《The Earth People are so Fierce (Oh My God! Earthlings are Insane!)》


 Chapter 1： Returning from a nightmare

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The afternoon sun scorched the earth.


    Longcheng 9th Middle School, 6th grade of senior high school.


    The classroom is sultry like a steamer.


    The students are drowsy.


    The teacher waved the alloy war sword in one hand and grasped the greasy specimen in one hand, hissing loudly on the podium:


    "Look at me, look at me quickly, if you don''t look at me, how do you know what a monster looks like?"


    In the last row of the classroom, a teenager with messy hair suddenly woke up and screamed.


    Both the students and the teacher were startled: "Meng Chao?"


    Crimson sleep marks remained on Meng Chao''s face, his expression was terrified, as if he had made a long nightmare.


    He scratched his hair and looked east and west.


    When he saw the blackboard, his blank eyes suddenly solidified.


    The blackboard was full of dense swordsmanship.


    Analysis of the strength and torque of the sword, the speed, angle and depth of the knife, the maximum strength of the monster''s carapace, and various intricate formulas.


    They are all necessary questions for the college entrance examination.


    There are two large lines on the blackboard:


    50 days to fight the college entrance examination!


    Study hard, move up every day, raise my ball and win the world!


    "This is... my high school classroom?"


    Meng Chao was in a trance, "Aren''t I dead? How can I go back to the third year of high school and have the college entrance examination soon? It might as well be dead!"


    Suddenly, the headache broke.


    Countless fragments of memory rushed into my mind like a beast of floods.


    What, Dragon City is dead?


    My college entrance examination fell out of the rankings and I was beaten by society for decades. So I became a third-rate master?


    On the contrary, it was my sister. The talent with different talents got "Night Demon Bloodline" and became the legendary "Night Witch". Is it the entire Dragon City, no, one of the most frightening BOSS-level strongmen in the whole alien world?


    Meow meow, what the **** is this unfolding!


    Meng Chao''s five thunders burst.


    Wanting a detailed memory, the nightmare quickly dissipated, leaving only sporadic flashbacks.


    In a trance, a familiar **** face came together.


    Meng Chao blurted out: "Teacher Yan, are you still alive?"


    "..."


    The class was silent at first, and then there was an uproar.


    Everyone admired Meng Chao''s courage to die, admiring the five-body cast.


    You know, teacher Yan Dongxing, who lectures on the "Battle of the Hundred Battles", is a "severe demon" that everyone sees.


    I heard that in the army were famous iron-blooded instructors. Killing monsters was as easy as chopping dumplings.


    "Even Yan Demon dares to ridicule, I really deserve to be the first ruthless person in Class 6, Meng Chao, we will bury you."


    The students shed tears of sympathy.


    Yan Dongxing''s black-faced face instantly turned red.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, explain."


    His big hand pinched the monster skull specimen, and there was a murderous tone in his calm tone.


    "not good."


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted.


    At this moment, his perception of murderousness is ten times that of his classmates.


    Stimulated by murderousness, he quickly recognized the reality.


    "I''m sorry, Teacher Yan, I was too tired to study last night. I just took a nap and had a...nightmare?"


    Meng Chao tried his best to capture the flashback in his mind, and said uncertainly, "I seem to dream of the overwhelmingly strange creatures, all of which are particularly cruel, screaming, and flooding towards the Dragon City like a flood, we can''t resist it at all I was shocked when my homeland was destroyed in a hundred years.


    "Then, uh, teacher Yan, your old man is very brave in my dream, a martyr that everyone admires. I just remembered your voice and smile in my dream, and I saw you coming as soon as I opened my eyes. Overjoyed, I can''t help myself..."


    "and many more."


    Yan Dongxing raised his eyebrows, "In your dream, Dragon City is dead, and I am also dead?"


    He seemed to laugh.


    The monster''s head snapped.


    "This..." Meng Chao scratched his head.


    Returning from a nightmare, he has a strong desire to survive. "Relax, you died without pain and very peaceful."


    Meng Chao did not lie.


    He vaguely remembered that Yan Motou was eaten by the "100-tooth giant worm".


    Tear a crush in two or three seconds.


    The screams were too late to make a sound.


    It should be, no pain?


    Click!


    Yan Dongxing grabbed the monster''s head.


    "Dragon City will die? It''s ridiculous!"


    The iron-blooded instructor rushed to the crown, and his eyes were bigger than the monster. "I usually don''t talk about sneaking and slipping. I don''t bother to take care of you in class. However, Meng Chao, what do you pretend to be in your mind to dream of the destruction of Dragon City !


    "Let me stand against the wall, raise my head, lift my chest, lift my abdomen, poke my ass, and tell me aloud, fifty years ago, our Dragon City came to a different world, there was no coal, no oil, no electricity, nothing, Only the plague raged and zombies were rampant. Was the Dragon City dead at that time?"


    Meng Chao is embarrassed: "Teacher Yan, how can you poke your **** against the wall?"


    "what?"


    "Report the teacher, Dragon City is not dead!"


    Meng Chao was an agitator and instantly recovered his seventeen-year-old feeling. His **** puckered and his face was firm.


    "After the zombie crisis, the mist came, monsters appeared, countless martyrs threw their heads and sprinkled blood, and opened an inch of survival from the teeth of monsters."


    Yan Dongxing continued to roar, "In the first ten years of the''Monster War'' alone, we lost one-third of the population. At its worst, monsters can burst into the city center every day, human beings in every mall, every community, every A fierce battle with monsters in the toilet-you said, have we succumbed? Has the Dragon City perished?"


    "Report the teacher, we did not succumb, the Dragon City did not perish!"


    Facing the spittle star of the Jagged Instructor.


    Meng Chao regarded death as his home.


    Yan Dongxing dissipated a little bit of anger and said in a deep voice: "Very well, no matter''traversing the otherworld'',''zombie rampage'' or''monster attack'', these crises that failed to destroy us all made us stronger. After half a century of struggle, today''s Dragon City has established a foothold in the outside world.


    "Compared with the time when we just crossed, the area of ??the Dragon City has tripled and the population has increased fivefold. Many citizens can reach the level of the elite special forces and the Olympic champions on the earth. The one-of-a-kind''superior'' has amazing fighting power.


    "We upgraded the ancient martial arts, restored the powerful industry, and pointed out a new technology. Longcheng Tieqi stayed in the night. As long as the mist disappeared, our steel torrent will be a tiger down the mountain, bringing the glory of the earth''s civilization. , Spilled across the whole world.


    "How can such a dragon city be destroyed by alien creatures in other areas, and the **** cruelty? Tell you, in this world, only our earth people are the most brutal!"


    The iron-blooded trainer couldn''t help but swear.


    I heard the students'' blood boiling.


    Squad leader Zuo Haoran stood up.


    He has a staring eyebrow and a tall figure, and he is as tall as his name.


    The squad leader glanced at Meng Chao and said: "Mr. Yan said it very well. The long night has passed, and the dawn of victory is ahead. Growing up in such a glorious era, contemporary teenagers should study hard and practice hard. Strive to become a''superior'', and contribute your own strength to the rise of Dragon City in another world.


    "How can we fear the enemy like a tiger and think about the destruction of the Dragon City all day?


    "Of course, I believe that the timid as a rat is, after all, a very small number, and most of the students have the same idea-Dragon City will win! The earth will win! Civilization will win!"


    The class leader took the lead and the students were all excited.


    "Dragon City will win! Earth will win! Civilization will win!"


    Everyone waved their fists and shouted.


    "The monitor is so handsome!"


    Many girls cast their admiration on Zuo Haoran.


    As a stark contrast, they looked at Meng Chao''s eyes naturally strange.


    Others whispered:


    "Meng Chao has been depraved recently and sleeps in class."


    "You can''t blame him. Cultivation was wrong. He was seriously injured. He fell from the first in the class to the penultimate. Will you not fall?"


    "That can''t curse our Dragon City destruction!"


    I wipe, find something!


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and said he had hatred against you?


    Think carefully, hey, it seems like there is really hatred.


    Squad leader Zuo Haoran is exactly the rival of Meng Chao''s high school era.


    Staring at the handsome white face that was both handsome and just, Meng Chao''s head hurt, and memory fragments were coming, and a pair of pictures flashed in front of him.


    Meng Chao was shocked that in the nightmare just now, he fell out of the college entrance examination, as if it had something to do with the monitor.


    At the same time that he fell into the Sun Mountain, the class leader was admitted to a prestigious university, and soon became extraordinary, flying into the sky.


    But this grandson is a downright hypocrite, a real villain.


    When the Dragon City killed the Quartet in the outside world and won all the time, Zuo Haoran also swelled the ship and coated it with a layer of heroic aura, to get a lot of flowers and honor.


    At the high school class meeting, seven or eight female classmates rushed towards him.


    Meng Chao is a person with a strong sense of justice.


    Envy on the spot, no, nausea is broken.


    However, when Dragon City collided with a real civilization outside of the world and fell into a bitter battle, this guy actually fled, causing the entire front to collapse.


    Zuo Haoran was ruled by the war court. He did nothing, he betrayed Dragon City, turned to aliens, and betrayed the secrets of the earth!


    "What a traitor?


    "Who the **** is the enemy who is like a tiger?" I struggled at least to the last moment, coexisting and dying with Dragon City.


    "Sample, destroy my college entrance examination first, play hooligans at the class meeting, and finally betray Dragon City? You will never die!"


    Like instinct, Meng Chao''s mind was full of battle plans.


    He took a half step.


    Zuo Haoran was subconsciously vigilant.


    "The squad leader said so well, it really made me too educated and moved."


    Meng Chao was sincere and bowed slightly, "Thank you Teacher Yan and the class leader for your guidance, I have deeply realized my mistakes. I will change it. From now on, I will definitely stand firm and work hard for the Dragon City in a different world. Rise, contribute all your strengths, it is useless to say more, please see my actual actions!"


    "..."


    Zuo Haoran shivered.


    He felt that Meng Chao''s eyes suddenly became weird, and they were different from those before class.


    "Okay, the monitor will sit down and continue the class."


    Yan Dongxing was not nonsense, he pointed to the corner of Meng Chao, "consciously, "Zhanglongzhan", stand until the end of get out of class."


    The words "Zhelongzhuang" aroused a breath.


    The Longcheng compulsory education system, from kindergarten to high school, has "nine piles".


    Three lying piles, three sitting piles, three standing piles, combined with breathing methods and meditation ideas, can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, stimulate cell activity, break through the genetic shackles, and embark on the path of extraordinary sanctification.


    Zhelong Zhuang is the tenth pile beyond the syllabus.


    It is also the most difficult one to practice.


    Not to mention high school, even many colleges don''t teach Zhelong Zhuang.


    Only the legendary "undergraduate", a sacred place dedicated to cultivating extraordinary people, can practice stingy dragon piles.

 Chapter 2： Contribution value, awakening

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    This pile requires that the legs are stretched back and forth, the back is twisted like a viper, and the sharp spirit is brewing.


    It looks like a venomous snake awakened from hibernation, hungry, very aggressive.


    In the Ninth Middle School, even the top students of the "Rocket Class" can stand for more than ten minutes.


    And their 6 classes are just ordinary "parallel classes".


    It''s half an hour before get out of class.


    Everyone knows that Meng Chao''s sophomore was injured and stayed in the hospital for several months.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, he set himself free and did not plan to take an undergraduate exam at all. The basic ��nine piles�� were commonplace.


    Half an hour Zhelongzhuang stood down, ready to climb home after school.


    Many classmates are dead and sad, and the secret master Yan Yan is really cruel.


    Zuo Haoran embraced his arms and sat down with a sneer.


    Meng Chao obediently stood to the corner.


    "Zhelong Zhuang, it seems to be a very simple entry to the pile. In the nightmare, it has been eliminated for a long time. How do you stand up?"


    Meng Chao recalled.


    The brain is still a bit confused, unable to distinguish between dream and reality.


    "Stop pretending, please beg for mercy!"


    Everyone thought that Meng Chao did not dare to stand at Zhuanglongzhan.


    "Black sheep, blame yourself!"


    Zuo Haoran said to himself, the sound just happened to be heard around.


    Before the words fell, Meng Chao moved.


    Uh!


    The front legs arch, the hind legs stretch, arms stretch like a snake, the spine is like a dragon just awakened from the abyss, ready to emerge in the spring thunder.


    Meng Chao''s spirit is like a flash flood, and he can''t control himself.


    "This--"


    The students were dumbfounded.


    I just felt that Meng Chao was completely reborn and reborn.


    The rhythm of muscles, bones and limbs is full of calm and confident taste, but just go there one stop, but can not feel the jerky of high school students.


    The posture is not standard, but it is more beautiful than the average sting dragon pile.


    Even the fingertips tremble slightly, looming murderously.


    "I''m going, Meng Chao''s stupid dragon pile, is it so strong?"


    "It''s better than the monitor!"


    "It''s all an illusion, can''t fool me, he is using his life to force, look at it, for a minute at most, it must fall apart!"


    A minute passed.


    Meng Chao is at ease.


    It seems to be able to stand till evening self study.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and apologized: "Teacher Yan, are you still in trouble, am I not standing up to the standard? I''m sorry, I haven''t practiced for a while, and the movements are not in place. I must change it when I go back. ."


    "..."


    Yan Dongxing stopped talking, and He Cancan''s big face changed several expressions, and finally returned to the podium without saying a word.


    The students even scolded in their hearts.


    Meng Chao, the wicked beast, speaks human language. Your stingy dragon is not yet in place. What are we, earthworms?


    Is it an illusion?


    Everyone feels that when Meng Chao wakes up, his strength and pretentious strength are rising.


    All eyes and pressure returned to Zuo Haoran.


    The squad leader seemed to be slapped hard by Meng Chao.


    A little embarrassment on his face, but a glimmer of glare flashed under his eyes.


    "Take class, continue class."


    Yan Dongxing knocked on the blackboard, ""Hundred Wars Sword" and "Thunder Cross Sword" are the two most important cold weapon skills in high school. The finale of the college entrance examination last year was about "Thunder Cross Sword". This year is very likely. Turning to the "Hundred War Swords", everyone listened to my analysis carefully, seven advanced techniques that the war knives cut into through the gap between the monster carapace."


    Yan Dongxing is a master of swordsmanship and a gold teacher.


    I heard that he also has a brother who is a peerless strongman who has entered the test group of the college entrance examination.


    In the past three years, Yan Dongxing has taken the third year of high school with a high percentage of hits.


    Seeing the teacher come up with a special skill, everyone was refreshed and forgot about Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao stood at the stupid dragon pile, looking at the subtle and profound swordsmanship, but his eyes were a little loose.


    "It''s too clumsy, it''s simply a loophole."


    He was whispering in his heart like he was enchanted, "The first move is to "face the wind", there are at least nine flaws, use this knife to contend with the real stranger, and be sure to be in the first second. Deadly.


    "However, this is not the problem of Yan Detou.


    "Before and after my college entrance examination, this set of "Hundred Wars Swords" was still a 1.0 version that was just developed.


    "Before the destruction of Dragon City, a lot of the essence of "Blood Spirit Double Sword Flow" and "Frosty Giant Sword Flow" have been absorbed. The "Hundred Wars Sword" after a thousand hammers has been upgraded to version 7.3.5.


    "I used "Battle of Wars Ultimate Edition" to measure "Battle of Wars 1.0" and naturally felt that the latter were flawed everywhere.


    "Wait, what kind of ghost is the Blood Spirit, and what kind of ghost is the Frost Giant, why do these strange things appear in my mind?"


    Meng Chao''s expression is complicated.


    He can no longer deceive himself, saying that he just had a daydream.


    Is this the legendary rebirth?


    It''s nothing to be reborn.


    Although Meng Chao is just an ordinary high school student, he is also a person who has read online novels.


    And he grew up in Dragon City.


    Since more than fifty years ago, Dragon City has traversed from the earth somehow to another world.


    Many strange and unbelievable things happened in the city.


    A three-year-old child awakens abilities, an eighty-year-old woman practices ancient martial arts, a housewife tears up zombies, and white-collar workers go to get off work and fight monsters.


    Since traversing becomes a fact, rebirth or something, and has its own profound and profound scientific truth, Meng Chao can accept it.


    It''s just, from the flash in the depths of my mind.


    He and Longcheng''s future are quite sad.


    People from across the earth think they know the otherworld.


    Unexpectedly, the vastness and power of the outside world are far beyond the limit of the imagination of people on earth.


    Until today, they have only spun around in the wilderness of the other world, and have not yet left the "Novice Village".


    And outside of Novice Village...


    Meng Chao is like waking up from a hangover. The memory of the previous life is broken and vague. I don��t remember what the strange creatures besieging the Dragon City look like.


    I just remember that there is a real civilization in the outside world, there are all kinds of powerful people, all kinds of evil spirits, all kinds of animals.


    Compared with this group of animals, the current "monster crisis" is really nothing.


    Dragon City held up the battle flag of the earth''s civilization and marched into a mysterious world, fighting, struggling and struggling.


    Zeng Xuan was also known as "Heavenly Scourge".


    After all, with few enemies, it is hard to escape.


    Closing his eyes, Meng Chao seemed to see a million purple meteors exploding over the Dragon City.


    The flames of destruction are more splendid than fireworks.


    The extremely vivid picture seemed to happen just before the moment, burning from the retina all the way to the depths of his mind.


    "This...is the ending?"


    Meng Chao asked the 17-year-old self.


    "I don''t believe it when I **** you, this is just a ridiculous nightmare!"


    He opened his eyes violently.


    "Dragon City will not die!


    "I will never be a mediocre life as a "third-rate master"!


    "Since I am back from a nightmare, I can definitely change the future, so that those inexplicable strangers of the outside world can all be seen with the **** dog''s eyes, what is the **** "Heavenly Scourge"!"


    Seventeen-year-old Meng Chao has not yet been beaten by society.


    He also regarded the second sentence of the second shame, such as "I am destined by me, my destiny is unbelief, and I am going to change my destiny", as a motto.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, with a firm mind.


    The lightning-like flames deeper in his eyes became brighter and brighter, releasing a slight sting.


    "What is this?" Meng Chao was surprised.


    A beam of red light resembling fire was suspended in the upper left of the field of vision, as if it was flying mosquitoes.


    No one should be able to see it, otherwise a bunch of strange fires fluttered in the classroom, and everyone cried out long ago.


    Moreover, some familiar.


    At the end of the nightmare, when the Dragon City was destroyed, he seemed to see this strange fire erupting from the core of the city.


    Now, the strange fire accompanied Meng Chao to return to the teenager.


    It also shattered and turned into lines of mysterious and complex runes.


    Hundreds of runes are beating wildly, from one kind of earthworm-like weird text to another kind of weirder text, like the information from the stars, deep in the universe.


    After changing dozens of times, the information was translated into earth text:


    [The host passes the spirit and will check]


    ["Tinder" completes the binding, and the host identity is confirmed-"Fire Passer" Meng Chao]


    [Congratulations on becoming a proponent of civilization, and hope you do your best to spread the fire of civilization. The initial contribution value reward: 10000]


    [Detected that the fire-passer has an old dark wound and is not proficient in any basic skills. Is it automatically assigned the initial contribution value to improve to the best state? ��


    "Fire kind? Fire spreader? Make contribution? Contribution value reward? Rebirth spree?"


    Meng Chao was confused and nodded subconsciously.


    [Consume 1000 contribution value, exchange for primary treatment once, treatment progress 10%]


    [Consume 1010 contribution value, exchange for primary treatment once, treatment progress 19%]


    [Consume 1025 contribution value, exchange for primary treatment once...]


    A series of messages flashed in Meng Chao''s horizon.


    At the same time, warmth flows like a trickle into the whole body, such as the first tender buds of spring plants blooming, the softest touch.


    "My injury! Last year''s practice of the dark injury, the doctor was helpless and healed? I can feel that the broken tendons and tendons are all connected!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, so cool that he wanted to sing a song.


    Soon, after a series of treatment information, a brand-new information jumped out:


    [Consume 3500 Contribution Value, exchange for the basic force method "Reckless Decision", and upgrade to "Expert Level"]


    "this is--"


    Various details emerged from Meng Chao''s mind.


    When Mang Niu Jue is launched, every muscle and every blood vessel of the human body is twisted, the flow of blood and nerve currents at each acupuncture point, intricate calculation formulas such as bone strength and ergonomics, and various scientific cultivation methods.


    There is also a pair of pictures, all of which are in the nightmare, and he is hard at the practice of "Courage".


    The vague memory of the past life, once again shining, turned into a torrent of information and poured into motor nerves and brain cells, making him an expert in "Crashing".


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Meng Chao seemed to be able to control every muscle as he wanted, squeezing out the ultimate strength, and punching out the punch that was the strongest.


    "Shuang Shuang Shuang, are the legendary "third-rate masters" so strong?"


    As soon as he was so displeased, the pleasure came to an abrupt halt.


    "Don''t stop, it''s working hard!"


    A message pops up in front of me:


    [Basic skills are divided into five levels: "ordinary, expert, master, perfect, ultimate". The proficiency can be upgraded by 100%. The proficiency can be accumulated by usual combat and cultivation, and can also be exchanged for contribution value]


    "Then go to death, am I like someone who cares about the contribution value?"


    [The current treatment progress of the fire passer is 62%. Continue to exchange for primary treatment requires 1150 contribution value]


    [Expert level "Mang Niu Jue" has a proficiency of 22%, to upgrade to the master level, it needs 1756 contribution value


    [Current 3 remaining contribution value, cannot be exchanged, please accumulate contribution value]


    "I... 10,000 contribution values, so spend nothing, then you rise to the master level first, can I owe a note?"


    ��No way��


    "Then you have to tell me how to earn contribution value?"


    [The fire of civilization is endless. The stronger the civilization, the stronger the fire spreader. Please contribute to your civilization as soon as possible and unlock more power and mission! ��

 Chapter 3： I want to take an undergraduate course!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The information flashed away.


    The pale gold text turned into a little star burst and turned back into a magnificent flame.


    No longer ignore Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao worked for a long time, and did not call up the system description or novice teaching.


    Bell Bell Bell Bell Bell.


    "After class!"


    Yan Dongxing glanced at Meng Chao blankly, frowning slightly, saying nothing, packing up the swords and monster specimens, and turned to leave the classroom.


    The students remembered that Meng Chao was still at the penalty station.


    When I looked back, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Meng Chao, really persisted?


    The pile station is right, and it is good for refining the spirit.


    At this moment, Meng Chao, like a rusty sword was re-polished again, exuding a sharp breath again.


    It was as if people were seeing him before he was injured in his sophomore year.


    Faced with the surprised eyes and whispers of the classmates, Meng Chao was indifferent.


    The corners of the eyes and mouth twitched slightly.


    Somehow, suddenly I was so hungry that my stomach burned through. I couldn''t move in half a step, and my eyes went black for a while.


    "Oops, does Tinder help me repair my body and awakening skills, and I need to replenish the energy I consume?"


    He was about to faint, and a big white bear flew towards him.


    "Meng Chao, you actually carried Zonglong Zhuang so strongly on your back!"


    Big white bear is a big fat man with more than two hundred catties.


    The expression of grievance and the voice of grievance made people goosebumps.


    Meng Chao shuddered, this voice that would never be forgotten as a gray, not his high school-era buddy "Chu Fei Xiong", who else?


    "Quick, fat bear, I forgot to bring my money today. Please ask me to rub it in the shop. Tomorrow the day after tomorrow, I will ask you for two meals."


    "No, borrow one and pay two. My food is three times your size. When Meng Chao is so generous, there must be a trap."


    "What pitfalls can I lie to you? We are half-brothers!"


    "Also, hee hee, all the classmates heard that, forgive you for not being scornful, go, shop, today I invite!"


    five minutes later.


    A kiosk on the corner of the campus.


    The big white bear cried like a child of more than two hundred pounds.


    "Meng Chao, I beg you to be a person, even if it''s an animal, you can''t eat my living expenses for two weeks at a stretch, me, I fight with you!"


    He rushed toward Meng Chao fiercely.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Meng Chao peeled off the last piece of chocolate and shook his arm at random.


    More than two hundred pounds of big white bear flew out.


    The two looked at each other dumbly.


    "Just now..." Chu Fei Xiong turned dizzy.


    "It''s an illusion."


    Meng Chao''s noodles didn''t change color, swallowed the chocolate, and looked at the shelves with endless meaning. "Today''s instant noodles are quite fresh, and the color and fragrance are quite complete."


    "Go away, I have lost half of my dime. Go away and start class!" The big white bear fled.


    Meng Chao was trying to catch up, but saw the gray-haired handyman next to the trash can accidentally spill a large bag of trash on the ground.


    "Ma''am, I''ll help you." Meng Chao picked up all the garbage.


    A corner of the eye twitched, and a message popped out:


    [Your behavior of helping others, promotes social harmony, promotes the righteousness of Longcheng, contribution value +0.001]


    [You protect the environment and promote the sustainable development of Dragon City, contribution value +0.001]


    [In order to avoid lengthy information, the contribution value increases below 1 and will no longer be displayed, but every contribution you make can make the Dragon City stronger and promote the spread and sublimation of the fire of civilization, please continue to work hard]


    The information flashed away, but Meng Chao froze for a long time.


    ...


    Teaching building, stairwell.


    Meng Chao leaned on the armrest and looked up at his head forty-five degrees, doing a pensive look.


    He looked deeply at the girls in short skirts in the summer and went up the stairs with a smile.


    The girls'' calves were round and trembling under the wrap of knee-length white cotton socks.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Chu Feixiong dragged him in the back, "You really want to see it, just pretend to be casual, just sneak a few glances with Yu Guang, how can you keep staring at others, so rogue?"


    "Fat bear, you don''t understand."


    A layer of vicissitudes shrouded in Meng Chao''s eyebrows and said with emotion, "It wasn''t until now that I realized that the life I used to take for granted was so beautiful that it was worth our utmost protection."


    "Meng Chao, I really admire you, every time I am so shamelessly so fresh and refined."


    Chu Feixiong dragged Meng Chao aside, "Don''t read it, I want to borrow your latest download of the learning materials, or talk about the matter just now, you really killed Yan Motou in your dreams, and even took the dragon The city is perishing? Then, am I a general and fighting to the last moment?"


    This big white bear has dreams since childhood, to be a majestic general, commanding the steel torrent of Dragon City, sweeping the whole world.


    Of course, this is also the dream of every Dragon City teenager.


    "What caused me to perish, I only saw a few shattered pictures in my dream, as for you..."


    Meng Chao stared at the face of the dead party and searched deep in his mind.


    Past memories are like butterflies dancing in the storm, mottled and unpredictable.


    The feeling of a hangover reappeared, and he could not capture clear details.


    Just when he wanted to give up, a flash of lightning suddenly brightened his mind.


    With a strong headache, he saw it!


    Meng Chao saw the depth of the thunder and thunder in the cloud, which he had never seen before. A huge monster, like a slowly moving hill, rolled over towards the Dragon City.


    I saw countless soldiers and citizens rushing up like a tide, collapsing, retreating and crushing like a tide hitting a giant rock.


    I also saw myself holding a chrysanthemum in a huge square, and weeping all around me.


    In front of the two large screens, one is a list of fallen soldiers, and the other is a list of killed civilians.


    Meng Chao saw himself searching for Chu Feixiong''s name, and a photo jumped out on the screen. The big white bear wore a standard soldier''s uniform and smiled brightly in the black and white portrait.


    "Good brother, rest assured, I have cut and pasted all of your study materials into my computer, as well as your Internet access and download records. I will also delete all of them for you. Just go all the way!"


    He heard himself crying and said, "My parents are also going down. You see them and help me with a sentence. I will take care of my little sister and let the two elders rest assured..."


    Meng Chao awakened from the nightmare again.


    Covering his heart, he slowly sat on the steps, sweating.


    Even the girls ran around and could not divert his attention.


    Chu Feixiong was startled: "What''s wrong, I was shocked."


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    What can he say?


    Say in a nightmare, the dead party did not enter the military academy, let alone become a general, just the frontline big-headed soldier?


    It is said that monster war will soon be upgraded, there will be bigger, more and more fierce monsters, which are constantly emerging?


    It is said that Dragon City will suffer heavy losses in this battle, including Chu Feixiong, countless soldiers and citizens have sacrificed, countless strong men have fallen, and they have yet to go out of the novice village, they have scheduled the end of the destruction?


    Even, even my parents...


    Meng Chao dare not think about it.


    Angry because of fear, and unwilling to be angry, he clenched his fists and looked grim.


    "You will not be scared by nightmares?"


    Chu Feixiong slapped heavily on his shoulder and grinned, "Relax, nightmare and reality are opposites. Even if Dragon City is really in crisis, with our brothers, we are still afraid of a fart, but I want to be big General man!"


    "����Correct!"


    Meng Chao recovered his mind and threw his fist heavily. "This is not the future, but a **** nightmare. If you want to change everything, start with the college entrance examination. This time, you will be admitted to the military academy, and I will also be admitted to the undergraduate."


    I heard that in the earth age, the number of undergraduates has increased year by year due to factors such as university expansion.


    However, after the Dragon City traversal, it faced a lack of resources and various crises.


    At the time of life and death, all citizens must fulfill their duties, and young people should try their best to reduce the time of education and start working and fighting positions as soon as possible.


    The ideal of ordinary citizens is to enter a two-year college for vocational training and find a good job in the future.


    As for the undergraduate, only train the extraordinary.


    No matter now or in the future, the transcendents are the mainstay of Dragon City''s hegemony in the world.


    It is also a highly respected existence of the public.


    Whether in politics or in the army, the big boss or the emperor superstar who is in the spotlight, nine out of ten, are extraordinary.


    To break the scenes seen in the nightmare, Meng Chao must be extraordinary!


    "Are you really going to take an undergraduate exam, are you kidding?" Chu Feixiong became serious.


    He knew that Meng Chao was seriously injured last year.


    I also know that there is a reason for good brothers to let themselves go.


    But now, the big white bear saw in Meng Chao''s eyes, extinguished the whole year''s fire, and rekindled.


    "No kidding, you must be an undergraduate."


    Meng Chao paused and couldn''t help but laugh again, "I have been a stupid fork in the past year, right?"


    "Yes, large."


    Chu Fei Xiong Chao Meng Chao stretched his fist, "However, if you stupid fork really made up their minds and want to use the last fifty days to sprint well, buddy will definitely help you."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and stretched his fist, hitting Chu Feixiong hard.


    "Go to military school, be a general!"


    "Undergraduate exams, become extraordinary!"


    The two brothers strode back to the classroom.


    The next section is a Chinese class.


    The students cheered.


    "Great, finally wait for the language class!"


    "Quickly, I will recite "Mulan Ci", I will recite "The Moonlight of the Lotus Pond", I will analyze the creative background and meaning of "Diary of the Madman", can''t wait!"


    "Chinese teacher, where did our dear Chinese teacher go?"


    Students are looking forward to it.


    It is a pity that I did not wait for the Chinese teacher, but for the cold face of the class leader Zuo Haoran.


    "Teacher Huang is sick today."


    Zuo Haoran stood on the podium and said, "This lesson is changed to self-study. Everyone will form a team and follow me to the training room."


    "No?"


    "Come here again!"


    "I want Teacher Huang and give back my Chinese class!"


    The unexpected bad news triggered a wave of wailing.


    Dragon City is a lonely army in a foreign country, and implements blood-blooded education.


    From kindergarten to university, physical education, training, and fighting courses account for a large proportion of the killing and killing.


    Mathematics classes for calculating ballistics and sword trajectories, biology classes for studying monster structures, and physics and chemistry classes for modulating spar and outland minerals are all important.


    Language courses with limited time cannot directly improve combat effectiveness, but can only be reduced repeatedly.


    As of today, high school students only take two Chinese lessons per week.


    The third grade sprint, these two Chinese lessons, should give way to the main lesson.


    As a result, Chinese teachers can only get sick and ask for leave on both ends of the day, giving the class time to the physical education teacher, or classmates to study by themselves.


    Things are rare, and high school students have been overwhelmed by heavy training this year. Don��t mention the Chinese class.


    I heard that in the hometown of the earth, people of the same age can take a dozen or twenty Chinese lessons every week, recite hundreds of ancient poems, can do several sets of Chinese papers every day, and write compositions of two or three thousand words. no.


    What a happy day!

 Chapter 4： Reckless

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Complaints go back to complaints. Seniors have the consciousness of seniors, so the students can only stand up and grind.


    Someone put a Chinese paper in his pocket.


    After training, you can secretly refresh yourself.


    "Quickly, move quickly!"


    Zuo Haoran carried his hands on his shoulders and shouted with majesty.


    In this era, class monitors have great powers, and they have to assist teachers in many management tasks.


    "I really can''t get used to this kid pretending."


    Chu Feixiong lined up while lipping his lips, "Zuo Haoran is too shameless, his strength has long reached the "Rocket Class" standard, but he relied on being the monitor of our regular class. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Meng Chao asked.


    After returning from a nightmare, his memory was chaotic, and many things were confused.


    "The school has a stipulation that when the class leader takes up the time and energy of the students, the school will give a certain amount of training resources as compensation. This is an unwritten unspoken rule, and Uncle Zuo Haoran''s uncle is to teach the director''Ma Ma Monkey'', naturally help relatives The nephew was neat and clear."


    Chu Fei Xiong Yue said more and more, "This guy, who runs a large company at home, has a personal relationship with the director. There is no shortage of genetic medicines and monster materials. He also has to come to the regular class as the monitor to seize our poor kids. Resources, it��s unreasonable!"


    Meng Chao remembered that there was such a thing.


    After being injured in his second year of high school, Chu Feixiong''s strength was second only to Zuo Haoran in his class.


    If it were not for the teaching director to open the door of convenience, Zuo Haoran would definitely go to the rocket class.


    In Class 6, Chu Feixiong has a great chance to become the monitor, get more resources, and hope to be admitted to the military school.


    No wonder he is upset.


    "The back, noisy, wasting everyone''s time!" Zuo Haoran heard the two whispering and scolded mercilessly.


    Chu Fei''s eyebrows twisted, and he was about to step forward, but was stopped by Meng Chao:


    "Let''s practice first, come to Japan to grow!"


    ...


    The training center is a 15-story building.


    There are more than 40 training rooms, recovery rooms and medical offices with different functions, which are five times the scale of the teaching building.


    The air was filled with the heat waves of youth, making people boil when they came in.


    This class is a self-study class, managed by the monitor, and the teacher is away.


    With an order from Zuo Haoran, the students went straight to various training instruments.


    The collision of barbells, the low-pitched roar of force, the sound of punching fists and whip-legs, and the "bang" of bombarding the sandbags form a passionate song of struggle.


    The scenes that were both familiar and unfamiliar made Meng Chao sigh.


    When the earth people discover the superpower "spiritual energy" of the other world, they can be introduced into the body, bombard the cells, and unlock the genes.


    Ancient cultivation has been given a new meaning.


    But the rich and the poor are still the universal truth.


    The milk powder that the rich children drink since childhood is derived from many powerful monsters of mammals.


    Slightly grow up, swallow the secret medicine every day, apply ointment, and even bath with monster blood.


    There are also "gravity cabins", "medical cabins", and "neurological current stimulation cabins". The seniors are carefully instructed, and the expert team draws up a scientific training plan.


    The arrogance of the sky to enjoy all of this is beyond normal.


    The poor boy like Meng Chao wants to stand out from the crowd, but it is not as easy as going to the sky.


    Without sufficient resources, I only knew to work hard, just like running a marathon without eating for three days, just to die.


    He was also young and frivolous. He was a famous ruthless man in elementary school and junior high school. He passed all levels and passed the district level high school, Longcheng No. 9 Middle School.


    During his first year in high school, he took the first place in the class several times. When he was still in actual combat training, he missed Zuo Haoran''s nose by mistake, causing the class leader to bleed his nose in front of the class.


    The short glory greatly overdrawn the body.


    By the second year of high school, the curriculum had worsened and secret injuries had been accumulating, and Meng Chao was gradually unable to keep up.


    He did not believe in evil, practiced madly, slept only three or four hours a day, and secretly learned the secrets found online.


    Finally, there was a catastrophe, hematemesis, and he lay in the hospital for several months.


    The doctor said that he was in a hurry, that his bones and internal organs were damaged, and that there was no panacea to nourish him. For three to five years, no high-intensity training is recommended.


    Looking at the medical report and the haggard face of his parents, Meng Chao in the previous life made a choice.


    "Anyway, Dragon City is getting stronger and stronger, the monsters are gradually dying out, and it doesn''t matter if they are not extraordinary.


    "Take a junior college, enter the society earlier to make money, let my parents no longer work so hard, save a little more tuition for the little girl, let her go to an extraordinary dream-in this way, I can also protect my family. "


    At this moment, Meng Chao wanted to slap himself.


    "Childish! Monster wars are not so easy to win. If the nightmare comes true, Dragon City is about to face the biggest crisis since crossing, without power, how to protect the family?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, maybe because she was too weak, she made her sister embark on the dark road and became a BOSS-level "night witch".


    Thinking of the cute sister''s blackening all the way, he got a headache again.


    "Contributions can become stronger. It sounds very cool, but each time you pick up garbage, you only get 0.001 contribution value. Even contracting the city''s garbage dump is useless. You still have to work hard."


    Meng Chao pounced on training equipment.


    After two movements, he gasped.


    He is still hungry.


    Being repaired by Tinder and awakening the body of Mangjuu, it is like a fully strengthened main battle tank, which consumes dozens of times more fuel than ordinary cars.


    The living cost of the buddy''s two weeks has just been filled with a crack in his teeth. How can he resist high-intensity cultivation?


    "Pity."


    Several girls sighed at Meng Chao''s appearance of being weak on the device.


    Everyone just saw him standing at the stupid dragon pile, and vaguely thought of his style of high school and high school.


    Although the surface is free and easy, he feels a little unwilling in his heart?


    "Meng Chao originally had the opportunity to be extraordinary, but now, it can only be a surprise."


    The girls couldn''t help but sympathize.


    "Meng Chao, if you want to practice, you should practice seriously, and if you don''t want to practice, go on, don''t occupy training equipment!" Zuo Haoran stared at Meng Chao all the time.


    "This guy����"


    Chu Feixiong glared at the squad leader, helped Meng Chao to the corner, and stuffed him with a bottle of sports drink. "Sit down and take your time."


    "I''m okay." Meng Chao shook his head, sweating in vain.


    Damn, my constitution is so bad, what the **** are you doing in the past year?


    "Tinder can help me awaken my skills, but it is impossible to transform my strength out of thin air. I need to cultivate resources and fill the main battle tank with fuel!"


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly, if he could afford to cultivate resources, he would not abandon himself for a whole year.


    "You haven''t practiced in a long time and you have forgotten the basics?"


    Chu Feixiong thought that Meng Chao really wouldn''t. He shook his arm and practiced the basic force method.


    He is a natural force type, a set of "Bullman Power", playing a tiger''s vitality.


    Meng Chao looked, but his eyes were strange.


    Chu Feixiong touched his head, is it an illusion, he even saw a trace in Meng Chao''s eyes...disgusted?


    "I didn''t practice well?" The big white bear''s face went dark.


    "Li, this is not the case." Meng Chao couldn''t help saying.


    "what!"


    Chu Feixiong couldn''t believe his ears, "I''m your brother, do you play with me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you."


    Meng Chao hurriedly explained, "I mean, the current methods of exerting force are all..."


    "It''s all rubbish?"


    "That''s not enough, but it''s really rough and not very scientific."


    This is crazy.


    "Mang Niu Jin" is a new era of 35 years. The military expert "Zhou Mang" leads a scientific research team to study the physiological structure of more than ten kinds of monsters, such as the three-level monsters "Hammer Beast, Wild Horned Beast" and so on.


    In addition, it integrates the force model of the Olympic champion of the earth age and the comprehensive martial artist. After five years of research and development and testing in the ergonomic laboratory, the scientific force method was created.


    The characteristics are simple and easy to understand, quick to get started, and extremely explosive.


    In addition to invigorating qi and blood and strengthening the body, it can also stimulate the youth to secrete a large amount of growth hormone and enhance cell activity, which is of great benefit to advanced practice.


    After more than ten years of practice, "Mang Niu Jin" together with "Ripple Jin" and "Dragon Snake Jin" have been recognized by the Longcheng Education Bureau as one of the three compulsory methods of compulsory education.


    However, Meng Chao said that this method is "very rough and unscientific"?


    Chu Feixiong felt that Meng Chao was particularly shameless this afternoon.


    How do you know that Meng Chao did not brag at all.


    War is the best means of communication between civilizations.


    When the future Dragon City people and the powerful outsiders collide passionately, each other''s civilizations penetrate deeply. The Dragon City people use the wisdom of the outside world to continuously improve the industry, technology and martial arts that originate from the earth.


    Today''s "Bullhorn" is only the first edition.


    In the future, we will encounter various strange and strange creatures, slice them to study, and have a deeper exploration of cells and genes. The Dragon City strong will push "Mangjin" to the second, third, and pro Version and plus version...


    The ultimate version of "Bullman Power" not only increased the maximum output by 30%, but also fixed most of the bugs caused by the spiritual force in the past when the blood vessels and neural networks were chasing, reducing the cooling time after excessive muscle expansion. 15%, greatly improved the ultimate boxing strength and endurance combat strength.


    That is no longer "Bullhorn".


    It''s a higher-level "reckless decision".


    Meng Chao ignited the memories of previous lives through the fire, and of course the awakening is the ultimate version of "The Reckless Bull"!

 Chapter 5： The true meaning of contribution value

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    ""Go, go to the toilet. "Meng Chao''s eyes flashed.


    They went up two floors and found the most remote toilet.


    Seeing no one around, Meng Chao sneakily opened a cubicle and motioned for the good brother to enter.


    "What are you doing?" The big white bear was nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to study your muscles."


    Meng Chao dragged and dragged the other party into the compartment. Before the big white bear screamed, he said first, "You have just run "Mang Niu Jin" under your ribs. Are the two ribs swollen, there is a kind of strength to leak Feeling out?"


    Chu Fei was stunned.


    He pressed his ribs and looked ugly.


    "Also, from the analysis of footprints, your undercarriage is not very stable, but I have observed your leg muscles and tendons, and there is no big problem."


    Meng Chao thought, "Did you feel a needle-like tingling from the sole of the foot when you pedaled the ground, and after half a second, it moved to your knee?"


    Chu Feixiong surprised: "How do you know?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said: "You have no grasp of the profundity of "Bullhorn", at most exert your own 50% of the power, and the remaining half have nowhere to vent, rushing in the body, reversing the legs and soles, bringing knees and ankles Come extra pressure.


    "Continue to practice so blindly, but you can''t exert your strength at all, while osteoporosis, joint aging and cardiovascular stress exceed the standard for a long time. It''s not cultivation, but death."


    Ignore the toilet behind.


    He is quite like a worldly man.


    Chu Feixiong was shocked.


    Obediently asked Meng Chao to study his height, weight, length of limbs, body fat rate and muscle distribution of upper and lower body.


    Meng Chao''s eyes closed for a moment, and a series of formulas for future strength emerged in his mind.


    Opening his eyes again, his eyes were sharp, with a sharpened pencil tip between his fingers: "Come on, try again."


    When Chu Feixiong ran Mang Niu Jin, his muscles swelled and his blood vessels protruded.


    Meng Chao suddenly pointed at him with a sharp pencil.


    Chu Fei Xiong is about to cry, but feels numb like electricity.


    There is a magical force that fine-tunes every strand of his muscles, every blood vessel, every bundle of nerves.


    The originally scattered brute force was all brought together.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Soon, the expression of the big white bear changed from suspicious to a surprise: "The strength is much smoother, no pain anywhere, it seems that even strength has increased!"


    "This is all your own hard training for many years, I just help you find the trick and release your power completely."


    Meng Chaoyun''s pens were flying, getting smoother and smoother, and he poked three or five hundred times before coming to an end.


    He shook his sore wrist: "Try a punch."


    Chu Fei Xiong Yun has strength.


    The sharp sting on the acupuncture point with the tip of the pencil guided him to a slightly different posture.


    Muscles are extremely tight, and the whole person looks narrower but stronger, like granite with extremely high density.


    After a punch, a few light ripples appeared in the air, and the sound of tearing the cloth was even made.


    "hiss!"


    Chu Feixiong was shocked by the punch of this punch.


    He has never made such a punch.


    It was simply a flash flood that destroyed and withered away.


    Although not tested, Chu Feixiong is sure that this punch is at least 3% higher than his ultimate punch.


    Just a few minutes of force adjustment can increase the boxing power by 3%.


    Meng Chao''s technique can no longer be described as "demon".


    Chu Fei Xiong was horrified.


    And at the moment when he punched, Meng Chao''s eye fire also shined magnificently again, and Mars turned into two lines of small characters:


    [Instruct ordinary citizens Chu Feixiong''s basic skills "Reckless Bull", learning progress 10%]


    [Ordinary citizens have become stronger, the overall fighting power of Dragon City has increased, congratulations on your civilization becoming stronger, contribution value +10]


    "Huh?" Meng Chao was surprised and happy.


    The meaning is too rich.


    "In other words, without picking up trash, as long as I pass on the future martial arts to the current Longcheng citizens, will it be a contribution to civilization?


    "It makes sense that the power of civilization is not a single hero fighting alone. I can''t be stronger alone, and I can''t single out all monsters and alien gods, but if I can become a gold medal that is 100 times more powerful than Yan Demon. Tutor, teach the future martial arts to all citizens. Everyone is a hundred times stronger than in the nightmare. They **** out the **** of the otherworldly demon, believe it or not?


    "It turns out that this is the true meaning of contribution value, that is, the stronger the civilization, the stronger I will be!"


    Thinking of this, the fire in front of me changed:


    [Congratulations to the fire-transmitters for making more than 1 contribution to civilization, please select the first contribution award]


    [You can upgrade "Bullhead" from "Expert" to "Master"


    [You can also awaken a new skill, "Basic Marksmanship" or "Ripple Power"]


    After the three options, the contribution value required for the exchange is also attached.


    756 contribution is required to upgrade Mang Niu.


    Awakening "Basic Gunfire" requires 3100 contribution.


    Awakening "Ripple Power" requires 1500 contribution points.


    "The same is the three basic methods of force development. How come the price difference between "Mang Niu Jue" and "Ripple Power" is so much?"


    Meng Chao remembered that it took 3500 to awaken "The Reckless Bull".


    If you think about it carefully, Mang Niu Jue is the strongest way to exert force. After the injury last year, you haven''t practiced it very much, but "Ripple Power" is flexible and long, which is very good for rehabilitation.


    In my own year, other cultivations have been broken down, and "Ripple Power" still insists.


    "Because I have a little "Ripple", the price of awakening is cheap?"


    Meng Chao pondered, "Mang Niu Jue" and "Ripple Power", which one was soft and soft, and one awakened as soon as it was upgraded.


    He nodded and chose "Basic Shooting".


    Since it is free of charge, of course, the most expensive one is selected. Does this matter?


    A sharp gunshot came from my mind.


    As if the bullet storm was roaring past.


    Meng Chao thought, and immediately thought of the countless firearm structure and shooting essentials.


    The memories of the past life, like crystal clear fragments, flashed from before my eyes.


    He saw himself facing all kinds of outsiders, and kept on firing, firing and firing.


    Some outsiders look like an octopus octopus stiffly stuffed into the roast chicken''s stomach, which is a hundred times uglier than the monsters nowadays.


    Meng Chao seemed to blow hundreds of monsters like this in a flash.


    The shooting experience rushed forward, and the numb pleasure flowed into each ray of nerve endings, humming him with happiness.


    Chu Feixiong saw him with his eyes closed, intoxicated, and made a strange noise.


    More than two hundred pounds of fat people shrank towards the corner.


    For a long time, Meng Chao opened his eyes, his eyes deep.


    Awakening new skills, he was even more hungry.


    Resources, he needs **** cultivation resources!


    Chu Feixiong seemed to be looking at a monster, but felt creepy.


    "Meng Chao, where did you learn such a weird trick?" The big white bear stuttered.


    "This, let''s talk about it later, go to test your ultimate boxing strength first."


    Meng Chao thought about it and paused, "Wait, first listen to the sound of peeing outside, cover your face with clothes when you open the door, otherwise someone will see us coming out of a compartment, which will damage my reputation. ."


    ...


    Trotting all the way back to the training room, Chu Feixiong came to the boxing force tester in two steps and couldn''t wait to start it.


    The huge and precise spar equipment makes a squeaking sound, and the display brightens.


    The great white bear wailed and screamed, pounding his chest like a gorilla, and according to the force-giving skills taught by Meng Chao, he set out the starting style of "The Reckless Bull".


    Someone was standing in front of him when he was about to exert his strength and was cold.


    It is Zuo Haoran.


    "What''s wrong?" Big White Bear asked, hard and unbearable.


    "Who made you use a punch tester?"


    Zuo Haoran sternly said, "Although it is a self-study class, we must abide by the disciplines of the class. Everyone is practicing hard. You and Meng Chao, just slip out after class, come back in ten or twenty minutes, and tell yourself to test yourself. Is punching power allowed?"


    His voice was not high or low, and was just heard by the entire practice room.


    The big white bear was so angry that his eyebrows were raised.


    "Don''t be angry, Classmate Chu Feixiong, I''m for you."


    Zuo Haoran glanced at Meng Chao, "After all, you are different from "some people", you are still very promising to enter the undergraduate course. In the last month and a half, concentrate on sprinting, don''t mix with "some people" again, so as not to delay your future , Too late to regret.


    "Okay, let''s practice first. Ten minutes before get out of class, I will organize everyone to line up to test the boxing strength."


    The squad leader waved his hand as if he had taken it for granted.


    The big white bear was furious.


    "Leader squad leader, really treat yourself as a teacher? Hold a feather as a arrow!"


    He said aloud, "I just got some epiphany on Mangjinjin, and I was in a hurry to test my boxing power. Even if the head teacher or Yan Motou came, it would not stop. What are you doing? I wasted my epiphany, you Is it affordable?"


    He was naturally loud and immediately attracted the attention of his classmates.


    Everyone raised their ears and wondered how the two masters in the class clashed blatantly?


    Zuo Haoran looked somber.


    I didn''t expect Chu Feixiong to dare to spit in public, this is shameless to the face!


    "Epiphany?"


    Zuo Haoran sneered, "Student Chu Feixiong, I saw your exertion posture, crooked, weird, and far from the standard "Mang Niu Jin". If you exert this force, you will definitely not be able to hit a heavy punch, what an epiphany. ?


    "This self-study class is managed by me. Your "Mang Niu Jin" is so clumsy that you can''t hit a heavy punch. In case the power goes wrong, it hurts your bones and delays the college entrance examination, I really can''t afford it.


    "You really want to use the boxing force tester, go to the side and get to know "Mang Niu Jin" and come again!"

 Chapter 6： Save the child

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Is there a problem with "Mang Niu Jin"?" Chu Fei Xiong smiled angrily.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and stopped in front of the furious big white bear.


    "Since the squad leader feels that Chu Feixiong''s force is not standard enough, it is better to ask the squad leader to demonstrate the standard "Courage", let us study hard, OK?"


    He smiled and seemed sincere.


    Zuo Haoran snorted coldly, and could be the squad leader, so he had the strength to suppress the whole class.


    "Look clearly, this is the real "mangjin"!"


    A large flash of cold light flashed in the eyes of the squad leader, posing a near-perfect posture, twisting his hips and striking with a punch.


    boom!


    The boxing force tester shakes violently.


    The numbers on the display jumped.


    "Two hundred and twenty-five kilograms!"


    "This is Zuo Haoran''s own class record. It lasted a long time before he was able to hit it. Now he just hits the record with a punch. His strength is getting more and more terrifying."


    "In the last one or two months, the monitor has improved very fast, and his extreme boxing power has overtaken the heavyweight champion of the earth age, and he was admitted to a prestigious university.


    "I remember Chu Feixiong''s ultimate boxing strength was 220 kg. The squad leader''s physique was one round smaller than him, but his boxing strength exceeded five kg."


    The dazzling data let the onlookers whisper.


    The girls were attracted by Zuo Haoran''s handsome posture, and couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    Everyone had to agree with the monitor.


    This is the standard "Bullhorn", in order to throw a real punch.


    Zuo Haoran raised his fist and stared at Chu Feixiong, Yu Guang glanced at Meng Chao.


    "Have you both seen clearly?" His expression was indifferent and could not be refuted.


    Several classmates familiar with Chu Fei and Xiong, afraid of conflicts and losing money, whispered in the back: "Brother Xiong, forget it, test it later, Meng Chao, come and persuade, don''t stand silly! "


    The voice did not fall.


    Meng Chao withdrew half a step, and Chu Feixiong strode forward.


    "you--"


    Zuo Haoran''s face sank, and he couldn''t let it go, and the two collided head-on.


    "Mang Niu Jin" vs. "Mang Niu Jue".


    boom!


    It was as if an angry bull collided with an angry rhino.


    The students couldn''t bear to watch.


    Many people have imagined that Chu Fei Xiong was hit and flew out, the four-footed sky-ridden appearance.


    They are wrong.


    After seven or eight steps back to the ground, Xiao Bai''s face was blue and purple, but it was Zuo Haoran who was just showing off.


    This is not over yet.


    Chu Feixiong took advantage of the situation and his shoes rubbed against the ground, emitting a rubber-burning breath in the scream.


    Each muscle is like red hot steel, and the fist is like a lit dynamite bag.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the bullseye was centered.


    It was louder than Zuo Haoran��s boxing sound just now, and the boxing force testers all jumped up.


    The numbers on the display jumped and could not be calm for a long time.


    "Two and two hundred and thirty-two kilograms!"


    "Beyond the class leader, a new record for the whole class!"


    The students were stunned.


    Even Chu Feixiong couldn''t believe it. He looked at his fist and looked back at Meng Chao, whose face could not be described by words.


    "Fat Bear, you are so mean, even carrying such a powerful "Super Mang Jin Jin" behind me?"


    In the silent practice room, Meng Chao jumped up first and shouted, "You have suppressed the squad leader!"


    "..."


    Chu Fei was stunned.


    What the hell, isn''t that what you just taught me in the toilet?


    The students looked at each other, "Super Boldness"?


    "You don''t know?"


    Meng Chao looked around and was surprised, "There are still many powerful people in the army in society, who are constantly improving "Bullman Power" and have developed many powerful upgrades, which are much better than our high school students�� versions. Chu Feixiong You must use the upgraded version, otherwise, there is no reason to slap the monitor?"


    In fact, the extreme boxing power of the two is only a few kilograms, so there is no difference.


    Zuo Haoran is fast and has a high frequency of punches. He is also good at leggings. In actual combat, he still suppresses Chu Feixiong.


    How could Meng Chao''s left "suppress" and the right "sling" so exaggerated.


    But Zuo Haoran didn''t detect it for a while, and was nearly suffocated.


    He couldn''t speak for the time being, but he could only let Meng Chao splash the dirty water and couldn''t get up.


    The students followed Meng Chao''s thinking and nodded subconsciously.


    Many military powerhouses, family tycoons or martial arts institutes are constantly exploring the unknown field of life sciences.


    Their upgraded version, of course, is different from the popular products in the school.


    Everyone is envious of Chu Feixiong.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, learning such an overbearing force is simply more powerful.


    "Fat bear, you are ruthless enough."


    Meng Chao gave a thumbs-up to the messy party, "I heard that some advanced training classes in the society teach "Super Recklessness", and the tuition fee starts at more than 200,000 yuan. Are you willing to spend such a large sum of money?


    "Also, in the decisive battle college entrance examination, every point can change your destiny. Your strength has increased by several kilograms compared to the past. After conversion, you can take more points. The score is more than 200,000, worth the cost.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a way for advanced training classes. I heard that many gold instructors can''t get enough money. Otherwise, I have to learn "Super Recklessness" when I hit the pot and sell iron."


    Meng Chao shot his thighs with regret on his face.


    The students moved in their hearts and thoughtfully.


    "and many more."


    Suddenly Meng Chao''s eyes lit up and looked at each other up and down, "Fat Bear, no, Brother Xiong, do you teach me "Super Mang Jin Jin"?


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I know that on the eve of the college entrance examination, everyone is racing against time, we are classmates and competitors of the college entrance examination, there is no reason for you to teach in vain, I can pay the tuition."


    Chu Feixiong: "I..."


    As soon as he spoke, Meng Chao jumped over: "Friends of classmates, talking about money is vulgar. In this way, we settle with cultivation resources-genetic medicine, high-energy nutrient solution, cell fortification solution, monster material, what do you want, despite the opening, It��s not embarrassing for the dear brother to settle the bill."


    Chu Feixiong was not too stupid, and finally reacted.


    "This..." His face was tangled, slightly embarrassed.


    "Brother, save the child!" Meng Chaohu eyes tears.


    Chu Feixiong was very reluctant, "Teach you one, it''s nothing, let''s go to the corner and say."


    "Go!" Meng Chao was ecstatic.


    "and many more--"


    The students heard their ears burst into flames, and finally someone couldn''t help it.


    A fat boy who was no smaller than the big white bear stood up.


    "Brother Xiong, you can''t just teach Meng Chao alone, we are also classmates, and I am a child, do you save me?"


    Fat boys are also power departments. Chu Feixiong is fat in the class, he is a little fat.


    During this time, it entered the platform stage. For several months, the ultimate boxing strength did not increase, and I was too worried to sleep all night.


    Seeing Chu Feixiong''s punch so amazing, and with Meng Chao''s precedent, how could he let go of the God-given opportunity?


    "Genetics, high-energy nutrient solution, cell fortification solution, monster materials, these are all in my home."


    The chubby eagerly said, "As long as the ultimate boxing power can be increased by 5%, no, 3% is good, and the conditions are free for you to open."


    To be admitted to the district''s key points, in addition to such wonderful flowers as Meng Chao, most people''s families are okay.


    In order to improve the college entrance examination a few points, do not care about spending more resources to cultivate.


    For a time, all the students gathered.


    "Brother Xiong, you know your loyalty, help me chant?"


    "And me, in addition to training resources, will you bring breakfast for another month, OK?"


    "Brother Xiong, Brother Xiong, all brothers, save the children!"


    Everyone pleased.


    Completely forgot that the monitor was still sitting on the ground.


    Zuo Haoran gritted his teeth, his handsome face completely twisted.


    "A sheep is also rushing, and a group of sheep is also letting it out, or let''s set up a study group, everyone will take some training resources to subsidize you, you also carry forward your style, and make some contributions to the class collective?" Meng Chao thought very intimately. .


    "This is good."


    "I am willing to join the "Super Recklessness" study group."


    The students echoed.


    So far, Chu Feixiong can only nod.


    At this time, Meng Chao''s eyes also jumped out of the message:


    [Your proposal promotes the harmony of the class collective, the students'' learning momentum is more high, and they are more likely to get good grades. In the near future, they will make more contributions to civilization, with a contribution value of +11]


    "Student Chu Feixiong is too particular."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but sigh, "On the eve of such a tense college entrance examination, he is still willing to spend time and energy to help everyone progress together, good people! Everyone says that such a selfless and great person has such strong strength, how did the teacher choose not to He is the monitor?"


    Everyone froze for a moment and laughed a little awkwardly.


    Zuo Haoran, who had just climbed up, was so angry that he stared at Venus and almost fell down again.


    ...


    Studying the price tag of "Mang Niu Jue", Meng Chao sells small profits but sells them for half.


    Everyone knows the goods well. Before school, more than half of the class joined the study group.


    Some students with good family backgrounds have sent various cultivation resources early.


    More than a dozen gene medicaments, high-energy nutrients, bone auxin... are all brands that Meng Chao can''t afford if he sells iron.


    Meng Chao took Chu Feixiong to the rooftop to distribute the stolen goods. By the way, he taught him some formulas and acupuncture point stimulation methods of "Mang Niu Jue". First, he took everyone to practice.


    Chu Feixiong promised to help Meng Chao lead the study group, but he refused to accept training resources.


    Big White Bear said that his family is a little better than Meng Chao, and the basic resources are still guaranteed. If Meng Chao wants to sprint for an undergraduate, he must cherish every hard-won resource.


    To put it bluntly, Meng Chao threw a third of his harvest into his schoolbag.


    Chu Feixiong asked the origin of "Super Mang Jin Jin" again.


    Meng Chao thought about it and pushed everything to the deep web.


    "Are you still visiting the Underground Life Science Forum?"


    Chu Feixiong was taken aback, "These are all cultivating lunatics and mad scientists, throwing out seemingly powerful secrets, and letting netizens download it for free. It may not be good intentions. It is more likely that netizens will be "little mice" to help them test the data.


    "Last year you were injured and hospitalized, did you just learn the beta exercises in the underground forum, haven''t you suffered enough yet?"


    Meng Chao can only say that this time he was very careful and thought about it for several months, and dare to take it out and share it with everyone if he was sure there was no problem.


    "You know the conditions of my family, without a fight, how can you compete with Zuo Haoran, a rich second generation, and how can you protect your family in front of the fierce monsters?"


    Meng Chao pondered, "However, your concerns also make sense. In this way, you can help me and everyone make it clear that "Super Mang Jin Jin" is a beta version. There may be a lot of bugs. Who feels dangerous, I can return the training resources to him- Originally, the price is so cheap, it is to contribute, who does not want to learn, why should I force it?"

 Chapter 7： There are monsters tonight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    After the death party.


    Meng Chao leaned on the roof railing alone, watching the sunset.


    The stars outside the world are bigger and denser than the Earth��s sun.


    Cloud steamed Xia Wei, the sky and the city have turned into a red ocean.


    Standing in the middle of the Red Sea is a towering tower.


    The alloy mixed with rare metals from other worlds has greatly improved the ductility and compression resistance of the building materials. The tower has broken through the limits of the skyscrapers of the earth age, as if puncturing the sky dome and leading to the universe.


    A gleaming spot of light, circling and flying around the tower, like a swarm of bees coming in and out of the hive.


    That''s all extraordinary.


    This majestic building that stands out from the crowd is called "Transcendence Tower" and is the headquarters of the Transcendence Association.


    Around the Transcendental Tower, there is a row of buildings like a combination of pyramids and fortresses.


    All are as strong as gravity dams, enough to withstand the impact of the most powerful monsters.


    Between the high-rise buildings, countless small black spots are flying on the eaves.


    All are ordinary citizens who have just finished get off work.


    Lack of resources and space constraints, the Dragon City of this era, few private cars and taxis.


    Ordinary citizens are energetic and physically active, and long-distance running is not much slower than a bus stop at a stop.


    There is also a "three-dimensional mobile suit" made by simulating the limbs of monsters and adopting the principle of bionics.


    Wearing it, it is full of elasticity, and it can also be jetted. With a slight jump, it can jump out more than ten or twenty meters, and the speed of four or fifty kilometers per hour is not a problem.


    In the distance, there is a "giant sandworm" domesticated by humans, one arch at a time, a rock like a shield machine, and the construction of the twelfth subway line.


    Farther away, the edge of the city is shrouded in mist.


    It looks like a gray high wall covering the sky and blocking everything from the outside world.


    In the past, Meng Chao did not like the fog.


    I feel that the fog has sealed the Dragon City, which has prevented the people of the earth from expanding outwards and killing the Quartet.


    He also doesn''t like the city in front of him.


    The buildings in Longcheng are too dense, the streets are too crowded, and the cultivation pressure is too great to see the real mountains and sea. I always feel aggrieved.


    Like all teenagers, he peeped too many books and movies about the earth.


    The dream is a world with blue sky and white clouds, fresh air, quiet and beautiful, people carefree.


    Everything on earth.


    Mountain, ocean, farmland, big river, big river.


    Middle school students only use two physical education classes per week, but can take dozens of Chinese and math classes.


    Adults only need to work eight hours a day, and only five days a week to make big money, live in big houses, often take vacations, eat pure natural green, pollution-free and genetically modified delicacies.


    It''s like heaven.


    Until in the nightmare, after seeing the mist spread out, the real outside world.


    I have seen the extraordinary towers and the whole city, and they all disappeared in the bloom of the meteor fire.


    Meng Chao realized how lovely everything was in front of him.


    Eyes warm up unconsciously.


    The earth is the hometown that cannot go back.


    The nightmare is tomorrow that has not yet arrived.


    Right now is the only home.


    Facing the unclear future and the coming crisis, he was nervous, excited, impulsive, and somewhat confused.


    at this time--


    ["Mang Niu" is spreading among ordinary citizens, the overall fighting power of Dragon City has increased, and the contribution value is +1, +3, +2...]


    The fire was shining in front of him, and a series of contributions made him surprised and happy.


    "It''s a fat bear, and I''m hosting a study group.


    "It seems that even if I did not personally give instructions, but spread it indirectly, there is my contribution.


    "Although the contribution value is much less than the personal guidance, but the gathering of sand into a tower, as more and more citizens become stronger, I will continue to become stronger. We will definitely be able to survive in the outside world."


    In an instant.


    Meng Chao felt that his waist was not sore, his legs did not hurt, his memory became clearer, and his eyesight and hearing had improved slightly.


    Even the red school badge on the chest has become more vivid.


    The contribution value rose to 39.


    "It feels good to contribute!" Meng Chao thought beautifully.


    At this time, the roar of the propeller came from the sky.


    Dozens of armored airships tore the sea of ??clouds, like a majestic fleet, chopping waves and diving down.


    The lack of aviation fuel, the spar engine is too bulky, and the Dragon City is shrouded in mist, the cruising altitude and range are quite limited, and supersonic fighters or something have long been sealed in the underground arsenal.


    Now the air force in Dragon City is mainly a clumsy, slow but fiercely armored airship.


    The spar shattered and the psionic energy surged, driving three rows of six propellers to rotate at high speed.


    The large amount of aura released just filled the huge airbag to maintain the buoyancy of these giants.


    There are also auras leaking out of the gap of the airbag, emitting a "chirping" whistle, making the armored airship like a steel demon in the clouds.


    The armored airship hung down the tweeter and rushed across the city to announce:


    "All citizens, please note that according to the latest news from the Municipal Meteorological Bureau, a mist will strike tonight and monsters will burst into the city.


    "Monsters mainly appear in areas, which are predicted to be in the area of ??Chengbei Iron and Steel Plant.


    "The Survival Committee issued Order No. 93 of the New Age 55, ordering Longgang Group to immediately enter the first-level combat readiness, Jiusha District and Jiangbin District to enter the second-level combat readiness, and the remaining areas to enter the third-level combat readiness. Prepare to defend the enemy.


    "Always keep in mind that we are the expeditionary force of the earth, and the earth is with us, the dragon city will win!"


    The weather forecast is the command.


    Suddenly, the pace of students, workers, and white-collar workers, both inside and outside the campus or on the streets, has accelerated.


    "Is there a monster attacking the city tonight?" Meng Chao sighed.


    He hurriedly threw the schoolbag behind his back, three steps in two steps, the whirlwind went downstairs, out of the school gate, and rushed to the bus station.


    The three-dimensional mobile suit is too fast and bounces too high, which is easy to cause accidents. Both purchase and wear must be verified.


    Meng Chao is only two months away from being eighteen years old. He is not qualified to take the ��three-dimensional traffic license�� and can only take the bus honestly.


    The monsters struck, and the city''s operating efficiency improved a lot in an instant, and the bus came soon.


    The bus of this era is also driven by psionic energy, carrying a huge spar engine, which looks like a hunchback, also called "turtle car".


    He also snorted with aura, like an old steam train entering the station.


    The fuel of the bus is the second-grade inferior spar, which is rich in impurities and insufficiently reacted. The aura spewed out has a garlic smell and is a bit spicy.


    The passengers on the platform coughed.


    "Dad, mother, little girl!"


    Meng Chao rubbed his eyes and couldn''t wait to get on the bus.


    ...


    Tianfuyuan is a public rental housing complex that can be seen everywhere in the old city.


    Thirty years of monster warfare has destroyed a large number of buildings that have crossed the earth.


    The Survival Committee modeled a lot of impenetrable new houses in the style of war fortresses.


    The most important thing is defense. As a choice, comfort ranks second.


    Tianfuyuan��s main units are 60 square meters in two rooms and one hall, which sounds good, but this year''s residential buildings and office buildings have to reserve a lot of space for machine guns, anti-aircraft positions and refuges.


    The thickness of the wall is three times that of the past, and each wall is a load-bearing wall.


    Therefore, the pool area has also reached more than twice the age of the earth.


    The practical area is up to 30 square meters, and each room is as small as a sparrow cage.


    In order to protect the city and develop new worlds, the Survival Committee encourages childbearing. At the same time as the population soars, the community facilities are aging, illegal buildings are appearing one after another, and the environment is even worse.


    Sewage flows crosswise, odors overflow, leaking pipes in disrepair, and the aura ��squeaks��, as if a hundred siren were installed.


    Residents are reluctant to purchase top-grade spar as household fuel. They are all low-grade buses. There are too many impurities and too much taste. The whole community is immersed in colorful auras all day long, like a barbecue street.


    In addition, the armor of the outer wall of the residential building was mottled and mottled by monster acid, which was even more messy and grotesque.


    The residents here do not want to move out of Tianfuyuan all the time.


    Adults are idle, they like to teach their children: "It''s not good to practice, I only know memorizing Tang poems and Songs every day, what''s the use of this thing? When can I get an undergraduate degree, be an extraordinary person, live 120 square meters The commercial housing estate, our family��s ancestral graves on the earth, must smoke green smoke!"


    Meng Chao stood at the door of the vegetable market beside the community, but did not complain at all, only warm memories.


    "Finally, go home!"


    He heard a kind and familiar voice from the market:


    "Shalu meat, Shalu meat just pulled out of the river, look, bite!"


    "Fresh sword halberd demon liver, go home and give the child to eat, one hundred points in the door exam, boxing can kill monsters, second uncle you will not come together?"


    "How come today''s armored rhino beef is so expensive? Don''t lie to your aunt, Primary 4, the news says that the army has just encircled a nest of armored rhinoceros. At least thousands of tons of beef have been beaten down. How can it be cheaper!"


    "Jasper fruit, the newly cultivated jasper fruit on the gene farm, is more delicious than the peach on the earth. It is succulent and juicy. It is not ripe and not sweet and does not cost money!"


    Bustling, fireworks on earth.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    He took a greedy bite of the aroma from the cooked food stall, walked through the vegetable market, and walked into Tianfuyuan.

 Chapter 8： Witch sister

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The Tiger Forest District where Tianfuyuan is located, this time is a three-level combat readiness.


    Fighting for decades, monster siege has long become daily.


    Old men and old ladies are still in the small square, casually practicing ancient martial arts.


    The children waved the polished monster bones, circling the grandparents, playing the game of the earth monster playing the little monster.


    There are also a few junior high school students who are out of school early, idle and nonsense, debating the topic of "Should Dragon City concentrate all resources, research and develop through technology, and wear it back to earth".


    "brother!"


    Meng Chao bypassed the small square, and suddenly someone called him.


    Looking back, a little girl wearing a junior high school uniform dragged a big, heavy iron bucket, like a hard-working little ant dragging food several times larger than her body.


    The little girl is very cute, like a flower bud waiting to be released.


    The eyebrows are curved, a bit naughty.


    The school uniform is one size bigger, showing her petiteness.


    She waved up and down: "Come and help, I''m exhausted!"


    "Oh."


    Meng Chao was in a trance and walked towards her sister Bai Jiacao.


    Looking at the pretty little face that hadn''t opened yet, the brain tingled again.


    It seems as if a red-hot steel needle pierces through the temple, stimulating the deepest part of the mind and releasing crystal clear memory fragments.


    The dark and beautiful long hair turned into a burning purple hair, and the gem-like black eyes gleamed with charm, carrying a pair of wide wing wings covered with blood, as if the demon of the blood abyss came, the corner of the mouth outlined mysterious and The evil smile and the glamorous glamorous color are enough to scare half of the strange creatures'' heart burst.


    This is the night witch.


    Wherever you go, it will bring endless dark eternal night.


    "Brother? Ha ha..."


    Meng Chao seemed to have become the sister of the night witch after seeing it for a long time, stepped on his feet, and sneered secretly.


    Meng Chao: "Meow meow meow?"


    I didn''t expect you to be such a sister!


    "Brother, what?"


    The little hand shook in front of his brother''s eyes, Bai Jiacao strange, "A mouse looks like a cat."


    "No, it''s okay, what is this, so heavy."


    "Hey, it��s not my dad. I heard that the army has captured an iron-rhino''s nest, and hurried to the supply and marketing cooperative to queue up. He really bought a large barrel of beef. He said it was much cheaper than the vegetable farm, but it was too heavy. Right!" the little girl pouted.


    "How about dad, how do you make you carry?"


    "Dad is still in the second round of the supply and marketing cooperative, want to see if there is any bone marrow, I have dragged it all the way back, hey, great?"


    The little girl put her hands on her hips and lifted her small breasts, her eyes full of pride.


    "Let me go."


    "Carry it together, you have been injured, and your parents have told you not to do heavy work."


    "What a heavy job, let go, and carefully hit your feet, help me carry the school bag."


    Meng Chao stooped, his shoulders sink, and he carried a whole barrel of armored rhinoceros.


    Bai Jiacao sighed with relief, squeezing his sore little arm and short leg.


    I was a little nervous, and carefully observed my brother''s pace and posture, for fear that he would be injured again.


    Meng Chao''s eyes flickered.


    The Night Witch, who was stricken by all the strangers in the future, was so flattered that she was so concerned.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Jiacao couldn''t hold his foot, hit his elder brother, rubbed his nose, and exclaimed in dissatisfaction.


    Meng Chao turned around, his eyes strange.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Bai Jiacao hairy.


    "Ask something, are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "How come, brother, what dissatisfaction can I have?" Nonsense, of course, dissatisfaction, you are a bad brother!


    "I usually treat you badly and often bully you?"


    "Why, my brother is the best for me and never bullies me." Of course it''s not good. Bullying me every day, you are a big devil. You really have the face to ask this question!


    "If, I mean, if one day you gain strength, will you step on me?"


    "God, dear brother and sister, what are you thinking, how could I step you under your feet, so cruel?" Hee hee, you guessed it right, if the girl gets strength, the first thing Just step on your bad brother, step on it, step on it, oh oh oh!


    Bai Jiacao tries to control facial expressions as much as possible.


    But when I think of myself turning over to be the master, stepping on the picture of the bully brother raising his eyebrows, the little girl is really...uncontrollable!


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly stretched out the devil''s claws, covering the sister''s head, rubbing hard, rubbing.


    "Brother, I made you provoke you, and bullied me again!"


    Bai Jiacao was angry and anxious, his face flushed red.


    "Is there a reason for my brother to bully my sister?"


    Meng Chao was in a good mood, secretly, who told you to step on me after turning into a night witch?


    While I can still beat you, let''s talk about having fun first.


    Having said that, since he returned from a nightmare, he will never allow any more bad luck to come to his family.


    "Little girl, I will not let you become a night witch who is scared. You should be the whole city, no, the happiest, the most beautiful and the most popular little princess in the whole world!"


    Meng Chao thought, rubbing the little princess''s hair even more messy.


    Unit 3, Building 19, Tianfuyuan.


    Because of power shortages and monster attacks, buildings in this era rarely have elevators.


    Adults are accustomed to gecko swimming through the wall and drill home directly from the window.


    The teenager walked up the stairs without much effort.


    Meng Chao and Bai Jiacao moved forward and pushed back, lifting the armored rhinoceros to the gate 704.


    A "five good family" card was nailed to the alloy door with peeling paint.


    Under the card, sixty-five skulls with deformed long corners were sprayed, each with a red cross on it.


    This means that the family has killed 65 monsters.


    The familiar and unfamiliar scenes made Meng Chao''s nose sore.


    He grew up in an ordinary family.


    Seventeen years ago, after a monster attacked the city, veteran Meng Yishan was in the ruins and heard the cry of the baby.


    Meng Yishan, who fought bravely to save people, not only rescued the baby, but also rescued a girl with **** legs in the depths of the ruins.


    The girl was very badly injured, and Meng Yishan took care of them, and the two married.


    The baby was their matchmaker. When the little guy lost his parents in the monster siege, they adopted him.


    This is Meng Chao.


    Although there is no blood relationship, the adoptive parents treat Meng Chao as if they were their own.


    Even if Bai Jiacao''s love crystal was born, nothing changed.


    In the nightmare, the family of four people had a plain and happy life after 20 years, and it came to an abrupt end in chaos.


    Returning from a nightmare, Meng Chao decided to protect everything forever.


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    With the key in his pocket, Meng Chao couldn''t help shouting.


    The small but tidy room was sultry like a steamer.


    In the open kitchen crowded with the small living room, Bai Suxin, who has inconvenient legs and feet, is sweating in front of the stove.


    When the children came home, the woman was full of joy, and the wrinkles on her face were all stretched out.


    "Your two noses are really smart, and it''s time to come back."


    Bai Suxin served a plate of Jincancan''s food, "Hurry up and eat spring rolls, wrapped in nine-eye fish meat, a new variety that has just been mutated. Everyone has never seen it, and I don''t dare to eat it. The price is very cheap. I bought a lot. If it��s delicious, I��ll make more in the future."


    "mom!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, trembling to take the spring roll fried by his mother, and took a careful bite.


    Really fragrant.


    The meat is sweet.


    It seems that sweetness that I haven''t tasted in many years.


    "This kid, eating a spring roll, why did he cry?"


    Bai Suxin looked at Meng Chao and Bai Jiacao again.


    Bai Jiacao made a small grimace, knocked on his temple, and motioned to his mother: "Brother''s brain is broken today!"


    "Mom, Xiaocao, you go to the house to rest for a while, and I''ll cook dinner." Meng Chao''s thoughts moved, and the fragments of memory flashed, and he was eager to try.


    "Will you still cook?"


    Surprised and moved, Bai Suxin waved his hand, "Wait, both of you are tired of going to school. I''ll just fry another liver. Just listen to it. Your dad just called and said he bought cow bone marrow and came back. "


    "It''s okay. I''m tired of studying. I fry a few dishes and change my mind."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but say that he took off Bai Suxin''s apron and fastened himself, picked up a kitchen knife and played a knife, and the movement looked quite skilled.


    "Our family is really grown up." Bai Suxin said with a smile.


    "Brother, you can''t do it, the liver of the sword halberd demon pig is very difficult to handle. If you don''t pay attention, it will make it smelly and smelly." Bai Jiacao didn''t believe it.


    Normally, her stupid brother burned up instant noodles and dumplings, and fried a poached egg was the limit.


    The liver of the sword halberd must be made delicious, the procedures are very complicated, and ordinary housewives are not easy to burn.


    "Let me come, stupid brother let go."


    The little girl used to walk over.


    She usually cooks when her mother''s legs and feet hurt.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t wait for her to take the kitchen knife in Meng Chao''s hands.


    The kitchen knife has turned into a silver streamer.

 Chapter 9： Citywide alert

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Uh, uh, uh, uh.


    A piece of trembling irregular liver like blood tofu was perfectly broken down into seven pieces.


    "what?"


    The mother and daughter lighted up.


    "The liver of the sword halberd demon pig contains a variety of unique nutrients and rich psionic power, which is very helpful for young people to practice, because it is difficult to handle, the entrance is smelly, and it is not liked by the rich, so the price is relatively cheap. Become the main ingredient of the working class to enhance spirituality."


    Meng Chao took a box of embroidered needles and quickly processed the ingredients. They said casually, "However, the so-called stench is because the blood vessels and fascia in the pig liver are not cleaned. Just remove the impurities carefully, and then put a lot of onion ginger, fierce fire If it is fried quickly, it tastes delicious, which is no less than that of the''Three-legged Flying Dragon Liver''."


    Shaking his head as if he had eaten "Three-legged Flying Dragon Liver".


    Bai Jiacao pouted, just wanting to say, "Everyone understands the truth, but you pick it." Suddenly stunned.


    I saw that Meng Chao pinched two embroidery needles with his hands, and the four needles turned into a virtual shadow of the debut, forming a silver mist.


    Rustle rustle.


    The needle pierced the liver like a storm.


    Lightning fast.


    The intensity is just as good as a dragonfly.


    It did not destroy the integrity of the pig liver, nor did it puncture blood vessels or fascia.


    Instead, the entire thin cicada fascia and even the blood vessels embedded in the liver of the pig were completely peeled off.


    What is stripped out is not like kitchen waste, but like a piece of art.


    "This--"


    Bai Jiacao and Bai Suxin both looked dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s hands would be so fast, and it would be so clear about the distribution of the fascia of the liver of the sword halberd demon pig and the direction of blood vessels.


    Meng Chao was also very happy:


    "It seems that I in the previous life is not useless. As the contribution value increases, the memory of the previous life is submerged into the body. In this life, I will definitely make everyone live better."


    In the surprised eyes of the mother and the little girl, he only used half a minute to fry a dish of magic pig liver.


    "Try it."


    Meng Chao looked at her sister confidently, with a smile on her lips.


    Bai Jiacao looked at the demon liver with all kinds of flavor and fragrance, and he doubtfully picked a small piece with a toothpick and put it in his mouth.


    "Well!"


    She was burnt.


    But he was reluctant to spit it out, his small face turned red.


    The talking eyes are full of shock and admiration.


    It was difficult to swallow the fresh and tender Devil''s Liver, and the little girl threw out her tongue, tears in her eyes, and stuttered: "Good, delicious!"


    The future night witch was conquered by his brother''s fried pork liver.


    As she waved her toothpick and wanted to fork, a familiar footstep sounded outside the door.


    The unwitched witch hesitated for a moment, and forked a large piece of demon liver in a flash, tucked the plate into her mother''s hand, and jumped to open the door.


    The small mouth stuffed with meat said ambiguously: "Dad, something bad is going on, your son is ghosting up!"


    Meng Yishan dragged his feet back home.


    Suddenly immersed in the warm atmosphere, the exhaustion swept away.


    He thinks everyone in the family is strange today.


    Especially my son, why does his eyes glow red, not like a ghost upper body, but like his wife just watching the ancient Korean dramas on earth?


    He didn��t know, but still smiled: "Achao, what''s wrong?"


    Dad''s smile was like a bullet, knocking Meng Chao down.


    The old man in my memory is always like a towering figure.


    In the resurrection of life, Meng Chao discovered that his father''s temples had already been stained with flying cream, his broad shoulders collapsed somehow, and his waist was a little bit sloppy.


    The tough guy who used to be able to dry for three days and three nights in one breath, and can smash the skull of a monster with a hammer, is aging quietly.


    "How come I didn''t find out before that my dad worked so hard every time he came home?"


    Meng Chao squeezed out his smile, but whispered firmly, "It''s okay, Dad, I''m back, you can take a break."


    "Dad, I didn''t lie to you. My elder brother was really ghosting. This hot pork liver was fried by him, and it became magic."


    Bai Jiacao jumped up and hugged his father''s neck.


    "Really?"


    Meng Yishan looked at his son seriously.


    It doesn''t matter what you cook.


    It''s just that he felt his son''s look became different from the past.


    The decadence and depression after the injury and the inability to practice last year, as well as the indifferentness of being forced out, were all swept away.


    The son straightened his waist again.


    "Then I have to drink two cups!" The middle-aged man smiled.


    There were three dishes and one soup on the small dinner table.


    In addition to the hot magic liver and spicy double-tailed scorpion, there is a fried vegetable, a tomato lizard egg soup and a plate of spring rolls.


    They are all home-cooked dishes, not to mention the delicious dishes, but they are unique and do not change forever.


    Listening to the little girl talking about the junior high school anecdotes, watching his father open his coat, his face full of relief, and praised by his mother.


    Although Meng Chao didn''t drink, he was a little drunk and warm.


    The family is happy and happy. Everyone has two more bowls of rice than usual, and Meng Chao has eaten five more bowls, making the belly round.


    After the meal, Bai Jiacao volunteered to wash the dishes.


    Meng Yishan turned on the TV.


    Tonight the monsters invade, all channels are broadcasting live combat programs.


    "The latest news, at 18:55 in the evening, the military''War Crab Commando'' entered the north of the city."


    In the picture, a hexapod war machine resembling an iron crab appears.


    The reaction armor is added, and the slightly bulky shell is engraved with a large number of complex and profound runes.


    The gaps in the armor were inlaid with dark red crystals, and the flame-like psionic energy criss-crossed the rune''s brushstrokes, flowing to the end of the limbs of the war machinery.


    The constant injection of aura makes these bionic crawling chariots full of the strange and powerful feeling of the combination of the steam age and future technology.


    "All citizens in Jiusha District are ready for battle, all the communities have completed the fortress, underground battle fortresses are all raised, and the extraordinary are alerting in the air!"


    In the picture, the entire Jiusha district is struggling to kill.


    The doors and windows of most residential areas are closed, and the ground is filled with machine gun and anti-aircraft positions, as well as soldiers patrolling with guns.


    Hundreds of amazing powerful men are suspended in the sky.


    Their swords swallowed shining blades, and they complemented the soldiers'' guns on the ground.


    "In June and July, it was the breeding season for dozens of crustacean monsters such as the''black beetle''. The three most recent mists came, and the main invaders were all crustacean monsters. To deal with such monsters, it is recommended that citizens use armor-piercing shells.


    "There is a monster expert, Professor Ke Zhendong from the Department of Biology of Longcheng University, to give you a detailed introduction to the habits and weaknesses of crustacean monsters. Hello Professor Ke."


    "Good host, good audience."


    The host and the monster experts talked.


    "Six Star Transcendence!


    "The 17th-ranked king on the annual hunting list, Master Luo Wu, who is known as the "Broken Soul Sword", is leaving Luo Fu and heading to the Longgang Group to garrison!


    "As everyone knows, the six-star transcendence has reached the incredible state of "spiritualized armor", their spirits spew out, can condense the indestructible energy armor around the body, and even go out dozens of meters away to strengthen the whole Combat squad, let everyone within tens of meters have a huge combat power!


    "Every six-star superb is a well-deserved king, God of War!


    "I don''t know how many monsters Master Luo Wu can hunt tonight, can he kill the ``Nightmare Beasts'''' above level 4?


    "Tianyan live broadcast platform, broadcast the battle process of Master Luo Wu throughout the whole process, let you not miss a second, witness the refreshing collision of "King" and "Nightmare" with your own eyes! Shock! Brutal!"


    In the picture, above a mansion, a bald man with skull and tiger tattoos tattooed on his head, crossed with two swords with nine rings of ghost heads on his back, rose from the ground and flew into the sky.


    On his skin, intricate lines of spirits continuously appeared.


    The spirit pattern is shining, gradually detached from the flesh and blood, lingering around the body, forming an energy armor that can change as you like.


    "what����"


    Bai Jiacao washed half of the bowl and was attracted by the picture, looking intently.


    Not looking at the six-star superb, but looking at the mansion he flew out.


    "That''s "Dragon City One", and Master Luo Wu lives in it."


    Bai Jiacao sighed, "I heard that the house of "No. 1 Longcheng" has a minimum of 200 square meters. The decoration is as beautiful as the palace. Unlike the smelly sky in our community, people use the purest high-quality pipes. , It smells sweet.


    "Also, their property company has its own main battle tank, and most of the residents in the community are extraordinary, even if they encounter nightmares and fierce beasts."


    After a pause, she shook her head.


    What do you do? A toilet in Longcheng One is more expensive than a house in Tianfuyuan, right?


    The little girl pursed her lips, withdrew her gaze and continued to wash the dishes.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    Six Stars, Master Luo Wu, One Dragon City?


    He can also return from a nightmare.


    "Dad, soon, I won''t make you so hard again, you can do what you want without worrying about life.


    "Mom, your legs and feet are inconvenient, and you often have pain when rainy days and mists strike, but as long as you replace a pair of "bionic super alloy joints", you can improve most of it. This money, I will definitely earn this year.


    "Little girl, do you want to live in Longcheng One? I also think, don''t worry, wait for me to enter the undergraduate..."

 Chapter 10： Back to the top

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Thinking about it, the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Cao of the residents committee.


    Followed by three wearing tactical goggles, wearing camouflage clothes, look very sturdy plate inch head.


    All four men were tied with red hoops, which read "Joint Defense".


    "A family is here, have you eaten?"


    Aunt Cao went to the house and said, "Tonight, there will be monsters. Let''s take a look at the weapon preparation of each family. Yo, drink!"


    "Not much, certainly not drunk."


    Meng Yishan was a little embarrassed and gave respect to the camouflage suit.


    The camouflage suit led by waved his hand, refused cigarettes, took out the alcohol tester and let Meng Yishan take a sip.


    Seeing that the alcohol concentration was indeed not high, this nodded, his expression alive.


    "This is the new joint defense tactical team in our community, Captain Li." Aunt Cao introduced.


    Meng Yishan quickly shook hands: "Captain Li is good!"


    "Li Dayong."


    The captain of the joint defense shook hands with Meng Yishan, his voice was very low, "I heard from Director Cao just now that you are a senior, the ace shooter in the army at that time, how about it, are there enough weapons and ammunition at home?"


    "Heroes don''t mention the bravery of those days, something happened decades ago." Meng Yishan waved, "Achao, take out everything from the guys."


    Meng Chao responded, moved the small sofa, kneeled on one knee, and lifted the floor.


    Take a submachine gun, a semi-automatic rifle, a pistol, and two grenades from the dark grid.


    Meng Yishan wanted to disassemble and install the guns in accordance with the process.


    Unexpectedly, he only took a half step, and Meng Chao''s hands turned into two fogs.


    Only listening to the sound of "click" click, everyone saw a flower.


    Like a magic show, the firearms in front of Meng Chao have become the most basic parts.


    Meng Yishan froze.


    Captain Li hummed.


    Meng Chao was calm, his hands flicked, his ten fingers jumped like a life-elves, and within a few seconds, the mixed parts were separated to form three firearms.


    Awakened the "Basic Shooting Method", although only "ordinary level", it is also very cool.


    He still didn''t get up, put the semi-automatic rifle on his shoulder in a kneeling position, and checked the sight with ease.


    Guns are like extensions of limbs, exuding a little murderousness.


    Half a second later, Meng Chao nodded and threw the semi-automatic rifle to Captain Li.


    Captain Li grabbed it and stood shoulder to shoulder. With just one glance, he was a little moved: "Good guns, good maintenance, better adjustments, and where to point!"


    "This is Meng Chao, a talented student at the 9th Middle School." Aunt Cao''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    It is not easy for them to be a high-rent student in this kind of public rental housing community.


    "It turns out that, good boy, if you join the army, you must be an ace shooter!"


    Captain Li praised it and continued, "How is the bullet at home enough?"


    "There are still three hundred rounds of ordinary bullets, and there are only two magazines left for armor-piercing rounds, twenty rounds." Meng Yishan said.


    "Yes, since there are two experts who play with guns, the bullets can''t be less. I will assign you 20 rounds of armor-piercing bullets and 100 rounds of ordinary bullets. It really paints monsters. I hope you will win glory for the community!"


    Captain Li waved his hands and counted bullets in the two camouflage suits to let Meng Yishan sign and make the handover clear.


    Meng Yishan happily took the magazine and got into the inch: "Twenty rounds of armor-piercing bullets are too few, and there are not enough grenades. Can''t you give them more?"


    "No way, old senior."


    Captain Li sighed, "Who told our community that the number of monsters killed last year did not meet the standard and was not rated as a five-star community? Only a few guns and ammunition were dispensed above, so it is hard for a woman to cook without rice!"


    "Can that blame us?"


    Meng Yishan said, "Tianfuyuan has no seed, but we are the old quarters of the old city. The monsters were scared of being killed here by us. We haven''t run to us for a long time. Where can we kill them?"


    "Isn''t that great, do you still think of a beast tide coming to us all day?"


    Captain Li smiled, "Overcome and overcome, seniors, as long as they can be rated as a five-star community this year, our ammunition base will increase by 20% next year, and we will be rich by then.


    "By the way, in case a monster is really painted, don''t forget to collect the shells-Dragon City is short of resources, and the bullets must be reloaded."


    "Yes, after playing monsters for decades, can I still not know?" Meng Yishan sent Aunt Cao and Captain Li out to knock at the door next door 706.


    "Lao Meng."


    Aunt Cao whispered, "Grandmother 706, son-in-law and daughter-in-law have all been sacrificed. The granddaughter lives on campus, and she is the only one at home. The old lady has a temperament and refuses to go to the refuge. what?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I invited the old lady to my house." Meng Yishan agreed.


    "What are you whispering, gossiping about the old lady behind your back?"


    The door of room 706 opened, and a white-haired old lady with wrinkled faces and decayed teeth, brandishing an extra large shotgun, roared with energy.


    It was easy to fool Grandma Wang over, Meng Yishan went home and distributed guns and ammunition.


    "Achao, I didn��t expect your high school firearms education to be so good. That line will make you enjoyable today. I will use two or two bars. I��ll give you 20 rounds of armor-piercing bullets. Kit.


    "In my heart, if you have a pistol, don''t stand when your leg hurts. I will put your wheelchair in combat mode."


    Meng Yishan picked up his submachine gun himself, rubbed it skillfully a few times, and "chirped" again.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao could set up the gun so well.


    The adjustment of the sights also took into account his shooting habits.


    "Dad, how about me?"


    Bai Jiacao wanted to wear it. "You asked Mom to give me a pistol. We all teach how to shoot a gun in junior high school. My live ammunition score is still the first!"


    "What gun do you play with a little girl, give you this." Meng Yishan pulled out a cold steel recurve saber that imitated the shape of a dog''s leg from the back of the waist. "This is also powerful. You used it in the past. Chop off the head of the "Wolf Wolf"!"


    Bai Jiacao mumbled: "You have told this story more than 800 times."


    Meng Yishan stared: "What?"


    Bai Jiacao narrowed his head and flattened his mouth: "Dad, many classmates in our class, let them use guns at home, I Lili at the same table, I used a bazooka last time!"


    Meng Yishan sneered: "Lili uses a rocket launcher, you have to use it too. Then when you go home for a long meeting, the teacher said that Lili can stand for three hours at a stretch, can''t you stop?"


    Bai Jiacaozui hard: "I, I am not standing, I think that the junior high school is too simple, too boring!"


    Parents don''t believe it at all.


    Meng Chao also came over with a serious face: "Yes, now the college entrance examination has become more and more demanding, and our high school teachers have repeatedly emphasized that one is not afraid of hardships, two is not afraid of fatigue, and three is not afraid of troubles, piles of work, breathing and meditation. This is the foundation of the Trinity and cultivation.


    "Dad, Mom, I think the little girl is a bit impetuous, but still need to be well educated. In the future, let her go home every day and stand for two hours."


    Bai Jiacao took a breath, and looked at Meng Chao with incredible eyes: "You, you are so poisonous!"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin glanced at each other and put on a kind smile: "Xiao Cao, your brother is right, it''s better..."


    "Let me use a knife instead. Many peerless masters use a knife!"


    Bai Jiacao hurriedly took the dogleg knife, threw out a few beautiful knife flowers, and then took the scabbard, tied it to the short leg, and secretly glared at Meng Chao, and he continued to wash the dishes.


    eight pm.


    The whole community cut off the power and psionic supply on time.


    All energy must be concentrated to supply searchlights, high-voltage power grids, and automated defense systems.


    Alloy armor with a thickness of more than twenty centimeters falls, covering the windows of each household, leaving only the fist-sized shooting holes and observation holes.


    The automatic battle fortress rises from the convenience vegetable market, small supermarket, small square and elementary school.


    From the residents'' committee, a bruised old anti-monster self-propelled artillery drove out. The joint defense tactical team also drove a rusty infantry fighting vehicle to form a mobile force.


    Tianfuyuan, the fortress is completed.


    The room was dark, and everyone lay down early, closed their eyes and prepared themselves, and prepared to fight.


    Only the spar radio is left, and the most front-line news is released intermittently:


    "The first wave of monsters appeared in the area of ??Chengbei Steelmaking Plant and is breaking through the Wufu Road defense line. The main monster is the flame black beetle swarm. The number is about 1,000. The army and the extraordinary have already entered the battle."


    "Sporadic monsters appeared in the Jiusha District, and residents were hunting on the spot in the streets and communities."


    "Attention, the mist is coming, and the psionic disorder may interfere with human brain waves. Many monsters also have mental attack capabilities. In order to improve morale and ensure the mental health of all citizens, the following is a classic military song broadcast in the age of the earth."


    "...Toward the front! Our blood is just right! Sharp-edged, shocking wolf!


    As the mist becomes thicker, the free spiritual energy in the air becomes more and more violent, and the interference of radio waves becomes more and more serious.


    The ferocious military song gradually blurred, leaving only the sound of rustle.


    Residents turned off the radio and listened to the sound of guns in the distance through heavy reinforced concrete and alloy armor.


    The sound of gunfire is reassuring, this is the roar of humanity.


    The child was sleeping soundly in the arms of his parents, listening to the rumbling gunfire.


    ...


    Meng Chao locked the door.


    There are only two rooms and one living room in the house. Originally, the parents slept in the main bedroom and Bai Jiacao slept in the second bedroom. He set up a camp bed in the living room.


    In the second half of the third year of high school, in order to make him feel at ease to prepare for the exam, Bai Jiacao and his brother temporarily changed rooms.


    "Gutter."


    Meng Chao unscrewed a bottle of high-energy nutrients and swallowed it.


    The school teacher said that high-energy nutrients are rich in psionic energy, which is more than a hundred times that of ordinary monsters. You should be cautious every time you take them. It is best to use a cap and take a small spoon.


    Immediately after taking it, standing, sprinting, and punching fist, and practicing high-intensity training, can release the power and gently moisturize each cell.


    Meng Chao likes to drink like the happy water of iced fat house in the hot summer afternoon.


    As the violent spirit poured into the bloodstream, Meng Chao made a series of thunderous sounds.


    An incredible thing happened.


    After flying for a year, the thinning arms and legs, and the shrunken chest, all swelled and filled up.


    The hair and skin gradually became shiny, and it was possible to faintly see the heat flowing from the pores, forming a fierce animal-like breath around the body.


    His eyes are even brighter and sharper, like a falcon.


    Meng Chao was so addicted that he squandered the nutrient solution and pharmacy he just earned from bottle to bottle, only to burp.


    "happy!"


    As if the main battle tank was filled with fuel and ammunition, he laughed and punched with fists, the fist broke through, making a "hiss" sound like a snake biting.


    Compared with Chu Feixiong''s heavy punches, Meng Chao''s punches are sharper, as if all forces are compressed to a little, and in actual combat, they are more terrifying and destructive.


    "Power is back."


    Meng Chao squeezed his fists, palms as if clutching a piece of hot steel.


    Although the treatment progress was less than 70%, Meng Chao felt that he had surpassed the peak of his sophomore year.


    "This feeling of getting stronger and stronger, holding the throat of destiny inch by inch, is really cool."


    He stabbed thousands of punches in one breath, and did another three minutes of uninterrupted high-leg lifting, running out of a sweat, dripping with sweat, absorbing the power of medicine, and was about to lean on a semi-automatic rifle to raise his feet. spirit.


    Suddenly, I heard a soft "click" sound on the other side of the wall

 Chapter 11： Preventive measures

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Someone is grouping guns.


    Behind this wall is the living room, not the master bedroom.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were a little dangerous, and he took the emergency flashlight, like a ghost, quietly floating out of the room.


    His footsteps are very weird. When the toes fall, he slides forward slightly, like a sneaking cheetah, without making any sound.


    In the corner of the living room, there was even breathing.


    Bai Jiacao seems to be asleep.


    Meng Chao smiled and suddenly turned on the flashlight to take photos.


    Just seeing the little girl with bright eyes, did not sleep at all, but fiddled with a strange gun.


    Bai Jiacao wore a pink pajamas and was printed with a puppy pattern.


    Her face was also dazed by the strong light like a puppy.


    After half a second, quickly hide the gun behind him.


    But faster than Meng Chao.


    The little girl''s eyes fell, and the gun fell into her brother''s hand.


    "Where''s the gun?"


    Meng Chao looked at the gun and suddenly felt very familiar.


    The firearm turned into a red hot iron, stinging from ten fingertips all the way to the eyebrow, the memory of the previous life was dancing like a butterfly, and the nightmare flashback appeared again.


    Firelight, screaming, mysterious monster.


    Bai Jiacao in puppy pajamas clenched the gun with both hands, shaking and shooting.


    The fire was splattering, the smoke filled, and the recoil overturned her.


    Burning, collapsing, father''s roar, mother''s scream, his own roar, and the sister''s cry for regret.


    This is the gun!


    Meng Chao was shocked that when the mist of the previous life came, Bai Jiacao''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and shot a mysterious monster with this gun.


    Only to attract the attention of the monster, rushed towards their home.


    The mother was seriously injured due to inconvenience in legs and feet.


    After this upheaval, he was impetuous, and when he arrived at the school, he couldn''t bear the sarcasm of the squad leader. He finally had a hard fight with Zuo Haoran.


    At that time, how could he be Zuo Haoran''s opponent?


    He was injured by the squad leader''s extremely shady technique. At that time, he didn''t notice that, a few days before the college entrance examination, his breathing was painful, and his extreme boxing power plummeted by 30%.


    In the end, the difference was a little bit, even the junior college failed.


    Bai Jiacao deeply blamed herself, thinking that her mother was seriously injured and her elder brother failed in the college entrance examination because of her recklessness.


    Perhaps it was this matter, becoming her demon, becoming her...the starting point for falling into the devil''s path.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me, brother!" came the little girl''s voice in your ear.


    Meng Chao was agitated, withdrew his thoughts, and "huh" snorted.


    Bai Jiacao sighed: "This is our hand-made class, I secretly take home to play, brother, come back to me, if my dad''s old-fashioned discovery, I will be scolded!"


    The little girl''s smile was flattering, and she almost shook her tail.


    She reached out to fish, but she threw herself away.


    "Forfeited."


    Click, click, Meng Chao disassembled the gun into parts with one hand.


    "Ah, my gun!"


    The ridicule instantly turned into anger, and the little girl jumped up from the camp bed and spread her claws. "This was made by me. The Survival Committee issued a decree. When the fog falls, citizens over the age of 14 can legally hold swords and Guns, defending lives and homes, I have the power to fight!"


    "Go for a while."


    "Why?"


    "According to the fact that the guns in your group are rubbish, the parts are not polished finely, and dare to pursue the maximum power. Such waste copper and rotten iron will emit thick smoke and fire light when firing.


    "Who said, my group''s gun class is first, and the mid-term exam also scored 99 points."


    Bai Jia''s grass was quickly corrupted, and he threatened with a small fist waving, "Bad brother, stinky brother, rotten brother, give me back quickly, otherwise I will grab it!"


    "grab?"


    Meng Chao heard the joke.


    "Yes, don''t force the girl to start, you don''t even know how powerful I am now."


    Bai Jiacao rolled up his sleeves and said with pride, "Brother, I don''t lie to you. You''re really not my opponent. Now it''s too late to surrender."


    "It''s up to you?" Meng Chao tickled his fingers.


    The future night witch was angry.


    A hungry tiger pounced on the sheep and rushed towards his brother.


    Since the last time I learned seven or eight hooligans in the back lane of the school, the little girl has been very confident in her growing strangeness.


    Also keep reminding myself in my heart.


    Take it easy, don''t take it easy, don''t hurt the stinky brother.


    Otherwise, he screamed and asked his dad to make a small report.


    Unexpectedly, this thought just flashed in my mind.


    Bai Jiacao felt like he was turning around, falling back lightly and violently, and his strength was falling.


    The elder brother also stretched out **** and pinched her nose.


    Fingers are as merciless as iron tongs.


    "Well!"


    The little girl couldn''t breathe with her nose, her tears fell from her pain.


    There was even a mess in her mind, what happened, she was a strange and beautiful girl who played invincible in junior high school!


    Bai Jiacao wriggled desperately, trying to get rid of the magic palm.


    Struggling in exchange for repression, Meng Chao has no sympathy: "Say, you are wrong."


    "Wrong your sister!"


    The future night witch is very sturdy.


    "Yes, my sister is wrong."


    Meng Chao nodded, and a smile appeared between his brows and eyes.


    "you--"


    Bai Jiacao took a deep breath and wanted to scream.


    "You call it, call your parents, let them see the good guns in your group." Meng Chao is very calm.


    The girl''s eyes widened as she hit Bai Jiacao''s fate.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Yin Douzi suddenly fell out of her eye socket, and she grunted reluctantly: "Brother, I, I was wrong."


    "It''s almost the same, good." Meng Chao was satisfied with letting go.


    Bai Jiacao clutched his nose and rubbed for a long time.


    Seeing that the firearm that was finally changed into a part in her brother''s hand, she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Help, my brother has become the devil, come and rescue the tormented innocent little girl!"


    The future night witch covered her mouth and nose and screamed with the smallest, mosquito-like voice.


    She waved a small fist in her heart and swore that she should not bully the poor girl. One day, she would defeat her brother, the devil, and trample him underfoot.


    "Ok?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and let out a slay of murderousness, "What voice?"


    "Yes... mosquitoes."


    Bai Jiacao was frightened, "The fog is getting thicker and the mosquitoes are all mutated. I just saw a big flower mosquito flying by."


    "It''s okay, if brother wants to hear again, he slaps to death."


    Meng Chao was very satisfied when she looked at her younger sister.


    After confiscating the homemade firearms and resolving the mysterious monster, the tragedy in the nightmare will not happen, and the sister will not become a night witch without self-blame?


    Thinking like this, in front of Meng Chao, the fire sparkled and jumped out of the message:


    [Special citizen Bai Jiacao (Night Witch), the probability of blackening is reduced by 1%, and the future chaos of Dragon City is reduced. Congratulations on your outstanding contribution to civilization, contribution value +500]


    "really!"


    Meng Chao was pleasantly surprised.


    I vaguely remember that the sister of the previous life turned into a night witch, not only ran into a big disaster in Dragon City, but also ran around in alien worlds, resulting in countless grudges, and the storms that were set off also affected Dragon City.


    If you can stop your sister from becoming black.


    It is definitely a good thing to promote righteousness, promote harmony, and make the future brighter.


    Wait, why did the "blackening probability" decrease by 1%?


    If you think about it carefully, the melanism probability of the younger sister is at least 95% or more, or 100%.


    The probability of 100% blackening is only reduced by 1%.


    Doesn''t it mean that this dead girl doesn''t change her life, she still needs to be blackened out of ten?


    Meng Chaopi looked at his sister with a smile.


    Perceiving the dangerous breath spreading in the darkness, Bai Jiacao shivered like a little fox facing the big tiger.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    She squeezed out her smile and cleverly said, "I promise that I will never play with firearms again. I must obey the words of the most handsome, best and greatest brother in the world."


    "Is it? lol."


    Meng Chao''s muscles and bones, wondering how to clean up the future night witch.


    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded outside the window.


    After three rapid beeps, followed by a long whistle, this is a first-level combat readiness signal.


    The mist came, and the monster appeared!


    "Achao, ready to fight!"


    Meng Yishan hurricane rushed out, "Small grass, prepare the medical box and food jar, looking at your mother, I will go to the next door and ask Grandma Wang."


    The alarm sounded louder as soon as the door opened.


    Upstairs and downstairs, there are rapid but not messy footsteps.


    All residents are mobilized regardless of age, **** or gender.


    Among the young and middle-aged, the cold weapon masters who were good at swords were put into the bayonet group, and they went downstairs to gather and prepare for melee.


    The elite shooters of the old army were all in their own windows and balconies, through the shooting holes, forming a cross fire.


    The old, weak women and children also prepared emergency food and medical boxes, and then picked up the daggers, military stabs and engineer shovel.


    In case the monster bursts into the residential building, they will make the final resistance.


    After decades of baptism, the nerves of the Longcheng people have already grown to the extreme.


    Even if the monster appears in the toilet, people will not change their faces, wielding the toilet clincher and fighting the monster to the end.

 Chapter 12： First battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The two siblings did not care about making trouble.


    Bai Jiacao climbed up, found the medical box, and was skilled in preparing tweezers, gauze, syringes, hemostatic gel, and epinephrine.


    Meng Chao dragged the semi-automatic rifle and came to the living room window, using the sofa cushion to set up a kneeling shooting position very experienced.


    Squint your eyes and look out through the shooting hole in the armor.


    In the dark night, the mist that originally shrouded Shino, like a demon''s tentacles, spread towards the city.


    In the depths of the mist, red and blue light shimmered.


    The light wriggled, and the monster showed a bitter figure.


    Misty is not fog.


    It is the turbulent flow through time and space.


    The dragon city is a stone, and the outside world is a pond. If the stone is thrown into the pond, it will of course cause ripples.


    From across the earth, fortunately, the Dragon City did not directly come to the place where the civilizations of other worlds flourish and the strong people gather.


    There are also turbulences in time and space in the form of mist, sheltering them for fifty years, and preventing them from being discovered by the powerful outsiders.


    Unfortunately, the place where Dragon City crossed over is a famous cursed place in a strange land, a monster paradise.


    The towering mountains form a natural barrier, like fangs crisscrossing, which is daunting.


    Hundreds of crystal spar veins buried in the ground slowly release toxins and radiation, forming a grotesque spiritual magnetic storm field, causing animals and plants to grow and change wildly.


    How many monster nests are hidden here, and how many new varieties of monsters will mutate every day, no one knows the answer.


    Because the space overlaps with each other, every time the turbulence in the space causes a tide, the mist will invade the urban area, tearing open the gaps in the space and causing the monster to appear anywhere in the Dragon City.


    In the beginning, the Dragon City people were "randomly refreshed" and the endless stream of monsters was miserable, even fearing the mist and the night.


    Fortunately, the martyrs marched forward and sacrificed, and they survived.


    Today''s Longcheng people have basically cleared alien areas that overlap with the main city and firmly occupied this living space.


    In an old community like Tianfuyuan, it has been a long time since there were big monsters.


    "Residents, please note that the flame black beetle swarm has appeared near the kindergarten, and is quickly passing the nursing home and garbage collection station. Within five minutes, it will impact the small square.


    "��Friends come with fine wine, jackals come with shotguns��. Everyone will work harder. Can you be rated as a five-star community this year? It��s tonight!��


    Above the bunker of the neighborhood committee, Ao Cao''s high-pitched cries came from the crystal spar.


    The psionic **** set in the center of the small square continuously releases infrasound waves that are inaudible to human ears, attracting the attention of monsters.


    Rustle rustle.


    Hundreds of flame black beetles were attracted and converged into a black torrent, pouring into the main square.


    Each black beetle is the size of a calf. The black crust is covered with a metallic luster, covered with flaming markings, and a pair of extra large mouthparts, like two upper and lower guillotines, and an iron rod with a thick mouth. Can all bite off.


    However, the fortified residential area has no streets, and the buildings are protected by armor, so that the teeth of the beasts cannot be found.


    Wait until the monsters flood into the small square.


    Uh!


    The searchlight set above the residential building suddenly lights up.


    Dozens of thick beams of light tore the darkness and shattered it, leaving the monster with nothing to hide.


    Zizizizi!


    Around the small square, dozens of high-voltage electric towers rising from the ground shoot out hundreds of dazzling arcs, charging the monsters with smoke and making them unable to move.


    ��������!


    There are also dozens of automated battle fortresses resembling turtle shells, where the crystals are crushed, releasing high-temperature and high-pressure auras, pushing projectiles, whizzing out, and shooting at monsters like pouring rain.


    The principle is similar to that of the air gun in the age of the earth.


    But driving with Reiki is naturally a hundred times more powerful than compressed air.


    The flame black beetle was first charged with seven meats and eight primes, and then shot into many holes. Even if the carapace was hard again, it was also a splash of insect juice and serious casualties.


    "Achao, how is the battle?"


    Meng Yishan invited the grandma Wang next door.


    There is also Grandma Wang''s beast, a hound that is genetically modulated and has fangs like a saber-toothed tiger.


    The two family members were familiar, and the Sabre Hound walked around Bai Jiacao as soon as he entered the door, shaking his tail hard.


    "For the time being, it''s stable." Meng Chao turned back, "Grandma Wang, are you okay?"


    "Good boy, do you despise the old lady''s old arms and legs?"


    Grandma Wang was carrying a shotgun, her face glowed with red light, she leaned on the old and sold the old, "Have you just seen the chaos of the other world? Have you ever seen the kid? When the virus broke out, how many zombies did you slaughter? You only fought for a few years in the monster war? , Me and the dead old man..."


    "Grandma Wang, I was wrong. I know your old man must be fine. Please look at my mother and my sister. Thank you!" Meng Chao had a headache.


    "Relax, don''t look at the old lady who can''t even bite the rhino beef. The old guy in his hand is not vegetarian!"


    Grandma Wang shook the shotgun and squeezed Meng Chao away without any care, a standard kneeling position, leaning in front of the observation hole.


    "Yo, so many flame black beetles, our community is rich!"


    The old lady smiled.


    In this era, the self-confidence of Longcheng people is very inflated.


    In the decades after coming to the other world, the earth industry, psionic technology and genetic martial arts gradually merged. The dragon city''s fighting power has soared, and the monsters have long been ignored.


    The seemingly fierce monster, in the eyes of the Dragon City people, is just food and raw materials for building the city.


    The Dragon City is surrounded by fog, narrow space, and lack of resources. Every wave of monsters is a gift from God.


    The monster is full of treasure.


    Blood and flesh are rich in nutrients, the shell and bones are ground, and can make super strong alloys. Mucus is often a high-quality additive or fuel.


    Many powerful monsters have various spiritual organs and crystals in their bodies, which is the best resource for cultivation.


    The invasion of strange monsters is to send money, equipment, and experience to the earth.


    Meng Chao knew that tonight, it was not that simple.


    really.


    Although the first wave of flame black beetle was beaten to no avail.


    But the fog tonight was particularly intense, with more and more flaming black beetles pouring deep into the fog, crowding the streets.


    The carapace scratches each other, making a sharp noise, and even hitting sparks.


    Hundreds of flaming black beetles rushed towards the community square like moths. They pushed down the first high-voltage electric tower regardless of casualties, and the piles of mountainous corpses also blocked the shooting holes of the automatic guns.


    "so much?"


    Grandma Wang''s face changed.


    The old man with rich combat experience smelled the danger.


    Buzz buzz!


    Among the second wave of monsters, many black beetles split their carapace, stretched out huge transparent wings, and flew awkwardly.


    "It is a variant of the flame black beetle, the flying flame beetle!"


    Meng Yishan frowned deeply, wiped his face, and knelt down on one knee at the shooting position next to him. "Achao, I''m in trouble tonight. Pay attention to saving bullets and put the shot closer."


    Among the hundreds of flaming black beetles, there are about twenty or thirty flying variants.


    They crossed the high-voltage electric tower and the battle fortress and flew towards the residential building.


    The residential building suddenly spewed out criss-cross fire lines.


    It is a pity that the flying trajectory of the flying firefly is erratic, the carapace is slippery and curved, and the bullet is difficult to bite.


    Even if it hits the target, it will bounce off the carapace as long as the angle is not right.


    "Damn."


    Meng Yishan''s first shuttle fell off, only a hole was drilled in the transparent wings of the flying flaming insect, and the other party was still flying.


    He scolded irritably.


    Immediately annoyed, I shouldn''t lose my breath in front of my son, otherwise the little guy is not more nervous?


    Meng Chao did not have time to be nervous.


    He looked carefully at the message floating in front of him:


    [The fire of civilization needs steel and blood to protect it. Will the first battle mission "Zerg Hunter" be launched? ��


    [In the battle tonight, shoot ten flame black beetles and three flying flame beetles to contribute to defending your homeland! ��


    [Reward of the first battle mission: 1500 contribution value, and you can choose any basic skills to upgrade a level]


    "On!"


    Meng Chao fine-tuned her breathing and heartbeat a little bit, deaf to the sound of gunfire and the screams of monsters around her.


    In a trance, there was silence.


    Every detail of "Basic Gunfire" is turned into a nerve current, which flashes into the fingertips like lightning, firmly attracting the ten fingers and the firearm.


    It seems that his eyes are loose, not focused on any monster.


    Instead, it scans the entire battlefield, turning the monster''s trajectory, wings'' vibration, wind speed and direction into dazzling data.


    "Chaoer, are you scared, or should I come?"


    Meng Chao knelt for a long time, but asked Grandma Wang to misunderstand.


    The old lady is carrying a large shotgun, but the range is too close, which is not suitable for dealing with flying targets at a long distance.


    Seeing Meng Chao holding a semi-automatic rifle and not firing for a long time, it seemed as if she was scared by a monster. She was anxious and a little greedy.


    The voice did not fall.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Meng exceeded his hands.

 Chapter 13： Light of the earth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The left wing of a flying flame worm was torn, and fluorescent green juice was splashing.


    The beast fell off crookedly.


    "Yes, super son!"


    Grandma Wang couldn''t clearly see the situation outside. Just looking at the spirit of Meng Chao''s three shots, it clearly felt, "It''s not much worse than your uncle''s life!"


    Meng Chao rubbed his lips.


    He originally aimed at the center of the mouthparts.


    That is the biggest weakness of the Black Beetles.


    Three bursts of fire, should be able to directly explode this animal.


    But it was disturbed by the noise of Grandma Wang.


    "You are really my dear grandma." Meng Chao couldn''t help crying.


    Information pops out of the horizon:


    [Heavy hit the flying flames, contribution value +1.1, the proficiency of the basic "Basic Gunfire" is increased by 0.8% to 25%]


    Really stingy, only a contribution value.


    But I feel pretty cool, and I am familiar with firearms again. The gun sense of the previous life is gradually returning.


    Meng Chao captured his mind, his firepower was full, and the more he played, the more smooth.


    While the fire is shining, the information jumps:


    [Shoot the flame black beetle, congratulations on completing the first killing, contribute to the defense of civilization, contribution value +10, proficiency increased by 8%, reaching 53%]


    [Shoot the flame black beetle, contribution value +1.9, proficiency +0.9%, reach 55%]


    [Shoot the flying firefly, contribution value +3, proficiency +2.5%, reaching 58%]


    Meng Chao whistled and completely entered the state.


    The frustrated gunshots, Meng Yishan heard some hair.


    He is very busy with work and seldom cares about his son''s studies, but wonders how the marksmanship of high school students is so powerful now?


    "I was injured last year, it is difficult to practice martial arts, simply practice more marksmanship." Meng Chao took the time to explain.


    "Huh." Meng Yishan nodded, feeling a little distressed.


    With the efforts of the two fathers and sons and other shooters in the community, the offensive of the monster was temporarily contained.


    Only a flying firefly fell on the residential building, brandishing a sharp mouthpiece, piercing the armor of the outer wall like a can opener, and tearing wildly.


    Only half of the armor was torn apart, and it was fired into horse honeycomb by crossfire.


    Dense bullets exploded the flammable mucus inside it, turning the animal into a fireball and falling down.


    Cheers came from many shooting holes.


    Meng Yishan was also relieved and smiled.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and continued to search for the mysterious monster that appeared in the nightmare flashback...


    Suddenly, he saw a huge black beetle with bright markings suspended in the night sky shrouded in blood mist.


    Uh!


    Its wings are spread, not actually transparent, but light gold, and there are two groups of deep ghost eye markings on it.


    The length of the ghost-eye gold wing is more than ten meters, and every time it vibrates, the gold powder ripples, like a burning golden flame.


    "That''s it, the flying flame worm evolution, ghost-eye gold-winged flame worm!" Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrible name appeared in the memory.


    "what is this?"


    In the shooting holes and the fortresses and trenches behind the square, the residents'' faces changed greatly.


    They have never seen such a strange flying firefly.


    Ghost eyes that permeate people make them look hairy at first glance.


    "Super Beast."


    Li Dayong, the captain of the Tianfuyuan United Defensive Squad, had a pale face and squeezed two words from his teeth.


    Humans are divided into ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    Monsters are also divided into ordinary monsters and super beasts.


    Ordinary monsters are nothing more than enhanced versions of beasts.


    Larger size, faster speed, sharp claws, thick skin and thick meat, cunning and brutal.


    Ordinary people can win by virtue of thermal weapons and army organization without fear of sacrifice.


    But Super Beast is completely different.


    I didn''t expect Tianfuyuan''s luck to be so bad. There was no monster in half a year.


    It has just evolved. The mysterious unknown beast, its weaknesses, play style, and its attack methods are unknown.


    "Concentrate all the firepower and kill this super beast!"


    Li Dayong ordered and grabbed the communicator call, "Tianfuyuan found an unknown superbeast, repeat it, Tianfuyuan found an unknown crustacean flying superbeast, and requested support from the extraordinary!"


    It''s a pity that the mist is coming, the aura is surging, and the interference is very serious. There is only a rustle in the communication channel.


    There are monsters invading the whole city. I don��t know if the extraordinary people in the fierce battle heard Tianfuyuan��s help.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The appearance of the super beast, so that residents no longer stingy bullets, hundreds of lines of fire instantly enveloped the sky.


    The ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insect flapped its wings and rolled up a golden whirlwind, avoiding the first wave of fire attack.


    Then opened the four-petal mouthparts, exposing the large mouth of the blood basin, and sprayed scarlet fireballs towards the ground.


    Fireballs are like napalm, and flames quickly spread on the surface of the building.


    Although the armor could not be penetrated for a while, the flames and thick smoke greatly disturbed the gunman behind the shooting hole.


    Other flying flames took the opportunity to break through the firepower net, landed on the surface of the building, waved mouthparts, and destroyed the facade.


    This is more than that.


    The powder on the wings of the ghost-eye gold-winged flaming insects also stimulates ordinary black beetles that cannot fly.


    Many flaming black beetles were obviously smoked by electricity, but after being contaminated with golden powder, it was like being injected with a stimulant.


    The Kuroshio surged again, and several high-voltage electric towers and automatic fortifications were pushed down, and the line of defense was in jeopardy.


    "Bayonet group, get ready!"


    Faced with the raging tide of insects, Li Dayong, the captain of the joint defense team, tore apart the camouflage suit, exposing his sturdy physique.


    He jumped on the infantry chariot and shouted, "The residents of Tianfuyuan, I have called for support. The army and the transcendence will arrive immediately, but before they arrive, let these beasts and try our power. !"


    "Go!"


    "Slaughter these beasts!"


    "Let them see how powerful people on earth are!"


    The bayonet group roared loudly.


    Perhaps these residents are just ordinary people.


    During the day, there are mediocre workers, white-collar workers, cooks, teachers, couriers, take-away brothers, doing ordinary, boring jobs.


    But in every misty night, monsters haunted the night.


    Dragon City has no walls, they are walls, warriors, swords and shields, the last line of defense between wives, children, children and monsters.


    The black beetle swarm is one hundred meters away from the residents.


    "Dragon City will win."


    Li Dayong withdrew his sword.


    "Dragon City will win!"


    A blade of light and sword shone.


    The black beetle swarm is 80 meters away from the residents.


    "Humanity must win."


    Li Dayong took out the pen-shaped syringe and pierced his heart.


    "Humanity must win!"


    The residents of the bayonet group all took out the "burning medicaments" extracted from adrenaline and injected them into their hearts.


    Accompanied by inhalation sounds, their muscles expanded at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Thick blood vessels, like dragons with open teeth and dancing claws, hover over the extremely muscular body.


    The black beetle swarm is 60 meters away from them.


    "The earth will win."


    Li Dayong looked up at the horizon.


    The night sky was shrouded in dense fog, and half a star was not visible.


    But he clearly saw that the distant star sea, the azure blue mother star, like the brilliant blue crystal, was looking at them from afar.


    "The earth must win!"


    The soldiers held up their swords, and let the exotic beasts see the light from the civilization of the earth.


    The black beetle swarm is still 30 meters away from them.


    Humans can already see the sharpness and savageness of monsters.


    at this time.


    A series of exceptionally different gunshots sounded from the residents upstairs behind them.


    The ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming worm twisted its body and exploded a mass of gold powder, and was hit!


    "what?"


    Neither Li Dayong nor the residents were surprised.


    The fireball spitting out by the super beast ignited the facade of the building. Although the armor is not afraid of burning, it is smoky and smoky. The horizon is almost zero. Who fired the gun so accurately?


    ...


    "Someone hit the super beast, the bullet seemed to be shot from our direction. I didn''t expect our unit to have a master."


    Room 704, Meng Yishan shouted, "Achao, take your mother, your sister and grandma Wang together. I can hold this animal."


    "Dad, you can''t do it alone, let the mother run first, and the two of us hold here." Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    "Long word, don''t get in the way, this is a super beast, not something you can cope with!" Meng Yishan said urgently.


    "I know... what is this beast!"


    Meng Chao lowered his voice, his eyes were cold, full of murderous eyes, and through the sights, smoke and flames, the ghost-eye gold-winged flame insects were firmly locked.


    This is the beast.


    In the memories of previous lives, it was this beast that slaughtered many residents of Tianfuyuan.


    She also seriously injured her mother, leading her sister to the dark road.


    "This time, I won''t let you succeed."


    Meng Chao pulled the trigger again.


    The moment the armor-piercing projectile whizzed out, his arm and shoulder muscles also twitched reflexively, counteracting recoil and making the trajectory more precise and stable.


    Engraved runes, armor-piercing projectiles with the "armor-breaking" effect, under the psionic twist and push, burst out faster than ordinary bullets, tearing the smoke and flames, and stabbing the right wings of the ghost-eye gold-winged flame worm .


    The ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insect fluttered its wings violently, and it flashed across.


    The bullet tore a small half of its wings, and even the ghost-eye markings on the right side were no longer complete, like a broken face.


    The ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insects were furious, squeaking "squeaky", looking for the source of the attack.


    Meng Chao scolded.


    This guy flies too fast, and with the basic "Basic Gunfire", it is impossible to kill it.


    "Super Beast is irritated, go away!" Meng Yishan roared.


    "go?"


    Meng Chao''s face was ugly, and he fled into the wilderness. Did the nightmare come true?


    no way!

 Chapter 14： Nightmare, smash!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Studying the information carefully, he found that he had shot and killed nine flame black beetles and four flying flame beetles. His current "basic marksmanship" proficiency is 87%.


    Taking a deep breath of hot air, Meng Chao was desperate.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    He turned his muzzle and shot at the flaming black beetle on the ground.


    These low-level creatures have formed a black tide on the small square, and Meng Chao does not need to aim at all. The bullet immediately lifted the beetles of several black beetles.


    Some of the unlucky eggs were shot into flammable mucus sacs and turned into fireballs.


    There was a fire in front of the nineteenth building.


    The flames rise, and the strange fire in front of Meng Chao is more magnificent:


    [Shoot the flame black beetle, contribution value +1, proficiency +1%, reach 88%]


    [Congratulations to the fire passer, who completed the first battle mission "Zerg Hunter", defended his civilization with powerful force, received 1500 contribution value rewards, and can upgrade any current basic skills by one level, whether to upgrade immediately? ��


    "and many more!"


    Meng Chao held his breath and continued to shoot wildly. With the bullet roaring, the flame black beetles were shot by him.


    The fire was burning in front of me:


    [Proficiency + 1%, proficiency + 2%, proficiency + 3%! ��


    [Congratulations, the proficiency of the basic level "Basic Gunfire" has reached 100%, and it has been upgraded to "expert level"]


    As if Daigo was initiating, various firearm-related information immediately appeared in his mind, and the biological current swelled all the way from the central nerve to the nerve endings, so that each of his bundles of muscle fibers had a stronger shot.


    At this time, the intensive gunshots also attracted the attention of the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm.


    The super beast turned 180 degrees, the gold powder on its wings flickered, the ghost''s eyes widened even more, and the terrifying breath was substantive, firmly locking Meng Chao''s window.


    "Click!"


    The tempered glass can''t help the super beast''s breath collide, and there are cracks like spider web crisscrossing.


    "Who is that, don''t die?"


    On the ground, the bayonet group also sensed the anger of the super beast.


    Li Dayong and the neighborhood can''t help but squeeze sweat for the crazy shooter.


    "Right now, all the contribution values ??are smashed into the "Basic Marksmanship", bursting proficiency!" Meng Chao growled in his heart.


    Teach "Mang Niu Jue" to get more than 30 contribution values, reduce the girl''s blackening probability to get 500 contribution values, complete the "Zerg Hunter" mission to get 1500 contribution values, add up to more than 2,000 contribution values, all smashed Enter "Basic Gun Law".


    The proficiency suddenly soared.


    15%, 26%, 48%, 55%, 78%, 99%!


    He felt that his brain and hands were burning, and countless fragments of memories shot from previous life were shining, like a burning meteorite bombarded indiscriminately, engraved on the cortex of this life.


    [Congratulations, the proficiency of expert-level "Basic Marksmanship" has reached 100%, and it has been upgraded to "master level"]


    A clear and sweet gunshot came from my mind.


    With the pain of tearing the brain like life and death, ten times more details than the expert level are coming.


    No, this is not enough.


    Meng Chao clutched his hot brain, feeling that his brains were gushing out of Qiqiao, but he still clenched his teeth and roared in his heart: "Now, you can redeem the reward of the "Zerg Hunter" and put the master-level "Basic Shot", Take it one level higher!"


    [Confirmation of rewards for the first combat mission, congratulations on upgrading your "Basic Marksmanship" from master level to "perfect level"]


    Basic marksmanship, perfect!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In an instant, Meng Chao''s brain almost exploded.


    The extremely violent information flow not only infused his previous shooting experience.


    As if there was still the shooting experience of hundreds of veterans who had died with him when the Dragon City was destroyed, a brain was stuffed into the brain of this life, almost turning into magma, and then blasting out of the Seven Tricks.


    In addition to how to fine-tune each bundle of muscle fibers and even each cell, it can perfectly control most ordinary firearms.


    Hundreds of monsters'' body structure diagrams also appeared in his mind, including their weaknesses and best ways to play.


    In addition to the ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insects, many monsters, the Dragon City people have not even seen it, but he is very clear.


    Just like the previous life, he once stood in front of the operating table and dissected countless monsters with his own hands.


    "That''s how it feels!"


    He resisted the pain in his brain, and replaced the last armor-piercing magazine with his burning hands.


    It didn''t look, it was a series of three bursts.


    This time, the armor-piercing projectile flew out of the curved carapace of the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm.


    Failing to penetrate the carapace, it completely angered the super beast.


    Ghost-eyed gold-winged flames swept over the unit building of Meng Chao''s house.


    "squeak!"


    Sharp hissing, tearing the eardrums of all residents.


    The mouthparts opened, and a ball of purple crimson fireball was brewing quickly.


    The super beasts in front of me and the pictures in the nightmare overlap.


    Meng Chao seemed to see how this beast raged, how to tear humans into pieces, how to burn his home for 17 years to ashes, how to hurt his mother, father, younger sister, himself, neighborhoods, Tianfuyuan Everyone.


    His eyes burned, and bullet-like flames erupted deep in his pupils.


    "This life, die for me!"


    boom!


    It was the moment when the super beast spewed out the flames of destruction.


    The last armor piercing popped into the bore.


    "Basic marksmanship", perfect level, launch!


    Meng Chao''s guns are all in one, and the light in his eyes and the will to kill are all wrapped around bullets.


    The bullet pierced the void in an instant.


    Accurately penetrated the mouthpiece of the ghost-eye gold-winged flame insect and detonated the fireball that had not yet been ejected.


    boom!


    The mouthpiece of the ghost-eye gold-winged flame worm suddenly burst, and the surrounding organs were shattered, and a large piece of pale gold viscous juice was sprayed, like a broken kite, unable to fall.


    "Someone broke the Super Beast!"


    In the building and on the ground, countless residents exclaimed ecstatically.


    The ghost-eye gold-winged flamingo is the commander of the monster.


    The commander fell and immediately swarmed without a head.


    Not only did the flying flaming insects collide like headless flies, but the turbulent worm tide was also torn apart. The black beetles twitched like ants on the hot pot, shaking with human roar.


    "It seems to be the 19th building, the old Meng of unit 704. He used to be a sharpshooter in the army.


    Li Dayong, the captain of the joint defense, was shocked and happy, waving his sword and shouting in his throat, "The monster collapsed, the residents, for the Tianfuyuan, for the Dragon City, for the earth, rush!"


    The screaming bayonet group, like a hungry tiger flapping sheep, burst into the herd.


    The frightened black beetle swarmed at the head of the mouse suddenly, unable to break into an army, and tried to escape to the depths of the mist.


    But the gap in the space has been closed, and they have no place to escape like fish swimming in the bottom of the kettle.


    "I����"


    Room 704, Meng Yishan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The Super Beast was clearly hit by 19 bullets fired from here, but besides him, there is no more powerful shooter!


    Is it because he is in a hurry, the submachine gun swept wildly, and the result was superb play, and the blind cat hit the dead mouse?


    Faintly feel wrong, can''t say where the weird.


    Poof.


    There was a voice beside him, and his son was paralyzed.


    "Acha!"


    Meng Yishan was shocked and hurried forward to hug his son and found his skin was hot, like a 40-degree fever, and his muscles were twitching frantically.


    "..." Meng Chao was speechless, his nosebleed surged like unscrewing the faucet, and his brain was more like being crushed over by a main battle tank, and he wanted to cry.


    With a weak body of seventeen years old, he instantly awakened so many memories of previous lives, and the brain cells were almost burst by the information frenzy, which was almost suicide.


    Fortunately, the last bullet won the bet.


    The three bursts in front are just a way to lure the enemy.


    It is to make the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm face him, exposing the depth of the exit device, the only fatal weakness.


    Using the last armor-piercing projectile to interfere with the formation of this super beast, triggering a chain reaction, causing the spirit in the ghost-eye gold-winged flame worm to completely run out of control.


    It wasn��t his bullets, but the brute force of Chao Beast��s own killing himself.


    This is called "perfect".


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and found that the images of ghost-eye gold-winged flame-worms raging in Tianfuyuan in the nightmare were fragmented, quickly dimmed and dissipated, and soon passed away with the wind.


    "Sure enough, the nightmare can be crushed, the future can be changed, and the destiny is finally in my own hands." He smiled in his heart.


    The tip of the tongue suddenly sweetened, it was Bai Jiacao who pried open his mouth and poured medicinal medicine into it.


    "Brother, don''t die. I haven''t avenged yet. No, I haven''t repaid you yet. How can you just let go of it? Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooing" little girl cried.


    "Who said I..." Meng Chao opened his eyes weakly.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Bai Jiacao smiled and took the opportunity to grab a hand on Meng Chao''s face. "How about, do you feel, are you still conscious?"


    "It hurts, let go!" Sure enough, it was the night witch, so evil.


    "Chaoer, are you okay?" Dad, Mom and Grandma Wang looked at him with concern.


    For the time being, Meng Chao does not know how to explain it to everyone.


    Too tired to speak.


    Can only barely give a thumbs up: "I''m okay, I''m a little bit out of hand, Dad, you killed the super beast, it''s amazing."


    Meng Yishan blushed old.


    Looking at his trembling and exhausted son, he thought for a moment and put his thumb up in front of Meng Chao.


    "Son, you are also very good, take a good rest, we are all here, not afraid." The middle-aged man said very seriously.


    "Yes, there is me, and other demons and ghosts do not want to bully you!" Bai Jiacao also said.


    Meng Chao smiled and closed his eyes.


    After a while, it opened suddenly.


    Wrong, if he shot the ghost-eye gold-winged flame worm, why didn''t he jump out of the message and tell him how much contribution he received?

 Chapter 15： Harvest season

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Is it--


    Meng Chao was creepy.


    Regardless of the rotation, he flew to the shooting hole in the exclamation of his family and looked down.


    Sure enough, the ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insect fell heavily on the ground, and it was clearly covered with gold liquid, but it was not dead.


    It was only a moment of false death. As the gold liquid gradually solidified, the wound creeped and healed, and the wings shuddered again.


    "No, my body is too weak after all, the dark wound has not healed, and I haven''t mastered the powerful psionic power.


    "Although I have the consciousness of "Perfect Grade Basic Shot" and the memory of the past life of the monster''s weakness, the cooperation between the brain and the body is not tacit, and it takes a long time to run in.


    "This gun just now, there are small flaws in the accuracy of the head and the timing of the shot, but it failed to headshot."


    Meng Chao was desperate.


    Could it be that, like my sister is still going to be blackened, the fate is like a torrent of rivers, can it be changed by manpower?


    "I am about to change!"


    He gritted his teeth and bleeds his eyes, and was about to climb downstairs to use Mang Niu Jue and Chao Beast.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning ripped through the mist and stabbed straight at the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame insect.


    Shit!


    The ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm just flew half a meter, and was firmly nailed back to the ground.


    Lightning surges, like hundreds of Xueliang sabers piercing the body of the super beast at the same time, slashing every organ.


    The super beast groaned, and every piece of carapace was lifted up by electricity, and the flesh and blood inside exploded, completely dead.


    It wasn''t until the lightning dimmed that Meng Chao saw that it was the two silver guns that nailed it.


    Silver Gun Panlong, the tail of the gun trembles, and makes a proud hiss.


    A white dress, like a man in heaven, fell lightly onto the tail of the gun.


    The powerful aura instantly covered the entire Tianfu Garden, and many low-level monsters were even stunned to move.


    "Extraordinary!"


    All residents were overjoyed and cheered for the rest of their lives.


    Meng Chao still smashed the nightmare of Tianfuyuan.


    He procrastinated for the most critical five minutes, causing the extraordinary to arrive in time before the super beast caused tragic destruction.


    The information is long overdue:


    [Assist the extraordinary to kill the ghost-eye gold-winged flame insects, play a key role, and contribute +758]


    [Outstanding performance in the Tianfuyuan defense battle, make the biggest contribution to the community, save a large number of ordinary citizens, Dragon City becomes stronger because of you, contribution value +436]


    [Ghost-eye gold-winged flaming insects far exceed the level you can deal with. Congratulations to the fire passers for their perseverance and weakness to victory. Once your story is spread, it will inspire more ordinary citizens to follow your example and fight for the end of civilization. Contribution value +899��


    [Special citizen Bai Jiacao (Night Witch) blackening probability is reduced by 1%, the future chaos of Dragon City is reduced, contribution value +500]


    [Current contribution value is 2478, you can awaken the new basic skills "Dragon Snake Power", auxiliary skills "Elementary Harvest"


    Nearly two thousand five hundred contribution values ??continue to shine.


    There are also several new skills that are gray and waiting to be awakened.


    Counting the "Basic Marksmanship" that was upgraded to the "perfect level" in one breath, the gains are not rich.


    Meng Chao was a little lost.


    He sat for a long time against the corner of the wall, grunting unwillingly:


    "Excellent..."


    ...


    The transcendence appears, there is no suspense in the outcome, and the battle ends within half an hour.


    Except for the two residents who accidentally broke their arms, Tianfuyuan suffered no casualties.


    In the eyes of Longcheng people, this kind of wound can solve the problem with a few band-aids.


    "Won!"


    "Finally slaughter the animals."


    "The transcendental is awesome."


    "Lao Meng of Building Nineteen is also awesome. He was the first to cause serious damage to Chao Beast. He is worthy of being an army sharpshooter 20 years ago."


    "Don''t argue, in the end, Tianfuyuan is awesome, Dragon City is awesome, we are the best people on earth!"


    The shooting group and bayonet group touted each other, the residents smiled, and the community was filled with joy.


    The next step is to reap the benefits.


    It is not much different from the New Year''s killing of pigs in the countryside in the earth age.


    The crystal loudspeaker played the cheerful music of "Today is a good day", and the young and old were fighting together, sharpening their swords and harvesting monsters.


    Common monsters are owned by Tianfuyuan.


    Don''t look at the black beetle is ugly, the mass of blood in the carapace, but the taste is particularly delicious, steamed and eaten with **** vinegar, and the hairy crab of the earth age.


    Just imagine that a chicken leg-sized sloppy "race crab", many residents will drool.


    Moreover, the rich mucus in its body is still a high-quality fuel additive, which can sell a lot of money.


    There are also newly evolved ghost-eye gold-winged flamingoes, because this is the first time they appeared in Dragon City, and they have high research value. When they are sent to the Monster Research Institute by extraordinary people, they will also convert a lot of cash, weapons, ammunition and cultivation resources. Return to Tianfuyuan.


    Meng Yishan wore chemical protective clothing, anti-corrosion gloves and overshoes, brandishing a butcher knife and a scalpel.


    It looks like a savage butcher and a crazy witch doctor.


    He is not only one of the most powerful gunmen in Tianfuyuan, but also one of the strongest reaper.


    In fact, he is a professional. Whenever the mist comes and the monsters come out of the nest, he and a group of older brothers are employed by resource recycling companies to clean the battlefield.


    Meng Chao was too tired to lie on the balcony and watch the hot labor scene.


    After injecting several highly concentrated nutrient solutions, the emergency compressed food at home was swept away, and finally he was slightly relieved.


    But he was still hungry, so hungry that he suffered a gun from the main battle tank.


    The pain in his head did not alleviate much. After holding the ice cubes for half an hour, his teeth were sour, and he was still faint and painful.


    He covered his head and rubbed his stomach, recalling the battle just now and thinking about his next development plan.


    "Now that the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm appears, it means that the monster is constantly escalating and the war is about to get out of control.


    "I have to fight against time and become stronger as soon as possible.


    He thought for a long time, first to confirm one thing.


    The memory of the past life is vague and should be a kind of protection for the brain.


    Matter determines consciousness. The number of human brain cells is limited, and the capacity of memory cells is also limited. No one can remember every detail and every skill of decades of life.


    If all the information memorized for decades in the previous life is perfused into a 17-year-old immature brain, the only result is that the brain burns and becomes an idiot.


    "It seems that only when I continue to become stronger through cultivation, and have more powerful brain cells and central nerves, will past memory be continuously released?


    "It makes sense that every time I wake up a small piece of memory and a skill, I feel a headache and hunger. If I instantly wake up for decades of memory and hundreds of skills, either the head is blown up, or the vitality is instantly drained.


    "It''s like encapsulating my past life memories into''slow release capsules''. Only a little bit of release can they be safely absorbed by the brain and body. I wonder if this is the law of rebirth or the protection of fire?"


    In addition, Meng Chao also found that it is not that mastering the "perfect level" skills is really perfect.


    Awakening memories of previous lives can only help him have a perfect consciousness.


    The brain said: "I have perfect marksmanship, super strong!"


    The body said, "No, you don''t have one."


    Probably like this.


    "Depending on the contribution value to the proficiency, the''perfect'' that comes out, even if it can reach the nerve endings, after all, there are many flaws that need to be continuously used in actual combat to achieve a high degree of unity of consciousness and body.


    "But there are no training resources. I was hungry like a soft-leg shrimp all day, and it took half a day to kill a black beetle. How do I actually fight?"


    Around, back to the old problem, poor family...


    "I have Tinder and previous life memories, and my learning efficiency is much higher than others. Correspondingly, my training resource consumption is three to five times or more than that of ordinary students. Where do these resources come from?


    "It''s not a long-term plan to rely on the study group to earn the resources of the classmates. How much money the classmates have in their hands is really exaggerated and the school will not allow it.


    "Going to a training class in the society and teaching "Super Mang Jin Jin"? Impossible, such a class needs to be qualified and famous, to register a company and to advertise, and the strong should be the brand spokesperson. It has not been a year and a half. To nurture the market and publicity and promotion, only a high school student of mine, no one came at all, and wasted too much time, how can I take the college entrance examination?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head in distress.


    Eight black beetles were unloaded underneath, and the pungent smell of flammable mucus soared into the sky, suddenly making him feel familiar.


    His father waved the butcher''s knife and unloaded the monster like eight pieces, and stimulated the fragments of his past memory to shine.


    "what?"


    Meng Chao discovered one thing.


    The two new skills appear, the exchange price of "Dragon Snake Power" is quite normal, but "Basic Harvest" is very cheap!


    Regardless of "Mang Niu Jin", "Dragon Snake Jin" or "Basic Marksmanship", only two or three thousand contribution points can be exchanged, which is equivalent to pointing hundreds of ordinary citizens or slaughtering hundreds of monsters. This "price" is quite reasonable. of.


    But for "Basic Harvest", don''t need 3000, 2000, or even 1000, just 998!


    "Is it particularly cheap because it is an assistive skill? Wait a minute. I remembered it. In my previous life, I seemed to be a reaper with my dad for ten years!"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and flashed some pictures in his mind.


    In the past life, his mother was seriously injured by the super beast, and he fell out of the college entrance examination. In order to survive and to gather the medical expenses for his mother and earn the tuition for his sister, he was brought into the line by his father.


    "Harvester... seems to be making money?"

 Chapter 16： Reaper

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The outside world is full of psionic energy and various radiation sources. The metabolism of living bodies is faster, the cells are more active, the genes are more unstable, and it is easy to mutate new organ shapes and extraordinary abilities.


    After death, it is also more prone to spoilage and deterioration. Various ancient and mysterious germs will multiply rapidly in the corpse, control the uncorroded nerve cords and muscle bundles, turn the corpse into undead creatures such as zombies, and even extremely dangerous biochemical bomb.


    The monster corpse is a valuable resource for the development of Dragon City. Even under the mist, the only strategic resource must be harvested every second.


    Once the organs are mutated, the materials are corrupted, and the harvested resources cannot compensate the resources consumed by the monsters.


    Even if you kill the monster, you lose.


    In many cases, the strong men forget to fight. When the fierce battle is over, the monster corpse will either become an undead creature, and will have to be killed once more, or it will be rotten, and all resources will be reimbursed.


    To make matters worse, the body swelled more than ten times and "banged" to explode, expelling thousands of mucus carrying deadly germs out of thousands of kilometers, polluting the air and water, and even triggering a plague.


    Over time, the auxiliary career of "reaper" was born.


    Specially following behind the strong man, competing for time, cleaning the battlefield, not even letting go of a drop of monster blood and a monster feces.


    "For me, the reaper is the best auxiliary career at this stage-it can collect rare materials, develop a network of contacts, get to know all kinds of strong people, and get near the water tower first, it is easier to get cultivation resources.


    "Since the previous life has worked for ten years, awakening and upgrading will not be too expensive, so it is better to be familiar with life?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao did not hesitate to invest in the contribution value and awakened "Elementary Harvest".


    With a tingling in the temple, all facial muscles twitched, and a lot of details appeared deep in the brain.


    How to harvest crustaceans...


    How to Harvest Mammal Monsters...


    How to harvest reptile monsters...


    How to harvest flying monsters...


    There are also a large number of intricate monster structure diagrams, methods for extracting heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney, hundreds of methods for identifying and collecting mucus, acid, and venom, various signs of monster corpses, and monster corpses are about to become signs of biochemical bombs. ...


    There are also a lot of memory fragments, which are scenes of harvesting with his father.


    Numerous screens overlap, marking the rich experience of the senior harvester on his cerebral cortex.


    Pain and pleasure followed, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hands, holding a non-existent butcher knife and scalpel, dancing lightly with ten fingers, and swaying and harvesting.


    Meng Chao found that he had chosen the right one.


    Awakening "Elementary Harvest" used 998, then, after only 1355 contribution value, it broke through the "ordinary level" and rushed to the "expert level".


    Next, "Expert-level "Basic Harvest" and "Perfect-level "Basic Marksmanship"" also produced some kind of... similar to the effect of "combination". In our minds, a large number of weird monster weaknesses and structure.


    These are all new monsters of this era, unheard of.


    "Yes, for the reaper, the most important thing is to understand the monster''s organs and structure. For a good gunman, the most important thing is also to understand the monster''s structure and weakness. These two skills are highly related.


    "Because I was a harvester with my dad for ten years and dissected tens of thousands of monsters in the past life, then I could master the perfect basic marksmanship and barely become a third-rate master.


    "Ha, most of the monsters in the memories of previous lives have not yet evolved, does it mean that when they appear, I will be the entire Dragon City, the person who knows them best?"


    Meng Chao grinned.


    The nosebleed spurted out again.


    Meng Yishan returned home, hurriedly packed up and went away: "Suxin, the work was done below, remember to go to the street to get our share later, they said that the super beast was my heavy hit, and gave it to our black beetle meat. There are so many things that you can��t let them go. You can get some food for the two little ones in the morning, and then let them take them to school. Achao, Xiaocao, you go to bed earlier. I went to the battlefield in Chengbei, where I was waiting for harvest. What."


    Meng Chao stood up holding his nose: "Dad, I will go with you."


    "Huh?" Meng Yishan stunned.


    "In my appearance, the college entrance examination may not be as good as it is. Instead of just looking for a job, it''s better to be a reaper and give it a go." Meng Chao shrugged.


    Meng Yishan looked at his son''s "weakness" and thought that the child would fail to pass the university exam.


    If you don��t go to college, the reaper is indeed an ordinary person who can find the best job.


    The risk factor is of course very high.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and no one can guarantee that when the loot is cleaned up, will new monsters be killed.


    Some monsters are powerful and seem to die for a long time, but they can still launch a fatal blow.


    Monster corpse changes, poisonous blood, acid, and deadly spores can all cause the reaper to whimper.


    But the other side of high risk is high returns.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that the probability of being exposed to monster corpses for many years, being moistened by animal blood and crystal radiation, and awakening extraordinary powers is higher than that of ordinary occupations.


    Since his son was injured last year, although he has been cheering and laughing, how can Meng Yishan not see the loneliness in his heart?


    When the father was thinking about his son''s way out, he had greeted the company leaders for a long time.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to see!" Meng Yishan made up his mind to let the old father see his son''s growth in today''s battle.


    "Brother, are you really ready to be a reaper?" At the door of the house, Bai Jiacao grabbed his brother''s hand and kept it.


    Looking at the little girl''s concern, Meng Chao''s heart was filled with warmth.


    After all, brothers and sisters are very affectionate, I heard that my brother is going to do such a dangerous job, even the night witch, are you worried?


    "Then if you encounter another delicious monster such as the black beetle, remember to take it home!" Just listen to the little girl seriously instructed.


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and thought, "It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t have too high expectations for the night witch."


    ...


    The mist gradually dissipated, and the communication channel became clear again.


    The overall situation of the northern battlefield has been fixed, and the monsters are piled up like mountains, and the reaper is in need.


    There have long been military trucks parked at the gates of various communities, and signs of ��resource recycling�� have been painted on both sides of the carriages.


    The two fathers and sons tied themselves in the car with a seat belt, and they drove northward along the bumps of the truck rolling over the monster''s body.


    The further north, the thicker the fog, the more eroded each other the Dragon City and the outer space.


    Everywhere you can see the greasy corpses of monsters, like a strange statue, with a pungent smell.


    There are also wildly mutated trees and vines, all of which are attached to human buildings. The growth in just a few hours almost swallowed the buildings, turning the reinforced concrete city into a lush primitive jungle.


    Meng Chao also saw a tyrannosaurus-like monster, his chest was bombarded with a tank by an anti-tank shell, and the ground was covered with blue blood.


    But he didn''t die. The big mouth of the blood basin covered with fangs still opened and closed.


    "Achao." Meng Yishan suddenly said, "The more I think, the more I feel that something is wrong. The super beast just now did not seem to be the one I hit."


    "Dad, your eyesight is really good. It''s really not you. It''s my headshot." Meng Chao is honest.


    "You--" Meng Yishan laughed dumbly.


    "Don''t believe it?" Meng Chaodao said, "Did you never hear that people''s endless potential will erupt at a critical juncture, for example, a mother who has no power to rescue a child in the rubble can move a few hundred pounds with bare hands? Stone, in order to protect my family and awaken the extraordinary power, what''s so strange?"


    He began to pave the way for his strength.


    "It makes sense." Meng Yishan tapped his thigh and suddenly realized, "You reminded me, did I accidentally awaken the extraordinary ability to protect you, and suddenly became stronger?"


    "...Dad, I didn''t expect that you are all old and have an extraordinary heart!" Meng Chao wondered.


    "What is this called, in Dragon City, who has no extraordinary heart, and your dad is very old?" Meng Yishan is dissatisfied, "Just let your little young people daydream, why can''t middle-aged people be extraordinary! "


    "Don''t be angry, Dad, I don''t mean that."


    Meng Chao ridiculed, "If you really want to be extraordinary, I will arrange for another time to take some time for our family to be extraordinary, oh, my sister is okay, she is too much trouble, just you and my mother, etc. You are extraordinary, take care of her."


    "Your boy, it''s getting more and more difficult to adjust." Meng Yishan couldn''t help but stretch his hand, knocked on his son''s forehead, paused, and said, "Seriously, the reaper is not good at doing, be bold and careful. Don''t be nervous later, learn a little."


    "Dad, I''m not nervous."


    "How could it not be tense? The real battlefield and our community are not a concept. Thousands of monsters, corpse blood, can you not be nervous?"


    "Dad, I''m really not nervous."


    "Tension is tense. What are the two fathers and sons afraid of? I thought, when your old son was a harvester for the first time, I saw so many monster corpses and smelled a pungent odor. I was so nervous that I peeed. Have you peeed? "


    "I really don''t... forget it, I''m nervous, I''m peeing."


    "That''s right, tell you a secret. For the first time as a harvester, put a piece of diaper in the crotch. Really, the smell of many high-level monsters will stimulate the central nervous system of the human body, and the bladder can''t be controlled. So newcomers are not diaper pads, some people have been padding for several years."


    "Dad, in the middle of the night, where is it getting wet?"


    "Good son, look, what''s this? When I get to the place later, I will find a corner and put it on. I''ll help you with it. It''s not shameful."


    "...Dad, I suddenly felt full of confidence in the college entrance examination, I am not a reaper, you let me go home."


    The two were talking, and the jolts were violent.


    Explosion-proof tires crushed the corpses of monsters and made a "click" sound.


    The odor is like tentacles, seeping into the compartment and holding your breath, you can''t stop it, and it''s very dazzling.


    It''s north of the city.


    The wheels ran over a huge crater, and half the people jumped.


    Gunpowder and **** smell, wave after wave, hit people''s hearts.


    There were several screaming buildings in the distance, half collapsed and half burned.


    With the help of the blazing fire, Meng Chao saw several paralyzed six-legged crawling spar chariots.


    The heavy armor was easily torn by the monster''s blades, and many soldiers were scattered in the carriage.


    Many soldiers lacked arms and legs, and their faces were pale, and they received treatment without saying a word.


    The end of the monster is ten times more tragic than humans.


    Both snakes, worms, ants and jackals, tigers and leopards were burned into black scorched corpses, and torn apart.


    These monsters crushed by the torrent of steel have little value for harvest.


    "Being a soldier is too rough."


    The reaper shook his head disapprovingly.


    No wonder this year, the army is only an aid against monsters, and the key depends on the extraordinary.


    They all played in accordance with the army''s indiscriminate bombardment and crushed all the monsters into slag. It was cool, but it wasted a lot of guns and ammunition and the precious lives of soldiers, but there was no benefit.


    Within three years and five years, Dragon City will run out of resources, starve to death, and be trapped to death.


    "Today our company is responsible for the resource recovery operation in the east of the steel plant, along Wufu Road." Meng Yishan introduced to Meng Chao. "The transcendents used cold weapons to kill thousands of monsters. The corpses are well preserved. How much resources can be recovered depends on Ours."


    The truck stopped at the gate of Longcheng Iron and Steel Group.


    Many extraordinary people flew by in the night sky, such as colorful meteors, going further north, chasing down scattered monsters.


    All around are reapers, under different flags, allocating areas of operations, competing for time.


    "Meng brother."


    More than a dozen middle-aged men with dark skin, simple temperament and strong muscles greeted them.

 Chapter 17： Meng Chaos technology

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Luo, Brother Zhou."


    Meng Chao recalled familiar faces.


    In the past life, these simple and kind elders taught him a lot with his father.


    "Achao is here too?" Everyone nodded unexpectedly. "Follow your dad to study hard and be a reaper, promising."


    "Brother Shen?" Meng Yishan asked.


    He explained back to his son, "Brother Shen is the leader of the company. Can you be a reaper? He has the final say. Be smart, no, be honest."


    "Shen Brother is blowing air-conditioning there. Today, Lord Tiger beheaded a third-level monster. Shen is in a good mood. You can take Achao to find him and say a few good words. There must be no problem." Said.


    Shen Rongfa, the general manager of "Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company", has a "Yu" face with very small eyes and large nostrils.


    Obviously, without wearing hands, he wore a pair of medical masks with the highest filtration level, and also wore three protective clothing inside and outside.


    The man was short and stout, no wonder the sweat was hot and he was blowing air next to the refrigerated truck of monster materials.


    "Lao Meng, you said last time that if your son could not go to college, I wanted to come to our company, but how did I hear that he was injured?" he asked in a tone of voice.


    "I had some minor injuries last year and it hasn''t bothered me. This kid has a pair of quick hands since I was a child. I took him personally, and within two years, it must be a good hand." Meng Yishan bent over and smiled humbly, "Shen, You can help."


    "Well, I can definitely help here."


    Shen Rongfa was undecided, "However, the company was not opened by me. In the case of your son, I am not good to explain to my brother-in-law..."


    "I understand, so I can only ask Brother Shen for help."


    Meng Yishan quickly lowered his head to the ground, took Shen Rongfa''s hand, and gave it away gently.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw his father put a shopping card in Shen Rongfa''s hands.


    The colorful monster pattern on the shopping card seems to be the consumption card of "Golden Dragon Mall".


    It is a high-grade shopping city in Longcheng, which sells raw materials of rare monsters, with a membership card of 10,000 yuan.


    Meng Chao in the previous life really didn''t know how he got his job.


    Usually, I don��t even want to smoke half a cigarette. If my underwear is rotten, I will sew it up for three or five years. Do I actually have 10,000 yuan in private housing?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Think very seriously.


    Later, is it possible to take advantage of the high moon and wind, use a sack to wrap Shen Rongfa''s head, and grab the card back.


    Shen Rong laughed with fat and trembling with a shopping card, and slapped Meng Yishan''s shoulder with his hot and humid hand. "Okay, anyway, your harvesting team is just attached to the company. Whoever you like to take as an apprentice has nothing to do with the company. Just one, don��t cause trouble��it��s okay to add trouble to me, it��s not good to upset my brother-in-law, right?"


    "Understood, we will never cause trouble to Brother Shen and Tiger Master." Meng Yishan nodded, turned around and pulled his son, "Achao, thank you Uncle Shen quickly?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and stepped forward: "Thank you, Manager Shen."


    "Well." Shen Rongfa waved his hands impatiently. "Don''t say it, hurry up and work!"


    Patted the **** and squatted on the refrigerated truck to rest


    "Start work!"


    The reaper finally checked the mask and protective clothing.


    Iron pliers, scalpels, liquid washer, axe saw, various tools that can unload all monsters are prepared.


    "Achao, Manager Shen can''t offend." Meng Yishan heard his son''s poor tone and whispered while helping him wear equipment.


    Meng Chao was silent for some reason. As soon as he saw Shen, he was full of indignation and even hatred. The negative emotions rising in his heart were much stronger than when he was facing Zuo Haoran.


    "It seems... this guy in the past life has hurt Dad miserably?" The sudden thought made him slightly startled.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to go straight ahead: "Dad, you have been a reaper for more than ten years, and everyone is convinced of you. Why do you have to work in Jiuxin? Can''t you stand on your own?"


    Regardless of whether Shen Rongfa is good or bad, since Meng Chao returned from a nightmare, there is no reason to leave others behind.


    Only by forming your own forces and becoming stronger step by step can you control your destiny.


    "It''s really a child talking, how can it be so simple to start a company." Meng Yishan sighed.


    He has thought about doing it himself for so many years.


    However, to start a company, there must be start-up capital, and the Meng family has a heavy burden, and it is stretched at the end of each month.


    Moreover, the most important thing when a reaper is not craft, but network.


    Only with strong connections will there be sources of monster corpses.


    Meng Yishan also doesn''t like Shen Rongfa, this guy can clean up even the most common sword halberd demon pig.


    But his brother-in-law "Qin Hu" is extraordinary, and the "Crazy Sword Team" where he belongs is a little famous. Every time the mist comes, he can kill a lot of monsters and let the surname Shen handle it.


    Many harvesting teams could not find the source of the corpse and could only rely on the "Jiuxin" banner and endure the exploitation by the surname Shen.


    Meng Yishan''s harvesting team, who didn''t know any strong men, really came out to do it alone and could only take orders from the military.


    The monsters bombarded by the military with heavy fire power are all scorched, not to mention filthy, and they don''t harvest much useful resources at all.


    Besides, even military orders have been getting less and less recently, and monsters have all been wiped out!


    Meng Yishan didn''t know what to do with her son who was not familiar with the world. He could only say: "For two years, wait for you to practice skills, and your sister has also gone to college. Let me talk about it later. I will definitely not let you be wronged all the time. "


    Meng Chao said with great eyes: "Dad, have you ever thought that monsters will increase again?"


    Meng Yishan froze: "What do you mean?"


    "This is what a biology teacher in our school said." Meng Chao said, "There have been fewer and fewer monsters in the past ten years. It may not be really afraid of us. It may also be that monsters have entered some kind of... dormant and evolved. State, soon, the monster will complete the evolution and appear in front of us with more and more violent gestures."


    "There is such a thing?"


    Meng Yishan was surprised that he had no culture and had an instinctive trust in the teachers of key middle schools. "Which teacher will my parents see?"


    "I was a famous teacher from a foreign school who came to the school for short-term training. I also took an interest class and listened to him talk a few words casually." Meng Chao said, "If there are really more monsters, then there is no need to worry about the source of corpses?"


    "This--" Meng Yishan hesitated.


    "Today in our community, don''t we just paint the super beast?" Meng Chao anxiously said, "Dad, this is a threat and an opportunity. If we want to make a fortune or become rich, we must seize this opportunity!"


    Son has always been Meng Yishan''s greatest pride.


    After attending a key high school, there was a set of theories, but the two old men could not have said him.


    Meng Yishan knew Shen Rongfa''s virtue. If he had no way to go, he did not want his son to work for this birdman.


    However, thinking of the capital, contacts and technical support needed to start the company, the middle-aged man with white temples had some headaches.


    "Let''s start the work first, and then turn back, come over, we will teach you to harvest monsters together."


    The main force of this wave of invasion is crustaceans.


    In addition to the black beetles seen in Tianfuyuan, there are a large number of arachnid monsters, mainly yellow-tailed giant-tailed scorpions.


    The size of this monster is about 1.2 meters.


    Two pairs of giant forelimbs like crab claws are rich in delicate flesh.


    The chitinous hard shell can be used directly as armor, or it can be ground into powder to refine special alloys.


    The mucus in the body can fertilize the fields, raise giant earthworms, and provide sufficient protein for the people of Longcheng.


    The pale golden giant scorpion tail contains precious venom, can refine cell active agents and gene agents, and uses slight toxins to stimulate the evolution of the human immune system and activate the extraordinary power deep within the genes.


    There is also a poison needle with extremely high hardness, finely ground, engraved with runes, and matched with a heavy anti-equipment sniper rifle, which is the best sniper bullet. In addition to armor breaking, it also naturally comes with "corrosion" and "poisonous poison" "effect.


    "Xiaochao, haven''t seen so many monsters, is the scene exciting?"


    "It''s called''Yellow-tailed Giant Scorpion''. It looks scary, but it''s dead dead. It doesn''t matter. Come and find out. So many uncles are here, can you hurt you?


    "Look, the pliers are still moving, ha ha ha ha, scare you, it''s actually a stimulus response of the nerve cord, it''s normal."


    The reaper is a bunch of big bosses, with unrestrained mouths and good heart, and really cares about Meng Chao as a nephew.


    "Thank you uncles." Meng Chaoqiang twitched his mouth, and his performance was very low-key.


    Hundreds of monster structures that are ten times more complicated than the yellow-tailed giant scorpion gradually appeared in my mind.


    His fingertips were trembling, eager to try.


    "Achao, look carefully."


    Meng Yishan and other reapers cooperated with the tacit understanding, three times, five, and two, to deal with a yellow-tailed giant scorpion.


    In order to take care of Meng Chao, the speed was also slowed down a bit, and every time a part was harvested, he was explained in detail.


    "Come on, it''s your turn."


    The second yellow-tailed giant-tailed scorpion, Meng Yishan is going to look at Meng Chao''s talent, "You also have an interest class in dissecting monsters in your school. You should have used these tools. Don''t be afraid, it''s not too valuable. It��s broken, we can fix it."


    "Huh." Meng Chao added a cleansing and detoxifying film to the mask filter.


    Raise the scalpel and crustacean forceps and walk to the operating position on the right side of the yellow-tailed giant scorpion.


    Naturally, the experience of harvesting monsters of the same type countless times in the previous life emerged.


    With the first knife, cut the carapace between the head and chest at 25 degrees.


    Fingertips tremble slightly, changing the direction of the blade, peeling off the main nerve cord completely, and immersing it in a 37% concentration of nerve cell active agent to keep it fresh.


    The second knife, the number one armor piercing knife, cut off two pairs of forelimbs, changed the 18CM lower curved blade handle, and added the 34 butterfly blade.


    Using the arc of the blade, directly peel off the flesh and carapace in the pliers, and then use a negative pressure suction device to gently **** it. The trembling tofu-like scorpion flew into a vacuum container.


    For the third knife, replace the No. 11 blade with a reverse pick, first pick the narrow shell tendon, and then drive straight into it, seeing the hard chitinous carapace as if there is nothing, directly strip the contents of the chest cavity, and then use a vacuum pipette , Suck up precious slime without trickling.


    Rustle rustle.


    Meng Chao''s knife, such as the spring rain light, Yangrun silent.


    =====


    Thank you for your reward, Muyuan, and other book friends. The new book is on the road. It is when data care is most needed. Please also collect and recommend your brothers and sisters. Let��s take Dragon City together, from Kill the stars from the outside world!

 Chapter 18： Golden ghost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Soon, a large yellow-stripe giant-tailed scorpion, including a slightly corrosive acid and a deadly poison needle, were all categorized into perfect materials in bottles and cans.


    Meng Chao''s corner of the eye jumped out of the message:


    [Congratulations to the fire spreader for completing the first standard resource collection]


    [Resources are the first element of civilization''s survival and development. All wars of civilization are centered on resources. Resource collectors are also the most important arms of any civilization]


    [Your civilization will become stronger because of the resources you collect, with a contribution value of +3, and an expert-level "primary harvesting" proficiency +1.1%]


    Meng Chao whistled.


    But he found that there was no sound behind him, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When looking back, including dad, everyone stared at him with **** eyes.


    "..."


    Meng Chao found himself careless, as if he was engaging too fast, too fierce.


    Although it is only the second level of "Basic Harvest", he masters the future version of excellence.


    Moreover, his muscle fibers and nerve endings have just been picked up by the "perfect grade "Basic Shooting Method". His mastery of breathing, heartbeat and subtle movements are far above the average reaper.


    Where is the standard of high school students, it is simply the old driver in the reaper circle!


    "Dad, uncles, until now, there is a secret I have to say."


    In a silence, he could only forcefully explain, "Actually, I grew up with the dream of becoming an ace harvester. Every time my dad went to work, I secretly hid to practice hard. Tall monster models and specimens, as well as monster illustrations on the Internet, and lifelike three-dimensional structure drawings, are not difficult to find.


    "Especially since I was injured last year, knowing that my hopes for college entrance examination are slim, I have strengthened my determination to become a reaper and practiced ten times insanely. Nineth Middle School is a key middle school. Biology teachers are monster experts. They helped me''open a small stove'' I have benefited a lot.


    "In addition to the ear-to-eye affair, the origins of family learning, and the emperor is not disheartened, this is what you see."


    The reaper woke up like a dream.


    They have no culture and have an instinctive awe of the legendary key high school.


    Subconsciously accepting this explanation, they looked at Meng Yishan enviously.


    "Brother Meng, you are so blessed. With such a powerful successor, I will be waiting for you in the future!"


    However, Meng Yishan suspiciously said: "Achao, you have wanted to be a reaper since you were a kid? I haven''t heard you mention it, why?"


    Meng Chao blushed: "It''s not because... Dad, you are the most admired person in my life. I think the work you are doing is the greatest career in the world. I have vowed to be a person like you since I was a kid!"


    Meng Yishan froze.


    "That''s true." The middle-aged man thought to himself, "When I was young, I was a bit handsome. It is normal for my son to follow my example."


    Meng Chao''s face was even redder: "As for not mentioning it... I''m embarrassed to admit that I adore my dad, which is too nauseous."


    "Silly boy!"


    The old father laughed dumbly. "Don''t you say it, I can''t see your admiration for me?"


    He fully believed his son''s words and was both relieved and sad.


    It is gratifying that his son is so sensible and competent, he should be born to eat the harvester''s rice.


    What makes me sad is that I am useless and can''t get enough resources to help my son get an undergraduate.


    Be aware that the reaper is a profession with a low threshold but a high ceiling.


    Harvesting ordinary monsters can be done by ordinary people, which is not much different from killing pigs and cattle.


    But the king who wants to reap the super beasts, "Nightmare Beast", "Hell Beast", "Doom Beast" must have extraordinary powers.


    With his son''s talent, if he can be extraordinary, there may be a chance to become an ace harvester.


    When the time comes, all peerless dragons in Dragon City will ask him to craft monsters.


    But now, his son can only spin at the bottom of the reaper circle, just like them...


    "Dad, shall we continue?"


    Meng Chao interrupted his father''s contemplation, "I just did a little bit of practice just now, and combined with the theory I learned in class, I seemed to have a feeling."


    Together, the father and son harvested seven yellow-tailed giant-tailed scorpions.


    The Meng Yishan team marveled again and again, and everyone looked at Meng Chao differently.


    Meng Chao also gained a lot.


    The proficiency of "Basic Harvest" is accumulating, and the memories of the previous life are a little clear and solidified. Every time he swings a knife to cut off a monster''s limb, peeling off a bundle of nerves or sucking out a ball of mucus, the fingertips feel wonderful.


    Suddenly, he acted.


    "Gold Ghost?"


    Golden ghost, yellow-tailed giant scorpion variant.


    The body is slightly smaller than the ordinary giant tail scorpion, but the toxicity is five times stronger, and the poison needle and venom can be lased to tens of meters away.


    It also possesses a certain mimic ability, often disguised as an ordinary giant-tailed scorpion, and launches a fatal blow to its prey.


    The battlefield was smoky, just now this golden ghost was piled up with other yellow-stripe giant-tailed scorpions, and no one found it.


    "Do you even know the ghost of gold?" The reaper carefully distinguished for a while and exclaimed.


    "The biology teacher just taught."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, moving his wrists and ten fingers, "Prepare the No. 9, No. 14 and No. 22 shanks, No. 5, No. 8 and No. 11 blades, as well as the broken nail hammer and bone probe, another 35% Concentration of cooling and stabilizing fluid, pay attention to add 1% of Mithril inside, it is very likely that high-grade materials will be prepared in the body of the gold ghost, which must be properly preserved."


    Unconsciously, the "expert-level" domineering side leakage.


    Meng Yishan and others showed hesitation: "Achao, let it be, just use the cooling spray to keep the corpse intact. The supervisor Gu will deal with it later."


    Director Gu is the most powerful harvester of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company.


    Meng Yishan''s gangs are rude and stubborn, and they have worked hard for more than ten years. They have no problem dealing with ordinary monsters.


    But the Golden Ghost is close to the pinnacle of ordinary monsters, and is only one line away from the super beast.


    The structure of the body is complex, and it contains venom and acid, and there may be spiritual organs and crystals.


    Such high-level monsters are usually the supervisor Gu or the killer who kills it, such as Tiger Master handling it himself.


    Meng Chao forgot this rule.


    but����


    He leaned over Jin Youling''s fatal wound and smelled it, and carefully dipped a bit of mucus from the wound and felt the consistency.


    "No, the torso and tail of the golden ghost have been penetrated. The nerve cord and nerve ball are exposed to the air for too long. After waiting for a long time, the flesh and blood will mutate and the spirit will be out of control, and it will become a time bomb in minutes. "He shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to wait for someone to come. We have to race against the clock and get as much material as we can."


    The reaper glared.


    Meng Yishan sniffed: "The taste is a bit wrong."


    "No way."


    A reaper kindly said, "Achao, you don''t understand, our craft is too poor, it is difficult to deal with this high-level monster. In case of losing your hand, the tiger blame, no one eats good fruit, and the material is corrupt. , That��s not our problem. With the chaos on the battlefield, who can guarantee 100% perfect harvest of every monster?"


    Meng Chao is still reluctant to give up.


    He knows that his father is dependent on "Jiuxin", and his basic salary is very low, all relying on performance.


    Ordinary monsters can take 2 to 4 points of material value according to the difficulty of harvesting, the risk factor, and the material quality.


    The value of the gold ghost is dozens of times higher than that of the ordinary yellow-stripe giant-tailed scorpion. How can it be passed on in vain?


    Wow.


    The knife flashed, puncturing the deadly wound of Jin Ghost.


    Once again, the carapace around the wound was stripped, exposing the trembling contents.


    "It''s okay, every uncle will take a break. Dad, you come to take your hands. The famous teacher from the foreign school who came to Nineth Middle School has just taught me the anatomy method of Jin Youling."


    "what!"


    Everyone was surprised to see him so reckless.


    Meng Yishan also frowned slightly, but his son had opened the wound, and the monster material was corrupting and mutating at a rate visible to the naked eye. He could only stand behind his son firmly.


    "You take a break, Jin Youling was opened by me, something happened to me," he waved.


    The reaper froze for a moment, and after a while, they all gathered up.


    "Brother Meng, what is this called, like Chao and our nephew, how can you let your father and son carry?"


    "Although we are big bosses and a golden ghost, we can still bear it!"


    "Brother Meng, don''t you want to swallow this golden ghost alone, everyone who has money will make money, everyone will carry it if something happens!"


    Hearing laughter and cursing, Meng Chao''s heart warmed and his hand speeded up.


    In the eyes of everyone, his stability, accuracy and fineness have been improved a lot than before. Ten fingers are like feathers and scalpels, and soon a large amount of material is peeled off.


    The pale gold material exudes a faint smell, which is completely different from the ordinary giant-tailed scorpion. It is soaked in a stable liquid, just like a delicious dish, it is mouth-watering.


    Meng Yishan was originally a bit worried, but his son''s skillful approach made him more and more at ease and happy.


    Simply holding a full set of guys, concentrate on hitting his son.


    The two fathers and sons cooperated in a tacit agreement and quickly dealt with the most critical parts.


    "Change the No. 11 blade, open the mouth again by 3 mm, use a pipette to **** the operation surface clean, spray 5% microporous polysaccharide solution, and delay the cell decay rate."


    Meng Chao��s instructions are clear and methodical.


    The moment the mucus on the operation surface is sucked clean.


    One large and one small, two scalpels that have been bent into two silver whirlwinds.


    The reaper can no longer see his movements, only to hear "��������", the tail of the gold ghost is hollowed out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao picked it lightly, with a crystal clear yellow crystal core in his hand.


    "Spirit the neurosphere!"


    The experienced harvesters were taken aback.

 Chapter 19： Hope in the dark

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Quick, Mithril Cooling Stabilizer!"


    Meng Chao put Huang Chengcheng''s crystal nucleus into the stabilizing liquid, and tightened the bottle cap, which made him a little relieved.


    "It''s really a spiritual neurosphere, very fresh, at least 80% active, perfect appearance!"


    The reaper stared around the storage container for a long time, crying in surprise.


    Spiritualized neurospheres, unique mutant organs of advanced monsters.


    It is a crystalline body that ordinary neurospheres are nourished by psionic energy and moistened for many years.


    It is often used to modulate advanced nerve growth agents and has an excellent effect on repairing spinal cord nerve injury.


    It can also be implanted with small war machinery to make "think tanks".


    This thing is extremely brittle and unstable, and it is not easy to peel it off from the monster.


    Therefore, the percentage allocated to the reaper is also higher than that of ordinary materials. No matter how harsh Shen Shenfa is, 3 points are still to be given, at least more than 10,000, 20,000!


    The elders could not find the words of Yimei to evaluate Meng Chao, the natural reaper.


    "It''s not just the relationship between the key high schools."


    They thought to themselves, "Is it because he is a young man with yellow flowers, so his hands are particularly powerful?"


    Meng Chao was also very happy, holding up the translucent storage, and looked carefully.


    "Be careful, the spiritualized neurospheres that have just been stripped are very active and can''t stand the violent shock." Meng Yishan reminded, and laughed again.


    My son has grown beyond imagination sometime, and he is really worried.


    Meng Chao responded, slowly turning around to appreciate, and suddenly his face changed.


    He looked closer, his eyes greedy.


    "Achao, you..." Zhi Ruo Mo Ruo father, Meng Yishan knew that he was moved.


    "Right, Brother Meng." a reaper suddenly said, "Xiao Chao was injured last year, the main problem is the spinal nerve?"


    "Yes!" Another reaper lit up in excitement, "Golden ghost''s spiritual nerve ball, isn''t it the best medicine?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and then it looked like there were no outsiders around them. They realized what they were doing and breathed heavily.


    "enough!"


    Meng Yishan frowned deeply, seized the memory, and his gangster was black, "Achao, don''t think about it, this is the loot that people are desperately trying to kill, we just harvest it for us."


    Meng Chao wanted to explain: "Dad, I''m not..."


    "I know you want to take an undergraduate exam, and I know how hurt you were last year. To say that, dad has no ability."


    Meng Yishan''s eyes were cloudy and his voice was hoarse but firm. "But even if we are poor, we can''t take other people''s things."


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly.


    Dad really misunderstood.


    After tinder therapy, his injury has been improved by more than half.


    For the remaining one and a half, earning the contribution value again is that it is not necessary to rely on the neurosphere, and this is not...


    "Don''t blame dad, dad can think of any way for you to enter the university, but this is really not possible, leaving stains, you will be ruined in your whole life, even if no one finds it, you will be uneasy and unhappy."


    Meng Yishan said in a deep voice, "Achao, your harvesting technique has nothing to say, but the most important thing when you are a harvester is not technology, but...control your own hands.


    "This is a profession that often knows heaven, earth, and treasure. Over time, I moved my mind and stretched out the hand that I shouldn''t reach. As a result, I was in disgrace, and the end was miserable. This kind of thing is everywhere in the circle.


    "If you really can''t control yourself, even if you have talent, I won''t bring you into this business. Just go out and do whatever you want. As long as you are upright, you can stand upright and live, and eat happily, it will always be mine. Good son!"


    Faced with Dad''s righteousness, Meng Chao thought about it and temporarily gave up his plan to defend.


    Anyway, after the deep processing of this material, there is naturally a saying.


    How much money should the surname Shen give them, don''t think about it less, it''s better to lose it, and take advantage of the opportunity to make things big, and naturally pull them out of the portal, hehe.


    "Dad, don''t talk, I can control myself." Meng Chao never looked at the storage again.


    "Achao, you... take a break." Meng Yishan couldn''t bear it.


    "Xiaochao, come here and have something to eat." The reapers were very sorry and greeted each other.


    Harvesting crustacean monsters is a laborious task.


    Meng Chao has excellent consciousness. After all, his body is only seventeen years old. The monster that worked for two hours in the middle of the night, and the monster that worked for two hours in the middle of the night, relaxes, his arms swell, and his fingers hurt like pain.


    He took a sip of a hot self-heating high-energy nutritious meal, slowly using the secret method attached to the perfect level "Basic Gunfire", moving his fingers.


    Contact, capital, corpse source...


    He is also thinking.


    Suddenly, an unusual voice came from the sobbing wind.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a piece of memory from a previous life flashed.


    His ears were raised high, and his expression was even more pleasantly surprised than when he saw the spiritualized neurosphere just now.


    That''s right, is this?


    Meng Chao Huo Ran got up and instantly recovered his spirit.


    Well, there is a way to dig the first pot of gold this time!


    "Dad, uncles, I was suddenly exhausted. You work slowly. I''ll go to the harvester''s camp and take a break. The camp is right in front of the steel plant. It''s okay. You are busy. I''ll go by myself!"


    Meng Chao said, and ran away when he pulled his legs.


    "You slow down, be careful of tripping over monster corpses and cut your hands and feet!" Meng Yishan could only shout in the back.


    Seeing the son''s figure disappear into the heavy night, the middle-aged man clenched his fists.


    "Hey, Brother Shen, we just opened a golden ghost..." He called Shen Rongfa.


    "what!"


    Screaming over the phone, all the reapers could hear, "You are crazy, and you can drive Jin Youling. Why don''t you wait for the supervisor? Break the materials, and be careful that Master Tiger has abandoned you!"


    Meng Yishan was slobbered across the phone, but he didn''t even blink his eyelids, and continued to whisper a few words.


    Hanged up the phone, carefully took the storage: "Brother, I took the spiritualized neurosphere to Shen brother to deal with, this thing is unstable, even if it is placed in the Mithril solution, it is easy to get out of control."


    Brothers who don��t know his thoughts yet: "Brother Meng, do you want to buy it from Brother Shen?"


    Meng Yishan''s eyes flashed, and he looked down at the dirty anti-corrosion work boots and whispered: "This is Ah Chao''s only hope."


    "Brother Shen is not easy to speak."


    The brothers shook their heads, "He won''t give you an employee price, maybe he will kill you again, and then, employee price, you have money?"


    "I think about it, I can still work for a few years, it''s a big deal to be your captain, just sign a long-term contract with Shen Ge and advance the salary for the next few years." Meng Yishan said, "Shen Ge wanted to sign a''second-level contract'' with me. , He will agree."


    "Are you crazy?"


    The brothers were shocked, "The second-level contract is to deal with extremely dangerous high-level monsters. These beasts contain powerful psionic energy, and it is easy for corpses to become undead creatures, or even biochemical bombs. Harvesting such beasts is more than mine clearance. Dangerous, crush your bones in minutes!"


    "It''s okay, I know." Meng Yishan said hardly, "You continue, I will go back as soon as I go."


    He was holding the storage, as if holding a crystal-like fragile hope, striding over the ugly and ugly monster corpse, walking deep and shallow, and walking towards the darkness.


    ...


    Two streets away, in front of a burning collapsed building.


    There is only one monster here, like a spider magnified a hundred times.


    It has the characteristics of a large number of jackals. The crustacean and mammalian organs are strangely fused together. The whole body is covered with a short layer of golden fluff, showing a unique kingly atmosphere.


    There was a fatal wound in the joint of its head and chest, but it was not dead yet. On the spiked back shell, seven scarlet eyes twitched around and released the last cruelty.


    There was a drum behind the abdominal cavity, and the screaming was like an evil curse.


    Two harvesters, one old and one young, looked at this grisly monster like looking at the fish on the cutting board.


    The old man made his face look like a boy, his eyes bloomed, and there was a ring of halo inlaid outside the pupil.


    The girl''s face was immature, but there was a touch of arrogance between her brows and eyes, and her hands around her chest wore a pair of non-gold and non-iron, thin cicada-like white gloves.


    "Snow Poetry, you have learned a good deal in the "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantees" recently, and today this "seven-eyed tarantula" will let you practice your hands."


    "Eight minutes, Grandpa, I solve the battle in eight minutes."


    Ning Xueshi knelt on one knee and opened a delicate silver-white toolbox.


    The toolbox is like a long pagoda. When it is opened, it is divided into seven or eight layers. The layers are dazzling, and they are all strange-shaped harvesting tools, which are ten times finer than Meng Yishan''s axe saw.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    The girl tapped her fingers, and the blade was like a butterfly, dancing at the fingertips.


    Suddenly, the butterfly disappeared, she hummed and looked sideways with dissatisfaction.


    Treaded, someone stumbled across the street.


    After fierce fighting and harvesting all night, his bladder was so painful that Meng Chao was breathless, holding his knees and gasping for breath.


    "Grandpa, someone."


    Ning Xueshi raised her eyebrows and whispered in a low voice, "Do you understand the rules? My family''s methods can be read casually?"


    The old man looked up and saw the "Jiuxin" logo on Meng Chao''s protective clothing and the "practice" red hoop on his arm.


    "Forget it, it''s an intern in a small private company. It''s not a real reaper. Naturally, it doesn''t understand the rules."


    The old man said softly, "These little guys in society are actually very pitiful, have no inheritance, can''t learn subtle skills, and are easily injured when harvesting monsters. They all fight for their lives.


    "Now that he is self-motivated, let him look at it. How much he can learn depends on his character."


    "Grandpa, your heart is getting softer recently."


    Ning Xueshi was stunned and stared at Meng Chao again. "Hey, good luck little guy, internship in the neighborhood, but ran here to steal a teacher? It''s a bit of a vision.


    "I really want to learn, so be smart, see that there is no tea cup next to me, serve the tea and deliver water, and serve my grandfather. This is an opportunity that no one can grab!"

 Chapter 20： Self taught

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao lost his breath.


    Knowing that he had come suddenly, he could only respectfully serve the tea for the old man, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "This old senior, don''t you plan to do it?"


    Ning Xueshi listened to this, and her face was smeared with anger: "The stealing teacher still picks out three and four, and one level of super beast, will my grandfather take it personally?"


    "First-class super beast?" Meng Chao stunned, his expression strange.


    Ning Xueshi frowned: "You might not even know the seven-eyed tarantula, then there is no need to add confusion to you, you don''t understand, don''t waste time."


    Meng Chao watched Chao Beast was dying, and could only say daringly: "I know it was originally a seven-eyed tarantula, but it is not anymore. Now it is an evolving one, stuck at the first and second levels. Between the''seven-eyed dragon tarantula''.


    "Although the appearance of the seven-eyed tarantula remains, many internal organs have begun to mutate. The new organs are very fragile and more difficult to handle than the mature "seven-eyed tarantula."


    "what?"


    Ning Xueshi dumbfounded, evolutionary super beast?


    The girl turned her head and asked her grandpa for help.


    The old man fell into contemplation, his expression dignified.


    "Boy, how do you know?"


    He stared at Meng Chao with great eyes. "The old man has checked carefully just now. There is no slight change in its appearance. You run all the way without looking at it. How can you be sure that it is evolving?"


    "I heard it."


    Meng Chao explained, "This super beast is not dead yet. Isn''t it still screaming? Although the seven-eyed tarantula and the seven-eyed dragon tarantula are of the same ethnic group, after all they differ by a series, they are dying. The previous screams are slightly different and not difficult to distinguish."


    "Not difficult����"


    Ning Xueshi and Grandpa were both choked.


    "Who are you bluffing? My grandfather didn''t hear it. You, an intern, can you hear it?" Ning Xueshi akimbo with his hands on his hips, his eyes alert, as if Meng Chao was a liar.


    The old man did not dare to underestimate, and said cautiously: "I haven''t consulted yet..."


    "My name is Meng Chao, and my family is preparing to open a resource recycling company."


    Meng Chao did not miss every opportunity to expand his network and saluted the two grandsons.


    The manners of the reaper are meticulous and very standard.


    The old man had a little confidence in him and nodded slightly, preserving, "The old man would rather give me away."


    "..."


    The two men stared at each other for three seconds. After three seconds, Meng Chao suddenly realized that he slapped his head. "It turned out to be Senior Ning, like Lei Guan''er, and his name for a long time."


    "Come on this one, you haven''t heard my grandpa''s name at all. You don''t even know''Gray Hair Ghost Hand Ningshe Me''. What kind of reaper are you, and you can hear the seven-eyed tarantula and the seven-eyed dragon The tarant of the tarantula is different? Just kidding!" Ning Xueshi was angry.


    "Snow poem, listen."


    Ning She''s my self-cultivation is very good, "Meng Xiaoyou''s ears are first-class, let the old man open his eyes, but I don''t know your teacher..."


    "I''m a self-taught, decades-old reaper." Meng Chao admitted.


    The old man took a deep breath.


    "What is the number of the leader of your company?" he asked kindly.


    Meng Chao shut his mouth obediently.


    Step back two times, squat down on the spot, and make a gesture: I won''t say it, please start your performance.


    Ning Xueshi''s lungs exploded, swearing to make this boy look good later.


    But now, the last trace of the seven-eyed tarantula''s life is passing quickly, she must race against the clock to harvest the freshest material.


    The girl ruled out miscellaneous thoughts when Meng Chao did not exist.


    Just wanting to operate, rather I suddenly stepped forward.


    "Let me do it."


    "grandfather?"


    "I will first open the shell and take a look at the clean mucus. If the organ is not mutated, you will take over."


    Ning Xueshi stomped his feet fiercely, and turned violently.


    Instead, I held the scalpel in both hands and started with ease.


    It''s just that as the fingers tremble slightly, the tip of the blade also trembles slightly.


    "It turns out that Master Ning was injured." Meng Chao muttered to himself, "No wonder."


    This sentence ignited the artillery battle, Ning Xueshi rushed in front of him like a whirlwind, Liu Mei raised his head: "Do you understand the rules, can you talk nonsense at this time?"


    Meng Chao blushed. When the reaper was operating carefully, he was most afraid of being disturbed by others.


    He thought for a while and thought that although the little girl was a little bit more tempered, the old man was a good person and worth helping.


    "Miss Ning, can you show me your guys thing? I need nine of the finest oxen probes and three coiled needles around my fingers." Meng Chao lowered his voice. "That''s right, do you have any accounts? Three hundred thousand cash?"


    Ning Xueshi was confused.


    "That''s the case, the evolution of the''seven-eyed dragon tarantula larvae'', the structure is too fragile, especially the new venom sac, the capsule is as thin as the cicada wing, and it will break off with a little touch, and the venom flows to the stomach. Yes, all materials will be scrapped."


    Meng Chao explained sincerely, "Master Ning has a neurological problem. It may not be able to complete the entire operation independently, so first familiarize yourself with your tools and grind the gun."


    This explanation was fueled by fire, and Ning Xueshi grinded his teeth with anger: "Even if Grandpa is injured, it is also a''gray-haired ghost hand''. How come a seven-eyed tarantula can hardly hold him? And, I''m still here. What made you shot? Wait, 300,000 cash, what is this money for?"


    "Naturally it''s the cost of asking me to do it."


    Meng Chao broke her finger and calculated for her, "In the present state of the old man, the harvested appearance is definitely not very good. Together, it is worth up to three or five hundred thousand, but I can help, and add the old man''s technology based on my experience. The combination of the two swords should be able to perfectly strip the most valuable poison sac. Only the poison sac can sell more than 500,000 yuan, and all the materials add up to nearly two million.


    "There is a difference of more than 1 million, because I am still an intern, and I am an assistant. Everyone knows that there is a destiny. 30% off and 8% off, only 300,000 yuan, even if I have contributed to society."


    Ning Xueshi stunned and looked at Meng Chao.


    After a moment, take a deep breath and was about to explode.


    Suddenly, I heard Grandpa''s voice and shuddered very rarely: "Xue Shi, come here."


    The girl hurried back to her grandfather.


    Within a few minutes, my grandfather seemed to be five years old, and his white hair lost his spirit. He sagged down and put it on his forehead, cold and sweating.


    Looking into the somewhat scattered eyes of the old man, Ning Xueshi saw a group of gritty organs inside the carapace opened by the seven-eyed tarantula, such as deformed and mutated tumors, emitting a pungent odor.


    With only one glance, the rest of his anger condensed on his face, and the girl lost her voice: "This organ is wrong, this is not a seven-eyed tarantula!"


    "It is indeed not a seven-eyed tarantula, but an extremely rare, evolving seven-eyed dragon tarantula." Ning She smiled bitterly and her face was sad.


    A low-level super beast that has not yet reached the second level, and the corpse is worth millions, I still don''t care about it.


    When the nerve was intact, he activated his extraordinary ability, and he could see through its organ distribution and structure through naked eyes.


    But now, Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, but he didn''t expect that the gray-haired ghost hands would be planted on this thing.


    Ning Xueshi opened his mouth and suddenly thought of Meng Chao''s words, his expression was horrified.


    At this moment, Meng Chao also walked behind the grandfather and grandson, looked on the toes of the seven-eyed dragon tarantula on tiptoe.


    He remembers the rules of the reaper.


    Even if Ning Xueshi looked back at him, he still said nothing, but squeezed his mouth.


    "...Brother, please talk." Ning Xueshi was depressed for a long time and gritted his teeth.


    "Alright." Meng Chao said.


    "What''s okay?" Ning Xueshi''s eyes widened.


    "It is this seven-eyed dragon tarantula that has evolved okay. It is very common, and there are no strange super mutations." Meng Chao was relieved.


    very common����


    The two grandsons were dumbfounded.


    "You, can you really help Grandpa to complete the harvest and only receive 300,000?" Ning Xueshi asked hundreds of thoughts in her heart and asked in disbelief.


    "500,000!"


    Ning She stared at Meng Chao, "Young man, you really can help the old man, no matter how perfect it is, as long as the law is satisfactory, the venom pouch maintains 70% of the amount of venom, and the old man immediately transfers you 500,000!"


    Meng Chao whistled, and the corner of his mouth lifted involuntarily.


    "I haven''t been extraordinary yet, the strength and perception are average, I can''t harvest the super beast directly, only--"


    Meng Chao wanted to say "can only guide you to complete the homework", then swallowed it to the mouth, and replaced it with, "can only be your assistant."


    "Then you can be the first assistant, deliver equipment, spray disinfectant, expose the cut surface, mark the incision, and monitor the degree of organ corruption... My granddaughter can be the second assistant, can''t you?"


    "Row."


    Meng Chao nodded, squeezed the disinfectant gel from his waist pouch, applied his hands carefully, and adjusted to spray mode, sprayed from head to toe, and stood at the assistant''s position on my right side.


    Instead, I calmed down and said, "No.3..."


    Before he finished talking, the No. 4 handle with No. 7 diamond blade was delivered to his hand.


    Ning She frowned slightly.


    The young man has a set of theoretical knowledge, but I didn''t expect the first device to be delivered the wrong way. Is it just an exaggerated generation?


    "I know you want to use the No. 3 handle with No. 12 pliers blade to peel off the lungs of the book first, whether it is on the "Seven-Eyed Tarantula" or the mature "Seven-Eyed Dragon Tarantula", this is absolutely correct. It��s a classic operation, but it��s an evolutionary variant. It has a lot of leaf-like folds on the lungs of its sac-shaped book. If you look closely, the structure is very fragile, and it is very closely related to the surroundings. If you do it hurriedly, it may damage the appearance."


    Meng Chao pointedly pointed with a probe, "I suggest starting from the catheter at the back of the book lung, peeling it back against the veins, digging out the surroundings first, and finally dealing with the book lung, rest assured that these catheters are much tougher than in the past, Not easy to break, Ning Lao, what do you think?"

 Chapter 21： Elite monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Ning She froze for half a second, and nodded again and again: "The old man has this intention."


    Meng Chao jumped out of the message:


    [The elite citizen prefers me to give you guidance and deepen my understanding of the structure of the "seven-eyed dragon tarantula semi-mature", contribution value +15]


    "Oh, look at what I''ve painted, an elite monster!" Meng Chao burst out of joy.


    So far, he has found three kinds of citizens.


    "Ordinary citizens" like Chu Feixiong.


    I would rather be an "elite citizen" like me.


    There are also "special citizens" like Bai Jiacao.


    Since there are ordinary, elite and special, are there golden citizens, epic citizens, immortal citizens, half-step consummate peak citizens?


    "By the way, the countless heroes that will emerge in the Dragon City in the future are still **** teenagers and ignorant girls, but unfortunately I can''t remember their names and appearances, otherwise I will find them immediately and call them..." Meng Chao''s eyes flashed.


    This is something to say, the elite monster in front of you must catch the fierce brush.


    In the next ten minutes, Ningshe made the most comfortable harvest in ten years.


    The young man is like drilling into his heart, and every time he can wait, he can deliver the best equipment.


    Twice what he wanted was different from what the lad had handed him. He was about to scold people and found out immediately that the other party''s choice was more appropriate.


    The incision marks drawn by Meng Chao are also the easiest places to cut the knife and peel off perfectly.


    When Ning She ran out of nerve pain and subconsciously shivered, Meng Chao sprayed the gel in time to perform auxiliary operations and let him rest for a while.


    This young man is not an assistant, but holding a feather and scratching the old man''s tickling flesh.


    "Which master''s disciple is such a skill? It should have gained fame in the circle!" Ning She was puzzled.


    As the second assistant, Ning Xueshi had nothing to do with her. She could only stare beside her, cold and proud.


    Soon, most of the materials were harvested.


    Only the deepest sac in the abdominal cavity remains.


    This is a trembling organ like a tofu brain, covered with nerve cords and blood vessels, let alone touching, as if breathing it will break.


    "Xiao Meng, if it were you, what method would you use to extract it?"


    After the last step of the operation, I saved three and a half minutes. The organ corruption control was very good. Ningshe let me breathe a little and started to love.


    "From below, go inward from the center, and the fourth solution of "Seven Solutions to the Customs", slanting three consecutive stars." Meng Chao twisted a curvy needle with a fine hair, and gently plucked it like a feather. Three times.


    This is an advanced technique mentioned in the future version of "Basic Harvest". It is extremely difficult and must be proficient in "ultimate" to have a 10% success rate.


    Before the extraordinary, ordinary harvesters don''t want to use this trick.


    Meng Chao also seems to understand, but under the control of nerve currents, make a look.


    "this is--"


    Instead, I took a breath, and my white hair stood upright.


    No one knows the stormy waves in his heart.


    "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantee" is a cutting-edge technique jointly developed by some senior people in the circle, known as "harvest for the next ten years", which has only been spread in a very small range.


    The technique itself is very high-end and full of experimentation.


    However, there are subtle differences between Meng Chao''s fourth solution and the fourth solution that Ningshe is familiar with.


    I thought about it carefully and found that Meng Chao''s fourth solution is more accurate and efficient, which can shorten the extraction time by 5%, which greatly guarantees the integrity and freshness of the material.


    This is the fourth solution of the improved version!


    Behind this mysterious young man, someone actually upgraded the "Seven Solutions to the Customs"!


    "Who is he? Who is his teacher? How huge is the power and scientific research team behind him?"


    In an instant, Ning She thought a lot.


    At the same time, Meng Chao''s vision also jumped out of the message:


    [The elite citizen prefers me to ask you to have a deeper understanding of the fourth solution of "The Seven Solutions to the Customs", contribution value +55]


    "The learning ability of the elite monster is strong. I just arbitrarily gestured, you understand?" Meng Chao was dark.


    He tried desperately to capture the fragments of the fourth solution of the "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantee" in the memory of the previous life, and followed the feeling of nerve current jump, and then "picked three consecutive stars" again.


    The movement is of course awkward, clumsy and even fragmented.


    But the spirit of leading the times is hidden in it, but in front of Ning She opened a brand-new flash door!


    Seeing Meng Chao''s intentions, the old man said incredulously: "Mr. Meng, you, your parents..."


    How do you teach the secret techniques that elders have spent countless years of research and development to casually teach outsiders?


    Since it is an elite blame, you can''t use "self-taught talents" to obscure. Meng Chao weighed and said: "I''m sorry, I just joked with the two. Please forgive me for my hard work and not being able to tell my teacher."


    "However, before letting me come out to practice, the teacher once said that both "The Seven Solutions to the Customs" and the monster knowledge are the crystallization of wisdom that all the Dragon City people slowly condensed in the battle of survival.


    "Technology requires communication, and is not afraid of communication at all. If through communication, it can make the "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantee" more complete, provide more resources for warriors and extraordinary people, and the rise of Dragon City is more promising. This is of infinite merit. Great thing, why should we hide it?"


    "hiss����"


    If we say that Meng Chao''s rich theoretical knowledge and solid basic skills just now, let Ning She take a closer look.


    Now these deafening and rhetoric remarks have raised the evaluation of the old man to the young man to a whole new level.


    "This boy will not be more than 20 years old, can he have such a mind?" Ning She felt a shock in my heart.


    Ning Xueshi is even more confused.


    Not long after she had just learned "The Seven Solutions to the Customs," she couldn''t see the mystery of Meng Chao.


    But looking at the grandpa''s expression, I know that this younger boy, who is younger than himself, has an unimaginable understanding of "Seven Solutions to the Customs."


    It''s ridiculous that I just ridiculed others for "stealing teachers". Who knows that they have stunts and are not secretive.


    They are the same age as each other, but they are really far from the realm.


    The girl was blushing, but the stubbornness in her bones made her mumble: "Then you ask me for 300,000..."


    "Miss Ning, everyone has known each other for a while, I am afraid you have misunderstood me."


    Meng Chao smiled faintly, looking at the bright red moon, "I actually don''t have much interest in money, but I recently made a big wish to do my best to contribute to the society. In order to achieve this goal, I thought of forming my own team.


    "These 300,000 are not for personal enjoyment, but for the start-up capital I made, which is the first fire for the earth''s civilization to burn in the other world."


    Old Master Ning moved with Miss Ning.


    "Don''t say, come on, the last poison sac, I hold the working surface, you strip the nerve cord out." Meng Chaoji hung up on his father''s side and speeded up.


    Ning She nodded, and the knife flashed brighter than before.


    The translucent polygonum vulgaris-like poison sac was simply removed by him.


    The shape is complete, every trace of nerves and blood vessels are not broken, half of the venom has not overflowed, and it is beating like a heart.


    Good looks, perfect!


    Instead of holding my breath, I put the poison sac in the Mithril Stable Solution, then took off the mask, took the secret ointment from my granddaughter, and took care of my hands carefully.


    He didn''t look at the half-eye of the perfect appearance.


    But with complicated eyes, he stared at Meng Chao for a long time.


    Meng Chao lowered her eyebrows, admiring the message that jumped out of the horizon.


    As the first assistant to harvest the mutant super beast, he also has a lot of proficiency and contribution value in his account. He calculates what skills should be upgraded or awakened next.


    In the eyes of the seniors, this expression looked more and more like the young man''s low-key, calm and humble.


    "Xue Shi, how much cash do we still have in our account?" Ning She suddenly opened my mouth.


    Ning Xueshi stunned slightly: "Probably... more than 800,000?"


    "It''s all transferred to Meng Xiaoyou, don''t leave a point." Ning She said.


    "Grandpa?" Ning Xueshi was not surprised.


    "Senior man, there is more. It''s 500,000." Meng Chao swallowed.


    "Meng Xiaoyou, just now, the trick of "picking three consecutive stars" can be used not only on the poison sac of the seven-eyed dragon tarantula, but also on the poison sac extraction of nearly a hundred highly venomous monsters, with less bleeding It��s fast, and the probability of venom leakage is low. Speaking of it, it is far more than hundreds of thousands. It��s just that the old man is inconvenient on the account for the healing of the wound. You need to keep it first, wait for me to sell the materials, and then you Say." Ning She said sincerely.


    Meng Chao immediately said: "Since the elders gave it, as a junior, pushing three obstacles and four, it seems not free and easy. In fact, I also have some research on the remaining six solutions of the Seven Solutions to the Customs, but I see Ning Lao��s injury. It will take another year and a half to recover. Let''s continue to exchange someday?"


    "Meng Xiaoyou, you, do you know what hurt me?" Ning She suddenly raised her voice.


    Meng Chao froze for a moment: "I saw your hand just now, it will tremble periodically every three to five seconds, and the blood vessels on the back of the hand are slightly raised, showing a deep purple color, and there is a black gas faintly, extending all the way up, this is The venom of the purple crown viper has eroded the ulnar nerve, radial nerve and median nerve of both hands, and even affected part of the optic nerve?"


    "Now that you can see my grandpa''s injury, how can I recover after a year and a half, this is obviously an incurable disease!" Ning Xueshi''s voice was crying.


    "Deadly ill?" Meng Chao was surprised.


    In the fragments of memory of his previous life, this is a very easy injury for the reaper. Although it is a bit troublesome, it is not desperate.


    For a moment, oh, the war has not yet been upgraded, and many monsters have not been mutated. The Purple Crown Viper is still a very rare monster.


    Monsters are evolving, and humans are also evolving. When there are more purple crowned viper kings than earthworms, humans will naturally develop various antidote and therapies.


    The current terminal illness, in the fragments of memory of his previous life, may not have no cure.


    ==========


    Let��s talk about the update again. I saw many book friends who were very enthusiastic and asked if the old cow could do more.


    That''s it. Everyone knows how important the exposure rate is for the new book, but at present there can''t be too many recommended channels. In addition to word of mouth, there is only one channel with a relatively high flow rate of "new bookmarks".


    The condition for being listed on the "New Bookmark List" is that within one month of publication, it will be under 200,000 words, as long as it exceeds the number of words, it will be listed immediately.


    Everyone should know the speed of Lao Niu. I also want to satisfy everyone as much as possible, but in order to stay on the signing list for a few more days so that more book friends can see this new book, I can only control it for a while.


    Everyone be restless, when the speed of the hand can be soared, Lao Niu''s hands will surely turn into two fogs.


    Finally, please collect a lot, and give some recommendation tickets-these data have a lot to do with whether this book can get editor recommendations, what kind of recommendation ranks, and the old cow does not operate anything, so he writes. Can only rely on everyone to help, thank you!

 Chapter 22： father

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Meng, Brother Meng, can you heal my grandpa''s injury?" Ning Xueshi couldn''t believe it, but couldn''t help but want to believe it.


    Ever since my grandfather was poisoned and asked for medical advice everywhere, all methods have been exhausted.


    However, the Purple Crown Viper King is a new breed that has just been mutated. Most doctors, harvesters and pharmacists have never seen it before. How can we treat the medicine right?


    The hallowed white-haired ghost hand, because the snake poison eroded the nerves, the proud "ghost hand" was abolished, and the "spiritual pupil" capable of penetrating the super animal organs was destroyed, and it took 90% of the things, no longer glory, and even Being humiliated by the midnight lover, he said he should retire.


    Now, the intern coming out of this roadside...


    In front of Meng Chao, the message flashed:


    [Do you open the first treatment task? ��


    [Task reminder: resources are the fuel for civilization to advance, resource collectors are the most important arms of civilization. Healing Ningshe will make a certain contribution to the rise of Dragon City.]


    [Mission period and rewards: After one month, according to the recovery of my injury, settle the contribution value ranging from 200 to 2000]


    "On!"


    The elite blamed something, Meng Chao liked it the most, and said cheerfully: "I can try, but this unknown snake venom treatment is very troublesome. There is no ready-made antidote formula. Maybe, I can only find a few messy ideas."


    "That''s very good. Most of the detoxification formulas are well known by the old man, but the doctors now have no idea." Ning She smiled bitterly.


    With his connections, most of the rare medicinal materials can be obtained, and he has friendship with many senior pharmacists. The key is the formula.


    The seniors originally wanted to talk about the cost of treatment, but once they didn''t have much cash on the account, and secondly, it was insulting him to take out three or five million out of this unpredictable background.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning She shined in front of me: "Meng Xiaoyou said just now, are you planning to open a resource recycling company?"


    "Yes, does Ning Lao have any care?" Meng Chao asked half-truthfully.


    Ning She laughed and said, "Dare not take care of it, but is Meng Xiaoyou interested in signing a contract to harvest monsters with the Thunder team?"


    "Thunder?" Meng Chao seemed to have heard the name.


    "The Thunder team is created by the five-star extraordinary "Lei Fengdao" Lei Qianjun. In addition to him, there are also two four-star extraordinary, five extraordinary Samsung, dozens of one star and two stars, the strength is quite strong, and the reputation is also well-known. "


    Ningshe I said with a white beard, "Last year, they killed only 125 animals. They killed countless ordinary monsters. There are countless ordinary monsters. There is absolutely no problem with the source of the corpse. Director of Resource Planning, I can talk about general contracts."


    Meng Chao thinks seriously: "My company is still planning, the technical strength is temporarily limited, let��s not talk about super beasts first, ordinary monsters are OK-don��t need too much, the big team like Thunder, just drop a small list in your fingers, just Enough for us to live.


    "In this way, the dragon tarantula venom sac is not durable, you should find someone to make it first? I will work on Wufu Road. It is estimated that it will be a while. You can find someone to collect the materials and you can come and talk."


    After making enough 800,000 integers, he transferred the money with his mobile phone, and Meng Chao returned with full load.


    The grandfather and grandson looked at his distant back, and they were very emotional.


    "Xue Shi, this Meng Xiaoyou is not simple, you have a chance to make a good relationship." Ning She said.


    Ning Xueshi didn''t know what to think of, blushed and whispered, "Grandpa, even if he is really powerful, I don''t have to make friends!"


    "This is of course, there are so many young people with deep backgrounds and special skills in Longcheng, would I let my granddaughter go to meet everybody?"


    Ning She stared at me, "Technology and background are second, I let you make friends with Meng Xiaoyou, mainly because of his words."


    "Which sentence?"


    "He has no interest in money and just wants to contribute to society."


    "Grandpa, don''t you? Do you believe this kind of nonsense?"


    "Oh, when your grandfather was young, it was called''God''s ghost ghost hand''. My "Jade Test" can not only see through the monster''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, but also from the slight muscle changes on the face to see if he is lying Although the eyes are mostly lost now, but the tens of years old, can''t you see the depth of a hairy guy?"


    Instead, I twisted my beard and said, "The first half of the sentence "I''m not interested in money" is really fake. I don''t know, but Meng Xiaoyou said that when he determined to contribute to society, the light in his eyes shone and it was absolutely sincere."


    "Hey?" Ning Xueshi did not know how many times he was forced.


    In a time when monsters are infested and material desires flow, there are strange men who do not love money but only contribute?


    Looking at Meng Chao''s disappeared back, Miss Ning was messy.


    ...


    Meng Chao holds a huge amount of money, walks lightly, and every pore is refreshing.


    The thought of opening the account in front of my dad later made him stunned, and even asked if he had done something bad, he wouldn''t panic and uncover the mystery, dad''s expression, ha!


    Back to Wufu Road, hey, why can''t you see half a figure.


    On the contrary, there was a quarrel from the material refrigerated truck.


    Shen Rongfa��s scream was particularly harsh: "280,000, Lao Meng, I will give you a cheap price!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank and flew past.


    I saw the reaper crowded behind his father, Frost''s eggplant seemed to sag his head.


    Shen Rongfa looked like a winning cockfight, gesticulating, spitting.


    Two bear-backed bodyguards waved electric shock sticks behind him, and the arc crackled.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Chaoqiang endured his anger and grabbed a reaper.


    Zhou Qiankun''s wrist was so thick that he was dragged by Meng Chao, and he still cried out in pain.


    "Achao, you are here." He said bitterly, "Your dad is looking for Shen Rongfa and wants to buy the spiritualized neurosphere. It seems that Shen Rongfa opened a high price and refused to sell. The two pulled a bit. It broke."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao was shocked and looked down at the cracks of the person. Sure enough, he saw that the memory broke a hole, the steady liquid flowed to the ground, and after contacting the air, foam immediately appeared.


    The monster material is directly exposed to the air, and the shell, which was originally crystal clear like a gemstone, is faintly black.


    The spiritualized neurosphere is a very sensitive material, even if it is placed in a stable solution, it will not withstand violent bumps and vibrations.


    The memory can''t be completely sealed, otherwise, the rage spirit can vent nowhere and become a biochemical bomb at any time.


    Improper storage of this material and deterioration of quality are common during harvest.


    The perfect neuron with a perfect appearance can sell for about 300,000 yuan. Now the appearance is reduced by two or three levels, and it is good to sell for 70,000 or 80,000 yuan.


    "Wait, what does my dad do to buy a spiritualized neurosphere, can he afford it?" Meng Chao was confused.


    Zhou Qiankun gave him an embarrassed glance.


    Meng Chao instantly understood: "My dad wants to heal me and let me take the university entrance exam!"


    Zhou Qiankun sighed: "It''s troublesome."


    Meng Yishan''s eyes were red as coal **** in the stove, staring blankly at the foam on the ground, but he didn''t see his son pushing hard.


    "Lao Meng, give a happy talk." Shen Rongfa said impatiently. "Axiong and Abao can see that you broke the material by mistake."


    "This����"


    Meng Yishan''s mind was very chaotic. The picture a moment ago looked like a kaleidoscope. He clearly remembered that it was in Shen Rongfa''s hand before he accidentally fell to the ground.


    However, there is no surveillance here, and two bodyguards have given Shen Rong a seizure certificate, and he is still mixing rice under his hands.


    This is not clear at all.


    "dad!"


    At this time, Meng Yishan heard his son''s voice.


    The middle-aged man''s brain ��buzzed�� and squeezed an awkward smile, ��What are you doing here, go back, there is nothing for you here, go to the camp to rest for a while, go, go!��


    "What''s the situation, what really broke us?" Meng Chao stepped forward, supporting his father.


    He crossed his dad''s shoulders and stared coldly at Shen Rongfa.


    The memory fragments of previous life surged, and some very sharp things stimulated cells and nerves.


    It made him want to punch away his full mouth with a punch.


    Shen Rong snorted and disregarded the teenagers who had not graduated from high school.


    "Achao, you can''t control this matter." Meng Yishan saw his son''s tiger-wolf eyes, afraid of his impulse, and hurriedly pulled, "This is a confused account."


    Meng Chao knows that his father is human, treats work, and is most serious and responsible.


    If he really broke it, he would never be vague.


    Since it is a "confused account", it is not the fault of Dad.


    Meng Chao��s eyes fell to the refrigerated truck, a folding table, with several plates of beautifully packaged self-heating dishes and wine.


    When Dad sent the materials, Shen and two bodyguards were having supper.


    The first-line harvesters worked hard for most of the night, that is, they ate some high-energy nutrients like slurries. These **** ate well, and their hands were greasy.


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee and studied the traces left on the memory shell.


    Then, he looked up sharply and stared at Shen''s eyes.


    Shen Rongfa was guilty and shivered, his face trembling with fat.

 Chapter 23： Rash

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao got the bottom and calmly said: "Mr. Shen, since it is unclear who broke the thing, according to the rules, we are responsible and willing to compensate half of the difference."


    "half?"


    Shen Rongfa seemed to hear a joke and his nostrils spit out, "Children, you haven''t passed the college entrance exam, but your breath is not small. When something falls, the appearance is reduced by at least two levels. The price difference is two hundred thousand, half is one hundred thousand, How many people earn less than one hundred thousand a year through hard work, is it a breezy word to come to you?"


    He looked at the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards laughed.


    Meng Yishan pulled his son: "Achao, don''t worry, this is Dad''s business."


    "Dad, you have worked hard all these years, and since your son comes back, your most important thing is to have a good time."


    Meng Chao took a step and stood in front of his father, staring at Shen Rongfa, "Is my dad fell, everyone knows, I''m too lazy to waste my saliva and time, and I''m done with the account."


    The account was clear, he immediately took away a whole harvesting team, and there were a lot of opportunities to make money outside. Why bother with the surname Shen?


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man��s calm expression angered Shen Rongfa. He was like a pufferfish that surfaced, and his fat face bulged. "I have a testimony, can it be denied without monitoring? And, it��s not that your dad wants to forcefully buy the spiritualized neurosphere, I don��t want to. He pulls and pulls. How can things break?"


    After a pause, Shen Rongfa''s face ate the flies, as if she had lost her identity after quarreling with Meng Chao.


    He refocused on Meng Yishan: "Lao Meng, you still want to mix in the circle, you have to know the rules of the reaper, you first thought about it, you want to take the material as your own, and then broke the thing, refused to accept responsibility ����These two things spread, don��t talk about me, you don��t want to find work elsewhere.��


    Meng Yishan was shocked: "I want to spend money to buy it!"


    "Then you can buy it, didn''t I promise you 20,000 cheaper?"


    Shen Rongfa suddenly changed his face and smiled and said, "We have negotiated, you signed a three-year second-level contract, you take away the things immediately-we have friendship!"


    Meng Yishan looked at the spiritualized neurosphere of Heiying.


    If the appearance is perfect, 280,000 is really not expensive.


    But now, even if it is prepared as a spinal nerve regeneration agent, the efficacy is greatly reduced. Can the son''s injury be cured immediately?


    "What else do you think, the more hesitant, the longer the spiritualized neurosphere is exposed to the air, the worse the effect."


    Shen Rongfa''s eyes rolled back, "In this way, you and I signed for two more years, and I will pay you 80,000 yuan in advance. You can buy more supplements for your son. Maybe the title of the gold list?"


    These words hit Meng Yishan''s fate.


    He thought that after his son was injured last year, he lay on the hospital bed and turned sideways.


    I also thought that my son had just entered the key high school three years ago and ran to himself and his wife, pretending not to pass the exam. When he and his wife comforted him, the kid suddenly took out the admission notice to show off, and the two were chased with a broom. Fight.


    Longer ago, his son practiced madly for the future of the whole family. The children of rich people practiced for an hour, and he practiced for two hours, three hours, and had cramps. To hum.


    "����do not talk."


    Meng Yishan gritted his teeth, "Advance one hundred thousand, I sign!"


    "One hundred thousand, just one hundred thousand!" Shen Rong smiled and hurriedly handed over the tablet he had already prepared. "It''s all general terms, don''t look at it carefully, just press a handprint here and sign a name."


    Before the old father caught it, he was snatched by his son.


    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao glanced, his pupils contracted into two needle tips, "Work contract of the second-level hazardous resource recovery operator!"


    pain!


    it hurts!


    Head hurts!


    The words "second-level contract" are like incendiary bombs, igniting his mind, and let him see several nightmarish pictures in the flames.


    He remembered it!


    The mother of the previous life was burned by the ghost-eye gold-winged flame insect. In order to earn high medical expenses, his father signed a "second-level contract" with Shen Rongfa to harvest the high-risk, highly corrosive, easy to corpse, and high-risk explosion risks. Monster.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident during an operation, and he was also seriously injured.


    Just when Meng Chao wanted to withdraw medical insurance for his father to treat the disease, he found that Shen Rongfa, the bastard, said every month that he deducted his father��s salary to pay special insurance for high-risk jobs. As a result, he paid ordinary insurance, and the price difference , Being stolen by him!


    That was the darkest moment of the Meng family''s previous life.


    Meng Chao asked Shen Rong to settle the bill. This guy hid in Tibet; sued "Jiuxin" and found that the contract itself was passive. Many of the terms were very unfavorable to the servant and the lawsuit was very difficult.


    This incident completely disappointed the younger sister to the judicial system, saying ��the law is to protect the rich, and the poor can only survive on this cruel and alien world by themselves and by any means.��


    She will become the night witch, this matter is a very important catalyst.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were completely red.


    The tablet "clicked" in the hand.


    Shen Rong glared: "Dare you dare to grab something from Lao Tzu?"


    Click!


    Before the words fell, the tablet was crushed in Meng Chao''s hands.


    The debris blasted, Mars splashed, and several sharp parts penetrated deeply into the palm.


    "Meng Yishan, your son is lawless!" Shen Rong was furious.


    As the uncle''s uncle, he usually walks sideways in the company, and the reaper pinched in his hand must be careful with his gasps. How have you seen such a stunned head?


    He screamed at Meng Chao: "Throw this boy out for me!"


    The two bodyguards rushed up like a wolf.


    Meng Yishan had seen these two bodyguards, in order to **** the materials, beat the five harvesters of another company with bruises and bruises.


    He immediately greeted him: "Dare you!"


    When the two bodyguards pushed, he stepped back four or five steps and fell to the ground.


    "dad!"


    The appearance of my father sitting on the floor overlaps with the incompleteness of the memory of the previous life lying on the hospital bed.


    Meng Chao''s head ��buzzed�� and his eyes were red.


    Two bodyguards waved electric shock rods and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Get away from me!"


    Meng Chao screamed, the expert-level "Mang Niu Jue" burst, his body contracted and then expanded, and his chest snarled like a furious rhinoceros.


    boom!


    The first bodyguard was slammed into his chest, fell to his back, and blood spewed.


    Zi!


    The electric body stick of the second bodyguard stabbed Meng Chao''s shoulder, but he was not aware of it in a rage. He took a big step forward, hit it hard, lifted it, and flicked the bodyguard for twenty or thirty meters. They are about to shatter, where can they get up?


    Meng Chao''s hair was erected by electricity, his bones rang loudly, and his face was thin with anger.


    "Tinder, exchange for "Ripple Power" and rush to the "expert level"!" he shouted fiercely in his heart.


    Various details suddenly appeared in the brain, pouring into the flesh and nerve endings like a storm.


    He took the first step towards Shen Rongfa.


    Strange force lifted from the ground, surging all the way from the calf to the hips, legs like two pile drivers, bombarded the ground fiercely.


    He took the second step.


    The endless power flowed from the chest to the two arms, trembling all the way to the fingertips, and the muscles around the body turned into a huge wave, blasting a violent tsunami into the burning palm.


    In only three steps, he stepped in front of Shen Rongfa, condescending, with a terrible face.


    Shen Rongfa was frightened, all the facial features shrunk around her nostrils: "There are words..."


    "Talk to your ancestor!"


    The future version of "Ripple Power", expert level, go to your mother!


    Meng Chao''s right arm drew a whip shadow, the palm of his hand was like red hot steel, and flicked towards Shen Rongfa''s fat face.


    Snapped!


    The first slap made everyone''s neck shrink and their cheeks hurt.


    Shen Rongfa''s fat body of more than two hundred and fifty kilograms was pumped three times like a gyro, and half of his face almost burned.


    Papa!


    Two consecutive slaps, straightening the position of the surname Shen, his head swollen like a trembling braised pig head.


    Pap Pap Pap Papap!


    Meng Chao opened his bow from left to right, the lightning flashed continuously, his face slapped like a gust of wind and a shower, he heard that his teeth were sore and sore, but he controlled the intensity precisely. He didn��t stun Shen Rongfa, and he made him spit out foam. No.


    After a round of "Ripple Power", Meng Chao''s anger was not resolved, and he pulled back two steps. The laces of the rubber work boots were broken, his big feet were lifted, and one foot was deeply immersed in Shen Rongfa''s abdomen. Shen''s kicked a dozen meters as a football.


    boom!


    Shen Rongfa crashed into the compartment of the refrigerated truck, and the refrigerated truck shook three times.


    This guy was as sluggish as mud, half expression of dementia, half of pain, a wet smell in the crotch, constantly expanding.


    "Acha!"


    Until this moment, the reaper woke up like a dream.


    Everyone looked at Meng Chao, just like looking at a "doom-level" beast.


    Meng Yishan rushed towards his son and hugged him: "Enough, you want to eat jail!"


    Meng Chao took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down.


    "Dad, are you okay?" He looked at his father carefully.


    "Of course I''m fine." Meng Yishan grinned hard, but it was uglier than crying. "But what do you do?"


    The reaper also sighed, young man, too impulsive, easy to pull out his fist, how can he get it back?


    "Reckless."


    Meng Chao was also annoyed himself, "I really want to get the surname Shen, and when the dark wind is high, why can''t it be done? Forget it, I hit it all, I don''t have to go up to make up a few feet, I am so addicted today, I must be calm next time , Always remember your identity-I am a polite high school student!"


    Determined, he moved his fingers to Shen Rongfa.


    Shen Rongfa vomited and diarrhea, his nostrils blew out blood, and when he saw him coming, he called like a frustrated eunuch.


    Meng Yishan and the old brothers hurriedly blocked: "Achao, you are crazy, you want his life!"


    "Dad, I was wrong, I changed it, and I will change it next time. Today, you let me kick him three more feet, just three feet. Either two feet, I can��t do it, I can do one foot, the last one, I won��t do it next time. Kick, I promise!"


    Meng Chao and his dad play tug-of-war, and seven or eight strong men can''t hold him alone.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a white-faced, like a cauliflower-like man with a gloomy face came quickly.


    At the back stood a gigantic man covered in a cloak, soaked in blood of monsters.


    "Supervisor Gu, Lord Tiger!"


    The faces of many reapers changed drastically.

 Chapter 24： Unexpected joy

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Gu Ming is the business director of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company and the head supervisor of all harvesters.


    Among Meng Chao''s memory fragments, this guy and Shen Rong were embarrassed by adultery in the past life, and also did a lot of ethics.


    The strong man in the blood cloak behind him is the company''s big boss, the extraordinary who is known as the "downhill tiger", beheading countless monsters Qin Hu!


    "Who hit Manager Shen like this?" Gu Ming jumped and screamed.


    "Woo!"


    Seeing her brother-in-law, Shen Rongfa looked like a broken-leg dog and found the owner, despite the severe pain, he crawled to Qin Hu''s feet.


    The two bodyguards were relieved, and ran over in a panic, saying things again.


    "Damage rare materials, break company computers, and dare to hit people!" Gu Ming stared at Meng Yishan fiercely, "Is your son doing a good thing?"


    Meng Yishan did not look at the cauliflower snake at all, only staring at the "downhill tiger".


    The blood that had been sharpened in the old army was radiated from the middle-aged man.


    For his son''s future, he can bear many things.


    But once he touches his bottom line, he will never flinch even when facing the extraordinary!


    Meng Yishan took a step forward and shouted: "Mr Qin, it was me and Manager Shen who had a conflict, and how much loss they caused, I admitted that it had nothing to do with my son!"


    Many older brothers can''t stand it either.


    "Jiuxin" is usually harsh on them, and now it''s black and white upside down. If you continue to do this job, there''s a meaning in it!


    "It''s Manager Shen''s bodyguard who hits people first, and it isn''t necessarily that Meng Ge broke it!"


    "That is, I still don''t believe that Dragon City has no Wang Fa, the Transcendental Tower and the Survival Committee are deaf, blind, and have no place to reason?


    The reaper stood up to protect the father and son of the Meng family, and talked about the truth.


    "You..." Gu Ming looked somber.


    Half of the harvesters in the company are clamoring, and things are a bit troublesome.


    He sneaked a glance at Qin Hu and saw that "Xiashan Tiger" still didn''t speak. He scolded Shen Rongfa a few words and said stubbornly: "What are you arguing about, the company is of course justified, don''t talk about it at least, at least Manager Shen It was indeed this kid, right?"


    He stared at Meng Chao and sneered, "Young man, I heard that you are still in high school and you are about to take the university exam? But now you have beaten people so badly, you are going to be sentenced to prison. Now."


    "Can''t catch it!" Meng Yishan said urgently.


    "Lao Meng, this is not an ordinary fight. Look at Mr. Shen''s injury yourself. Your son is a crime. If you say you don''t catch, don''t catch?" Gu Ming scolded.


    Meng Yishan and the reaper looked at each other.


    "Young man, it''s too impulsive. You didn''t do this." Gu Ming sneered and shook his head, pointing at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao said nothing, "If you want to report to the police, hurry up and take the surnamed Shen to the hospital to see if you can identify several levels of serious injuries."


    Gu Ming is at a loss, there is a boy with such an iron head?


    In the **** cloak, Qin Hu grunted, stretched out two fingers, and picked up the uncle.


    "What a beautiful "Ripple Power"."


    "Downhill Tiger" mentioned Shen Rongfa with more than two hundred kilograms, like a piece of stinky flesh, but the fierce awn in his eyes shone slightly, "The surface is so terrible that the beating pain is undesirable, and the dark energy can remain for several days. After drinking cold water, I was going to roll around with pain, but I didn��t hurt half of the bones and important organs, and I didn��t break half of my teeth. I sent it for inspection, and even minor injuries are not counted."


    With that said, he threw the uncle back to the ground.


    Shen Rongfa screamed and rolled around.


    "Now the high school students are getting more and more simple." Qin Hu stared at Meng Chao.


    As murderous as a knife, it came across.


    Switching to ordinary high school students, no matter how outstanding, Qin Hu''s murderous frightened urine.


    Meng Chao was still calm: "So, Lord Tiger is interested, beating me, a high school student, to help my uncle''s revenge?"


    Qin Hu laughed dumbly: "Who do you think of Tiger Hu?"


    He certainly can''t go beyond Meng.


    Although Longcheng is an iron-blooded society where all the people are martial, the citizens have disputes and do not like to report to the official. They are more used to solving it with their own fists.


    But there is a principle that soldiers will fight against soldiers, ordinary people will fight ordinary people, extraordinary people will fight extraordinary people, they will break their blood and break their bones.


    If the extraordinary person bullies the weak and beats the ordinary people, it is a violation of heaven.


    Shen Rongfa and bodyguards are ordinary people, they and Meng Chao beat each other, hit a half to death, most of the police came forward to solve.


    Qin Hu directly overcame Meng, the nature changed, and Transcendental Tower would naturally send masters to suppress him like a monster.


    Thinking of this, Qin Hu said lightly: "little guy, you are not practicing the ordinary "Ripple Power", but the secret biography of the famous teacher, I probably understand it, give your "Ripple Power" a face, yourself Say, what do you want to do?"


    "Woo, woo!"


    Shen Rong screamed anxiously, and also involved the damaged tooth nerve, so he leaked urine again.


    Many harvesters did not expect that the bully, who has always been overbearing, is so good to talk today.


    Meng Chao knew that the future version of "Ripple Power" that he used, was seen by Qin Hu as extraordinary. This guy could not pretend to know his details, so he would be pretentious.


    He is also not polite: "Whoever damaged the rare material, it is unclear now, both sides bear half of the loss, you estimate the price, I immediately hit the money.


    "Also, if something goes wrong, we definitely can''t do it in Jiuxin". I remember that the surname Shen also owed my father a lot of performance bonuses from their harvest team. Also take the opportunity to settle it?"


    Qin Hu frowned.


    Gu Ming immediately said: "What is this called, you treat people like this, even if there is no injury, shouldn''t you compensate for the medical expenses?"


    "The surname Shen was injured, but my dad was also injured." Meng Chao said, "The bodyguard surnamed Shen used a long-lost ancient martial arts technique to push my dad out hard and landed like a broken kite. , Who knows if my father��s internal organs have shifted or if his bones have burst?"


    Ancient Wu heavy technique?


    Even Meng Yishan, the expression of the classic sullen expression of Ningshe my grandson and grandson appeared on everyone''s face.


    "Even if my dad doesn''t have a big deal, I''m always hurt because of my injury?"


    Meng Chao opened the collar, revealing the scar on his shoulder that had been stabbed by the electric shock stick.


    In fact, the bodyguard��s electric baton only frightened people, and he didn��t dare to tune it to the maximum power. He stabbed the person with the most pain.


    However, after all, electric shocks left some traces, and with the testimony of the reaper, Meng Chaofei said that he was unable to take care of himself because of electricity, which was also trouble.


    "Good boy." Qin Hu laughed strangely, "The high school students now are interesting, really interesting!"


    "Mr Qin, you think it''s inappropriate, then you say, how do you want to solve it?" Meng Chao ignored Qin Hu''s increasingly fierce murderousness, asking prices all over the world and paying back the money.


    Qin Hu glanced at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming counted and whispered: "Master Tiger, the spiritual nerve ball of the Golden Ghost on the market recently, if the appearance is perfect, the value is about 300,000."


    "Then 300,000."


    Qin Hudao, "Little guy, you take out 300,000, and the matter will be resolved in this way. Even if you go, Master Tiger will never make any more trouble. On the Jiuxin side, who dares to move you, who Tiger Chops."


    Meng Chao did not appreciate it: "Half of 300,000 is 150,000."


    Qin Hu said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about who damaged the spiritualized neurosphere, but there is no shortage of these 150,000. However, Shen Rongfa is no longer a thing. After all, it''s my own person. 150,000?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    "I can''t take it out for the time being, it doesn''t matter, you can write a loan note. Tiger Tiger does not lack your money."


    Qin Hu��s eyes exposed fiercely, and his voice became cold, ��But if you don��t take my ��downhill tiger�� seriously, even if I don��t move one finger, there is still a way to pinch you like an ant!��


    In a word, the audience killed.


    There was a flower in front of everyone, as if they really saw a colorful tiger, staring at the teenager.


    Meng Chao sighed: "Mr Qin, I really didn''t discuss it, I can only sell this rare material to me completely?"


    Qin Hu was impatient: "Finally say it, 300,000, take things and get out."


    "Okay, let''s not sign any contracts anymore. With so many people watching, I believe Mr. Qin''s credibility." Meng Chao took out his mobile phone, "Transfer money."


    "Achao?" Meng Yishan dumbfounded.


    "You have money?" Gu Ming was surprised. The situation of the Meng family, he knew a little about one or two, and did not believe that Meng Chao was able to pay 300,000 without changing his face.


    "Woo!" Shen Rongfa ignored the pain, and the pig-killing sounded like a fake. It must be fake.


    "Dad, I''ll explain to you later that it''s all clean money." Meng Chao''s face was calm.


    Qin Hu frowned slightly.


    In the northern battlefield, many extraordinary people and reaper are working, all eyes are around, he will not bully an ordinary teenager in public.


    "Supervisor Gu, collect money."


    Qin Hu didn''t care about the two or three hundred thousand dollars.


    Gu Ming questioned the letter until he completed the transfer and looked at the five zeros behind the number, still unable to figure out the situation.


    "General Qin, 300,000 has been given to you, is this rare material now for me?" Meng Chao confirmed.


    Qin Hu stared: "Everyone has a spiritualized neurosphere, Tiger Ye will not be able to rely on it. Let your dad come to the company to go through the formalities tomorrow, and his harvest team, Jiu Xin will not."


    "Achao, this is..." Meng Yishan was confused and distressed when he bought a material that could be scrapped for 300,000 yuan.


    Many harvesters are also at a loss, and for a time, they become more and more silent.


    "Dad, uncles, don''t be stunned, please help me to adjust a silver nitrate solution with absolute ethanol!" Meng Chao pressed his heart nervously, holding the black-yellow material, and carefully observed.


    Meng Yishan was startled.


    Silver nitrate solution is a kind of common agent that is slightly corrosive and bactericidal. It is often used to clean rotten meat around the eyes of monsters and completely peel off the eyeballs.


    This is not a monster��s eyeball. What does his son want from a silver nitrate solution?


    The son really brought too much shock to everyone tonight, Meng Yishan secretly came to trust, he did not ask much, and quickly adjusted a solution of anhydrous ethanol silver nitrate.


    Meng Chao held his breath and used tweezers to put the rare material into the silver nitrate solution.


    "Ah!" Someone exclaimed, how can the fragile neurosphere be put in a corrosive liquid?


    Too late to stop, incredible pictures have appeared.


    The outer shell of the rare material was quickly eroded, and tiny bubbles appeared and slowly rotated in the silver nitrate solution.


    With each revolution, the black oxidized traces on the surface flake off a bit, and the light shines a bit more.


    Within half a minute, the shell peeled away and the rare material turned into a "diamond" that resembled a cat''s eye and was more than a hundred times more splendid than ordinary spiritualized neurospheres.


    "this is--"


    Everyone''s eyes were blinked by this mysterious cat''s eye.


    Meng Chao was relieved and relieved, cold sweat in protective clothing.


    "This is a "crystallized neurosphere", which is rarer and more precious than a spiritualized neurosphere. The market price is about... one million." He took his father''s hand and said softly.


    If it is an ordinary spiritualized neurosphere, Meng Chao will not be so surprised at all.


    But how to identify the variants of spiritualized neurospheres, the occurrence of "crystallized neurospheres" with a probability of less than 1%, should not be a high school student in any way, and can learn from the biology teacher''s mouth or the Internet.


    Dad had to get to the bottom, it was really hard to explain.


    Finding the right way, Meng Chao does not mind sharing some secrets with his family.


    In fact, he did plan to wait until the end of the day to sort out his thoughts and talk with his family. He could not always make his family worry about his injury.


    But at the time, there were so many reapers watching.


    Moreover, Meng Chao''s memory fragments are patchy and patchy, and many techniques are scattered. He is not sure whether it is "spiritualized neurosphere" or "crystallized neurosphere".


    For the latter, there is only 10% certainty.


    So, he planned to take a break, and then make an excuse, for example... he was scared to pee, wear diapers, get his father in the corner, and the two fathers and sons communicated privately, and then see clearly.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, when he heard howling of the "Seven Star Dragon Tarantula" before he died, he was eager to dig out the first pot of gold, and he naturally could not care about this rare material that was not his own.


    After all, even if the cost of harvesting the crystallized neurosphere is only tens of thousands of dollars.


    Unexpectedly, after seven bends and eight windings, this rare material is really a crystal neurosphere, which actually fell into his own hands!

 Chapter 25： Rooted

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "one million!"


    Hearing this number, all reapers were shocked.


    Qin Hu''s face sank, and both Gu Ming and Shen Rongfa shivered.


    Meng Chao ignored them at all and seriously explained to his father: "Dad, I admit that I really moved my mind at the time. After all, I have only heard of such things as''crystallized neurospheres''. a bit.


    "However, Dad, you''re very well educated. Be upright, not ours. You can''t take it anyway. What exactly is this stuff, let Director Gu and Manager Shen worry about it.


    "Including just now, we had a conflict with Manager Shen, but one yard to one yard, things belong to others, I can''t grab it, so I proposed to split half, if it is really crystal neurosphere, each can earn hundreds of thousands of each other, right? Not everyone is happy?


    "Who knows that Manager Shen doesn��t want to accept my proposal at all, and that Director Gu is too lazy to look at the materials. I can only take great risks to buy the materials back. I lose, I recognize, earn, and earn clear In vain, right?"


    When Meng Yishan heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the old brothers, look at me, I look at you, and the wrinkled face can''t help but smile.


    Shen Rongfa and Gu Supervisor were more uncomfortable than eating three pounds of fly shit.


    The two dare not look at Qin Hu''s expression at all, and can only glared at Meng Chao.


    Qin Hu smiled angrily.


    "Your name is Meng Chao, a very interesting high school student, Lord Tiger remembered it." He looked at more and more onlookers around him, his face fluttered in a flutter, and he said in a deep voice, "Take your crystallized neurosphere , Let''s go!"


    The crystallized neurosphere gave the reaper confidence. They were no longer at a loss as they were just now, followed the father and son of the Meng family, and went out with their heads raised.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, another harvesting team affiliated with "Jiuxin" screamed, "Lao Meng, what are you going to do next?"


    "Old Li, you..." Meng Yishan was a little surprised.


    Meng Chao blinked and snatched: "My dad has found a new source of corpses, and now he has the start-up capital, so he is ready to do it himself!"


    "Is there a new source of corpses?" The leader Li lit up, pondering for a moment, and gritted his teeth. "Meng, how many sources of corpses do you have, can you take us with us?"


    Meng Yishan was slightly startled, and it was not surprising to think about it carefully.


    Under the management of Shen Rongfa, Jiuxin is very harsh on the harvesting teams attached to it. Everyone dares to be angry.


    But patience is limited, and it really exceeds the bottom line. Who is not a part-time job for someone who has hands and feet and can''t starve to death?


    Today, even if the material was really broken by Meng Yishan, it is also very common during harvesting-originally, if it were not for Meng Chao��s hands and feet, Jin Youling would have been rotten, and no material could be recovered.


    At this time, managers who can be a little bit of a person often wave a big hand and just pass a few words, and a few performance bonuses can be fined at most. How can a surname Shen die so hard?


    Many harvesters complained deeply about Shen Rong. The leader Li complained a lot when he was drinking together. Today this is the last straw that crushed the camel. He couldn''t bear it.


    Meng Yishan understands the feelings of Team Leader Li, but it is about the rice bowls of many harvesters. He can''t help thinking about his son''s words, the new source of corpses?


    Meng Chao got out.


    If not necessary, he did not want to provoke Qin Hu as a transcendent.


    Therefore, it was suggested that everyone should be half of each person. In case the "crystal neurosphere" is really opened, there is no need to do anything.


    After buying the material, he would not choose to open it in the face of Qin Hu if he was not afraid of procrastinating for too long and affecting his appearance.


    But people are offended, what are they afraid of?


    The war is about to escalate. At that time, what is lacking most is not the corpse source, but the skilled reaper.


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, you must work hard every time the opportunity comes. How can you prevent a Qin Hu from holding his destiny firmly in his hands!


    "Uncle Li, on our side, there is absolutely no shortage of corpses. Don''t say you have a harvesting team. Even if you have three or five more, everyone will work hard, make money, and have a comfortable life!" Meng Chao said decisively.


    Meng Yishan didn''t know what was going on with his son. He only knew that his son would never be targeted. He nodded and stood behind his son.


    "it is good!"


    Team Leader Li may not really believe in Meng Chao, but Jiuxin couldn��t do anything anymore. He pulled off his protective clothing and chanted: ��Master Tiger, my harvesting team has been anchored in your company for several years. Mr. Shen��s care, everyone gets along well, but there is no banquet in the world, we will do it by the end of this month, do you think it will work?"


    "Lao Meng and Lao both have to go?"


    The rest of the harvesting teams affiliated with the "Jiuxin" group, although they did not openly tear their faces like Meng Yishan and Team Li, but several team leaders and guys were also whispering, their eyes flickering.


    It seems that if Meng Chao can find enough new sources of corpses, they are also likely to jump over.


    Shen Rongfa and Gu Supervisor didn''t expect that Meng Chao, a teenager who didn''t graduate from high school, could make such a big wave.


    The two of them went black for a while, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Hu is even more fierce.


    A crystal neurosphere, he could bear it for a few days.


    But as soon as the kid opened his mouth, it was possible to take away more than half of his hands from his company.


    This little bastard, is to plan his roots!


    "Boy, Master Tiger has made you walk with crystal neurospheres, but you don''t know the reason why it is enough, just do it by yourself? Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know how deep the water is inside!"


    Qin Hu laughed strangely, and a burst of firecracker-like bones burst from the cloak.


    Meng Yishan and others suddenly changed color.


    The power of the transcendental is really amazing.


    Meng Chao was indifferent, determined that Qin Hu wouldn''t dare to start with a large audience.


    As for a few days?


    In a few days, he made more contributions to this society, his strength has surged, and he is afraid of a "downhill tiger"?


    Qin Hu did not dare to spit in public.


    It can only condense murderousness and pierce Meng Chao''s face like a knife.


    My heart was secretly surprised. What kind of material was the kid''s nerve made? There was no response at all. It was too dull!


    After struggling for a long time, they couldn''t frighten Meng Chao. Some of them couldn''t come to Taiwan. They suddenly heard the old laughter: "Meng Xiaoyou, here we are."


    Qin Hu was furious: "Who is it!"


    When I saw an old man and a young man, Slowly paced up and down the street corner, not being shocked by his momentum, but staring at him curiously, like a wild boar.


    Qin Hu was about to attack, but Gu Ming pulled it.


    "Ning, Ning..." Gu Ming stuttered.


    "What are you, what are you sick?" Qin Hu snorted.


    "Grey-haired ghost hand, rather me, Master Ning!" Gu Ming was excited.


    "Ning Guishou?" Qin Hu stared at him.


    He did not know Ning She.


    But behind the two grandsons and grandchildren, a handsome man wearing a white biochemical combat suit and carrying a long sword with a little peachy eyes.


    Qin Hu took a breath of air, and his face was full of horizontal flesh. He shook for a long time, shaking out a smile, and trotting all the way up: "Brother Peng, why are you here!"


    Zhang Yupeng, the deputy captain of the Thunder team, looked at him for a long time and recalled again: "Tiger, it''s you."


    "Xiaohu, just call me Xiaohu, where dare to be a "tiger" in front of Peng Ge?"


    Qin Hu rubbed his hands, bent over, and laughed, "Last year I had the luck to hunt the **** beast''Nine Wings Golden Eagle'' with the Thunder team, Peng''s earth-shattering sword, it was so simple, I didn''t expect Peng Ge to remember me, Really, oh, really..."


    Zhang Yupeng smiled: "I''m fine, but Ning Lao said that he has a child here. I will accompany Ning Lao to see if there is a chance to cooperate."


    Children of Ning Guishou!


    Qin Hu looked at Meng Chao suspiciously.


    When I met Meng Chao and Ning She, I talked and laughed, and I asked Ning She very well to appreciate the crystallized neurosphere, a look of yearning.


    Qin Hu''s face seemed to have been punched hard, only to realize that he was blind.


    No, it''s not that he was blind, it was Gu Ming and Shen Rongfa, the two failures that had failed and failed, especially Shen Rongfa!


    Qin Hu gave Shen Rongfa a fierce look.


    Shen Rongfa shivered, hoping to find a seam to hide in.


    Now that the matter is over, Qin Hu can''t use force.


    It is also an extraordinary team that hunts monsters. The "Thunder Clan" is several times larger than their "Crazy Sword Clan". He cannot make enemies head-on.


    Can only hold the bleeding knife in his heart, accompanied by a smiley face, I wish Meng Chao all the way to the wind.


    Meng Chao pinched Meng Yishan''s waist and called his father back to his soul.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk to Lao Ning and Captain Zhang to find a clean place to talk."


    Everyone was about to leave, Meng Chao suddenly thought of something, and then turned back, striding towards Shen Rongfa.


    Shen Rongfa was frightened like an earthworm, arching straight into the ground.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t be afraid, I''m very gentle, I just want to return to my own things."


    Meng Chao reached out his hand and raised his voice, "In order to let me work in Jiuxin, you received my dad''s 10,000 shopping cards. I originally wished that it was fine, but I am not going to work in Jiuxin for a minute now, please Return me the shopping card!"


    Shen Rongfa was dumbfounded.


    He completely forgot this.


    Qin Hu was dumbfounded.


    As the deputy captain of the Thunder team, and tens of thousands of shopping cards with him, he "downhill tiger" don''t face?


    Ning Xueshi didn''t squeeze, "poof" laughed out loud.


    Silver bell-like laughter penetrated Qin Hu''s ears, as if thunder struck him, making his eyes split: "Shen, Rong, Fa!"


    Shen Rong shivered and took out the shopping card.


    Meng Chao grabbed it, satisfied, and thought about it: "Oh, there is another thing, tomorrow my dad and uncles will come to the company to settle everything. I remember you have withheld insurance from their wages, saying that they are all in accordance with high risk. The highest standard of work is paid, so you must have the original insurance policy here, right?


    "Please prepare all the documents. We will hand in the future and come over tomorrow. Everyone will check them one by one. The accounts are clear and well-founded, so as not to lie in the future.


    "That''s all, trouble Manager Shen, and thank General Qin."


    Meng Chao put the shopping card in his pocket and strode away without looking back.


    Qin Hu''s eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could wring out gasoline as he looked at the back of the crowd.


    Turning his head to look at the uncle''s panicked expression, he thought for a moment and asked inconceivably: "God''s day, wouldn''t you even hang on employee insurance?"


    "Brother-in-law, listen to my explanation."


    Shen Rong sent his soul away, disregarding the pain in his cheeks, and said with a snot and tears, "I, I''m still confused..."


    "What do I want you to do!"


    Qin Hu slapped a fan on Shen Rongfa''s swollen pig-like head.


    Ten times louder than Meng Chaofan''s.


    Shen Rongfa screamed, turned around seven or eight times in place, and a piece of white flowers blossomed in the blood.


    The teeth that Meng Chao kindly helped him keep just now were all fanned out by Qin Hu.

 Chapter 26： Deep Web Odd

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao and the Thunder team talked very well.


    On the Thunder team, I just recently started a youth training camp that specializes in cultivating new blood and will kill a lot of monsters. It requires some experienced ordinary reaper, plug and play.


    Meng Yishan, they have all been familiar hands for more than ten or twenty years, and they can''t deal with super beasts. The common monsters are always at ease.


    Just hit each other, not to mention the two harvesting teams, even if there is a harvesting team on the side of "Jiuxin", there is no problem at all.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s joy, Meng Chao asked Ning She to deal with the crystallized neurospheres and helped him purchase some cultivation resources.


    "Exactly, there will be a rare materials trade fair three days later, the grade is not too low, the crystallized neurosphere may be able to sell at a high price, is Meng Xiaoyou interested in joining in the fun?" Ning She said with a smile.


    Meng Chao readily agreed.


    The overnight peaks and unexpected joy made the harvesters very excited. On the way back to the main city, they were talking and thinking about a better future.


    Meng Chao lay in the deepest part of the carriage, covered with his dad''s clothes, and fell asleep.


    There are so many things happening on this day, he needs to comb carefully.


    The first is the way to earn contribution value.


    Meng Chao discovered one thing. He taught ordinary citizen Chu Feixiong "The Reckless Bull", and the other party only learned 10%, and added 10 contribution values.


    However, the elite citizens who gave me the "three consecutive stars" in "The Seven Solutions to the Customs" only gave dozens of contribution values.


    It stands to reason that the gap between ordinary citizens and elite citizens should not be so small.


    Thinking about it, two possibilities.


    First, in the matter of "The Seven Solutions to the Customs," I haven''t changed too much in the future. Even without him, Ningshe I may soon realize the brand-new "three-pointed slanting star" by myself.


    Even if the future "Anti-Truth Seven Solutions" in my own memory fragment, I would rather perfect and upgrade.


    This is very likely, because Ning She''s hands and visual nerves have been eroded. If he is not cured, he withdraws from the actual combat circle and devotes himself to theoretical research. It is a matter of course.


    Secondly, simply because Ning She is old, his future is basically fixed, while Chu Feixiong is still young and has a magnificent future, and has unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Since returning from the end, Meng Chao does not believe that fate cannot be changed. How to tap the infinite possibilities in the future is probably the key to the value of the contribution.


    "In other words, try to find those young and ignorant young people who can expect in the future to go fooling, no, to give pointers?"


    This involves a problem.


    Now the efficiency of the way to harvest the contribution value one by one is too low.


    If he directly put "Mang Niu Jue" and the future version of "Ripple Power" online, for free download.


    Even, if you find the Survival Committee and Transcendence Tower and tell some secrets, can you get the support of the official massive resources, and the contribution value will soar to astronomical figures in an instant?


    After the Dragon City traversal, many citizens awakened their extraordinary powers. At first, many people chose to hide and tweak, and did not say anything about being killed.


    Meng Chao understands and partially supports this cautious attitude.


    But the problems he faces are different.


    On the one hand, Dragon City is about to face a crisis. It is not that he alone can turn the tide.


    Besides, all Dragon City people are traversers, and many citizens have unique and extraordinary powers. It is really necessary to study it. Isn''t it tens of millions of citizens who are all cut into sashimi?


    After decades of development, from official to ordinary citizens, everyone''s attitude towards extraordinary power is quite mature and calm.


    After awakening, many citizens took the initiative to declare, commended by the authorities, surrounded by flowers and enthusiastic citizens.


    However, whether it is "rebirth" or "part of the future is foreseen, you can vaguely see some fragmented future pictures", after all, it is quite special, and it cannot be generalized with the conventional extraordinary power of "rubbing the fireball".


    Also, in what way, to what extent do my parents and sisters talk about?


    Even if they don��t mention rebirth, at least let them know that they have recovered and will become stronger and stronger, and they don��t have to worry about their future.


    And the crisis is reduced, the family must be prepared in advance.


    Now that the matter is big, Meng Chao calmly considers the pros and cons, especially the hidden dangers.


    At first glance, the efficiency of making contributions by cooperating with the official has increased by a factor of 100. It can also become a highly anticipated hero, and family members can naturally enjoy the best treatment.


    Give the parents a civil servant treatment, give the little girl a key junior high school, and the family moves to the senior talent apartment, right?


    But why, his eyebrows tingle, always feel uneasy?


    "There is a problem, there are hidden dangers that I didn''t expect, very dangerous hidden dangers, it is very likely to threaten the safety of the family''s life, and even ... fall to a worse end than death!"


    As soon as Meng Chao was awake, a mottled picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the bustling street market, an ordinary citizen suddenly made a strange noise, his head split like a piranha, and several spiky tentacles were drilled from the cranial cavity, which suddenly entangled a nearby citizen Head.


    Screaming, confusion, when the police and the extraordinary killed the monster, the citizens who had been entangled with him were already dead.


    "Brain corpses, special monsters that emerged in the late war, can parasitize in the human brain, control nerve centers and muscle reactions, and modulate humans into ��monsters with human skin��!


    "Using brain worms to assassinate the key characters of Dragon City, trying to break Dragon City from the inside, this is a common tactic of monsters in the late war!"


    Then, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in Meng Chao''s mind, but he was full of wisdom and extremely deep eyes.


    "Yes, even now, there are many types of monsters that are good at mental attacks. Not to mention the full upgrade of the war, there will be a lot of super beasts with mind control capabilities.


    "Although the laws of the alien world are strange, there are certain laws after all. As long as the laws of mathematics, physics, and chemistry still work, there can be no monsters that are "giant and immense, agile, and indestructible." Since heavy firepower and ammunition are no longer scarce, monsters can hardly confront humans anymore.


    "But in the long war with humans, monsters have become more and more intelligent. Many super beasts have learned to communicate, cooperate, and unite, and gradually formed something similar to "civilization."


    "Monster civilization is enough to threaten the existence of Dragon City civilization!


    "If my secret is exposed, it is very likely to be the target of monster assassination, or even worse. It will be captured by the monster and sent to those high-level super beasts with excellent wisdom and soul secrets. It will open the brain and devour my brain. !


    "My brain is too weak to extract all the fragments of memory hidden in the soul, but if it is a king of super beasts with several tons or even tens of tons, can it digest my brain and predict the future in an instant? ?


    "Even if I am closely protected by the extraordinary tower, will the monster start with my family? If I tell my family all the secrets, will their brain be the target of the monster?


    "Even if the monster is completely eliminated, in the future years of fighting in the other world, there will always be guys who have betrayed the dragon city like Zuo Haoran, or have their minds controlled by other creatures. How do I know who except the family? Worth absolute trust?"


    Meng Chao thought about telephoning.


    He is not a saint.


    Saving Dragon City is one thing, but "sacrifice yourself and even your family for Dragon City" is another.


    "can not say.


    "Without the power to suppress the entire alien world, and before finding a suitable way, absolutely cannot say.


    "However, to improve my strength by making contributions, I will inevitably spread a lot of future technology and martial arts, and become the life mentor of countless lost youths. I was exclaimed as a genius by various industry tycoons, and stood out again and again. You can''t hide it.


    "Then it is necessary to fabricate a reasonable source, an identity that can explain everything..."


    Just thinking, Dad came over and helped him cover his clothes tightly.


    Meng Chao thought about it, opened his eyes and looked at his father.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry too much about today''s affairs," he said carefully. "Half a year ago, I met a stranger on the Shenzhen Internet and taught me a lot of weird skills. My injuries have been mostly cured. Go to undergraduate, and then, you and your mother will be waiting for you!"


    Meng Yishan was surprised: "You are still on those unhealthy websites?"


    "...Dad, how many times have you said, the life science forum on the Shenzhen Internet is not an unhealthy website. Many martial madmen and mad scientists have posted their insights on it. It is a place where risks and opportunities coexist. Rest assured, I suffered last year. , This time I have a heart in mind." Meng Chao cuts the nail.


    Meng Yishan will be suspicious, but if you think about it, if you are old, today is not your son''s power. How can things be solved so successfully?


    He sighed and said nothing, only worried that Qin Hu would retaliate.


    "Dad, ironing also needs to be hard. If we don��t have the skills, of course everyone can ride on his head to show off his power, but as long as my fist is big enough, huh, even if Qin Hu is dressed as HelloKitty, he has to be cute. !"


    Meng Chao said, "As long as I can get an undergraduate degree, and if there is a college backing, would he dare to move an undergraduate student casually?"

 Chapter 27： Sweep away pests

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Yishan''s eyes lit up, and there were some gains and losses: "Undergraduate is not good for exams, are you really sure? Alas, this year, the social atmosphere is getting worse and worse. In the early ten or twenty years, how could Shen Rongfa and Qin Hu be like this!"


    Meng Chao understood what Dad meant.


    When the Dragon City first crossed, although the resources were scarce, the environment was harsh, and the pressure for survival was extremely high, the social atmosphere was very pure. The spirit of the citizens was as shiny as gold. Everyone worked together to work hard. What they did was different. How can there be nobleness?


    At that time, there were very few people like "Zuo Haoran, Shen Rongfa, Qin Hu". Who dared to take advantage of privileges, shake power, and play tricks, that is, rats crossed the street and everyone shouted.


    But "it is possible to share sufferings, not to prosperity" is a common sense.


    In the past ten years, it seems that there are fewer monsters, life is wealthy, and the threat of survival no longer exists. When the mists disperse, the steel torrent of Dragon City can sweep across the whole world, as if the former colonists could conquer the whole with hundreds of muskets. The same as the indigenous continent.


    The social atmosphere gradually became impetuous.


    Many extraordinary people aged forty or fifty years old also gave birth to the second generation, and the extraordinary families began to appear, the class gradually solidified, and the scum and bad habits that existed in various earth ages surfaced again.


    What the rich second generation bullied, insider trading in the Survival Committee, the extravagant life of the extraordinary family... are not news.


    Zuo Haoran, Shen Rongfa and Qin Huzhi are just the epitome of this impetuous era.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that because of the internal disputes in the Dragon City, he would suffer a lot in the future against foreign civilizations.


    When the people of the earth discover that the alien world is not so simple, when they face the survival crisis again, everyone will unite again-unfortunately, not all the cracks have enough time to make up.


    "Just because there are a lot of pests, the dragon city is emptied from the inside, and the tremendous "natural disaster" will be defeated."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but wonder, "If I could hit my face badly, and completely remove the impetuousness and arrogance of these guys, would it be regarded as maintaining social harmony and promoting the rise of civilization, what a great contribution?"


    It was easy to widen Dad''s heart, and there were unexpected surprises.


    [Special citizen Bai Jiacao (Night Witch), blackening probability reduced by 2%, contribution value +1000]


    Yes, the two major causes of the blackening of the sister of the previous life, the first is that the mother was seriously injured by the monster, and the second is that the father was deceived by Shen Rongfa.


    Now that both "mines" have been eliminated, can the probability of blackening be reduced?


    Meng Chao smiled, his smile suddenly stiffened: "Wait, 2% this time, 3% last time, the two "mines" were drained, so that Baijiacao''s blackening probability was reduced by 5%?


    "So, it has nothing to do with external factors. Any social darkness or legal loopholes are excuses. This dead girl is a natural witch, right?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and woke up the little girl directly after returning home.


    It was half past five in the morning, and the little girl was sleeping soundly, and was suddenly awakened and was about to get upset.


    Meng Chao smiled and said softly, "Xiao Cao, brother brought you a delicious meal. Do you want to eat it?"


    Bai Jiacao immediately shined: "Eat, of course, long live brother!"


    "Come on, it''s stuffy, sweet, and delicious." Meng Chao opened a tab that concentrated the nutrient solution.


    The little girl unknowed it and swallowed it. Her eyes were suddenly bigger than the goose eggs and she was about to spit it out, but Meng Chao squeezed her nose and forced her to swallow her throat.


    "Ah, what is this, it''s so bitter, it''s bitter!" The little girl stuck her tongue out, pinched her throat, and rolled around on the bed.


    "This is called "potent soothing and nourishing brain fluid". It is a high-level agent formulated by the Thunder team. It can stimulate brain cell activity, promote central nerve growth, and improve mental strength. What kind of youth is the most beneficial." Meng Chao smiled.


    Just now, I asked Ning She to consult my cultivation resources. In response to the different situations between him and Bai Jiacao, I recommend Ning She to the two Thunder team to train the new pharmacy package, which is very helpful to the cultivation, and the peace is peaceful, without side effects. You can''t buy it on the market.


    The only drawback is a little...bitter.


    Usually, it is necessary to mix some relatively sweet drinks and take them together.


    Meng Chao, this is not, uh, busy making up for her sister, forget it!


    "Mom, brother bullied me again!" Bai Jiacao screamed.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Suxin limped out of the back room.


    "Mom, you have collected these potions. I will not be at home in the future. You supervise the little girl and drink them every day." Meng Chao took out a week''s junior high school student''s training potion package from the bag and explained it with the mother''s understanding. "Drinking these, you can be admitted to the key high school, and, very expensive, hundreds of them!"


    "Hundreds per one?" Bai Suxin was startled, and he and his son were enemies at once. "Then I will definitely make your sister drink clean, and no drop will be left!"


    Bai Jiacao: "..."


    Her face was dumbfounded, and her expression of anger and indulgence made Meng Chao amused.


    "Okay, don''t flatten your mouth. Brother really brought you delicious food back." He took out several Thunder team''s field combat fast food packs from the bag. The monster meat inside was surprisingly good.


    "Aren''t you poisoned?" Bai Jiacao looked alert.


    "No."


    "No laxatives or anything?" The little girl hesitated.


    "Forget it, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Who says I don''t eat, it''s your conscience." The future night witch hurriedly snatched it, ripped the packaging, and took a deep sniff first. Both eyes bent into crescents.


    While she was having a good time, Meng Chao pinched her head and said briefly what happened in the middle of the night, including that he had recovered most of the time.


    Of course, the source of strength is still "alien teaching from the deep Internet".


    "What!" Bai Jiacao exclaimed, "are you still on those unhealthy websites?"


    Meng Chao was depressed: "How did you react with your dad, you all said that the life science forum is not an unhealthy website, let alone your young age, do you know what is an unhealthy website?"


    Bai Jiacao leaned in his waist: "Don''t look down on people, do you dare to take out both your phone and computer for us to check?"


    Meng Chao directly blocked her mouth with a large dump of monster meat.


    With a dry cough: "In short, the matter of crystallizing neurospheres tells us that we should behave like brothers and dads, with integrity, honesty, kindness, and good people will reward us.


    "Also, we must believe in the law, and believe that most of the extraordinary are good people.


    "Qin Hu is so powerful. Why didn''t he dare to move his half finger to his elder brother like a weak high school student? Because of the law, the extraordinary tower, and the entire Dragon City behind his back, At the same time, it also supports every ordinary person and tens of millions of citizens.


    "So, if you encounter something, don''t be horny, or give the law a chance, understand?"


    Bai Jiacao was ignorant, only to eat, and his mouth was full of oil.


    Meng Chao sighed: "Forget it, I can''t tell you for a while, in short, don''t make trouble, if someone bullies you, you come back and tell me immediately, I will help you revenge a hundredfold, if you want to bully others, come back and me Say, I''ll help you torture him to cry and cry."


    The future night witch immediately raised her hand: "What if you bully me?"


    Meng Chao thought about it and comforted her: "Then bear with me, you will get used to it."


    ...


    Mama Chao went to school after squinting for half an hour after eating the fried buns with eggs and fried bread.


    Although there were some monster remains in the community, the air was filled with a pungent smell.


    But the residents still resumed their past lives. Early aunts and aunts came out to exercise, and the children were able to see the children joking around.


    At the door of the vegetable market, it was spread out early. The "squeak" of pot stickers, fried dumplings and omelets on the iron pan, the laughter of the proprietress and diners, intertwined with fireworks between adults, such as the strongest shields, resisted The breath of monsters.


    Meng Chao met Grandma Wang downstairs in the unit.


    The old lady led the biochemical beast and hummed the pop songs of her young age. She was kind and kind, and could not see the way she shot the shotgun last night.


    "Grandma Wang, walk the dog today?" Meng Chao greeted.


    "What''s wrong today, don''t you just have a few bugs in the community? The monsters that are big, can''t you let the old lady walk the dog?" Grandma Wang''s eyes widened, full of breath.


    Meng Chao smiled.


    That''s right, whether it''s a zombie or a monster, or a demon or a ghost in the future, it''s a ghost.


    Life has to continue, no one can stop the Dragon City people, and live their bland but happy days.

 Chapter 28： The study group was cancelled

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Into the classroom, the students were in groups, talking about it.


    Last night when the monster struck, many classmates cooperated with their parents to fight, and some of the winners were proud, bragging.


    One boy was slightly injured and deliberately uncovered the gauze to let the girl see the ��shocking�� wound, which aroused the girl''s half-truthful scream.


    "Meng Chao, I heard that a mysterious super beast appeared in your "Tianfu Garden" last night. I''m afraid it''s not scary or thorny?" Seeing him come in, the students immediately gathered around.


    Fighting monsters is an entertainment activity enjoyed by the people of Longcheng. Monster lovers have sent pictures of ghost-eye gold-winged flame insects online.


    Although his head was sparse, the strange eyes on the two golden wings could still see its extraordinary.


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Slightly scary, small stimulation."


    Everyone was a little disappointed, but think about Meng Chao��s usual combat power. When the mysterious super beast appeared, he might be hiding in the refuge and shivering. Can you tell me the details?


    So I don''t get to the bottom of the question and expose people''s weaknesses.


    "Meng Chao, you were in a hurry to go home yesterday and missed five million without participating in the study group!" another student grinned.


    He is the chubby in the class named Wang Tao.


    "Last night, Brother Xiong passed on several of our "Super Mang Jin Jin", God, I only practiced twice, and I felt my strength soared, and I could kill a monster with one punch!"


    The little fat man put on a bodybuilding posture, "You didn''t see the scene at that time, everyone is the same as mad cow disease, so violent!"


    "You just got mad cow disease!"


    Another student who joined the study group laughed and scolded, "Meng Chao, don''t listen to Wang Fatzi talking nonsense, Brother Xiong''s "Super Mang Jin Jin" is real material, and it''s definitely not relying on crazy fighting, you will know to stay and try tonight Now."


    "Yes, after you tried it, you yelled."


    "Follow Xiong Brother to practice well, we will also point you to you, and we will definitely be able to bring back the cultivation you pulled down, and strive to be admitted to... the best college!"


    In addition to offending the squad leader, Meng Chao is usually popular in the class.


    Chu Feixiong also said in the study group that if Meng Chao didn''t speak, he wouldn''t make "Super Reckless" open.


    So everyone is extremely enthusiastic about Meng Chao.


    Everyone said lively, and suddenly found that the protagonist was not: "Hey, Brother Xiong?"


    "Brother Xiong is in the teacher''s office. I just passed by and saw the head teacher looking for him from the window." said a classmate.


    "Oh no!"


    At this time, another boy stumbled into the classroom, ignoring the sweat and shouting, "Someone stabbed us to organize the study group privately, to the head teacher, and now the Pharaoh talks to Brother Xiong and wants to cancel the study group! "


    "what?"


    The students were dumbfounded first, and then angered, "Who is so wicked, crazy!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, and immediately looked towards Zuo Haoran''s position.


    It was found that the class leader was like an old monk, and he was very devoted to studying a supplementary book "Monster Encyclopedia", and ignored their comments.


    Meng Chao took the case.


    "Yes, who is so lacking in virtue and breaks everyone''s good deeds?"


    He shouted, "Almost all of our classes have joined the study group. Those who have not joined the class for the time being, can see others in the self-study class, and they can understand it. Everyone has benefits. Who can report their own play?


    "Could it be that other classes wouldn''t we be better than them? But the study group had only been engaged for one night. How could other classes know the news so quickly?


    "Or, who did the fat bear offend recently? No, I know him, as loyal and honest as I am, who can offend?


    "He hasn''t had any conflicts with people recently, and he hasn''t beaten people to the ground and lost his face..."


    Meng Chao said, his voice lowered.


    Some looked at Zuo Haoran in disbelief, and his face was incredible.


    The students followed his eyes and thoughts and immediately reacted.


    Yes, Zuo Haoran was punched by Chu Feixiong yesterday, and he was ugly.


    In the eyes of the high school students who want to face, this is the hatred of the commonwealth.


    "Squad leader, you''re not real!"


    The little fat man Wang Tao jumped up first, "You are in conflict with Brother Xiong, then go to the practice room in the way of our Dragon City people, even if you go to the grove to solve, whoever loses and wins, see the true chapter on the fist, why not In this way, broke everyone''s good things?"


    Wang Tao''s body shape is most similar to Chu Feixiong''s. As a fat and chubby class, he usually has a good relationship. He got the most benefits from "Super Mangjin" last night, and he can see the hope of breaking through the platform period.


    Zuo Haoran was playing Yin at this time, not to mention the squad leader.


    "Yes, squad leader, are you doing this?"


    "You don''t see everyone gaining points!"


    "If you punch more than two hundred kilograms, I''m only one hundred and ninety. I''m not greedy, I can just raise it to two hundred kilograms, but I can''t exceed you, why should you?"


    The college entrance examination decides destiny, every point must be taken care of, other things, students can obey the class leader management, can involve the score level, the class leader is a feather!


    For a time, the group was excited.


    Even in the memories of Meng Chao''s previous life, the girls who scratched their heads at the high school classmates'' meeting and played hooligans towards Zuo Haoran were glaring at him at the moment.


    Zuo Haoran finally couldn''t pretend, Jun''s face was flushed, he threw "The Monster Encyclopedia" on the table, Huo Ran got up: "Meng Chao, don''t you spit on blood!"


    "I didn''t name the surname again, don''t stop squatting," Meng Chao smiled.


    "you--"


    Zuo Haoran took a deep breath and shouted, "Students, don''t listen to his nonsense, I definitely didn''t tell the class teacher about this!"


    I just told this unintentionally the uncle who was the instructor.


    After a pause, he said with a straight face: "Besides, I don''t think the reported student is malicious. This study group should have been cancelled!"


    One stone caused thousands of waves.


    The students were even more angry and shouted, "What do you mean, monitor?"


    "I''m for everyone."


    Zuo Haoran regained his former calmness and calmly said, "There will be no stuffing in the sky. In Dragon City, there are of course many secret ways to increase strength instantly, but don''t pay a tragic price.


    "Chu Feixiong''s "Super Mang Jin Jin" is so overbearing. If I guess right, I must have launched a secret technique that stimulates the human body''s potential. If I overdraw the body seriously, it will leave all kinds of dark wounds, and the typical seedlings will help."


    The students are suspicious.


    Zuo Haoran saw the scene under control, sneered, and dropped a bombshell: "I know that many classmates add a few points for the college entrance examination and don''t care about leaving sequelae. Anyway, after the undergraduate examination, they will slowly adjust it, but you should all know Now, the college entrance examination is getting stricter and stricter. Once you find that you are taking illegal drugs or practicing the sidelines, you must cheat and cancel your grades.


    "Yes, when we practice, we must take a lot of gene medicines, cell activators, and growth hormones, and we will also practice various secrets to enhance potential. However, there is a bottom line in everything. The bottom line of practice is that you cannot seriously damage your body and spirit.


    "Once you touch the bottom line, you may lose your qualifications for the college entrance examination. Do you really want to gamble?"


    "This..." The students hesitated.


    "How do you know that Brother Xiong''s "Super Mang Jin Jin" must be the next door?" Wang Tao was not convinced.


    Zuo Haoran sighed, an expression of ��I didn��t want to say, but for everyone��s sake, I had to say��: ��Because, I am worried about everyone��s future and the honor of Class 6, I inquired many times last night and found classmate Chu Feixiong This bizarre set of "Bullhorn" comes from the "Deep Web"!"


    The students took a breath.


    "Everyone knows where the Deep Web is. Many lunatics and lunatics are there to look for "white mice" and test the experimental martial arts with a very high risk factor. Last year, Meng Chao was unfortunately recruited, and his future has been abandoned."


    Zuo Haoran glanced at Meng Chao sympathetically, and said sadly, "Chu Feixiong and Meng Chao are good friends. I think he should have accidentally obtained the website and account from Meng Chao. He accidentally went astray.


    "Of course I believe that their hearts are good, and they never mean to hurt their classmates, but wrong is wrong. How can we watch them sink deeper and deeper?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of several classmates were strange.


    Chu Feixiong did find them last night, frankly "Super Mangjin" came from the deep web, when they did not think about it.


    Now when I heard the squad leader''s words, I discovered that the future was endless.


    Wang Tao was desperately angry, but he had nothing to say. He sat down and almost did not crush the seat.


    All eyes are on Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was about to refute, and suddenly a message popped out in front of him:


    [Ordinary citizen Wang Longjun is directly instructed by you to comprehend some of the mysteries of "The Rushing Bull", the learning progress is 30%, the combat effectiveness and teaching level have been improved, and more powerful students will be taught in the future. The overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City has improved. Congratulations! Contribution to civilization, contribution value +50��


    Wang Longjun is the head teacher.


    Meng Chao froze for a moment, his eyes turned, and he smiled and said: "Well, this thing blames me, if Fat Bear is really angry later, if you don''t engage in a study group, everyone will call me dead!"


    The students looked at each other, Meng Chao is soft?


    Zuo Haoran saw his face full of frustration, and really wanted to laugh three times, and he suffocated and coughed.


    At this moment, Chu Feixiong pushed the door in and tangled towards Meng Chao.


    As soon as everyone looked at his expression, he knew it was bad, and his heart was half empty.


    Chu Feixiong didn��t notice the strange atmosphere in the classroom, so he whispered into Meng Chao��s ear and said: ��Lao Wang is very interested in Super Super Bull Power�� and wants to promote it in the whole class. It��s yours. I dare not call the shots. You What do you think?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and raised his voice: "What, the head teacher really cancelled the study group!"


    "Ugh����"


    A huge sigh sounded in the classroom.


    The last hope in the eyes of Wang Tao and others dimmed.


    However, Zuo Haoran stood up: "Don''t think about it, everyone, there is no shortcut to practice, only the word "Tian Dao Qin Qin", forget the "Super Mang Jin Jin", join me, fight against time to fight!"


    Meng Chao waited until he finished speaking, and then slowly said the second half of the sentence: "The class teacher really wants to cancel the "Secret Study Group" and publicly promote "Super Recklessness" in the whole class?"

 Chapter 29： Are you a devil?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "..."


    Including Zuo Haoran, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In silence, the head teacher walked into the classroom with a spring breeze.


    "Students, please stop for the first time for self-study. I have to praise Chu Feixiong in our class, not only for good grades, but also for the collective sense of honor!"


    He walked up to the podium, raised his neck with a large sip of tea in a transparent glass bottle, chewed two sips of tea foam, and finally noticed the weirdness, "Squad leader, what happened?"


    Zuo Haoran''s throat seemed to be stuffed with a rotten egg, neither vomiting nor swallowing.


    Meng Chao stood up and bowed his head: "Teacher Wang, I made a mistake. Please scold me."


    "Meng Chao, what''s wrong with you?" The head teacher suspiciously.


    He just heard Chu Feixiong say that Meng Chao has recently become angry and strong, and his learning attitude is very good. He is still very happy. What''s wrong with this moth?


    "That''s it. Yesterday I didn''t put Chu Feixiong into a study group. I originally thought it would be a good thing for the class to make progress together."


    Meng Chao wondered, "But after school, Chu Feixiong came to me and said that this set of "Super Mang Jin Jin" is too high-end, he has practiced seemingly incomprehensible, in case everyone has taught it, and delayed the college entrance examination, how can he compensate Affordable?


    "He promised as soon as his head was hot. After calming down, he saw things getting bigger and bigger. He honestly had a child, and the more he thought, the more afraid he was. He asked me if there was any way I didn''t want to do it."


    The head teacher and classmates all listened intently: "Well, then?"


    "I thought about it too, in case I really misunderstood my children, and we couldn''t afford to kill both of us, I came up with a bad idea, pretending that "Super Mangjin" comes from the deep net-did I not grow up last year, Just thought of this."


    Meng Chao wanted to cry without tears, "Fat Bear, he honestly, even believed my gibberish. I really said so to some classmates. As a result, I don��t know which turtle is a bastard, killed a thousand knives and got a gun. People don��t pull human shit, they kill widows in the graves, cut off the goods of their sons and grandchildren, and stab things out!"


    It turned out that the students suddenly realized.


    For a time, intricate eyes fell on Zuo Haoran.


    Zuo Haoran''s handsome face was red and green, green and white, white and black, the same as poisoning.


    The head teacher coughed hard: "Meng Chao, quality, pay attention to quality."


    "I''m sorry, I''m too self-reproaching and too angry to speak vulgar language, as everyone knows, I am usually very gentle and gentle."


    Meng Chao bit his lip, crying with three points of hope and seven points, "Teacher Wang, is this set of "Super Mang Jin Jin" no problem?"


    "No problem at all!"


    The head teacher cleared his throat and said with a bright red face, "Everyone heard it, it was a misunderstanding! Chu Feixiong''s "Super Mang Jin Jin" is by no means an evil Dao practice on the Internet, but a peaceful, progressive, and very authentic The basic force method, as long as under the guidance of the teacher, everyone can practice with confidence!"


    The class teacher Chun Feng was proud, and his voice was much louder than usual.


    After being scolded by the instructor last night, he asked several classmates who lived in school to ask, and there was really a set of "Super Mang Jin Jin" that instantly increased the power by a few percentage points. It was not a good thing to hear.


    Anxious for him, he didn''t close his eyes for the whole night.


    Now the college entrance examination controls the banned drugs and evil Dao exercises more and more stringently.


    This kind of thing is not stopped in time and has serious consequences. Not to mention the head teacher, he doesn''t even want to be a teacher.


    In the morning, I asked Chu Feixiong to go and really wanted to reprimand him, and then ordered him to disband the study group.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feixiong hit "Super Mang Jin Jin" again, and blinded the head of the class teacher on the spot.


    No one knows the value of this basic force method better than a senior 3 class teacher.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the class teacher may not be as good as the monster hunter who walks deep in the fog all the year round.


    However, in terms of teaching level and analysis of the basic skills, many extraordinary people are not as good as his senior teaching worker!


    The head teacher immediately realized that he had found the treasure.


    Especially after watching Chu Fei Xiong practice several times, he has a certain understanding, and his strength is eager to try, and he wants to burst out of the blood.


    The head teacher was shocked and ecstatic.


    Chu Feixiong is willing to communicate such a powerful method with all the students in the class. The average score of the 6 college entrance examinations is how much?


    The points are not only the lifeblood of the students, but also the lifeblood of the teachers.


    Of the eight third grades in the 9th middle school, two rocket classes are not mentioned, and the remaining six parallel classes, who is not holding back to compete?


    If Class 6 can dominate, hehe, get promoted, raise salary, marry Bai Fumei, get to the top of life...


    The ambitious head teacher decided on the spot to stand firmly on the side of his students, even on the bar with the teaching director.


    "It turns out this way."


    After listening to the class teacher''s explanation, Meng Chao finally breathed a sigh of relief, patting his heart and laughing, "Fortunately, it''s okay, the rain is over, the weather is clear, and so on, things are so stiff, I don''t know if Fat Bear is willing to teach us?"


    His face wrinkled again.


    The students also felt tight.


    "Fat Bear, just now everyone misrepresented the accusation and didn''t believe you. If you want to withdraw from the study group, you are wronged by us. Are you very wronged, even disheartened, don''t want to teach us?" Meng Chao stared at Chu Feixiong. Road.


    Chu Feixiong is still stunned: "Hey?"


    The students were also dumbfounded. They just hesitated and did not say to quit!


    "I know, you are honest, but honest people are the easiest to get horny. Now you must be very angry, but it''s just because of your face, it''s not easy to attack, right?" Meng Chao blinked desperately.


    "I����"


    The big white bear scratched his head, "I haven''t reacted just now. Now I think about it, it''s a bit wrong."


    "Student Chu Fei Xiong!"


    The head teacher was overwhelmed, and was promoted to raise salary to marry Bai Fumei to the peak of his life. Soap bubbles broke in his mind.


    The students glared at Zuo Haoran.


    Mother''s, it was this little white face, the one on the left, "Evil Dao Gong", and the right on the right, "Cheating in the college entrance examination", which took them into a ditch with a pretentious look.


    If you think about it for a long time, Meng Chao is absolutely right, and he must have reported it. What is this!


    Zuo Haoran is so stupid that he can''t argue with one hundred mouths-of course he''s not wrong.


    "Teacher Wang, we still have to find a way to comfort Chu Feixiong''s injured heart."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Otherwise, he was awkward and missed some key points in teaching. Everyone can''t learn the real thing, what should I do?"


    The students took a breath.


    Yes, preaching and confessing this kind of thing is not serious, and there is a big difference. "Super Mang Jin Jin" only has Chu Fei Xiong Hui. He teaches a little less than one trick. Who knows?


    Suddenly, the students hated Zuo Haoran''s teeth.


    The head teacher immediately said: "Student Chu Fei Xiong, you have made such a great contribution to the class collective. Even me, everyone is very grateful to you!"


    "Teacher Wang, it��s not enough to thank me. I think there must be material stimulation. Chu Feixiong is thin-skinned and sorry to open his mouth. I made such a big mistake. The student��s own business, does the school have any rewards, cultivation resources or something like that?�� Meng Chao stared at the class teacher.


    Now, he does not have the fear of ordinary high school students.


    Everyone is more like a negotiating opponent in the business field, fair dealing, mutual benefit!


    The head teacher''s face was unnatural.


    If "Super Recklessness" can be spread across the school, the school will certainly not be stingy with rewards.


    But he has the intention to take the lead, at least this time in the college entrance examination, first to bring out Class 6.


    Since you don''t want other classes to know, it is impossible to get resources from the school.


    "I heard that the school originally allocated extra training resources to each class to compensate the class cadres for the time and energy they spent in order to manage the class. If Chu Feixiong really had to endure grievances, teach everyone "Super Recklessness", He will only waste more time and energy than ordinary class cadres. Is it reasonable to allocate some resources from here?" Meng Chao''s eyes lit up as if he had inadvertently thought of a solution.


    The students had a lot of discussion.


    The school has given each class an extra resource, but not every class cadre has it. According to the rules, it is only given to the class leader.


    The squad leader is usually the strongest person in a class. The rules are open and transparent. Whoever is not convinced can challenge the squad leader and speak with his fists. Everyone has no opinion.


    The head teacher frowned.


    The teaching director put the nephew in Class 6 in a self-evident way. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to offend people like this.


    "Teacher Wang, don''t disturb mediocrity, and switch to another class, maybe you will fight for the cultivation of resources for this, but our class will definitely not."


    Meng Chao said, "Our squad leader is warm-hearted, has a class sense of collective honor, and cares about everyone. For the benefit of the whole class, not to mention all, at least half of the training resources, he certainly did not hesitate, right, squad leader ?"


    Zuo Haoran is unable to speak.


    The students couldn''t help laughing, and the classroom was full of cheerful atmosphere.


    "Wang Tao, do you think the monitor will hesitate?" Meng Chao turned to the little fat man.


    The little fat man sneered a few times.


    "Gu Fang, what kind of person is our class leader?" Meng Chao asked the most beautiful girl in the class.


    In the memory fragment, when the high school class meeting was held, Gu Fang was the most hungry for Zuo Haoran. When drunk, he admitted that she had an ambiguous relationship with Zuo Haoran in high school.


    Gu Fang blushed and looked down, "The monitor is not a stingy person."


    "Look, the eyes of the students are bright." Meng Chao looked at the head teacher and stared at the head teacher again.


    His eyes looked like dysprosium. All of the students'' eyes suddenly turned into heart-piercing arrows, and the arrows flew in unison, shooting the squad leader with holes.


    Zuo Haoran found that even Gu Fang looked at him with complicated eyes. His brain buzzed and slapped the table: "Teacher Wang, as long as it is beneficial to the class, I will never complain!"


    The face was awe-inspiring, but blood was dripping in my heart. I knew that I hadn''t cheated Meng Chao just now. In just a few words, my uncle had worked hard to get the cultivation resources he had, and he was half done by the scourge.


    This Meng Chao is simply a devil!

 Chapter 30： The college entrance examination is going to be real!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The study group''s affairs were solved in such a mess.


    The head teacher didn''t want to get too entangled in this matter for too long. He used the blackboard eraser to knock on the podium and shouted, "Okay, let everything else go. Now, I want to talk about the undergraduate exam!"


    Undergraduate!


    The students were so excited that they all forgot the farce just now.


    "If you only want to take a good specialty and find a job without worrying about food and clothing in the future, you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind and enter the exam room one and a half months later, but the legendary undergraduate is completely two concepts, there are "over three levels" The argument, immediately, is the first hurdle to determine fate!"


    The class teacher tells you that the undergraduate exam is divided into "first test, re-examination and ultimate practical test", three ghost gates.


    The first hurdle is conducted inside the school to test the ultimate boxing power, 100-meter running and marksmanship. The number of advancement places is limited, even if the focus of the district is to wipe out more than half of the people.


    The second hurdle is to use the "super-brain virtual system" in the district education bureau to test candidates'' mental strength and pass rate is also very low.


    The third hurdle is the college entrance examination in mid-July.


    The college entrance examination is divided into theory and actual combat. In theory, undergraduate and junior college are the same.


    But in actual combat tests, the "second class candidates" of the college entrance examination are to go to the Monster Research Institute and fight with the biochemical beasts domesticated, modulated and manipulated by humans.


    The "class 1 candidates" of the undergraduate examination are going to the edge of the city, close to the fog, the real battlefield!


    "This year''s test is ahead of previous years. One week later, it is the first level. Our school has 150 places for advancement.


    "Don''t think that there are a lot of 150 places. You have to know that there are 100 people in the two rocket classes. According to the experience of previous years, there are six parallel classes. The maximum number of places is 50 or 60. Each class is about ten. , The students in the top fifteen of our class can also rush, and the rest are in danger!"


    Every time the class teacher said something, he tapped the podium with a blackboard eraser, and everyone''s face was dignified.


    The first few students in the class were calm, and the students in the lower rankings also gave up early. Only ten to twenty students had discussions.


    "Teacher Wang, why is it that the undergraduate exam is so complicated, can it not be solved like the junior college in July? In this way, we can have one more month and sprint harder!"


    Someone said reluctantly.


    "It''s very simple, because to **** a large group of candidates to the edge of the fog and fight with real monsters, it will consume a lot of resources, call in the army and the strong to protect the candidates, and our Dragon City, the most scarce is resources."


    The head teacher said coldly, "Again, the extraordinary road is the road of life and death, extremely glorious, and extremely dangerous. If it is not a talented leader, there is no need to produce extravagance and increase troubles. !"


    In a word, many students bowed their heads.


    In the parallel class, many students have already accepted their fate. This year''s college degree is also very valuable. As the so-called "college is also a man"!


    The student just now whispered: "This is unfair, poor performance in the 100-meter run, does not mean that I have come to actual combat, can''t see the light, and suddenly broke out..."


    "fair?"


    The head teacher heard that his eyebrows were raised, and the podium jumped up. "In this world, there was no fairness. When the Dragon City passed through, there was nothing, but we had to face the invasion of zombies and monsters. Monsters are fair?


    "In order to survive in the crisis, the "transcendence" was born. The transcendence is high and has various privileges, but everything they enjoy is not falling from the sky. It is to use fists, swords and even teeth. It''s the biggest''fairness'' robbed by monsters and monsters!


    "I tell you, don��t just look at the surface of the extraordinary, do you know that the death rate of the dragon in the city last year was more than five times that of the average person, and the "first class actual combat test" of the college entrance examination every year is For disability and death indicators, last year��s disability indicator was 100 people, and the death indicator was 10 people. This year, it has doubled!"


    "what?"


    The students exclaimed.


    The disability and death indicators have doubled, does it mean that this year''s college entrance examination is very dangerous?


    With a move in Meng Chao''s heart, the authorities must be aware of the clues, knowing that the monster war is about to escalate, and it is necessary to train more powerful, tenacious, and fearless super soldiers as soon as possible.


    Therefore, this year''s undergraduate actual combat test is dynamic.


    The head teacher said: "Now understand, select early and wipe out ordinary people who are not suitable for being extraordinary. This is for your little life."


    The students'' faces are very ugly.


    "It''s not really such an exaggeration, do you run out of indicators?" Some people said so.


    As everyone thinks, there are not many cases where the indicators have been used up in the past years. Generally, the maximum number of disabilities is three or five, one or two deaths, even two years of luck, and one has not died.


    "Don��t think about it, this year��s college entrance examination is different. I can tell you all. The school has issued a notice asking us to vaccinate parents-soon, the Survival Membership Association, the military and the City Education Bureau will Jointly issued, this year''s college entrance examination for disabled and dead candidates will enjoy the treatment of disabled and sacrificed soldiers."


    The head teacher was decisive, "In other words, this is not a simple exam, this is, the real war!"


    The students were shocked.


    "I''m telling the truth, for myself, I wish I could have a few more undergraduates in my class to become extraordinary in the future."


    The head teacher wiped and squeezed the blackboard, and whispered, "But for everyone''s life, if the grades are not particularly ideal, and people who don''t have too much confidence in combat effectiveness, I don''t recommend that you go to the undergraduate exam, really."


    These words can be regarded as intimate.


    The students digested this amazing news pale.


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, craving strength more and more.


    "Okay, go to the test room and see your strength. If you don''t have the speed of the sprint champion of the earth age and the power of the heavyweight champion, you can''t pass the internal test, then you don''t have to tangle!" Wang Longjun waved.


    ...


    In the end it was a young man with no heart and no lungs. He still sighed in the hallway. When the training center was up, everyone was fighting again.


    The number of death indicators doubled, that is, 20, according to the proportion of candidates is far less than 1%, no one believes that he will be so unlucky.


    Moreover, born in Longcheng, everyone understands the truth-where there is no high risk, where is the high return?


    Since the difficulty of the college entrance examination has increased sharply this year, the authorities will not watch them die, and will definitely increase the tilt of cultivation resources.


    Sure enough, the class teacher told everyone that as long as they can pass the internal test, the training resources provided by the school to each undergraduate candidate will double compared with previous years.


    Just "Bone Growth Hormone", the candidates were allotted one every three days in previous years, this year, one per day!


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man.


    "With our swords and fists, we will expand the living space for Dragon City and become famous, right now!"


    When they walked into the test room, the teenagers were screaming with excitement.


    Of course, the necessary humility is still indispensable.


    "Oh, there was a monster all night last night, and I didn''t sleep well at all. I definitely can''t exert my strength today. After it''s over, I''m going to pass the exam!"


    "Wu Xueba, what kind of outfit, who doesn''t know that your ultimate boxing strength is the top five in the class, I am really pitiful. I sprained my foot yesterday, but I can only limp today, I am afraid I will run out of 100 meters Ten seconds away, alas!"


    "Zhao Xueshen, you''re so frivolous. After a while, you run into nine seconds and seven, and ask the whole class to drink milk tea, dare you?"


    "I beg you to be personal, all of them are the gods and bullies in the class, and all of them are pretending to be the same as myasthenia. Is it necessary?"


    The students laughed and conducted tests.


    Sure enough, one by one pretends to be weaker than Jiaohua, and the rough guys with tiger backs and bear waists all scratch their heads there.


    But stepping on the runway and standing in front of the boxing force tester, it seems that the little white rabbit turned into a big bad wolf, and "boo boo boo" has become "boo roo".


    Especially those who learned "Super Recklessness" together last night.


    Although there is no such exaggeration that Chu Feixiong can increase the ultimate boxing power by 3% in one breath.


    But an increase of 0.5 percentage points may increase the college entrance examination by one or two points, enough to wipe out many competitors.


    Besides, "Mang Niu Jin" is not a simple boxing method, but a very scientific whole body strength method, which is also very helpful for the improvement of sprint speed.


    For a time, there was a burst of exclamation in the test room.


    "Wu Xueba broke his own extreme boxing strength record, and increased his boxing strength by 0.5 kilograms in just a few days. Haven''t slept well? Really evil, animals, scum, scum!"


    "Zhao Xueshen, 100 meters record, nine seconds five seven, surpassing the world record held by Bolt in the age of the earth, limping you a ghost, milk tea! You must invite the whole class to drink milk tea!"


    "Chu Fei Xiong! Brother Xiong! The ultimate boxing strength is 233.5 kg! Refresh the class record again! The champion of the earth age Tyson is nothing more than that!"


    The students screamed and looked at Chu Feixiong''s eyes, full of shock and admiration.


    The head teacher''s expression is also very complicated.


    The class average score and class records were refreshed again and again. Upon closer inspection, all the students with breakthroughs participated in the study group. Twenty years of education work experience was smashed, and he became more and more interested in Super Superman Too.


    Meng Chao put his hands in the loose pockets of the worn school uniform and leaned comfortably against the corner of the wall. He smiled and admired the force feedback when the girls ran 100 meters and blasted the extreme boxing force.


    "You waste."


    Suddenly, Zuo Haoran came over with a friendly smile on his face, but said in a voice that only two people could hear, "What if Chu Fei Xiong broke the record, entered the undergraduate, and became a transcendent? What is he? He, you are you, he is flying into the sky, you will always be garbage!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    Appeared, the squad leader''s spam attack.


    In the memory fragments, in the past life, he was seriously injured by a strange animal because of his mother, and he was furious and quarreled with Zuo Haoran.


    In front of everyone, this guy is very quarrelsome, what is "Classmate Meng Chao, you are too much like this".


    When no one was around, he vomited lotus, and the swearing and spitting, it really made Meng Chao''s ears vomit.


    Of course, Zuo Haoran did not lose his mind and simply vent his anger.


    Instead, he irritated Meng Chao with **** and tempted him to start.


    In the previous life, Meng Chao was counted by the squad leader, who used a damaging technique to leave a dark wound in his body. The college entrance examination occurred so much that he fell into Sun Shan, even the college did not pass the exam.


    What about this life?


    Meng Chao twitched her lips and admired Zuo Haoran''s performance.


    ===========


    The new week has begun, and the statistics of the various data have been restarted. I also hope that all of your brothers and sisters will support them, give them more collections, and recommend something. Fight with everyone, thank you!

 Chapter 31： I want to fight Meng Chao!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    When the squad leader said these words, there was no anger and fierceness on his face, and there was still a sign of righteousness between the sword and eyebrows.


    The classmates saw each other from afar, and thought the class leader encouraged the penultimate undergraduates in the class.


    Who knows, what Zuo Haoran said is: "On your own, would you like to take an undergraduate? Next life!"


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    Zuo Haoran continued to smile: "Why, don''t be convinced, want to hit someone, don''t say I don''t give you the opportunity to raise your eyebrows and exhale, you have been injured, I let you hold one hand, dare, waste!"


    Chu Feixiong strode forward.


    Zuo Haoran rolled his eyes, patted Meng Chao''s shoulder, and said loudly: "Men Chao, it''s your turn, come on, we all support you!"


    He smiled and walked away.


    The personable appearance, in the eyes of the classmates, has restored a little image.


    "What did Zuo Haoran tell you just now?" Chu Feixiong frowned, knowing that the squad leader was coming, there was no good thing.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll fix it myself later. It''s my turn?" Meng Chao was too lazy to take off his coat and move his limbs slowly.


    "Meng Chao, come on!"


    "We all support you, don''t chain off class 6!"


    "Efforts and hard work, you will be admitted to the college!"


    Just now he helped everyone speak, and the classmates were very sympathetic and helped him cheer.


    "I''m in a bad state today." Meng Chao was unhappy.


    He didn''t lie, he was really in a bad state.


    Last night, the monster was exhausted and exhausted. It was very empty, and the secret injury was not healed. It exerted at most 50% of its strength.


    The students snickered and said, "When did your kid get better in the last year?"


    "It would be nice if you stayed with us last night to learn "Super Mang Jin Jin", but now it''s too hard to work hard. In the afternoon, I will teach you personally!" Wang Tao, the fat boy, encouraged.


    He just broke his personal record and his confidence exploded.


    "You don''t know "Super Boldness"?" Chu Fei Xiong whispered.


    Meng Chao think about it, if you play "Reckless Bull" at this time, it is too pretend... what''s the matter?


    "I only studied the theory, but I haven''t applied it to myself. "Super Mang Jin Jin" is so stiff. I have a weak constitution that I can''t eat." He could only whisper.


    "Hey, there is only one week left. It''s too late!" Chu Fei Xiong stomped anxiously.


    "Come on, Meng Chao classmates want to test the 100-meter run, everyone applaud him!" Zuo Haoran said loudly, the first to applaud.


    There were sparse applause all around.


    Some people also reacted, feeling that the monitor was a little yin and yang, and wondered if they should applaud.


    "I''m really in a bad state. Don''t applaud. The more I applaud, the more I panic." Meng Chao pouted.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Chao, everyone knows your situation. The most important thing is to overcome yourself. Don''t think about comparing with us, you can be a little better than yourself, it''s very good." Zuo Haoran smiled brightly.


    "Okay, my "Mang Niu Jin" is really not good, but I used "Ripple Jin" to heal in the past year, just try... ripple?" Meng Chao said to himself, standing on the starting line, kneeling on one knee.


    Most of the classmates did not expect him, just a polite onlooker.


    The head teacher didn''t look at Meng Chao, but instead buried his head on the tablet computer, Xizizi studied the top students of his class and how different it was from the average level of the rocket class.


    Zuo Haoran embraced his arms, smiling like a smile.


    at this time.


    got windy.


    The test room obviously didn''t even open the windows, but everyone felt a breeze blowing.


    No, not a wave, but a wave, a wave higher than a wave!


    Amazing waves, like heavy waves, spread from Meng Chao''s feet.


    "this is--"


    The students were horrified and looked at the source of the ripples and found that Meng Chao''s legs were clearly in place, but they looked a little blurry, all muscles trembling at a high speed, and a fine ghost image.


    "Squad leader, let go, I''m about to start." Meng Chao said lightly.


    The future version of "Ripple Power", expert level, broke out!


    Uh!


    Including Zuo Haoran, the students on both sides of the runway only felt a pungent wind blowing, and their eyes were stimulated to close, as if a tsunami screamed past them.


    When he opened his eyes again, Meng Chao''s feet had swallowed half of the runway.


    "What a strong ripple!" The class was horrified.


    The head teacher also jumped and the tablet fell to the ground.


    Meng Chao''s posture is a little weird, and unlike everyone''s wild bull sprint, it''s like being pushed away by a huge wave, and a ghost image easily pops out.


    "Didi, nine seconds and five nines!"


    Although he slowed down significantly in the second half and relied on his exaggerated starting speed, he still ran out of quite amazing results, ranking third in the class, second only to Zuo Haoran and Zhao Xueshen, who is known for his speed.


    For a time, the atmosphere was strange and silent.


    Meng Chao slowed down slowly, pinching his weak legs, and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, he didn''t pretend to be in a bad state.


    "Asshole, this body is still too weak. It has been deserted for a whole year, not one day to make up for it.


    "Nine seconds and fifty-nine! The 100-meter score is only nine seconds and fifty-nine! It''s a quarter of a second slower than Bolt, the sprint king of the earth age!


    "Even Bolt can''t run, what qualifications do I have to take the undergraduate exam!"


    Meng Chao smashed his fist fiercely, and his face was annoyed.


    Then, he found the air stiff.


    Looking up, everyone, including the class teacher, the class leader, the class flower, and the dead party, looked at him dumbfounded.


    "How?" Meng Chao puzzled.


    "Your speed..." Chu Feixiong asked in disbelief.


    "I know, it''s quite slow, and I am very distressed." Meng Chao sighed.


    The students took a deep and deep breath, very reluctant, so difficult, and very painful to suppress the impulse to kill this pretending perpetrator.


    "Meng, classmate Meng Chao!"


    The head teacher reacted first and jumped three feet in excitement. "Your injury is healed?"


    Oh my God, Meng Chao is the first in the class of high school and high school. If it is not seriously injured, it is definitely the trump card of class 6.


    If this trump card returns to health, together with Chu Feixiong and Zuo Haoran, the head teacher will be developed!


    "It hasn''t fully recovered, but this year I worked **** "Ripple Power" and found some unique ways of learning. Is it a blessing due to misfortune?"


    Meng Chaodao, "If the students need it, I can also communicate with you. You can give me gene medicines, high-energy nutrients, cell growth agents, monster materials, or direct discounts according to Chu Feixiong��s standards. Yes, I am casual."


    The head teacher and the students took a deep breath.


    Two upgraded version of the force method, this is not the whole class taking off!


    Zuo Haoran''s face, like Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong, left and right, pumped "crackling", all swollen.


    Meng Chao was too lazy to watch him, Gu Zi walked to the boxing force tester.


    "You, your ultimate boxing strength, shouldn''t it be as exaggerated as the 100-meter run?" Chu Feixiong asked.


    "How is it possible, do you think I am a monster, my punching power is really normal, and last night helped my dad clean up the monsters all night, and his arms were sore and swollen and painful, and they were almost abandoned." Meng Chao said honestly.


    Harvesting monsters is a heavy physical task, especially to constantly break down the hardest shells of crustacean monsters.


    When encountering fragile organs such as poison sacs, they must be as delicate as the surgeon''s operation, and the muscles and nerves are highly tight, which is very sad.


    Meng Chao is really right now, can''t even lift his arms.


    He calmed down half the weather and finally put his fist on the tester.


    Everyone saw that his expression was painful, not as if disguised, and finally believed that his punching strength was probably average.


    "At the top three speeds of Meng Chao''s class, even if the punching strength is only 180 kg, as long as the marksmanship is not too late, it will be enough to reach the top ten of the class. Oh, hopefully, it will pass the school test!"


    The students screamed in surprise after a burst of calculations.


    From the bottom of the class, to stand out in the school test, is it too evil?


    "It''s hard to say, remember the last test, his ultimate boxing strength seemed to be 150 to 60 kilograms, which is a little troublesome. You know, "Ripple Power" is not suitable for instant output on the fist." Some people shook their heads.


    Meng Chao broke out before his words fell.


    From the fist to the arm to the torso are all blurred, a wave of higher than a wave of power poured into the boxing force tester, there is no thunderous roar when "Mangjinjin" punches, it is more like a shocking wave, and it will overlap and overlap the darkness. Shot into the machine, then superimposed and exploded.


    The value on the display has increased in stages, from the beginning of 120 kg, to 150 kg, to 180 kg, to 200 kg, and there is no sign of stopping. At the end, it stopped at 218 kg!


    "..."


    The students were horrified again.


    Chu Feixiong''s ultimate boxing strength is 233.5 kg, Zuo Haoran is 225 kg, another "Wu Xueba" famous for his boxing strength is 223.6 kg, and Meng Chao''s 218 kg is ranked fourth, compared with learning "Super Mang Jin Jin". Wang Tao, the little fat man who has just broken through the platform, is 2 kg taller!


    More importantly, the ultimate boxing power and 100-meter sprint are two things that fish and bear paws can''t have.


    Only the rich second generation like Zuo Haoran can take part in cultivation.


    Chu Feixiong, Wu Xueba, and the fat Wang Tao, such as the strength system, the extreme boxing is strong, the speed is slightly inferior.


    The speed type of Zhao Xueshen is very powerful for a hundred meters, but the boxing strength is weaker.


    Meng Chao, like Zuo Haoran, shows the same qualities of strength and speed. Not counting, his overall performance ranks second in the class, only the leader of the class!


    "This, so exaggerated?"


    "Is Meng Chao still a human being? He recovered so quietly and quietly, he didn''t give us a little psychological preparation. It''s terrible!"


    "Last year''s class was first, and I''m back!"


    "Woo, woo, I thought that my "Wu Xueba" and your "Zhao Xueshen" were the two masters of our 6 class pretenders. When I met Meng Chao today, I realized that there are people outside, and there is heaven and earth. I am defeated. Completely defeated!"


    Amidst the surprised, envious, and angry gaze of the classmates, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of breath and walked off the punch tester.


    "Fat Bear, don''t lie to me. I''m really not good at "Mang Jin Jin". The fists punched with "Ripple Jin" are soft and have no strength." He grinned bitterly.


    With the power of nine cows and two tigers, the ultimate boxing power only reached the level of the champion of the earth age Tyson. In addition to a bitter smile, Meng Chao could not squeeze a second expression.


    "..."


    Chu Feixiong took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand, "Report Teacher Wang, can you please go out for five minutes, I want to fight Meng Chao!"


    All the classmates hula lala raised their hands: "We also want to fight Meng Chao, kill this perpetrator!"

 Chapter 32： The key is marksmanship

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "It doesn''t matter if you hit it, please have milk tea. You must ask the whole class to drink milk tea for a week!"


    "How much is enough milk tea, but also to bring us a week''s breakfast, this guy is too shameless!"


    The students were filled with indignation.


    The teacher��s back molars should be laughed off, and a big wave of his hand is rare and bold: "Okay, Meng Chao is recovering. Teacher Wang is happier than you. When I went to the cafeteria tonight for dinner, Mr. Wang took out his own pocket and asked the class to drink Milk tea!"


    "Long live Teacher Wang!"


    The whole class cheered.


    Of course, except Zuo Haoran.


    He was in a trance, staring at Meng Chao, grinding his teeth hard, and wondering what he was thinking.


    Meng Chao finally poked his gradually sharp eyes on the monitor.


    "Thank you Mr. Wang, but milk tea is still my own. The most expensive one is to add pearls and fairy grass."


    Meng Chao, who just made millions last night, was very rich and ridiculous. He paused and looked around. "It''s just that there is something to come. I want Teacher Wang and my classmates to help me do justice."


    He hurriedly walked in front of Zuo Haoran who lost his soul.


    "Squad leader, I''m back."


    He said something lightly, and suddenly his eyes widened, pointing at Zuo Haoran��s nose and ranted, "The surname is Zuo, you have bullied me three times or four times, I have always swallowed the students'' friendship, who knows you are not over yet, today I can''t bear it anymore, let''s break it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The head teacher hurried forward: "What''s going on, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Relax, Teacher Wang, I won''t mess up, I just want to report to you a very excessive thing, he, the squad leader, he scolded me!" Meng Chao twisted his face, crossed his waist, stomped his feet, his face was wronged .


    The students laughed a lot. Hearing what he said was so serious, why did it happen? It turned out to be a curse. What is this?


    The head teacher also froze for a moment, so, if someone scolds you, you will ask the teacher to sue. Is this a senior year or a kindergarten?


    "Is there any misunderstanding, right?" The head teacher wanted to make things bigger and smaller.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, I just encourage you to move forward. At most, your tone is harsher. It''s also for your own good. Your mental capacity is not good." Zuo Haoran regained his calm and sneered.


    Without saying a word, Meng Chao took out his trouser pocket...a recording pen.


    "Click", when the switch is pressed, Zuo Haoran''s very clear voice suddenly comes from the recorder:


    "You waste.


    "It''s always rubbish.


    "I give you a hand, waste!"


    Meng Chao put the recording pen under the monitor''s nose and shook it.


    Zuo Haoran was dumbfounded.


    The students are silly.


    Who would have thought that the squad leader who was usually awkward would be so bitter and harsh.


    For a time, everyone stared at Zuo Haoran''s eyes full of contempt.


    Regarding what happened just now, it is increasingly believed that he reported Chu Feixiong and almost disbanded the study group.


    Ban Hua Gu Fang even covered her mouth, did not expect her to be in love with this kind of male god.


    The Prince Charming in the girl''s heart became a toad.


    The head teacher was also dumbfounded: "Classmate Meng Chao, you voice recorder..."


    "You, you framed me!"


    Zuo Haoran responded quickly and retorted blushingly, "Who would be okay to bring a tape recorder to your body, please don''t believe it, this is not what you hear!"


    "Yes, in general, no one will bring a recording pen, but you have been insulted three times or four times, and the dog has been scolded **** like this for dozens or twenty times. Can I still remember?" Meng Chaoman His face was calm, but his voice was trembling.


    Looking closely, the girls also found that his eyes were shining brightly.


    He forbeared tears and said: "Teacher Wang, classmates, I can finally tell the story now. Since the monthly exam of the first grade of high school, I have played Zuo Haoran all over with peach blossoms, he has always been holding a grudge, waiting for me The second year of high school was injured and fell. When he found a chance, he often secretly insulted me, which was ten times as bad as I recorded it today!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    It was commonplace for students to learn from injuries. Although Zuo Haoran was beaten badly by Meng Chao in the first year of high school, he didn��t have to pay attention.


    Zuo Haoran was about to vomit blood.


    Today, it is true that he is not well-intentioned and wants to use **** to excite Meng over his hand and take the opportunity to learn a lesson.


    But in the past two years, there are some sarcasm. When did you insult Meng Chao, it was ten times worse than today?


    "Blood spray, students, he is blood spray!"


    Zuo Haoran wanted to call out his injustice loudly, but Meng Chao''s voice was faster than him.


    "Why should I be a "white mouse" and find the extremely dangerous "Magic Ripples" to practice from the Internet? Just because I can''t stand the slap of the squad leader, I, I am a hot-blooded boy with iron bones, must die Stand up and stand upright in front of the monitor!"


    Meng Chao looked up to the sky, "And why, I secretly practice "Magic Ripple", but I dare not tell the teacher or dare to tell everyone? Because I am afraid, I am afraid that I am useless, I am afraid that my practice will be wrong, and I will fall into the deep abyss. , When the time comes, I will be ridiculed by the monitor-I will always be a trash!"


    "It turns out so!" The students suddenly realized.


    Indeed, if Meng Chao publicly stated that he was going to regroup, but was unsuccessful, I still do not know how to ridicule the squad leader.


    Everyone is a young man, who doesn''t want to save face!


    He hides his strength, but it is justifiable.


    "unacceptable!"


    Chubby Bear Chubby, Wang Tao Chubby, and many boys in the class clenched their fists, glaring at Zuo Haoran.


    The girls whispered, shook their heads and sighed, and really could not think that the monitor would be so "golden and jadeful".


    "Fortunately, I''m desperate enough, and I''m very lucky. I got up again with "Magic Ripple", Zuo Haoran, should the account between us be counted?" Meng Chao wiped away his tears and grabbed the recording pen. "Kaka" sounded.


    The class teacher showed a tangled face: "Meng Chao classmates..."


    "Teacher Wang, don''t worry, I will never make it difficult for you."


    Meng Chao said loudly, "I know this is not true. After all, the squad leader did not name the surname in the recording. His uncle is also the teaching director. It is impossible to rely on this recording to justify me, and I don��t bother to use this method. ,Justice!"


    Click!


    He squeezed the recorder a bit harder.


    "what?"


    The students exclaimed, but this is the key evidence, just destroyed?


    Uh!


    Meng Chao''s hand flicked up, and the debris of the recording pen shot to the left and left.


    Zuo Haoran hid, without being injured, but was also shot in a state of embarrassment.


    "Zuo Haoran, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Meng Chao said loudly.


    Everyone can clearly understand that in the recording, Zuo Haoran really challenged Meng Chao.


    Now, Meng Chao is as he wishes.


    Moreover, according to the rules of the major high schools in Longcheng, the class leader is the strongest in the class and enjoys the most training resources. At the same time, it is also obliged to accept the challenges of the students.


    Zuo Haoran gritted his teeth: "Do you want to be the monitor?"


    Meng Chao laughed: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t work as the monitor. It doesn''t matter which classmate is the monitor of the whole class. I am convinced that only you are unworthy!"


    "Classmate Meng Chao..."


    The head teacher smiled bitterly, and didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Meng Chao said: "Mr. Wang, rest assured, I said that I am gentle and gentle, and I will not be so simple and rude, but next week will be the first level of the "three major undergraduate levels". It is not as good as Zuo Haoran and me Surely, do you not violate school rules?"


    Such a challenge method is reasonable and the class teacher has nothing to say.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zuo Haoran.


    Zuo Haoran had no choice but to focus on his head: "Okay, I accept your challenge."


    "Then solve everything next week." Meng Chao smiled, blown off the debris of the recording pen on his palm, and swayed back to the students.


    The head teacher was relieved when he saw that there was no conflict between them in the end.


    "Everyone will study by themselves, class leader, come with me!" The head teacher gave Zuo Haoran a fierce glance. After all, he did not rebuke in public and called him out.


    Zuo Haoran''s face was full of shadows. Before he went out for training, he suddenly came over and whispered: "Meng Chao, don''t say I bullied you, there is still a week, practice the marksmanship!"


    After he left, the students all gathered around.


    "Meng Chao, I didn''t expect you to be so wronged, the monitor is too insidious."


    "Why didn''t you say that early, hey, it''s useless, no evidence, who can believe that the stern squad leader will be like this?"


    "But you are too impulsive, you should take the evidence to find the director, the principal, there is always a role. Why do you have a brain and challenge the class leader?"


    "Yes, did you hear his last words, the key is the marksmanship!"


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes.


    Glancing at the corner of the horizon, his own marksmanship.


    ["Basic Marksmanship", perfect]


    "Meng Chao, you are so stupid, even if you have "Magic Ripple", you can match Zuo Haoran in strength and speed. What''s the use? The first level of the undergraduate course includes extreme boxing, 100-meter sprint and basic shooting There are three items. Among them, the easiest way to draw the score is the marksmanship!"


    Wang Tao, the fat man, shook his head and sighed. Meng Chao was worthless.


    In this year, the difference between the younger generation of Hanmen and the second generation of Fu is the biggest difference in marksmanship.


    The sharpshooters are all fed by bullets, but the Dragon City is a foreign army alone, surrounded by mist, all kinds of resources are extremely scarce, and guns and ammunition are particularly expensive.


    Ordinary people only distribute limited guns and ammunition when the mist comes and they need to hit monsters.


    Parents are under strict control and the home is small. It is impossible to practice guns for children.


    Although there are shooting courses in the school, there are more theoretical explanations. The live ammunition is shot once or twice a week. Every time, pitiful three or five rounds of bullets, what can you practice?


    Wealthy people are different. In many firearms clubs, as long as they are willing to spend money, not to mention running out of bullets, the masters of firearms that have reached an extraordinary level will also personally give instructions and teach various secrets.


    If we say strength and speed, ordinary children can still grind their teeth and fight with rich children.


    There is no hope of fighting.

 Chapter 33： Ripple princess

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "I heard that Zuo Haoran is a member of the "Falcon Firearms Club". Every weekend he goes to the shooting range to play with guns. The bullets he knocks down a year are dozens of times that of ordinary students. Many rocket class students are not as good as him. Meng Chao Classmates, you are really reckless this time."


    Ban Hua Gu Fang recognized Zuo Haoran''s true face and spoke out the news that he could easily find.


    "Then what to do, Meng Chao''s marksmanship is at least a few tenths away from Zuo Haoran. No matter how fast he runs and his fists, he can''t chase it back?"


    "Meng Chao is still too impulsive. Having said that, I just wanted to beat Zuo Haoran for those **** words just now. It''s normal and impulsive."


    "Forget it, you can compare with confidence, even if you lose, at least your spirits are commendable."


    "Yeah, Meng Chao''s loss to Zuo Haoran is not shameful. I want to say that as long as it is within fifty minutes, it is considered a win!"


    "Strength, speed and firearms, as long as a single item can win Zuo Haoran, it is you who won, we are optimistic about you."


    The students encouraged them to make Meng Chao feel warm.


    He thought for a while and felt that he should not be too garlic-filled, but still be sincere.


    "Thank you all, but my marksmanship is actually quite strong."


    "Oh, how strong is it?" The students smiled politely, leaving him a little face.


    Meng Chao recalled the essence of the dismantling and shooting of all kinds of firearms in his mind, various pictures of drawing guns out of guns and throwing guns and headshots, and various experiences of fighting demons and monsters in previous lives.


    "If you have to describe it in one word, it would probably be..."


    He sternly said, "Is it perfect?"


    ...


    The disputes in the test room excite everyone all day.


    In the afternoon self-study class, Meng Chao did not hide, and came up with "Magic Ripple" to communicate with the students.


    The result was not satisfactory, except for the head teacher, other students could not see the mystery.


    This is normal, and ordinary citizens have limited ability to comprehend. It is impossible to become a master in an instant.


    Yesterday, Meng Chao spent a lot of time to help Chu Feixiong adjust acupuncture points, which was more tiring than his own practice.


    Today he obviously has no interest in helping the whole class adjust it again.


    Moreover, "Ripple Power" simulates a surging wave, which is more difficult to learn than "Mang Niu Jue". Even if it is taught by hand, it is not a poke point, but the hands are close to the skin, feeling the rhythm of the muscles, and like a blind massage, Only by groping through the muscles can we slowly adjust the wrong force.


    There is a dilemma here.


    Even if the boys are willing to let Meng Chao help them to explore the whole body to adjust, Meng Chao is not happy.


    He didn''t even want Chu Feixiong to touch it.


    Well, in fact, boys do not like to let him touch.


    As for the girls, Meng Chao was willing to help others, but the girls seemed to suspect that he was sceptical and unaware.


    Even Ban Fang Gu Fang lived up to Meng Chao''s good intentions.


    "It''s really the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman. I am dedicated to the collective of the class. Do you still want to touch me?" Meng Chao was angry.


    After a self-study lesson, in addition to harvesting 12 contribution values ??from the class teacher, the other students can have at most one or two, which adds up to 76 contribution values.


    Meng Chao thought about it, once a thousand primary treatments to repair all the dark injuries, and three times, about 3500.


    "Mang Niu Jue" and "Ripple Power" want to upgrade from "expert" to "master", each of which requires thousands of contribution values, not to mention the "basic gun" from "perfect" to "extreme".


    In addition to the upgrade of "Basic Harvest", "Dragon Snake Power" will also be lit up.


    This is not counted as a compulsory cold weapon combat skill "Hundred Wars Sword" and "Thunder Cross Sword" of two high schools.


    Hundreds of contributions are accumulated every day, only seven or eight hundred a week later, and even a primary treatment cannot be exchanged.


    "You must open up new channels for the college entrance examination to be sure." Meng Chao pondered.


    After school, he found the buddy: "Fat Bear, you will go to Yan Motou in a moment, and ask him to point out "Super Mangjin"."


    Chu Feixiong was taken aback: "Why, Yan Motou can not only teach our class, ask him to give pointers, not to expose?"


    "Two benefits."


    Meng Chao explained, "First, aren��t you going to take the military school? Yan Motou used to be a blood-blooded instructor. Although he retired from the army, he still has inextricably linked with the army. If you ask him to exchange "Super Mang Jin Jin", he will definitely look at you differently. , The road in the army will be better in the future."


    "Then I can''t use your..." Chu Fei was anxious.


    Meng Chao interrupted with a wave of hands: "Don''t worry, listen to me, it''s more important. I want to challenge the squad leader, but I want to guard against his uncle. The old king is good, but it is not enough to compete with the teaching director, and look at the whole school, except the principal, Only Yan Motou can teach Director Wrench."


    There is actually a third reason.


    Since an elite monster was painted last night, Meng Chao has been wondering who else is more like an "elite citizen".


    In the Ninth Middle School, besides the principal, Yan Detou has a somewhat elite aura.


    "It won''t be so serious, even if you beat the squad leader, according to the rules, what excuse does the teaching director have for you?" Chu Feixiong was still puzzled.


    "If I not only want to defeat him, but also abolish him?" Meng Chao''s eyes were fierce.


    In the previous life, Zuo Haoran caused him to fail the college entrance examination, and later he betrayed Dragon City and killed countless people.


    Will Meng Chao make this scum better in this life?


    Chu Feixiong was startled: "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, in short, you''re right, and it''s something that you can''t hide from it-wait for the test next week, our class 100-meter run and the ultimate boxing power will be greatly improved, you think everyone is stupid, will not Ask the bottom?"


    Meng Chao patted the big white bear on the shoulder. "Rather than waiting for someone to sneak into the teacher, let''s be brave and get a good impression from Yan Motou and the principal in exchange for some benefits. Besides, my life sciences on the Deep Web Forum, I have learned a lot of secrets, and some have the cards."


    Chu Feixiong felt relieved: "Then you and I will go to Yan Detou, will we test the military academy together?"


    Meng Chao shook his head: "The military school is too strict, or free hunting is more suitable for me. As for "Magic Ripple", I really want to find a master to communicate... Who are you looking for, Yan Motou is taking a hard and tough path, I just taught you Okay, I want to find a special "Ripple Power"."


    Chu Feixiong thought for a while: "Then you might as well look for "Princess Ripple", she is the best at guiding young people to get started with Ripple, which is definitely better than Teacher Wang and Yan Motou."


    "Princess Ripple?" Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    "Princess Ripple" Yan Feirou, a sophomore at Longcheng University, vice president of Longda Budo Research Association, two-star extraordinary.


    Her grandfather Yan Hengbo, who is the head of the R&D team of "Ripple Power", although he was seriously injured in the fierce battle in the early years and no longer has the fighting power of the past, but his spiteful vision and amazing martial wisdom still made him a generation master.


    Her father, Yan Zhennan, carried forward the "Yan''s Ripple" in actual combat and was a very famous monster hunter. He walked in the depths of the fog all the year round and was more brutal than monsters.


    In order to promote his own martial arts, Yan Feirou held an open class on "Tianyan Live Broadcasting", the largest live broadcast platform in Longcheng, and soon attracted countless fans with a youthful and beautiful image and a pure ripple.


    Every time she starts a class, whether it''s clicks, likes, comments, barrage or the audience''s payment and rewards, all are among the best on the whole platform.


    As a result, she was hyped by the live broadcast platform and social media as a "ripple princess", the "goddess" in the hearts of countless passionate teenagers.


    After Ms. Chao was injured in his second year of high school, he used "Ripple Power" to rehabilitate.


    Moreover, as reminded by Chu Fei Xiong Yi, Meng Chao''s head was faintly painful, and some fragments of memory rose from the depths of his brain.


    In the memory of the previous life, Yan Feirou''s final achievement seems to surpass his father and father, becoming a well-deserved "ripple queen", is the existence of Meng Chao "three masters" looking up.


    Meng Chao''s awakening "Future Ripple Power" seems to be the result of Yan Feirou''s numerous **** battles, and the strengths of many people.


    Of course, Yan Feirou is still a sophomore sophomore girl. The so-called "princess" is nothing more than touted by good people.


    Her ripples are still very immature and urgently need the order of well-meaning people.


    Meng Chao was excited.


    Suddenly felt wrong: "Wait, fat bear, don''t you focus on the practice of Mang Jin Jin and take the sloppy path? You once said that "Ripple Jin" was trained in a girly way, how is this to "Princess Ripple" Familiar with?"


    Chu Feixiong coughed for a while.


    "You know." The big fat man with more than two hundred pounds frowned.


    Meng Chao seconds understand.


    ...


    On the way home, Meng Chao went to the market and bought two props, a sword halberd pork and a tender water tofu.


    This is used later to direct Princess Ripple through the Internet.


    No one at home, my dad and brothers went to "Jiuxin" to leave, my mom went to the community clinic to massage my legs, the little girl''s school arranged to visit the thermal power plant, and see how to use the "fire unicorn" and other flame monsters to generate electricity. What concept.


    Meng Chao opened the live broadcast platform. Coincidentally, there was an entrance to the open class "Ripple Princess Yan Feirou" on the homepage.


    I saw a energetic girl with red cheeks and yoga clothes on the cover.


    The live broadcast platform also used special effects to paint a little princess crown on her hair.


    Her "Corrugated Power" is a source of family learning. She has already been cultivated to perfection, and the image is so healthy and beautiful. No wonder there is only a dragon city, and there are 30,000 people watching her open class in real time.

 Chapter 34： Do whatever you want

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao clicked in and saw Yan Feirou standing in the corner of the campus of Longcheng University. Eight assistants were standing around, pouring eight buckets of water over his head.


    Even though the wireless network and the mobile phone screen can be heard, "Boom" sound, Yan Feirou''s figure suddenly blurred.


    An amazing scene happened. She seemed to be protected by an invisible shield. Instead of splashing a drop of water on her eight barrels of water, she was bounced back by her muscle rhythm, just like a celestial girl scattered flowers, splashed to a tens of meters away. , Forming a perfect water circle.


    Under the sunlight, a flash of rainbow appeared.


    "Good ripples!"


    Meng Chao''s case was outrageous.


    Netizens who like him like this also frantically brushed the barrage and commented:


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s a princess ripple!"


    "I didn''t expect the basic basic force method to have such superb effect. Yan is really worthy of the creator of "Ripple Power"."


    "This is the strongest ripple!"


    After Yan Feirou''s exercise was completed, he pulled the camera closer and aimed it between the chest and abdomen.


    "Three basic force methods, "mang bull" burst, "ripple" stretches, "dragon snake" accumulates force, different breathing methods should be used when exerting force, the biggest feature of our "Yan''s ripple" is that it is different The breathing method, everyone pays attention to the vibration between the chest and the abdomen when I take a deep breath."


    Yan Feirou''s voice was very sweet, and he did not feel like a martial artist. He seemed to have just debuted, and he still kept a little naive little star.


    No wonder the live broadcast platform will create a "Princess" profile based on her characteristics.


    Tian Nuo''s voice and trembling of chest and abdomen naturally attracted a large number of netizens to speak actively.


    Both the live broadcast platform and Yan Feirou knew very well that she was the foundation of her life, and she deleted most of the explicit barrage instantly, leaving only a speech seriously discussing martial arts, and also lit up a few real-name certified netizens'' comments.


    Netizens who hang the certification mark of the "Longcheng University Martial Arts Research Association" said: "Vice President Yan''s "Ripple Power" has real things. The young people who are just getting started, earnestly understand, will definitely gain."


    Netizens who have been certified as "Founders of Zhao''s Ripple and Owner of Rushing Fighting Pavilion" said: "There are countless experts in Longcheng who are studying "Ripple Power", but even I have to admit that the source of ripples, Yan''s Ripple, Definitely one of the strongest ripples."


    Netizens whose real name is certified as "Budong Exchange Meeting of Longcheng University of Technology" asked: "When will Sister Yan learn to communicate with our University of Technology? Last time you came to give advice, all our martial arts lovers of the University of Technology benefited a lot."


    For a time, the atmosphere was harmonious and the barrage became focused.


    Meng Chao also stared seriously between Yan Feirou''s chest and abdomen.


    It was different from the compliments and marvels in the barrage. After a while, he gave a slap.


    "Sure enough, Yan Feirou is still very young now, but it''s just "Princess Ripple" instead of the real "Queen Ripple". It''s far from reaching the level of the masters like "Future Ripple" in the future."


    Meng Chao''s own "Ripple Power" is only "expert", but he knows it, but he doesn''t know why.


    He knows how to practice it, but why does it work, why does the power erupt from this meridian instead of that bloodline, and he has no clue what scientific truth lies behind it.


    But he doesn''t need to teach him carefully. Just dial one or two and point out a few mistakes, even if he doesn''t know the correct answer, what does it matter, let Princess Ripple realize it by herself!


    It''s just that the screen of the mobile phone is too small, and the slight waves of ripples can''t be seen clearly. Meng Chao thought about it, simply connected the phone to the TV, and took a magnifying glass, carefully looking for the jerky and immature hidden in the ripples.


    So, when Bai Jiacao opened the door, he saw his eldest brother squatting in front of the TV with his buttocks, with a strange expression, squinting his eyes on the magnifying glass and watching a big sister wearing a yoga suit bouncing.


    The little girl took a breath and took a half step back. The schoolbag fell to the ground.


    In an instant, due to the burden of the family and premature maturity, the future night witch thinks a lot.


    She closed the door with her backhand.


    Turned her head and said to the mother at the stairs: "Mom, I''ll go in later."


    Bai Suxin: "Hey?"


    Meng Chao hurriedly opened the door: "Little girl and mother, you are all open, what are you doing?"


    "brother--"


    Bai Jiacao asked carefully, "Can we come in?"


    "Nonsense, I won''t say a few words in the morning, and I won''t let you go home. What expression do you have?"


    Meng Chaozhang and the second monk were puzzled, and he said he was ruining the junior high school version of the night witch? How to shrink your head.


    Forget it, the transformation of the night witch must also be done step by step, and pay attention to the methods and methods. It should not be too simple and rude, and it will scare the little girl.


    The living room is too small, the mother still has to cook, Meng Chao can only go back to his room to see the mobile phone.


    Fortunately, there were a few omissions to find. Meng Chao just thought about it for a moment, changed his account to an old-fashioned name, and made outspoken comments.


    As a result, in a row of pleasant barrage and commentary, there was a discordant murmur.


    Netizens who hang the certification mark of the "Some Wave Research Association": "Yan''s breathing method is really exquisite, even if I slow down three or five times, it is still unpredictable!"


    The old person who passed the fire: "This breathing method is obviously problematic. According to Yan Feirou''s height and the ratio of the upper and lower body, the center of inhalation should be placed 3.2 mm above the chest and abdomen diaphragm, not 3.5 mm; and Inferring the weight from her body size and the blood oxygen supply she needs to fight from the weight, the best frequency of breathing should be 4.6 times per ten seconds instead of 4.2 times, which is now slightly slower."


    The netizen who hangs the "Longcheng Military Academy Lecture Hall" real-name certification: "Thank you Yan for your selfless guidance. Last week I encountered a''three-headed poison lizard'' in the Jiangnan region. The trick taught by Yan Yan, I used''Yan''s Ripple'' to work with it for half an hour, and finally consumed it. "Ripple Power" is worthy of the strongest endurance and the most energy-saving basic force method."


    The old man who passed the fire: "Did you encounter the "Three-headed Poison Lizard", there is a red radial stripe on the middle of the head, it is not okay, it has not been mutated. If you encounter the variant of the red radial stripe next time, just run, With the current set of "Ripple Power", the odds are not high."


    A netizen whose real name is certified as "Kuang Tao Fight Club Lao Jiu": "''Yan''s Ripple'' is amazing. After the instructions of Sister Yan Xue, I have increased the number of punches for 5% in three consecutive minutes, and the average boxing strength has increased by 7%. The running speed is increased by 15 seconds!"


    Chuan Huo Old Man: "Then you are great, but the old man feels that there is still a lot of room for improvement in this grade. If you are interested, you can chat privately. The old man is in a good mood today. Give your junior a free look!"


    After one or two visits, netizens were angry.


    "Who is this ��Old Fireman��, is it a very good ripple master in the circle?��


    "There are no real-name certifications, and there is no one to hide their heads!"


    "Oh, this kind of guy who pretends to be a ghost and rubs the heat, when is it less, what should he do, the classroom administrator, forbidden words, kick people, delete numbers!"


    Elder Chuanhuo: "Don��t get me wrong, the old man is not hiding his head, nor is he aiming at the Yan Swallow family, nor does he have any bad purpose. The old man simply wants to make a contribution to this society within his ability and enhance the fighting power of all citizens. "


    Where netizens are willing to listen, they all swear.


    At the beginning, Meng Chao also presented facts and reasoned, trying to list a large number of formulas and charts to support his views.


    However, neither the barrage area nor the comment area is a good place for academic discussion. After one or two visits, he is also on fire. Mama''s contribution in this year has been wrong?


    So Meng Chao also shrugged off his netizens and netizens.


    After only two words, he was banned for five minutes.


    "This is noisy."


    Meng Chao calmed down and felt that he was reckless.


    The live broadcast room is not a place to talk about business, and the mystery of "Ripple Power" in the future is not clear in a few words.


    Still have to find the owner, direct private letter exchange.


    I believe that with Yan Feirou''s vision, you can see the strength of the future version of "Ripple Power".


    After all, this is what she will create in the future!


    However, Meng Chao estimates that the netizens who indiscriminately bombard Yanfeirou every day must be like the crucian carp crossing the river, and most of them are prestigious and cynical people.


    A kind-hearted, selfless devotee like yourself should be unique.


    How can he attract the attention of Princess Ripple and make her realize that he is different?


    As soon as Meng Chao gritted his teeth, he directly smashed the money.


    Anyway, I became rich overnight, and now I have money!


    With red eyes, he charged 10,000 yuan, exchanged one million live coins, and gave Yan Feirou a reward.


    When the string of shiny numbers "1000000" floated across the top of the screen, everyone in the broadcast room was dumbfounded.


    Although Yan Feirou is very popular, but not every live broadcast, there is a local tycoon who rewards a whole million live coins in one breath.


    Moreover, everybody carefully looks at the name of the prize winner. Isn��t that just picking the crap, is that kid talking nonsense?


    "Now the local tyrants are playing with such high-end? First try to debase to reduce psychological expectations, and then throw out the Wang fried, instantaneous reversal, thereby leaving a deep impression on the goddess'' mind?" Netizens took a breath.


    Some people secretly raised thumbs up for Meng Chao: "Wealthy people, they will really play!"


    Even Yan Feirou in the picture stopped.


    She also knew about the dispute between the barrage area and the comment area just now through an assistant.


    Since her live broadcast class has become more and more popular, this kind of unharmonious murmur will appear in almost every class, and the mute is a routine operation.


    Unexpectedly, someone was banned, but thrown a big bomb of one million live coins, which surprised Yan Feirou.


    The Yan family is not short of money, but to promote the "Yan''s ripple", it is indispensable for the support of all the big brothers.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Feirou said with a smile: "Thanks to the netizens for the encouragement of the old man," Feirou''s "Ripple Power" still has a lot of immaturities. I hope to study with you and make progress together."


    With that said, he bowed shallowly and thanked the local tyrants.


    At the same time, the ban was lifted immediately.


    Of course, he and Meng Chao were scolding those guys, and they were banned honestly for five minutes or one second.


    But the netizens were full of jealous tears: "From the earth to the outside world, you can do whatever you want with money!"

 Chapter 35： Yan Feirous shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao on the mobile phone was relieved.


    In this way, Yan Feirou will take his private letter seriously?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao was stern, and excavated a large number of future "Ripple Power" connotations, various formulas and power transmission algorithms that were not understood, from the fragments of memory.


    After reading it, I don''t know what I wrote.


    It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t understand, Princess Ripple must understand, and no matter how her father and her grandpa are!


    After writing the theory, Meng Chao took out the props again.


    Put the phone on the stand, start the shooting mode, and prepare to use the future "Ripple Power" to shake the pork into a puree.


    "Princess Ripple? See the real ripples!" Meng Chao smiled.


    He forgot something.


    His cell phone is still connected to the TV, and the TV is off.


    Moreover, the interface of the prize winner is different from that of the ordinary audience, and there is a shining upgrade and flowering effect.


    When a certain amount is reached, a colorful line of words will appear, "Thanks so and so for the reward."


    So, Bai Jiacao, who was waiting for dinner in the living room, saw through the TV that his brother, who always clasped the ropes, rewarded the big sister with just one million live coins.


    The little girl broke her fingers for a long time to figure it out. This is a full 10,000 yuan, enough to open the house for three months.


    She jumped three feet high and crashed into Meng Chao''s room.


    I saw my brother''s face full of secret smiles, staring at the phone, still holding a big pork in his hand.


    The little girl was struck by lightning.


    Meng Chao sullenly stared at Bai Jiacao.


    He is thinking that the little girl is not right today. He was shocked, wouldn��t he be really stupid by himself?


    Thinking of this, I felt that my expression was too fierce, and hurriedly moved my facial muscles, squeezing out a few gentle smiles, and said softly, "Sister, is something wrong?"


    Bai Jiacao covered his heart and suppressed the urge to scream.


    In an instant, the precocious night witch thought of many, many, and more.


    She swallowed hard, shook her head slightly, bowed deeply, and apologized for her recklessness.


    He then bowed his head and backed out, closing the door lightly, slowly, and intimately, making sure that there was no sound.


    ...


    At the corner of the martial arts field at Longcheng University, Yan Feirou attended the open class, and the students and assistants cheered together.


    "Long live, the popularity value has increased by 15% compared to the class, Feirou you are more and more popular."


    "We are currently ranked 13th on the popularity list, and it is more popular than many strongman hunting monsters videos. Even the webcast courses taught by our department professor Wang have been compared by Feirou!"


    The students were amazed.


    Yan Feirou smiled and said: "It can''t be compared, Professor Wang''s "Listen to Cicada Power" is a very clever advanced force method, many college students can''t understand it, and ordinary netizens even listen to the fog; our "Ripple Power" is an introductory force for young and old, of course, the audience will be wider."


    "Don''t be humble, Professor Wang praised you yesterday, saying that as long as you learn "Yan''s Ripple" at home, and then practice his "Listen to Cicada Power", it will definitely be a thousand miles away." The girl laughed.


    Then her cell phone rang, her head lowered, and her eyes lit up, "Look, the president of our Budo Research Association, I heard that Feirou''s public class has set a record of popularity, and can''t wait to invite us to dinner and celebrate!"


    "Should we please, or "Ripple Princess"?" The students laughed.


    Yan Feirou blushed, and the girl said again: "Naturally, please all of us. I heard that there are some friends in the society. It seems that Feirou is going to be used as a gold signboard."


    Longcheng University is the prestigious school among the prestigious schools in the earth age.


    Long University students are the arrogants of heaven. Before graduation, there are various associations, teams, companies and forces in the society throwing olive branches. They have long been accustomed to and do not regard themselves as ordinary students.


    Yan Feirou thinks about it. This kind of business cooperation is very good for promoting his own ripples, but it cannot be refused.


    "Well, you go over first and say to the chairman, I will go back to the bedroom and clean up."


    Saying goodbye to classmates, Yan Feirou walked while swiping his head down to see the effect of his class just now.


    Soon, she saw the private message of "The Old Man on Fire".


    If you are a rich man, can you not be guilty, or try not to offend.


    Yan Feirou opened a private letter and was about to perfunctory.


    Seeing a series of complicated formulas, I couldn''t help laughing.


    In this year, the economy of the eyeball is important, and flow is everything. The entry-level force method is nothing secret.


    In particular, "Ripple Power", the Municipal Education Bureau has already spent a lot of money to buy intellectual property, and it has been popularized since elementary school. The original force formula and breathing tips are clearly printed in the textbook.


    All kinds of "magic revision", "evolution", "upgrade", a search online, is even more overwhelming.


    It''s just that Yanshi Ripple is the source of "Ripple Power" and keeps on improving, and the latest version is released every year.


    I want to find fault in Yan''s elaborately crafted "wave power formula", I am afraid that no one in Dragon City has this skill.


    In the past, the Yan family also encountered similar situations many times. One by one, who did not know the heights and heights of the people, came to the Yan family with a brazen breathing formula and force formula. "The ripples in your family have these defects, which can be modified like that." .


    Ha ha, on the earth, similar people are called "civil scientists", or "civil sciences" for short.


    They are all self-deceivers and deceivers, and they are not worth taking seriously.


    "It took a full 10,000 yuan just to let me evaluate his "Min Ke version" of "Ripple Power"?" Yan Feirou shook her head, and she couldn''t understand the idea of ??the local tyrant.


    For a reward of 10,000 yuan, Yan Feirou decided to give the "passing fire old man" for half a minute.


    This whimsical formula of force can only be seen for thirty seconds, and for an additional second, her eyes are dirty.


    Thinking this way, Yan Feirou stood on the side of the road, swiftly slid her phone, and browsed at will.


    Ten seconds later, she slid her phone slowly.


    Twenty seconds later, the beautiful eyes gradually opened, and his eyes hardened a little.


    Thirty seconds later, the cherry mouth is longer and bigger, enough to plug a peach.


    Forty seconds later, Yan Feirou stepped back a few steps, her legs were soft, and she had to lean against the wall to barely stand.


    Fifty seconds later, Princess Ripple''s heart jumped wildly and could not be herself for a long time.


    After a full minute, she started the chat software in a complex mood and sent a message to the chat group of the "Longda Budo Research Association": "I''m sorry, something happened at night and I can''t come."


    "what?"


    Everyone was taken aback, "Feirou, you are the protagonist, what are you going to do?"


    The president of the Budo Research Association also asked: "Fei Rou, what happened. Tonight I had some friends with the Blast Team and Thundercloud Gene Company, which is very good for our development after graduation. But can you just talk about it? "


    "It''s something, a hundred thousand urgent things." Yan Fei gritted her teeth.


    Soon, a senior of the Budo Research Association was found.


    "Little Sister?" Seeing Yan Fei''s appearance of being indifferent, the senior was surprised.


    "Brother Zhao." Yan Feirou smiled reluctantly.


    Senior Zhao Nan is not only her first-class classmate, but also a close disciple of her father Yan Zhennan, the leader of the third generation of "Yan''s Ripple".


    The two are serious brothers and sisters, and their relationship is unusual.


    "Senior brother came just right, you look at this, look carefully." Yan Feirou passed the phone.


    Zhao Nan looked down and immediately frowned: "Which ��folk martial artist����s whimsy?��


    Yanfei Judo: "You will know when you look down."


    "Well, I��m watching it. It��s quite different. It��s different from the ordinary "folk martial artist". Hey, this breathing method is a bit interesting, imitating the essence of our "Yanshi Ripple". Trying to go further on our foundation is really a toad yawning, a big tone."


    Zhao Nan continued to read, "The derivation process of this series of formulas is still relatively rigorous. The whole process of the force from the sole of the foot to the fingertips is solved by the NS equation, and the flow separation of power and high-speed rotation are clearly explained. There is also this. The mutual interference between the shock wave and the boundary layer leads to the problem of unbalanced force. He gave seven unknown stress terms and closed the problem, but it was a unique way. Well, this, this, eh, this is again , He pointed out several loopholes in "Ripple Power" now, it seems, does it really exist?"


    Zhao Nan shook more and more, cold sweat, and could not stand.


    "this is--"


    His eyes were blank, as if penetrating Yan Fei''s soft teaching building, staring at the end of the horizon, "Who sent this?"


    "There is a short video below, you have a look." Yan Feirou tried his best to restrain his shaking.


    Zhao Nan opened the video.


    I saw a guy with mosaic on his face and body, only showing two arms, holding a piece of pork and a piece of water tofu in his hands.


    He continued to work hard, shaking the pork crisply, but the water tofu was intact.


    "Such control!


    "The biggest problem with ordinary people playing "Ripple Power" is that they can''t control the wave-like power all over the body, either their hands don''t work, or they work together.


    "The left half of this master''s body trembles at a very high speed, and the muscle tremor is completely concentrated in the left hand. The pork is rotten in only half a minute, and the water tofu in the right hand hardly shakes. This ability to precisely control the power , I have already practiced "Ripple Power" at home!"


    Zhao Nan exclaimed.


    Yan Feirou nodded: "If you look closely, who''s way is this?"


    Zhao Nan slowed down the playback speed three times and watched it again.


    "This seems to be our "Yan''s Ripple" technique. It''s wrong. It''s also mixed with at least seven or eight kinds of essences from other homes. There are many subtle treatments. I haven''t heard of them. I haven''t seen them from Master. How is this possible?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Fei Judo: "This is a super ripple based on the''Yan''s ripple'', which is not the strangest. You can take a closer look at the clothes that this person wears behind the mosaic."


    Zhao Nan stared at the video, quickly staring at the bleeding, and finally found out.


    "Uniforms?"


    He lost his voice, "Is this Dragon City''s high school uniform? Is it a high school student who played this "Ripple Power"?"

 Chapter 36： Uproar

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Zhao Nan''s three views collapsed, broken and broken.


    "Wearing high school uniforms is not necessarily a high school student, but judging from the delicateness of his hands, he should be young, indeed his peers, even a few years younger than us."


    Yan Feirou said in a complicated mood, "Moreover, I feel that his absolute strength is not great, and the ultimate boxing strength will not exceed 250 kilograms. It is purely based on the ingenuity of this set of "Ripple Power" that the 100% Power is continuously and steadily exported to pork."


    Zhao Nan was silent.


    The martial arts performed by the young man in the video can be done by asking himself, and the time will only be shorter, and the pork can be shattered in ten seconds.


    The problem is that he studied with Yan Zhennan, a famous ripple artist, since he was young. At the age of 19, he awakened his extraordinary strength. Even now, even if he does not use his extraordinary strength, his ultimate boxing strength is more than 500 kilograms.


    The absolute strength of the teenager in the video is only a slightly better level of high school students, but he can rely on the exquisiteness of this set of "Ripple Power" to wring and squeeze every muscle and even every cell.


    What a horrible ripple!


    "Little Sister, it''s a big deal, so please tell Master."


    Zhao Nan looked serious, paused, and couldn''t help asking, "Where did this "Waves of Ripple" come from? The other party tells you such amazing skills. What purpose do you want to exchange? What do you want to exchange? I want to say, no matter what How many benefits are worth changing!"


    "I do not know."


    Shock and confusion that could not be described by pen and ink appeared on Princess Ripple''s face, and he froze for a long time before murmuring, "Instead of asking me for benefits, the other party gave me 10,000 yuan and told me-he had nothing else As long as we ask, our "Yan''s" will never be secret. We will promote this new version of "Ripple Power" to contribute to the rise of Dragon City."


    ...


    Just when Princess Ripple was so shocked that she couldn''t herself.


    Meng Chao is chatting with his dad on the small balcony of his house.


    Between Meng Yishan and "Jiuxin", the treatment was very clean. There were white-haired ghosts, rather I added the face of the Thunder team. Qin Hu was afraid to move him for the time being. Dozens of harvesters shouted and hurried away, really like The triumphant army.


    As for Shen Rongfa, I heard that he was admitted to the plastic surgery hospital, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Meng Yishan is in a good mood, looking at his mature son, he is very pleased.


    It was just that his wife had said something to him just now, which made him a little embarrassed and difficult to tell.


    "Achao, you really grew up and can be the pillar of our family."


    Holding back for a long time, the middle-aged man closed the door leading from the balcony to the bedroom, and found a pack of crumpled cigarettes, "Come one?"


    This is to admit that his son grew up, he can abdicate and let Xian.


    "Dad, I don''t smoke. If you have anything, just say it!"


    Meng Chao thinks Dad is weird today, this look, what happened?


    "It''s nothing, just chat between the two fathers and sons like a good friend."


    Meng Yishan said, "Your sister said something to your mother just now, and your mother said something to me again, er, I will just say a few words. Don''t be annoyed if you don''t like to listen. What did you earn yesterday? Less money, our family has never had such a large income, so happy?"


    "Yeah, very happy." Meng Chao said, "Dad, are you not happy?"


    "Of course, we are happy, that is, our business has just started, and the good days are yet to come. We still have to be careful. We can''t know who we are if we get rich overnight, right?" Meng Yishan turned sharply, "I see you Frequently online classes, that one, that ripple..."


    "Ripple Princess Yan Feirou, I am studying "Ripple Power" with her for rehabilitation, is there anything wrong with it?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "No, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. You must be kind to the people. The online courses of others help you recover. It is normal for you to express your gratitude to others. I absolutely support it. But, everything is limited. It��s also Long Dajiao, or a network celebrity popular on the live broadcast platform, and we are not a person in the world. Your money is astronomical in our eyes, and it doesn��t matter in the eyes of others.�� Meng Yishan said with a long heart.


    Meng Chaoyue was even more confused: "Dad, why can''t I understand?"


    "Youth is ignorant when you are young, but no one understands it."


    Meng Yishan said with emotion, "I have also been young and have a flesh-and-blood vigour. I yell at everything. Sometimes I feel impulsive and I can''t control myself at all."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao felt that there must have been a misunderstanding here, "Dad, I am not impulsive, and I do not scream."


    "You say this, I don''t think of my dad as a friend anymore. I''m a man and I was young. I don''t know what your young guys are thinking about? A seventeen or eighty-year-old blood boy, as long as he doesn''t have physical illness, you can''t be impulsive , Can you hurry and roar?" Meng Yishan squinted.


    "I... well, I''m impulsive, I scream." Meng Chao convinced.


    "That''s right, they are all men. What can''t understand each other, but ah, no matter how anxious we are, we must pay attention to time, objects and methods."


    Meng Yishan said, "The college entrance exam is coming soon. You still have to focus on cultivation. When the college entrance exam is over, the exam is good or bad. You said there are female students in the class who can talk to each other. Sing and sing, watch movies, go to monster paradise, don��t think our family is old and broken, come to sit at home, let alone 10,000, you just spend 20,000 or 30,000, dad has no opinion, your money is not enough, dad gives You stand up, of course you have to treat it with sincerity, and you can��t bully other girls. I believe you won��t. Our men in the old Meng family are very sincere about their feelings, right?��


    Meng Chao: "Miao Miao Miao, Dad, let''s stop and tune a channel, OK? I always feel like we''re in trouble!"


    Meng Yishan: "You know."


    Meng Chao: "No, I don''t understand!"


    Meng Yishan: "Cough cough, in short, you are a little bit leisurely. In addition, the last one, our dragon city''s living environment is relatively poor, there are monsters rampant outside, and there are zombies virus from time to time inside, so you still have to..."


    He drew a cigarette deeply and flicked the cigarette butt, as if he made great determination, and said quickly: "It is still necessary to pay attention to personal hygiene and safety measures. Well, the father and son exchanges are over, I wash the dishes!"


    Not waiting for Meng Chao to react, the old father unscrewed the door and fled: "Wife, the task is completed successfully, and the son all understands!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t hold his breath.


    Thinking carefully, I felt that something must be related to Bai Jiacao, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "Well, you are the night witch, you are the nemesis of my life, you, what did you say to your mother?"


    Just as he sharpened his sword, Huo Huo prepared to find a dead girl to settle the bill.


    Suddenly the message popped out:


    [After your guidance, the elite citizen Yan Feirou got an epiphany in "Ripple Power", contribution value +99]


    The second elite monster!


    "I really deserve to be the queen of ripples in the future. The woman who left her name in the history of Longcheng martial arts is still studying at university, which is the legendary elite citizen!"


    Meng Chaole got all his nose bubbles out.


    Sure enough, it is more cost-effective to brush elite monsters. It depends on the appreciation level of others, the passion for learning, and the subjective initiative. It does not require him to work at all, and a large wave of contribution value is available.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Soon, just like opening the floodgate of the reservoir, a large wave of information came:


    [The elite citizen Yan Feirou was shocked by your "Ripple Power" and is now spreading the new version of "Ripple Power". More and more ordinary citizens are beginning to learn the new "Ripple Power" to gain a different level of understanding. The combat effectiveness has been improved, the contribution value +12, the contribution value +9, the contribution value +22, the contribution value +17...]


    "I finally found the correct way to open Tinder!" Meng Chao burst into tears.


    Through Chu Feixiong indirectly instructing high school classmates, each person on average gave him a contribution value.


    Indirect advice from Yan Feirou should be her university classmates, or "Yan''s Ripple" professionals, they become stronger, of course, for the future development of Dragon City, of course, more beneficial.


    Meng Chao was right.


    With the formulas, tips and videos in his private letters, they spread in Yan''s Ripple''s private chat group. Many of the third-generation disciples of Yan''s Ripple, and even the second-generation backbone, were shocked.


    The layman looks lively and the layman looks at the doorway. Meng Chao teaches Chu Feixiong''s "Mang Niu Jue". Regardless of the classmates or class teacher, you can only see: "Oh, this is a very powerful "Super Mang Niu Jin"."


    As for how specific it is and where is the limit, no matter whether they or Meng Chao themselves, there is no concept.


    But this set of "Future Ripple Power" in the eyes of the current ripple experts is definitely a twelve tsunami, which is shocking.


    "How is it possible that this set of "Ripple Power" is actually more than 10% more powerful than our latest version of "Yan''s Ripple", and the move is smoother and smoother, which is perfect! Impeccable!"


    "No, this is our "Yan''s Ripple", it is "Yan''s Ripple Super Enhanced Edition". I only knew it when I saw it. The real "Yan''s Ripple" is like this. I, I have gone wrong in the past five years The road is wrong..."


    "It''s not so much Yan''s ripples, it''s better to say that this set of exercises integrates all the popular ripples on the market, integrates them, and is integrated. I really don''t know what a wicked strongman can be integrated. Ripple Power, I have served!"


    For all the "Ripple Power" practitioners in Longcheng, this is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The uproar was passed from Meng Chao to Yan Feirou, and then the latter was transmitted to his private chat group, and then from "Yan''s Ripple" to more than a dozen different genres.


    In the end, there were waves of waves even on ordinary martial arts forums.


    Ordinary netizens don''t know the source of "Ripple Power" in the future, but they thought that "Yan''s Ripple" has developed a new version. They have to sigh that Yan''s is Yan''s.


    Yan Feirou knew that she was crazy, and sent a private letter to the "Old Man of Fire", asking this great **** to show Lushan''s true face, so that she could worship.

 Chapter 37： Frustrated exercises!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao can''t read it back.


    He is thinking about how to get in touch with Yanshi and more powerful people in the future through the Internet.


    This is an era of information explosion. Various things on the Internet called "secret methods of martial arts, marvelous skills, peerless supernatural powers" emerge in endlessly.


    Some secret methods contain natural flaws and are beta versions with many loopholes.


    There are also some mysteries that are extremely difficult to practice, and they are often caught in the magic.


    Some secret methods have extremely serious side effects. They belong to the "seven wounded fists" that kill one thousand enemies and damage 800.


    An ordinary martial arts enthusiast with a normal brain finds a brand new exercise on the Internet. The first reaction is to question, and the second reaction is to smile.


    If there is no way out, few people are willing to be "white mice."


    Contributing by direct posting is extremely inefficient, and even the most powerful force formula and damage output algorithm will be submerged in the surging network information torrent.


    So, first of all, get to know the famous Internet celebrities like "Yan Feirou", and then get to know the strong people behind her, and let them help them for themselves?


    This will solve two problems.


    First, Meng Chao could not explain the sources of martial arts and high-end technology in the future.


    Second, he knew nothing about it, purely relying on mystery to get through it. He pretends to have one point, and the rest nine points have to be made up by others.


    Once the two sides met, they asked him to explain the scientific truth behind a formula. How did he know?


    "It''s still necessary to create a mysterious masterpiece, and push everything to the mysterious master in order to explain it reasonably."


    Meng Chao thought, "I don''t believe in anything, I don''t believe a lot of words, even if I warn others that "the monster war is going to be upgraded, the world is very big and terrifying", who will listen to me? But if there is a mysterious master, first convince the Yan''s And more powerful people, then issue a warning, the persuasion is much stronger."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao returned to the bedroom, locked the door of the room, closed the private messages that Yan Feirou kept sending, and logged in to the deep web.


    In the living room, Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin looked at each other.


    "My son locked the door again." The mother worried.


    "This is youth!" Dad sighed.


    ...


    After the Longcheng crossing, because there were no communication satellites, many large server base stations installed in other cities were also disconnected, and the network was paralyzed for many years.


    It was not until the zombie crisis subsided that scientists had made great breakthroughs in biochemical technology and psionic fields before rebuilding the network.


    The new network uses a different way of interconnecting everything with the earth. It is said that it is equipped with a "crystallized chip" polished by spar, and it also imitates the monster brain. A large number of "biochemical brains" are used, which greatly improves the distance in the strong magnetic environment. Distance transmission and anti-interference problems.


    The shortcoming of the new technology is that the terminal address is difficult to lock, the difficulty of monitoring and blocking is 100 times higher than that of the earth age, and the network is full of uncontrollable places that the survival committee and the extraordinary tower cannot control.


    Hundreds of impossible places united, and the "Deep Web" came into being.


    This is a paradise for mad scientists and cultivators, and there are also many monster organ smugglers and even wanted criminals. They threw out whimsical ideas, carried out various **** activities, and created a wild jungle of information. .


    Meng Chao is an easy-to-use and comprehensive landing forum on the deep web.


    There was a familiar style of painting:


    "Lao Tzu discovered a new pack of "Blood Moon Demon Wolf" cubs. Are there any survivors of more than two stars who dare to form a team and grab the front of the military and large enterprises to get the wolf cubs?"


    "Volunteers are wanted! Professional martial arts research team, newly developed "Lei Ting Xing Jian" 13 secret killing tricks, extremely powerful, safe and without side effects, free teaching, teaching package, and also give 5,000 yuan in nutrition fees! (small print : Regardless of disability, at your own risk)"


    "Have you ever been in conflict with the extraordinary? Have you ever been snatched by the Chou family in the misty area? Want to solve the problem once and for all? Private chat for details..."


    These are not what Meng Chao is looking for.


    He clicked on the sub-sections of life science and human structure research, and the style of painting inside was normal...well, it was not normal.


    "What kind of people should be created?"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, and the images of countless mad scientists and cultivators appeared in his mind.


    Since it''s called "The Old Man of Chuan Huo", it''s probably a gray-haired disheveled, surly character, moody, leaning on the old and selling the old, but the strength is extremely strong.


    Meng Chao nodded and brought up a brand-new mailbox that was ready and absolutely clean.


    In order to learn the sidewalks on the Internet, he once worked **** the deep net, knowing how to avoid surveillance and create a new identity that is nothing.


    Register a new account with a new mailbox, and then go everywhere to post the presence of someone else''s post.


    Elder Chuanhuo: "Junior, your set of "Seven Twists of the Hundred Battles of the Swords" advanced, but it''s a kind of play, but there are still three omissions, four flaws, five fatal weaknesses, the old man just cut today Kill a 5th-level super beast "Thunderbolt Fire", in a good mood, let me point you to one of the omissions for free!"


    The old man who passed the fire: "Oh, this shot is garbage, don''t get me wrong, boy, the old man is not aimed at you. The old man is saying that the 17 mainstream shooting schools on the market are all garbage!"


    The old person who passed the fire: "In the past two or three decades, it has been rare for you to be a junior who dares to argue with an old man. I really don��t know how to live or die! You should be thankful that the old man has cultivated and nurtured the past ten years. Until tomorrow''s sun!"


    In this way, seven or eight posts were made, which angered the netizens to yell and Meng Chao nodded, almost.


    Subsequently, he published an academic discussion post on "Ripple Power" in the name of the old man who passed the fire, but he did not personally believe that Yan Feirou was so full, but revealed that this was his actual combat in the depths of the mist, and continued to accumulate and improve Out, further testing is needed, and testers are being recruited.


    "All the troubles that follow, can be pushed to the "passing fire old man" that the dragon sees and misses."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, ignoring countless netizens chasing his fancy curse under the subject post, and logged out directly.


    It''s really exciting to run when I''m done.


    The fire in the corners of the eyes continued to shine, information sources popped up, and the contribution value increased at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and it soon rose to more than 900.


    "This night, I am afraid it will not rise to 3000!" Meng Chao thought happily.


    He had not slept for two days and was too tired. He quickly fell asleep and had many good dreams to change the future.


    ...


    It''s three o''clock at night.


    The Yan''s headquarters "Feiyan Building" is still brightly lit.


    Dozens of Yan Fei, dozens of the third generation of Yan''s ripple, all rushed here.


    Although it was late at night, there was no sleepiness on their faces, their eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the joyful expression could not be covered by the corners of their mouths.


    "Whee--"


    In front of them, the door of the practice room opened, and a middle-aged and strong man with a powerful figure like a mountain and a force like waves was released from the pores, and he came out with a gloomy face.


    He is the second generation of Yanshi Ripple, the monster hunter Yan Zhennan.


    "teacher!"


    "Uncle Nan!"


    "father!"


    The third generation hurried up, and Yan Feirou couldn��t wait to ask, "Are you really good at "Magic Ripple Power" after three hours of practice?"


    Yan Zhennan stared at his daughter for a long time before coldly saying: "Of course it is great, otherwise how can I cheat the princess Ripple?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yan Feirou was surprised: "Fool? Father, what do you mean, something is fake?"


    "Fake is not fake, but it is extreme, extreme, crazy!"


    Yan Zhennan''s face muscles were trembling, and he seemed to have palpitations. He gritted his teeth and said, "As the saying goes, "a half step ahead of the era is genius, a step ahead of the era is a lunatic." This set of "Magic Ripple Power" is at least three steps ahead of the era. , It��s so sad!"


    Many of the third generation were deterred by Yan Zhennan''s aura, and he dared not speak for a long time.


    Only Yan Feirou can courageously courageously: "Father, this set of "Magic Ripple Wave" has very strong paper performance, and several parameters have exceeded the limit. Why is it said to be "heartbroken"?"


    Yan Zhennan sighed: "Fei Rou, and you guys, are too young, yes, the paper data of this set of exercises is very beautiful, and some of the parameters are at their peak, but at what cost?


    "In pursuit of "Extreme Endurance Battle", it has completely reformed the existing breathing method and increased oxygen consumption by more than 20%.


    "In order to inhale a large amount of oxygen in the shortest time and quickly flow through the blood into various muscle fibers around the body, it requires practitioners to have extremely developed lung lobes and even more active red blood cells.


    "If you want to have stronger lung lobes and higher quality blood, you need to consume more training resources and use a new pile of foundation to lay the foundation. Even the entire training system must be changed, which is called''pulling the whole body.'' .


    "As a result, it has turned a good approach to entry-level force-making into a powerful but difficult skill to practice!"


    Everyone looked at each other, amazing skills, this is too exaggerated?


    Yan Zhennan said in a deep voice: "Do you know that the more I practice this set of "Magic Ripple", the more terrible I feel, the person who created this set of exercises is either a genius or a lunatic, and is more likely to be a complete demon.


    "This set of exercises does not seem to be created for this era, but rather for an era that is more cruel than one hundred times. It is for those who are ten times stronger than us to deal with monsters that are ten times more brutal!"

 Chapter 38： Minor issues of future martial arts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Everyone was stunned, is this evaluation high or low?


    "No matter how powerful a monster is, it can''t be ten times more brutal than it is now? This one-sided pursuit of extreme performance, regardless of the difficulty of learning and the ability of the body to bear, said in the good, it is on the paper; in the bad, it is to hide the evil."


    Before waiting for her daughter to ask questions, Yan Zhennan said voluntarily, "You still don''t know that the master has closed for half a year and he has done a great job. It is estimated that the 2.0 version of "Yan''s Ripple" will be released next month."


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Twenty years ago, Yan Rongbo, the master of the Yan Family, developed "Ripple Power". Although it has been constantly improved, it has always been small, and the version number starts with 1.


    Now that Yanshi Ripple is finally entering the 2.0 era, it can be seen that this upgrade definitely has an extraordinary breakthrough.


    "The mainstream ripples on the market now have about a dozen genres. Although our Yanshi ripple is a big company, we have not been able to completely monopolize it, but I believe that with the introduction of version 2.0, other ripple genres will always be Lose the possibility of challenging Yan''s."


    Yan Zhennan proudly said, "You should understand how big this piece of cake is-all the primary and secondary schools in the city are teaching our Yanshi ripples. The Municipal Education Bureau pays our intellectual property fees every year, which is astronomical.


    "Not to mention, we are also cooperating with the military. The Yan''s Ripple plus the Hundred Wars Sword Method is the "Hundred Wars Breaking Wave Sword", a compulsory practical sword method for all Dragon City soldiers.


    "Oh, those dozen ripple schools, all dreaming of snatching this piece of cake, I guess they have heard that the old man is about to launch "Yan''s ripple 2.0", and I will not do anything at this time, it is too late!"


    Everyone thought about it.


    Yan Feirou asked: "But what does this have to do with "Magic Ripple"?"


    "What does it matter? Ha ha, if I guessed right, this "Super Ripple Power" has already been circulated from your hands?" Yan Zhennan sneered, "If others believe that this is "Yan Shi Ripple 2.0" , What do you think will happen?"


    Yan Feirou shook her head blankly: "Daughter does not know."


    Yan Zhennan carried his hands on his shoulders and said coldly: "First of all, others will think "Yanshi Ripple 2.0" is very powerful, and the paper data is invincible. Various media drafts will hold us up to the sky and set off a wave of the city.


    "Then, those "friends" will "unintentionally" discover all kinds of defects of the new corrugation, oxygen consumption, and difficulty in cultivation. They will find that this is the dragon slaughter technique, to deal with non-existence. The monster, which is ten times more brutal, was designed. It is a version with a single-handedness, completely disregarding reality, and very immature.


    "Next, the major media will turn their guns at 180 degrees, criticizing us that Yanshi Ripple has forgotten this book, forgetting that "Ripple Power" is just an entry-level basic force method, which is more effective than combat effectiveness. Should pay attention to the difficulty of learning and use.


    "Those "friends" will sigh in a pretentious manner. Entry-level martial arts should have entry-level gameplay. Instead of randomly stacking paper performance, pursuing the limit data in the laboratory, they can become high-end.


    "Following this, both primary and secondary schools and the military will have doubts about Yan''s Ripple and have no idea about the direction of our strategic development. If we are really prepared to hit the high end and turn "Ripple Power" into a marvelous skill, it is definitely not suitable for Large-scale popularization in schools and the military.


    "At that time, huh, huh, we lost the big contract, can those''friends'' take advantage of it?


    "Even if we keep the big contract, at least, before the release of "Yanshi Ripple 2.0", make a big news and thoroughly stir up the water. For these "friends", there is only good, no harm."


    In a word, everyone heard dumbfounded.


    Yan Feirou even sweated and said: "Dad, do you mean that this set of "Magic Ripple" comes from other ripple schools?"


    "Youshangyoushang, a shot behind your back."


    Yan Zhennan Road, "In addition to these guys who have been deliberately dealing with the Yan family for more than ten years, who can gather the wisdom of so many ripple schools and integrate this plausible "Magic Ripple Power", even you are fooled?"


    Yan Fei Judo: "There is a deep Yan''s style in it, can other people really fake it?"


    Yan Zhennan Road: "It is naturally impossible to counterfeit a full set, but a half-claw and half-clawed chickens and broken dogs lead us astray, which may not be impossible."


    Yan Feirou thought and thought, ashamed: "Dad, I was wrong."


    "Master, we are all wrong!"


    Many third generations bowed their heads, fearing and annoying.


    "You can��t blame you. It��s really too insidious. If I guess correctly, the opponent will be in the game for at least half a year. It must be planned by more than a dozen genres. If you are a genius, you can also see the flowers in the ivory tower. Outstanding?"


    Yan Zhennan Road, "Fortunately, I haven''t gone hunting in the depths of the fog these days, otherwise, Yan''s really faced a big crisis."


    Yan Fei said anxiously: "However, the news has spread in many forums and chat groups, what should I do?"


    "You didn''t promote this "Magic Ripple Ripple" in public classes, and you were saved."


    Yan Zhennan pondered, "Now the most important thing is that you received 10,000 yuan from the other party, and the other party invited the naval forces to make trouble. For 10,000 yuan, you can make millions of insider transactions. In this way, you will immediately refund the money to Others, publish a clarification announcement again, take a serious attitude, and thoroughly cut the relationship between Yanshi and this crazy wave.


    "On my side, I immediately went to the group''s public relations department to deal with it overnight, trying to solve everything before the increase in network traffic tomorrow."


    Yan Fei was relieved, but his father was fortunate.


    "Does Grandpa need to consult his old man?" she asked again.


    "Forget it, the old man is still in retreat and doing the final test before the 2.0 version is released. In the past few days, the entire R&D team has been revolving around for 24 hours. There are a few small things. We have finished processing, and then report to the old man." Yan Zhennan waved his hand, not thinking meaning.


    "The old man who passed the fire!" Princess Ripple gritted her teeth, chewing the name.


    ...


    Meng Chao slept beautifully when he woke up, refreshed and full of explosive power, and could not wait to find a monster and worked hard.


    Check the contribution value under the different fire, hey, how is it 1443, remember to break a thousand before going to bed.


    Only a few hundred contribution values ??were added in one night, which was not in line with the rapid growth of Cyclonus last night.


    He scratched his head and turned on his phone dimly, and found that Yan Feirou played a million live credits in his account. The money was exchanged for cash, and there was no fee for a dime.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Meng Chao was sober for a moment, checking Yan Feirou''s latest developments, and found that Princess Ripple released a new video overnight.


    In the video, she is wearing a black suit and her face is frosty, completely different from the sweet princess set in the open class.


    "Recently, a new wave power method has become popular in Longcheng. It is too extreme or even crazy, and the consequences of cultivation are unpredictable...


    "This set of "Magic Ripple" also pretends to be a swindler in the name of "Yan''s Ripple"


    "I hope that the developers can take the cliff by themselves and do it for themselves. I and the entire Yan''s reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility..."


    Meng Chao was confused again in an instant. What do you mean, extreme, crazy?


    Wouldn''t it be his future "Ripple Power"?


    But this set of ripples was originally Yan Feirou''s integration and upgrade after a long time. What''s wrong with this lady, she is crazy, and her slaps are "slap" fans?


    Click to open the comment area, netizens have a lot of discussions on this matter, and there are many real-name certified Ripple King experts to speak:


    Zhao''s Ripple: absolutely support Yan''s, clean up the black sheep of the ripple world!


    Wang''s Ripple: The core competitiveness of "Ripple Power" is zero threshold, easy to practice, suitable for young and old, instead of blindly stacking paper parameters and extreme performance, but neglecting the difficulty of training and the consumption of runtime, this set of "Magic" "Ripple Ripple" is really the wrong way!


    Promise Ripple: Although our Promise Ripple is better than blue out of blue, we never forget that the source of the ripple is Yan, drinking water and thinking of the source. In the face of such a crazy magic wave, we will always stand with Yan!


    There are more than a dozen ripple schools below, all of which approve the future "Ripple Power" with a "friendship" attitude, which is worthless.


    Meng Chao looked at the gossip for a long time before roughly figuring it out.


    Probably, Yanshi Ripple suspected that this future "Ripple Power" was created by other genres, three-point true and seven-point fake fakes, and even ulterior motives.


    After all, Meng Chao didn''t transcribe all the formulas and output algorithms of force, and he couldn''t remember them in many places.


    Moreover, some combat parameters are indeed a little bit ahead of this era.


    After Yanshi Ripple made a sound, other schools were unclear, and they were afraid of being targeted by public opinion.


    Come and go, everyone came to a conclusion.


    This shocking set of "Magic Ripple Power" was not created by Ripple itself, but "masterpieces" of competitors such as "Mang Niu Jin" and "Dragon Snake Power". After all, the market of each other is highly coincident!


    "Your thoughts are very clear?"


    Meng Chao is ridiculous.


    After carefully reading the posts published by several professionals, I have to admit that people''s guesses are also reasonable.


    The coming decades will be a period of accelerated acceleration for the Dragon City people.


    After being stimulated by aura and war, and completely unlocking the genes, every cell of human beings has been tapped to its full potential and evolved insanely.


    Even if the appearance has not changed, the lung capacity, blood oxygen content, the number of muscle fibers in the muscle cross section, the hormone secretion level, the function of the internal organs, and the functions of the internal organs of the Longcheng people will be greatly improved in all aspects.


    Future martial arts are developed and upgraded for the future human beings.


    Applying future martial arts directly to modern people is like running a large-scale game on a mobile phone decades ago. The consequences... I am afraid it is not as wonderful as he imagined.


    This problem is not obvious in entry-level martial arts like Mang Niu Jue and Ripple Power.


    However, if he awakens to a more astounding marvelous performance, his body will continue to be tempered and reformed through "fire", and there will be no problem with practice. Therefore, he should be cautious and cautious when promoting it to the outside world.


    "Yes, since you don''t know the goods, I haven''t done this contribution!"


    Meng Chao thought sourly, ""Mang Niu Jin", "Dragon Snake Jin", and more future martial arts, I''m afraid I can''t find a place to contribute?


    "Yan Feirou, let''s conclude this Liangzi. Today you take the old man''s kindness as a donkey liver and lungs. Tomorrow you are to beg for the old man, wear a yoga suit, and hug the old man''s thigh, I..."


    He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Forget it, the flame-spreader has the demeanor of the flame-spreader. To contribute, you must have the spirit of not seeking fame and fortune, not being afraid of misunderstanding, not being wronged. If Princess Ripple really hugs my thigh,''Bang Biao'' crying and admitting her mistake, you can see her I really repented, then I will forgive her once?"


    It was so happily decided.


    This day is not without good news.


    He also brushed out the third elite monster, Yan Motou.

 Chapter 39： Circle of high-end reaper

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Although Chu Feixiong indirectly pointed to Yan Devil''s "Mang Niu Jue", only 68 contribution value was added.


    But after confirming the identity of the elite monster, Meng Chao can often go to Yan Detou to play, and believe that the contribution value will be certain.


    Chu Feixiong and Yan Motou agreed that after the first pass of the college entrance examination "in-school test", the "Mang Niu Jue" will be disclosed to the whole school. Yan Motou guaranteed that he would get a large amount of cultivation resources from the principal.


    Knocking on the school��s bamboo sticks is much fatter than making small noises between classmates.


    After school, including Yan Motou''s comprehension and learning group discussion, he accumulated 1758 contributions.


    A primary treatment was performed in the squat toilet compartment, increasing the treatment progress to 71%.


    The remaining contribution value is invested in the proficiency of "Basic Harvest".


    Although the contribution value of several hundred is not enough to promote the "Basic Harvest" from "expert" to "master", but every increase in proficiency can bring up the fragments of past memories accumulated deep in his mind, allowing him to produce a brand new harvest. Comprehension.


    Also faintly thought of some ways to treat me.


    Today is the day of the materials fair.


    After school, Meng Chao did not participate in the evening self-study and went directly to the "Tengyun Building" by bus.


    I vaguely remember that he also participated in some monster material trade fairs in the past life. It sounds very powerful. In fact, it is not much different from the pork cutting in the vegetable market. They are all heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys flying around the sky. Everyone is competing for the bid.


    When I saw the magnificent Tengyun Building, as well as all kinds of luxury cars parked in front of the building, dressed in red men and green women, Meng Chao looked down at his crumpled school uniform before feeling something wrong.


    Not to mention luxury cars, the space in Longcheng is tight, parking fees, fuel surcharges and vehicle and boat use taxes are all astronomical figures. Just get four wheels to tie two sofas, and then press a spar engine, as long as you can legally go on the road, all It is a symbol of honor.


    "Although I have been a reaper for more than ten years in the previous life, I have been at the bottom of the circle. At that time, the trade fairs I participated in were all the same as the vegetable market, but this time I was invited by the "white hair ghost hand". The grade is naturally different. Dressing up is a bit awkward."


    Meng Chao has no hobby of playing like a pig and eating a tiger.


    I thought about this earlier, in order to give Ning She my face, he will also change to a cleaner set of clothes.


    However, all came, he was too lazy to go home to change, let alone have no good clothes at home.


    The schoolbag was slammed on the shoulder and coughed. Meng Chao''s face did not change color and mixed with a group of brightly dressed red men and green women.


    In order to show dignity, the five-star hotel is equipped with an elevator as standard.


    Meng Chao had not taken the elevator a few times since he was small, and when he saw others, he operated it with ease, and looked at it curiously.


    Those red men and green women couldn''t help laughing when they saw him.


    There is also a pearly girl who bites the ear of his partner and whispers about his incompatibility.


    At the entrance of the fair, the security guards and waiters were half confused, half alert, and confirmed again and again, before putting him into the face with embarrassment.


    "Sorry, Meng Xiaoyou, I still have ten minutes to go, are you okay?" Ning She called me quickly.


    "It''s okay, I was early in school, Ning Lao, you take your time." Meng Chao doesn''t matter.


    The trade fair takes the form of a buffet reception.


    Compared with cutting pork in the vegetable market, it is more like a high-class social dinner.


    In the process of strategizing, trading monster materials is second only. Expanding contacts, connecting feelings, and business negotiations are the main purposes.


    Meng Chao turned around a few times, and had listened to the big men of extraordinary temperament, talking about several "small businesses with hundreds of millions of dollars."


    I also saw many eyes blooming with splendid eyes, the spirit patterns on both hands, and the top reaper who became a sacred person at first glance, talked arrogantly.


    The content of the conversation was nothing more than ��how reckless the XX strong man was, he beat the viscera and viscera of the XX super beast with a single punch, others were helpless, and only I could perfectly peel off the filthy organs without hurting any value�� .


    Or "Sometimes a strong man has a magical power, but he can only rest assured that I will reap the super beast he hunted. If I have something, he would rather not even go to the misty area", and so on.


    In their mouths, those peerless powerhouses of the Megatron Dragon City have become little-known children, and they have beaten the monsters every time, and they are required to clean up the mess.


    Knowing that it is a business bragging, Meng Chao still heard the surge of emotions-the reaper is indeed the best golden profession in the auxiliary department!


    As for everyone''s eyes on him, as well as the luxury of the environment and the abundance of food, Meng Chao did not care about it.


    Yes, he is just an ordinary high school student.


    But they are also people who have seen the end.


    In the doomsday, no matter how luxurious the five-star hotel is, it will be turned into a ruined wall; no matter how exquisitely dressed beautiful women will be turned into skulls and skins; today is high, pointing to the peerless powerhouse of the mountains and mountains, tomorrow will be dying ants; whatever you are The high society, the rich and powerful, the magical powers, the rich and the enemy, are like dream bubbles, and they have no meaning at all.


    Such a dragon city, there is no place where he can''t step into it calmly, there is someone else, must he bow his head?


    Meng Chao smiled and went straight to the dining table.


    "Tinder" is good, because every time you redeem the contribution value, it consumes too much energy and you need to add "fuel" frantically.


    Since it is a buffet in a five-star hotel, it is a pity not to fill up all the "fuel" in the next week.


    At this high-end reception, no one really came to eat.


    Meng Chao drew two big dishes all by himself, which became more eye-catching.


    He didn''t care about himself. He still wanted to save Ning Lao a three-point face. He just found a corner behind a large flower pot, sat cross-legged, and chewed.


    I was eating happily and suddenly heard someone talking.


    "Hey, have you ever seen a high school student who is like a starved ghost reborn?"


    "He just stared at the buttons for a long time in the elevator just now. No wonder he wanted to squeeze with us. If he was alone, he might not even be able to go to the second floor?"


    "Isn''t this fair made by invitation, who invited this kind of person?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked through the gaps in the plants. He found that seven or eight young people in Chinese costumes stood tall and irritated.


    The core is a young man who looks handsome but has some puffy eyes and a bit of evil spirit. Others call him "Jun Shao".


    But when they clicked, they talked and talked about the world outside the mist.


    "Listen to my teacher, the space turbulence is as short as three to five years, and will be completely submerged within seven to eight years. When the time comes, Dragon City will be completely integrated into the alien world. Dragon City can ride through thousands of troops and suppress everything!"


    "That is the world of our people. Everyone who contributes to the cause will definitely make history."


    "People who listened to the "Exotic Research Institute" said that strange creatures are not just monsters, there are many strange and strange things, even lower humanoid creatures, such as primitive people on Earth, don''t you know how powerful they are?


    "What awesome, there are indeed many aborigines in the outside world, but they are very afraid of monsters. They all call the coordinates we passed through "Magic Mountain, Scarlet Mountain Range, Monster Mountain Range, Cursed Land" or something. In other words, monsters are outside world Peak fighting power."


    "And our earthlings, just passing through for decades, hang the monsters and fight, ha, wait for us to wipe out the monsters completely, and the mist will dissipate again, no matter other outsiders, or the barbarians wielding sticks and stone axes ''It''s all native chickens and dogs, let us slaughter.''


    "It''s a pity, it''s not exciting at all, it''s not fun."


    These family children shook their heads and sighed.


    Meng Chao listened and wanted to laugh.


    Yes, the aliens around the monster mountains do fear monsters like demons, so what?


    On the earth there is an Amazon jungle with giant pythons, crocodiles, piranhas and other fierce beasts, which are awed by many local indigenous people.


    If a group of unlucky aliens crossed the depths of the Amazon jungle, it took decades to destroy the pythons, crocodiles, and piranhas, or even explode the jungle natives, then?


    Then, they thought that this was the pinnacle of the earth''s power, and they could conquer the world by blasting the Amazon. When they were happily killed, they found that the five rogue armies of the earth all looked at them quietly.


    This picture is too beautiful, Meng Chao can''t bear to watch.


    He laughed out loudly.


    "Who?"


    "who!"


    "What''s so funny?"


    The children of the family did not expect to hide individuals behind the flower pots, still eavesdropping and laughing at them.


    When Meng Chao supported two large plates of food debris, their expressions became strange again.


    Probably, I wanted to step on him, but I was afraid to dirty my soles.


    The evil young man named "Jun Shao" stared at him deeply.


    Meng Chao did not want to clash with them, causing trouble for Ning Lao, tolerate a smile, and left in a hurry.


    The children of the family could not avoid seeing him covered in bacon and greasy hands.


    Ning She finally came.


    There are also dressed Ning Xueshi.


    Today, Miss Ning is wearing a burgundy low-cut evening dress, a slender jade neck like a white swan, and a string of crystal clear necklaces, faintly intoxicating fragrance.


    The mature dress that is enough to bring out the figure completely, coupled with the natural arrogance between the eyebrows, made the girl look several years older, but the childishness that was inadvertently revealed, and made her a little girl to be a cute woman. The debut attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That''s Ning Guishou''s granddaughter?"


    "The famous little beauty in the reaper circle."


    "Don''t think about it, she is so cold, she doesn''t even give Jun Shao''s face. Last time Jun Shao thought..."


    Ningsha I also wore a hand-crafted Chinese suit today, using a lot of monster materials. My white hair was meticulously combed, and the jade bone of the thumb of my right hand pulled the finger. It was luxurious and domineering.


    Everyone was shocked to see the pair of shining grandchildren walking towards the rustic high school student.


    "Is Ning Guishou invited this earth bun?"


    Ning She was surprised when I saw Meng Chao''s dress.


    After contacting Meng Yishan, I knew that Meng Chao had no family background and was just an ordinary high school student.


    But the more he pondered Meng Chao''s "Seven Solutions to the Customs," the more interesting it was, and he thought that Meng Chao must have some adventures. His master should be a deaf and deaf person in the circle. Since he agreed to go to the banquet, the basic rules, Master will definitely teach him.


    Who knows, nowadays genius teenagers are so unique?


    Ning She thought about it and hesitated: "Meng Xiaoyou, are you... pretending?"


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    Ning Xueshi: "My grandpa means that you deliberately wore it like this, to arouse others'' disdain for you, and then find a chance to hit your face, want to gain a reputation in the reaper circle in this way?"


    Meng Chao: "I''m not, I don''t have, don''t talk nonsense, how come the people are very clear-minded!"


    =====


    The following is very important.


    Lao Niu sincerely invites everyone to join, and now there are mainly three groups.


    A group of old cows: 386336065


    The second group of old cattle: 901444395


    Three groups of old cattle: 1035965897


    It doesn''t matter which one you add, but it''s best to add one to make room for other book friends.


    They are all people who love books, and Lao Niu will often appear in it. Everyone works together to create a more exciting novel world. Thank you!

 Chapter 40： High mountain

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    His eyes grew stranger, and he whispered.


    Ningshe I have been in the circle all my life, still asking for an old face, and hurriedly dragging Meng Chao into the corner.


    Meng Chao was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Ning Lao. Actually, I am a very low-key and restrained person. I don''t like this kind of limelight, otherwise you pretend not to know me."


    "No, no, Meng Xiaoyou, how could the old man mean that? It''s just strange, didn''t your master tell you this?" Ning She was puzzled.


    "This is my biggest secret, and I shouldn��t have said it before, but I��m a loyal person and I can��t really lie-in fact, I don��t have a master. I only encounter a very mysterious senior on the deep Internet, and I often follow my finger. I said a few words, and I don��t know if I am qualified to call him''Master''."


    Meng Chao paused, "He''s called "The Old Man of Chuan Huo"."


    "Elder Chuanhuo?" The grandson and grandson of Ning looked at each other. "I haven''t heard of such a senior in the circle. Who is he?"


    "I don''t know, he''s a mysterious person who sees the gods at the end of the day."


    Meng Chao recalled very seriously, "From the point of view of only words and phrases, I think he is an extremely powerful person, but his character is very noble, out of low-level fun, and he wants to make a contribution; he is a person who owns A person with great wisdom, far-sightedness, and insight into the future; he is also a person with a charm of personality, who can conquer, influence, and save everyone without knowing it!"


    Grandpa Ning''s grandson: "...is it?"


    "Be confident, go for "?" Yes."


    Meng Chao said, "Yes, I told Ning Lao''s injury, and I also told the old man who passed the fire. He only thought for three seconds, and then gave me two flavors with his fingers, one is''Centennial Heart Essence Grass Root Hair Juice'' , The other is''Blood Queen Bee Wings'', I don''t understand what it means, Ning Lao, do you understand?"


    Ning She pondered for a moment, and suddenly took a breath, the white beard hair exploded like a steel needle.


    "Hundred years of ecstasy, scarlet queen bee, these two flavors are extremely poisonous materials, and they are similar to the toxic nature of the purple crown viper king in me. This is a recipe for attacking poison with poison!


    "To attack poison with poison, how could I never think of this?


    "It makes sense, and the more I think, the more it makes sense. All the therapies have been tried. Only the poison is used to attack the virus. This is the way!"


    Ning She was in a trance, sometimes muttering to herself, sometimes pinching his fingers, sometimes laughing silently, facial muscles squirming, his expression strange.


    Ning Xueshi looked scared: "Grandpa..."


    "It''s okay, Xue Shi, grandpa is okay, grandpa''s illness has been saved, Meng Xiaoyou didn''t lie, this''passing fire old man'' is really a **** man, I haven''t even seen the old man''s face, and I solved it with my finger in three seconds. The chronic disease that troubled the old man for a long time, Godman!" Ning She sighed.


    At the same time, Meng Chao''s vision also jumped out of the message:


    [After your instructions, elite citizens prefer me to get a new understanding of poison pharmacology, contribution value +43]


    The elite blame is good, not enough.


    Meng Chao swallowed: "Ning Lao, the recipe for attacking with poison must be cautious. The old man who passed the fire casually said these two materials, but he didn''t say the proportion and method of reconciliation. There are also various auxiliary materials. You should consider carefully. "


    "It''s okay, in the realm of this predecessor, Ken''s advice to the old man is already very good. What are those minor details, what is the qualification to bother his old man? The old man himself has a lot of research on pharmacology, and he will naturally work with the expert team. Review the entire prescription."


    Ning She sighed with emotions, "After the Dragon City traversed, there are endless strangers, there are people outside, there are heavens outside! Meng Xiaoyou, no matter how much the old man can finally heal, these two medicines have helped the old man busy, I really don��t know how It��s good to express our gratitude to the old Chuanhuo."


    "This is no problem. The old person who passes fire is an indifferent person of fame and fortune. You can''t write anything, and he won''t be annoyed. You just sent him a set of a mansion on the first floor of the Dragon City, and he won''t be polite. Money is like dung, very chic."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Oh, about the remaining solutions of "The Seven Solutions to the Customs," I also asked the old Chuanhuo, he didn''t mind making it public, I will show you this."


    Before waiting for my reaction, Meng Chao used two chopsticks to operate in the air.


    In fact, his movements were not in place at all, and he didn''t understand the scientific truth behind every movement. It was purely based on cats and tigers.


    However, the future harvesting technique, even if it is severely distorted, looks like a lightning in the eyes of a master like Ning She, and it still breaks through the night sky, bringing great inspiration.


    "this is--"


    Ning She covered my heart, her face was pale, and she took two big steps back.


    [After your instructions, elite citizens prefer me to get a new understanding on the first solution of "The Seven Solutions to the Customs", contribution value +32]


    [After your guidance, elite citizens prefer me to get a new understanding on the third solution of "Seven Solutions to the Customs", contribution value +49]


    [After your instructions...]


    Meng Chao exploded a large wave of contribution value from the elite monster.


    "grandfather!"


    Seeing Grandpa''s heart attack, Ning Xueshi hurried forward to help.


    She couldn''t see the subtlety of Meng Chao, only to see this ordinary high school student, holding two greasy chopsticks and arbitrarily double-pulling it, making grandpa like this, making her cry quickly.


    "I''m fine, Xue Shi, you don''t understand, you don''t understand the power here..."


    Ning She had my lips white, but his eyes were exceptionally dignified. He solemnly said, "Meng Xiaoyou, it''s really an old man who has passed the fire and asked you to teach the upgraded "Seven Solutions" to the old man. What does he want the old man to do?"


    Meng Chao shook his head: "In that sentence, the old man who passed the fire said that whether martial arts, harvesting, or psionic technology are the wisdom of all working people in Longcheng, they should be taken from the people and used by the people, so he does not I will be stingy with any exercises. I only hope that Ning Lao��s hands and eyes will recover, and he will learn the new "Seven Solutions to the Customs" to harvest more resources and create a better future with all Longcheng citizens."


    Ning She was like a lightning strike, and her lips were trembling for a long time, admiring: "Predecessor''s style, such as the high mountains, the senior''s mind, like the boundless sea, served, old man, no, Xiao Ningzi completely convinced!"


    Ning Xueshi''s beautiful eyes swept back and forth between Meng Chao and Grandpa, and she had to serve.


    "Only the unprecedented seniors such as Chuan Huo Elder can cultivate Meng Chao like this... maverick boy!"


    Miss Ning has a mixed mood.


    "Meng Xiaoyou, you and Xue Shi are sitting here for a while. The old man goes to greet friends in a few circles, and I will introduce you to you later."


    With that, Ningshao I pulled my granddaughter aside and whispered, "Now believe Grandpa''s words, Meng Xiaoyou is worth making friends with, at least, a hundred times more reliable than that of Liao Feijun! I''ll be entertaining later, please help me." You must not be rude, Meng Xiaoyou, do you hear?"


    "Yes, grandpa."


    Ning Xueshi didn''t know what to expect, his cheeks were hot, and he shyly said, "But he is still in high school, three years younger than me!"


    Ningshe me: "Huh?"


    Ning Xueshi: "Hey?"


    Meng Chao looked over: "Ah?"


    ...


    At the other corner of the fair, Liao Feijun drank the red wine


    Licking the corner of his mouth, he stared at Meng Chao and Ning Xueshi and talked and laughed, and it took a while to take back his gaze.


    "Huh, isn''t that Meng Chao?"


    Beside him, Gu Ming, the technical director of Jiuxin Resources Recycling, lost his voice, "How can this kid be qualified to come here?"


    Liao Feijun looked cold: "Do you know him?"


    "I know all of them, Jun Shao. I look for you today, that is to say, this kid''s business, he can swell our face. You must make the decision for me!"


    Gu Ming was crying and grimacing, and said the conflicts of the previous night, including the crystallization of neurospheres, added oil and vinegar, and finally said pitifully, "I have studied with teacher "Poison Hand Liao Santong" for so long, who in the circle does not know that I am Teacher Liao Disciple? This kid is backed by''Ghost Hand Ningshe Me''. He is so arrogant and does not take Teacher Liao in his eyes. Young Jun, I can''t bear this tone!"


    Liao Feijun curled his mouth in disgust.


    This Gu Ming only learned the harvesting technique with his grandfather for two years, and his skills were sparse and ordinary, and he was in trouble all day long.


    However, Liao Feijun''s grandfather "Poison Hand Liao Santong" and "Ghost Hand Ningshe Me" are brothers. They have been overwhelmed by their brothers for decades, and they have had conflicts in order to **** the monster materials. The two have been complaining for a long time.


    This time, I''m nervous, and I''m going to fade out of the reaper''s circle. It''s a great opportunity for my grandfather to step on it.


    Grandpa had hinted him a long time ago, looking for an opportunity to provoke me to Ningshe, making the other person unable to hold his breath, and openly contest with Grandpa, and then the "poison hand" broke the "ghost hand", sweeping the depression for decades.


    This is an opportunity...


    Liao Feijun pondered, and said lightly: "Gu Ming, you have been fooled, Ning Lao Gui has been poisoned by snakes, and 90% have been defeated in ten successes, let alone the Thunder team can''t stand it. I''m afraid he will soon retire from the reaper circle. Such a dead tiger, what are you afraid of?"


    "what?"


    At Gu Ming��s level, this was the first time I heard about this inside information. I was stunned for a long time and couldn��t help but anger, ��Damn, the old ghost Ning had already become a dead tiger, and I should not let go of the kid that day. !"


    Liao Feijun smiled: "Ning Lao Gui is looking for successors throughout the city during this time. Since this kid can recognize the difference between "spiritual nerve ball" and "crystallized nerve ball", he wants to have some talents. It��s my heart to support this kid. It��s a very simple thing. You scared yourself, but it was complicated.��


    Gu Ming was embarrassed and angry: "I said, how can a poor boy who lives in a public rental house catch the line of "grey-haired ghost hand"!"


    Liao Feijun smiled dumbly: "No wonder his school uniforms are tattered and ruined. He used to live in public rental housing. Ning Lao Gui really lived and went back. He found such a good man after finding a man for a long time. No wonder, now Everyone knows that Ning Lao Gui is a waste. Some people in the network and talents are willing to be the heirs of Ning Lao Gui?"


    It was a great meeting to see the two of them opposite, not knowing what Meng Chao said, which caused Ning Xueshi to listen carefully.


    The girl''s style when she lowered her head made Liao Feijun''s eyes red.


    He asked Gu Mingduan to bring two glasses of red wine: "Let��s go, how to say, my grandfather and Ning Lao Gui are also brothers of the teacher, this kid really became a disciple of Ning Lao Gui, that is, my uncle, I will go and''Xiao Shi Uncle''s say hello."

 Chapter 41： Unknown material trap

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Five minutes later, Liao Feijun returned with a somber face, his teeth biting "click".


    The chest was drenched with red wine, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Ning Xueshi!"


    He chewed the name fiercely, "I had thought that my friends should be settled or not. Through the exchanges between our juniors, we should resolve the grudges of the older generation. I didn''t expect you to give face to you! There is also a boy named Meng who lives in a public rental house. Yes, I haven��t even seen the elevator, fight me Liao Feijun?"


    "Young Master! Young Master!"


    Several red men and green women who came together saw the conflict between the two sides and hurriedly dissuaded them, "Guests today have a face and a face, they can��t openly deal with it, and there will be opportunities later."


    Liao Feijun took a deep breath: "Rest assured, this rough boy is dirty, my hands are dirty. Isn''t he a new disciple of Ning Lao Gui? Is there a way to make him lose his face later?"


    On the other side of the fair, Ning Xueshi hurriedly apologized to Meng Chao: "I''m sorry, this Liao Feijun is a lunatic, don''t ignore him."


    Meng Chao said: "I''m fine, it''s you, it''s very spicy, and when you get started, you splash people with red wine."


    Ning Xueshi blushed, and she didn''t even want to do it. After all, everyone was in the reaper circle, no matter how big the grievances in private, tearing the face is always bad.


    But I had just talked to a noble man like Meng Chao who was indifferent to fame and fortune, and talked about the noble topic of how to contribute to society. I suddenly encountered a young man like Liao Feijun who was entangled. Ning Xueshi always felt that even his own evaluation in Meng Chao''s eyes Pulled down.


    She was angry and anxious before pouring out the wine.


    Fortunately, the trade fair officially started, diverting the attention of both parties.


    All kinds of weird and rare materials opened up Meng Chao''s horizons, and even stimulated the fragments of his previous life''s memories.


    With his current physical fitness, there is no need to purchase too high-end rare materials to make medicine, just to satisfy your eyes.


    It was the crystallized nerve ball, but rather I used all my price to sell it, and even sold 1.33 million, which was 20-30% higher than the market price, which surprised Meng Chao.


    With huge sums of money, he also moved to pick up the leak.


    However, all the people present were fair-eyed, and the price of each piece of material was fair and fair, but there was no such thing as "a material with a value of five million yuan was bought by an ordinary high-school student with an ordinary but wise eye, for 50,000 yuan." Things.


    Unconsciously, two hours later, the trade will enter the most lively link.


    "Dear experts, three days ago, our "Blood Wolf Team" collected an unknown material in the depths of the fog. I don��t know the nature, purpose and how to price it. I had to bring it here. Please let the experts know it and look for buyers. If Which one can really be identified, the appraisal fee must be indispensable."


    A strong man supported the wooden plate and walked to the front desk, speaking loudly.


    There are thousands of monsters, evolution and mutation all the time, and no matter how powerful a hunter can recognize all the materials of the monster mountain range.


    The reaper has been dealing with various materials for many months, but has more eyesight than the hunter.


    Excellent harvesters are also often excellent appraisers, and the trade fair gathers more powerful buyers and sellers. The rare materials identify the value, and they are often acquired on the spot.


    Over time, the identification of unknown materials has become the finale of high-end trade fairs.


    Of course, this is also a matter of reputation and high risk.


    Identified a rare material that no one knew about, but of course there was a chance to gain fame.


    But if you look away, it''s easy to grow big.


    For a time, many harvesters and big buyers gathered, and everyone was interested, waiting to see the charm of unknown materials.


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, Liao Feijun suddenly stood up, glanced at Ning She with unwilling intentions, raised his voice, and said, "I know Ning Laoxin has received a man from the mantle, and it still counts as my little uncle, just now I have already exchanged a few words with Uncle Meng, and it is very inspiring. It is better to ask Uncle Meng to identify this material, let everyone look at his means, and also look at Ning Lao''s vision of choosing disciples. How? "


    Everyone was stunned, all came to interest.


    "Liao Feijun, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ning Xueshi blushed, stood up and retorted, "Mr. Meng is not my grandfather''s disciple, but my grandfather''s year-end friend, he has nothing to do with you and me, you don''t want to bite others!"


    "Year of friendship?"


    Liao Feijun smiled, "Ning Lao has been poisoned by snakes, but the realm is becoming more and more transparent, and anyone can become a year-end friend. This kind of rapid retreat, willing to be indifferent, is worth learning for our juniors."


    Ning She, my face sank like water, and I couldn''t attack.


    As his "grey-haired ghost hand", he directly confronted Liao Feijun, isn''t it a self-deprecation?


    Ning Xue''s poems were so angry that Liu Mei''s eyebrows were upright, and he was about to step forward and say, "What material will I identify?"


    Meng Chao has taken a step: "Okay, let me see this material."


    He wasn''t a character who swallowed his voice. This morning, he was already full of rage for the "Ripple Power". Since Liao Feijun and Gu Ming are of course not good people, he is now provocative and just takes this kid to blaze.


    Besides, he will awaken a lot of future harvesting techniques in the future, or think of the evolutionary structure of future monsters, and he must make a lot of contributions in the circle of harvesters.


    It takes a certain amount of fame to speak loudly before anyone believes.


    "Jun Shao, isn''t it? Sorry, since you took the initiative to put your face up, I wouldn''t step on your feet, so I wouldn''t give you a face." Meng Chao thought.


    Ning Xueshi didn''t stop, Meng Chao strode to the stage and accepted the baptism of many masters.


    His confidence moved the brave man of the Blood Wolf team. The monster hunter lifted the veil, and Bi Gongbi said with respect: "Mr. Meng, please palm your eyes."


    A gleam rushed to the ceiling, and after the refraction of the glazed chandelier, the house was full of splendor, such as seven-color water waves.


    Rao is a knowledgeable reaper, and he could not help but whisper, and he stood on tiptoe to see.


    In the fluffy red velvet, a goose egg-sized orb is lying quietly, crystal clear and dip-stained, like a dozen or so heavy landscape paintings, condensed into square inches, with different angles, showing different Halo.


    "what is this?"


    "What a beautiful baby, like the crystal nucleus of some kind of super beast, I don''t know what super beast."


    "The aura is so rich, it must be that the super beast took decades or even hundreds of years to condense, which is great for cultivation!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Meng Chao.


    Everyone is curious, what is so amazing about this little guy wearing a rumpled high school uniform?


    Meng Chao glanced, and immediately had a bottom, just about to speak.


    But the flashing demon deep inside the crystal nucleus caused his pupils to contract suddenly, and he said, "Eh."


    "Is this actually..."


    Meng Chao held his breath and observed carefully, his face getting more and more dignified.


    He turned around the unknown material three times, and then gathered together, studied for three minutes, and asked Ning Xueshi to borrow a special magnifying glass for identifying materials.


    The more you watch, the more you focus, and the more you read, the more you can enjoy it. It''s almost like the whole person has to get into the material.


    For five minutes, everyone noisily noisy, and he sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Everyone is in an uproar, I don��t know if you still pretend to study for so long, when the time of us masters is not valuable, right?


    Liao Feijun even laughed out loud.


    "Do you know?" Meng Chao squinted and sneered.


    It''s not that he brags.


    Even if he is not 100% sure of this unknown material, it is impossible for anyone in the current Dragon City to know.


    "Slightly know one or two."


    Liao Feijun was energetic and he took a big step to squeeze Meng Chao to the side. "In the deep fog south of Longcheng, a spiritual plant called "One Eye Grass" grows, which is the local monster "Golden Iguana" ''Favorite food, the Ducao dulcis bears fruit once every three years, and hundreds of times will produce a mutated''ghost eye fruit''. This mutated fruit is eaten by the golden retriever, but it cannot be digested, so it stays in Inside the body, it becomes a stone-like existence.


    "Originally, the ghost eye fruit is of mild nature and can coexist peacefully with the digestive system, but it is the golden-headed iguana, and it is the favorite food of the third-level super beast "Red Tail Gold Python". Once the red tail gold python swallows the body contains ghost eyes The fruit''s golden-hair iguana, although the iguana is digested and absorbed by it, the ghost eye fruit is stimulated by the red-tailed golden python''s digestive juice to produce a new shell.


    "After decades and even hundreds of years, the ghost eye fruit has been refined into the crystal nucleus of the red-tailed gold python-using the terminology in the age of the earth, in the novels of the gods, it is not good to say that the red-tailed gold python''s inner dan However, at this time, it has a brand new name,''Jiaolong Eye''!


    "Vice captain Zhao, may I ask if you have dissected this "eye of the dragon" from a red-tailed gold python?"


    Liao Feijun smiled and asked the brave man of the Blood Wolf team.


    The man with the surname Zhao was shocked and admired, and nodded again and again: "Jun Shao said, the word is correct. This crystal nucleus is indeed what we obtained when we hunted a red-tailed gold python. We are still near its nest. , Found the hair wreckage of many golden-headed hyenas, and even a large piece of''dark grass''!"


    Many peers, buyers and sellers admired it.


    Many people have guessed that this is the crystal core of the python.


    But what kind of python is it, and under what circumstances, naturally Liao Feijun said nothing, and every detail is like what he saw.


    "Jun Shao is Jun Shao, Bo Wen Kee Kee, Fire Eyes!"


    "Unlike that kid, ha, just can''t say the red-tailed golden python, even if this is the crystal nucleus of the python-like super beast, what kind of reaper?"


    "Grandpa Ning really went to the hospital in a hurry, how did he find such an heir?"


    "It''s not a successor, didn''t you hear it just now, it''s "forgetful", ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a murmur all around.


    It was Liao Feijun''s gang of fox friends.


    Shaking his hands with grandson Ning''s grandson was even more distressing to Meng Chao.


    Ning She stared at Ning Xueshi fiercely and said in a deep voice: "It''s you who are too impulsive, and Liao Feijun tears his face, but it is a burden on Meng Xiaoyou-he is just a high school student, even if he gets the fire-passing old man, he will give more advice. How can I identify all the materials in the depths of the mist? This heel is grown!"

 Chapter 42： Did Uncle let you go?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The strong man named Zhao doesn''t care about the conflict between the two. He only cares: "Jun Shao, what do you think of this''eye of Jiaolong''?"


    Liao Feijun casually said: "525 thousand."


    The surnamed Zhuang Han was slightly startled: "Is it so accurate, is there any saying?"


    "Of course there is a saying."


    Liao Feijun said without panic, "Based on the analysis of market conditions in the last five years, four years ago, my grandfather hosted a secret auction, when a dragon eye shot a high price of 8.88 million; two years ago, Through the deep web, a dragon eye was bought by a mysterious buyer at a price of 9.25 million; and my information is that some people are now paying a high price of more than 10 million to buy the perfect dragon eye-this thing absorbs Japanese essence Yuehua, which contains extremely rich psionic energy, has been polished by two different monsters for hundreds of years. It''s tenacity like a python, ten million, it''s not expensive."


    The surnamed Zhao''s eyes flashed: "So, why does our blood wolf''s dragon eye only sell for more than 5 million?"


    "It''s very simple. The requirement of 10 million is perfect appearance, but your eyes of the dragon have flaws."


    Liao Feijun gave a snap.


    A cyan flame burst from his fingertips.


    He brought the green fire close to the eyes of Jiaolong.


    Suddenly, an ugly shadow appeared in the bright light reflected by the eyes of the dragon.


    Just like a scar on the beauty''s face, don''t mention how dazzling and regretful.


    "this is--"


    The surnamed Zhao''s face changed.


    They didn''t find this flaw themselves.


    "I estimate that when you hunted the red-tailed golden python, you must have launched a thunderbolt trick, which caused a mental disorder in the eyes of the dragon dragon, and when collecting super-beast crystal cores, the action was too rude and bumped. When touched, the psionic energy of Jiaolong''s Eye was completely out of control, breaking through this extremely small gap. Although it was difficult to identify with the naked eye, psionic energy leaked by one third, the appearance was severely reduced, and the effect of the refined medicament was also It needs to be greatly discounted, so I estimate 5.25 million. Of course, if you don��t believe it, you can also go elsewhere to evaluate it. I believe that the price will not differ too much."


    Liao Feijun was smiling, smart and confident.


    Zhao''s face is half happy and half annoyed.


    The joy is to hunt monsters and burst out the best.


    Annoying is the improper harvest, the value of the Need is lost by half!


    "Who harvested this dragon eye, so rough?" Liao Feijun asked with a frown.


    "Our captain harvested it himself." Zhao surnamed Zhuanghan thought for a while, or he told the truth.


    "That��s no wonder, the art has specialization, killing people may not save people, slashing monsters into meat, or harvesting accurately, to ensure that the value of materials is maximized, your blood wolf team has been rising quickly, It is also time to find a professional team of reaper to cooperate." Liao Feijun said.


    The strong man named Zhao emphasized on his head and convinced: "Jun Shao''s words are extremely true. When I go back, I will discuss with the captain and cooperate with your Liao family!"


    Liao Feijun smiled slightly and turned his head to call the friends of Hupeng dogs: "Nie Shao, haven''t you been attacking Samsung''s extraordinary recently? This eye of the dragon is just right for your needs. Give me a face, 5.5 million, you bought it?"


    The "Nie Shao", who is also a raging horse with fresh clothes and a magnificent grandchildren, stood up and heard Wen Yan.


    Liao Feijun explained: "Don''t say I slaughter you. Although the appearance of this dragon''s eye is not good, but it is just right for you to practice "Dragon Slayer", I believe it will definitely help you to reach the realm of Samsung."


    Nie Shao laughed, and really gave the face: "Okay, no explanation, I still can''t believe you Junjun? 6 million, deputy captain Zhao, do you sell the blood wolf team?"


    The surnamed Zhuang Han was overjoyed and nodded: "Sell, of course, thank you Nie Shao."


    Thank you to Liao Feijun again: "Thank you Jun Shao for your guidance. Jun Shao really deserves to be the star of tomorrow in the harvest circle of the Dragon City!"


    In just a few words, not only did the ins and outs of the unknown material become clear, but it was also a deal, and it used his personal connections and expertise to raise the price by 750,000. It also delighted both buyers and sellers.


    This is the style of high-end harvesters!


    In an instant, Liao Feijun became the center of attention.


    As for Meng Chao, he does not even have the qualification to be despised.


    Just kidding, everyone is a high society, high-end business people, very busy, who has the time to despise an ordinary high school student?


    Okay, Liao Feijun is free.


    "Meng "Uncle Master", I will send you a few words."


    Liao Feijun couldn''t see Meng Chao just slipping away quietly. He carried on his hands and said lightly, "The harvester is an industry with a very low threshold and a high ceiling. You need to research and even play with your own treasures in order to find the feelings.


    "Perhaps you are really talented, but because of the family environment, you living in a public rental house are obviously unlikely to be exposed to such treasures as the "Eye of Jiaolong".


    "This is really not the circle you should step in. You barely sharpened your head and squeezed in. You are uncomfortable. In case of an error in the identification, which delays the big deal for the buyer and the seller, can you afford it?


    "I don''t know what idea Mr. Ning chose you from, but you still have to count on yourself, otherwise, you will mistake yourself and harm others!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Meng Chao wears the school uniform of the Ninth Middle School. The Ninth Middle School is the focal point of the district. Many students have a good family background, and everyone can''t figure out his origins.


    Now listen to Jun Shao said, this kid is still living in public rental housing, what qualifications are there to attend such a high-end materials fair?


    Liao Feijun''s Hupeng dog friend laughed first.


    Gu Ming, the technical director of Jiuxin, even shouted: "I know the details of this kid, he not only lives in public rental housing, his father is also our low-level reaper, because his hands and feet are not clean, he was just swept out!"


    At this time, the insider''s discussion became louder.


    That is to say, in the face of the gray-haired ghost hand, he did not expel Meng Chao directly.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were deep and he stared at the "Jiaolong Eye" thoughtfully.


    Liao Feijun thought he was scared and stupid, shook his head, and walked to the stage.


    "Jun Shao, Nie Shao, let''s talk about the details?" Zhao Han, the blood wolf team, chased with a smile.


    Ning Xue''s poems stomped his feet in anger.


    Ning She held my chest and wanted to go on stage to help Meng Chao restore his face.


    "Slow down."


    At this moment, Meng Chao suddenly said, his voice was calm and calm, "Since you called me ��Master Uncle��, did Master Uncle let you go?"


    Liao Feijun frowned slightly, and only slowed down.


    "Who is that, Liao Feijun, right? You really think this is the''eye of Jiaolong''?" Meng Chao spoke again, his voice full of suspiciousness.


    As if it were very strange, Liao Feijun would answer the wrong question so simply, and it was so ridiculously wrong.


    Wrong so ridiculous, dare to come out to force?


    After pretending to fuck, do you want to fuck?


    Liao Feijun, Nie Shao and Zhao Zhuanghan finally stood still.


    "You just said that you don''t know, what tricks are you playing now, and you still don''t feel ashamed of yourself?" Liao Feijun lowered his face.


    Meng Chao shook his head: "I really don''t know what it is, only know that no matter what it is, it can''t be the "Eye of Jiaolong"!"


    This sentence caused a burst of boos.


    Several veteran harvesters shook their heads secretly: "This is indeed the eye of Jiaolong. Liao Feijun is a grandson of the "Poison Hand". He has a lot of knowledge and sharp eyes. This young man has a face to die.


    "Meng Xiaoyou, don''t say it, come down quickly!" Ningshe was too anxious for him. He also saw that this was the eye of Jiaolong, but he didn''t know how Meng Chao could pull the tide, but this time he made Meng Chao miserable.


    Meng Chao sighed, and gave his pupils an expression in class: "If it is such a simple eye of the dragon, I will know at a glance.


    "However, when I looked at it for a second time, I found it a little strange, so I watched it carefully for another five minutes.


    "Can you know that the Ducao dulcis bears fruit every three years, and every time there is a certain probability to produce''ghost eye fruit'', which is very good, and it is still very hard to read, but do you know that the ghost eye fruit will also mutate? Yes, there is a very small probability that the second mutation will become a more rare "eye demon fruit"? The eye demon fruit is eaten by the golden-hair iguana, and the golden-hair iguana is eaten by the red-tailed gold python, and finally the crystal nucleus condensed out, how Can it be the''eye of the dragon''? It should be called the''eye of the dragon''."


    "what!"


    Liao Feijun was silly.


    Nie Shao, Zhao surnamed Zhuang Han looked at each other, surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    Including Ning She Me, all the reaper on the scene were silent, quickly flipping through the boxes in their minds, searching for "Eye of the Demon Dragon", but found nothing.


    "What''s the eye of the demon dragon, I have never heard it. I''m afraid it''s not you talking nonsense, otherwise why didn''t you just say it?" Liao Feijun scolded.


    Meng Chao sighed with frustration: "Because the "eye of the demon" has fifteen different secondary mutation directions, the condensed "eye of the demon dragon" also has fifteen different varieties. I live in a public rental house. Ordinary high school students, poor at home, no knowledge, just learned harvesting and identification, although I saw this is the eye of the demon dragon, but I can��t think of it blindly, what kind of eye of the dragon is it, only old I honestly admit that I know nothing about it."

 Chapter 43： Not i said you

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    These words were a series of slaps, which quickly swollen Liao Feijun''s face.


    Others didn''t say that even Liao Feijun''s Hupeng dog friends couldn''t help laughing.


    Liao Feijun was furious: "The big-talking kid, there is no evidence, you can make as many as you like, this is obviously the eye of the dragon!"


    "The eyes of the dragon and the eyes of the dragon are really difficult to distinguish unless a destructive test is performed." Meng Chao said, "Any kind of eyes of the dragon are slightly toxic. If you can drill a hole, scrape a little powder out. , Put in the toxin test agent, there should be a reaction."


    "Having said for a long time, the tail of the fox has been exposed. Drill holes in the crystal core, and the material is scrapped. You know that we can''t carry out such a test, so you talk about it unscrupulously?" Liao Feijun smiled angrily, shaking his head again and again. It seems that he is annoyed how to argue with such a goods, it is really self-deprecating identity.


    "No destructive tests are conducted now. Do you have to wait for this''Nie Shao'' to make the demon dragon''s eye cannon into a gene potion, eat it and hit a higher level, get rid of it, get rid of the blood, and even die on the spot, do you admit it? "Meng Chao is serious.


    He looked at Nie Shao sympathetically.


    Nie Shao''s face changed.


    "Nie Lao Si, don''t you believe me?" Liao Feijun was mad, "Trust a high school student who lives in a public rental house?"


    "I naturally don''t mean that." Nie Shao frowned and said, "It''s not the **** you eat, you naturally don''t care. What if your kid really looks away?"


    Everyone, wine and meat friends, haven''t trusted in life and death.


    "Eight million!"


    At this moment, Ning She stepped on the stage and said Ruohong Zhong, "Xiao Nie, give the old man a face. I gave 8 million yuan to buy this unknown material from you. It was identified on the spot that it was poisonous and not poisonous. It was Jiaolong. The Eye of the Eye is the Eye of the Demon Dragon, you will know at a glance!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone exclaimed when Ning She came to power to support Meng Chao.


    This fair is really a twist and turn.


    "No, millions of dollars, I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Since Ning Lao has come forward, let''s identify it now. What is this?" Nie Shao took out the unknown materials.


    Liao Feijun''s face is extremely ugly, but he is difficult to ride a tiger, and he can only stick his scalp: "Then identify, hum, for the silly words of a silly boy, scrapped millions of materials!"


    "Yes, although the eye of the demon dragon is poisonous, it can be modified by a different formula, but it can stimulate the human potential. The effect is better than the eye of the dragon. Unfortunately, once the destructive test is done, its quality is greatly reduced, at least it must be lost. Millions." Meng Chao shook his head with regret.


    This is the end of the matter, and I can��t do it anymore. There were a variety of identification devices and test agents at the fair. I prefer to fix it myself. I quickly fixed the unknown material and gently opened a hair on the surface of the material with an ultra-micro drill. Insert a hairy probe into the small hole of thin wire thickness.


    As soon as the material was drilled through, a seven-color brilliance rushed out and suddenly filled the house with fragrance.


    Everyone sighed, knowing that the psionic energy sealed in the crystal core was leaking, and this crystal core was considered invalid.


    Some senior harvesters'' faces changed, and they were suspicious and surprised.


    They have smelled some signs from the overly intense fragrance.


    Usually only toxic materials make the fragrance so sweet.


    really.


    The powder scraped from the core of the unknown material was put into the toxin test agent. Soon, the test agent appeared pink bubbles and rolled up like a boil.


    poisonous!


    The toxicity is very slight, but it is enough to prove that this is not the eye of Jiaolong!


    This is the eye of the demon dragon that no one has ever seen, or even heard of, and only Meng Chao knows!


    "This����"


    Suddenly, all the reapers, buyers and sellers had a complex look. Looking at Meng Chao''s eyes, there were three points of awe and seven points of confusion.


    Liao Feijun was dumbfounded, instantly cold sweat.


    The surnamed strong man of the blood wolf squad, Zhao, strengthened his admiration just looking at Liao Feijun by five times and cast it on Meng Chao.


    Nie Shao, who almost smelted the toxic material into a potion, eats it even more, and he stares at Liao Feijun with dissatisfaction.


    Ning She let me relax and watched Meng Chao''s eyes full of appreciation.


    Ning Xueshi covered her mouth and laughed through her fingers.


    In Meng Chao''s field of vision, a brand-new message emerged:


    [The elite citizen prefers me to be instructed by you, and has learned a brand-new material, his knowledge has increased, and his contribution value is +18]


    [Ordinary citizen Ning Xueshi was directed by you, and she realized a new material, her knowledge increased, and her contribution value was +9]


    [Ordinary citizen Liao Feijun was instructed by you to know a new material, his knowledge has increased, and his contribution value is +11]


    [Elite citizens...]


    ��ordinary citizen������


    With dozens of messages, almost everyone has been directed by Meng Chao, their knowledge has grown, and Meng Chao has harvested more than 500 contributions in one go.


    "Hey, this is fine!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that another way to harvest the contribution value has been developed.


    Liao Feijun gritted his teeth fiercely and was about to step down quickly. Suddenly, Meng Chao stopped him.


    "Wait, come and not be rude. Just now you sent me a few words, now I also send you a few words?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, he did not just revenge.


    I really want to instruct Liao Feijun to see if I can reap some contribution value.


    "Ning and I have always forgotten about each other. He is your grandfather. In terms of seniority, I should also be your grandfather."


    Meng Chao sincerely said, "But everyone is of the same age, and it''s not good for you to take such a big advantage. Since you are calling''Shishushushishu'', then I might as well descend from my own generation, barely be your uncle''s generation, nephew Liao Xian Now, Uncle Meng wants to tell you something about being a reaper.


    "Know what you know, don''t know what you don''t know, with the mystery of the mist, the vastness of the world, various mutant beasts and even monsters and monsters endlessly, there are countless rare materials. How can we know all the materials in the world?


    "Even if the powerful reaper dares to admit that he knows nothing about a certain material, what does it matter? If you don''t know how to learn, it''s not disgraceful at all.


    "If you''re afraid, you''re afraid to know a little. You don''t know how to pretend to understand. Take the eye of the demon dragon as the eye of the dragon.


    Liao Feijun was speechless, his face was blue and red, and his mouth twitched, as if he was going to go crazy next second.


    "When the reaper is like this, so is life, including Dragon City''s foreign strategy."


    Meng Chao heartily said, "Now we don''t know anything about the world outside the mist, we are talking about what is "steel torrents, hurricanes, and sweeping the world", it is too arrogant, as the so-called "civilization is not destroyed by weakness, It��s ruined by arrogance.�� Liao Xian��s nephew, it��s not that I said you, I think you are really arrogant.


    Liao Feijun jumped angrily.


    His background is similar to that of Nie Shao, who was almost harmed by him, but he did not laugh out of face.


    Meng Chao blinked, bitterly, and did not increase half of his contribution value.


    This Liao Feijun, isn''t it so oily?


    After a moment of pondering, he felt that Liao Feijun had misunderstood.


    "Don��t get me wrong, nephew Liao Xian, I��m not interested in hitting you in the face. I��m really telling you some things about doing things and doing things. You calm down and go back and think about my words."


    Meng Chao said sincerely, "The world in the future, including your life, may undergo earth-shaking changes. You continue to be so arrogant and be careful about the place where you will die in the future."


    "You--" Liao Feijun was very angry, "Dare to threaten me?"


    Meng Chao is wronged, why can''t this person understand people''s words: "No, no, it''s definitely not a threat. Uncle Meng is for you, even if you don''t understand now, it doesn''t matter, put Uncle Meng''s words in the belly, together with today Together, if it''s okay, just come out and think about it, try to change your life and become a better Liao Feijun. One day, you will thank..."


    Before Meng Chao finished speaking, Ning Xue and Ning Xueshi, one holding his arm and the other covering his mouth, pulled him off the stage.


    "I''m sorry, guys, this year-end friend is a... a technical house with a good heart and a stupid mouth, so I don''t know how to deal with people." Ning She helped me round the field.


    "Ning Shou me!" Liao Feijun was mad. "Dare you dare to indulge such a mad dog to come out and bite? Didn''t my grandfather put it in his eyes?"


    "Liao Feijun, my name is what you can call?"


    This made me feel completely angry about the Ningshe who was ready to calm down. He instantly changed his face, and his voice was sharp. "Meng Xiaoyou is right. Your grandfather only taught you harvesting, and he didn''t teach you to be a man!"


    "Meng Xiaoyou was brought by me. Whoever doesn''t give him a face today, just doesn''t give me a face with white hair and ghost hands! Your junior doesn''t give the old man face, and I''m too lazy to care about it with you and go directly to Liao Santong to settle the account!"


    White hair was angry, and the house was silent.


    Liao Feijun gritted his teeth: "What do you want?"


    "I have been fighting with Brother Liao for decades. I know what color he is when he farts. Hem, if I want to get poisoned, step on my head? Then let him get what he wants!"


    Instead, I proudly said, "A month later, "Ghost Hand" and "Poison Hand" openly contest to resolve today''s contradiction. Will Liao Santong dare?"


    "Good, good, great!"


    Liao Feijun waited for this, he gave Meng Chao a fierce look, "Then one word is for sure, everyone present is witnessing, a month later, "Ghost Hand" fights against "Poison Hand" to see who actually got it. The true biography of "Testing the Jade Method", when you don''t say that my grandfather bullied you, it''s a crippled hand shaking!"


    "To deal with Liao Santong -" Ning She narrowed my eyes and shivered. "Even if disabled, it''s enough!"


    The white-haired ghost took the lead and immediately set off an uproar.


    "The ghost hand turned up against the poison hand!"


    "Is Ning Guishou''s injury healed, there is no reason, now he can''t beat Liao Dushou."


    "Who is this boy, who has such a profound knowledge, and also allows Ning Guishou to be maintained like this. Ning Guishou is not his master, so what kind of man is his master in the end?"


    "Meng Chao? I remember this name!"

 Chapter 44： Catastrophe

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    More than a dozen unknown materials have been identified, and senior people in the circle are still discussing.


    Meng Chao is very low-key-being able to meet the "eye of the demon dragon" can be regarded as a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. Thinking about his memory fragments when he is not working, he still does not come to the stage to offer ugliness.


    The surnamed Zhao of the Blood Wolf team was very enthusiastic about him. Besides thanking him, he asked if he was interested in joining the Blood Wolf team.


    Meng Chao said that he is not yet extraordinary, and I am afraid it is not suitable to follow the extraordinary team to fight in the depths of the mist.


    However, the surnamed Zhao said that with his strength, admission to a prestigious university is a matter of stability. Everyone must have the opportunity to cooperate. The two have a business connection, and they have left contact information. This connection is indeed a match.


    After that, the "Nie Shao" who was almost harmed by Liao Feijun also came over and very aggressively wanted to transfer him 300,000.


    "Industry rules, the unknown material identification fee is 3% to 5% of the transaction price of the material. You can recognize the eye of the demon dragon. It is not easy. I give you the 5% of 6 million, which is 300,000."


    Nie Shao pulled out a golden card, "Also, this is my business card. Today you saved me once. Nie Weihao didn''t like what I owe others, so you must collect it. If you have any trouble, just call me."


    Waiting for him to leave, I walked forward and whispered, "It''s better to keep the cards away, but it''s better not to provoke this''Nie Shao''."


    Meng Chao thought about it: "Is he bad?"


    "That''s not true. In their circle, Nie Weihao is considered to have a relatively good character, at least much better than Liao Feijun, but the younger brother, fresh clothes and angry horses, flying and domineering, feels that Dragon City is guarded by their fathers, The alien world depends on them to conquer. There are no people and things that they dare not provoke."


    Ning She explained to me, "Nie Weihao owes you once today, and tomorrow you have something to do. He will definitely help without saying a word, but this way of helping the young guys has consequences, which may not be acceptable to you."


    Meng Chao probably understood.


    He changed the subject: "Ning Lao, what if the two medicines are useless, I heard that Liao Feijun''s grandpa is your brother, isn''t it easy to deal with?"


    "Only from the innovation of "The Seven Solutions to the Customs", can you see the extraordinaryness of the old man who passed the fire, not to mention his profound knowledge of the old man, just point you a few tricks, you can even recognize the eye of the demon dragon Come out, what else do I not believe?"


    Ning She smiled and said, "Today you and Liao Feijun''s grievances were originally caused by me and Liao Santong. If you have an unfathomable inheritance and you will almost be humiliated in public, I will never be in front of you again. Pass the fire old man?


    "Not to mention so much, I will take you to meet some of your friends in the circle. Everyone is very interested in you, the rising star of hope, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ning She was in a good mood and let Meng Chao and her granddaughter join forces.


    They talked and laughed here, but Liao Feijun there was a breeze.


    Jun Shao''s face was so sullen that it scared people to death.


    Nie Weihao said coldly: "Junior Shao, do you want to move this kid? It would be better to wait a few days until I give him back what he owes him, otherwise, I owe him only to you!"


    Liao Feijun was furious, but he didn''t dare to provoke Nie Weihao, who had a deeper background than himself. He could only cast his hatred on Gu Ming, the technical director of Jiuxin.


    Mother��s, it��s this bastard, saying that Meng Chao is just a poor boy who lives in a public rental house, causing himself to overturn the boat in the gutter!


    Feeling Liao Feijun''s murderous gaze, Gu Ming shivered and almost scared his pants in public.


    God, Meng Chao, this kid, what kind of monsters and monsters are there? Why did he provoke him and make him miserable in the end?


    Shen Rong got mad at him a few days ago and was rushed into the hospital by Master Tiger on the spot.


    Today I casually said a few words, but it caused the teacher''s favorite grandson to grow up.


    Gu Ming wanted to cry without tears, and regretted it.


    ...


    After the fair, Meng Chao stopped for a few days.


    Although the contribution value growth is still like peeing in a 70-year-old man, ticking is not happy at all, 30 to 50 every day, up to 70 to 80.


    Fortunately, my pockets were filled with real gold and silver, and I got a lot of training resources from my classmates. I also bought many secret medicines that were not on the market through Ningshe.


    Now, he can be described as a shotgun changing guns, bathing with monster blood twice a day in the morning and evening, and applying secret ointment on the palms, feet, and back jade pillow points before going to bed, as for muscle growth hormone, bone growth hormone, energy medicine, super Highly concentrated protein powder... All kinds of cultivation resources are eaten as a meal, and the conditions are better than many rich second generation.


    He was originally a cultivator, restricted by insufficient resources, he would overdraft.


    Now the waist is stiff, and all potentials have exploded. In just a few days, crazy practice has integrated the knowledge system of the entire high school and raised the strength to a whole new level.


    Over the past few days, he has been refraining from making inactive contributions. As a result, the proficiency of Mang Niu Jue and Ripple Power have increased by 1% and 1.5%, respectively, and even the progress of treatment has increased by 2%.


    Meng Chao''s mood took off.


    Only this afternoon, a very strange message popped up on the upper right of the horizon:


    [You saved the life of elite citizen Yan Zhennan, contribution value +333]


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao stunned, "If you don''t open it for a few days, it will be worth more than three hundred contributions once you open it. This wave has made a lot of money, but who is Yan Zhennan? Oh, I remember, isn''t it the princess of Princess Ripple? How did he save his life for no reason in the classroom?"


    ...


    At the same time, on the outskirts of Longcheng, the fog was deep.


    "Huh, huh, huh."


    Three monster hunters with bruises all over the body, paralyzed to the ground like Santuo rotten meat.


    In front of them, there was a rotten meat three to five times larger, like a mixture of giant insects, large cat monsters, and carnivorous plants.


    "Brother Zhennan, you..."


    The bald man and the scarred woman looked at each other, and they were deeply shocked by the scene a moment ago.


    Originally, this was just a regular hunt.


    Although the prey is a fifth-level super beast "tiger mantis", one head is enough to eliminate the terrorist existence of a military squad.


    But the three of them also have extraordinary strength of five stars.


    Both the Transcendental and the Super Beast are divided into nine levels, but human beings have the wisdom and know how to use various equipment. Generally speaking, they are enough to defeat the Super Beast one level higher than themselves.


    The three hunters are old friends for more than ten years. They cooperate with each other and are skilled in warfare. With three enemies and one, they don��t think that the fifth-level super beast is difficult.


    Unexpectedly, after being seriously injured, the giant tiger mantis unexpectedly mutated unexpectedly, bursting his head towards the surroundings, ejecting a large number of sticky serrations and tentacles from the body cavity, as if a huge piranha burst from the body.


    The mutant tiger pattern mantis has not only increased its speed and power several times, but also added dangerous characteristics such as toxicity, corrosiveness and even mental disturbance, and instantly reversed the roles of "prey" and "hunter".


    "Unknown mutation, residual blood evolution!"


    Three monster hunters are in despair.


    And just when the bald man and the scarred woman struggled and twitched to the ground, Yan Zhennan, who jumped the wall quickly, changed a style.


    Under the threat of death, he suddenly realized a brand new martial arts theory, completely changed the breathing and force system, and displayed a series of gorgeous tricks in a series of clouds and flowing water, and the miracle has counterattacked!


    For the rest of the life, the bald man and the scarred woman were naturally glad, but what puzzled them was how Yan Zhennan''s fighting style seemed to be suddenly upgraded, and the combat effectiveness increased by at least 10%.


    With such a powerful martial art, why didn''t he show it at first?


    Yan Zhennan gasped for three minutes before he could sit up slowly.


    Looking at the remnant corpse of the monstrous super beast variant, his daze and confusion on his face were stronger than that of the bald man and the scarred woman.


    Thinking hard for a moment, suddenly, his pupils contracted to the limit, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Brother Zhennan, what happened, this super beast variant has been killed by you!" The two hunters hurried forward to help.


    But it felt that Yan Zhennan''s goose bumps were all erected.


    No matter what brutal super beast they encountered, or even the moment when they were on the verge of death, they had never seen such a strong uncovered fear on Yan Zhennan''s face.


    "Me, I seem to offend people."


    Yan Zhennan was at a loss like a child, and the original low voice dragged out the vibrato.


    The bald-headed man and the scarred-faced woman looked at each other and were puzzled: "Who have you offended? Isn''t it more terrible than this mutant super beast, even you Yan''s can''t resist?"


    "Yes, ten times more terrible than this mutant super beast."


    Yan Zhennan said in a trance, "I offended an unfathomable old monster. This time, Yan''s catastrophe is coming!"


    ...


    Yan Feirou opened the door to the back room of Feiyan Building, and heard the sound of bamboo shoots frying meat.


    When she walked in, she saw an unforgettable scene in her life.


    His father, the mighty man who was as magnificent as a mountain, his aura was as strong as waves, and hunted countless beasts in the mist, actually knelt on the ground like a child who had made a mistake.


    But his grandfather, the master of the Yan family, the master of the martial arts Yan Yanbo, who developed "Ripple Power", was like a old monkey.


    Grandpa dragged his two mechanical legs, kicked his father like a ball, and lifted the cane, pulling the whip mercilessly.


    While smoking, he cursed: "You don''t provoke the disasters on the ground, you have to provoke the disasters in the sky. Can this''old man who passes fire'' be able to afford it?"


    Yan Feirou felt that his three views collapsed in an instant, sparse.


    Even wonder if it is an illusion, are you dreaming?


    Gently pinched the palm of your hand with your nails, not an illusion or a dream. Grandpa is still beating and cursing:


    "People still have a bit of potential to see your daughter. They kindly sent a set of exercises for her to study. They all said that they did not seek fame and fortune and only contributed to doing something. What about you? With the heart of a villain, spend the belly of a gentleman. I dare to doubt people''s minds, this "Magic Ripple" is fake? If he is fake, what is our "Ripple 2.0"? Garbage! In front of this "Magic Ripple", "Ripple 2.0" "It''s garbage! Garbage!"


    Yan Feirou was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 45： trouble? understood

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Yan Hengbo''s old tears are vertical and horizontal: "Sin, Yan hero I, but it is not guaranteed at night, what kind of debt collector is born! Say, such a big deal, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yan Zhennan suffered from bruises and bruises all over his body, and his eyes were sore with pain, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He whispered, "I think, my father is retreating..."


    "Close a ghost! When this set of "Magic Ripples" comes out, what other face do I have to release "Ripple 2.0"?"


    Yan Hengbo kicked Yan Zhennan with one foot, gritted his teeth, and said, "Sinister, Yan will die in your hands!"


    Yan Feirou couldn��t stand it anymore, so he came forward to protect his father, coquettishly and said: ��Grandpa, what is the matter that will make your old man feel such a big fire? Dad just came back from the misty area. Seriously injured, you are like this..."


    "Humph!"


    Even the favorite granddaughter can''t let Yan Hengbo''s anger be cut in half, he said coldly, "Ask yourself this unskilled dad, what the **** is done!"


    "dad?"


    Princess Ripple was really confused, and it seemed like she understood her father for a long time.


    ""Magic Ripple Power" is not made up by random, but real materials. My father is at the juncture of life and death, switching to "Magic Ripple Power" to support the entire force system. Not only does the combat power increase instantaneously, but the moves are smoother and smoother. Hidden, recruiting the weakness of the super beast variant, and completely restraining the unknown variant of residual blood evolution?"


    Yan Feirou listened dumbfoundedly and stuttered, "No, it''s impossible. Last time my father practiced seriously for three hours. Why didn''t he find it?"


    "Nonsense, this set of "Magic Ripple" is profound and contains many mysteries. Even your grandfather and me can''t figure it out for a moment. The more you think about it, the more interesting it is. With your father''s eye-catching goods, let alone three hours, Even if he practiced for three days and nights, he might not be able to comprehend the exquisite mystery!"


    Yan Hengbo snorted, "Fortunately, your father''s foundation is fairly solid. There are many mysteries. Even if you can''t understand it, you will remember it by heart. When you are dying, it will burst out and only retrieve a small life!"


    Yan Feirou thought about it carefully, and she also shuddered, "If "Magic Ripple" is true, how powerful masters can be created? Such masters kindly directed me, even if I don''t appreciate it, it is still open on the Internet. Defamation, this master must be furious!"


    "Feirou, do you understand the seriousness of this matter?"


    Yan Hengbo said with a sullen face, "Modern martial arts are not nonsense in martial arts novels. How can it be possible to build a car behind closed doors for a year and a half in a cave? How can it be? Real martial arts requires genetics, cytology, and ergonomics. , Sports physiology and even psionic physics, there is an extremely profound understanding in all aspects.


    "We also need to build a huge database, collect the big data through the fighting of countless warriors, use the most advanced super biochemical brain to repeatedly deduce, and then put into actual combat to continuously test. The manpower, material resources, financial resources and wisdom invested in this are how many?


    "I took a research and development team composed of dozens of experts, and it took me so many years to reluctantly upgrade "Ripple Power" to version 2.0, and this set of "Magic Ripple Power", as measured by my eyes, is at least 5.0 The version, think about it, how terrifying the people who created it have?"


    Yan Feirou swallowed hard, daring not think about it.


    "What''s more terrifying is that this set of exercises has a vision beyond the times, as if it was designed for a new monster that is constantly upgraded. This can only explain one thing."


    Yan Hengbo said in a deep voice, "Its creator, who walked farther than your father in the depths of the mist, and even farther than me in those days, he has seen countless peerless beasts we do not know!"


    Yan Feirou exclaimed: "There are more powerful monsters?"


    "Of course there is, Dragon City is coming into the sky, and it is pressing down on the monster mountain range, causing a drastic change in the surrounding geological structure. Many monster nests hidden in the depths of the mountain will slowly appear. In the past, Dragon City turtles shrank in the corner, and the peerless beast There is not much contact, but as the civilization of the earth continues to radiate outwards, sooner or later, collisions will occur."


    Yan Hengbo said, "This news is not known to ordinary citizens, including middle- and lower-level survivors, but high-level leaders are actively preparing for battle, including those old monsters standing on the top of the Dragon City. They have also advanced into the fog and established an outpost. Collecting more specimens and intelligence, expanding monster illustrations and a large database, they are daily pondering how to upgrade the current martial art according to the characteristics of the unknown super beast."


    Yan Feirou''s eyes widened: "Grandpa, are these old monsters created by "Magic Ripple"?"


    "Otherwise, our Yan''s ripples, whichever cat or dog, can be upgraded so perfectly?"


    Yan Hengbo said, "Feirou, you should be aware that those old monsters that started fighting from the Dragon City crossing were the first batch of zombies, but fortunately they did not become zombies. Instead, they unlocked the genetic shackles and awakened their extraordinary abilities. The Peerless Powerhouse is a giant pillar that has protected the Dragon City for half a century after the storm!


    "However, when we first crossed, our research on genetics, psionics, and life sciences was very crude or even wrong. These pioneers stumbled on the extraordinary roads, and they paid a tremendous price for pioneering the unprecedented state.


    "The brains of many pioneers have been damaged, their spirits have been eroded by the mysterious forces of other worlds, they have become righteous and even crazy, and they will be out of control at any time.


    "When they are in a good mood, they can follow your fingers to make you move forward on the extraordinary road.


    "But if you offend them, and they run wild again, it is possible that the Yan''s will be wiped out instantly-otherwise, how is it called the''old monster''?"


    "Then what to do?" Princess Ripple was in a hurry. "We can offend this old monster... the old predecessor! Won''t he destroy the Yan''s family in anger?"


    "Don''t worry, people will be extinguished if they want to extinguish.


    Yan Hengbo pondered, "I can feel the love of the seniors for the boxing of Yan''s fist from this set of "Magic Ripple Power". If it is not a very strong feeling for''Yan''s Ripple'', it can''t be upgraded like this Perfect, maybe, this old predecessor had a connection with our Yan family and was one of my mentors on the extraordinary road? If it were not so, why did people instruct you?


    "Youngest, you''re all fine here, go to the wounds, after raising them you don''t have to worry about the group''s affairs, concentrate on being your monster hunter!"


    Yan Zhennan was silent.


    The old man broke his way in the Yan family in one sentence.


    But offending a mysterious old monster, this is already the lightest punishment.


    "Yes, father." Yan Zhennan said flatly.


    "Fei Rou, this matter is due to you. I feel that this mysterious senior still likes you more. It is better for you to come forward and issue a public apology statement. Try to be sincere and be pitiful. See if the old senior would refuse Let the Yan''s go."


    Yan Hengbo sighed, "If that doesn''t work, I can''t say it, I can only make up my old face and beg for forgiveness."


    ...


    That evening, when Meng Chao was studying on his own in the evening, there was an uproar in the classroom.


    "Go and see, on the live broadcast platform, Princess Ripple is reading a letter of public apology!"


    "God, the princess is dressed very weak and pitiful today, and feels like crying!"


    "Are you mistaken, with Yan''s strength, who can force Princess Ripple to apologize like this, Yan''s don''t have to face?"


    The students were in an uproar.


    The boys were all filled with indignation.


    Meng Chao froze for a moment and swiped the phone to take a look, but it wasn��t that Miss Yan��s changed her style again today. Unlike the gentleness of the open class, the toughness of the announcement was made that day, how is it a bit today... ?


    "A few days ago, because of Feirou''s young ignorance, under a sudden impulse, he deeply offended a noble senior, and caused extremely bad influence on the Internet..."


    Although Yan Feirou didn''t hug Meng Chao''s thigh.


    But the smell of "bang bang bang" came out.


    The boys were furious.


    Chu Feixiong yelled beside Meng Chao. Who is it, who scared his goddess like this? He is going to fight with this guy!


    This video is forbidden barrage and comment.


    But in the gossip area of ??the Internet, countless netizens have long been at odds with the enemy.


    Everyone is asking, who is the "older senior" said by Princess Ripple, who has such a big face, forcing Yan to show weakness and publicly apologize?


    Meng Chao touched his face.


    He didn''t think his face was big.


    I really don''t understand why Yan Feirou is respectful and arrogant.


    But he is a kind-hearted person.


    After watching the apology video, and Yan Feirou sent another very long, sincere, and sobbing private letter, Meng Chao sighed and decided to release the Yan family.


    "Oh."


    He returned a word, indicating that he knew.


    Yan Feirou was overjoyed, and soon sent a long speech, thanking the senior for raising your hand, and asking if there is any need for the senior?


    "We know that the energy of the predecessors, whether throwing money or cultivating resources, is insulting the predecessors. I don''t know if there is anything else that can be used by the Yan''s. The Yan''s absolutely go to the chase and do nothing."


    This letter left Meng Chao stunned for a long time.


    I want to recall: "It doesn''t matter, the old man has a strong ability to resist pressure, and can withstand all kinds of insults. You don''t have to be polite. Although you use money and training resources, insult me ??hard!"


    Annoyed again, it''s okay to play what a mysterious predecessor''s high-cold person is set up, and it''s embarrassing to ask someone to make a claim.


    After scratching her hair for a long time, she inadvertently looked up, just to see Zuo Haoran staring at herself very gloomy.


    Meng Chao thought about it and returned a letter: "Help me check the "Haohan Group" within three days."


    Haohan Group is their company.


    Meng Chao knew that Zuo Haoran was an insidious villain, and his conflict with him escalated, so he didn��t have to be afraid in school, but what if he used his family��s relationship to start with his parents?


    My dad''s small company has just started. A small sampan can''t stand the storm. Of course, we must investigate all the uncertainties and talk about it.


    Opposite hesitation: "Haohan Group is..."


    Meng Chao was a little embarrassed.


    The future "Ripple Power" was originally created by Yan Feirou. He pretends to be a ghost and seems to scare others. He also asks others to help. Feeling a little bit of food and food, not ashamed or ashamed?


    "It''s a little trouble." Meng Chao went back.


    In order to maintain the high-cold predecessor''s design, I did not write too much.


    It means that in such a short period of time, it is very troublesome to find out a company. If it doesn''t work, it''s not a big deal.


    The other side was silent for a while and replied: "Trouble? Got it."

 Chapter 46： The first level of undergraduate!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the next few days, Meng Chaoyouzaiyouzao practiced as usual.


    Contribution value is soaring like a diarrhea.


    In addition to Yan Zhennan, he also brushed an elite monster, the master of the Yan family, "elite citizen Yan Hengbo."


    The same is an elite monster, but there are also differences in size. This martial arts master who created "Ripple Power" by himself, every time it brings Meng Chao a three-digit contribution value!


    Coupled with the ups and downs of the Yan''s Group, so many martial arts strongmen bring hundreds or even thousands of contribution value every day, which is extremely cool.


    However, Meng Chao also observed a phenomenon that, with the popularity of "Magic Reform Ripple Power", when the daily contribution value reached the limit, it turned around and gradually declined.


    This is also understandable, because the future has changed and the contribution has been completed. It is impossible to provide unlimited contribution value for every basic force method.


    According to the current daily diminishing curve, he can reap thousands of contribution values ??from "Magic Ripple Power" alone, and he has also gotten into the relationship of Yan''s Group, and he is already very satisfied.


    Finally, one full month before the college entrance examination, the first level of the three major undergraduate levels, the internal test begins!


    At the school entrance, the banner hung high.


    On the campus, colorful flags are flying.


    Eight high-level three classes, nearly 500 people, start a dragon fight, compete for 150 promotion places.


    The blood of youth will soon be turned into boiling magma, and the ceiling of the fifteen-story cultivation center will be overturned.


    In the large conference room on the top floor of the training center.


    Dozens of large screens monitor the situation of each examination room.


    There is also a screen that is constantly changing the ranking of results.


    The school leaders and the senior high school classmates sat underneath. Whenever their rankings changed, they would cause subtle fluctuations in their faces. When they talked and laughed, they were all sour or even gunpowder.


    Dragon City has limited resources, competition is ubiquitous, humans and monsters are competing, and humans are also competing. Students are eager to rank, teachers and school leaders, who do not want to work with other classes, other key middle schools, especially those Do you want to compete against each other for the "city-level high"?


    The results of this year''s senior three group are quite good, and you can feel the tail of the city''s key.


    Principal Sun was nearly seventy years old. When he was young, he fell ill with zombies and monsters, and gradually became a physique. The decayed old man who was dozing all day, prepared to play for two more years and then retreated. Can smile and keep calm.


    The teaching director Ma Qingyun is young and full of energy, and presides over most of the daily work. He hopes that after President Sun retires, he will go further.


    This year''s student''s good grades, he was particularly excited, a horse face flushed red, really like the nickname students secretly gave him, a horse monkey jumping up and down.


    Yan Motou remained expressionless, gently tapping his fingers on the table, studying "Crashing Cow" in his mind.


    The head teachers of the eight graduating classes are all as humble as they are:


    "No, no, our class can''t do this year, only 30 people can beat Bolt."


    "Our second class is even worse. These slackers are so soft-footed that they are not as good as the Olympic weightlifting champions in the age of the earth. Hey, I''m so worried!"


    "Your Rocket class says so, isn''t our parallel class even more finished?"


    "What''s done is done, who doesn''t know you all hold your strength and want to fight with our Rocket Class all at once? Just say that the Pharaoh of Class 6 is harmless to people and animals. In fact, he secretly made a study group, no You know what amazing skills you can practice, Pharaoh, don��t hide, tell us about it?"


    "No, absolutely not." Wang Longjun shook his head solemnly, "what awesome skills, how can I not know?"


    The voice did not fall, and on the big screen, the extreme boxing force list shook.


    Someone came up.


    Because each class is marked with a different color, everyone can see at a glance:


    "6 classes Chu Fei Xiong, extreme boxing strength 249.5 kg, boxing strength list 21!"


    "Oh!"


    "A student in a parallel class is more powerful than most people in the Rocket class?"


    "Pharaoh, don''t be kind, and say there is no marvelous skill?"


    The other seven class teachers clapped the tables one after another, laughing and scolding half-truths.


    And they had no time to recover from the impact of Chu Feixiong''s punching force, and another 6-class student came to kill.


    "Class 6 Meng Chao, extreme boxing strength 240.9 kg, 100 meters running 9 seconds 55, catching up with Bolt 0.03 seconds, the total score is temporarily ranked 19th in the school!"


    "Meng Chao!"


    "Remember the good young man who was very good when he was in high school and high school. He was seriously injured later, but he recovered?"


    Now even the head teacher of the two rocket classes can''t hide the envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    Meng Chao is such a good young man. They paid attention to it very early. If it wasn''t injured, the senior three would definitely be assigned to the Rocket Class.


    Unexpectedly, he stayed in Class 6 and recovered to the same level as before. He went one step further. What was the luck of this guy Wang Longjun?


    Even Yan Motou "huh" bang, specially called the test picture of Meng Chao to see.


    Instructor Ma Qingyun snorted softly, no expression on his face.


    "Very good, good."


    Principal Sun smiled, like a mascot.


    Today is destined to be the harvest day of Class 6 and the shock is far from over.


    Soon after Meng Chao scored the top 20 in the school, another bombshell detonated.


    "Hundred meters ran for 9 seconds and 49 seconds, successfully surpassed the 9 seconds and 5 barriers; the ultimate boxing strength was 250.1 kilograms, the so-called "high school iron wall" that also exceeded 250. Zuo Haoran, the total score is temporarily ranked ninth in the school!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "The students in the parallel class were caught by nearly 100 students in the rocket class, and they entered the top ten of the school!"


    "Zuo Haoran, it turned out to be him, this... It''s no wonder!"


    After seeing the names of the record-breaking students, the shocked expressions of the other seven class teachers were put away. Everyone cast their favors on Ma Qingyun, the teaching director, as if they were silently touting: "Ma is a great teacher and teaches a good nephew !"


    In the test room underneath, the 6 classmates were horrified.


    They had just been immersed in Meng Chao''s "strong return" and thought he had a slight chance of defeating the squad leader, even if it was only a single event.


    It took less than half a minute before Zuo Haoran''s overbearing results shattered their extravagance.


    No matter the ultimate boxing strength or the 100-meter run, the squad leader told them with impeccable performance, what is the "strong".


    "What to do, Zuo Haoran is too strong, the first two points are 20 points ahead of Meng Chao."


    "I originally thought that Meng Chao''s first two single items can surpass him a little. When the marksmanship test is done, don''t lose too badly."


    "It turns out that this guy hasn''t sprinted before. It''s been cruel in the last week. It is estimated that he must have swallowed the secret medicine, and it has cost a lot, renting cutting-edge cultivation equipment to stimulate the cell potential. Mom, if you have money, it is good."


    Everyone was so anxious to grind their teeth.


    Meng Chao and Zuo Haoran looked at each other.


    The former quickly looked away from the calm gaze, while the latter turned a corner of his mouth, his face full of unabashed domineering.


    "All the candidates in class 6 have completed the ultimate strength and 100-meter sprint tests, and now they are sorted according to their scores and go to the indoor shooting range!"


    It is a common practice for invigilator teachers to come from foreign schools. It is common practice for all schools to exchange teachers to invigilate exams to eliminate the possibility of cheating.


    The teachers in foreign schools are selfless, but regardless of the subtle atmosphere between the students, they wave and urge.


    The tenth to twelfth floor of the training center is the indoor shooting range.


    The Rocket Class has been testing for a long time, and the exaggerated results, mixed with the smell of gunpowder, stimulate the nerves of the students and instantly enter the state.


    Zuo Haoran took the lead and walked into the No. 6 shooting range.


    Meng Chao followed.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, in addition to the invigilator teacher in the shooting range, Principal Sun, the teaching director, Yan Motou and the class teacher all arrived.


    "Good principal!"


    "Director Ma."


    "Mr. Yan, Mr. Wang."


    The students saluted in a hurry, with special respect for the principal.


    Not to mention that President Sun is now a shriveled old man, but he was a war hero who turned the tide and was entitled "heavy artillery".


    If Yan Motou kills monsters by chopping dumplings, then President Sun is purely a giant meat grinder in a food processing plant.


    The classmates who watched the video of his cultivation and fierce battles when he was young could not reconcile the now shrivelled old man with the moving humanoid fortress.


    "Very good, good."


    Principal Sun narrowed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    The director of teaching stood up and explained the meaning: "This year our class 6 has very good grades. We are currently in the top six classes, and the students continue to work hard!"


    Everyone was shocked and happy, cheering for a while.


    "The results of class 6 are good, the class teacher is indispensable, and the class leader''s leading role is also playing well."


    The instructor gave Zuo Haoran a heavy shot on his shoulder and smiled, "Come on!"


    "Thank you Director Ma for your encouragement, I will." Zuo Haoran raised his head, his body full of integrity returned.


    The students rolled their eyes, and said who did not know the relationship between your uncle and your nephew, what did you pretend?


    "The firearms test is about to start, put all the bones away!"


    Yan Motou suddenly glared, "There is only one chance, and the marksmanship is the easiest to pull off the score. Forget the results just now, focus on the target in front of me, a little careless, there is no place to cry!"


    The students narrowed their eyes and hurriedly ruled out their distractions.


    "The first set of tests, Zuo Haoran, Meng Chao!"


    Invigilator teachers are ranked according to the first two scores, and the top two are brought forward.

 Chapter 47： Gold target

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Oops, will Meng Chao and Zuo Haoran be tested together? Will they be disturbed?"


    "Surely, although the two have different shooting ranges, but the other party''s every move and achievements are clearly seen. Meng Chao''s mentality must be affected, and it may break down."


    "Meng Chao is so stupid, he should study the rules of the exam carefully, and figure out that the firearm test is divided into two groups, sorted according to the first two scores. Since his boxing strength and speed are so great, he should retain his strength and take a whole class just now. Third or fourth, you can avoid Zuo Haoran."


    The students were secretly anxious.


    Some people are also whimsical: "Will Meng Chao''s state and luck go against the sky today and shoot super high scores?"


    With such hope, most of them are at the rear of the class crane and have no intention of taking the undergraduate exam.


    The top ten of the class sneered.


    "It''s impossible. The firearm test is not just firing one shot, but assembling three firearms yourself, then ten rounds of pistols, twenty rounds of rifles, thirty shellless assault rounds dedicated to submachine guns, firing ten fixed targets and With ten moving targets, one shot and two shots are good luck. How could it be possible to have good luck with guns?"


    "The fixed target can bet on luck, but the moving target score is three to five times that of the fixed target. It completely simulates the speed of the monster and the trajectory of movement. Each target only appears for a few seconds. The speed is extremely fast and erratic. , How to bet on luck?"


    "Normally, the live-fire shooting class in the school doesn''t teach us how to shoot moving targets, but Zuo Haoran in the "Falcon Firearms Club" is specialized in moving targets. How can this be compared?"


    The tail of the crane was still unconvinced: "Isn''t there a "gold target" whose score is ten times higher than the ordinary target?"


    The masters of firearms in the class all smiled: "The golden target is the last of the twenty targets, and it is also the smallest, farthest, with the fastest moving speed, and the weirdest trajectory. The fist-sized target is 50 meters away. It runs faster than the monster. It only appears for one second. It needs to be predicted in advance. Unless the shooting, gun feel and nerve reaction speed have reached''perfect'', who can hit? Even Zuo Haoran can''t hit. Not even wasting bullets on the golden target!"


    The tail of the crane deflated: "Isn''t that hopeless?"


    The gun expert sighed: "It wasn''t originally. I just hope that Meng Chao can show his style and defeat himself."


    "Zuo Haoran, Meng Chao!" the teacher instructor called a second time.


    In the discussion of the students, the two stepped forward.


    "Meng Chao, wait."


    The head teacher suddenly came over, pressed his shoulders, and whispered, "Put down the ridiculous battle of enthusiasm, the most important thing for you now is to enter the second level of the undergraduate course. The marksmanship is not as normal as Zuo Haoran. Collapsed, the guns missed the target, no matter how good the previous results were!


    "Cough."


    The invigilator coughed twice.


    Meng Chao nodded: "Teacher Wang, I will do my best."


    "That''s good, hold on, try to suppress the miss rate below 30%, and there is hope to rush to the next level!"


    The head teacher waved his fist, smiled at the invigilator again, and backed away.


    Meng Chao and Zuo Haoran stood on their respective shooting positions.


    The long table in front is filled with mixed parts.


    Parts of pistols, rifles and submachine guns piled up into a hill.


    The two looked at each other.


    The sarcasm in Zuo Haoran''s eyes was as strong as fire, as if to burn Meng Chao to ashes.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were a little loose, as if he was not focused.


    No way, the corner of the eye always jumps out of the information, and the side effect of getting the contribution value is erratic eyes, like ignoring others.


    Found that he was ignored, Zuo Haoran was angered.


    "drop!"


    The invigilator teacher pressed the timer, and the two of them stood at the end of the long target lane and raised ten fixed targets respectively.


    Ten fixed targets will exist for three minutes. Candidates must complete the assembly of three firearms within three minutes in order to shoot fixed targets with ease.


    The rules do not limit how many fixed targets a candidate must shoot. If you have absolute confidence in your marksmanship, it doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot a fixed target, you can shoot all moving targets.


    After all, the score of a moving target is three to five times that of a fixed target, or even more than ten times.


    But no candidate will be so stupid. The marksmanship of high school students is still very young. The fixed target is the big head they can nibble. Can the moving target only be counted one by one.


    "Click click, click click!"


    Zuo Haoran''s fingertips heard a frustrated assembly of parts.


    Every day after school training in the firearms club, he has long been familiar with the Longcheng military''s standard firearms, his movements are flowing, there are no omissions and redundancy.


    Even the students who questioned Zuo Haoran''s character had to admit that it was a pleasure to watch him form a gun.


    The instructor is even more excited about his nephew''s outstanding performance and can not hold his mouth closed.


    Yan Motou also looked at the following table: "Zuo Haoran''s group gun speed is 10% faster, catching up with most of the rocket class students. Sure enough, marksmanship is his strongest point."


    Compared with the gorgeousness of Zuo Haoran, Meng Chao is much more low-key.


    It''s not too slow. It''s just the standard of ordinary high school students. One eye at a time, you have to stop and think about it from time to time, or carefully touch a part, close your eyes halfway, I don''t know what is coming in your mind.


    Everyone is anxious, and because of the discipline of the examination room, they cannot be urged or encouraged.


    What''s more, Meng Chao''s performance today is much better than usual firearms class.


    He has surpassed himself, what else can everyone expect?


    "Okay, hold on." The head teacher was relieved.


    That''s right. Whatever the competition is, the children really talk, but what about Zuo Haoran, without hindering you from taking the undergraduate exam!


    Instead, Principal Sun sitting in the corner, as if taking a nap, suddenly opened Mung Bean''s small eyes and swept the gun.


    Not Zuo Haoran, but Meng Chao.


    For only half a second, the loose eyelids drooped down.


    "Very good, good."


    The old heavy artillery, today''s shrivelled old man, took a nap again.


    "Boom!"


    Just one minute after the exam started, Zuo Haoran completed the assembly of three firearms, whirlwinding out ten pistol rounds and thirty submachine gun rounds.


    Ten rings! Ten rings! Ten rings! Forty rounds of bullets, good examples, the gun ring bitten the middle ring, it is perfect!


    The students couldn''t help covering their mouths and swallowed back the exclamation.


    At this time, Meng Chao also completed the assembly and started shooting.


    It''s a pity that time has passed more than two minutes.


    He was obviously disturbed by Zuo Haoran''s perfect performance. Although the movements were fairly coordinated and the accuracy was not bad, he made one of the most serious mistakes.


    "He used a semi-automatic rifle?" the students whispered.


    Generally speaking, when a firearm expert shoots a fixed target, he will use a pistol and a submachine gun.


    The pistol has a short range and the submachine gun''s accuracy is not high. It is just used to get the basic points on a fixed target.


    Equipped with optical sights, the semi-automatic rifle with the highest accuracy is used to score high on the moving target.


    This is a classic strategy, which is what Zuo Haoran does.


    After Meng Chao shot the empty pistol, he seemed to be in a hurry, but he picked up the semi-automatic rifle and shot it regardless.


    Although the results were good, he was blinded to twelve, three, ten rings, and it was not much different from Zuo Haoran.


    But then, use the submachine gun to hit the erratic moving target?


    The picture was so beautiful, the students looked at each other, and a big, shiny duck egg appeared in front of them.


    "No, I guess Meng Chao''s strategy is to completely abandon the moving target, and all the bullets are shot on the fixed target, which can also score a lot of points."


    "This is also the case. Many students with weak marksmanship will give up moving targets, but, bad, he just set up the gun too slowly, and no time!"


    "Then hurry up, what''s the point of sweeping, what are you doing silly?"


    The classmates were so anxious that they fired their eyes, and they wished to go up and shoot him.


    Meng Chao was indifferent, just holding a submachine gun, waiting blankly for the countdown to return to zero.


    "Drip", time is up, all the fixed targets have fallen.


    Ten seconds later, it was a moving target shot.


    Meng Chao also has 30 rounds of assault bombs for submachine guns, and Zuo Haoran also has 20 rounds of semi-automatic rifle rounds.


    The former has fierce firepower, low precision, and strong recoil, which is extremely difficult to control. The latter is designed for precise shooting.


    The students couldn''t help but make a huge sigh.


    The head teacher stomped on his feet, how can this child be exaggerated?


    "This Meng Chao classmate, the mentality is not very stable."


    The instructor said, "He is the student who finds his way to the sidelines and trains himself to the hospital. His character is too extreme, and the future path may be difficult."


    Yan Mo head stared at Meng Chao, but fell into contemplation, a big suspicious expression appeared on Hei Chancan''s big face.


    "Principal?" Yan Motou leaned close to the shrivelled old man.


    "Well, ah? It''s pretty good, pretty good." Principal Sun was awakened by him, nodded with a smile, and closed his eyes again.


    Ten seconds passed quickly.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    In front of the two candidates, the ghostly moving targets rose one after another, moving madly and irregularly.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Zuo Haoran also had a solemn face, wrapped the gun belt around his arm, a standard triangular stance, shooting slowly and slowly.


    Sihuan! Five rings! Three rings! Seven rings!


    His mobile target score is not as good as the fixed target, but it is far beyond the limit of most students.


    Each moving target that hits the edge of the target has a higher score than the ten rings in the fixed target.


    In contrast, Meng Chao took a posture that no one had seen before, and fired several shots. A small half of the bullet missed the target. Even if the target was bitten, it only hit the third ring or less, and the gap with Zuo Haoran widened.


    Jiuhuan!


    Zuo Haoran��s last bullet hit a surprisingly good result. He closed his gun expressionlessly and showed the proctor teacher the magazines and magazines of the three firearms. He took two steps back and turned to the end before his face appeared. A little scent of taste.


    "Very good, squad leader of class 6, very good!" The instructor laughed.


    "Classmate Zuo Haoran, well done." The class teacher also congratulated in a complicated mood.


    But I said in your heart that your kid is too good. This kind of fight completely defeats the mentality of the classmates. Our class may have one less undergraduate. What is it that is so aggressive?


    Indeed, Meng Chao seemed to be stunned by Zuo Haoran''s achievements, and stood still.


    Some people saw that he closed his eyes, letting targets pass by.


    "This is... completely abandoned?" The students looked at each other.


    As time goes by, the moving target in the back becomes smaller and faster, and since it can miss the target in the front, it is impossible to hit the back.


    "Mantis is a car, not self-restrained." Zuo Haoran sneered in his heart.


    Just then, at the end of the target lane, a flash of gold flashed past.


    The last target, a golden target with a high score, appears.


    This is equivalent to an additional question for the college entrance examination, and most students never thought of playing it.


    Even Zuo Haoran just hit seven moving targets, and the last three gave up.


    But Meng Chao was at this moment, no, it should be said that the moment before the golden target appeared, he suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 48： Click through

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In an instant, Yan Motou, a veteran who was born and died, smelled a familiar and strong murderous air.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!"


    The sound of the submachine gun''s fire, like ****, devastated everyone''s eardrums.


    But the storm came and went quickly, and when the students looked at them stunned, the gunfire had stopped.


    Meng Chao skillfully dismantled the magazine and opened the magazine, which was also checked by the indifferent invigilator.


    He didn''t jump out of his score on the big screen for a long time.


    He didn''t care, he turned his fingers around and turned off.


    "Meng Chao, how are you?"


    The students hurried up.


    "well."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Within my own ability, it is unassailable."


    The students were speechless for a while.


    Tension makes you nervous, and your mentality collapses, then you die.


    Zuo Haoran shook his head in disdain, as if to blame himself, and what to do with a bragging king?


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s results were long overdue.


    "Class 6 Meng Chao, a firearm test score of 588 points, a total score of 1434 points, temporarily ranked eighth in the school!"


    The huge indoor shooting range suddenly became silent.


    Even the gunfire from the test room next door became a little dull.


    As if the air is filled with great viscosity, the sound, oxygen and everyone''s thinking are firmly adhered.


    "588 points? Just now Zuo Haoran was 515 points, right?"


    "Meng Chao''s firearm score exceeded Zuo Haoran by 73 points, and the gap between speed and power was evened out at once. The total score exceeded Zuo Haoran by more than 20 points?"


    "How is it possible? He clearly missed the target a lot, and still used a submachine gun to move the target. How did he score such a high score, is it wrong?"


    Everyone looked at each other as if, seemingly, it should be wrong.


    Zuo Haoran was even more shocked: "Did I confuse me and Meng Chao''s results?"


    The proctor frowned and called up Meng Chao''s target.


    No problem in front.


    Until the last golden target.


    Zuo Haoran''s gold target was clean just now, with no pinholes on it.


    Meng Chao''s golden target was covered with 13 bullet holes, six of which entered the eighth ring, and almost destroyed the small golden target.


    The gold target is the most valuable. The score of this target alone is enough to crush Zuo Haoran.


    There was a silence.


    The teachers from the invigilator are all in the same class, everyone looks a little trance.


    "Are you blind or aiming?" After a long time, someone said incredulously.


    Now that no one is testing, whether he can speak is between the invigilator''s thoughts, and looking at the instructor''s expression, obviously he is also curious about this problem.


    Meng Chao said: "Of course it is aimed. Since a week ago, I have repeatedly said that my marksmanship is not bad. Why don''t you believe it?"


    The students could not help saying: "But you just set up the gun so slowly!"


    Which is like Zuo Haoran, flowing clouds, sparkling fire.


    Meng Chao smiled: "Group guns are not acrobatics. What are you doing so fast? Do you want my hands to turn into a fog?"


    "The purpose of group guns is one of maintenance, and the other is to scrub each part carefully to figure out their wear and deformation, and then derive the shooting parameters of the entire firearm.


    "Be aware that the shooting parameters of each new gun are slightly different when they are shipped from the factory, not to mention that these guns have been touched by countless candidates. Their shooting habits are different. Many people have wrong posture and firing rhythm. Yes, the rifling and parts are messy-if you don��t perceive every detail, how to shoot accurately?"


    "So, you have been ready to shoot a golden target?"


    Someone suddenly realized, "Why don''t you use a semi-automatic rifle but a submachine gun?"


    Meng Chao shrugged: "The golden target is fleeting. You can only use one gun. The submachine gun has 30 rounds of bullets, and the semi-automatic rifle only has 20 rounds."


    The students could not believe their ears: "However, the accuracy of the semi-automatic rifle is higher!"


    Meng Chao thought about it: "For me, it''s the same."


    "..."


    The students were speechless for a while.


    Just want to look up to the sky.


    Someone gritted his teeth and asked: "Then you started shooting a moving target with a submachine gun, why did you miss the target so many times?"


    "Test shot."


    It is helpful for the students'' next exams. Meng Chao does not hide, "Although I will assemble the submachine gun according to my shooting habits as much as possible, but because of the wear of parts and rifles, I still can��t grasp its characteristics, so I need to Use a few bullets to correct the trajectory, and finally you can walk through Yang with a hundred steps."


    The students looked at each other: "So, from the beginning, you were desperate to bet all your hopes on the golden target?"


    Meng Chao froze for a moment, his eyes flickering, as if the classmates had raised an incomprehensible question.


    "I don''t have "one''s desperation"."


    Last time, the ghost-winged gold-winged flame bug was hit last time.


    Today, he is just solving a tedious and complicated process, but he does not have too many difficult problems.


    With that said, Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong, who were in the back, gave a slap in the palm and walked out.


    He passed Zuo Haoran, but he did not glance at the squad leader, nor did he mention the appointment about a week ago in the presence of the principal and the dean.


    But Zuo Haoran himself fell into the trap of confusion, panic and shame, as if the whole world had collapsed towards him.


    The smile that the winning ticket was holding a moment ago, condensed on the face, like the traces left after Meng Chao slapped hard.


    "Horan--"


    The instructor pinched him heavily on his waist. "You did well in the test, go to rest and calm down."


    The invigilator also said with a straight face: "Pay attention to the discipline of the examination room, please go out!


    The head teacher hurried forward: "Meng Chao, Zuo Haoran, you go back to the classroom first, remember... calm down, don''t get embarrassed."


    The examination is still going on, and naturally the two cannot conflict here.


    Meng Chao nodded and waved: "Come on, I hope everyone can do everything and get good grades!"


    He turned and left the test room.


    Zuo Haoran followed with a somber face.


    Until he left the test center building, Meng Chao couldn''t help raising his fist and waved hard.


    One step closer to the dream, this feeling of constantly changing destiny is really good!


    This scene fell in the eyes of Zuo Haoran, naturally provocative.


    "Meng Chao, today you are lucky, the blind cat hit the dead mouse, and won me with comprehensive results. This squad leader, I naturally have no face to continue, but I am not convinced of your actual combat ability!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Extreme boxing power, 100-meter running and shooting games in the shooting range can''t really represent the real fighting power. Since you have returned to the peak, do you have the guts to fight me?"


    Meng Chao looked back and looked at Zuo Haoran with a smile.


    Coming, it really is the same as the previous life.


    It''s just that the squad leader of the previous life took the advantage and angered himself in three words and jumped into his trap.


    In this life, he will let him taste the taste of self-reliance.


    "Yes." Meng Chao said calmly.


    Behind the canteen of the Nine Middle School is a dense grove of trees.


    There is a soft sandy land in the woods.


    This is where the classmates resolve disputes on a daily basis.


    Dragon City is an iron-blooded world, and the civil martial arts are extremely strong. Even the 80-year-old lady can play shotguns, not to mention the young people with good blood.


    The school usually kept its eyes closed, even advocating that there was a contradiction, then went to the practice room and resolved it publicly under the supervision of the teacher.


    If someone likes to fight privately in the depths of the grove, as long as it does not cause serious consequences, he will not be heavily punished.


    Looking at the tree shadow whirling in front of him, Meng Chao was filled with emotion.


    right here.


    In his previous life, he was calculated by Zuo Haoran here, so that the college entrance examination failed.


    "Squad leader, we all have to take the university entrance exam. This time is the end. No matter who wins and who loses, all the grudges in the past have been cancelled. How?" In the middle of Kobayashi, Meng Chao hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth.


    Zuo Haoran''s eyes rolled back: "Naturally, click to the end and cancel all at once!"


    "Okay, I hope you said it, otherwise..." Meng Chao''s eyebrows twisted and he stepped forward.


    Ripples appeared under his feet, pushing the sand into a circle of ripples, and with the help of the earth''s power, a wave-like force was exploded.


    Zuo Haoran backed away at high speed, his figure was blurred, and it was also rippled.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, you only learned "Ripple Power" in the last year, but I am proficient in the two power methods of "Ripple" and "Mang Niu". You are both strong and soft, you are not my opponent, admit defeat!" Zuo Haoran Deliberately provoking.


    "This time, I won''t lose again!" Meng Chao''s strength is higher than the waves, and gradually loses the essence of "Ripple Power".


    The two were like two waves entangled and shoved with each other. The speed was getting faster and faster. They took off and walked away, the grove rustled, and the leaves were blown away by fists.


    Meng Chao seems to be recovering from a serious illness, and he is impatient to fight for it.


    Zuo Haoran obviously knows his weaknesses, and he consumes them slowly and impatiently.


    In just over a minute, Meng Chao��s school uniform was soaked in sweat, and his steps gradually became disordered.


    Suddenly, Zuo Haoran snorted, and instantly changed the fighting style, seamlessly switching from "Ripple Power" to "Crashing Power".


    Snapped!


    Meng Chao seemed to be extremely uncomfortable with what he said was changing. When he was a little stunned, he was sturdily forced to face the door, and suddenly his nose bleeds like arrows, and his lips were broken.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao''s face was covered with blood, irritated by the pain, his legs were heavily pedaled, and he rushed up regardless.


    "Come well!"


    Zuo Haoran''s eyes blew up.


    This dead waste is finally fooled.


    Ha ha, do you think that I really only master "Ripple Power" and "Bullman Power"?


    Even, do you think I really only have three ways to exert force?


    The three powerful methods are just the foundation, without the real killing skills, just like a sword without an edge, it can''t kill people at all.


    The so-called "good seedlings" like you can only accept compulsory education in schools, and do not understand real combat at all.


    However, I accepted the teachings of my father and the social powerhouse early on, and learned the killing method that I could get undergraduate.


    Meng Chao, let me know my "Heart Beater"!

 Chapter 49： Lump sum

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    At the moment when Meng Chao pounced, Zuo Haoran shrank and his strength style changed again. From the most powerful "Mangjin" to the "Dragon Snake Power" of the power storage system.


    Crackling, a series of firecrackers exploded in his body, like a dormant snake for ten years, and finally turned into a real dragon.


    Even his spine swelled up from the flesh and blood, like a dragon''s claws and claws, about to fly into the sky.


    The expression of ruthlessness and excitement appeared on Zuo Haoran''s face, with a low growl, his spine flicked, and his right fist punched out secretly.


    It''s like a steel nail penetrating a bone, piercing Meng Chao''s ribs.


    "Destroy the Heart" hasn''t hit yet, and Meng Chao''s twitching, vomiting and crying already appear in his brain.


    The best part is that when Dad taught him this trick, he also taught him a few changes, so that dark energy can stay in the body for a long time, and I can''t find it at all without the most in-depth examination.


    In the past few days, Meng Chao will not find anything wrong except for the pain under his ribs.


    By the time it was discovered, it was too late, and there was no evidence. He denied it with his own words. Who can take him?


    This kid''s old wounds healed at the beginning, and he was injured again, haha, let alone the undergraduate, it is difficult to say even if the college can be admitted!


    Zuo Haoran thought beautifully.


    Then he saw the eyes.


    Those cunning like a hunter, as cold as a butcher, as cruel as a monster, as calm as a doctor''s eyes.


    Meng Chao with these eyes seemed to change a person instantly.


    From a high school student to a doomsday returnee.


    The way of exerting force is also switched from "Ripple Power" to "Mang Niu Jin", which is smoother and more secret than Zuo Haoran''s previous switch.


    No, it is not "Bullman", but "Bullman" from the future, master!


    That''s right, these days, the contribution value redeemed by the future "Ripple Power" is enough for Meng Chao to upgrade several basic skills to another level. His first choice is the powerful and invincible "relentless"!


    Zuo Haoran felt that his chest was slammed by the crazy sprinting rhinoceros.


    Meng Chao''s fist is like a rhinoceros''s horn, and the power penetrates all the way from his chest to his back.


    With a click, Zuo Haoran''s spine was hit hard.


    He flew high like a broken kite, broke a small sapling, and then fell to the ground crookedly, like the mud that had been trampled on by Meng Chao on the same beach.


    "..."


    Zuo Haoran''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the sky.


    The sky was still that day, but his world collapsed quickly.


    Confusion, annoyance, remorse, unwillingness, pain, hatred, sweet and bitter, various emotions flow arbitrarily on the pale face.


    He opened his mouth like a fish washed to the shore by the waves. He breathed frantically but couldn''t breathe the slightest amount of oxygen. His upper body was burning pain, and his lower body was gradually freezing and disappearing. The two opposite feelings made his eyes stare. The bigger, the mind is full of crazy and desperate thoughts.


    Meng Chao walked up, slowing his nose to wipe his nosebleed, and by the way covered his sky.


    "You��" Zuo Haoran was full of resentment, and gradually realized.


    "Well, during the test just now, I retained my strength, and I went up and dragged two casually." Meng Chao admitted generously.


    "Why?" Zuo Haoran couldn''t figure it out.


    "This is the first level of the undergraduate course. I''m not interested in making such a low-level limelight. Besides, in case I perform too well, wouldn''t you fight me?" Meng Chao shrugged.


    "You deliberately framed me!" Zuo Haoran''s eyes were almost torn.


    "Yes, I deliberately took the second in the class, tested the marksmanship with you, and then I can leave the test room together. The head teacher and classmates stayed there. No one can bother us to "learn"."


    Meng Chao squatted down and sighed, "However, I still gave you the opportunity. Did I say that before the discussion, everyone clicked, and then all the grudges were cancelled? Don��t believe it, I��m serious, if you are not so despicable If you use a heavy hand to abolish me, you won''t eat it yourself."


    "I, I..." Zuo Haoran''s face was horrified.


    Unknown is the greatest fear.


    Now he is full of unknowns below his waist.


    "Your spine should be cracked, there is no major bleeding in the internal organs, so there is no danger to life, rest assured."


    Meng Chao said, "With Longcheng''s medical technology, even a spinal rupture is not an incurable disease. Ask a famous doctor to take two years of rest and restore the ability of ordinary people to move. It should be no problem-cultivation, undergraduate and extraordinary, Naturally it��s difficult, but I think it��s better for people like you not to be extraordinary, and it��s good for you and society.��


    "You--" Zuo Haoran shivered uncontrollably.


    In his eyes, Meng Chao, who devoured half of the sky, was like a demon in human skin.


    Meng Chao is telling the truth.


    Just now, two lines of information popped out of his horizon:


    [You have seriously injured the ordinary citizen Zuo Haoran, and may save a large number of soldiers�� lives a long time later, contributing +99]


    [The future is unpredictable, destiny is full of waves, and the changes made for the distant future have little contribution to the current civilization. Only by grasping the present can the future be created]


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao thought, "I abolished Zuo Haoran. He couldn''t pass the undergraduate exam. He couldn''t become a transcendent, and he couldn''t be responsible for a whole line of defense. Eventually, he escaped and killed many soldiers.


    "However, this is just a possibility in the future.


    "In terms of the butterfly effect, my rebirth has changed too many things, so who can make it clear in the distant future?


    "Therefore, there are contributions, but they are not too big. It is better to teach elite citizens the future martial arts, and the results will be immediate."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao glanced at Zuo Haoran with mercy.


    Did you save the monitor?


    Although he was seriously injured, he may not be able to excel in his life.


    Conversely speaking, it may not necessarily have the opportunity to become a traitor, be spurned by thousands of people, and be nailed to the column of shame forever.


    As an ordinary person, living a prosaic life in the prosperous Dragon City is not necessarily a luck.


    In any case, the grievances between himself and the squad leader were resolved, and Meng Chao was no longer interested in Zuo Haoran.


    "Don''t move when you lie down, I''ll call the school doctor, oh, you can''t move." Meng Chao walked out of the grove.


    Zuo Haoran finally vomited blood.


    The small white face that was originally handsome and upright was messed up by tears, nose and blood.


    Halfway through Meng Chao, he suddenly turned back.


    "I almost forgot something."


    He flicked around Zuo Haoran and quickly pulled out a recording pen from his trouser pocket.


    Meng Chao whistled: "Look, our big class leader''s learning ability is strong, you also learn to secretly record?"


    Click!


    He smashed the recording pen, carefully received all the parts in his pocket, and shot it again, confirming that Zuo Haoran did not have a second recording pen, and was satisfied to leave.


    Zuo Haoran was completely desperate. He couldn''t do anything except knock **** the soft sandy ground with his head and knock himself gray.


    ten minutes later.


    Not only the school doctors came, but also the class teacher, Yan Motou, the teaching director, principal Sun, and all the 6 classmates who had just completed the test.


    The blood in the depths of the grove surprised them.


    The students took a breath, the head teacher was scared, and Yan Demei''s head was closed, his face was black, and the teacher was even more violent, and the heart attack was about to happen.


    Even President Sun, who had been dozing off, hardly opened his small eyes and turned around Meng Chao and Zuo Haoran a few times.


    "Lawlessness, just lawlessness, how dare you beat people like this?"


    The teaching director was mad, looking at his nephew who was seriously injured, he even tore Meng Chao''s heart alive, "Politics and Education Department, quickly control this criminal student, Wang Longjun, how do you teach students? This, this Are you still a student, simply a murderer, a criminal, yes, yes��"


    He hiccuped angrily, and personally brought two teachers from the Political and Religious Department, and rushed towards Meng Chao with great force.


    The head teacher wanted to stop it, but couldn''t find a reason, so he just rubbed his hands and turned round and round: "What to do, Meng Chao, you are too impulsive!"


    The students looked at each other in silence.


    Yes, the squad leader talked a bit too much. Even if the two men broke their heads, they were willing to help Meng Chao speak, even in the presence of Principal Sun and the teaching director.


    However, it is too much to interrupt the human spine with heavy hands?


    Of course, some people are also surprised: "Why did Meng Chao suddenly become so fierce that even the monitor can be abolished?"


    The person was calm, standing with his arms around, and even the teacher from the Political Department came to him, he didn''t care, but took two steps backwards.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?"


    "Meng Chao, don''t make mistakes again and again!" the head teacher said quickly.


    "No, it''s okay to go to the political and religious office. This is the case. I really have a responsibility that I can''t shirk."


    Meng Chao said slowly, "However, some evidence still needs to be presented in front of everyone. Otherwise, it will be destroyed in secret. Don''t know-Teacher Yan, I believe you the most, please go to the small people around you Looking under the tree, I put a total of eight ultra-clear miniature cameras, and I should shoot the fight just now from all angles. What is going on, I will know at a glance."


    Everyone was startled.


    The director was dumbfounded: "Why do you put the camera?"


    Meng Chao smiled: "I don''t fight with the class leader to solve private grievances, but simply learn martial arts and want to make progress together. The class leader is so powerful that I rarely have the opportunity to discuss with him. Of course I have to shoot 360 degrees in all directions. You can improve your grades by going back and trying to figure it out carefully.


    "Teachers don''t often shoot videos of everyone''s cultivation and fighting, do we analyze the errors, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 50： Just an accident

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "..." The Director of Teaching was speechless.


    Yan Motou glanced at Principal Sun, turned around, and quickly took out eight cameras.


    Seeing that the cameras were all in the hands of Yan Motou, Meng Chao said: "Zuo Haoran was injured, but I don''t understand. I haven''t recovered for long, and my hands and feet are soft and weak. How can I punch so hard? Teacher Yan , Teacher Wang, and Director Ma, please take a look in front of so many classmates and solve my confusion? Otherwise��"


    "Otherwise, would the school still injustice good people?" The director of the teaching dared, "Teacher Yan, open it!"


    Each micro camera comes with an ultra-clear monitoring screen.


    Yan Motou handed over eight cameras to the teaching director and several class teachers in the third grade group, and Wang Longjun also grabbed one.


    Chu Feixiong and other students hurriedly gathered behind Wang Longjun and stretched his neck to see.


    The fighting process was very short, just two or three minutes. The rabbit fell and fell. At first Meng Chao was beaten with peach blossoms. Then he rushed towards Zuo Haoran. Then, Zuo Haoran flew out while vomiting blood.


    Ordinary classmates can''t see why. When several class teachers thought about it, the teacher''s face gradually became white, but Yan Motou''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He collected several cameras and replayed the last scene several times from different angles, three or five times slower.


    Then he cursed fiercely and strode towards Zuo Haoran on the stretcher.


    "Say, what exactly did you plan to use to deal with Meng Chao?" Yan Motou frowned.


    Zuo Haoran''s face was pale, and he was speechless for a long time.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t say it, I will be able to find out, and I can''t figure out your injuries and delay the treatment. It''s a matter of a lifetime!" Yan Mo head said sharply.


    The iron-blooded trainer''s momentum is not something that can be dealt with by Zuo Haoran, who was seriously injured. He shivered and subconsciously said, "Yes, it''s "Heartbreaker."


    As soon as this remark came out, the classmates hadn''t responded yet. Several class teachers all took a breath and jumped up.


    "Will you beat Heartbreaker?"


    "Student classmates, you actually used "Battered Heartbeat", what are you trying to do?"


    "Oh, classmate Zuo Haoran, you are too, you are too impulsive!"


    They were both shocked and annoyed.


    The instructor even covered his face and looked like he was gone.


    "Mr. Yan, we really want to know what happened to Zuo Haoran and what happened to him." Chu Feixiong stood out on behalf of all 6 students.


    Yan Motou glanced at Principal Sun, and he saw nothing from the Principal. In the face of the excited students, he could only tell the truth: "Zuo Haoran used a very trick in the competition... The powerful killing method "Destroy the Heart" , But he hasn��t practiced home yet, there is a stagnation in his strength, and the explosive force is condensed on his spine, and just at the moment when his strength is running, Meng Chao��s student just hit his chest with a punch and detonated his spine. The deep force made the spine burst."


    "There is "Blade of Heartbreak" known as "a series of whips, bone nails?"


    He said this, and finally a well-informed classmate remembered it and couldn��t help but exclaim, ��This is an overbearing killing method that is only used to deal with rough-skinned monsters. The power directly penetrates the internal organs and can directly put the heart directly. Exploded, Zuo Haoran actually wanted to use it on Meng Chao, is it too vicious?"


    "It turns out that he is self-reliant!"


    "So, is Meng Chao self-defense?"


    "It''s not that Meng Chao hurt Zuo Haoran, but he hurt himself, and he shouldn''t blame Meng Chao at all!"


    Yan Motou sent all eight cameras to the director: "Director Ma, do you have any opinion on my judgment?"


    Ma Qingyun twisted a horse''s face into a twist, and changed the color of three or four layers, and finally said fiercely: "Then, it was always caused by their two private fights, Meng Chao classmates, why did you run into the woods with Zuo Haoran? Fight privately!"


    "Director Ma, let me reiterate that it��s not a private fight, but an accidental failure during the discussion, including this trick "Destroy the Heart", which Zuo Haoran said in advance to show me, so I think the whole thing is qualitative It��s better to be''accidental.''"


    Meng Chao said calmly, "Otherwise, it will be difficult to understand. Zuo Haoran and I have at most a little contradiction, something that can be said in a few words, why do you want to launch a series of whips, bone nails, and heartbreaker" so exaggerated , Things are really big, no matter to me, to Zuo Haoran, to Class 6, or to our school, what do you think?"


    The tutor''s face changed.


    Several head teachers also frowned.


    Yes, it is commonplace for students to fight, but they used "Crushing Heart" during the fight, and they were filmed clearly. It is difficult to control the intensity of the escalation when this kind of thing spreads.


    If it fails, the overall image of the Ninth Middle School will be damaged.


    Even if he teaches the director himself to teach such a pro-nephew nephew who is ruthless and self-reliant, his face is not honourable, which is a hindrance to his career.


    But if it is the students who learn martial arts and accidentally miss, it is another matter.


    The teaching director was still hesitating, and President Sun, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth.


    "Director Ma, student Haoran Zuo is still lying here. Isn''t he sending the child to the hospital first? Other classes are still being tested. If it''s so noisy, it will affect the children''s future. It''s not always good?"


    The shrivelled old man said weakly, missing a few teeth, and his speech leaked, and he was even less imposing.


    The teaching director seemed to be hit by a stick, Qi Yan suddenly converged, bowed his head and said: "Yes, the principal."


    "Teacher Yan and Meng Chao are here. You can ask your child clearly how the accident happened. Organize a report. By the way, you look pretty and don''t scare the child." Principal Sun added.


    "Yes, Principal!" Yan Mo subconsciously stood upright, like a Jagged instructor facing his Jagged instructor


    "Very good, very good." Principal Sun smiled and regained the state of a mascot that was dozing all day, carrying his hands and walking towards the outside of the grove.


    The students breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that things were going in the direction of "accident".


    However, Meng Chao should have also hit by mistake, happened to hit Zuo Haoran''s key point, right? It��s true to say accidents.


    Otherwise, how could Meng Chao crack the Heartbreaker? It''s completely unexplainable!


    In their complicated eyes, Meng Chao was taken away by Yan Demo.


    The two did not go to the office or the political and religious office, only strolling on campus.


    "Test the speed and strength in the morning, how much strength do you retain?"


    Yan Motou was not slow in front of him, and suddenly asked an irrelevant, strange question.


    Meng Chao did not intend to hide, but thought about it: "Twenty-three percent?"


    It''s 20% to 30% now, and it''s hard to say in a few days.


    "why?"


    "No challenge, no interest."


    "Oh, only the "golden target" can arouse your interest? The marksmanship is good, with whom did you learn?"


    "With my dad, he used to be a sharpshooter in the army. A few days ago, there was a "ghost eye gold-winged flame bug" that invaded Tianfuyuan. My dad shot his head with a shot."


    "It turns out so." Yan Motou suddenly stood and turned his head, "You are deliberately what happened today."


    Faced with the sudden sharpness of the bayonet instructor''s eyes, Meng Chao did not evade, but instead stepped forward with a bayonet like a big step: "Yes, intentionally."


    Yan Detou said: "I want an explanation."


    Meng Chao shrugged: "It''s self-defense."


    Yan Detou said: "Is it self-defense or preemptive? If you don''t fish, Zuo Haoran may not move you."


    "Do I have to put my destiny on someone''s "may not"?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "Teacher Yan, if there is a fierce monster standing next to you and your family, do you have to carefully distinguish whether it is hungry or not, is it possible to put you on horse, or is it suffering? Is there a kind monster that can come up with a more reliable method to solve it?


    "I''m just a high school student, I can''t deal with everything, I can only dig a pit, insert a sharp knife at the bottom of the pit, and then stand behind the pit and see if it doesn''t jump, it doesn''t jump, then forget it, it has to jump , What can I do, kneel down and beg it not to jump?"


    Yan Motou stared at Meng Chao for a long time, and finally said: "Okay, this explanation is acceptable. Let me deal with all the troubles that follow, so you can concentrate on preparing for the exam!"


    Meng Chaosong breathed with a broad smile: "Thank you, Teacher Yan, I know you are the most impartial and kind teacher in the school."


    Yan Mo head waved his hand: "Don''t shoot it anymore, I really want to thank me. Have you ever thought about taking a military academy?"


    Meng Chao simply shook his head: "Fat Bear wants to be a general with a straight knife. You can help him more, I''ll forget it."


    Yan Mo''s eyes flickered: "Why, I don''t think you will hate war."


    Meng Chao had been a reaper for ten years in the past, and also contracted some occupational diseases. He lipped his lips: "The soldiers are too rude. Every time they use machine guns and cannon tanks, they make the monsters messed up. They were very resourceful and were ruined. Seven It��s not my style to be so simple and rude."


    Yan Motou laughed: "Oh, what style do you like?"


    "Delicate, precise and elegant."


    Meng Chao recalled that his hands waved involuntarily, as if pinching an invisible scalpel and scalpel, "I like to cut the skin of monsters carefully, traverse their blood vessels, gently touch their internal organs, and collect every drop of blood , Peeling off every organ unscathed and put it in a vessel filled with various liquid medicines. Eventually, a fierce monster turned into a piece of exquisite crafts. This is the art of harvesting. Want to be such an artist."


    The drunken expression on the face made Yan Motou shivering.


    Are high school students now so perverted?


    "last question."


    Yan Motou went a few steps further, and said casually, "That day, did you really dream that I was dead?"


    Meng Chao froze for a while, only to remember that Yan Motou said that he was born again.


    "Er, Teacher Yan, dreams are the opposite. Would you mind this?" He scratched his head.


    "Oh, I don''t mind at all, but I hope so."


    In Meng Chao��s surprise, Yan Motou said, "I used to be a member of the "Red Dragon Army" of the regular army of the Dragon City. Although I have now retired, the Red Dragon Army was still a red dragon army until the day of death. The soldiers died in bed without illness. , Is the biggest shame, since a person is inherently dead, I really hope that I can be buried in the belly of the animal, and use my last bone to pierce the heart of the monster-this is the best death for every red dragon army law.


    "So, thank you, Meng Chao, for dreaming of my death."


    "..."


    This time Meng Chao''s turn was speechless.


    Yan Detou laughed and strode forward.

 Chapter 51： Who is it?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the ambulance, the temperature is as cold as a corpse.


    Zuo Haoran seemed like a dead body, stiff for a long time, and then said sadly: "Uncle, I am useless."


    The director��s horse face twitched for a long time: "Uncle blame uncle did not take care of you, but don��t be too sad. The current medical technology is much better than in the age of the earth, using the stimulation of monster nerve cells and auxin, even if it is paralyzed It can also be cured, but it will take a while."


    Zuo Haoran was in a trance and muttered: "Then I can''t take the college entrance examination this year."


    "Well, even this year, you should take good care of your illness next year, or the following year��"


    The teaching director originally wanted to say, "It''s not bad to take a better junior college at that time."


    Zuo Haoran could hear the uncle''s out-of-string sound.


    The world around him turned into hell, and he also changed from living dead to a grim evil in hell.


    "Meng Chao."


    He was half-feared and half-furiously chewing the name, his eyes were like red charcoal balls, "I want him to die, uncle, help me kill him!"


    The director smiled bitterly: "Hao Ran, uncle no matter how powerful, there is still the principal on the side, there is also the deputy principal next to him, and Yan Dongxing is not able to buy oil and salt. I am not covering everything in school! Again, this matter It''s indeed your fault. Hey, you said you want to teach this kid, what kind of "Heart Beater" is used. Even if it is used, it was still photographed throughout the whole process. How can this uncle help you?"


    "In this way, I will call your dad first and discuss it carefully. There are rules in the school. Your dad has more ways than me in society."


    "Yes, let my dad kill him!"


    Zuo Haoran''s eyes lit up, and a mouthful of grudges burst into his mouth: "Wait, keep Meng Chao first, and deal with his family first. I want him to watch his family and suffer ten times more pain than me!"


    ...


    Binjiang New City is the financial center of Dragon City. The magnificent skyscrapers are lined up one after another, like hundreds of swords piercing the sky dome.


    Thirty-three to thirty-fifth floors of Tiancheng Building, Haohan Group.


    Standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Zuo Qingtianzhuo lit a carefully preserved cigar from the Earth era, overlooking the half-city scenery, as if the entire Dragon City had been stepped on his feet, and he was in a great mood.


    Although the Haohan Group only occupies three floors of this office building, it has been built from scratch for thirty years, and the former unnamed people can have today''s situation, which is enough to make Zuo Qingtian proud.


    Even with that, the chatter of the woman behind was not so harsh.


    "Zuo Dong, you can''t ignore Lao Zhou. I thought you were good brothers who were born and died together. He saved your life! Now he''s caught in the fire and is lying in the hospital. You, you..."


    The woman choked, unable to speak.


    Zuo Qingtian did not return his head: "Sister-in-law, my brother''s life-saving grace on Tuesday, I always remember it in my heart, so I said, 20 million, buy out all his rights in the company, who has no cash flow this year. Tension, 20 million life-saving money, not everyone can take it out at any time."


    The woman''s voice suddenly sharpened: "Twenty million? Our old Zhou worked hard in Haohan Group for 30 years, treated you as a brother, and made Haohan Group together today, 20 million, you want to kick him Out? You, you are not life-saving money, you are taking advantage of the fire!"


    Zuo Qingtian frowned slightly, and his voice became cold: "Sister-in-law, you have to misinterpret my good intentions so much, I have nothing to say, you have to do something about the old week, the company is busy these days , I��ll go to the hospital to see Lao Zhou when I��m done."


    "You, you--" The woman was dazed.


    "I understand your mood, so if you don''t speak, I won''t blame you. Anyway, my door is always open, but if you want this money, you have to be fast. Lao Zhou''s illness is not waiting for anyone. of."


    Zuo Qingtian finally turned back, but instead of looking at the woman, he pressed the communicator on the desk, "Ms. Zhou is leaving, see you off!"


    Two security guards on the backs knocked on the door and walked in.


    The woman stomped her feet fiercely and left.


    The heavy closing sounds did not affect the good mood of Zuo Qingtian. He continued to appreciate the super-cities that are more prosperous and splendid than any metropolis in the age of the earth under the storm.


    Thirty years later, he finally had nothing to fight for a small business kingdom


    And just a few days ago, the last partner, he also made a small amount of money, made him fall into devil, half dead.


    He can finally monopolize everything and become a true king.


    By the way, there is a son, son Zuo Haoran is his greatest pride.


    "I''ve struggled all my life, but it''s just a superb Samsung, but looking at Xiaohao''s enthusiasm, I can surely be admitted to a prestigious university. I might be able to surpass my realm before I graduate, and the future is limitless.


    "When the time comes, our two fathers and sons will join forces to fight the world, we must..."


    Zuo Qingtian''s eyes narrowed, and the eagle-like eyes turned to the buildings not far away.


    Many buildings are exclusively owned by a super enterprise, unlike his "huge", only three floors.


    But what does it matter, one day...


    Zuo Qingtian is immersed in the future of his father and son''s glorious wealth.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    "What, brother, please make it clear, what''s wrong with Xiaohao, it''s useless!"


    Zuo Qingtian sat back on the boss chair and pressed the chair "squeaky".


    "What''s going on, who was beaten, who dared to move my left Zuo Qingtian''s son? Meng Chao, a poor boy who lives in a public rental house!"


    Zuo Qingtian listened for a long time, froze for a long time, and was angry for a long time.


    Suddenly, "click", he crushed the phone.


    "Meng Chao, if you ruin the future of my son, I will ruin your whole family, and it is better to die than you!"


    The anger of Samsung''s extraordinary people is like a volcanic eruption. The original document "Wolla La" flew in the sky, and was cut into extremely thin paper by the flame of Zuo Qingtian, as if falling into an invisible shredder.


    "Zuo Dong, great things are not good!"


    Suddenly, the person in charge of public relations broke in without knocking on the door.


    Zuo Qingtian grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it away: "What''s the matter, so panic!"


    "On the Internet, there are a lot of black manuscripts against us, saying that our company''s powerful nutrient solutions are not produced by ourselves, and they are all purchased from the three black products of the underground black workshop, and then sold under the OEM, saying that our company does not have itself. ''S laboratories and production lines deceived investors to spend a lot of money on marketing and advertising!" The person in charge of public relations said with a sad face.


    "waste!"


    Zuo Qingtian slapped the table fiercely, "Which colleague is jealous and bought the Navy and the Black Manuscript. Isn''t our relationship with the major media very strong? Buy the Navy, grab the hot list, brush headlines, and control public opinion. You��ve done this kind of thing a hundred times, and **** you want to teach you?"


    "No, no, Dong Zuo, it''s really different this time. I''m planning to follow the old routine to launch public relations. As a result, many media have rejected it, and even many of our commonly used accounts have been blocked."


    The person in charge of public relations hurriedly said, "Moreover, even the semi-official "Dragon City Online" has forwarded a black version directed at us."


    "what!"


    This time, Zuo Qingtian was also shocked.


    Before waiting for him to deal with online public opinion, "Didi", the person in charge of security sent an internal newsletter: "Zuo Dong, a large number of people from the Food Hygiene Bureau and the Special Drug Supervision Bureau suddenly came. The attitude is very tough, you know this Is it something?"


    "Special Pharmacy?" Zuo Qingtian''s face was pale, "You, hold on first, I''ll make a few calls!"


    The voice of the accountant did not fall, and the head of finance stumbled in: "Zuo Dong, the three major banks have all sent documents saying that we have problems with the collateral and procedures when we loan, and now they have to restart the review process. "


    Zuo Qingtian jumped up suddenly, the cigar smashed: "How is it possible, how is this..."


    "Zuo Dong, it��s not good, look at the news quickly. The live show of Longcheng One has just destroyed two underground black workshops, saying that it is specially sub-charged and uses corrupted monster blood to add each. Hormones and illegal drugs are sold as impostor blood. One of them is our vast supplier. Our fist product "Dragon Blood-13" gene pharmacy is bought from the raw materials of this small workshop for processing. Shun vines, transaction records, supply lists, connectors and other things are all mastered!" The head of the production department also crawled in.


    "The reporter is here!"


    The person in charge of security also exclaimed in the internal communication, "Zuo Dong, there are a lot of reporters coming to interview you, all are big media, the brothers can''t stop it, what should I do?"


    Messages, like missiles, left Zuo Qingtian riddled with crumbling holes.


    "puff!"


    He spouted blood violently, took two steps backwards, and fell heavily into the boss chair.


    "Wow!"


    The boss chair couldn''t withstand the huge impact and was torn apart.


    Zuo Qingtian fell to the ground, with his four feet facing the sky, like a tortoise that could not be turned over, and there was an expression of incompetent rage and bewilderment on his face.


    "Who **** me, who is **** me, why!"

 Chapter 52： Jealous

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Class 6 is the best! Class 6 is the best!"


    During the afternoon school, cheers came from outside the Longcheng No. 9 Middle School.


    The students celebrated around Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong.


    Thanks to the blessing of the two, today everyone has scored quite good results. A total of 19 people squeezed into the top 150 of the whole school, which is more than double the other parallel classes.


    Those who did not make the top 150 scores have also made rapid progress, and should be able to get the ideal college.


    For a time, everyone except Zuo Haoran, who was half dead in the hospital, was very happy.


    Today''s outbreak of Meng Chao surprised everyone.


    He also generously invites everyone to drink sour plum soup, iced sugar pear and iced milk tea. Thanks to the conflict just now, the students came forward to support him.


    The students of course will not be stingy with all kinds of beautiful words, so hug him to heaven!


    "Everyone is so enthusiastic, really, without your support, I can''t stand up again."


    Meng Chao grinned, "Now you should believe that my "Magic Ripple Ripple" is not a sidetrack? Tell you, this is the latest version of Yan''s secret research and development, it is my friend through Yan''s, It was finally made.


    "Although you can rest assured that you learn from me, and wait for you to integrate "Super Mang Jin Jin" and "Magic Ripple Moment", huh, maybe the average score of our class can compete with the Rocket class during the college entrance examination!"


    The students nodded again and again, and their eyes were shining.


    "It is definitely not a dream to have Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong take the lead, surpass the Rocket Class, and suppress the Quan Jiu Middle School!"


    Everyone toast together.


    Meng Chao immediately said: "Since this is the case, don''t talk nonsense, Gu Fang, you are a study committee member, or will you start with you and take some time to help you adjust your muscles?"


    "Okay!"


    Ban Hua Gu Fang laughed, "There is now a gel puppet for teaching, which has the same touch as the human body and can record the most subtle movements and strength. My family just bought one, and I will get it at school next week. Meng Chao, you can massage the gel puppet. We know how to adjust your strength and you can practice yourself."


    Meng Chao froze for a long time: "There is still such a lack of virtue, isn''t it, such an advanced teaching tool?"


    Gu Fang: "What?"


    Meng Chao: "Nothing, I didn''t say anything, Fat Bear, did you hear that?"


    Chu Feixiong: "I didn''t hear it, but Meng Chao, I suddenly found that "Ripple Power" seems to be quite interesting, otherwise you should first press it for me and tune it, just practice "Reckless Power" in these two days. Backache."


    "Yes," said Wang Tao, the little fat man. "In order to prepare for the first level of the undergraduate, I also practiced quite a bit in this section, and some fell asleep. Otherwise, Meng Chao, will you also help me adjust it?


    "Me too, my arms are sore and uncomfortable."


    "My sprained leg, Meng Chao, you are the most helpful, help me press the button?"


    Several big men in the class with their backs on their backs stretched out their furry arms and thighs, and looked forward to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao: "... Suddenly remembered that we should go home early and tell the parents of the good news, are you all gone?"


    "It''s gone, let''s go home for good news!"


    "Thank you Meng Tuhao��s milk tea, don��t forget to bring us breakfast next Monday! What did you not promise, the whole class testified, it was you!"


    The students laughed and scattered.


    "Meng Chao--"


    Out of the school, at the bus station, Chu Feixiong whispered, "There won''t be any trouble for today''s affairs, just squeak if necessary, and brothers carry it together!"


    "No trouble, leave you." Meng Chao smiled and squeezed onto the bus.


    In fact, the trouble is still a little bit.


    Today, Zuo Haoran is labeled like this. Although there is a strict demon in the school to carry thunder, the director is afraid to openly retaliate.


    However, Zuo Haoran''s family runs a large company, and what his parents will do is still unknown.


    Fortunately, my dad just signed a contract with the Thunder team, and there are white-haired ghosts who would rather face me, more or less, it is a little reliant.


    But in the eyes of the madman who was furious, this was nothing.


    Is it going to find that "Nie Shao"?


    "My strength is still too weak. I have to do everything to do things. I must be as fast as possible. My own strength is the real strength!"


    Crowded in a bus full of dangdang, smelling the sweaty sour and garlic-like aura, Meng Chao has never been so eager to become stronger.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone hard and was ready to ask Yan''s side if he had found the information of Haohan Group.


    If Haohan Group is really hard to deal with, he can only go to the "Nie Shao" for help and warn Haohan Group?


    Thinking, the message suddenly jumped out in front of me:


    [Under your guidance, the criminal gang "Haohan Group" involving counterfeit and shoddy and illegal drug manufacturing was destroyed, with a contribution value of +500]


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    How can I make a contribution without paying attention? What did I guide? Moreover, the contribution value is increased by as much as five hundred. Does the Haohan Group feel so angry?


    Open the private mailbox of the live broadcast platform, and there was indeed a text message lying at twelve noon.


    Yan Feirou: "Senior, solved."


    Meng Chao returned to the past: "The vastness... what happened?"


    Ten seconds later, I received a reply. The other party seemed to be waiting for him.


    Yan Feirou: "There is no more expanse."


    Meng Chao pinched the message for a long time, and passed a question mark.


    Yan Feirou: "Aren''t you saying that Haohan Group is a trouble? There is no trouble now, and no Haohan Group."


    Meng Chao froze for a while, then went back to see what he said that day.


    "So��" He scratched his head for a long time, "To what extent does "no"?"


    Yan Feirou: "Exposure, lending, bankruptcy, owe a debt, but also have to bear legal responsibility. All the major media have spread it all, and they are completely infamous and cannot be turned over."


    Meng Chao shook his hand and passed an ellipsis.


    Yan Feirou immediately sent a long comment: "Senior, I don��t know if I don��t know, I was shocked when I checked, and we didn��t expect the Haohan Group to be so despicable that they dared to secretly use the corrupted monster blood to pretend to be super animal blood. This is a crime. Dragon City''s taboo, no wonder you want us to check it!


    "It seems that you are not only as simple as starting your disciples, but you have already discovered the traces of the clues, and you have to get rid of this black horse for the extraordinary world of Dragon City. If you are not aware of this, you do not know how much this blackheart company will kill. People!


    "However, although we understand your feelings of envy and hatred, Dragon City is a legal society after all, and our Yan family is also a decent one. It is already the limit through open channels. We cannot directly shout and kill, hope. You can understand.


    "Although you can rest assured, not only the various power departments, but even the extraordinary towers are involved in this matter. Zuo Qingtian must be abolished the extraordinary power, and then put the bottom of the prison, Zuo Jia said that he owes tens of millions. , His son can no longer offend your disciples. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Meng Chao looked dazed.


    Perhaps he was too hesitant for a long time, and he was still dissatisfied by the misunderstanding. Yan Feirou continued to send over: "If this is not enough, then, let''s think of a way?"


    No, everyone is bankrupt and you have to go to jail for a lifetime. What else do you have to think about?


    Meng Chao hurriedly said: "Forget it, almost."


    The other side breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, thank you very much. Senior, you are really generous and generous!"


    Meng Chao was speechless and continued to write: "This is the end of this matter, don''t say anything, you don''t understand, in fact, I... is relatively low-key."


    Yan Feirou: "Understood, low-key, you can''t let seniors have a relationship with this matter-Haohan Group is nothing, shit-like stuff, lying down and letting seniors step on, seniors are too dirty!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and sent a very indifferent "Oh" past, closing the live broadcast platform.


    His mood is very messy.


    On the crowded bus, between the smell of feet, crunchy smell and garlic.


    He wants to be quiet.


    ...


    Feiyan Building, Yan''s Chamber of Secrets.


    Yan Hengbo, Yan Zhennan and Yan Feirou looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief.


    From old to young, the three generations of Yan''s descendants were paralyzed on the chair, only to feel cold and wet through their shirts, and there was a cold from the back to the feet.


    The heart is hot, full of joy for the rest of the life.


    "''Don''t forget, it''s almost done''. What did his old man say? Old man who passed the fire forgive us?" Yan Feirou asked his father eagerly.


    It wasn''t her who manipulated the account just now, but Yan Zhennan.


    The fierce monster hunter deep in the mist also rejoiced, wiped his sweat and said: "It should be that your grandfather said it well. The old man who passed the fire really has a soft heart, only to bankrupt the Haohan Group and bear the law Even if it��s the responsibility, I don��t care much about our Yan��s fault."


    Yan Feirou finally let go of her heart for several days, and the whole person became soft. The pretty face was still full of confusion. She turned her eyes to the Lord of the Yan Family: "Grandpa, I still don��t understand. How do you determine your identity? People want us to solve Haohan Group as a guilt?"


    Yan Hengbo was in a good mood and smiled, "It''s also a coincidence. I have an old friend,''White hair ghost hand rather me'', do you remember?"


    Yan Feirou nodded: "Of course I remember Grandpa Ning, his granddaughter Ning Xueshi and I followed each other''s social accounts."


    Yan Hengbo said: "Luo Ning was hit by a strange poison that no one had seen a few months ago. Many of my old friends, including me, were helpless, and Lao Ning had to wash his hands with gold pots, but the result was that he was brilliant two days ago. Yiyi came to the door and asked me if there were some rare materials in the Yan''s secret store. After I asked, I realized that he had come up with a brand new unprecedented prescription. It was the old man who passed the fire who gave instructions."


    Yan Feirou exclaimed: "Grandpa Ning''s illness, I also heard about it, it should be an incurable disease!"


    Yan Hengbo said with a smile: "Yeah, I was also shocked at that time. Lao Ning has been in the circle for so many years. There are all kinds of connections and resources. Other people can''t cure injuries. How can it be called a little-known one? A few words about the "passing fire old man" can be cured?


    "I cared about my old friend and checked it out. I found traces on the deep web and found that the old man who passed the fire was the developer of "Magic Ripple", at least one of the developers.


    "I talked about this with Laoning. He laughed aloud, saying that the old predecessor''s realm and wisdom is beyond our imagination. He will use a secret technique in the reaper''s circle, "Seven Solutions to the Customs." Pushing to a new height not seen before, and knowing a lot of strange and unknown materials, there must be a huge team with great strength behind it. What is strange about upgrading "Ripple"?"

 Chapter 53： Escort

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Yan Feirou fell into contemplation: "Even so..."


    "Even so, I am still not sure. The old man is the mysterious predecessor we are looking for, isn''t it?"


    Yan Hengbo smiled slightly, "Listen, you will know that the old man who passed the fire has a disciple named''Meng Chao'', is a senior 3 student of Longcheng No. 9 Middle School, the family is not very good, and he lives in a public rental house, Feirou, your day In the video I received, a young man was demonstrating "Magic Ripple". What school uniform did he wear and how did the background come from?"


    Yan Fei lost his voice: "Ah, he made a mosaic, but judging from the color and style of the school uniform, it was either the third or the ninth middle school, and the room was small and chaotic, as if it were a public rental house!"


    "That''s right. Meng Chao was injured in cultivation last year and lived in the courtyard for a few months, almost severing the possibility of cultivation, but this year he has returned to his original state and his miracle has risen. Do you think that in addition to the guidance of the mysterious senior, what reason?"


    Yan Hengbo continued, "If this is not enough, then do you know, why the old Chuanhuo should deal with the Haohan Group?"


    Yan Fei Judo: "You didn��t mean that the Haohan Group used monster blood to add various hormones and illegal drugs to pretend to be blood products of super beasts, and committed the taboo of the transcendental. The old man who passed the fire must of course preside over justice and ruin this criminal gang. Suppress?"


    "This is the reason behind it. In fact, the criminal methods of the Haohan Group are very secretive, and even the Special Drugs Bureau did not notice it. The old person who passed the fire should fight in the depths of the fog all the year round. Little character?"


    Yan Hengbo said, "In the beginning, the reason why the old Chuanhuo people will focus on the Haohan Group may be related to his disciples.


    "Meng Chao, a disciple of Chuan Huo Old Man, and Zuo Haoran, the son of the chairman of Haohan Group, are classmates. The relationship between them is very stiff, and there has been a fierce conflict recently. Do you understand?"


    "what!"


    Yan Feirou exclaimed, beautiful eyes turned and turned, "In this way, all the details are right, everything makes sense!"


    "Yeah, is it true that the disciples of the old Huohu can be bullied by others? The Haohan Group really kicked the iron plate. Sit down, you deserve it!" Yan Hengbo said, staring at Yan Zhennan fiercely.


    Yan Zhennan shook his head: "Dad, I know that I am wrong, and I will never dare to provoke extraordinaires like Chuan Huo Old Man."


    Yan Hengbo snorted and returned to the topic: "Taking a glance at the old man''s energy, he immediately got a glimpse of the sinful activities of the vast group. What else can he do to find out for the old man? Why do we want the Yan''s to do more? So, what he said The word''trouble'' is very particular.


    "For the old Chuanhuo, even if the Haohan Group is really destroyed, of course, it is not a "trouble", but just like I just let your dad post in the past, Haohan this shit, what is the qualification to let the pass Old man Huo stepped on it personally?


    "Another one, last time the Yan family offended the old Chuanhuo. Although they said they didn��t care about it, they didn��t accept anything from us or let us do anything. How could they really forgive us? He didn��t care about it. , Can you sleep soundly?"


    Yan Feirou shook her head: "I can''t sleep, my granddaughter hasn''t fallen asleep these days, and I was awakened at two or three o''clock every night."


    "So, people show mercy and wave their hands, let us deal with a little trouble, this is to give us a step down, let us feel at ease."


    Yan Hengbo leaned back to the chair, each wrinkle stretched out, "Fortunately, this kind of old-hearted senior, fortunately I dealt with it personally, otherwise, ah, let you ignorant children, and Screw it up!"


    Yan Feirou blushed.


    At this time, Yan Zhennan asked: "Senior man, we have conducted a lot of investigations in order to properly deal with the vast group, including the identity of Meng Chao classmates, will the old person over the fire be unhappy?"


    "This is all right, of course I thought about it."


    Yan Hengbo explained, "I have been chatting with Laoning for a long time. It seems that the old man who passed the fire did not ask Meng Chao to hide his identity. Moreover, he borrowed the disciple''s hand to throw out some new martial arts, knowledge and technology. This It��s also normal. The old person who passed the fire must be a well-known and outstanding person in the circle. Only a few words and phrases will set off a stormy wave. Many cutting-edge, cutting-edge, and uncertain things are thrown out by the hands of small people. Try the water first. , More appropriate."


    Yan Zhennan said again: "Senior man, look at this one. The old man who passed the fire said that he is more "low-key". Is there anything to say?"


    "Of course, it is estimated to be a matter of identity."


    Yan Hengbo pondered, "If it is really an old monster in the depths of the mist, there must be a lot of enemies and grudges. It is not always good to engage in things with big fanfare. Can''t others deal with him or his disciples? I think the old Chuanhuo still wants to Maintaining a more detached position, but letting the disciple go around alone, is this a kind of experience? Of course, for the more friendly forces, you may wish to disclose some information to let us **** his disciples."


    Yan Zhennan''s eyes lit up: "Let''s be considered a''more friendly force''?"


    "Definitely."


    Yan Hengbo laughed, "Do you remember what I said last time? If you don''t have a deep understanding and feelings for "Yan''s Ripple", it is impossible to extract such a perfect ripple. Seniors have some friendships, and I don��t know what his old man said."


    Yan Zhennan eagerly said: "Now, the old man who has passed the fire has forgiven us, is it��"


    "Zhennan, tell me what is good for you. Don''t be too eager to get quick success. You have just planted your heels. Forget the pain before the scars are cured?"


    Yan Hengbo''s old face sank, "You are now in a hurry to hug people''s thighs, the purpose is so strong, do you think the old person will like it?"


    Yan Zhennan blushed: "I was rash."


    "Don''t worry about the next thing, I don''t care anymore. I still have to be the bell person to solve the bell. Older seniors prefer Feirou from the beginning, then let Feirou take full responsibility."


    Yan Hengbo smiled and said, "Fei Rou, this Meng Chao classmate, you have a chance to make friends."


    Yan Feirou: "Hey?"


    Yan Hengbo: "What kind of outstanding person is Chuan Huo Old Man, and how can he take care of our business, but since he doesn''t mind Meng Chao''s name, he acknowledges this relationship of mentor and apprentice, and he has the desire to support Meng Chao''s classmates on stage , Huahua sedan lifts people, let''s take care of his beloved disciples, old seniors will not see our goodwill?"


    Yan Feirou was dizzy: "Yes, is it?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think, why did the old Chuanhuo specifically let us deal with the Haohan Group? In addition to what I just said, there is another meaning,''Meng Chao is my old Chuanhuo stranger, who moves him is against me, of course Whoever treats him well, I will remember''."


    Yan Hengbo said here, he paused, "Wait, don''t say the word "old monster" in the future, there is ears next to the wall, who knows the temper of old seniors."


    Yan Feirou nodded: "Then call it "Old Fireman"?"


    Yan Hengbo waved his hand: "The "old man" is not respectful enough. Call it "old fairy", "pass the fire old fairy". When you meet classmate Meng Chao, just call that."


    Yan Feirou thought deeply: "The granddaughter understands, I think about the opportunities that I can reasonably meet with Meng Chao."


    Yan Hengbo instructed: "That''s right, Yan''s future is yours after all, you have to grasp it well, don''t know what''s wrong with your father!"


    ...


    Tianfuyuan, a small vegetable market.


    Bai Suxin had just walked to the meat stall and heard the laugh of the fat aunt like a hen: "Of course there is a happy event, no happy event who buys so many bobbin bones to eat, so expensive!"


    Not good, Bai Su thought, the fat aunt likes to show off, and she was caught boring for a long time.


    She turned around intentionally and had been seen by the fat aunt, but her legs and feet were inconvenient and she couldn''t walk fast. The fat aunt caught up in two steps and a large bag of bobbin bones almost poked her face.


    Bai Suxin couldn''t hide, so he had to laugh: "Fat aunt, buy vegetables, yo, so many bobbin bones, does old Li pay a bonus?"


    "Hi, that old and immortal month, three fruits and two dates, what bonus is issued, this is not, A Ming wants to take the undergraduate this year, today is the first pass, he did not do well, ranking them 11th Thirty-two, but finally qualified to participate in the re-examination, we still have to encourage it!" Fat aunt laughed tremblingly.


    "Undergraduate first pass?" Bai Suxin''s smile was a little embarrassing.


    "Yeah, if you want to take an undergraduate exam, you will first take the school entrance exam, then the district entrance exam, and finally go to the city entrance exam. It''s troublesome. Isn''t today the city''s unified school test?"


    The fat aunt paused, and suddenly took pictures on her head, "Look at my memory, your Super League last year... Hey, no wonder you don��t care, nothing is fine, it��s good to take a college exam. Smart, smart, and surely able to be admitted to a good college, let''s say, our old neighbor, he and our family Aming are small brothers who have been playing big since childhood, and when Aming is admitted to the undergraduate, there is something to say, Aming dare not help him?"


    "Yes, yeah, this child Aming is also very smart, congratulations, fat aunt." Bai Suxin supports us.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go back and cook the rice. The boiled bones need to be simmered for a while before they taste delicious, right?" The fat aunt "giggled" like an old hen laying eggs, her arms crossed and her toes high. Ang walked out of the vegetable market.


    Bai Suxin vaguely heard her catching an acquaintance at the door of the vegetable farm: "Oh, Grandma Dong, you don''t know, the present bobbin bone is really expensive, and it can''t afford it!"


    Bai Suxin stood blank for a while, suddenly limped, and quickly walked back to the meat stall.


    "Sister Su Xin, buy something. The pork belly is pretty good today." The meat stall guy asked with a smile.


    "The fat aunt just bought the bobbin just now?" Bai Suxin asked.


    "Ok."


    "How many did you buy?"


    "Three roots."


    "Then you pick me three, no, four!"


    "Sister Su Xin, is there a guest at home? The bobbin is valuable today."


    "No guest, old Meng greedy, want to eat!"

 Chapter 54： Get what you want

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Holding four bobbin bones and half a fat catfish of at least six pounds, he went home, and Bai Suxin calmed down.


    The husband and daughter were there. Before the son came back, she quickly confessed: "Today is the first hurdle for undergraduates, but Ah Chao has never said that it seems that he is not sure. He will come back later, you should not ask anything. Nothing to say, open your mouth less, eat more, do you understand?"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Jiacao looked at each other and nodded.


    "Especially for you, it doesn''t matter if you''re not big or small, don''t mess with your brother today, do you understand?" Bai Suxin confessed his daughter solemnly.


    Bai Jiacao spit out his tongue first, and then a small breast: "Mom, don''t worry, my brother can''t take the undergraduate exam, isn''t this still me? I can definitely become an extraordinary person, and then this family, including my brother, I''ll protect it!"


    The little girl silently added in her heart: Of course, the premise is that my brother obeyed me, listened to me, and I bullied at will.


    Squinting his eyes, such a picture emerged in the mind of the future night witch-in the near future, his own scenery and scenery passed the undergraduate and became a very extraordinary person. His brother wiped his tears while shooting his thigh: "Little sister You are so good, I looked down upon you at first, and my family depends on you in the future, and my brother depends on you too!"


    "Hee hee hee hee." Bai Jiacao couldn''t help laughing, and then his head was kicked by his mother.


    "Smirk something, come and help me wash the vegetables."


    "Oh, here, wow, mom, four bobbin bones, can''t we?"


    "What''s the matter, the four bobbin bones can still eat our family? Why? My son and daughter Bai Suxin are the best. Other people can eat, we can eat it. Tomorrow the dragon shoots and golden frog will be on the market. , I bought it for you."


    "Long live mother!"


    Meng Chao returned home, stunned for the delicious food packed with small tables.


    Both my mother and my little sister were bored to eat when he didn''t exist.


    He also washed his hands and added rice to eat.


    I was still thinking about the matter of Haohan Group-just when he swiped his mobile phone, he saw that many Haohan groups were investigated, and the shady news broke out. I couldn''t help but wonder. Zuo Haoran''s house was so dirty.


    It''s no wonder that Zuo Haoran''s previous life would be betrayed, family history!


    The Yan family is also really cruel. Just because of the word "trouble", they use such thunder means. It seems that they should be more cautious in the future. The identity of "the old man who passes fire" should be used carefully.


    Also, the other party said, "The disciple of the old man who passed the fire", did he know his existence?


    This is nothing. I didn''t even think about concealment. Instead, I wanted to use this identity to gain exposure to a higher level of power.


    It''s just that it''s not a matter of being fooled and frightened all day long.


    Meng Chao pondered, his expression more serious.


    Bai Jiacao looked at him like this, enduring and enduring, hesitant to speak.


    Meng Yishan and Bai Su hurriedly coughed. The two stared at Bai Jiacao and gestured with their mouths: "Shut up and eat food!"


    Bai Jiacao wiped his lips with his fingers, indicating that the zipper was installed, and clipped a tube of bone into his bowl. Once again, he gestured to open the zipper on his mouth, "Ah," took a bite of the tube bone The upper half of the fat meat, the cheek bulging.


    When she used a straw to **** the bone marrow deep in the bone of the tube, she made a "swimming" sound and finally attracted her brother''s attention.


    "What''s the situation today, the military has captured a den of a sword halberd demon pig, and the pork price is greatly reduced?" Meng Chao asked.


    "If you don''t cut the price, you have to eat. Come, son." Meng Yishan was very affectionate and gave his son a big bone.


    "It always feels weird, why don''t you talk, something?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "It''s okay, our days are getting more and more prosperous, what can happen, ha ha ha ha." Meng Yishan grinned rudely.


    "That is, your child likes to worry about blindly, ha ha ha ha." Bai Suxin pursed his lips.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that everything is with me. In the future, I will be the pillar of the family, hee hee hee." Bai Jiacao''s eyebrows curved.


    "You are the top beam? Then our family is wonderful!"


    Meng Chao scratched his sister''s nose and casually said, "Oh, I have something to do. Isn''t it the first level of undergraduate education today? I took the eighth or ninth in the whole school? Anyway, I passed the level and went to the District Education Bureau ten days later. Take the second round."


    Dad, mom, little sister, froze together.


    "Brother, what are you saying, did you take the eighth or ninth class?" Bai Jiacao stammered.


    "At a young age, how can my ears be bad? Is it the eighth or ninth in the whole school? I didn''t look carefully. It''s OK to pass the pass!" Meng Chao also took a straw and slowly sucked the bobbin bone, letting the storm fall on Dad. Fermentation between mom and little sister.


    After a full half a minute, Bai Jiacao jumped up: "Brother, you have passed!"


    Ah, ah, the ninth middle school is the focal point of the district. If there is no accident, the top ten of the school will definitely be able to enter the undergraduate and become an extraordinary person. Isn''t your dream broken, and you can never bully your brother?


    The future night witch shed half of joy and half of sad tears.


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were also shocked. The two of them stared at each other for a long time before gradually digesting the good news.


    "Son, all your injuries are recovered!" Meng Yishan murmured.


    "Well, I told you last time that I used "Ripple Power" to rehabilitate the effect very well. Later, I met Ningshe my grandfather, and he introduced me some gene medicines and concentrated nutritional supplements. Before the first level, it was completely restored." Meng Chao smiled.


    "Isn''t it?" Dad and Mom looked at each other, "Last time you said clearly that you only recognized a master on an unhealthy website before gradually recovering."


    "...Don''t be entangled with these details." Meng Chao said, "The point is, dad, mom, rest assured, I will be able to enter the undergraduate course!"


    "Well, son, you are the best."


    Bai Suxin covered his mouth, took a few breaths in silence, and suddenly burst out with a brilliant smile, took out his phone and pointed at Meng Chao, and took a picture with "Ka Xia", and then pointed it at the small dining table, "Ka Xia Ka Xia", took several shots, and then Click on the social software and enter quickly.


    Meng Chao��s unforeseen hunch came to him, and he quickly opened a circle of friends.


    Sure enough, the mother sent all the pictures of his bones and the table full of meals.


    There is a passage below:


    "My son played well today, and barely passed the top ten of the 9th middle school. If he wants to take the exam at Longcheng University, he still needs to continue to work hard. Hurry to buy some delicious food and make up for his son.


    "Unexpectedly, now the bobbin bones are so expensive, it took one hundred and four for four, hey, can''t afford it!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao cried: "Mom, don''t do this. You''ll delete my picture, I don''t want to lose face!"


    "What''s the matter, my son did well in the test, and I wasn''t allowed to show off. I didn''t brag about it, and I didn''t say that you were in the top three in the test. To be honest, what are you afraid of?"


    This time it was Bai Suxin''s turn to laugh and tremble, "You don''t know, just now the food market encountered a fat aunt, mad at me, humming, 30 to 40 in eleventh, she was happy to fly around , Treat the vegetable market as a skating rink. My son is in the top ten of the 9th junior high school. What did I say, is she so proud?"


    Meng Chao can only ask Meng Yishan for help: "Dad, do you care?"


    "I can''t control it." Meng Yishan narrowed his neck and whispered, "Your mother has long preached the matter of starting a company in my family. A small resource recycling company. She said that as if I were the chairman of the group, I don��t even have a face now to see the neighborhood and relatives."


    "Ha, fat aunt saw it!" Bai Su raised his phone proudly.


    The two fathers and sons gathered together and saw a series of messages in the circle of friends.


    Aunt Zhao: "Achao is so powerful, is his injury all right?"


    Grandma Wang: "Achao has been a child since childhood and will definitely be admitted to Longcheng University."


    Mother-in-law: "Congratulations, congratulations, undergraduate!


    Auntie Four: "When did you let A Chao come to our house and give Xiaoyi some teaching experience?"


    Sister Li Qi: "This is called a child of someone else''s family. It''s a blessing to take care of yourself."


    Only the fat aunt didn''t leave a message, and she liked it.


    Meng Chao covered his face, determined to earn big money as soon as possible, and moved out of Tianfuyuan.


    There is no way to stay in this community.


    ...


    After dinner, Meng Chao announced another thing.


    "Tomorrow Saturday, I made an appointment with a famous doctor in the "Blue Sac Medical Center" and took my mother to see the legs. Everyone go together?"


    Both Bai Suxin and Meng Yishan were taken aback.


    "Blue Capsule" is a very well-known private hospital in Longcheng. The doctors are extraordinary, the technology is absolutely first-class, and of course the charges are also first-class.


    Bai Suxin blurted out: "I''m seeing a doctor in a public hospital, and doing rehabilitation in the community. All can be reimbursed. It''s much better than before. Why waste this money?"


    Meng Chao smiled: "Mom, there is no replacement for''superalloy bionic joints'' in public hospitals."


    "Super alloy bionic joint?" Meng Yishan frowned, "Achao, that seems to be the most cutting-edge high-tech, how much does it cost?"


    "Money is not a problem. Didn''t we just sell a crystallized neurosphere some time ago, and Ning Lao introduced me to this hospital and asked his friend to see a doctor, which was deducted at a discount of 30%, which is not much." Meng Chao is confident. Full, the feeling of bulging pockets is good.


    Meng Yishan is still hesitating, Bai Suxin has shook his head down: "Do not go, don''t go, it''s been like this for twenty years, I can''t walk, slow down at most, ugly, do you still abandon it?"


    Meng Chao''s nose was sour: "Mom, I know you are distressed by money, so I won''t say until today, because the internal test ranks down, I can prove that your son has the ability to pass the undergraduate course and become extraordinary! When I become extraordinary Or, what does it mean to make money for the family and replace the full set of superalloy joints?"


    Bai Suxin bowed his head and said: "Well, it''s not too late to go to a private hospital when you really get an undergraduate."


    "No, I can''t wait for a second."


    Meng Chao is very decisive. "Why do I have to take the undergraduate exam? I don''t want my family to have a good life, I want my dear mother to become the most beautiful and happy mother in the world! If before the college entrance examination, If you don��t finalize your treatment plan, I��m worried about it when I take the exam. How can I concentrate on it?"


    The topic is involved in the college entrance examination, and my parents have no choice.


    Meng Yishan was in contact with the Thunder team during this period, and I heard Ning She exaggerated the knowledge and skills of his son many times. Knowing that his son recognized an incredible master on the Internet, he thought about it very seriously and turned his head to his wife. Heart, my son has grown up, and I can give the family an idea. You can listen to him. It''s not good. There is also me. The company started very smoothly. I gritted my teeth and a pair of super alloy joints. How can I bite you down. "


    Bai Suxin''s mouth twitched for a long time, and finally lifted up: "So, listen to his son?"


    Meng Yishan clapped: "Just listen to my son."


    Bai Suxin looked down a little embarrassedly, looking at her daughter Bai Jiacao''s straight legs, the corners of her eyes were hot, and whispered: "Also, Lao Meng, I haven''t danced with you for so many years!"


    "Mom, what is this?"


    Meng Chao laughed, "When your legs are completely cured, I will give you and your dad a place in the largest and most luxurious hotel in the city, let you enjoy a candlelight dinner, the world of two, and invite a band to accompany you, Jump as you want!"


    "Wow����"


    Bai Jiacao looked, and his watery eyes were full of little stars.


    Suddenly I feel that my brother is domineering...


    Yuck, illusion, it must be an illusion, Miss Ben doesn''t admit, what domineering this demon is!

 Chapter 55： Transcendental Healing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Early the next morning, the family came to the Qingyan Medical Center early.


    The famous private hospitals in the city are different. There is a small parking lot at the door, which is full of luxury cars, and Bai Jiacao''s eyes are straight.


    "Brother, is that an antique car of the earth age, called Wuling Hongguang? What awesome style!"


    The little girl shook her brother''s arm desperately, so excited she was crazy.


    No wonder the future night witch didn''t know.


    Many cars, in the age of the earth, are just entry-level grocery carts.


    But as Longcheng crosses through, the city does not have production lines for these cars.


    In addition, there is no coal and oil in the other world, but it uses psionic energy as the energy source and is driven by the spar engine.


    The old cars running on the market today are all master craftsmen who are carefully crafted, modified the spar engine, and hand-polished a little bit.


    Things are rare, and their value cannot be measured by the brands of the past. Both Rolls-Royce and Wuling Hongguang are unique works of art.


    Not to mention, in order to cram tens of millions of people into a small space, Longcheng has extremely strict control over the space. If the car price is one million, then the annual parking fee is at least two million, vehicle tax, road use Fees and special energy taxes are added together in sevens, eights, and eights, and five million will go out.


    In this era, private cars are a symbol of dignity, and no private car can be found in the entire Tianfu Garden. No wonder Bai Jiacao will yell.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved: "When I become an extraordinary person, I will drive a car for my family. Dad, do you like Wuling Hongguang?"


    Men don��t dislike cars. Meng Yishan��s breathing was quick, and he said insincerely: ��What��s the matter of driving, it��s not very good to use a three-dimensional mobile suit, it��s more convenient to climb stairs, and it��s not like that.��


    "That''s not the case, even if you don''t need it, the company always wants it. This resource recycling company, I don''t plan to make a small fuss, but to do bigger and stronger, and strive to dominate the low-end market in the city. At that time, all the monsters were sent to our hands to harvest. When you went out to talk about business and did not drive a car, how did you support the scene?" Meng Chao said with a smile.


    Meng Yishan moved his heart and waved his hand: "Let''s talk about it again, even if you really want to buy it, you can''t buy such a luxurious antique car. What family, dare to drive Wuling Hongguang?"


    Meng Chao thought so too.


    Even as a rebirth, breaking through the limit of life, rushing beyond the realm, and opening Wuling Hongguang, there is some publicity.


    "Then "Veyron"." Meng Chao set a new goal.


    Weilong Group, a local auto manufacturer in Longcheng, is also the only private car manufacturer in Longcheng after crossing.


    Listening to Bai Jiacao''s ears, this is equivalent to the children of the earth hearing that they want to buy a private jet.


    "Our family is going to buy a car? I''m not dreaming!" She picked up her brother''s hand and took a bite on the back of her hand.


    Meng Chao wailed and tapped on his sister''s head: "Songkou! What''s wrong!"


    "It hurts, not a dream." The future night witch covered her head and laughed silly. "Oh, my family is going to buy a car, and my family is going to buy a private car!"


    The family talked and laughed and walked into the hospital.


    Private hospitals are elegantly decorated, there are more medical staff than patients, and there is a refreshing fragrance in the air. The bustling public hospitals like the vegetable market are completely two worlds.


    In Ningshe, I greeted Meng Chao. The medical staff who received them smiled and cared, and Meng Yishan and Bai Su were flattered.


    "Reassure, Ning Lao helped me find the most famous doctor Su Yuan here. He is a five-star superhero who specializes in the treatment department. His technology is superb and certainly no problem." Meng Chao relieved his mother.


    Dr. Su Yuan is the type that will cause private nurses to talk and fantasize in private.


    It''s so handsome that he feels like an actor in a medical series, not a real doctor.


    But the tall nose bridge and extremely thin lips again showed that he was not a good-tempered person.


    When he saw Meng Chao''s family, he didn''t have any expression. He opened the door and said: "You are Meng Chao. Listening to Uncle Ning, you will have a very clever "Seven Solutions"."


    I have mentioned this matter to Ning She, and Meng Chao is not surprised: "I will only have a little fur, and I don''t know whether it is tall or not."


    "Can you show it to me?" Dr. Su Yuan opened an antique skin bag full of various instruments, some like the tools of the reaper, but more compact and fine.


    Meng Chao was also polite. His fingertips quickly slipped through the silver-colored instruments, and suddenly a little lighter, and several steel needles and several blades fluttered lightly at the fingertips.


    This is also the first time Bai Suxin and Bai Jiacao have seen Meng Chao perform harvesting.


    Although it was just a gesture, the movement of the clouds and the flowing water, the exquisite skills, and the faint confidence that Meng Chao showed, still made them slightly startled, as if they knew the new Meng Chao.


    Dr. Su Yuan looked at him intently, his eyes flickering.


    Meng Chao extracted the "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantee" from the memory fragments. A dozen or twenty different surgical instruments danced gracefully at the fingertips. Although they could see the awkward and clumsy places, they still aroused Su. The waves in Doctor Yuan''s eyes.


    After he put down the surgical instruments, Dr. Su Yuan pondered for a long time.


    Suddenly, information came from Meng Chao''s horizon:


    [Get your instructions, elite citizen Su Yuan has gained a new understanding in surgical skills, contribution value +49]


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing: "Doctor Su, this is the harvester''s skill, is it helpful for the operation?"


    Su Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and there was also a smile between his brows and eyes: "The harvester and the doctor both eat with both hands. Many skills are common. "The Seven Solutions to the Customs" can be used to cut off the monster''s poison sac, of course. Extracting the patient''s tumor, Meng Chao, your technology will help me a lot!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly said: "Dr. Su, I learned this set of methods from the Internet. I am not at all skilled or precise, and my life is critical. Be careful."


    Su Yuan smiled: "This is natural. You can see that your technique is still very young. However, the younger the technique, the more you can see the value of the technology itself. I really don''t know which senior is so powerful. "Solution" pushed to such a height."


    Meng Chao thought about it: "Older seniors wouldn��t let me mention his name, but he often appeared in some life science forums on the Deep Web. Later, I will give you a few links, maybe, you have the opportunity to personally share with old seniors. What about communication?"


    "That''s great. Uncle Ning read the wrong person. Meng Chao, you are really nice."


    Su Yuan finally couldn''t hide his smile, "Come on, Mrs. Meng, please, I have seen your treatment files in public hospitals, mainly because the legs were squeezed for too long, joint necrosis, atrophy, these ten In the past few years, Longcheng��s medical technology has developed rapidly. Many of the incurable diseases in that year can be treated now. Your problem should not be big."


    He helped Bai Suxin to the examination bed.


    Condensed and calm expression.


    I saw a light green pattern that emerged from both sides of his temple, like a bud of a willow tree, first wrapped around his eyes in a circle and circle, and then down the cheek, walking down the shoulder blade and arm, all the way Spread to fingertips.


    It was like a gorgeous and exquisite tattoo appeared on his body, exuding a touch of aura, like bamboo fragrance.


    With the light touch of his fingertips, Bai Suxin was surprised: "There is a breath, running around my two legs, so comfortable!"


    Su Yuan blinked, and his pupils split into two, turning into the legendary "double pupils", shining brightly.


    "You have perseverance and regular rehabilitation. The atrophy of blood vessels and nerves is better than I thought." He said carefully.


    Bai Jiacao looked very surprised, dragging Meng Chao''s clothes corner, whispered: "Brother, Dr. Su looks so strange!"


    "Hush, what''s so strange about this?"


    Meng Chao said, "The spirit can condense in the body, flow between blood vessels and nerves, and even show up from the skin, turning into a mysterious and complicated gorgeous pattern. This is a one-star extraordinary "spiritual realm"; and to a two-star extraordinary "Spiritual realm", organs are stimulated and produce all kinds of wonderful mutations, not to mention double pupils, even if the wings grow out normally, Dr. Su really sold his strength."


    Bai Jiacao said: "Ah, why didn''t he send his mother to make a film, do MRI or something, public hospitals have a lot of equipment."


    Meng Chao said: "Cultivating to Samsung''s extraordinary "spirit gathering realm", you can initially look into your organs and know your physical condition.


    "Wait until the four-star superb "spiritual realm" can consciously manipulate the psionic energy, produce a controllable, stable and accurate shock, expand the range of life''s magnetic field, and even generate a repulsion with the planet''s magnetic field, slowly floating into the air.


    "And the five-star "Ling Vision Realm" can use its own magnetic field of life to perceive the condition of other people''s organs, blood vessels, nerves and bones. Dr. Su is an extraordinary master of five stars. Where can he use X-rays? Machine or MRI?"


    Bai Jiacao''s tongue, the world of transcendence is really wonderful and magical.

 Chapter 56： Last sprint

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Dr. Su Yuan quickly completed the examination, received magical powers, and returned to the desk, pondering for a moment: "Lady Meng''s condition is not bad, but after all, it is a two-year old injury. It takes some time to recover completely.


    "There are two options now. The first one is conventional superalloy joint replacement surgery. About half a year, you can run and jump like a normal person, or you can do general physical work. This material has good corrosion resistance and anti-rejection properties. , Within 20 years, there is no need to replace it again."


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin looked at each other, but they did not expect super alloy joint replacement which is extremely difficult to do in public hospitals.


    Meng Chao said: "What about the second plan?"


    Dr. Su Yuan said: "Second, it is the most advanced biochemical bone and nerve reconstruction. This is the cutting-edge technology just launched by the Monster Research Institute. It uses the super self-healing and growth of monster cells to activate the human genetic potential and grow new. The bone cells and nerves of the lower limbs are perfectly integrated with the human body. There is absolutely no rejection. It is no problem to carry out heavy physical labor, even to practice and fight."


    Bai Suxin said "Ah" nervously, "Dr. Su, will it be expensive?"


    Meng Chao waved his hand: "Since it is cutting-edge technology, will it be dangerous?"


    "No one can guarantee foolproof, but this cutting-edge technology has been tested many times in Transcendental Tower and the military. Many injured transcendentals and disabled soldiers have recovered their strength through it and re-entered the battlefield."


    Dr. Su Yuan smiled and said, "If Mrs. Meng is not practicing a particularly domineering leg technique, or has to soar at a speed of 100 meters, 35 seconds, I think there will be no problem."


    "Then this plan." Meng Chao made a final decision without asking the price.


    "Achao!" Bai Su hurriedly pulled him, "Dr. Su, I''m sorry, the treatment cost of this plan is probably..."


    Dr. Su Yuan thought for a while: "Our hospital has just introduced this cutting-edge technology. I can help you to approve a promotion plan, which can achieve about 40% off. The full set is more than 3 million, just to obtain your portrait use right. , And may also ask you to cooperate with us in advertising or something."


    "So expensive!" Bai Suxin was frightened.


    "Don''t worry, after I finish talking, the promotion price is more than 3 million. I only charge you two million. After all, Meng Chao''s "Anti-Guaranteed Seven Solutions" cannot be read in vain."


    Dr. Su Yuan said, "This money is not a one-time payment. The whole plan is divided into four phases, which will be completed in about seven to eight months. The first phase costs 500,000 yuan."


    Private hospitals use a contracting system. Su Yuan and the hospital belong to a partnership, and they have a lot of authority to use.


    However, the medical expenses still scared Bai Suxin, and she hesitated: "So, Dr. Su, how much does the super alloy joint cost?"


    "Mom, ask what this is doing, Dr. Su, on the second set of plans, biochemical bone and nerve reconstruction, half a million, I will pay now." Meng Chao spent a lot of money, domineering exposed.


    "Achao, it''s too expensive, no, this..." Bai Su hurriedly stopped. She was originally reluctant to replace even the superalloy joints. Why was her son fooled into a private hospital, and was fooled into such an expensive set of plans, home Can''t life pass?


    "Mom, since you''re all here, why do you still buckle the ropes, do you think my college entrance examination is distracting?"


    Meng Chao said half-truly, "If I miss your condition, the college entrance examination will not perform well. If I didn''t pass the undergraduate degree, the long-term loss could be far more than millions!"


    "This����"


    Bai Suxin looked at his son''s expectant look, and then looked at the gorgeous spirit patterns that Dr. Su Yuan lingered all around. He breathed a sigh of relief, which was a compromise.


    "I didn''t expect that my legs will be worth anything from now on." She smiled and shook her head.


    "That must be, my family, even a hair, is priceless." Meng Chao said seriously.


    The treatment of VIP promotion customers is different. Dr. Su Yuan spent a whole morning helping Bai Suxin finalize the most perfect treatment plan.


    On the way home, the whole family was sighing. Meng was beyond his head. I am afraid that he will fly in the future.


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes rolled for a long time. Suddenly, like a hungry puppy, he rubbed against his brother and said very much, "Brother..."


    Meng Chao immediately warned: "How?"


    The little girl pouted: "Brother, you are so good to your father and mother, and you have to buy a car for your father, and give your mother the most expensive treatment plan, then I, wait for you to really get an undergraduate, Become an extraordinary person, what gift do you have for your dearest sister?"


    "It turned out to be this, silly boy, of course!"


    Meng Chaohong smiled, "Relax, I have arranged it for you. This is not Zheng Tingning''s inquiries everywhere. Find the most professional interest class, teach you piano, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing, and promise to teach you A knowledgeable and reasonable person who can sing and dance, a true boudoir!"


    "Meow, meow, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing and dancing?"


    Bai Jiacao''s face was dumbfounded, "I''m learning these things. I want to learn fighting, firearms, poisoning, assassination, or learn from you how to unload the monsters. I''m not interested in qin chess, calligraphy and painting! "


    "Interest can be cultivated slowly."


    Meng Chao touched his sister''s head and said with a heavy heart: "Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy are the essence of the traditional culture of the earth. Even if we cross the world, we can''t lose the rich spiritual heritage of our ancestors, do we?"


    "It''s a ghost!"


    Bai Jia''s grass was badly corrupted, "Dad, Mom, and Brother bullied me again. Which girl didn''t learn fighting and firearms this year, and went to learn qin chess, calligraphy and painting. When the monster strikes, do I play chess or fight dance with it?"


    "Dad, Mom, monster war is not going to be upgraded, it will be more and more dangerous outside. With the character of the little girl, you let her learn the skills of the heavens. She may really poke the hole out of the sky."


    Meng Chao said to his parents, "I think it��s enough to have a fighting transcendent at home. The younger girl��s future development route can be positioned as an aid, treatment, art, sitting in the office, and doing administrative work. These are all It��s pretty good for girls, what do you say?"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin looked at each other, and they nodded vigorously.


    The future night witch sucked in a cold air, and crystals sprang from her eyes.


    "Are you a devil?" She asked her brother very seriously.


    "I am not, you are." Meng Chao also answered very seriously.


    Bai Jiacao silently choked, looked up and sighed, heaven, earth, how could there be such a wonderful brother!


    ...


    Meng Chao had no choice but to get his mother''s treatment plan, and finally sprinted.


    The school gathered all the students who passed the first level of the six parallel classes to form a "quasi-rocket class". Yan Motou personally worked on the sprint plan.


    From teachers, equipment to resources, it is the same as the Rocket Class. Various cruel practices have tortured the students to cry and cry, even Chu Feixiong, a strong man with more than two hundred pounds, issued in the middle of the night in a nightmare. The scream of "Bang Biao Biao".


    Only Meng Chao was as happy as a bun, and even felt that the amount of training was not too saturated.


    "Super Mange" and "Magic Ripple" have spread from the 6th class to the entire third grade group. Every additional student practicing future martial arts can provide Meng Chaoduo with a contribution value, as well as their class teacher and main teacher , Spreading from one to ten, from ten to hundred, the wider the spread, the stronger Meng Chao becomes.


    In just two weeks, Meng Chao accumulated nearly 10,000 contributions.


    In addition to eradicating all the injuries, and carrying the heavy daily practice, Meng Chao also lighted up "Dragon Snake Power".


    "Mang Niu" broke out, "Ripple" lasted, "Dragon Snake" was charged, the three basic force methods were all lit up, the first two were upgraded to master level, "Dragon Snake Power" also has expert level, now Meng Chao is about flesh and blood The exquisite use of power is among the top among high school students in the city.


    "Basic marksmanship" wants to upgrade from "perfect" to "ultimate". There are too many contribution points. "Basic Harvest" is temporarily not used. Meng Chao turned his attention to two other gray skills that have just emerged.


    "Thunder Cross Sword" and "Hundred Wars Sword", the two most important cold weapon combat skills in high school.


    The remaining contribution value can only light one of them and rush to the expert level. Meng Chao thought deeply and chose the "Hundred Wars Blade Method".


    First, the finale of the college entrance examination last year was "Thunder Cross Sword". This year, the probability of taking the "Hundred Wars Sword" is relatively high.


    Besides, Yan Demon is the swordsmanship. Meng Chao took the future "Hundred Wars Knife Method" to ask him. Of course, he can brush his favor while brushing more contribution value.


    However, Meng Chao did not forget the lessons of the future "Ripple Power".


    Now he already knows that no matter the development of technology, wisdom or martial arts, it is not an overnight matter, and it must conform to the objective laws.


    This is not to say that the future martial arts must be powerful, but it must be decided according to the difference between oneself, the enemy and the environment.


    The future Dragon City people and powerful enemies of the other world have been fighting for dozens of years, from cells to organs, from basic force method to breathing method and meditation ideas, and they have greatly improved to create and support the future "Hundred Wars Sword Method".


    Regardless of the current physical condition of the citizens, it would only be counterproductive to simply move in a blunt manner. Too big a step is to blame.


    Therefore, Meng Chao broke a lot of innovations in the future "Hundred Wars Swordsmanship", and broke up to consult Yan Demon, and strived to find out the advantages and disadvantages of each change.


    For example, while increasing the attack power, how much do you need to increase oxygen consumption and joint pressure, do you need a new body method and breathing method to cooperate, etc.


    In this way, Yan Dongxing did not think that he had obtained an unprecedented combat skill from where he was, but thought that Meng Chao was particularly gifted, very active in thinking, often empty-handed, and infinitely creative.


    Although most of his ideas are whimsical, there are very few flash points, carefully thought out, and there is actually a sense of deafness.


    Coupled with Meng Chaoken��s hard work, the amount of training is more than 150% of the standard of the Rocket Class. It is tortured today even more, and it will be kept alive tomorrow. Such an outstanding performance, even the consistently stern Demon Head, is happy to close his mouth.

 Chapter 57： Scarlet Age

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Strictly demon-stricken, Meng Chao has benefited greatly. The most direct effect is that more and more gray skills can be lit up.


    Looking at the dense list of skills, Meng Chao was full of heart and heart, and he was desperate to fight for time and make more contributions to the people of Longcheng.


    There is another thing, maybe it is too eye-catching to deal with Zuo Haoran''s problems, or it may be that Yan Motou and the school''s senior officials boasted of their recent performance. During this period, Meng Chao often met with President Sun in the cafeteria.


    Meng Chao deliberately showed his hand in front of President Sun, and said that the famous "heavy artillery" must be started by elite citizens. Is it "legendary citizens, epic citizens" or something.


    If President Sun, under his guidance, realized what mysterious and mysterious martial arts are, how much contribution can this thing get?


    It is a pity that the shrivelled old man is too old, and he was injured too much. He hasn''t shot for many years. He came to the ninth middle school to care for the elderly, and he didn''t care much about the children''s learning. In addition, it is to get into the cafeteria and study the recipes of nutritious lunch with the masters.


    Principal Sun was approachable and carried the same stainless steel dinner plate as the students. He ate not as well as the college entrance examination candidates, and was full of lunch meat made from earthworm meat.


    Meng Chao was so embarrassed that he wanted to share the natural monster flesh and blood of his plate with the headmaster.


    "You eat, eat more, and I don''t take the college entrance examination. Besides, old, monster meat is too rich in spirits, and it needs high blood pressure when it is eaten." Principal Sun smiled, missing several teeth, and spoke a little leaky .


    Meng Chao thought about it. The old principals were not interested in other moves. They simply waved chopsticks and used "Reverse Seven Solutions" to break down the ribs in the dinner plate.


    Sure enough, it aroused the interest of the old principal. Although he did not concentrate on studying, he brought Meng Chao to the back kitchen of the cafeteria and discussed with the masters. The advantage is that from this day on, Meng Chao can eat every meal reserved by the masters for him. The freshest and fattest monster is flesh and blood.


    In this way, when the day of the second hurdle of the undergraduate came, Meng Chao''s extreme boxing strength broke 290 kg, and the 100-meter run was 9.29 seconds, far behind the sprint myth Bolt.


    There is a more terrifying ability, the data does not reflect, is the endurance of the master "Ripple".


    Many excellent high school students can reach the extreme boxing strength of 280, 290, and even burst out an incredible number of 300 kg.


    After running for 100 meters, the high school rushed into a monster of 9.2 seconds.


    However, Meng Chao was able to blast more than two hundred punches in three breaths, and the average punching power was not less than 275 kg.


    And his average speed of 100 meters, 400 meters, 1500 meters, and even five kilometers is almost the same.


    This is terrifying.


    In actual combat, such a long-lasting and stable output is obviously much stronger than the "high scores and low energy" cultivated by many test-oriented education, relying on gene pharmacy, fortified nutrient solution, and beautiful data piled up by training equipment.


    "Cracking!"


    At the gate of the 9th Middle School, President Sun trembling ignited a few thousand red firecrackers.


    The three school buses, covered in red and green, were full of candidates from two rocket classes and one quasi-rocket class. In the sound of firecrackers and cheers from their classmates, they rushed to the District Education Bureau.


    "Super God, I didn''t expect your ultimate boxing strength to break through 290. Do you want to be so exaggerated?" said a student on the school bus with a smile.


    Since Meng Chao once eaten the roasted hind legs of two sword halberd devil pigs in the canteen at one time, and carried another two hundred kilograms. After running for more than thirty laps on the playground, he became famous in one battle and was respected by his students. Super God".


    "You don''t understand Super God too much." Another old classmate "Xue Xueba" of Class 6 said, "Since he shows a limit of 290 kg, then the real punching force must have exceeded 300 kg long ago. , Just waiting to go to the district to play the role of pig and tiger, what a blockbuster, right, super god?"


    "I testify."


    Not waiting for Meng Chao to speak, the buddy Chu Feixiong betrayed him mercilessly, "My ultimate boxing strength is now 299, looks better than Meng Chao?" But recently, I practiced with him, and every time I felt I was crushed by a roller Run away, his ultimate boxing strength must have broken 300, 290? Put it here to pretend to force it!"


    "300 kilograms?" The students exclaimed, "Shameless! Scum! Scum! Must have milk tea! Please have breakfast! Please have lunch and supper in addition to supper!"


    Meng Chao coughed loudly. How difficult is it to be low-key this year?


    Everyone was laughing, and the sound of Yan Motou rang in front.


    "Enough is enough, calm down and adjust your emotions and mind."


    Yan Motou squeezed the big car horn and said seriously, "Although speed, power, physical fitness, and combat skills are all important, but want to embark on an extraordinary road, the most important thing is the soul!


    "Without a transcendent mind, even if one gains power by chance, it is impossible to surrender it. Instead, it will become a slave of power, constantly degenerate and runaway, and literally, become a horrible monster like a zombie and a monster.


    "Speed ??and strength have been tested in the first round. The people gathered in the district education bureau today are all leaders in the "Hulin District". It is the soul that wants to test you!


    "Remember, the flower of the soul blooms from the body of flesh and blood, but it is beyond the flesh and blood. It is the sublimation of the spirit. It does not mean that the power is strong and the speed is fast. You must have a strong heart. You will never know until the moment of life and death. , Whether you are an empty courageous coward, a bully who is bullying, a selfish and self-interested rat, or-an absolute master of your own strength!"


    In a word, the students were quiet.


    "If you understand, let''s get off." Yan Motou said, "The District Education Bureau is here."


    The school bus stopped in front of a sunken square in the middle of tall buildings.


    Surrounded by cool dark tones, mainly black and bronze, plus piles of ruins exposed by steel bars, it looks like a ruin or a cemetery.


    In fact, this is indeed the ruined battlefield where zombies, thugs, and monsters repeatedly devastated when the Dragon City crossed.


    As the Dragon City grew stronger, other ruins were cleaned up and rebuilt into taller, stronger, and larger steel fortresses.


    Only here remains the same, but also specially invited architects and artists to solidify and process, becoming an eternal memory, commemorating the black years.


    Following the black marble steps into the sinking square, the candidates of the 9th Middle School felt that the temperature had dropped by seven or eight degrees.


    Even Meng Chao shivered.


    In addition to the fragmented crumbling debris, the statues are in sight.


    The sculptor used extremely exaggerated techniques to create crazy zombies, fierce monsters, and thugs who became more ugly than zombies and monsters in order to **** various resources such as food, water, and energy.


    In the face of these threats, the statues of ordinary citizens appear extremely weak and helpless.


    Meng Chao saw a statue, a monster resembling a mantis and a jackal, and grinning and raised a sickle-like blade limb, the target is a mother holding a baby.


    The mother hugged the child so tightly that she had to rub it back into her stomach.


    But even if her arms were tough, it would be difficult to avoid the tragedy that followed.


    The sculptor injected souls into this group of statues, and the cold wind blew as if he could hear people whimpering and monsters hissing.


    In this era, the Education Bureau has great powers. In addition to educating young people, it is also responsible for the ideological work of all citizens.


    Keeping in mind the history, we can open up the future. The District Education Bureau and the "traversing memorial" in the district are connected together.


    From kindergarten to high school, the students have visited here many times during their spring and autumn trips, as well as during the anniversary.


    But today, candidates eager to become extraordinary have responded particularly strongly to these statues.


    Many people breathed heavily, and Chu Fei Xiong gritted his teeth.


    Meng Chao also had ups and downs and could not calm down for a long time.


    He had seen the end of the world in a nightmare, and he had a deep feeling for Dragon City.


    He made up his mind not to let any demons or ghosts touch this piece of land full of blood from his compatriots.


    Fortunately, except for the tragic statues at the beginning, as they went deeper into the ruins, the theme of the statues gradually became brighter.


    At first, unarmed citizens could only let zombies, monsters and thugs slaughter.


    Gradually, citizens also appeared with weapons in their hands, able to pull out the teeth of zombies, chop off the claws of monsters, and let the mob accept fair rulings.


    In the end, the powerful citizens who opened their arms to protect the children, gorgeous spirit patterns appeared on the skin, and the whole body was surrounded by the golden light, and some people also manipulated the flaming swords to drive the domesticated biochemical war beasts. , Step on zombies, monsters and thugs.


    "This is the extraordinary." Chu Feixiong looked at the statue and said to Meng Chao.


    "It won''t take long for us," Meng Chao replied, taking the lead out of the ruins.


    At the end of the ruins, there are two huge monuments, with small gold fly letters engraved with dense names.


    The one on the right is the names of all the citizens killed in the district in the past fifty years. There are five big words on it: "May the dead die in peace."


    The one on the left is the name of all the soldiers and heroes who died in this area. There are also five big characters on it: "I wish the brave men immortality."


    The two monuments form a gate, behind which is a huge entrance to the ground.


    Meng Chao and his classmates walked down the 20-meter-wide black channel and quickly entered another world.


    Surrounded by a 360-degree three-dimensional three-dimensional large screen, the use of smoke, strong **** smell and various acousto-optic effects create an illusion and true atmosphere.


    The screams of panic and panic among the citizens, the screams of the mobsters, and the twisted and horrified roars of zombies made Meng Chao and his classmates instantly understand that they had come across the first floor of the memorial hall, the "Blood Age."


    "Dragon City has just traveled to the first decade of the alien world, a **** era of confusion, chaos and misery."


    A thick bass sound slowly floated from above their heads, "We lost most of our energy and industrial capabilities, destroyed the social order and national machinery, dimmed the light of human nature and the majesty of the law, in order to survive, countless well-dressed civilizations People become violent thugs and even wild beasts.


    "There is also a mysterious virus spreading among the citizens, which soon escalated into a plague that swept across the city, and the infected people became zombies whose sense of appetite and aggression were ten times more powerful.


    "Hiding in the depths of the ruined walls, people who are shaking are asking-is this the end of civilization, the end of the dragon city?"

 Chapter 58： Five decades

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    As the bass became deeper and deeper, a round of **** sun rose from the big screen.


    The blood sun shrouding half of the sky is a landscape that is absolutely invisible on earth.


    The Dragon City people who have just traversed are facing human purgatory that no one on earth has encountered.


    Despite knowing that mankind finally persevered, Meng Chao and his classmates still gave birth to powerless despair, sweating for the ancestors half a century ago.


    They couldn''t bear to look at the tragic scenes, all lowered their eyebrows, clenched their teeth, and endured the torment of anger.


    Until the voiceover sounded again: "No, this is not the end of civilization, but the new life of Dragon City! Although the plague has produced countless zombies, the virus has also spawned new antibodies, which has lifted the gene yoke, making it possible for people to directly absorb psionic energy and turn on Extraordinary road!"


    In the picture, above the **** sea of ??corpses, the unbearable human beings, relying on extraordinary strength, began to fight back in Jedi.


    "Look, it''s Lei Zongchao, "Wu God", the strongest extraordinary in Dragon City!"


    "There is also the "God of War" black iron sword, that is, he rebuilt the Red Dragon Army and suppressed all monsters with a torrent of steel!"


    "That''s Yunfeidian. It''s unremarkable, but it''s the richest man in Longcheng. I think it was he who re-integrated Longcheng''s resource system, restored and upgraded online transactions, and used resources effectively and optimized allocation. Thundercloud Group'' is one of the strongest forces in Dragon City!"


    "There are also Fang Mocun, the creator of the psionic and rune system, the old president of Longcheng University, and one of the creators of the extraordinary tower. In addition to creating the cultivation system, he also conceived how many extraordinary and ordinary people should get along. The law is respected as the forerunner of the extraordinary world!"


    The students found their idols and exclaimed.


    Meng Chao looked at the heroes in the picture, looking for the least hope in the darkest despair, and he was also enthusiastic, giving birth to the ambition of "big husband should be like this".


    Yes, the future Dragon City will certainly face many crises.


    But what kind of crisis can exceed the first ten years of traversal?


    Since the martyrs could kill a **** road in such a desperate purgatory, he had fire, courage, and brothers fighting side by side, why not?


    "In addition to treating the legs of my mother, buying a car for my father, and letting my little girl learn to sing and dance, there are many things I have to do." He clenched his fists.


    In addition to the illusion of light and shadow, there are many cultural relics on the first floor of the memorial hall.


    For example, after the ordinary citizens were converted, the lawn mower and chain saw used to kill zombies.


    There are also X-rays, nuclear magnetic resonance, and medical reports of citizens who first produced antibodies and broke through the genetic shackles.


    There is also the "Wu God" Lei Zongchao enlightened in the blood of the corpse mountain, dipped in the blood of the zombies, and applied a draft of the formula of force.


    And when the "God of War" black iron knife was a grassroots officer, he used a saber with a dozen words.


    All in all, Meng Chao and the students were full of emotions.


    They stepped into the second floor.


    "The second decade of coming to the outside world is the era of heroes!"


    The bass was turned into a baritone, more fierce than the first layer, "Although our new opponent''monster'' is ten times more terrible than the zombie, the Dragon City people at this time are no longer confused and weak when they just crossed through. .


    "Gene explosion, the rise of martial arts, the roar of war machines, and the rapid development of psionic technology, we are the most powerful expeditionary force of earth civilization!"


    Numerous odd-shaped monsters appear in the screen that is also fantasy and true.


    In the never-ending fight with the monsters, a new generation of Dragon City people continue to evolve, gradually becoming more fierce, tougher, and stronger than the monsters.


    Similarly, this floor is also filled with cultural relics.


    The first banner of the Red Dragon Army was eroded by the monster''s venom, and it was deeply impregnated by the blood of countless soldiers.


    The predecessor of the Transcendence Association, the Longcheng Extraordinary Association decided to popularize the nine-year compulsory cultivation system throughout the city, and later extended it to twelve years, so that all people are soldiers and everyone is practicing.


    It was filled with fingerprints of the most powerful hundreds of extraordinary people at that time-it was precisely through their selfless imparting that only Dragon City today, almost everyone is the miracle of the Olympic champion.


    The most cultural relics are the suicide notes of various death squads:


    "Our''Steel Plant Second Team'' vowed to protect the steel rolling workshop and never let a monster come in to destroy production. Even if there is a worker left, we must make good steel for Longcheng!"


    Below are the names and blood fingerprints of dozens of steelworkers.


    "The building is here, the building is dead! The Jinmao Building Property Management Office, kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The following are also the signatures and handprints of dozens of property staff.


    Today''s children, despite the **** battle between the fog and the fog, it is hard to imagine how the ancestors and fathers lived and forgotten their deaths in the era of war and passion, in every corner of the city ruins, and monsters A fierce battle against the soil.


    Sometimes, to devote hundreds of thousands of troops to a ruined wall with no strategic value at all, he killed all the brutal and stupid monsters, and smelled the taste of humanity, just like a dog with a broken leg." "Woo," he screamed and fled with his tail.


    Such a human on earth is qualified to survive in the other world!


    "Yan Demon''s head didn''t lie. Our people on earth are indeed the most brutal and powerful existence in this world. Only we can be qualified to be the master of the alien world and even the stars!" Chu Fei Xiong danced and rushed over Meng Chao''s shoulder. Painful chaos.


    "Are you patting your shoulder or taking the opportunity to avenge your revenge? Isn''t it that you beat your nose and swollen your face a few days ago?" Meng Chao grinned.


    He was also very excited, but still stretched, striding toward the third floor underground.


    "In the third decade, Longcheng ushered in the era of expeditions and discoveries--the martial arts practice and the psionic technology system are maturing. The fighting power of the Red Dragon Army is superior to any army in the earth age. We not only drove monsters Out of the city, he also expeditioned into the depths of the mist and broke through hundreds of monster lairs, killing monsters with fear and fear, turning from "strategic defense" to "strategic attack"."


    This time, the background was replaced by a high-pitched female voice, "In addition, we are still deep in the ground of the Dragon City, and found ancient ruins, and on the ruins, build the "extraordinary tower", various new martial arts, new Technology, new runes, new viruses, new antibodies, new monsters...a new world, waiting for us to explore and discover!"


    The era of great discovery, also known as the era of great expedition, was the most interesting decade for teenagers in the past half century.


    Countless Dragon City teenagers, all dreaming about the hurricane thousands of miles, although far from the era.


    I hope that in the near future, I will emulate the martyrs and organize a larger expeditionary army, eradicate monsters completely, and annihilate the alien world.


    "The fourth decade is the era of great construction. With the gradual elimination of the threat of monsters, Dragon City began to produce and build in full swing.


    "The discovery of new materials not only enabled us to build hundreds of high-rise skyscrapers, but also opened up a huge space like a palace under the ground. After the big construction, the Dragon City is a three-dimensional city without compromise. The usable area is more than five times that of the world��s largest urban agglomeration.


    "The new gene farms and biochemical breeding bases are enough to provide sufficient fat and protein for tens of millions of people. The new generation of "super-brain" has a computing power that is 100 times higher than that of supercomputers in the earth age. Automation technology and artificial intelligence technology are popular and fully capable To ensure that tens of millions of citizens live in a small space for food, clothing, housing, transportation, and entertainment and cultivation needs."


    "The fifth decade is today. This is an era of victory, a brilliant era, and a more aggressive new era!


    "As the Dragon City became stronger than ever, the virus that raged in the past has become the golden key to controllable evolution. The monsters that roared in the past also shivered under the roar of humans, but our journey has just begun, and the turbulence in space is weakening. In three to five years, the mist will gradually disappear, and Dragon City will completely merge with the outside world.


    "Inheriting the legacy of the martyrs, a new generation of Dragon City people has grown up, the future is yours, the outside world is also destined to be yours!"


    Passing through the memorial hall on the fifth floor in one breath, Meng Chao and the students were immersed in the emotions of tension, heroism, and longing.


    Unconsciously, full of a sense of mission.


    Examination of the undergraduate course, becoming extraordinary, can not only change your life and family destiny, but also affect the future of the entire Dragon City.


    Meng Chao''s feelings are particularly profound.


    "Dragon City has so many heroes, such strong martial arts, and psionic technology. Our civilization is in full swing, and there is no reason to lose to the hands of other civilizations.


    "Perhaps in the past, Dragon City only made a series of small mistakes.


    "In this life, I will correct all mistakes, make up for all regrets, choose the most correct path, we will definitely win the final victory!"


    Thinking this way, he and his classmates stepped into the sixth floor underground.


    This is a magnificent underground square that is the size of several football fields.


    There are already twenty or thirty secondary schools in the district assembled here.


    Each middle school is formed into a square formation, under different flags, like a battle formation.


    In general middle schools, there are about 20 or 30 places available for re-examination.


    The number of people is small, the momentum is weak, and basically there is no sense of being crushed.


    The district focal point of the Nineth Middle School, with 150 places, is sloppy enough to protect itself.


    There are also three key cities in the district, each with two to three hundred places, high-spirited, eye-catching.


    However, the most powerful is the provincial key.


    Before crossing, there were three famous provincial schools in Longcheng-Longcheng High School, Longcheng Second High School, Longcheng Jianshe Middle School.


    After the traversal, the development of more than half a century, "One China, Two China, Construction", is still a well-deserved overlord.


    Among them, "Longcheng Construction Middle School" is in the Hulin District, with a full 600 places for re-examination, and three cities will add nine middle schools to compete with others.


    Jian Middle School students, wearing dark black straight school uniforms, their boots polished brightly, are enough to reflect the faces of both indifference and arrogance.

 Chapter 59： Ace Major at Ace University

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong walked in front of the Jianzhong Phalanx.


    The cold air from the air conditioner spread the flag of Jianzhong.


    In other schools, the school banner reads "hard and simple, seeking knowledge and truth" and the like, and the ninth middle school is "courageous and resolute".


    Jianzhong, just two words, "invincible"!


    "...Really cow."


    Meng Chao and the dead party grumbled, "Are the six hundred places, can not all junior high school seniors take part in the re-examination?"


    "Don''t be dissatisfied with you. First, second and Jianzhong, only the top three thousand in the city at the time of the entrance exam can be used. This is a fierce vote, not a gifted talent, a genetic mutation, or a family. Seven or eight extraordinary children, the teachers in the school, all of which are at the level of Yan Motou. The meals that we ate from the first year of high school are all luxurious packages that we can only eat when we sprinted some time ago. The beast''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys also took them to college training for two days.


    A 9th Middle School student from the Rocket Class shook his head and said, "Jianzhong''s crane tail, when put in our school, can dominate the king. Do people take 600 places, many?"


    "Such awesome?" Meng Chao blinked, "Are you better than your rocket class?"


    Rocket classmates coughed and moved closer, whispering: "How does this compare, for example, Zuo Haoran, who was beaten by you a few days ago, is a personal thing in our school, his father is nothing more than a Samsung, but Jianzhong If any unremarkable student comes out, his father is very likely to be four-star extraordinary, five-star extraordinary!


    "You know, the Transcendence is divided into nine levels, and every third level is a big realm, one to three stars is the "land state", four to six stars are the "celestial realm", and seven to nine stars are the "divine realm", It is relatively easy to upgrade within the realm, but if you want to upgrade from Samsung to four stars, it is to break through the "realm" from the "realm" and it is difficult to reach the sky.


    "Our parents, the most at the top of the world, the parents of others, are all strong in the world, the gap, this is the gap!"


    Well, Meng Chao suddenly felt that he could kill a **** road among these evils in his previous life, and that he was a "three-tier master".


    "Dear students, we are all leaders in Hulin District, and it is the hope of Hulin District in the future!"


    All the high school candidates were gathered together, and the leaders of the Education Bureau appeared on the huge screens around them.


    This year, from the survival committee to the sanitation bureau, to the grassroots neighborhood committees and joint defense teams, all administrative staff must have military experience, or kill a certain number of monsters.


    Therefore, it is rare to see leaders with brains full of intestines and fat. Most of them are bright-eyed and powerful.


    The leader of the education bureau didn''t use a microphone at all, and his voice only spread like a thunder to the huge underground square.


    "...But no matter how good you are, you have to figure out one thing. The extraordinary road is not easy to go. This is not only a road of glory and wealth, a road to prosperity and wealth, a road of glory straight on Qingyun, but also a road full of thorns and The road of flame''s death, the road of guardianship with unlimited responsibility, is related to the life and death of thousands of compatriots, and even the road of the dragon city''s rise and fall!


    "Just along the way, I believe that the students have been very clear about how the transcendence was born, how to dedicate, how to sacrifice, how important they are for the existence of the Dragon City and the civilization of the earth in other worlds. Now, I invite the students Think about it calmly and carefully, whether you want it or not, and why you should take the extraordinary path, I hope you all can find the answer, otherwise, the soul test is impossible to pass!"


    The leader''s speech was very short. After a few words, the staff and the school teacher issued a silver-white metal can encapsulated medicine to each candidate.


    This is a special brain cell activator. After taking it, it can develop the brain and receive more external information.


    Moreover, this active agent is very sensitive and can react with most illegal drugs.


    If someone takes the banned drugs in advance, such as tranquilizers, mind stabilizers or something, it is inevitable to be ugly in public.


    The brain cell activator takes an hour to release slowly, which is the last buffer before the mind test.


    "Everyone rests in place, of course, you can also find good friends from other schools, exchange some test-experience experience, and ease the tension."


    The leader of the Education Bureau smiled and said, "We have also prepared some introductions for high-quality undergraduate majors for students. You can listen carefully."


    With the noise, new images appeared on the big screen.


    This time, it was a slightly cold and arrogant girl.


    "Hello classmates, I am the vice president of the Student Union of the School of Environmental Science and Resource Recycling of Longcheng Agricultural University. My name is Ning Xueshi. You can call me Ning Xuexi. Let me introduce you to the ace major of the Agricultural University, resource science. system."


    Meng Chao: "Huh?"


    I saw Miss Ning wearing a plain suit, no makeup, and the beautiful beauty of the hibiscus under the clear water. I introduced on the stage: "Resources are the first element of the development of civilization, especially for our Dragon City, regardless of survival or Exploitation is inseparable from the collection, utilization and development of resources.


    "Most people refer to the "resource department", they will think very narrowly about the harvesting monsters. In fact, the employment direction of our department is much more than the "reaper". It also includes the cultivation of spiritual plants, the modulation of biochemical beasts, and the collection of active minerals. �� No matter which direction you are in, you have a limitless future.


    "The cultivation of the martial arts masters will inevitably consume a lot of monsters and flesh every day; the refinement of peerless soldiers must also incorporate a lot of rare materials; super brain chips, the most powerful war machinery of the military, and extraordinary towers when exploring runes. Which of the necessary symbols, genetic medicines that come back to life, does not require us to provide raw materials? Therefore, we are definitely the trump card in the trump card, and you are welcome to take the same test!"


    Ning Xueshi''s words caused a stir.


    Next, several seniors and elder sisters from universities came to power to preach the trump card majors of various undergraduate colleges.


    "How come this time to preach? Everyone''s minds are so disturbed that they can''t calm down at all." Meng Chao was strange.


    "This is the old tradition of soul testing. What I saw in the memorial hall just now is ideological education, but in this year, thinking alone cannot attract people. There must be real gold and silver material stimulation to inspire everyone. Keep going on the extraordinary road."


    Rocket classmates are very knowledgeable, "As for whether you can calm down, it is our own problem. On the way to transcendence, we must endure all kinds of temptations. If we can��t even listen, what kind of transcendence are we? This is also part of the test, which is the test. Concentrate."


    Meng Chao looked around, and as expected, the students were still calm and high-spirited when building a high school like a middle school. At first glance, the cultivation of the soul was a bump.


    The key students in the city can still be stretched, and their eyes are attracted by the ace major at most.


    The focus of the district such as the Nineth Middle School, and the students of ordinary middle schools, many people are full of heart and soul, and they are imagining their bright future after entering the undergraduate course.


    "I want to test the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology. In the future, Longcheng will conquer the world. The steel torrent is the key to victory. The Department of Mechanical Engineering can manufacture super-large war machines, bridge-building roads, and large-scale industrialized construction machinery. This is the trump card. The trump card!"


    "What is the Faculty of Mechanical Engineering? I want to say that the Department of Superbrain of the University of Science and Technology is so powerful! I heard that their ultramicrochips made with new materials from other realms have reached the nanometer level, and then implanted into the brain cells of monsters to condense. In the biochemical brain, it is the legendary "super brain". Its computing power is 100 times faster than that of the supercomputer in the age of the earth, and it can even breed real artificial intelligence! After all, our population in Dragon City is too small, equipped with super brain automated killing machinery. It is the main force to conquer the world in the future!"


    "I still want to test the military academy, the heroic department of the dragon city military academy, can summon the martyrs who sacrificed for the dragon city in the past half a century, introduce the heroic soul of the martyrs into the body, and temporarily get the power and skills of the martyrs. Hey, if I can Are the heroes who summoned ten super special forces invincible?"


    Chu Feixiong was blushing and red, and he poked Meng Chao with his elbow: "Hear it, join me to test the military academy, the British Spirit Department, there is a future. With our strength and character, we call out 180 or so heroes. That is necessary!"


    "Don''t be excited, climb the undergraduate line first, let''s talk about it. The Ying Ling Department is the ace major of the military school, and the score is high." Meng Chao pondered. "In my opinion, the Department of Martial Arts of Longcheng University, or the Department of Resources of Agricultural University? It seems to be all right."


    "Beautiful you."


    Rocket classmates smiled and said, "Longda martial arts department is the strongest major in the strongest university. The score is not high. Everyone who can pass the exam is evil. We have also passed three in the last ten years of the 9th middle school.


    "The resource department of the Agricultural University is also very powerful-there are two main themes after the Longcheng crossing. The first is how to feed tens of millions of citizens, and the second is to domesticate and hunt monsters, which are all related to the Agricultural University. The Agricultural University takes advantage of the rise. Known as''Monster University'', its comprehensive strength ranks second in Dragon City. The resources of various monsters are rich, even Longcheng University envy, and the Department of Resources is the trump card of this monster University, and the score line is also scary, even if you It��s''Super God'', it''s not easy to get admitted."


    Chu Feixiong listened next to him, and hey smiled: "The school sister of the Department of Resources of Agricultural University just now is very beautiful, no wonder we are so ecstatic."


    Meng Chao is ridiculous, why not just Ning Xue''s poems, eating together at the end of three days, dissecting a monster or something after dinner, holding each other''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, all poetry and paintings are badly practiced, and I want to get into something!


    Rocket classmates misunderstood his expression and showed the smile of the same fellow: "Super God, you really have a vision. This sister Ning Xue is well-known in the reaper circle. Many agricultural students and cutting-edge reaper are for her. Crazy."


    "Meng Chao, there is a chance, isn''t your dad the reaper?" Chu Feixiong frowned.


    "Forget it, my dad is not extraordinary, not a circle at all." Meng Chao smiled.


    "This is the case. I heard that this sister Ning Xue''s character is very arrogant, it is better not to provoke."


    Rocket classmates looked around and lowered their voices, "Just a few days ago, at a party of high-end reaper, she also splashed a famous wine in the circle, what is called "Jun Shao", a little red wine, a little bit Don''t talk about face."


    Chu Feixiong exclaimed: "I can''t see it, the pretty young lady, so spicy?"


    "Who said no? That''Jun Shao'' has some background, and he still has a good relationship with the Ning family, and it doesn''t match with each other. Sister Ning throws his face, super god, why should we find it boring?" Rocket classmates said.


    Meng Chao froze for a long time and could only say: "Are you well informed?"


    "That''s it." Rocket classmates laughed. "My dad has some relationship outside. I know a little about high society things. Believe me. This circle is very complicated. We don''t need to figure it out. I don''t have to think about it anyway. It��s just boring and practicing.��


    "Yes, listen to you." Meng Chao nodded. "Don''t ponder, but sullenly cultivate."

 Chapter 60： Mind Crit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Everyone was chatting, and the field changed again.


    Just now the ruling Jianzhong phalanx was suddenly divided into several teams, striding toward the city''s key and district key.


    It is like a steel knife out of the sheath, without concealing the sharp edge, it is necessary to split the square of the city and district key points in half.


    Several city key points, including the key point of the Ninth Middle School, were greeted by people, standing face-to-face to the distance of the bayonet, seeming to talk and laugh, but their eyes were sharp.


    "What is this famous place?" Meng Chao puzzled.


    "This is also an old rule. After the mind test, the district will send the final sprint training resources to each school according to the ranking. Therefore, the competition between the middle schools is also very fierce. This is the top strong in each school. , Trying to hit other people''s hearts!"


    Rocket classmates explained, "Most of these fierce men came from giants, practiced the secrets of the mind from an early age, bathed in the blood of monsters and even super beasts every day, and the body was full of the smell of fierce beasts. When the momentum erupted, they could really fight with bayonets!"


    Sure enough, the top masters of various middle schools, after "talking and laughing", always groaned, their faces pale and defeated.


    However, the losers are often top students from other schools. As for the students who dominate the high school, they are arrogant and return to their positions.


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded: "Is this okay? Both the school and the Education Bureau don''t care?"


    "Dragon City is a lonely army in a foreign country, and resources are extremely scarce. Of course, all resources must be concentrated in the hands of the strong, so that they can be effectively used and exert the strongest fighting power."


    Rocket class students rightly said, "The extraordinary road is the life and death road killed in the **** sea of ??corpses. If you dare not face it with the provocation of learning, how can you face the roar of the monster?


    "This kind of coward, even if it is extraordinary, is a waste of resources and stuff to fill the belly of the monster.


    "So, both the school and the education bureau encourage competition between schools, that is, to go to the top and select the most determined generation. This is also a part of the soul test.


    "And the top students in each school who are proficient in the mystery of the soul are originally a circle. They often have intersections in off-campus clubs and training courses. There have been long-term grievances. Naturally, they do not rule out solving one or two here.


    "Besides, there are so many undergraduate college admissions officers looking at it, who can make a name in the mind test, it is possible to be selected by the undergraduate colleges in advance, you said, can these outstanding ones not sell their strength?


    "Come on, Super God, let''s retreat-this is a spiritual contest between the wicked genius and the super fierce man. Although your punching power and speed are great, you haven''t practiced the mystery of the mind? Then it''s nothing for you. , Be careful and accidentally hurt!"


    Meng Chao followed the rumor, and shrank into the crowd with Chu Feixiong and Rocket classmates.


    Indeed, on the side of the Ninth Middle School, the top five in the internal school test have come forward. They seem to have known each other from the middle school students, but it does not mean harming innocent people.


    "Jiang Lei, I heard that you recently practiced "Secret Thunder Cross Sword" very well. Last time in the training class, we also injured the students at the tail of our crane?"


    A Jianzhong student with a height of nearly two meters, a brow squeezed into his third eye, and a domineering exposed face, smiled at the "Jiang Lei", the No. 1 test of the No. 9 High School, "How about, who will compare his mind test scores later?" Higher? You lost, and I��m not in trouble for you, to apologize to the tail of our built crane, how?


    "Jin Zhanpeng, don''t think I''m afraid of you." Jiang Lei said in a deep voice, "You want to compare, I will accompany you at any time!"


    "Okay, this year is the strongest in the Ninth Middle School. Is that right? Then I will wait to see the strength of the "District Key"."


    Jianzhong Jin Zhanpeng smiled and made a move to turn away. Suddenly the steps were wrong, and he took a big step towards Jiang Lei like a ghost, his eyes wide open, and his murderous vitality.


    "hiss!"


    Jiang Lei did not expect that he would suddenly approach, and the whole body also released a fierce flame like a super beast, subconsciously stepping back, hitting the students behind.


    Jin Zhanpeng shook his head with a loud voice, his face disdainful.


    "..." Jiang Lei was red-faced and angry.


    "This Jin Zhanpeng is very mean. When others come out to show off their power, they all release their murderous spirits and fierce flames. Although they are arrogant, they are still quite bright."


    Meng Chao frowned, "Only this guy, who is obviously stronger than our Jiang Lei, also playing intrigues, is it interesting?"


    "Don''t talk, be careful being heard by others."


    Rocket classmates anxiously said, "Jin Zhanpeng is notoriously cautious in the circle. It is no good to be stared at by him!"


    Before the words fell, Jin Zhanpeng looked up like a lion and glanced in the direction of Meng Chao.


    He let Jiang Lei go, and walked over with several Jianzhong students.


    "Lions fight rabbits, they must do their best, no matter what kind of enemy they face, they can use wisdom to win, why rely on brute force?"


    Jin Zhanpeng stood in front of Meng Chao, nearly two meters tall, enough to make him stand down and look at people with his nostrils.


    Jiang Lei stepped forward two steps and shouted: "Jin Zhanpeng, rush to me if there is anything, I am the strongest in the Rocket Class of the Ninth Middle School! You are looking for our ordinary classmates, what is a hero?"


    Jin Zhanpeng ignored him at all, showing his sharp teeth: "Are you Meng Chao?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "I heard that your marksmanship is quite powerful, and Zuo Haoran is also abandoned?"


    Jin Zhanpeng said proudly, "He played in my Falcon Firearms Club for a few years, and it was my apprentice. Let me take a look at what it looks like to be able to abolish him."


    Before the words fell, Jin Zhanpeng took another half step, almost touching the tip of Meng Chao''s nose, his eyes glowing more fiercely than bullets, and fierce flames like volcanic eruptions.


    All the students around were shocked, as if a flower in front of them saw a super beast with a big mouth open in the blood basin, and Meng Chao was going to swallow the bone.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and took a small step back.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to fighting bayonets with boys." He said quietly.


    Including Jiang Lei, the strongest in the Ninth Middle School, all the students were stunned.


    Jin Zhanpeng was also dumbfounded.


    His family opened a firearms club. His father was a master of long-range sniping. He was also a master of firearms.


    The firearms training of the transcendental people pays most attention to the soul and eyes, and the cultivation to the highest realm is not a myth.


    Even during the construction, many people were glared at him, and they all felt dazed.


    Why did he let out 70% of his murderous intention just now, this Meng Chao didn''t even shake his eyelashes?


    Jin Zhanpeng blinked his eyes and raised his momentum again, trying to crush Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s face was full of helplessness and boredom.


    For a time, the scene was a bit awkward.


    The two seemed to face each other, but Meng Chao was interested in the lack of it, causing Jin Zhanpeng to gradually blush, and the Jianzhong students behind him were also very depressed.


    This guy''s perception of murderousness is too slow, is there any neurological defect? Even they felt the murderousness of Brother Peng, but he didn''t respond?


    So dull, to the depths of the mist, there is no place to bury in minutes!


    It was embarrassing, there was a commotion in front of the crowd.


    "Brother Peng, Sister Ning Xue of the Agricultural University came over." Several Jianzhong students said.


    "Sister Ning?"


    Jin Zhanpeng froze slightly, showing a smile, "She must have seen me. My dad and sister Ning Xue''s father have business dealings. My relationship with sister Ning Xue is also very good. In the previous paragraph, my father Uning Ning asked about the Agricultural University. In the case of various ace majors, it seems that Sister Ning is quite attentive.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing more interesting here in the Nineth Middle School. Let''s go back and listen to Sister Ning''s explanation."


    Jin Zhanpeng dispelled his murderous energy, and was too lazy to look at Meng Chao''s half eyes again, with Jianzhong classmates, with a smile facing Ning Xueshi.


    Meng Chao scratched his head, hesitant to stop.


    "Thank God."


    The classmate of the Rocket Class breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally, you will send away this fierce god. You are fine, super calm. The mind must be calm. You must not be stimulated. You will have the chance to pass the retest later!"


    "I have been quite calm, I am afraid that Jin Zhanpeng will be stimulated later." Meng Chao whispered.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Ning Xueshi didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhanpeng at all, only the ninth middle school boy wearing a rumpled school uniform, she waved and shouted.


    Meng Chao also laughed: "Sister Xue Shi, why are you here?"


    "Not yet to come to you? Otherwise, I will not come to your soul test in Hulin District. I am not from Hulin District."


    Ning Xueshi walked quickly, looked up and down, and chuckled: "I believe that last time you didn''t deliberately wear a broken dress to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. With so many school uniforms in the Nine Middle School, you will look the worst. "


    "..." The students were dumbfounded again.


    I saw the professional smile of Ning Xueshi on the big screen just now. It was beautiful enough. I didn''t expect to laugh from the heart, and it was even more radiant.


    Wait, this isn��t the point, OK, the point is, why does this vice president of the ace major at the Monster University know Meng Chao!


    Rocket classmates burst in three views.


    Isn''t it a weird temper? Isn''t it cold and noble? Isn''t it a splash of red wine if you don''t agree?


    Jin Zhanpeng and Jianzhong students are even less likely to come to Taiwan.


    They thought it was Jin Zhanpeng, who was two meters tall, standing in a crowd of birds, which attracted Ning Xueshi''s attention. He couldn''t think of breaking his head. The other party came to find this kid.


    Originally it was running over to show off his power and fight against others'' hearts.


    This time, on the contrary, they were greatly stimulated, and their hearts were violently hit.


    "Ning, Sister Ning..." Jin Zhanpeng blushed and stammered.


    Ning Xueshi finally noticed him and thought about it, his smile converged to the level of professionalism again: "Jin Zhanpeng, is there anything wrong with Jin?"


    "No, it''s okay." Jin Zhanpeng froze for a long time, speechless.


    "Sister Xue Shi, have something to do with me?" Meng Chao smiled a little helplessly.


    I wanted to do this. Those beasts in the class must have asked him to ask for milk tea, breakfast, lunch and supper.


    Especially Chu Feixiong, the beast, and the hungry little eyes, could not conceal the ambition of the wolf son who asked Meng Chao to manage half a year''s dinner.


    "It''s just about reporting volunteers. Are you sure you want to test our Agricultural University Resources Department? I helped you find a lot of information. After the re-examination, I will have dinner together. I will give you the information and introduce a few seniors to you." Ning Xueshi said with a smile.


    Miss Ning''s words aroused inhalations and intricate eyes.


    Super God is super god, look at the treatment of others, and haven''t retested yet, there are a lot of materials sent by the ace professional school sister, people are more than people, mad!


    Jin Zhanpeng and Jianzhong students covered their hearts and resisted the urge to vomit blood.


    A question arose in their hearts: "Are we tortured or tortured when we are here?"


    Meng Chao hesitated and said: "Thank you Sister Xue Shi, but I haven''t figured out whether I should apply to the Department of Resources of Agricultural University..."


    The reaper is of course very good, after all, the combat effectiveness is a bit worse.


    To create a whole new future, Meng Chao cannot give up fighting.


    Therefore, he intends to use the reaper as an early and auxiliary occupation, mainly used to collect resources and accumulate contacts.


    The main occupation, he still has to think about it.


    "what?"


    Ning Xueshi''s beautiful eyes are full of puzzles, "You have to receive systematic education of the reaper. The Agricultural University Resources Department is the strongest. Even my grandfather is a visiting professor at the Agricultural University. He appreciates you and is ready to recommend it to several agricultural university mentors. You, if you don��t test our department, what else can you test?"


    Onlookers listened to this and burst into tears.


    Nima, if you don��t chat, don��t talk, at least don��t chat in a large audience, it will cause a big blow to our hearts!


    Jin Zhanpeng was even hit by 10,000 points.


    Just now he boasted that his father knew Ning Xueshi''s father. Now, Meng Chao is directly appreciated by Ning Xueshi''s grandfather.


    This, it''s just pretending to be hurt, okay!


    Jin Zhanpeng took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trembling: "Let''s go!"


    Jianzhong students seemed to be defeated soldiers, and were about to walk away in vain, with a sudden surge of waves in front of them.


    Many people are shouting: "Look at the big screen, the presenter of Longcheng University turned out to be Princess Yang Feirou!"

 Chapter 61： Invitation from Long Da

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    One stone caused thousands of waves.


    Everyone forgot the conflict between Meng Chao and Jin Zhanpeng, and everyone stood on tiptoes and looked forward.


    Even Ning Xueshi was slightly stunned. Liu Mei formed a small pimple: "Yan Feirou? What did she do in a small district-level soul test?"


    The Department of Martial Arts of the Dragon University, the well-deserved professional of Longcheng, scores a few tenths higher than the second-ranked professional every year. There is no need to preach or disdain.


    A few majors have already been taught at Longcheng University just now, and it can be seen that Yan Feirou was inserted temporarily, which is too strange.


    Meng Chao said: "Sister Xue Shi, do you know Yan Feirou?"


    "Her grandfather and my grandfather have a friendship, and the two of us are also considered...sisters?" Ning Xueshi''s expression was a little unnatural.


    She and Yan Feirou do have some intersections, and sometimes they are put together for comparison.


    In terms of appearance, the two have their own merits. Compared with the family, the Ning family is slightly inferior to the Yan family, and Ning Xueshi is a reaper, belonging to a relatively professional small circle, out of the agricultural university and the reaper circle, people who know are not many.


    Yan Feirou is an online celebrity. Tens of millions of citizens only have to practice "Ripple Power" and rarely have she watched her teaching videos. The influence is naturally quite different.


    Therefore, the sisterhood between the two is a bit... plastic.


    "Longda martial arts department has never participated in this kind of preaching. They don''t even care about the Xinghu District where Longda is located. Why did Yan Feirou go to Hulin District?" .


    Before she wanted to understand, the wave suddenly came over, and someone exclaimed: "Yan Feirou is coming to the Nine Middle School!"


    "She saw me?" Ning Xueshi muttered to himself.


    After thinking for a while, Miss Ning crossed the excited Nine Middle School boys, over the dull Jianzhong Jin Zhanpeng, and came to Yan Feirou with a smile: "Feirou..."


    "Meng Chao? Meng Chao!" Yan Feirou didn''t even see Ning Xueshi, desperately beckoning the crowd.


    For a time, the raven was silent, within ten meters of the circle, so quiet that the sound of the embroidery needle landing could be heard.


    Nine middle school students, junior high school students, Jin Zhanpeng and Ning Xueshi were all slack.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    The eyes of swords and dreams fell on Meng Chao.


    Headed by Chu Feixiong, all the boys in the 9th Middle School wrote "It''s impossible" in their left eyes and "Hate can''t make Ruru" in their right eyes.


    Even Meng Chao froze himself.


    This sister Yan Xue, he is really not familiar!


    Despite his familiarity, Princess Ripple had squeezed into the crowd anyway and came to the front in two steps, Xiao Yinyin holding his hand: "Meng Chao, how are you!"


    "hiss!"


    Inhalation sounds around him.


    Meng Chao was red-faced and hummed softly: "You can''t, Sister Yan, you can''t do it in broad daylight!"


    Yan Fei softly narrowed her eyes and leaned into Meng Chao��s ear, whispering: ��That��s you, who performed ��Magic Ripple Ripple�� in the video that day. Thank you, Meng Chao. Of course, I would like to thank Mr. Chuanhuo for his Yan The selfless contribution of the group."


    "Huh." Meng Chao smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he knew that Yan Feirou held his hand to confirm whether he was the one in the video "Magic Ripple".


    After all, the hands in the video are not mosaic, and the shooting is extremely clear. With Yan Feirou''s skill, you can know if it is the right one.


    And the identity of "passing the fire to the true disciple" is also he deliberately let go, so as to facilitate the falsehood.


    Walking on the deep web of life science forums all year round, Meng Chao has a profound research on mosaics, and had never thought of relying on a thin layer of code to hide his true face.


    The problem is, you have to touch it, and it''s not too late to find the wilderness mountains with high black winds. What kind of system is it like this?


    Sure enough, even Ning Xueshi''s eyes became a little weird when they looked at them, like a sharp-nosed beast: "Sister Feirou, what are you doing?"


    "Huh, Xue Shi, are you here too?"


    Yan Feirou only saw Ning Xueshi at this time, froze for a moment, and quickly smiled, "I will send information to Meng Chao. His situation is very suitable for applying to our Longda Martial Arts Department."


    "..."


    The students chuckled silently and looked up to the sky.


    "Dragon Great Martial Arts Department?"


    Ning Xueshi''s momentum suddenly sharpened, looking at Meng Chao and Yan Feirou, more suspicious and vigilant, "Do you know?"


    "Yes, Ms. Meng Chao did not make mistakes in practice last year. He was seriously injured. Everyone knows that our Yan''s ripple is good for healing and rehabilitation. He asked me for help on the Internet. My grandfather is developing "Yan''s ripple 2.0 version". There is an urgent need for volunteers to test the data. Ms. Chao��s injuries are complex and very in line with our needs, and they cooperated with each other."


    Yan Feirou smiled quietly: "This year, Ms. Chao Chao has worked very hard. His talents and will have surprised and moved me. We often discuss ripples together and gradually become good friends, Ms. Chao Chao. , Is that right?"


    Princess Ripple winked at him.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, and said that Yan Feirou was very smart. In this way, he explained the reason for his surge in strength perfectly and nodded.


    Yan Fei let out a soft breath and smiled brighter.


    She had discussed with her grandfather before she came. Since Chuan Huo Lao Xian didn''t want to reveal his true identity for the time being, I was afraid that Meng Chao''s disciple''s source of power would not reveal too much.


    If the Yan''s can cover up for one or two, not to mention goodwill, at least it won''t arouse people''s disgust, but it can also bring them closer.


    After a try, as it turned out, Yan Feirou couldn''t help but admire his grandpa''s old river and lake experience.


    After hearing this, the classmates were envious and jealous. I didn''t expect Meng Chao to be so lucky. Even if he was injured, he could become a volunteer of the Yan''s Group and be favored by Princess Ripple.


    "Sister Feirou, even if you know each other, it doesn''t mean that Meng Chao''s classmates are going to take the Dragon Martial Arts Department."


    Ning Xueshi said with a cold face, "Meng Chao''s mastery of the structure of monsters and his knowledge of rare materials are unmatched among his peers. Over time, they must be the ace harvesters. By then, countless martial arts powerful men have hunted Super Beast, please ask him to harvest, what other martial arts does he use to practice?


    "Besides, I really want to practice martial arts. Our agricultural university also has a martial arts department. In the case of Meng Chao, I can apply for a "double degree", majoring in resources and supplementing martial arts. It is not a problem at all."


    "Nongda Budo Department?" Yan Feirou''s eyebrows bent into two crescents.


    "What do you mean, our Nongda University is "Monster University", and the martial arts department created the unique "Beast Soul Flow" combat mode, where can''t compare with the "Super Kill Flow" of your dragon big martial arts department?


    Seeing that the plastic friendship of the pair of plastic sisters is about to break, Meng Chao can only make a round of the field with a scalp: "The two school sisters did not take the exam. Who knows how many points I can take, maybe I will barely climb the undergraduate line and still have to obey How about adjusting? In this way, after the soul test is finished, let''s talk slowly, okay?"


    Ning Xueshi and Yan Feirou looked at each other and said in unison: "OK, please have dinner at night, let''s talk slowly!"


    Such a tiger wolf word made all boys gritted their teeth to cover their hearts.


    "... Let''s talk about it, and can you please trouble the two school sisters and help me collect some internal information about your school''s various volunteers. Our nine middle school students are outstanding and elite, and a lot of passionate young people want to apply for Longda and Agricultural University. "


    Seeing that the boys'' eyes were getting worse and worse, Meng Chao hurried to make up.


    "A trivial matter, of course, no problem."


    Ning Xueshi and Yan Feirou readily agreed.


    Finally, the two school sisters were sent away, and Meng Chao naturally fell into the vast ocean where the boys stared at justice.


    "To tell the truth, what''s the situation?" Chu Fei Xiong Yizheng said solemnly, "Dare to conceal half a word, I''m going to kill my relatives!"


    "You haven''t heard it all. After I was injured last year, for rehabilitation, I became a volunteer of the Yan family and learned "Ripple Power 2.0". I didn''t teach you all in the previous paragraph. Without your kindness, I will revenge!" Meng Chao A serious one.


    "What about Ning Xuejie?" Chu Feixiong thought for a while, "Aren''t you very cold and proud, are you so familiar again?"


    Meng Chao explained: "Her grandfather is an executive of the Thunder team. My dad recently opened a small resource recycling company and happened to sign a contract with the Thunder team.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Fei Xionghu doubted, "It''s that simple, why are they so passionate about you?"


    Meng Chao pondered: "Maybe they see that I have a noble soul dedicated to selfless dedication?"


    "cut!"


    Chu Feixiong took the lead, and all the boys raised their middle fingers together, "Let''s say, how many days of milk tea and supper are going to be invited this time, less than a month, we and you are absolutely ungrateful!"


    "I know, it��s wrong for me to hide from you. You don��t want to forgive me. It��s also human nature. Then let��s be utterly determined. In the future, I can only go to Longda and Agricultural University by myself. play."


    Meng Chao''s expression was sad. "However, if there are no brothers to accompany, even if there are too many sisters, how can they be happy?"


    "Don''t don''t, Mengge, Chaoshen, kidding, kidding, why don''t you think you''re kidding?"


    Chu Feixiong immediately put on a flattered face and pleased with the boys, "Brother, take us to play happily!"


    Meng Chao nodded: "This attitude is right. Didn''t I just ask the two school sisters for internal information? Then you will exchange milk tea and supper to win a copy of the Nine Middle School, will it work?"


    "OK, of course!"


    Joke is a joke, and getting the internal materials of the key majors of two famous universities is very beneficial for filling in the volunteers. Everyone naturally cheers.


    Only the students of Jin Zhanpeng and Jianzhong had not left. They looked at everything dumbly, and their expressions were both dull and dazed.


    "Eh, Jianzhong, haven''t you left yet?"


    Chu Feixiong saw it and smiled, "Will you also make a few copies for you? The internal materials of Longda and Agricultural University are very popular."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The nine middle school students laughed loudly, and the air was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.

 Chapter 62： Mind Index

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    At the end of the underground plaza, a huge monitoring room hangs high, and the leading teachers of all high schools in Hulin District are all concentrated here to see the commotion of the students clearly.


    "Our graduates in Hulin District this year are of very good quality, and their fighting spirit is very high!"


    The surveillance camera followed Ning Xueshi and Yan Feirou to the 9th Chinese phalanx, which happened to capture the conflict between Meng Chao and Jin Zhanpeng.


    Many of the city''s key top students have just lost money in the construction of the middle school, and the teachers who lead the team are not in the mood.


    Now that Jianzhong students are returning in front of the key points of the district, the teachers who lead the city can''t help but smile.


    "What''s the name of this student, Meng Chao? Take a good look at it later." They whispered, no, quite loudly.


    The leading teacher of Jianshe Middle School had a black face with ink dripping, and glared in the direction of Yan Motou.


    Yan Mo''s face was expressionless, but he covered his mouth with his palm, and the corner of his mouth tilted up very concealedly.


    "Time is up, the brain cell activator should have an effect, and after three minutes, start the retest."


    The examiner walked to the console.


    "All candidates please be seated, pay attention to your feet, their respective school names and student numbers, please choose one of the three sitting postures, sit down, relax and breathe, and enter a deep meditation state."


    A cold mechanical sound rang from the students'' heads. "After one minute, candidates who are still standing, walking, or making a sound will be considered to be in violation of the discipline of the examination room. The first warning and the second time they will be expelled directly from the examination room!"


    For a time, in the huge underground square, thousands of candidates were silent.


    Meng Chao sat down cross-legged and chose one of the "nine piles" of "withered wood piles". With even breathing, he gradually entered a state of meditation.


    He imagined that he was a stump left after being felled, suffering the sun and rain, but in extreme pain, a new life broke out and a cluster of small buds grew from the wound.


    The laughter a moment ago was left behind, and the mottled nightmare came to mind again.


    But this time, there was no confusion and fear in his heart, only firm conviction and courage.


    There was a sound of precision machinery running overhead.


    Rows of metal racks slowly dropped.


    A helmet is also connected to the top of the rack with hoses to each candidate''s head.


    Meng Chao held the helmet in his hand and felt it was soft and warm to the touch, much like a crystal clear gel. The surface was engraved with mysterious and complex runes, and the spirit could slowly flow between the lines, bringing a mysterious and unpredictable future.


    The inside of the depression is covered with dense protrusions, both like echinoderms and living metal, a bit numb.


    "This is Super Brain?"


    Meng Chao looked carefully.


    Integrating nanochips, monster biochemical brains and quantum algorithms into one, the latest model of super brain has unprecedented computing power.


    More importantly, it can seamlessly connect with the human brain through bionic nerves and directly input information into the human brain.


    Gene martial arts, psionic technology and super-brain technology are the three pillars of Dragon City''s battle in the other world.


    Meng Chao put the super brain on his head.


    The gel-like active shell slowly adjusts to ensure a comfortable and proper fit.


    The dense protuberances of echinoderms are gently attached to the acupuncture points on the head and cervical vertebrae.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were obscured by the superbrain, but the visual nerve received direct information input from the superbrain.


    A fluffy ball of light appeared in front of me, and a line of small words appeared in the light ball: "In the new era of 55 years, the second round of the entrance test for colleges and universities in Longcheng, there is one minute to start.


    Not only the optic nerve, but also the sense of smell, hearing and touch.


    Meng Chaoming sat cross-legged, but gradually felt that he was standing.


    There were smoky smoke and **** smell in his nasal cavity, and he heard the wind blowing in his ears, crying and howling.


    He seemed to go from the safe and comfortable underground square to the new world and into the hell.


    ...


    In the monitoring room, the leading teachers of various schools are all watching the examiner implanting the scene into the super-brain host.


    The scenes of terrifying scenes surprised them.


    "How can the difficulty of the mind test increase so much this year? Although it is a virtual test, the fear and pain felt by the children are 100% through the super-brain implantation of completely realistic information. How can it stand?"


    "No, not 100%, but 120%. The impact of candidates this year in the virtual world will be more terrifying than reality!"


    "120%? This is the standard for the Red Dragon Army to select elite special forces. This year''s college entrance examination is too exaggerated. Was the fear and pain last year still 90%?"


    "No exaggeration, you all know the discovery of the Red Dragon Army''s "Mist Investigation Brigade" recently? The war is really about to escalate. If these children can''t pass the test of the virtual world, there is no need to send them deep into the mist. , Food for monsters."


    Referring to the discovery deep in the mist, all the teachers leading the team were silent.


    Can only watch the examiner, throwing a gruesome monster into the virtual world.


    Soon, the scene was implanted.


    The mind test begins.


    Fog, ruins, blood moons, monsters rampage!


    The candidates suddenly changed, and found themselves from the underground square to a strange battlefield.


    All the students around me, the teacher who led the team, and all the familiar things disappeared.


    They stand alone and helpless, and they can only step on the rotten corpses and explore between the broken limbs and the broken walls with fear.


    "Aoao Aoao!"


    Blood Moon dipped the mist into a steaming blood mist, and the monster appeared with a smile in the blood mist.


    The psychic test does not target combat skills, but only measures mental endurance.


    Therefore, the Education Bureau chose not to be a super beast with a strong attack but majestic or even gorgeous appearance, but a nightmare that seems to be a combination of reptiles, arthropods, echinoderms and deep-sea fish, which makes people unable to eat for three days. biological.


    "what!"


    "Help!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Faced with a deformed head, it looks like a frog with a skin peeled, and it will spray out the internal organs at any time. Many of the candidates come from ordinary middle schools and usually do not have the conditions to receive virtual training. The first time they were scared.


    He turned his head better and ran, standing trembling in the spot with poor performance, and was knocked down by the deformed monster, watching his half body fall into the monster''s **** mouth.


    The monster chewed and smiled at them with glaring eyes.


    These candidates couldn''t bear it anymore, their eyes rolled over and they fainted.


    ��Xiaohe Middle School, 5501342 Candidate Ren Fei, Mind Index is lower than 40%... below 30%, warning, Candidate Mind Index is still declining, has been continuously below the warning line for more than 60 seconds, judged that the Mind Test failed, forced to withdraw from the virtual examination room."


    The mental state of each candidate is displayed on the large screen, and various values ??are constantly beating. As long as it is above or below the warning line, the value immediately appears red and a special alarm is issued.


    In the examination room, a candidate froze in foam and twitched.


    He was immediately forced to withdraw from the virtual world, and Super Brain turned to transmit a softer biological current to his brain nerves, massaging the cerebral cortex to ensure mental stability.


    Several white coats rushed to the past and took the examinee who was on the verge of collapse into the examination room for treatment.


    The leading teacher of Xiaohe Middle School sighed, but was helpless.


    Since fifty years ago, when humans unlocked genes and released the brain��s ultimate potential, scientists and transcendentalists have discovered that alien powers have a hundredfold influence on the human spiritual world.


    Introducing overloaded psionic energy into the body and impacting brain cells can certainly release explosive power and supernatural powers, but it will also synthesize a substance called "superenkephalin" in large quantities.


    There are originally two enkephalins in the human brain, namely methionine enkephalin and leucine enkephalin, which are morphine-like neurotransmitters in the central nervous system, which can raise the pain threshold and maintain the spirit Stable, even related to emotional regions of the human brain.


    Superenkephalin is more mysterious and complicated. So far, scientists have not thoroughly understood its structural formula and mechanism of action, only know that it can control psionic energy, form biological currents, stimulate the deepest part of human cells, and improve the efficiency of mitochondrial energy supply. hundred times.


    The secretion of large amounts of superenkephalin is the key for human beings to move from "mortal" to "superman".


    But everything is too late, as if drinking too much water will cause "water poisoning". If the human brain secretes excessive amounts of superenkephalin for a long time, it may also be "superenkephalin poisoning".


    In this case, excessive amounts of superenkephalin will in turn erode the human brain, pollute the human spirit, distort human will, and make people step by step deform, degenerate, alienate, and become crazy monsters.


    After decades of groping, Transcendental Tower threw out the concept of "mind index", emphasizing that humans must control "superenkephalin", and whether it is cultivation or fighting, it must always be sensible.


    The benchmark of the mind index is 100%, which represents the normal secretion of superenkephalin.


    And when it is strongly stimulated by the outside world and sees extremely horrible, mysterious, strange, and unknown things, the human brain''s self-defense mechanism will begin to secrete a large amount of superenkephalin.


    At this time, the mind index will fluctuate between 90% and 110%.


    If the mind index is less than 1, human beings will have negative emotions such as fear and anxiety.


    With a mind index greater than 1, humans will become brave, fearless and even bloodthirsty.


    Whether it is fear or bravery, as long as it is not excessive, it is necessary and beneficial.


    It is needless to say bravery, even if it is fearful, it can help people to be more vigilant, and instantly evaluate the strength comparison between the enemy and the enemy.


    Many people often "blank the brain" when they are extremely frightened. In fact, the body automatically transfers all the energy from the brain to the muscles and uses instinct to escape.


    But the horrible creatures and mysterious phenomena in other worlds have greatly exceeded the limit of human brain cognition.


    In order to tap their potential, extraordinary people often secrete too much superenkephalin.


    It makes it easy to break the 80% to 120% "safe area" of the mind index, which is too high or too low.


    When the mind index is lower than 80%, the negative effects of fear gradually overwhelm the positive effects. Superenkephalin will change from a good medicine that activates potential to a poison that erodes the brain. It makes people like to be trapped by unknown fears. If they fall into the mud, they can��t extricate themselves. .


    The more frightened, the more secreted superenkephalin, falling into the hyperenkephalin poisoning, and then the more vicious circle of fear.


    When the mind index drops below 30%, it is almost impossible to break free by one''s own strength. Excessive superenkephalin will attract psionic frenzy and completely engulf the human spiritual world.


    When the mind index drops to 0, there are only two results, madness, or brain death.

 Chapter 63： Reaping monster monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Of course, there are people who have symptoms of hyperenkephalin poisoning due to the soaring mental index, the courage and the desire to kill doubled.


    When these people see monsters, they often yell and yell and go up and do things for a while.


    Their mind index can soar to 120% in an instant, 150% or even higher.


    The soaring of the mind index is certainly better than the zeroing of the mind index, but there is also a limit. Generally speaking, the mind index cannot exceed 200%.


    Over a long period of time, the brain cells are completely immersed in boiling superenkephalin, and humans will also become bloodthirsty monsters, even without enemies and enemies, killing them in a row, until they are exhausted.


    How to keep the mind index stable at 180% and 190% for a long time, but not to break through 200%, can not only be blessed by spiritual power, but also not excessively excited, become a killing machine, this is an art.


    Mind problems, with the life of the extraordinary, the higher the state, the more superenkephalin secreted by the brain, the less stable the spirit.


    There are a lot of seniors in Longcheng who started fighting just after crossing. They once made a lot of credit, but they are also loyal to Longcheng. They still can''t escape the impact of their hearts and become old monsters of all kinds. The reason is here.


    As the cultivation system becomes more and more perfect, it is of utmost importance to test the undergraduate index and test the soul index.


    "Candidate Zhao Yiqun, No. 5510336 of Xiaohe Middle School, whose mind index is below the warning line for more than 60 seconds, failed the judgment and withdrew from the virtual examination room."


    "Chen Fan Changsheng, the candidate of Fenjin Middle School No. 5534113, has a 30% drop in mind index in 1 second. The mind is fragile and unsuitable for cultivation. The judgement failed and withdrew from the examination room."


    "Candidate Li Xiaojuan, No. 5524213 of the Affiliated High School of Gongda University, has a sharp volatility in the index of mind, and has not stabilized for three minutes.


    Along with the cold mechanical sounds, candidates from an ordinary middle school all withdrew from the virtual test.


    They were all pale, many people had tears in the corners of their eyes, nosebleeds were winding on their lips, and every wisp of muscles in their bodies shivered uncontrollably.


    Their hearts were immersed in a terrible nightmare, too late to give birth to the frustration of failure.


    Someone even touched his body and felt that his legs and pelvis were still there. Then he took a sigh of relief and covered his face and cried.


    The extraordinary road is really terrible, they still go back to the college entrance exam.


    Soon, candidates from ordinary middle schools were eliminated.


    As more and more deformed monsters were put into the examination room, some people could not bear the focus of the district and city.


    "Wow!"


    A candidate from the Ninth Middle School was usually quite strong and strong in the school. He just ran on the virtual battlefield for a dozen minutes and was finally surrounded by seven or eight giant toad-like monsters.


    These giant toads spit out the smelly acid, which eroded the whole person a little.


    The pain and nightmarish picture of life is better than death, and finally the candidate''s mental index plummeted and was judged as a failure.


    "This year''s soul test is indeed a bit difficult." Several leading teachers in the district and even in the city shook their heads dignifiedly.


    "I can''t even bear such a small scene, how can I conquer the outside world?" Hulin District overlord, the teacher of the construction middle school sneered.


    Indeed, although many candidates are stupid or flee.


    But there is no shortage of determined and determined generations who come forward and fight with their swords.


    Candidates from the district and city focus, most of them screamed and rushed up. They looked like Wu Yong, but they didn''t have any rules. However, they used a temporary **** courage to cover up their panic.


    When they were "killed" by the monster two or three times, they realized that an inch of their body disappeared in the mouth of the monster, and the monster still smiled at them.


    The mind index is also like a small broken boat in the stormy waves, suddenly high and low, violently bumpy.


    Candidates in Jianshe Middle School are mostly calm, knowing how to find weapons in the ruins, and using various tactics and monsters.


    Even if they are killed by monsters, they can hold back the pain. In the moment before dying, they can strike back and drag the monsters into **** together.


    After "rebirth" on the virtual battlefield, they can also instantly forget the pain of a moment ago and continue to fight without changing their faces.


    Most of their psychic indexes fluctuate slightly between 80% and 120%, rarely exceed the safe range, and occasionally cross the line. They can also quickly adjust back through breathing and meditation.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the three super high schools. The students are the arrogants of the sky. At home and school, there are super brains and virtual training systems for them to use, and they have been practicing spiritual secrets since childhood, in order to partially control the secretion of super enkephalin. , Temper your mind to be like steel and iron, no matter what horror and strange scenes you encounter, you can calmly face and calmly handle it."


    Although the leaders of other schools did not like the arrogance of Jianzhong teachers and students, they had to admit that no one could shake the status of the overlord in Hulin District.


    At this moment, a leading teacher at Xiaohe Middle School suddenly "huh" and cast a startled look at Yan Demon: "Mr. Yan, is your data about Meng Chao''s classmates a bit strange?"


    The leading teachers of various middle schools were slightly startled, and they all opened the big screen with detailed data of the 9th middle school.


    They found that from the beginning to the end, Meng Chao''s mind index fluctuated slightly between 95% and 105%, and even stayed at 100% for a long time, just like welding to death.


    This kind of data has already surpassed most of the students in Jianshe Middle School.


    It is almost the same as those of the arrogant sons of those born in a cultivating family, seven or eight strong realms in the family who grew up eating monster brains.


    "This data..."


    The examiner thought about it and put Meng Chao''s examination screen on the big screen.


    What happened in the picture surprised all the teachers.


    ...


    "this one?"


    In the virtual world, Meng Chao''s expression is a bit stunned in the face of the deformed monster emerging from the depths of the blood mist.


    "Isn''t the mind test super scary? There will be a lot of disgusting monsters that scare candidates to pee pants?


    "How come they are so ordinary and even strange...Monsters with clear eyes, can these common monsters scare people to play?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a while and found himself thinking again.


    In the late period of the Monster War, monsters evolved and mutated like the "Big Bang". In just a few years, countless deformed variants were exploded.


    He has seen monsters ten times more ugly, ten times more terrible, and ten times more disgusting in the fragments of memories of previous lives.


    Even during the awakening of "Basic Harvest" and "Basic Marksmanship", these monsters were exploded and dissected many times.


    Fear comes from the unknown. Since he once placed ten times disgusting monsters on the anatomical table and harvested them carefully, he figured out the purpose of each organ and the cause of the deformed appearance.


    Is that still scared of wool?


    "Come and come, let''s practice."


    Meng Chao scratched his head, staring at the sight of many abnormal monsters, calmly searching around, and soon found a battle knife and a submachine gun from the ruins.


    "Well, it''s just a quiz. Like computer games, there must be items to pick up.


    "Come on, no matter how terrible monsters are fish on our human chopping board. A few days ago, I discussed the advanced changes of the "Hundred Wars Swords" with Yan Motou. I just used you to practice knives! "


    Meng Chao left pistol, right hand knife, hummed Xiaoqu, smiling towards the monster.


    Kill kill, kill kill, whether it is a giant mantis or a mutant toad, whether it is a combination of a lizard and a jackal, or a dog hybrid of a spider and a crocodile, whether it will spit acid or explode internal organs, in his eyes, it is a piece Luncheon meat that moves.


    With one shot on the left and one knife on the right, relying on exquisite control of the monster''s physiological structure, he recruited to the deadliest point. The blood of the corpse mountain was quickly piled up in front of him, and he was the king on the bone throne!


    The first wave of mobs cleared quickly.


    The exam should be fair. The number of monsters and refresh time faced by all candidates are the same. Other candidates are still struggling in the siege of monsters, but Meng Chao has nothing to do.


    "It''s boring and you can''t hand in the papers in advance. What should you do now?"


    He crouched on the monster corpse and yawned, his eyes inadvertently falling on the monster''s wound cut by the war knife.


    He suddenly discovered that the muscles, blood vessels, carapace, internal organs and various contents of these monsters are very realistic!


    "By the way, I heard that the Monster Research Institute has cut many monsters into several hundred thousand pieces by layer-by-layer molecular scanning to collect the most detailed data.


    "The mind test must use data from the Monster Research Institute. The internal structure of the virtual monster is the same as the real monster."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s fingers warmed up, and the look of the monster''s body became extremely deep.


    He searched the ruins and found several blades and a broken dagger.


    I also removed some sharp bone spurs of several monsters, plus a few pieces of monster carapace, and made a set of simple harvesting tools.


    Afterwards, he separated the monster corpses one by one, cracked the belly, unloaded eight pieces, and practiced the "primary harvesting technique", especially "the seven solutions to the customs."


    "Soon, the war will escalate, and humans will face more unknown monsters, and these monsters also contain natural treasures that can allow humans to evolve to the limit."


    Meng Chao thought, "The reaper is definitely a gold-assisted major. I will strive to improve the "primary harvest" to the "perfect level" before the university!"


    Thinking this way, he was more involved, hurriedly hurriedly, and divided a deformed monster into regular materials.

 Chapter 64： Really play

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the monitoring room, all high school leading teachers, including the staff of the district education bureau, shivered.


    There are also many top students in other key high schools, killing this wave of monsters in advance.


    Especially in the construction of middle schools, many students are killing faster than Meng Chao.


    But after they killed the monsters, they all sat cross-legged and entered deep meditation to stabilize their mind index.


    Who would hum, squint, shake his head, and cut the monster''s body to pieces like this Meng Chao classmate!


    Judging by his contentment, everyone finally knows why Ning Xueshi of the Agricultural University Resources Department went to him.


    The teacher led by Jianzhong put away the arrogance on his face, but couldn''t hold back the shock in his eyes.


    Teachers from various middle schools cast complex eyes on the Ninth Middle School.


    Yan Detou is still an ancestral **** face, but his eyes tremble slightly: "This kid is really unexpected again and again!"


    With the elimination of the first batch of candidates, all those who are determined are determined.


    Soon, the second wave of more, more fierce and uglier monsters was refreshed.


    The sharp-minded top students all opened their eyes one after another and started a fiercer fight.


    Meng Chao also jumped with his sword.


    Then, he died.


    "This Meng Chao classmate from the 9th Middle School seems to be not particularly skillful."


    Seeing him die several times, a teacher commented.


    The mind test only tests the mind index, not the combat skills. No matter how many times you die, you can be reborn-as long as you can withstand the pain of death.


    Meng Chao was reborn again and again, and rushed up without changing his face. He waved his sword awkwardly and died again and again.


    His number of deaths ranks among the top candidates.


    Teachers in other schools were relieved a little.


    Also, the spirit is not strong enough, and the fighting skills are outstanding. How can there be such a monster in the 9th Middle School?


    Yan Detou was more and more surprised, his eyes gradually burst out.


    He found two things.


    First, no matter how many times Meng Chao died, no matter how much pain he died, his mind index always maintained a small fluctuation of 10%.


    Second, Meng Chao''s action of wielding the "Hundred Wars Sword" is not awkward, but extreme. This kid used a lot of discussions with himself a few days ago, which is very radical and uncertain, unproven skills.


    Because of the unskilled movements, and the unbearable body, it seems clumsy.


    "He, did he practice knives in such an important exam?"


    Yan Mo head was stunned first, and then his scalp numb.


    The gold teachers of all the weights, after observing for a long time, gradually regained their taste, and their eyes changed from confusion to shock.


    "The "Hundred Wars Sword Technique" of the Ninth Middle School seems to be different from our version.


    "I heard that there are several famous sword masters in the second middle school, and an upgraded version of the "Hundred Wars Knife Law" was privately launched. Didn''t the nine middle school also make its own version?"


    "The version of the second middle school, I know a little bit, I feel... this version is not sharp yet!"


    "The Ninth Middle School has risen vigorously in recent years. Don��t look at the fact that Principal Sun is drowsy all day long, but secretly did a lot of things, including hiring him with a high salary to Yan Dongxing, an old man in the army, to engage in education reform at the Nineth Middle School. The version that Yan Dongxing brought from the military secret forces?"


    The "Hundred Wars Sword Act" is one of the most important cold weapon combat skills in the compulsory education stage.


    These flamboyant gold teachers can naturally see that Meng Chao is different.


    The more you think, the more interesting you are.


    More or less, all are understood.


    So, Meng Chao fighting on the virtual battlefield, a series of messages floated in front of him:


    ["Hundred Wars Blade Technique 7.3.5" is being spread among the elite citizens. In the future, the teachers and students of Dragon City will master a stronger sword technique, and the overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City will be improved, with a contribution value of +11, +13, +12...]


    Meng Chao couldn''t help whistling.


    He guessed right.


    Sure enough, there are many gold medal teachers with the same level as Yan Motou who are paying attention to this exam.


    They are not only "elite citizens", but also responsible for teaching and educating people. Through them, the future version of the "Hundred Wars Sword Act" can be spread.


    Moisturized by the contribution value, he became more and more excited, leaping towards the wave of monsters with his hands and feet, and died hundreds of times.


    It hurts, of course it hurts, but every moment of life and death, plus the bombardment of contribution points, can make him a little more comprehension of the "Hundred Wars Sword Act", and his proficiency is surging.


    Thinking that the monster war is escalating, Dragon City is walking on the verge of destruction at any time, no matter how bitter the pain is, Meng Chao can bear it.


    He thought of Yan Demu again.


    "As a Red Dragon Army, it is a shame to die on the bed. The best way to die is to bury yourself in the belly of the animal. Before the will dissipates, stab the last bone into the heart of the monster!"


    Isn''t this the best way to die for every dragon city citizen and every earthman who fought in another world?


    "Do you want to eat my meat? I will kill you!"


    Meng Chao was torn by two monsters.


    Before his consciousness was blurred, he really waved the bone spur on his broken arm, penetrated deeply into the heart of a monster, and vigorously stirred a few times.


    ...


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    Two-thirds of the candidates were eliminated.


    The remaining one-third, all pass.


    The psychic test is still continuing, but the current test is just to push the limits of the candidates. If you can��t hold on, you can withdraw at any time and still pass.


    In the examination room of the Ninth Middle School, the students wake up one after another.


    If you can persist until now, everyone''s will is quite strong, and after a short rest, you will recover from the shock of the soul.


    They can''t wait to see the list of clearances on the big screen, and after finding their name, they wave their fists in excitement.


    The results of the Ninth Middle School this year are particularly good.


    Of the 150 candidates, more than 80 passed the second round, more than half.


    You know that last year, only 40% of the candidates in the 9th Middle School passed the second round.


    "We are so strong this year, and we are surpassing the priorities of the two cities."


    "Brother Xiong, your overall score is very high. It scored in the top five hundred in the district. It''s very powerful. How do you practice?"


    The students cast their eyes on Chu Feixiong with curiosity and envy.


    Chu Fei Xiong Hanhan smiled: "I didn''t practice much. I just saw so many fierce monsters. I was so scared. However, when my fart was peeing, I didn''t know what to do. Suddenly I thought of Meng Chao being the two school sisters. As if pulling, I put Meng Chao''s face on the monster''s head. In an instant, I was filled with indignation and anger, and immediately rushed up, beating the monster hard.


    "Everyone, like me, regards the monster as Meng Chao, is it full of fighting spirit immediately?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and some people said embarrassedly, "I don��t have Brother Xiong so ruthless, I just suffered a 10,000 crit in the heart just now, and I was numb. The Super God stabbed me 10,000 knives in my heart, even if the monster is scary, but Do you have a stab? Is there a difference?"


    "Me, too, the scene where the two school sisters were fighting for Meng Chao just now, and it was deeply imprinted in my young heart. I have seen even such incredible things. What other monsters can I not face?"


    "Yes, I was stimulated by the super-god. Now I feel like I''m still in water. I don''t want to mess up anymore. I just want to study hard and conquer the world.


    The students talked about it and found that Meng Chao inadvertently helped them to improve their psychological qualities.


    "Wait, what about Super God?" Everyone suddenly found that the protagonist of the topic was silent.


    Looking around, they were surprised to find that Meng Chao was still immersed in the sea of ??monsters.


    "No way?"


    Chu Fei Xiong said, "When I quit, the number of monsters has been increased to more than two hundred heads at a time, and the candidates were torn into pieces in minutes. In the end, I was not afraid, but I couldn��t bear the pain, and my mind index collapsed. Meng Chao still insists?"


    "At the end of the soul test, all the rich children who have been practicing secret methods since they were young, Meng Chao is just like them?"


    "Wait, you look at Meng Chao''s expression carefully, he won''t... smile?"


    Super Brain can only cover half of the candidate''s face.


    Although he couldn''t see his eyes, everyone found that Meng Chao''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was no fear or despair at all.


    For a time, the students were all creepy.


    "What did he see?"


    The students looked complicated. "Don''t everyone enter the same virtual exam room, our exam rooms are all monsters, and the super-god exam rooms are all school sisters, testing his concentration?"


    After waiting another seven or eight minutes, Meng Chao woke up slowly.


    He was energetic and able to take off his super brain. When no one else left the virtual battlefield, he was in a trance, his muscles twitched, and his mouth was foaming.


    Chu Feixiong couldn''t help but ask: "Meng Chao, you can''t stand it?"


    "Well, no longer playing."


    Meng Chao''s mind index has been quite stable, and you can continue to play.


    That is, there are more and more monsters. He is squeezing the subway with hundreds of monsters in the morning peak, and there is no room for practicing the knife method or the harvesting technique.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he is not a masochist. It is not fun to be simply crushed by monsters. The score is definitely enough. The contribution value is also soft. He quits and returns with full load.


    "play?"


    When everyone heard his words, they couldn''t help but be horrified, playing monsters? Really play!


    "Look, look at Super God''s ranking!"


    Suddenly someone pointed at the big screen.


    The psychic test in Hulin District is all over, and the examination section of the District Education Bureau immediately puts the final result on the big screen.


    It bears the brunt of the top 100 overall scores.


    Ninety of them are from Jianshe Middle School.


    There are also nine places, which are outstanding leaders in the city.


    Below the city''s key points, only Meng Chao has a single seedling.


    But this one-of-a-kind Miaomiao, with incredible high scores, gorgeously entered the top 30, leaving many Jianzhong elites far behind.


    "How is it possible? In the top 100 Jianzhong students, many people have super brains and virtual training systems at home. Every night before going to bed, they will fight with monsters. Even such monsters are not comparable to Meng Chao?"


    For a time, the students could not tell the difference between Meng Chao and Jianzhong elite, who is the real evildoer.

 Chapter 65： Three days before the college entrance examination!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    At the Jianzhong examination room, Jin Zhanpeng waved his fist heavily, and he was too depressed to add.


    Of course he passed the soul test, but he did not appear in the top 100 list in the district.


    Ranked 255th in the district, it was a happy event worth celebrating for others, but it was a disastrous defeat for him.


    "Zhan Peng, how did you do it today, the boat was overturned in the gutter!" A few of the top ten rich children of Jianzhong came over.


    Jin Zhanpeng was always proud and proud, but in the face of these elites, he dared not show a little bit of resentment.


    There are people outside, there are days outside. Although his dad is a sniping extraordinary, and his family has a firearms club, the background of these guys is even more unfathomable than him.


    Let''s say that the leading "Luo Hai" is the student president of Jianzhong, his father is a six-star transcendent, and the "broken soul sword" Luo Wu!


    How can Jin Zhanpeng get upset?


    "I had high hopes for you. I hope you can compete with the guys in the first and second middle schools in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination. I did not expect your psychological quality to be so insignificant. It is a waste of the resources I have won for you!" Luo The sea lightly reprimanded.


    "It''s not that kid..." Jin Zhanpeng blushed, but he didn''t dare to elaborate.


    "what?"


    Luo Hai glanced at the leaderboard, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "What''s the matter with the kid, a nine-year middle school student, how come the top 30 in the district?"


    "He turned out--" Jin Zhanpeng was surprised.


    "This Meng Chao wouldn''t be inherently dull, it''s the brain mutation, the lack of "amygdala" that controls fear is missing, there is no sense of fear, no wonder Peng brother just couldn''t scare him."


    Several classmates who just followed Jin Zhanpeng to the 9th Middle School Demonstration said, "This kind of person is like a patient with "painlessness". It seems to be calm, but it is actually useless. There is no place to bury in minutes on the battlefield."


    "He is Meng Chao, that''s the one, who defeated that?" Luo Hai glanced at Jin Zhanpeng.


    "Zuo Haoran, my apprentice." Jin Zhanpeng said quickly.


    "Oh, as I saw in your club last time, the marksmanship is uncommon and ordinary, flat-footed kung fu is a first-rate little white face? Zhan Peng, not I said you, anyway, Jianzhong elite, can the standard of the apprentice be raised a bit?" Luo Hai pouted, "This boy is born sluggish? Ha ha, go and see."


    When the Jianzhong elite came over, it happened that the nine middle school students also surrounded Meng Chao to go outside.


    The two sides collided with each other. Although the Ninth Middle School was slightly weaker, the exam results were good this year and it was still tense.


    At a glance, Meng Chao saw Jin Zhanpeng''s figure close to two meters, thinking he was still not convinced, and after thinking about it, he drove everyone away.


    "Classmate Jin, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding between us."


    He took the initiative to reach out, "Everyone is a young man with a flesh and blood, and there is some small friction.


    "However, Dragon City is a foreign army. It won''t take long. We have to deal with the fierce monsters in a trench. You can also see the difficulty of the soul test this year. If it is not that the war is about to escalate, the Education Bureau cannot change it all at once. Crazy.


    "The war is imminent, and you have to engage in your own people. You threaten me. I have to face you. It''s boring, do you think?"


    In a word, Jin Zhanpeng was flushed.


    Both Jianzhong and Ninth Middle School students expressed thoughtful expressions.


    The atmosphere gradually subsided, and Meng Chao made a small contribution to the harmony of the high school students in Longcheng.


    suddenly--


    Ning Xueshi and Yan Feirou smiled like flowers, came together and spoke in unison, "Meng Chao, congratulations on your good test in the soul test, let''s go eat!"


    In an instant, the young, young and bruised hearts of the high school students were hit hard again.


    Jin Zhanpeng''s face was full of envy, jealousy, and hate, this kid, dare to say that it''s boring to hit face It doesn��t mean that you still hit Pharaoh with my face!


    "..."


    Meng Chao was depressed, and the two school sisters were too prone to hatred, which affected the unity.


    Luo Hai chuckled, and stepped forward to hold Meng Chao''s outstretched hand: "Jianzhong, Luo Hai."


    Meng Chao blinked: "Nine Middle School, Meng Chao."


    I originally wanted to be perfunctory, but I didn''t expect Luo Hai to be very powerful. He showed a lot of heat in his palm, and he held it with him for three seconds.


    "Starting today, Hulin District will have you as the No. 9 Meng Chao."


    Luo Hai sincerely said, "I wish you good grades in the college entrance examination. By then, we will have the opportunity to see you again."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and nodded, "Student Luo Hai, I wish you also the title of the gold list, and of course, Jin Jinpeng, and all the students in Jianzhong-you don''t know me now, and you will find out when you understand it in depth. He is a low-key easygoing, indifferent to fame and fortune, who doesn''t like to pretend to face, but only loves to make contributions, we can definitely become friends."


    Before the words fell, Ning Xueshi and Yan Feirou left him, like two female bodyguards, and took him away.


    Luo Hai embraced his arms, looked at his distant figure, and smiled slightly: "Meng Chao? A little interesting."


    "My brother, this kid is too arrogant. Do you want to get him?" Jin Zhanpeng asked with a low voice.


    Luo Hai gave Jin Zhanpeng a very surprised look.


    "Zhan Peng, actually Meng Chao just said something well, you better remember it firmly."


    He frowned, "In the school, you and I are competitors, everyone can fight for resources, but when we go out of the gate of construction, we go to the district and we are brothers in the trenches. Entrust life and death.


    "Similarly, in Hulin District, we and Jiuzhong also have a focus on competitors. We can suppress each other with all our strengths, but out of Hulin District, we are brothers of life and death in the city. Deal with the giants such as''One Middle School and Second Middle School''.


    "Next, it is the same reason, don''t look at us in various competitions and the battlefield of the college entrance examination, and the first and second middle schools are not common enemy, but on the monster war and the journey to conquer the world, everyone again Become a good brother who lives and dies together, to fuse each other''s blood together until the last drop is drained.


    "Four words,''competition'' and''unity'', this is the cruel truth summed up by the martyrs of Longcheng in the past 50 years. You''d better put it in your heart and think hard, if you don''t realize something, you will not be in your life Has achieved too much."


    Jin Zhanpeng did not expect that Luo Hai would scold him so mercilessly, and he couldn''t help but blush.


    "Not convinced?"


    Luo Hai seemed to be a non-smile, "If you don''t accept it, you''ll get him alone. I don''t know how much Meng Chao''s extreme boxing strength and 100-meter sprints are, and I don''t care how much force training, meditation, or practicability he has practiced There are also combat skills... I don��t care about all the paper data, but I bet a dollar with you and throw you and him into the mist, even if you are fully armed and he is empty-handed, in the end, you must be the one who died!"


    ...


    In the end, Meng Chao did not go to dinner with the two school sisters.


    The main consideration is that everyone takes the school bus back to the 9th Middle School. Yan Motou still has a **** face.


    He went to Ning Xueshi to make an appointment with Yan Feirou alone, and he seemed to be less loyal, and he was easily besieged by hundreds of boys when he returned to school?


    He had carefully studied the internal materials brought by the two school sisters.


    In the age of Earth, the famous Dragon University and the Agricultural University known as "Monster University".


    The comprehensive strength ranks among the top two universities in Longcheng.


    Meng Chao''s goal is to impact these two famous schools.


    He made a lot of copies of these materials and distributed them to his classmates.


    She was also cheeky and asked the two school sisters to go to the 9th Middle School to do a sharing meeting to fill in the report. The two girls readily agreed.


    This matter and Yan Motou said that even President Sun was shocked and started a relationship. Some outstanding graduates from the 9th middle school entrance examination were invited. The scene was very big, and it was more lively than many major cities. Many students were awarded Inspired, Meng Chao has also gained a lot of contribution value.


    These two things finally restored the friendship of the boys, and there were laughter and laughter again in the bedroom. Meng Chao didn''t have to worry about sleeping every night.


    However, every time he practiced, led by Chu Feixiong, there were always many boys crying and shouting to learn from him.


    Learn from each other. He is now focused on by the school. Various training resources are stuffed like ducks. Every night, he feels that the power of terror is nowhere to vent. There are literally hundreds of millions of Mars in the body.


    He has the blessing of martial arts in the future, and his pain sensation has been refined in the memory of his previous life. Even the leader of the Rocket Class is not his opponent. Everyone says that it is not a problem that can not be beaten, but Meng Chao learns, and instantly He changed a person, his eyes were fierce, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. The tricks were all the same routines. It seemed like he could take out his intestines at any time to strangle his opponent.


    Where is this high school student, is clearly an old driver who has been fighting in the blood of the corpse mountain for decades.


    Many people, even if the paper data is comparable to Meng Chao, shrouded in his fierce flames, his heart immediately beats and his legs are soft, how can he fight?


    Moreover, Meng Chao seemed not to be afraid of pain at all. Others punched him with ten punches and swollen nose and face. Like an alien, he could still go to the cafeteria to eat half of the sword halberd devil pig.


    He punched others with three punches, and others would have their teeth grin for a long time, even spitting out last night.


    The gap is so big, how can you play happily together?


    Even Jiang Lei, who ranked first in the school on paper data, refused to learn from him alone, he could only continue to increase the number of challengers.


    At first, Jiang Lei and Chu Feixiong went together, two to one.


    Gradually upgrade to three-to-one, four-to-one or even five-to-one.


    To be honest, as long as the venue is large enough, even if it is one hundred to one, Meng Chao is not afraid.


    No matter how many opponents you have, you need to be able to hit him before counting.


    As long as he doesn''t use firearms, only with his fists and cold weapons, he is flying all over the training room and even the campus. These awkward high school students can''t even get his leg hair.


    Of course, this loses the significance of cultivation, and it also hurts the enthusiasm of the students.


    Therefore, Meng Chao sometimes deliberately let everyone seize it, fighting alone with three or five sculpted big men.


    Anyway, every time the contribution value is greatly increased, the small wounds in the body will heal a little bit, and it can''t be exchanged for "primary treatment", and the endurance combat ability is so outrageous.


    Fighting furiously with classmates, you can adjust everyone''s strength in a subtle way. You have also integrated the three major strength methods, and the contribution value continues to increase. Why not do it?


    In this way, three days before the college entrance examination, the students headed by Chu Feixiong reviewed the final sprint for more than half a month, and found quite sadly that they had said that they had abused Meng Chao together, how did they feel abused by Meng Chao again?

 Chapter 66： Unexpected fog

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the last three days, Meng Chao slightly strengthened the existing skills and exchanged a "primary treatment". After healed all the injuries, he did not light up the new skills.


    The current contribution value is 7523.


    An unprecedented sum of money.


    He thought about it, he shouldn''t spend a slack every time he gets the contribution value, he has money in his hand, and he doesn''t panic.


    It was on this day that Dragon City encountered another fog, the largest and most unexpected in ten years.


    Near the college entrance examination, all candidates live on campus.


    At twelve midnight, Meng Chao woke up inexplicably, feeling that the air was stagnation, and the thin screams were rushing like a dark tide.


    Immediately afterwards, a harsh alarm resounded throughout the city, overturning the students from the bed.


    "What''s going on, haven''t you heard the meteorological bureau say a monster is attacking the city tonight?"


    "This is a super alarm, a lot of space is torn in the city, and the worst has happened!"


    "Isn''t it saying that the space has gradually stabilized, and the monsters will only attack from the outer periphery of the city, and rarely pass through the gaps in the space and appear directly in the urban area?


    "who knows!"


    Everyone wears clothes with all their hands.


    They are still adjusting their boots, Meng Chao has rushed out.


    In the corridor, he saw an extremely shocking scene.


    The shining night sky where the stars were originally somehow appeared a huge vortex.


    The vortex dragged hundreds of squirming cantilevers, the color was thick and colorful, just like the **** wound was torn apart in the night sky.


    Inside the wound, the stars disappeared, accompanied by the darkness, and a giant monster that could not be described by pen and ink floated over the city.


    They wobbled, both like demonic jellyfish from **** and huge, bloodshot eyes.


    The cobweb-like blood streaks, the oddly shaped pupils, and the **** tissues around the eyeballs are all available and lifelike.


    There is also a tentacle that resembles a nerve cable, hanging down all the way, as if to be dragged to the end of the street, like a fishing, fishing up the human soul.


    The giant eyes burst into a strange light, scanning the city like a searchlight.


    Occasionally, the **** red mansions swept to the dormitory of the 9th Middle School, and the students in the corridor felt that their hearts were shocked and the index went crazy.


    "It''s the ��Eye of the Devil��s Eye��. This beast is good at group spirit attacks, so don��t look at it!��


    "Quickly calm down, sit on the pile, don''t mess with breathing and meditation!"


    "Where is the army, where is the extraordinary, and so many super beasts, what should we do?"


    Many classmates are seeing such a horrible scene for the first time, and all are messed up.


    The roar of propellers came from the sky, and an air strike force composed of eight armored airships and dozens of extraordinary men finally arrived.


    The machine gun roared, the heavy artillery swept wildly, the transcendental rose into the air, and the swords and giant swords struck with lightning.


    The super beast "Cracking the Devil''s Eye", which is good at mental attack but weak in body, has been torn innumerable wounds, like an out-of-control balloon, screaming and flying in the sky.


    A severely wounded Devil''s Eye, happened to fly over an armored airship.


    Its tentacles immediately danced wildly, its fragmented body entangled with the armored airship, and fell with the armored airship in the grinning and shriek.


    The explosion produced huge sound waves and firelight, which deeply shocked the students'' hearts.


    These teenagers grew up in the glorious years of the prosperous Longcheng.


    Under the suppression of the majestic steel demon like armored airships, no matter how powerful the monsters are, they must stalk their heads-this is the common sense that supports their worldview.


    Now, the steel demon fell down.


    "The fissure eye in the textbook, the flying speed is never so fast, the tentacles will not be so strong, and even the bullets are constantly playing, this, what is this!"


    Many students looked pale and lost their eyes, unable to control the trembling of their muscles.


    If you test their psychic index at this time, you will surely find that many people''s psychic index plummets by dozens of percentage points in an instant.


    They are about to collapse.


    Fortunately, at this time, a loud war song sounded deep in the campus.


    The familiar melody is like a stream of magma, running down the eardrum, rushing between nerves, blood vessels and brain cells, helping them to gather courage and restore calm.


    In the corridor, Meng Chao was the first to respond with a fervent melody, his head roared.


    He doesn''t have a full five notes, so it''s not good to sing.


    However, these martyrs sang on the earth for decades, and sang war songs for decades in the outside world. They never sang with their human voices and listened with their ears.


    It sings with boiling blood, listens with an excited heart, and resonates with courage and faith!


    Chu Feixiong first got rid of the shock, stood side by side with Meng Chao, rushed to the playground, school, the whole city, and the monsters that shrouded the city, sending out the roar of the earth''s youth.


    His voice is more absurd than Meng Chao, but what does it matter?


    When countless young people and countless singular songs converge into earth-shattering roars, when each wave throws itself up and turns into a storm-striking wave sweeping the world, they are an invincible force.


    In the hallway, the dormitory building, the teaching building and the campus, all the teachers and students sang in unison, and the rolling waves condensed into an indestructible defensive net, smashing the mental attack released by the "Evil Eye of the Sky".


    The brain waves of thousands of teenagers condensed into a substantive golden blade, counterattacking the sky, causing the "split demon eye" to twitch violently and hiss.


    These beasts were met with spiritual backlash.


    It is not difficult to say that it is difficult to resist the attack of the soul.


    Encouraging courage with ferocious military songs, arousing memories with the loved ones�� relics, using children��s photos to ignite hope, and even using a variety of more popular entertainment products to divert attention, has certain effects.


    The point is that when hundreds or thousands of people gather together, someone must take the lead.


    Someone took the lead to stabilize the index of the mind and came up with various ways to boost morale. His brain waves were continuously released and formed a brain wave resonance with the masses. That is a virtuous circle, and everyone will become more and more calm, heroic and fearless.


    In the high morale and fearless battle of blood, even the timid people will become unstoppable.


    Conversely, if someone collapses in an instant, his fear brain wave will become a virus and infect everyone around him.


    When everyone is caught in the collapse of the group whose mind index is mad, it seems that countless fear bombs exploded fiercely. Even if Meng Chao is in it, it is difficult to ensure that his spirit is not affected.


    Fortunately, they stabilized today.


    In addition to the 9th Middle School, other parts of the city are gradually recovering in the battle song.


    The citizens were free from the initial panic, and defended and counterattacked on the spot in accordance with the emergency regulations.


    Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh!


    Countless searchlights reflect the night sky like daylight.


    Anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns spilled out hundreds of lines of fire, hitting the Devil''s Eye like a deflated ball.


    However, in addition to the Devil''s Eye, there are more types of monsters that invade the urban area from the ground and connect with human short soldiers.


    For a time, gunfire, gunfire, shouting and explosion sounds rang from all corners of the street.


    Around the 9th Middle School, several buildings are burning.


    "Look!"


    Chu Feixiong pointed to a tall building not far from the school.


    A fire broke out beneath this tall building, but it was entangled by a tentacle of a devil''s eye. The residents in the building had no way to go to the ground and no door to the ground. Many people cried for help on the balcony, and even some people collapsed when their mind exploded. , Panicking and jumping off the balcony.


    "Go and save people!"


    Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong took the third-year senior team and hurricane rushed out of the dormitory building.


    They met President Sun, Yan Motou and a large number of heavily armed teachers at the school gate.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Motou carried a heavy machine gun usually mounted on an armored vehicle, and slanted a ghost-headed sword more powerful than the heavy machine gun behind his back, glaring at him.


    "Principal Sun, Teacher Yan, are you going out to fight?" Chu Fei Xiong Zhuang shouted with courage, "Exactly, take us together!"


    "Don''t be fooling, just go back. Before dawn, no one is allowed to take a half step out of the campus!" Yan Motou glared with a beard.


    "why?"


    "Isn''t the Survival Commission promulgating a decree, if everyone encounters a monster, should everyone watch and help each other and fight desperately?"


    "Monsters are raging around, how can we watch the fire from the other side?"


    "In the "Mind Test" a few days ago, I have seen many fierce monsters, there is nothing terrible at all, I want to fight!"


    The chorus of the war song just now caused everyone to secrete too much superenkephalin, and the mind index soared to more than 120%. The side effect was that I was not afraid of seeing Yan Motou, and shouted like chicken blood.


    "Classmates, I understand everyone''s feelings and I absolutely agree with your fighting beliefs." Principal Sun stepped out from behind Yan Mo.


    The shrivelled old man also put on a loose camouflage suit without any weapons, empty-handed, and gently smiled, "It''s just that you are about to take the college entrance examination, many people have the opportunity to enter the undergraduate school, and achieve extraordinary, even if not Admitted to undergraduate, can also pass professional training, glowing in many jobs.


    "The society, the school, and your parents have invested a lot of resources to cultivate you to the point where you are today. Everyone expects you to bear fruit, how can you be meaningless before you mature?


    "Yes, in order to survive, we are sacrificing every moment, but sacrifice must also be valuable. Every drop of human blood flowing must be exchanged in return, understand?"


    Chu Fei Xiong is an exalted type. After the soul index exploded, the king of heaven was not afraid: "Principal Sun, how can you go out and fight?"


    Yan Mo''s head was glared, Principal Sun stopped and smiled: "We are old, the wounded, the disabled, every drop of potential is squeezed out, it doesn''t matter if you die, but you are still young. The o��clock sun is the future and hope of Dragon City-you have to rush out and fight, but it��s okay, but always come first and come later? When my teacher and the whole school are dead, you will cross our bodies and pick up It doesn��t matter how you kill our weapons, okay?"

 Chapter 67： Eligibility for sacrifice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Chu Feixiong also wanted to entangle: "We..."


    "enough!"


    Principal Sun suddenly shouted, his voice was louder than Yan Demo''s head.


    His face also instantly became darker than Yan Devil''s head, and the fierce and evil look, how could there be a little kindness that is harmless to humans and animals?


    Whew, whew!


    A moment ago, the loose camouflage suit was tight, and the chest and armpits were even torn, revealing a strong metallic luster.


    The old headmaster of Feng Zhun''s remnant year, turned into a blow, turned bigger than Chu Feixiong, and turned back into the fierce "heavy artillery" of the former Red Dragon Army!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing Principal Sun''s two fists as two hot shells, Meng Chao and his classmates took a breath of air, wondering why this "heavy cannon" does not need to carry extra weapons.


    This pair of fists is a meteor hammer stuffed with gunpowder. It will die if wiped, or die if it is stained!


    "It''s easy to die, but without digging out your full potential, and without a battle plan, you go to die indiscriminately. This is not bravery, but another form of cowardice!"


    Principal Sun roared, "Dragon City is a foreign army. Everyone''s life belongs not only to himself, but to all citizens, to the entire Dragon City, to the civilization of the earth, and to die, they must also be qualified!


    "My Sun Daxing joined the army at the age of seventeen, and has been a soldier for forty years, killing nearly a thousand zombies, tens of thousands of monsters, hundreds of scars left on his body, and spine bones embedded with fangs fragments of monsters, I have dedicated to Dragon City All are qualified to die.


    "Chu Fei Xiong, how many monsters did your mother **** have killed, how many scars left on her body, what did you do for the land where you raised your life, you didn''t even grow hair, what is the right to die?"


    The unrestrained remarks finally shocked Chu Feixiong and his classmates.


    The entrance to the school gate was silent, only to hear the roar of the monsters outside and the roar of humans.


    Chu Fei Xiong flushed, bowing his head in shame: "Principal Sun, I..."


    "Okay, fellow students, stay here."


    Principal Sun��s voice softened again, ��Please give us some teachers and fathers some confidence, we will hold the city and fight for you, and your responsibility is to use the time, space and resources we have worked hard to cultivate , Surpass us, and then fight for... the qualification to die."


    The students fell into contemplation.


    Principal Sun waved his hand and took the school leaders and teachers out of the school.


    "Wait, Principal Sun!" Meng Chao suddenly ran up quickly.


    "Classmate Meng Chao?" Principal Sun turned back with some surprise.


    "I visited the underground life science forum a few days ago and saw some bragging in the monster sector, saying that a new type of "cracked demon eye evolution body" has been discovered. The tentacles have extremely strong toughness, elasticity and aggression, and can be from a height of 100 meters Shoot on the ground, catch people, and catch them in the sky."


    Meng Chaofei quickly said, "I don''t know the true and the false, but I would rather believe it. When you fight with the teachers, be careful of the attack from the top of your head!"


    Principal Sun stared at Meng Chao for a long time and nodded: "I remember, thank you, Meng Chao, go back and pay attention to safety with your classmates."


    Meng Chao was relieved and watched President Sun and teachers disappear in the depths of the mist and flames.


    Suddenly, a message popped up in front of me:


    [The hero citizen Sun Daxing listened to your suggestion, the survival probability increased, the contribution value +199]


    "hero?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, but he did not expect that President Sun was actually not an "elite citizen", but a higher-level "heroic citizen". With just a small suggestion, he was given 199 contributions.


    Now, four different civil units have been discovered.


    "Normal", "Elite", "Special" and "Hero". ,


    Everything else is easy to understand, but what kind of people are eligible to be called "heroes"?


    Meng Chao returned to the students with a complicated look.


    When I looked back, I wondered whether it was a psychological effect. He felt that President Sun had killed them in the past, the flame was particularly fierce, and the explosion was louder.


    But even the noisy explosions could not cover the heavy artillery roar of Principal Sun.


    Hesitated for a long time, he suddenly gritted his teeth and took a big step.


    "Meng Chao, where are you going?" Chu Feixiong exclaimed.


    "Don''t look, what''s so good, even if you look at the bleeding, you can still see a few monsters? We aren''t cracking the devil''s eyes!" Meng Chao didn''t look back, "Principal Sun is right, I''m going to the training room , Go... take the qualification to die!"


    Chu Fei Xiong froze for a moment, then looked back at the monster''s raging home, stomping fiercely: "Wait for me, go together, I''m going to fight with you for 300 rounds tonight, who screams and hurts the grandson!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    This evening, all the senior three candidates of the 9th Middle School were crazy in the practice room.


    They treat each other as monsters, ravaging them over and over again.


    Fighting outside for a night, they also fight for a night, one after another beaten nose and swollen face, bruises all over the body, but no one shouted pain, everyone clenched their teeth and insisted.


    After a night of fierce fighting, the earthlings finally won, and once again defended their homeland.


    When Meng Chao walked out of the training room with scars, he smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in the air, the stench of monsters, and the transpiration of human blood, so thick that even the air would solidify.


    Even the bright night war song became dignified.


    The results are rich.


    The invasion of a large number of monsters means the supplementation of a large amount of fat and protein, the emergence of various rare materials and crystals, and the countless warriors that have withstood the test of blood and fire and have grown substantially.


    Many ordinary people play the strongest melody of life in the fierce battle and become extraordinary.


    Many low-level transcendents are also in the moment of life and death, breaking the heavy chains of genes and breaking new ground.


    But inside and outside the Dragon City, still filled with great sadness.


    This is the worst battle that Dragon City has fought in ten years.


    "According to preliminary statistics, at least dozens of extraordinary people, hundreds of Red Dragon Army and thousands of citizens have died in the monster attack last night. The monster also destroyed nearly a hundred buildings and the direct economic loss reached hundreds of millions of yuan."


    "The 7th Assault Team of the Red Dragon Army''s "Flying Tiger" Air Assault Brigade first discovered the invaders. In order to gain valuable time, they assembled three armored airships and launched a charge to the dozen or so fierce magic eyes. Eventually... All soldiers died in a pawn!"


    "The four-star transcendent''Eagle Sword" is proud and arrogant. In order to protect the evacuation of the masses, he used his own strength to shake the beast tide of hundreds of "wolves" and beheaded and killed more than 180 heads of the wolf. He was seriously injured. The future of cultivation is worrying."


    "The Survival Committee and Transcendental Tower jointly issued an announcement to reward all heroes in this defense battle. In addition to the victim sacrifice, for the "Eagle" and other seriously injured people, they will spare no expense for blood treatment to keep their cultivation possibilities. !"


    Communication resumed, and broadcasts sent heavy messages, and the students could not hear even breakfast.


    There are only tens of millions of people in Dragon City, and thousands of casualties at a time are indeed very tragic.


    Only Meng Chao is still gorging on, forcing himself to replenish energy.


    He knew that this misty raid was just a prelude to the full upgrade of Monster War.


    It won��t take long for this generation of teenagers to be familiar with the fact that the mode of warfare that crushes the little monster along the way will be completely smashed.


    And he must do something before everything happens.


    Meng Chao boarded the bus back home.


    Throughout the city, various monster bodies have piled up like mountains, decaying at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Leave it alone, it will soon set off a plague.


    From elementary and junior high schools to enterprises and public institutions, all are on holiday today. Everyone competes to clean up the battlefield, harvest resources, and return home to a grand and prosperous world.


    The senior three students missed their family members and shouted to go home to see.


    Heading back from fighting overnight, Principal Sun, who was covered with animal blood, did not stop him.


    The streets are full of monster corpses and traces of their corrosion and scratching, and they are also covered with craters, as well as broken wreckage of chariots.


    The bus has a solid impact angle, and the tires are replaced by solid off-road tires full of spikes, like snow tires, constantly rolling the monster corpses and making a "squeak" sound.


    Most of the young people in the car were silent and dazed, staring at the skyscraper outside the window with colorful mutant vines entangled circle after circle, as if the human city and the jungle of the other world were blended together.


    They don''t understand how this familiar home can become like this.


    Middle-aged and elderly people are much calmer, the older they are, the calmer they are.


    Experienced the crossing of the Dragon City, lack of resources, zombies, rampage of thugs, the arrival of mist, monsters attacking the city... nothing more, can shake the wrinkled, white-haired old people.


    "It seems to scare the children, you guys, it''s been too comfortable to live in the last ten years. Put it two or thirty years ago, what is this?"


    "That is, I remember when I was younger, I had to go to work during the day, I had to kill a few monsters on my way from work, and I had to go to the kindergarten to pick up the small hairs. Monster, cut off the tongue and ears of the monster by the way, go home and let the old dead man burn a few dishes, hey, that��s called Monster War!��


    "Come on, old sisters, shall we sing a song for the children now?"


    The old people sang with a smile.


    They no longer need to sing ferocious war songs like teenagers to spur blood.


    Singing are all melodious and melodious, tribute to the beautiful scenery of the hometown.


    There are also popular songs from the earth age.


    No matter how fierce monsters and terrifying worlds are, they can''t stop them from enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window and looking for fierce love.


    In the past, teenagers did not like grandparents to rely on the old to sell the old.


    But today, the children are listening very seriously.


    Later, even Meng Chao should be singing with the old man, and when he got out of the car, he finally got a good mood.


    Last night, Tianfuyuan was not the main battlefield, but the number of monsters still exceeded the previous "Ghost Eye Goldwing Flame Insect" invasion.


    Fortunately, they are ordinary monsters. In addition to crustaceans, there are many sword halberds, devil pigs and armored rhinoceros, but they have made residents make a fortune.


    When I walked into the community, I saw my father leading the residents to unload eight monsters.

 Chapter 68： Grandma Wang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "dad!"


    Meng Chao saw that everyone''s face was only dignified and not too mournful. Slightly relieved, he stepped forward and asked about the situation.


    Meng Yishan told his son that the casualties at Tianfuyuan were not too heavy last night. One resident was sacrificed and two were seriously injured. The good news is that a lot of monsters have been harvested. He will definitely be rated as a five-star community next year. Ammunition supply will increase by 20%. There are additional training resources that can make the next generation stronger.


    There is also good news. Ma Jianjun, a young worker who lives in a 22-unit, four-unit machinery factory, is trying to rescue him from the monster''s claws.


    "Our community also has its own extraordinary person?" Meng Chao was surprised and happy.


    Ordinary people want to be extraordinary, there are generally two ways.


    The first is to lay a solid foundation from an early age, and continue to temper with the use of pile work, breathing methods, and meditation ideas.


    This is the golden avenue of Zhongzheng peace.


    In addition, the Longcheng people have received spiritual nourishment and virus attacks for decades, and their life potential is ten times stronger than that of the previous earth people. In a life-and-death crisis, they are likely to erupt instantly and awaken extraordinary powers.


    Such extraordinary breakthroughs often require a tragic price. The extraordinary power is only limited to a single field, and the possibility of expansion and upgrade is very small. It is also called "quasi-superior" or "remnant superstar."


    The remnant star is like a premature baby. Before the brain, nerves, and flesh are mature, they will bear the impact of overloaded psionic energy, and it will be very troublesome to practice in the future.


    For the sake of long-term consideration, cultivating a family will not allow its children to be extraordinary too early, or even deliberately suppress the state.


    Whoever is beyond the age of fourteen or five years old, others will not think he is talented, but will shake his head and sigh, think this child is abolished.


    But for ordinary people living in Tianfuyuan, the residual stars are extraordinary too!


    "Our community has made a lot of money." Meng Chao smiled, but his father''s face was not right, and his smile converged again. "Dad, what''s wrong, is there something happening at home, is it... the little girl is out thing?"


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid of the strong mental interference caused by the invasion of the monster. It will break Bai Jiacao''s mind index and increase her blackening probability to 100% again.


    "It''s something, no no no no, she wasn''t injured, but the grandmother next door...... Anyway, go and see for yourself." Meng Yishan stopped talking.


    Meng Chao''s heart tightened and he hurried back home to find his sister curled up in the corner of the camp bed.


    On a hot day, wrap yourself tightly with two quilts and a blanket.


    "Xiaocao, what''s the matter, brother is here, don''t be afraid!" Meng Chao was anxious.


    There was a sobbing weep in the blanket and quilt, Bai Suxin was helpless beside him.


    Meng Chao whispered and persuaded him for a while before Bai Jiacao opened the blanket and quilt.


    The little girl cried in the dark: "Brother, I''m too bad. I saved my father and saved my mother, but I didn''t save Grandma Wang. Grandma Wang was going to die, she was going to be a zombie!"


    "What?" Meng Chao turned to see his mother.


    Bai Suxin explained that because there were too many monsters last night, all residents had to move to the underground refuge. On the transfer road, a large group of sword halberd demon pigs drilled out of a space crack and cut off the crowd.


    Everyone counterattacked on the spot, Bai Jiacao was extraordinarily brave, and no one saw her movement, so he killed two sword halberd demon pigs with a small recurve war knife!


    However, no matter how brave and warlike the future night witch is, she is still an unawakened little girl, and killing the two monsters has exhausted her strength, and even the recurve war knife is stuck in the bones of the monster.


    At this time, the third sword halberd demon pig rushed towards her.


    The grandmother next door has always moved in and out with the Meng family. Without thinking, she stood in front of Bai Jiacao, picked up an extra large shotgun, and fired a shot.


    Her marksmanship was very accurate. One shot exploded the monster''s two eyes, but also deeply angered the beast. When her fangs arched, she pierced the old man''s belly with a pair and flew a dozen meters away.


    When Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin rescued Grandma Wang, the old man was **** and unconscious.


    Although the blood was stopped with medical gel in time, the bacteria contaminated on the fangs of the sword halberd demon pig activated the virus in Grandma Wang��s body. With the collapse of the immune system, the virus invaded the elderly��s central nervous and brain tissues. ...With no cure.


    "Grandma Wang is going to be a zombie." Meng Chao''s heart sank.


    When the people of the earth travel to the other world, the first enemy is not the battle caused by the harsh environment or the exhaustion of resources, but the mysterious bacteria and viruses of the other world.


    The immune system on earth has never seen such a strange germ.


    Many traversers are instantly paralyzed, or the immune system is mutated to become various deformed monsters.


    Under the nourishment of the psionic energy, the cell activity of the earth''s people has increased tens of times, unlocking the genes, awakening the extraordinary power, and bringing various side effects.


    For example, after the death of the human brain, a large number of cells and even the central nervous system still maintain a state of high excitement, turning the dead into corpses full of killing and devouring instincts.


    It''s like the zombies in the horror movies and games in the age of the earth.


    After decades of adapting to and researching alien viruses, the Longcheng people now carry a variety of antibodies and have formed a new immune mechanism.


    The Zombie Research Institute has developed a variety of anti-virus agents to ensure that under normal circumstances, out-of-world viruses in citizens will not only break out, but also stimulate genes and break through the limit of life.


    However, under special circumstances, such as severe injuries, extremely low immunity, or when monsters are suddenly injected with a large number of germs, humans still have a certain chance to change from "carrier" to "infected".


    Although Grandma Wang was spirited, after all, it was a rare age, and the internal organs were stirred up by the fangs of the sword halberd and devil pig again. This is the worst situation.


    "I hurt Grandma Wang, I''m too weak."


    Seeing her brother, the little girl found an emotional vent, her eyes dull, and she said, "I''m too weak, I''m too weak, I''m too weak..."


    "Little grass!"


    Meng Chao lifted the blanket and clutched her shoulders tightly, shouting, "Grandma Wang wasn''t killed by you. She sacrificed in order to defend her homeland. If she is still conscious, she won''t want to see you like this! "


    Bai Jiacao still couldn''t get out, staring at his brother suddenly, his mouth suddenly raised, muttering: "I must become stronger, become strong and strong, so that the tragedy will not repeat."


    "Listen, the power of the mind is the real power, depending on your current state, even if the power is stronger, it is also a slave of power. If you can''t save anyone, it will only lead to a greater tragedy!"


    Seeing Xiaomei''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter, Meng Chao took a deep breath and asked her mother, "Where is Grandma Wang now?"


    "Home." Bai Suxin hesitated. "The army is here, it''s the''eternal life brigade.''"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Happiness?"


    Bai Suxin nodded: "Happy and mourning."


    "Okay, as usual, there should be witnesses for funerals and funerals. We are neighbors. Just go and be a witness. Xiao Cao, you go with me." Meng Chao dragged her sister up.


    "I, I won''t go, I don''t want to see Grandma Wang now..." Bai Jiacao struggled desperately, his voice crying.


    "Don''t you just say that you want to become very powerful, don''t you have the courage to even see Grandma Wang?" Meng Chao said, "Twenty-year-old neighbor, let''s go to give Grandma Wang the last trip!"


    Sister pressed hard to the next door 706, the door was open, the room was full of neighbors of a unit, and the old sister who usually rubbed mahjong with Grandma Wang.


    Three military doctors in white coats, with energized controllers in both hands, and a large pistol in their waists.


    "Xiaojuan?"


    Baijia Prairie didn''t dare to go in, but Grandma Wang''s granddaughter also came back. She and Baijiacao were elementary school classmates and good sisters playing together. The little girl could only give a soft cry.


    "Little grass, come with me." Wang Xiaojuan bit his lip and stretched out his cold hand.


    Bai Jiacao squeezed past.


    She dared not look with her eyes closed, and could only hear Grandma Wang��s throat groaning, and the sound of the chain twisting.


    The little girl felt that her elder brother was holding her shoulders, and a heat came from the palm, and a voice came from the top of the head: "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Bai Jiacao dared to open his eyes by leaning on his brother.


    She saw Grandma Wang''s wooden bed stretched with a metal stretcher, and the old man curled up on the stretcher, hands and feet tied by chains.


    The old man was wrapped with layers of bandages around his waist, and his belly was swollen in a circle. Despite applying a lot of medical gel, blood stains continued to leak out.


    The shocking wound instantly killed the old man, but the combined effect of psionic energy, bacteria, viruses and super cell activity, let Grandma Wang live miraculously.


    No, 90% of the old man''s brain is dying, and his consciousness is gradually dissipating.


    But the remaining 10% of the brain, even with the body, lived in another way, because it lost the constraints of consciousness, and became more excited and... terrible.


    Wow wow!


    Grandma Wang suddenly twitched violently, bumping the chain into a bang.


    On the crumpled skin, there are thick blood vessels, and a mass of blood is like a little mouse, which is madly moving in the blood vessel. The old brown spots will become blue somehow, and there are dense small holes on the corpse. Red dot.


    Limbs twitched frantically, but the chest''s undulations gradually weakened until they were still.


    She no longer needs to breathe, from human to another unknown creature.


    Bai Jiacao was shocked and wanted to retreat.


    But beside grandma Wang''s granddaughter, her childhood playmate had already cried out a trembling.


    She could only tolerate the meaning of fear and guilt, dryly said: "It''s okay, Xiaojuan, Grandma Wang has gone, she, she does not hurt at all."


    "85% of the patient''s brain tissue has died.


    "The patient will lose 100% of his respiratory function within three minutes.


    "The three viruses T35, T44, and R39 in the patient''s body all exceeded the threshold.


    "Based on Longcheng''s current medical level, combined with the patient''s age, injury and physical function, a comprehensive assessment has lost the possibility of rescue. Does the family recognize this judgment?"

 Chapter 69： little stars

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Several military doctors were intensively operating in front of portable medical devices, and through a variety of probes and patches, comprehensively collected the physiological parameters of Grandma Wang.


    In the end, there was still a lack of surgery.


    They sighed and explained the parameters to the little granddaughter.


    Wang Xiaojuan nodded tearfully and signed the rescue report.


    "The patient signed the "Remains Donation Agreement" before her death. In the direction of donation, she volunteered to join the Red Dragon Army Eternal Life Brigade. According to the procedure, we need immediate family members and five neighbors to witness to ensure that the whole process is compliant, reasonable and legal. The military doctor looked around.


    Grandma Wang''s mahjong game is willing to witness.


    Meng Chao and Bai Jiacao also stood up.


    "Okay, please have five witnesses sign here. Below, we will play the pre-recorded video of the donor. Please watch carefully to ensure that the next operation will be in line with the donor''s wishes." The military doctor transferred the video Go to the TV set of Grandma Wang''s house.


    In the picture, the grandmother Wang was alive several years ago.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed with a king-size shotgun on her leg, and beside her was a biochemical beast called the "Big Teeth" Sabre Hound.


    "Juan''er, if you can see this video, it means that Grandma is dead and has become a zombie!"


    The grandmother Wang in the video is still full of breath, "Don''t cry, your nizi is made of water, crying from an early age, it''s not like the grass next door.


    "Birth, sickness and death, the natural rule is that a person is a stinky skin sac, and nothing will happen if he dies. What does it matter if he slowly rots or becomes a zombie?"


    "You don''t have to be sad for grandma, really, how many people can live for 50 years in Longcheng? After so many messy things, grandma is lucky to live to this age and earn a lot of money!


    "Don''t stop grandma, I''m not impulsive, but I have thought about it for a long time. Before I crossed, I was like you, a teenage girl, and I thought about donating my body in the future.


    "It''s a long story. It was when my grandmother still lived in her hometown on the earth. At that time, there was a large-scale plague in her grandmother''s hometown. The whole city was enveloped by the virus. Many people fell inexplicably, even me too.


    "But soon, doctors, nurses and volunteers from all over the country protected the entire city and we received the best treatment and care.


    "I''m old and can''t remember many things, but I can''t forget it all. There is a beautiful nurse sister who takes good care of me. When she is free, she tells me stories, sings and dances.


    "I can''t forget that she was wearing three layers of protective clothing and three layers of protective clothing, dancing awkwardly, like a chubby white swan.


    "I can''t forget that she was struck with a deep red mark by the mask, as if smiling all day long, happy and beautiful.


    "Under her careful care, my illness gradually improved.


    "She... but because she didn''t close her eyes for several days and nights, was overworked, and had too much contact with patients, she was also infected with the virus. Eventually, she couldn''t survive it.


    "Until she was in the last few days in the world, I overheard the nurses talking, and I didn''t know that she signed the donation agreement for the remains, and wanted to donate her own disease to speed up the research on the plague.


    "I cried and wanted to see her, but she has been sent to the intensive care unit, and we mild patients can''t get in at all.


    "I was the first little patient she cared for and recovered. She cared about me very much. In the last few days, she also asked the doctor to deliver a sterilized thousand paper crane from the intensive care unit.


    "I opened the Thousand Paper Cranes, without writing on it, I was painting in the middle of flowers and grass, there was a girl in a red dress, much like mine, and there was a smiling face in the sky, very beautiful, much like her stars.


    "At that time, my grandmother was too young to understand many things. For example, why did the nurse sister rush to her grandmother''s home from thousands of miles in her hometown, fighting against the virus day and night for several months, and finally died in obscurity, donating after death Do scientific research on your own body.


    "But this thousand paper cranes, my grandmother stayed until I gradually grew up and traveled to another world. I often see this painting, the nurse sister who smiles when she turns into stars in the painting, still wondering what she thinks. Tell me the words.


    "Every time I have encountered an unstoppable gap, and think about the smile of the nurse and sister, I feel protected by a force. This feeling is very good.


    "So, I also want to become a smiling star in the sky like her, look at our family, look at the grass next door, look at our Tianfu Garden and the entire Dragon City, let all of you little guys, mediocre Ann, grow up happily."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaojuan finally wept, leaning on Bai Jiacao''s shoulder: "Grandma!"


    Bai Jiacao''s nose was sour, and the negative emotions in his brain turned into tears, slipping from both sides of the nose.


    "Grandma Wang..." she also whispered.


    The old man in the picture seems to hear the cry of the little girl and smiles and says: "Yes, Juan''er, except you, our family only has big teeth. If I am gone, you have to live in school and study, Just ask Uncle Meng and Xiaocao next door to help us take care of big teeth, okay? Xiao Cao likes big teeth the most. She comes to our house every day to play with big teeth. She won��t bully big teeth, and big teeth won��t bully her.��


    Wang Xiaojuan stopped her tears and bit her lip, saying, "Okay!"


    Bai Jiacao nodded seriously: "Grandma Wang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of big teeth!"


    The saber-toothed hound in the video got up from the bed when the owner called his name.


    In reality, the Sabre Hound, who was several years old, also stood up, shaking his tail hard.


    Although the owner changed a very terrible look, the beast instinctively told it not to come close, but another impulsive impulse that made him eager to try to save the owner from the painful torture.


    Bai Jiacao hugged the saber-tooth hound a little hard, and hugged it tightly.


    Da Ya struggled twice, no longer resisting, and made a whine, leaning the dog''s head on the little girl''s shoulder.


    This is the end of the video.


    The grandmother Wang in the picture yawned, and when she looked around, she suddenly showed a girlish naughty smile and said to herself: "Hah, the old dead man was still alive, and I was pulling him with me for a lifetime. Army, even if you die, you must join the eternal life brigade, and still pull the text with me, what''this is to go to Quantai to recruit the old department, the banner is 100,000 to cut the Yanluo'', really bragging, he is a big soldier, where is the old department? He It''s the''old department'' of others!


    "Unexpectedly, the old man had bad luck and was torn apart by the monster. Instead, the old woman had the opportunity to join the eternal life brigade. When you meet the old man again, let''s see how he looks so good!


    "Hey, haven''t stopped, this section is also recorded? Even if it is recorded, don''t delete it, I''m still afraid of being heard by the dead old man? Hear, how dare he do!"


    Grandma Wang in the picture smiled and closed the video equipment.


    "Family of the deceased donor, is the video just now clear and complete, are there any objections?" the military doctor asked.


    "Clear, complete, and no objections." Wang Xiaojuan said with red eyes.


    "Did the five witnesses have any objections?" the medical doctor asked again.


    The three Mahjong players of Meng Chao, Bai Jiacao and Grandma Wang shook their heads together: "No objection."


    "Well, since neither the family nor the witnesses have objections, the donor of the body officially became an immortal volunteer, a transformation ceremony. Now, first of all, everyone bowed three times to the body of the volunteer, paying the highest respect."


    The military doctor looked solemn and led everyone to take a step back and meticulously bowed.


    At this time, Grandma Wang on the metal stretcher gradually became a zombie.


    Her pupils were dilated, she lost her response to the stimulus of the outside light, and she couldn''t see the slightest human light.


    The roaring sound is becoming more and more sharp, unlike humans or any kind of creatures, but it seems that bacteria and viruses are multiplying in the body, pressing the deformed and visceral organs, and the screams of the airflow.


    The bone cells are stimulated, causing the canine teeth to deform, and the lips and gums are shrinking constantly, which makes her appearance extremely terrifying.


    The chain made of alloy was squeaked by her and stretched into a straight line, as if it would break at any time.


    However, Meng Chao and the neighbors did not fear, and slowly and solemnly completed the salute ceremony.


    "Next, inject virus inhibitors."


    The military doctor stepped forward and used a large syringe to fill a tube of pale green medicine into the body of Grandma Wang.


    It can be clearly seen that the light green medicine liquid flows along the sudden blood vessels and flows around Grandma Wang''s body.


    The old man''s twitching body was slightly stable.


    But the turbid eyes still radiate hungry light.


    "The third step is the implantation of memory information. We will implant the audio-visual picture of the volunteer''s mutating cerebral cortex when she signed the agreement." The two military doctors stepped forward carefully and placed a super-brain-like The device buckles on the royal milk**.


    Grandma Wang''s fierce eyes were covered by the helmet. With the super brain buzzing, she seemed to be hypnotized and gradually calmed down.


    Wang Xiaojuan said timidly: "Uncle Military Doctor, I would like to ask, what video was my grandma infused at that time, is it about me?"


    "No." The medical doctor shook his head. "It should be a picture taken by your grandfather when your father was born."


    Everyone understood.


    The consciousness of the old man on the bedside has dissipated, and the brain is beginning to decay. The horrible virus is flowing along the blood vessels and nerves in the fragmented body, turning her from a noble human to a deformed monster.


    But in the deepest part of the dark sky, a small flame was burning. In the light of the fire, when she was a mother for the first time, she looked at the small, fragile, soft flesh and blood. A sigh of surprise and joy.


    If there is a power that can overcome the raging zombies, there is only such an unforgettable memory.

 Chapter 70： Eternal life in the fire

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Three minutes later, Grandma Wang''s skin was covered with horrible markings, and her teeth and nails were getting sharper.


    But she no longer twitched, and no longer horrified hissing.


    The two medics looked at each other and stepped forward to take off the helmet.


    Grandma Wang''s face is still stubborn, her eyes are still so cloudy, but no longer emits a beast-like fierce, but a calm.


    "Next, we are going to carry out the last test, please all witnesses go out, family members can also go out." The military doctor said.


    "No, I want to stay here with my grandma!" Wang Xiaojuan said firmly.


    Meng Chao pulled Bai Jiacao out of the door and found that his sister''s little hand was not as trembling as it was originally.


    The medical doctor did not close the door, just pulled out the pistol and stopped at the door. The two brothers and sisters stood on tiptoes and looked in. They saw two other medical doctors, one guarding Wang Xiaojuan and the other quickly removing Grandma Wang''s chain.


    The zombie grandmother suddenly jumped up.


    She was controlled by her strong appetite and killing instincts, and she opened her teeth to the crowd.


    The medics guarding the little granddaughter swelled their muscles, and even the white lab coat made tears.


    The medic stopped at the door quickly raised his gun and aimed at Grandma Wang''s eyebrows.


    The little granddaughter shouted heartbroken: "Grandma!"


    Grandma the Zombie King seemed to be struck by lightning and froze in place.


    "Citizen Wang Shufen, do you remember the oath when you applied to join the Eternal Life Brigade? We are noble human beings, and our will can defeat all visible and invisible enemies. We are dead, and we are not at the mercy of bacteria and viruses!" The famous military doctor shouted, "It is your most beloved little granddaughter standing in front of you. Do you really want to tear her up and eat it in one bite?"


    Meng Chao noticed that the military doctor''s eyes were shining brightly, and his temples rose and fell rapidly.


    It seems that he is a transcendent who is proficient in the mystery of the mind.


    The brain waves are being used to stimulate Grandma Wang��s cerebral cortex, which has not been completely decomposed, to prevent the virus from wreaking havoc in Grandma��s remaining brain cells.


    The grandmother of the zombie king showed a tangled look.


    The glory of human nature and the instinct of animal nature fiercely sawed.


    "Grandma, come on, you can definitely overcome the disease, grandpa, dad, mom, they are all watching you in the sky!" Wang Xiaojuan shuddered.


    This sentence hit Grandma Wang''s highly mutated central nervous system.


    The turbid eyeballs shuddered, and there was a tear-like liquid.


    She stretched out sharp claws towards her little granddaughter.


    The three military doctors were nervous for a while.


    The little granddaughter greeted her in desperation.


    When Claw was about to touch Wang Xiaojuan''s face, Grandma Wang flinched instead.


    She took control of herself, put away her fangs and claws, stood properly, and let the cold crystals crisscross her rotten face.


    "The degree of brain cell variation is under control!"


    "The central nervous system remains intact and has not been further eroded by the virus!"


    "The voice response is normal, the light response is normal, and the fresh blood and flesh stimulation response is normal. Although the volunteer died, but the memory fragments deep in the brain cells remained, it turned into an instinct and helped her control herself!"


    "Now she is no longer an extinct human walking dead, but a person who has to die for her home and loved ones-the eternal!"


    "Some people are alive and already dead, some are dead, but they can live forever in the fire and salute the eternal!"


    The three military doctors "cracked" and stood upright, paying tribute to the grandma of the zombie king.


    Later, a military doctor opened the brain cell controller and spinal nerve control loop, and put them on the forehead and neck of Grandma Zombie, respectively, and then connected the two together through the line.


    Throughout the process, Grandma Zombie''s eyeballs have been trembling, and her sharp claws have been combined.


    Looking at the neck of the medics, especially the slightly raised blood vessels on the neck, she was a bit salivating.


    But under the encouragement of her granddaughter, the grandmother of the zombie king restrained herself.


    As the control system was connected, the old man quieted down completely.


    The anger on his face swept away, and his turbid eyes remained calm.


    A medical device similar to a drone remote control guided Grandma Wang to leave her home for decades.


    The corridor was blocked and the water leaked. Everyone heard that Grandma Wang had completed the "eternal life ceremony", and they all came out to see off.


    "Happiness, this is joy!" Some people sighed.


    "Some people are alive, but already dead, some are dead, but can live forever in the fire!" Others shouted the oath of the Eternal Life Brigade.


    More people are solemn and solemn, watching Grandma Wang''s last journey.


    "grandmother!"


    At the door of the unit building, when Grandma Wang wanted to follow the three military doctors on the sealed armored vehicle, Wang Xiaojuan was helped by Bai Jiacao and finally called.


    Grandma Wang actually looked back, and most of the rotten corners of her mouth turned upward.


    When the old lady was alive, she screamed, her voice was sharp and high, and she likes to gesticulate when things happen, and many people in the community don''t like her very much.


    But dead, this time, many people fell into tears.


    "Citizen Wang Shufen has joined the Red Dragon Army Eternal Life Brigade. According to the Military Martyrs Rewards Regulations, immortal minors'' immediate family members will enjoy the bonus of 10 points for the high school entrance examination and 5 points for the college entrance examination. Go back and study hard and don''t live up to your grandma''s expectations. "


    Three military doctors saluted Wang Xiaojuan and took Grandma Wang away.


    "Xiaojuan, don''t be too sad. Your grandmother is a hero. Maybe the next time the monster invades, you can see her old man show his talents." Meng Chao saw the neighbor''s little girl heartbroken and couldn''t help comforting.


    This is not deceiving.


    Although the cells of the zombie are highly active, after all, the organs and limbs are mostly decaying, and the combat effectiveness is actually not strong.


    In the first decade of the Dragon City crossing, ordinary people can deal with zombies with chain saws and lawn mowers. As long as they overcome fear and avoid being scratched or bitten by zombies, an ordinary person can deal with several zombies.


    The military has painstakingly worked out the "eternal life brigade", of course, it is impossible to drive a group of zombies to the front line, and it is so simple to feed monsters.


    Waiting for these zombies, no, the immortal entered the barracks, and will carry out more than a dozen transformations, carrying a variety of powerful armor, spar engines, and light and heavy weapons on their bodies, transformed into mobile, controlled by human brain cells and notochord nerves War fortress.


    With the continuous development of rune, psionic, and spar technology, enhanced exoskeleton technology and individual combat technology are maturing, and various combat armor are popular.


    But the human body is a weak flesh and blood after all, the stronger the battle armor, the greater the noise, the higher the temperature, the stronger the impact.


    With a thin layer of armor, it instantly changes from supersonic to static, and then from static to three or five times the supersonic speed, with a small range of maneuver in the middle or the super high speed impact of monsters-even if the armor itself can resist This kind of ravages, ordinary people''s muscles, bones, brain plasma and internal organs are absolutely unbearable.


    The martial arts specializing in tempering the body of flesh and blood, it is possible to carry a huge impact.


    But they all went to the path of using psionic energy, meditating, constructing, and condensing energy armor.


    There is no need to use mechanical armor, and the number is too small to counter the surging beast tide.


    The population of Dragon City is too small. In order to survive, even the dead must fight heroically.


    Because they are dead, the residual reaction is only a stimulus of biological current, so there is no need to consider the issue of self-harm.


    Weapon designers can put the craziest ideas on the eternal.


    For example, the remaining brain tissue and spinal nerves of the immortal are carried on a super tank with a height of tens of meters, a dozen tracks and dozens of giant artillery.


    As a result, the Eternal Brigade has become one of the strongest troops of the Red Dragon Army, and even the most ardent death squad.


    No, it is not appropriate to use the word "crazy".


    When the immortals control various super machinery to crush the monsters, their spirits in the sky should be very calm, even happy.


    "Xiaojuan, I hurt your grandma. If it were not for me, Grandma Wang might not die."


    A red cross sprayed on both sides, and the eternal life armored car with a flame pattern drove out of Tianfu Garden, Bai Jiacao''s old story is revisited.


    "Who said that?"


    Wang Xiaojuan looked at her in amazement, "When I came home, my grandma was still a little sober. She told me that thanks to your hard work, you rushed to the front and killed two sword halberd demon pigs with a small dogleg knife. My grandmother didn��t have time to raise her gun, and she had a hard time �� if it weren��t for you, she and many neighbourhoods would have been washed away by the sword halberd demon pig, and I don��t know how many people were going to die!��


    Bai Jiacao froze: "Really?"


    "Of course, Grandma said that you are the bravest girl she has ever seen, so I must follow you and study hard." Wang Xiaojuan squatted down, touched the head of the saber-tooth hound, and said softly, "Little grass, I want to live School, big teeth will trouble your house in the future, is it okay?"


    "You can rest assured that I must take good care of the teeth." Bai Jiacao rekindled the fire.


    "Almost forgot." Wang Xiaojuan unfastened the collar of the big tooth and took off a large heart-shaped pendant.


    With a light press, the pendant is hollow, and a few photos fall out.


    There are grandma Wang''s wedding commemorative photos when she was young. In the photo are a pair of young men and women who are vigorous and energetic.


    There are also a few color pictures of the baby with curved eyebrows, much like grandma Wang was young.


    Numerous numbers are written behind each photo.


    "Grandma said that she is old and has a bad memory. She lost all day long. She just wrote her family password on the photo and put it in the collar of the big tooth, so that I can find it if there is anything." Wang Xiaojuan put all the photos in his pocket.


    At this time, a small, very old paper crane fell from the deepest part of the pendant.

 Chapter 71： The birth of a hero

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Wang Xiaojuan and Bai Jiacao glanced at each other, carefully opening the Qianzhi crane.


    It was folded decades ago. The paper is very crisp and the patterns have faded.


    But he could still vaguely see a smiling star hanging above the darkness, caring for the carefree little girl below.


    "Ah, this is the thousand paper cranes that your nurse sister gave when your grandmother was a child." Bai Jiacao exclaimed, "Xiaojuan, put it away!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Xiaojuan folded the paper cranes thinly and tucked them back into the pendant to tie them back to the neck of the big tooth.


    "Or put it here, such a fragile thing, there is no place to put it in the school, Xiao Cao, can you help me keep it?" she smiled.


    Bai Jiacao was a little flustered and waved his hand: "It''s too expensive, can I?"


    "If you can''t do it, what should I do with this crying ghost alone?" Wang Xiaojuan lowered his head and said, "Grass, my parents and my grandparents are gone. If you don''t help me anymore, I really do I don''t know what to do."


    Bai Jiacao thought for a long time and took a deep breath, focusing on the head and said: "Okay, Xiaojuan, I promise you, we will protect grandma''s little star together!"


    Wang Xiaojuan burst into tears and smiled, as if he had found the backbone.


    She promised to go to the Meng family for dinner at night.


    Bai Jiacao sat on the edge of the flower bed, staring at the devastated community.


    Suddenly, she said to Meng Chao who had been standing next to him: "Brother, I don''t want to live in''Dragon City One'' anymore."


    Meng Chao froze: "What?"


    "I said, I don''t want to live in a ghost named "Dragon City One". Even if the house there is bigger, the environment is better, the equipment is complete, the spirit is fragrant, I don''t want to live, I just want to stay here."


    Bai Jiacao hugged the sword tooth hound "Big Teeth" and said with a serious face, "Tianfuyuan is our home, I will not take a step back from here!"


    Meng Chao silently looked at the jumping message in front of him.


    [Special citizen Bai Jiacao (Night Witch) blackening probability is reduced by 5%, the future of Dragon City is more stable, contribution value +1112]


    He didn''t understand: "What''s going on, I clearly didn''t do anything, why did my sister''s blackening probability decrease significantly, which is a larger decrease than the previous two crucial changes?"


    The thoughts are turned, and the fragments of past memories are connected together.


    The grandmother of the previous life did not die from this monster attack, but died when the last time the "ghost-eye gold-winged flame insect" invaded.


    The old man, together with the saber-toothed hound, was burned to ashes by the flames of the super beast, naturally there was no chance to join the eternal life brigade.


    Everything in the beast collar has become the dust of history.


    No one saw the little star drawn by a nurse sister on earth before she died.


    Bai Jiacao''s mind was entangled with various negative emotions, sinking deeper and deeper in the dark abyss, and finally set foot on the magic road.


    But in this life, many things have been changed.


    Although Tianfuyuan was invaded twice in a row, the residents fought back, harvested a lot of strategic resources and combat experience, and emerged their own "remnant star extraordinary", the entire community became stronger.


    Although Grandma Wang sacrificed, her body was almost complete. She successfully passed the transformation ceremony and became a glorious immortal. She will continue to fight and protect her home and her dearest granddaughter.


    Bai Jiacao was asked by Grandma Wang to find a new meaning of fighting. Grandma Wang shone on her in the spirit of heaven, should she be able to walk a brighter path?


    Meng Chao smiled from the heart.


    It''s not so simple to reap more than a thousand contributions.


    Rather, because he finally saw the crystal clear butterfly flapping its wings, and set off a trivial wind, under the wonderful chain reaction, it gradually turned into a storm, about to sweep the world.


    In front of the storm, the night is coming, but even the long night will be crushed, it will be the brightest dawn.


    "Brother, I don''t want to learn to sing and dance, I want to practice, I want to become stronger-believe me, I know why I fight, I can control the most powerful force." Bai Jiacao touched Daya''s head, full Face firm.


    Meng Chao stared at his sister for a long time, then suddenly reached out and rubbed the little girl''s hair, gently said: "Well, then start from practicing two hours of piling work every night, brother help you become stronger."


    Bai Jiacao: "Pile Gong again? Help!"


    ...


    For the last two days, Meng Chao has been closed at home.


    It doesn''t make much sense to grind the gun in battle. Now his most need is to relax his mind, gather his will, and greet the college entrance examination in his best condition.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, another good news surprised him.


    [The first treatment task is completed, the elite citizens prefer my hands to cure 93%, and basically restore advanced functions]


    [Task Reward: +453 contribution value, +50% proficiency in "Basic Harvest", from "expert level" to "master level"]


    The current passed through the sense of numbness, and the whole body surged again.


    From the central nerve all the way to the nerve endings, his nerve clusters and sensory cells continue to divide and multiply, just like the root system of a big tree grows thousands of times.


    His fingertips were so unreasonably sharp that he rubbed freely on the tables and chairs, and the seemingly smooth surface was touched by him with slight bumps.


    The next time the monster is harvested, the movement must be more delicate and precise.


    However, what made him most happy was that instead of restoring my health, I still defeated my fellow brother, "Poison Hand" Liao Santong.


    He saw this news on the largest monster forum in Dragon City.


    Both "Ghost Hand" and "Poison Hand" are well-known masters in the reaper circle. The two are fighting openly, which is naturally eye-catching. There are also people who use drones and mobile phones to shoot the whole process.


    The contest between the harvesters is not a fight, but a competition for the quantity and appearance of the harvesting resources.


    It just so happened that this time the fog came and brushed out a pair of "double star snapping turtles".


    This super beast has always been an identical twin. The two snapping turtles are inseparable. The size, weight, organ distribution and body structure are the same. Even the brain capacity is almost the same. Only when fighting can share consciousness and senses.


    They are carrying heavy carapace, and there are stacks of bones in their bodies, and the bone plates that bite each other, even the anti-tank guns cannot penetrate, and it is extremely difficult to demolish.


    Just let the "ghost hand" and the "poison hand" each have a fair competition, to see who harvests quickly, the resources collected are many, and the rare materials are in good condition.


    Although it is thousands of catties, like a super beast of a small tank, the two masters did not spend much time, and the duel was divided between the lightning and the fire.


    Watching the two wield the multi-function mechanical arm, all kinds of oversized axe saws turned into horrible gray fog, seemingly waving wildly without any rules, but dancing with the precision of a scalpel. Pieces of deformed bone plates were opened and removed. Meng Chao knew that there was still a long way to go.


    Ningshe I won.


    His harvesting time was 17 seconds faster than that of his brother. The harvested resources weighed more than 3.5 kilograms, and the most important piece of "remote sensing crystal nucleus" in the head of the double-star snapping turtle was used to share consciousness and perception. Hundreds of hairy nerves were perfectly stripped by him.


    Although the "Poison Hand" Liao Santong also took out the remote sensing crystal nucleus of another two-star snapping turtle, he broke three nerves.


    "The ghost hand defeats the poison hand!"


    "Isn''t it saying that Ning Lao was poisoned and there was no cure for visiting famous doctors, and he could only retreat in vain? Why is it still so powerful?"


    "Which medical team treated him and recovered so well!"


    Monster lovers on the forum exclaimed.


    What shocked them most was not Ningshao''s recovery or victory, but his move after the victory.


    Ningshe, in the presence of hundreds of friends and onlookers in the circle, announced that he would donate half of his net worth to establish the "Fire Transmission Foundation" to specially train the talented children in the reaper circle who are talented but poor. .


    In addition, he will also set up an online class to free up all his life-long learning, no matter who wants to learn, he will give careful guidance-including the most cutting-edge "anti-guan seven solutions".


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    In the previous article, setting up a foundation is not a problem.


    Because of the special tax system in Longcheng, many powerful and wealthy people have established various foundations to help the middle and lower classes while avoiding taxes reasonably.


    But the latter one teaches everything I learned in my life. What do I want to do?


    Even his younger brother, "Poison Hand" Liao Santong, was beside him, staring at him dumbfounded.


    "Brother Liao, you and I have fought for decades, wouldn''t I not know your careful thinking?"


    Meng Chao saw from a video that Ningshou carried my hands on his shoulders and smiled, "Actually, I used to enjoy the taste of fighting openly with you, fighting back and forth, fighting out the titles of "ghost hand" and "poison hand". Complacent.


    "Now think about it, we are the only earth people in the other world. Under the siege of monsters, what is the point of fighting in the nest?


    "I published all my life-long learning for free, which seems to be a loss, but if more people learn my harvesting skills and gather more resources for Dragon City, the fighting power of Dragon City becomes stronger. Our descendants are not able to Live safer, and have a brighter future?"


    With that said, Ning She patted Liao Santong''s shoulders.


    "Brother, I know that for decades, you have always remembered the "Testing the Jade Method" that Master taught me, but I am also too narrow-minded. I am afraid that you will exceed me. I have been reluctant to tell you for decades. Fortunately, the previous paragraph I was seriously injured in time, which made me reflect on a lot of things, and got the guidance of a mysterious predecessor. It was simply initiation and rebirth. I was completely awakened. When I found a place later, I took all the key points of the "Jade Test" Tell you."


    "What?" Liao Santong took two steps backwards, shaking tremblingly, and couldn''t believe it.


    The entire monster forum also exploded completely: "Mysterious predecessor who can make Master Ning''recovery and rebirth''? What a legendary existence this is!"


    In front of Meng Chao, the fire sparkled:


    [Being enlightened by the fire-bearer, my consciousness improved rather than being transformed from an "elite citizen" to a "quasi-hero citizen". The overall resource harvesting efficiency of Dragon City will also increase as he and more people change. Contribution value +999��


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s heart was ups and downs, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    Suddenly a very subtle sense of shame emerged.


    Because I am bound to Tinder and can accumulate contribution value, I will be so active to make contributions.


    But President Sun, Grandma Wang, and Grandpa Ning, these predecessors did not bind any system, and their contribution would not be of great benefit to themselves, or even pay a terrible price.


    They are still as happy as they are as if they are dead.


    Compared with them, what is your own, and what are the qualifications to give advice to others, so that people can "receive and regenerate".


    "It should be President Sun, Grandma Wang and Ning Lao who turned me on."


    Meng Chao murmured, "It turns out that citizen units are not fixed, and heroes are not born. Any ordinary citizen may be promoted to the elite, and elite citizens may also have the opportunity to be promoted to heroes.


    "Then what am I a citizen?"


    Is it ordinary, elite, special, or...

 Chapter 72： College Entrance Day

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    After closing the webpage, he sat cross-legged, posing a "pagoda pile", visualizing himself as a towering tower on a lonely island amidst stormy waves.


    The chaotic thoughts are like a violent wave, but the mind gradually calms down during the wave. The eyebrows are like the bright lights at the top of the tower, emitting a ray of golden light, piercing the huge waves.


    "Seniors are already glowing, but the future will still depend on our generation to create!"


    Meng Chao opened his eyes, his eyes bright.


    I didn''t intend to awaken skills again.


    But the task of treating Ning She helped me accumulate more than 2,000 contribution points.


    And during this time, I also practiced the Thunder Cross Sword for a long time, making the awakening price of this basic combat skill lower and lower.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, or lit it up and rushed to "expert level" in one breath.


    In this way, the three major force methods, two major combat skills, nine major piles plus an additional "Zhelong Pile".


    There are also corresponding breathing and meditation ideas, as well as the perfect "Basic Gunfire".


    He has mastered all the skills he can learn in high school, and his proficiency is almost full.


    In fact, there are some advanced skills to awaken.


    The remaining 5,000-plus contribution value is also enough to rush an ��expert�� skill to ��master level�� or even ��perfect level��.


    But he doesn''t plan to do this for the time being-good steel is used on the blade.


    His eyes narrowed, and Meng Chao jumped up, his toes hooked a thick-backed sword, flashing snow and brilliant light, and by the way, took a draft paper.


    By the way, by the way, the knives turned into a tumbling silver spray in a messy small room.


    In a flash, dozens of knives were thrown out, but nothing was touched on the table, chair, bed, or bookshelf.


    Even the thin, choppy draft paper danced on the tip of the knife without being torn.


    Meng Chao''s exquisite control of the "Hundred Fights" method has reached the point where even the teachers of the first, second and Jianzhong schools will be amazed.


    This is not enough.


    His feet bent slightly, his muscles contracted violently, and he stepped on. He jumped up on the wall and moved at an incredible speed of 360 degrees.


    Piling practice to the limit, with the help of "Ripple Power", his feet seemed to have a wonderful suction, and he was firmly adsorbed on the wall or even the ceiling.


    The knife method changed from sharp to heavy, faintly with a thunderous momentum.


    Instead, he displayed the essence of Thunder Cross Sword with a heavy war knife.


    In an instant, the room seemed to be thunder and lightning, and a storm was condensing.


    "call--"


    The bed, the table and the chair were "squeaky", and they couldn''t bear the energy anymore. Only then did Meng Chao spit out a quiver of prickly air and hit the flying draft paper with precision.


    The scratch paper had long been cut by the sword, sword and shadow, and was blown by him, and it suddenly split into five pieces, but it turned into the shape of dozens of five-pointed stars.


    Meng Chao smiled: "This kind of swordsmanship, sword moves, plus the perfect level of "Basic Marksmanship", tomorrow''s college entrance examination, determined to get!"


    ...


    It was another fiery dawn, and the day of the decisive battle for the college entrance examination was here.


    Meng Chao leapt from the bed, only to feel refreshed, every cell was hungry and unbearable.


    Bai Suxin knocked on the door, presented a set of red underwear and a pair of red socks, and gave him a good start.


    Meng Chao wanted to laugh, but he didn''t want to live up to his mother''s good intentions and put on.


    However, when the old father took out a red trouser belt, he could only sternly refuse.


    The small dinner table was filled with dazzling breakfasts, and Erlao packed almost all the full set of breakfast dishes around the community back home.


    Bai Jiacao was awakened by the fragrance, and he stretched out his devil''s claws, and was slapped by his mother.


    The second elder is more nervous than anyone, but pretends to be casual, comforting Meng Chao:


    "It''s okay, you just relax and take the test. As long as you play your normal level, it doesn''t matter how many points you take."


    "Even if you fail to enter the undergraduate level, the junior college is also very good. If you go to the society to continue education, it may not be extraordinary."


    "Bah, ah, don''t curse your son, don''t talk if you don''t speak, now the son''s strength is even stronger than the city''s focus!"


    "I''m not relaxing for him. Don''t be so nervous. When you are nervous, he will be nervous by you too!"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Meng Chao hurriedly went out with a pancake fritters dumplings: "My parents, I''m leaving, don''t worry, don''t you just take the college entrance examination, play the same!"


    Walking out of Tianfu Garden with clanging footsteps.


    There are not many vehicles on the street on weekdays, and today is even more empty. There are only buses for candidates to travel between the various communities and the examination room.


    In the sky, there are a large number of armored airships and transcendents waiting in line.


    The anti-aircraft guns and missile launchers on the high-rise buildings also showed their ugly faces.


    There are red dragons and war machinery stationed on the main roads and strategic highlands on the ground.


    Today''s Dragon City is fierce and fierce.


    Because this is the day of the college entrance examination, the day when the teenager decides his destiny will never allow monsters to invade.


    A long time ago, those super beasts with wisdom understood the truth that there are two special days in each cycle of the four seasons that absolutely cannot invade the Dragon City.


    One is New Year''s Eve.


    The other is the college entrance examination.


    Twenty years ago, when Dragon City had just recovered from the chaos, the college entrance examination system was just around the corner. On the day of the college entrance examination, a doomed beast led a large number of super beasts and advanced monsters to attack Dragon City.


    The super beasts are divided into nine levels. The next three levels are called "Nightmare Beasts". The middle three levels are called "Hell Beasts". The most brutal and brutal and the most destructive upper three levels are "Doom Beasts".


    "Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon" is also a very hard-working character among doomsday beasts.


    It has nine heads with strong self-healing ability. Even if it is cut three or five, it can be regenerated. The scales show crystallizing characteristics. Not only is the hardness extremely high, but it can also operate the light freely. It can achieve the effect of stealth and laser emission. Very sharp.


    Not to mention the beast tide that it dominates, many of which are "Nightmare Beast" and "Hell Beast".


    This army of terror has been king in the monster mountains for a long time.


    But because of the invasion of Longcheng on the day of the college entrance examination, the people of Longcheng were angered by 120,000.


    From the big-headed soldiers of the Red Dragon Army to the extraordinary powers of the Six Stars and above, with the earthly powers, the earth people are all crazy, and they have repelled their rampant attacks neatly.


    This is not the end.


    "Those who perpetrate my college entrance examination, although far from it!"


    The Survival Committee, Transcendental Tower and Red Dragon Army Staff Headquarters jointly issued the strongest voice of the earth.


    Ten powerful gods, commanding the dragon city, came out of the nest elitely, and launched the most powerful offensive since the dragon city traversed. The soldiers reached the depths of the fog and the old nest of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    You should know that the transcendents are also divided into nine stars, one to three stars is the "land", four to six stars is the "celestial realm", and seven to nine stars is the "divine realm".


    Among them, the peak of heaven, the six-star transcendence, has been regarded as an extremely difficult barrier to break. It is the ultimate goal dreamed by countless powerhouses, and it is also the culmination of a set of scientific cultivation methods that can be reached gradually.


    And to break through the heavens and achieve the magical realm, it is not only science, but also a unique understanding, a little luck, and the help of occultism.


    Every powerful **** is a strategic weapon equivalent to an atomic bomb, and usually does not perform tactical missions aimed at specific targets.


    Exploring the frontier areas of life sciences, discovering the ancient ruins buried under the extraordinary tower, planning the strategic direction of the Dragon City, refining the essence of martial arts and technology, and cultivating more territories and extraordinary heavens are the things they have to do.


    But this time, because the diamond nine-headed dragon destroyed the college entrance examination, there were actually ten masters of the gods combined with the red dragon army joint law enforcement, perseveringly chased for more than three months in the depths of the fog, and finally smashed the yellow dragon to kill the diamond nine heads. Longman slashed.


    Although the Dragon City also paid two serious injuries to the Divine Realm, the Red Dragon Army suffered a tragic price of a rapid strike brigade.


    But everyone agrees that such a sacrifice is worthwhile.


    "You broke my college entrance examination, I destroyed your family!"


    This is the message that humans convey to monsters.


    In the series of **** beasts or doomsday beasts, many monsters have the wisdom of no less than humans. They are trembling and they understand the threat of humans. Blamed.


    Meng Chao rushed to the examination room calmly all the way, a middle school in Jiusha District.


    The order of the examination room was randomly disrupted. He only found a few classmates here, such as Wang Tao, the original fat class 6.


    Before the entrance time, the nine middle school students all gathered under a large purple locust tree to chat.


    Some people say that they haven''t slept well all night, and in the morning they have suffered from gastroenteritis, what to eat and what to vomit.


    Some people worry about their stomach pains, what to do in case of diarrhea later?


    There are also people who temporarily hug their feet with a pale face, and have words in their mouths. Please bless all the gods and bodhisattvas on the earth. They quickly read the biological books in their hands and want to remember the names of several kinds of monster organs.


    Seeing Meng surpassed, everyone shut up in tacit understanding and turned their heads away.


    Meng Chao fainted: "Is it so unpopular?"


    "Super God, don''t you come here to attack us, OK?"


    Wang Tao said sadly, "We still don''t know your routine? If we take care of you at this moment, and ask how well you are prepared, you must be humble and general, not in good condition, many questions will not, Barbara''s, the result Take a look at the score, hey, easily rushed to the admission line of Longcheng University, and then you will also say very low-key, oops, not enough to go to the standard of the Department of Long Budo, and it really broke the test-your set, we You know, why bother looking for depression?"


    Meng Chao: "...Is this kind of person in your eyes?"


    The fat man nodded: "Be confident, remove "?", you are such a person."


    "Well, since you said that, I don''t need to be humble."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said indifferently, "Actually, I am quite well prepared. If I really want to go to the Dragon Martial Arts Department, the problem should not be big."


    The students looked at each other, and then covered their ears together: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, go away, you **** school bully, hurry away from us scum!"


    Bell Bell Bell!


    It''s time to get in.


    ==========


    It''s another new week, and I will tell you good news. Isn''t this about the same number of words? We will be on the shelves this Friday!


    At that time, the speed will definitely rise, please rest assured that brothers and sisters!


    However, in order to stimulate Lao Niu to be even crazier, I would like to ask everyone to collect more and vote for more votes. Every support you give is my greatest encouragement. Let us unite as one, and we will definitely conquer the world and rush towards the stars. of!

 Chapter 73： Xueba Performance

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The scumbags, with their expressions of "stretching their heads and slashing their heads," looked like they were dead, and rushed to the execution ground.


    Meng Chao thought that his past life was also the same expression, could not help but smile.


    The written test is full of five hours, but only one test is taken. It is a comprehensive paper that is a combination of biology, physics, chemistry, mathematics and strategic analysis. It is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, no seats are provided throughout the exam, and the computer-exam table is adjusted to the embarrassing height of not being a stand or squatting according to the height of the candidates.


    Only when the candidate''s piling skills reach a certain level can they barely adjust to a comfortable posture and concentrate on the exam.


    It is permissible to go to the toilet, but the toilet is far away from the other end of the examination room, one by one, wasting a lot of time.


    This is another test of the youth''s control over the internal organs.


    In the college entrance examinations over the years, many candidates really squatted and stood for a few hours. The blood flow was poor, the legs were paralyzed, and they fainted directly.


    Even if you insist on clenching your teeth, you can''t concentrate, and your performance will not be good.


    Candidates walked into the examination room and immediately issued a huge wailing.


    Because the difficulty of this year''s college entrance examination has increased again-the exam room is not flat, but the left side is particularly elevated, tilted 20 degrees to the left and right, the exam table and the computer are fixed by screws.


    Candidates need to stand on a 20-degree slope, and they can still stick to it for a while, but the comprehensive examination of five hours of concentration is too abnormal?


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing, he remembered it, and he was also a member of the "wailing crowd" in his previous life.


    I really don''t know which examiner lacked virtue and came up with this kind of examination room.


    At this moment, he is naturally not afraid of little trouble, according to the student number, he walks to his position in front of him, enters the fingerprint and iris information.


    The shutters on both sides rose slowly, covering him in an independent space. Only the heads of the shutters could be seen, but the screens, keyboards and movements of others could not be seen.


    "Please wear headphones."


    A prompt appears on the screen.


    Meng Chao put on the headphones, and with the sound of "sand", soon came a cry of howling wolves, like the door of **** opened, as well as various sounds of jackals, tigers, leopards gnawing blood and grinding bones.


    This is a hearing test.


    There is no such a perverted "psychological test", but the duration is very long. It is not easy to maintain five hours of concentration under the harassment of various strange sounds.


    Of course, the sound can be adjusted freely, even turned off.


    However, the volume will also be scored. If it is turned off directly, the listening test score will be 0, and it will be judged as "will not be firm enough to apply for a professional that requires mental stability."


    Meng Chao easily adjusted the volume to the highest level, shaking his head and shaking his whistle with the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    Boom Boom Boom.


    Someone knocked on the partition.


    Looking up, it was the invigilator teacher, staring at him with incredible eyes.


    "what?"


    Meng Chao turned on the headphones and was confused.


    Deafening monster roared in the headphones.


    After listening to the invigilator, his eyes grew weird, and he whispered, "Don''t make a sound and affect other candidates."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Meng Chao shut up and re-entered the state, watching the countdown appear on the screen.


    Half a minute later, the first question jumped out of the screen, in the picture is an armored rhinoceros.


    Candidates need to draw a diagram of the main organ structure of the armored rhinoceros, and also point out the weaknesses.


    How hard it was to live in Meng Chao, he immediately flicked his pen on the drawing board.


    The second question, the five types of spar engines, draw their basic structure diagrams respectively, and fill in the psionic conversion formula.


    The third question, "Nine Big Piles" contains eighteen breathing methods and meditation ideas, and lists their main points.


    ...


    The sixteenth question is a comprehensive application question.


    "If a sword halberd with a weight of 9,989 kilograms rushes toward you at a speed of 180 kilometers per hour, and you are wearing a "sword and shield-2 type" strengthened exoskeleton, you start the "heavy defense" The ordinary soldiers in the "mode" are 1.75 meters tall, 82 kilograms in weight, and well-balanced muscles. How far can you be hit by the halberd demon pig? Will the strengthened exoskeleton be damaged? Will you be injured?


    "If the strengthened exoskeleton is damaged, it may need to be repaired.


    "If you are injured yourself, how do you need treatment?"


    This kind of comprehensive question has a lot of room for free play, as long as it has something to say.


    Meng Chao''s pen is so eloquent, the sound of the keyboard "crackling" is hard to stop.


    In the nearby compartment, there were several candidates who could not bear the roar of the monster coming from the headphones and turned off the hearing test.


    However, the crackling sound of Xueba Fengjuan Canyun''s striking the keyboard made the scum that even scratched his ears without half a word more stimulated.


    Think about putting on the headphones again, rather enduring the torture of monsters, rather than being ravaged by Xueba.


    Meng Chao passed all the way, and it only took more than two hours to come to the final topic.


    "Briefly describe the development ideas and style of the hot weapon after the Longcheng crossing."


    This is a big question.


    He pondered for a moment and began to write.


    "Half a century ago, when our ancestors traveled to other realms, they were stunned by all kinds of incredible physical and chemical phenomena.


    "Originally hard metal such as iron changed dramatically in hardness and toughness after being left overnight.


    "A variety of alloys known as ��stainless steel�� grow rust spots at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Lead ingots and copper blocks of a single nature are obviously stored in warehouses, but they will become various new materials with strange properties and unheard of on earth.


    "Although most of the material changes are very subtle, it does not cause too much hindrance to daily life. Even if the failure rate of complex machines such as civilian computers is greatly increased, it is not unusable.


    "But the highly sophisticated weapon industry pays most attention to the stability of materials. Even if the key material is shortened by a hair, or the hardness and toughness are changed by 1%, it will cause disastrous consequences.


    "In the jet engine of a supersonic fighter, as long as one component is changed, it may explode.


    "There is a component in the gyro of the surface-to-air missile that expands or shrinks slightly by 0.01 mm, and the missile will lose or even change its target.


    "Welding with special solder, the seemingly indestructible fortress of war, as the nature of the solder changes, it is possible that it will collapse in an instant and bury all the soldiers in it.


    "In the beginning, scientists were puzzled by this phenomenon and called "magic" and "magic", suspecting that we had crossed into the legendary world of magic or the world of immortality.


    "But even magic and supernatural powers can''t stop people on earth from perseveringly pursuing the truth. Soon, we discovered the super energy of "spiritual energy".


    "Psionic energy is a very active energy that can invade the molecular level of matter and directly interfere with the nucleus.


    "The latest scientific research shows that protons or neutrons in the nucleus may be composed of two internal and external balancing forces to form a spherical vibration energy layer.


    "On Earth, there is no radiation energy that interferes with the vibration of the nuclear energy layer. Therefore, atoms are considered to be inseparable, and the building of matter built up by countless atoms is also indestructible, and can only be changed at the molecular level.


    "But in the outside world, psionic energy bombards the nucleus, and it is easy to change the spherical vibrational energy layer of protons or neutrons, and change the properties of elements from the atomic level.


    "It is roughly clear why the material is mutated, but it does not help to resolve the imminent crisis.


    "It''s true that scientists can use unique crystallized materials from different worlds-various crystals, crystal nuclei, crystal pith and crystal liquid to make relatively stable cutting-edge materials.


    "You can also vigorously develop biochemical technology, use monsters to deal with monsters, and even completely transform our civilization into a biochemical civilization that is very different from the earth.


    "With the continuous exploration of psionic technology, one day, we will master the technology of bombarding atomic nuclei with psionic energy and controllable changes to protons or neutrons. By then, we will be like the legendary wizards or monks. The ability of''pointing stone into gold'' and''spreading beans into soldiers''.


    "But these are all words that require a lot of precious resources and more precious time.


    "Right now, our understanding of psionics is still very shallow, and the crystallized materials are very scarce and expensive, and are not suitable for refining into one-off consumption of weapons and ammunition.


    "In the face of a fierce beast tide, in addition to smelting crystalline materials into cold weapons that have been consumed many times, letting martial arts regain its brilliance, we urgently need low cost, a large number, and easy operation, as far as possible from psionic influence Hot weapon!


    "In this way, a genius idea was born.


    "If we are temporarily unable to manufacture highly stable, accurate and expensive high-precision weapons in a strange and unpredictable environment, can we do the opposite and greatly improve the fault tolerance and pressure resistance of weapons, manufacturing A lot of "silly big thick black" weapons?


    "Since the most precise core structure of thermal weapons cannot be prevented, and slight changes in volume, density, hardness and toughness occur, then simplify the core structure and create''even if a 1% deformation occurs in the key parts, it will not affect the battle, even if the gun is fired at the same time. While cracking and dropping parts, it does not prevent the weapon from continuing to fire the second shot until the 100th shot. Is this possible?


    "In fact, not only that, our ancestors were quite good at this style.


    "Two hundred years ago, on the earth, our ancestors and ancestors'' teachers used this idea of ??"silly, thick, black, durable, good quality, and low price" to cast steel torrents.


    "At that time, any tractor factory could be transformed into a tank factory, and such a factory was subjected to indiscriminate bombardment by the enemy day and night. There was even a fierce battle at the door of the factory. The production workers were novices who had just been trained for a few weeks. Obstructing a seemingly awkward tank, rumbling off the production line and heading directly to the front line, the enemy''s most elite armament was broken into scrap copper.


    "The alien environment is worse than the total wars in the age of the earth.


    "Then temporarily put aside the research and development of high-precision weapons, lower the technical standards to the level of two hundred years ago, use multiple turrets to increase firepower, use dense rivets to avoid variations in welding materials, and use rigid suspensions that continuously thicken the axles to avoid The failure rate of various complex suspension structures.


    "Although the weight certainly surpasses that of the same type of weapons in the age of the earth, the powerful output power of the spar engine makes it possible for such a steel behemoth to rampage on the battlefield.


    "With the continuous development of technology, the advent of various biochemical brains and super brains, as well as copying the brain wave data of the heroes, create artificial intelligence with a high degree of freedom, and engrave runes that can absorb spiritual energy and form a spiritual magnetic field. New armor.


    "The steel giants equipped with these devices may look old, rough, and clumsy. In fact, they are a thinking tank or armored airship, and their combat effectiveness far exceeds the strongest armed forces of the same type in the earth age. They will become the most powerful magic weapon for the earth people to explore other worlds!"

 Chapter 74： Chilongjiang, Jiangnan District!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    After writing this answer, Meng Chao breathed a little.


    After checking it three times from beginning to end, he chose to hand in the paper.


    At this time, there is one hour left in the written test.


    Many scholars are still eagerly writing books, and they hear the sound of the partition opening and someone going out.


    They can only comfort in their hearts: "It must be a more scumbag than me. This is completely desperate. Give up, otherwise, this year''s college entrance examination is so difficult, how can someone submit the paper one hour in advance?"


    Meng Chao walked out of the examination room, and the canteen had smelled pungent.


    A temporary shed was also erected on the playground, which was filled with medical cabins.


    The written test for five consecutive hours is very hard. Many candidates clenched their teeth and will faint as soon as they leave the test room.


    Therefore, the Education Bureau has prepared a wealth of food, and a large number of doctors are waiting for it. In the mobile medical cabin, high-energy nutrient solution and biological current massage are used to help candidates recover.


    Meng Chao was the first candidate to submit the exam in this examination room, and received dozens of masters and doctors to serve him alone.


    This is also the reason why he submitted the paper in advance, not pretending to be chic, but enjoying more recovery treatment-the next actual test is the highlight.


    After a sleepy sleep in the medical cabin, I heard the noise from all around, the candidates rushed in and rushed in, turning the temporary greenhouse into a vegetable market in an instant.


    Many people were planted into the medical cabin. Some people couldn''t even support the medical cabin, and they fell to the ground softly. Others collapsed, feeling out of control and squatting on the ground and crying.


    "Super God, have you heard that we have a particularly good student in the exam room, and submit the paper one hour in advance, is this too abnormal?" Wang Tao, a small fat man, rushed over with a group of nine middle school students.


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    Wang Tao stunned slightly, and cried out: "Wow, super god, wouldn''t you be the metamorphic bully who turned in the paper one hour in advance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, "Wo-o-o-o", hundreds of eyes shot at Meng Chao.


    Some candidates wore school uniforms of Jianshe Middle School and had seen Meng Chao''s intrepidity on the soul test, and they all bowed their heads to discuss.


    There are also candidates who wear uniforms of "Longcheng Senior High School" and "Longcheng Second Senior High School". Seeing that Meng Chao only wears uniforms of the Ninth Middle School, he could not help but sneeze. It must be the scum that surrendered in advance!


    "Wang Tao, can you whisper, don''t be wrong with Fat Bear." Meng Chao was depressed.


    "I''m too excited to expose your true strength of super-god, and delay you from acting like a pig to a tiger, sorry!"


    Wang Tao apologized abruptly, paused, and said again, "Super God, since you submitted the papers so early, you must be confident. Come and come. The correct answer is right!"


    Meng Chao said: "The exams are all finished. Is it necessary? The results will come out soon."


    Now the college entrance examinations all use computer to answer questions, super brain correction, use big data analysis and artificial intelligence, can output results in up to an hour.


    "Oh, right, even an hour, it''s very painful!"


    This is the psychology of candidates, knowing that their grades are good one second early.


    However, Meng Chao only found a few more difficult questions and said his answer.


    These questions are comprehensive questions that combine mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology. Without rich practical experience, it is difficult to answer comprehensively.


    Someone didn��t make it at all, but it was all right. Someone wrote a lot of thoughts and thought that every score point was touched. After listening to Meng Chao��s analysis, they found that they were full of loopholes, and even went against the intent of the author. Can''t help but beat the chest.


    "Super God, you have imposed a 10,000-point crit on our fragile little hearts, and I hate you!" Wang Tao wanted to cry without tears.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help crying: "You have to answer the question, isn''t this looking for abuse?"


    "Yes, the answer to Chaoshen is indeed torture, come and come, the next question!" Everyone wailed, but the question was right, and it couldn''t stop.


    From time to time, a teacher informed that the results were out, you can go to the data terminals on both sides of the greenhouse to check.


    "I took the 756, long live!"


    Someone jumped three feet high.


    "I took the 499 test and temporarily ranked the city''s 180,000th. I don''t know if I can go to the junior college line. I will cheer on the actual test later."


    Others are worried.


    "I''m temporarily ranked at more than 63,000 in the city. From the perspective of the admission scale of major undergraduate colleges last year, there is still hope. Everything depends on actual combat!"


    Wang Tao slammed his fist fiercely, showing a happy face.


    Candidates in other schools are the same. A family is happy and a family is sad. Some people have high morale and others sigh, making up the intricate theme of the college entrance examination.


    "Super God, you--"


    The students saw that Meng Chao inquired about the data terminal, and there was no slight change in the expression on his face.


    "Don''t the Super God fail the exam?" They looked at each other.


    "Wait, I understand, Super God is going to act again!"


    Wang Tao first responded, "He deliberately pretended to be expressionless, just waiting for us to ask, and then he sighed lightly, hey, he didn��t take the exam well, only the first ten thousand in the city. The name is even five thousand, it must be so, super god, I have seen you through!


    "Everyone must not be fooled. He wants us to ask, we will not ask, and suffocate him!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless, shut his mouth tight, and glared at Wang Tao.


    After looking at each other for half a minute, the fat man surrendered: "I lost, **** curiosity, come on, super god, tell your grades and rankings, and ravage us!"


    "I did well in the test."


    Meng Chao smiled, "939 points, temporarily ranked 1084 in the city."


    There was a silence.


    Subsequently, the volcano erupted in silence.


    The students dragged Wang Tao into a messy fight: "I have said nothing, but you have to ask. Everyone has been subjected to a 100,000 point of psychological crit. How can we actually test it?"


    "I was wrong." The little fat man shed tears of regret, "I really shouldn''t provoke Chaoshen, I''m sorry everyone!"


    After learning about the results of the written test, candidates still struggle to replenish their energy and recover from fatigue.


    Another hour later, outside the ringing bells ringing, dozens of school buses, picked them up for the actual test.


    "Super god, thank you."


    Undergraduate and junior colleges have different real-world test test venues. Many students parted ways. Some people found Meng Chao at the last minute before getting on the bus. I usually talk about some monster structures to deepen our understanding of monsters. My written test results will not be more than 30 points more than the mock test.


    "My parents have always wanted me to take the "Lingdian Engineering School". The score is very high. I didn''t expect it, but now I am full of confidence and rely on your help!"


    "And me, Super God, after the college entrance examination is over, we invite you to dinner!"


    "From now on, we will take care of your milk tea and supper!"


    "Yes, you must be an undergraduate and become an extraordinary person, but even if you are flying into the sky, everyone is also a brother. Despite what you say, we must help!"


    Looking at the enthusiastic eyes of the classmates, Meng Chao''s heart burst into warmth.


    "Relax, both undergraduates and junior colleges are fighting for the Dragon City. We are brothers and sisters in our lifetime. There are many places to help each other in the future. Now, everyone, come on, fight for the ideal!"


    Meng Chao smiled brightly, and in the sunshine, he threw his fist heavily.


    ...


    The school bus went all the way south.


    Red flags are displayed along the way, and all kinds of banners are congratulatory candidates.


    This school bus is a class of candidates to be tested for undergraduates.


    Among them, "One Middle School, Second Middle School, Jianzhong" students accounted for half.


    The students of the three famous schools compete with each other and fight with their eyes and momentum. Innocent passersby are easily injured by mistake.


    "It will be a real headache to fight with these evil spirits later!"


    Wang Tao frowned, looked at Meng Chao in the seat next to him, and said depressed, "Forget it, you shouldn''t talk to you about this topic, you are more evil than them!"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Suddenly, the body shocked, the speed slowed down, and a torrential sound came from the window.


    Chilongjiang is here.


    The rain, the rain, and the turtle locked the river. I saw a winding, turbulent river dividing the dragon city into north and south in front of Meng Chao.


    On the other side of the river, Yingying was able to see countless factories and barracks. Thousands of armored airships traversed the colorful clouds and fog.


    That is the legendary "Jiangnan Region"!


    On the earth, Chilong River is one of the longest rivers with the largest flow in the world.


    The Chilong River Basin is also one of the oldest birthplaces of civilization in the country where the Dragon City is located.


    With unique conditions, on both sides of the middle reaches of the Chilong River, a densely populated city with developed industry and commerce was bred.


    In several eras of confrontation between North and South, these two big cities have served as important military and industrial bases.


    With the development of the times, the scale of cities continues to expand, and human communication is becoming more and more important. More and more bridges across the river and tunnels at the bottom of the river appear. The two cities are integrated into a metropolis with a population of tens of millions.


    The earth before Longcheng crossed, is in a time of turbulent transformation.


    The old hegemony is declining and decaying, the new power is flourishing, the struggle between the old and the new order is likely to be wiped out, and all kinds of sudden crises have radically intensified the contradictions.


    In response to the war, the country where Dragon City is located has undergone large-scale mobilization and inland construction.


    Numerous light and heavy industrial towns and high-tech industrial parks located on the coast, likely to be hit by the enemy, have all moved to the interior.


    Dragon City is located in the geographical center of the country, and the transportation is extremely convenient.


    Moreover, the population is dense, the grain production is rich, and the foundation of light and heavy industries is quite deep. Naturally, it has become the main undertaker of the inward migration of industry and science and technology.

 Chapter 75： Four major fighting professions

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    After ten years of emergency migration and construction, Dragon City has a population of tens of millions at its most prosperous moment on earth.


    Millions of them are experts and scholars who moved in along the coast and high-quality workers.


    There are also hundreds of full-time institutions of higher learning, hundreds of research institutes and industrial parks, and there are only two iron and steel groups alone, with millions of researchers and industrial workers.


    In order to cope with the brutal war, Longcheng has a wide range of industrial categories. The upstream and downstream industrial chains are all available. A large number of military industrial enterprises and war bases are buried deep underground, and many underground bases are enough to withstand the bombardment of nuclear weapons.


    Around Longcheng, various industrial and science and technology towns moving from the coast have formed more than a dozen satellite cities. Together with the main city of Longcheng, they form a rare super metropolitan area in the world.


    All this, overnight, traveled to a different world.


    Because the spaces on both sides overlap and squeeze each other, there is a very strange space folding and stretching phenomenon around the entire Longcheng metropolitan area.


    For example, about fifty kilometers north of the main urban area, there was originally an industrial town with a population of more than 200,000.


    After crossing, between this town and the main city, a strange mountain was inserted into it, and the distance from the town to the main city was extended to 100 kilometers.


    Distant distance, coupled with the fog, the people in the main city have discovered the town, which is more than 20 years later.


    At this time, the population of industrial towns has dropped from 200,000 to less than 30,000.


    The lack of materials, the retrogression of science and technology, the collapse of order... The volume of 200,000 people and the incompleteness of the industrial system are not enough to allow this small town to continue the fire of civilization alone in a different world.


    Many citizens who have been rescued have already been tortured to death. They have even undergone earth-shaking changes from organs to limbs, from food to morals in order to survive.


    The Jiangnan Region is a similar situation.


    After struggling in the fog for more than ten years, he was discovered by Jiangbei''s main city.


    Fortunately, this is not an ordinary town. The volume of the Jiangnan District is sufficient to ensure that the fire of civilization will not be extinguished under the invasion of another world.


    It''s just that the erosion by the outside world is more serious, the fog is more dense than Jiangbei, and it is more prone to space cracks, and there are more monsters and more fierce.


    Therefore, the folk customs in the Jiangnan region are also more sturdy than in the Jiangbei region, or there are not many ordinary citizens here, but a "paradise" for the Red Dragon Army and the extraordinary.


    Without two brushes, no one dared to settle in Jiangnan.


    Of course, it is relatively lucky to be found in the main city.


    More science and technology parks and industrial towns are still lost in the fog.


    The authorities have also sent a large number of exploration teams to find, but because of the drastic changes in the terrain due to space folds, many small towns and even satellite cities are not at their original coordinates.


    In addition, the interference in the fog is serious, the visibility is extremely low, and there are monsters, and the progress is very slow.


    Even so, "consolidating the Jiangnan District, opening up the satellite city, and exploring the lost town" is still the established strategy of Longcheng for decades.


    Whether morally or in order to obtain more population and production capacity, the Survival Committee cannot allow the satellite city and industrial town to be ravaged by monsters in the mist.


    Therefore, every year the actual combat test for undergraduates will be conducted on the front line of the Jiangnan District.


    In this way, the candidates are told where the sword and will of humanity are going.


    "Get off the train, you need to change armored train across the river."


    "Chilongjiang, so spectacular!"


    "Look, there are monsters in the river!"


    Candidates got out of the car to move their muscles and were screamed by Jiang Feng and water mist.


    After crossing, the earth''s topography and alien terrain merged in various strange ways, and the Chilong River did not know what to do, and it merged with a large river with a large runoff.


    Because of the sudden change in runoff and the siltation of the bottom of the river, the Chilong River flooded several times.


    After the Longcheng crossing, the first catastrophe we faced was the flooding of the Red Dragon River. The river face was several miles wider than before, and the floods were raging and drowning countless citizens.


    The plague was rampant after the flood, which led to the emergence of zombies.


    After decades of governance, coupled with the gradual stability of space, mankind once again surrendered to Chilong River.


    Nevertheless, within a few miles of the river bank, it is still a military control zone, and ordinary citizens cannot easily get close.


    No wonder they screamed as soon as they saw the turbulent rivers and turbulent waves.


    I saw the sand and minerals of the other world rolling down, making the river water faintly red, just in response to the word "Red Dragon".


    During the ebb and flow, many aquatic monsters are spreading their teeth.


    Most of these monsters are relatively weak and are not suitable for fighting on land. Instead, they are often hunted by humans and become an important source of high-quality protein.


    Boom!


    Dozens of armored airships lowered their altitude, dropped shock bombs similar to deep-water bombs into the river water, and blasted a series of water columns hundreds of meters high.


    Countless aquatic monsters were blown out, and they all appeared on the river surface, just hit by a barbed high-strength fishing net.


    There are also some aquatic monsters who are unwilling to catch their hands and jump out of the river in an attempt to attack the armored airship.


    But they were several tens of meters apart from each other, and even if they could jump into mid-air, it was the end of a strong crossbow.


    Not to mention that there are also transcendents flying in midair, if they encounter rare aquatic super beasts, transcendentals and armored airships swarm together to suppress them.


    Soon, the ugly and ugly aquatic monsters were dragged to the shore.


    Harvesters have been waiting here for a long time, and after simple treatment, they will be sent to the catch processing plant with robots.


    A gorgeous operation on the assembly line, the monsters that originally had teeth and claws turned into cans with square heads and square brains.


    The so-called canned lunch meat is actually made from scraps of aquatic monsters, plus giant earthworm meat and various food additives.


    This scene saw the candidates'' blood boiling.


    "We humans are indeed the most ferocious creatures under the stars, where to go and where to eat!"


    "What monster, I''m afraid for these poor beasts, are we monsters?"


    "We will definitely be able to win the ultimate victory in this battle of survival!"


    Dozens of school buses were parked in a military base on the river bank.


    The soldiers were both curious and envious of the candidates who looked at the car.


    There are also a few unshaven and sloppy-dressed veterans who seem to have just come off the front line, smiling and saying hello to the children, reminding them to pad a few more diapers during the actual combat test, so as not to pee their pants.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The spar engine of the armored train screamed, the air surged into the sky, the smoke was smoky, and the black turret on the carriage appeared extremely powerful.


    Thousands of candidates boarded the armored train and drove towards the Jiangnan region through the railway bridge.


    Today��s Chilong River is almost twice as wide as the earth��s age. Every day there is a big tide.


    However, no matter how fierce it is, it can be conquered by humans.


    After decades of construction, twelve "Longjiang Bridges" have been erected on the surface of the river that can''t be seen from the other side, and five are under construction, just like a sword that runs through the city. A symbol of conquering the outside world.


    For the first time, many candidates took the armored train to cross the Chilong River. When they saw the surging river and the monsters with open teeth and dancing claws, they cheered on themselves.


    Among them, the roar of Chu Feixiong was the loudest.


    Candidates who took part in the undergraduate actual combat test were assigned to dozens of different exam rooms. The two brothers had good luck and happened to be separated. They happened to be on the armored train and were overjoyed.


    Chu Feixiong''s written test scores are not bad, 812 points, ranking more than 10,000 in the city.


    In his own words: "Brother Brother''s pen has always been sparse and ordinary, and this can be ranked more than 10,000. As long as the "Super Mang Jin Jin", which is so shocking and weeping ghosts, is displayed in the actual test, the total score reaches the top 5,000 , I am admitted to the military academy, and even the military academy of British spirituals, there is great hope!"


    This is true. Meng Chao has directed a lot of citizens for more than a month, and the most hearted thing is still the dead party.


    This guy was a little bit muscular, and he caught "Mang Niu Jue" practicing hard, getting more and more active.


    Originally, it was not so unpredictable that he could do wonders for more than a month, coupled with his innate strange power.


    At this moment, the big screen in front of each car lit up.


    The noisy carriage immediately calmed down, and Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong also looked on tiptoe.


    It is the introduction of "Four Major Combat Profession".


    It represents the four major ace majors with the highest scores.


    First, a young officer in his twenties wearing a camouflage uniform appears in the picture.


    He was a javelin, standing in front of a collapsed bunker.


    "Alien world is a place where the spirit interferes with the material and is much larger than the earth. Here, our soul and will are no longer illusory, and may be visible to the naked eye."


    The heroic officer said, "The human brain sends information to the outside world through brain waves every time, especially when it is strongly stimulated and determined. When the will is turned into steel, it will release a lot of highly condensed. information.


    "On Earth, this information quickly dissipates with the wind and is completely torn apart by the Earth''s magnetic field and solar storms.


    "But in other realms, the stellar radiation and planetary magnetic field here are slightly different from the Earth.


    "With the nourishment and protection of the super energy "spirit", human brain waves can exist in the void for a long time. Even if the flesh dies, our beliefs, wills, and spirits may be transformed into "persistence" and continue to exist.


    "These obsessions are not souls, nor so-called ghosts or ghosts. They have no personality, thoughts and feelings, but just like photos and videos, they faithfully record the most shining spirit before the Lord''s life, or the strongest desire in death.


    "If the spirit is shining enough, and the desire is strong enough, the obsession will last for a long time, and it will even absorb psionic energy, continue to grow, and attract and condense with the same type of obsession, and eventually, it will become a hero!"

 Chapter 76： Powerful professional style

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The voice of the young officer suddenly flickered like a supernova before the words fell.


    The military uniform also swelled in an instant, releasing a plume of black flames with golden awns.


    Hundreds and thousands of strands of black flame continually condensed behind him, and gradually became a black and heavy battle fortress, and then they grew their hands and feet and turned into a black steel giant!


    "Twenty years ago, a tactical squad of the Red Dragon Army was ordered to defend a fortress, but unfortunately it was cut off by the fog and fell into a desperate situation surrounded by beast tide and isolated."


    The young officer said, "In the face of the overwhelming beasts, there was no sway from the commander to the nine soldiers. They regarded death as their home and repelled the waves of beast tide. They persisted for three days and three nights until the last soldier. , Also holding a bundle of grenades, and died together with the monster!


    "Although their physical bodies have fallen, their spirits have perpetuated themselves, and the obsession of''Oath of the Guardian'' has also been deeply engulfed in this land that is covered with their blood.


    "After more than ten years of intensive training, the ten soldiers'' last obsessions have come together and turned into this heroic spirit named "Black Iron Guardian".


    "I, Captain Chen Tai of the Red Dragon Army, was fortunate to be recognized by the heroes, and resonated with the martyr''s obsession to become the "heroic guardian" of the "black iron patron saint." My flesh and blood, cast the martyrs'' obsession into the sharpest sword, and continue to defend the homeland along the road of martyrs forever.


    "The martyrs can guard the fort for three days and three nights under the siege of the beast tide, so the ability of the "Black Iron Guardian" is "unbreakable"!"


    The young officer screamed, and the spirit turned into black mist, wrapping him up.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang!"


    Someone shot at him, but the dense bullets were blocked by the spirits.


    Someone even held a rocket launcher and fired a shot at him, but the candidates were stunned to see that even the rocket was blocked by the heroes and strangely solidified in the air.


    "The heroic spirit enters the body!"


    The young officer snarled again, sucking all the black mist into his body, causing him to explode in shape, and his skin instantly turned into a dark metal texture, like a majestic black iron tower.


    He twisted his punches, striking the rockets frozen in midair.


    boom!


    The rocket exploded, but he was unscathed.


    "Spiritual unity!"


    He roared again, holding up a warhammer made of nano-metals, liquid alloys, monster materials and alien spar.


    Wisps of gold and black flames emerged from his body and ran into the Warhammer along his arm. This Warhammer unexpectedly changed its shape and became even larger. It was covered with bumps and spurs. .


    Whatever it looks like, this handle looks like a ton of massive objects, and it is not something that humans can wield.


    But behind the young officer, the figure of the hero appeared again. Under the blessing of the "Black Iron Guardian God", he danced the warhammer into a hurricane, struck with all his strength, and the wreckage of a scrapped chariot was pulled out by hundreds of him. Meter!


    Candidates were seeing a surge of emotion.


    "This is one of the "Big Spirit Envoys" in Dragon City''s four major combat professions?"


    "Too wild, too powerful!"


    "What resonates with this captain is just the heroes of a tactical squad, which is already so terrifying. Know that many peerless strongmen will leave their will and obsession after sacrifice. The stronger the spirit, the more likely to form a powerful hero. Who can resonate with these heroes, is it not invincible in the world?"


    "No wonder that the score of the British Spirit Department is so high. If you fight, I must take the British Spirit Department!"


    Chu Feixiong was so excited that he pinched Meng Chao''s neck: "That''s it, heroic spirit, my dream!"


    Meng Chao spent a lot of effort to take off the fat bear paw, rolled his eyes and said: "Aren''t you going to be a general and change your mind, want to be a hero?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t know my brain yet? When I encounter those data calculations and strategic analysis, I have a headache. Let me go to the command line and slowly climb up from the grassroots officer level to promote to the general? That is the year of the monkey. !"


    Chu Fei Xiong rubbed his hands, "But the British Spirit Department is different. If I can resonate with those sacrificed old generals and become their heroes, wouldn''t they get their power instantly and become a majestic general?"


    "Uh����"


    Looking at the face of the dead party who wanted to get into trouble, Meng Chao couldn''t help but pour cold water, "But I heard that it is difficult to become a hero, from wisdom, strength, character to character, everything must be in place to have the chance to be heroic. Spiritual resonance, are you sure that those sacrificed generals will resonate with you?"


    "Dream always has to be."


    Chu Feixiong was full of confidence, "My wisdom is a little worse, but my character is good!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless and continued to watch the big screen.


    At this time, the picture has been cut into the wild.


    In the high mountains, there is a super giant machine.


    At first glance, it looks like a combination of the largest trucks and mining vehicles on the earth''s mines.


    But there was a huge bucket in front, dozens of turrets were built around, and the car behind was also completely closed.


    Four huge mechanical arms are equipped with an impact hammer, drill, steel claw and quick-drying cement nozzle, making it like a majestic steel demon.


    In the cockpit of the heavily armored arch guard, a quiet mechanical sound came: "Many people''s understanding of the "mechanic" is to wear various strangely shaped strengthened exoskeletons, and even control the flashy "mechanical" to go with monsters. Fight.


    "However, the enhanced exoskeleton is ultimately a single-armed equipment, and the group''s killing efficiency is not very high. The humanoid mecha that is more than five meters high is a fantasy product that wastes resources. There are a lot of technical difficulties, and there is not much actual combat value.


    "Both of these are not enough to give full play to the true strength of the "mechanics".


    "A real mechanic should control a huge multi-functional construction and battle base while building bridges and paving roads, turning the natural valley into a thoroughfare, and completing the "three links and one leveling" while nailing a large number of battle fortresses.


    "On the other side, our car is equipped with a polymer printing system and an automated maintenance system. It also stores a large number of armed drones and thinking tanks. Once it encounters an enemy, a mechanic is an army!"


    With that said, the carriage of the super giant machinery in the picture suddenly opened.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Hundreds of drones flew out of it, and suddenly gathered and dispersed in mid-air, just like a swarm of bees.


    "Cracking!"


    Hundreds of hexapods that resembled metal spiders crawled out, also forming a strict defense circle around the war machinery.


    With the double protection of the sky and the ground, the mechanic can hide inside and build a war fort.


    Once the fortress is formed, the soldiers in the rear are stationed to complete the fortification. Even if a hundred times the number of monsters, it is difficult to overcome this stronghold.


    The strongholds are connected one by one, the defense towers and the signal towers stand up, and human beings are so clumsy but firmly expand the living space.


    Therefore, the mechanic can be among the four major combat professions.


    Meng Chao looked carefully.


    He knows that in the past, because of the fog and the strong magnetic interference, the network signals around Longcheng were not good. The armed drone cluster attack, which relied heavily on signal transmission, was not easy to achieve.


    Without armed drones, most of the mechanics�� combat power is lost, and when working in the field, they have to rely on other combat professions.


    However, as the fog dissipated, the Earth people developed various anti-jamming information transmission technologies. Armed drones and thinking of the "mechanical armor" battle mode of enhanced exoskeleton tanks will continue to enhance the status of mechanics.


    In an environment with sufficient resources and stable signals, a trained mechanic who can operate thousands of drones and think tanks at the same time is almost invincible.


    In the carriage, many candidates interested in machinery exclaimed, their faces glowing, as if they had been admitted to the Mechanical Department of the Technical University and became a glorious mechanic.


    Immediately after that, the screen flashes again.


    This time it was also a wild, overwhelming worm tide.


    Insects of various deformities mutate and wriggle densely.


    But deep in the swarm, a strange space of 35 meters in diameter appeared strangely.


    In the middle of the open space, a young girl with a cold face sat cross-legged.


    The ugly and ugly worm is in stark contrast to the girl''s fair skin, and it looks terrifying, fearing that she will be torn into pieces by the worm tide in the next second.


    However, the Zerg seems to have been cast a spell, nailed in place, and even trembling slightly, as if to worship the girl...


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    The purple awn flashed under her eyes, and a line of spirit patterns spread all the way from the corners of her eyes to the temple, and then burst out suddenly, turning into thousands of extremely thin arcs, shooting at the insect tide.


    The girl got up and walked long legs gracefully.


    Insect tide splits immediately, making way for her, and gathering behind her again, with the girl''s will, posing in various formations, just like the army loyal to her.


    Facing the camera, the girl with purple shining eyes said coolly, "I am the worm!"


    "It''s so handsome, the pictures in the ancient games of the earth age have now become reality!"


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and the candidates wondered, "This is the Beast Control Department of Agricultural University? The Beast Master is also very powerful. The overwhelming beast tide can be used for it. It is more flexible than the steel army of mechanics. The requirements for resources are lower, and it is more adaptable to the crisis-ridden battlefield deep in the mist."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    The Agricultural University known as "Monster University" is also one of his goals.


    The two major ace majors of the Agricultural University, one is the resource department, and the other is the beast control department.


    The resource department is the auxiliary, and the control beast is the battle. This year, the battle is always more popular, so the score of the control beast is often higher.


    "Using my deep understanding of the structure of monsters, to transfer to beast master?"


    If you think about it, it''s okay.


    Because being a beast master must use his own mental power to invade the monster''s brain.


    However, the spiritual connection is two-way. When the master beast master controls the monster, some nerve clusters in the brain will also be open, which is easy to be invaded by foreign enemies.


    Just let others invade. Be so careful with so many secrets in your mind.


    Introducing the three major fighting professions in the heroic field, the mechanic, the beast master, and the extraordinary field.


    The final highlight is naturally the "Martial Artist", introduced by the Martial Arts Department of Longcheng University.


    However, there is nothing to say, because candidates are too familiar.


    First of all, the body of the flesh and mind are cultivated to be like steel and iron.


    Then the psionic energy is introduced into the body to activate 108 main spiritual veins.


    Psionic energy circulates between 108 main veins and the "spiritual knots" where the main veins are interleaved, like a circuit diagram, which outlines the complex "spiritual graph" in the body.


    Each psychic figure can activate different "magnetic rotating powers", release the genetic potential, and even draw the spiritual power between the world and the world, and display amazing amazing tricks.


    This is the warrior.

 Chapter 77： Longwei Cannon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The power of will made by the heroes is powerful.


    The mechanic''s steel torrent is certainly ferocious.


    The Beast Master controls the biochemical behemoths and the overwhelming insect tide, although prestige and terror.


    However, when the warriors studied the mysteries of psionic energy and genes to the extreme, they were able to blast the world-destroying nirvana and directly bombard the bodies of heroes, mechanics, and beast masters.


    What''s the use of the body''s demise, heroes, steel torrents and insect tide beasts?


    Therefore, "Warrior" ranks first among the four major combat professions.


    At least, temporarily.


    "Warrior..."


    This time even Meng Chao''s eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    This kind of fist hitting the flesh, using his own flesh and blood, to blaze a golden avenue stiffly, cannot be ignored by any passionate youth.


    I was thinking that the "click" sound of the roaring wheels suddenly became different.


    They have already crossed the railway bridge and come to the Jiangnan region.


    The air here is more viscous than Jiangbei, as if the smells of blood, steel and smoke condensed together, like two drill bits, struggling into the nostrils.


    Many candidates couldn''t help but sneeze wildly, then stared dumbly out of the window and forgot to yell.


    Thousands of armored airships are suspended in the sky, and there are thousands of the latest tanks on the ground, which is literally a torrent of steel.


    Witnessing such a magnificent military formation with your own eyes and watching live TV are completely two concepts.


    "That''s the "Long Wei Cannon", it''s so **** spectacular!" Some candidates couldn''t help but curse the swearing.


    Everyone hula-la ran to the side of the carriage and leaned out of the window to see.


    Under the light of the setting sun, a majestic super-giant cannon crouched like a giant steel beast on a special ultra-wide rail.


    Longwei cannon, Dragon City''s ultimate strategic deterrent weapon.


    The barrel is 88 meters long, 211 meters in length, 25 meters in height, and 7,500 tons in total weight. Each armor-piercing projectile weighs 20 tons, and the high-explosive projectile weighs ten tons. Weighs 2 to 5 tons!


    After the Longcheng crossing, almost all cruise missiles were unusable due to material deformation and spiritual interference, and the accuracy of tactical missiles was also greatly affected.


    Missiles need satellites to be guided on synchronous orbits in order to exert their maximum lethality. Now Longcheng doesn''t even have satellites. How do you play with missiles?


    Without "winners" like cruise missiles, it is difficult to deal with the king of monsters.


    Ordinary monsters can certainly be crushed with steel torrents, but those super beasts with fast speed, high defense, and certain wisdom often take the "fight and run" strategy and sneak into the Dragon City to wreak havoc, being destroyed by the Red Dragon Army and extraordinary Before the siege, they slipped away and were so angry that the people of the earth jumped, but there was no way to take them.


    Until the Earth people spared no expense, they dispatched a large number of exploration teams to explore the most psionic areas in the Monster Mountains, and finally found the home of these monster kings.


    You know, it��s not just any horns that are eligible to be a nest of high-level super beasts.


    Like humans, they like to choose the beautiful mountains and rivers, and the abundant resources of "Dongtianfudi" to inhabit. A high-quality nest is the basis for the multiplication of the ethnic group. In order to compete for the nest, the monsters will break their heads.


    Most of these lairs are located deep in the mist, and it is impossible to send a large army to directly encircle and suppress them.


    And cruise missiles are also ineffective, unable to accurately attack such a long distance.


    However, the old train guns, after the frenzied increase of foreign metals and psionic technology, can increase the range to more than 200 kilometers.


    The Longwei Cannon was born.


    If the monk can''t run the temple, if there is a doomsday beast dare not to invade the Dragon City, he may not be able to catch you, but it is still possible to raise the Longwei cannon and blast your old nest.


    Of course, the casting and maintenance of the Longwei cannon consumes countless resources. The cost of each shot is also astronomical. Before killing the doomsday doom, it is very likely that the survivors of the Survival Committee will all have heart disease. .


    Moreover, the doomed beasts of the destroyed lair are very likely to go crazy in an instant and rush into the Dragon City to die together.


    Therefore, the Longwei cannon is a strategic deterrent like a nuclear weapon. Apart from firing a few guns just after the construction is completed, it is rarely used to deter high-level super beasts.


    But this does not prevent it from becoming the patron saint in the minds of all Longcheng citizens, but also a symbol of the most brutal heavy industry capacity of human civilization.


    "Have you heard, the engineer is transforming the Longwei cannon, and now it can even launch "nuclear shells"!" Someone said weirdly.


    Suddenly aroused another discussion.


    The question of whether "Dragon City has nuclear weapons" has always been a hot topic for teenagers who have been talking about it for decades.


    Although the senior committees of the Survival Committee, Transcendence Tower and Red Dragon Army are all oblivious to this, the people generally believe that there must be some?


    The jumbo train gun fired nuclear shells, and it was exciting to think about it.


    "I really want to see the majestic full power of Longwei''s artillery!" someone said covetously.


    Immediately triggered the unanimous approval of other candidates.


    "Or don''t you?" Another girl said, "Once the Longwei cannon fires, or even launches nuclear shells, it means that Dragon City has encountered the most dangerous situation."


    This sentence aroused an inspiratory sound, and everyone thinks about it too. What terrifying enemies are worthy of the roar of the Longwei cannon?


    J.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, his temples stung, and there was a picture of the roar of the Longwei cannon in front of him.


    His pupils contracted abruptly, and immediately, they returned to their original condition.


    Passing the Longwei cannon, the distance was higher and closer to the high wall formed by the mist.


    The mist is like a towering, solidified giant wave.


    No, it''s not solidification, the mist creeps slowly, just like a giant gaseous creature, it is possible to swallow the city at any time.


    The closer to the edge of the city, the overlapping of space becomes more and more serious. The topography and landforms belonging to the earth and the landforms of different worlds are intertwined.


    In front of it is a row of tall buildings, and a lush primitive jungle immediately appeared.


    There are still neat factories and streets here, and soon encounter bottomless crevices with strange and strange plants.


    Occasionally, some nimble beasts crawled out of the abyss, flicked in front of the earth, and then returned to the abyss.


    Cannons were faintly heard in the mist, and the endless fighting continued.


    On the first line of humans and monsters competing for living space, the candidates were full of blood.


    "The examination room is here, get off, get off, get off all!"


    From the beginning of the armored train, military control was implemented, and an officer shouted.


    Candidates rushed down and were transported by tracked military vehicles to the entrance of a factory full of vines, fragmented and abandoned for a long time.


    Rows of military camps were standing around, and well-trained soldiers surrounded the factory and waited.


    Under the command of the officer, the candidates were divided into two teams, men and women, to bathe and change clothes respectively.


    This is to check them for serious wounds and prevent them from carrying cheating items.


    It was replaced by a thin camouflage suit woven with biochemical materials, covered with extremely thin lines and various interfaces.


    While the candidates were suspicious of such a thin combat uniform and how to defend against monster attacks, a team of soldiers with huge spray cans stepped forward and raised the hose to connect the spout to the chest of the camouflage uniform.


    "Huh!"


    The jelly-like protective gel in the spray can was sprayed into the interlayer of the camouflage suit, making the camouflage suit swell up like an inflatable life jacket, but it is not clumsy, but conforms to the muscle lines of the human body. fierce.


    These gels are non-Newtonian fluid substances and will not affect the normal movements of candidates.


    However, once it encounters an external super-high-speed attack, such as bullet splashing or tearing of the monster''s claws, it can be instantly as hard as iron, and its defense power is far superior to ordinary body armor.


    The soldiers are equipped with various monitoring equipment, communication equipment and cameras on the camouflage clothing interface to ensure contact and security.


    Finally, wear a small and exquisite military communicator on the wrists of the candidates, prompting various exam information.


    With the multi-functional helmet made of ultra-light alloy buckled up, the new candidates, you look at me, I look at you, and they are all excited and yelled.


    "Didi", soon, the display of the wrist communicator turned on.


    Test the system first to see if the data link is normal. Have you connected all the physiological parameters of the candidate to the main control computer?


    Subsequently, the content of this year''s "Undergraduate Combat Test" jumped out.


    The undergraduate test every year requires "complete simulation of actual combat", especially this year. Even the prompt information is not "content of college entrance examination" but "combat mission".


    Combat missions:


    "The mist south of the Chilong River has receded by 10 kilometers in the last six months, and our army has discovered many earth buildings hidden deep in the mist.


    "Among the large number of factories, it is very likely that there will be important facilities and strategic materials.


    "The mission of our army''s "5523" unit is to clean up the current area of ??the original "Dawn Machinery Factory", eliminate all the monsters entrenched in the factory, and bring this factory back to the embrace of human civilization!"


    "5523" is the serial number of the examination room. When it comes to the mission information, it becomes the name of the army.


    "The scope of the mission is within the fence of the original Liming Machinery Factory.


    "Possible monsters: phagocytic rats, unknown in number, suspected to be numerous; phantom cats, several; remaining high-level monsters, unknown.


    "Task time, from twelve tonight to six o''clock tomorrow, a total of six hours!"

 Chapter 78： A different choice

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Raptor is a low-level monster that lives in the ground, has strong fertility, and has agile action. When there is no way to go, it is also offensive.


    According to the practice of previous years, the Education Bureau selected dozens of examination rooms in advance on the edge of the fog, and set baits underground to attract low-level monsters like phagocytosis, which are large in number, small in size, and relatively agile.


    When the exam begins, the Education Bureau will release a variety of irritating chemicals, infrasound waves, or ultrasonic waves to lure the monsters out of the ground, running around in the examination room, allowing candidates to hunt.


    The fast eater is fast and agile. It is as slippery as the loach. It is difficult to kill at the level of high school students, but the attack power is low. Even if dozens of heads come around, the candidates will be bitten and bruised.


    Candidates have gel protective clothing, physiological parameters are monitored, and there is a patrol teacher next to the patrol. Under normal circumstances, it will not cause death and suffer most.


    The Phantom Cat is a medium-sized cat-like monster with sharp claws, quick action, and a certain degree of aggression, but for "quasi-undergraduates", it is not a strong enemy that can''t be overcome.


    It should be noted that "the remaining high-level monsters".


    According to the practice of previous years, in the second half of the actual combat test, the examiner will always release some more fierce big guys, let the best candidates in the candidates to compete.


    If you want to be admitted to the ace major of a prestigious school, these extremely high "BOSS" can not be missed.


    Meng Chao thought, lined up with Chu Feixiong, walked into a huge military tent, and exchanged test equipment.


    The "currency" used for the exchange is the score they have just written.


    This is a special rule devised by the Longcheng Education Bureau in order to encourage candidates to achieve both civility and martial arts.


    If you want to take the undergraduate exam, the written test results will not be included in the final ranking.


    However, all the equipment tested in actual combat, except for the gel combat suit, must be exchanged for test scores.


    This is true even for a dagger and a bullet.


    The better the written test results, the more guns and ammunition and better quality cold weapons can be exchanged.


    The written test has a total score of 1,200 points. The top students of the three major schools can generally pass more than nine hundred points, exchange for more than a dozen or twenty magazines, semi-automatic rifles with infrared sights, and "super alloys" "Knife", the hunting efficiency has been doubled.


    For ordinary candidates, if they only take six or seven hundred percent, they should carefully consider between superalloy war knives and firearms and ammunition.


    If you want to shoot more devouring rats, you can only exchange low-level war knives made of ordinary materials. Maybe you haven''t cut the two monsters before, and you rolled the blade.


    As for people with developed limbs and simple minds, if they only take three to five hundred percent, they will basically withdraw from the competition of famous schools-even if they practice the three basic force methods no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to punch hundreds of heads with bare hands. Eat the rat?


    Of course, there are some special candidates who are weak in body but have strange and strange talents, such as mechanical direction, refining direction, and mind control direction.


    In high school, they participated in various professional competitions and received a lot of bonus points.


    In the actual combat test, you can receive a variety of luxury equipment, such as strong exoskeletons with strong firepower, to make up for the lack of combat power.


    However, to enjoy "competition points", you can only apply for the designated major.


    For example, those who scored points through the "High School Mechanical Contest" can only apply for the Mechanical Department, and are not allowed to apply for the Martial Arts Department, the British Spirit Department and the Beast Control Department.


    This is also fair.


    When Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong walked into the equipment room, they saw such a person, pale skin, puffy eyes, weak lower limbs but well developed upper limbs. At first glance, they are senior otakus, wearing a set of fiercely strengthened exoskeletons, watching and mechanical Monster-like.


    This is a mechanical genius, and the two have nothing to be jealous about, smiling at each other, and going in to choose equipment.


    "Meng Chao?"


    In the equipment room, there were already a number of Qiyu Xuan''ang youths. When they saw Meng Chao, one of them lit up and called out quite friendlyly.


    Meng Chao recognized that this was the "Luo Hai" who had shaken his hand on the mind test of the student president of Jianshe Middle School.


    By the way, his dad seems to be a six-star superhero who lives in No. 1 Dragon City, Master Luo Wu.


    "Come, let me introduce you."


    Luo Hai smiled and beckoned, as if the two were very acquainted, "This is the''Fangda'' of the first middle school, and this is the''Xie Feng'' of the second middle school, both of which are outstanding leaders from their respective schools. The two of them are the most powerful. Later, when they encounter where they are hunting, you must hurry away, otherwise, they will be killed by them!"


    "Who is this����"


    The fathers of Fang Da and Xie Feng are also powerful players in the series of "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu. They are a circle, and they are familiar with Luo Hai.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Meng Chao in the past, and I can''t help but doubt him.


    "This Meng Chao classmate is the leader of the 9th Middle School and is very famous in our Hulin District." Luo Hai laughed.


    "Nine Middle School?"


    The two elites in No. 1 and No. 2 looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Chao glanced, but he grasped the mentality of the three men in all directions.


    Luo Hai seems to be enthusiastic, but he has his twists and turns in his heart. It is estimated that he wants to launch Meng Chao to attract the attention of the two elites. Later, in the actual combat test, he will avoid entanglement with these two people, and he will quickly clear the blame.


    Fangda in No. 1 is a fat man with a dough face. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but his eyes are shining, which is not easy to deal with.


    Xie Feng of the Second Middle School is more arrogant, and he also has arrogant capital.


    Although they have their own careful thoughts, these wealthy children who have not graduated from high school still have a little bit of determination to enterprising after all, and the vibrant taste is not too annoying.


    Meng Chao nodded and greeted Luo Hai, Gu Zi went to choose equipment.


    Since it is a small monster with agile action such as the phagocytosis, firearms are of course the best choice. The three of Luohai all carried more than one firearm and a lot of bullets.


    Of course, cold weapons are also indispensable, otherwise the bullets will run out and you can only grab the mouse empty-handed, which is really embarrassing.


    The main hunting target of the actual combat test last year was "Golden Claw Spider", suitable for beating with "Thunder Cross Sword".


    This year''s Rat Eater is best suited to deal with the knife and ground knife of the "Hundred Wars Sword".


    Almost everyone has exchanged war knives.


    The bones of the rat eater are particularly hard, and the use of the knife and the ground knife will cause great damage to the blade, so everyone has exchanged high-quality super alloy war knives.


    Elite elites with high scores in written tests often exchanged more than one sword.


    It was Meng Chao''s turn, but he thought deeply.


    "Although my grades are good, the leaders of the three famous schools are not vegetarians. They are all rich children. They have the support of huge resources. Similar to the actual combat tests, I am afraid that they have been countless times at home.


    "If you try hard, it is not a problem to be admitted to Longda or Agricultural University, but if you want to ensure your favorite professional, you need to think about it.


    "How to use the current knowledge of monsters to clear as many points as possible?"


    Close your eyes, Meng Chao''s mind emerged from the structure of the rat, the use of various materials in the body.


    After a short while, he had thought about it and chose the "35-type lightweight grenades".


    Number, ten first.


    "Didi!"


    The price of each grenade is "20 points", and his written test score was suddenly deducted by two hundred points.


    Ten grenades plus a tactical rucksack are delivered to the hand by a conveyor belt, which can be easily attached to the socket of the gel combat uniform.


    Chu Feixiong chose a firepowered light machine gun. Two crossed bullet chains wrapped around his chest one circle after another, matching his more than two hundred pounds of tiger waist, like a war madman.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s choice, he couldn''t help but say "Hey": "Meng Chao, are you going to take the "anti-mob grenade" to smash the gopher? It''s a waste!"


    Yes, light grenades are always the most convenient thermal weapon for harvesting small monsters such as snakes, worms and ants.


    But there is a premise that mobs must gather together to form a dense worm or rat tide.


    At that time, a grenade was dropped, and it exploded and died a lot, not to mention how refreshing.


    In the undergraduate actual combat test, the number of phagocytic rats could not be so large as to form a rat tide, and they were chased by thousands of murderous candidates, and they must have fled.


    This thing is fast and responsive, and the steel-hair-like mouse hair also has a certain fragmentation defense.


    A grenade was thrown away, killing at most one or two heads, and a lot of damage was wasted, it is better to use bullets.


    At least, bullets are cheap, and even killing a phagocytosis with three or five bullets is better than wasting a grenade.


    Meng Chao smiled, weighed the weight of ten grenades, and felt that he could bear it.


    He exchanged ten light grenades and five more expensive incendiary bombs.


    These guys hung on their bodies, not to mention Chu Feixiong, and even the three Luo Hai, as well as other candidates who chose equipment, were shocked.


    What does this guy want to do, think he has too high a written test score, and want to splurge for a fun?


    They all stared at Meng Chao to see how he could play with more than three hundred points left.


    Meng Chao chose a "blitzknife".


    The 10-type Blitzknife, Dragon City has passed through a decade, condensing hundreds of ancient battle knife patterns in the earth age, incorporating dozens of modern army knife essences, and super battle knives made of alloy.


    With a total length of 0.9 meters and a weight of 4.5 kilograms, the center of gravity is well-balanced. There is a lightning pattern on both sides of the blade body, which can increase the hardness and speed. The expert can swing at full speed and even break through the speed of sound.


    By the standards of the earth age, this is a perfect sword.

 Chapter 79： The actual combat test begins!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    However, it is refined with ordinary metals, and it has gradually fallen behind with the development of the times.


    When chopping the carapace and bones of monsters, it is easy to curl or even crack.


    In the new era of 55 years, the most advanced cold weapons are often doped with large amounts of monster bone powder and foreign metals, even inlaid spar, condensed nanotechnology and memory metal folding technology, breaking the boundaries of cold weapons and thermal weapons.


    Such super war knives, in the hands of pragmatic supernatural beings, can not only excite dozens of meters of swords and sword flames, but even unlock different forms and output different attacks.


    Its price is naturally astronomical.


    The technical content of the "blitzknife" is not high, and it wins at a good price, and it is widely popularized by the Red Dragon Army and the civilians.


    In the undergraduate actual combat test, its exchange price is also the lowest, only 60 points.


    "Meng Chao, I was very brave when I saw you buying a grenade. I shot it out without blinking for four or five hundred percent. Why did I get the most important cold weapon, but with such a clasp?"


    Chu Feixiong himself chose a "megatooth shark sword", which was shaped in the new era of 45 years. He was satisfied with the serrated blade of the cold light, but he did not take the choice of the dead party. "The small rat, but their spine is particularly hard With such a cheap war knife, the blade is rolled without cutting the two ends, and if it is not fatal, it will not be a score."


    Bullets are limited, and even if all points are exchanged for guns and ammunition, it is impossible to get a high score by shooting alone.


    In the second half, still rely on cold weapons to fight.


    Everyone attaches great importance to cold weapons. The "Big Tooth Shark" is already at the bottom line. No one, like Meng Chao, chooses a cheap lightning sword.


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Just be careful, cut through the gaps of the vertebrae, do not touch the hard bones, and cut off the central nerve directly, you are not afraid of curling the blade."


    Chu Feixiong: "If you don''t pay attention, you will be given the opportunity to pretend that you can do it!"


    "Candidates are free to choose, not to whisper!" the invigilator teacher standing in the corner said seriously.


    But the invigilator''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he didn''t understand why this high-score candidate made such a ridiculous choice.


    There are more than two hundred points left to get the grenade and sword.


    Everyone thought that Meng Chao would always choose a firearm this time.


    Can''t afford a semi-automatic rifle, even if you buy a small pistol for self-defense.


    Who knows that Meng Chao swiped a little bit on the tablet, and turned to the auxiliary items column, and chose the most advanced field first aid kit used by medical soldiers.


    "What is this for?"


    Candidates are all confused, is this kid afraid of being bitten by a rat?


    However, Meng Chao bought more and more energy, and after carefully studying several types of wild military food, he exchanged four big bags for the most high-end ones.


    "..."


    At this point, everyone is speechless, and it can be said that it is prudent to exchange the first aid kit in the field. What is it for buying military food?


    In just six hours, the small monster that is not too threatening, such as the phagocytosis, was killed. How bad is this guy''s physical reserve, and he can''t even bear it for a long time?


    I can''t bear it. It''s normal to exchange a few energy gums, chocolates, high-energy nutrients or something. Who is like him, and he is going to eat a big meal in the exam room!


    Meng Chao ignored the shocking eyes of others and exchanged the final score for a multi-functional engineer shovel. He packed a lot of chicken pieces into his rucksack: "Get it done, let''s go!"


    "You... really don''t exchange guns and ammunition? It''s too late to regret it!" Chu Feixiong looked at him in surprise.


    "There are different ways to kill pigs and butts." Meng Chao smiled.


    A team of candidates were armed to their teeth. Apart from their immature appearance, they were really a bit of a **** soldier.


    They came out of the equipment room with great bravery and anger, and entered the final lounge.


    Some accidents, Meng Chao actually met the old headmaster of the Ninth Middle School here.


    Normally sleepy and sleepy, Principal Sun Zhong of the old dragon, but wearing a murderous camouflage suit today, still carrying a firearm and a sword very rarely, looked more powerful than the mist came a few days ago. ,.


    "Good principal!" Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong were very surprised.


    It was only after I asked him that it turned out that President Sun was also an invigilator teacher and a field inspector, responsible for protecting the safety of candidates.


    "Your age and identity like this, you have to go on tour in person!" Meng Chao surprised.


    "Undergraduate actual combat tests, everything is militarized. In the school, I am the principal, you are my students, and when I enter the college entrance examination, I am an officer, and you are all my soldiers. Why does a bare rod commander crouch at home?"


    Principal Sun explained with a smile, "This is also the practice of our Longcheng college entrance examination. Every year, undergraduate combat, the school leaders must go to the front line and fight alongside the children. Otherwise, how can your parents rest assured?"


    "Then you can take it easy. The monster attacked three days ago. You hurt a lot?" Meng Chao lowered his voice.


    On the misty night, President Sun''s "heavy artillery" roared all night. When he returned, he was taken directly to the hospital, as if all the internal organs were damaged.


    After Meng Chao was thinking about the college entrance examination, he went to the hospital to visit President Sun. He didn''t expect him to appear here if nothing happened.


    "Thanks to your reminder that day, the "Ecstasy of the Devil''s Eye" is really insidious! Fortunately, there were only a few injuries, and he has already recovered!" Principal Sun patted Meng Chao on the shoulder.


    Meng Chao really wanted to be close to the "heroic citizens", with a bit of heroism.


    However, the invigilator teacher and the candidates should not have too much contact. Principal Sun was very decent, and encouraged a few nine middle school students to take a few words and then stepped aside and refused to say anything.


    Under the command of the examiner, the heavily armed candidates sat cross-legged and used the "Xuangui pile" to adjust their interest.


    In the long breath, he gradually imagined himself as a hibernating old turtle, calming his mind, restoring the blood and waiting for the final fight.


    Time passed by one minute and one second.


    At 11:55 in the middle of the night.


    The army surrounded dozens of examination rooms on the edge of the fog, and released special substances buried in the ground to release chemical substances and infrasound waves deep into the examination room.


    The combination of chemicals and infrasound waves will cause the central nervous system disorder of the rats, which makes them mistakenly think that an earthquake is about to occur and they will rush to the ground.


    The army dumped a lot of mucus with irritating atmosphere around each examination room.


    Most of this mucus was collected from the natural enemies of the rat eaters and various snake-like monsters, which could make the rat eater mistakenly think that the group of snakes outside the examination room entangled and opened the big mouth of the blood basin, waiting for them to throw their nets.


    In this way, a large number of phagocytic rats can only flee in the examination room, but they dare not cross the Leichi half a step, which just becomes the target of the candidate''s hunting.


    At 11:57 in the middle of the night.


    Invigilator teachers and inspectors enter the examination room to ensure the safety of candidates.


    11:59 in the middle of the night.


    After the network connection is completed, massive data starts to be transmitted. All the physiological parameters of the candidates and the pictures taken by the camera will be input into the superbrain in an instant. Through infrared and image analysis, calculate how many prey they have killed and how many points should be converted. Then feedback to the candidate''s communicator.


    Each candidate can view their scores and rankings in real time, predict whether they can obtain the desired university, and choose to adopt conservative or aggressive tactics in the next hunt.


    In the rear monitoring center, in addition to university admissions staff, there are many strong red dragons and super towers, as well as high-level executives of super enterprises, all paying attention to undergraduate combat tests and selecting their favorite talents.


    Strength, speed, psionics, and gorgeous nirvana are all things that can be cultivated or even forcibly instilled.


    Before the awakening of extraordinary power, the wisdom and courage shown by the flesh and blood of ordinary humans is the foundation of the strong.


    Midnight.


    On the new day, the undergraduate actual combat test begins.


    On the military commander''s car, the loud Chong broke through the clouds.


    In the dozens of test rooms, countless candidates can''t wait to rush into the most important battlefield of life.


    Original Liming Machinery Factory.


    After decades of fusion, this place has been ravaged by strangers.


    Thick vines grew out of the cracks in the ground, winding the building, tearing the cement, and even breaking the reinforced concrete beams and columns, causing most of the buildings to collapse.


    The originally flat ground collapsed, revealing black craters, and cobweb-like criss-cross crisscrosses. I don''t know where to go.


    There are even hundreds of stone columns that originally belonged to different worlds and were eroded into fangs. They burst out from the depths of the machine factory to form a labyrinth of stone forest.


    "Squeak!"


    Countless cat-sized phagocytes fled wildly in this ugly space.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Many of the candidates jumped into the wall of the machinery factory and could not wait to fire. The dense firepower swept many phagocytes into horse honeycombs, but also wasted a lot of bullets.


    Candidates from key middle schools, ignoring the scrambled rats walking back and forth, moved forward deep into the machinery factory.


    ����Since the military has thrown the irritating odor of natural enemies outside the examination room, there are of course fewer peripheral rat eaters.


    Staying in the periphery is the most stupid choice.


    Go to the center of the machinery factory and find the place where the swarms of phagocytic rats gather to maximize the efficiency of hunting.


    The Liming Machinery Factory is very large, with more than a dozen workshops and various ancillary facilities. Thousands of candidates wandered inside, and did not appear crowded.


    However, the map provided by the military is through the previous version.


    After fifty or sixty years of change, this place has changed beyond recognition. The original passages and stairs no longer exist.


    Coupled with the dark night, the visibility is extremely low, like a broken labyrinth.


    Only a few candidates can pull the silk and peel the cocoon, and instantly find a way to the core in the collapsed space.


    "Uh! Uh! Uh!"


    When most of the candidates are still groping around, and even some people have fallen and fell deep in the collapse, spraining their hands and feet, the three figures are like light smoke without weight, pedaling gently on the bizarre stones with broken teeth or broken beams , Just move out for dozens of meters at high speed, and the rabbit rises and falls to the core area.


    Fangda in one.


    Xie Feng in the second.


    Luohai under construction.


    The three elites smiled at each other.


    =============


    Dear brothers and sisters, we are on the shelves tomorrow!


    Regardless of codewords or breadwinners, it is not an easy task. Fortunately, after so many years of ups and downs, relying on the support of brothers and sisters, Lao Niu still insists on today.


    I hope that the following days can still be spent with everyone. Let��s go deep into the mist of the other world and explore the mystery of the top of the stars. One day, we will even help Dragon City teleport back to Earth to see the scenery of the earth at that time. Know the secret behind "traversing"!


    Tomorrow will be available at about 12 noon. A chapter will be posted in the morning. It will be updated in the afternoon. Please, brothers and sisters, if possible, go to "" or download "Starting APP", here is the official version, gathered Good friends from all over the world can also enjoy the special service that old cattle often come and go, close contact~


    Every point of your support is my motivation, thank you, thank you very much!

 ~： Testimonials

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Good news, Lao Niu is coming again!


    Breaking the finger counts, I don��t know how many times I wrote the testimonials. Those testimonials that I have been writing in the past two days, especially those of ten or more years ago Take it out and share it with everyone.


    Looking at it, it''s pretty sighing, two things are really unexpected.


    First, I did not expect that many things have changed in the past so many years, but some perseverances have not changed. They are as **** and impulsive as they were then, just like a handsome and handsome boy.


    Secondly, I didn''t expect to enter the web circle impulsively at that time, and had no other skills. I didn''t know anything about writing skills, so I used my blood to rush forward, relying on the strong support of brothers and sisters. Not starved to death, stumbled and rushed to the present.


    It is a great luck for a person to be able to do what he wants, say what he wants to say, and make a group of like-minded friends for the most vigorous ten years. Readers brought me, thank you all!


    Speak back to the book.


    In fact, in the second half of the book, I have not been very satisfied with the writing. There are various factors. There is always a feeling of "itching over the boot.


    But after finishing this book, I didn''t rush to open a new book. Although there are many themes at hand, I don''t want to write a simple story of "unlucky encounters and repeated attacks against the king of all realms." I have to hold my heart full of flames, and there is something that doesn''t spit up, so that I have enough motivation to construct a new world and a new legend.


    Until February and March, as we all know, the world has encountered some things, and the strength we showed in the face of adversity finally ignited the flame in the heart of the old cow. I suddenly wanted to write a city, a cast with the blood of martyrs, and a hero. The city supported by the spine and watered by the sweat of countless ordinary people, what kind of stories will happen in the face of various disasters and upheaval.


    You don��t have to say where the city is, because I believe that in every city on this land, there are countless heroes to guard, countless citizens to build, and endless power.


    Of course there are villains and bad guys in this city, and they will also encounter very sharp contradictions, and they will fumble in the dark night and the mist, but I always believe that the solution is always more difficult than it is. I am also willing to come with you. Face and solve all difficulties to create a bright future together.


    I think this will be a very interesting story.


    The only problem is that I have limited penpower and I am often trembling, afraid that I cannot devote everything I have in mind to everyone.


    So, again, Lao Niu still needs the help of all my book friends.


    Full-time writing is not easy, not to mention the old age and the young age. Each of your subscriptions is of great significance to the old cattle. They can become the military expenses of this exotic and lone army of Dragon City. Fire spreads to the fire spreading fund all over the world.


    And each of your comments, chapters, recommendations, and various interactions can also help Lao Niu inspire more inspiration and improve this new and gorgeous world.


    In the same sentence, friends who have watched "Forty Years of Cultivation" all know that the good show is yet to come, and this good show will never be a one-man show by Lao Niu. It is up to you to sing along with me.


    Thank you brothers and sisters.


    With you there, I will stick to it!

 Chapter 80： Lead the snake out of the hole (first)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "It seems that only three of us in this examination room can barely fight." Fang Da lazily said.


    "Yeah, in the face of the Rat and the two of you, I really can''t mention the interest in fighting." Xie Feng pouted.


    Luo Hai turned his head, glanced at the distance of Hei Ying, and raised his eyebrows.


    Strangely, Meng Chao didn''t even come in. Was his judgment wrong, he was really nervous?


    Luo Hai said no more and went in with two competitors.


    This was originally the largest workshop No. 1 of Liming Machinery Factory.


    Now it has become a colony of tens of thousands of rats.


    "Squeak!"


    When there are enough of them, the Mongrel Rats will also erupt into a fierce fierceness, and their teeth will pounce on the three people.


    "Boom!"


    The three fired unhurriedly, all shot with short bursts, and almost every bullet could explode the head of a devouring rat.


    The camera and infrared scanner immediately collected their hunting images and uploaded them through the tactical data link to complete the calculation instantly.


    Twenty, thirty, fifty, one hundred.


    The scores of the three have skyrocketed.


    The number representing the ranking of the city is getting smaller and smaller, and it is more and more advanced.


    The rules of the undergraduate actual combat test do not allow candidates to compete for each other''s prey, nor can they fight internally, otherwise they will be expelled from the examination room.


    And there are enough phagocytic mice here. With the amount of ammunition they carry, it is impossible to burn out.


    Therefore, the atmosphere between the three elites is quite harmonious, and there is room to shoot, and even a joke.


    "Hello, Luo Hai, talk about your idiot in the Hulin District. Why did you choose dozens of expensive grenades, incendiary bombs and the cheapest war knives, but you didn��t even exchange half a gun and a bullet, he should You don��t have confidence in your marksmanship, don��t you?�� Fang Da said with a smile.


    "The marksmanship is not good, choose to bring more grenades, but he also knows himself, but he also wasted a lot of points, bought first aid kits and field military food? Ha ha, very interesting, this is afraid of hunger, or fear of death? You Hulin District, really talented "" Xie Feng also laughed.


    Luo Hai gritted his teeth and shot hard without saying a word.


    On the big screen of the monitoring center, the performances of the three elite candidates were glimpsed by high school teachers, university recruiters, military powerhouses, and industry leaders.


    "Fang Da''s marksmanship is very good, it is worthy of being the son of Fang Rui of the''Eagle Eye''."


    An officer in the uniform of the colonel said, "Every of his bullets were shot from the eyes of the devourer, and a total of 327 shots were fired. None of them fell. Such a good seedling, our military school wants deal!"


    "Lao Xing, no one is robbing you, you can''t commit a desperate look."


    Another university teacher, who looked very handsome, smiled and said, "Longda, we still prefer Xie Feng. It is said that he completed the training of "Nu Tao Zhuang" at the age of 13, and he worked in the city for three consecutive years in high school. He is at the top of the competition. No matter where he goes to the university, he can become a martial arts strongman, but he wants to step into the''spiritual realm'' and only go to our dragon and martial arts department to learn the''super kill flow'' tactics!"


    "Wait, what''s the hurry?"


    Another extraordinary person with sharp eyes like a sword smiled, "''Broken Soul Sword'' Luo Wu is everyone''s swordsmanship, but his son, by virtue of the marksmanship alone, was not pulled away too far by Fang Da and Xie Feng. When your son finishes playing and is going to hunt with cold weapons, look again, who is the king of this examination room!"


    These strong men, looking at the young but fierce little guys in the examination room, all showed their admiring eyes.


    However, when they heard the fight between the three little guys, they couldn''t help but wonder: "Who are they talking about Meng Chao..."


    Meng Chao is still quite eye-catching in the psychic test in Hulin District.


    He just picked a lot of grenades, incendiary bombs, medical kits, and military food in the wild just now, which also attracted some attention.


    At the moment, a strong man will take out the examination picture of Meng Chao and put it on the big screen together with the data.


    The examiner and the strongman were surprised to find that he didn''t get any points in the first five minutes of the exam!


    "Is this classmate in the exam room...walking?" someone asked.


    Being able to enter the undergraduate actual combat test, representing the speed, strength and marksmanship of the candidates, has reached the first-class level of the earth age.


    At this time, in addition to Meng Chao, the worst candidate also shot a dozen phagocytes.


    The only thing was that he carried his hands on his back, walked in court, and from time to time squatted down to grab a handful of soil or vines, sniffed carefully, and did a lot of weird work, but did not start hunting.


    It was only when the examiner and the strongman were surprised that he acted in a hurry.


    I saw that he screened dozens of clays, finally found a satisfactory location, brandished an engineer shovel, flipped up and down, and quickly dug a big pit.


    Another torn apart a pack of individual soldiers'' grain, mixed the white sugar and chocolate inside with some high-energy nutrients in the first aid kit, rubbed into a few small balls, and threw them into the pit.


    Suddenly, attracted by the sweet smell, a large number of mutated earthworms, centipedes and strange-shaped reptiles crawled out of the cracks in the muddy pit wall.


    Meng Chao used an engineer shovel to shovel out these colorful, slightly acidic and poisonous worms, and fell to the ground to distinguish them carefully.


    "What is he doing?"


    The examiner and the strong men looked at each other, and the second monk was puzzled.


    It''s true that these Zerg are barely counted as "monsters".


    But there is no point in killing these little bugs!


    Meng Chao did not know that he had become the focus of much attention.


    Don''t care even if you know it.


    He picked out the worms he needed, and then found out the lancet and suture needle in the first aid kit. He divided the worms into three, divided the dozens of worms, and harvested some materials.


    Later, he used a self-heating military food heater and the utensils in the first aid kit to make a simple extraction device.


    The Zerg material is finely mashed and thrown in, plus glucose water, heated, stirred and extracted.


    After half a minute, the turbid insect juice gradually released the crystal clear blue luster.


    Meng Chao raised his arms flat, keeping the insect juice as far away from his body as possible, and gently patted the mouth of the extractor with his palm.


    A slightly irritating smell penetrated into the nasal cavity.


    He nodded, that was it.


    Meng Chao sealed the test tube, so he didn''t panic and started hunting.


    By this time, most of the classmates had hunted dozens of phagocytes.


    The elites of the three famous schools mostly hunted one or two hundred heads or more.


    Meng Chao did not bring guns, so the efficiency of hunting with war knives was naturally not high.


    Moreover, he seems to have any preference for the malignant rat. On several occasions, several fat-headed mongrel rats swaggered and ran, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    It took another ten minutes before he hunted five headed rats.


    "This classmate... is all the female rats hunted?" an examiner hesitated in the surveillance room.


    Male rats are larger, with more shiny hair and slightly sharper fangs.


    But the converted component value is the same.


    Moreover, female mice are smaller and harder to hit, but harder to kill.


    Does this classmate have hatred for the mother mouse?


    "Look, he sat down again!"


    In the picture, Meng Chao mentions the tails of five female rats, finds a dry open space again, sits down comfortably, and continues his harvesting career.


    The lancet flew up and down like a silver butterfly, and the suture needle seemed to have a wonderful magnetic attraction, directly picking out a very delicate and fragile material deep in the abdomen of the mother mouse.


    Meng Chao put the slightly reddish material into the worm juice, and infused a certain concentration of doxylamine and terde blue-these are common drugs in first aid kits, the former can raise blood pressure, the latter can stimulate the heart.


    This time, just heating to about sixty degrees, he removed the heater.


    Then, squeeze out the sweet and greasy gravy fried rice from all individual soldiers'' grains, and rub them into ten huge rice balls.


    The translucent liquid mixed with monster material and insect juice is evenly injected into the rice ball.


    Soon, the rice **** injected with the worm juice all released the strange blue luster.


    "He just peeled off, it seems to be the breeding gland of the female mouse, and the insect juice has the effect of stimulating the nervous system."


    At this time, several college admissions officers finally saw a little doorway, "With the addition of doxylamine and terde blue, it becomes a kind of exciting medicine? And, it is not for human use..."


    Meng Chao took ten rice **** for feeding and found the sewage pipe in the corner of the machine factory.


    The accumulation of sewage and sludge for decades, the smell here is smoky and disgusting.


    And the ground is full of traps. The black ground looks like it. If you step on it, it will be a disaster.


    Neither ordinary candidates nor the elite of the three famous schools are willing to come here to hunt.


    Moreover, within the scope of vision, there are not many phagocytic rats.


    Occasionally, one or two heads were found, and before humans aimed at them, they fled back into the sewage pipes like lightning, and the bullets could not catch up.


    Meng Chao grinned and threw ten rice **** into the sewage pipe.


    His technique is very skillful, ensuring that every rice ball is separated by several meters.


    After finishing everything, he crouched back two steps, took off all the grenade and incendiary bombs, and stood in front of him.


    Far away, some candidates could not see him throwing the rice ball, only saw his hands holding his cheeks, squatting in front of the sewage pipe, could not help laughing secretly-what the guy is doing, who does not know that the vigilant rat is the most vigilant, You are such a big person poking here, even if you can''t see it with your eyes, can''t you smell it?


    It is not such a law-abiding way to wait for the rabbits. If you squat until dawn, there will not be a few swallowing rats.


    These candidates shook their heads, looked at the empty magazines in their hands, and simply threw the firearms aside, withdrew their cold weapons, and started the second stage of hunting.


    In the monitoring room, the expressions of admissions officers, military strongmen, and industry leaders are very different from those of the candidates.


    Because they passed infrared detectors installed inside and outside the pipeline, they suddenly found that a large wave of phagocytic mice was rushing toward the sewage outlet.


    It''s as if Meng Chao played an invisible clarinet and used mysterious music to manipulate the mind of the rat!

 Chapter 81： Instant kill record!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    Hundreds of phagocytic rats got out of the drain.


    There are more malignant rats trapped in the sewage pipe, scrambling and struggling.


    The rushed rat eats red eyes, shortness of breath, and rushes towards the rice balls, completely when Meng Chao does not exist.


    Dozens of phagocytic rats surrounded the rice ball, and many more phagocytic rats climbed up on the former''s spine, and from time to time, they piled into ten horrendous "rat mountains"!


    "What did he do?"


    Several examiners were dumbfounded, "Why are these phagocytic mice not afraid of him, and they are so piled up that they can''t be drained, this is simply home delivery!"


    "You find none, these are male rats."


    A monster with claw marks on his face and unshaven eyes narrowed his eyes, "If I guess correctly, Meng Chao just harvested the reproductive glands of five female rats, and then stimulated with the excitement extracted from insect juice and first aid medicine. The hormones in the breeding gland came out, and the smell was sent into the depth of the sewage pipe, which made the rat eaters think that the breeding season has arrived.


    "Under the control of reproductive instincts, the Devouring Rat will run out frantically, and he will not even care about his life."


    Numerous examiners and powerhouses are silent.


    For many creatures, "reproduction" is indeed more important than "survival".


    The rat is another kind of monster with amazing reproduction ability. The female rat can mature in a few months, and can breed hundreds of offspring in a year. Depending on the huge number, the human has been harassed and miserable.


    Now, they use chemicals and infrasound waves to stimulate the rat to be disordered, and it is indeed easy to be controlled again.


    The scale of the rat population near the sewage outfall expanded to thousands.


    Just when these male rats struggled to twitch.


    Meng Chao opened all the grenade and incendiary tabs with lightning-fast speed, and lost his brain.


    He quickly backed away and hid in a gully.


    Boom!


    The explosions of dozens of grenades and incendiary bombs, let alone earth-shattering, are at least deafening.


    The fire rose into the sky, causing shock to countless candidates.


    "It''s the grenade''s voice, who brought so many grenades?"


    "It''s enough to bring so many grenades, all the brains are thrown out. Is this fool trying to blow a swallowed rat a hundred times?"


    "I saw it just now, it seems like a fool in nine!"


    And in the monitoring center, the layers of fireballs also aroused a shock.


    "How many Meng Chao rats did Meng Chao kill?"


    "He has created a new record of killing instantly in Longcheng''s undergraduate actual combat test over the years?"


    "In just one second, it surpassed many elites from three famous schools, and the number of hunts in half an hour!"


    The grenade exploded at a very close distance above the head of the swallowed rat, and the destructive fragments fell like a hot iron rain. On the spot, hundreds of swallowed rats were killed.


    Even though the vigilance of some malignant rats can overcome instinct, they are squeezed around by the same kind of water, and the mud under the feet has a certain viscosity, just half a second, it is not enough for them to drill out, only to be inflamed and bombarded Ashes.


    The result is that there are too many phagocytic rats killed by Meng Chao in an instant, the system is overloaded, and even the super brain is delayed.


    After ten full seconds, bright red data appeared on the screen.


    "Candidate Meng Chao, current score, 672 points!"


    A gulp rat counts as one point, before Meng Chao scored one point.


    In other words, by this wave of grenades, he nearly killed and burned nearly 700 head-eating rats.


    You know, even the three strongest elites in this field have scored around seven hundred.


    This is not because of the inaccurate marksmanship of the Luohai three, but the limited number of bullets.


    The standard ammunition bases carried by individual soldiers of the armies of the great powers of the earth age are about two hundred to three hundred rounds.


    After crossing into the alien world, the physical strength of individual soldiers has been greatly improved, and the base of ammunition has doubled. Most elites have exchanged for seven or eight hundred rounds.


    Even if they were killed by guns, they would only get seven hundred percent, and they would consume a lot of energy, eyesight and mind.


    You know, accurate shooting is not as simple as standing and pulling the trigger. Especially for the "small clever" targets such as hunting and killing rats, every time you hold your breath, aim, and shoot, you must mobilize thousands of muscle fibers and nerves. It is more tiring than wielding ten swords vigorously.


    Luo Hai and the three of them worked hard, and the accumulative results accumulated after the eyeballs burst. Meng Chao effortlessly hummed a minor, eating chocolate, and easily caught up.


    "This is really..."


    The strong men who witnessed this scene have a very complicated mood.


    Even more shocked than them, of course, the entire audience.


    Everything is compared to actual combat, everyone is "comrades", share combat data, know each other''s score.


    This also allows backward candidates to adjust their strategies in time to catch up.


    Meng Chao has been at the bottom, but instantly hurried to the top of the rankings. Candidates who struggled to fight in the college entrance examination competing for seconds have been dumbfounded for a long time.


    Deep in the examination room, Luo Hai, Fang Da and Xie Feng stopped fighting at the same time in the first workshop where the rats were the most dense.


    They wiped a **** face and looked at the small shiny screen on their wrists in disbelief.


    "Swiftly kill 700 heads of phagocytes? What can he do!"


    "Obviously, I didn''t even exchange a bullet. How can I kill so many people by bombing all the way with grenades?"


    "The whole machine factory, where the phagocytic rats are the most dense is here. The explosion statement clearly came from the periphery. How could he find so many phagocytic rats in that kind of place?"


    For a time, Fang Da and Xie Feng both stared at Luo Hai with strange eyes.


    It seems to be asking: "What kind of monsters are you in the Tiger Forest?"


    Luo Hai also froze for a long time did not want to understand.


    Can only smile: "What do you do, don''t you just kill a few mice, then, the main event."


    Uh!


    The knife flashed, and the three heads of phagocytic mice were picked up by him first, and then his throat was cut neatly. It took only 0.1 seconds, just a knife.


    "Yes, the rat is just an appetizer. After the middle of the night, the Education Bureau will put in more fierce monsters. The score of each head is ten times or even dozens of times that of the rat. I remember that Meng Chao, just I exchanged for the cheapest''blitzknife''. It seems that he has mastered the left door and wants to earn points on the rat, and the next test is not ready to participate?"


    Fang Da and Xie Feng glanced at each other, and also dropped the firearms that fired the bullets, pulled out the super alloy war knife, and hunted at high speed.


    Outside the examination room, Meng Chao looked at the scores and rankings on the display, and the corners of his eyes jumped out after hunting out the landslides and cracks.


    So far, the results have been good.


    But if you want to enter the best major, you can''t take it lightly, you must go all out.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were shining and he was constantly scanning towards the periphery of the explosion area.


    It wasn''t just the devoured rats that suffered in the explosion.


    There are also a large number of Zerg, crawling out of the ground.


    Meng Chao used the engineering shovel to stun and scoop up a large pile of insect corpses without any effort.


    The black-tailed bullet scorpion, a small arachnid monster, with a body length of no more than ten centimeters, has the most "painful" venom of the scorpion monsters, which directly acts on the central nervous system.


    Although not fatal, the victim''s wound was painful like being hit by a bullet, hence the name.


    The red giant centipede has a fierce personality and violent toxicity, which will cause the muscles of the victim to spasm, produce hallucinations and even convulsions.


    Meng Chao harvested the venom glands and venom sacs of seven or eight species of worms, mixed them with the stimulant in the first aid kit, and added sugar and gel in the field military food to prepare a slimy liquid.


    Then, using the jaws on the shovel of the multifunctional engineer, cut dozens of openings on both sides of the blitzkrieg.


    He used a small brush, dipped in the venom, and brushed it over the blade.


    "He is quenching poison!"


    "He actually prepared a natural venom that acts on nerves and muscles at the same time and applied it to the sword!"


    In the monitoring center, Meng Chao''s slightly strange behavior naturally aroused bursts of exclamation.


    Many military powerhouses are surprised, this little guy looks at the milky butt, how to master the skill and look calm, just like the veteran oil seed who has been fighting in the fog for decades?


    Meng Chao smeared the venom carefully and waved his sword to make sure that he would not escape.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward, sweeping his legs, sweeping the two dodge rats to the air.


    "Uh!"


    Hundred battles of swordsmanship, lightning out of the sheath.


    This knife was deliberately not aimed at the throat of the rat, but only to the thick hind legs of the skin, in order to test the effect of the venom.


    "Squeak!"


    The phagocytic rat cut by him seemed to be neither deep nor fatal, but it made a sharp cry, violently twitched in pain, and wobbled when he fled.


    Meng Chao carefully observed and sat cross-legged to calculate the time for the toxin to take effect.


    And magnify this result to larger monsters to figure out what tactics you should take when encountering Phantom Cat.


    Unconsciously, the actual combat test was conducted for two hours.


    Candidates are gradually divided into strengths and weaknesses, and are all in a state of fatigue.


    A long alarm sounded over the examination room.


    "Start to release the second batch of monsters!"


    Deep in the Liming Machinery Factory, the buried pipeline slowly opened its mouth, and a large number of people were imprisoned for several days, and the hungry monsters rushed out.


    The shape is sharp, such as a small black panther, green eyes, and a snake-like vertical pupil blooming in the dark night.


    The whole body was dark, and the walk was silent, like a light ghost, sharp fangs and claws, but they did not conceal their danger.


    This is the "Phantom Cat", the king of small cat monsters that is known for its speed and concealment.


    Phantom cats are the natural enemies of the Devouring Rats, and their breath radiated out. The Rats, who had just been irritable, shivered and even scared to leak urine.


    Phantom cats have so much food to hunt that they are generally unwilling to provoked fully armed humans.


    Of course, they will not be polite when confronted with human provocation.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    Soon, candidates discovered the trace of Phantom Cat, knife light and claw shadow intertwined, and launched a **** fierce battle.


    The phantom cat''s attack power is more than ten times higher than that of the rat, and someone is injured immediately.


    Most candidates insisted on clenching their teeth, but some people lost too much blood, and various physiological parameters were monitored.


    They were immediately locked by the invigilator teacher and taken out of the examination room, ending their actual combat test.


    In the dark, Meng Chao opened his eyes violently.


    "Come well!"


    He smeared the blood of the phagocytosis on his body, emitting a pungent smell, attracting the attention of the phantom cat.


    The three-headed phantom cats, like three ghosts with no weight, leapt from front to back simultaneously.


    Meng Chao shrank, leaning against the ground, his muscles trembling, as if lying on an invisible wave, panning out three or five meters.


    With a knife, the phantom cat was struck by lightning.

 Chapter 82： Everything is a weapon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Despite having a pair of green eyes, Phantom Cats are known for their hearing, and their auditory nerves are the most abundant.


    Meng Chao''s knife was just behind the ear of the phantom cat, where the auditory nerves gathered.


    Although the tip of the knife only pierced a thin layer of skin, the toxin penetrated. At the same time, the pain was extremely severe. It also destroyed the hearing and even the balance system, causing the animal''s limbs to twitch and stagger.


    Meng Chao seized the opportunity and cut into the soft throat with another knife, accurately cutting off the trachea and carotid artery, and without touching half of the bone, he harvested the beast''s life.


    At this time, the other two phantom cats jumped behind his head.


    Meng Chao didn''t look at it, kicking his legs back and forth in a chain, like a precision guided missile, kicking two phantom cats flying.


    In the future version of "Hundred Wars Sword Technique", it danced to the limit and aimed at the abdomen of these two beasts.


    The two phantom cats didn''t even have time to scream, and they whistled in the air.


    The tip of the knife is as bright as new, with no scratches at all.


    Only a drop of crystal clear green cat blood slowly rolled down.


    "Good knife!"


    In the monitoring center, many teachers and admissions officers are astonished.


    This candidate from the 9th Middle School really gave them too much shock.


    For a time, they could not tell the difference between Meng Chao and Luo Hai''s swordsmanship, who is more superb.


    "readily!"


    The strong **** smell burrowed into the nasal cavity, and Meng Chao sneezed two painfully. He just felt like a fish, and his fighting spirit was burning.


    "There are still too few phantom cats here. Walk in again?"


    He walked between the ruins.


    Along the way, many phantom cats smelled his breath and continually rushed out of the darkness, all of which were solved by him with lightning bolts.


    When he appeared at the gate of the first workshop, the camouflage suit had been wetted by the blood of the cat, and was thermally transpired into a plume of blood mist.


    The war blade is still as sharp as lightning, and it hasn''t been broken by a hard monster bone.


    This is the exclusive hunting ground for the Luohai trio.


    It is not that they are overbearing and do not let others in.


    Instead, they gathered thousands of bodies of phagocytic mice here, attracting a large number of phantom cats to "meal" here.


    Candidates with low strength step into the first workshop in a hurry, which is to find death, and within three or five minutes, they will have bruises and blood loss, and they will withdraw from the test.


    Seeing Meng Chao carrying the sword on his shoulders and swinging in, Luo Hai, Fang Da and Xie Feng''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    They dare not underestimate this peer who came from the district''s key point and had no previous registration.


    Their scores are almost the same. Although they have a sharper advantage in cold weapons, they have been shooting and fighting a lot, and they are very expensive. Now their eyes are red and swollen, their muscles twitch, and their lung lobes seem to be filled with gunpowder.


    This is severe fatigue. You must sit down and exercise your skills to adjust your breath. At least a dozen or twenty minutes of sitting will make it possible to recover 70% to 80%.


    Meng Chao was calm and calm, his eyes shining brightly.


    "How on earth is he swept nearly a thousand points, is he not tired at all?"


    Luo Hai looked at each other and couldn''t figure it out.


    Meng Chao''s pungent rat-eater breath attracted the attention of all phantom cats.


    These small feline monsters were also stimulated to be fierce, bowing their backs, grinding their minions, and making a brutal roar.


    The three of Luo Hai wanted to rest long ago and had been entangled by Phantom Cat, unable to find a chance.


    Seeing that all the "firepower" was sucked away by Meng Chao, he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, stepped back, and fell to the ground.


    I just feel that my hands and feet are numb and I can''t lift them.


    "Look at this guy, what the **** is you going to do!" The three sat on the pile and adjusted their breaths, but their eyes widened and thought disapprovingly.


    Meng Chao is also polite, striding into the center of the workshop.


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    Dozens of phantom cats cut out phantoms in the air, like a black blade, rushing straight at him.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the angle, speed and radian of their leaping suddenly appeared, and various numbers and formulas flowed down like a waterfall.


    The future version of the "Hundred Wars Sword" danced into a silver awn, covering a three-meter circle in an airtight manner.


    All the phantom cats invading this area screamed in an instant.


    The knives are so dense that it is naturally impossible for them to be fatal.


    But beyond the expectations of the three elites, the injured Phantom Cat was staggering like drunk, muscles twitching, and even spitting foam in the mouth. It took less than half a minute to lose combat power, and Meng Chao easily harvested his life.


    "This is... poisoned?"


    The three of them stared at each other. They just saw that Meng Chao had exchanged the most common lightning war knife instead of a poison weapon. In addition, there is no overbearing cold weapon that can be exchanged for a poison weapon by the undergraduate actual combat test.


    So, did he himself apply poison to the blade?


    Where did the poison come from!


    The more the three of them pondered the more and more stern, they really wanted to shout out loudly: "Teacher, he is hanging up, no, he cheated!"


    Of course, cheating is impossible, because a dozen drones flying in from outside the window monitor Meng Chao��s fight from all angles.


    This shows that Meng Chao has aroused the intense interest of the examiner, and has received more attention than the three Luo Hai just now.


    Thinking of this, the three of them are not even taste.


    "He''s nothing more than a poisoned war sword, but the venom will always be exhausted. At that time, we have also recovered our strength to see what else he has!" Xie Feng gritted his teeth.


    Luo Hai was solemn.


    His father was a master of swordsmanship, and he also had an extraordinary vision. He saw that although Meng Chao understated, it seemed that the attack was not the key, but it was the most energy-saving tactic.


    He can harvest a phantom cat with three points of effort, and he never spends four points.


    This kind of restraint is far more rare than a double cut.


    "When the venom is exhausted, does he have other tricks?" A huge question mark appeared in Luo Hai''s heart.


    Facts have proved that there is.


    After slashing dozens of phantom cats, the venom gradually ran out.


    Meng Chao immediately changed his style, proactively exposed the key points, and let the phantom cat bite.


    hiss!


    A phantom cat bit his arm outstretched.


    The gel battle suit was ripped open and a lot of gel overflowed.


    puff!


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to stab the beast''s chest with a knife and stir it again, breaking his heart!


    Another phantom cat bit his shoulder, and his fangs almost pierced through the gel combat uniform, bringing great pain and pressure to the shoulder blade.


    He didn''t even frown, reaching for the Phantom Cat''s neck, and "Mang Niu Jin" was launched. He slammed the beast **** the ground, found the most accurate angle, and directly stepped on its cervical vertebrae.


    Injury for life, fierce style of play, hunting efficiency is twice as high as the three elite, scores and rankings are soaring.


    "Luo Hai, this guy''s knife skills look no better than ours, why is his killing efficiency so high?" One Chinese side Da Ge surprised.


    "His defensive power in the overdraft gel combat suit, his combat suit, has been scrapped." Xie Feng frowned deeply.


    Luo Hai stopped talking, and said that the kid''s knife technique was not "looking no better than us."


    At least, it must be better than the two of you.


    But he was also curious about Meng Chao''s tactics.


    In just a few minutes, the combat uniform was scrapped. How to fight next?


    Meng Chao harvested dozens of Phantom Cat''s lives in one breath, and he had to stop and take a breath.


    Seeing the three elites staring at him curiously in the corner, he moved.


    To be a leader in an examination room, these three guys are a bit of potential. Idle and idle. Give them a few words, even if they don''t earn much contribution value, they should contribute to Dragon City.


    "It''s not just bullets and swords that count as weapons." He said lightly when thinking of this.


    "What?" The three men froze.


    Is this guy talking to them?


    "In actual combat, apart from firearms, bullets, fists and swords, everything around us, even a tree branch, a can opener, a chopsticks, are weapons."


    Meng Chao waved his knife and accurately cut between the third and fourth cervical vertebrae of a phantom cat, without looking back, "I see that you have shot all the magazines, I believe there is no fool, even if it will stay. You don��t need a bullet until the exam is over, will it be returned to the Education Bureau?"


    The three looked at each other, what did this guy mean, pointing them at the exam?


    Although the undergraduate actual combat test, everything is compared to actual combat, exchange of a few words between "comrades" is not cheating.


    But this is too arrogant!


    "But why do you only use firearms and bullets as weapons, but you never thought about the gel battle suit on your body, which is also a very valuable weapon? After the exam, you will have a shiny and new one, and there is no damage in half. What is the difference between handing in the gel combat uniform and handing in a full bullet?"


    Ignoring the eyes of the three men, Meng Chao said unkindly, "The biggest characteristic of Phantom Cats is ��speed�� and ��hiddenness��. In the dark night when they can��t see their fingers, they are really as elusive as phantoms.


    "I think that just now you must have wasted a lot of energy in order to capture the trace of the Phantom Cat, so that you have to breathe out after dozens of Phantom Cats, and you have to sit on the pile to adjust your breath.


    "And I used the gel camouflage suit as a bait, and deliberately let the Phantom Cat bit me, and at the same time scrapped their biggest advantage. The hunt efficiency is of course much higher than yours.


    "As long as the gel combat suit is damaged, does it matter, it does not deduct points."


    The three were dumbfounded.


    This guy is really guiding them!


    A district-focused guy, in the undergraduate actual combat test, instructed three elites from the provincial key.


    Such a scene is so magical that the three of them do not know how to react for a while.


    When they reacted, they burst into anger, and really wanted to refute aloud: "Neither poison blade nor gel combat suit. What are you going to do in the next battle?"


    Before asking the exit, Meng Chao directly told them the answer.


    Tear it!


    Suspected of being torn into strips, the completely damaged gel battle suit hindered, and Meng Chao simply ripped off the broken pieces, revealing a sturdy physique.


    Muscles with sharp lines, undulating like waves, with a slightly raised spine, show explosive power.


    Another phantom cat pounced, and Meng Chao still reached out to stop, and a few deep blood marks appeared on his arm immediately.


    The phantom cat was also tightened with his arm and cut his throat with a knife.


    The next few phantom cats have the same tactics, using their flesh and blood as bait to lure the monster to bite, and then violently force it to kill the monster.


    Meng Chao has one more wound on his body, and the monster is about to leave a life.


    It is so fierce and crazy!


    "..."


    The three elite teenagers who were born in a wealthy family looked cold and could not speak.


    "I said, on the real battlefield, everything is a weapon, including our body, a wound, a life change, and it''s worth it." Meng Chao narrowed his murderous eyes, his tone calm as a cold blade.

 Chapter 83： Broken Blade Python (fourth more)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The rest of the Phantom Cat was frightened by him, and looking at the broken limbs of the same kind under his feet, he was frightened.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to retreat and took out first aid medicine to heal.


    First use medical gel to stop bleeding, then use anesthesia and cryo-spray to relieve pain. While the wound is numb, use a stapler-like first-aid stapler to press the wound without changing its color.


    "Poo poo" twice, the wound was simply sutured.


    After swallowing two high-energy nutrients and a powerful analgesic, Meng Chao''s face was slightly red, but his expression was still calm, as if he had stitched, not his own limb.


    Although the three provincial key top students are well-informed, they have also fought to death in the virtual battlefield. Where have you seen such a ruthless person?


    It turned out that this guy was not afraid of death when he exchanged the most advanced first aid kit.


    Rather, I have long planned to use my flesh and blood as a bait and use the "injury-for-life" approach to push the hunt efficiency to the limit!


    "It''s really..." The three men had complex expressions and were speechless.


    On martial arts, compared with marksmanship, they are all confident and feel that they are above Meng Chao.


    But they are so cruel, they can''t beat a horse!


    Meng Chao didn''t even care about the feelings of these greenhouse flowers. After a short break, he saw that Phantom Cat was showing signs of coming up again. He grinned and waved his sword again!


    "You, you still have to fight?" The three elites shuddered.


    "My physical energy has not been exhausted, and the amount of blood lost is far from the level of loss of mobility, why not kill?"


    Meng Chao said while wielding his sword, "With current medical technology, no matter the skin is open or the bones are broken, as long as the nerves, organs and brain are not in trouble, they can be treated. Since this is the case, the goal of''killing a lot of monsters'' at once Wouldn��t it be too wasteful not to drain off your body during military operations?"


    Between the words, a wound on the arm that had just been nailed, and because of the vigorous wielding of the sword, burst again.


    Meng Chao didn''t even blink his eyelids, a whirl, a sword from the bottom up to draw a beautiful arc, poof, broke a phantom cat.


    The blood of the hot monster splashed on him and turned into a cloud of red mist, which set him up as a fierce killing weapon, which shocked the three elites.


    "You, are you afraid of death?" Yizhong Fangda couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I am afraid of death, and it is because of it that I do this."


    Meng Chao said, "Do you think your body is the most important thing in the wilderness battlefield deep in the mist? No, I tell you, there is one more important thing, that is time!


    "In the depths of the mist, there are dangers and nights and dreams. Anything can happen.


    "Therefore, no matter what kind of combat mission is performed, it can be completed in the shortest time, even if it pays a big price, it is worth it.


    "Assuming our mission today is to hunt one hundred monsters in the depths of the fog, I fight to do my best to eat all the food, and my body is covered with bruises, even if the blood has to be drained, but the mission is completed successfully, I can return to the rear base that day and enjoy The best treatment is to sleep comfortably and sleep a few days later.


    "You cherish your equipment and body. You are careful when you hunt, and you don''t even want a wound to be torn by a monster. As a result, the tasks that can be completed in one day are dragged into two or even three days.


    "Excuse me, in two or three days, do you have to double the food and ammunition supplies, will it squeeze valuable capacity space and waste your physical energy? And during this time, is it possible to have new, more powerful monsters? , Launch an attack on you? Or, will the environment deep in the fog change, and there will be space-time turbulence, sending you farther away from the Dragon City?


    "The more you are afraid of dying, the more you will die, the harder you are, the more likely you are to survive, whether it is on the earth or on the battlefield of another world, this is absolute truth!"


    With that said, Meng Chao didn''t hide or hide, and he suffered a phantom cat''s claws on his chest.


    The entire blitzknife, along the large mouth of the phantom cat''s blood basin, pierced its throat and viscera all the way, and the **** tip of the knife protruded from behind the buttocks.


    Such a fierce scene, indelibly imprinted on the cerebral cortex of the three elites.


    Also through the shooting of dozens of drones, it turned into a scorching data stream, bringing long-term silence to the monitoring center.


    "Look and see, is there a master of our military in this little guy''s home?" A colonel with a star dragon badge on his shoulder.


    "His father was a sharpshooter in the army." The information was immediately transmitted.


    "Just the marksman is so simple?" The colonel pondered, "No matter, such a talent, we have to decide the Dragon City Military Academy!"


    "Colonel Colonel, you are too anxious, seeing good seedlings and wanting to hug in the vegetable basket of the military academy, don''t ask if other children are happy?" said another fat college teacher, "I think With the mentality of Meng Chao, it is very suitable for our martial arts department of Longcheng University. The combat skills can be slowly cultivated, but the mentality is often born. Such a piece of jade is not good for practicing martial arts, but it is necessary to dance the guns. Now."


    "You--" Colonel Zeng glared.


    "Two, let''s go, don''t argue." Another female teacher with two gold snake pendants on her ears laughed. "Meng Chao is so familiar with the body structure of the monster. I see his information. The father is the reaper. Doomed to be the people of our''Monster University'', what else do you grab?"


    At this point, several recruiters and military strongmen stood up.


    The atmosphere was even sharper than when he was fighting for Luohai three.


    During the speech, Meng Chao slaughtered hundreds of phantom cats like chopping melons and vegetables.


    This result is enough for him to reach the top 300 in the city.


    After the three of Luo Hai recovered their energy, they also started hunting again.


    But the Phantom Cat was stunned by Meng Chao''s mad and frightening tactics, but he didn''t dare to fight against humans. Instead, he learned how to eat a rat and hugged the mouse.


    The three secretly complained, staying in the same examination room as the monster such as Meng Chao, what a tragic **** thing!


    They forgot that just two hours ago, they were also "monsters" in the mouth of many candidates, and everyone was unwilling to stay with them.


    However, the three did not give up hope completely.


    According to the practice of previous years, three waves of monsters will be dropped in the undergraduate actual combat test.


    The first wave was the mobs with a large number of swallowing rats and low attack power.


    The second wave is the elite monsters that are so fast and have a certain attack power.


    The third wave is the real BOSS, with the highest score and risk factor.


    Two hours are left until the end of the actual combat test. Calculating the time, the BOSS will be released soon.


    Sure enough, "Didi Didi", the communicator of the four people vibrated at the same time.


    Lifting his wrist, the three elite''s faces changed.


    "Broken Blade Python? This year''s college entrance examination is so perverted!"


    Meng Chao whistled.


    Shattered-blade python, below super beast, the overlord among the python monsters.


    The body is more than ten meters long, the diameter of the bucket is thick, the muscles are strong, the scales are strong, and the bite force and winding ability are extremely terrifying.


    The most terrible thing is that when they are angry, they can erect scales, such as fine blades, to enhance the lethality of the winding.


    Even if it was protected by a gel combat suit, it would be broken and broken by a broken blade python for a few minutes.


    Everyone knows that the difficulty of this year''s college entrance examination will increase, but it will be so difficult that no one thought of it.


    Of course, the broken blade python has a benefit. Like the phantom cat, when the food is sufficient, it is not willing to actively provoke the fully armed humans.


    In other words, if the candidate is afraid of heart, as long as he waits and stays calm, he is not afraid of danger.


    Those who want to be admitted to a prestigious school and take the initiative to pluck the broken blade python must think about whether they will become a member of the "disability and death indicators".


    Luo Hai''s three men looked dignified.


    However, thinking of Meng Chao''s bruises and bruises, he didn''t have half a piece of gel combat uniform on his body. They couldn''t help but have strange thoughts in their hearts.


    Fang Da laughed: "Well, Meng Chao, thank you for your guidance and help us to add a lot of practical experience, but I would like to know, how do you deal with the broken blade python according to your current situation?"


    Meng Chao spread his hand: "If you don''t deal with it, I will find a place to hide. Anyway, the score is enough. Even if I can''t pass the ace major of the prestigious school, there is always no problem in taking an ordinary undergraduate. What else do I fight?"


    "what!"


    The three elites are dumbfounded. This ruthless guy has become a style too fast, right?


    "Oh, just kidding, how could I stop playing?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "However, due to my current physical condition, hard work will definitely not work, there is no way, I can only follow behind you to see if I have a chance to pick up the leak."


    "Are you going to rob monsters?" The three elite''s faces changed.


    The undergraduate actual combat test does not allow you to fight for other candidates'' prey. Infighting is more serious than cheating. Once you find out, you will be expelled from the examination room, even if you can''t take the college entrance examination again within three years.


    However, if a candidate is unable to catch up and is beaten by monsters and flees, others naturally have the right to intervene.


    The standard is thirty seconds.


    When the candidate launches the first attack on a monster, the monster is locked, and other candidates cannot intervene.


    However, if the candidate does not issue a second attack within thirty seconds after an attack, it is regarded as "out of combat", and the monster becomes a prey of other candidates.


    There is also a situation in which candidates are attacked by monsters, and when their lives are in danger, all candidates must immediately rescue them when they see it. This is not "robbing monsters".


    Of course, the danger of life is not self-determined, but the invigilator��s judgement is based on the war situation, the injury of the monster, and the fluctuation of the candidate��s physiological parameters, and the results are entered into the candidate��s communicator. The reason for combat.


    Measured by the fighting power of BOSS over the years, the three of Luo Hai were originally confident and full of confidence, and would not give others the opportunity to pick up leaks.


    But this year''s BOSS turned out to be a broken-blade python. Now, their carefully calculated plan was completely broken.


    "Are you sure, there must be a leak to pick up?" Xie Feng of the Second Middle School gritted his teeth.


    "It''s okay if I don''t have to pick it up. I take a break and eat some military food. I take a breath and look at it again. Anyway, now I''m ranked high and I have the money to spend."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "I will pick up if there is a leak, and if I can''t do it, I will try it again at the end. Even if I can''t do it, the undergraduate has stabilized. What am I anxious?


    "It''s you guys. If you want to be admitted to a gold major in a prestigious school, the score is not enough.


    "I don''t have to think about picking up leaks when you first shot. After you kill one or two broken blade pythons, you may not have the power to kill the third one. That''s my best chance, right?"


    The faces of the three elites became particularly ugly.


    They found that the opponent was like a chess player with great skill, and they counted them all in.


    Damn, they are all rich children, elite schools.


    But in the eyes of the key guys in this area, it is also a weapon that can be manipulated at will!

 Chapter 84： The battle started a month ago (fifth)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Now you should understand why I was so crazy just now?"


    Meng Chao��s expression gradually became serious, and his voice was like a drumstick, bombarding the eardrums of the three elites. ��Only when necessary, desperate, accumulating enough capital, only when it is difficult and dangerous, can you be calm and calm. Choose the best strategy.


    "Intelligence is the most important part of the battle. The actual undergraduate actual combat test did not start a few hours ago, but began more than a month ago when the disability and death indicators were announced.


    "From the moment you know that the disability and death rate have doubled from previous years, you should be very clear that this year''s BOSS-class monster is definitely more fierce than previous years, and it is not a good idea to bump into it, how to deal with the mobs and elite monsters Crazy sweeping points and establishing your own advantage in ranking are the key to winning.


    "So, I started to rack my brains from the exchange of equipment, opening the grenade and incendiary bombs to save physical strength, and here in the Phantom Cat, regardless of overdrawing physical strength and injury, it seems crazy, in fact, it is to avoid confrontation with BOSS.


    "And you, too, pursue perfection, demeanor and spotlessness, and hope that after a fierce battle, you will be unscathed and still your shiny son.


    "Perhaps in schools and virtual battlefields, this is an achievable goal, but in actual combat, the early slackness and hesitation will only make you ten times more dangerous in the desperate situation!"


    Luo Hai''s three bodies were shocked, as if they were initiating.


    "You really started speculating on this BOSS from a month ago and worked out relevant tactics?" Luo Hai asked incredulously.


    "Yes, since it is a battle to change fate, of course every detail should be clearly thought out."


    Meng Chao did not lie.


    Although he can see some vague pictures from the memory fragments of previous life, this ability is very limited.


    In the previous life, he did not participate in the undergraduate actual combat test, but went to the Monster Research Institute to participate in the "specialist actual combat test."


    At that time, he was in a depressed mood and had a dark injury. He couldn''t even pass the junior college entrance examination.


    Therefore, he did not know that this time the BOSS would be a broken blade python.


    But if you think about it carefully, to increase the difficulty of the college entrance examination, you must arrange a high-level monster with strong attack power, but you cannot let the death rate of the candidates be too high, the active aggressiveness of the high-level monster can not be too strong, it is best to "human Do not offend me, I do not offend".


    By the way, this high-level monster''s attack mode can''t be "instantaneous spike", always give the proctor teacher time to rescue.


    Not many high-level monsters that meet these three conditions at the same time.


    Meng Chao found out the combat modes, physiological parameters, attack weaknesses, and best play styles of dozens of such monsters, spent a month to meditate, and formulated dozens of different tactics.


    The core of all tactics is that the score must be swept frantically in the early stage before they can be invincible.


    After deep reflection, Luo Hai and Fang Da''s faces showed admiration.


    Meng Chao''s corner of the eye jumped out of the message:


    [Ordinary citizen Luo Hai gets your instructions, combat experience improves, contribution value +15]


    [Ordinary citizen Fang Da gets your instructions, combat experience improves, contribution value +13]


    Xie Feng was still not convinced and gritted his teeth, feeling humiliated.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "I am really asking for bitter taste. I tell you these practical experiences that don��t change. After thinking, people who are brains may thank me because these experiences are very likely to save him in the future. Life; but those narrow-minded guys still feel that I am too arrogant and hate me, why is it so painful?


    "I shouldn''t say a word, just behind you, waiting to pick up the leak, to remind you what to do?"


    Xie Feng''s face was red.


    He is indeed arrogant, but he is not a very unreasonable person. Think carefully, Meng Chao is not necessary to remind them.


    They are selflessly instructing, and they still harbor hatred. The pattern is too small.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, thank you for your advice!"


    Xie Feng is also someone who can afford and let go, figured out this section, immediately put down his obsession, and sincerely thank.


    [Ordinary citizen Xie Feng gets your instructions, combat experience improves, contribution value +17]


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    At this moment, everyone is a competitor, but after the college entrance examination, facing the surging beast tide, it is a comrade in the trench.


    This is the reason why he is willing to point them.


    Fortunately, the three men''s minds are pretty good, a little grateful, and he didn''t waste so much saliva.


    "Thank you so much, I will create a few pieces of broken blade python later, let me pick up some leaks, they are coming!"


    Meng Chao said, retreating into the shadow of the corner.


    Rustle rustle!


    There were smells of smell outside the window, and the sound of scalp crawling.


    The four giant pythons protruded their heads from the window, and their faces were extremely dire under the reflection of the blood moon.


    Squeak!


    The phantom cats were all trembling, and the gulp rats had escaped without a trace.


    Luo Hai and the three swallowed.


    The sense of oppression and fear emanating from large monsters is very different from small monsters such as Phantom Cat.


    But they had no choice but to shout and jump with their swords.


    Luo Hai and Xie Feng are more fortunate. They each faced a broken blade python. Although they played hard, they always maintained their offensive.


    Fang Da in one was bad luck. Perhaps because of his slightly fat body, he was regarded as a fish belly among the three by the monster. Two broken-blade pythons dealt with him one, trying to solve this "weakness" first.


    Fangda barely resisted a few rounds, and the gel battle suit was scraped up by the scales of the broken blade python, and the white meat flower''s fat meat had seven or eight **** wounds.


    He was annoyed. He knew he was going to be injured. He might as well imitate Meng Chao just now and use himself as a bait to attract phantom cats. Every drop of blood flowing anyway can get valuable points!


    Which is like now, can only jump up and down, like a gyro dribbled around, if a little careless, it will be torn off a piece of flesh by the broken blade python.


    Fang Da was so angry and anxious that his physical strength gradually became weak and he could only turn around and run away.


    Two broken-bladed pythons opened their blood basins wide and chased behind them.


    Fang Da ran around the workshop three times, trying to escape through the window, but was forced to come back by the opponent and fell in the corner.


    Despite the drone above the head, the invigilator is nearby, and it takes a long time for the bladed python to strangle and devour prey.


    But when he saw two strange pythons circling down from the beam of the house, opening a big mouth of the blood basin, and grinning at himself, Fang Da still felt a sense of "going to die."


    Then, he saw the knife of the electric light stone fire.


    Daoman was like a lightning burst in the void, like a meteor flying from outside, leaving a burning mark on his retina.


    A strange python jumped up and walked, and fled without a trace.


    Another strange python was struck by lightning, the vertical snake-like eyes completely solidified, and a thin red line appeared behind the snake head, and it continued to thicken until the blood burst out.


    The head of Dou Da''s snake fell down and rolled to Fang Da''s feet.


    Fang Da was pale.


    In the shadows, Meng Chao floated out like a ghost, without looking at Fang Da, and used the plastic bags in the military food to pick up the surging snake blood.


    Half of the snake corpse was still hanging high on the beam of the room, and the blood of the strong snake was like a shower in the shower, and he covered his face and face, making him like a killer coming out of the blood of the corpse mountain.


    Fang Da froze for a long time before realizing that he had just ran for the road just now, and had not launched an attack on Shattered Blade Python for more than a minute.


    So, although both monsters are chasing after him, they have become the prey of other candidates.


    With just one knife, Meng Chao cut into the seven inches of the broken blade python. From the most perfect angle, he found the gap between the vertebrae and beheaded it neatly.


    What a horrible knife!


    How accurate is his mastery of monster structure!


    The blood moon hung high, the blood mist was transpiring, Meng Chao in Fang Da''s heart, shrouded in layers of mysterious veil.


    "You, what are you doing?" Fang Da gasped for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "The blood of snake-like monsters, mostly rich in psionic energy, can also stimulate the central nervous system and release the potential of cells. It is a pure natural stimulant."


    Meng Chao explained, "It''s a pity to waste so much snake blood."


    With that said, he unscrewed a bag of snake blood, "Gutter", swallowed it down, wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and squeaked like drinking wine.


    Fonda silently.


    He naturally knew the benefits of snake blood.


    However, the blood of most snake-like monsters is fishy and astringent, and it takes a series of processing before they can be converted into medicine.


    This guy is drinking snake blood without changing his face. Is he a savage?


    Meng Chao had no time to ignore the strange eyes of these greenhouse flowers.


    He has just used his body as a bait to hunt Phantom Cats, which is also very expensive.


    After drinking two bags of snake blood, I was a little more awake and could do more delicate work.


    Uh!


    The scalpel rotates and jumps at the fingertips, and enters the unmanned area between the scales of the broken blade python, directly splitting the snake body.


    The entire arm poked into the inside for a while, and then two pieces of **** material were pulled out.


    Snake gallbladder, and snake heart.


    Snake gallbladder can clear the brain and eyesight, and is very beneficial to stimulate brain cells and stimulate the limit of life.


    The snake heart itself is a piece of meat, but it contains a few drops of "heart blood", but it is a natural excitement that is 100 times more powerful than ordinary snake blood.


    He whistled softly, put the snake gallbladder and snake heart together properly, smiled at Fangda, and returned to the shadow in the corner.


    "Fangda!"


    Luo Hai and Xie Feng spent all their hard work, each slashing a broken-blade python, unable to catch their breath, thinking of Fang Da here to pick up the leak.


    Seeing the wreckage of the broken monster on the ground, the two took a breath of air: "Can''t see it, your kid is pretty black!"


    "Not me." Fang Da lost his soul, "It''s him."


    "he?"


    Luo Hai and Xie Feng looked at each other for a long time before they found Meng Chao dormant in the corner.


    He blended into the darkness, only revealing a pair of shiny eyes.


    Seeing the three men staring intently, Meng Chao grinned.


    Somehow, this smile made all three creepy.


    "Swimming swiftly", three pieces of broken blade python appeared from the window.


    Luo Hai and the three men were full of spirit and vowed to play the key points of the three major provinces.


    Fangda even gritted his teeth, and was willing to stab him, and he had to unscrew the beast''s head.


    Unexpectedly, after a slight tremor on the ground, the three broken-blade pythons stiffened, and the light of fear appeared in the snake''s eyes, all retracted and disappeared.


    "Run away?" Luo Hai looked at each other.


    Their aura is not strong enough to deter the Bladebreaker?


    Meng Chao got goose bumps.


    He smelled the extremely dangerous breath contained in the air.


    "Didi Didi!"


    The four people''s communicators suddenly screamed and radiated an unknown red light.

 Chapter 85： Blood Moon Killer (sixth more)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    This is the meaning of someone in danger nearby, calling other candidates to emergency rescue.


    This kind of rescue must be responded, otherwise a lot of points will be deducted, and in severe cases, it will even be judged as "not saved", and will be expelled directly from the examination room and the college entrance examination score will be cancelled.


    Of course, if you respond positively, you can also get a higher score reward than ordinary hunting.


    The four were refreshed and hurried to the riveting and welding workshop 30 to 40 meters away under the guidance of the communicator.


    This is the key drop area for the Rat Eater and Phantom Cat, but it is sprayed with a lot of drugs to dispel python-like monsters.


    Therefore, hundreds of candidates with ordinary combat effectiveness are gathered, which is considered to be a "safe area" that can sweep a large number of points without worrying about encountering BOSS.


    But now, the riveting workshop has collapsed by half.


    A black crack appeared on the ground, like a large mouth of blood basins, which swallowed both buildings and humans, but sprayed colorful mist, gradually covering the entire area.


    In the ruins, the screams of human beings and the roaring of monsters are endless.


    "What''s the matter, even if there is a broken blade python inside, it won''t be like this!" The rescuers looked at each other.


    "No, this is not the shout of the Shattered Blade Python or Phantom Cat!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, and under the ruins, a monster was holding a torn man''s hand and drilled out slowly.


    It looks like a jackal on the earth, but its body size is two or three times larger, and its muscles are raised up like a wild cow lacking a muscle suppressor gene.


    A short hair like a steel needle, a crescent of red hair on the chest, fangs and claws are as sharp as a dagger, and when grinning, it is like wearing a grimace.


    The whole body was still haunted by a faint layer of blood mist, burning like a dark flame.


    "Blood Moon Demon Wolf!"


    Meng Chao took a breath.


    The blood moon demon wolf is the king of canine monsters.


    Ferocious bites, sudden rushes, haunting traces...the talents of these hunters needless to say.


    The two most terrifying features make the lion and tiger monsters dare not easily enemies with them.


    First, they often appear in groups, with wolves ranging in size from tens of heads to hundreds of heads, just like a well-trained army with extremely high group intelligence.


    Second, blood moon demon wolves are omnivorous creatures. They like to lick a special blood moss in the wilderness. After digestion and absorption, they can secrete a special hormone to form a faint blood mist.


    This layer of blood mist is slightly toxic and can erode the auditory nerves of inhalers and produce an extremely strong response to their wolf howling.


    Originally determined, the courageous and formidable generation, once inhaled the blood mist, and then heard the wolf howl, just like the devil crying in the depths of hell, will be wrapped in great fear, and the soul index collapsed instantly.


    "How did the college entrance examination arrange for two BOSS-class monsters, or such a brutal breed as the blood moon demon wolf, impossible, there must be something wrong!"


    The blood moon demon wolf is not a kind of lazy worm that kills and devours slowly like the broken blade python. It takes half an hour to an hour to eat a prey.


    These beasts are extremely cruel, and they are good at siege in groups of three or five. They can instantly bite their necks and pull out their hearts. No other candidates, supervisors, teachers or the army have time to rescue.


    No matter how difficult the undergraduate actual combat test is, no such beast will be arranged.


    Watching the mist continually swelling underground, Meng Chao suddenly changed color: "Not good!"


    At the same time, everyone''s communicator beeps even more fiercely.


    A large number of armed drones gathered in their direction and issued a harsh alarm.


    "Students, stop the test and run!"


    Meng Chao saw Headmaster Sun screaming and rushed towards them with lightning speed.


    That''s too late.


    Click, click, click, click!


    The ground near the riveting workshop tore again, and the mist spewed like anger, swallowing many candidates.


    Principal Sun reached out to fish, but he found nothing.


    The shrivelled old man gritted his teeth and stepped back a few steps. He simply carried a large amount of guns and ammunition and jumped into the mist.


    Meng Chao was knocked down by the blood moon demon wolf like a calf.


    This brute is ten times more fierce than Phantom Cat, and it clearly has food in its mouth. When it sees humans, it can''t help but attack.


    One person and one wolf, rolling together.


    The beast left three deep bone wounds on Meng Chao''s shoulders.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to grab its eye socket, crushed its neck, and pulled all the throats out half.


    But its dying struggle also knocked Meng Chao into a crack in the ground.


    Under the circumstance, Meng Chao only felt the light and shadow intertwined around him, as if he was caught in the invisible stormy waves, and was suddenly thrown out of the Nine Xiaoyun, and suddenly fell into the abyss of the earth. The fragile brain swayed back and forth in the hard skull, and his eyes were lingering. White light, but more intense blood came from the nose.


    ...


    "Space turbulence!"


    In the monitoring center, countless strong people suddenly change color.


    Three days ago, a huge space turbulence change just happened. The mist shrouded the city, tearing the gaps in the space everywhere, and the monster was killed from the void.


    However, experts analyzed that the mist had already released the extremely unstable energy in the space.


    Within a short time, there should be no second space turbulence.


    Unexpectedly, the luck of the Longcheng people was so bad that in just three days, they hit the fog twice in a row.


    Although the scale of the fog is not large this time, it is unbiased and happened right in the middle of Liming Machinery Factory.


    The turbulent flow tears apart the cracks and opens a space channel in the middle of the examination room to connect the examination room and the wilderness.


    Unknown monsters are suddenly killed, which is not the most terrible-after all, there are garrisons around, and a large number of strong men are waiting for them.


    But the teleportation is two-way. Under the mist, the monster can be killed from the wilderness into the examination room. The panicked candidates are also likely to stray into the space and be teleported into the terrible wilderness!


    "5523 examination room, the actual test is suspended!"


    "All candidates immediately evacuated to the periphery, repeat again, the fog hit, all candidates immediately evacuated to the periphery!"


    "Quickly save people!"


    "Red Dragon Army, extraordinary, follow me!"


    The strong men responsible for guarding the 5523 examination room rose into the sky and turned into shining blades.


    The military''s super-power spar searchlight also reflects the night like daylight, and the beam of light is like a saber cutting through the mist.


    The blood moon demon wolf invading along the gap of the space is naturally not an opponent, and most of the candidates have survived.


    However, there are still hundreds of candidates swallowed by the mist and sent to the unknown darkness.


    When the strong men killed the blood moon demon wolves who invaded the examination room, the space gap that appeared randomly has long disappeared!


    ...


    "Click".


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and reset the dislocated right scapula.


    Stepping on the stinky humus, looking at the jungle around the teeth and dancing claws, looking at the stars and lights in the distance, he licked his torn lips and sipped the smelly wolf blood.


    He kicked away the body of the blood moon demon wolf and found the three Luohai dizzy nearby.


    The smelly snake blood spattered on their faces, and the three recovered a little sober.


    "What''s going on?" The three people''s voices trembled.


    Their communicators, as well as all the electronic equipment on their bodies, either ceased to function or emit "zizi" interference sounds, all of which were useless.


    "We encountered space turbulence and were thrown out of the city." Meng Chao said briefly.


    The three of them looked at the surrounding jungle and listened to the crying and howling of the ghosts deep in the mist, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "How could this be? Three days ago, did not the large-scale fog fall just happen, released all the energy of space shock?"


    Fang Dadao said, "Besides, before the gaps in the space, there is often a strong fog rolling, and the high-energy response has surged, which is easily monitored by the Meteorological Bureau!"


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    Fangda is talking about the past tense.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life, after the college entrance examination, the space ripples around the Dragon City entered the active period again, often tearing small-scale space gaps without warning.


    This is the last aftermath of the dragon city and the alien world completely merged.


    It is also a small reason for the escalation of monster wars and the gradual change of war patterns.


    Meng Chao looked away, pointing to the direction of the city and calmly said: "Don''t worry, this time the space turbulence came suddenly, and the energy contained is not too strong. It won''t throw us far away. Look, there is the urban area."


    The three of them followed his fingers and saw the lights shining brightly.


    "Then we hurried back!" Xie Feng said impatiently.


    Teenagers living in cities have a natural fear of the jungle and wilderness behind the fog, and they don��t want to stay here for a second.


    "Don''t worry, look at the mountain and run a dead horse. Although the lights are close, it is at least a dozen kilometers, and the fog is shrouded along the way. I don''t know how many gullies and muds.


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples and looked at the message that appeared in front of him:


    [Do you start the escape mission "Blood Moon Killer"? ��


    [Mission Objective: Escape from the hunting of Blood Moon Demon Wolf, and encourage and rescue as many candidates as possible]


    [Task Reward: According to the number of candidates encouraged and rescued, reward 5,000 to 10,000 contributions]


    "Ten thousand contributions, it''s a big deal."


    Of course Meng Chao chose to "turn on", but he didn''t have much excitement.


    The greater the contribution value, the higher the mission difficulty and the risk factor.


    He didn''t think it was a good idea to lead a group of panicked candidates against the wolves in the dark wilderness.


    After biting the tip of his tongue and calming himself with a tingling pain, Meng Chao retrieved the memory fragments of previous lives and found no information about the accident.


    Also, he did not participate in the undergraduate actual combat test in the previous life. It was the most bleak period of his life. It was too late to take care of his mother''s injury.


    As monster wars continue to escalate, larger-scale tragedies will occur one after another. This accident is just an "appetizer", which cannot be remembered by him in the previous life.


    At the moment, being in the "appetizer", Meng Chao''s mood is not so beautiful.


    But he still read some information from the task prompt.


    "Inspire and rescue, the latter can understand, what does the former mean?"


    His thoughts turned around, and he quickly thought, "Yes, the **** demon wolf commonly used tactics is to stimulate the nerves of the prey with blood mist, create chaos with fear, and scare the prey to run away. They then break each one and calmly hunt.


    "These candidates, even if they come from ��1st Middle School, 2nd Middle School, and Jianzhong��, have a certain amount of combat effectiveness. After all, they have little experience and the mind index can easily collapse.


    "They see the brilliant lights not far away, they must be used as life-saving straws, and they run towards the city in a panic, and they fall into the hunting range of wolves.


    "No, I can''t let them run away. I must inspire everyone and stay here to fight the wolves!"

 Chapter 86： Firelight and Warsong (Seventh)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Sure enough, there were exclamations all around.


    However, many candidates who were sent over found that they were in the wilderness, and saw the lights that seemed to be close by, and ran towards the city regardless of everything.


    "How can these fools, a group of scattered soldiers, have escaped for more than ten kilometers? They thought that the monsters were all deaf and blind, and they had a bad cold and could not smell their panic?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "Instead of fleeing in a deserted sand and being destroyed by monsters, it is better for everyone to unite, dig trenches, and form a battle array-if such a big event occurs, the Red Dragon Army and the Transcendental Tower will definitely send a large number of strong men to compete for time. Search us, as long as you persist until dawn, you will be saved!"


    Luo Hai looked at each other.


    Just now Meng Chao''s bravery and calmness left an extremely deep impression on them. At this moment, he couldn''t help but agree with his ideas.


    But knowing the difficulty was easy, but they wanted to stay on the sidelines, but in the depths of the jungle, there was a terrible wolf howling.


    The hairs of the four men stood up instantly.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The wolf howls one after another, surrounding the jungle.


    "We met a pack of wolves!"


    Luo Hai and the three swallowed hard, seeing the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Before they could come up with contingency plans, three wet cloths were thrown over.


    They stunned slightly, and when they looked back, they found that Meng Chao had covered his mouth and nose with a cloth strip, and was using another piece of cloth strip to fasten the blitzknife and his right hand firmly together.


    "You..." The three were surprised.


    "The breath of the blood moon demon wolf can interfere with the human sense of smell and hearing nerves, and has certain hallucinogenic and fear effects, but where there is poison, there is an antidote. Their blood, on the contrary, has a certain hindrance effect on the blood mist."


    Meng Chao explained, "In addition to creating fear, the fighting power of these beasts is not particularly powerful. As long as we have the courage, we will all survive!"


    The branches shook, the blood mist filled, and a blood moon demon wolf appeared ghostly.


    Meng Chao slammed and waved his sword to meet him.


    Uh!


    The blitzknife is really like a flash of lightning. The essence of the future version of "Hundred Wars" is released to the fullest.


    Blood Moon Demon Wolf shrugged its back and jumped high.


    Unexpectedly, this knife was a false move. When Meng exceeded the knife, his legs hit the ground like a pile driver. The position of the blood moon demon wolf was calculated, and his shoulders sank.


    The amazing strange power suddenly slammed the Blood Moon Demon Wolf out of seven or eight meters, destroying its balance.


    There was another flash of lightning, which came first, poof, and plunged into the abdomen of the blood moon demon wolf, tearing it from the abdomen to the hind legs, torn in half!


    The beast fell down weakly, and the viscera was spilled all over the ground. In the face of the shining blade of humanity, he could only make a final whimper.


    A scene full of violent beauty, it was seen that the three of Luo Hai were boiling blood, the fear that haunted their hearts disappeared, and the mind index instantly soared to more than 120%.


    That''s right, the human path was originally killed from the blood sea of ??the corpse mountain in the other world. No matter whether the broken blade python or the blood moon demon wolf, they never want to prevent them from becoming undergraduates!


    [Bashing Blood Moon Demon Wolf, "Hundred Wars Blade" proficiency +1%, contribution value +25]


    [Encouraged by you, ordinary citizens Luo Hai, Xie Feng, Fang Da, spiritual index rebounded, contribution value +33]


    Meng Chao grinned and stepped forward to open the large blood vessels in the neck of the blood moon demon wolf, and then pulled out the gauze and cotton in the first aid kit, infiltrated the wolf blood, divided into small balls, and threw them to three people: "Cover with gauze and cotton ball Mouth and nose can minimize the interference of the wolf howl, and then we go to find more candidates and unite together to compete with the wolves!"


    Luo Hai and the three people promised.


    Together, the four of them beheaded two blood moon demon wolves trying to sneak attack, harvesting a lot of wolf blood.


    They quickly found five candidates.


    These candidates were first transported outside the city, and inhaled the fear blood mist of the blood moon demon wolf, the spirit was highly nervous, and the mind index was mad.


    Many people don''t even know where to throw their weapons, and they just flutter around like headless flies.


    Others hugged firearms without bullets, like armored straws, curled up and shivered in the corner.


    Some even pointed to nonsense in the dark, as if in the misty shadows, countless demons and ghosts were lurking.


    The four men of Meng Chao threw their blood on their heads and threw their heads at them, roaring in their ears, barely stabilizing their mind index.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s four blood bathing all over him, his body covered with wet wolf skin as a defense, the swords of war full of murderous, fierce hunters, these candidates shuddered.


    Luo Hai and the three screamed fluke while splashing.


    If Meng Chao is not calm enough, they will most likely be the same, shameful!


    Meng Chao looked at the flashing numbers that appeared in the corners of his eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Each wake-up candidate can get several contribution values.


    The number is second, the point is, he knows that this strategy is correct.


    As long as we are united and have the courage, we can escape from birth!


    However, their number is too small after all, the environment in the wilderness is complex, and the black lights are blind, it is impossible to find all the candidates scattered around.


    "Ignite, sing, let everyone come to us and provide coordinates to the rescue team!" Meng Chao gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Luo Hai and others were startled: "Isn''t that telling the wolves, are we here?"


    "Even if you don''t ignite, the wolves know."


    Meng Chaofei quickly said, "Blood Moon Demon Wolf''s sense of smell is far more sensitive than that of human beings. Even if we hold our breath and hide in the dark, we can still smell it clearly. On the contrary, our kind cannot find each other, thinking that we are alone. Abandoned, how can it not fall into despair?


    "The more desperate, the more panicked, the easier it is to inhale blood mist and fall into a vicious circle, and it will completely collapse when it hears howling wolves.


    "In turn, there are so many people, so long as we gather all the candidates with firelight and singing, even if the bullets are exhausted and the swords are broken, we can fight with the wolves for a while, and stick to the arrival of the rescue team.


    "Trust me, we will survive!"


    His brave performance just convinced everyone.


    In the self-heating military food package, there are also ignition tools for survival in the wild.


    They found an open space in the jungle where the plants were slightly sparse.


    Many of the trees here have been carbonized. It should have been a lightning strike, a fire, and a safe area.


    Jin Cancan''s flame soon rose, dispelling the misty darkness.


    Flame is the sharpest weapon for mankind to get rid of ignorance and conquer other beasts and nature.


    The singing voice is the innate melody of any civilization.


    When the raging flames rose with the high-pitched singing, all the candidates understood one thing.


    Whether they live or die today, this is a "fight", not just an "accident."


    "Look, fire, there is fire!"


    In the depths of the jungle, the two candidates curled up in the mud and shivered, feeling the constant passing of body temperature and falling into despair.


    Suddenly, they pointed to the light not far away and wept with joy.


    "Singing, is... human voice!"


    In the other direction, several candidates panicked and tried to escape towards the brightly lit urban area, but they all stopped when they heard the singing of Meng Chao and others.


    The passionate melody of Warsong seems to contain fiery power, calling them to come together.


    These candidates looked at the black road ahead, the dim light in the distance, the flames not far away, and a warmer song than the flames.


    They hesitated for a moment and chose to move closer to Flame and War Song!


    In this way, more and more candidates gathered around Meng Chao.


    The more people there are, the louder the singing, and the more intense flames can be ignited around, turning this unintentionally sent human youth squad into the fog deep into a flaming sword that pierces into the wilderness. .


    The breath of fear was completely dispelled, the candidates were fighting with great spirits, and the mind index rose to more than 100.


    There was also a small team of more than ten candidates who came to meet with them.


    The leading leader is Chu Feixiong.


    "Meng Chao?"


    The dead party was shocked and happy, "Yeah, it''s okay now, it''s stronger than me!"


    It was only a few hours that I hadn''t seen each other, but the two were as happy as they hadn''t seen each other again in the war.


    For Meng Chao, this joy has another meaning-he remembers his previous life. Without his guidance, there are not so many students in Class 6 who can enter the undergraduate actual combat test.


    Because of the different random test numbers, Chu Feixiong in the previous life was not assigned to the examination room No. 5523, so there was no accident.


    Otherwise, Meng Chao will not be completely impressed with this matter.


    If, due to his own rebirth, a chain reaction was triggered, and the murderous party had no time to delete all the browsing and downloading records on the computer, it would be inexplicably dead here, then Meng Chao really regretted his death.


    Fortunately, the big white bear didn''t let him down, even though the fat was covered with scars, after all, he stood up and was a **** man!


    "How come you gather so many people?" Chu Feixiong asked Meng Chao.


    "Charm of personality, how about you?" Meng Chao asked back.


    "Coincidentally not, I also rely on personality charm!" Chu Fei Xiong patted the thigh.


    "Uh, you also have personality charm?" Meng Chao expressed doubt.


    "That is required."


    Chu Feixiong leaned over and whispered, "I tell these guys, my uncle is a general of the Red Dragon Army, there are two strong gods in the house, seven or eight heaven strong men, and as strong as four stars It��s uncountable. I still have a positioning chip in my body. As long as I persist for another half an hour, no, ten minutes, the reinforcements will definitely fall from the sky, and they will return to calm and follow me.��


    "..."


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded, wondering whether it would be better to say that "the hero sees the same thing" or whether it is better for you to be better than me.


    In any case, they finally gathered six or seventy people with deception.


    There were enough people, and the flames were warm enough. Everyone calmed down and agreed that running back in the dark night was a bad idea to kill.


    Under the direction of Meng Chao, they gathered the wounded in the middle, and swallowed some wolf blood, gnawed a few bites of wolf meat, and piled up the stones they could find around, which can act as obstacles and when necessary. Can act as a weapon.


    As for trenches and more complicated traps, it was too late to set up. Meng Chao asked everyone to sit down and rest quickly, competing for time to recover.


    He estimated that the wolves would not watch such a large piece of fat be snatched back by reinforcements, and sooner or later they would act.


    "Elementary therapy, exchange!"


    After consuming two thousand contribution points, the small scars in the body healed 777-8, at the cost of hunger, as if every cell in the stomach was moaning.


    Meng Chao tore off the thigh of a blood moon demon wolf, simply put it on the fire a few times, and then bite and chew together, even the bones were "clicked" and bitten, and no scum was wasted.


    The brutal and brutal eating looks amazing, and at the same time restores a bit of courage.


    At this moment, the windy wind was masterpiece, the blood mist was filled, and the wolves came!

 Chapter 87： God of War is here! (Eighth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Around the jungle, dozens of scarlet eyes appeared one after another, moving like a ghost fire, seemingly looking for the weakest gap in the circle of fire.


    "Ooo! Ooo! Ooo!"


    The howling of the blood moon demon wolf is becoming more and more fierce, and with the smelly blood mist, it stimulates the human nasal mucosa and eardrum, and then invades the human nerves.


    If not directed by Meng Chao, most candidates will be swallowed by fear at this stage.


    But now, their noses and ears are covered with cotton **** and cloths soaked in wolf blood, knowing that these seemingly terrifying beasts are nothing more than covering up the weak with darkness, under the flame of the fire, the real swords and real guns are fighting, they are better than fighting A dog with a broken leg can''t do much.


    Humans use deafening war songs to resist the howling of monsters, and brain waves of each other excite each other to form an indestructible shield of the soul.


    The wolf howl became more and more anxious, and the wolf''s eyes moved faster and faster. It seemed that he couldn''t find a gap to attack.


    Seeing the wolves helpless, many candidates laughed.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, his nose fluttered, and smelled a conspiracy.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and the tip of the knife pointed into the air: "Be careful over the head!"


    "Wow wow wow", the branches above everyone''s head shook.


    Just now everyone thought that the wind was blowing, and the voice was covered by the wolf howling and singing, I didn''t care.


    At this moment, the wolf pack saw poorly, and dozens of pairs of scarlet wolf eyes radiated a soul-stirring light among the branches, conquering and watching them coldly.


    "Slap!"


    Two incomplete human corpses smashed from the top of the head into the middle of the candidates.


    "what!"


    Some people recognized this as their classmates, and could not help screaming, the loud Song of Song was suddenly interrupted.


    Before the battle song sounded again, a dozen blood moon demon wolves turned into a dozen whistling blood arrows and jumped into the ring of fire from the branches.


    The blood moon demon wolf is worthy of the extremely intelligent gregarious monster.


    All the patrols in the mist around are the old, weak and sick in the wolf pack, which intentionally attracts human attention.


    And these ghostly, silent jumps from the top of the head are the main force!


    Seeing that the candidates were shrouded in fear and blood, they couldn''t breathe nervously, and Meng Chao screamed: "Nine middle school, follow me, kill!"


    The first version of the future version of "Hundred Wars Sword" is facing the wind!


    When he was the first blood moon demon wolf, he cracked his skull and bones with blood, and the blood and the brains were scattered!


    All the candidates shivered.


    In this era, middle schools implement militarized management, and young people��s schools have a strong sense of honor. They treat their alma mater like soldiers view their troops.


    Instead of dying, you have to win glory for your alma mater.


    The "Nine Middle School" shouted by Meng Chao is only the focus of the district.


    Many candidates come from the city''s key points, and even the giants of "One Middle School, Second Middle School, Jianzhong".


    Sanfan was rescued twice by a key student in the district, and was repeatedly robbed by him. The elites from the three giants were all ashamed of themselves.


    Chu Feixiong, who was still fanning the flames next to him, should be in harmony: "Yes, fellow students of No. 1 Middle School, No. 2 Middle School and Jianzhong School, please leave for the time being. Nine middle school students, we would rather die than leave!"


    "Asshole, look down on people!"


    "We are the strongest one!"


    "There are no cowards in the second middle school.


    "Jianzhong, invincible!"


    The candidates of the three giants were deeply irritated.


    The key students in the rest of the city also gathered courage to defend their alma mater''s glory with blood.


    They screamed louder than the monster and waved their swords.


    Battle knives and fangs meet, human blood and beast blood blend, and the roar is suppressed by the war roar.


    When dozens of undaunted youngsters roar at the strongest voice of life, even the gods and devil of the heavens must retreat!


    The wolves hesitated.


    These beasts did not expect that the fat to the mouth suddenly grew a hard carapace and sharp bone spurs, and they were covered with blood in the mouth, even at the cost of life.


    Inspired by blood, flames and war songs, the originally disorganized brain waves of human beings are getting stronger and stronger, gradually suppressing their blood mist.


    Meng Chao even exerted the master-level "Hundred Wars Sword" to the extreme, and the contribution value and proficiency are chasing after me, and Cyclonus has rushed forward.


    In the **** battle, his knife skill became more and more proficient, like the scythe of death, harvesting the lives of beasts one after another.


    "Click!"


    Fighting to kill the few blood moon demon wolves, the sword was finally curled up and stuck on the beast''s bone.


    The blood moon demon wolf was not dead yet, and was heavily pressed down, "click", biting into his ear, fangs collided, and Mars splashed.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to draw a knife, and he simply hugged the beast, his legs entangled his most vulnerable waist rod, and suddenly exerted force like a strange python, twisting hard.


    There was a crunch in the spine, and the beast wailed and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the blood moon demon wolves finally feared and retreated to the edge of the open space.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, in the depths of the jungle, there was an extremely sad wolf howling.


    The remaining blood moon demon wolf seemed to be beaten hard by the whip, and all of them jumped up and gathered together, waiting for the leader to come.


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted, wiped his face with wolf blood, and his eyes were like electricity, penetrating the flames.


    In the jungle, under the strange blood moon, on the strange rock, Zhuo stood a blood moon demon wolf several times larger than the lion tiger.


    Its hair is dark and black, showing a crystal clear texture.


    There is a shiny red on the chest, but not the hair, but condensed into something similar to spar.


    Like a blood diamond, it was stiffly embedded in it.


    Its eyes are as deep as blood diamonds, full of fierce and cunning light.


    The blood mist that spreads like a wave almost stains a hundred meters of the area, making all the nerves of the candidates subject to the ravages of fear.


    This is...a breath of kings that only the super beasts have!


    "Blood Moon Wolf King!"


    Meng Chao''s heart sank.


    Every wolf pack, of course, has a wolf king.


    According to the size and strength of the wolf pack, the level of the wolf king varies greatly.


    Judging from the size of the blood jade on the chest of this wolf king, it is at least a "nightmare beast"!


    "puff!"


    The blood moon wolf king opened his big mouth of the blood basin and sprayed a blood mist.


    Blood mist like flames, raging and spreading in the air.


    Many candidates were contaminated, their faces twisted, their muscles twitched, and they were breathless.


    Even Meng Chao feels that the surrounding environment has been gloomy several times, and the surrounding monsters have become monsters with open teeth and dancing claws, which cannot be resisted by human power.


    "It is the spirit attack of the blood moon wolf king "Fear of Blood Flames!""


    "Fear Blood Flame" is an upgraded version of the ordinary blood mist, the erosion of nerves is more intense, or it is an active range attack, with an attack distance of tens of meters and an attack range of seven or eight meters.


    "Yes, super beast!"


    "Wolf King appears, we can''t live, it''s impossible..."


    "Can only run away!"


    Candidates are entangled in fear of blood flames, appearing symptoms of neurotoxicity, and the mind index keeps dropping.


    Only Meng Chao, his eyes shining with strange fire, was still reluctant to give up hope.


    "There is no reason. Since the wolf king is a nightmare beast, it can rush out long ago. Why should we watch so many wolves and grandchildren be killed by us?


    "Even now, it''s just breathing blood flames, and didn''t kill it in silently, what is it worrying about?"


    "Wait, does it seem... injured?"


    Lightning eyes penetrated the blood flames and mist, Meng Chao clearly saw that the blood moon wolf king was covered with skin wounds, and even a piece of internal organs ran out of his abdomen.


    There is also a dagger, which happens to be stuck on its neck. Even if the trachea and carotid artery have not been cut, it also greatly affects the free rotation of the cervical spine.


    This beast was seriously injured and his strength plummeted, so he didn''t want to rush directly to fight!


    Who did it?


    Meng Chao didn''t have much time to think about it, and the curly-blade sword waved toward the wolf king, shouting: "Don''t be afraid, the wolf king is seriously injured.


    Many people are afraid, and are preparing to flee.


    He was drunk by his head and resumed a little sober.


    Think about it too, the blood moon wolf king is a nightmare fierce beast, directly rushed in to fight, long ago the battle formation that they hurriedly formed was washed down, why is it so sneaky?


    "Yes, there is only one way to escape, and we will stay here!"


    "It has been prolonged for so long. The rescue team must be nearby. It is easy to find.


    "Since we can kill so many blood moon demon wolves, there is no reason to be able to carry the next round of attack, and stick to the end to win!"


    The wolves everywhere mean that monsters are not invincible.


    Meng Chao''s brain is like a signal tower, which continuously releases powerful and unmatched brain waves, so that the large secretion of superenkephalin in the brains of candidates, suppressing the effect of fear of blood flames to a minimum.


    Candidates headed by Luo Hai and Chu Feixiong once again cheered up.


    Seeing that human beings are not fooled, the howling of the blood moon wolf king became anxious and corrupt.


    Staring at Meng Chao''s eyes, he was extremely bitter.


    After patrolling behind the flames for a while, after all, I was unwilling to drop so many wolves and escape with my tail.


    It exposed sharp fangs to Meng Chao, drawn a **** afterimage, and sprinted at a very high speed.


    "So fast!"


    Meng Chao''s body hair stood up in an instant, the conditioned reflex flashed to the left, his chest was hot and painful, and a large piece of skin was torn off.


    Although the Wolf King is huge, it is by no means awkward and twice as fast as the ordinary demon wolf.


    Staring at the wound on Meng Chao''s chest, the beast''s eyes shone brightly, and a brutal smile appeared, and the blood mist around him was as bright and violent as the fire.


    In an instant, Meng Chao only realized that the world around him turned into a **** color, as if dragged by the wolf teeth into the abyss of death.


    He inhaled a lot of fear blood flames, neurotoxins are wreaking havoc in his brain.


    Every cell is frozen, and the body cannot make a second response except twitching.


    The other students wanted to rescue, but the wolves launched their offensives and rolled around with humans.


    The wolf king jumped up again, covering the blood moon in the night sky.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and waved his knife, and his mind was all the same.


    The wolf king''s fangs are only one meter away from his sword.


    A thin and gigantic figure suddenly appeared.


    He said that he was thin because his figure was a bit sloppy, and his spine was raised high, like a hunchbacked old man.


    Said Kui Wei because his arms were filled with explosive muscles, like two giant cannons firing continuously and hot, as if the whole body''s blood and will were transformed into shells and filled into these two heavy cannons!


    boom! boom!


    The cannon roared, torn the air, and bowed left and right.


    The first punch, just behind the dagger on the neck of the beast, seemed to hit the nail with a hammer, hitting the dagger deep in a few inches, so that the wolf king was desperate to live. No matter how he scratched, he could not pull out the handle.


    The second punch, precisely hit the left side of the wolf king''s left eye, and only heard a click, the animal''s forehead hardened like an iron, was hollowed out, and the left eyeball burst like a balloon filled with blood.


    The **** wolf king, who was still majestic just now, issued a whimper like a dog and retreated behind the pack of wolves.


    "Principal Sun!"


    When Meng Chao woke up like a dream, he recognized the person who saved his life. It was the old principal of the Ninth Middle School, a harmless, sleepy little old man on weekdays.


    At the moment, President Sun''s skin was shrivelled, his chest sunken, his bones burst, and a strand of gray hair fell with the wind.


    The spirit flame burning on his arms is brighter and more violent than any other time, which makes him a **** of war falling from the sky!


    ===========


    The new book is on the shelf.


    The old cow is exhausted. Next, rely on the support of brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 88： Torch of life

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Principal Sun looked back and looked at Meng Chao''s eyes full of approval.


    Then, stride forward and enter the wolves like a hungry tiger.


    Principal Sun''s famed stunt of the former Megatron Red Dragon Army was known as "Devil''s Pestle".


    Guide the violent spirit into the arms, and run at super high speed in the spiritual veins of the arms, forming a "magnetic rotating force" and constructing a "magnetic magnetic field", which can not only turn the arms like steel and iron, but also blast out the sky Boxing flames make everything within a few tens of meters into powder.


    At this moment, there were layers of layers appearing on his arms, and the mysterious and complex spiritual patterns, like the giant pillar of Optimus in the Great Hall of the Great Hall, the blood moon demon wolf covered by his fist, were all broken and broken like being caught in a meat grinder. , The brain is bursting, and the eyes are bursting.


    Some of the more unlucky beasts were bombarded by Principal Sun with his spine, but he was not dead for a while, but he was lying on the ground, spitting pink foam, and his fierce eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Below the wolf king, the strongest blood moon demon wolf opened his mouth of the blood basin and bit towards the right arm of Principal Sun.


    Principal Sun directly put his right arm like a devil into the throat of the beast, pierced through the throat and diaphragm, and squeezed its heart!


    "drink!"


    Principal Sun''s eyes were wide open, he roared like a vajra, the palm of his heart burst into flames, and the animal''s internal organs were burned into coke.


    Another blood moon demon wolf came sneaking from behind him, biting his calf.


    Principal Sun didn''t frown, his big hand was holding the beast''s neck, and he slammed it to the ground. He first dropped a seven-meat and eight primes, and then caught it under the armpit. With a "click", the beast''s head sagged in a twist, and was actually beaten. Principal Sun is dead!


    As crazy as a demon picture, Meng Chao and the candidates were bloody.


    In the mist, the wolf howling was shaking.


    These fierce beasts that were fearless to death were stunned with fear by the more fearless human beings.


    The Wolf King finally retreated.


    It led the remaining pack of wolves, disappeared silently, as if a nightmare disappeared.


    The survivors cheered and wept with joy.


    "Students, I am sorry that this space turbulence disturbance was not detected in advance, which caused everyone an accident."


    Principal Sun wiped a **** face, his arms were still in a swollen and burning battle form, but his face returned to the gentleness of the past, smiling, "However, everyone''s performance is very good, playing what Dragon City youth should be The courage and momentum, your teachers and alma mater, will be proud of you.


    "Relax, I have contacted the rescue team and output the coordinates. They will find here at most ten or twenty minutes. We will be saved."


    "Great!"


    "saved!"


    "Victory!"


    The classmates hugged for the rest of the life.


    "Take a good rest now and force yourself to eat wolf meat, drink wolf blood, and then sit on a pile to adjust your interest rate and restore your strength!"


    Principal Sun''s eyes were brilliant, and he could not refute to say, "Even if there is only one minute left, you must stick to your post and you can''t give the wolves an opportunity. I will protect everyone until the end!"


    With that said, President Sun strode toward the direction of the wolves fleeing.


    He was surrounded by a fiery flame, like a burning torch, illuminating the night and dispelling the fear in the hearts of the candidates.


    With such a master as a patron saint, everyone is very relieved to sit down and rush to heal.


    Meng Chao looked at the old principal''s slightly swaying figure, as well as the spirit of color changing and losing control gradually, but his eyes jumped.


    Principal Sun is injured?


    Just now I saw that the Blood Moon Wolf King was so seriously injured, and there was a dagger stuck in his neck, which must have been done by President Sun.


    It was President Sun who was fighting around the pack of wolves and fighting with the king of wolves to fight for time for them to gather and arm.


    And Principal Sun, who was alone and fighting the wolves, also paid a terrible price. I don''t know how much he hurt?


    "Principal Sun!"


    Meng Chao hurried forward to help the old principal.


    But he found that his skin was hot, like a hot iron plate, he was breathing heavily, and pink bubbles appeared in the nostrils and corners of his mouth.


    "Hush..."


    Principal Sun gestured to keep him silent, and the two walked a few steps into the bushes.


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a large piece of water wet under President Sun''s heart. Although covered with gel and bandages, Yin Hong''s blood still could not stop pouring out.


    This is a fatal injury.


    Principal Sun took such a fatal wound to fight the wolf king, suppress the pack of wolves, and act as the patron saint of the candidates!


    Meng Chao has a complicated mood.


    Principal Sun of the previous life should not have participated in the supervision of the undergraduate actual combat test.


    Because in Meng Chao''s memory fragments, he was seriously injured by the "Cracked Demon Eye Variant" in the mist three days ago, and he lay in the hospital for a long time.


    This was also the reason why Meng Chao reminded President Sun three days ago that he finally turned the old man''s serious injury into a minor one.


    Unexpectedly, this "heroic citizen" adheres to the glorious tradition of "light injury does not fall on the line of fire". Before the injury, he ran to the proctor, and when he encountered the mist, he also jumped into the space.


    Just now Meng Chao saw clearly that Principal Sun is not within the disturbance range of space turbulence, he can obviously stay out of the situation.


    But he first reached out to catch the candidates who were caught in the mist, and found that he didn''t come in time. He jumped in and took the initiative to teleport into the wilderness.


    He took the initiative to send himself to the blood moon wolf king, to fulfill the duties of the invigilator teacher!


    "I hurt President Sun."


    In the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart, a terrible thought suddenly flashed, "If it weren''t for the butterfly effect I set off, Principal Sun would never appear here. If he plays so hard, it is very likely... he will die!"


    Meng Chao was shocked and hurriedly said: "Principal Sun, you still agitate what the spirit can do, sit down and rest, I have a first aid kit here!"


    To display extraordinary power, you have to pay an extraordinary price.


    Using psionic energy to bombard the limits of cells must continuously burn your life.


    Years of fighting with monsters and destroying President Sun''s internal organs and skeleton bones, the formerly famous "heavy artillery" has already become the end of a strong crossbow, otherwise, it will not sit in the position of the headmaster of the Ninth Middle School.


    Now every time this "heavy gun" fires, the "recumbency" will cause amazing damage to itself.


    Repeated battles pushed President Sun to the brink of death, and forced the psionic energy to force the violent power to sway and boil in the bloodline, turning the arms like the reed stick into two heavenly "descending pestles" "This is suicide!


    "Sorry, Meng Chao, I can''t kill it anymore, but I can''t sit down and take back psionic energy."


    Principal Sun smiled calmly, "That animal is very clever, it won''t run far, it must be coldly condensing and watching us in the dark, if it finds me to be a strong foreigner, it will pounce again without hesitation, then Oh no.


    "I have to hold on and release all the spirit flames to scare it until...the rescue team finds us."


    "You will die!"


    Meng Chao anxiously said, "Your current physical condition should be kept quiet in the medical cabin. You shouldn''t even move your little finger. If you use this "magic magnetic rotating power" like crazy, you will burn your own flames while burning your own flames. Life, this is mortal!"


    "Classmate Meng Chao, we will all die."


    Principal Sun said lightly, "I never thought of it as the Red Dragon Army, as the Principal of the Ninth Middle School, as the invigilator teacher, as an ordinary Longcheng citizen, or as an earthman. Be immortal."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but you are different!"


    Meng Chao''s mind was very chaotic and he said indifferently, "You are a hero, you can''t just die in vain!"


    "Me, hero?"


    Principal Sun smiled dumbly, "I''m not a hero. The real hero won''t let so many children be bitten by monsters, and won''t, cough, nor bombard the few blood moon demon wolves in the area, so tired. Like dogs."


    The blood color he coughed out was black.


    This is a symptom of lupus invading the body and corroding organs.


    Meng Chao shook his head vigorously: "In the eyes of me and all the students of the Ninth Middle School, you are the No. 1 hero of Tianzi. You also have to lead the rise of the Nineth Middle School and kill all the First Middle School, Second Middle School and Jianzhong!"


    Principal Sun looked at him for a while: "Okay, then I will make it difficult for me to be a hero!"


    Saying that, the spirit flame on the old man''s arms shone more and more, and the spirit lines came out through the body, turning the "dropping magic pestle" into two lighthouses.


    The darkness was about to move like a wave.


    These two shining lighthouses stood unshakably in the center of darkness.


    "Since I am a hero, there is no reason to retreat!" Principal Sun''s eyes were sharp, and he was decisive.


    Meng Chao was speechless and froze for a long time, he begged: "The rescue team will arrive in a few minutes, the wolf king will also breathe, and the wolves will not come back so soon!"


    Principal Sun''s eyes flashed.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, and immediately understood: "You haven''t contacted the rescue team, just comfort everyone?"


    "Hush, the rescue team will not be far away. Even if you can''t find it here in ten or twenty minutes, you can definitely find it in half an hour and at most an hour."


    Principal Sun said, "And my mission is to do my best to deter these animals before the rescue team arrives, so that they do not dare to come close.


    "Student Meng Chao, instead of worrying about me as a bad old man, you should eat as many monsters and flesh as possible to restore your physical strength and combat effectiveness. In case I die, and the rescue team has not yet come, maybe you have to rely on You can fight for a while by your own blood, to win the hope of survival!"


    The old principal spit out another black blood.


    Blood was like fuel, making the flame around him brighter by a hundred times.


    Looking at the student��s slightly confused eyes, the old principal smiled and pressed on the student��s shoulder: "I am really not a hero, but a normal human being. For human beings, he knows that he must die, he still has to bet on it. Everything, even if you have to do everything you need to do?

 Chapter 89： Knife technique, the ultimate!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    This sentence smashed Meng Chao''s extravagance and persistence like a warhammer.


    He knew the difference between "elite citizen" and "hero citizen".


    It''s not speed, boxing power, IQ, realm, martial arts, spiritual magnetic field, spiritual magnetic rotating force...these can be quantified.


    It is a kind of unshakable and unbreakable determination.


    He knew he couldn''t convince President Sun.


    And he also perceives a pair of greedy and fearful eyes in the dark.


    The wolves did not run far.


    The Wolf King spied them nearby, sticking out his barbed tongue, licking his sharp fangs, and greedy light in his one eye.


    But he was repressed by President Sun''s Lingyan, and he didn''t dare to step over Leichi.


    Meng Chao no longer persuaded, kneeled in front of the old principal on one knee and helped him deal with the wound simply.


    In fact, there is nothing to deal with.


    The old headmaster''s blood had drained long ago.


    The withered meridians and the dry organs also served as fuel, making his final life fire more intense, like a fearless boy.


    Meng Chao swallowed wolf blood and wolf, and has never been so eager for dawn.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. Under the protection of Principal Sun, the candidates sat on piles, went into deep meditation, and recovered one after another.


    Principal Sun is getting weaker and weaker, his heartbeat and breathing more and more rapid, and the flames in his eyes are gradually disordered.


    However, whenever the howling of the monsters was heard not far away, and the wolves were about to move, the old headmaster would clenched his teeth, squeezing out the last point of power in the cell and soul, and let the "devil''s pestle" release the golden blade. , To deter the evil spirits in the dark.


    He persisted for half an hour.


    The old man didn''t groan until the golden dawn appeared a long time ago, and the golden dawn came too late.


    When Meng Chao hugged him, he found that his body was cold and his arms were hot, just like all vitality, they were poured into these two "devil''s pestle".


    The old headmaster lay in his arms and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    It''s like saying: "Sorry, the old man can''t hold on."


    The bright light in his eyes dispersed quickly, like the stars dimmed one by one.


    Every time you inhale, a wound will burst and more blood will flow.


    And every difficult breath, a bunch of pink bubbles would spew out of the nasal cavity.


    Meng Chao did not take the first aid kit.


    He understands that the old principal''s life has been exhausted, like a tree split by lightning, instantly turning the energy accumulated in one hundred years into a burning sky fire, illuminating the entire dark and **** wilderness.


    "Classmate Meng Chao..."


    Principal Sun, who was dying, stared fixedly at the sky above the dark clouds and the blood moon. His eyes seemed to penetrate the Xinghai, seeing far and far, and far and far time.


    "You said, can the future Dragon City be as prosperous as today?"


    The old headmaster finally withdrew his gaze and looked at the students with a smile, asking this question abruptly.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    I don''t know if Principal Sun mentioned it casually, but he still meant something.


    He whispered but firmly said: "Principal Sun, you can rest assured that the future Dragon City will definitely be more prosperous than today!"


    Principal Sun''s darkened eyes gradually shone with hope.


    "So, the future children can live a happier life than today, don''t worry about getting up and running, can it be swallowed by monsters in minutes?"


    The old man asked again, looking forward.


    Meng Chao hesitated for a long time, focusing on the head: "Yes, future children must be happier than today!"


    "That''s good."


    President Sun murmured, the darker his eyes, the brighter his smile, "So, in the future, do we conquer the world and return to the earth?"


    Looking at the expression of the old man''s face full of children expecting lollipops, Meng Chao couldn''t make up anymore, trembling: "Sorry, Principal Sun, I, I, I don''t know the future of us, can we conquer the world, we..."


    What can he say, did he say that he had a nightmare, that the dragon city in his dream would be destroyed in the end?


    Or made up a lie of flowers, saying how Dragon City swept through a thousand armies, with majesty?


    Meng Chao couldn''t say anything, and a deep sense of powerlessness wrapped him up.


    "Silly boy����"


    Principal Sun smiled dumbly, and Lingyan''s burning palm was gently placed on his shoulder, and the spirit patterns on his arms shone in turn, and the final "spiritual magnetic turning force" was burned into the depth of the student''s right arm. The world doesn��t matter, as long as..."


    His voice faded gradually.


    Like a candle in the wind, it will go out at any time.


    Meng Chao put his ear close to the headmaster��s chest before he heard the vibration in his chest: ��Just don��t be conquered by another world.��


    When I looked up, the old principal''s smile had solidified.


    Meng Chao clenched the old principal Wu''s burning palm and remained silent for a long time.


    The Blood Moon Wolf King appeared again.


    Almost as soon as Principal Sun stopped breathing, the **** smell in the air became stronger.


    The wolf howl of misfortune sounded in the depths of the jungle. Those beasts did not hide their hungry, scarlet eyes.


    Principal Sun is right, the wolves have been patrolling around, and have not left for more than half a second.


    Unless he kept burning his life and turning it into a torch to illuminate a small light, Meng Chao and others would never insist that dawn would come.


    Even now, President Sun��s flesh and blood has stopped working, but his strongest spirit is still like a volcanic eruption, impacting the entire planet��s magnetic field, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, turning into a little bit of light.


    The light is like an invisible barrier, blocking humans and monsters.


    Under the human spirit, the Blood Moon Wolf King curled up, dormant, and hesitated.


    The beast knew that Principal Sun was dead.


    But it clearly felt that the deceased headmaster Sun was still full, surging, and bursting with a force that made him feel awe.


    Just like the pair of thundering "descending pestles", they still bowed left and right, bombarding its head fiercely.


    At this moment, the Blood Moon Wolf King was also seriously injured.


    The dagger stuck on the cervical vertebrae touched its spinal cord, making it staggered and limp.


    The left skull was deeply sunken, and the huge pressure of cerebral hemorrhage caused a ray of blood to mix with broken bones and continuously blasted out.


    The left eyeball is completely violent, and it is pulled out of the eye socket like a rotten grape. It is connected by a poor nerve cable. Every time you shake your head, it will bring a tingling pain.


    The pain caused him to be both angry and frightened. He was unsure whether it would be a retreat in vain, swept the ground, and lost the status of the wolf king. Try your own taste.


    Yes, that terrible old man is dead.


    But the spiritual flame rushing out of the depths of his brain spread to the younger human being holding him, causing the young man to burn, exuding the same, more and more terrifying momentum.


    The wolf dynasty Meng Chao made a wailing howl, and the surviving right eye released a fierce and cunning light.


    It waved its paw towards the city.


    As if to say: "Run, put down this **** corpse and run back to your shiny nest, I spare you not to die!"


    Meng Chao understood the meaning of Blood Moon Wolf King.


    Indeed, the number of wolves is now greatly reduced, and almost all blood moon demon wolves are bruised.


    It is impossible for the wolf king to start a large-scale hunt to kill all humans.


    But it desperately needed a bloodier and brutal killing to reshape its authority and keep its position as leader.


    He was afraid, he didn''t want to chew on Meng Chao''s hard bones, he just wanted to kill a few candidates, and fled back to his nest to recover.


    If Meng Chao turned around and ran away, he would probably survive.


    The mission of "Blood Moon Killer" is to escape from the siege of wolves.


    As long as you save a small life, you can get five thousand contributions.


    And with his score, there is no problem in entering the undergraduate course, even if it is not the ace major of Ace University, but he can use the contribution value exchange to improve the efficiency of learning to the extreme. , Can fly into the sky.


    Escape seems to be the most rational choice.


    but����


    For human beings, knowing that they will die is undoubtedly, they still have to bet on everything, even if they have to do everything they have to do.


    Meng Chao gently, carefully, solemnly put down the old principal''s body.


    On the face of the wolf king, there was a smile of cool humanity, as if to say: "This is right, boy, this is right."


    Meng Chao also smiled at it, and then grabbed the war blade with a curled blade, a broken mouth, and a chain saw.


    The wolf king''s smile froze, as if he had been lashed out by humans.


    "You want to let me go? I can''t spare you!"


    Go **** task, go **** contribution value, go **** undergraduate.


    At this moment, Meng Chao had only one thought in his head.


    He is going to take over the old principal''s "devil''s pestle" and poke it all the way from the beast''s throat to its butt!


    ""Hundred Wars Sword", the ultimate state, let me burst!"


    One month before the college entrance examination, Meng Chao accumulated more than 5,000 contributions.


    In the actual combat test just now, there is still a way to encourage and rescue, and in the process of hunting the blood moon demon wolf, he has accumulated nearly two thousand contribution value, and the proficiency of the "Hundred Wars Knife Method" is also close to the "perfect level".


    At this moment, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, and blasted all the contribution values ??into the "Hundred Wars Blade Method" in one breath.


    From the past to the future, this sword has been used by countless Dragon City people to swing towards the snake, ant, jackal, tiger, leopard, and monster weirdness to the extreme!


    What is "ultimate"?


    The so-called "perfect" has already represented the limit of technology, every detail is perfect, every action is in accordance with the ergonomics and life science, and in theory, there is no room for improvement.


    But human beings have never been a reasonable creature.


    Any law is used to break.


    While the technology is perfected to achieve perfection, the anger, hatred, the determination to protect, the faith to survive, and the will to revenge are all compressed into the sword and iron fist, and a fatal blow that is completely unconventional is exploded.


    This is the **** "ultimate"!

 Chapter 90： Extraordinary, breakthrough!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom!"


    Meng Chao felt that his cerebral cortex was suffering from a volcanic eruption and a carpet bombing.


    The ultimate knife from the future is far beyond the limit he can bear.


    His blood veins and tendons shrank at a rate visible to the naked eye, and he was about to be sucked up by the "Hundred Wars Sword".


    Tinder is not invincible.


    The more powerful skills you exchange, the more energy you consume and the more terrible the price you pay.


    The wolf blood and wolf meat that have just been swallowed are instantly absorbed by the uncontrolled cells. Not only can it not meet the consumption of cells, but it can increase the sense of hunger by ten times.


    While the Wolf King was still deterred by President Sun''s remaining magnetic field of life, Meng Chao fumbled around on his body and felt the snake gall and heart of the Broken Blade Python.


    These two pieces of material contain energy that is too domineering, less than a last resort, and cannot be swallowed directly.


    Meng Chao couldn''t take care of so many, and exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth. With three mouthfuls, he tore the snake heart and gallbladder and swallowed it.


    Feeling unsatisfied, I also found out seven or eight potent potions from the first aid kit. No matter 3, 21, as long as it contains rich energy, all of it is injected into the body.


    boom!


    It was like a flaming bomb exploding fiercely between the internal organs.


    The flowing flame spreads between blood and nerves.


    Meng Chao knelt on the ground, hands clasped in his neck, and wanted to vomit, only spitting heat flowed out.


    Every blood vessel and nerve has become a golden snake dance, even the gene chain has its own life, twisting the most primitive and brutal dance.


    Ten thousand golden snakes flooded into the brain at the same time, disturbing thousands of memory fragments of previous life. He seemed to return to the end of the world again, hearing the unwilling roar of thousands of people before he died, feeling the sadness and anger of those souls.


    He held his head tightly and gave an inhuman growl.


    Dark golden blood ran out of fingers.


    The Blood Moon Wolf King finally launched his final sprint.


    Like a destructive blood blade, he drove him into the air at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    The bloodshot roots of Meng Chao''s eyes were broken, and both eyes were dyed crimson.


    He felt no pain at all.


    Painful nerves have been overloaded by the raging psionic energy.


    Now he is full of thunder and fire.


    In the interlacing of electricity and fire, a new door slowly opened.


    "this is--"


    Behind Meng Chao, many candidates discovered that the wolf pack had made a comeback, and was about to draw a sword to face the battle, and suddenly saw an incredible scene.


    They saw that the blood moon wolf king rushed in front of Meng Chao in three rises and falls like a burning cannonball, knocking him into the air.


    Then he jumped up and opened the big mouth of the blood basin, biting Meng Chao''s shoulder in the air.


    The dagger-like fangs penetrated deeply into Meng Chao''s shoulder blades and penetrated from behind.


    However, the mortal Meng Chao is undoubtedly shining, and the skin shows a crystal clear texture.


    He seemed to turn into a magnet, attracting the psionic energy in the void constantly flashing.


    From the original invisible aura, it turned into shining light particles, scrambling to rush into his body, forming a spirit pattern of open teeth and claws, from the **** shoulder blade, all the way to the trembling fingertips.


    "Break through to death, battle to be extraordinary!"


    The candidates looked at this scene with mixed feelings.


    The so-called "transcendence" was originally not a step-by-step procedure in a laboratory or a practice field, but a power that mankind could only realize when he was facing a desperate situation in order to protect what must be protected and smash the limit of life.


    Half a century ago, the martyrs who had just traveled to a different realm were fighting in this way when they knew nothing about psionic energy and cultivation.


    At this moment, Meng Chao also embarked on the path of his predecessors!


    Psionic energy rushed in madly, resonating with the magnetic field of life, forming a rotating force of spiritual magnetism, so that even if his shoulder blades were penetrated, he could still lift the war sword and cut the beast''s brain.


    The ultimate battle of the swordsmanship, even if it is only a half-foot away, can stimulate the momentum of killing everything.


    "Click", the sword is in the middle of the beast''s skull.


    It is a pity that although the knife method has reached the ultimate, the blitzknife has been scarred already, exceeding the criticality of metal fatigue.


    The blade was half an inch embedded in the wolf king''s skull, and it was broken from the middle, leaving only a handle.


    Otherwise, this knife can crack the head of the wolf king.


    Even now, the wolf king is desperate, shaking left and right, trying to throw Meng Chao off his body.


    But it was just that it took the initiative to bite Meng Chao, the monster''s fangs and human bones stuck together.


    Meng Chao yelled again, "Mang Niu Jue" launched, contracting the muscles around the shoulder blades like iron.


    How can I get rid of it easily?


    It can only jump up and down in a frenzy, with Meng Chao rushing in the jungle, I do not know how to collapse the big tree, how many mountains and rocks.


    Meng Chao was bruised and bruised, still holding the head of the wolf king.


    He wanted to reach out to reach the dagger on the wolf king''s neck, but the wolf king noticed him and took him to an indestructible rock again and again.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness gradually blurred, but he felt that his right arm was extremely swollen and hot.


    It seems that there are three magma-like heat flows, which are galloping, circulating, and rotating at super high speed in the blood vein.


    "this is--"


    On Meng Chao''s right arm, countless spirit patterns flashed exactly like President Sun.


    There was also a little bit of fireflies, rising from the place where Principal Sun fell, rushing into his right arm, following the nerve and reaching the brain.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to see the heroic posture of President Sun when he was young.


    Seeing how he introduced psionic energy into his body, he used the magical magnetic rotating power to exhibit the magical skill of "dropping the pestle".


    Seeing how he wields the "devil''s pestle", blasting countless monsters into flesh, striking the fierce name of "heavy cannon".


    Looking at it, the spiritual magnetic field that constructs the "Devil''s Pestle" is like a red hot iron, which is burned into Meng Chao''s right arm.


    "Is it you, Principal Sun, is this yours... hero?" Meng Chao murmured in his heart.


    The outside world is a place with extremely strong spiritual power.


    Even if the hero falls, the magnetic field of life may explode in an instant, deeply affecting the surrounding humans.


    The birth of a true hero requires time and good fortune and long-term gestation.


    In the case of serious injuries, President Sun madly released the fire of life and squeezed all the spiritual power into it. It was not easy to become a hero.


    But at least, when he reached the end of his life, he still had time to pass on his last strength, through brain wave resonance and magnetic resonance, to the new generation.


    This is the magic club.


    You are a snake, insect, mouse, ant, jackal, tiger, leopard, demon, ghost, and unified fist!


    The three spiritual veins on Meng Chao''s right arm emerged clearly, turning into a circle like a spiral, a mysterious and complicated gorgeous tattoo.


    With the crackling of his bones, his right arm swelled for a round, as if wearing a set of armor formed by the condensation of dark golden flames.


    Put your fingers together and replace the knife with your hand.


    The spirit flame rushed out into a three-foot blade.


    Principal Sun''s final "Magic Pestle", plus the future version of "Hundred Wars Sword", the ultimate!


    The two supernatural powers are combined into one.


    "puff!"


    Meng Chao gave up the dagger on the neck of the wolf king, and smashed his right arm, which will burst in the next second, into the left eye of the wolf king!


    The left eye of Wolf King was already exploded by Principal Sun.


    It wasn''t until the burst of severe pain in the brain domain that it reacted, where could it be?


    It heard a "zizi" grilling sound.


    That''s the monster''s brain, the sound that was burned by human will.


    The wolf king screamed, and the force of the bite suddenly weakened.


    Meng Chao screamed, psionic power, arm rotation, five fingers torn like five iron hooks.


    Deep inside the wolf king''s eye socket, there was a roar of meat.


    The blood and brain plasma accompanied by the spirit flame of the nightmare fierce beast, spewed out like a volcanic eruption, and hit Meng Chao''s face.


    Meng Chao felt that a meteor shower had bombarded his facial features.


    And overloading the ultimate realm of "Devil''s Pestle" and "Hundred Wars Sword" also makes every meridian and every cell in the body scream.


    This is a tug-of-war game over hell.


    The most likely result is that humans and monsters fall into the abyss of destruction together.


    But he didn''t care.


    Principal Sun��s thin and magnificent back, what he said before he died, and countless citizens�� unwilling roars in the end days...all this turned into a raging anger, spurring the raging flames, through his arm, Slammed into the beast''s head.


    The monster''s hiss was suppressed by the roar of humans.


    The blood flame of fear was shattered by the light of will.


    In the end, Meng Chao''s entire arm passed through the **** moon wolf king''s cracked eye socket, and his shoulders fell into his head.


    Crush the brain, cut the nerve connections, and tear off all the blood vessels. If you want human life, humans will take your soul, so that you will never be born!


    Meng Chao finally saw fear, confusion and remorse in the left eye of the Blood Moon Wolf King.


    It is horrified by the ferocity of mankind.


    Confused how such a small body can contain such a violent flame.


    Regret should not seek death, provoking such a human.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    Meng Chao groaned in a hurry, but he didn''t know what he was holding.


    Blood Moon Wolf King issued the last scream.


    This nightmare beast that once dominated hundreds of monsters and dominated the king in the depths of the mist finally collapsed at the feet of humans.


    Meng Chao also fell.


    Like sinking into a dark swamp, physical functions are deprived of items.


    Only the strange fire in the corner of the eye is still settled faithfully, and it quickly jumps out of the total contribution value for killing the super beast and completing the task.


    Meng Chao smiled and didn''t even care about the rising numbers.


    "It turns out that it''s so refreshing to kill Super Beast, to **** the tinder, what contribution value, it doesn''t matter at all, just for this unparalleled pleasure, I will have it next time... Hey, wait, how much, this wave How much contribution has been harvested?


    "Complete the "Blood Moon Killer" quest, contribution value +9999! To defeat the strong, kill the blood moon wolf king, contribution value +5545! Inherit the legacy of the heroes and citizens, contribution value +5045, and awaken extraordinary skills "!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    On top of a series of shining figures, the clouds are scattered, the red sun is thin, and it is a grand and magnificent.


    Dozens of armored airships, tearing the clouds and bringing the golden mansions.


    Cheers rang around the rest of the life after the robbery.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a trance, he saw the magnificent golden mansions, converging to look like President Sun.


    Principal Sun is smiling.


    He also smiled at President Sun, pillowing his hot right arm, and falling asleep with a smile.

 Chapter 91： The Mystery of the Other World

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao had two dreams alternately day and night.


    In his first dream, he seemed to become the way that President Sun was when he was young. From the ignorant, the big-headed soldiers, after various trainings in military camps, city ruins and monster mountains, gradually grew into "heavy artillery."


    Rich combat experience and the construction of the "Magic Pestle" spiritual magnetic field, all kinds of details are crystal clear like glass, blending with his previous life memories, giving him a deeper understanding of the word "extraordinary".


    The second dream is much more interesting and stranger.


    Meng Chao dreamed that he had become the Blood Moon Wolf King.


    He dreamed that he had grown wild hair, sharp fangs and slender claws, commanding the pack of wolves, galloping in the wilderness, sprinting in the mist, making the blood flow surging, the blood of fear raging wildly.


    Observe, dormant, surround, charge, bite, bite.


    Fighting for the throne, licking the wound, devouring the weak without mercy, and surrendering to the more powerful super beast.


    This is the law of the outside world engraved deep in the genes.


    In a trance, he has forgotten the identity of mankind and learns to hunt, think and survive in a monster way.


    However, in the more obscure and distorted dream at the other end, he saw a huge cave or a crack in the ground with a lot of silver glittering, which was not natural equipment.


    There is also a sticky, gurgling blood pool.


    And each tree is nearly 100 meters high, like a towering tree-shaped deformed plant.


    Between the branches, there are huge, red **** cocoons.


    In the blood pool and blood cocoon, all kinds of strange nightmare creatures are bred.


    This scene made him instantly sober.


    Take a deep breath, the nose is sweet.


    Twisting his hands and feet slightly, he found himself lying in a very advanced medical cabin.


    The whole body was filled with mucus similar to hot chocolate, and the pain turned into a weak sense of numbness, as if there were thousands of small fish swimming around, gently pecking at the wound, very comfortable.


    There was no light on the ceiling, but there was a faint blue mango.


    It is inexplicably reassuring and produces a feeling of tranquility and security.


    "saved."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, blinked hard, the fire was still there, and there was a faint golden awn around the flame.


    [Current contribution value: 31453]


    Below is a list of new skills to be awakened.


    Just looking at the prefixes are all kinds of "intermediate", "advanced", "unanimous".


    The awakened skills and proficiency are also rising, basically reaching the master level, and several skills have reached the perfect level.


    "It feels so good to contribute. How can it be spent with so many contributions?" Meng Chao burst into tears.


    However, when he saw the price of awakening advanced skills, he couldn''t laugh immediately.


    "What, awakening "Listen to Cicada Power" requires 8888? Awakening "Magnetic Field Acceleration Method" requires 15000? Awakening "Advanced Shot Technique" requires 19000? Even performing an "Intermediate Healing Technique" requires 9999!


    "Because the life limit has been exceeded, has inflation been caused?"


    Meng Chao lifted his right arm from the "chocolate slime".


    He didn''t know how long he slept, and the wounds on his body disappeared, leaving only a thin layer of scabs, and the scab shells in many places had fallen off, exposing pink new meat.


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed, and he saw a layer of faint, colorful smoke-like energy ripples floating in the void, slowly breathing into his right arm as he breathed.


    Just like intravenous injection, it is cold and refreshing, and you can clearly feel the existence of the three spiritual veins.


    Gently fist, try to stir the three spirit veins with your mind. On the right arm, spirit patterns emerge, such as dark golden gorgeous tattoos, and at the same time exude the fierceness of the Baizhan saber and the majesty of the magic devil.


    "Aura comes into the body and the spirit pattern emerges. This is the first weight of the extraordinary realm!


    "I''m really in the moment of life and death, breaking through the shackles of life and becoming a transcendent!"


    Meng Chao has mixed feelings.


    With the eyes closed, the first picture that appeared in front of him was the figure of President Sun burning like a torch.


    "Old principal, don''t worry, we humans will never be conquered by outsiders!"


    Meng Chao leapt from the medical cabin and stretched out a lazy waist.


    He found this to be a single room with a very good environment.


    In addition to the medical devices filled with pipelines, there are two pots of seemingly natural green plants in the corner.


    No matter the plant, or the space occupying the plant itself, it exudes a luxurious taste.


    Next to the medical cabin is a small sofa with a little girl curled up on it, sleepy and sleepy, and keeps pouting, like eating a delicious meal in a dream.


    It is Bai Jiacao.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at the side cabinet next to the sofa, there is a sister''s schoolbag hanging on it, and workbooks are spread out.


    It seemed that she was asleep while guarding herself while doing homework, doing and doing.


    Meng Chao crept past and checked his sister''s homework.


    This is a set of application questions, all of which are various force formulas, combat power output, and calculation of the ultimate defense of various monsters.


    Involving very complex multivariate equations and matrices, enough space is left under each question.


    But every time Bai Jiacao was scrawling and dancing, he even fabricated a few non-existent formulas and swiped a large stroke to get the answer directly.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and was about to wake up the little girl, criticizing her for doing nothing.


    After a moment of mental arithmetic, she was surprised to find that her answers were all correct.


    There is no reference answer later in this question set.


    That is to say, the little girl saw the answer in an instant, but was too lazy to write so many long-winded problem-solving processes.


    Meng Chao secretly uttered his tongue. He said that this is also the ability of "Night Demon Bloodline"?


    Having said that, Meng Chao has been thinking about one thing.


    Where did the blood of the night demon from Bai Jiacao come from?


    It stands to reason that since it is a "blood vein", it is of course inherited.


    But Meng Chao is very certain that Bai Suxin, an adoptive mother, is an ordinary citizen who has never shown any extraordinary power.


    Dad Meng Yishan is the same.


    The little girl and her parents were carved out of a mold, she should not be a natural witch.


    Also, in theory, she has ruled out all the "mines" of the little girl''s blackening, but together they only reduced her blackening probability by less than ten percentage points.


    In other words, there is a critical turning point on her growth path.


    What exactly is that?


    "How did the little girl get the "Night Demon Bloodline"? I have no impression on this matter. It seems that it has nothing to do with the family, but that some people or forces in the society must have a chance to investigate.


    "By the way, and the dreams I made during my deep sleep. If I dreamed that I would become the blood moon wolf king, it was disturbed by the intense brain waves before it died. What about those blood pools and blood cocoons?


    "Isn''t the monster born naturally, but artificially created?


    "No, I have dissected many monsters. Their reproductive system is normal. There is no trace of artificial modulation in their bodies... At least, low-level monsters are definitely not.


    "However, if you think about it carefully, if it is a purely natural product, following the law of weak meat and strong food, it is impossible for decades to go to the steel defense line that will impact humanity? This does not meet the instinct of survival!"


    Meng Chao suddenly discovered that even after returning from the end, he still knew nothing about the mysterious alien world.


    There are still too many secrets and truths to be answered one by one until he has more powerful power.


    However, when he turned to the previous page of his workbook and saw a cartoon drawn by Bai Jiacao in the blank space, he could not help laughing again.


    The caricature depicts two stickman with big heads in tender strokes.


    One of them had pigtails, his head was full of anger, and there was a dialog box next to it that read: "Wake up, brother!"


    The guy lying down has his eyes like XX, his tongue is still spitting out, and he pulls it to the side.


    I really don''t know. Does this dead girl care about him or curse him?


    Meng Chao reached out and pinched the little girl''s nose.


    At first, Bai Jiacao didn''t respond, so he still pouted.


    After five seconds, something went wrong, and the small face gradually bulged, like a fat fish surfacing.


    Then, on the bulging cheeks, a round of blush floated, and the lips and eyelashes fluttered together.


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and jumped from the small sofa.


    "It hurts, who dares to attack the girl?"


    The little girl covered her nose and groaned, seeing it was Meng Chao''s moment, and her talking eyes were full of joy.


    But in the next second, he responded, put away his rejoicing, and replaced his face with anger, "You demon, bully me as soon as you wake up!"


    "Who told you to ruin my image on paper, really want to paint, and make me look more handsome!" Meng Chao smiled.


    Every time he bullies the night witch, it makes him happy!


    "you����"


    Bai Jiacao blushed, but she didn''t expect that the little secret she smeared was discovered by the bad brother. She rubbed her nose for a while, and her attention was attracted by Meng Chao''s right arm again, exclaiming, "Brother, you learned badly. Tattoo!"


    "Nonsense, this is a sign that the spirit can stir in the bloodline, which means that the elder brother has penetrated the "spiritual vein" and become the legendary extraordinary person, hey, great!"


    Meng Chao held the right wrist with his left hand, trying to control the rotating force of the spiritual magnet.


    At first, the spiritual power was restless and uncontrollable.


    Just like teenagers who have just entered adolescence, it is difficult to do whatever they want and relax freely.


    But when I practiced a few more times, I gradually became comfortable and able to bend and stretch.


    He shook his arm, and the spiral dark golden tattoos disappeared under his skin and disappeared.


    "Wow����"


    Bai Jiacao''s small eyes straightened and said, "Brother, are you uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor immediately."


    "No hurry, my parents, how long have I slept?"


    Meng Chao feels good about himself.


    There are really sequelae. It��s not a big deal to spend "Intermediate Therapy" to be a whole body health care. It should not be a problem.


    Now he is more concerned about the 5523 examination room, as well as college entrance examination results.


    "You have been sleeping for seven days and seven nights, and your parents are too anxious. Fortunately, Dr. Su Yuan comforted them and said that this is a very common phenomenon after a sudden awakening. It is equivalent to a ``system upgrade and restart'''' and will wake up soon."


    Bai Jiacao said, "My parents just went out for dinner. I came to look at you during the summer vacation. Brother, I heard that you performed very well in actual combat tests. You also became a hero. These days, the school, the Education Bureau. , The major media, including the army and the extraordinary towers, many people came to see you, boasting about you, it��s true and false, yes, and a reporter interviewed me!"


    "What kind of hero am I?"


    Meng Chaoxin said that it was the real hero like President Sun, and he was still far away.


    The little girl''s last sentence made him stunned for a second, and hurriedly said, "Wait, didn''t you say anything to the reporter?"


    "Of course not. I told you the truth. The reporter asked me, what do you do at home, what drives you to become a hero? I said, you study hard at home, hide in the room all day, and browse underground life science forums "! Bai Jiacao said very seriously.


    ============


    She was listed yesterday, and many brothers and sisters are very supportive, let Lao Niu be grateful.


    As of now, we have five leaders, thanks to the leader Mu Yuan, thanks to the leader of the loose heart, thanks to the leader of taiwuwux, thanks to the leader of the boss domineering, thanks to the leader of Yongye Aurora.


    Of course, I would also like to thank all the guru, the host, the rudder, the deacon, the disciples, the apprentices... all the friends who strongly support the old cow, so that I can support my family and make my code safe.


    I really want to list all of your names here, but if you count more than words, you still have to thank everyone in your heart?


    Today''s four-day change is over. Everyone supports you so much. The old man gritted his teeth and strives to continue to break out tomorrow. He will never let down the expectations of brothers and sisters. Come on and work hard!

 Chapter 92： Top 100 in the city!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "..."


    Meng Chao restrained the urge to grab the little girl''s cheek and asked, "How is the 5523 exam room, how many people were killed or injured?"


    "I read the news, it seems that some candidates suffered an accident." The little girl said.


    "Ah..." Meng Chao has mixed tastes.


    The death of his peers is certainly distressing.


    But in the past life without the guardian of President Sun, the number of casualties is likely to exceed 100.


    Nearly a hundred people have changed their destiny and hope to enter university for further study and play a more important role in the future.


    Principal Sun is spirited in heaven, should he be pleased?


    "Don��t be sad, brother, just like I can��t stop Grandma Wang��s sacrifice, you��ve tried your best. When I heard that the rescue team found you, you were like a rotten watermelon with hundreds of knives inserted. Super Beast''s head is not put!"


    Granny Wang''s sacrifice, and her brother''s bravery, made the little girl more sensible.


    Although, for example, it is not appropriate, it will finally comfort people.


    She thought about it, carefully pulled out a wooden box covered with red velvet from the bedside table, opened it like a treasure, and placed two silver and one copper, and three medals.


    "This is your medal, everyone thinks you are brave, really!" the little girl said seriously.


    The first silver medal is a boxy city, with a roaring dragon on it, and the words "Citizens of Merit on Level 3" below.


    This is a proof of merit made by the survival committee, commonly known as the "Dragon Chapter".


    The second silver medal is in the shape of a five-pointed star, with a pattern of crossed swords as a gun mount to hold a murderous cannon.


    This is a certificate of military achievements issued by the Red Dragon Army, commonly known as the "gun seal".


    The third bronze medal has a rectangular shape, with a towering tower above it, surrounded by stars, shining brightly.


    This is the proof of the achievements of the extraordinary persons issued by the extraordinary tower, commonly known as the "star medal".


    Longcheng is a lone army in a foreign country. In order to encourage citizens to fight the enemy bravely, it attaches great importance to the assessment of military merit.


    The three systems of citizens, soldiers, and superheroes all have their own merits and promotion systems.


    The medals are divided into five levels, iron, bronze, silver, gold, and the most noble, and the most difficult to obtain, the "blood badge" stained by the blood of martyrs.


    Each level represents different grades of bonuses, bonus points for college entrance examination, employment and civil service recruitment, early admission under the same conditions, tax relief for self-employment, queue order and area size when applying for public rental housing, etc. and many more.


    As long as you make military achievements, you can benefit from life, work and cultivation.


    Two silver medals represent third-class merit.


    A bronze medal represents fourth-class merit.


    Because the difficulty of this year''s undergraduate actual combat test is particularly high, candidates are entitled to military treatment for casualties, and Meng Chao broke through the life limit in the fierce battle.


    Therefore, the three major institutions awarded him honors at the same time, at least three or fifty points to the college entrance examination.


    Meng Chao is a layman.


    In the face of the Blood Moon Wolf King, of course, he was angry and rushed to the crown, and his brain was blank. Even if he posted 500 yuan, he must kill this animal.


    But afterwards, it was officially recognized that the material and spiritual harvests were both pleasing, and my heart was still beautiful.


    He put the medal on his chest and scratched his head at the little girl.


    "Look at you like that." Bai Jiacao pouted, "Next time, I will also have my own medal, which must be more and more powerful than you!"


    As I said, my parents came back to work after dinner.


    Seeing his son wake up, he was naturally overjoyed, and the whole family clung together.


    My parents gave Meng Chao a pill.


    His college entrance examination is completely fine.


    There was a space crack in the 5523 test room, which was nearly an hour shorter than other test rooms.


    However, many of the candidates who were sent to the wilderness fought bravely, demonstrating the demeanor of the earth''s youth.


    Their every move is recorded by the instrument they carry with them. Even if they are disturbed, many data can be recovered.


    Candidates who have never met before can also cross-check the testimony, as well as the corpses and wounds of the blood moon demon wolf as evidence, it is not difficult to rate their performance.


    Especially Meng Chao.


    Luo Hai and others have proved that it was he who was the first to stand by and wait for help, the first to kill the blood moon demon wolf, and the first to sing a song, gathered a large number of candidates and encouraged the courage of the students.


    When the rescue team arrived, he also saw him put his entire arm into the head of the wolf king.


    The thrilling scene was shocked by the strong people.


    According to the principle of "actively helping fellows, doubling points", Meng Chao received an additional hundreds of points.


    In addition to the extra points brought by the three medals, his overall score ranks 39th in the city.


    "so tall?"


    Meng Chao was shocked himself.


    In just over a month, from the city''s 100,000 people, it passed all the way and rushed to the top 100 in the city, just like opening.


    Wait, he really seems to be hanging.


    After thinking for a while, I asked again: "Yes, my little sister said that this is a blue capsule medical center. Why am I here, isn''t it expensive?"


    The mother is here to replace the joints, and acquaintances would add millions of discounts and extras.


    Can you let him go out of the hospital without digging out 18 million?


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Someone pays."


    Bai Suxin explained that in the case of an accident like Meng Chao and the achievement of war, no matter the education bureau, insurance company or the three official institutions that award medals, they will bear the medical expenses.


    In the first few days, he enjoyed the best treatment for free in the critically ill ward of a public hospital.


    But when he was out of danger, someone suggested that he be transferred to a private medical center.


    Not to say that private must be better than public.


    But there are many cutting-edge medical programs, and expensive drugs that have not yet been included in the reimbursement range cannot be used casually in public hospitals.


    "This matter was proposed by my old Mr. Ning She, and Yan Group also participated. They introduced many famous doctors and formed a joint medical team with Dr. Su Yuan from here."


    Bai Su said, "Your father said that Mr. Ning is trustworthy, and Yan is a big company. Dr. Su Yuan is also very dedicated to my treatment. Besides, the environment here is always better than public hospitals. Just think about it and transfer you coming.


    "As for the cost of treatment, private hospitals can reimburse the government for half of the remaining money. Both Ning Lao and Yan''s have taken it over. Their statement is very strange,''Just express our gratitude to the old man who passed the fire'', that is Who?"


    Meng Chao coughed: "Mom, that''s the master I mentioned in the last life science forum."


    "what?"


    Bai Suxin was shocked, "Are you still studying on an unhealthy website?"


    "..." You have spoken to the line, how can everyone say the same!


    "By the way, there is another big man, Master Soulbreaker Luo Wu, who has also obtained a lot of precious herbs and promised to bear your medical expenses."


    Bai Suxin wondered, "Chao''er, how do you know Master Luo Wu, that''s the strongest in heaven!"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, and immediately reacted.


    In the same examination room as himself, Luo Hai, the president of Jianzhong''s student, is the son of Luo Wu, the soul-broken sword.


    Does Master Luo Wu think that his heroic performance saved his son''s life, so he also saved his own life?


    Or does it have a deeper purpose?


    "Brother, I found that you know a lot of people recently."


    Bai Jiacao said brightly, "In addition to Master Luo Wu, when you were in a coma, two younger sisters also came to see you, one is the granddaughter of Mr. Ning, and the other is rippled princess Yan Feirou-Ning. Even if the granddaughter of the old gentleman, this Yan Feirou, isn��t that the young lady you hunched back in front of the TV, pouting your ass, carefully using a magnifying glass, why did she come to see you?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao tilted his head and thought for a while, "Maybe she admires heroes in particular?"


    Bai Jiacao is about to vomit, and the handsome-looking doctor Su Yuan has been surrounded by a group of white coats to the ward.


    Behind me was Ning She who was full of joy.


    He came to see Dr. Su Yuan for reexamination and happened to meet Meng Chao.


    "From the monitoring of physiological parameters, you have recovered very well. How are you feeling now?"


    Dr. Su Yuan put his hand on Meng Chao''s shoulder.


    Meng Chao immediately felt that there were several very comfortable warm currents that slowly flowed and grew like big tree roots in his body.


    Dr. Su Yuan said strangely that Meng Chao''s body is the most "starved" he has ever seen. The cell activity is several times higher than that of ordinary people. The genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients taken in these days are all bought on the market with money. Good things you can''t find.


    Not to mention ordinary people, many of the powerful people who arrived at Samsung did not eat as well as Meng Chao.


    The average newcomer can''t bear such a powerful energy tonic. Just like a three-year-old kid eating ginseng as a carrot, there will definitely be an accident.


    Meng Chao''s body is like a black hole, no matter how many treasures are stuffed into it, all digested and absorbed, without a trace.


    It is also because he made the military achievements, the official reimbursement of half of the cost, the remaining half, and Ningshe Me, Yanshi Group and the broken soul sword Luo Wu shared to support such a luxurious treatment plan.


    I really don''t know, where he absorbed so much energy, where is he hiding?


    Meng Chao knew that this was the reason for the growing fire.


    But there are many talents in the Dragon City, so there is nothing to hide.


    "I feel pretty good, because there are some seven-colored smoke floating in front of me," Meng Chao said.


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin glanced at each other. Why didn''t they see the seven-color smoke and haze?


    Bai Jiacao stopped talking and shrank back into the corner.


    "This is Reiki, do you remember that you are extraordinary on the battlefield, you can naturally see Reiki."


    Dr. Su Yuan said, "We can see things because the visual system converts visible light into electrical pulse signals.


    "In different creatures, this transformation ability has its strengths and weaknesses.


    "Canine creatures can only read information in different gray levels, but cannot recognize colors. The eyes of shrimps have sixteen different color sensors.


    "Originally, the human visual system has more than a hundred times more color and light sensor than shrimp. It can see tens of thousands of colors in a very wide range from infrared to ultraviolet. In theory, it can also directly see electromagnetic waves. , Planetary magnetic field, life magnetic field, aura, stellar storm and many other natural phenomena and energy bodies.


    "However, in ordinary people, most of the visual sensors are in a dormant state. Only when the life limit is exceeded, these sensors will be turned on one by one and see the increasingly gorgeous and real world.


    "The ability to see Reiki is the simplest criterion for distinguishing ordinary people from extraordinary people."

 Chapter 93： Spiritual issues

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Congratulations, Meng Xiaoyou, finally embarked on the extraordinary road!" Ning She smiled.


    "Our family is also beyond the ordinary?" Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were shocked and happy.


    "Finished, my elder brother has become extraordinary, wouldn''t I have been bullied by him for a lifetime!" Bai Jiacao was in a mixed mood.


    Meng Chao was still calm, raised his right arm and moved a bit, feeling the slow flow of spiritual energy in the veins, saying: "I remember everything that happened that day, I heard that a breakthrough in a near-death state is very likely to happen The sequelae, also commonly known as the''remnant star transcendence'', are incomplete, right?"


    Dr. Su Yuan hesitated and nodded, "Yes, the residual star is extraordinary."


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes widened and snatched: "Doctor Su, is there any problem with the residual star transcendence? We just had a residual star transcendence some time ago in our community. It��s been over a dozen table wine celebrations!"


    "This is not a big problem."


    Dr. Su Yuan smiled at the little girl, "How much do you know about Lingmai?"


    "I will answer this question!"


    Bai Jiacao raised his arm and said like a cannonball: "Our teacher said that in addition to the "blood circulation system", "lymphatic circulation system" and "nerve system" in the human body, there is also a fourth system-Lingmai system.


    "The Spirit Vein System is composed of 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins. It is a very old circulatory system. Perhaps when the first cell was born in the primitive ocean, it began to conceive, and when the aquatic animals entered the land, It is getting mature.


    "Whether the ancient nautilus, trilobite that dominates the seven seas, or the dinosaurs that grow to nearly 100 meters high, and various large organisms have found the shadow of the "spiritual system", and the reason why our human ancestors can overcome Those behemoths, ascending to the throne of the ��Everything�� are also because we have the most spiritual veins in our body and the most complicated system.


    "However, something happened on the earth hundreds of thousands of years ago--perhaps the aura was exhausted, or after humans ascended to the supreme throne, there was no use for it, and the spiritual veins gradually degraded and hidden, just like the tonsils Or the appendix, usually, they can''t feel their presence."


    "Yes, it seems that you have studied well, and the knowledge points have been written down."


    Dr. Su Yuan said, "The evolution of life always follows the principle of "use advancement and waste retreat". When human beings rely on primary wisdom and simple tools, it is enough to rule on the earth. Why do they develop more powerful organs? It should be noted that powerful organs always consume more energy, for example, the human brain will not exceed 5% of the body''s weight, but it will consume 30% of oxygen and energy. An over-developed brain will also bring a series of reproduction And parenting issues.


    "Lingmai is the same. It activates the extraordinary power, it also consumes energy madly. In the environment where the aura is exhausted, relying on conventional food alone, even if you eat 24 hours a day, you can''t satisfy the consumption of the Lingmai. In the end, it will only die of starvation.


    "Therefore, in the survival competition of the global environment, ordinary humans are the strongest form.


    "However, at the "battlefield" where the aura is abundant, the cells are mutated, and the evolution clock has been adjusted countless times, everything is naturally different.


    "In the earth��s ecosystem, there is a kind of''red snapper''. There is only one male fish in the entire ethnic group, but there are hundreds of female fish. If the male fish dies, the female fish has the largest body and the most fierce character. It will automatically transform into a male fish.


    "Furthermore, many organisms, including eels and oysters, have this phenomenon of''sex reversal''.


    "This means that under the stimulus of the outside world, gene mutations, and the survival strategies of living organisms, the earth-shaking changes can occur instantly-including switching from the''low-energy, low-competence ordinary people'' form to the''high-energy, high-competence extraordinary'' Of the person''s form."


    "The problem is that such a "switch" must pay a price.


    "Specifically to your brother, he was too intensely stimulated before he was ready, and the body was flooded with extremely violent psionic energy, which strengthened the three main veins of the right arm, but at the same time caused more than one hundred main veins. Withered-it''s like the current is too strong in an instant, burning the circuit."


    "what!"


    The little girl covered her mouth, "What happens when the main vein burns?"


    "108 main veins are equivalent to 108 strokes. If there is one main vein, you can write a "one", if there are two, you can write "two, D, ten". The more the main veins are connected, the more you can write The more words there are."


    Dr. Su Yuan explained patiently, "The transcendental introduces spiritual energy into the body and oscillates between different "strokes", just like the current runs on the coil at high speed, constructing a unique spiritual magnetic field, which forms what we say ''Skills, supernatural powers, martial arts, unanimous skills, nirvana, amazing skills.''


    "One Star Realm is also called "Spiritual Realm." The main training task is to penetrate the spiritual veins. The more the penetration, the more complex and powerful the spiritual magnetic field that can be constructed, and the more skills released.


    "The 108 main veins of the human body, because the force starts from the ground, the legs are the contact point of the magnetic field of life and the planet, so there are 36 legs, 24 internal organs, 24 hands, 24 brains, Finally, there are eight, like the dragon with claws and dancing claws, connecting the various acupuncture points around the body, known as the''Dragon Vein''.


    "When I just crossed, the martyrs did not understand the mysteries of psionic energy and spirit veins. Like your brother, they fought madly on the battlefield and broke through between life and death-this method is too rough, and it hurts the spirit vein system very much. Big.


    "Later, we gradually figured out a mature scientific cultivation system, with the moisturization of gene pharmacy, the protection of the cultivation room, the guidance of the strong, the difficulty of awakening, and the risk factor greatly reduced.


    "Now, the extraordinary who are awakened by the scientific method often can penetrate the twenty or thirty main veins at the beginning. Those talents with different talents can penetrate the six or seventy main veins, even the''Dragon Vessel'', and the practice behind. Just relax."


    "Sixty or seventy?"


    Bai Jiacao forgot to say, "Other people have penetrated six or seventy main veins all over the body, and my brother has penetrated three main veins of his right arm. Isn''t it that twenty of my brothers can''t beat anyone else?"


    "This is not enough, the three main veins can also construct a very powerful spiritual magnetic field, and display deadly nirvana. If the tactics are used properly, it may not be able to defeat opponents with dozens of skills."


    Dr. Su Yuan said, "However, it is generally believed that the upper limit of the residual stars is relatively low, the practice speed is relatively slow, and it is more difficult to impact higher realms."


    "What should I do, can it be cured?" The little girl was more nervous than Meng Chao.


    "At the current medical level, the main vein is damaged and it is difficult to repair."


    Dr. Su Yuan said, "However, part of the main line is damaged, which does not affect the normal work, life, learning and combat. That is, the speed of cultivation is slower. The skills released during the battle are less, and it is difficult to impact the "world, "Shenjing", after all, most of the transcendental people, during their lifetime, will stay on the one-star, two-star, most three-star "land", your brother can retrieve a life in such a fierce wilderness battle, It��s not easy anymore, the remnant star is extraordinary, it is extraordinary too!��


    These remarks were both to the little girl and to comfort Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s psychological quality is more stable than Dr. Su Yuan''s imagination, nodding and saying: "Yes, that battle was indeed dangerous.


    "At that time, I was exhausted, and my body was covered with bruises. I had devoured the snake''s gallbladder and blood of my heart.


    "In this case, it is a great luck to break through successfully, and it is worth paying some price."


    Meng Chao has long been enlightened.


    Regardless of the ultimate state of "Fight of the Hundred Swords and Laws", or "Devil''s Devil''s Pestle" by Principal Sun, they are all overbearing. Not at this moment, he can operate smoothly.


    Forcibly operating, there must be a price to pay. At that time, he felt that his blood veins were burning, just like magma was raging in the body, burning a few main veins, it was normal.


    He was neither annoyed nor regretful.


    Again, a hundred times, he would still do it.


    No matter how much the price is paid, he will inherit the will of President Sun, and use the "Devil''s Pestle" to blast that **** beast into meat sauce.


    Hearing this, Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were also relieved.


    As far as parents are concerned, their son can take back a life, and he has become an extraordinary person. He is commended by the authorities, and he does not have to worry about going to school or employment. They are too happy to be happy.


    Dr. Su is right. After all, there are very few people who can really fly into the sky. They have never expected that their son is a rare genius.


    Now this is very good.


    Bai Suxin even thinks that the remnant star is super good. In this case, the son does not have to go to the depths of the fog and fight with the peerless beasts, right?


    A few days ago, when she saw her son lying in the intensive care unit, she was scared to death.


    Ning She looked at me and knew what it was like to be a parent, and said with a smile: "For combat professions, the withering of the main vein is indeed a bit of a hindrance, but for auxiliary professions, it is not so important. Like our reaper, the main reliance is not The main vein, but the branch vein."


    Ning She explained to the Meng family that in addition to 108 main veins hidden in the body, there are also 1024 branch veins.


    The main veins are like arteries and veins, and the eight dragon veins are the thickest aorta.


    The branches are probably capillaries.


    Combat professions must erupt in an instant, and of course it is necessary to cultivate "great arteries".


    And the auxiliary professions pay attention to fine water flow and precise control. No matter how harvesting, drawing, or finishing, there is no need to yell and pat on the chest.


    "Listening to Xue Shi said, you were still struggling with the problems of the martial arts department and the resource department. Now that''s okay, God has helped you choose. Come to the resource department of the Agricultural University. I have many old friends who are there as mentors. I will also give lectures every three to five, and we will work together to help you practice harvesting."


    I would rather invite you, "The requirement of the auxiliary occupation is lower than that of the combat occupation. With your talents, you can definitely get mixed in the circle."

 Chapter 94： Limit flow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin nodded in unison.


    Compared to the fighting profession of fighting and killing, they certainly hope their son chooses a slightly safer auxiliary profession.


    The reaper is more dangerous than the monster hunter walking in the depths of the fog.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Ning Lao, reporting volunteering is a major event in life. I have to think about it and give you an answer tomorrow, is it okay?"


    "Of course, then you have a good rest today." Ning She smiled.


    Dr. Su Yuan also conducted a series of examinations. Through remote consultation, he communicated Meng Chao''s physiological parameters with the famous doctors in Longcheng to make sure he was fully recovered. The Meng family was completely relieved.


    He will be discharged tomorrow, and there is no need to accompany him tonight. Meng Chao insists on letting his family go back to rest.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he was the only one left in the ward.


    He pillowed his head in his hands and squinted his eyes, wondering what to think about.


    Suddenly, the fundus splendidly blew, and it was cruel, spent 9999 contribution value, and exchanged it for "intermediate treatment".


    From the moment of awakening, Meng Chao was thinking about one thing.


    Dr. Su Yuan said that he had recovered completely, and that "primary treatment" was also in a dark gray state and could not be exchanged.


    This means that from the perspective of ordinary people, his body is 100% healthy and does not require any treatment.


    However, "intermediate therapy" is in a light gray state that can be activated.


    Thinking about it, Meng Chao can only guess that what the "Intermediate Healing Technique" treats is the energy organ that is related to the extraordinary power and is invisible to the naked eye, that is, the "Lingmai".


    Although it is difficult to treat the main vein injury at the current medical level, Meng Chao vaguely remembers that this will not be the case in the future.


    He who tried to fight against fate, could not be as comfortable as an auxiliary professional, as I said to Ning She.


    No matter how much time and cost is spent, it is necessary to penetrate 108 main lines.


    The contribution value of nearly 10,000 has been transformed into a raging flame in the pain of Meng Chao''s heart attack.


    The golden fire converged into a trickle, pouring from the brain into the right arm.


    The three complex mysterious spirit patterns once again emerged from under the skin, staggered into a gorgeous tattoo.


    After the golden fire circulated slowly in all three spiritual veins, suddenly, it surged toward a severely damaged main vein.


    Along with the unbearable tingling pain, Meng Chao saw that the dark golden tattoos gradually emerged a fourth thick streak.


    The winding of the spirit pattern adds a whole new set of variables to the original mysterious and complex spiritual figure.


    Waving his arms gently was like waving a tens of thousands of pounds of demonic pestle.


    But at the fingertips came the roar of the sword and the wind.


    "Intermediate therapy can surely repair the damaged main vein!"


    Meng Chao was very happy.


    However, after calculating the cost and effect, he felt distressed again.


    "To repair a main vein, you need to spend 9999 contribution value, and according to the experience of "primary treatment", the cost of repeated casting will increase.


    "Sure enough, the exchange price becomes 10023 contribution value again!


    "Usually it takes more than 60 main lines to pass through to be considered among the ranks of the powerhouses in the spirit pattern, then it needs one million less contribution value.


    "I am the chief of the market and I can''t make such a big contribution!


    "Wait, why bother with 108 main veins, I remember...1024 branch veins can also be used to fight!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts moved, and the fragments of memory of the previous life sparkled.


    The current extraordinary combat mode in Dragon City is called "Super Kill Flow".


    As the name implies, use spiritual power to construct a force field and excite it through different frequencies and speeds. Just like the "mortal skills, super kills" in the game, it is powerful and gorgeous, especially at the full power of the spiritual magnetic field. When activated, it will show a variety of colorful sound and light effects, especially cool and handsome!


    Therefore, once it appeared, it quickly swept the city.


    But the shortcomings of Super Kill Flow are also obvious.


    It takes time to construct a spiritual magnetic field, and the term battle is called "charge" before the move.


    The violent spirit can instantly flow into the main vein, which will cause certain interference and damage. You need to rest after the move. The term for combat is called "cooling".


    At the moment of the move, the life magnetic field will be disturbed by the spiritual magnetic field, making the mover''s flaws larger, the muscles stiff, and even unable to move and dodge. The fighting term is called "stiffness".


    The existence of power storage, cooling and rigidity makes "Super Kill Flow" a risky battle mode that hurts others.


    At present, monsters have not yet evolved and mutated on a large scale, and the blood is often thick and brainless, and the blood with brain is not thick enough.


    Monster hunters let go of a series of magnificent nirvana skills and can kill monsters.


    Therefore, the flaws of Super Kill Flow have not caused controversy.


    Some people even think: "However, if there is a flaw, one monster will kill the monster. It doesn''t matter if it cools for five minutes."


    In the past, this idea was okay.


    But from this moment on, monsters will continue to evolve, more and more, stronger and smarter.


    As the number increases, it is easy for dozens of monsters to siege a few extraordinarys.


    At that time, how can there be time to construct a spiritual magnetic field for you?


    In the same way, it is easy to cast a set of gorgeous and mysterious mysteries, blasting a monster into smoke, and the remaining monsters have been gathered together to attack it. Before the spiritual veins cool down, the extraordinary are torn into pieces.


    The monsters are getting smarter and smarter, allowing them to see through the skills of human beings, seize the "stiffness" at the moment when the extraordinary moves, and dodge or counterattack.


    There are also many monsters that have mastered the ability of "residual blood mutation, dying dying".


    Even if it is dead, it is necessary to bite the "stiff" or "cool" human beings and fall into **** together.


    The "super kill flow", which only amplifies the move, is gradually unable to adapt to the increasingly brutal battle.


    Countless super-kill masters-those powerful and powerful realm of the realm, the fierce men who once killed thousands of monsters, were all taken away by a wave of monsters in the state of "charge, stiffness, cooling".


    It wasn''t until the price of bloodshed that the strong men had to ponder their pains and turned their attention to another completely different battle mode-"Extreme Flow"!


    Super kill flow major 108 main veins.


    The limit flow mainly focuses on 1024 branches.


    The branch veins are like capillaries and cannot accommodate the excessively powerful spiritual output instantly. There is no "killing technique".


    The advantage is that there is almost no "charge, stiffness and cooling". Once the attack rhythm is entered, ordinary moves such as flooding and endless flow can play a wonderful "continuous skill".


    Extreme flow master, can firmly grasp the target like a magnet, a series of three or fifty moves or even hundreds of continuous moves, and also have the opportunity to kill thick-skinned monsters.


    Even if you can��t kill monsters, you can control the battlefield initiative, fight if you want to fight, and escape if you want to escape-this is especially important for the dragon city with a small population.


    Therefore, in the later period of the monster war, the extreme current rises strongly, looming above the super kill current.


    At that time, there would even be an extreme saying-"Novices can''t move without killing. Real masters have always been a continuous technique of merging mercury, twisting monsters into flesh."


    Of course, when the psionic martial arts continue to develop, the strong will find that the combination of "limit flow" and "super kill flow", to eliminate the essence, is the strongest attack mode.


    First, use the impenetrable continuous technique to consume the monster''s physical strength, so that they show flaws under the rage.


    Seize the flaws and drive the monster out of "floating air" and "rigidity".


    Then, use the time difference between your own "charge" and the enemy''s "rigidity" to launch a nirvana to stab the monster.


    This is the most efficient and scientific method of warfare.


    Unfortunately, in order to reach this conclusion, Longcheng wasted too much time and sacrificed too many precious lives, so that the vitality was badly hurt and unable to return to heaven.


    "I must let "Limit Stream" come out in advance and enter the field of vision of the strong."


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a strong flame suddenly burst out, "Only let countless powerful people and all citizens realize the superiority of the "limit stream" in advance, it is possible to save their lives and change the ending of the monster war!"


    After witnessing the sacrifice of Principal Sun, Meng Chao was not satisfied with making small contributions and "contributing with his finger".


    "Mang Niu Jin", "Ripple Jin", and "Seven Solutions to Anti-Guarantee", the improvement of these single skills is only a tactical contribution and does not help to reverse the overall situation.


    Switching the main battle mode of Dragon City from "super kill flow" to "limit flow" is the evolution of strategy.


    "In the memory of the previous life, because of the defects of the "super kill stream", human beings have suffered a lot, and countless senior strongmen and stars of hope have fallen.


    "Saving the life of a strong man retains a little hope for the future. If I can make the extreme stream shine three or five years in advance, the overall fighting power of Dragon City in the future will be more than a hundredfold!"


    Having said that, specific implementation is not easy.


    "Extreme Flow" is broad and profound, and includes a complete set of cultivation theory system, as well as the assistance of various instruments and medicines.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, there is only one vague concept.


    Relying on the nonsense of "more use of continuous skills, less lethal skills", how can the super-killing masters of the limelight be convinced?


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, turned on the computer, searched for "Limit Stream", and found no record.


    In this era, the extreme stream has not yet been born, and should still be in the laboratory of the martial arts department of a university.


    Which university is it?


    After scratching his head for a long time, he still didn''t think about it. He simply logged into the social platform and changed his mind first.


    After sleeping for more than a week, there was a lot of backlog.


    One of them comes from the Transcendental Tower, which contains a string of invitation codes.


    "Transcendence Tower" is not only the most majestic building in Dragon City, but also an organization of all transcendences.


    Those who have no inheritance can get the most basic instructions, undertake various tasks, exchange materials and exercises, and enjoy meticulous services.


    Of course, the Transcendental Tower also has the power to control and even suppress the Transcendental Tower once it transcends the rules.


    Whether to join the extraordinary tower is entirely voluntary.


    However, as far as Meng Chao knows, it seems that no one has awakened the extraordinary power, but refused the invitation of the extraordinary tower-this is equivalent to the public announcement: Lao Tzu is the extraordinary, that is to be lawless!


    Therefore, he returned a letter very politely, saying that he was very happy to join the family of the extraordinary, and after he was discharged from the hospital, he would visit the extraordinary tower.


    There is also a letter from Luo Hai, the president of Jianshe Middle School.

 Chapter 95： University choice (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    This is a thank you letter.


    Luo Hai said that with the help of Meng Chao, he was admitted to the martial arts department of Longcheng University. He welcomed Meng Chao to contact him at any time.


    He and his father, Luo Wu, a broken soul sword, must support Meng Chao fully and go further on the extraordinary road.


    Meng Chao thought about it, Luo Haineng was the president of Jianzhong Middle School, the means and pattern would not be bad, he probably moved his mind.


    It��s okay to solicit, to make a friend, but it��s no harm, let��s say his father is still a six-star superb, if you can catch up with the relationship, whether it is harvesting contribution value or promoting ��limit flow��, it will help.


    Replying to the letter now, he was polite and thanked Master Luo Wu for his concern for him.


    After processing these emails, I ran to the class group and looked at it.


    "Meng Chao, you are awake!"


    The students in the group cheered when they saw his head shine.


    "Super-God is Super-God. I thought your performance in school was scary enough. I didn''t expect that even the undergraduate actual combat test can be turned upside down by you, amazing!"


    "Super God, you didn''t see the face of our class teacher. Knowing that you made a battle, he almost didn''t laugh at the big teeth. These days, walking is floating!"


    "Meng Chao, are you okay? Brother Xiong took us to the hospital a few days ago to see you. At that time, you were still unconscious. What about now?"


    The students were enthusiastic and warmed Meng Chao.


    He replied with a smile, saying that the visit time had passed tonight, and he would be discharged home tomorrow. The place in his home would not be open. He would simply make an appointment outside and the 6th classmates would eat together.


    The classmates have no choice but many people sincerely thank him.


    Relying on the help of the study group, everyone has passed the desired university.


    Even if it is not an undergraduate, it is also a gold major in a junior college.


    "Although Principal Sun is gone, his old man is alive and well. Seeing that this exam is so good, he must be able to laugh at Jiuquan, right?" Meng Chao replied.


    The students snorted for a while.


    At this time, the dead party Chu Feixiong also went online, screaming with excitement.


    Meng Chao only knew that he really changed the fate of the dead party, and Fat Bear miraculously passed the British Dragon Department of the Dragon City Military Academy!


    "Luck! Luck!"


    Chu Feixiong said with pride, "Originally with my fighting power, even if I barely climbed the admission line of the military academy, I would definitely not be able to pass the British Spirit Department, but when I teleported to the wilderness, I was not even deceived and gathered. A large group of candidates came to the side, and together with you, they slaughtered the blood moon demon wolf. They were identified as''not afraid of danger, brave in combat, and actively rescue students''. They received an extra score of 30 points, which is more than the score of the British Spirit Department. It''s half a point higher!"


    Even across the screen, Meng Chao can feel Chu Fei''s mood of singing and dancing from line to line.


    The students assigned to other examination rooms also smiled and said, "Why can''t we have such good luck and be able to share a test room with Meng Chao? Otherwise, hug Chaoshen''s thigh and slaughter monsters together, maybe we can get ten more 20 points reward!"


    In this regard, Meng Chao is a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Meng Chao, your credit is greater than mine, and you will only get more points. Listen to the teacher in charge, you have scored in the top 100 in the city. This is a record for the 9th Middle School. You picked, where are you going to go?" Chu Feixiong asked.


    "Yeah, Super God, where are you going to mix, the brothers are always ready to hug your thighs!" the students said one after another.


    "I haven''t thought about it, anyway, Dragon City is so big, no matter where you go, everyone is a brother and sister, you hug me, I hug you, it should be."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "When I decide, I will tell you the first time, although the college entrance examination is over, our study group does not need to be disbanded. When we arrive at a different university, what professional fields can we continue to communicate with."


    The students agreed happily.


    Chu Feixiong pulled Meng Chao into a small group.


    There are three of them, Meng Chao and Yan Detou.


    "Student Meng Chao, congratulations on your achievements in fighting and returning to health."


    Yan Dongxing came to the fore, "I heard that you have not yet chosen a professional direction, do you need me to give you some suggestions?"


    Yan Motou has a military background and is a gold teacher. He has been in the circle of extraordinary people for so many years, and his advice is worth hearing.


    Meng Chao was outspoken and introduced his situation, including the main vein damage and the extraordinary status of the residual star.


    Of course, he did not tell Yan Motou that he could use the contribution value to repair the secret of the main vein.


    When Meng Chao fought against the blood moon wolf king, he rushed to the extraordinary, which is what many people witnessed.


    In this case, the main vein will be damaged to some extent.


    Yan Motou was not surprised, but just said: "In this case, the professional selection surface is narrower. I don''t know if your position is fighting or supporting?"


    "I am definitely fighting." Meng Chao did not hesitate.


    The harvesting technique can be supplemented, but the powerful individual combat power is the guarantee of everything. It is the most foolish behavior to put the fate in the hands of other powerful people.


    What''s more, Meng Chao, who is planning to start with "Limit Flow", is not so urgent for connecting the main line.


    For the time being, there is "Devil''s Pestle" inherited by President Sun, plus the extreme state of "Hundred Wars Sword", which is enough to finalize.


    How to cultivate the branch to fight is the problem he has to solve.


    "If the "combat profession" is narrowly understood as the "warrior", the four major martial arts departments in the famous Longcheng school now have their own characteristics."


    Yan Motou said, "The premier is, of course, the Martial Arts Department of Longcheng University. This is the birthplace of "Super Killing Flow". It is a well-deserved overlord of martial arts. If your main line is not damaged, I definitely strongly recommend you to go to Longda Department of Budo.


    "But you only have three main lines. It''s not interesting to go to Longda. You can practice so few tricks when you come and go. It''s difficult to graduate with full credits. Even if you have finished your studies, there is no name for Longda. ��Monsters don��t look at your diploma."


    Meng Chao thinks so too.


    Although the dragon martial arts department is a sacred place for all martial arts.


    But for the time being, there are only four main veins available, and 99% of the spiritual magnetic field cannot be constructed, so there is no need to join in the fun.


    What''s more, when the extreme stream just started, it was incompatible with the super kill.


    The two sides are not only fighting for ideas, but also for astronomical interests.


    A person foolishly ran to the super kill flow base camp to promote the limit flow.


    It is equivalent to running to the headquarter of Yanshi Group, shouting ""Mang Niu Jin" is the most powerful method, the world is unparalleled."


    Being beaten to death by others, they all asked for it.


    "In addition to the overlord Long Da, there are three universities'' martial arts departments, all of which are determined to forge ahead and try to challenge Long Da with their own characteristics."


    Yan Motou said, "First of all, the Gongda Department of Martial Arts, they are naturally inferior to Longda��s mysterious and deep in the structure of the spiritual magnetic field. Battle mode.


    "''Machine'' is a drone, and''armor'' is a power armor, that is, a strengthened exoskeleton with a spar engine and an energy storage feedback system. When the University of Technology''s mechanical armor is fighting, it is like a two or three meters high The steel fortress has seven or eight drones or even more drones around it. It has a 360-degree omnidirectional view, which is equivalent to the combination of''mechanist'' and''warrior''. In the case of a stable network, it is very Difficult to deal with."


    Meng Chao heard Yan Motou''s implication.


    If the network is unstable and relies heavily on the signal transmission and the armor flow of electronic warfare, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    "Secondly, it is the "Beast Soul Stream" of the Nongda Martial Arts Department. The warriors of this genre will use secret methods to absorb the magnetic field of life that the monsters screamed before dying, and use the beast soul for their own use.


    Yan Motou smiled, "If you like the beast-like style of play, you can consider the Department of Agricultural University Budo."


    Meng Chao could hear Yan Detou''s disdain.


    He also doesn''t like the flow of beast spirits.


    The greatest human advantage is wisdom.


    It seems fierce to absorb the spirit of the beast to fight, but over time, it is easy to be disturbed by the magnetic field of life of the monster, but it will mess up the mind.


    Besides, the Beast Soul Flow is nothing more than a variant of Super Kill Flow, which also has the problems of "charge, stiffness and cooling".


    "Finally, it is the "gun bucket flow" of the military school martial arts department."


    Yan Motou finally said the key point, "Meng Chao, with your outstanding talent for marksmanship, it would be a pity if you take the path of pure cold weapons.


    "Come to the martial arts department of the military academy, blend the advantages of melee combat and marksmanship, take the path of the "gunfighter" and learn the true marksmanship.


    "It''s not just that "Hundred Steps to Wear Yang" is simple, but attaches your own spiritual power and will to the bullet, making the shooting trajectory ever-changing, turning 180 degrees, hitting the target behind the obstacle as you like, and even hitting the bullet. Ten times the power.


    "As long as ammunition is sufficient, you are invincible!"


    Yan Motou is from the Red Dragon Army. In the face of such good seedlings as Meng Chao, it is inevitable to be selfish.


    From his point of view, Meng Chao is gifted with firearms, and his main vein is restricted. Learning gun flow is indeed the best choice.


    Meng Chao hesitated and said: "What if ammunition is insufficient?"


    Yan Motou said to himself: "This is not a problem, it��s okay to tell you, anyway, it has been decrypted-in the past five years, the Red Dragon Army has been implementing a major operation south of the Dragon City, and we have recovered the lost for decades. The three satellite cities also unexpectedly discovered a comprehensive crystal mine with extremely high reserves. The heavy industry machinery of Longcheng was tumbling up, and the problem of ammunition and fuel stuck on our neck was soon to be completely resolved.


    "It won��t take long for soldiers and citizens to get unlimited supplies of ammunition.


    "By then, gunfight will surely become the most mainstream battle mode.


    "And you must have the opportunity to become the star of tomorrow in the gun fight!"


    =========


    Everyone is too enthusiastic, Lao Niu didn''t say much, and the fourth one is more!


    Step into the extraordinary road, a more exciting world will open immediately, don''t miss it when you pass by, brothers and sisters, rush together!

 Chapter 96： Extreme fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao pondered.


    His physical fitness at the beginning of his previous life was not strong, and he did go through a period of gunfight.


    Therefore, the marksmanship is good.


    But because of this, he is well aware of the shortcomings of gun flow.


    Yan Motou didn''t lie to him. Meng Chao remembered that in the late life of the monster war, Longcheng completed the heavy industry upgrade, and guns and ammunition were no longer a problem.


    But this does not mean "infinite ammunition".


    The biggest constraint is not resources, but the carrying capacity of individual soldiers.


    Ordinary bullets are not powerful enough to fight monsters. If you want to kill in one hit, you have to use a caliber of more than 50 points, add special metals, engrave runes and crystal-embedded sniper bullets, machine gun bullets, anti-equipment bullets, one Bullets, I wish they were thicker than chicken legs.


    To launch this kind of loaded large-caliber bullets at ultra-high speed, the firearms had to be equipped with various reinforcement kits.


    As a result, the weight of firearms and ammunition is constantly increasing. A soldier alone can carry hundreds of kilograms of weapons and ammunition.


    With the addition of military food, medicines, and various field survival supplies, even the physical fitness of the extraordinary can''t bear the weight of such a heavy burden, and march in the depths of the fog for a long time.


    During the battle, there were also issues such as overheating of the barrel and changing of the magazine, which interrupted the fluency of the attack.


    Many monsters have thick skins, are extremely fast, and even have mental attack power, which can interfere with the shooter''s visual nerves, which will minimize the power of the firearms.


    Therefore, gunfight is a battle mode where defense is greater than offense.


    Hold on to the fortress, wait for work, and harvest the tide with bullets. This is the most suitable battlefield for gun battle.


    The team went deep into the fog and traveled hundreds of miles to complete the combat goal. Once the bullets were exhausted, the gun master was embarrassed.


    "There are many threats faced by Dragon City in the future. Maybe I will go deep into the alien race and even sneak up to touch the **** of the alien god.


    "If you choose gun flow or armor flow, you have to carry a large ticket of logistics supplies wherever you go-how can you be sneaky?


    "So, these genres are not the best choice. Only the extreme stream represents the future!"


    Meng Chao thanked Yan Motou for his suggestion, and said that he should consider it carefully.


    Close the chat software, he thought for a while, changed the keyword to "branch, cultivation, fighting" and search again.


    Sure enough, a lot of results popped out.


    It is not a terrifying idea to use branches to fight.


    Many martial arts strongmen, psionicists and life scientists have conducted explorations in this regard.


    However, the branch veins are too thin and too fragile, it is difficult to accommodate the violent "spiritual magnetic rotating force".


    Forcibly cultivated, and burst at every turn.


    Just like gently bumping the corner of the table, it will tear the capillaries and bruise under the skin.


    Therefore, the result of various explorations is the demonstration of the "common sense" that the "branch cannot be used for combat."


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s eyes stayed on an article.


    "A Preliminary Study on the Operating Principle of Lingmai System under Weightlessness".


    This article has two authors.


    The first one is called "Zong Ye" and has no impression.


    But the second author "Gu Jianbo" moved his heart.


    A little familiar.


    After checking online, Gu Jianbo is a young teacher in the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University.


    Meng Chao should not have heard his name.


    "That''s the existence of this person in the fragments of memories of previous lives?"


    If this is the case, he must be a big man in the future Megatron Dragon City.


    Meng Chao was excited and searched with "Gu Jianbo" as the key word. Sure enough, he found many articles related to the practice of branch veins.


    It seems that he has been conducting research in this area since more than ten years ago.


    The ideas thrown out in the article also vaguely remember that Meng Chao''s guiding ideology coincided with the limit flow.


    However, the first author of most articles is "Zong Ye", and sometimes there is a "Li Yingzi", and Gu Jianbo rarely expresses his views independently.


    Seven or eight years ago, "Zong Ye" and "Li Yingzi" suddenly disappeared.


    The rest of Gu Jianbo''s article published on the branch vein cultivation alone, but lost his spirituality, just a simple pile of experimental data.


    Just like Zong Ye and Li Yingzi''s guidance, he couldn''t find a direction to explore.


    During this period, there were occasional striking breakthroughs, but most of the articles were like chewing wax, and the experimental data were like headless flies hitting glass windows.


    In the past two years, Gu Jianbo has rarely published articles.


    It seems that this research direction has been completely abandoned.


    In Meng Chao''s heart, there was a flash of lightning.


    "It''s him!


    "The founder of the extreme stream, Gu Jianbo, known as the''blade dancer''!


    "Although he is now unknown, he will be a generational master in the future. He uses extreme currents to fight in the beast tide, like dancing on the blade.


    "Although his peak period lasted only a year and a half, in his short glory, he managed to turn the tide and kill tens of thousands of monsters, including the most powerful doomsday beast, using life as fuel to pierce the sky flame. , After all, illuminate the entire Dragon City.


    "As his cultivation notes and battle videos are made public, more and more extraordinary people have accepted his ideas and will carry forward the limit flow.


    "Unfortunately, it was already after the fall of countless powerhouses.


    "Even Gu Jianbo himself, because of excessive overdraft in the development of extreme current, burned his life and fell like a meteor.


    "If you can find the correct research direction earlier, the limit stream came out three or five years in advance, maybe he will not die, so many powerful people do not have to die!"


    Meng Chao was excited, searched and logged on the official website of the Agricultural University.


    Recently, it was time for the college entrance examination to fill in the voluntary report.


    The Budo department is another popular major.


    The introduction on the official website is very detailed.


    The mentors of the martial arts department are all tigers and bears, their muscles are stretched, and when they scream, there is a beast soul with teeth and claws flowing out from the pores. This style of painting.


    Sandwiched between these half-orcs, Gu Jianbo''s photos are particularly eye-catching.


    Imagine that when he put on his costume, the two temples were white, and he could not be wrong. A generation of guru!


    "Gu Jianbo, a four-star transcendent, whose research direction is the rapid repair of damaged branch veins, presided over a municipal-level project, three college-level projects, won a second-level award for department-level teaching achievements, and the 54th New Year Outstanding Youth in Longcheng Teacher title."


    Put in a gold medal tutor gathered by stars, this resume is lackluster.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were hot.


    "Decided, it is the Department of Agricultural University Budo, I have to hug Gu Jianbo''s thigh!


    "The legendary blade dancer, Kaishan Patriarch, it seems that many news commentaries in the previous life have said that if he did not fall early, it is very likely to shock the **** realm!


    "Looking at the Dragon City, there are only a handful of powerful players in the realm of the gods. They are all the overlords of all sides. If I can help Gu Jianbo to attack the gods, I will definitely be able to stand on a higher level and go to the long-term policy of Longcheng.


    "Besides, holding such a golden thigh, even without the sign of "Passing Fire Old Man", is enough to walk sideways in Longcheng.


    "Moreover, Nongda has prepared a lot of monsters and spiritualized plants, which are better than dragons. I can use the contribution value to exchange skills and proficiency, and eating well is more important than anything.


    "There is also Ning Lao''s friendship, taking a few courses in the resource department, and cultivating harvesting techniques, which will be good for getting into the fog and getting supplies on the spot."


    Meng Chao analyzed the advantages and disadvantages clearly.


    Although the score is enough to select any gold major in Longcheng University.


    He did not hesitate to choose the Agricultural University, Dragon City ranked second, the legendary "Monster University".


    Log in to the college entrance examination and fill in the official website of the volunteer, enter the student number, and verify the identity through the video.


    A list of universities and majors appeared in front of us.


    In the official website mailbox, there are many emails sent to him by universities, including detailed professional introductions and various favorable admission conditions.


    He is one of the top 100 college entrance examinations in the city, even if he knows that his main vein is damaged, it is also very popular.


    Many lesser-known universities even promised that as long as he was willing to take the exam, he would get a lot of training resources, appoint any teacher as his exclusive tutor, tailor a course for him, and so on.


    Meng Chao ignored these introductions and invitations, directly selected the Budo Department of Agricultural University, confirmed and submitted.


    At the moment when the submission was completed, the golden glow flashed in front of me, and the fire was flowing, and a new prompt appeared:


    [Do you activate the serial task "Extreme Fight"? ��


    [Mission Tips: A new war requires a new combat concept. Let "Extreme Flow" replace "Super Kill Flow" and dance between the fangs of monsters and the blades of warriors! ��


    [The first ring: Help the "blade dancer" Gu Jianbo, perfect the "limit flow" combat mode]


    [Completion Criteria: Fire Passer or Gu Jianbo, refine 1024 branch veins, and instantly output the attack power of branch veins to one-tenth of the main vein]


    [The first round of mission rewards: contribution value 8000, and repair ten main veins]


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao was shocked and happy.


    A contribution value of 8000 is a trivial matter.


    He is now worth tens of thousands of dollars and has a wealth of money. He doesn''t care about 8,000.


    But repairing the ten main veins is great.


    Just consumed 9999 contribution value, and only repaired a main vein.


    Doesn''t it mean that the first reward of the serial task is as high as more than a hundred thousand contribution value?


    As long as a complete set of "Extreme Fight" missions are completed, it is very likely that hundreds of main lines will be repaired.


    At that time, not only the limit flow, but even the super kill flow, he can switch seamlessly.


    That''s right, the main and branch veins, continuous technique and nirvana are not in conflict.


    Only by combining the two swords can you maximize your power!


    "Great."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but smile, "Work hard and struggle to smash all the "common sense" and "reason" of this era!"

 Chapter 97： Transcendental Tower

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The next day, Meng Chao disclosed his volunteer to teachers and students.


    Everyone is not surprised at his choice.


    The big fish and meat of the Nongda canteen are famous. Meng Chao can not display many skills. Go to the Budo department of the Nongda University and train yourself into a thick-skinned muscle stick, and then infuse some animal soul into the body. "One trick, eat all over the sky."


    Yan Motou is very sorry for his marksmanship. He cordially invited Meng Chao to have a chance to communicate with the military academy.


    The pattern of universities in Longcheng is "one super five".


    Super giant "Dragon City University".


    In addition, there are five prestigious schools including Agricultural University, Industrial University, Medical University, University of Science and Technology and Military Academy.


    Longcheng University is located in the traditional university city in the west of the city. One family has dominated nearly 10,000 acres of land. The training center and research institute are all available, and even have their own arsenal.


    The five prestigious schools are located in the emerging university city in the east of the city.


    The geographical distance of the five schools is very close, separated by a wall or road, and there is a common "enemy" of Longcheng University. They have good relations with each other and academic exchanges are very close.


    Meng Chao was very grateful to Yan Motou for his enthusiasm, and told Ning She my choice.


    It''s a pity that Ningshe did not major in resources.


    But everyone has their own ambitions and can''t be forced. With Meng Chao''s score, they can report more elective courses in the Department of Resources. Anyway, they are all in the Agricultural University, and there is no delay.


    The rippled princess of the Yan''s Group, also informed of Meng Chao''s awakening, also came to see him with a fruit basket in the morning.


    Yan Feirou was sorry to learn that he did not choose the Long Dawu Department.


    But for the extraordinary remnant star, Long Da is indeed not the best choice.


    She can only lament Tian Enying, so that she can be a true disciple of the old man who spreads the fire, but she is going to "fall" to "the kind of place" in the Department of Budo of the Agricultural University.


    Meng Chao doesn''t really like Yan Feirou up close.


    His attitude towards this online celebrity has always been "Only to be seen from a distance, not to play with".


    I always feel that Princess Ripple has too much thought and is a bit tired of getting along.


    For example, Yan Feirou came to visit him, and he still did not forget to knock on the side and test whether the old man who passed the fire had a treatment plan.


    Meng Chao did not want to reveal too much information about the old people who passed the fire.


    After the parents came, they drove Yan Feirou back on the pretext that he was going home from the hospital.


    Seeing Bai Jiacao stunned and stunned, he quietly asked him: "Brother, do you like to see a young lady through a mobile phone or a computer? If you encounter a real young lady in reality, you don''t know what to do. Has it been done?"


    Before the elder brother had started, the little girl hid behind her parents and made a face at him.


    Meng Chao was so angry that his teeth tickled, but he had no time to worry about Bai Jiacao.


    After finishing the discharge procedures, he is going to make an appointment.


    Luo Hai, the president of Jianzhong Middle School, asked him to go to Transcendence Tower to go through the registration procedures for transcendence.


    ...


    "Looking at the extraordinary tower from here, it''s awesome!"


    Half an hour later, Meng surpassed the current public square in front of the extraordinary tower, with his head raised and his neck snapped.


    The towering tower is like a space elevator connected to the synchronous orbit, which can carry humans from the surface of the planet all the way to the vast expanse of stars.


    This is certainly not possible.


    People on Earth have not yet launched satellites to explore the ability beyond the outer atmosphere.


    The Meteorological Administration has also launched some hot air balloons for observation, trying to rise all the way out of the atmosphere, to take some panoramic photos of different worlds.


    At least let the people of the earth figure out what kind of planet they traveled to.


    But all the hot air balloons burst above the atmosphere.


    It''s like there is a mysterious force that prevents them from exploring the entire planet.


    Many powerhouses of heaven and **** have clearly mastered the ability of magnetic levitation, and can use the mutual repulsion of their own magnetic field and the planet''s magnetic field to counteract the influence of gravity and rise all the way.


    But they were also obstructed above the atmosphere and could not rise another half step.


    If you continue to forcibly rise, you will be strongly injured. Just like tens of thousands of meters deep into the seabed and the pressure of hundreds of millions of tons of seawater, your eyes and internal organs will burst.


    The extraordinary tower that pierces the sky like a sharp blade is the highest observatory for the passers-by.


    For the time being, they can only see the endless fog.


    The square is full of tourists.


    Many citizens wait in line to enter the tower.


    The Transcendental Tower has a large area that is free for all citizens.


    If you are willing to spend money, you can also ride a special magnetic levitation platform directly to more than one hundred floors, overlooking the entire Dragon City and the monster mountains shrouded in mist.


    Of course, the core area is only open to transcendence and has strict requirements on the realm.


    Only when you reach a certain level can you enter certain floors.


    Only when you reach the "Shenjing" can you climb to the top of the extraordinary tower.


    "Stand to the top of the extraordinary tower and take a look at the unparalleled scenery."


    This is the driving force behind many Longcheng youths'' hard work.


    In addition to ordinary tourists, Meng Chao also saw some fresh-clothed angry horses and Qi Yuxuan''s peers.


    Both men and women are tall and fit. They are surrounded by smoke-like spirits, their eyes are bright and bright, and they do not conceal the complex and complex spiritual patterns on the skin.


    They are all the same kind of Meng Chao, newcomers who come here to register.


    Having just embarked on the extraordinary road, I have not yet learned how to converge, compress and store spiritual power. The energy is easily rushing around along the spiritual veins and emerges on the skin, forming a cluster of flowers and shiny lines.


    And they are also reluctant to control, but are arrogant, showing off their difference.


    "So many people of the same age are extraordinary!" Meng Chao sighed.


    Every year in July and August, it is the "extraordinary season" of Dragon City.


    The new generation of major families has become extraordinary after the college entrance examination and has become a practice.


    Before the college entrance examination, young people are not mature enough and stable, regardless of their physical or mental nature.


    There were even talented teenagers who were twelve or three years old and extraordinary, and their minds gradually drifted into a devilish head.


    Over time, the college entrance examination becomes the standard of measurement.


    The performance of the college entrance examination is excellent, and the children of the wealthy can get family support. In the fully equipped training room, they use massive resources to hit the life limit.


    Looking at them, Meng Chao was in a complicated mood.


    I struggled to death in the wilderness, and almost died with the blood moon wolf king, and finally it was extraordinary, leaving the spiritual vein problem to be solved.


    The children of giants squat at home comfortably, and under the protection of the strong in heaven and even the strong in gods, relying on valuable training equipment and genetic medicines, they can be extraordinary in safety, efficiency, and stability.


    Look at the gorgeous spirit patterns entwined on their hands and feet, at least dozens of main veins have penetrated.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, it was inevitable that something was sour.


    However, his mentality is now much more stable than when he was reborn.


    At that time, he wholeheartedly believed that Zuo Haoran caused his tragedy, and was full of hostility towards the rich and the wealthy children. He wished to climb to the top of the world as soon as possible, and stepped on all of them.


    Now think about it, no matter whether the rich or the poor, whether living in No. 1 Longcheng or public rental housing, when the end of the day comes, all will be turned into fans, and no one can run away.


    Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. It''s good for your body and mind to have a good face. It is not necessary to grind your teeth to target.


    "You have money, I''m hanging up, everyone is fair competition!" Meng Chao smiled.


    "Classmate Meng Chao!"


    Luo Hai smiled and appeared.


    The president of the Jianzhong student was judged differently from the college entrance examination.


    He grew seven or eight centimeters tall overnight, with two or thirty kilograms of muscles on his body, his eyes were shining, his skin was still shiny with metal, and he became more and more like his father. "Luo Wu.


    "Student Luo Hai, did you wake up?"


    Meng Chao looked at him up and down and smiled, "The hands and feet are covered with spirit patterns, it seems that they have penetrated many main veins!"


    "Thanks to your blessing, through the sixty-one main veins, barely able to contend with the ``Tianjiao'''' of the Dragon Dawu Department."


    Luo Hai is very capable of life, knowing that Meng Chao''s main line is not much, afraid of touching his sad things, and hurriedly explained, "Classmate Meng Chao, I''ve sincerely thanked you for meeting you today.


    "You know, my father is Luo Wu, a "Broken Soul Sword". On the road of spiritual practice, it naturally gives me a lot of convenience, but you may not know that my father has fifteen children. I am not the most favored one. In the family, the competition I face is also fierce."


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and immediately understood.


    In the perpetual wars in Longcheng, the mortality rate of adult males remains high, and the ratio of men and women is imbalanced. The views on marriage and childbearing are naturally different from those in the earth age.


    In this era of admiring the strong and eager to inherit the powerful genes, it is not surprising that a heavenly strong has more than a dozen or twenty descendants.


    There is even a point of view that peerless powerhouses should sow their seeds of life more and let the powerful genes spread. This is the responsibility to defend civilization.


    There are really a lot of strong people who hold this view, with thirty or fifty descendants, more powerful than the ancient emperor.


    That kind of "great children" is quite pitiful.


    "Meng Chao, I''m not afraid to tell you a joke. When I was just sent to the wilderness, I was really panicked. I really wanted to run away in the direction of the city-if it is true, even if I save my life, I won''t be favored by my father."


    Luo Hai smiled bitterly, "Father''s character is as hard, cold, and merciless as his soul-splitting knife. If my performance does not satisfy him, he will never help me to be extraordinary.


    "Every undergraduate major in the undergraduate course is fighting for the dragon, fighting for resources, fighting for mentors, fighting for various practical tasks, fighting for palatable rich delicacies, fighting for a luxurious dormitory with ample spirit... everything must be contested.


    "Who can awaken the extraordinary power before the school starts, and the first one to stand out will be able to take advantage of the first mover.


    "But whoever enters the university campus as an ordinary person, I am afraid that eternal life will be the tail of the crane.


    "Many people in my circle of friends have become extraordinary. If I enter the undergraduate level as an ordinary person, I will never be their opponent and my life will be over.


    "It''s up to you to gather and inspire people, lead us to fight back, and even kill me with many blood moon demon wolves, in order to be recognized by my father, let me have the strength to fight these''Tianjiao'', thank you !"


    These words are very sincere.


    Meng Chao smiled and said: "Everyone can fight side by side to kill a blood path from the wolves. There is no need to be so polite. Thank you, and I thank you too. Your father helped me get a lot of precious materials and buy them on the market. I can wake up so early without the super gene pharmacy, otherwise, it is likely that I will not be able to catch up with the university start, which is bad."


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t help you repair the main vein..."


    Luo Hai''s eyes flashed a pity of color, and quickly changed the subject, looking at the towering towering tower: "Meng Chao, do you know there is an ancient ruin under the tower?"

 Chapter 98： Staring into the abyss

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, saying: "I heard that it was a relic of the starry sky civilization that we could not understand hundreds of millions of years ago. It has been deeply buried in the ground of other worlds. It has been eroded for thousands of years and gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    "After the Dragon City traversed, it experienced a series of geological upheavals before it was exposed to the world.


    "The so-called extraordinary tower is a large-scale "Research Institute of Archaeological Sites"."


    "Explore the ancient ruins and stimulate the explosive development of the earth industry, genetic martial arts and psionic technology. Only in today''s Dragon City can we have so many powerful transcendence and incredible''black technology''!"


    "Yes."


    Luo Hai glanced, "This is the place where miracles happen, everything is possible, today you, your spiritual veins have been damaged, and you will encounter some difficulties in practice, but I believe that with the advancement of technology, the scope of exploration in the outside world has expanded. The excavation of the Taikoo ruins has accelerated. We can overcome all the difficulties. You must have the opportunity to stand on top of the extraordinary tower."


    Only then did Meng Chao understand Luo Hai''s meaning.


    Whether the other party is sincere or polite, he responded seriously: "Thank you."


    "Don''t say this."


    Luo Hai said with a smile, "According to the rules, the extraordinary who just awakened must register here, let''s go!"


    Luohai light car is familiar with the road, leading Meng Chao to enter through a special channel.


    After verifying the registration code, scanning the fingerprint and iris information, they took the maglev platform and reached all the way to more than fifty floors.


    Meng Chao has also taken an elevator before, but he has never sat on a "sightseeing platform" that hangs on the facade of the building and is transparent on the outside, overlooking the city.


    The magnetic levitation platform is extremely fast. He is pulling his hair and pulling it hundreds of meters in an instant, making him dizzy and frightened.


    Above the clouds, the gates of the maglev platform open to both sides, inside which are tens of meters high, a grand hall like a palace.


    Not to mention the splendid decoration of the magnificent, just a huge piece of space was wasted in this way, it makes people feel the power of the extraordinary tower.


    In the center of the hall, a giant pillar of Qingtian was raised from the ground, leading straight to the dome, like the spine of the dragon.


    The giant pillar is hollow, and like a big tree, it has branched off a lot of branches and spread into different rooms and facilities.


    Regardless of the giant pillar itself or the bifurcated pipes, they are covered with tiny holes, and a strong aura spews out, which is refreshing, refreshing, and every cell is eager to try.


    Luo Hai told Meng Chao that this giant pillar of Qingtian stretched all the way from the ancient ruins below the ground to thousands of meters in the sky, just like a special "oil well".


    Ability to extract spiritual energy sources deep in the earth and lift it into the entire extraordinary tower.


    The concentration and purity of the aura here are ten times higher than the outside world, making it the best place for cultivation and scientific research.


    Transcendence is cultivated here, can hit the life limit more easily and more safely.


    Monsters or spiritualized plants are sent here for modulation, grafting, and hybridization, and it is easier to breed new varieties that are beneficial to humans.


    Even the Peerless Soldier forged here, inlaid with spar and engraved runes, the success rate is much larger than outside.


    Various undergraduate colleges, as well as various research institutes and large enterprises, of course, there are places similar to "extraordinary towers".


    After all, there is no large scale here, the number of communicators is large, and the aura is so rich.


    Not to mention that many social powerhouses advocate freedom and do not like to depend on any forces.


    Therefore, after the extraordinary tower is completed, it will become the training center of the Dragon City, and its status cannot be shaken.


    "My dad said that there are everything here, training room, medical room, recovery room, material trading center, short-term training class, mission center of military station...regardless of service or resources, what can be provided here is definitely the whole city. The best." Luo Hai introduced happily.


    Meng Chao is puzzled. Since there are everything in the tower, and the quality is first-class, why are there so many training classes and trade fairs in the society, and there are also many secret mission release centers on the Shenzhen Internet?


    Everyone went to the extraordinary tower to practice and trade, isn''t it over?


    "It��s very simple. Although the tower is all-encompassing, there is an iron rule for trading here. It is not allowed to use fiat currency. You can only use the "transcendental coin". The methods to obtain the extraordinary coin include-completing the tasks specified by the extraordinary tower, which will be rare. Monster materials are brought here for trading, research and development and disclosure of new martial arts, technology, runes, etc., which is equivalent to a second set of currency systems independent of official currencies."


    Luo Hai explained, "When you arrive at the university, you will find that the small circle of transcendental people will use a variety of tokens, and even adopt the original way of bartering. The purpose is not to let the transcendental existence, Too much impact on the economic system of ordinary people.


    "This is the theory of Fang Mocun, the old president of Longcheng University. He believes that transcendentals are ahead of ordinary people in physical fitness and wisdom, and they have an advantage in social production and economic activities. If everything is measured by money, transcendentals are very It is easy to crush ordinary people in every aspect.


    "At that time, all the extraordinary people will be rich, all ordinary people will be poor, the class trenches will be insurmountable, and the situation of severe social tears will not be conducive to the expansion of Dragon City in other worlds."


    Meng Chao thinks too.


    Last time and Ningshe I was at the materials fair outside, and a demon dragon eye sold six million.


    Extraordinary people with rich wealth do not take money as money at all.


    If it is not strictly controlled, the inflation will cause the economy to collapse in minutes.


    Even if the economic system is reluctant to run, extraordinary people earn tens of millions a month, ordinary people earn thousands of dollars a month, how can they unite to conquer the world?


    Thinking this way, the two walked up the escalator to the front of a closed door.


    The airtight door is painted with warning signs of biohazard and skull.


    Meng Chao didn''t know the punching process of the new superheroes, but Luo Hai''s interested eyes also knew that it must be very "wonderful".


    Sure enough, the sealed door opened and the temperature dropped a dozen degrees.


    Under the dim light, huge transparent utensils were placed.


    Inside the turbid antiseptic liquid, weird specimens of strange shape, terrible human form.


    "Wow����"


    Meng Chao was amazed. He looked closely and watched. His eyes were almost sticking to the deformed organ.


    Luo Hai froze for a moment.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The president of Jianzhong Middle School was in a mixed mood.


    His father had long told him that he had also made mental preparations for the registration process of the new superheroes.


    Seeing these malformed specimens, I was still under great mental shock and fainted.


    Meng Chao didn''t even shake his eyelashes.


    This kid''s nerves are really thick!


    "Should I be afraid?"


    Meng Chao is a veteran reaper. What messy heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys have seen and even touched. What is terrible about the specimens soaked in antiseptic solution?


    He thought about it for a while, "If I read correctly, these are human variant organs, what does it mean to be here, to scare people to play?"


    "Almost, these are extraordinary people who got caught in the fire and died unexpectedly. They signed documents of voluntary donation of their remains during their lifetime; of course, there are many non-perpetrators who are killed after being killed."


    Luo Hao took two brochures from the door and handed one to Meng Chao. "The Transcendental Pagoda used these deformed organs to warn the new transcendental people not to be arrogant and think that breaking the genetic shackles would be more remarkable. On the contrary, they got At the same time as non-human power, our life system is actually more fragile, more vulnerable to attacks and bugs, so no matter how strong the practice is, we must follow the thin ice and tremble."


    Meng Chao flipped through the booklet and said with a smile: "It''s interesting. Here, we compare the human life system to a mobile phone system. "Extraordinary" means "cracked", and has the authority of managers and even developers.


    "The body of an ordinary person is like a closed system set by the manufacturer. No matter the safety, stability or ease of use, it is the best. The only one that is not a disadvantage is that it does not squeeze out the extreme performance and efficiency of chips and parts. There is a shortage.


    "Extraordinary, it means attacking the original system, infiltrating or even destroying the system, seizing a higher level of authority, from the manager''s authority to the producer''s authority, to the lowest level of engineer''s authority. The higher the authority, the better the system and the phone itself. The more upgrades there are.


    "However, the higher the permissions obtained, the stronger the system cracking, the more vulnerabilities, the more unstable the mobile phone, and the more vulnerable it is to external attacks. There is also the term''bricking'', which means that the system fails to crack and the mobile phone becomes a brick. the meaning of."


    "Yes, transcendence has risks, a little carelessness, and getting caught in the magic, it is easy to "brick", that is, die.


    Luo Haidao, "Actually, death is not the worst. The worst is that someone exploited your system vulnerability, implanted various viruses and Trojans into your mobile phone, stolen your information and even controlled your mobile phone-different The world is full of various mysterious forces, and the probability of being controlled by the transcendental is often higher than that of ordinary people."


    "It''s also written here."


    Meng Chao pointed to a line and read, "When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. When you try to gain the power of inhumanity, the inhuman world opens slowly in front of you.


    "Continuing through the abyss, using non-human powers again and again, enduring the temptation and erosion of the unknown, the alienation of the body leads to the alienation of the mind, and finally...it becomes them."


    Meng Chao looked at the deformed organs and bone specimens in the antiseptic solution.


    These specimens, which looked like demon wreckage, also looked at them quietly.


    Luo Hai couldn''t help but shivered deeply.


    He didn''t want to stay in the specimen room where the wind was blowing, and pulled Meng Chao to the next room.


    This is a small exhibition hall, surrounded by photos, and there are many objects displayed on the screens on both sides.


    Meng Chao saw a flaming transcendent who seemed to have the ability to control flames, floating in mid-air and laughing.


    Then he was shot down by seven or eight bazookas.


    From the staff, he took a black cover booklet and turned a few pages. Meng Chao discovered that this was a transcendent criminal file.

 Chapter 99： Returning (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    It records hundreds of extraordinary people using power to do evil, and finally suppressed by the extraordinary tower.


    "Many people will have a superior sense of superiority after they are extraordinary, feel that they can rub the fireball, they naturally have everything, they are not willing to obey the current social order, but instead embark on the path of illegal and criminal, and their endings are exceptionally exceptional. The tower cracked down."


    Luo Hai said with a bit of sigh, "In fact, these people are really stupid. Our transcendents have the advantage of physical fitness and wisdom. Under the existing rules of the game, they can already be mixed with the wind and the water. Everything?


    "If someone wants to lift the table with his stunt, and damage the common interests of all ordinary people and extraordinary people, he is not worthy of being a human being, but a monster in human skin, which is more dangerous and more dangerous than ordinary monsters. Need to be eradicated!"


    Meng Chao strongly agrees with this concept.


    It is also roughly understood that the Transcendental Tower requires new transcendentals to register here.


    It''s just that these new people who don''t know the sky and the earth are thick, understand the rules, and don''t think that they can be lawless by rubbing the fireball or lightning.


    The world is huge, and some can suppress their existence.


    Sure enough, in the next video classroom, some staff broadcast a few teaching videos to popularize the principle of "knowing the law, observing the law, protecting the law, and living in harmony with ordinary people".


    There are also a few extraordinary persons who have been released after their sentences, and have personally experienced the consequences of using superpowers to commit crimes.


    Two representatives of the Red Dragon Army encouraged them to fight the enemy and defend civilization.


    It took two hours to complete a series of processes and formally entered the towering hall.


    The aura here is rich and there is a feeling of rippling water, making them feel like they are in the crystal palace under the sea.


    Taking a deep breath, all 36,000 pores opened, and a stream of colorful auras rushed into the pores, slowly flowing between the spirit veins, blood vessels, nerves, and internal organs.


    In front is a statue that is more than ten meters tall and crystal clear.


    Engraved with a sharp man with sharp eyes like electricity, he pinched the neck of a lion and tiger monster, and trampled the head of a python monster under his feet.


    Although the strange python has wrapped the man''s thigh with half of his body, he can''t stop the man from exerting his strength, almost bursting his torso and stepping his head into meat residue.


    This statue was created by the master. It is as hard as an iron crystal. It seems to have been given life, and it can clearly feel the pain and fear of the monster.


    And the man rushed to the crown in anger, pulling the spirit of the mountains and rivers, more like a storm.


    This is Lei Zongchao, the "God of War". For half a century, Dragon City has the strongest fighting ability!


    Looking at the statue of Wushen, Meng Chao and Luo Hai had the same look.


    First of all, he was so intoxicated, "The big husband should be."


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes narrowed and sprayed like a flame, "I can replace it!"


    Feeling the heat wave of ambition around them, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    The statue of Wushen is carved out of the whole crystal.


    This is the largest piece of high-purity spar that Dragon City has unearthed to date, and its value is inestimable. It is a treasure belonging to all people on earth.


    Inside the translucent statue, many hairy pores were cut, just like human nerve and blood vessel networks.


    The colorful psionic energy is like a ray of lightning with life, flowing, interlacing, and endlessly stirring clusters of Mars and flames, forming hundreds of intricate three-dimensional patterns.


    It is only in the past half century that the pioneers have tried and even tried to martyrdom before condensing out the most basic spiritual magnetic field.


    On the surface of the statue, there are intricate runes engraved.


    The rune is the plane projection of the spiritual magnetic field.


    It also has the effect of interfering with the spherical energy layer of the nucleus, changing the properties of the object and releasing high-energy reactions.


    Hundreds of extraordinary people sat kneeling around the statue, gazing and thinking for a long time.


    Luo Hai told Meng Chao that most of these people were social powerhouses who were awakened at the age of thirty or forty.


    They have no heritage, nor can they receive systematic education for undergraduates. They can only participate in various training courses, or go to the extraordinary tower to face this statue engraved with basic runes and spiritual magnetic fields, and practice on their own.


    Not to mention, there are really a lot of social powerhouses who get inspiration from this statue and break new ground.


    This was also the original intention of the **** of war Lei Zongchao to spare everything and consolidate his life skills into a crystal statue.


    The two saluted the statue and walked inwards.


    Four huge screens are suspended in mid-air, showing the value of various rare materials, the information of the strong team recruiting comrades in arms, and the price that the strong man and the strong person personally teach the unique skill... Information that people care about most.


    There are also escalators or direct elevators that circle up, leading to the training room, recovery room, simulated combat room, material trading center, arsenal, refining center and processing weapons, and the conversion room with engraved runes.


    The extraordinary people gathered here, either the tiger''s back and the waist, or the jade tree is facing the wind, or the eyes are blooming, the arms are wrapped around the spirit pattern, and the whole body is wrapped with a faint spirit flame.


    Some people''s skin also exhibits a metallic or crystal-like texture, and the shape is terrifying.


    The seemingly ordinary people are even more noteworthy-this shows that they have broken through the "ground" and reached the essence of restraint, not the "sky" of fireworks.


    Compared with the past, today''s extraordinary towers have a little bit more vigorous force, and the taste of murderous.


    The Red Dragon Army is issuing a large number of missions.


    Many social powerhouses revolved around the officers, excitedly communicating.


    "It seems that the recent mists have caused the head to be furious and Dragon City is about to start a new round of expansion."


    Luo Hai smiled and said, "Dare to touch our counter-scales during the college entrance examination, the monster must absolutely face humanity''s thunder anger, a hundredfold revenge.


    "We are lucky, even freshman, it is very likely to get the task in the school and go to the depths of the fog."


    Meng Chao is not so optimistic.


    He frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    Luo Hai immediately noticed: "Why, wouldn''t you be a''returnist'', opposed to opening up?"


    Longcheng has passed through fifty years, many people of insight are thinking about the future, and many ideological trends that are incompatible or even tit-for-tat have formed.


    The first is, of course, the "colonial faction", who believes that the earth''s steel torrent will sweep across all other realms, and spreading the glory of the earth''s civilization is also a sacred mission to let it go.


    "Returnists" are diametrically opposed.


    The earth people do not yet know the scale of the alien world, but from the analysis of the size of the alien organism and the parameters of the observed stars, at least here is a planet no less than the size of the earth.


    A huge planet is filled with mysterious psionic energy, and all miracles and nightmares can happen.


    Dragon City is a foreign army, and wants to conquer the entire planet with one city-even a super city with a complete industrial category and a population of tens of millions is too reluctant.


    At present, the Dragon City people only need to stick, and have not yet encountered the pressure of the logistics supply line, they can naturally exert the maximum fighting power of the steel torrent.


    However, once the expansion speeds up, as the occupation area increases, the logistics supply line continues to be extended. No matter how strong the soldiers'' fronts are, they will slowly wear down to the end of the strong crossbow.


    In the end, Longcheng will be like a boulder thrown into the flood. After a spectacular splash of water, it will soon be washed away by the long river of history.


    "In the history of earth wars, countless expeditionary forces with small and broad bases had very smooth initial offensives, but soon, the vast powers would wake up and melt the expeditionary forces like ice cubes in the sun.


    "The mysterious and strange world is a sleeping beast, don''t wake it up.


    "This is not our home after all. Rather than attacking and falling into the whirlpool of full-scale war, we can''t extricate ourselves. It''s better to stick to the fortified city and devote most of our resources to R&D through technology.


    "Everything, everything, makes sense. Since the Dragon City can pass through the earth, as long as you understand the scientific truth behind it, wearing it back to the earth is not a dream.


    "Even if we can''t return, at least, we should open up the space between the earth and the outside world, so that the entire earth becomes our strongest rear, before we can start a comprehensive strategy for the outside world."


    This is the main idea of ??the "returnists".


    At present, the Longcheng people have experienced more than ten years of victory, all of them are arrogant, the colonialists have the upper hand, and the returnists are compressed into the corners, even being ridiculed as cowardly dreams.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that, in the future, when the Dragon City wars were not going well, the returnees would jump out and make waves.


    After a lot of things, Zhuge Liang will put it into action: "Thinking back then, I would stick to the proposition of the returnists and use the isolated city to fight against the whole alien world.


    The infighting of the returnists and colonialists is one of the reasons for the defeat of Dragon City.


    Meng Chao does not deny that the regression theory is reasonable.


    But he is not a returnee.


    The reason is very simple. Until the end came, the returnees did not develop traversal technology.


    Neither failed to pass the Dragon City back to earth, nor opened a space tunnel between the alien world and the earth.


    Then say a bird?


    "I''m not a returnee, at least I don''t put all hope on the ill-concealed "traversal."


    Meng Chao pondered, "I just feel that I am attacking now. I am a little impatient. I despise the power of monsters. If I can''t make a big loss, if I can wait until the time is ripe and then expand outwards, maybe I can shed a lot of blood. ."


    "The time is right?"


    Luo Hai smiled and said, "Why don''t you wait, Meng Chao, Dragon City isn''t like the fire you''ve seen, the oil and flowers, and the seemingly prosperous and prosperous surface, all kinds of contradictions are already sharp enough to be vented by war If nothing else, in just two or three decades, most of the tens of millions of people who have exploded on genetic farms and synthetic food are young people. How can they provide so many jobs in a dragon city?


    "Yes, there is luncheon meat, and hunger is not hungry, but human beings can be more than just hungry.


    "Not to mention, the cultivation of the whole people brings a huge resource burden. The education and war system gradually cannot support it, but it is impossible to deprive ordinary people of the power of cultivation, and it is impossible to reduce the rewards after the achievements. Otherwise, it will cause chaos in the world. of.


    "Many words of the colonial faction, what''steel torrents swept across the world'', seems to be a little self-esteem and even poor soldiers, but they are forced to helpless, so many resources, do not go out to grab, tens of millions of people crowded in a city Here, it will only suffocate."


    ==========


    Four more offerings, Lao Niu do their best!


    In the new book period, we urgently need the care of our brothers and sisters, subscriptions, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, comments, this chapter says... Anything is okay, the old cows are not picky eaters, please give your feedback~~~~

 Chapter 100： Demon Slash

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao was deeply touched by Luo Hai''s words.


    When he was born again, he was very arrogant.


    I always feel that I have returned from the end. As long as I think of some future martial arts or key events, I will be able to give directions and control the world.


    But as his insights grew, Meng Chao found that senior management may not be as simple as he thought.


    Many times, some seemingly stupid decisions can be introduced, not because of the stupidity of the decision maker.


    It is restricted by various factors and has deeper contradictions.


    If you want to change the future, it is not so simple to post a few posts online.


    "Starting with ��Limit Flow��, reaching out to higher-level circles, and becoming a big name in the world, can we really change this world!��


    Meng Chao thought, Luo Hai was invited into a training room.


    In the middle of the training room, the Malaysian gold sword and the strong man sitting cross-legged surprised him.


    The shiny bald head, the fierce fierce tiger tattoo, the glare like a light bulb, and the two iconic heavy war knives are the six-star heaven, Master Luo Wu!


    This martial arts strongman who has been in the limelight in recent years, just sitting there at will, gives people a very strong oppression.


    It seemed like a cliff that leaned forward forty-five degrees and would collapse at any time, overwhelming.


    Meng Chao has watched a Luo Wu fight video online.


    In just one minute, he split the twelve super-defense super beast "Xuanjia Demon Turtle" in half.


    The "Xuanjia", which is harder than the alloy armor of the main battle tank, was as a hit as a matchbox in front of his "Broken Soul Sword".


    Living in a room with such a strong man, Meng Chao was full of blood and fighting spirit.


    Luo Wu got up slowly, the pressure increased tenfold.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and poked in place like a javelin.


    Even with a needle-like momentum, he took a half step forward.


    Luo Wu''s eyes bloomed with appreciation, and his momentum converged to invisible, and his furry hand was extended: "Classmate Meng Chao, hello, thank you for your help to Ahai!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief: "Master Luo said it seriously. I and Luo Hai were fighting side by side to save each other. You provided a lot of precious medicaments during my treatment. I should thank you!"


    "For a talent like you, each additional one, Dragon City''s combat power will increase by one point, a little potion, it''s nothing."


    Luo Wu waved his hand and opened the door, "I invite you to come this time, two meanings. First, as a father, I thank you for your help to Luo Hai; second, I also represent the Association of Transcendence and commend you contribution.


    "The 5523 examination room, the candidates sent to the wilderness are mostly extraordinary seeds. You inspire everyone to fight back and help Longcheng to save nearly a hundred seeds, but they have damaged the main vein. How can such a contribution be light and fluttering? Pass it?"


    Meng Chao was a little embarrassed and looked forward to it.


    "The residual star is extraordinary, the practice is slow, and the upper limit is not high. It is a bit troublesome, but there is also an advantage. You concentrate on practicing a few main veins, which is often more specific than Ahai''s. Skillful and powerful."


    Luo Wu looked at him brightly, "I have carefully studied the body of the blood moon wolf king you beheaded. Your "Battle of War" is very pure!"


    Meng Chao looked calm.


    Luo Wu is a master of swordsmanship, and it is not surprising to see the mystery of the ultimate realm of the future version of "Hundred Wars Swordsmanship".


    "Your knife is fierce, fierce, and has a taste of cutting off everything, naturally taught by an expert."


    Luo Wu frowned, "But I don''t know what the expert thinks, I don''t consider the physical endurance at all. Every move requires you to push the cell limit. With a cut, the monster''s skull has not burst, your blood vessels and The nerve burst first, and it��s strange not to become a remnant star!"


    Meng Chao blushed, ashamed.


    The future version of the "Hundred Wars Sword" is built for the future Dragon City people who have greatly improved their physical fitness.


    It is indeed somewhat reluctant to be exhibited by him now.


    "The knife technique is very good, but it''s too violent, you can surrender not now, so I helped you improve it."


    Luo Wu snapped his fingers, and a pale blue arc sprang out of his fingertips.


    The arc instantly turned into dozens of swords, and it turned into dozens of exquisite moves, deeply imprinted in Meng Chao''s pupils.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao held his breath and found Luo Wujiang''s future version of the "Hundred Wars Sword Act", re-edited again.


    Many places that were too radical were "rolled back" to the old version.


    Although the power may be reduced by two or three percentage points, it is more stable and smooth.


    Close your eyes and use your hand as a knife, making a few gestures of emptiness. Sure enough, it is more suitable for your own play now.


    "Uh!"


    It was chopped out and rippled like a wave, and it was turbulent to three or five meters away, and the body was not affected at all. Each bundle of muscle fibers was accurately controlled.


    "Thank you Master Luo for pointing!"


    Meng Chao was shocked and happy.


    The martial wisdom of the six-star heaven is really unfathomable.


    Luo Wu raised his eyebrows.


    He was also a little surprised, but did not expect Meng Chao''s comprehension to be so scary.


    The guru of the Sword Master surged with great interest in his eyes, and continued: "The blow you smashed the eye socket of the blood moon wolf king, and the smell of the prince of the Nine Middle School Sun, "Red Magic Pestle", the former Red Dragon Army Sun Daxing, the famous "heavy gun" of Zhongwei, I also admire it. You should get the true biography before his death?


    "You can think of the method of combining the "Hundred Wars Sword" and "Devil''s Pestle" into one, which is very spiritual, but simply superimposing the two skills together, failing to blend together, it is violent.


    "Below, I will demonstrate, you can see clearly."


    Luo Wu put his fingers together and raised his hand with his hand as a knife.


    He made the exact same movement as Meng Chao''s beheading the blood moon wolf king that day.


    Bronze-like luster, reinforced iron-bone arm, suddenly appeared three vine-like spiral winding spiritual patterns.


    The spirit lines are constantly intertwined, strengthening blood vessels, nerves and muscles, shaping the most suitable form for the "Hundred Wars Sword" method, and loomingly constructing the spiritual magnetic field of "Devil''s Pestle".


    The magnetic field oscillates and vibrates the air, like the sounds of Sanskrit, chanting the scriptures of demons and demons.


    Uh!


    Luo Wu waved it with his hand, and Lingyan turned into a sword, screaming out, bombarding the wall like a thunder.


    The walls of the practice room are polymer-absorbent energy-absorbing materials, which are fluffy like foam and tougher than gel.


    Rao is so, they have been cut out of a shocking scar, which can''t heal for a long time.


    "Didi Didi!"


    There was an alarm sound overhead.


    This ordinary training room cannot withstand the amazing destructive power of Luo Wu, and the walls are about to be damaged!


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    This move is more than a hundred times more beautiful and more powerful than he hastily performed that day!


    "It''s your turn." Luo Budo.


    "Are you going to teach me such a sublime skill?" Meng Chao reacted.


    "The tradition of the Transcendental Pagoda, the low-level transcendentals who have earned the merits of war, are eligible to be taught by the high-level transcendentals, and must not let those who make contributions suffer, so that the spirit of the martyrs can be passed down from generation to generation, since you and Ahai has friendship, and I will give you the rewards you deserve, naturally the best." Luo Wu took it for granted.


    "Thank you Master Luo."


    Meng Chao condensed his mind and recollected the spiritual magnetic field just constructed by Luo Wu. He tried to guide the psionic energy, poured into his main vein, and constructed an identical magnetic field.


    At first, it failed many times.


    The feeling of controlling the main pulse is almost the same as that of controlling the heartbeat. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be done.


    It is necessary to get rid of miscellaneous thoughts, enter a state of trance meditation, and feel the clues of the slow circulation of Reiki in the body.


    At this time, Luo Wu held his shoulders, and the powerful "Magnetic Rotating Force" surged over.


    Meng Chao is like an eye disease patient who has cataract removed, and suddenly sees the intricate light.


    On his arm, there appeared a spirit pattern similar to Luo Wu, converging to the fingertips, a small cluster of spirit flames gushing out.


    "So it turns out!"


    The slight burning pain of the spiritual veins turned into a shining spiritual magnetic field deep in the brain domain, and Meng Chao realized the basic principle of this trick.


    This is the importance of mentors.


    This year, the information is developed. No matter the basic principles of martial arts, the formula and practice of force generation, or the construction method of the spiritual magnetic field, they can be found online.


    But cultivation cannot be completed by the internet alone.


    The tutor spends his mind and transmits spiritual power, so that students can experience the whole process of the construction of the spiritual magnetic field in the body.


    Uh!


    Meng Chao also made a cut.


    Although there is no momentum that Luo Wu just destroyed and suppressed everything.


    But it is more precise and fierce than when the Blood Moon Wolf King is beheaded.


    More importantly, the breath and mind remained stable after the knife was released, and there was no sign of exhaustion.


    He felt that he could make another knife, no, ten knife!


    Seeing his Daoman chopping waves in the void, extending all the way to the wall, also leaving a strong trace, Luo Wu and his son looked at each other, and they were surprised to see each other''s eyes.


    I thought it would take at least half a day for Meng Chao to digest and absorb this trick.


    Unexpectedly, his perception was so horrible.


    Meng Chao felt their shock, and stopped the urge to make another ten knives. He looked at the abnormal fire in the corner of his eyes and turned it into the word "unknown extraordinary skill". After thinking for a while, he asked, "It''s awesome, what is this move?"


    "This is a style tailored by your father based on your characteristics."


    Luo Hai said with some envy, "Since it combines the skills of "Hundred Wars Sword" and "Devil''s Pestle", maybe it can be called "Devil''s Cut"? However, it is up to you to decide."


    ""Demon Slash"? Not bad!"


    In the list of skills in the corner of Meng Chao''s eyes, "Unknown Extraordinary Skills" immediately became "Devil Slash".


    Of course, the proficiency is very low, only "ordinary level", and the contribution value to upgrade is very high.


    The higher the contribution value, the better the skill.


    This reward of the extraordinary tower is too interesting.


    Even if Meng Chao was stupid, he could feel Luo Wu��s attitude was too enthusiastic. He pondered for a moment, and he came straight to the point: "Master Luo, you carefully crafted "Devil Cut", I am ashamed, I don��t know what to do. , Thank you and classmate Luo Hai?"

 Chapter 101： Who wins and who loses?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Luo Wu glanced at his son.


    Luo Hai smiled and pulled Meng Chao aside.


    As expected by Meng Chao, it is just like the Yan Group saw the value of "Ripple Power" in the future, crying and shouting to cooperate with him.


    Luo Wu, as a master of swordsmanship, also saw the value of the future "Hundred Wars Swordsmanship", and revised some radical moves that are not suitable for contemporary people to practice, hoping to promote them on a large scale.


    With his connections, I participated in Meng Chao''s treatment plan with Ningshe I and Yan''s Group a few days ago. It is not difficult to know that there is also a mysterious and unpredictable old man who passed the fire behind Meng Chao.


    I never thought about kicking Meng Chao away and swallowing this fat.


    Instead, he used "Jiangmo" to meet each other, cooperate with each other, and take the line of the old man by the way.


    The Huahua sedan lifts people, and Meng Chao naturally will not refuse to cooperate with the powerful players.


    He only said that this matter was not his own decision, and he would go back and ask for instructions.


    Moreover, he did not want to sell the future "Hundred Wars" method.


    "This is natural. The exercises themselves must be promoted free of charge. We can even imitate my old Mr. Ningshe and set up a foundation to promote the cost at the cost."


    Luo Hai told Meng Chao that buying and selling exercises are the lowest-level profit model and have long since become obsolete.


    Twenty or thirty years ago, some people created completely new exercises and directly used them to sell money.


    In the whole people''s cultivation and fighting against the beast tide, this is too short-sighted and too greedy.


    Moreover, without too many customers buying exercises, it is impossible to collect feedback on big data in actual combat. Subsequent version upgrades are impossible to talk about, and exercises will soon be eliminated.


    The current profit model is not to make money with the power method itself, but to find ways to increase the added value of subsequent services.


    "Our Luo family has studied knife techniques for many decades. There are many gene remedies to improve nerve response speed and muscle strength. There are also various training courses and training camps. We have also cooperated with some weapon design masters to launch joint swords. "Broken Soul" brand."


    Luo Haidao, "Father means that you are famous and swordsmanship, we provide medicine, training classes and publicity fees, swordsmanship is free of charge, all online courses can be free of charge, to ensure that novices can learn 30% to 50%.


    "If you want to study further, you can spend money, come to our training courses and training camps, buy our genetic medicines and customized war knives, take part in the "Ten Days of Mist Training" led by my father.


    "You know, "Hundred Wars Sword" is one of the two compulsory cold weapon skills in high school. Dragon City is almost everyone, of course everyone has the need to upgrade. The version used by Wang should be the strongest on the market. Think about it, how much benefit does this market contain?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    From Yan Group, he learned one thing.


    The more entry-level exercises, the larger the market, the higher the profit.


    This sale is worth doing.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "What''s my name?"


    "Don''t be pretentious, you are a celebrity now."


    Luo Haidao, "If it is the Sky Realm that kills the Blood Moon Wolf King, what''s surprising, but you kill such a super beast with the strength of ordinary high school students, it does not happen to explain the upgraded version of the "Battle of War" Is powerful?"


    Meng Chao is thoughtful.


    "Student Meng Chao, you and Ahai talk slowly. If you are interested, I will definitely support it. See if you two little guys can come up with something famous." Luo Wu casually got up and left.


    With his status and strength, he did not take this matter too seriously.


    It is just to take this experience to practice the son, to help paving the way for the son, and make friends with the strong people of the same age.


    Closing the door, Luo Hai flexed his muscles and smiled, "My dad is finally gone. He is here, always feels uncomfortable and doesn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "Meng Chao, think about it carefully. I really cooperate with you. My dad will never intervene too much in this matter. The cake is bigger, it is both of us-you need a lot of money when you go to university And cultivate resources?"


    Meng Chao looked at Luo Hai for a while: "Actually, you don''t need to find me to cooperate. The "Hundred Wars Sword Act" was originally open. Master Luo Wu realized the new sword meaning from the body of the Blood Moon Wolf King, and made significant improvements. It��s the Luo family��s own thing, and there��s no problem at all. You just need to find a way to run your business. Why send me money?��


    "Why don''t you dare to eat stuffed cakes from the sky?"


    Luo Hai laughed: "I do things, I like to look at the long-term, I believe that in the near future, our cooperation will not be limited to a set of upgraded versions of the "Battle of War" method, how can we lose big because of small?"


    Meng Chao still stared at him: "Cooperate or solicit?"


    "If it is solicitation, do you accept it?"


    Luo Hai said happily, "We are living in a turbulent era. I don��t know how many opportunities and risks there are outside the fog. If I want to do a big business, I must form my own team. If one day, I will form my own Extraordinary team, would you like to be the deputy captain?"


    Meng Chao said: "Your circle of friends, with Master Luo''s contacts, are you still afraid of finding a suitable vice captain?"


    "My circle of friends are all rich and powerful children, each with their own thoughts and interests. Drinking and singing with this group of people, it''s okay to be happy, and it''s too troublesome to eat mixed rice in a pot."


    Luo Hai said broadly, "As for my dad, the person he helped me find, how can he be so reliable as his brother who lives and dies together?


    "Thousands of soldiers are easy to get. It will be hard to find. You have proved your ability in the soul test and the wilderness fight. Even if you encounter small obstacles now, I believe that you will still have the opportunity to stand out when you come to the university. Countless people are fighting to throw olive branches. Do you still know who I am?


    "So, while now is when you need it most, of course I will use common interests to tie you to the same tank!"


    These words are strong, but not annoying.


    Switching to an ordinary poor family, but with some talented young people, maybe I will be a little touched. I feel that Luo Hai is in the heart and has been firmly tied to the Luo family��s interest chariot.


    Meng Chao said: "It makes sense that we do have a foundation for cooperation, but there is a question, why is it that I did not form an extraordinary team, you are the deputy captain?"


    Luo Hai laughed dumbly: "You are a superstar..."


    He knew that he was speechless and shut up in time.


    Meng Chao calmly said: "It is completely different to go through a few main lines, and whether or not you can fight. Just now your father said that the remnant star can play specific moves, the strongest power-our moves are few, but each The moves are strong enough!"


    Luo Hai lighted up: "That means, as long as you win, you are willing to join my team?"


    Meng Chao said: "If I win you?"


    The two looked at each other and stopped talking.


    The aura between each other suddenly became strong.


    Spirit flames collided with each other and stirred, screaming like a pressure cooker.


    Suddenly, Luo Hai took a step, the spirit pattern on his right arm shone, and he split out the family''s "Broken Soul Sword".


    Meng Chao fought against each other and raised his hand to "Demon Slash".


    Luo Hai''s family history is smooth and changeable.


    Meng Chao''s breakthrough in battle, the main vein between life and death, is stronger and stronger than Luo Hai''s main vein that easily passes through in the practice room.


    He doesn''t have many moves, but all his moves are the same.


    The two spirit flames collided fiercely, bursting out the Martian sword fighting, Luo Hai''s spirit flame collapsed with a touch.


    Luo Hai didn''t change color, and there were spirit patterns on his left arms and legs, which showed his superhuman movement and turned his body into a residual image.


    The gap between the 61 main awakenings and the four main awakenings is here.


    Only Meng Chao''s right arm was blessed with extraordinary strength.


    Luo Hai''s arms, legs, and internal organs have been greatly strengthened. His hands, feet, elbows, and knees can breathe spirit flames, just like a dazzling series of eight sharp iron knife. The offensive made Meng Chao too busy to catch up and stepped back.


    But Meng Chao was still dancing in the shadow of swords, swords, swords and swords, passing by and after Luo Hai''s offensive again and again.


    Several times, he cut his hair and wiped off a thin layer of oily skin, but he was never locked in by Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat.


    He found that although Meng Chao''s right arm was only spiritually strengthened, the rest of his limbs and organs reached the limit of flesh and blood.


    Just like the combination of Olympic sprint champions, weightlifting champions and gymnastics champions, the control of the body and the explosion of muscles have reached a point of fascinating.


    Combat experience, more like a veteran of the rest of the battle, can transform 120% of its strength into effective killing.


    If neither side mobilizes extraordinary powers, and only fights hard with flesh and blood, the three selves may not be able to beat one Meng Chao.


    "How did this monster cultivate, if his main veins were withered, the realm of the future would be higher than my dad!" Luo Hai was terrified.


    But he did not know that last night Meng Chao took advantage of sufficient medical resources and smashed more than 20,000 contributions in one breath, and upgraded all the basic skills that can be upgraded.


    This evening, Meng Chao absorbed the gene medicine and high-energy nutrients, and replaced them with ordinary superhumans, which may not be digested and absorbed for ten days and a half months.


    No extraordinary power is involved. At this moment, Meng Chao is difficult to find opponents among his peers.


    call out!


    Luo Hai was a little irritable when he thought that he had awakened sixty-one main veins and could not take three or four main veins.


    The five spirit patterns wound on the left arm are like dragons with open teeth and dancing claws. With five fingers jumping wildly, a mysterious and complex rune appears in the palm of the hand.


    Runes were imprinted, and the palms were extremely hot, reprinted on Meng Chao''s chest.


    Meng Chao''s blood spewed out, hitting Luohai''s door.


    Luo Hai was shocked.


    He just talked and did not want to reinvent his carefully selected partners.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s movements would suddenly be slower by half a beat and hurt so badly.


    Moreover, the blood was hot and spicy, so that he could not open his eyes.


    At this moment, a strong wind hit his face, killing like a needle, poking his nerves.


    In Luo Hai''s conditioned reflex, the five fingers of his left hand condensed into a knife and cut into Meng Chao''s neck artery.


    Both sides stopped abruptly.


    Luo Hai blinked, and finally he could see the situation clearly from the blood.


    Meng Chao''s face was calm, and his left hand pinched a very weird gesture, pointing his eyes with two fingers.


    However, there is still three inches away from the eyeball.


    His left arm did not penetrate the main vein, and it was impossible to blast the flames and poke Luo Hai''s eyes.


    Luo Hai''s "Broken Soul Sword" on his left hand has already been put on Meng Chao''s shoulder. With just a light touch, he has a chance to cut his throat.


    The outcome is divided.


    "I won."


    Luo Hai took a sigh of relief, unable to wipe his sweat, and concerned, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, I played very enjoyably today. I''m more and more interested in the "cooperation" you said."


    Meng Chao smiled faintly, and didn''t care to swallow the blood back, "Thank you for your invitation today, and thank Master Luo for teaching. I have something to do at home. Let''s discuss again when we have time!"


    "Then you are willing to join my team?" Luo Hai anxiously said.


    Meng Chao was about to open the door and heard the words: "Did you win me?"


    He strode away.


    Luo Hai froze for a long time, puzzled.


    Meng Chao''s fingers are three inches away from his own eyeballs. His spirit flame has burned to his neck. Isn''t this a win?


    He shouldn''t be such a dead man.


    After thinking for a long time, I could only call my father daringly.


    "you lose."


    He patiently listened to his son talk about the whole process of the discussion just now, Luo Wu, the soul-broken sword, was silent for a moment, and said lightly.


    "why!"


    Luo Hai stunned, "If it is actual combat, before his finger pierces my eyeball, my spirit flame can definitely cut his throat, even if his will is stronger, he can get my eyeball out. , There is one less eyeball, and it won��t die. It��s life and death. The last one must be me. I won!"


    "Not a finger." Luo Budo.


    "What?" Luo Hai was at a loss.


    "If it was actual combat just now, he poked it in your eyes, it would not be a finger."


    Luo Wu sighed and explained to the incompetent son, "What do you think, this Meng Chao classmate, is the most powerful? It is neither "Ripple Power" nor "Hundred Wars Blade Method", but the marksmanship! It is tested on campus. , But he shot a dozen bullet holes on the "golden target". With such a horrible marksmanship, how many people can do it even if he is building a middle school?"


    "If today is actual combat, do you think he will not have a few guns hidden in him?


    "He just slapped you on the palm just now, the purpose is to spit out blood to disturb your line of sight, take advantage of your momentary consternation, his left hand can wipe out his pistol at the waist, then you say''weird gesture'' Instead of poking your eyes with your fingers, hold the gun and aim, aiming at your eyes and pulling the trigger.


    "If this is actual combat, your hand knife has not cut him throat, his bullets have penetrated your eyeballs and brains-a star is extraordinary, psionic energy has not yet infused into such fragile parts of the eyeballs and brain, even ordinary bullets, Close to the eyeball, you can still shoot a headshot.


    "Understood, silly boy, did you think you won? Really fight, you are dead!


    "Just like performance, want to conquer others? Ha ha..."


    A word made Luo Hai dumbfounded.


    Shaking Wei Wei''s eyes, looking at Meng Chao''s disappearing figure, carefully recalling every detail just discussed, the back of the Jianzhong student president was chilling, cold sweat had already soaked his shirt.

 Chapter 102： housing issue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Longcheng has been preparing for battle all year round. The students'' winter and summer vacations are very short. Even after the college entrance examination, they rarely breathe for more than a month.


    During this month, Meng Chao was too busy.


    The first is the interviews by major media, and the commendations from the school and the education bureau. They have to participate in some entertainment. They are all familiar.


    Then, he went to the honeycomb three-dimensional graveyard under the ground, commemorated the principal Sun, and presented a bouquet of virtual flowers to the heroic citizen''s electronic tombstone.


    The cooperation with Luo Hai, Ning She Me and Yan''s Group has progressed quite smoothly. The benefits that can be divided are still the second. The key is that through them, they can enter a higher level of circles, which is extremely beneficial to the next step.


    The most important thing is, of course, to race against time and practice crazy.


    Under my recommendation from Ning She, Meng Chao joined the Thunder team''s youth training camp summer class to practice harvesting and hunting techniques.


    The art of hunting is not only martial arts, but also includes the habits and breath of monster identification, setting various traps, identifying spiritualized plants, various wild survival skills, and the coordination of extraordinary teams and military forces.


    Astronomy and geography are all-encompassing and richer than encyclopedias.


    Meng Chao is like a sponge that has been exposed to the sun, learning eagerly.


    Using the contribution value to stimulate the brain, his brain cells are more active than ordinary people and his learning efficiency is higher.


    There are also rich combat experience in the fragments of memories of previous lives, helping him to combine theory with practice.


    After continuously defeating more than a dozen youth camp masters and the Thunder team''s reserve players, Meng Chao stood out.


    After cooperating with Ning She, I made several difficult harvests, and all the senior members of the Thunder team knew his existence.


    As a result, the Thunder team did not enter, and the Thunder team came up with a big contract, hoping to sign him early.


    Even if you can��t do a job during college, you can get a training resource every month as his training fee. After graduation, you will be a direct member of the Thunder team.


    The Thunder is a big team with assets of more than 100 million yuan, and the conditions are not good.


    But Meng Chao did not want to be bound by any forces, but declined the contract.


    Of course, in a single mission, as long as he is free, he does not exclude cooperation with the Thunder team.


    I worked hard during the day and turned into a keyboard man at night. I went to the Life Science Forum on the Deep Web to discuss with my netizens the question of whether the branch can be used for combat.


    During this month, Meng Chao devoted himself to studying all the articles published by Gu Jianbo, a "blade dancer", on the branch vein cultivation.


    And according to what I roughly remember, the correct thinking of the limit flow, a new deduction was carried out.


    Through me, he got a lot of monster mutation and evolution data.


    Adding these data to the deduction process leads to the conclusion that as the monster''s body structure continues to evolve and mutate, the importance of continuous skills is increasingly strengthened, the deficiencies in nirvana are becoming more and more fatal, and the battle mode will be reformed.


    Super kills are in full swing, and naturally there are countless crowds who are dissatisfied and wage war with him online.


    Meng Chao turned his hands into gray fog, knocked the keyboard out of Mars, spoke tongues against Confucianists, and talked and laughed.


    It is difficult to persuade others when it comes to the battle of martial arts ideas and air-to-air mouth guns.


    Meng Chao only hopes that these arguments can be seen by Gu Jianbo and give him some inspiration.


    At least, when I find Gu Jianbo at the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, I can show my sincerity by taking out these posts. It is not a whim, but I really want to be the ultimate mountain... Da disciple.


    In this way, half a month passed quickly.


    On the day I received the college admission letter, another good news came.


    Because of Meng Chao''s outstanding contributions, their family points are enough to change a set of locations for a better, larger public rental housing.


    ...


    "This is the legendary "Talent-appropriate Room", "Honghu Jiayuan", so impressive!"


    On a clear morning, Meng Chao took his family to see the new house.


    Bai Jiacao held the "Big Teeth", a biochemical beast entrusted to her by the grandmother next door.


    The little girl and the dog are very excited. They take a closer look, and from time to time they sigh and marvel.


    The faces of Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin are also filled with happiness.


    Honghu Jiayuan''s housing is less than ten years old, and the environment is much better than Tianfuyuan.


    At least, take a deep breath without the lingering barbecue smell.


    And here are all three-bedrooms above ninety.


    According to Meng Yishan''s credit for killing monsters for so many years, and the Meng Chao''s military achievements saved in the "Blood Moon Killer" mission, the Meng family can replace a large set of 105 squares, and the family can have their own independent rooms. .


    "how about it?"


    Meng Chao raised his chest and said to his mother and sister, "If you are still satisfied, my dad and I will go to the house management office in the afternoon to go through the procedures and replace our family from "Tianfu Garden" to "Honghu Jiayuan"."


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin looked at each other and looked at her daughter at the same time: "Xiaocao, do you like this place?"


    "Like, the environment here is good, the house is big, and the windows are clear, who wouldn''t like it?"


    Bai Jiacao dragged his big teeth and stumbled in the small garden, running out of delicate sweat.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath of sweet air, and laughed at two small dimples.


    "So that''s it?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Um..." Bai Jiacao''s eyes suddenly struggled.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Chao keenly grasped the little girl''s hesitation.


    "Like is like, if you let me move in two months earlier, I will definitely pack up without saying a word, I can live in such a good house, I am happy to die!"


    Bai Jiacao''s smile subsided, crouched down, stroking the hair of his big teeth, and said softly, "But, I think Grandma Wang."


    Meng Chao''s heart tightened: "Are you still blaming yourself? You all said, Grandma Wang''s sacrifice has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''m not blaming myself, I just think that Grandma Wang fought with so many neighborhoods and made such a big sacrifice to keep the "Tianfuyuan", but now we have to move away, no longer fighting side by side with the neighborhood, a bit like You are a deserter!"


    The little girl raised her face, her eyes stubborn, "I don''t want to be a deserter."


    "This����"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "We moved to''Honghu Jiayuan'', can''t we still fight monsters?"


    "No, brother, think about it."


    Bai Jiacao broke his finger and analyzed the family very seriously, "Honghu Jiayuan is a suitable room for talents. The residents who live here, even if they are not war heroes, are talents from all walks of life, and I have just seen that the high pressure here Electric towers and automatic guns are better than our community, and their defense is definitely very strong.


    "Not to mention the Dragon City One, live in the strong realm of the sky like Master Luo Wu, who is not a long-eyed monster, dare to get out of the door of Dragon City One and scare urine How dare you go in and open your teeth and dance your claws?


    "Only our Tianfu Garden and the neighborhood are ordinary citizens, and the defense system has been in disrepair for a long time. Wouldn''t it be nearly broken by monsters last time?


    "Survival committees have a policy, as long as they make war achievements, they can be replaced by talented people who have changed their conditions. There are still many people who have passed the undergraduate degree. After making a fortune, they will also buy commercial houses with better environment and safer, but I I think, in this way, over time, those who stay in Tianfuyuan will not only have the old and the weak and sick?


    "Brother, you said a few days ago, there will be more and more monsters in the future, and the offensive will be more and more frequent, leaving only the old, weak and sick Tianfuyuan, how can it be resisted?


    "I am able to move to a good community like Honghu Jiayuan, of course I am very happy, but I am sitting in a large living room with bright windows and blowing a high-quality spirit comfortably, but there are many classmates and their parents. Fighting with monsters in Tianfuyuan-thinking of this, I am entangled."


    Meng Chao and his parents looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl with no heart and heart would say something like this.


    "Sorry."


    Bai Jiacao blushed, "I am too capricious, my brother finally made a big house for our family, but I swept everyone''s interest."


    "No, I didn''t kill myself for this."


    Meng Chao said from the bottom of his heart, "Sister, you have grown a lot during this time, I agree with you, Dad, Mom, what do you mean?"


    "We, of course, depend on you. As long as the children are happy, how can they be unhappy as parents?"


    Bai Suxin glanced around and smiled, "And, after living in Tianfuyuan for so many years, the mahjong game is also familiar, and I was asked to move out at once, and I was really reluctant. By the way, the fat aunts also asked me, After curing your legs, let''s practice square martial arts together!"


    "Dad, how about you?"


    "I can do it, as long as my family is happy, I can live anywhere!"


    Meng Yishan grinned, "Anyway, you have already got the admission notice from Nongda University. Even the Thunder team wants to sign a contract with you. If you have a chance in the future, you can live a better and bigger commodity house. Why care about a small set of talented houses?"


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, his eyes shining brightly, "We will either not change, we will change in one step, and we will move to Longcheng One to live when Longcheng is beautiful and wins the monster war. As for now, just listen Little girl, stay in Tianfuyuan and fight side by side with the neighbors!"


    "Yes, Tianfuyuan is our home. I will take the mission of Grandma Wang and stretch all the dogs who dare to the head here, and smash them all!" Bai Jiacao waved his fist hard.


    Big teeth shouted.


    "Hey, I''m not talking about you, okay, cat head, smash their cat head, OK, you are such a big dog, how fragile is your heart?" The little girl hugged the biochemical beast quickly.


    The replacement of housing was finally resolved in an unexpected way.


    On the second day of the Meng family''s decision to stay in Tianfuyuan, the granddaughter of the grandmother next door came to say goodbye to them.


    Because Grandma Wang joined the Eternal Life Brigade, she also received special privileges and was able to move to a public rental house that was closer to the school and had better conditions.


    In this way, the next door of the Meng family was empty.


    Meng Chao took a look at the policy on the Internet and found that a citizen like him who had reached the age of 18 years old could go out of the house and pay for it. Of course, he was also eligible to apply for independent public rental housing from the Housing Authority.


    Longcheng housing is tense, so applying for public rental housing is in line.


    Whether you have served in military service, whether you have been injured, whether you have achieved military merit, including whether you are married, how many children you have, how high you are, how many monsters you have killed, and so on. A series of conditions are converted into components.


    Although Meng Chao is a bachelor, but the achievements he made this time are not small, and he returned the big house of "Honghu Jiayuan". According to his own wishes and open process, he applied for the public rental housing of Grandma Wang. .


    In this way, the living area is expanded, everyone has their own privacy space, and they don��t have to leave the familiar environment and neighborhood. When the monsters appear next time, everyone will be able to fight side by side, which is really great.


    After tossing about the move, and arranging several firecrackers in a lively manner, it was time for the freshmen to report.

 Chapter 103： Jiusha University Town (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    East of the city, Jiusha District, University City.


    This is a new district that has only developed in the last one or two decades. Universities and research institutes gather. Various black technologies are flying all over the sky. It is almost a hundred years more developed than the Hulin District.


    They are all in a city, and their parents will naturally go to school to see, and Bai Jiacao will also come to see the world.


    As soon as she exited the subway, the little girl''s eyes widened and she saw howling.


    "Wow, brother, so many drones, so beautiful, like the shiny jellyfish, still dancing, so beautiful!"


    "This is the artificial intelligence drone group of the University of Technology. It was only demonstrated in order to welcome the new students. This thing can not only dance, but also carry various interference and attack systems to form a terrible killing array. A super weapon dedicated to''Warrior and Mechanic''."


    "There are robots with several floors over there, are they the legendary mechas, also developed by the University of Technology? Then why don''t you take the exam, and drive the mechas to fight monsters, so grand!"


    "Don��t be stupid. The so-called mechs are just toys in fantasy works. In real combat, humanoid warfare machinery over 10 meters has brittle joints and weak defenses. It does not conform to the principles of engineering mechanics, and the amount of ammunition and fuel is not As expected, the combat effectiveness is not high-it is just a "multi-purpose multi-purpose harvester", which is designed for ferocious poultry and livestock and spiritual plants, used to squeeze the armor rhinoceros milk, to give frost Rock sheep shearing wool, collecting fruits from piranhas, and doing these lighter tasks."


    "Really, ah, UFO!"


    "It''s a good thing. Now the University of Technology attaches great importance to the research of magnetic levitation technology. Several runes and spiritual magnetic fields have been developed. They can use magnetic repulsion to resist gravity. It won''t take long for ordinary people. You can fly freely in the sky like a strong man in heaven."


    "Having said for a long time, why is it all the University of Technology, then I will also take the University of Technology in the future!"


    "Because the subway entrance is just on the side of the Polytechnic University, look at the front, isn''t it the military school?"


    Along the way, Bai Jiacao was like a noisy lark, no matter what he saw, he would be surprised.


    Meng Chao''s recent reading of the group books can also explain them one by one.


    In order to welcome the new students, the military school also has several squares of old students at the door, singing deafening war songs, walking in the footsteps of deafness, the sweat of youth is transpiring, turning into a glorious sky, condensing into a group of bright lights in the air fog.


    Meng Chao told Bai Jiacao that this is called "Soul of War" and it is the aggregation of countless heroes.


    The advantage of the Polytechnic University is mechanics and engineering, and the advantage of the military academy is warfare and soulology.


    The life magnetic field of countless iron soldiers vibrates at the same frequency, and then absorbs the heroes of the martyrs, and cooperates with the strict formation to form an invincible and invincible soldier.


    A Longda martial arts student confronts a military academy martial arts student, and everyone will bet the former to victory.


    Ten to ten, many people will hesitate.


    If it is one hundred to one hundred, then even the instructors of the Dragon Martial Arts Department will put their bets on the side of the military school.


    "The fat bear has already reported to the military academy. The management of the military academy is particularly strict. I don��t know if this guy can bear it. Can he find his own spirit-don��t go to the military a few days, because it offends the female instructor or something? It��s too shameful to be kicked out.�� Meng Chao thought happily.


    "What a smell, it smells!" Bai Jiacao suddenly covered his nose.


    "Nongda is here." Meng Chao blushed.


    In fact, it is not stinky. Nongda is the legendary "Monster University", which naturally breeds countless monsters.


    The teachers and students of the Department of Spirit Planting also planted a large number of strange and spiritualized plants.


    In order for these crops to thrive, it is inevitable to add various fertilizers and microorganisms.


    Thousands of monsters, fertilizers, and microorganisms are mixed together, and it''s inevitable...something spicy.


    "This is the Agricultural University!"


    Bai Jiacao tipped her toes, her vision was blocked by rows of lush towering trees, neither saw the majestic giant robot, nor saw the flashing drone dancing, nor heard the loud military song And the roar of war machinery, could not help being disappointed.


    "What expression do you have?"


    Meng Chao glanced through the thought of the little girl and said, "The three armies have not moved, and the grain first. First, the mechanics of the University of Technology and the battle spirit of the military academy are very powerful.


    "How to make the hungry soldiers and strong men fill their stomachs? It depends on the agricultural university. The towering trees in front of me look unremarkable, but I tell you that this is modulated with cutting-edge biochemical technology.'' ''High-energy bread tree'', not only is the fruit rich in nutrients, but one can withstand two or three days of hunger. Gum is a natural gel medicine that is applied to wounds and can be directly absorbed by flesh and blood to promote wound healing.


    "There are also vines and piranhas with poisonous stings in the back, don��t worry, they are all controlled by humans, they are automated biological weapons. If one day, if they can be planted around Tianfuyuan, the monsters will dare to invade and they will be attacked by them. Hit the head.


    "In the last row, it is even more powerful to look at the crystal clear plants. The official website of the Agricultural University said that the root system of this plant can be hundreds of meters deep underground, directly extracting the energy in the spiritual veins, and condensing it out in the form of crystals, in other words , This is a natural''oil well'', humans only need to plant them around the mining area rich in spiritual veins, and they can wait to harvest the spar."


    "Wow, what a big bone shelf!" Bai Jiacao pointed to the front.


    The gate of Nongda University is a huge giant skeleton with a height of hundreds of meters.


    The bones glowing with metallic luster extend towards both sides, and a tunnel is formed in the middle. The tunnel is in the center. It is a skull with horns and fangs. The Baijia grass can stick out its tongue.


    The vines followed the bones of the vines, winding very tightly. Not only were they covered with colorful exotic flowers and weeds, but they also bore a lot of fruit. Many of the fruits hung down and hung from the reach of passersby.


    Someone really picks a few fruits to eat, the smell is fragrant, and the juice is splashing, which is a rare delicacy.


    "This guy is by far the largest monster that invaded Dragon City-''Thor''s Giant Beast''. In the "Thor''s Battle" 25 years ago, it was headed into the urban area by seven kilometers against the fire of humans. Dozens of large buildings were destroyed, and it was only later that five powerful gods joined forces to suppress it."


    Meng Chao recounted the introduction on the official website, "However, the flesh and blood of the Thor monster also helped us cultivate more powerful people, and its blood and feces were used to irrigate the earth, and gave birth to several new varieties of spiritual plants. The dining table of the general public, including the special phosphide contained in its bones, has also helped us refine a dozen new types of alloys.


    "In the end, all the use value was squeezed out, and people put its wreckage here, and let strange flowers and weeds grow on its wreckage. In this way, it tells the general public that monsters are both human enemies, But it is also the biggest help for Dragon City to develop in other worlds.


    "We hate monsters, but we can''t do without them. The purpose of war is to conquer and domesticate, but not to destroy all monsters simply and rudely. This is the idea of ??the Agricultural University."


    Go through the bones of the Thor monster and enter the Nongda Campus.


    A tree-lined avenue leads straight to the row-by-row teaching building and experiment building. The two sides are like zoos and botanical gardens, full of rare birds and animals and rare plants that Bai Jiacao has never seen before.


    The little girl completely forgot what she said just now: "Agricultural University is not as good as Industrial University".


    "Brother, there are many plants that move here. You see, the roots of that plant are like tentacles of octopus. They are crawling around!


    "Ah, this plant looks like a large mimosa, bowing and saluting to us!


    "What is this, it will automatically spit pollen at us, it smells good, it seems to contain a lot of aura, but what should people do with pollen allergy?


    "So many monsters are all stocked, no one cares?"


    Seeing several monsters like the velociraptor, they drilled out of the woods and looked at them curiously. The little girl was scared and pulled Meng Chao''s sleeve. "Brother, don''t you bite this thing?"


    "Of course not."


    Meng Chao laughed, "You don''t see all the monsters here, you have a remote collar on your neck, and a magnetic chip is implanted on your head? They are all genetically modulated biochemical beasts, which are subject to brain waves from the master animal master. Manipulation is equivalent to the extension of the limbs of the Beast Master. It is very safe, just like the upgraded version of our big tooth.


    "I don''t believe you, bow up and see how it reacts."


    Bai Jiacao questioned the letter and stepped forward, nodded slightly at the "Velocious Raptor" and boldly said, "Hello!"


    This "Velocious Raptor" seemed to understand the little girl''s words, and even bowed to her, and grinned.


    Although he grinned his mouth wide and showed his mouth full of fangs, the smile was definitely not good-looking, he still surprised Bai Jiacao for a long time.


    Then, her attention was deeply attracted by the beastmaster who circulated, swooped, and galloped in the midair while riding a falcon-like monster.


    "It''s so handsome, I will take the Nongda University in the future!"


    Bai Jiacao was fascinated, "Brother, you have been practicing for a year and a half, can you be so powerful, riding an eagle falcon, manipulating hundreds of jackals, tigers and leopards?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "These are the strengths of the beast control system. Our martial arts system mainly fights by its own strength."


    "Such." The little girl was disappointed.


    "What kind of eyes are you, the master beastmaster and the warrior have their own strengths, but the more they manipulate the monsters, the more powerful they are. When you look at this road, many new students are steady in their paces, their eyes are sharp, their spirits are all around. The field is very strong-they must all be from the martial arts department."


    In fact, Meng Chao did not know if it was.


    Flick around for a little girl first.


    "Their spirit patterns are so gorgeous, they look more powerful than their elder brother!" Bai Jiacao observed for a while and made a new discovery.


    The comprehensive strength of Nongda University is second only to Longda University, and the martial arts department is also a popular major. Of course, there are many rich children in the freshmen.


    They all awakened their extraordinary powers after the college entrance examination. Many people have penetrated 30 to 40 main veins, and even the best ones, like Luo Hai, have penetrated 60 to 70 main veins just after entering university.


    At this moment, the arrogant sons of these days traverse their arms, revealing the faint spirit patterns circling on their skin, without concealing their aggressive momentum.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he was very gentlely sorry: "I''m sorry, I just awakened, and I haven''t learned how to control, and it scares everyone."


    Meng Chao pouted.


    I just got into the "spiritual realm" and couldn''t control the aura. Occasionally, a few spirulina appeared. This is normal.


    But these new students, every moment they burst out dozens of spirit patterns, forming a mysterious and complicated pattern. The forehead is jetted like a burnt pressure cooker. It is said that it is not controlled. Who believes?


    They must be operating the "magic magnetic rotating power" in secret, showing off deliberately, and demonstrating it!


    "Luo Hai is right. The undergraduate combat major of a prestigious school really entered the school and started to fight, and I have to perform well to get the most resources.


    "How do I show it, I have three or four spirit patterns on my right arm. I feel like I can''t get it. Otherwise, when my parents and the little girl are gone, I''ll go find a new student with the most gorgeous pattern of spirit patterns?"


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, with deafening cheers and fighting sounds ahead.


    Many freshmen flocked to the front, running all the way, all the way called: "The race of the martial arts system and the beast control system decides who is the strongest fighting major in the agricultural university. Go and see!"


    =====


    Thanks to the new leader skinner411, as well as the strong support of all the book friends, let''s take a four-day change today!


    Everyone''s enthusiasm is beyond revelation. Anyway, how strong and powerful it is. As long as everyone is happy, Lao Niu is very happy!

 Chapter 104： The strongest fight

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The tree-lined road is at the end.


    In front is a unique iron-wood statue carved with an old farmer resting in the field, looking at the vigorous seedlings.


    Although the statue''s black figure is not surprising, Meng Chao knows that this is the "Jin Zhenglin", the old headmaster of the Agricultural University.


    As a senior agronomist and geneticist, Jin Zhenglin has developed the fusion technology of more than 100 kinds of earth crops and alien creatures throughout his life. He also participated in the design of a three-dimensional farm to increase the grain output per unit space by more than 50 times of the earth age. Farm facilities can also transform psionic energy instead of photosynthesis, bury the three-dimensional farm deep into the ground, and form a brand-new artificial ecosystem.


    It is precisely through his contribution that Dragon City can explode tens of millions of people in a narrow urban space in just a few decades, restoring the vitality of decades of war damage.


    Jin Zhenglin, the old headmaster of the Agricultural University, who solves the food problem.


    Formulating many laws for the transcendental, Fang Long, the headmaster of the dragon, who constructed the transcendental social operation system, remained silent.


    There is also "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Both are officially and privately recognized. Since the Dragon City traversed, it has been among the "top ten pioneers" with the greatest influence.


    On the left and right of the old headmaster''s statue, there are two platforms, one is the place where the freshmen report, and the other is the huge ring.


    After the report of the freshman, they often crowded around the ring, and nearly a thousand people were surrounded by water, all cheering and cheering.


    In the ring, the warrior and the beast master confront each other, and the monster and the beast soul compete for the heroes, and they fight fiercely.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Before he stood on tiptoe to see and understand, there was a crisp voice everywhere.


    Ning Xueshi walked over with a few classmates, Xiao Yinyin.


    Today, she simply wore a school uniform with a pleated skirt, but more and more set off the snow-white skin.


    The smile that even the iceberg can melt is what students rarely see on her face.


    For a time, no matter the senior classmates around Ning Xueshi or the freshmen who had just entered the school, they all looked at Meng Chao and couldn''t figure out how this guy who was bare all over, with only a flash of spirit on his right arm, could enjoy the VIP treatment received by the school sister.


    During Meng Chao''s hospitalization, Ning Xueshi visited him several times and was familiar with the Meng family. "Uncle Meng, Bai Bai, Xiao Bai, are you also here?"


    "Miss Ning, hello." Meng Yishan and Bai Su greeted cheerfully.


    The vigilance in Bai Jiacao''s eyes flashed away, his eyes turned, and he suddenly moved up, tiptoe, and whispered, "Sister Ning, why didn''t you come when my brother was discharged from the hospital? A beautiful sister came that day See my brother, help my brother pack things, and leave the hospital together, I remember, she seems to have the surname Yan, do you know?"


    Ning Xueshi''s smile was a bit stiff.


    "I think this sister Yan is so pretty and greasy. It''s not as pure as sister Ning, but my brother seems to be fascinated by her. Looking at her, her eyes are constantly moving, and Harazi is almost coming out." To say.


    Ning Xueshi narrowed his eyes.


    Meng Chao tapped on Bai Jiacao''s head: "What whispers, sneaky."


    "It''s nothing." Bai Jiacao clutched his head and shifted the topic, "Well, Sister Ning, what is the ring over there, it''s so lively!"


    Ning Xueshi explained: "It is the martial arts department and the beast control department. It is the old tradition of the Nongda University to engage in the competition between colleges and universities. It is the so-called "Wu Wu second". Their fighting philosophy is different. Even more powerful, one thinks that it is still killing monsters, eating flesh and blood, extracting the magnetic field of life, and transforming into a "beast soul". It can be regarded as its own strength. No one can persuade anyone, only to see him on the ring."


    Bai Jiacao is curious: "Why did you choose to compete today, is this not the registration day for freshmen?"


    "It''s just exciting in the face of a freshman!"


    Ning Xueshi said with a smile, "Students from the Martial Arts Department and the Beast Control Department are born with the same character, no matter when and where, "You look at you, look at you", the school can vent their anger. For academic exchanges, we often organize a variety of competitions. However, this competition is the most exciting one for freshmen on the day of registration. Both sides will spell out the real fire-in the face of so many freshmen, lose, it is embarrassing !"


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Who loses and wins now is the martial arts system or the beast control system?"


    "In this competition, sophomores and juniors participated, each sending ten players. They had just played nine innings, and the beast control team had six wins and three losses. Now it is the last inning." Ning Xueshi said.


    "what?"


    Bai Jiacao''s small face collapsed.


    Although strongly dissatisfied with her brother''s "oppression".


    But how to say it is all a family. Outside, of course, she is on the side of her brother, hoping that her brother''s martial arts department will be more powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the strongest combat major of the Agricultural University is not the martial arts department, but the beast control department.


    It''s no wonder that people''s nickname is "Monster University"!


    Everyone was talking, and there was a rant from the ring.


    But seeing the sophomore boy in the martial arts department, the flames on his arms condensed into two pale gold tiger heads, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and bite towards the opponent.


    His opponent is a standard beast master, wearing a brain wave amplifier on his forehead, and his eyes and temple are surrounded by fine vines, slowly flowing, as if he has a spirit pattern of life, and the brain waves are almost visible to the naked eye. The electric current burrowed into the head of a creepy monster wearing a receiver in front of it.


    The "biochemical beast" used by the Beast Master is not simply the domestication of monsters.


    Instead, after genetic modulation and biochemical technology, a variety of monsters are fused together, and even a large number of mechanical devices are implanted into the monsters.


    Monsters are powerful enough to support various transformations, and can even carry reactive armor and thermal weapons, so they are also called "synthetic beasts", and their fighting power is much stronger than ordinary monsters.


    This "synthetic beast", although not equipped with thermal weapons, combines the characteristics of seven or eight kinds of reptiles. At first glance, it looks like a combination of a python and a crocodile. It is also covered with a strong tortoiseshell on the back, and the tail is deformed at the end. Inflated, covered with pimple bumps, like a natural meteor hammer with a handle.


    Just now, several attacks by the students of the martial arts department were blocked by its sturdy tortoiseshell.


    This time, the students of the martial arts department finally ripped open the flaws and directly smashed the beast soul to the master beast master.


    Unexpectedly, this was just a trap set by the master beast master. The synthetic beast seemed to be unresponsive, but actually shook the bone hammer on the tail of the monster silently and slammed the martial arts student''s vest.


    "call out!"


    Bone Hammer turned away from the tail, relying on a piece of alloy lock to link it, it really turned into a meteor hammer, the attack range expanded instantaneously by 35 meters, and the angle of attack became incredibly tricky.


    "puff!"


    The tiger soul of the martial arts student has not yet hit the opponent''s chest, and he was firmly hit by the back. The blood was spurting and falling from the ring like a broken kite.


    In ten contests, seven wins and three losses, the beast control team overwhelmingly defended its glory as the "first battle major in Nongda".


    The winner is naturally proud, and the freshmen of the beast control school who just entered the school are all cheering with Yourong.


    The loser was a face-sweeping one after another, and he was downcast one by one, even with the freshman of the martial arts department who had just entered school, it seemed that he had suffered a blow.


    Of course, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and freshmen in the Budo Department will not admit defeat.


    They all gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and their gazes shot like a thunderbolt towards the new born of the Beast.


    The newborns on the opposite side were arrogant and looked at them with a smile.


    Liang Zi on both sides was settled on the first day of school.


    Both swear to each other that they must work hard to capture and defend glory.


    This is also the original intention of the school to arrange such a match on the registration day of freshmen.


    Judging from the experience of previous years, with such honors and shame, freshmen can enter the state faster and race against the clock to practice crazy.


    "Meng Chao, I really don''t understand, why do you want to apply for the martial arts department?"


    Ning Xueshi frowned, "With your talents, if you join the resource department, it won''t take a year and a half. You will definitely be an outstanding reaper. Well, even if you adore fighting, you can go to control the beasts. Your score must be enough. of.


    "The control of the beasts is stronger, and you have to study the structure of the monsters in depth, and even participate in the modulation of artificial organs. They are closely related to the harvesting technology and do not waste your talent.


    "Yeah, you didn��t choose anyone, but you chose the martial arts department of the "10,000-year-old second child". Did you know that the martial arts department has been overwhelmed by the beast control system for the past ten years, and the admission score is just It''s a difference of more than 20 points!"


    Meng Chao naturally cannot say that he knew that the future Nongda martial arts department would rely on the "limit flow" to rise strongly and be able to stand in court with the Longda martial arts department.


    It will not be too long for the beast control system to become king.


    After thinking for a while, I can only say: "I still prefer the boxing to the flesh. I always feel that I rely on monsters, guns, and machinery to fight, and it is not very practical."


    "But you have only three main lines..."


    Ning Xueshi blurted out, and was afraid of touching Meng Chao��s sad things, and waved his hand, "Forget it, since you have chosen the martial arts department, you should practice "Beast Soul Flow". It is also very helpful for absorbing the soul of the beast. It is not good. When you are in your sophomore year, you will also have the opportunity to switch to a professional. Go, and register for you first!"


    Under the leadership of Ning Xueshi, Meng Chao quickly completed a series of cumbersome procedures.


    On the way to the martial arts department, according to the rules, parents cannot follow.


    Ning Xueshi told Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin that the school specially prepared free lunches for parents. You may as well eat and go.


    As the so-called "Eat at Nongda", the specialty here is that all kinds of delicacies are delicious, which is better than many luxury hotels outside, it is rare to come, it is a pity not to taste it.


    Bai Jiacao heard that the greedy insects were crawling out, hurriedly waved goodbye to his brother, and dragged his parents to the cafeteria.


    Ning Xueshi is a resource department and is not familiar with the internal situation of the martial arts department.


    However, on the edge of the ring, a lot of freshmen of the martial arts department have already gathered, including Meng Chao''s acquaintances.


    "Classmate Meng Chao!"


    Xie Feng, who came from Longcheng Second Middle School and fought side by side with him in the 5523 examination room, raised his arms, smiled and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 105： Five of the four kings

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Fang Da in No. 1 Middle School, Xie Feng in No. 2 Middle School, and Luo Hai in Jian Zhong Group all fought side by side with Meng Chao in the wilderness. The four also had contact during the summer vacation, and the relationship was okay.


    Especially Xie Feng, this guy looked so cold when facing a stranger, and he was very arrogant.


    Only when I got to know it, it turned out to be a tuberculosis.


    It was just that Meng Chao was busy with practice later and had no time to care about his current situation.


    "Your score, you can obviously go to the Dragon Budo Department, how come to Monster University?" Meng Chao was curious.


    "My mother is a researcher at the Agricultural University. I grew up in the residential area of ??the faculty and staff here.


    Xie Feng said with a smile, "Ning is the chicken head, not the phoenix tail. Of course, the dragon martial arts department is the first in the city, but there are too many''monsters'' and''tianjiao'' there, and the competition is too fierce , When I was at the tail of the crane, I was beaten all day long. After a few years, the tutor did not know your name. What does it mean?


    "Nongda Budo is a little less famous, but it has a better chance to stand out. The resources here are rich. If you can get into the eyes of the gold mentor, the massive resources will be smashed. The pile will pile you into a master. Is the system much more affordable?


    "Meng Chao, you are definitely the most correct choice when you come to the Department of Martial Arts of Nongda University. Rest assured, I am a person who knows that you are good at me. You gave me guidance in the undergraduate actual combat test and saved my life in the wilderness. Xing Chaofan'', I will bear in mind all this, next, I will cover you!"


    After hearing his words, Meng Chao''s expression was a little weird: "Uh, thank you."


    The two said, walking towards the martial arts department.


    "Want to stand out in the martial arts department, it''s very simple, choose the best instructor, use the best training equipment, eat the best quality super animal blood, take all kinds of gene drugs and life essence extracted from the super animal."


    Xie Feng said incessantly, "How can I get these''best''s?"


    "But this money is not the official currency, but a voucher called "monster coin"."


    This one is the same as the extraordinary tower.


    Meng Chao knows that this is to prevent the extraordinary from accumulating astronomical wealth and disrupting the normal economic order of society.


    Xie Feng also told him that the universities of this year, from volume to function, are much larger than the earth age.


    Educate students, develop black technology, set up companies to put black technology into practical use, form hunting teams, colonization teams, research teams, cooperate with the military to fight in the depths of the fog...all-inclusive, like a small society of extraordinary people.


    In this small society, except for the logistics staff, all the teachers and students use "monster coins".


    Monster coins are used in a wide range of applications, from meals, to accommodation, the cost of using training equipment, tutors�� class fees, materials used to purchase weapons, and even adding special topics or tasks.


    There are enough monster coins, so you can naturally choose the best mentor, enjoy a fat super beast meal, live in a separate dormitory and a luxurious dormitory with plenty of energy, purchase a weapon that blows hair and breaks hair, and join the senior strong and gold mentor, Go deep in the fog, while slaying monsters, while practicing martial arts skills, fighting force leaps forward.


    If you don��t have money, you can only eat canned luncheon meat, live in a common dormitory with more than a dozen or twenty people, and have hundreds of students in a classroom for a large class. You can rarely get the attention of a gold instructor and watch. The gap between myself and the top student is widening.


    "If you have money, you can''t do it without money. Look, this is monster money."


    Xie Feng threw a shiny coin over.


    Meng Chao copied it into his hand and saw it was a coin made of translucent texture and sculpted from the skeleton of a monster.


    It is slightly larger than the button, with a monster with engraved claws engraved on one side, and the school badge of the Agricultural University on the other, with the words "100" on it, like a fine craft.


    Meng Chao weighed it and threw it back to Xie Feng: "Everyone reports together, why do you have monster coins?"


    "Explaining the rules of Nongda University for new students, including the method of obtaining monster coins, you can get a certain reward. I am also considered to be the first moon near the water tower. Don��t envy. One hundred monster coins are not so easy to get. I will explain them early in the morning. Ten classmates, I''m so dry."


    Xie Feng unscrewed the kettle and drank a refreshing functional drink. "Where did I just say, oh, choose a mentor? This is a very important thing. Those excellent and strong gold mentors can both give pointers on martial arts. , Can also help students fight for the most resources and the best tasks, absolutely let you lead in the starting line.


    "Our Nongda Budo Department, in all the Budo Departments in the city, sit at least three times, and of course there are many peerless powerhouses, like our former and deputy directors of the "Budo and Life Sciences Academy", all of whom are seven-star or above supernatural powerhouses, especially Zong Yue, the dean of the nickname''Xuanwu'', has the first defense of the Dragon City, the title of''iron shield is like a mountain'', the two deputy deans,''Baihe'' Chen Xianhui and''worm demon'' Sun Xin, are also in the circle. Savage!


    "Of course, it''s impossible for the gods master to specifically direct freshmen, unless they are outstanding at the university level, it is not possible to apply for their graduate students until later.


    "There are two strongest gold tutors that freshmen can choose. One is Jiang Ming, whose nickname is "cold blood." The six-star heavenly peak powerhouse. "Cold blood" means more than ruthlessness. He Her research direction is cold-blooded animals, which is best at extracting the soul of venomous snakes and lizards and strengthening her own life magnetic field.


    "Jiang Ming is a master of the older generation and has been teaching at the Agricultural University for thirty years, and the newly emerging outstanding young teacher is Li Yingzi, the''griff'', she is the descendant of the old dean''Xuanwu'' Zong Yue, in her early thirties. It rushed into the five-star heaven, and the beast soul fusion technique became fascinating. It is said that it is likely to become the new dean in ten years!


    "The leaders of our freshman year are all sharpening their swords, and want to be favored by these two mentors. For traditional ones, choose "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming. For trendy ones, choose "griffin" Li Yingzi�� -Of course, no matter which one, the number of students enrolled is very small, and I will definitely have to work hard in a moment."


    "So it turns out."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, wasn''t Li Yingzi the author who once published Gu Zhibo and Zong Ye''s articles on branch vein cultivation?


    How did her research direction become "beast soul fusion"?


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Did you ever hear a''Gu Jianbo'', Teacher Gu?"


    "Gu Jianbo?"


    Xie Feng stunned slightly and glanced at Meng Chao. "Are you going to choose this mentor?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Is there a problem?"


    "This teacher, Gu, also graduated from our school. When he was studying, he claimed to be "beating the invincible hand of Nongda". Even the now-proud "griffin" Li Yingzi is not his opponent. The two of them, plus the old dean Zong The son of Yue''s''Zong Ye'' teamed up and was the iron triangle of the martial arts department. He had beaten the animal control system for a few years without any temper. That was also the most glorious time for the martial arts department."


    Xie Feng shrugged his shoulders, "Unfortunately, training and teaching are two different things. He seems to have no talent for teaching and educating people, and he has gone out of the way to study a whimsical new combat mode. It has not been very successful, and gradually Everyone.


    "There are many teachers in the big class, but there is only one dedicated instructor. Whether you have enough thick thighs is crucial to the future. Be cautious."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    In this era, Gu Jianbo, the "blade dancer", has not shined yet.


    He is still struggling in the dark, and he needs his own help!


    "By the way, there is a piece of news."


    Xie Feng frowned, "Mr. Gu Jianbo and Mr. Li Yingzi, a couple in college, now, one is a star instructor of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, and the other is a little down, but they don''t know how their relationship is."


    As he was saying, "The Academy of Martial Arts and Life Sciences" arrived.


    Nongda was built by mountains and water, and artificially constructed intricately, simulating wild landforms.


    When you come to the Budo Department, it is like walking into a deep valley. Of course, the steep rocks on both sides are man-made, and the interior is hollow. It is a classroom and a practice field.


    At the end of the valley, there are two white bone towers.


    If you look closely, it''s all a fragmented skull of a monster.


    These hard skulls gleaming with metallic luster are covered with cracks from human hacking and bombardment, quietly telling the power of the martial arts system.


    Walking past the White Bone Tower, the eyes are suddenly bright and a big playground.


    At this moment, the playground was full of freshmen.


    Stimulated by the disastrous defeat of the martial arts department just now, they frowned, their spirit patterns appeared, their spirits lingered, and their momentum was pressing.


    Among the hundreds of freshmen, the two men and one woman are facing each other in the middle of the playground. The aura is the most powerful.


    "The three of them are the "Four Kings" of this year''s freshmen. Not only are the college entrance examination scores ranked in the top five of the entire department, but also the most connected main lines."


    Xie Feng whispered, "The girl with short stature and short hair has a lot of black spirit marks around her eyes, like smoky makeup. She is called "Sun Ya". She is the highest score in the martial arts college entrance examination. She just awakened and took a breath. Through seventy-seven main veins, the tactics are changeable, the body and spirit are flexible, and it is extremely difficult to tangle.


    "The tall boy next to him whose muscles are exploding to explode is called "Duan Lian". It is the second highest score in the college entrance examination. It runs through 65 main veins. The skin is thick and thick, and it is hard to beat. If you are against him Don''t fight hard, people''s blood bars are at least three to five times longer than yours!


    "The tall, thin boy with a curved nose and thin lips, like a guy with two knives on his face, is "Jiang Rui". He is the fourth in the college entrance examination and has sixty main veins running through his lower extremities. The main pulse penetration rate is over 90%, so his speed and jumping power are very exaggerated. His legs are like a whirlwind wrapped in a sword. Once he is entangled and strangled by his legs, neither Sun Ya nor Duan Lian dare to say that he can easily get out. , Other classmates have no chance to fight, just run away, wait, there are not many people who can run away in front of Jiang Rui''s speed!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Sun Ya, Duan Lian, Jiang Rui, this is his future classmates, comrades and competitors.


    If you want to carry forward the "Limit Stream", these students must definitely use the truth to convince or persuade.


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao asked, "Since it is the''Four Kings'', why are there only three?"


    "There is another one, they said it was me."


    Xie Feng said a little embarrassedly, "My college entrance examination score is ranked fifth in the whole department, and it also runs through 60 main veins, mainly concentrated on the arms, so it barely has a little fighting power."


    "..."


    Meng Chao glanced at him, "Student Xie Feng, you''re so pretty!"


    "Where and where, they are all touted by good people." Xie Feng''s arms flicked, spirit patterns appeared on his arms, and the lines of flowers still flowed faintly, looking like a bad boy.


    "hold on."


    Meng Chaodao, "Since the college entrance examination scores of the "Four Heavenly Kings" are the top five in the entire department, there is still a guy in the top five, so the college entrance examination score is ranked third in the whole department. Why not introduce it?"


    "Uh..." Xie Feng''s expression was strange.


    "Is it because of high scores and low energy, can''t it be played at all?" Meng Chao is strange.


    "Don''t talk about yourself like this."


    Xie Feng embarrassedly said, "We are the third highest score in the college entrance examination, and you are the only ones who have read the news and your exclusive interview. I know that you have broken through on the battlefield, and your main vein is damaged. , You are not counted."


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    "Relax, it doesn''t matter if you can''t fight, I''m the "Four Kings" of our department anyway, everyone will give me some face, I will protect you."


    Xie Feng patted Meng Chao''s shoulder very seriously, "If you are wronged, don''t hide it, although tell me, I will help you out!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help crying, "Thank you, Xie Feng, but you should know common sense."


    Xie Feng stunned slightly: "What common sense?"


    "There are five of the four heavenly kings, and the fifth is the most powerful. This is common sense!" Meng Chao strode toward the center of the playground.

 Chapter 106： "Games"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    On the rostrum, the instructors of the martial arts department also carried their hands on their hands to observe the new students.


    The news of the fiasco of the Faculty and College again, the tutors'' faces were clouded, and the downpour was always falling.


    "Let me say that such a race is simply unfair!"


    A mentor blew, "It looks like one-on-one, but over the Beast Control Department, everyone takes one or even several biochemical beasts to the stage-how much manpower and material resources does it cost to synthesize a biochemical beast? Behind the Beast Master, there is a whole team! Is it glorious to win us?


    A disciple of this mentor was beaten up by the veterinary student and sent to the infirmary just now. No wonder he jumped up and down.


    "The real battlefield is not a challenge. In the wild wilderness, there are too many problems encountered by the beast master-such as the lack of feed for biochemical beasts, or the infection of bacteria, the rejection of flesh and machinery, and the The super beast that may be good at mental attack invades the brain, cutting off the spiritual connection between the biochemical beast and the master beastmaster. Even some powerful super beasts can directly invade the brain of the master beastmaster and in turn control the master beastmaster."


    Another mentor also agreed, "These problems are impossible to test in the ring. Even if the Beast Control is won, it does not mean that the Beast Master is better than the Warrior!


    "This way of allocating teaching resources using confrontation games is really unreasonable. Outsiders are unaware, and always regard the beast control system as the first battle major in the agricultural university. In fact, where is the beast soul flow of our martial arts system? Even the dragon? We are all confident to fight for the Great Martial Arts Department!"


    Many mentors have talked about it, especially those who have just loved their disciples and returned home on the ring, even more disturbed.


    "enough."


    Dean Zongyue, known as "Xuanwu", said with a black face, "Winning is winning, losing is losing, what excuses? In the history of the battle between the martial arts and the beast control, we have not won!"


    He refers to the years when Zong Ye, Li Yingzi and Gu Jianbo formed the "iron triangle" and swept the beasts.


    Many mentors were speechless, but they thought: "No matter Zong Ye, Li Yingzi or Gu Jianbo, who is now degenerate, they are all geniuses who have been born for decades, and want to reproduce the glory of more than ten years ago. easy?"


    "The dean was right, he lost all, and complaining was useless."


    Li Yingzi, the "griffin" who had defeated the beast control in his student years, said calmly, "It is better to think about the future than to annoy the past-the quality of this year��s freshmen is the best in the last ten years, Sun Ya, Duan Lian, Jiang Rui and Xie Feng are all short-term choices. Although Meng Chao is an extraordinary star, the upper limit is not high, but the combat power is also good, and the "Beast Soul Fusion Technique" developed by me and the dean also has Breakthrough progress and good cultivation will not necessarily reverse the decade of decline."


    Many mentors shined: "The beast soul fusion technique is really mature?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Yingzi looked proud and said, "In the past, the flow of beast souls focused on absorbing the same type of beast souls-if the lion and tiger monsters were first absorbed, then they would often find lion and tiger monsters to fight and continue to absorb and construct the same Types of spiritual magnetic fields.


    "This repeated superposition, although it can make the magnetic field of life stronger and stronger, is inevitably a bit stiff and can easily be seen by opponents.


    "The beast soul fusion technique, but can absorb the heterogeneous beast soul, take its essence, remove its dross, no matter its power or strain, it has been increased several times.


    "This time, I want to choose a few more good seedlings and cultivate them carefully. You can rest assured that it won''t take long, and the martial arts department will be able to reproduce the glory of the past!"


    Many mentors changed their faces, half happy and half worried.


    The joy of nature is that the martial arts department has the opportunity to reverse the decade''s decline and regain the glory of "the first major of the Agricultural University".


    What is worrying is that Li Yingzi is aggressive. In case the good seedlings are harvested by her, what should I do if I can only choose the crooked melon?


    You should know that the teacher-student relationship in universities today is a two-way choice. While some tutors are hot, there may be a tutor who cannot be selected by a student. Only those who are too low in scores and "subject to adjustments" are transferred to the entrance.


    That is very pitiful, no matter whether it is teaching or scientific research, or hunting in the depths of the fog, it will not start.


    The eyes of the instructors sharpened instantly.


    Sweeping on the playground like a sickle.


    In particular, the good students who ranked in the top ten in the college entrance examination scores can''t wait to reap them now.


    "Mr. Jiang, the new students are here." Zong Yue''s eyes swept away, and his amazing computing power and memory enabled him to gather information from every student.


    "Cold-blooded" Jiang Ming nodded and walked to the center of the rostrum, shouting: "Classmates of the 55-level agricultural university martial arts department, I represent the martial arts and life sciences college, welcome everyone to come!"


    Meng Chao and Xie Feng looked up, listening to the thunderous sound.


    "...When I first entered the university campus, many students were very excited and full of longing and fantasy, imagining how to spend a good university time.


    "I believe when you were in high school, you also heard many rumors from colleges, what is the sacred place of the extraordinary, soaring to the sky, making achievements, dominating thousands of troops, and megatron all over the world."


    "Oh, now I want to tell you that all the rumors you heard about the university are wrong!"


    Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly increased tenfold, just like a dragon roar, full of the power of a soul-stirring soul, which deeply shocked the soul of every student.


    Those classmates who were not yet extraordinary and weak in strength were all pale and scared, and even stepped back a few steps, trembling.


    Even the freshmen who are new to the world, all look dignified and gritt their teeth.


    "Now the university is completely different from some universities in the earth age."


    Jiang Ming snarled, "Contemporary universities are neither a place to be confused with life, nor a place to talk about love, nor a place to lure to make money.


    "Contemporary University is a big barracks, and you are to train these young recruits who have no hair to grow into iron-blooded warriors who look dead!


    "Contemporary university is a steel-making plant, melting, smelting, forging, smelting, forging, and smelting into the swords and shields of the Dragon City, the steel backbone of earth civilization!


    "Contemporary university is a meat grinder that will break up your blood and bones and all your limbs, squeeze out the last drop of power in the depths of each cell, and make you reborn, regenerate, and create a brand new, powerful A hundred times the earth!


    "Today is the easiest day you have spent here. Every day, every hour, every minute, every second will only get harder and harder and more painful. Fan desperately slapped myself, regret why I had to apply for the Nongda Budo Department!


    "Ugly, I said in front. It''s too late to regret now. If you are not the kind of cultivator who is determined to persevere, persevering in character, and painful as a fun, then transfer to it now! There are many relaxed colleges in the Agricultural University, you can go to Planting exotic flowers and plants, preparing and curing super beasts, building a three-dimensional farm, and studying the difference of hundreds of variant earthworms, I personally write a letter of introduction for you to ensure that the dean of the auxiliary profession will welcome you with a smile!


    "Does anyone regret it, and I''m going to transfer now, stand up and don''t shame!"


    The playground was silent and there were hundreds of meters of freshmen, like hundreds of javelins that plunged deep into the ground, and they were still under the devastation of thunder.


    "Very well, it seems that everyone has the unprecedented awakening on the extraordinary road, and you are qualified to be true warriors!"


    Jiang Ming''s voice fell deeper, but it was harder than before. "Just now, we all saw the result of the battle between our department and the beast family. In recent years, the martial arts department has been suppressed by the beast family. This is a fact, nothing is wrong. I dare to admit it, but be ashamed and brave. From everyone''s performance, I have seen the hope of counterattack. I believe that the martial arts department will be defeated and defeated in your current session!


    Knowing that Jiang Ming is likely to say so to every freshman.


    The students'' breaths were still burning.


    Young people, it is so unbearable.


    Many people''s eyes are stained red, and would rather defeat the control beasts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, since it''s the martial arts department, let''s get to know each other with fists!"


    Jiang Ming said loudly, "Next, we arranged a''mini game'' for everyone. The prize is monster coins. Remember, which tutor you want to choose, what kind of food you eat, what grade of dormitory you live in , What courses to learn, what tasks to receive... All aspects are determined by monster coins, so even if it is a small game, I hope everyone will take it seriously and treat it as a real war!


    "Now, all of them, male left female right, change combat uniforms!"


    On both sides of the playground, a preparation room stands, and all kinds of medical testing equipment and weapons are available.


    Freshmen are divided into two columns, male and female. Through a corridor that looks like a security channel, various physiological parameters are immediately displayed on the screen to ensure that they are in good health and can withstand high-intensity training and attacks.


    Afterwards, scrub the body with a special liquid made by Nongda University to open pores and promote blood circulation.


    Then put on a set of biochemical materials, light and tough combat suit.


    "This biochemical combat suit extracts the strongest ingredients of dozens of monster materials, including''celestial silk'' and''bird spider silk'', and uses cutting-edge technology to incorporate unique minerals from other worlds to make it It has the dual defense characteristics of biology and metal. It has many changes, it is rigid and soft, and its strength and defense can be improved several times."


    Xie Feng put the biochemical combat suit on his body, his muscles stretched, and the slightly loose combat suit contracted automatically, fitting his body, making every line exposed.


    call out!


    He kept a hand knife in his hand and made the sound of a war knife breaking through the air.


    Meng Chao learned his appearance, put on a biochemical combat suit, and exerted a little force. He immediately felt a tight package, very warm and safe, and did not hinder activities.


    With a free throw, he also felt a great increase in punch power, as if he had grown a second muscle.


    Clenched his fists, hammered two punches into his chest, and found that when attacked, the polymer materials in the biochemical combat suit will automatically aggregate to form a hard shell like a body armor.


    Compared with the military combat-style gel combat uniforms they wore during the college entrance examination, the biochemical combat uniforms of the Agricultural University��s martial arts department undoubtedly have better combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 107： 20,000 monster coins! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "The characteristics of our agricultural university are that we eat well, dress well, and have the most abundant resources."


    Xie Feng laughed, "In other schools or the military, combat suits of the same performance may be robbed, but we are''Monster University'', products related to monster materials, regardless of combat suits or Genetic medicine is at least half cheaper than the outside, and even new students can be standard."


    As he was saying, several assistants issued a strange helmet.


    The following is a normal helmet, but there is a transparent glass on the top of the head, like the top bowl in acrobatics.


    Then, the teaching assistant gave each freshman twenty monster coins of denomination "100" and motioned to them: "Put it in the cup above the head."


    The biochemical combat suit fits closely to the body without gaps and pockets. Without wearing tactical lanyards, there is really no place to stuff these monster coins.


    Everyone can only put the monster coin into the cup above their head, which fills about one tenth of the space.


    Look at me, I look at you, the jingling noises overhead, the new students laugh.


    Only Xie Feng didn��t smile, he touched his chin and thought about: "The entrance test for freshmen every year is the most terrible. The instructors racked their brains to think about various''mini-games'', just to inspire freshmen to fight and choose from them The best talents, what tricks to play this year?"


    Soon, through the big screen, Jiang Ming announced the answer.


    "Now every student has received two thousand monster coins. This money is everyone''s starting capital. From now on, everything you need to practice will be purchased with monster coins. There is a price list here."


    Uh, uh, uh, uh!


    The prices of various teaching and living services of the Martial Arts Department appeared on the screen.


    "What, the "five-star blood supplement set meal" cooked by a super animal blood product costs 150? Doesn''t it mean that our monster coins can only eat more than a dozen meals, even for a week?"


    "Single luxury dormitory with the highest aura concentration living next to the mentor''s residence area, even costs two hundred monster coins a day. Is this a student dormitory or a presidential suite!"


    "Purchase a refined craftsmanship, carefully crafted from super-beast spine bones inlaid with spars, for 9999 monster coins? Then our money is simply not enough!"


    "The most exaggerated is this one. I want to go to the "cold-blooded" teacher Jiang Ming, but his enrollment requirements turned out to be that students must have 20,000 monster coins! Isn''t everyone only two thousand?"


    "I want to be a disciple of "Gryphon" teacher Li Yingzi, and her admission criteria must be full of 19,000 monster coins!"


    Looking at the clearly priced list, the students were dumbfounded.


    Just got a thousand monster coins, and the heavy joy on his head was swept away.


    The mentors of the martial arts department are almost all strong in heaven, but heaven is also divided into three stars.


    The students found that if they wanted six-star transcendents like "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming, or five-star transcendents like "Gryphon" Li Yingzi to be their mentors, the bottom line was more than 15,000 monster coins.


    In order to make ordinary five-star transcendental mentors, freshmen must also have 5,000 to 10,000 monster coins.


    As for those who have no requirements for monster coins, most of them are young teachers who have just left school to teach, and they are all four-star extraordinary.


    For the same reason, even if there is no monster coin, the school cannot allow students to live and sleep, and the basic clothing, food, housing and transportation must be guaranteed.


    It''s just that the "basic model" that appears on the screen, those free meals with clear soup and few water, and a dormitory that is crowded like a honeycomb are not as good as the wind meal.


    "Relax everyone, the school will provide you with a wealth of opportunities to earn monster coins, from listening carefully in class, answering questions actively, to various testing and teaching tasks, as well as social practice outside the school, and even hunting and gathering in the depths of the fog To ensure that everyone can enjoy the treatment that matches their strength."


    Jiang Ming smiled and said, "Classmates can also use fair competition to ��reasonably allocate�� each other��s monster coins.


    "Right now, there is an opportunity to earn a lot of monster coins.


    "Did you see the cups above your heads? Everyone''s monster coins are put inside. The rules are very simple. In the next half hour, everyone will''freely communicate'' on the playground and find a way to put other people''s monster coins into In your own cup-if you have the ability, it is also allowed to take all the monster coins from hundreds of classmates.


    "The biochemical combat suits you wear have a very high defense, including helmets, and are also the strongest monster carapace doped with alloys, so don''t worry about injuries, do your best to fight!


    "If you can''t afford it, as long as you bow your head and pour out all the monster coins, you can naturally quit the playground and rest-even if there is no monster coins, the most basic teaching and life is still not a problem.


    "Do you understand? Five minutes later, the game started. If I wanted to be my student, I would try to bring down ten people and take all their monster coins!"


    Jiang Ming''s voice was sharp, and he stirred up the youth''s blood.


    "Twenty thousand monster coins per person, knocking down ten, no, nine, you can get twenty thousand monster coins, sounds...not too difficult?" Meng Chao pondered.


    He saw the "price" of Gu Jianbo, a "blade dancer."


    In the future, the extreme stream will be blamed, and it is still a very low-key young teacher. There is no requirement.


    However, since arriving in such a resource-rich place as the Agricultural University, Meng Chao of course has to sleep in the "Presidential Suite" and eat the "five-star set meal", and at the same time let the instructor of the Refinery Department of the Agricultural University customize a magic soldier made of super beast materials Sharp weapon.


    Money is never enough.


    But after a moment of contemplation, Meng Chao found that the seemingly simple little game is not so easy.


    "I really don''t know how these tutors came up with it. The rules for the entrance test for freshmen are getting trickier every year."


    Xie Feng smiled bitterly and explained that the tradition of the martial arts department is that every year when new students enter school, they will arrange a contest to find out.


    At the beginning, it was a simple and violent random fight.


    However, in this style of play, it is easy for the strong to form a team, the weak to hold a group, and the squatters to squat, losing the original intention of letting the tutor see the potential and combat power of each student clearly.


    As a result, the annual entrance test changes the rules.


    And every year there will be freshmen whimsical, find out various loopholes, and in turn use the rules.


    It''s like this, the height is one foot, and the height is one foot. Now, the rules of the game are getting more and more outrageous.


    "Take this year, for example, if you want to enter the two gold mentors of Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi, you will need 20,000 monster coins, that is, to knock down ten classmates. This guarantees that the strong can��t stand still. It''s useless, you must take the initiative to attack from the first second."


    Xie Feng said, "However, it does not mean that if you knock down ten classmates, you will definitely be able to grab their monster coins. It is more likely that during the fight, the monster coins will fly out and be snatched by a third person. Profit.


    "For ordinary students with mediocre strength, two thousand monster coins can do nothing, and they must fight with death.


    "Looking at the structure of this cup again, from the small to the large, 20 monster coins are put in, just stuck at the bottom. It is difficult to shake out the monster coins without flying the whole person.


    "However, the capacity of the whole cup is up to one hundred and one hundred and fifty monster coins. Meng Chao, think about what this means?"


    Meng Chao thought about the telegram and immediately said: "This is unfair to the strong."


    "Yes, if you want to save 20,000 monster coins, it means that the cup above the strong man will definitely be filled."


    Xie Feng gritted his teeth and said, "When there are only twenty monster coins in the cup, and they are still stuck at the bottom, everyone can do whatever they want. As long as it is not a gymnastic action such as a 360-degree flip, do not worry about the monster coin shaking. come out.


    "But when there are more than one hundred monster coins in the cup, you have to be careful when walking. If you shake a little, you may shake the monster coins out. How can you fight?


    "In the beginning, those students with mediocre strength may be afraid of the powerful ones and dare not come up to provoke them.


    "But when the strong man''s head is filled with monster coins, everyone will inevitably think-even if I can''t beat you, can''t I force you to shake your head and shake out a few monster coins? After all, the goal of the weak is not to defeat the strong man. , As long as you can "steal" a few monster coins from the top of the strong, you will be satisfied!


    "Fighting in this situation, the strong will inevitably shrink their hands and control their muscles and bones. It must be exquisite and skillful to be able to secure hundreds of monster coins!"


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "Hundreds of monster coins are still not enough. Both Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi, the requirements of the two gold mentors, are close to two hundred monster coins. One cup cannot fit at all, which means At the end of the battle, in addition to carrying more than one hundred monster coins on the head, the strong man will have to fill his hands with monster coins."


    "This... is too cruel?" Xie Feng stunned.


    Meng Chao pondered: "According to the normal play style, even if you "the four great kings", it is difficult to accumulate 20,000 monster coins. So, is it possible to bypass the rules and find the "abnormal play style"?"


    Xie Feng frowned: "Abnormal play is nothing more than''teaming'' and''squatting''. Now, this set of rules will definitely not work. At the beginning of the game, I can only work hard to grab other people''s monster coins. First Fill the glass and talk about it, as for team formation..."


    "Not a team."


    Meng Chao shook his head, "At the end of this game, it must be that your''Four Great Kings'' cup is the most full. By that time, you have worked hard to beat an ordinary classmate, maybe three or five monster coins are shaking out of his head. But if you kill one of the''Four Kings'', it is possible to spill hundreds of monster coins. Can you hold back and not kill each other?"


    Xie Feng thought about it and became more depressed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t even think of going to Jiang Ming or Li Yingzi''s door."


    Meng Chao smiled and walked out of the preparation room. "It''s time, let''s watch your performance of the''Four Kings''!"


    ========


    Today is still four more.


    These days are really tiring. I wake up at 5 or 6 in the morning and there is no separate study at home. Niusao and Mavericks are still sleeping. They can only go outside to code, but neither McDonald��s nor KFC has opened the door. Convenience store code for a while, wait for McDonald''s to open the door before changing places.


    This is how I write, change, and change. Basically, I have to eat dinner before finishing work, and then think about the new plot.


    How can I say that I am tired and excited, and with the support of my brothers and sisters, I seem to have recovered my passion-burning years.


    Thank you all for letting Lao Niu return to his youth. Of course, if it can be recommended a little bit, monthly tickets and subscriptions are more passionate, ^_^

 Chapter 108： You fight for me

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In front of the playground, the countdown starts, thirty minutes, twenty-nine minutes fifty-nine seconds, twenty-nine minutes fifty-eight seconds...


    Freshmen and girls, slowly from the sides of the playground to the center.


    Walking towards each other, like two armies fighting against each other.


    Some boys haven''t figured out the situation yet, they have a little bit of pity for Xiangxiyu, and want to have a romantic love in the university, hesitating whether they should do something with girls.


    At the stage where ordinary people exercise their flesh and blood, boys do have a greater advantage than girls.


    The admission line of college entrance examination is also slightly inclined to girls.


    But in the stage of psionic cultivation, it is not necessary.


    The big boy walking at the front obviously didn''t adjust his mentality. He looked at the little girl who was gradually accelerating, and showed a simple smile, saying, "Sorry, please..."


    The word "Guidance" hasn''t been finished yet. The petite girl with a height of 1.5 meters across rushed over like a high-speed train. A fierce knee bump hit the abdomen of a tall boy. Rao is a biochemical combat uniform. Defensively, it still makes a dull noise that makes people feel sore.


    The tall boy screamed, curled up into a ball, and was drilled down by the petite girl, flying him directly into the air. The monster coin on the helmet naturally tingled.


    The petite girl grabbed twenty monster coins, and took a shoulder on the shoulder. Before the tall boy landed, she was hit by a cannonball and flew out for twenty or thirty meters, hitting the dumbfounded boy, "poof", spit out A mouthful of foam.


    "Idiot, the game has already started."


    The petite girl weighed the twenty monster coins in her hand and threw them into the cup on her head and said blankly.


    "Sister Sun Ya, great!"


    The girl phalanx was also shocked. A moment later, a girl with a very smart look cheered.


    It seems that I want to hold the first place of the martial arts college entrance examination naked, Sun Ya thigh.


    Sun Ya didn''t look back. Suddenly, he shot a knife. From an incredible angle, he cut the girl''s neck like a ghost.


    While the girl was struck by lightning, she couldn''t move, and she also plundered all her monster coins.


    "Monster coin, you can''t clap your hands by clapping." Sun Ya said lightly.


    Meng Chao laughed out loud.


    The heads of the four heavenly kings are really a bit interesting.


    After the transcendents penetrate the spirit, they mainly rely on psionic power rather than flesh and blood to fight, and gender differences can be ignored.


    On the contrary, girls have a lot of patience and focus on the advantages of being careful, which is often more difficult to deal with than boys.


    On the rostrum, the dean and several gold medal mentors also shined.


    "This Sun Ya is good, has a deep heart, and has a fierce shot. It is suitable for absorbing the beast soul of the dragon-like super beast to practice." Jiang Ming smiled and said, "Mr. Li, such a talent can not be put in my hands for a year and a half. It may be the second one of you in the past, our martial arts department is very promising, ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Ming is an old veteran. He also taught Li Yingzi several courses. Li Yingzi did not compete for a short period of time. He just smiled and said: "That also requires Sun Ya to save up to 20,000 monster coins. Look again. How to play, no matter how outstanding the arrogance, it will be embarrassing."


    Sun Ya''s thunder blow shattered many freshmen''s beautiful fantasy about college.


    It also gave them a more sober understanding of Jiang Ming''s remarks that "the university is a new camp, the university is a steel-making furnace, and the university is a meat grinder."


    The competition has already begun, and every battle from now on, even every punch and blink, will determine your own future!


    Everyone''s muscles are tense, and their eyes are breathless and enter a fierce battle.


    The tall boy who was beaten by Sun Ya climbed up.


    A leader who can be admitted to the martial arts department of Monster University, naturally possesses monster-like amazing physical qualities, and has the defense of a biochemical combat suit. He took a breath and recovered.


    When the big ugly man appeared in public, the tall boy was blushing, but he didn''t want to avenge Sun Ya-at least not until Sun Ya was full of monster coins.


    "This classmate, offended!"


    The tall boy was a bit handsome, and when he looked around, he found a boy who was similar in size to him, and he was overwhelmed at a young age. He clenched his fists to remind others, and then he punched hard.


    The Luohu boys were stunned, but the opposite Sun Ya and the girls were mercilessly "succumbing to each other", and he did not flinch, immediately fighting with the tall boys.


    In fact, the strength of the two is almost the same, both of which are the level of "fighting the teacher with a fist."


    But the tall boy did not have half of the monster coins on his head and was barely afraid of wearing shoes. He could perform large-scale tactical movements as he wanted.


    There are still twenty monster coins on the head of the Luohu Hu boys. Between the movements, the neck is inevitably stiff, and it is quickly knocked down by the tall boy, and the monster coins all flew out.


    Before waiting for the taller boy to grab it, seven or eight hands had been stretched out next to him, waiting to pick up the cheap frivolous criminals and looked at each other. They immediately understood each other''s thoughts, and I didn''t know who yelled at the same time.


    In this way, hundreds of freshmen of the martial arts system, like hundreds of hungry loach and stimulated by the current, are in a mess, indiscernible.


    It''s not that no one thought of holding a group.


    Many freshmen were originally born as "One Middle School, Second Middle School, and Constructing a Middle School."


    But as more monster coins accumulate on their heads, it becomes more and more difficult to stabilize their bodies.


    And the cups are transparent, the monster coins shine brightly under the sun, and it is clear who has accumulated how many monster coins.


    Those who held groups to warm up and saved nearly a hundred monster coins naturally became the target of the crowd. Dozens of students screamed and rushed to rush from all directions. The battle formation that was barely formed was suddenly washed down. The monster coins that were easy to accumulate were all scattered. Ground.


    The same is true of the "Four Kings".


    Sun Ya''s identity is agile, shaped like a ghost, and she clearly moves from the front, but it can make people feel that the thorn is on the back.


    Duan Lian is a natural blood cow and meat shield. He uses punches for punches and loses both sides. However, he often suffers from the other three punches. If he has half a punch, he can wipe others'' oil skin. other people.


    Jiang Rui''s legs were strong and powerful, and he slammed into people. He often blasted people more than ten meters away, and the speed was extremely fast. The freshman he was staring at had no second choice except to bow his head obediently.


    Xie Feng no longer noisy when he was with Meng Chao, regained the arrogance that no one could enter. He seemed to have practiced bones and joints. With a crackle, his arms extended to his knees. When he waved It is not only a monster''s tentacles, but also a thundering meteor hammer. It is worthy of being a strong man with more than 90% of the main veins of his arms.


    Their respective directors quickly knocked over twenty or thirty students to the ground and saved hundreds of monster coins.


    But the real battle has only just begun.


    I don��t know which wicked cup designed by the instructor can be stuck when only 20 or 30 monster coins are loaded. It is necessary to knock down people to pour out the monster coins, but the opening is huge. After installing hundreds of monster coins Even if the head is shaken gently, it is easy to spill a dozen or twenty monster coins.


    The monster coin itself is a crystal-clear translucent material. After accumulating more, the sunlight is constantly refracted and reflected, showing a beautiful colorful light. It is simply four huge arrows, indicating other new life. There are treasures here!


    Although they are the "four kings", other students are not vegetarian.


    Many classmates with ordinary family conditions have not yet surpassed, basically withdrew from the battle, and went to the playground next to the empty glass to take a hard breath.


    But there are also many classmates whose family background and strength are slightly worse than that of Sun Ya, but they have also penetrated 20 to 30 main lines.


    One-on-one, certainly not their opponent, but it is still very promising to wander and harass and try to sweep a few monster coins from the heads of the four heavenly kings.


    In this way, the four Sun Ya were like four angry lions, facing a group of hungry hyenas.


    On the outside of the hyena, there are more hunters panting and waiting for the time.


    Mutually fought each other, restrained each other, and fell into embarrassment.


    Meng Chao is one of the hunters on the outskirts.


    Five minutes later, he always carried his hands on his back, walked around the playground, observed the strength of his classmates, and figured out the way to solve it.


    The rule of the game is that the monster coins are settled after half an hour. How to keep the most monster coins at that moment is important. Now there are several monster coins on the head, which is not important.


    So, he didn''t even make a shot, and his head was still carrying twenty monster coins.


    Of course, as the naked score of the martial arts college entrance examination third, and the heroic deeds of the blood moon wolf king, many new students know him.


    Even if he doesn''t admire his character, he is afraid of his right arm wrapped with spirit patterns, knowing that he is a hard bone that is difficult to chew and has little meat, and does not come to provoke him.


    Instead, let him have enough time to observe the situation and think calmly.


    "Among the hundreds of martial arts freshmen, about a third of them have already penetrated dozens of main veins and embarked on an extraordinary road.


    "The difference in the strength of these two hundred one-star superheroes is not too great. Even the''Four Heavenly Kings'', it is impossible to use one for ten. At least, it is impossible to use one for ten with hundreds of monster coins on their heads.


    "It''s really hard to save 20,000 monster coins!"


    Meng Chao pondered, and suddenly felt his eyes dark.


    Looking up, a boy with a tiger on his back and a pimple all over his face stood in front of him.


    "This classmate, offended!"


    The acne boy clenched his fists and opened the fighting posture.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "You want to fight me? I only have twenty monster coins!"


    "I have been staring at you for a long time, and I haven��t shot it once. I only dare to sneak to the guys who are hiding in the periphery. Forgive me, you don��t have to pay too much. Of course, the persimmon has to pick up the soft pinch!" A master of hundreds of monster coins, can I beat it?"


    "Then you''re sure, you must have beaten me?" Meng Chao looked weird. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Do I have to know?" The acne boy looked up and down at him, "You are not very famous!"


    "...It hurts self-esteem."


    Meng Chao said sincerely, "This classmate, let''s think peace is more important. It''s not a matter of playing like this, and I''m an extraordinary person. You may not be able to fight."


    "Nonsense!" The acne boy poses in a very weird posture, and screams, "Who is not an extraordinary person yet!"


    Meng Chao is speechless.


    A glance at the posture of pimple boys is to construct a spiritual magnetic field in the body and prepare to accumulate power.


    What are you waiting for, Meng Chao strode over directly with his right arm raised, replacing the knife with his hand, a very sharp "Hundred Wars Sword" starting style "face to face", according to the opponent''s face, it was fierce Cleave.


    Ultimate state, launch!

 Chapter 109： Teachable

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Hey hey hey!"


    The acne boy was stunned, "Wait, I haven''t--"


    The voice didn''t fall, "snap", Meng Chao''s sharp palm, crossed an impeccable arc, deeply embedded in his face door, almost cracked the bone of his nose, and also beat the pimple boy on the ground, his nose bleeding , The screams all turned into sobs.


    Meng Chao crouched down, carefully collected the twenty-two monster coins spilled from the opponent''s helmet, and swept around.


    Many students saw this scene, but no one dared to come up and grab his monster coin.


    Instead, he covered his mouth one by one and snickered: "Did you see that stupid kid, who is wrong, go to Meng Chao, who doesn''t know that Meng Chao is a superstar, even though the progress will not be too fast, but the fighting power at this moment, Still very strong!"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Chao decided to instruct a boy with pimples, as if the twenty monster coins were tuition fees: "Classmates, superhumans, compared with ordinary people, the biggest advantage is the ability to construct a spiritual magnetic field, but this is not It means that you must amplify your moves when you are fighting, especially when you are just extraordinary, the main veins are thin and not smooth, the coordination of muscles and nerves is not skilled, and the control of psionic energy is very unstable. At least a few seconds for the spiritual magnetic field-do you think your opponents are idiots and will be silly to wait for you to charge and move for a few seconds?"


    There was no prompt message in the field of vision, and I did not know whether the babbling boy had heard his words.


    Meng Chao put twenty monster coins on his helmet and walked towards the center of the playground, and an idea worth trying came to his mind.


    He first found Xie Feng.


    The "four kings", like gibbons, are confronting four or five students.


    These classmates are naturally not his opponents, and they are often knocked down by the ground and take dozens of monster coins.


    However, when the monster coin on Xie Feng''s head increased to 120 or 30, it overflowed from the cup.


    As long as the students rushed up fearlessly, they could regain dozens of monster coins from him without any fancy moves.


    When the monster coins on Xie Feng''s head dropped to less than one hundred, the space for the move was greatly increased, and his fighting power could soar several times, snatching the monster coins back.


    The two sides sawed, exhausted and panted, but could not tell the difference.


    Meng Chao looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Feng was overjoyed to see him appearing: "Meng Chao, help me get rid of these guys, their monster coins, we are half of us."


    "Okay!" Meng Chao nodded readily and joined the battle group.


    The siegeers also knew Meng Chao, and could not help but stunned in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao faced them, but came a "scorpion tail", a whirlwind leg hit Xie Feng''s chest from an incredible angle.


    boom!


    Xie Feng''s chest made a loud noise. Although there were biochemical combat suits condensed into a carapace defense, he still shook back three steps, his neck tilted back, and he sprinkled dozens of monster coins.


    Shocked and angry, he shouted, "Meng Chao, what are you doing!"


    "It''s boring to fight these little guys."


    Meng Chao smiled, "You have more than one hundred monster coins on your head, who are you going to fight?"


    The voice did not fall, and the arrow struck up, punching out with a punch.


    Xie Feng has penetrated sixty main veins, and psionic energy can pour into his arms to reach the realm of steel and iron, so he is naturally not afraid of Meng Chao''s heavy punches.


    But the two sides fought hard, but it caused more monster coins to fall over his head, but he had no time to pick up. Instead, the hyenas who patrolled around took advantage.


    Xie Feng couldn''t help crying: "Sun Ya and they have also saved more than 100 monster coins. Why don''t you go find them?"


    "Because... I know you well!" Meng Chao smiled brightly.


    Xie Feng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Under the two staggers, he realized that Meng Chao was really playing. He put away his hesitation, his arms were intertwined, and his fingers were twisted.


    Then Meng Chao flew out unreasonably.


    "Why do you all like to make big moves so much, don''t you know that the force storage, rigidity and cooling time for constructing the spiritual magnetic field are very long?"


    Beast Soul Flow is a variant of Super Kill Flow, all of which pay attention to the construction of intricate super-large spiritual magnetic field.


    The more novice, the more you want to enlarge the trick, the longer the charge time.


    The current mainstream solution is to use the blood of monsters to refine the body, and the mysterious method to refine the soul. During the battle, release the overwhelming momentum and the killing intention of the thorny soul, deeply deter the opponent, and strive for valuable energy storage time.


    Some people like to scream when they move out... moves such as "shock wave".


    It sounds like some S2. In fact, the sound wave contains strong spiritual power, enough to have a mental impact on the target, so that the target is dumb and beaten.


    There are also people who are used to constructing a spiritual magnetic field by taking a few more veins to release unnecessary acousto-optical effects, also to confuse people and gain time.


    For the time being, monster IQ is not high, these bells and whistles are quite effective.


    Newcomers with inexperience in combat are easily crushed by the master''s momentum, shouting, and photoelectric effects. They are confused and they feel that the other party''s big move is gorgeous.


    Meng Chao felt...


    "Flaws, flaws, flaws!"


    His eyes are like electricity, his body is ghostly, and relying only on the power of flesh and blood, he repeatedly interrupts Xie Feng''s energy storage process of constructing a spiritual magnetic field.


    For Xie Feng, it was like being wrapped in a piece of brown sugar that couldn''t be beaten, squeezed, and tightened. The blood was tumbling and the psychic disorder was uncomfortable.


    Slightly inadvertently, Meng Chao stopped and grappled. The two rolled around on the ground, and the monster coins all spilled out.


    "My monster coin!"


    Xie Feng felt so distressed that he reached for his hand but was kicked away by Meng Chao.


    Then Meng Chao kicked up and kicked the monster coins all over the place, sprinkling all around like a celestial girl, triggering a class of scramble.


    "Meng Chao, you are crazy!"


    Xie Feng shouted in his mouth, but felt like he was going crazy. "There are your own monster coins in there. I beg you to provoke you. You have to lose both with me!"


    "Xie Feng, you are too naive."


    Meng Chao was expressionless, and there was no slight spiritual energy around him, but he exuded a beast-like atmosphere for the rest of the battle, and he said coldly, "In the real battlefield, in addition to the four words "win and lose, life and death" In addition, everything is outside the body.


    "Every hundred monster coins will make you suffer, lose your hands, shrink your hands, obviously have a very combative power, but can only play two or three points-if this is the real battlefield, you are dead!"


    Xie Feng was shocked and lost in thought.


    "In the fight between life and death, in order to win, even your own hands and feet, you can give up without hesitation, let alone the monster coins."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "I think the purpose of the mentors to arrange this mini-game is to see if any of the freshmen understand the truth of "acceptance" and know what is really important in combat. It''s a pity, Even a few of your so-called''Four Heavenly Kings'' are all conspicuous, and they are disappointed."


    Xie Feng opened his mouth, but could not refute.


    "You have penetrated sixty main veins, and the paper fighting strength is stronger than mine, but just continue to fight in that state just now, believe it, five minutes later, it must be me who is standing, you must be lying down, to At that time, I easily took all the monster coins. What''s the point of your fear and shrinking?" Meng Chao is aggressive.


    Xie Feng was dripping with cold sweat.


    Meng Chao''s eyes popped out of the message:


    [Ordinary citizen Xie Feng is under your guidance, the combat experience has increased significantly, and the contribution value is +75]


    "Ruzi can be taught."


    Meng Chao smiled in his heart, leaned in and whispered, "Everything more than a hundred monster coins, let them grab it, even if a lucky person grabs it, he will shrink his hands like you just did, you should have a deep experience and keep your neck Absolute stability with the head, but also fierce battles, physical energy consumption quickly.


    "Now the game time has just passed five minutes, and there is a chance to make a comeback. The key is to save energy. After the last three or five minutes, everyone is scarred and exhausted. It is the time to harvest."


    Xie Feng glanced at the students.


    Sure enough, the classmates who had just joined forces to attack him had already killed each other.


    Seeing that these classmates are consuming a lot of physical strength and defense in order to fight for a few monster coins, even if they luckily grab dozens of monster coins, their necks and spine are extremely stiff and look very funny.


    Xie Feng couldn''t help but cold sweat, he said that if Meng Chao had not reminded, he was like these people, too fascinated, can not extricate themselves.


    "Meng Chao, what do you mean?" Xie Feng asked carefully, "Do you want to join forces with me?"


    "It''s not "I want to join forces with you."" Meng Chao shook his head. "It''s you who wanted to join forces with me."


    Xie Feng stunned.


    "If you have the capacity to be great, if you don''t want to be strong, I''m damaged anyway. My practice is slow. The upper limit is not high. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find a gold mentor. Instead, you have to ask for 20,000 monster coins. The task is very difficult."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "You need me, more than I need you, it should be you begging me, right?"


    Xie Feng blushed and said, "I just invited you to join me sincerely."


    "No, you said just now, defeat these classmates and divide their monster coins equally."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "You don''t even want to split out more than one hundred monster coins above your head. You just want to wear a white wolf with empty gloves. Is this "sincere"?


    "Not to mention, the foundation of cooperation is common interests and similar strength. We have not tried to explore each other��s depth. There are too many monster coins accumulated. It is inevitable to have a different mind. It is better to take advantage of the time earlier to figure out The strength and bottom line of the opponent.


    "Now, you should be very clear, even if I can''t help you grab 200 monster coins, you can definitely not get one monster coin, you can only enjoy the "free package", right?"


    Xie Feng''s face was disappointed: "Yes!"


    "In other words, are you willing to invite me to join forces, obey my command, and divide all the monster coins we seized?" Meng Chao showed his sharp teeth.


    Xie Feng was not convinced: "It''s no problem to split, but why should I listen to your command?"


    "Because I am a remnant star, I am not afraid to eat a free meal!"


    Meng Chao said, "If you agree, I can only haunt you with my soul, and I will die with you. Who told me to know you better?"


    Xie Feng was about to vomit blood, Yang Tianchang Xiao said: "Who am I offending, I can''t live this day!"


    "Don''t do that." Meng Chao comforted, "Like the undergraduate actual combat test, obeying my command will never let you suffer. Now let''s go to Sun Ya, Duan Lian and Jiang Rui!"


    Xie Feng stunned slightly: "What are you doing with them?"


    "Of course it was to pull them into our criminal gang, no, Justice League." Meng Chao took it for granted.


    Xie Feng looked at his eyes and couldn''t see whether he was funny or serious.


    Recalling the wilderness, his entire arm poke into the eye socket of Blood Moon Wolf King, a **** and barbaric scene.


    Can not help but shivered.


    "We..." he subconsciously said, "Who should start with it first?"


    "Duan Lian." Meng Chaodao said, "He is a force department, and his movement speed is not fast. The two of us can control him. When the three of us join together, we can capture the Sun Ya and speed of the agile department. Jiang Rui of the department."

 Chapter 110： Under control

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Duan Lian punched a classmate who was more than two hundred pounds, like a giant bear, flying for more than ten meters, screaming: "Who else!"


    Around seven or eight classmates looked at each other and shuddered.


    Duan Lian breathed heavily, and his heart was also bored.


    Although his strength and defense are high enough, it can be called "Invincible Tekken", and he seized more than 130 monster coins in one breath.


    But that''s the limit. With so many monster coins on his head, he doesn''t dare to move at all, so how can he run and chase other students?


    He was not known for his speed, and his goal was big. When he saw him far away, he ran around the playground. He couldn��t beat his fist anymore. He could only accompany others to play eagles to catch chicks. , Although it will not lose half of the hair, it will drop a lot of monster coins!


    "To become Jiang Ming''s disciple, fifty or sixty monster coins are needed!" Duan Lian gritted his teeth, cursing the **** rules.


    Meng Chao and Xie Feng touched quietly from behind him, Xie Feng whispered: "How to do?"


    "I''m left to your right. I''m entangled with him. You zoom in and wipe out all his monster coins."


    "what?"


    "Why, haven''t you seen how the thieves made people uphill and joined them? If they are rich and innocent people, no matter how clever the thieves are, how can they drag people into the water? Only by ruining people and ruining their ends, can brothers be concentric and profitable."


    Meng Chao explained, "Now Duan Lian has accumulated more than one hundred monster coins, it is easy to give birth to the idea of ??"you can save up to two hundred by relying on yourself," how can you trust us and cooperate with us? He will only join him if he is turned into a poor man like us."


    "..."


    Xie Feng was silent for a while, and said quietly, "Classmate Meng Chao, are you really a college student, why do you feel like a monster covered in human skin? No, the monsters are not as sinister as you."


    "Nonsense, if you want to survive under the minions of the monster, of course it is more insidious than them." Meng Chao said, "Are you going?"


    "Go, of course."


    Xie Feng smiled, "Anyway, my head is empty, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes, and I don''t drag several other outstanding people into the water, I always feel unbalanced!"


    The two looked at each other and attacked Duan Lian at the same time.


    Duan Lian has long seen them sneakily standing behind them.


    But the wolves were waiting around, and he could not find space to dodge.


    The strengths of Meng Chao and Xie Feng were almost the same as him. The two of them were empty and unrestrained.


    But he has to be careful to protect more than one hundred monster coins on his head, and obviously three hundred pounds of muscular brawny man, shrunk like a wronged young wife, how can you fight?


    So, three seconds after he was trapped by Meng Chao, Xie Feng completed the construction of a spiritual magnetic field. His arms were wrapped around the electric awn and he blasted towards him: "Lei Ming palm!"


    The eardrums of Meng Chao and Duan Lian were both destroyed by thunder.


    The mystery of Thunder Palm is to compress psionic energy, stir the air, and make a popping sound that pierces the eardrum to interfere with the target''s cochlea, which in turn affects the target''s balance.


    Duan Lian stunned, his mind relaxed, and dozens of monster coins spilled out.


    He "ah", more distracted, and tripped by Meng Chao, the whole person fell towards Xie Feng''s fist.


    "Bang Bang" two muffled sounds, Duan Lianru fell down like a big tree.


    His skin was thick and thick, and he didn''t even twitch his eyelashes. A carp jumped up.


    But the monster coins overhead spilled out.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were fast, his fists rolled up, and hundreds of monster coins were spilled around.


    As before, it caused many students to rob.


    "I go!"


    Duan Lian was dumbfounded. When he looked back, he found that Meng Chao and Xie Feng both looked at him with a smile like no one else.


    "You... are sick!"


    Duan Lian stunned and looked at the empty cups over the heads of the two, and gave the same roar as Xie Feng a moment ago.


    He and Xie Feng both come from three super high schools. During the high school stage, they fought in the competition many times, and naturally knew each other''s strength.


    Meng Chao, after a battle in the wild, is also considered a celebrity, and the extraordinary fighting power of the residual star is definitely enough to deal with the ordinary freshmen who have not yet been extraordinary.


    Why don''t these two guys have a monster coin on their heads, and even throw out his monster coin, this is crazy!


    "Student Duan Lian, hello, time is limited, so I won''t introduce myself, long story short, I admire your talent, make a friend?" Meng Chao smiled and reached out, "Join us, listen to my command, I have a way to let You accumulate two hundred monster coins."


    Duan Lian simply spurted dog blood on Meng Chao''s face, and said angrily: "You are sick, you have all my monster coins, and I want you to follow your instructions, why!"


    Meng Chao glanced at Xie Feng.


    Xie Feng said daringly: "If you don''t join forces with us, we will hang on to you and make you unable to catch a monster coin."


    Duan Lian''s eyes were bigger than the bull''s eyes, and his mouth was so open that he could plug a cow: "You are all crazy!"


    "We are not crazy, but have a plan that requires your ��Four Great Kings�� absolute trust and cooperation. You may wish to calmly think about it.��


    Meng Chaofei quickly said, "But it''s better to hurry up, because at the same time when the two of you were dragged to death, Sun Ya and Jiang Rui are still harvesting arbitrarily. If the two of them have saved two hundred monster coins, think about it ,what''s going to happen?"


    Duan Lian and Xie Feng glanced at each other, and the two were shocked at the same time.


    "Your four heavenly kings should be the most competitive opponents at the university level. If you can''t get two hundred monster coins, no one will be able to visit the teachers of Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi for the time being, everyone is still on the same starting line. "


    Meng Chao didn��t panic and said, ��But if Sun Ya and Jiang Rui got two hundred monster coins, you didn��t even have half a copper plate. When they started, they were ahead of you by seven or eight positions, two or three months, enough Throw you so that you can''t even see the taillights.


    "So, your most rational choice is to jump on my chariot and first empty the monster coins of Sun Ya and Jiang Rui. Then, even if they are picked up by others, as long as Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi have not confiscated the students, you will have Later chance, right?"


    Duan Lian developed limbs, but his mind was not simple, and he soon wanted to understand this truth.


    He gritted his teeth and joined Meng Chao''s criminal gang.


    And he vented all his anger to Jiang Rui who was ignorant.


    So, a minute later, Jiang Rui screamed again on the playground: "You are sick!"


    In another minute, four muscular and grimacing big men surrounded the petite and exquisite Sun Yatuan.


    "Now, you have two options."


    Meng Chao stretched out **** and said slowly, "First, take the initiative to hand over all the monster coins and send them to me; second, the four of us join forces to knock out your monster coins and be picked up by others. "


    Sun Ya narrowed her eyes and looked at the empty cups above the heads of the four people. They didn''t think about it, and they poured all the monster coins into Meng Chao''s hands.


    "Jiuzhong Meng Chao, your ears are full of news these days, it really is not simple."


    The girl who ranked first in the college entrance examination in the martial arts department had no anger on his face, but instead smiled sweetly, "So, what is your plan?"


    Duan Lian refused to accept the air: "Hey, Sun Ya, why do you decide this kid''s plan, not my plan?"


    "nonsense."


    Sun Yadao said, "People are superstars and have the weakest fighting power. They must have eaten the three of you with their brains, otherwise why would you be willing to join forces with him?"


    Meng Chao laughed.


    The martial arts department has the highest score, and it has penetrated 77 main lines. Sure enough, it is more than force, and the mind is first-rate.


    "The four of you have sixty or seventy main veins, and if you join hands, you should be able to sweep the entire playground."


    Meng Chao explained his plan in detail, "But there are two problems here. The first is mutual trust, because in the battle for university training resources, the four of you are the biggest competitors. How can you make each other believe that you will not Stabbed behind?


    "Second, the biochemical combat suit we wear has no pockets. There is no place for monster coins except for the cup on the helmet. The capacity of the cup is limited. I just calculated that even if it is carefully placed, it can hold up to 144 pieces. , Far from the standard of visiting Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi.


    "These two obstacles are the reason why the''Four Kings'' cannot join forces.


    "So, you need an''intermediary'' and a''custodian'', that''s me.


    "Now you don''t have monster coins on your head, you can do everything you can to **** them, and all the monster coins you get will be sent back to me. I will put them on the ground, divided into five equal parts, and vow to defend them.


    "In this way, you can maximize your combat power without being constrained by the monster currency above you, and there is no question of trust-of course my strength is not as good as you, but who wants to defeat me in an instant and seize all monster coins, it is not possible.


    "Wait until the end, with the last ten seconds left, we will pick up all the monster coins together. Then, in addition to the top of the head, we can hold dozens of monster coins with our hands, and other students, if they have accumulated a lot, or It was all bruised and exhausted, and it was impossible to step forward and snatch.


    "This is my plan, there must be a lot of omissions between haste, but I think it is at least much better than everyone fighting alone or killing each other, do you think?"


    "Wait, why should we believe you?" Jiang Rui''s eyes were sharp and full of anger.


    "Because I''m the weakest, I''m still a superstar, and I can''t eat it, and I don''t need so many monster coins." Meng Chao smiled. "If I get greedy, you can break up all my monster coins in one move." Right?"


    "Okay, even if we believe in you, why do you share with us?" Jiang Rui is aggressive. "The four of us go out to fight desperately. You are guarding the monster coin here, how can there be such a good thing! Half, I can accept our four Split evenly and give you half of us!"


    "This is impossible. Equality is the basis of cooperation. If there are four more monster coins, I would rather throw them around instead of wanting us to make an imbalance." Meng Chao still calmed down with a blade-like gaze.


    "Then the four of us will work together to do you first!" Jiang Rui became furious.


    "also."


    Meng Chao skewed his head and thought for a while, "I definitely can''t beat the four of you, I can only hit one of you. It''s decided that you...Xie Feng!"


    Xie Feng was dumbfounded: "Why is it me again, obviously Jiang Rui is ruining you!"


    Meng Chao smiled: "It''s better to be cooked than to be a student, I''m familiar with you!"


    Xie Feng vomited blood, gritted his teeth and looked at Duan Lian: "Forget it, then I can only drag your brother into the water, Duan Lian!"


    Duan Lian also vomited blood: "Wait, why is it me, and Jiang Rui is clearly holding you!"


    "People have penetrated their main legs and run faster than the wind. I want to catch him, can I catch it?" Xie Feng explained, "I''m barely able to crush your brother''s speed. "


    Duan Lian: "..."


    Sun Ya pouted with a smile: "Forget it, the four of us are among the people of Wuhe. They were completely fooled by Meng Chao classmates. Jiang Rui, if you are down, just listen to him. Time is pressing!"


    Jiang Rui was still not convinced, and Sun Ya had already gone out.


    "A few of you guys, having fun while I was just above a hundred monster coins, eh?"


    She was slow to move her cervical spine, wrists and ankles, and smiled at the classmates who had trouble with her just now, "Now, it''s my turn to be happy with my sister!"


    Before the words fell, Sun Yazhou''s body flames skyrocketed, the air ripples flashed layer by layer, and his figure was a little vague.


    She instantly turned into a residual image, knocking several classmates into the air.


    The strength of these classmates was far inferior to hers, and with nearly a hundred monster coins on their heads, they shrank, and they were suddenly beaten to no avail.


    Sun Ya didn''t rush to kill, but instead took away dozens of monster coins they scattered and returned to Meng Chao.


    She handed over all the monster coins to Meng Chao and said, "Don''t catch a fat sheep to scramble wool. You can **** people away. How could they not kill you? For each target, grab a dozen or twenty monsters at most. Coins are enough. First, the difficulty is relatively small. After two people weigh them, they may not find us desperately, maybe they will pinch the softer persimmon."


    Xie Feng and Duan Lian glanced at each other, nodded, and like Sun Ya, rushed towards the periphery.


    Now they become barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes, occupying the absolute advantage in strength, just like a hungry tiger fluttering a sheep, and soon kill people to turn their backs.


    In chaos, not all monster coins may be robbed by them.


    Sure enough, as Sun Ya said, many people hesitated and did not fight back against Xie Feng and Duan Lian, but competed for scattered monster coins.


    After a few rounds, the two returned with full load.


    Jiang Rui gave Meng Chao a reluctant glance, stomped his feet, and joined them.


    After seizing dozens of monster coins, he was hesitant to send it to Meng Chao.


    Sun Ya said with a smile: "Jiang Rui, even if you grab more than 100 pieces again, there are still more than ten minutes, you are sure that you can keep it? Others don''t say, I am not cumbersome, I just hit one stroke. Do you believe in half of your monster coins?"


    Jiang Rui cursed and slammed the monster coins into Meng Chao''s hands, gritted his teeth and said, "I hope your fist is as powerful as your tongue, and guard the monster coins we have robbed!"


    "It depends on you."


    Meng Chao said a little irresponsibly, "As long as you''four big kings'' are sharp enough to build a copper wall and iron walls around me, you can''t fight all the more threatened competitors, and naturally no one can steal the monster coins. "

 Chapter 111： Change at the last moment! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    On the rostrum, the mentors also saw the top five top students in the college entrance examination score unite.


    In the contests of previous years, this phenomenon of joining forces is also very common, but the results are often not good-there is no trust foundation, and each other is the strongest competitor. If there is a little trouble, the alliance will collapse.


    "The little guy named Meng Chao is very interesting. Just now it seemed that he was going through the needle and lead. Sun Ya and other four leaders would join forces." Jiang Ming laughed, "Unfortunately he is a superstar, otherwise, I would like to accept him Now."


    "The remnant star is extraordinary, it doesn''t matter." Li Yingzi said, "The state is very important, but it is not the only criterion for judging the strength. If he can seize 19,000 monster coins, I don''t mind being his exclusive mentor. "


    Among the two gold medal instructors of the martial arts department, Li Yingzi is a five-star superstar, but in his early thirties, he became famous as a beast soul fusion technique, and there was a tendency to catch up with Jiang Ming.


    The phrase "the realm is not important" is intriguing.


    Jiang Ming coughed: "It is easy for the strong to form a team, but it is very difficult to maintain it to the end. Over the years of freshman entrance tests, there are nine out of ten outstanding ones who will eventually turn their faces. Hey, what is he doing?"


    Many mentors were condescending and found Meng Chao posing in a somewhat strange pose.


    He is using "Dragon Snake Power" to recharge.


    "Dragon Snake Power" is the most important of the three basic force methods.


    The future "Dragon Snake Power" mastered by Meng Chao is more than 20% higher than the current popular version in terms of power storage performance.


    In addition, his right arm penetrates the four main veins, the psionic energy surges, the right arm swells at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and the increase in biochemical combat uniforms is comparable to the "heavy artillery" of President Sun.


    The problem is, there are no enemies around him. So who is preparing to fight so exaggeratedly?


    The mentors quickly knew the answer.


    boom!


    A deafening bang, the whole playground shook three times.


    Meng Chao''s right arm slammed into the ground like a spiral drill, punching a hole directly in the ground.


    He reached in and tried it. He felt that the depth was just right. He took out the gravel and soil in it, and prepared it in the same way. A second hole was blasted beside him.


    In this way, within half a minute, he slammed the holes of five forearms without stopping.


    The monster coins sent by Sun Ya and the others were equally divided into five parts and placed in these holes.


    After all of this, Meng Chao grinned, patted the dust on his hands, and looked around with ease.


    The students were dumbfounded.


    The playground is very large, and many classmates are fighting like headless flies. When they are exhausted and stop to gasp, they find that the "Four Heavenly Kings" have joined forces and want to stop but they are too late.


    However, Meng Chao has not been showing the mountains and the water, and the students did not see the shining monster coins on his helmet, nor did he pay attention to him.


    Until now, they found that the monster coins that the four Sun Ya people had robbed were all sent to the cave at the foot of Meng Chao. It was too late.


    There are more than seven minutes left.


    Most of the students are exhausted.


    According to the strength and the number of monster coins, they are roughly divided into three categories.


    In the first category, the strength is slightly inferior to the four heavenly kings, but it has penetrated through the thirty or fifty main veins, grabbed more than one hundred monster coins, but struggled with nowhere to store, and can only be put on the head and become a burden. To the ceiling.


    These most threatened masters, of course, are greedy by the monster coin hidden by Meng Chao.


    But they are very difficult to protect themselves, and there are many classmates around. How can they challenge Sun Ya''s defense line?


    The second type has a certain strength, but lacks luck. I just met with four people from Sun Ya, and only dozens of monster coins remained on my head.


    These people are the most active militants on the field.


    But they also hesitated in choosing their combat targets.


    The main reason is that Meng Chao''s way of storing monster coins is too shameless. He even dug a few holes in the ground and buried the monster coins deeply.


    Even if they could attack together and break through the four Sun Ya''s defense lines, but when they killed Meng Chao, they still had to bend down and stretch an arm into the cave to touch the monster coin.


    The diameter of the hole is not much larger than a fist. Obviously, if you want to take out all the monster coins, you need to find out.


    Within three or five seconds, the explorer was firmly nailed to the ground, it was a passive target that was passively beaten.


    If it doesn''t work, getting the chestnut out of the fire will become a wedding dress for others. Who wants to be the first bird?


    "This guy is too sinister, so mean, so shameless!"


    Looking at Meng Chao''s smile, many classmates shouted in their hearts.


    Under the trade-offs, it is better to find someone who has accumulated hundreds of monster coins to try their luck instead of touching the mold of this shameless man!


    As for the third class of freshmen, they have not been extraordinary yet. They have long been stunned and panted, panting on the periphery, even if they want to swarm, there is no such organization and willpower.


    As a result, with three minutes left for the entrance test, the five men of Meng Chao miraculously seized a full of 100,000 monster coins, exactly 20,000 per person.


    "Enough is enough, everyone come back and protect these 100,000 monster coins together!"


    Meng Chao whispered, "Twenty thousand people per person, no matter which gold tutor you want to find, grab it again, be careful of other students and us desperately!"


    Sun Ya and others were stunned and hurriedly shrank the defense line.


    Jiang Rui was a little reluctant, but when he saw the other three returned to Meng Chao, he was clumsy and could only obey.


    But other students listened to him and knew that they had 100,000 monster coins and their eyes were red.


    "There are millions of monster coins in the audience. We took 100,000, and there are still one million, enough for the students to share."


    Meng Chao continued to speak loudly, "Of course, if you all think that our one hundred thousand monster coin is relatively fragrant, and want to give it a try, I also warmly welcome!"


    Seeing that Sun Ya and the four people were alert on the outside of the five caves, they thought of Meng Chao''s bulging right arm just like a cannon, and the jealous classmates hesitated again.


    "Yeah." They were reminded by Meng Chao, and they had their mental calculations. "With the strength of Sun Ya''s four people, it was supposed to have taken away five or sixty thousand monster coins. Little is lost."


    Since they couldn''t eat the hard bones of Sun Ya''s four men and Meng Chao, these students could only find each other''s troubles.


    It''s not that no one wants to imitate Meng Chao''s way, find someone to form a team, make holes in the ground to store monster coins.


    However, due to tight time and haste, the issue of trust and distribution cannot be solved at all.


    On the contrary, some people attacked under the guise of a joint effort, which immediately stirred up anger and confusion.


    Four of Sun Ya took the opportunity to gasp and restore their strength.


    "Now, are you relieved?"


    Meng Chao laughed, "As long as the classmates are not stupid, no one will come to fight our battle. We wait for our work and comfortably wait until the last ten seconds. Everyone stretches out our hands to our hole together. The cups are all full, and there are only three or five seconds left. There will never be an accident."


    Sun Ya thought about it and smiled: "Although it is still not insured, it is indeed the most reasonable plan, I agree."


    "I agree." Duan Lian showed an admiring expression, "Classmate Meng Chao, really have you."


    Xie Feng smiled bitterly, what else could he say?


    Jiang Rui was still uneasy: "Co-authored, we are all desperately working hard, you just hit five holes in the ground, and these 20,000 monster coins are also too easy to earn."


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Well, then I will allow you to take your own first, please."


    He gestured very gentlemanly.


    Sun Ya and the three stared at Jiang Rui.


    How could Jiang Rui put an arm into the hole in front of the three hungry wolves? This is not home delivery!


    He breathed a sigh of relief into the sky and sat down obediently.


    Sure enough, as expected by Meng Chao, in the next three minutes, the students struggled very fiercely, but no one came to hit their copper walls and iron walls.


    In the last half minute, all but five of them were paralyzed, cramped and grinned.


    Sun Yasi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Rui was impatient: "Can you take out the monster coins now?"


    "Don''t worry." Meng Chao said, "There is still half a minute. Now take it out. It''s hard to guarantee that one of you will not be bothered, or will you wait until the last ten seconds?"


    Jiang Rui would like to say, you are old, why do we listen to you from beginning to end?


    But the other three were immobile, and he could only grind his teeth and endure.


    Finally, the countdown came to the last ten seconds.


    The five looked at each other and simultaneously extended their arms into the hole.


    Two hundred monster coins are naturally unfinished once, and must be grabbed three times in order to fill the cup and hands on the helmet.


    The first time, the second time, there was no accident.


    The countdown has the last five seconds.


    Everyone was a little relieved, thinking that this **** "game" had finally passed in a panic, and everyone could choose their favorite mentor.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    "Jiang Rui, you--" Duan Lian exclaimed.


    The voice did not fall, no, actually Duan Lian just said the word "Jiang", and Meng Chao shot with lightning.


    "Snapped!"


    With more than twenty monster coins clasped in his left hand, he was already poised to shoot out like a bullet.


    It was not aimed at Jiang Rui who had been dissatisfied with him.


    Instead, he shot at Duan Lian who issued a warning!


    Duan Lian was caught off guard and closed his eyes to avoid.


    But with more than a hundred monster coins on his head, he dodged slightly slower.


    Just hit the eyes by the monster coins scattered by the celestial girl.


    Rao is Duan Lian training the body of flesh and blood to be like steel and iron, his eyes are still not much stronger than ordinary people, and he was immediately burst into tears.


    Meng Chao''s strength was not forgiving. The right arm that stretched into the hole was originally a false catch. He didn''t want to fish for monster coins at all. Instead, under the cover of the hole, he made preparations for "Devil Slash".


    The arm is pulled out of the hole, the oscillating spiritual magnetic field between the four main veins has been constructed, the blade is out of the sheath, from top to bottom, like a war sword, like a whip, dancing like a giant pillar of the sky, the middle face door!


    =========


    Another four is given to friends!


    Let��s talk about it first. How vigorous the old cow is to make it work. It��s definitely not hiding, but it��s impossible to change every day. You can��t eat well, and your keyboard will hurt your fingers.


    In case there is less update one day, everyone forgive me!

 Chapter 112： Eat the fruit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the shocked eyes of Sun Ya and the three people, Duan Lian was beaten by Meng Chao with a nosebleed, and a sturdy body of three hundred kilograms, such as a tower hit by an earthquake, collapsed.


    The monster coins overhead spattered naturally.


    Meng Chao''s one arrow step, lightly comforting the arm of the ape, and the lightning speed of the "Basic Harvest" and "The Seven Solutions to the Pass" made the ten fingers into two vortexes, drawing nearly a hundred monster coins into the palm of the hand.


    He used dozens of monster coins as hidden weapons, but grabbed nearly a hundred monster coins from Duan Lian''s hands. The total number exceeded the 25,000 mark, ranking first in the martial arts department!


    Duan Lian was miserable, only dozens of monster coins were left on his head, and Pu Fan''s hands clasped only dozens, adding up to a hundred.


    Putting it on ordinary classmates may be worth celebrating with champagne, but for the arrogant "Four Kings", it is a nightmare start!


    Duan Lian skin is thick and thick, and its defense is comparable to that of Super Beast, and it will naturally not be defeated by Meng Chao.


    He jumped with his fierce eyes.


    But at this time, "Didi", the countdown to zero, the freshman test is over.


    Meng Chao flashed back seven or eight meters, his hands raised high, beckoning: "It''s over, you come again, it''s a foul."


    Duan Lian lost his soul.


    Sun Ya, Jiang Rui and Xie Feng were dumbfounded.


    Everything happened within five seconds, and between the rabbit''s rise and fall, the overall situation was set.


    Even the thoughtful Sun Ya is still confused.


    They were horrified by Meng Chao''s extraordinary fighting power as a remnant star, but he did not take it, and his shot was a fierce killing move, even the onlookers were frightened with cold sweat.


    Even more puzzled why he took the initiative to grab Duan Lian''s monster coins-it seems that he is not like such a short-sighted person, there are obviously 20,000 monster coins, enough to enjoy the most luxurious treatment at the beginning of the school period, as for taking risks, and forming hatred with classmates ?


    "����mean!"


    Duan Lian stared at Meng Chao with half trance on his face, half annoyed, and snarled, "Say everyone to share monster coins equally, and no one is allowed to play tricks. As a result, you treat ��Allies'' like this!"


    Sun Ya and Jiang Rui frowned slightly.


    Indeed, when the five of them formed an alliance, Meng Chao didn''t even make a move. It was not enough to get two hundred monster coins. It turned out to be a bit too much.


    Xie Feng stopped talking, and said that Meng Chao''s performance in the undergraduate actual combat test has no reason to be so greedy.


    However, Meng Chao smiled slightly and said without panic: "What did you mention Jiang Rui''s name just now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the remaining three were slightly startled.


    Sun Yamei''s eyes turned and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    "Yes." Jiang Rui suspiciously, "Duan Lian, what do you call me?"


    Duan Lianzhi supports Wuwu and is speechless.


    "He shouted to me." Meng Chao uncovered the answer calmly. "His original words were''Jiang Rui, you--'', and he was shocked. He was warning me and made me mistaken for you. To attack me and divert my attention."


    "What?" Jiang Rui jumped up, "I didn''t attack you!"


    "I know that if you are mischievous, you are already ready to attack me, and you will not always be against me just now." Meng Chao said lightly, "Just because you have been showing hostility, I concluded that you are the most unlikely to tear. One of the covenants.


    "Conversely, whoever wants to use you to divert my attention is the one who really wants to tear up the covenant and **** the monster coin from me.


    "You rob me, I rob you, then it depends on who is fast. It is fair to start first, is it fair?"


    Sun Ya, Jiang Rui and Xie Feng looked at each other.


    All three saw the shock in their eyes.


    He also cast a sharp, electric look on Duan Lian.


    It seems to be saying: "I really didn''t expect that you guys, who look like the big five and three thick, loyal and honest, are the real backers!"


    Duan Lian red-faced and forcibly defended: "Meng Chao, even if I''m nervous, I misunderstood Jiang Rui''s intentions, but I kindly reminded that only three words were said, there was no action at all, you just attacked with your head. It''s too much. If you make a wrong judgment, wouldn''t it hurt a good person by mistake?"


    "My judgment is not wrong."


    Meng Chao explained, "I used the rules of the game to force you to join forces, and you didn''t even move a little finger, and you got as many monster coins as you. You must be angry.


    "At this time, even if any one of you finds that Jiang Rui wants to do something with me, what would be the normal person''s reaction? Of course, he would not move, wait for a good show to take place, and even have a chance to fish in muddy water!


    "Originally, everyone is a life-long, and it is such a critical part of choosing a mentor. Who will do more business?


    "Not to mention, classmate Xie Feng and I have also teamed up to wipe out all your monster coins. You must be grieving.


    "Under such circumstances, you also reminded''good intentions'', Duan Lian, is it reasonable for you to think about it yourself?"


    Duan Lian was speechless and thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t think of a half sentence of excuse.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ve seen through your plan long ago. Of the four of you, I''m most wary of you, because your expression is so honest."


    Meng Chao said with a smile, "Many people often have a misunderstanding-developed limbs, a simple mind, a tiger''s back and a waist, and a simple mind, like you are two meters tall and weighing three hundred pounds. They must be stupid.


    "However, if you think about it carefully, you should know that the college entrance examination scores are ranked in the top five of the whole department. Your written test scores will certainly not be worse. How can it be a simple-minded Jiuwufu?


    "So, the more honest you are, the more problematic you are, and of course the more vigilant I am!


    "Yes, there is no evidence, you can deny it any way you want. Zhu Bajie slapped a rake, saying that I deliberately snatched it does not matter, but I believe that Sun Ya, Jiang Rui and Xie Feng will naturally judge in their hearts."


    Duan Lian''s face was pale and he sat on the ground with a buttocks, unable to breathe for a long time.


    Sun Ya looked at the scars on his face and looked at Meng Chao''s right arm again, laughing: "Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s classmates could even incorporate the sword technique into the boxing technique, and the moves are so sharp, it seems that I want to take back what I just said, you Not only can you use your brain, even if you are fighting with real swords, we have to deal with you with a lot of effort."


    Jiang Rui shook his head: "Duan Lian, why are you this!"


    Duan Lian weakly waved his hand, his face bitter.


    In fact, he rarely played such conspiracies.


    If only Sun Ya, Jiang Rui, and Xie Feng were the three, maybe the covenant would be carried out honestly.


    But like Jiang Rui, he was not convinced that Meng Chao, a remnant star from the ninth middle school, was able to join the league without a single move. They enjoyed the same treatment as the "arrogants of heaven" from these super high schools.


    I wanted to let the kid know the power of the "four kings" at the last moment.


    Duan Lian threw a punch **** the ground and regretted it.


    The wood has become a boat, the mentors have come to an end, and the freshmen all close.


    The chip embedded in the monster coin, through wireless positioning and scanning, can instantly count the number of each newborn.


    The leaderboard is scrolled on the big screen by the playground.


    The first-ranked name froze hundreds of freshmen for a long time.


    Then there was an uproar.


    "Meng Chao? It turned out to be him!"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Even if he and Sun Ya teamed up with them, there was no reason for those four evil geniuses to get him first. Isn''t he a superstar?"


    "Also, where did Duan Lian go, why did Duan Lian seize 122 monster coins, what went wrong?"


    Most freshmen don��t see what��s happening in the middle of the playground, and they don��t understand even if they are blind.


    The tutors were condescending, but they saw everything clearly, and their evaluation of Meng Chao improved a lot.


    "The entrance test for freshmen is over, I believe everyone is very clear about their rankings and the atmosphere of learning at the university level?"


    Jiang Minglang said, "The winner does not need to be proud and the loser does not need to be annoyed. The extraordinary road is not a 100-meter sprint. A momentary lead or backward does not mean anything. As long as you work hard, there are still plenty of opportunities.


    "In the future, we will often hold similar competitions. In addition to the departmental competition, the students will spend the first month of the "protection period" and can freely challenge with monster coins as long as you are strong enough. Stand out at any time and create miracles.


    "So, all teeth are clenched, let''s practice in the dead!"


    Jiang Ming said that he walked down the podium with Li Yingzi and other gold mentors and walked towards Meng Chao and others in the middle of the playground.


    In the practice of freshman testing, the leader can give priority to the selection of tutors, courses, dorms and tasks.


    This is the power of the strong, and it is also the motivation that motivates other new students to practice madly.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, you are the first freshman this year, with a total of 25,100 monster coins. You have the right to choose any teacher in the martial arts department to become your exclusive mentor."


    Li Yingzi did not conceal the appreciation of his own eyes, and took two quick steps, surpassing Jiang Ming, and his intention to be talented was beyond words.


    Freshmen have a lot of talk.


    Everyone is very envious of Meng Chao''s treatment.


    More than 25,000 monster coins, enough for him to choose Li Yingzi, the vigorous "griff", to become the exclusive tutor and enjoy the most luxurious bedroom and five-star package.


    And such treatment will stimulate his strength to become stronger and stronger, earn more monster coins, form a virtuous circle, and finally rush into the sky.


    "So many monster coins, this kid is so lucky!"


    "Will it be possible to seize more monster coins than they can under the eyes of the''Four Great Kings''?"


    "Yeah, what the **** is he doing? Isn''t he a superstar, only has a few main veins through it? Why is it even better than Sun Ya''s through sixty or seventy main veins?"


    "But in the college entrance examination, they can kill the ruthless person of the blood moon wolf king, Sun Ya they are fierce, they can be more fierce than the blood moon wolf king? Duan Lian was beaten by his face without seeing Duan Lian!"


    "Huh, the remnant star is extraordinary, and there was a little combat power at the beginning. Now everyone has just awakened. Even the monster like Sun Ya who has penetrated 77 main lines, has not learned to construct a variety of spiritual magnetic fields. The number of skills is similar to that of Meng Chao. Only in this way can he be prestige for a while, and when he continues to practice, Sun Ya learns dozens of skills. Meng Chao is still a half-dominant trick, and naturally he is not an opponent."


    "Yes, the remnant star is the practice of slow speed, rigid tactics, lack of stamina, the upper limit is not high, let alone Sun Ya, wait for me to practice crazy in this month''s "new life protection period", learn seven or eight skills, say He may be able to beat him, and I will challenge him for the first time!"


    The students talked excitedly, one by one.


    As if I had seen a month later, Meng Chao, who was stagnant, was knocked over by the rushing self, and all the monster coins were robbed by them.

 Chapter 113： Canteen Wars

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao ignored the intricate gaze and searched among the instructors.


    He didn''t find the official website photo, the handsome man was a bit gloomy, and there was a stubborn man in the handsome.


    Li Yingzi misunderstood his gaze and smiled: "Classmate Meng Chao, do you want to choose the dean or two deputy deans? They are powerful gods. In addition to presiding over the affairs of the academy, they also go to the depths of the extraordinary tower. Exploring the ruins of Taikoo, and managing every opportunity, there is very little time to guide the new students.


    "Of course, if you perform particularly well, break the records of the martial arts department, or make contributions to the martial arts department in the department competition, you will naturally have the opportunity to get the guidance of the gods.


    "Now, you can choose a mentor among us."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Meng Chao looked around and found no one, simply said, "I want to ask Mr. Gu Jianbo to direct me to martial arts practice, is it okay?"


    There was a silence.


    Many classmates were puzzled: "Who is Gu Jianbo, haven''t heard of it? Does the martial arts department have this mentor?"


    I also heard something vaguely: "It seems that it was a talented student in the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University more than ten years ago, but it has disappeared for a long time. Why is he also a teacher in the Department of Martial Arts?"


    Some even know the inside story: "Jiang Ming and Li Yingzi are not selected, but Gu Jianbo? Is Meng Chao crazy?"


    Even a few gold mentors and three deans were shocked.


    In the face of so many classmates, they naturally cannot speak bad things about their teachers.


    Li Yingzi frowned slightly: "Classmate Meng Chao, you... why did you choose Teacher Gu, can you explain the reason?"


    Meng Chao cannot be said naturally, because in the near future, Gu Jianbo''s "limit stream" will hang up all of you "beast soul stream" and fight with him, with a promising future!


    After thinking for a while, I can only say: "I have read some of Gu��s articles, and I feel that his martial philosophy is more in line with my appetite. Moreover, isn��t Gu��s research direction to quickly repair the spiritual veins? In my case, everyone The teacher should also know that it is not reasonable to choose Teacher Gu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of several gold mentors became more and more strange.


    Looking at each other, Li Yingzi coughed and said, "Student Meng Chao, you have just entered school, maybe you don''t quite understand the importance of the tutor system.


    "When you are in a large class with dozens or hundreds of people, you will naturally be able to get in touch with most teachers in the martial arts department.


    "But martial arts practice is a subject that is highly targeted and practical. If there is no dedicated mentor to guide and adjust the inch of the pulse to your situation, it is difficult to fully excite a spirit magnetic field 100%.


    "And, like our mentors, there are many opportunities every year to take students to fight in the depths of the fog, accumulate a lot of actual combat experience, combat effectiveness and realm of improvement are very fast, but Gu Jianbo''s words...... His work has been focused on these two years In the school, there are few actual combat opportunities.


    "Do you want to think about it again?"


    From the standpoint of Li Yingzi, it is implied that to this extent has already been expressed.


    Meng Chao shook his head and looked at each other clearly, still insisting: "Mr. Li, thank you for your suggestion, but I have decided that it is Mr. Gu Jianbo."


    "����it is good."


    The two-way choice between teachers and students, the outstanding martial geniuses, are also often unruly generations, and the school cannot force them to choose a tutor.


    Although Li Yingzi appreciates Meng Chao''s fierceness, she can only say, "Teacher Gu is not here. You can take a break and change your clothes. I will notify him to deal with it."


    Meng Chao nodded, returned to the preparation room, took off his combat uniform, and asked the school doctor to check to make sure there were no residual injuries.


    Put on the uniform of the martial arts department, tailored black suits, both the neatness of combat suits and the uprightness of the dresses, and the skull pattern of the monster on the chest.


    He scratched his head in the mirror for a long time before returning to the playground.


    Many freshmen are still struggling to choose which tutor.


    The instructors also answered questions and happily, explained their martial art ideas to the freshmen, and attracted the good seedlings they liked.


    Li Yingzi told Meng Chao that Gu Jianbo was eating on the third floor of the No. 4 canteen. After the freshmen had selected their mentors, she could personally take Meng Chao to find him.


    Meng Chao saw that the playground was chaotic, at least half a day to get it done. He didn''t want to waste even a second. He inquired clearly about the location of the No. 4 canteen and simply found it by himself.


    I hope to give Gu Jianbo a good impression of "not far away, eager to come to your old man".


    "It seems that the blade dancers of this era are so mixed up that they didn''t even take the freshman entrance test. This is clearly understood, no one will choose him as a mentor."


    Walking on the road, Meng Chao pondered, "Even under such circumstances that no one understands, under great pressure, and has a harsh scientific research environment, Teacher Gu still silently explores the path of "limit flow", and after ten years of hard work, no one is in the world. If you don��t know the king, you really deserve to be a master!"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the image of blade dancer Gu Jianbo emerged.


    Probably, thin and lonely, but low-key but not down, sitting silently in the corner of the cafeteria, ignoring the hustle and bustle of the outside world, completely immersed in his own world, for the truth, keep moving forward, moving forward, hesitating to burn life... such a shape ?


    "Teacher Gu, don''t worry, the students will point you here!"


    Thinking this way, he accelerated his pace.


    The No. 4 canteen is not far from the playground, basically even the exclusive canteen of the martial arts department.


    The martial arts departments are all big-bellied men, and the size of this cafeteria is also the largest in the agricultural university.


    Five minutes later, Meng exceeded the third floor of the current cafeteria.


    "It''s worthy of "eating at the Agricultural University", style!"


    Looking at the magnificent canteen like the Great Hall of Thousands, the mountains are filled with the raw materials of super beasts and blood, smelling the delicious aroma of the precious food, and Meng Chao''s stomach is "gurgling", and the stomach is like a pump.


    "Sure enough, it is the exclusive canteen of the martial arts department. The senior classmates and sisters are even frowning and murderous even when they are eating. This is the practice of practicing practice in daily life. Can you not slack off every second to cultivate to the highest level?"


    Meng Chao was amazed, ready to ask a senior brother to ask.


    Walking towards the crowd, it was suddenly found that something was wrong. Why didn''t everyone eat, but holding a dinner plate and struggling?


    Meng Chao swallowed and looked around, two groups of people, divided on the side of the canteen, glared at him, the flames were raging, and the air was burning.


    The hundreds of horses on the left are all wearing the same martial arts student uniforms. Their faces and temperament are relatively green, and some people have swollen noses and blue faces. It seems that they have just lost to the sophomore in the Faculty of Fauna in the department competition. Junior brothers.


    The hundreds of people on the right are all dressed in colorful casual clothes. They are generally older. In terms of temperament, the three teachings and nine streams are mixed with fish and dragons, just like the old fried dough sticks. They are not like students.


    And he was looking for Gu Jianbo wholeheartedly, just walking in the passage between them.


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s forehead exuded cold sweat and whispered, "I''m here--"


    "Brothers, come on!"


    Before he could say the words "find someone", he binged out on both sides, and hundreds of dishes with soup and water were thrown over.


    It was followed by hundreds of stools pulled out of the floor.


    And hundreds of tiger-backed, sturdy, burly men!


    Meng Chao subconsciously stood on the side of the fellows wearing the same uniforms, which just became the first target on the other side.


    I just escaped the soup and water from my head, and I felt a gust of wind.


    Meng Chao groaned, "The Hundred Wars Swords Act" was extremely extreme, and was thrown out like a reflex.


    This trick was adjusted by Luo Wu, the soul-breaker of the heavenly peak powerhouse, and he used his contribution points to burst his proficiency. He also used the entire summer vacation to repeatedly temper in the youth training camp of the Thunder team and killed him. Many of the Thunder team''s reserve members have been struggling, and have already reached the level of freedom and impeccability.


    The strong man who flew to see him was quite young, and he didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He just wanted to use his shoulders to attack his real opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s hand knife was lightning fast, and his palm edge was heavily chopped to his big crotch. The strong man in jungle camouflage suddenly fell down, covering his crotch, and grinning his teeth.


    "Mahon!"


    Several strong men froze for a long time before they screamed and rushed towards Meng Chao.


    "You see clearly, he bumped into himself!" Meng Chao turned and ran.


    Fortunately, the brethren behind him were quite awesome and rushed into battle with the burly men.


    This big chaos can be much more exciting than the freshman entrance test on the playground just now. The main reason is that both sides have certain combat experience, and they are very irritated.


    Coupled with nothing else in the cafeteria, it was all greasy dinner plates, soups, pots and pans, etc. The brawny men who weighed hundreds of pounds together hugged and rolled like a roller, very Kuairen turned his horse upside down, with vegetable leaves on his foreheads, and barbecued pork stuffed in his nostrils. Both uniforms and camouflage clothes were greasy and messy.


    "What... what is going on?"


    Meng Chao was hiding behind an overturned dinner table, half wondering and half excited looking at this scene.


    There are warriors on both sides, all kinds of big tricks are thrown around, the gorgeous acousto-optic effect and the greasy vegetable soup meat piece complement each other. Hundreds of hippopotamuses and hundreds of rhinos fight together, and even the famous ruthless men like Meng Chao have some scalp tingling.


    Are the discussions in the university so exciting, much better than in high school!


    "Wow!"


    A sophomore wearing a martial arts uniform was thrown over severely and smashed the dining table that Meng Chao used to hide.


    A sturdy man wearing a camouflage suit flew into the air, the person was still in the air, but was knocked out by another martial arts student.


    "Brother--"


    Meng Chao hurriedly picked up the sophomore and whispered, "I am a freshman and come here to find someone. What happened?"


    "Freshman? You just beat Ma Hong down, good boy, kind of!"


    The sophomore student''s eyes lit up, "If you are in a hurry to find someone, let''s smooth out the guys in these courses, and then say that these scumbags are more hateful than the **** who control the beasts!"

 Chapter 114： Grudge

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In three words, Meng Chao understood.


    This group of three teachers, nine masters, and mixed fish and dragons are all social students in the martial arts training class.


    University refresher classes are concepts that have existed since ancient times.


    There are many extraordinary people in the society who are over 28 years old, even awakening at the age of 30 or 40. They also have the need for cultivation, but they do not have the time and energy, nor the standard to receive years of full-time college education.


    In universities of this era, half of the funding depends on the education budget of the Survival Committee, and the other half has to raise funds by itself. The pressure is not small. After all, the peerless masters are all piled up from Jinshan and Yinshan. Who would think that the money is too much?


    For the authorities, the extraordinary people who rely on undergraduate education alone are not enough to cope with the animal tide of mountain tsunami.


    The Budo Department of the Agricultural University recruits hundreds of new students every year.


    The larger Longda Budo Department has a thousand new students.


    If the war escalates, it will definitely not be enough, and it will take a long time to die.


    The three parties hit it off, and many institutions such as "night universities, special training classes, independent colleges, and president training courses" were born, specializing in training the extraordinary in the society.


    These institutions, the brand hangs out very bluffing, "the elite refresher class of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University", at first glance, it is more powerful than the serious undergraduates of 800, similar to the legendary "MBA".


    In fact, enjoying the faculty and training courses, including the final certificate of completion, are basically two different things.


    After ten years of hard study, undergraduates who have been admitted to the university hard, often despise the social students in the advanced classes.


    I think they often wear the brand of "Buddhism Department", and they are arrogant and illusory. They provoke trouble and ruin the reputation of the Martial Arts Department. They are simply a group of "Li Gui".


    Social students, but they can''t look down on undergraduates. I think Lao Tzu understands the extraordinary power between life and death, and almost loses his life. Isn''t it like you guys who haven''t even grown their hair?


    The contradiction between the two sides is very deep, and there is no friction at ordinary times. On the first day of the new semester, there was another "start".


    "Student, you don''t know how hateful these scumbags are."


    Brother Sophomore said angrily and grievously, "It wasn''t our confrontation game with the beasts just now. The guys in this training class were naturally not eligible to participate, but they even gambled to win.


    "This is fine, the school does not prohibit gambling in various competitions. After all, this is also a test of the eyesight of the participants. The problem is that this group of guys even drove the beasts to a big victory!


    "They are all in the martial arts training class. It''s his martial arts warrior. How can such elbows turn outwards? Is there any dignity of the warrior?


    "We were beaten down by the beast control system. We are depressed. These "traitors" have won a lot of monster coins. We ran to the canteen to celebrate, ordered a lot of mountain and sea flavors, swallowed, talked and laughed, this is not a wound to us. Sprinkle salt?


    "Student, you said that these shameless people are hateful, should they fight?"


    "Uh����"


    It''s quite hateful, Meng Chao thinks he just got it right.


    But it''s still a matter of urgency, and wait until you find the Blade Dancer before you fight late.


    "Brother, do you know Gu..."


    Before Meng Chao''s questioning was finished, Brother Sophomore had picked up a long-handled spoon and rushed out with a sip.


    And Meng Chao was also stared at by two tigers.


    It was "Ma Hong" who was spitting foam in his mouth just now.


    This guy is in his thirties and has a deep eroded scar on his left face, pulling up the corner of his mouth and lifting it up, like a chilling sneer.


    His temperament is extremely fierce, his skin glowing with bronze luster, like a battle sword that beheaded hundreds of monsters and re-forged after curling the blade.


    Even if Meng Chao''s hand knife cut it to the point, it only took half a minute to restore the fighting power and came to the door again.


    He raised his thumb first, praised Meng Chao''s hand knife, and then pulled off his posture, beckoning: "Come again!"


    Meng Chao sighed, nodded, and suddenly lifted a stool and flung towards Ma Hong, then turned around and ran.


    Ma Hong flashed over the bench, and then came first, whip his leg to break the wind, and swept Meng Chao''s neck.


    Meng Chao screamed, lying on the ground without a figure, and slid out of the bottom of several dining tables with the help of the greasy ground.


    Ma Hong''s whip legs are like blades, even splitting a dining table in half.


    But by a few centimetres, he passed behind Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao seemed to be hit with a whip on his buttocks, his muscles surging like a wave, and he immediately slipped out a dozen meters.


    Ma Hong snorted coldly.


    Along the way, two undergraduates shot and intercepted, both of whom were neatly put down.


    Although he has never received full-time college education, his pores are filled with the murderous infiltration from the blood of the corpse mountain, which is not comparable to the college students who are not stinky.


    Meng Chao was holding a rat in the crowd, like a small beast that sprinted in the battle between hippos and rhinos. From time to time, his body was covered with soup and water and vegetables and rice, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Even so, Ma Hong was still forced to the corner.


    "Brother, misunderstanding!"


    Meng Chao turned back, crying without tears, "I am a freshman, very young, I don''t know anything, what are you doing after me?"


    Ma Hong was stunned, his murderousness was a little sluggish.


    Meng Chao raised his hand, a bottle of pepper, and ran it over his head.


    Ma Hong was startled, closed his eyes and dodged, and a lot of irritating powder was still sprinkled into his nose.


    Without waiting for him to sneeze, "Mr.", Meng Chao suddenly shot two toothpicks in his mouth and straightened his eyes.


    Surprised and angry, Ma Hong lowered his head slightly, and two toothpicks broke in his forehead.


    A bowl of hot red oil came again.


    It turned out that Meng Chao just escaped just to collect these hidden weapons.


    Pepper, toothpick, chili oil, and the three-piece series of offensives in the cafeteria hide the real killing tricks.


    "Destroy the Devil!"


    When Ma Hong rushed up in a rage, Meng Chao had completed the construction of the spiritual magnetic force field, the right arm was lingering, and the rotating force of the spiritual magnet turned into an arc at the fingertips, and the arc condensed into a crackling lightning!


    Ma Hong smelled the extremely dangerous breath, and his entire body of hair stood upright. He wanted to retreat too late. He could only grind his teeth to gather the psionic energy on his left leg, and the whip leg was like a battle axe, splitting towards Meng Chao''s hand knife.


    In terms of flesh and blood, the whip leg is far stronger than the hand knife.


    But Ma Hong was in a hurry and did not complete the construction of the spiritual magnetic field.


    However, Meng Chao was ready to go. His strength was like flooding, and the first second he fled from his turn turned out to be every response of his opponent.


    The sword and axe fought, the spirit flame and Mars splashed, and made a metallic collision sound.


    Ma Hong flew out again.


    Falling into the middle of seven or eight "rhino" and "hippo", it is temporarily unable to crawl out.


    Meng Chao relaxed and looked around. Everyone was fighting passionately, and their eyes were confused by the gravy and vegetable soup.


    He quickly shrunk his neck, crawled with a roll, and drilled into the corner behind an obstacle formed by several dining tables.


    Hey, a fat man with a greasy face curled up here.


    Looking at the age of thirty or forty, he has a big face and a thick neck, and his temperament is quite like a master in the cafeteria. He only wears a suit and leather shoes, wears gold and silver, oil noodles, and has four large inlaid crystals on his thick fingers. The ring didn''t even print the words "upstart" on the forehead.


    Seeing Meng Chao jumping in, the master and upstart shrank back, his face full of embarrassed smiles.


    It seems that these carefully arranged obstacles are all masterpieces of fat people.


    Seeing that he was staring at the right arm that had just released "Devil Slash", Meng Chao raised his hand deliberately: "See?"


    "Yes."


    The fat man swallowed and murmured, "Ma Hong is an elite scout of the Red Dragon Army. He fought in the depths of the mist for three days and three nights, beheaded hundreds of monsters, awakened his extraordinary powers, and was sent to the Department of Agriculture and Military Education Come to study, what kind of tricks did you actually cut him down twice?"


    ""Demon Demon"." Meng Chaodao, "You are also in the training class, want to try?"


    The fat man stunned slightly and shook his head quickly: "I don''t want to, dare to be harmonious and make money, but peace is precious!"


    Fatty facial features huddled together, like eighteen pleated big meat buns, Meng Chao wanted to laugh a little: "Why, listen to Brother said, aren''t your social students very fierce and crazy?"


    "That''s someone else. Like Ma Hong, the Red Dragon Army was an ordinary person. He performed dozens of missions and slept in the middle of monster corpses all day.


    The fat man said pitifully, "There are also many social students, that is, ordinary workers, white-collar workers, and masters in the cafeteria, who have awakened their extraordinary powers and mixed up a diploma in the training class. They can get promoted, raise salary, grade, and so on. Where to go?


    "What about you, what is the situation, you are so ruthless, even Ma Hong is killed by you, do not continue to kill the Quartet?"


    "Don''t mention it, I was a freshman. I came to the cafeteria to find someone, and I was confused to do it with you. What is it called!"


    After finally finding someone to communicate with, Meng Chao sighed slightly, "Move your **** in, everyone squeezes, don''t be afraid, in fact, I am also very gentle and personable."


    "Ok."


    The fat man squeezed into the corner obediently, and looked at Meng Chao curiously, "A freshman, aren''t you in the entrance test, who are you looking for in the cafeteria?"


    "It''s finished."


    Meng Chaodao, "I came to Mr. Gu Jianbo to prepare to be his true disciple, do you know?"


    The fat man froze for a while: "You are looking for Gu Jianbo to be an exclusive tutor? What''s the matter, the entrance test is terrible, and half of the monster coins have not been picked up? With your "Devil Cut", it shouldn''t be!"


    "No, I got 25,000 monster coins." Meng Chao said.


    "Twenty-five thousand?"


    At this time, the fat man was really shocked, "Whether Jiang Ming or Li Yingzi, you can choose whatever you want. Then, what are the hidden secrets of you, do you want to find Gu Jianbo, the bastard?"


    Meng Chao blinked. How come the blade dancers are not famous in this era, but...infamous?


    "Fat brother, do you know Teacher Gu?" Meng Chao looked up and down at each other.


    "I know too much, so he teaches us to study classes!"


    The fat man rubbed his face and said with a smile, "At the Agricultural University, the training class is raised by the stepmother, and you can enter it if you give money. There are all kinds of messy people, and you can��t learn too esoteric martial arts here. Several fixed spiritual magnetic fields, exchange some monster hunting, the most basic experience and skills.


    "It''s enough for the social students who awakened by accident, but your undergraduates have also taken 25,000 monster coins. Should they be ranked in the top few of the martial arts department?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "First."


    "Ay Ya I gi!"


    The fat man snapped his thigh, "You don''t want to think about it, what good things can be sent by the school to teach refresher classes? The first undergraduate of the Tangwu martial arts department, who came to be a disciple of Gu Jianbo, you are not sick, small Brother!"

 Chapter 115： Fat, don’t run! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao froze for a while: "Fat Brother, you seem to have some prejudices against Teacher Gu. Isn''t he specializing in teaching you to study classes? Do you still say bad things about him like this?"


    "It was because he taught us that I knew his true face!"


    The fat man said solemnly, "Gu Jianbo is a standard person. If he cannot progress academically, he will break the jar and get into the eyes of money-the level of social students is not high, but the relationship between all aspects of society is not. Little, Gu Jianbo helped us, digging into the hollow to make money, even playing the signboard of the Department of Agriculture and Martial Arts, sneaking out the training class or something outside, and making money. Can a guy without a pursuit be your mentor?"


    Meng Chao was suspicious.


    The fat man''s words, and "the founder of the extreme stream, the pioneer of lonely groping in the dark" in the fragments of memory of the previous life, are completely wrong!


    "Do not believe?"


    The fat man blinked, lowered his voice, and said rather cryptically, "Tell you a little thing, you know how bad this guy''s character is. Do you know why the two men and women are fighting today?"


    "know."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Because the social students in the gambling battle, bet on the beast control system, won a lot of monster coins, came to eat and drink, and stimulated the failed martial arts brothers."


    "Yeah, so who do you think, who gave us the courage to give up the beasts to win the beasts? You know that the difficulty for social students to earn monster coins is ten times higher than that of your regular undergraduates!" The fat man continued to ask.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Don''t..."


    "Yes, it is Gu Jianbo!"


    The fat man said, "He himself is a teacher of the martial arts department, of course it is not easy to openly buy competitors to win, but he secretly encouraged us, and also analyzed the strength of both sides clearly, even the total score of seven wins and three losses. Predicted, that''s it. Let''s make a fortune in the advanced study class, and of course it also caused this right and wrong.


    "Well, although I also have a share and won the little jackpot, but one yard to one yard, help is not helpful, he is so mean, I really can''t bear the little brother, you jump into the fire pit, don''t think about it! "


    Meng Chao scratched his head for a long time.


    "However, I heard that Mr. Gu has a deep research on the battle of branch veins. I admire his ideas very much and hope to explore related fields with him. Really!" he said seriously.


    "nonsense."


    The fat man disdainfully said, ��We have also heard Gu Jianbo��s research, what a ghost of the ��1024 Project��, which is blowing up and down, but it was abandoned as early as 800 years. It was nothing more than taking it out, advertising it to the training class, and attracting a bit of ignorance. Of all social students are cheating!"


    "Will not."


    Meng Chao firmly said, "I think your prejudice to Mr. Gu is too deep. The real Mr. Gu is definitely not what you said. He must be a determined person, persevering, working alone in the dark, burning life all the time. Yes, a lofty pioneer!"


    "..."


    This round of the fat man was dumbfounded and looked at Meng Chao for a long time with an idiot, before saying, "How do you know, do you know?"


    "Gods."


    Meng Chao said, "I have been in a long relationship with Teacher Gu, and I am determined to worship him as a teacher!"


    "Little brother, why bother?"


    The fat man subconsciously rubbed his **** and said, "Look, Gu Jianbo has only taught refresher classes for the past two years, and has never brought an undergraduate student, and you just played Ma Hong, the best-known person in the refresher class. Have you had a good life by your side?


    "On the other hand, undergraduates hate social students the most, and it��s very uncomfortable to even take care of Gu Jianbo. You have to be a disciple of Gu Jianbo. Naturally, Ba Bajie looks in the mirror. Hello!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Meng Chao cut the nails, "Innovate the fighting concept, not to invite guests to dinner, I have already made preparations for being targeted by countless people, and then used the truth to defeat them one by one, because I firmly believe that the direction of Teacher Gu is correct and it will not take long. The old man will definitely be able to innovate and transform the new combat mode described in the article into the invincible reality of combat!"


    "Old man..."


    The fat on the fat man''s face shook three times.


    During the speech, the fighting between the students became more and more intense.


    "It''s not a way to hide like this, look over there, Ma Hong is coming, looking for you!"


    The fat man whispered, "We have to escape, otherwise the beating is still light, and it will be finished when caught by the dean Zong, so let''s fight each other!"


    Meng Chao puzzled: "What?"


    "After all, it''s a discussion between classmates, and it''s not about fighting against the monster''s life and death, it''s still a bit of a rule. You see everyone is one-on-one, no one is fighting."


    The fat man explained, "The two of us pretend to be in a ball, move towards the window while playing, and then jump down. This is the third floor. Since you can take 25,000 monster coins, should this height be okay?"


    Meng Chao thought about it: "It makes sense, no problem."


    "Then come," the fat man said, taking off his suit and wrapping it around his head.


    "What does this mean, are you afraid of being recognized?"


    Meng Chao would like to say, what''s the use of just covering your face, depending on your buddy''s body shape, wearing a leather case can play the sword halberd magic pig, who can''t recognize it!


    "The hair I just made cost me five hundred and eight!" the fat man said, kicking away from the dining table, screaming, "kill!"


    Meng Chao hesitated and played with the fat man "ping pong".


    At the beginning, he felt that the fat man was a social student, and most of them were not from the Red Dragon Scouts like Ma Hong. It was really the chef in the big hotel. He woke up unexpectedly when fighting with the ingredients. Make a few strokes.


    "Are you singing?"


    But the fat man reminded him in a low voice, "I really think everyone is stupid, can''t see it? Hurry, harder, more realistic!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Meng Chao said, "I''m violent."


    "Nonsense, it''s all in the society, there is no ability to fight at this point?" The fat man said with a punch.


    Don''t look at his bloated body, his strength is not small, this punch almost did not smash Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, launched a counterattack, and replaced the sword with his hand. In the future, the ultimate state of the "Hundred Wars Sword Act", like an endless wave, one wave is higher than the other.


    "Yoyo, yeah, it''s worthy of being the first test of a freshman!" The fat man lit up, like a sword-sword magic pig wearing skates, dancing in the shadow of the sword and sword.


    The so-called ultimate state, naturally retractable, Meng Chao is very confident, precise control of every strand of muscles even fat, to ensure that the scene is thrilling, but does not hurt the fat half of the hair.


    Who knows, the rotation of the fat man seems to contain a mysterious magic power, unconsciously, making his center of gravity and mentality unbalanced, and constantly increasing speed and strength.


    Just ten seconds later, Meng Chao had mobilized every cell in his body, slamming his teeth with full force.


    But the fat man still has nothing to do, constantly urging him: "Hurry up, hurry up, the fake must be true, don''t be so soft-handed!


    "This knife is still a little bit, but the speed is too slow, it seems acting is exaggerated, a word, fake!


    "Heart, obviously there is such a big flaw, don''t you just insert it in my heart, let''s put a blind massage here?"


    In just one minute, Meng Chao was turned around by the fat guys, which was more tiring than the half-hour freshman test just now.


    He would like to look up to the sky: "I have used the strength of breastfeeding, why are you so fat and so flexible, this is not scientific!"


    But before he cried out, he felt two lightning eyes stuck in himself.


    It��s Mahon!


    Meng Chao''s tremor twitched.


    He really didn''t want to fight again with the elite scouts of the Red Dragon Army.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Hong found that he was fighting with the fat man, and a very strange expression appeared on his face. Without a word, he turned to find the next opponent.


    Other social students, when they saw Meng Chao and the fat guy dancing, and looked dumbfounded, did not come to disturb the two.


    "Really tell the rules?" Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    "Of course, everyone is from the martial arts department. Fighting, killing and killing is a daily casual mini-program. It is not as serious as you think. Of course, the rules are followed."


    The fat man understates Meng Chao''s experience of condensing previous life, flashing a knife very fiercely, but biting his wrist like a snake, "One, two, three, jump!"


    Confused, Meng Chao was pulled by him and jumped from the window on the third floor of the cafeteria.


    It happened to be a flower bed below, and the two fell into the dirt.


    Meng Chao stepped on two and a half inches deep footprints, but the fat man was like a balloon, fluttering without leaving a trace.


    "you����"


    Meng Chao looked at the fat man suspiciously, and always felt that this guy''s fighting power was unfathomable, ten times better than Ma Hong''s.


    "Surprisingly, I finally got out."


    The fat man let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Little brother, goodbye, and finally advise you to find Gu Jianbo to be a mentor. It is really a dead end. You still have to ask Gao Ming, I think the teacher "Yi Li" is good, and Ying Zi is cool , Beautiful and flowery, kind-hearted, serious and responsible, the beast soul fusion technique is even more arrogant. It is definitely a guiding light on your path, don��t thank me, hurry and go!"


    With that in mind, he was blindfolded and sneaking away.


    "Wait, fat brother."


    Meng Chao anxiously said, "We are very destined, and we played very well just now. We have a surname and a big name. How can I find you and have a chance to discuss again?"


    "There are so many training lunatics in the martial arts department, as well as the beast control department, as well as the surrounding military schools, industrial universities, science and technology universities, medical universities, all have unique combat majors and martial geniuses, since you are this freshman test First, they will come to you soon. Are you afraid that no one will discuss?"


    The fat man waved his hand, like a sword halberd demon pig for the rest of his life.


    "..." Meng Chao stopped talking.


    It always feels weird.


    Before he could taste it again, the fat man returned at the same speed with twice the acceleration, and Zhang Zhang ran past Meng Chao.


    "Gu Jianbo, you stop!"


    Then, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi chased from the corner and gritted his teeth.


    Meng Chao was stunned by lightning.


    "Little brother, let go!" The fat man danced.


    "Oh, oh oh." Meng Chao flashed aside quickly, but rushed to the fat man''s feet and stretched a leg.


    =========


    It''s another four shifts. Lao Niu is really exhausted~~What do you guys recommend, monthly pass, subscribe, let Lao Niu come back to the blood, otherwise it will become dried beef~~~

 Chapter 116： It turns out that you are like Gu Jianbo!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "you--"


    As the most flexible fat man in Dragon City, of course, it is impossible to be tripped by Meng Chao. I saw him rising like a ball of lightning, but he inevitably slowed down half a beat and encountered the "griffin" in the air.


    Griffins can fly.


    Of course, Li Yingzi''s aerial combat skills are outstanding.


    "Teacher Li, tap."


    The fat man was caught from midair, his neck shrunk, and his teeth grinned. "Some students, save me some face."


    "Do you still know to face?"


    Li Yingzi was crazy, "As a martial arts mentor, he encouraged the students to bet on the beast control department in the department competition, and there was such a big noise. Gu Jianbo, how do you explain to the dean!"


    "I''m using waste to maximize the loss. It depends on the little guys of our martial arts system who can''t be the weapon. How can they be the opponents of the beast control system. It is certain to lose."


    The fat man said with a smile, "Since you must lose, it is better to make a lot of money in a gambling battle and win a lot of monster coins to serve as the capital for defeating defeat. This is called the lucky one in misfortune!"


    Li Yingzi was stunned by his brazenness.


    "As for the dean, I will naturally explain, and speaking of it, there is no way."


    The fat man spread his hands, "The refresher class is different from the regular undergraduate. You have to bear your own profits and losses, and the chance of earning monster coins is pitiful. I don��t take the opportunity to make a fortune. How can I get training resources? Without resources, who would like to Spend money on our refresher classes? Isn''t Longda and Gongda''s refresher classes?


    "I think at the beginning, the old dean gave me the refresher class, neither gave me elite soldiers, nor gave me much training equipment, nor gave me a few monster coins. I didn��t use my brain, I tried to make money, and I could take the refresher. Ban is so prosperous, even the military superiors are sent here?


    "As for the classmates, it is normal to have a discussion. What is the martial arts department? If you don��t fight, what is the martial arts department? Let me say that our regular undergraduates are too lacking in actual combat experience. It��s like, just let the old fritters of the refresher class be polished and polished, and the nose and face are swollen on the campus. Fortunately, I lost my life in the wilderness, right, heroic?"


    "Don''t call me "Yingzi"." Li Yingzi said with her teeth gritted.


    He also shone sharp eyes on Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao woke up like a dream and stuttered at the fat man: "You, you are Teacher Gu Jianbo!"


    The fat man sighed, looking like a fatalist: "You must say yes, that''s it."


    "Not right!" Meng Chao is incredible, "Isn''t Mr. Gu particularly thin, lonely, handsome, melancholy? I have seen your photos on the official website!"


    "Oh, it was a picture about ten years ago. The information on my official website has not been updated in a long time."


    Fat, no, Gu Jianbo spread his hands irresponsibly, "Again, haven''t you heard of a mysterious high-tech called "PS"? The photos are all P, the business has been busy in recent years, and people are coming It��s normal to gain more than a hundred pounds in 2000."


    Meng Chao was in a mess.


    The memory fragments of the previous life burst like popcorn.


    If you think about it for a long time, he really did not see Gu Jianbo in person.


    Gu Jianbo shines in the late Monster War.


    In the previous life, he was still a civilian during the whole monster war, and he tried soy sauce.


    It wasn''t until Gu Jianbo fell like a meteor that he watched some extreme stream fighting videos.


    However, the video shooting distance is very far, and the resolution is not high, and Gu Jianbo at that time has lost a lot of weight, plus the blur and confusion of memory fragments, just now, I did not recognize it for the first time.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you are fat or thin. From just over half a minute, Meng Chao can be sure that the greasy fat man in front of him is the blade dancer of the future Megatron Dragon City.


    "Teacher Gu, I want to follow you!" Meng Chao said, looking at the fat thighs thicker than elephants.


    "No, little brother, don''t you think too much?" Gu Jianbo couldn''t help crying, pointing to the tip of his nose, "I''m all virtuous, do you want to follow me?"


    "Teacher Gu, explain."


    Li Yingzi also said with a sullen face, "Betting on the control of the beast family, you can tell the dean yourself, I can''t control it, but Meng Chao is the first test of the freshman in the martial arts department. What method did you use to deceive him? You have to die?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t know him!"


    Gu Jianbo looked up to the sky, "Moreover, I have self-knowledge and can''t bear to blame such a good seedling. When he came up just now, I slandered myself for being scum, scum, and shamelessness! Meng Chao, you said it yourself. ,Is it this way?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "Yes, Mr. Gu just criticized himself harshly just now, and the kind that touches the soul is very deep."


    Li Yingzi froze for a moment: "If so, why do you have to be the other one?"


    "Because I saw Mr. Gu at first sight, I had a special fate."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said seriously, ��I��m not impulsive, but I��ve thought about it for a long time. In fact, I��m reporting the volunteering of the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University, just for Gu Gubo, otherwise I can go to Longda with my score The martial arts department, or the ace combat major of any famous school, Teacher Li, please complete with the school."


    "I''m not, I don''t have. Who sees you the same as before and has a special fate?" Gu Jianbo rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, his face full of "damn" expressions.


    Li Yingzi''s eyes swept a few rounds between the two, and it was inexplicable. He could only say: "Okay, then you should go back with Teacher Gu to learn more about his philosophy of martial arts, and then make a decision.


    "Teacher Gu, this matter will be left to you. You don''t want to repeat the tragedy of "Xu Fang, Zhou Tianrui and Li Feiyu"?"


    Gu Jianbo''s face suddenly became somber.


    Temperament judges two people instantly.


    The thin-skinned and stuffed face of eighteen pleats unleashes the deepest melancholy and remorse in each fold.


    "Relax, I will not repeat the same mistake." He said softly.


    Li Yingzi did not respond, leaving Gu Jianbo, who was lonely, and Meng Chao, full of mist, turned and left.


    Meng Chao had a question mark on his stomach, but it was not easy to ask Gu Jianbo''s expression that a bun was dropped on the ground and was trampled by someone.


    Suddenly, a large number of teachers and teaching assistants arrived and the battle in the cafeteria finally came to an end.


    The students with blue noses and swollen faces, and the messy students, are divided into two columns of undergraduates and social students, and they are very skillful.


    "Report mentor, we didn''t fight, we just realized a brand new martial arts. Let''s learn from each other!"


    "Yes, the students in the refresher class are all seniors in the society, and they have extremely rich combat experience. We happened to use new martial arts to teach them a few tricks, learn from each other and make progress together!"


    "Maybe we are too dedicated in our discussions, not paying attention to time, environment and methods, causing unnecessary losses, it does not matter, we will compensate and restore the original appearance!"


    "I have been very happy to discuss today, thank you for your advice and continue next time!"


    The leaders of both sides stood up and sang one harmony.


    The two sides also shook hands intently, bowed to each other and thanked each other with a sincere smile on their faces, without the anger of a moment ago.


    As Gu Jianbo said, the martial arts department has occasional discussions with students. Not only is it commonplace, it is also beneficial to physical and mental health.


    If it weren��t for the start this time, ��As a martial arts student, put the treasure on the beast control system��, it��s not a problem at all.


    The teachers knew it well and checked it a little bit. When they saw that no one was using the weapon and no one was seriously injured, they could only roar in accordance with the process and let their respective instructors take it back for disposal.


    "Just now you beat Ma Hong twice in a row?"


    "I heard that you are a freshman, called Meng Chao? I remember you!"


    "Free dinner!"


    The undergraduates were escorted by the tutor and walked in front of Meng Chao. They came up and patted him on the shoulder, very enthusiastic.


    Social students stared at Meng Chao with meaningful eyes. Their smiles were very sincere, friendly and harmonious, making Meng Chao shudder and cold.


    "Let''s go too, go back and tidy up you guys!"


    Gu Jianbo glared and shouted, "Go to the practice room to study, and make such a big noise in the cafeteria, what''s going on? All of them are dozens of years old, and there are still many red dragon troops, so unorganized and undisciplined? After going back, he carried a 200-kilogram load and ran for 50 kilometers with obstacles. He punished a small commandment to be effective.


    "Understood!" Social students stood at the same time and responded loudly.


    But on the way back to the training class, they put on the same hippie smile as Gu Jianbo.


    "Bogo, really carrying two hundred kilograms, and running for fifty kilometers?"


    "Well, did you win just now?"


    "Of course, I won, but it goes without saying that although the undergraduates have penetrated dozens of main veins, claiming to be able to construct dozens of spiritual magnetic fields, it is not good, but there is no actual combat experience, no matter how many skills, there are ghosts. Haven��t we been beaten by us?"


    "Well, since you won, then run!"


    "Ah, why do you want to run after winning, you didn''t say..."


    "Nonsense, who told you to betray me? Usually "Bogo Bogo" is called affectionately. At the critical moment, he doesn''t say anything about his loyalty. He said, "Who sent me to guide you to bet and go to Teacher Li?"


    "Is this happening? I don''t know, we don''t even know it! Besides, you didn''t talk to us right now. You just played so hilariously, aren''t you the first to jump off the window and escape?"


    "I''m a martial arts instructor anyway, don''t run, fight martial arts students with you? Know by teacher Li, don''t think of reconciling with her in this life!"


    Meng Chao followed behind silently and listened to their chatting. He felt that the relationship between Gu Jianbo and the students in the society was not like a teacher or a student, but a kind of kind. They walked on the edge of the law and were very active gangs?


    "This is the case of the refresher class. There are no rules. Originally, many social students are 30 or 40 years old. They have killed monsters. It is more than me. How can I have a mentor''s spectrum?"


    Gu Jianbo turned back and explained with Meng Chao, "I don��t like to hear people call me''Mr. Gu''. When I''m upset, just like''Bo Ge''. You can call it too. If you get acquainted with it, you know, I''m a real person. Qualified as a teacher."

 Chapter 117： 1024 items

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Many social students have long discovered that Meng Chao is trailing, but if Gu Jianbo is okay, they are not talking.


    It was not until this moment that a lot of interesting eyes were refocused on Meng Chao.


    A lot of people are flexing their muscles, wanting to vent all their energy that hadn''t been vented to Meng Chao.


    "What are you doing? Everyone is fierce and evil. People are freshmen. Be careful not to scare the little ones!" Gu Jianbo frowned.


    "Freshman?" Someone froze for a moment. "He knocked down Marco twice in a row!"


    "Speaking of which, by the way, Ma Hong, get out!"


    Gu Jianbo pointed at the nose of the Red Dragon Scouts, and he couldn��t get out of his breath. ��I said, it doesn��t matter if you fight, Isaiah practice, no matter what kind of fight you are with an undergraduate, I will help you, but you want to Play style, play level!


    "Today, the other students have performed very well, exerting their due technical and tactical level and unyielding martial spirit, that is, you, Ma Hong, planted in the hands of freshmen twice in a row, you are not ashamed, I also Not too shameful, the Red Dragon Army is still shameful!"


    Amidst the laughter of everyone, Ma Hong came out with a red face.


    "Are you really a freshman?"


    He looked at Meng Chao and said inconceivably, "It''s impossible. When you are fighting, your muscles are tight, ready to be deliberately injured in exchange for a chance of reversal. This kind of almost instinctive technical and tactical movements do not touch the depths of the fog. Where can I cultivate it for more than 20 years? Not to mention freshman, even if the senior undergraduates have tried several times in the wilderness, this instinct is far from being condensed!"


    "Brother, my name is Meng Chao. I''m a freshman. I don''t believe you. Look at the student ID card."


    Meng Chao stretched out his hand with a smile, "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other, my dad has also served as a soldier, won''t Marco remember his revenge?"


    "Study only, remember what hatred, but your kid is really ruthless, my crotch, it still hurts!"


    Ma Hong grinned for a moment, and after a moment of contemplation, his eyes lit up, "Meng Chao? Is it the little lunatic who killed the blood moon wolf king in the undergraduate actual combat test?"


    Many social students all wowed.


    The college entrance examination was a hot topic last month. Many people have read the news and interviews. They looked at it and found that it was indeed the kid in the news.


    "Good boy, kind, Marco, lose to him, you are not wronged!"


    "Injustice is not injustice, it is a bit depressed, I knew you were such a dangerous role, I will not be merciful."


    Ma Hong rubbed the bruises on his chest and smiled bitterly, "Forget it, you have no eyes, you deserve to be joked by these guys, yes, you are an undergraduate, what are you doing in the refresher class?"


    "He was blinded by lard, and he had to worship me as a teacher. This is troublesome."


    Gu Jianbo sighed, "I also blame me. I am usually talented and full of edge, often attracting these wicked geniuses, crying and shouting to worship me as a teacher, holding my thighs or something, I can''t get rid of it, I am also very distressed, come Come, please help me persuade classmate Meng Chao, let him change his mind, go to Teacher Li, otherwise, when will I be able to return to Teacher Li?"


    In a word, many social students laughed.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, heard that, our Bo Ge is such a good, don''t you really want to worship him as a teacher?"


    "Yeah, he is a four-star transcendent. Teacher Li Yingzi is a five-star. Teacher Jiang Ming is a six-star. Fools break their fingers and know how to choose!"


    "We are all old and rude, have no education, can''t pass the formal undergraduate exam, there is no way, let him go, what is your situation?"


    "Why don''t we, Bogo? In the internal competition of the martial arts mentor, every time I was beaten by teacher Li Yingzi, I was counted as abducted, swindled, and he made the most money, but you followed the gold medal. Tutors are practicing hard to become high-level transcendental people, and they are not short of money!"


    Everyone, one word, one word, unabashedly expose Jianbo''s old man.


    Gu Jianbo started to keep smiling, and gradually his face went black, he coughed and said, "Almost, got it!"


    "Aren''t you asking us to persuade Meng Chao''s classmates?" Social students unanimously.


    "That''s also about size, I don''t mean it so badly as you said?" Gu Jianbo felt aggrieved.


    "Don''t be humble, you definitely have."


    In the laughter of everyone, Ma Hong said seriously, "Meng Chao, you can also see where the training class is and what kind of person is Bogo. This is for the extraordinary who awakened by chance in the society. Experience, communicating with people, and teaching you some basic common sense in extraordinary fields, such a place, no matter the facilities, teachers or training resources, is far from the serious 800 undergraduates. These are hard-mouthed, but we all know.


    "For us, most of us have been struggling in society for more than ten or twenty years, and have been covered with injuries and diseases. Even if we awakened extraordinary power, this will be the case in our lives. We have no chance. We have been here for a year and a half, learning one trick and one half, and being a''third-rate master''.


    "You are different. You are so young and regular undergraduate. You have a promising future. What fun is it with our greasy uncles?"


    Meng Chao can hear the sincerity of the social students.


    "Brothers and uncles, are all remnants of the stars?"


    He thought, "Teacher Gu... Bo Ge didn''t teach you how to cultivate the branches to fight?"


    Unexpectedly awakening in the society, in all cases, will damage the main vein and become a residual star extraordinary.


    In the chaos just now, Meng Chao also noticed that most social students only strengthen one or two limbs with psionic energy, and their skills are relatively simple.


    Thanks to the rich combat experience and hundreds of people piled up together, the advantages of the big move cannot be opened, and the undergraduates have no temper.


    "I am also a remnant star, only through the three or four main veins on the right arm." Meng Chao said actively, not waiting for everyone to answer.


    The social students stunned slightly, showing a sympathetic expression.


    "I understand your intentions, we also heard that Bogo had originally engaged in research of branch battle, but failed several years ago." Ma Hong said with a little heart.


    "Yes, Meng Chao."


    Gu Jianbo sincerely said, "When I was young and frantic, I was really whimsical. I wanted to set up a brand new battle mode with my friends. The article you saw on the Internet was published at that time.


    "However, from the article to the actual combat, the journey is difficult and dangerous. It is extremely long and difficult to reach the sky!


    "Whether martial arts or scientific research, eighty-nine explorations all end in failure. This is normal, and it proves that "this road does not work" is also a good thing.


    "Obviously hit the iron wall of the copper wall, and have to touch the egg with the stone again and again. This is not called "persistent", it is just "stupid". It pays a tragic price and the result is meaningless.


    "Now, I have given up the "1024 Project" that I have cultivated through the branches to fight for a long time, and I really can''t help you.


    "Perhaps my articles gave you unrealistic fantasies, and even affected your willingness to fill in the college entrance examination, really... sorry."


    He pulled back half a step and bowed deeply to Meng Chao.


    Everyone was silent.


    Change to someone else, maybe believe it is true, disheartened.


    But Meng Chao didn''t believe it at all.


    Because, several years after the last life, Gu Jianbo successfully created the limit flow, the name of the blade dancer, resounded throughout the dragon city!


    Once the project is abandoned, it is difficult to run it again, and it is impossible to succeed in just a few years.


    In other words, Gu Jianbo must still continue the "1024 project", difficult to explore the limit flow!


    "Bogo, I don''t know the progress of the 1024 project, nor do you know what problems you have encountered, but I believe that the importance of this project deserves us all to advance."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "I am the remnant star, and all the students in the training class are also the remnant star. Most of the unexpected awakeners in the society are the remnant star.


    "Those sitting on massive resources, under the protection of the peerless strongman, in the cultivation room with abundant aura, the lucky ones who can easily transcend us can''t look at us, feeling that our main vein is damaged, the stamina is insufficient, and the upper limit is not high , And strive to practice for a lifetime, that is, a "third-rate master".


    "Yes, under the current cultivation system, they are right. Only through dozens or hundreds of main veins will it be possible to reach the peak.


    "But I feel that in order to protect what is worthy of protection, at the moment of life and death, madly burn life, at any cost, and break through the limit of life-this is the true meaning of the word "extraordinary"!


    "It''s a pity that the survivors awakened in this way have empty will and spirit, but because the main vein is damaged, they can''t cultivate enough combat power to match their spirits. Bogo, don''t you feel sorry? Everybody, don''t you? Are you really willing to be a''third-rate master'' forever?


    "Also, everyone sees it. Recently, the fog has come more and more frequently, and the offensive of the monsters has become more and more fierce. If it is not possible, the war will soon be escalated. We need more and stronger transcendents.


    "After all, the extraordinary talents cultivated by full-time colleges are ultimately very few. Those who were born and practiced in the family and are blessed with the blessings of resources are even rare. Most ordinary soldiers awaken on the battlefield and will damage the main line. , Become like us.


    "War cannot be won by just one or two peerless powerhouses. How to make a large number of remnant stars extraordinary and exert their strongest fighting power is the key to winning or losing!


    "Bogo, I really feel that the importance of the 1024 project is far beyond your own imagination. It may become the extraordinary of all residual stars, and all unwilling to be manipulated by fate, fighting back the hope of the counterattackers!


    "If the project encounters any difficulties, we can find a way to solve it together. If the money or resources are insufficient, I will do my best to fight for it in various ways. If volunteers are needed to carry out various dangerous experiments, I am very talented. The self-healing ability of cells is much stronger than ordinary people. I have no problem. Any experiment can be done.


    "Even if it hits a copper wall or an iron wall, I believe that the hardest metal in this universe is harder than our human bones!"


    This remark made all social students respect Meng Chao in awe.


    Even the oil on Gu Jianbo''s face turned into a deeper brilliance.


    He looked at Meng Chao silently for a while, and sighed, "You little brother, too good to be horny, well, come with me, I will take you to see the ending of Project 1024..."

 Chapter 118： Pioneer

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The southeast corner of the martial arts system is covered by a tens of meters high towering trees.


    A seven-story building made of reinforced concrete, like a fortress, was covered by a mutant creeper, and vines were drilled out of the window, which seemed a bit slack.


    This used to be the main teaching building of the martial arts department.


    There are seven floors above ground, and there are three floors of Budo laboratory.


    Later, the Nongda University rose strongly and became a "monster university". With the support of all funds and resources, more, larger, and more luxurious teaching buildings and laboratories were built, and this place gradually became vacant and turned into a training class. Dormitory and classroom.


    Gu Jianbo settled the social students, led Meng Chao into the depth of the teaching building, opened a rusty, squeaky door, followed the spiral staircase, and went deep into the damp darkness.


    "Boge, you still have such a secret stronghold?"


    This is also the first time that social students such as Ma Hong have known that they should go down and see together.


    Gu Jianbo refused, but greeted Ma Hong as a representative and went down together.


    The bottom three floors are as cold as a morgue.


    Take a breath, and your nose will feel like a cone of ice piercing.


    The dim lights illuminate the sides of the long and narrow corridor, all of which are soaked in preservatives, the blood vessels and nerves that have been completely peeled off, and they are vivid, dense, and scary.


    Gu Jianbo took Meng Chao and Ma Hong to a laboratory to be opened with a password.


    It is filled with all kinds of training instruments that look like torture tools.


    A device in the center, even like an electric chair for executing prisoners.


    Gu Jianbo took out two large stacks of experiment notes and manuscripts from the safe in the corner, as well as two large file bags.


    In the portfolio is a stack of thick medical records, the results of the detection of various physiological parameters, and scanned pictures of the body at various levels.


    There is also a yellowed picture.


    In the photo, Gu Jianbo, who is ten years younger, handsome and handsome, and Li Yingzi, who is also ten years younger and bright and moving, are holding hands.


    They stood together with another young man with great enthusiasm and looked at the direction of the red sun, as if they saw a bright future and laughed happily.


    "His name is Zong Ye, our best student of that year is far stronger than me."


    Gu Jianbo lightly touched the photo and muttered, "In fact, he is the leader of the "1024 Project", I was just pulled into the water."


    Meng Chao nodded: "I saw the original article, which was mainly published by him."


    "Yes, many people now say that the Nongda Budo Department more than a decade ago was an era when Teacher Li and I''s "Gemini" shined and crushed the beasts. In fact, what is the "Gemini" We are two satellites at best, reflecting the glory of Zong Ye''s''supernova''."


    Gu Jianbo smiled and said, "Zong Ye is Dean Zong''s youngest son and one of the most outstanding. When he was in his junior year, he broke through the heavens and became a four-star superhero."


    "What!" Meng Chao was shocked.


    Beyond the realm, the third level is a big step.


    In undergraduate colleges and universities, many talented arrogances can rush to the realm of Samsung before graduation and become the "peak of the realm."


    But from "ground" to "sky", it is not just the accumulation of psionic series, nor is it so simple to connect several spiritual veins and strengthen several organs.


    It is necessary to have a profound understanding of the magnetic field of life, soul power, spirit and will in order to elevate the realm of carbon-based intelligent life to a whole new level.


    It''s incredible that the junior rushed to heaven.


    "Zong Ye''s talent and talent are ten times better than mine, and his alienation and ambition are more like a volcano that erupts at any time, frightening, but full of fierce attraction."


    Gu Jianbo said, "Zong Ye thinks highly of himself and thinks that the entire Agricultural University Martial Arts Department, only me and Li Yingzi can barely understand his ideas. We often discuss the most cutting-edge martial art ideas together. In the eyes of outsiders, they are inseparable and comparable." Audio-Technica'', only we know that Li Yingzi and I were completely shocked and convinced by him.


    "Shortly after he rushed to the sky, a rainy night, he suddenly found me and Li Yingzi and said that he felt he was going the wrong way.


    "We were naturally taken aback.


    "At that time, he had just beaten the beasts in a tenth, and he broke the records of the martial arts department for decades. Even several nearby universities and Longda in the west of the city had heard his name.


    "If even he ��went the wrong way��, who would be on the right path for the entire Agricultural University martial arts department?


    "He didn''t say a word, took out a ghost-like notebook, and explained a new combat concept. Well, this is it."


    Gu Jianbo lifted a monster leather notebook with its cover peeled off with both hands and carefully opened the title page.


    The dragon and phoenix dance above has a line of characters: "Only death is the limit of life!"


    This line of writing is very heavy, penetrating the back of the paper, as if imprinted on it.


    "Zong Ye spit in the air and explained to us all night, at first we didn''t agree with his ideas."


    Gu Jianbo sighed, "Cultivating the branches to fight, it sounds beautiful, but when you think about it, you know that it is impossible-the branches are thin and fragile. How can you use the method of cultivating the main vein to go through it simply and roughly?


    "Even if it runs through, the runoff of the branch veins is so small, how can it output enough powerful spiritual power? No one skill can be released, how to contend with the powerful beasts of "Beast Soul Flow" and "Super Kill Flow". ?"


    "If someone else comes up with such a ridiculous thing, I am afraid that Li Yingzi and I will be thrown into the trash can the first time, but it is Zong Ye, this clever martial genius.


    "Once again, we were convinced by his wild ideas and eloquent eloquence. He was dragged onto a high-speed train and drove all the way into the unknown field. This is the ``Project 1024."


    Meng Chao listened intently: "Later?"


    Gu Jianbo calmly said: "Later, he died."


    Meng Chao: "What!"


    "Dragon City''s method of cultivating extraordinary people for decades has mainly been to swallow psionic rich secret medicines, and then use meditation, piling skills and battles to refine it. If it is an undergraduate college or a super enterprise, it will be provided.'' The "cultivation module" stimulates the practitioner''s nerves and blood vessels with biological currents, accelerates the flow of psionic energy, impacts and strengthens the spirit veins, but this method is mainly applicable to the main vein."


    Gu Jianbo sighed, "Zong Ye is whimsical, transforming the chemical formula and the structure of the cultivation chamber, greatly reducing the concentration of the chemical and the strength of the biological current, hoping to penetrate and strengthen 1024 branches.


    "But he far underestimated the complexity and fragility of the branch veins, and underestimated the pain of the conical heart when penetrating the branch veins, as well as the interference that this pain will cause to the mental index.


    "Ultimately, on the eve of our graduation, in an experiment, he fell into flames and exploded to death, leaving only half of his unfinished thesis and a large number of medical records and research materials.


    "We have seen these medical records to realize that various extreme experiments have long severely damaged his body, and subtle dark wounds have stagnate between his blood and meridians. It seems that he, who is healthy, is madly overdrawing his life, Let the fire of life, which may last for a hundred years, burn out in just a few years!


    "He knows exactly where he will die soon.


    "In a letter to us, he stated that he knew what a terrible price he would pay to advance the "1024 Project".


    "It''s just that he very optimistically estimates that he still has several years of life, enough to persist until the 1024 project is completed, and the new martial art concept can shine. When the time comes, he will be worthwhile even as a sacrifice."


    Meng Chao took over the case of Gu Jianbo shaking and handing it over, and read it with great shock.


    The shocking data and images clearly show how a talented and powerful martial genius is ruthlessly ruining his body and stepping towards destruction.


    Each experiment was like jumping into a meat grinder and unloading myself, and every organ and even every nerve was dissected out.


    Only in this way can we obtain first-hand data, change the concentration of the genetic agent, fine-tune the strength of the biological current, and transform the cultivation equipment suitable for the main vein into the branch of cultivation!


    "In my heart, I don''t believe in the success of the 1024 project. From the first day, I have great suspicions and often complain in the face of Zong Ye."


    Gu Jianbo smiled, "However, seeing his **** appearance in the cultivation cabin, I actually felt that he should inherit his legacy and not let the 1024 project stop here. Otherwise, wouldn''t Zong Ye die in vain?


    "It was Li Yingzi, who was saddened by Zong Ye''s death. They thought it was both the 1024 project that caused him to get into trouble. The two of us were the''accomplices'' who killed him. Soul Fusion Technique, no longer look at the "1024 Project".


    "At this time, Dean Zongyue has fully presided over the work of the Academy of Martial Arts and Life Sciences. For the death of his young son, his old man is naturally heartbroken, but growing up in the years of war, the old generation''s view of life and death is more indifferent. The 1024 project has not been totally rejected.


    "Since I am willing to continue Zong Ye''s research, he is not against it. Instead, he has put a lot of resources to support me. If the project can really succeed, Zong Ye''s spirit in the sky will also be pleased?"


    Meng Chao heard this and curiously said: "Since this is the case, how can the project stand still?"


    "Because, I don''t have "talent"."


    Gu Jianbo''s eyes were hollow, "After Zong Ye''s fall, many people transferred their praises and various auras to my head, and I also vowed to bear his will and complete his unfinished business.


    "But deep down, I know very well that the gap between myself and Zong Ye is too great.


    "A talented student like me can only rush on the route planned by others, and only get full marks on the test paper with the only correct answer. It will only perfectly interpret each game rule and win.


    "However, if there are no test papers and no rules, on a blank scroll, I can''t do anything.


    "In the next few years, the 1024 project has been pushing forward with mud and water. I seem to have developed a lot of pharmacy formulas, modified some cultivation equipment, and even occasionally treated some patients with withered veins, helping them through the three or five masters. Pulse, published a number of articles and received countless honors and praises.


    "But these are all furs. I can''t touch the soul of the 1024 project like Zong Ye, and transform the existing battle mode from the ground up!


    "I''m so anxious, my soul is suffering, I can dream to see Zong Ye''s full of hope in my eyes, I even developed a strong jealousy, also known as''genius'', also ''1024 project leader'' Why is there a difference between me and him, the real genius has long since fallen, but I survived, but it is useless, just a reputation as a fisherman!


    "Haunted by these demonic ideas, I became eager for quick success, and my research style gradually became more radical. Finally, I made a big mistake."

 Chapter 119： Bogos persistence (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Gu Jianbo told Meng Chao and Ma Hong that at that time he had just stayed in school to teach, and he was full of energy and sharpness, just like today''s "griffin" Li Yingzi.


    Soon after Zong Ye''s death, Yu Wei is still here, and many new students come here, willing to join the 1024 project.


    These newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger��s new life, bringing ingenious ideas. They gave Gu Jianbo a lot of inspiration. They were really hit by mistakes. They developed a new secret medicine formula that can absorb the spiritual energy of the branch veins by 300. %.


    Gu Jianbo repeatedly tested it several times and determined that there was no problem. He was ecstatic and believed that the project had made a major breakthrough.


    Under his guidance, after several students practiced, their progress was also obvious, and they defeated several students who practiced "Beast Soul Flow" in succession.


    But just when Gu Jianbo collated the experimental data and prepared to publish an article, Zou Ye was comforted while he was in the spirit of heaven, but an accident happened.


    The three students who swallowed the secret medicine and practiced in a new way, fell into disarray, and the cultivation collapsed and almost became a waste.


    One of the most serious, even life-threatening, can only replace normal limbs and organs with a large number of metal joints and mechanical devices. The path of martial arts practice has collapsed by more than half.


    After the tragedy, repeated researches revealed that the side effects of this mysterious drug were very strange, and it will slowly accumulate special toxins in the body. There will be no abnormalities in the first few cultivations. It will not burst out until the toxin exceeds a certain level. .


    The cultivation and fighting of the transcendental are full of unexpected dangers. Everyone who stepped into the transcendental realm, whether students or soldiers, has embraced the consciousness of seeing them as if they were dead.


    Not only does the college entrance examination have disability and death indicators, but every university has certain disability and death indicators every year.


    Therefore, the school did not severely punish Gu Jianbo, but only transferred him to teach refresher classes, preparing him to concentrate on polishing for several years.


    Gu Jianbo, however, couldn''t get through the level of himself, thinking that his research was wrong, and cut off the prospects of the three students.


    He was entangled in self-blame and suspicion, and was disheartened. He ended the 1024 project, put all the working papers and experimental data into a high cabinet, and became a teacher of the refresher class.


    "Xu Fang, Zhou Tianrui and Li Feiyu, they are all outstanding young people like you. They also joined the 1024 project with their enthusiasm for exploring the limits of martial arts and trust in me, but I failed them."


    Gu Jianbo smiled bitterly, "Sorry, Meng Chao, I am not a martial arts genius like Zong Ye who was born out of nowhere, just an ordinary person with no real name. Even if the 1024 project has a little chance of success, it is impossible to be in my hands. become reality.


    "You don''t have to fill me with chicken broth, hit chicken blood, say something like "Emperor does not live up to your heart", I used to do my best to go the path pioneered by Zong Ye, and it turned out to be the case."


    He opened another experiment record.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a picture of flesh and blood.


    The person in the photo, like the left half of the body, was torn apart by the meat grinder, and was beaten by high voltage again, and it was almost cooked.


    Even with mosaics on his face and body, Meng Chao was still shocked.


    "This is the most injured of the three students. His name is Zhou Tianrui."


    Gu Jianbo''s face was trembling with fat, and said hoarsely, "Sometimes, I really hope that I''m the one who gets caught in the fire. Why is it that Zong Ye, Xu Fang, Li Feiyu, Zhou Tianrui these promising geniuses?


    "Do you know, Meng Chao, you just danced with your face full of light, just like Xu Fang, Li Feiyu, Zhou Tianrui, when I saw you, I thought of them, and I never doubt that you are also a talented teenager like them , And even have the opportunity to reach Zong Ye''s height.


    "Because of this, I will never be your exclusive mentor, nor will I restart the 1024 project, let the tragedy repeat, and make you fall to the same end as them!"


    Meng Chao moved.


    Exploring the path of martial law is just like the battlefield of wild beasts in the wilderness. The sacrifice of countless pioneers can win the final victory.


    Zong Ye, Xu Fang, Li Feiyu, and Zhou Tianrui are all pioneers of extreme flow, and they deserve to be remembered.


    In the previous life, Gu Jianbo also embarked on the path of these pioneers, using life as fuel and burning flames, illuminating the development direction of martial arts.


    But how did all this happen?


    Meng Chao was suspicious and his nose flapped, suddenly smelling an unusual odor from the air.


    His fingertips slipped gently from a seemingly flat desktop, rubbed again, and sniffed under his nose. A strange light appeared in the bottom of his eyes, saying: "So, Teacher Gu, so this experiment The room has not opened for a long time, is it?"


    "Everyone said, don''t call it''Gu Teacher Gu'', I''m not qualified to be a teacher at all."


    Gu Jianbo said bitterly, "Since that accident, the 1024 project has been completely abandoned. I also come down to clean it occasionally to commemorate old friends and students.


    "Even if you want to continue research, no resources, no funds, no manpower, and the training equipment is out of repair, the experimental data is several years ago, and it can''t be restarted at all, you still die of this heart!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "Why do I smell a very faint ��Essence of Calendula, Blue Silver Grass, Scorpion Venom�� from the air?


    "These are the raw materials for potent analgesics and stimulants, which should be taken or injected when someone is experimenting here.


    "The case of Senior Zhou was five years ago. If the project was aborted long ago, there is no reason to have the entire five-year period, and the residual liquid has not evaporated."


    Gu Jianbo froze.


    His eyes dodged a little.


    "Also, these cultivating instruments have no erosion and rust at all. It seems that some people often wipe it, making it shiny and new."


    Meng Chao squatted in front of the horrible training device like an electric chair, carefully studying the straps tied to the back and armrests.


    These belts are tanned with the toughest tendons of the monster, and even the armored rhinoceros can be tied up.


    The top was covered with small cracks, and there was a pungent sweat and **** smell inside.


    "What''s the matter with these belts? The sweaty and **** smells on it are very fresh. It''s clear that some people have sat on them recently and conducted extremely painful experiments. In order to avoid jumping around, they tied themselves firmly and violently. Struggling, his sweat and blood penetrated and penetrated inside."


    Meng Chao stared at Gu Jianbo, "Also, I just touched some granular powder from the desk. If I didn''t feel wrong, it should be the bone meal of the super beast, or the third grade, the bone meal of the **** beast, the price is not cheap. .


    "If this place is really closed for several years and you still come down to clean frequently, why are these things left on the table?"


    Gu Jianbo was speechless and his face was blue and red.


    "and many more����"


    Suddenly, Meng Chao thought of a possibility, and said inconceivably, "Bogo, wouldn''t you have terminated such a dangerous project on the surface, disperse all the students, secretly go into battle in person, and practice insanely crazy?"


    Gu Jianbo slowly sat down on the practice equipment resembling an electric chair, as if he had lost all his disguise and strength.


    "No wonder."


    Mahon, who had been listening to them in silence, said suddenly, "Bogo, sometimes you will suddenly disappear for several days, and let us help you cover up. When it appears again, it is exhausted and tricky. , We thought you were going to fight with the maidens, and advised you to do it a few times, to be temperate, not to rely on extraordinary powers, just don��t listen, and you will always be weak every few days. Isn''t it that you haven''t gone out to find a girl and have been practicing madly here?


    "Also, you are usually insatiable, and think hard to make money. Through us, we can make connections with all parties. For those industry bigwigs, I can��t wait to pounce on the thighs of others, but they have so much money and have bought so much practice. Resources, I don''t see your realm improve, or buy yourself a luxury car or something.


    "Are you throwing all your money into the 1024 project?"


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! What crazy practice, I''m just going to find the girls, as for the money, I save it, can''t I be a money slave?" Gu Jianbo refused to admit it.


    In Meng Chao''s heart, there was a flash of lightning.


    Gu Jianbo''s statement, the furnishings in the laboratory, the words of Ma Hong, and the future in the fragments of memories of the previous life, the four puzzle pieces combined together, making him understand everything.


    Looking at the seemingly greasy fat man, he was filled with emotion.


    It turned out that this is the truth.


    Suspecting his lack of ability, worrying about causing harm to more students, carrying the legacy of his old friend alone, moving forward silently in the dark, and finally, the moment before his life is burnt, the most glorious flame blooms, this is the limit flow, big Grandmaster, Gu Jianbo!


    Perhaps, as he said, he was not as clever as a genius as Zong Ye.


    It is just an ordinary person with mediocre qualifications but a little perseverance.


    But it was this silent insistence that the water droplets passed through the stone and the wire sawed off the wood, which turned the pioneer''s genius into reality.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were wet.


    "Bo Ge, I didn''t expect you to be such a good guy who insists on feelings, loyalty, and bones and bones!"


    Meng Chao cut the railroad, "Exactly, I am also an indifferent fame and fortune, a strange man who only loves dedication. Let us together, let Zong Ye''s legacy be the brightest future!"


    Gu Jianbo''s head is as big as a fight: "You are all crazy, I really don''t have it!"


    "If you insist on not agreeing, I can only go to teacher Li Yingzi and tell me what I found here."


    Meng Chao said, "I think Teacher Li Yingzi should not know these things, otherwise she has no reason not to stop you, right, Bogo?"


    Although it is too much.


    But if you don''t hurry to participate, even if Gu Jianbo successfully developed the extreme flow, it will quickly die.


    Meng Chao felt that even if Gu Jianbo was not a heroic citizen like President Sun, he would not be far behind.


    How could he watch such a "Bogo", and like Zong Ye, embark on the road of self-destruction?


    ===========


    It''s the end of the month, and see if you can stick to the fourth one!

 Chapter 120： Moth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Gu Jianbo regretted bringing Meng Chao and Ma Hong down.


    It was originally intended to make the boy retreat from difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, his observation was so keen.


    Is this kid really a freshman, how can it really be like Ma Hong said, that there is a taste of life and death for decades?


    "Okay, I admit, sometimes come here to practice."


    Gu Jianbo''s face changed a few times, and he slowly sat down on the "electric chair", "but my practice will not bear fruit."


    Meng Chao and Ma Hong glanced at each other: "If there is no result, why do you have to practice?"


    "Because... I''m sorry Zong Ye, Xu Fang, Zhou Tianrui and Li Feiyu, they paid the future and even the price of life for the 1024 project. If I just give up halfway, how can I face them in the future?"


    Gu Jianbo smiled bitterly, "The 1024 project is no longer a regular cultivation project supported by the college. It is just my personal affair. It is a battle I must face alone. But such moths are enough for me, but there is no It is necessary to draw in more people, especially good seedlings like you."


    Meng Chao still shook his head: "As long as you are still fighting, there is a possibility of victory, how could it be "moths to fight the fire"? Bogo, let me help you!"


    Gu Jianbo uncovered the **** scars, and was already in a bad mood. After a long time of bitterness, the little guy still couldn''t get in, and he was irritable.


    "Okay, since you want to join the 1024 project so much, I will let you see clearly, what is the so-called "branch cultivation"?"


    He surrendered from the depths of the safe, and brought out a large stack of experimental data and papers, as well as a large number of magnetic disks and memory chips, and fell heavily on the desk.


    Three large workstations were turned on, and a waterfall-like data stream appeared on the screen.


    These are the latest experimental data and project progress in recent years.


    Meng Chaofei quickly read it.


    The brain strengthened by the fire, greed absorbs the initial limit flow, and shines with the idea.


    And with the memory fragment of the previous life, the part about the future limit flow gradually overlapped.


    "Bogo, you''re not as simple as''sometimes coming here to practice''. From the experiment log, you are almost here every day!"


    Meng Chao exclaimed, "What''s the matter with these cells'' rapid growth hormone? Yes, these secret medicines are very good for promoting wound healing, but the side effects are endocrine disorders, which will make people''s body shape out of control, overweight or thin. of.


    "Wait, is it��"


    Could it be that the handsome guy on the official website, Yumei Linfeng, became the greasy fat man in front of him just because he had to bear the cost of exploring cutting-edge martial arts alone?


    Gu Jianbo put on a fat face, without a word, took off his suit and unbuttoned his clothes.


    Under the suit and leather, the fat that looks like tires is actually a deformed, swollen, strong muscle like a giant spirit.


    However, every inch of skin was covered with scars of Yin Hong.


    The wound exploded from the inside to the outside, just like shocking red flowers.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao and Ma Hong moved at the same time.


    In this era, medical technology is very advanced. It is not erosion of venom, or repeated tearing of the same wound, which causes tissue proliferation and stacking. It is impossible to leave such a terrible scar.


    The layers of scars are not only like burning the red medal on Gu Jianbo''s flesh, but also like wearing an armor that was forged by the spirit and will in extreme pain.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and lost his voice: "Bogo, you were on the same level as Mr. Li Yingzi more than ten years ago. Today, Mr. Li is about to break through the six stars. You still stop at the four stars. Experiment, destroy your body?"


    Gu Jianbo''s eyes twitched without saying a word.


    Meng Chao looked at the dense medals of scars, blood boiling, mixed feelings.


    In his previous life, he never knew that it seemed to flow in clouds and flow, and the ultimate flow was extremely chic. Behind the birth, there were so many pioneers who paid such a tragic price.


    And this life--


    "I will change all this, never let the blood of the martyrs flow in vain, but also save the heroes who are about to fall and send them to the glorious peak!"


    Meng Chao vowed secretly.


    He sat in the corner and quietly studied all the data of Project 1024.


    "There is nothing to study, and when you have seen how I practiced, you will retreat with difficulty."


    Gu Jianbo was cold and cold, turned on the ventilation system, and took out more than a dozen kinds of pharmaceutical raw materials from the low-temperature refrigerator to start practicing.


    He first prepared a steaming secret medicine and swallowed it.


    The blood vessels immediately protruded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were bulging sarcomas rolling under the skin.


    "call--"


    He spit out an arrow-like white smoke with a stern expression, and glued a large number of magnetic patches connected to wires to his body.


    After that, he sat on the "electric chair" and tied himself firmly with a super-tanned leather belt.


    The full set of moves is easy to understand, like repeating countless times.


    "August 20, 55th, New Project, 1024 project, the 992th trial. Today, I took the No. 104 gene medicine prepared from ghost shark blood mixed with gold winged worm juice. I tried to dredge the 15 branches of the right arm. Level 4 with 103% mind index, sober and tolerable."


    He pressed the camera. "The experiment begins now."


    Zizizizi!


    The strong biological current, following the magnetic patch, madly poured into his body, and activated the violent psionic energy contained in the secret medicine.


    In an instant, Gu Jianbo jumped up like a frog jumping into the pan, and was pulled back by the belt.


    His eyes widened, his expression fierce.


    The right arm was deformed and expanded to become reddish red. Hundreds of blood beads penetrated through the pores.


    Meng Chao and Ma Hong were flabbergasted and wanted to step forward to help, but he signaled with his eyes that it was okay, this is a routine operation.


    The torture-like experiment lasted a full five minutes. The sweaty Gu Jianbo shuddered and turned off the switch. He was paralyzed on the "electric chair", and the Qiqiao smoked white smoke. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Bo Ge, have you succeeded?" Meng Chao asked nervously, "Have all 15 branches cleared?"


    It took Gu Jianbo a long time to raise his right arm, and the Spirit could move slowly.


    I saw the right arm close to the wrist, a circle of spirit patterns appeared.


    However, compared to the clear and dazzling spirit lines that penetrate the main vein, this circle of spirit lines is fragmented and unclear, like dripping ink on the rice paper.


    "Two branches are barely connected, and the remaining three are broken."


    Gu Jianbo carefully observed his wrist, tried to move the psionic energy to his fingertips, and spewed a thin piece of spirit flame.


    But Lingyan jumped indefinitely, changing seven or eight colors, like doping with inferior combustion aids, which could not be controlled at all, and soon exploded and annihilated.


    Meng Chao and Ma Hong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Gu Jianbo was calm, he released himself from the electric chair, quickly knocked a string of data into the computer, and put his right arm under a small instrument to scan, as if he was accustomed to similar failures.


    "Relax, although the branch veins are fragile, the recovery speed is very fast, even if the branches are broken, it is easy to heal and regenerate."


    Gu Jianbo said indifferently, "On the other hand, the reluctantly branched veins, if not stimulated often, will contract quickly, and they have to start over again."


    In the next two hours, he conducted seven or eight experimental exercises on various parts of his body.


    Every time the pain was twitching, sweating, and every pore was smoky.


    When unfastening the belt, he was so weak that he had to hold his chair to move forward.


    But when Meng Chao and Ma Hong wanted to step forward to help, he waved firmly, preferring to move to the experimental table step by step to record data and adjust parameters.


    "You see, I have no talent, I can only use this stupid way to try different recipes, current strength and psychic position, there is really nothing to teach you."


    Gu Jianbo looked impatient, "I am a four-star transcendental, firm-minded, strong-hearted, and capable of supporting such a stupid practice. You are a new and extraordinary transcendental who can''t even hold half of the practice, yet ''Help me help''? It''s really a toad yawning, a big breath!


    "After reading it, after watching it, quickly get out and get bored when you see your little hairless little boy who knows nothing about it!"


    Meng Chao deafened his ears, concentrated on his eyes, and quickly scanned the experiment log with his eyes burning through the paper.


    Now, like the "Blood Moon Killer", "Extreme Fight" is no longer a simple task.


    It is no longer a matter of tens of thousands of contribution values, or a few main lines.


    It''s... a real war!


    "Where is the problem? It stands to reason that the idea should be correct. The biological current is used to stimulate the spirit of the intersecting branch veins, which is also the case in the memory fragments of previous life."


    Meng Chao grabbed her hair and thought hard.


    His professionalism is far inferior to Zong Ye and Gu Jianbo.


    I can only rack my brains and dig the deepest, crystal-clear fragments in the brain domain. I want to find the limit flow of maturity in the previous life, and what is the difference between the cultivation method in front of me.


    I don''t know how long after that, he barely touched a faint light.


    "medium����"


    At the moment, Meng Chao''s face was pale and his eyes were crimson. He seemed to have gone too far in the unknown world, and even his soul had to be integrated into an experiment log.


    Gu Jianbo suddenly opened his eyes: "What are you talking about?"


    "Bogo, have you ever thought that you shouldn''t use biological current to stimulate the spirits directly?"


    Meng Chao looked trance, still capturing the dancing butterfly of memory deep in the brain, "Cultivate the main vein, this method can be used, because the main vein is tough and the runoff is large, it can fully accommodate super currents and violent spirits. The double stimulation of energy.


    "But the branch veins are thin and brittle, and no matter how low the stimulation is, it is easy to damage.


    "So, can the stimulus be dispersed as much as possible through some medium?


    "I know that many medical cabins have the function of''electrical stimulation recovery''. First, high-energy medicine is injected into the medical cabin; then, the patient lays down and submerges the whole body; finally, the medicine liquid is energized, rather than directly energizing the body''s acupoints.


    "In this way, not only can the intensity of stimulation be reduced, but also, it can act on the whole body and open all 1024 branches in one go!"

 Chapter 121： Everything is ready

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Gu Jianbo froze for a long time, and suddenly jumped up.


    The oily and shiny hair on his head had long been scattered and pulled down in the experimental practice, and the roots exploded at the moment, making him very much like a mad scientist in a TV series.


    His eyes and expression gradually got out of control, suddenly he grinned, and suddenly sat down at the experimental table to write a book, suddenly clenched his fists, struck his head hard, and Meng Chao and Ma Hong felt hairy.


    "It''s impossible. If the answer is so simple, why didn''t Zong Ye think about it more than ten years ago?" He suddenly stopped and muttered to himself.


    "Because more than ten years ago, Longcheng''s medical technology was not so developed, most of the medical cabins were very rudimentary, and they didn''t even exist!"


    Meng Chao said loudly, "Any cultivation method does not come out of the crack of the stone, but requires the accumulation and help of countless front-end technology!


    "Perhaps, Senior Zong Ye was really talented, but in his time, the medical cabin technology was not mature enough, and various medical agent formulations that were sufficient as stimulants did not exist. He could not be developed by himself, no matter how talented he is. A whole tree of science and technology came out.


    "Time is also destiny, and the tragedy of Senior Zong Ye is of course regrettable and sad.


    "But today, more than ten years later, all the time is ripe, we have a very advanced medical cabin-I fought against the blood moon wolf queen a few days ago, and I was in a coma for more than a week. I was receiving treatment in the medical cabin. Very Know its advanced and powerful. If you can transform such a medical capsule into a cultivation capsule, it will surely make the seeds planted more than ten years ago bloom and bear fruit!"


    "Student Meng Chao, it makes sense."


    Ma Hong thought deeply, "In the last ten years, the medical technology of our Red Dragon Army has also become more and more developed. The medical cabin I know has been updated three times, and many of my comrades like to soak in the medical cabin. Cultivating here says that the effect is particularly good and recovery is extremely fast."


    Gu Jianbo was so stunned that he was cheerful.


    He looked at Meng Chao, just like looking at "Zong Ye" at that time, his eyes glowed with hope again.


    In front of Meng Chao, a glittering message appeared:


    [Under your guidance, the heroic citizen Gu Jianbo found a new research direction of "limit flow", with a contribution value of +666]


    "Sure enough, hero citizen!"


    Meng Chao''s cheeks were hot, and he was guilty of not being guilty.


    The correct research direction of the limit current in the previous life should have been figured out by Gu Jianbo several years later.


    So, did he point the hero, or did the hero point him?


    "What you said makes sense. This direction is worth trying. However, let''s not mention the question of which medium is used. The key is that at the same time, through 1024 branches, this pain is unbearable for humans."


    Gu Jianbo thought for a long time and stretched out a finger. "The veins are so thin. Every time it penetrates, it is as painful as piercing the finger into the pinhole. It will cause a large fluctuation in the mind index and shake the will of the practitioner. If you are not careful, you will destroy the branch.


    "Through the three or five branches, it is still the case. At the same time, through the 1024 branches, do not still kill people alive, or instantaneous mind index zero, become an idiot?"


    Unconsciously, he regarded Meng Chao as an experimental partner who could have an equal dialogue.


    "Will not."


    On this issue, Meng Chao has absolute confidence, "Human pain perception has an upper limit. After reaching the limit, it will not increase. In other words, the pain that runs through three or five branches, and hundreds of breaths at once, The pain of thousands of branches is not much different."


    Seeing Gu Jianbo still hesitating, Meng Chao suddenly stretched out his right leg and showed his leg hair.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jianbo froze.


    Meng Chao grabbed one of his leg hairs and pulled it out fiercely, grinning with pain.


    "Bogo, have you had any experience with plasters after being injured?"


    Meng Chao endured pain, "Many externally applied plasters have miracle effects, promote blood circulation and stasis, strengthen bone marrow, enhance cell activity, and promote muscle growth.


    "Everything is good, but one is not good. When the plaster is applied all night, after cooling and solidifying, if you want to tear it off, it will often tear the hair and it hurts.


    "Especially for the elders with rich body hair, every time they tear the plaster, they are not hesitant to torture. After a little hesitation, the hand is too slow, and the hair is pulled down one by one. It really tears and hurts, the pain hurts slowly, The slower the pain, the more vicious circle.


    "Only the heart of the stone is torn off in an instant, and if it hurts again, it hurts all at once."


    Meng Chao''s analogy is simple and rude, nondescript.


    Gu Jianbo understood what he meant and thought deeply.


    "The pain is really a big problem, it will disturb the mind index, and it is not just a matter of willpower that can be tolerated."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Your solution is to reduce the number of through branches and try to reduce the intensity of current stimulation as much as possible, but I think this is like tearing the plaster slowly, but prolonging the pain.


    "Besides, it is not useless to go through three or five branches every time. After a few days, these branches re-contract back. Isn''t it useless work? Repeatedly, in what year and month can we practice 1024 branches?


    "The main vein can be cultivated in this way, because the number is small, at most 108, and the strength is enough. It can be maintained for a long time after being penetrated once.


    "We can''t just make a difference, we can only find a new way. Only by stimulating thousands of veins at the same time can we practice repeatedly every day to ensure the long-term penetration of the veins, and ultimately, form a body memory.


    "Of course, considering the limit of the body''s endurance, the intensity of the bioelectrical stimulation can be reduced by another 50%.


    Gu Jianbo frowned and said: "As mentioned earlier, there is a certain truth, but if the stimulation intensity is lowered again, the runoff of the branch veins is not enough, it is impossible to construct the spiritual magnetic field and perform the nirvana."


    "There is no need for nirvana."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Bogo, what''s the nirvana, or the way of super killing flow and beast soul flow, we have all practiced the branch, and we''re going to fight the killing skills with others, isn''t it a short blow?"


    Gu Jianbo thought for a long time and shook his head: "There is no nirvana. The power is simply not enough. If you hit a hundred punches, it is not as good as the nirvana."


    "I don''t magnify the move, and I never give the enemy the opportunity to magnify the move."


    Meng Chaofei quickly said, "Whether humans or super beasts, to release ��skills��, they must construct a spiritual magnetic field, consume a lot of ��charge accumulation, rigidity, and cooling�� time, and various flaws appear.


    "The new warriors who practiced 1024 branches are much stronger than ordinary warriors in speed, strength, physical strength, and five senses. They can fully grasp these flaws and destroy them before the opponent''s spiritual magnetic field is formed.


    "Just by ruining a few times, the opponent will lose confidence, and it is impossible to take the easy move.


    "At that time, there is no killing technique for each other, but we have a continuous connection, sufficient psionic power, and ordinary attacks are endlessly cheap. Who wins and loses, needless to say?


    "Besides, we don��t have a must-have technique. The main line and the branch line are not the two alternatives. Only children make choices, and of course adults need both!


    "Even if the remnant star is extraordinary, while training 1024 branches, there are always a few main veins connected, one or two nirvanas are enough.


    "In fact, there are not too few attack methods but too many attack methods for the super kill stream and the beast soul stream. There are literally millions of permutations and combinations of hundreds of main veins, but even if there are millions of nirvanas, In the end, it is only one kind that kills the opponent, right?"


    Meng Chao''s continuous flow made Gu Jianbo fall into contemplation and shock.


    Ma Hong suddenly realized next to him: "It makes sense, as if we just had a battle with the undergraduates'' canteen. They clearly have more main lines and can release a dozen or dozens of great moves, but we rely on our rich combat experience. To take advantage of the chaotic terrain, props, and scenes, they are not given the opportunity to construct a spiritual magnetic field. In the end, they won this battle!


    "If we can all practice the branch veins, we don''t need to train the branch veins to be as strong as the main veins. As long as we strengthen 20% to 30%, the advantage is even more obvious, and we can guarantee that they can''t even exert one and a half!


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "The future martial arts I imagine should look like this, with weakening, containment, and consumption as the main focus, instead of two people stupidly standing on piles, rubbing each other''s fireballs, and throwing big moves."


    "Student Meng Chao, all this... really you figured it out yourself?" Gu Jianbo asked in disbelief.


    Meng Chao blushed.


    When he was just born again, and he was pointing at Fat Bear, Ning She Me, or Yanshi, he still had some thoughts about his reputation, and he enjoyed the stunned others.


    But after experiencing so many things and knowing that so many pioneers went forward and succeeded in order to give birth to the extreme stream, how could he be brazen and take all the credit to himself?


    At this moment, he even regretted that he was too frivolous when he directed Yan Shi.


    "Senior Yan Hengbo, as well as the martial arts researchers of the Yan Group, must have put a lot of effort into the development of "Ripple Power"?


    "Yan Feirou in the previous life must have suffered a lot in order to upgrade "Ripple Power".


    "What qualifications do I have, in front of these true pioneers and creators, boasting and enjoying everything?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao shook his head and said: "How could it be, although I am talented, brilliant, talented, and helpful, it is barely a rare existence, but after all, it is a freshman, and experience, experience and professional qualities are not enough. How can I come up with everything?


    "In fact, that remark just now was told by a predecessor on the Shenzhen Internet who is known as the "Old Man of Fire".


    Gu Jianbo was slightly startled: "It turned out to be him?"


    This time it was Meng Chao''s turn to be surprised: "Do you know the old man who passed the fire?"


    "Recently, this old-timer is very lively on the Internet. It seems that he can insert a few sentences on any topic, and it seems like a whimsical conclusion. When I think about it carefully, it is a bit beyond the time, a deafening smell, I heard, Yan "The Ripple Power 2.0", which is about to be launched by the Shi Group, has received his advice."


    Gu Jianbo said, "Many people speculate that the old man who is a fire-bearer may not be a person, but a R&D team of a super enterprise, or a think tank of a secret organization, which collects a lot of latest information from the depths of the fog before outputting a series of Cutting-edge theory, trying to collect more data.


    "We have a visiting professor named "Ningshe Me" in the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University. Recently, we suddenly took out half of our net worth and established a "Fire Transmission Foundation". Come out and listen to the name. There must be a lot of relationship between this foundation and the old man.


    "Professor Ning has a great influence in the circle, and even he has been subdued by the old man who passed the fire, of course I have heard about it."

 Chapter 122： Matchmaking

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "That''s great!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "I just said that I have super self-healing ability, and I didn''t lie to you. Because of this talent, I was selected by the old man who passed the fire and participated in a lot of experimental cultivation to stand out from the focus of the district. Get good results in the top 50 of the city.


    "After seeing the article on Zhimai cultivation, I was very interested and went to ask the old Chuanhuo for advice. From him, I heard a very high evaluation.


    "The old Chuanhuo believes that with the evolutionary variation of monsters, "reducing flaws" is more important than "strengthening attack power." Branch training will surely become the mainstream of the future. The 1024 project is really promising.


    "Exactly, I was facing the college entrance examination to fill in the volunteers, and the old person who passed the fire suggested that I apply for the entrance examination to the Department of Agricultural University and martial arts to join you.


    "What I said is true, if you still don''t believe it, you can ask Professor Ning just mentioned-he and I also got to know each other because of the old fire."


    Gu Jian fluctuates.


    "It turns out that Zong Ye''s efforts have not been in vain, and Zhou Tianrui''s sacrifice has not failed. There are so many strong people outside, paying attention to the 1024 project!"


    His fists gradually clenched.


    Seeing this, Meng Chao hurriedly said, "Bogo, did you agree to let me participate in the 1024 project?"


    Gu Jianbo pondered for a moment and hesitantly said: "Student Meng Chao, thank you for the new ideas you brought, but it is not so simple to restart the project comprehensively. The key is resources.


    "In the past, I practiced by the old way alone. With these devices, I can raise it by myself, and I can barely maintain it.


    "But to take a new path, many training equipment will have to be updated, several new medical cabins will be added, transformed into training cabins, and a lot of secret medicines will also be prepared-the amount of medicine used to soak the whole body is better than directly swallowed The dosage of the medicine is at least a dozen or twenty times more. We don��t know the correct formula. We still have to keep trying. One cylinder of liquid medicine will be scrapped after one use. If it is consumed, the experiment funds will be increased by at least a few dozen times. So much money and resources?


    "Report to the department and apply to restart the 1024 project, of course, but the winding here is also very complicated.


    "Our Dean Zongyue is an open-minded and inclusive person, and he will not stop the development of new training methods and battle modes because he is a beast of souls. Besides, the 1024 project is after all Zong Ye��s efforts. In the year, he probably knew something about me. Although he did not support it, he did not stop it.


    "The problem is that the martial arts department is not the dean''s word. It is more troublesome to restart the old project that has been suspended for several years than to apply for a new project. A budget review meeting must be held to explain to the mentors of the martial arts department the importance of restarting and Success rate, with the consent of more than half of the tutors, and a pen to explain the purpose of the funds.


    "You also know that our agricultural university is a monster university, and the martial arts department is characterized by the flow of beast souls. The star project in recent years is the "beast soul fusion technique" of teacher Li Yingzi, which spent more than 30% of the funds and Resources, just reaching the critical period of flowering, these two years, the resources must still be inclined towards her.


    "Our project is now reported, the tutor has been reviewing it for a few months, the budget has been a few months, and a year and a half have passed. Even if it is really applied, with my four-star extraordinary state, I am afraid I will not get three melons. Two dates.


    "I can wait, anyway, I''ve been through it for so many years, but you are in the golden period of just breaking through, and it is the time when the realm and combat power are improving fastest, how can you waste it for so long?


    "In this way, I can report the restart according to the process. For you, go back to Mr. Li Yingzi, and wait for next year, up to the next year, the funding is completed, the laboratory is rebuilt, I will communicate with Mr. Li, let you come over to help, It will neither delay your future nor let you miss the latest progress of the 1024 project. Isn''t it a double benefit?"


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    Shortly after his fall in the college entrance examination in the previous life, the monster war was fully upgraded. The Dragon City sturdily ate several defeats, countless soldiers sacrificed, and many strong men fell.


    He can''t wait for the next year.


    Can''t wait for a second.


    "Bogo, if we can get enough investment and sponsorship, will we be able to restart immediately, the school will not stop it?" Meng Chao said brightly.


    Gu Jianbo said: "Because of the particularity of the practice, many tutors have private projects, invest in themselves or receive sponsorship from off-campus companies, as long as there is no anti-human experiment involving frenzied, there is no reason for the school to stop it. After all, with the results, the school also has Light.


    "However, you have a way to get enough investment and sponsorship? I did not recruit anyway. In the past few years, when I was handsome and handsome, I never got some investment from teenage entrepreneurs. These two years , The project has not progressed, and I have become like this, hey, not to mention."


    He waved his hand and looked back badly.


    Ma Hong moved: "Bo Ge, you used to harass those rich wives because they wanted to invest in the project?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Jianbo said sadly.


    "Bo Ge, you have worked hard all these years!"


    Meng Chao heard the words, and his eyes were also wet. "Trust me, and come from the world and use the same force. The birth time of the new martial arts is ripe. Senior Zong Ye in the spirit of the sky will always shine on us to march forward and win the final victory!"


    Meng Chao raced against the clock and contacted Ning She on the spot.


    Ning Lao is in the Department of Resources.


    In retaliation for the accident during the college entrance examination, the Red Dragon Army recently launched a series of military operations outside the Dragon City.


    The Transcendental Tower also convened a number of transcendent teams to perform surgical strikes on monster lairs.


    They harvested a pile of monster corpses, and found many mutant monsters with complex structures and unprecedented.


    Ordinary harvesters cannot handle it, and can only be soaked and frozen before sending it to "Monster University".


    The teachers and students of the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University are busy day and night.


    The freshmen who have just entered the school have not settled down yet, and they all started to fight. The vegetables in the bowl are caught and they learn while harvesting.


    Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo went directly to the resource department to find me, and introduced the causes and consequences of the 1024 project.


    Ningshe and I have cooperated with the Agricultural University for more than ten or twenty years, and naturally heard the name "Zong Ye".


    After listening quietly to Meng Chao��s remarks, he regretted the jealousy of talent and the fall of Zong Ye, but he also felt that Gu Jianbo��s tenacity and so many years of silent efforts.


    "Teacher Gu, when you were still in school, we had several encounters. At that time, I was very impressed with you. You must not be arrogant and say that you are "much worse than Zong Ye". In my eyes, you are the same as Zong Ye, but your characters are like frost and flames, completely in two directions."


    Ning She pondered me, "Since it��s a project between you and Zong Ye, Meng Xiaoyou and Chuan Huo Elder are so optimistic. I will definitely do my best to help you. After all, without the selfless help of Chuan Huo Elder, reborn."


    He put a hang of the monster''s internal organs in the antiseptic solution, washed away the **** hands with disinfectant, and thumped the swollen waist.


    "Nothing else, monster materials and gene pharmacy, within my authority, I can still allocate some to you. It is also a good time to catch up with you. Now the resources of various monsters are piled up in mountains, between departments and internal adjustments For a moment, the problem is not big.


    "However, I have a condition."


    Ning She suddenly blinked at Meng Chao.


    Gu Jianbo said: "Professor Ning, you know that I am currently in charge of the martial arts training course, and there are not many monster coins in my hand."


    "I don''t want monster coins, just people."


    Ningshe pointed to the reaping harvest scene, "You see, the war has escalated, the loot has increased tenfold, and the rich resources are of course a good thing, but with the current manpower, it is impossible to reap, especially the clumsy freshmen, Nothing can be done, it will only add to the chaos.


    "Meng Xiaoyou, are you free to come to the resource department to help us?


    "A lot of weird new varieties have been shipped recently, and several senior professors in the Department of Resources and I have been turning around day and night. If there is a skilled assistant, we can improve our harvesting and research efficiency by several times."


    Ning She said that as long as Meng Chao agreed to go to the resource department every day to be a two-hour harvesting and teaching assistant, he could use his authority to solve some of the resources needed for the 1024 project.


    After Meng Chao helped to harvest a mutant beast, several senior professors in the Department of Resources all wondered how the freshman of the martial arts department used it, and felt that it was a bargain.


    Meng Chao had no intention of knocking down the reaper, a gold-assisted career.


    Solving the problem of experimental raw materials, he contacted Yanshi Group through Yanfeirou again.


    "After strengthening the branch, the new battle mode will be dominated by endless continuous skills. In this case, emphasizing endurance combat power, the long-lasting "Ripple Power" will greatly increase its importance, and it is likely to become the strongest foundation. Force method!"


    This is Meng Chao''s remarks.


    It is also a fact of the future.


    Yanshi Group attaches great importance to it, and Yan Hengbo spent a whole day personally studying relevant papers and experimental data.


    In the end, they gave a much higher sponsorship number than Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo expected.


    The condition is that in the follow-up research and development of the 1024 project, the possibility of perfectly carrying "Ripple Power" must be considered.


    The best is to develop a new combat mode based on the characteristics of "Ripple Power".


    Of course, Yanshi Group will also provide a series of technical support, including the most advanced training equipment, and the core data of "Corrugated Power".


    The Yan Group has always had the ambition to impact the high-end martial arts market.


    However, he also knows that the foundation of "Ripple Power" is in the low-end market and hastily changed. It is easy to lose ground and collapse.


    Project 1024, let them see the hope, the potential benefits hidden here, enough money to try.


    Getting Yan''s investment, Meng Chao did not expect.


    But Luo Hai and Master Luo Wu, the "Broken Soul Sword" behind him, took the initiative to find the door after hearing the news, but Meng Chao did not expect it.

 Chapter 123： Not the limit! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The cooperation between Meng Chao and Luo Hai has been very deep.


    Specifically, according to the characteristics of the future "Hundred Wars Sword Law", Luo Wu, "Broken Soul Sword", is working with a large-scale weapon manufacturer to jointly develop a new "Hundred War Swords Law" special war knives.


    Blade strength, radian, thickness, sharpness, material, weight, center of gravity...Every detail can bring the power of the future "Hundred Fights" to the extreme.


    This sword is mainly for the low-end market, more specifically, for ordinary students and soldiers.


    In Luohai''s words, it is to become "the young man''s first sword."


    As long as it can become a war knife supplier for 30% of the city''s primary and secondary schools, and take a few military orders, the profit here is definitely much higher than creating one or two weapons with harsh use conditions.


    Because it is an entry-level combat sword, it is not so appropriate to use the "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu as a selling point.


    It happened that Meng Chao acted as the spokesperson for the image. He and Luo Hai traded together, and it was considered that the two little guys would have some experience.


    The two often contacted each other. Luo Hai was not difficult to know about the 1024 project and immediately proposed that he can help Meng Chao from their own circle to bring them a lot of investment.


    "Don''t you dragon martial arts department, isn''t "Super Killing Base Camp", this new project of ours has a bit of meaning to fight Taiwan with Chao Killing Flow, what are you doing together?" Meng Chao puzzled.


    "In business and business, there is no contradiction between cultivating super killings and investing in new schools."


    Luo Hai responded with a grin, "Anyway, after fighting with you in the extraordinary tower last time, I was completely convinced of your brother, and my dad also said that you guys and the forces behind you are simply unfathomable, let me always Keep an eye on you, no matter what you do, I have to step in to make a fortune together. Hey, everyone has been fighting side by side, you have a good project, would you not take me to play?"


    When Meng Chao was short of money and resources, he naturally would not refuse.


    Seeing Luo Hai so refreshing, he moved his heart and said: "If a new martial art school is born, are you likely to change the chord?"


    "no problem."


    Luo Hai immediately said, "As long as you can do one thing, I will immediately give up the super kill flow, switch to the new genre, and you can come under your door!"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Meng Chao was incredible.


    "It''s very simple. When you have created a brand new martial arts genre, you will rush to our dragon martial arts department and knock down all the super kill martial arts. Martial arts students, including me, beat us up and down, and that''s all." Luo Hai laughed.


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    "Okay, one word." He said very seriously.


    This time, Luo Hai was dumbfounded again.


    With the support of Ningshe Me, Yan''s Group and Luo''s father and son, Meng Chao could finally go to Dr. Su Yuan from the Qingyan Medical Center.


    And through Dr. Su Yuan, I found several manufacturers of medical cabins.


    "In recent years, Longcheng''s medical technology has developed rapidly, various medical cabins have been introduced one after another, the market is fiercely competitive, and the frequency of replacement is very high.


    "The profit margin of the medical cabin is very high, but the research and development costs and risks are higher. The defects of many products are actually not obvious, so it is a pity to be eliminated in this way.


    "If the medical cabin can be transformed into a training cabin, the market will be vastly expanded many times in an instant, and many technologies and production lines can be reused, diluting costs, avoiding risks, and increasing profits.


    "The 1024 project already has the support of Yanshi Group, Chuanhuo Foundation and Master Luo Wu, the "Broken Soul Sword". We are not short of money. We just want to rent some medical cabins from you for renovation and research. In terms of waste utilization, the cost of failure is not high. Once successful, the return rate is absolutely amazing!"


    Meng Chao''s request is not excessive.


    The medical cabin is the latest technology, and many manufacturers are in the exploration stage. When a manufacturer wins the hospital bid, it means that the products of other manufacturers are uninterested, and R&D investment is in vain.


    However, the standard of the pros and cons of the medical cabin and the training cabin are completely two systems.


    Immature, unqualified, and defective medical cabins may not be able to be transformed into the most suitable cultivation cabin for breeding "limit flow".


    In this way, in just three or five days, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng.


    Looking at the large amount of funds in the account, the cultivation resources in the warehouse, and several new medical cabins, Gu Jianbo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Student Meng Chao, you are so...supernatural!"


    If he hadn��t known that Meng Chao was a public rental house, and the district��s main background, he would have to doubt that this kid is the illegitimate child of a certain godly strong man.


    Meng Chao is very clear that this is not his credit.


    But the value inherent in the "limit flow" itself, when it meets the right conditions and timing, is ripe and ripe.


    Even without him, Gu Jianbo can see the dawn for a few more years, and use the unique charm of "Extreme Stream" to attract Yanshi Group, medical cabin manufacturers and major forces to invest.


    He just pushed the boat and matched the investment and the project in advance.


    "Bo Ge, there is no reason to refuse my joining now, right?" Meng Chao smiled.


    "Okay, even if I was scolded to death by Teacher Li, I don''t care anymore. Meng Chao, welcome you to join the 1024 project!" Gu Jianbo laughed with tears in his smile and hugged Meng Chao fiercely.


    "Zong Ye, Xu Fang, Zhou Tianrui, Li Feiyu, you look at it, this time, it will be successful!"


    He gave Meng Chao a big grin before letting go, looking at the brand-new medical cabin and plenty of raw materials, rubbing his hands, and could not wait, "Let''s start now?"


    "Wait, there is one more thing."


    Meng Chao rubbed his arms and said, "Should I give the new model a name first? You see, people like "Super Kill Flow", "Beast Soul Flow", and "Machine Armor Flow", they look great when they hear it, Project 1024 , Not powerful enough!"


    "It makes sense, what should I call it?" Gu Jianbo rubbed his chin, thoughtfully.


    Meng Chao opened the table, Zong Ye left the first experimental notes.


    On the title page, the line on the back of the paper is like the blood of the pioneers.


    For ten years in dust, the blood is still not cold.


    Gu Jianbo''s eyes narrowed and he thought deeply: "Only death is the limit of life."


    "wrong."


    Meng Chao said, "Even if you die, it''s not the limit of life!"


    The two looked at each other and saw the sparks exploding under each other''s eyes, and they roared in unison: "Limit flow!"


    ...


    Meng Chao ranked first in the freshman test of the martial arts department, holding 25,000 monster coins, but ran to the training class and chose the unknown four-star super Gu Jianbo as a tutor. This incident caused a stir among students.


    Some people doubt, some regret, some sarcasm.


    Some people, even after knowing how Meng Chao seized the "secret" of 25,000 monster coins, expressed contempt and jealousy, saying in private: "He just opportunistically deceived Sun Ya with their rhetoric and changed them, and I could do it! "


    As for Meng Chao''s seizing dozens of monster coins from Duan Lian''s hands, he took advantage of Duan Lian''s arm tucked in the hole and took advantage of the advantage of being the first to do so.


    "The remnant star is extraordinary, and the stamina is insufficient. Even if you choose a gold tutor, you certainly can''t keep up with your students'' cultivation progress. What is the meaning of the exquisite spiritual magnetic field taught by the tutor, half of which can''t be constructed?


    "It''s better to be honest, go to the tutor of the refresher class. After all, most of the refresher classes are superstars!"


    After careful analysis by some classmates, they suddenly realized.


    During this time, they contacted senior brothers and sisters and learned about the "inside" of some advanced courses, which passed down to the contempt of undergraduates for social students.


    For Meng Chao''s choice, naturally sneered.


    And Meng Chao''s performance in professional classes seems to confirm their conjecture.


    This was just the beginning of school. In the basic course about runes and psionics, he was pale, his eyes dark, exhausted and drowsy.


    As if night and day, the female monster was ravaged.


    Occasionally carrying out teaching exercises, he was also like a porcelain doll with bruises all over his body. He also suffered from myasthenia gravis, his hands and feet were soft and weak, and he fell down when he touched, and his movements were deformed.


    It was as if he had released all his talents and auras on the first day, and then hit the extraordinary ceiling of the remnant star at an alarming speed, and everyone fell into the bottom of the valley.


    However, like all the news and after-chat talks, the heat of Meng Chao''s shining and sinking lasted for a few days and gradually faded.


    Facing a brand-new environment, challenges and competition, we must learn completely different power systems and cultivation methods, master the intricate spiritual magnetic field, and also have to eat huge amounts of textbooks and classics... Everyone is busy with their heads. Empty all day to manage a superfluous business of a residual star?


    It was Sun Ya and other "four kings" who constantly broke the news and continued to attract attention.


    Both Sun Ya and Xie Feng chose Li Yingzi, a "griffin", as a mentor to learn the "beast soul fusion technique".


    Jiang Rui chose Jiang Ming to practice the most orthodox beast soul flow.


    Half a year after the awakening, it was the golden cultivation period for the new and extraordinary.


    The wealthy puppets of the wealthy children who came from the family of cultivation will devour, absorb, and nurture the body within the past 18 years, and they will explode within this half a year.


    "Jiang Rui has just constructed a very difficult spiritual magnetic field that involves 24 main veins, and can perform extremely difficult and powerful "Fly Swallow"!"


    "Just ten days after entering the school, Xie Feng even spied on the profundity of the "beast soul fusion technique", which can absorb two beast souls at the same time!"


    "Dragon Vein! Sun Ya runs through a dragon vein. God, what kind of monster are these three of them!"


    Every day, such explosive news bombards the nerves of classmates. From the unbelievable at first, to the later accustomed to it, everyone is numb.


    =========


    Finally, Lao Niu has arrived, and in the first month on the shelf, at least four times a day, roar roar roar!


    Tired, really tired, cool, and really cool, but tomorrow I can''t fight this way, lessen, slow down, and start again!


    The limit stream has been born, a new journey is beginning, brothers and sisters, we fight again in June, rush!

 Chapter 124： Little transparent legend (Happy June 1!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The confrontation between ace schools and departments is divided into "big and small years".


    When I met the year when the talented young people got together to apply for the exam, it was really a gathering of stars. The students were chasing after me, and the benign competition gradually created the "Golden Generation".


    In a young year when no one cares about it, there is no contest between geniuses and Mars, and the tutors lack some passion to teach.


    In the past ten years, it has been the "small year" of the Budo Department of the Nongda University.


    But the feng shui turns, and the gods seem to compensate the martial arts department. They put the good seedlings owed in the past ten years into the brain this year, resulting in a rare "big year" of "genius" and "monster" confrontation.


    Sun Ya, Jiang Rui and Xie Feng needless to say.


    Even among the "Four Heavenly Kings", the only one who didn''t accumulate 20,000 monster coins and had to choose Duan Lian, an ordinary mentor, also held his strength and practiced madly day and night. The progress was quite rapid and constituted the three of Sun Ya. A serious threat.


    On the contrary, it is the control of the beasts. After ten years of recruiting good talents with different talents, this year, I finally broke the file. I have not heard of any particularly outstanding newcomers.


    The best among the freshmen on both sides, the scores of the college entrance examination and the number of connected spirits are almost the same, and the martial arts department has a slight upper hand.


    Therefore, many instructors of the martial arts department are flexing their muscles and putting all their efforts into the training of new students, hoping to be ashamed and raise their eyebrows.


    In this way, the "Four Heavenly Kings" can construct a new spiritual magnetic field almost every day, master various powerful nirvana skills, and can penetrate a main vein every three differences, the spirit flame around the body, the spirit pattern shines, and the violent rush, Unstoppable.


    Other students are not as talented as they are, but more or less, they have also constructed their own spiritual magnetic field, which can stimulate some killing skills.


    Although the beginners practiced at first glance, "charge, stiffness and cooling time" are all very long.


    But the teacher told them that the opponent, whether it is a human or a monster, had problems of accumulating power, rigidity and cooling when fighting.


    "Don''t be afraid of the long charge and cooldown time, just practice repeatedly to form muscle memory and nerve instincts, so that your charge and cooldown time is slightly shorter than the enemy."


    The mainstream martial art concept of this era is such a simple and rude, four-character, "station output".


    Moreover, in actual combat, most of them are team hunting. A super killing warrior will always follow the beast soul flow, machine armor flow and gun fighting flow warrior. Beside these warriors, there are also beast masters, mechanics and heroes. With the entourage, there may be a large number of ordinary soldiers, as well as the assistance of tank armored vehicles.


    What does it mean to cooperate with each other, fire serially, charge, stiff and cool?


    In the classroom and practice field, students who master a variety of nirvana skills often launch Mars splashes and splendid counterattacks.


    The more novice, but unable to control the surge of psionic energy, the spirit pattern shines, the aura dissipates, the more gorgeous the acousto-optic effect, obviously the rookie pecks each other, can play the feeling of peerless masters, and it attracts them on this path Going farther and farther, sprinting.


    But he didn''t know at all that the new "Extreme Stream" under the old teaching building of the Budo Department not far from them was quietly gestating, taking root, and sprouting.


    At present, the main participants of the "Limit Flow Project" are Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo.


    I had to break it into eight petals by myself, both as an experimenter, as well as as an experimental object, or as a refitist who cultivated equipment. Occasionally, I had to go out to invest in Lala and contact with a future female entrepreneur like Yan Feirou.


    Meng Chao is a beginner, and in addition to connecting feelings, he is mainly responsible for the work of the experimental subjects and is responsible for soaking in secret medicines of different formulas to practice.


    At the beginning, Gu Jianbo did not agree that Meng Chao should play this role.


    After all, no one knows better than Gu Jianbo, the pain and danger of the practice of the branch.


    He still wanted to play in person.


    However, Meng Chao knew that the future Blade Dancer had too many hidden injuries in his body, and he couldn''t stand it.


    He has endured the pain of nine deaths too many times in the memory fragments of previous life.


    There are also "primary therapy" and "intermediate therapy" to eradicate dark injuries.


    As long as the nutrition can keep up, how to toss.


    So, for the first time he volunteered, he stayed in the training cabin of the medical cabin transformation for three hours, clenched his teeth, tolerated the severe pain, ensured the stability of the mind index, and guided current and psionic energy into the branch, Just like threading through a needle, you can unravel a branch of fine hair.


    When he struggled to climb out of the training chamber, the capillaries burst, and his skin was red as burning.


    Gu Jianbo was shocked, thinking he was caught in the fire.


    Meng Chao performed two "primary treatments" on himself in succession. He swallowed two bottles of super-energetic nutrients prepared by Super Animal Blood and restored his normal complexion within ten minutes.


    Throughout the process, the psychic index floated between 80% and 120%, and did not break the warning line.


    This performance made Gu Jianbo, a knowledgeable four-star superstar, dumbfounded and had to believe Meng Chao''s words-this kid is indeed a monster whose cell self-healing ability is more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    In the place where the miracle happened in Longcheng, many citizens were born with all kinds of strange magical powers.


    When the transcendental awakens, it is also possible to activate some secret powers.


    Gu Jianbo didn''t think much, but just felt emotion again. His luck was so good. Meng Chao was simply a gift from God. This time he will not make the limit flow out again, he vows not to be human!


    From this day on, Meng Chao was soaked in the laboratory almost every day, conducting at least three or five times, adding up to more than ten hours of experimental practice.


    In each experiment, small wounds were torn on blood vessels and nerves, impacting the internal organs and causing large blood beads to leak out of the pores.


    But as long as you exchange for "primary therapy", and then swallow a large amount of genetic medicine, high-energy nutrients and monster flesh, you can instantly be resurrected and full of blood.


    Of course, the price of redeeming "primary therapy" is getting more and more expensive.


    From the initial one thousand contribution value, it has risen all the way to nearly three thousand.


    Meng Chao judged that this was because the accumulation of his injuries was too serious, which made the difficulty of treatment increasing.


    This is nothing. He has accumulated tens of thousands of contribution values ??on hand. In addition to lighting up the mandatory courses at the university level, he can smash them all in.


    What''s more, every time in the experiment, information will jump out of the horizon. Congratulations to him for his excellent contribution to the birth of the extreme stream, giving him hundreds or even thousands of contributions.


    The two are in balance. Every time you contribute more than one thousand, you will have the opportunity to save the lives of Gu Jianbo and more compatriots.


    He felt very worthwhile.


    Over time, half a month later, Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo completed 112 experiments.


    After repeatedly adjusting the strength and frequency of the secret medicine formula and the biological current, and carrying out different degrees of transformation in the medical cabin, the pain during practice is getting less and less, and the effect of branching veins is getting better and better.


    In the dark night, they gradually saw the bright sky composed of bright stars.


    Meng Chao''s cultivation practices are also increasing day by day.


    His five senses are becoming more and more sensitive, the functions of the internal organs have been greatly improved, and the spiritual energy that can be accommodated by the limbs and bones is getting stronger and stronger.


    When Guiling Spirit can carefully pour into the branch vein around the eye socket, he can read the small letter on the notebook hundreds of meters away.


    When injected into the branch veins behind the nasal cavity, you can smell dozens of dishes being cooked in the cafeteria hundreds of meters away, and recognize most of the raw materials.


    When injected into the cochlea, autumn leaves could be heard falling, the wind murmured, and the worms crawling and tangling under the ground.


    As for the sensitivity of touch...


    Let me put it this way. In the first few days, when he couldn��t put it away, he was so sensitive that he couldn��t wear clothes. If he rubbed casually in his crotch, he could easily tremble.


    It is still unknown how keenly the five senses are and how much combat power they can improve.


    But it is unfavorable when applied to auxiliary occupations.


    Meng Chao goes to the resource department every day to be an assistant for two hours.


    Soon it became the object of Ningshe Me and all the mentors in the resource department.


    It is also a nightmare for all freshmen in the Department of Resources, even senior brothers and sisters.


    His harvesting technique leaps forward at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and his delicate grasp of the monster''s mutant organs is unmatched among his peers, making every tutor who has enjoyed his assistance feel handy and can be called "perfect".


    The only shortcoming is that he was assisted by Meng Chao, and then cooperated with his own students, how to harvest and how uncomfortable, the simplest movement can feel the stumbling, without the kind of "mercury diarrhea, silky and delicate" pleasure.


    The tutors became more and more depressed, and could not help but scold:


    "Look at you all being clumsy, how come even a freshman in the martial arts department is not as good?"


    The freshmen of the resource department are constantly struggling. They say that Meng Chao is a monster. It may not be possible to produce one in ten years. How can they compare?


    At the beginning, it was not that no one was unconvinced, and wanted to compete with this martial arts guy.


    However, after the three second-year seniors, all were shocked by Meng Chao''s lightning-fast and superb movements, and after being shocked, there was no freshman who dared to **** in front of him.


    In particular, Meng Chao is very familiar with various mutant monsters, and often the tutors haven��t spoken yet. He can explain the deformed organs that the new students have never seen before, which are completely different from the textbooks. What functions and uses, how should be harvested, and what materials can be processed together, he did not know.


    The students of this major are stunned and can only be convinced.


    People''s psychology is so strange, when the gap between the two sides is not big, there may be envy and jealousy.


    But once the gap is widened and out of reach, there is only the admiration left.


    Several students from the Ninth Middle School were admitted to the Agricultural University.


    Soon, the name "Super God" spread from the Ninth Middle School to the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University.


    While Meng Chao became more and more silent in the martial arts department, almost becoming "little transparent", he became a legendary existence in the resource department.


    ========


    Today''s June Day, I wish you and your friends a happy holiday!


    Forget it, it''s been on the shelf for ten days, and it has changed 140,000 words. Is it right for everyone?


    Such hurricane advances are costly. The knuckles of old cows are swollen, and any fist is "click".


    Afterwards a little more leisurely, but certainly not slow, writing too slowly like the previous book, I can''t help myself!


    The new month has begun, I hope everyone can feed the old cow, subscribe, monthly tickets, recommendations, comments, children to make choices, old cow comers do not refuse to see how much we can update this month with everyone''s encouragement , Roar roar roar!

 Chapter 125： Bluntly

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao does not intend to hide.


    Every day I come to the resource department as an assistant. In addition to the high-intensity work like a harvester, I have a little free time to answer questions for freshmen and discuss harvesting with everyone.


    Because he is also a student, he has a different perspective on the problem than his mentor. Sometimes, his answer is more suitable for the needs of freshmen. In one or two visits, his relationship with resource classmates is better than that of martial arts classmates.


    By the way, a lot of contribution value was harvested from the teachers and students of the resource department, which was just used to exchange for "primary therapy" for the exploration of limit flow.


    Of course, everyone is not without doubt.


    "Super God, your harvesting technique is so powerful, how can you go to the martial arts department? Why not go to the resource department!


    "Yes, we are the trump card of the Agricultural University. No matter the martial arts department or the beast control department, many times, we are asking for the resource department!"


    Not only did the classmates say so, but several mentors sent out invitations, as long as he nodded and transferred his affairs to him.


    Meng Chao hearted their kindness.


    But he is very satisfied with the status quo.


    Experiments, practice, harvesting, specialty classes, libraries, gobbling in the cafeteria, redeeming contributory value for healing, lighting up new skills, impacting proficiency, day and night, racing against time, let alone going home, and rarely calling home.


    Despite the hard work, I enjoyed it. I felt like I was a rocket, and a blazing flame spewed from behind my butt. Every day, every hour, every minute, every second, I was advancing by leaps and bounds, exploring the unknown world. enjoy.


    Moreover, I also met a group of friends.


    Although there is not much communication with the students of the Martial Arts Department, these days, he and the social students of the training class are mixed together, but they find that they are a group of extremely interesting people.


    Perhaps because of the severe beatings of the past decades in society, Meng Chao is not a 100% freshman. It is more like an old fried dough stick reinvented. It is similar to the social students.


    Among the social students, there are military scouts such as Ma Hong who escaped from the monster''s blood basin and even counter-attacked, awakening the extraordinary power by the way.


    Some people work for the Iron Tower Group. Their mission is to build a signal tower deep in the fog. They often have to climb freely to a height of hundreds of meters. In the fog and the howl of monsters, they concentrate on working for hours. Indestructible mind.


    Others are miners, who often work in extremely harsh and intense radiation environments. Each team and team must quickly withdraw after ten minutes of work, otherwise they will suffer from various radiation diseases.


    The surrounding veins are often accompanied by powerful underground creatures.


    Therefore, in addition to digging spars, the miner''s work also involves using a pickaxe and impact hammer to blast the monster''s head.


    In a fierce battle day and night, some people died in silence, and some people awakened their extraordinary powers to study in universities.


    Everyone is a remnant star, and the promotion often has to pay a serious price. In addition to the shrinking of the main vein, many people still have shocking scars.


    But they mentioned the past, their trauma and the sacrifice of their comrades-in-arms, but they were all bland and even giggling, and they had a kind of dashing head with a big scarred head.


    Meng Chao prefers to stay with these people compared to those rich children who have enjoyed rich resources since childhood and have made breakthroughs step by step. From their brilliant descriptions, they have seen and recalled a more vast and wonderful world.


    "Limit Stream is for us."


    Meng Chao seriously said to the students in society, "As long as the spirit and will are strong enough, anyone can shake the limits of life. Soon, the days when the residual stars have insufficient stamina, the upper limit is not high, and it is far inferior to ordinary extraordinary." Gone are gone!"


    Social students take it for granted.


    Under the leadership of Ma Hong, they also volunteered to help Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo.


    In Ma Hong''s words, Bogot is actually quite good, except that he often does not know some female entrepreneurs.


    They have many brothers, and the advanced courses in other universities are purely mixed diplomas. Tutors will not teach with all their heart, and students are often unwilling to learn.


    Here, Bogot not only gave him money, but also helped them actively fight for resources, even betting on his own reputation and engaging in crooked ways like "betting and controlling beasts."


    "We never treat Bo Ge as a teacher, but a good brother who has broken bones and tendons. Since we know Bo Ge, and that Zong Ye, Ye Ge, have paid so much for the extreme flow, and this new practice The method can also help the residual star to break through the bottleneck period and the ceiling, how can we watch the two of you desperately?" Ma Hong said with a smile.


    Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo discussed that the most dangerous and painful stage of the experiment has passed.


    Using Meng Chao''s super self-healing ability, they have figured out several formulas that are less dangerous.


    Provided with technical support from the manufacturer, several medical cabins have also been transformed to varying degrees to become completely new training cabins.


    If you want to promote Extreme Stream, you must be recognized by ordinary martial arts and low-level extraordinary.


    If only "monsters" like Meng Chao could practice, it would be boring.


    Therefore, they warmly welcome the participation of social students such as Ma Hong.


    At this time, the results of the phased experiments were sent to the Yan Group, Yan Sheabo was very satisfied, and an additional sponsorship was added.


    However, Gu Jianbo did not know what method to use to persuade Dean Zong, and a large number of martial arts departments were eliminated. Seventy percent of the new experiments and training equipment can carry out five to seven groups of controlled experiments at the same time.


    Their efficiency has been greatly improved, and dozens of experiments can be done in one day.


    And the legend about Meng Chao''s "monster" is spreading among social students.


    Including Ma Hong, the active Red Dragon Army, most of the social students can only insist on five to ten minutes of current stimulation and branch vein dredging, so the pain is screaming, the mind index exceeds the standard, and they have to escape from the cultivation cabin.


    Meng Chao was able to spend a few hours in the training cabin with calm and even enjoyment.


    The longest record, even under continuous current stimulation, was immersed in the gene medicaments for seven hours, and absorbed a thick pot of mysterious medicine.


    Seeing him under the double stimulation of genetic medicine and biological current, his bones exploded, his muscles swelled, and a skin of fine hair and mysterious complex spiritual patterns appeared on his skin. The aggressive, burning spirit and even the cultivation chamber Can''t stop it, giving the feeling of standing beside the steel furnace.


    Including Ma Hong, the social practitioners who have fought a lot of battles couldn''t help but shudder.


    Time is in late September.


    The experiment entered a critical stage.


    Meng Chao was even more busy, soaking up in the laboratory almost 24 hours a day, and even promised to let me work as a harvesting assistant for two hours a day.


    In the eyes of classmates in the martial arts department, his sense of existence is so thin that he looks like a ghost.


    The meaning of ghost is to easily see him, whether it is a large class with hundreds of people, or a favorite of students, a workshop that can be popular, a cafeteria or a dormitory, or freshmen are very keen to get together All kinds of club activities can''t find Meng Chao''s shadow.


    Even if he occasionally appeared in a very important professional class, he was squeezed to the point that there were no drops left, floating like a lone spirit, and there was no sense of existence.


    More than a month later, no one mentioned his unexpected performance in the freshman entrance test.


    Some people have heard about some "super-gods" from the resource department.


    But crossing the road like a mountain, pure warriors often don''t think the harvester''s skills are remarkable, and even think that the harvester just helps them clean up and clean up the battlefield.


    Some people even think that Meng Chao is not doing his business right now and is doing two things.


    "If you want to be a reaper, how good should you be in the resource department?


    "Because of the battlefield awakening, I was lucky to kill the Blood Moon Wolf King. I overestimated my fighting talent and applied for the martial arts department.


    "After entering the university, I realized that the path of the warrior is not as easy as imagined for the remnants of the remnant star, and there is a sense of fear, and I want to go back to the way of the reaper, must it be like this?"


    Duan Lian said this to students privately.


    During the entrance test for freshmen, he was counterattacked by Meng Chao preemptively and missed the two gold mentors, which became a great regret.


    The heart is full of resentment, and naturally speaking with emotion.


    But the students thought about it carefully and felt that Duan Lian could not refute this.


    "It seems that it won''t take long for this guy to get out of the martial arts department."


    Duan Lian gritted his teeth, "Before he gets out, I will let him know that even if I can''t follow the two gold mentors, Duan Lian is still one of the four kings of the martial arts department!"


    Duan Lian wanted to trouble Meng Chao, but Xie Feng also heard about it.


    "Meng Chao, what are you doing these days? The most precious golden period can''t be wasted like this!"


    Xie Feng found Meng Chao, with a bitter heart, "Look, Sun Ya and Jiang Rui, I have found a gold mentor, with rich resources and a lot of opportunities to earn monster coins. In just over a month, I have penetrated more spirits. It can construct more than ten or twenty kinds of spiritual magnetic fields, and its combat power is more than three or five times stronger than when it is in the entrance test!


    "And you, hiding in the corner during class, wandering out of the corner, practicing like myasthenia gravis, and not participating in community activities, but it is a good opportunity to grow knowledge, earn monster coins, and make senior brothers and sisters!


    "Yes, I know there are not many nirvanas that the remnant star can master, but even if you only penetrate the three or four main veins of the right arm and arrange them, you can also construct several kinds of spiritual magnetic fields, and you have mastered a few. What kind?


    "Also, for more than a month, you haven''t spent a lot of monster coins except for gorging on in the cafeteria. You didn''t even apply for a single luxury dormitory. Should there be more than 10,000 monster coins left?


    "Now the protection period of the freshmen has passed, and the students can challenge freely. I have heard that not only Duan Lian is in trouble for you, but many freshmen have made rapid progress in this month. I heard that you have such a large amount of money. Everyone is sharpening their swords, and want to reap you. After all, you are famous, but you have strength... It is obvious to all. Persimmon picks a soft pinch, who else can you pinch without pinching?


    "If you really have no intention of martial arts, then switch to the department as soon as possible. I heard that you are not a good mix in the resource department? If you still want to be a warrior, don''t get into the horns of the "1024 project". Teacher Li all Having said that, it is an impossible way of death!"

 Chapter 126： I want to fight!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Xie Feng''s persuasion filled Meng Chao''s heart.


    Although this guy is arrogant, he is a good friend who is worth pointing and making.


    Meng Chao is not a person who likes to act hard.


    In the face of good friends, what is the fun of playing the trick of hiding power and playing the role of pig and tiger!


    "Xie Feng, thanks for reminding, but don''t worry about me."


    Meng Chao treated each other with sincerity and told the truth, "Actually, the "1024 project" of Mr. Gu Jianbo and I are progressing very smoothly. While you strengthen several main veins every day, I can strengthen the 1024 branch veins several times, although the surface cannot be seen. Come out, in fact, my strength, compared with a month ago, also has a reborn, hurricane leaps and bounds upgrade.


    "Duan Lian��s latest progress, I also know that it is nothing more than the absorption of a large number of lion and tiger monsters�� beast souls, which can construct 17 kinds of spiritual magnetic fields, and what other powerful magical skills "Lion Dance", see It was terrifying and domineering, but in fact it was all flaws.


    "Just like Duan Lian, it is conservatively estimated that in the ring, I can play three or five. In actual combat with complex terrain, I can play ten. Of course, it is the case without a gun. If I have a gun in my hand , Then..."


    Meng Chao broke his finger and calculated it carefully.


    "That''s not enough," he said seriously.


    "..."


    Xie Feng took a deep breath, "Meng Chao, please wake up, stop being obsessed, in fact, teacher Li Yingzi has always been very optimistic about you, and still have the opportunity to change the tutor!"


    "What, can I still change my tutor?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed, "Then hurry, you can quickly switch to Mr. Gu, we will be mixed with Bogo, there is a future!"


    "you--"


    Xie Feng was about to vomit blood, and covered his heart and said, "I treat you as a friend, but you make me happy? Forget it, let me go and woke you up badly, instead of making you more than 10,000 monster coins, it is cheaper. It��s better to give them to me!"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and readily agreed, "If you don''t know if you beat your parents, you admit that there is an inherent defect in the beast soul flow, and even the beast soul fusion technique cannot solve the problems of "charge, stiffness and cooling". Only the "limit flow" developed by our 1024 project represents the future development direction of martial arts, is it the correct path?"


    Seeing that his face was serious and active, Xie Feng was deflated instead.


    "Forget it, I don��t have time to go crazy with you today. I will go to special training later. In a few days, there will be a freshman competition between the martial arts department and the beast control department. That is the most important competition in the freshman stage. God, talk about your business again."


    "Freshmen match?" Meng Chaoqi said, "Why don''t I know?"


    "You have been out of spirits all day, and you don''t stay with the students of the martial arts department, and you also followed a marginal training class instructor, naturally there is no chance to know."


    Xie Fengdao said, "The rules of the freshman confrontation game are the martial arts system and the beast control system. Each of them selects 50 freshmen for the serial ring competition. The candidates are all recommended by the gold mentors themselves. You followed Gu Jianbo, and he did not recommend it. Right, naturally you have no share.


    "I, Sun Ya and Jiang Rui don''t need to say that Duan Lian also wants to participate. Many entrance tests are not as good as your classmates, and they have the opportunity to show their faces with strong mentors. This is the highlight of this semester. We must go all out, otherwise, you think that the protection period of the freshmen has passed, why do they not come to trouble you Duan Lian?"


    "It turns out so." Meng Chao nodded.


    "Now I know, what is the benefit of following the gold mentor?" Xie Feng said, "Also, recently, the Red Dragon Army and the Transcendental Tower were on the verge of the fog. They heard that they had broken through dozens of kilometers to the north of the city and found another one. The large-scale mixed ore veins are all rare metals and high-purity spar, with amazing reserves and great strategic significance.


    "In order to further explore and maintain this strategic location, the entire city is mobilized urgently. Many senior brothers and sisters have rushed to the front line, and even our freshmen have the opportunity to fight deep in the fog.


    "Since the end of the "Decade of Expedition", Dragon City has not started such a large-scale battle for many years. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The effect of a real battle is better than half a year of practice on campus.


    "However, freshman students have a relatively weak combat ability. Not everyone has the opportunity to go to the front line. Only when they have achieved good results in the department competition, can they represent the Agricultural University and participate in the battle. You must be done."


    "This happened!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    He does not remember the specific course of the monster war.


    However, after knowing that his previous college entrance examination failed, Longcheng suffered a series of fiascos.


    In other words, no matter how many kilometers the Red Dragon Army advanced the battle line, it discovered the rich reserves and the strategically important ore veins. This battle, in every possible way, has an unfavorable ending.


    "No, I want to join the war!" Meng Chao blurted out.


    "Awakening now, don''t you think it''s too late, you are not qualified to participate in the department competition, and why should you go to the northern battlefield?" Xie Feng said indignantly.


    But found that Meng Chao stared at him with very strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Feng shuddered.


    "It''s nothing."


    Meng Chao drew back his eyes, leaned over, and smiled, "Xie Feng, can you definitely be among the best in the department against the competition?"


    "No match, who knows?"


    Xie Feng thought for a while, "However, judging from what I have learned so far, the beast family has encountered a rare''small year'', and there are no outstanding talents in the freshmen. I dare not say that I can keep the ring to the end, but There is hope for defeating three or five or even more opponents."


    "That''s good, rest assured, I will come to cheer for you by then!"


    Meng Chao re-patted the friend''s shoulder.


    I thought, when Xie Feng shines in the freshman department competition, and then beat him into a pig''s head, then it can show the superiority of "limit flow", can it prove his strength?


    By the way, there is also Duan Lian. By the standard of ordinary college students, this guy has been practicing well recently, and it is estimated that he can also be awesome in the competition.


    After playing Xie Feng, you may wish to beat him even if your father and mother don''t know you, and come to a double insurance.


    This is not cruel.


    It''s not to be unyielding.


    Instead, they put facts, reason, and truth like steel and iron to let students deeply understand the correct direction of the future development of martial arts. They are pointing them and contributing to society!


    "Xie Feng, come on, fight for the time, knock down a few beast control students, and let everyone applaud you."


    Meng Chao glanced, "I will also race against the clock to complete the final sprint!"


    ...


    Five days later.


    1024 items, limit flow, 575th experiment after restart.


    The current limit flow laboratory has long changed shotguns to guns, and it is no longer a training cabin used for the transformation of second-hand medical cabins.


    It is a specially designed cultivation cabin with a side length of three meters.


    The four walls are made of high-strength glass-like transparent materials, enough to withstand the impact of nearly one hundred tons.


    The advantage of the cultivation tank amplification is that even if the cultivator is completely immersed in the gene potion, he can perform large-scale actions.


    Not only do they have enough space to stand up and exert force, they can also use their hands instead of swords to perform "Hundred Wars Blade", "Thunder Cross Sword" and more fierce nirvana.


    Since the assembly of this upgraded version of the training chamber was completed, Meng Chao fell in love and has been retreating for three days and three nights.


    This time, the feeling is very different.


    "In the 575th experiment, we added a 35% concentration of silver chain snake venom on the basis of''Gene No. 99'', fine-tuned the composition of amphetamines and antisympathetic amine drugs, and tried to use nicoxime and Strychnine to stimulate the central nervous system, the experimenter has entered the training cabin, all physiological parameters are normal."


    Gu Jianbo, Ma Hong and a group of social students looked at Meng Chao nervously.


    In recent experiments, Meng Chao��s condition is getting better and better, the current stimulation he can bear is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more psionic energy is instantly absorbed and released through the branches.


    Everyone has a hunch that they are approaching success indefinitely.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao''s feelings were very different as soon as the practice field started.


    The pain and difficulty of the previous experiments were swept away. He didn''t have to worry about introducing the psionic energy in the gene medicine into the branch.


    The spirits with intersecting branches and veins naturally produce a mysterious attraction, which continuously absorbs the spirit energy.


    His body was originally an elusive dim.


    Suddenly, it was like the dark clouds were dissipating, exposing the stars in the sky, and thousands of spirits were shining.


    Between the "stars", a hairy silver thread grows, crisscrossing, entangled and lingering, outlining a pure-energy, crystal-clear humanoid.


    "It''s this recipe, this is the key to the practice of branch veins!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes suddenly opened in the light silver liquid, and his eyes were ecstatic.


    "Strengthen the excitement!" He gestured outside the training cabin.


    Gu Jianbo activates the switch to increase the concentration of the agent and the intensity of the current stimulation.


    "No, it''s not enough, strengthen it!"


    Gu Jianbo raised another series.


    "No, it can be strengthened again. I feel that this formula has good moisturizing and protective effects. It can resist the pain and side effects of current stimulation to the maximum, but it causes the branch veins to expand, the cells wake up, and devour more psionic energy!" Meng Chao still does not Satisfy.


    In the end, Gu Jianbo raised the stimulus intensity above the warning line.


    Meng Chao enjoys his face, his mind index and physiological parameters are very stable.


    "Obviously a lot of medicine is injected, why is the concentration of the medicine liquid dropping rapidly?"


    "Look, look, the gene pharmacy gradually becomes clear, like pure water!"


    "The energy contained in it is all absorbed by Meng Chao!"


    Ma Hong and social students exclaimed.


    Before the words fell, Meng Chao moved.


    Ripple, dragon and snake, and bullishness.


    Hundred battles of swordsmanship, thunder cross sword.


    There are also several intermediate-level combat skills newly learned at the university level.


    The whole body is immersed in a thick and thick liquid medicine, withstanding great pressure and resistance, which is much more difficult than practicing in the air.


    But he turned a blind eye to it, and he spurred a destructive momentum.


    Every time a fist or kick is kicked, the undercurrent will be stirred, and the waves will be set off, causing the four walls of the training cabin to ��boom��.


    Although it is known that the strength of this training module is extremely high, even if Gu Jianbo bombarded with four-star power, it would be difficult to detonate it.


    Everyone was still deeply shocked by the shock wave from Meng Chao, and gave the illusion that the beast was out of the cage.


    In just ten minutes, the stormy waves and the light silver viscous medicine turned into a tank of water.


    Opening the drain hole and emptying the residual fluid, Meng Chao sat cross-legged and surrounded himself with layers of heat flow.


    It seems that I was not in the cold liquid medicine, but in the magma enough to melt the steel.


    "Limited flow...is it finished?" Gu Jianbo watched intently.


    In the depths of his eyes, like Meng Chao, there are stars shining.

 Chapter 127： Horror Branch

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Start the spiritual test."


    Meng Chao made a gesture to the outside of the training cabin.


    Principal Sun turned into a torch in the dark, protecting the pictures of the students, grandmother Wang turned into a zombie, still holding on to the last trace of humanity, and the pictures of countless dragons of the previous life going to the successor in the end... countless pictures, turning into glittering The bright stream of high-energy particles impacted his brain and heart, activating the spiritual magnetic rotating force.


    Meng Chao snarled, and the spiritual power was running at a super high speed in 1024 branches, turning into 1024 torrents, rushing from the internal organs to the limbs, and scrambling to escape from the pores.


    On the skin, a layer of fine and delicate spirit lines immediately appeared.


    The veins of the branch veins are like a series of runes drawn by a highlighter. They are not as magnificent and dazzling as the main veins, but they are more delicate and complex.


    At first glance, it looks like an ingenious, thin cicada''s armor, which makes his figure stronger and more robust.


    "this is����"


    Everyone took a breath.


    When the transcendental of the auxiliary system runs the psionic power, the branch veins will also be highlighted, showing a colorful and colorful spiritual pattern.


    But under normal circumstances, such a spirit pattern will only appear in specific parts.


    If it is a doctor or a reaper, it will often appear in the eyes and hands, where it needs fine operation.


    If they are scientists and leaders who are good at calculation and deduction, they will often appear near the temple, indicating that the spiritual veins around the brain have been opened.


    Like Meng Chao, the 1024 branches of the whole body are all filled with psionic energy, the spirit patterns are extremely clear, and there is a faint change like life, which is unprecedented.


    "Current spiritual power, 61 crystals!"


    This number shocked everyone including Gu Jianbo.


    The psionic power value is a measure of the instantaneous burst of the transcendental.


    1 "Crystal", equivalent to a cubic millimeter of standard spar, is completely converted into aura, releasing the energy.


    In the one-star spirit pattern, the level of spiritual power has a relatively simple and rough estimation formula.


    Through a few main veins, it is possible to cultivate the spiritual power of many crystals.


    Through 60 main veins, and then devour a lot of resources, after a period of cultivation, you can control the spiritual power of 60 crystals.


    Of course, the talents and skills of the Transcendence are different from the secret medicines consumed, and the specific values ??must be high and low.


    Outstanding newcomers such as Sun Ya and Xie Feng, after the guidance of the gold mentor, even if they only penetrate the six or seventy main veins, they may explode more than 100 crystals of spiritual power.


    But roughly, it will not exceed twice the number of main veins-unless the two stars "spiritual change".


    The remnant star is extraordinary, often only through a few main veins.


    Even if these main veins are thicker than ordinary transcendents, it is difficult to exceed a dozen or so crystals.


    Data is certainly not the only criterion for winning or losing.


    The difference in combat power is not simply the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of spiritual power.


    But after all, the higher the spiritual power value, the more able to master the initiative, and have the room to release a variety of skills and tactical changes.


    Now, Meng Chao''s extraordinary status as a remnant star has instantly released the spiritual power of 61 crystals, which is close to the average level of students in the martial arts department.


    How can we not allow so many long-awaited remnants outside the cultivation cabin to be extraordinary, filled with emotion and blood boiling!


    In the training cabin, Meng Chao was also passionate, eager to look up to the sky and express his ecstasy.


    He knows that Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Jiang Rui, and even Duan Lian have already exceeded 100 spiritual values.


    However, the 100 crystal spiritual force output by the main pulse and the 100 crystal spiritual force output by the branch pulse are two completely different concepts.


    If it is the main pulse output, it takes longer time to charge and cool, it is more difficult to maintain it continuously and stably, and the waste of output is more serious.


    Excluding those bells and whistles of sound and light effects, it would be nice to have 30% of the spiritual power output to the target.


    The branch vein output is accurate, long-lasting, stable, concealed, freely retractable, and causes little damage to itself. Even if a few branch veins are burned during the move, it can be repaired by itself in a short time.


    Looking at the spirit patterns flowing around him, Meng Chao smiled, Huo Ran got up, lifted the top cover, climbed out of the training compartment, and strode toward the boxing force tester in the corner.


    "boom!"


    The first punch blasted 1,500 kilograms of destructive power.


    Two months ago, with his flesh and blood, his ultimate boxing strength was 300 kg.


    Now it has skyrocketed fivefold.


    Of course, with the increase in psionic power, 1,500 kg is not a terrifying result.


    Many freshmen in the martial arts department can easily break through two thousand kilograms.


    Even social practitioners such as Ma Hong can blast such power.


    But then, it was terrifying.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!"


    Meng Chao didn''t stop at all, opened his bow from side to side, and punched consecutively. One punch was faster than the other.


    At first, everyone could still capture the whole process of stepping from his waist to the shoulder blade and arm, and punching.


    Gradually, only two remnants like two burning whips could be seen, repeatedly ruining the poor fist target.


    Finally, apart from Gu Jianbo, no one could capture Meng Chao��s attack route, only to see a series of thrilling numbers jumping wildly on the panel.


    1615 kg! 1647 kg! 1684 kg!


    When Meng Chao''s punching power reached 1688 kg, there was no change before the decimal point.


    Within five minutes, six hundred and twenty-four punches were exploded, and the power of each punch was 1,688 kg.


    A maximum of 0.1, 0.3, no more than 0.5 changes.


    Such appalling control is simply tingling and creepy.


    It wasn''t until the 625th punch that the punching power jumped to 1689.2 kg.


    Meng Chao closed his fist, withdrew his steps, slowly moving his shoulder blades and wrists, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looking back at the dumbfounded people.


    "This is the power of the branch output.


    "Maybe the ultimate boxing strength is not as strong as the main pulse output, but the victory is dense, precise and long enough to suffocate the target."


    Meng Chao still hadn''t finished it, he boarded the treadmill again and adjusted the speed to "8".


    8 means not eight kilometers per hour.


    It''s a hundred meters, eight seconds!


    This has greatly exceeded the limits of the era of the earth, the sprint legend Bolt.


    However, Meng Chao was able to run faster and faster.


    You can also adjust the buttons yourself to increase the speed continuously, from 100 seconds to 8 seconds, to 7.8 seconds, 7.7 seconds, 7.5 seconds.


    In the end, the stop was running at 100 meters for seven seconds, a lightning fast speed.


    Similarly, with psionic blessings, many transcendents can soar faster.


    However, at this speed, Meng Chao ran a full five kilometers until the treadmill could not stand his pedaling and sprinting, making a "squeak" sound, and shaking a lot.


    During this period, his heartbeat, respiratory and body fluid loss, and various physiological parameters did not change much.


    It seems that you can continue to run at such a speed, just run a few marathons.


    "Compared with the attack power, the ability to run quickly with this long battery life is more important."


    Meng Chao thought refreshedly, "The monsters in the future will be stronger and stronger. Soldiers and transcendents will often encounter unexpected dangers in the wild. The Dragon City has insufficient strength. Every veteran in battle is a valuable asset. Thirty-six measures are taken as a measure, use the limit flow, escape from birth, there is always a chance to kill back."


    However, "speed" and "power" are still not all of the limit flow.


    In another way, Meng Chao showed the benefits of the practice of the branch veins to the social students whose eyes are all torn and their jaws are dislocated.


    He put a monster coin on his left foot.


    Afterwards, his hands were carried on his back without moving.


    The muscles all over the body surged like waves.


    The weak psionic energy drilled out of the pores like an arc, pulling the monster coin from the instep, along the calf, to the side of the thigh, to the abdomen, swimming to the chest, rolling over the face, and stopping at the top of the head.


    Then he rolled slowly down the top of his head and finally stopped on the right instep.


    Rao is a social student who has a lot of knowledge, but this extremely fine and precise control of the body, they have never seen it in any other person, they are surprised, they look at each other, they can''t say half a word for a long time.


    Meng Chao still didn''t move, a bunch of muscle fibers on his instep suddenly contracted, and then "snap" inflated, bouncing the monster coin up high and copying it in his hand.


    "Bogo, the 1024 project, has achieved staged success?" He said with a smile.


    Gu Jianbo''s eyes were slightly red, and his mouth was opened, but there was no sound. He leaned over to wash his face for half a minute and took a deep breath before trembling: "Yes, we verified a brand new The mystery recipe and cultivation method can make the residual star''s extraordinary basic strength and instantaneous output spiritual value reach the level of ordinary transcendence, and also... the ability of the main vein practitioners of the same level that cannot be achieved.


    "Although the data is for reference only, there is still a long way to go to convert the basic values ??into combat power and find the perfect battle mode to match.


    "But the road is long and the road is approaching. I have never thought of it. I can go so far on this road and see the hope of continuing.


    "Zong Ye, Xu Fang, Zhou Tianrui, Li Feiyu...


    "Meng Chao, I, I represent them, thank you!"


    Gu Jianbo, who usually has a smooth tone, has a trance and serious expression, and his voice is sore.


    He sorted out the crumpled lab coat and took a half step back, wanting to pay a tribute to Meng Chao seriously.


    But he was preempted by Meng Chao, and a bear hugged him.


    "Bo Ge, I should thank you." Meng Chao said sincerely, "We all want to thank you."


    Gu Jianbo stunned slightly: "Who? Why?"


    "Everyone, for... everything."


    Meng Chao smiled, and there was a fire in front of him.


    [The serial mission "Extreme Fight" is completed, the first ring is completed, and the branch of the fire-passer instantly outputs spiritual value, reaching more than one tenth of the main pulse.


    [Task evaluation: You helped Gu Jianbo, a blade dancer, opened up a new cultivation path five years in advance, and avoided the heroic citizen Gu Jianbo, accumulating more dark wounds, which may prolong his life, and perform well. Evaluation of Samsung (up to five stars) ��


    [Quest reward: 10500 contribution value, and repair twelve main veins]


    [The repair of the main vein starts, the current progress is 0.1%, and it is expected to be completed within 15 days]

 Chapter 128： Double-line mission

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Suddenly, Meng Chao felt a sense of numbness and pain from all his limbs.


    The psionic energy in the branch veins slowly circulates, and the moist substance rushes quietly toward the damaged main vein.


    Like spring rain, it looks like a stream, sending clear and sweet streams into a dry river.


    Sure enough, the main and branch veins are complementary.


    The branch veins are full and slowly moisturize the main veins, which naturally restores the withered main veins to life.


    This is the most effective method of repairing the main vein in the memory fragments of previous life.


    "Eh, after awakening the extraordinary power, Tinder has also been upgraded and there is an additional evaluation system.


    "Remember that when the task was released, the reward was 8000 contribution value, and the ten main lines were repaired. Now the reward is added. Does this mean that the task is over-fulfilled?


    "It seems from now on, not only to complete the task with quality and quantity, but also to "perfectly achieve, five-star praise" if possible!


    "In this case, not only 1024 branches can grow as a dragon, even if 108 main veins are awakened, is it not impossible?"


    Meng Chao thought, the fire flashed in front of him, and a new message popped out:


    [The Second Ring of "Extreme Competition"]


    [Mission: Use Extreme Stream to defeat at least 300 combat professionals of all genres of the same level, including but not limited to Beast Soul Rider, Mech Armor Rider, Gun Rifle, Super Kill Rover, Beast Master, Mechanic , Heroic Envoy...]


    [Mission description: Data is not everything. How to find the best battle mode to match the data and spread the new martial arts is the key to the rise of the extreme stream. Please use "truth" to persuade the general public! ��


    [Task Reward: Overcoming 300 people, you can request settlement, according to the number of winners and performance, reward at least 10,000 contribution value, and repair ten main lines]


    [Special reward for five-star evaluation: the construction method of "psychic lightning" in the spiritual magnetic field]


    [Mind Lightning: Pulsating pulses of specific frequency, impacting brain cells, releasing strong brain waves like lightning, interfering with the wisdom of surrounding intelligent life, and increasing the "charge, stiffness, and cooling" time of intelligent life by more than 10%. More and bigger flaws]


    "Wow����"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were straight.


    I vaguely remember that "Mind Lightning" is a very domineering skill, especially suitable for the play of extreme flow.


    When the lightning storm composed of brain waves in the brain domain "cracks" and rattles, it can kill people with eyes and stare at them.


    In this era, mind lightning should not have been constructed yet.


    I have the opportunity to win first, but the request is "five-star praise."


    Although there is no specific standard, it probably means more than defeating some opponents of the same level. For example, to persuade 500 people and 1,000 people with truth?


    "...It''s okay. There are six or seven hundred new students in the Budo Department of the Agricultural University. It seems that there are more animal control systems? That is to say, as long as the freshmen are beaten all over again, it''s probably enough.


    "Wait, the meaning of''at the same level'', can only play one-star transcendence? That number seems to be insufficient.


    "It''s okay, the Polytechnic University, the Medical University, and the military school are nearby. When I finish the Agricultural University, I will go to the next door to find a fat bear to play. By the way, I will convince the military school. Should it be almost?"


    Meng Chao blinked, but found that the fire in the corner of his eyes had not burned out.


    New information emerged again:


    [The third ring of "Extreme Fight": Hunt at least one thousand ordinary monsters, one hundred super monsters]


    [Quest description: Dance between the fangs and claws of the monster gorgeously! ��


    [Mission reward: Reach the minimum number of hunts, you can request settlement, at least 10,000 contribution value, and repair ten main lines]


    [Special reward for five-star evaluation: the construction method of the "magical blood burning" of the spiritual magnetic field]


    [Animal blood burning: through spiritual stimulation, activate the dormant fragments deep in the gene, let people release the power from Taikoo, and increase the limit output by more than 10%]


    "It turned out to be a double-line mission!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but whistle in his heart.


    "Beast blood burning" and "mind lightning" are very practical skills.


    If their spiritual magnetic field is constructed in advance, it can not only exert the characteristics of the limit current to the fullest, use it to direct more citizens, but also maximize the combat effectiveness of Dragon City.


    These two "five-star praises" must be available!


    "Meng Chao, don''t do that. You have hugged me for three minutes." At this time, Gu Jianbo whispered.


    Meng Chao hurriedly let go.


    "Sorry, Bogo, excited."


    "Understood, I''m also very excited. I worked for three days and three nights in a row. Would you like to go back to rest and calm down?"


    "No, I''m so fierce now, and I can continue to work for three days and three nights. I really want to find a few opponents at once to test the play and power of Extreme Stream in actual combat!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Jianbo thought of Meng Chao''s performance on the boxing force tester and treadmill just now.


    His eyes were cast on Ma Hong and other social students.


    Ma Hong''s eyes lit up, and he stood out with a fist.


    "Student Meng Chao, I won''t be merciless again this time!" Red Dragon Scouts said with a sharp gaze.


    ...


    In the practice room, seven sculpted big men surrounded Meng Chao.


    More social students are watching.


    "Are there too many people? Of the seven of us, there are three active Red Dragon Army, and four are all in the depths of the mist. Pulse, bullying you, will it be too much?" Ma Hong frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. The extreme stream has high perception, small flaws, and strong endurance combat power. It is suitable for besieging by multiple people."


    Meng Chao smiled. "We will fight in the depths of the fog in the future. Surrounded by monsters is commonplace. Is it because there are so many monsters that we will not fight?"


    "It makes sense, then come!"


    Ma Hong punched Meng Chao''s face.


    During this time, he also conducted many experimental exercises. Although Meng Chao did not make rapid progress, compared with more than a month ago, he was equally judged as two people.


    Five fingers close together, like a dagger coming out of the sheath, mixed with the scream of breaking wind, stimulating Meng Chao''s eyes.


    In the past, Meng Chao either retreated quickly or dodged significantly.


    It is easy to get caught by the other six social students.


    But now, Meng Chao does not retreat, and uses super vision and super high perception to instantly determine Mahon''s attack trajectory.


    The neck turned slightly by 9.5 degrees, and at the cost of being slightly cut on the cheek by the opponent''s fingertip, the shoulder hit the Ma Hong chest severely.


    In an instant, psionic energy exploded and poked out from every pore, like an invisible needle.


    Ma Hongru shuddered when struck by lightning.


    Two social practitioners binged and slammed around.


    Meng Chao seemed to have no weight. He tipped his toes and slipped behind a social student. He poked lightly under his arm, which caused him to raise his arm involuntarily, but blocked another social student''s heavy blow.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the other few social practitioners opened their postures one after another, constructing a spiritual magnetic field and trying to release the nirvana.


    This is in the midst of Meng Chao��s bosom, the spiritual energy flows in the branch veins, and the spirit patterns around the body shine more and more, as if transformed into a blitzknife, cut from their flaws, seizing the other party to switch from "charge" to "rigid", the most vulnerable moment , Kick them down one after another.


    His hands and feet are like carrying electric current, and every blow hurts the bone marrow, making the social students unable to climb for a long time.


    When Ma Hong recovered, Meng Chao had already floated to the corner, looking at him with all his leisure.


    Several social students were humming on the ground. They were forcibly interrupted by Meng Chao when constructing the spiritual magnetic field. The psionic energy repulsed and rushed left and right between the flesh and nerves. The pain was extremely painful.


    "Come again!" Ma Hong waved his fists.


    "is it necessary?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "If it''s actual combat, I can''t do it with bare hands. After all, I took a dagger, inlaid a steel plate in the boots, inserted a sharp blade, and then quenched the poison with something. I can''t give the enemy to climb again. opportunity."


    "what about me?"


    Ma Hong inspired the fierce and unyielding will of the soldiers, glaring, "I haven''t lost yet, come again!"


    "Now I don''t want to come again." Meng Chao embraced his arms and smiled. "Look at the way you have to grind your teeth and try your best to be replaced by the monsters encountered in the wilderness. They are the kind of fierce and fierce. Why fight hard with you?


    "The biggest advantage of the extreme stream is the constant supply of psionic power, which brings long-lasting combat power, and the combat power means not only a simple and rude fight, but also the initiative to leave the battlefield and be flexible and flexible at any time.


    "In the face of a fierce "monster" like you, I chose to apply oil on the soles of my feet and run away while scanning the surrounding coordinates. I can walk you like a kite and go back to report your situation and mobilize hundreds of artillery. , Or hundreds of drones to blast you into meat sauce-this is the tactic of humanity."


    Ma Hong thoughtfully.


    He is the Red Dragon Army, and of course he wouldn��t mind using a torrent of steel to grind monsters into meat.


    "interesting."


    He murmured, "In the past, both the super killing stream and the beast soul stream were dare to fight and dare to fight, and treat death as if it was home. In many cases, even if the monster is killed, it will have to pay a terrible price.


    "Dragon City has few people and can''t afford it. Even if a human changes ten monsters, it''s our blood loss.


    "If it happened in the urban area and the battle to defend our homeland, of course, everyone will be dead.


    "But as the line of defense becomes more and more stable, we gradually have mastered the strategic initiative. In the future wars, more people will take the initiative to attack, burning the flames of fire into the depths of the mist and wilderness.


    "Under the new form of warfare, the relatively stiff output of piles does not seem appropriate. On the contrary, it is flexible and changeable in the limit flow, which can preserve the vitality and is conducive to a strategic victory."


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao looked around for a week, and his eyes swept from the social students to Gu Jianbo. "The development of a martial art depends not only on its own pros and cons, but also on the future progress. Today in the Dragon City, it is fully converted from defense to offense. , I am convinced that extreme flow will definitely rise!"

 Chapter 129： Yellow hairy girl

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Although the level of social students is not high, it is the backbone of the grassroots in all walks of life and even the military. They have extensive contacts and add up to some influence.


    Meng Chao hopes to spread the idea of ??limit flow through them as much as possible.


    Sure enough, while everyone was thinking deeply, the information above his horizon also changed.


    Not only has the contribution value increased, but the completion of the second round of "Extreme Fight" has also changed from 0/300 to 6/300.


    Not counting Ma Hong, just now Meng Chao defeated a total of six residual stars extraordinary.


    In this way, the difficulty of reluctantly completing the task is not high.


    But if you only look for the residual stars or the crane tail of the freshman to challenge, even if you defeat 300 people, the most evaluation is "one star".


    In order to get a five-star praise, he needs to attack the leaders of all the spirit patterns in the city.


    "Brother, and everyone, the next stage of the experiment will mainly depend on you. I will focus on actual combat testing and collecting combat data." Meng Chao said with a smile when thinking of this.


    However, Ma Hong shook his head with regret, "Meng Chao, we are very interested in Extreme Stream. We really want to stay and practice for a while, but just received an order from the army and asked me to return to the team immediately-Chilong Army is in the north of the city. With a big operation, cultivation can only be suspended."


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "What about other big brothers and uncles?"


    "We are the same."


    A social student laughed and said, "The scale of this operation is second to none in the past ten years. In addition to the Red Dragon Army and the extraordinary tower, all walks of life are mobilized.


    "The remnant star is also extraordinary, we are of course nothing compared to undergraduates, but in the unit, everyone is a business backbone and must participate in the war. The training class can only be suspended."


    Meng Chao thinks too.


    Dragon City''s external expansion is not just a matter of the military.


    As the Red Dragon Army advances, the Iron Tower Company must erect a signal tower at the back to ensure that the network is unobstructed, so that the drone can dance under the traction of the tactical data link, and the extraordinary team can also receive clear and unambiguous instructions. In the depths of the fog, there are "ears" and "eyes".


    Similarly, construction companies should follow up immediately. Three links and one leveling-leveling the land, water, electricity, and spirits, transforming wild mountains and wild mountains into urban areas suitable for human life.


    Not to mention mining companies, fighting for resources with monsters in rugged, sultry, and extremely unstable mines is almost ten times bloodier and more dangerous than fighting on the ground.


    Most of the social training fees of these social students are paid by the unit, and the nature is "commissioned training".


    Now that the unit has issued a call for orders, of course they are duty-bound to go back immediately.


    Meng Chao moved and said, "Since this is the case, I can only say this after fighting this battle. Looking back, Bogo and I put together a simple and easy-to-understand booklet for everyone to bring to the military and their respective units to solicit Some comments on''Extreme Stream Battle Mode''.


    "Also, Dragon City has not expanded outwards on a large scale for ten years. Will it be dangerous this time? I mean, I have been harvesting monsters in the resource department some time ago and found many new varieties of evolutionary mutations, we can��t Take it lightly, if you fail, you will suffer a big loss."


    "Relax, the military and the extraordinary towers have monster experts. Their data is also shared with the Agricultural University. They must know much more information than us. Those big people above naturally have a certain victory. We are the front lines. The big-headed soldier, just fight and fight!" Ma Hong said with a smile.


    The social students are also relaxed and can''t wait to open up their territory and make contributions.


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    He knew that a full-scale mobilization involving tens of millions and hundreds of millions of resources, and an unprecedented scale of war, could not be stopped by him in a few words.


    And he didn''t know the course of the war, and he didn''t know how to change or prevent it.


    You must go to the front and collect more information before you can decide what to do next.


    Speaking of which, he suddenly thought: "Wait, what date is it today?"


    "What''s wrong with number ten?" Ma Hong said.


    "That''s not the day of the new match between the Martial Arts Department and the Beast Control Department?" Meng Chao''s face changed greatly. "Oh, it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. The match begins at 9 am, even if it is a 50 to 50 serial ring game, it is comparable. about there!"


    A few days ago, I received an official notice from the department. Even if I didn��t make the list, I would have to watch the confrontation. This is related to the glory of the martial arts department.


    And he also promised Xie Feng to cheer!


    But these days are the critical period of the extreme current experiment. Both he and Gu Jianbo did not close their eyes for three days and three nights.


    "Bo Ge, what should I do?" Meng Chao scratched his head.


    "Blame me, I am a mentor, I should remind you." Gu Jianbo patted his head, "Betting on the beast control system last time, it was too exaggerated, and was severely criticized by Dean Zong afterwards. No more trouble.


    "Since I don��t have to gamble, I still care about what the faculty does against the game. Anyway, no matter the beast soul stream or the beast master, they are... Hey, don��t mention this, this time teacher Li Yingzi should be angry again, scolding me for destroying you !"


    "Then I''ll quickly go and see, if the game is not over yet, I sneak in from the back door, maybe I can get through it?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Go, I will also go to Dean Zong to report on the latest progress of the 1024 project. After so many years, I can finally straighten my waist and raise my eyebrows!"


    Gu Jianbo was full of joy, thinking for a while, and said, "Yes, if you see Teacher Li, help me observe how she is feeling. If it is okay, I will go to her later and let her know that Bogo has been for so many years. It��s not that you are not doing business right, but that you are not flying.


    Meng Chao''s eyes rolled three times.


    "Bogo, rest assured that you have made such a significant contribution to the people of Longcheng, and the people will not forget you. The next thing is wrapped in me!" He patted his chest hard.


    Gu Jianbo froze for a moment: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go first. You must hurry up, rejuvenate and rejuvenate, make a good hair and then change into a more beautiful suit. Prepare to go to Teacher Li at night and share the joy!" Meng Chao slipped away. Run out of the underground laboratory.


    The practice of the two major fighting professions, the divisions of the faculties and rivalries take turns in their respective training centers. This time it is the turn of the Budo department.


    The old teaching building and the training center of the martial arts department have just been built. It is on the diagonal. If you take the road, you will have to go through the cafeteria, library and two teaching buildings. It is easy to be seen by other teachers.


    Meng Chao knew a path, first walked to the back of the cafeteria, climbed the fifth floor along the drain, and jumped into the woods next to it. With the elasticity of the branches, he drove above the woods and then went to the back door of the cultivation center.


    "I don''t know if Xie Feng has won a few games. Are there any more powerful new students in the Beast Control Department?


    "I was late and made a gorgeous appearance. What reason should I find to challenge them so that they don''t look so abrupt and aggressive?"


    Meng Chao pondered while jumping.


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye jumped.


    The eyebrows were pricked by a bunch of hairy ice needles.


    Before the spark of thought flashed, his instincts had already let him hold his foot, and every bunch of muscle fibers around him was like a ready-to-go war knife, and he could flash out at any time.


    The dense branches in front were dark.


    But his flashing arc eyes instantly outlined a black figure.


    It''s a monster.


    No, it is the taste of super beast.


    This is an extremely dangerous super beast.


    It''s like a mixture of lion tiger, jackal and black panther.


    The pure black fur is crystal clear, exuding the luster between crystal and metal.


    Deep, deep eyes, like black holes that eat people, attract Meng Chao.


    Despite wearing a spiritual magnetic collar on his neck, he also wore a ring receiver on his head, proving that it was a controlled biochemical beast.


    However, seeing such a suffocating big guy in the secluded corner of the campus, most of the freshmen will still feel confused.


    Meng Chao licked his lips and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Occupationally ill.


    Over the past month, the teachers and students of the resource department have harvested nearly a thousand monsters. He lingers around the human body, but the monsters can clearly perceive the killing intention.


    And he is also itchy and unbearable. Whether he sees wild monsters or controllable biochemical beasts, it is like seeing a blank canvas. He can��t help but want to splash ink on it and turn the monsters into exquisite works of art.


    "What a beautiful fur, I really want to feel the thin blade of a cicada, and the pleasure of running between the fur and the flesh!


    "With such strong muscles and tendons, the tendons of this animal''s forepaw are at least fifty centimeters long, maybe more than fifty-five centimeters. It is a tanned tactical strap, the best raw material, used to wrap the handles of cold weapons, also very good."


    "It is extremely concealed, dormant in the jungle, and hardly emits a little heat, which means that it has special organs to control the temperature, otherwise it will not solve the heat dissipation problem in the fierce battle.


    "I really want to unload this animal, and study its structure..."


    Meng Chao swallowed, and Chong Bihua smiled very friendly.


    The biochemical beast shuddered, and even retracted into the branches.


    Then, a small dirty face appeared.


    It''s a yellow-haired girl.


    Looking at a few years older than Bai Jiacao, the facial features are still pretty, but they are the opposite type.


    The younger sister has a round face. Before the blackening, the cheeks were red, like a red apple that smiled all day.


    The yellow-haired girl has a goose egg face, a black complexion, and her lips are tight, but she can''t cover the sharp canine teeth.


    The eyes are also very strange, neither friendly nor hostile, just... hungry.


    She also wears the school uniform of the Agricultural University.


    On the chest is a pattern of a monster head wearing a control ring.


    This is a sign of the beast control.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Because he finally found a classmate whose school uniform was broken and wrinkled.


    Huangmao''s height will not exceed one meter and five.


    But wearing the largest school uniform.


    The cuffs and trousers were torn off, and then tightened casually with rubber bands, squeezed on the elbows and knees.


    The school uniform like a burlap bag is torn in many places, exposing the delicate skin like black silk, and contaminated with various suspicious colors. It looks like a colorful camouflage suit.


    The clothes were so ��cool��, she was still feeling very uncomfortable, scratching her itch.


    The displeased face, like a black cat with extreme hair.

 Chapter 130： Can only help here (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Seeing Meng Chao frightened his biochemical beast and staring at him with interest, the little black cat was angry.


    She threw her teeth at Meng Chaoluo, and groaned in her throat.


    Meng Chao''s smile stiffened, but the interest deep in his eyes was more intense.


    The little black cat seems to be his... "similar"?


    Since returning from the end, he had never been on his peers and had heard such a strong, sharp, unobtrusive killing intention.


    Even Luo Hai, Sun Ya, and Xie Feng''s wealthy children who came from a family of cultivators can penetrate 100 masterpieces and 200 masterpieces of spiritual power.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, it is still a flower in the greenhouse, and has not experienced a real storm.


    This little black cat is different.


    There was a body of blood corpses condensed from her body, almost taste of death.


    This smell made her instantly change from a little black cat into an extremely dangerous black cheetah.


    Even the eyes changed from deep black to aquamarine, like two groups of highly condensed phosphor fire.


    Meng Chao has no doubt that if the two meet, it is by no means a freshman fighting for a few monster coins. There is a ring, rules, and a boring battle with the bottom line.


    Rather, he uses all his surroundings and even his own life to dance gorgeously between life and death.


    "Looking at her, shouldn''t she be a senior student?"


    Meng Chao was greatly surprised, "Isn''t it true that the control of the beasts encounters a''small year'', there are no talents, how can there be such a new student!"


    After the other party felt his "interest", he was also slightly stunned, cheeks, eyes and canines, all radiating hungry light.


    The two''s eyes collided lightly while glancing around at the same time.


    They invariably scanned the distribution of each tree and each branch in the grove, measuring the resilience of the branches of different trees, how much resilience they can provide, and how many attack routes they can find with the help of resilience.


    "Oh, uh, uh!"


    In the eyes of the two, Mars is splashing, and countless offensive and defensive strategies are being generated.


    Meng Chao''s mysterious and complex spiritual patterns are looming, although they are covered by the long-sleeved school uniform, they can''t cover the spirit flame of Zhangya dance claws.


    The mysterious girl of the Beast Control Department squatted down deeply, and once again groaned in the deep throat.


    The ghostly biochemical beast appeared from behind her. One person and one beast seemed to merge into a brand new monster. The four green phosphorous fires almost burned Meng Chao''s throat and heart.


    A light wind blew through the woods.


    The branches rustled.


    Around the two, there were a few branches frozen and immobile, as if controlled by two wonderful forces.


    "Slap!"


    After a few seconds of deadlock, these branches, which were selected by the two at the same time, broke one after another, making them all lose their foothold of the first attack.


    "Witch Dance!"


    Just then, a shout came from outside the grove.


    The mysterious girl frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with a wonderful game disturbed.


    But she still hummed and changed from a black panther to a little black cat.


    Gazing deeply at Meng Chao, licking sharp canine teeth, and twitching his nose, he sniffed carefully for a long time, as if to remember Meng Chao''s taste firmly.


    The little black cat with the biochemical beast, a few ups and downs, jumped out of the woods.


    "Hey, don''t go, you are a freshman too? Add a friend, have a chance to learn again!" Meng Chao climbed to the top of the tree and shouted.


    The little black cat is gone.


    ...


    On the way back from the Budo Department to the Beast Department.


    The little black cat was sitting cross-legged on the back of the biochemical beast, holding his cheeks in both hands, thoughtfully.


    The rest of the Beast Beasts are newly born, at least three or five meters away from her, both admiring and afraid.


    "Wu Wu, where did you go just now?"


    A beast with white hair and a beast bone collar around his neck said, "The martial arts department is a place for others. Don''t run around there. Especially today, you are so amazing that it is easy to provoke right and wrong."


    The little black cat named "Wu Wu" nodded absently, and after a while, he gestured: "Someone, it smells good."


    Her voice was hoarse, her speech was very slow, and she was a little stumbling, accustomed to using gestures to express her meaning.


    "It smells good?" The tutor stunned slightly.


    "Well, it smells good, and it must be delicious."


    Wu Wu narrowed her eyes, swallowed her saliva, and once again exposed her sharp teeth, smiling, "I want to eat him."


    ...


    After being so delayed by the little black cat, when Meng Chao rushed to the training center, the freshman department competition was over.


    He wanted to slip in through the back door and happened to meet the students of the martial arts department and sighed out.


    "Lost?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "Isn''t it said that the Beast Department has no talents this year, and the Martial Arts Department has won a lot, and even if the match is lost, everyone''s emotions are not right?"


    In the past, the faculty and college won the match, and they were naturally rejoicing and losing.


    It''s awkward to say that the martial arts department hasn''t lost, come back next time!


    But today, what he saw on the faces of his classmates was not only "frustration", but also..."fear".


    That''s right, it''s fear. It seems that something terrible has happened, which makes everyone''s emotions collapse.


    At this time, Meng Chao saw Duan Lian with a swollen nose and a fixed arm, and walked out of his soul.


    Duan Lian also saw Meng Chao, but only glared at him fiercely, and walked over without a word.


    "Duan Lian, this is... the mentality was broken?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "Since the freshman test has made him self-reliant, he has been crying out to find me to settle the accounts. A few days ago, he met in the cafeteria, and said that after the confrontation between the faculties and departments, he and I competed and met me today. , Dare not say anything harshly, this is a terrible loss.


    "No, it''s the''Four Great Kings'' anyway. Although I didn''t choose a gold mentor and rely on the resources at home, I also practiced quite vigorously during this time, and I started to go crazy, just like the single twenty-year-old sword halberd demon , Even if you lose, there is no reason for this... a defeat?"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Chao went upstream and walked into the training center.


    The auditorium was empty, and people were almost gone.


    Sun Ya and Xie Feng sat on the edge of the ring, and the two most outstanding newcomers in the martial arts department were all white-faced and soulless, just like Duan Lian.


    Jiang Rui, who claims to be the first in the "Four Heavenly Kings" in speed and leg strength, has **** legs and is treated in the corner.


    The blood stains on the ring, as well as a shocking claw mark, telling the fierce competition just now.


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi stood in the middle of the ring, carefully observing the traces of battle and thinking about unsolved problems.


    When she saw Meng Chao, she frowned and said, "Meng Chao, you finally appeared. It stands to reason that I am not your exclusive tutor. There is no need to talk too much with you, but..."


    "Wait, Teacher Li, I have something important to tell you!"


    Before Meng Chao scolded Li Yingzi, she squeezed her eyebrows and led her to the corner of no one, whispering, "You know why this is such an important day, why am I late? The 1024 project achieved staged success, and we found the branch of cultivation Way!"


    Li Yingzi''s pupils contracted suddenly and asked in disbelief: "What, you make it clear!"


    "Oh, the success of the project, it doesn��t matter what you do, what��s important is that in order to celebrate the breakthrough of the project, Mr. Gu was drunk and drunk, holding me like crazy and talking for hours. Words, nothing can stop it!" Meng Chao was serious.


    Li Yingzi froze: "What the **** are you going to say, and what does his understanding have to do with me?"


    "It''s about you. Teacher Gu wept bitterly and said, in fact, his love for you has never changed over the past decade or so, and he is increasing every day."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, before the other party interrupted, even said, "However, he knows that on the 1024 project, your concept is diametrically opposed, no one can convince others, and as a man, he must bear the burden The brother''s last will go silently.


    "He can only seal this magma-like love in the dormant volcano in the deepest chest, hoping that one day he will come up with a name, and then it will burst out!"


    Li Yingzi was dumbfounded: "But--"


    "But, why didn''t he keep talking, instead of smiling hippie all day long, heartless, right? Because he was very entangled!"


    Meng Chao anxiously said, "On the one hand, Teacher Gu certainly wants to renew your leading edge with you, but on the other hand, he has been secretly conducting experiments with extremely high risk and strong side effects. He is upset, he feels that he is unpredictable, he has no future, he can''t bring you happiness, so he counseled!"


    "what!"


    Li Yingzi was anxious. "Don''t it take long for your project to restart?"


    "It didn''t take long for the full restart, but the previous five or six years, he has been studying alone, it is painful, very hard, and has been aggrieved."


    Meng Chao said, "Mr. Gu said that every time he stepped on the training equipment, he didn''t know if he could survive. How dare you tell you that you can''t sleep at night?


    "He also said that the most sorry thing in his life was Mr. Li, and every time during the experimental practice, he suffered the pain of life and death, the only thing that flashed in front of him was yours.


    "He also said that before the 1024 project was unsuccessful, his life belonged to the project. After the success, his life belonged to you completely."


    "This bastard..."


    Li Yingzi blushed like a cloud, and she gritted her teeth: "I''m doing this kind of thing with my back on my back, and tell you?"


    "Yeah, I''m embarrassed too, and Teacher Gu is too counseling. Should these words be told to you in person, what is the matter with me?"


    Meng Chao said, "However, if you think about it carefully, he probably puts too much emphasis on your relationship, deliberately using drunkenness to cover up, and retelling through me. In this way, even if you are angry or ignore it, he still has room to turn around.


    "Mr. Li, from my standpoint, of course, is not qualified to say anything, but we, Mr. Gu, are really pitiful, otherwise, you take the time to visit him?"


    Li Yingzi took a deep breath: "Is he still drunk?"


    "It''s a little better, but it''s estimated that the courage has shrunk back. It''s not that I said, he is sometimes very counseling. He will not torture him if he is not tortured."


    Meng Chao said, "But I promise, these words and sentences are true. If you don''t believe you, strip your clothes and look at his wounds. You will know how much pain he has suffered silently over the years, especially where it is fatal. Hurt, oops..."


    Li Yingzi raised her eyebrows and grabbed Meng Chao''s wrist, her voice trembling: "What fatal injury?"


    "It''s a fatal injury on the buttocks. It seems that the coccyx vertebrae are stimulated with electric current. When I hope to penetrate the 188 branches around the spine, the current is too strong and the spine is injured. I don''t know the specifics. Teacher Gu can''t let I watch his **** carefully!"


    Meng Chao spread his hands and said, "Every time I ask him to look at the doctor to take a good look, he is perfunctory. What I am most afraid of now, you know, I am most afraid that when the project is unsuccessful, he has been persistent with perseverance and willpower. The nerves are tense, and now I finally see the dawn, and my nerves are loose, not cold, and the fatal injury on the tail vertebrae is out, then it is finished!"


    "...Enough is enough, you are here to be honest, I have something to go out." Li Yingzi turned and left.


    "Wait, Teacher Li."


    Meng Chao thought about it and added, "I know there are a lot of gossip in the school, saying that Mr. Gu is spending time outside, and it is not clear to many female entrepreneurs.


    "This, I want to help him explain that he went to those female entrepreneurs just to sponsor the 1024 project.


    "Of course, I can''t guarantee that they will have some colorful entertainment activities in order to pull sponsorship.


    "But from my personal experience, the practice of branch veins is very painful and difficult before finding the right formula and way. The violent spirit can feel like a stick in the branch vein, just like a stick with a thick fist. The same way into the nostrils, every time it was painful and exhausted.


    "Even if I have just turned eighteen, and my **** young man, every time I finish training the branch veins, my fingers are soft and prone, and my urine will urinate onto the shoes.


    "and so����"


    Before he finished talking, Li Yingzi gave him a fierce glance, like a fierce female griffon, flapping his wings and walking fast.


    Seeing her disappearing outside the door, Meng Chao''s face appeared a smile of relief.


    "Bogo, the people of Longcheng can only help you get here, and then, it''s up to you!"


    =========


    Fourth, more than four thousand words of chapters are presented!


    Lao Niu is finally able to straighten his waist and ask for a ticket. What monthly commendation tickets do you guys and sisters have to subscribe for? Let''s stimulate Lao Niu a little bit. I''m exhausted now. All ten fingers are lying softly. !

 Chapter 131： Leopard

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    When Meng Chao walked towards Xie Feng and Sun Ya, the two were still in a daze, even the mentor left in a hurry.


    Meng Chao put his hand on Xie Feng''s shoulder, feeling that the latter was obviously trembling, and got goose bumps.


    "Meng Chao, are you here?" Xie Feng said in a trance.


    "The Budo Department lost?"


    Meng Chao was surprised that Xie Feng was covered with medical gel, bandages and dressings. "It''s not necessary to lose so much after losing. It won''t be the next time you win. Why, how bad is it?"


    Xie Feng swallowed hard, his face slightly reddish, and nodded.


    "Aren��t you saying that there aren��t any masters in this year? Wait, you��ll lose to the same person, a short stature, wrinkled school uniform, yellow hair, dark skin, sharp nose, canine teeth and chin Sharp little girl, right?" Meng Chao moved, thinking of the mysterious girl who had just met in the grove.


    Xie Feng shook his head and covered the gauze around his neck: "How do you know?"


    "I saw it just now."


    Meng Chao sat down beside him, "If it is her, there will be no suspense in winning or losing, but I still want to know, what exactly did she do to make you like this?


    "It''s one thing to win or lose, and it''s another to be scared. I can feel that both you and Sun Ya''s mind index are fluctuating greatly, and the brain wave of fear visible to the naked eye makes my heart beat faster. What is the situation? ?"


    "You don''t understand, you didn''t fight her in the ring, and you don''t know what she did!" Xie Feng shivered.


    "In a series of competitions, the winner can always defend. It is easy to have a string of three, a string of four or even win more games in a row, but even if this girl wins seven or eight games in a row, it will not cause this to your mind. Crit?" Meng Chao is more and more interested.


    "You''re right, she did "a string of sevens" and beat us down, and more importantly, the way she defeated us."


    Xie Feng lowered his head, buried his sweaty face deeply between his fingers, and said dumbly, "The most powerful guys in the Beast Control Department this year, mostly our high school classmates and acquaintances in the circle, bowed their heads in the high school competition. I didn''t see it and saw each other, and I knew each other''s roots and roots.


    "Sure enough, there are dozens of consecutive battles, all of which are slightly better in the martial arts department. In the end, there is only one player left in the beast control system, but we still have seven, including me, Sun Ya, Jiang Rui and Duan Lianzai. Inside.


    "We are all contented and think that we are sure to win.


    "Next, accident, no, nightmare happened.


    "That girl not only defeated the seven leaders of our martial arts department in a row, but the whole process...barbaric, brutal, violent!


    "She doesn''t look like a student at all, or even a normal human being, but a fierce beast covered with human skin, and she has a hostile hatred with us.


    "Originally, no matter how fierce the college-family competition is, it is also a discussion among students. If you don''t say something, at least you shouldn''t be chasing your life and striving for the soul. If you don''t move, you will all die?


    "She didn''t care, like crazy like a demon, the roar of''Woo'', the fierce eyes, and the strong killing intention, I have never seen such peers!"


    Xie Feng said, uncovering the gauze around his neck, revealing a **** laceration.


    "Look, that''s why I lost."


    Meng Chao observed it carefully, and said: "Her biochemical beast is a''ghost leopard''. It is very strong among the nightmares and fierce beasts. It is even more powerful than the blood moon demon wolf. This bite is not bad. "


    "If it was a biochemical beast, how could I be scared like this?"


    Xie Feng blushed slightly, acknowledging his fragility, very wronged, "This is the girl bit!"


    "Hey?"


    Even Meng Chao was shocked.


    Now the beast masters are all self-mouthed, are they so cruel?


    "me too."


    Sun Ya raised her arm with a wry smile and pointed to the shocking wound. "Look, her wrists are almost bitten by her. I have never seen such a crazy person."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and imagined the picture of Huangmao girl suddenly rushing up and opening the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Well, Xie Feng''s breakdown of their hearts is also justifiable.


    "The fighting style is so clear, shouldn''t be obscured. She wasn''t originally from your No.1, No.2, Jianzhong?" Meng Chao wondered.


    "She''s called "Witch Dance", not someone in our circle."


    Xie Feng said, "I didn''t know until the end of the confrontation game that she didn''t even take the college entrance examination, and it was a "secret weapon" specially recruited by the beast control department.


    "Special admissions?" Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    The special admissions system of this era is very strict.


    Those who can be recruited in advance by universities without taking the college entrance examination are often gifted, talented, and truly talented.


    After Xie Feng explained, Meng Chao only knew that the girl named "Witch Dance" did have a capital worth being specially recruited.


    She is from Baishi Town.


    Baishi Town is one of dozens of satellite towns surrounding Dragon City.


    Since half a century ago, when it first crossed, it has been lost in the depths of the fog, separated from the main city, and there is no news.


    It was not until five years ago that Baishi Town��more precisely, the remains of Baishi Town��was discovered by the exploration team.


    The town is small. There were only 40,000 or 50,000 permanent residents before the crossing. There was no defense on the periphery, and there was not enough industrial and technological productivity. The difficulties and cruelty of being lost in the outside world for decades were beyond description.


    What the expedition team saw was not a ruined town but a fragmented cemetery.


    The buildings of the past have long collapsed, the ruins of the ruins are covered with vines and moss, and the glory of civilization has been replaced by brutal traces. Even the human bones have grown up with delicate, deadly carnivorous plants from outside the world, exuding strong To the smelly aroma.


    The army and the survivors searched the area near Baishi Town for a whole year and only rescued more than 400 human beings.


    The cruel life of the other world has greatly shortened the lifespan of these people. The elders among them are no more than forty years old, and they are only twenty years old on average.


    Longcheng has passed through half a century, which means that these people are a new generation born in a different world.


    And as the older generations born on earth died one after another, civilization was destroyed and annihilated like the town itself.


    The new generation has become Ru Mao''s savages.


    They seem to have experienced a degradation of the speed of light in just a few decades, activated the ancient power hidden in the depths of the genes, and transformed themselves into the appearance of the Stone Age-strong, savage, thick-skinned, thick claws, It can not only endure great pain in silence, but also can carry heavy prey and wounded fellows like flying, using this "complete integration into the outside world" way to compete with the outside world creatures.


    Even though they still retain some traces of language, text, books, and audio-visual products, in the fragmented heritage, they have become something like "witchcraft" and "magic".


    If the rescue team finds them later, this branch of the dragon city that has degenerated into a tribal form will either be completely exterminated by the monster, or it will continue to degenerate and become exactly the same as the monster.


    As for witch dance, it is another story.


    She was not found in the "White Stone Tribe".


    It was discovered in a nest of a ghost leopard not far from the tribe.


    Like the blood moon demon wolf, the ghost leopard is also a gregarious, possessing a certain wisdom, extremely cruel and cunning monster.


    However, in some extreme cases, such as the food near the nest is sufficient, and the powerful females in the community have just lost their blood and even reproductive ability, they may also capture cubs of other races to raise.


    Even, including humans.


    On the earth, there is the legend of "wolf boy".


    Human children are raised by wolves, and their habits and self-cognition are no different from jackals.


    Wu Wu is such a "leopard girl" raised and raised by the ghost leopard.


    The rescue team estimated that when she was a child, Baishi Town was invaded by monsters, her parents were all killed under the monster''s claws, and she was captured by another monster, the ghost leopard.


    I don''t know why, the ghost leopard did not kill her, but instead brought her ignorant to the nest, and since then, became a member of the community, learning the life and hunting methods of the ghost leopard, and gradually grew up.


    And this is not the end.


    When the rescue team found her, Wu Wu had become the leader of this ghost leopard community, or "Leopard King".


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao is unbelievable, "I remember the habits of the ghost leopard, which are more brutal and more treacherous than the blood moon demon wolf. If the leader cannot show absolute power, they will not respect it as king.


    "Even if the new king wants to be high, he must challenge the old king. He must kill and eat the old king, which means that he has inherited the old king and is qualified to rule the entire ethnic group!"


    "Yes."


    Xie Feng said in a mixed mood, "She did eat Lao Wang."


    "...That was a few years ago. At that time, should she still be very small?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "Fourteen years old." Xie Feng said, "At the age of fourteen, Wuwu defeated and ate the old king of the ghost leopard community and became the new "Leopard King."


    Meng Chao did not speak for a long time, and finally said: "Can such a monster also go to university?"


    "When she was rescued, she was indeed in a terrible situation. She could not read or write half a word. She completely forgot her identity as a ghost leopard."


    Xie Feng said, "But her IQ is unbelievably high. It took only one year to learn listening, speaking, reading, writing, and various social common sense, reaching the level of her peers, and another year, 12 years of compulsory education. All courses can''t help her.


    "It''s just that she has been receiving special education at the Monster Research Institute so that the outside world has never been aware of her existence.


    "Until this year, she was completely able to accept her identity as a human being and figured out everything that happened to her in the past decade Family monsters, amazing affinity, deterrence and control talent. In this way, they were selected in advance by the Nongda Yu beast system and became a special enrollment."

 Chapter 132： Quota

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Dragon City is really a place where miracles happen, and there are such wicked geniuses!"


    Meng Chao heard the blood boiling.


    Some annoyance just let go of Wu Wu.


    A fight should be fought happily in order to test the extreme performance of the extreme flow.


    "That''s right!"


    Xie Feng didn''t hear his tone, and said frustratedly, "Other master beast masters are the most powerful biochemical beasts. The body is certainly not as arrogant as our martial artists. There is a great chance of bypassing the biochemical beasts, directly attacking the body, or cutting off the biochemical beasts and control. The spiritual connection between the beast masters.


    "Witch dance is good. The spiritual connection between her and the biochemical beast is much stronger than that of the ordinary newborn. Moreover, she is like a flexible, cunning, and cruel ghost leopard. How can you fight this?


    "I thought that our martial arts department had succumbed for a full ten years, and finally we were able to raise our eyebrows and exhale. I didn''t expect such a monster to fall from the sky. Hey, this time, we still have to continue to be beaten and beaten!"


    He hammered the ring annoyed.


    The movement was too big, which involved the wound, and the pain was so painful that he grinned and made a pumping sound.


    "Yes, since it can be killed all the way from the monster lair, this woman is indeed not an ordinary undergraduate student can deal with."


    Meng Chao pondered, "It seems that I am the only one who will go out to meet her for a while!"


    Xie Feng and Sun Ya looked up at the same time and looked at him expressionlessly.


    "Meng Chao, students from the Martial Arts Department and the Beast Control Department, can also challenge freely in private. It doesn''t matter if you find someone to fight. You will be taught a lesson at most.


    Xie Feng said, "But you should never go to Wu Wu, especially don''t go to her when no one is seeing it. In case of a killing, it is really possible to get out of control."


    "Relax, I have practiced psionic power to all organs around my body, and even the hair is soft and flexible, can bend and stretch, and will never get out of control." Meng Chao said lightly.


    "...I mean, people may get out of control." Xie Feng kindly reminded.


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    He wanted to tell Xie Feng and Sun Ya about the initial success of Extreme Stream.


    I even want to persuade the two to stop practicing the beast soul fusion technique, and simply turn to the extreme stream. At least, you can first understand the thinking of the extreme stream and the mystery of the practice of the branch.


    However, if there is no record, no one will believe it if he does not practice.


    The original Meng Chao''s plan was that if the martial arts department won a big victory, while the students were all in, he happened to find Xie Feng, Sun Ya, Jiang Rui, and Duan Lian, the "four great kings" to discuss and verify the power of extreme flow. , Incidentally, increase the task progress from 6/300 to 10/300.


    But looking at the classmates all covered with bruises and bruises, you can rest for at least a day or two.


    Go directly to the beast system to find Wuwu?


    Will it be too arrogant and then besieged by one hundred and eighty strong men and their biochemical beasts?


    He was not afraid of siege, anyway, he could not escape, but he could also call for help, but the first gorgeous debut of the extreme stream, he fled and fled, as if...not very good?


    Meng Chao scratched his head and was thinking about whether he was admitted to the Beast Control Department of the 9th Middle School and asked about Wuwu''s contact information.


    Ning Xueshi called first.


    "Meng Chao, why haven''t you shown up for several days?" Miss Ning said with a smile, "Come to the resource department, there are good things to discuss with you."


    "What a good thing, a new breed of monsters has arrived again?" Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    "It''s better than that, giving you the opportunity to get in touch with dozens or even hundreds of brand new monsters for the first time. Will you come?" Ning Xueshi said with a smile.


    "Come, wait for me and arrive immediately!" Meng Chao dropped the phone, turned around and left.


    "Meng Chao--"


    Xie Feng asked weakly in the back, "I heard that you are really going to transfer to the resource department?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and stopped: "Who listens to it?"


    "Everyone says this, I didn''t believe it, but if I lost the Faculty Competition, many training resources would be taken away by the Beast Control Department."


    Xie Feng sighed, "If you really want to change lines, it is a wise choice."


    "I didn''t say I want to transfer."


    Meng Chao put his hands in his pockets and walked out, while walking, "The stolen training resources will soon be able to be recovered. The martial arts department will surely become the strongest combat major in Monster University. You can rest assured that this is... ...Facts about to happen."


    ...


    "Classmate Meng Chao!"


    "Brother Meng Chao!"


    "Super God is here!"


    In the low-temperature warehouse of the Department of Resources, lined up chopping boards and operating tables are like combining a large slaughterhouse and a veterinary hospital.


    Students wearing sealed protective clothing and filtering masks all saluted and greeted Meng Chao with respect.


    In the past month, Meng Chao deeply persuaded these people with his magnificent technique, coquettish technique and strong knowledge of monster knowledge.


    "Brother Meng, thank you for your guidance that day. Only then can I complete the harvest of "Star Tail Scorpion". The weight and quality of the materials collected have passed the requirements of the instructor, and the next stage of cultivation can be carried out!"


    "Brother Meng, if it were not for you, I still don''t know that''Jiu Cai Jing Tumor'' and''Jiu Cai Osteotum'' are two very different materials. Their appearance, weight and even smell are exactly the same. How do you see it? "


    "Brother Meng..."


    Many freshmen, even sophomores and juniors, are scrambling to come up.


    After Meng Chao three times, five divisions and two, to solve their incurable diseases, only to find Ning Xueshi arms around, smiling next to him, I do not know how long he looked at him.


    "How about Ning Lao and Professor Luo?" Meng Chao went to the disinfection room and put on protective clothing, preparing to fulfill the promise of helping the resource department harvest two hours a day.


    After accumulating several days of unfinished tasks, I have to sell some strength today. The scale of the limit flow experiment in the next stage will be expanded. More raw materials and gene pharmacy will be needed, and in-depth cooperation with the Department of Resources will be indispensable. The relationship will naturally be improved.


    "Grandpa and the experts and professors in the department have all discussed the support of the northern front. Today I am responsible for taking everyone to harvest, of course, and you."


    Ning Xueshi said, "Look at what you just pointed, just a few words to make everyone feel awkward. It''s a bit like a resource master. Just turn around. With your skills, wait for me to graduate next year. The president of the resource student Have a chance to fall on your head."


    "How to mention this again, I am very happy to stay in the martial arts department." Meng Chao smiled.


    "Are you really happy, I heard that the freshman department competition, you are not eligible to play, but you still got the highest score of the martial arts department in the entrance test!"


    Ning Xueshi whispered, "Do you know that the''Northern Offensive'' mobilized throughout the city is extremely large, and it is very likely to seize thousands of square kilometers of living space, occupy a few rare mineral veins, and find several lost 50 The satellite city of 2003 rescued a large number of descendants of the earth.


    "Naturally, it will inevitably hunt hundreds of new and more powerful monsters, and discover all kinds of weird materials.


    "The transcendents are fought out, and the kings are raised in the jars. They can''t raise them as much as they can. Only by actual combat can they be trained to be truly powerful. Therefore, all universities have concentrated their elite soldiers, organized colonies, and rushed to the front to fight.


    "My grandfather and many experts and professors in the resource department will go, and I will go with many senior students, but if you are a freshman, there are very few people who are qualified to go to war instead of adding chaos.


    "I heard that the martial arts system and the beast control system are only qualified for the freshman in the freshman competition, then it is not yours?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    This is indeed a problem.


    On the northern front, he had to go.


    This is why he is eager to find Wuwu, or other strong men, to prove his strength.


    "You should go and practice for a month in actual combat. It is better than a year of practice on campus. You also have the opportunity to obtain talents and make more powerful people. It is also a great benefit to the series of commercial operations you are carrying out. ."


    Ning Xueshi said, "If there is no quota for the martial arts department, you can borrow the quota of the resource department."


    Meng Chao thought about it: "Isn''t that crowding out other people''s quota?"


    "The strong are privileged."


    Ning Xueshi said, "Don''t you let the experts like you don''t bring them, but take these little guys who don''t even get the harvesting knife, and smash the gold signboard of the Department of Agriculture and Resources? Rest assured, there may be some people''s words. Gossip, if it''s you, which freshman would dare not accept?"


    Meng Chao smiled and declined Ning Xueshi''s kindness.


    It does not matter to take some courses in the resource department, help the resource department to harvest monsters, and talk to experts and professors about what is funny.


    However, borrowing the quota of the resource department and going out to perform the task, it is over the line.


    His main purpose of coming to the Agricultural University is, after all, to revitalize the martial arts department and promote the limit flow!


    "Forget it, wait for this matter at night, let grandpas tell you personally, let''s help first, by the way, have you ever learned''flaw detection''?" Ning Xueshi went out.


    "flaw detection?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "detection" is a branch of harvesting, the purpose is not to collect monster materials, but to show the fatal injuries of the monster''s body as clearly as possible, let people know the effects of certain moves and the weaknesses of the monster, and collect the big Use data to continuously upgrade martial arts, and work out the best play for specific monsters.


    Budo is not a static old thing, but a constantly self-renovating, ever-changing science. After killing a monster, especially an unknown monster, it is necessary to dissect and extract a large amount of data and information from the wound to continue to develop the most perfect killing skills.


    Luo Wu, the "Broken Soul Sword", read from the wound of Meng Chao beheading the blood moon wolf king, and read the flavor of the future "Hundred War Sword" and "Devil''s Pestle", and then developed the "Devil''s Slash". .


    This is the role of "flaw detection".


    The same is the dissection of the monster''s body, but the detection is more difficult than the harvest.


    Because, in the battle for the purpose of collecting resources, humans are often prepared, and they will cautiously make moves to fight for the killing in one blow, as far as possible to ensure the integrity of the monster''s body.


    But it is often new monsters that need to be detected, or they are very rushed and thrilling during fierce battles. They do not care about the integrity of the monsters�� corpses, but are fragmented and fuzzy.


    It is not much easier than finding a needle in a haystack to strip a cocoon from a pool of rotten meat and find a fatal wound.

 Chapter 133： flaw detection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao in the previous life did not learn such high-end skills as "flaw detection".


    He glanced at the strange fire above the horizon and brought up the skill list.


    In addition to "Basic Harvest" for harvesting ordinary monsters, "Intermediate Harvest" for harvesting nightmares and fierce beasts has also been lit up.


    The important branches of the two harvesting techniques, "Seven Solutions to the Customs" and "Testing the Jade Method", also have expert-level accomplishments.


    Not to mention that after penetrating 1024 branches, his perception was too keen to add.


    When the spirit can flow along the pores and slowly flow along the lines of the spirit, he can literally bind dozens of different knots to any hair on his body.


    "You can try." Meng Chao exploded in self-confidence, "Where is the source of the corpse?"


    "That''s not, they are here." Ning Xueshi pointed to the door of the warehouse.


    A dozen freshman freshmen with uniformed bruises and bruises and bruises, led by several senior students, pushed a dozen corpses of monsters in a small car and walked in.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, recognizing that they were all what Xie Feng said, the strongest freshman in controlling the beasts, but did not see Wu Wu.


    The monster corpses on the cart have control rings buckled on their heads and necks. They are also imprinted with numbers and inlaid with nameplates, indicating that they are modulated biochemical beasts, not wild monsters.


    That''s right, if it is a monster killed by the northern front, there are naturally harvesters sent by the military or the extraordinary tower, and they can be detected on the spot.


    If it is a variant evolutionary body that has not been seen before, the front line cannot handle it, nor can it be the ordinary students of Ning Xue''s Poetry and Resources Department, but an expert like Ning Xue Me.


    Today, in the freshman competition between the martial arts system and the beast control system, in addition to the emergence of the "leopard girl" witch dance, the beast control system actually fell.


    At least, Xie Feng and the four of them won several games even before they met Wuwu, killing many biochemical beasts.


    It is impossible for the beast control system to beat the world alone by Wu Wu.


    These new students must of course understand the reasons for their defeat and reflect and improve their combat skills through the fatal injury of the biochemical beast.


    Sure enough, the first senior boy with a heavy head pattern strode forward and smiled at Ning Xueshi: "Sister Ning, our professor Wang and several mentors in the resource department are talking about the reinforcement of the northern front. It is your responsibility to take full responsibility. This year, our freshmen who control the beasts are not disappointed. They were almost overturned by the martial arts department. They also have to trouble Ning and the resource classmates to help us find more reasons.


    With that, he turned back and scolded the freshman of the Beast Control with a straight face: "I will study hard in a moment and don��t miss every detail-whether it��s for the reaper, the beast master, the warrior or other combat professions, Flaw detection is a vital skill. Learn to read the information on the corpse so that your combat skills can continue to improve. Do you understand?"


    Several freshmen in the Beast Control Department nodded and said, under the leadership of the senior, stepped forward to say hello.


    Ning Xueshi turned his eyes and smiled and said: "Fang Lin, you are here today. This''Brother Meng''''s technology is one of the best in the resource department. Under his guidance, he will definitely be able to make the biochemical animal body large and large. Small fatal injuries, all found."


    The head of the Beast Control Department named "Fang Lin" froze for a moment.


    He has been in contact with the Department of Resources for several years. The senior students with relatively good harvesting skills basically know each other, but have never heard of "Brother Meng".


    Meng Chao was wearing filter masks and goggles, and was wearing sealed protective clothing. He could not see exactly what was sacred.


    However, as the student president of Ningxue''s poetry resources department, coupled with the usual unsmiling personality, it is naturally impossible to joke with him.


    Fang Lin knows how to be a man and hurries to greet many freshmen: "Brother Meng, please trouble you!"


    Looking at Bi Jingbi Jing''s freshman of the Beast Control Department, Meng Chao nodded expressionlessly, retreated two steps, and pulled Ning Xueshi aside, whispered, "What is this for?"


    "Let you see, the treatment of joining our resource department!"


    Ning Xueshi raised her lips and said, "You are in the martial arts department, and you are fighting with the beast system. You are covered in blood, and no one will be convinced, but when you come to the resource department, who is not polite to us?"


    Meng Chao is speechless.


    But there is no intention to make it difficult to control the new born of the beasts.


    When it comes to harvesting-related content, he does not allow himself to behave unprofessionally.


    And the enmity and grudge between the martial arts department and the beast control department, he has no interest at all-Extreme Stream wants to rise, and now the beast soul stream that controls the martial arts department, and the beast control students in front of them, need to "convince "He will be treated equally.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao Zhao freshmen of the Beast Control Department showed a friendly smile.


    The wolf smiled when he saw the little white rabbit.


    It''s a pity that I was covered by a mask and couldn''t see clearly.


    Freshmen of the Beast Control Department shuddered, rubbing goose bumps on their arms, and whispered: "It''s so cold in the warehouse, why is there a little gloomy?"


    Ning Xueshi directed several freshmen with good technical resources to move the biochemical beasts that died in the match to the dissecting table.


    The rest of the techniques are average, and students who have not yet come into contact with the flaw detector will concentrate on watching beside them.


    The freshmen of the beast control family also stayed beside the reaper, wide-eyed, not letting go of the smallest wounds and defects on the corpse.


    "The guys in the martial arts department are so funny, isn''t it just a chance that they won a few games in a row? Seeing that they are happy, the look of exhilaration is so bad that they didn''t write the words "Yi Xue Qian Shao" on their foreheads. Go up."


    "As soon as our "Sister Leopard" comes on stage, they will be dumbfounded!"


    "And the "Four Great Kings"? In Wu Wu''s eyes, I''m afraid not the four trembling chicken cubs?"


    "However, the beast control system can''t rely on Leopard Sister alone, we have to work hard!"


    "Of course, we just just learned to manipulate monsters, and the spiritual connection with the monsters is not yet stable, and the synchronization rate cannot reach more than 80%, so we only suffered a little bit of loss, and waited for us to develop more powerful spiritual power, synchronization With a rate of more than 90%, you will definitely be able to beat the martial arts department to find teeth!"


    The new turn of the beast-controlling system was whispered in the back.


    The martial arts department and the beast control department are old lovers who love and kill each other. The harsh words behind them are routine operations. The resource students who are outside the affair are all strange.


    Some people secretly looked at Meng Chao: "Who is this''Brother Meng''?" He walked back and forth for five minutes, and said nothing.


    "Resource Department, it seems that there is no such a number one character, will he also detect flaws, why not shoot?"


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear and carried his hands on his back, patrolling in front of several dissecting tables.


    He focused on it, observing the anatomical movements of the freshmen in the resource department, thinking about the difference between "flaw detection" and "harvest".


    Of course, the new animal control of the beast family will not be a peerless beast.


    It is just a common monster that has been genetically modulated, and at most a super beast.


    The structure is relatively simple, and there are no new organs with abnormal deformation.


    Therefore, after five minutes of observation, Meng Chao roughly grasped the causes of death of these monsters and the main points of "flaw detection".


    "and many more."


    Suddenly he stopped the movement of a freshman from the resource department. "Don''t rush to the knife, you can see that this''silver fire lion''''s abdomen is slightly raised, but the touch is softer than the internal bleeding. This is not caused by an organ rupture. Hemorrhage, but a large number of "circular velvet fungi" common in the body of the lion and tiger monsters, causing rapid decay of the internal organs, so that its corpses are filled with flammable, explosive and highly poisonous corpses.


    "The knife is hurriedly released, and the high pressure is suddenly released. It is easy to explode. In case the highly toxic pus after the internal organs are dissolved, you will be sprayed. This third-level protective suit may not be able to bear it.


    "Even if it can be carried, the body of the Silver Fire Lion is blown up in a mess, it is difficult to find the cause of death.


    "Come on, take the needle between the third and fourth ribs and inject 500ml of condensate to avoid the explosion of corpse gas. Let me note that the drug administration rate is slower and slower, which is more gentle than usual harvesting. In order to protect the original appearance of broken organs to the greatest extent."


    Instructing the freshman to clean up the Silver Fire Lion, he went to another dissection table.


    "Crushed-blade pythons are not really valuable monsters, and our purpose is only to detect flaws, not to harvest their materials, so there is no need to be so careful."


    Meng Chao used his finger to move up and down seven inches of the Shattered Blade Python, and said, "If I read correctly, the cause of death of this Shattered Blade Python should be the opponent of the martial arts department. Go in and poke through the esophagus all the way to the heart.


    "So, following the line I drew, using a cross cut, cut 25 centimeters vertically and 12 centimeters horizontally to expose the entire wound to us to the greatest extent so that the moment of injury can be reproduced On the spot, restore the actions of both the offense and defense."


    According to Meng Chao, the freshmen of the resource department cut open the seven inches of the broken-blade python, and turned and fixed the flesh and blood.


    Sure enough, from the throat to the esophagus to the heart, a small but clear penetrating injury appeared.


    The entire attack trajectory, the stab angle, almost followed the line drawn by Meng Chao just falsely, exactly the same.


    Seeing this scene, the resource department freshmen and the control beast family freshmen, they all coincidentally ah.


    Especially the latter, all of them are surprised, and regard Meng Chao as the leader of the upper grades of the resource department, watching his eyes full of awe.


    "The next few biochemical beasts, shall I come?" Meng Chao volunteered.


    The wound was relatively clean, and several corpses that were easy to handle were unloaded, and fatal injuries were found.


    The remaining corpses were all torn apart, flesh and blood were shattered at one touch.


    Originally, it should be handled by Ning Xueshi with senior students in the resource department.


    But Meng Chao itched his hands, and wanted to know how much he had improved after harvesting 1024 branches.


    "Brother Meng personally performed the operation, of course, no problem." Ning Xueshi smiled.


    "Brother Meng is going to shoot!"


    All freshmen in the resource department put down their operations and surrounded Meng Chao, standing on tiptoes and looking forward.


    "Fang Lin", the senior student of the Beast Control Department, also hurriedly applauded the students: "This is the leader of the resource department, hurry up, open your eyes and learn a little!"

 Chapter 134： "Thank you Brother Meng for pointing"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao picked up the body of the first monster and put it on the dissecting table.


    This is an armored rhinoceros, quite large and heavy, like a small armored car.


    In addition, the brain ruptures, the tendons break, and many parts are greasy.


    However, if Meng Chao lifted weight lightly, one person completed the operation, neither letting the residual limb twist again, nor letting the contents of the wound fall, and even the blood was not spattered out.


    This stability alone is enough to surprise the newcomers of the Beasts.


    The armored rhinoceros is one of the earliest monsters after the earth people traveled to the outside world, just like the sword halberd demon pig.


    These two kinds of monsters are all treasures, not only a source of high-quality protein, but also a certain degree of output of animal power to replace machinery, so people have been acclimated very early.


    To date, hundreds of domestication and gene modulation technologies have been developed for these two monsters, and many artificial subspecies have also been developed, which are very popular entry-level biochemical beasts among the new veterinary beast masters.


    In front of him, this armored rhinoceros is not only covered with hard bone armor, but also has three sharp collision angles on his head, and two pimples on the shoulder blades on both sides, which are normal tumors, but they can also It exerts a powerful attack power not inferior to that of Super Beast.


    But its entire head was squalid and muddy, as if it had experienced a volcanic eruption from the inside out, from the heavenly body cover to the eye socket, it was blown up completely.


    Everyone can see that this is a fatal injury.


    But how exactly the other party''s attack acts on the armor of the armored rhinoceros still needs careful dissection and research.


    Faced with the eager eyes of everyone, Meng Chao was not in a hurry. Instead of rushing to take the knife, he leaned on the wound, sniffed his nose, and inserted a temperature probe into it to test the intracranial temperature. .


    Then, he asked Ning Xueshi to help, and continued to spray the condensate spray. This took the thin scalpel and harvesting forceps to dissociate the broken flesh and layers, and took out the broken bones one by one.


    "what����"


    There were a few freshmen from the Beast-Control Department exclaimed.


    No one knows the fragility of the wound better than the manipulator of this armored rhinoceros.


    Due to the intracranial high pressure, a large amount of contents have been splattered from its head along the way.


    I originally thought that the whole brain would burst when the knife was cut.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao pecked with ten fingers. While dissecting, he massaged with lightning fast. He actually relieved most of the intracranial pressure. Hundreds of bones were picked out one by one, exposing the clear and complete gap in the skull , And inside, the super-spicy tofu brain-like red brains.


    "This is a punch."


    Meng Chao looked at the gap in the skull of the armored rhinoceros and muttered, "The wound erupted from the inside out, that is to say, the other party first condensed the force to a little, and sent it into the brain of the armored rhinoceros with a gentle force to increase the intracranial pressure to There is no way to add it, and then come back from this point. This is a very clever penetration. In the compulsory freshman course of the martial arts department, only Heartbreaker can do it.


    ""Destroy the Heart", also known as the "Bone Bone", as the name suggests, can really condense the strength into a nail, and nail it hard into the body of the monster. It is specially used to deal with the thick skin of the armored rhinoceros and the carapace. The monster, the ultimate trick.


    "However, "Heartbeat" alone is not enough to kill an armored rhinoceros. After all, the skull is the hardest bone, and this armored rhinoceros has been genetically modulated, and the skull is thickened by half an inch.


    "I just calculated it, at least two or three hours before the end of your game, but the temperature of the armor of the armored rhinoceros is still kept above 30 degrees. This is abnormal, which only shows that it has hidden in the fatal attack. With a very strong inflammatory power.


    "In the freshmen of the martial arts department, there are not many people who can play "Heart Destroyer" so beautifully, but also have such domineering inflammation power. This iron rhinoceros should be killed by Duan Lian in the "Four Heavenly Kings" Isn��t it? I remember he has a trick "Lion Dance", which is compatible with the secret method of "Heart Crushing", and can also spur a strong flame force-using the vibration and friction of the psionic magnetic field to increase the temperature sharply Hundreds or even thousands of degrees."


    The freshmen of the beast control system are all dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, this "Brother Meng" was in the Department of Resources, but he said the truth, as if he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Who is this armored rhino?" Meng Chao looked at them casually.


    "Yes, it''s mine, Brother Meng." A freshman from the Beast Control Department came out and swallowed, looking at Meng Chao nervously.


    "Judging from the wound in the middle of the forehead, Duan Lian was standing in front of you at the time, right?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "Whether it��s "Crushing the Heart" or "Crazy Lion Dance", it takes a long time to charge up, and he is too pursuing power, and wants to merge the two tricks together, the charge time is longer. , Excuse me, what are you doing when he makes the move, so silly to wait for him to make a big move?"


    The freshman of the beast control stammered: "I, I was, I thought..."


    "You want to use big tricks against big tricks, manipulate the armored rhinoceros, and use a "barbaric collision", right?"


    Meng Chao observed the tendons and limbs of the armored rhinoceros and said, "Even such a tenacious tendon has some tears. It seems that your move is indeed large enough. You want to win and lose Duan Lian directly out of the training hall. What?"


    The freshman of the Beast Master nodded busy: "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Unfortunately, you are also a beginner, and the mental synchronization rate with the biochemical beast has not reached more than 90%. The time for the "barbarous collision" is inevitably slightly longer."


    Meng Chao sneered, "When you finally manipulate the armored rhinoceros, complete the charge, and start sprinting, Duan Lian also completes the charge, the violent and unmatched power is about to surge out.


    "You perceive the horror of this trick, seeing the bad situation, violently interrupting the sprint of the biochemical beast, and panicly trying to dodge, as a result, the collision did not hit, the hiding did not escape, but instead he was Strike to kill, right?"


    The longer the mouth of the new born of the beast control, the bigger and bigger, and half a day later, he said: "Yes, that''s it."


    Including the leader Fang Lin, all the beast control students looked at Meng Chao with incredible eyes.


    "If I were you, I would not use the savage collision."


    Meng Chao ignored their gaze and immersed himself quietly in the world of martial arts, reverting the information just read from the body to the scene a few hours ago.


    In my mind, it seems that two villains are fighting.


    And he chose, of course, a more optimized strategy.


    "People are big, you are big, everyone is a rookie, but people use their own strengths anyway, but you have to transmit instructions and mobilize the power of biochemical beasts. After a layer, the speed of the move is certainly no faster. ."


    Meng Chao pointed out this new animal-controlling beast, "Actually, Duan Lian''s big moves were not well-trained. It was very difficult to be interrupted by others during the process of constructing the spiritual magnetic field. .


    "So, you don''t need to use a "savage collision" at all. Just a normal impact is enough for him to suffer. When he loses control of his spirit and has a bigger flaw, you will have a chance to make a final decision when you cast a "savage collision". "


    The Beast Controlling Newborn is thoughtful.


    "Of course, even if you really choose big tricks to big tricks, the problem is not big, but you must stick to it!"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Since the''barbaric collision'' has already been launched, no matter whether it is a sword, a sea of ??fire, or a copper wall, it must be rushed over without any turning back. If there is a destructive and destructive momentum, how can it be recruited midway?"


    "However, he is quicker than me. The armored rhinoceros hasn''t hit him yet, so he can hammer the armored rhinoceros to death!"


    "Well, even if the armored rhinoceros was killed by his fist, the corpse would not disappear out of thin air. The huge impact force contained in the corpse could still hit his face with a brain."


    Meng Chaodao, "Analyzed from the tears on these tendons, when the two sides confront each other, the armored rhinoceros has the opportunity to soar to the limit.


    "I just weighed it a little bit, at least a few tons, and it hit him in the face for hundreds of kilometers. How can he drink a pot? Then, don''t you still have yourself, even if it is a beast master It��s not that if you don��t have a biochemical beast, you won��t be killed? He is in the skill cooling period after the big school, and he was hit by the armor of the armored rhinoceros, and it��s broken or broken. Throw it up and bite him!"


    The freshman of the Beast Control Department was cold and sweating.


    Heart said that this "Brother Meng" is too cruel.


    But think about it carefully, and admit that Brother Meng''s strategy is right. No matter whether it is ordinary collision or sticking to the brutal collision, there is a chance to win. It is because he is too hesitant and fearful, he will be defeated.


    "I know that the master beast master and the biochemical beast share five senses when they are connected spiritually. In other words, you can feel the pain of the biochemical beast, even in a trance, treating yourself and the biochemical beast as one."


    Seeing his face filled with joy, Meng Chao nodded and continued to point out, "When an opponent launches an attack on a biochemical beast, it is like sending a fatal blow to your face. Inexperienced novices are prone to instinctive dodge.


    "However, if you want to be an excellent beast master, you must overcome this instinct. You must clearly realize that you and the biochemical beast are not one. Even if the biochemical beast is dead, as long as the combat mission can be completed, it is worthwhile.


    "Even in the real battlefield, even if the enemy is not directed at the biochemical beast, but at the point of your vitality, in the unavoidable situation, even if the life is spared, it is necessary to fight for the same thing-there is no such thing This kind of spirit, no matter the warrior, the master beast master or other combat professions, it is impossible to cultivate to the peak!"


    The freshman of the beast control system was like a big drink, watching the shocking wound on the armor of the armored rhinoceros for a long time.


    Later, Chang Shu breathed a bow and bowed to Meng Chao, saying sincerely: "Thank you Brother Meng for your guidance, I was taught!"


    In Meng Chao''s horizon, a +9 contribution value appears.


    Grasshopper is meat no matter how small, he smiled satisfactorily under the mask.

 Chapter 135： Fatal flaw of the beast soul stream

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The other freshmen of the Beast Control Department, including students from the Resource Department, looked at him with a little more worship.


    It should be known that the work of "flaw detection" is usually carried out by the reaper and the warrior and the beast master.


    The reaper is only responsible for cleaning up the **** wounds, letting the fatal wounds be exposed as much as possible, and presenting various "information".


    As for how to interpret the information, it is the warriors and master beast masters, their own business.


    As a result, Meng Chao not only completed the part of the reaper perfectly, but also did his job smoothly, and did so wonderfully.


    Even, he has such a deep understanding of martial arts, analyzes the scene clearly, and also proposes two highly feasible strategies.


    His guidance is really too great to help the new born of the beast system.


    "This is a great god!" The students of the Beast Master were shocked.


    As they scrambled, Bi Gongbi invited Meng Chao to help his biochemical beast detect flaws, find the reason for the defeat, and analyze the best offensive and defensive strategy.


    The Meng Chao comers did not refuse, and pointed one by one.


    "Your sword halberd demon pig, was injured by Sun Ya of the martial arts department? Sun Ya has penetrated more than 80 main veins, and the spirit can haunt the whole body, and the body is extremely flexible, which is really difficult to deal with.


    "But you didn''t lose so badly.


    "There are a total of 325 wounds, big and small, on this sword halberd demon pig. Only the last one stabs along the left eye. This is a fatal wound. The remaining wounds are no more than an inch deep, which is in line with Sun Yaling, The characteristics of agility and cunning.


    "I think she must use the swift and unpredictable sword tricks to completely cover the sword halberd demon pig, forcing you to panic, only to dodge, slowly consume your physical energy, and let you show flaws until the end , A sword pierced the eye socket.


    "The question is, why are you dancing with her melody and being pulled by her?


    "The biggest advantage of the Sword Halberd Devil Pig is its thick skin and thick meat, and its biggest disadvantage is its clumsyness. It is not particularly suitable for small-scale maneuvers and dodges. You don''t need to hide at all, and you can''t avoid it anyway!


    "Look, the three hundred and twenty-four swords in the front haven''t hurt the fatal key of the sword halberd demon pig, it''s just a trick, even if it changes from one inch deep to two inches or even three inches deep, what does it matter?


    "But for Sun Ya, if her sword edge goes deeper, it will take more effort, and it may be entangled by you, losing its lightness and flexibility.


    "I am you, and I won''t dodge at all, so I held her sword and bowed my head forward. Anyway, in pursuit of speed, the cold weapons she used were thin swords and scimitars, even behind the sword halberd demon pig. Stabbing a few swords and chopping two knives didn''t make any difference, so I bowed my head again and again and forced her into the corner of the ring.


    "I''m not saying that you can definitely win by playing like this, but at least, this tactic can greatly consume her physical strength and make her win very hard. The next game will not be so easy to play.


    "Sun Yake is the strongest player in the martial arts paper field. If you play against her, you will lose if you lose, is that the truth?"


    Meng Chao pointed out the fatal injury of the sword halberd demon pig''s eye socket, and made the battle process of the second newborn of the beast control and Sun Da of the martial arts department clear.


    Once again in the freshman, the exclamation of a sudden enlightenment.


    "As for the "Crypt Demon Spider", it was almost cut from the head to the buttocks. At first glance, it was a terrible loss. The fighting power of the two sides is not at a level at all. There is nothing to analyze."


    Meng Chao looked at the torn body of the third monster, "Jiang Ruiqian, he is the first martial art of the martial arts. With psionic blessings, his legs are really like two invincible battle axes, and then put on a built-in blade. Special boots, not to mention Crypt Demon Spiders, even sword halberd devil pigs and armored rhinoceros, may split in half.


    "However, why is the mucus in the abdomen of this crypt spider not completely released, and half of it remains?


    "The most powerful weapon of the wild crypt spider is this kind of extremely corrosive mucus. They can spray the mucus to tens of meters and tens of meters. Even the broken-blade python can stick firmly, murderous. Falcon-like monsters can all shoot down from the treetops.


    "After artificial domestication and genetic modulation, the efficiency of viscosity, corrosiveness and mucus production has also been greatly improved. The stomach is full of mucus, why not run out?


    "Understood, you fired mucus at Jiang Rui''s legs and tried to stick his legs? The success rate was too low, but he was the fastest in the martial arts department!


    "The next time I meet Jiang Rui, I will spray the slime directly at the ring and make the whole ring slimy. There is no way to say anything. In this way, Jiang Rui��s speed and leg skills are limited to the minimum, even if you If you can��t walk by yourself, the Crypt Spider can still fly fast on the mucus!"


    Next is the fourth biochemical beast.


    "This black streak toad was indeed beaten badly, with a total of 52 knife wounds. From the angle and strength analysis, the other party opened the bow left and right, and the double swords were connected, and the tricks may be virtualized, slightly. Inadvertently killing one stroke is a characteristic of Xie Feng. The main veins of his arms are almost all connected, and he can stretch like a gibbon. With two war knives, the attack range is huge.


    "The gap in strength is so great, I can��t lose, but I remember that the black streak toad can explode. If it��s me, after three or five knives, I should know that I must lose. Then I have to find a way to deal with the situation. Lead in the direction of self-explosive.


    "Yes, I know that the black streak toad is not very toxic. Even if it can be used to explode and sputter the mucus on the other side, it can only cause the other side to have slight itching and dizziness, which may not cause interference to the next game.


    "But this is already the only thing you can do, whether it works or not, always try your best, right?


    Meng Chao analyzed one by one, and almost reconstructed several exciting games of the four kings of the martial arts department in the freshman match just now.


    Many freshmen of the Beast-controlling Department looked at each other and closed their eyes to think seriously. Indeed, if the tactics mentioned by "Mr. Meng" were adopted, it might not necessarily be a stable win. At least there was hope for victory. Maybe Wu Wuwu did not come out!


    "Brother Meng is right!"


    "The martial arts department is nothing extraordinary. We were dizzy and chose the wrong offensive and defensive strategy.


    "After Brother Meng''s instructions, they will be able to beat them down next time!"


    Numerous new students of the beast control team are eager to try.


    "You are right."


    Meng Chao said with a smile, "Beast soul stream is a powerful, but more flawed, immature martial art model.


    "Be aware that even the super-killing flow has serious problems of "charge, stiffness and cooling". As a variant, the introduction of the monster''s life magnetic field to construct the beast soul flow of its own spiritual magnetic field is even more serious.


    "Because of the incompatibility of the two magnetic fields, while gaining the amount of violent violence, the spirit and self-control of the beast soul martial arts are more unstable, and it takes longer to cool down after launching a big move like "Lion Dance".


    "And you Beast Master, you manipulate the monster with mental power, but you can hide behind yourself with ease, and the continuous combat ability should be slightly stronger than the beast soul wanderer.


    "If I were you, I would try my best to make the most of my advantage. I did not rush to make a quick decision, but tempted my opponent to construct a spiritual magnetic field again and again, consuming my opponent''s physical strength, spiritual strength, and main pulse strength.


    "Like the continuous firing of the cannon, the temperature of the barrel will become extremely high, the warrior will continue to make big moves, the main pulse will be hot, and then reluctantly activate the ultra-high-strength "magnetic rotating force", the structure is extremely complex. Magnetic field, it is possible to''bore''.


    "At that time, their strength plummeted, and it was time for you to fight back calmly."


    Numerous freshmen of the Beast-Management Department exuded a thoughtful expression.


    "I''ve seen many battle videos of the martial arts and Yu Beast series in the past few games. Basically, the Beast Beast is a late game. Why are you being impatient this time?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Maybe you also heard the buzzwords and said that this year is a''small year'' to control the beast system, there is no outstanding master among you, it is likely to lose to the martial arts department, so you are restless and eager Performance?"


    The freshmen of the Beast Control Department blushed and bowed their heads in shame.


    "The road to transcendence is very long. Now that everyone has just started, a loss is nothing."


    Meng Chaodao, "If you can practice hard, especially... if you have the opportunity to cultivate the branch and strengthen your fighting ability a little, you will be able to defeat the beast soul stream. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    A word of speech made the freshmen of the beasts cry in tears.


    Simply admire Meng Chao''s five-body cast.


    He also gave birth to a few points, "Whoever speaks bad things about the martial arts department is our good friend."


    "Brother Meng, what you say is too insightful!"


    "There are fatal flaws in the beast soul stream, and the martial arts department is simply vulnerable!"


    "Today they had good luck, and they had the upper hand in the front. Of course, we were finally led by our leopard sister. The series of sevens was hit with flowers and water. Whatever the "Four Heavenly Kings" had fleeed!"


    "Now, Brother Meng has directed us, next time without witch dance, we will be able to defend the glory of the beast control!"


    "Thank you, Brother Meng, I have benefited a lot from you today. We invite you to dinner tonight. The resource department canteen box is the most luxurious standard. Next time, you are welcome to watch our game and see how we treat the martial arts department. I was crying and calling my mother, looking for teeth!"


    The freshmen of the Beast Master held their heads high and shouted.


    "It''s not necessary to eat, just, can you bother one thing?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes showed strange lights, and he took off his goggles and masks slowly.


    "You have to beat the "Beast Spirit Stream" to cry your father and call your mother, looking for teeth all over the ground. I am not against it, and I believe that you will be able to do it through unremitting efforts.


    "But to "defend the glory of the beast control system and beat the martial arts system", this difficulty might be a little higher?"

 Chapter 136： A string of ten

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Someone stared at Meng Chao''s face, his expression gradually changed from confusion to shock, and from shock to confusion.


    Some people are ignorant and ask, "Why?"


    "Because my teacher Gu Jianbo and I are in the Department of Martial Arts!" Meng Chao answered with a smile.


    "Are you...Meng Chao?" someone finally recognized him and cried out in silence.


    Those who only heard their names and had never seen their people were born into an uproar.


    Under what circumstances, this "Brother Meng" turned out not to be a resource god, but a freshman from the martial arts department?


    Meng Chao excelled in the college entrance examination, and was another blockbuster in the freshman test of the martial arts department. Even after the silence, many people still remember his name.


    Everyone was puzzled. Since they are new students in the martial arts department, how could they appear here, still eagerly instruct them, and say that the beast spirit flow is worthless?


    "Fang Lin", the senior student of the Beast Control Department, turned his eyes and reacted, his eyes bright: "It turned out to be Meng Chao. I heard that you were not having a good time in the martial arts department. Do you want to transfer?"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Yes, obviously the martial arts department has the highest score in the entrance test, but did not choose the two gold medal instructors of the martial arts department. I heard that the social students who follow the training class all day are fooling around. As a result, even the freshman department competition is not eligible to participate.


    Although I don''t know the twists and turns, what is unpleasant anyway? It''s also human nature to have a thought of changing lines.


    "Student Meng Chao, if you really want to change your line, we are the best choice for us to control the beast!"


    Fang Lin was excited. "Your harvesting and flaw detection techniques are so powerful, and your offensive and defensive strategies are also analyzed. You have proved your combat effectiveness in the college entrance examination and freshman test. If you manipulate one or two monsters, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    "Relax, our beast control system will never be as unsightly as the martial arts system, burying talents like you.


    "I''m doing things in the Yuming Student Union. I can speak to several mentors. I believe they will actively communicate and operate when they hear what is happening today!"


    Fang Lin wanted to cross.


    I thought Meng Chao tried his best in front of them, hoping to get attention and transfer to the meaning of controlling the beasts.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Senior Fang. However, I had a very good time in the Department of Martial Arts. I never thought about transferring to the Department. Today I just came to the Department of Resources to help." Meng Chao declined.


    "Why?" Fang Lin stunned slightly. "Did you just say that there is a fatal flaw in the beast soul stream?"


    "Yes, but I also said that the beast soul stream and the martial arts department are not generalizable!"


    Meng Chao glanced at everyone, and said calmly as if he stated objective facts. "What''s more, there is also a fatal flaw in the beast control technique, which is more serious than the beast soul flow. What is the point of switching to the beast control line?"


    "what!"


    Numerous beast-controlling families were stunned for three seconds, and suddenly glared at Meng Chao.


    Although he was grateful to Dade just now, it is not to be vaguely related to the fighting philosophy.


    "You don''t have to be angry and angry, of course I will not be aimless."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "First, it is the problem of synchronization rate. Even if the spiritual power is cultivated to the extreme, there is always a delay and interference between the human brain and the monster brain. It is impossible to be 100% synchronized, which means that Therefore, it is impossible for biochemical beasts to realize 100% of the instructions given by the master beast master.


    "Secondly, the shared perception of both parties can help the master beast master to double the field of vision, but the information you need to deal with has also doubled, and you have to do both. When the biochemical beast is attacked, you have to bear the extra The pain, the fluctuation of the mind index, is higher than other combat professions.


    "Third, when you control biochemical beasts, the brain will open more mental ports, brain waves are easier to capture, interfere with, analyze and penetrate. Those super beasts that are good at mental attacks and mental control prefer to target you. .


    "Fourth, the strength of biochemical beasts limits your combat effectiveness, and the behavior patterns of biochemical beasts also limit your choice of tactics and strategies.


    "The simplest example is that many high-level biochemical beasts with huge size and amazing fighting power have very large amounts of food and even require very special food.


    "Now we are backing against the fortress, mainly defensive counterattacks, and it is relatively easy to obtain food, but in the new situation of strategic counterattacks and even lonely expeditions, if you are to take biochemical beasts, go deep into the mist for ten days and a half months of hunting , Guerrilla, lurking, infiltrating, can you withstand it, can the biochemical beast withstand it?"


    In a word, the freshman of the beast family was speechless.


    Fang Lin frowned: "Meng Chao, there is no perfect weapon, skill or battle mode in the world. We can''t waste food because of choking. Of course, there are weaknesses in the beast control, but in the past decade, the beast control has always suppressed the martial arts department. This is a fact. , You as a martial arts student, can''t you refute?"


    "I didn''t refute. You guys scolded the beast and screamed so happy. I haven''t refuted, because you really swear."


    Meng Chao shrugged and said, "But defeating the severely flawed beast soul flow in the ring does not prove the correctness and strength of the beast control technique. Anyway, in my eyes, both the beast soul flow and the beast control technique are-- "


    He found that more than a dozen beast control students were staring at him with a bad look.


    After thinking about it, I changed it to a more euphemistic statement, "It is an effective supplementary part of the mainstream battle mode in the future!"


    "So, what''s the "mainstream battle mode in the future"?"


    Fang Lin sneered, "Super kill stream?"


    "Of course, it is not a super kill flow, but a key project of the next year of our agricultural university martial arts department. Gu Jianbo, the future **** powerhouse, has worked hard and stayed like a jade for more than ten years before he developed the "limit flow"!"


    Meng Chao said, "snap", lifted his right leg to the anatomical table, lifted his trousers, and said in a deep voice, "Dear viewers, wide-eyed eyes, look carefully!"


    Regardless of the beast student or the resource student, they all took a breath and focused on his thighs.


    The warehouse was silent for a full minute.


    "..."


    Everyone glared at nothing, as if they saw nothing.


    Fang Lin couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want us to see?"


    "Did you not find out?"


    Meng Chao said, "I just poured psionic energy into the four branch veins of my leg, and then blasted out from the pores, knotting one of my leg hairs?"


    "..."


    Fang Lin stopped talking.


    I don��t know why, but I was still angry and wanted to have a good theory with Meng Chao.


    At the moment, in the face of such a Meng Chao, suddenly a little bit murderous.


    "Okay, it seems that in this way, you will not be able to appreciate the mystery of the practice of the branches, nor can you feel the outline of the future combat mode."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked at the freshmen of the Beast Beast, smiling. "Since you have found flaws and mistakes through flaw detection, you must be eager to practice the correct offensive and defensive strategy. Let''s go for an academic exchange?"


    The freshmen of the Beast Master looked at each other, not sure what he meant.


    After a while, some people hesitated and said: "Aren''t you dissatisfied with the result of the game just now? The mentor strictly forbids us to compete with martial arts students these days, because today you "four kings" are not Is Wu Wu playing terribly bad? The instructor is afraid that the emotions of the students on both sides are too excited.


    "Do you think I look very emotional?"


    Meng Chao''s face was covered with a sincere, harmonious and friendly smile, sincerely saying, "Whether there is a witch dance or not, the beast soul flow to the beast control is not worthy of strangeness, and there is nothing to be unconvinced, I have no other meaning, just I simply want to discuss with you students and exchange some of the latest developments of the martial arts frontier concept.


    "If you are worried about being scolded by your mentor, it doesn''t matter, we will borrow an old material warehouse in the resource department and close the door to communicate. You should know that the warehouse here has no windows, and the reinforced concrete walls are so thick. It was turned upside down and could not be heard outside.


    "There are so many of you, I have only one. Are you still afraid of being out of control?"


    "This..." The freshmen of the Beast Beast moved.


    With Meng Chao''s popularity, they are indeed the targets they want to defeat.


    Just now he talked about all kinds of offensive and defensive tactics, but there are always a lot of people who talk on the paper, but I don''t know if his fists are so powerful.


    "I know that students are free to challenge and like to use monster coins as their winning heads. I have a tight hand and can take up to 10,000 monster coins, right?"


    Meng Chao looked at them with a smile on his face, "Of course, you have just experienced the Faculty Competition, many people have injuries on their bodies, and they have to exchange for new biochemical beasts for spiritual connection. This is a bit unfair.


    "College competitions are a series of competitions. The winners continue to accept the challenges of the losers. You witch dance "a string of sevens" and won the seven of our martial arts series, right?


    "I''m reluctantly, let''s have a string of ten, and show up to ten of you in a row, as long as you lose one time, ten thousand monster coins are yours, and I will also recover the fatal flaw of the beast control ''If so, is it okay?''


    "what!"


    "Just kidding?"


    "One fight ten, the wheel fight can''t stand it!"


    Numerous freshmen in the beast control system jumped up, angry and anxious, blushing.


    You should know that those qualified to come to the Department of Resources to detect flaws are the best among nearly 1,000 students in the Department of Control Animals. Ten out of 1,000 are selected, which is a veritable "choose one out of a hundred".


    Even the "four kings" of the martial arts department in the college-family confrontation just now did not dare to say that they won ten games in a row.


    Only monsters born in the wilderness like Wu Wu and experiencing twists and turns can create the miracle of a series of sevens.


    Meng Chao, okay, I heard that he performed very well in the freshman test of the martial arts department, but it is more based on his mind and strategy, but I have not heard how amazing his hard power is.


    How can it be possible to win ten straight games!

 Chapter 137： dance to tune

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The "Fang Lin" of the Beast Control Student Union frowned slightly, and looked suspiciously at Ning Xueshi.


    "Don''t look at me, Meng Chao''s things have nothing to do with the Department of Resources."


    Ning Xueshi said, "However, if you really want to learn from each other, I can lend you a place."


    Fang Lin pondered for a moment and turned his attention to Meng Chao again, saying cautiously: "What the **** do you want?"


    "First, I want a place to support the northern front. Since the Beast Mastery Department has won this new college competition, you must have more places. If I can win ten games in a row, borrow a place, but not too much. ?"


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Second, I want to tell you that the martial arts department not only has the flow of beast soul, but also the limit flow. Although it has just sprouted, it is full of infinite hope.


    "Third, I really want to communicate with you, how should the future combat mode develop, martial arts, beast master, heroic spirit, mechanic... how to strengthen these combat professions, after all, in the face of turbulence The beast tide and the vast expanse of realms, we are the only comrades who can fight side by side."


    He and Fang Lin looked at each other.


    The eyes of the two collided in midair, hitting invisible sparks.


    The foreheads of many newcomers to the beast system have emerged from the forehead.


    They all felt Meng Chao''s burning fighting spirit.


    It was also stirred up with a strong fighting will.


    "Okay, the beast control system is never afraid of anyone''s challenge!"


    Feeling the restlessness of the freshmen, Fang Lin said in a deep voice, "Cheng Xia, Lu Fei, you go back and bring ten entry-level biochemical beasts, I will say hello, you can just apply directly, remember, Don��t tell the tutor yet, I��m in charge if something goes wrong!


    "The rest of the people are up, you should know that your performance today is not good, all rely on witch dance to turn the tide, and Meng Chao, the strongest freshman test of the martial arts department of others, did not shoot.


    "Now, give you a chance to save your face. If ten people can''t win one, then you don''t need to say that, go to the tutor yourself and accept the punishment!"


    With that, Fang Lin turned his sharp gaze again:


    "Meng Chao, remind you, the martial arts and the beast control system, we have one more biochemical beast, naturally taking advantage of it, so the warrior can use any weapon and tool at will, even if you want to wear a strengthened exoskeleton, with weight The machine guns don��t matter, there is still some time, please prepare well!"


    "Thank you, heavy machine guns and strengthened exoskeletons are no longer needed. I will bring two small pistols and just prepare some...small toys." Meng Chao smiled.


    Ning Xueshi quickly helped both parties prepare a large-scale waste warehouse.


    Fang Lin also brought ten biochemical beasts from the beast control system.


    These genetically modulated monsters are implanted with electrodes and control chips in their brains. They are subject to the control of the operator like a killing machine. Before they are activated, they stay quietly in place.


    For fear that the resources students in the world will not be chaotic, they naturally want to stay and watch this battle.


    Although it is a feat of ten, it seems an impossible task.


    But if it is Meng Chao, it seems that it is not so incredible?


    However, the students of the Beast Control Department have concerns. Even if they win a ten-on-one wheel battle, even if they win, it will not be good to pass it. It is better to close the door and learn in private.


    Everyone has discussed it, although Meng Chao is a bit arrogant, after all, they have helped them a lot, and they have no sense of identity with the beast soul stream. It is not a rival, and it is not necessary to be too ruthless.


    Fang Lin also told them not to kill them in a moment, try to persuade education and smash Meng Chao��s arrogance as much as possible-it might not be possible, after he has experienced the power of controlling beasts, he will have the opportunity to attract him to Where are the beasts?


    "Go ahead, which student comes first?"


    Meng Chao walked to the center of the warehouse.


    The fully-enclosed warehouse, without half a window, is illuminated by dozens of headlights, making it a great place for Tiannao to not be heard outside.


    He was not equipped with heavy machine guns and reinforced exoskeletons. He didn��t even wear biochemical combat uniforms. He only wore a dozen-pocket tactical vest outside the rumpled school uniform. A tactical belt was hung around his waist and inserted diagonally. With two pistols and a dagger, that''s all.


    "I come!"


    A boy with slightly red hair came out.


    Just ten of their freshmen have sat cross-legged, using brain waves to connect and activate their biochemical beasts.


    Along with his movements, a sword halberd demon pig with a control ring in his head growled, as if infuriating vitality was instantly injected, and the scarlet eyes released a fierce light.


    When the boys move their wrists and ankles, the Sword Halberd Demon Pig also shook his head, as if the boy''s doppelganger.


    "Meng Chao, are you sure you don''t need to equip more heavy firearms and cold weapons?"


    The boys kindly reminded, "These Sword Halberd Pigs are genetically modified. Although they are entry-level biochemical beasts, metal-like components are also implanted under the skin, which makes the defense of the fur 30% higher than that of wild Sword Halberd Pigs. Pistol and dagger, it is impossible to penetrate its defense!"


    Meng Chao shook his head, without even drawing out the pistol and dagger capital, and signaled empty-handed: "Come on!"


    The boy looked at Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin gestured a "3" gesture, indicating: "Come on, fight for three rounds to end the battle!"


    The boy no longer hesitated, pressed his temples with both hands, stimulated the brain cells with the unique technique of animal control, stimulated the brain waves, and issued a series of instructions to the control chip in the sword halberd demon pig brain.


    Sword Halberd Pig immediately bowed his head and rushed over like an armored train.


    The boy lost to Sun Ya in the department competition.


    The reason is that he was too reluctant to be injured by the sword halberd demon pig. When Sun Ya used his dazzling sword tricks, he manipulated the sword halberd devil pig in vain, but instead wasted too much physical energy, and appeared a major flaw. Pig''s eyes and brain.


    The reasons for the failure have been carefully analyzed by Meng Chao just now.


    He has been admonishing himself, and this time he made full use of the advantages of the thick meat of the sword halberd and pig skin. I want to use your small pistol and dagger anyway, and it is impossible to penetrate the sword halberd demon pig. Minor injuries will also force you to the corner!


    Meng Chao didn''t seem to have Sun Ya''s agility either. He was indifferent to the fierce sword halberd demon pig and was hit in the face.


    "what!"


    The freshmen of the Beast Control Department did not expect that he was talking about smallpox, but his skill was so sparse and ordinary, and they exclaimed.


    Meng Chao seemed to get rid of gravity, fluttering out of the air, dancing with the wind like a fallen leaf, and landing lightly.


    There was neither vomiting blood nor injury, and even the root hair was not lost.


    "..."


    The freshmen of the Beast Master looked at each other, they didn''t understand what happened, and they ran into it!


    Fang Lin''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    Only he could see clearly. In the moment before the impact, Meng Chao��s leg muscles exploded like 100,000 springs, moving backwards at a high speed, so that the relative speed of each other tended to zero.


    Then, the tip of the toe was gently on the nose of the sword halberd demon pig, and he took the initiative to fly out instead of being knocked out.


    "His grasp of the timing, and his explosiveness, even so..." Fang Lin narrowed his eyes.


    The red-haired boy who manipulated the sword halberd devil pig was even more uncomfortable.


    Meng Chao is ten times more difficult than he thought.


    Although the scene was thrilling, Meng Chao''s dodge action was also very awkward and embarrassed, but no matter how he stimulated the brain waves, the sword halberd demon pig speeded up, and he couldn''t capture Meng Chao''s figure.


    Sun Ya, who has penetrated more than eighty main veins, is certainly fast, but it is only fast. Every movement of her is in accordance with the laws of ergonomics and physics. Even if you can''t catch it, you can''t understand it.


    Meng Chao seems to have no bones, completely ignoring the laws of ergonomics and physics, and dodges or attacks from an incredible angle time and time again.


    It is also like having the ability to foresee or telepathy, which can predict all attacks of the sword halberd demon pig, and even fight with it, leveraging strength.


    Even like a piece of tangled brown sugar, it sticks firmly to the sword hog demon pig, which can''t be thrown away, but it can''t be beaten.


    At first glance, it was like him and the sword halberd demon pig, dancing a wonderful two-person dance.


    "What kind of body technique is this? Is there such a skill in the martial arts department?" The red-haired boy''s scalp is numb, giving birth to a stronger sense of uncertainty than Sun Ya.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s hand flicked up, and a flame burst out.


    "Burning agent?"


    The red-haired boy narrowed his eyes and quickly said in his heart, "Even the most powerful burning agent, it is impossible to burn the sword halberd demon pig, especially the biochemical beasts with genetically strengthened skin, even the burning pain may not be able to perceive , Want to attack with fire, how could it be so easy!"


    The irritable red-haired boy, simply put his heart across, countless flames that split his head, and only let the sword halberd demon pig lower his head to protect his eyes and the nose and mouth, and continue to rush past regardless.


    The dazzling flame quickly burned on the sword halberd demon pig.


    Sure enough, as expected by a red-haired boy, he couldn''t even burn through the fur. Although painful, he could bear it.


    But for some reason, the Sword Halberd Demon Pig jumped up and down suddenly, and the gyro seemed to go around in circles, trying its best to skew its head, as if to bite its tail.


    For precise control, the brain domain of the master beast master and the biochemical beast are connected together and share perception.


    The red-haired boy immediately felt that from the depths of the Sword Halberd Devil''s brain, an extremely strong fear came, as if something had penetrated into it.


    The crazy rotation and jumping up and down of the sword halberd demon pig also affected the red-haired boy, causing him to turn around in circles and his eyes black.


    He blinked desperately, trying to keep his vision clear.


    However, under the interference of vertigo and flames, Meng Chao''s figure was lost.


    Suddenly horrified, he felt the breath-taking breath behind him, and was about to dodge. There was already a dazzling dagger on his neck.


    The tip of the knife pierced gently into the chin, piercing a drop of red blood.


    "Now you know, why don''t I have to carry heavy firearms and cold weapons?" Meng Chao said lightly behind the red-haired boy.


    ==========


    Thanks to all the bookmakers for their strong support, we are still ranked in the top 100 of the monthly ticket list this month, but it is very dangerous and will fall at any time.


    Today is another change. I hope everyone can vote and continue to support it. The world behind is very big and exciting. Lao Niu will always work hard!

 Chapter 138： Do not know how to die!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The outcome is divided.


    The freshmen of the Beast Control Department hurriedly carried the fire extinguisher forward and rushed to extinguish the sword halberd demon pig.


    Fang Lin also took over the control of the Sword Halberd Devil Pig through a higher-power brainwave amplifier, and asked people to check whether the psychic index of the red-haired boy exceeded the standard.


    Such a failure is really possible to directly collapse the human mind.


    Until Meng Chao removed the dagger for half a minute, the red-haired boy still lost his soul.


    "Why... can you foresee the direction of the sword halberd demon pig''s collision?" He looked at Meng Chao''s eyes, full of confusion.


    "It''s wind pressure, I can feel the wind pressure."


    Meng Chao explained, "Many auxiliary occupations will practice hundreds of branches and obtain a sharper perception than combat occupations. For example, the hands and eyes of the reaper are often better than the simple and crude magnification of the warrior.


    "And our unique practice method and mysterious recipe of extreme flow can increase the strength of 1024 branches by more than 50%, fill the body with psionic energy, and greatly increase the acuity of the five senses.


    "Then a big sword halberd demon pig bumped straight up, the wind pressure made my skin feel a needle-like sting, and naturally knew where it attacked.


    "At the same time, the psionic energy output by the main pulse is stronger, but it needs to be charged. The start speed of the branch pulse output is faster and it is easy to force suddenly, so I can make a movement opposite to the sword halberd devil pig in 0.1 seconds. , So that the relative speed between me and it tends to zero, to the greatest extent, resolve its impact."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the red-haired boys and many freshmen in the Beast Control Department are whispering.


    They have just entered university and they have a very shallow understanding of the combat profession. They just met the masters of the martial arts department in the department competition, and they all made big moves at the same time. Although the acoustic and photoelectric effects of the killing skills and The lethality is amazing, but when you think about it, it seems that Meng Chao��s appalling perception and starting speed are even more terrifying.


    "Then, why does your burning agent have such power?"


    The red-haired boy thought about it and became more and more confused. "My sword halberd has thick pork skin and thick flesh, and is obviously not afraid of fire."


    "I added a material to the combustion aid, which is a powder that is ground after drying the "heartworm"."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "Sword halberds and devil pigs in the wild environment are often in groups, and they will rub the resin repeatedly to form a solid carapace around the body, which is rampant and unstoppable, but their natural enemies are more brutal. In addition to the super beast, there is a small bug that is inconspicuous,''bite ringworm''.


    "This small bug grows on a large amount of resin-secreting plants. When the sword halberd devil pig rubs the resin, it will crawl on them quietly, follow their back door, and drill into the body, gnawing from the intestine to the stomach, Then it bites from the stomach to the heart, and at the same time, it reproduces in large numbers. At the end, from the inside out, the sword halberd demon pig is gnawed into an empty skin sac.


    "The flocks of sword halberd demon pigs dare to fight hard against super beasts, but there is no way to deal with such humble little bugs, even if there is only one to get into the body, there is only one way to die, and it will die. Very miserable and painful.


    "Smelling the "heart-biting ringworm" powder I added to the combustion aid, I thought that the natural enemy had invaded. This sword halberd demon pig was naturally frightened."


    Numerous freshmen of the Beast Control Department suddenly realized that their minds were complicated and quite unpleasant.


    They admit that Meng Chao''s knowledge of monster materials and habits far exceeds that of ordinary martial artists.


    But this kind of means is inevitably... speculative, just like his performance in the freshman test, it is not a manifestation of pure combat effectiveness.


    Fang Lin stepped forward, frowning: "Only by the smell of the heart bite ringworm, it is impossible to make the sword halberd demon pig instantly shocked like this, what else have you done?"


    "The senior is the senior, and it turns out that I moved."


    Meng Chao smiled and readily admitted, "While the flames interfered with the horizon, I also walked behind the sword halberd devil''s buttocks and poked a few times with its dagger at its back door, simulating the feeling of the heart-biting ringworm getting in, it Naturally frightened and frightened, at the same time, this feeling was also transferred to the master of the beast master, so that the classmates were **** cold, and the fighter function was instantly lost. I didn��t even find it when I walked around behind me."


    "what����"


    The freshmen of the beast control system exclaimed with great exclamation.


    Although the trick of spreading the heartworm powder is a bit mean, but it can quietly go behind the sword halberd demon pig and poke its back door with a dagger. Such ghostly body and tricks are indeed terrible!


    "The martial arts freshman test is the first, and it really is a bit of a doorway. It seems that the martial arts department also has its own secret weapon!"


    Fang Lin showed a bit of appreciation in his eyes, and turned back, "Who is next?"


    "I come!"


    An inch-sized girl with a hot face and a big figure stepped out, "Yu Beast, Huang Ting, please ask Meng Chao!"


    Huang Ting is manipulating a monster named "Fear Cat".


    In the history of the earth, the phobia is a subspecies of the saber-toothed tiger, with a slightly smaller body and serrated fangs.


    But compared to the saber-toothed tiger''s long and brittle tusks, this slightly shorter but thicker blade tooth is more suitable for harvesting primates, including the life of human ancestors.


    Earth archaeologists have discovered that many skulls of early humans have holes left by scared cats. It is a veritable "human killer".


    It can be named after "terrorist cat", the terrifying degree of this strange creature can be imagined.


    As a biochemical beast, the fearful cat has also undergone special genetic modulation and mechanical transformation.


    Its fangs and claws have been replaced with super alloys, which are controlled by tendons and have three different length adjustments. It can not only tear the tank armor with one claw, but also bite the monster''s throat.


    There is also a thin film of cicada wings under the ribs. When unfolded, they can glide like a flying squirrel for a short time, which improves their agility and hunting range.


    Huang Ting''s position in the new life of the beast control system is just like that of Sun Ya and Xie Feng in the Budo Department.


    She comes from the family of beast-controlling beasts. Her parents are master-beast masters. She has been in contact with a large number of monsters since she learned the language. She is particularly good at manipulating small and medium-sized feline monsters in the agile department. , Monsters three to five times larger in size.


    Huang Ting stepped forward to see Meng Chao''s "Limit Flow" known for his agility.


    "Classmate Huang Ting, hello."


    Meng Chao nodded, but drew the dagger back to his waist without pulling his gun, still empty his hands.


    This action angered Huang Ting. Her eyes burst into splendor, manipulated the feared cat, and turned into a black afterimage, rushing towards Meng Chao.


    This time Meng Chao didn''t dodge at all, and was suddenly thrown by the fearful cat.


    "Sure enough, the speed and agility of the feared cat is three or five times higher than the sword halberd demon pig. It is definitely not a matter of "infusion of psionic energy into the branch veins"!


    Huang Ting''s mouth twitched, but there was still room, only to protrude the cat''s minions to the shortest gear, and grabbed toward Meng Chao''s chest.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    Splashes of blood.


    Meng Chao''s tactical vest and school uniform were torn, and blood burst out into two blood arrows, piercing the eyes of the fearful cat.


    Huang Ting synchronizes with the fearful cat, unconsciously skimming his head.


    Meng Chao, like a slippery loach, slipped out of the terror cat''s entanglement.


    Huang Ting was about to manipulate the fearful cat to chase. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, showing an extremely painful look, covering her ears and staggering like drunkenness.


    Everyone watched as Meng Chao walked around behind her, reapplying her skills and pressing the dagger against her chin.


    They even exclaimed that they couldn''t "awaken" Huang Ting.


    "How could this be!"


    It''s not a problem to lose two games in a row, but you don''t even know how to die, which is too suffocating.


    "Infrasonic buzzer!"


    Fang Lin took over the control of the fearful cat, immediately covered his left ear, and staggered before returning to balance, his face showing a surprised look.


    Two steps forward, he touched the head of the dizzy cat, and drew a button-like device from his ear canal.


    Infrasonic buzzers can excite low-frequency ripples that are inaudible to humans, and are usually installed inside mosquito killers to attract mutant mosquitoes from the net in the wild.


    The genetically modulated terror cat has a sharper sense of hearing than the wild terror cat, and the cochlea is naturally more delicate and fragile.


    A subsonic buzzer was stuffed into the ear canal by Meng Chaoshen without knowing it. From the hearing to the balance system, it was strongly disturbed and naturally lost control.


    "when will you����"


    Fang Lin''s pupils contracted suddenly, "You were deliberately hugged by the feared cat, and slammed into the ear canal? But you are so confident that you can escape from the feared cat''s claws?"


    Meng Chao tore off his shirt to reveal the wound.


    The scratch on the chest was long and narrow, but he controlled the muscles with his spirits, locking the wound firmly, and no half of the blood flowed out.


    At first glance, it was like having just completed a perfect suture operation.


    "I can control my leg hair, accurately control my muscles, and escape from the monster''s minions. What''s the problem?"


    Fang Lin silently.


    Huang Ting recovered from the dizziness, his expression was dull and could not believe it.


    Most of the freshmen in the Beast Control were stunned.


    "It''s just a skill that can only use this kind of carving insects!"


    But some people whispered because they couldn''t wipe their faces because they lost two games in a row.


    Fang Lin''s face sank, and he was about to turn back and scold.


    Meng Chao has taken off the tactical vest filled with various monster materials and small props, and has thrown it aside.


    "Tear it," he tore a long piece of cloth from the cracked school uniform, and then tore off two pieces of pieces, tied the piece of cloth to his head, blindfolded his eyes, and rubbed the pieces into a ball, plugging the double ear.


    "In the next game, I don''t need any props and weapons, can I?" He smiled with his hands empty.


    "What!" Fang Lin changed color.


    The new group of controlling animals is excited.


    "I come!"


    A tall and thin boy with sharp eyes gritted his teeth and strode out.


    Along with him came a wolf-shaped monster whose back was as sharp as a scimitar, but walked silently.

 Chapter 139： Terrifying staying power

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Night wolf.


    A close relative of the blood moon demon wolf.


    If blood moon demon wolves are hunting in droves, frighten their prey with fear of blood mist.


    The night monster wolf is a lone killer. Until the throat of the prey is torn and the heart of the prey is pulled out, the prey will not feel the slightest fear.


    All its limbs and organs are designed for stealth assassination.


    The streamlined body like bullets and blades, the limbs with thick flesh pads, can be locked at any time, and the pores that do not emit a little breath, and even the throat and nostrils have evolved into a structure that is still silent when rushing to breathe, ensuring absolute Deadly.


    Of course, in order to increase the concealment to the extreme, the wild night wolf had to sacrifice part of its attack power.


    Its size is usually thinner than the blood moon demon wolf, and the power of waving claws is slightly insufficient, it is difficult to deal with large prey with rough skin and thick meat.


    But under the genetic modulation and mechanical transformation of "Monster University", this weakness has been greatly compensated.


    The reinforced alloy''s claws are sharper than the scared cat. The lightweight metal bones implanted in the limbs reduce the weight by 10% while increasing the speed by 15%. The four-claw meat pad is implanted with airbags behind it, making it The sneaking and slamming are more light, concealed and swift.


    Such a terrible night demon wolf is one of the most brutal biochemical beasts that the freshman of the beast control system can master.


    "Gao Lang", the boy who manipulates the night demon wolf, is also the strongest in the new generation of controlling beasts, except for witch dance.


    In the freshman department competition, he relied on the night demon wolf and thwarted four freshmen of the martial arts department in a row.


    After seeing Meng Chao losing two classmates in a row, Gao Lang despised them so much that Gao Lang couldn''t bear it anymore, determined to end this "farce" neatly.


    Fang Lin stopped talking.


    Gao Lang manipulated the night demon wolf to play, and dealt with Meng Chao who covered his eyes, blocked his ears, and did not use any weapons and props. What meaning does such a fight even if he wins?


    But if Gao Lang is not allowed to shoot, Fang Lin can''t think of it, besides witch dance, who is the opponent of Meng Chao in the freshman of the beast system.


    As for himself?


    What a joke, he is a senior senior, the secretary of the student association of the control beast department, which is higher than Meng Chao, how can he bully the small? Those guys in the upper grades of the martial arts department have not laughed to death!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gao Lang''s night demon wolf had already rushed out.


    It also turned into a sad black lightning.


    But there was no horrifying cat fear just now.


    Instead, it brought a touch of dark mist, absorbing sound and wind pressure, like the shadow of lightning.


    It did not pounce directly on Meng Chao.


    Instead, he made a light twist in mid-air, circling from behind, trying to bite Meng Chao''s neck artery.


    All freshmen in the Beast Control Department tipped their toes and clenched their fists.


    Fang Lin has prepared a full set of first aid equipment and medical agents, ready to come forward to save people at any time.


    Unexpectedly, the silent but determined culling was still avoided by Meng Chao.


    He clearly couldn''t see or hear, and the night wolf also compressed the wind pressure and even the breath to the minimum.


    He still had a third eye growing out of his back, and it almost flashed over.


    Without a hit, the night elf wolf''s limbs expanded and contracted like a spring, and immediately launched a second round of slamming.


    It rushed 354 times in just three minutes.


    Jump and bite twice every second.


    Meng Chao seemed to dance on the blade, dodge 354 times.


    The closest to success, the dagger-like claw blade of the night night wolf cut three hairs from his head.


    However, it is just hair.


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    Meng Chao gasped heavily, sweating, muscles twitching, seemingly exhausted.


    It may collapse at any time, attracting Gao Lang to join the battle group, and together with the night wolf, constantly compressing his dodge space.


    The students watching the game, their fists and heart are also compressed to the limit, as if watching a thin string become tighter and tighter, it may break at any time.


    But no matter how tired, embarrassed, and thrilling Meng Chao is.


    Even if he sticks out his tongue, foams in his mouth, and has to roll over the ground several times to resolve the attack of the night demon wolf, he still rushes across the field, moving around within the limit again and again, dazzling dazzlingly.


    Full ten minutes.


    The huge warehouse left his sweat and footprints everywhere.


    Masters confront each other, and the outcome is often determined in an instant. The battle rarely exceeds three or five minutes-even more so in the uncontested ring battle.


    Ten minutes of fierce battle, the results are only three hairs, and it is also called the beasts to control the new students have opened their horizons.


    But the physical strength of both sides has also been squeezed to the limit.


    The farce you chased after me finally dragged to the end.


    Meng Chao was staggering, suddenly kneeling on one knee and hugged his thigh.


    On the side of his thigh, two groups of muscles jumped like crazy, as if a worm had invaded the flesh, and wanted to break out.


    "Cramps!"


    Experienced students can see at a glance that this is a sign of severe cramps.


    Also, it takes more than ten minutes to dodge faster than the night demon wolf, jumping up and down two or three times almost every second, and the body of iron and copper can not be carried.


    Goran manipulated the night demon wolf, crouched down deeply, his back like an open long bow, about to shoot the deadliest poison arrow.


    Fang Lin opened the medicine box and cooked and took out seven or eight medicines to stop bleeding, replenish body fluids and psionic energy.


    Meng Chao was sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and his forehead was bruised with blue muscles. At first glance, he lost any possibility of dodge and attack.


    The limbs of the night demon wolf, like a burst spring, are about to leap high.


    Suddenly, there were four sounds of "Pap Pap Pap", and four limbs of blood burst out of its limbs, and it collapsed to the ground very strangely, and groaned.


    The empathetic Gao Lang also shrunk his limbs, and fell backwards like a puppet that cut the thread.


    Meng Chao, who appeared to be cramping, came back to life and flew, and a knife was cut on the high carotid artery, knocking him out of breath.


    "Save people!"


    Meng Chao gestured dumbfounded Fang Lin.


    The turbulent chest and the twitching muscles on the thighs were instantly calm.


    "..."


    The new generation of beast-controlling beasts who are trying to save people, look at Meng Chao, who is still blindfolded and plugging his ears, then look at the dark night demon wolf, who is lying on the ground, and look at lying in the arms of Fang Lin, his limbs twitching and the expression of pain. There was a chill in my heart.


    "Do you know what humanity''s greatest advantage is over beasts?"


    Before the students asked, Meng Chao took the initiative to explain, "It is endurance. We have the most developed heat dissipation system and the best endurance in almost all living things.


    "The hunting of carnivorous animals is often a hammer trade. Whether it is a fast cheetah or a large cat with concealed action, a few short swats, the success or failure is determined in an instant. They will never spend more than ten minutes or even a few. Hours to chase prey, otherwise, once it is missed, physical exhaustion is equivalent to suicide.


    "So, our ancestors on earth can use the worst bone spear, stone axe and wooden bow and arrow to chase the most flexible antelope, the strongest wild horse, the most ferocious jackal tiger leopard for a long time, exhausting their physical strength, Eventually hunt them down.


    "The physiological parameters of monsters are of course much stronger than ordinary beasts on earth.


    "But as long as they are creatures, they must obey the objective laws of nature.


    "The night wolf is a stealth killer, and it is the "assassin" among the monsters, and the "assassin" is not destined to be used to fight and fight for a long time.


    "It''s impossible to hit a thousand miles away. This is the true character of "Assassin".


    "The first one hundred cullings have not achieved results. You should know that you have no chance of winning. Continue to struggle. The night wolf will only exhaust physical strength faster than humans. Failure is an inevitable end."


    At this time, Gao Lang woke around in Fang Lin''s arms.


    He covered his neck and grinned with pain, but he was still not convinced.


    "Do you think that the burst of tendons and tendons in the night demon wolf is just a coincidence, it is the genetic modulation of these batches of biochemical beasts, what is the problem?"


    Meng Chao smiled, "No, I noticed when I dissected the armored rhinoceros just now. Our school''s genetic modulation of biochemical beasts seems to be more offensive and likes to stimulate tendons to enhance the speed and impact of biochemical beasts.


    "Genetic modulation has advantages and disadvantages. While a certain performance is greatly improved, it will inevitably pay some other costs, such as the durability of tendons is reduced, and tears are more likely to occur-just now the armored rhinoceros, just prepared to put a big move ''Savage collision'' caused a crack in the tendon.


    "I think that if the night wolf wants to increase its speed and impact while maintaining concealment, its tendons will only be more fragile and less durable.


    "So, in the fierce battle, I deliberately added a lot of lateral movements that are not suitable for the operation of the night wolf, various small-scale movements, and lure and force it to repeatedly twist the tendons and carry out the anti-joint fight. The purpose is to make various small tears on its tendons.


    "Of course, two blows at a time, the tear is minimal, and if you take a break, you have a chance to repair it yourself.


    "But ten minutes of uninterrupted high-speed, high-frequency action, and various layers of subtle tears finally reached the critical point of collapse.


    "At this time, you are not willing to give up, and still want to manipulate the night demon wolf to make a fatal blow, it is strange that its tendons do not burst!"


    Gao Lang, Fang Lin, and many freshmen of the Beast-controlling Department looked at each other in silence.


    Sounds like a simple tactic.


    The question is, who can, like Meng Chao, entangle with the night demon wolf for ten minutes, still so calm and talkative?


    I was sweating, panting, exhausted, and even the muscles on my thighs were twitching madly. They were all pretended. How could his endurance and combat power be so horrible!


    "But, how do you know?"


    Gao Lang gritted his teeth and couldn''t figure out 10,000. "You can''t see or hear, and I also converge the night demon wolf''s breath to the minimum. Why, you can still see through my attack track!"

 Chapter 140： Seven people, seven monsters!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao stretched out two fingers: "First, all the flaws were exposed to you on my own initiative, and I planned the best attack route. No matter how you choose, you can''t escape my calculations.


    "Second, and more importantly, I can clearly see and hear!


    "Summer school uniforms are so thin, and so many fine holes in the fabric are transparent at all. How can they not be seen loosely in front of them?


    "Similarly, just rub the two **** and pretend to be stuffed in your ears, but they are not tightly packed, of course you can hear it!


    "You didn''t realize that I haven''t taken the rags from my ears, but are you still talking to you?"


    With that said, Meng Chao removed the cloth strips and fragments, blinked, and looked at Gao Lang with a smile.


    Gao Lang dumbfounded, and stuttered half a day later: "But, you said clearly just now--"


    "I just said that I will never use any weapons and props, I am really useless!"


    Meng Chao spread his hand, "As for my blindfolded and blocked ears, this is just a superfluous little action. I didn''t promise anything at all, and you should never believe the opponent''s promise!"


    "..." Gao Lang took a deep breath.


    Both shocked and wronged.


    "Well, I admit that you and the night demon wolf are more difficult to deal with, so I designed this little trap, just to let you take it lightly, can''t wait to solve me, and wait until I find myself disconnected from sight and hearing. I can��t handle it anymore, and I��m impetuous, stepping into the mud without realizing it.��


    Meng Chao smiled, "If you don''t like this kind of tactics, there is a chance we can compare another game, but..."


    He looked at the bursting limbs, only howling night dark wolf, his eyes and tone gradually became sharper.


    "However, you better prepare a few night demon wolves, so that I can kill a happy!"


    Gao Lang swallowed hard.


    The freshmen of the Beast Control are not shuddering.


    Fang Lin also looked at Meng Chao with incredible eyes, and he couldn''t understand it. He had seen much more tactical and insidious warriors, but he was often incapable of playing his tricks.


    Meng Chao clearly has the hard power over Sun Ya''s four people, is it necessary to play so insidious?


    "It''s not too early. It''s not fun to fight one by one like the fight just now."


    Meng Chao looked around, his eyes bright, "There are seven other students, let''s go together!"


    "what?"


    "With one enemy and seven, do you look down on people too much?"


    "Do you really think we are all paper-clad!"


    "Seven master beast masters, plus seven biochemical beasts, this is not one enemy seven, but one pair of fourteen!"


    Despite knowing Meng Chao''s superior strength, such contempt that overflowed with words, still completely angered all the new generations of controlling beasts.


    A flash of anger flashed in Fang Lin''s eyes, but he quickly cooled and condensed, he said in a deep voice: "Meng Chao, three battles in Lien Chan, even if the surface is not visible, your fatigue has accumulated to the limit? Next, is Want to fight an''outnumbered and outnumbered, although defeated and still glorious'', say it and make a name for yourself, do we embarrass us to control beasts?"


    "Senior Fang, if you think too much, I will win."


    Meng Chao drew out two pistols and smiled, "Moreover, speaking of academic exchanges, no matter if I win or lose, I won''t say anything about today''s things-of course, will you or the students of the resource department say , I can''t control it."


    "����it is good!"


    His winning ticket impressed Fang Lin, "There are seven people left, go out, and teach Meng Chao''s "Limit Flow"!"


    Seven new born beasts.


    Sword halberd, pig, armored rhinoceros, phobia, shattered blade python, crypt spider, black pattern toad, copper hammer snapping turtle, seven-headed or fierce, or grim, or swift, or poisonous, or huge monster.


    Surround Meng Chao.


    Two pistols, six magazines, a dagger, this is all Meng Chao has.


    Even if all the bullets are shot out, I am afraid that even the thick skin of the armored rhinoceros cannot penetrate.


    The fierce flame emanating from the monster, along with the burning fighting intentions of the freshmen who control the beast system, turned into a stormy wave and rushed towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao is like the strange peaks rising from the seabed with the eruption of volcanoes in the ocean and the sea, and the wind and waves are still intact.


    No, he moved.


    "Pappappapapap!"


    This is Meng Chao''s first shot before the opponent.


    With one shot, the hands turned into two, ten, hundreds of phantoms, and dozens of bullets shot out almost instantly.


    Not for the seven-headed biochemical beast or the seven beast masters, but for the dozens of headlights on the ceiling!


    In order to ensure the freshness and integrity of the monster material, the warehouse is extremely sealed, with no windows or gaps, and all rely on lighting.


    With the basic marksmanship of Meng Chao''s perfect series, it is easy to explode dozens of headlights that won''t dodge.


    All lights went out instantly.


    The warehouse was suddenly dark, with fingers outstretched.


    Only a few monsters or scarlet, or green, or yellow eyes.


    "what!"


    "Be careful!"


    "what happened?"


    There was a helpless cry of freshmen in the darkness.


    Then, it was Meng Chao''s methodical and restrained gunshots.


    "Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang!"


    Three shots in a group, he shot the pistol with a short burst of semi-automatic rifle.


    After each group of gunshots, there will always be an out-of-control roar of monsters in the darkness, the sound of fierce flesh and blood colliding, and the screams of the beast masters.


    After a total of seven sets of gunshots, the roar of the monster and the exclamation of the Beast Master were intertwined, and various kinds of broken bones and blood screams continued in the ears, and some people fled out stumbled, and they did not know what they hit, and made a groan. And fell to the ground.


    All the freshmen who watched the beast control system were shocked by the sudden shock, and they were shocked.


    They desperately widened their eyes, puffed up with psionic eyes, and could only vaguely see the seven or eight groups of black shadows colliding together.


    Only Fang Lin can barely see clearly that the seven-headed biochemical beasts are all out of control and fiercely and strangely kill each other.


    The beast master who should control them can only hug his head and mouse, and if he is not careful, he will be caught in the flesh and blood vortex of the biochemical beast.


    Only Meng Chao danced in the flesh and blood vortex of the seven-headed biochemical beast.


    He jumped from the fangs of the sword halberd demon pig to the horns of the armored rhinoceros, and then flashed the corrosive mucus sprayed by the crypt demon spider, so that the copper hammer snapping turtle sprayed on the face with the mucus could be like a meteor hammer. ''S tail slammed into the crypt spider.


    Afterwards, he whistled behind the Copper Hammer Snapping Turtle, making his eyesight not very good, but the sharp-eyed Sword Halberd Devil Pig and the Broken Blade Python all slammed into the Copper Hammer Snapping Turtle.


    In this way, under his piercing and threading, the seven-headed biochemical beast was unmatchable.


    The seven master beast masters also suffered from splitting headaches and bruises all over their bodies, covering their heads, kneeling on the ground and supporting hard.


    Naturally, Meng Chao used the darkness to cut through the ground one by one with a knife and kicked out.


    After three minutes.


    The crimson glow of the emergency light reflected an incredible picture.


    Seven dying monsters are entangled in a staggered manner.


    The horns of the armored rhinoceros slammed into the belly of the sword halberd demon pig. The fangs of the sword halberd devil pulled the terror cat''s lower limbs. The lion cat was holding the copper hammer snapping turtle, and the copper hammer snapping turtle''s meteor hammer Crushed the Crypt Spider and made a vague flesh. Before the death, the Crypt Spider burst into a large mass of mucus, firmly sticking the black patterned toad and the broken blade python. The broken blade python could not move, but still bit the iron armor rhinoceros. Neck.


    Seven-headed monsters piled up into a big mountain of meat.


    Meng Chao sat cross-legged on Roshan, like the king of monsters.


    Like a nightmare-like picture, an indelible mark was left on the cerebral cortex of the newborns in the control of the beasts.


    A few hours ago, the joy of winning the competition between the faculties and departments disappeared without a trace.


    Even the glory and belief of "the strongest fighting major in Monsters University" was unconsciously shaken.


    "First blow all the lights and cover yourself with darkness."


    Fang Lin looked at the broken control ring on the monster''s head and muttered, "Then, destroy the control ring and make the monster out of control.


    "Our number has turned into a disadvantage. Everyone is in the dark and can''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and you just have to look after yourself, because all but yourself are enemies!


    "This is the reason why you offered to "take one enemy seven"? You are not arrogant, but only with this kind of tactics can you defeat the next seven opponents and complete the "one string of ten" feat.


    "Wait, from the very beginning, choose the material warehouse as the ring, you have calculated everything, because only the material warehouse is completely closed, there is no natural light source, and you must rely on the lighting to make a dark battlefield!"


    The analysis of the seniors made the freshmen uproar.


    They stepped into the ring before they counted as one step, or two steps, at most three steps.


    Before Meng Chao said the first word, he even considered ten steps.


    They are all fresh young people, the gap is too big, is this guy really eighteen?


    "It turns out so!"


    Some people are angry and angry, "If you fight one by one, according to the rules and the wheel battle, you are definitely not our opponent!"


    "Indeed, I don''t have 100% confidence that I can beat ten master masters in a row."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "You are still very strong."


    The words blushed the students of the Beast Mastery.


    After all, it��s a freshman, and you have to cheer up. Do you feel glorious if ten people take turns and win the opponent?


    Fang Lin is more concerned about another problem: "The controllers of the biochemical beasts have all been strengthened and designed to be anti-collision, anti-shock, waterproof and fireproof. Usually, it is difficult to destroy."


    "One bullet is very difficult, but what if three bullets hit the same location almost simultaneously?" Meng Chao asked back.


    Fang Lin moved: "Your marksmanship is so powerful that at that time it was completely dark and you couldn''t reach your fingers!"


    "Originally, no matter how perfect the basic marksmanship is, it is difficult to do."


    Meng Chaodao, "However, after the whole line of 1024 branches are penetrated, the five senses are greatly strengthened, the sensitivity of nerve endings and the stability of muscle fibers are greatly improved, and everything is possible!"

 Chapter 141： Only fight for the day and night! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Indeed, your combat mode is very different from the beast soul stream, the limit stream..."


    Fang Lin murmured, "Really so amazing?"


    "God is not magical, you can experience it for yourself, if you are interested, go to the old teaching building of the Budo department to find Teacher Gu Jianbo, and join the follow-up experiment of the 1024 project as a volunteer. All the master beast masters can learn some methods of branch cultivation. "Meng Chao said briskly.


    At this point, all the students of the Beast Control Department jumped up.


    Their shock was even more than a hundred times that of Meng Chao''s "string of ten".


    "Did you make a mistake, you want to teach us the limit flow?" Fang Lin blurted out.


    He couldn''t believe his ears. Was the guy opposite mad? Didn''t know that the martial arts system and the beast control system were tit-for-tat enemies?


    "I said, this is not a competition, it''s just a technical exchange. If it''s not to promote Extreme Stream, why do you think I should fight?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "Don''t you think that I am pretending to be or not convinced of the result of the department department match just now, still want to win monster coins and rush to the front line, or to defend the glory of the martial arts department... these superficial purposes ?"


    "Uh����"


    The freshmen of the Beast Control Department looked at each other and wanted to ask, "Aren''t they?"


    "of course not!"


    Meng Chao saw their expressions and sighed, "You really misunderstood me. I asked the students who graduated from the Ninth Middle School to know that I was a man who regarded money like dung, and fame and fame as if he had lost sight of fame and fortune. Those who only want to contribute, if I have any other hobbies, it is to communicate with each other and grow up together with today''s classmates and tomorrow''s comrades.


    "Yes, I know this is a shameless face in this materialistic and impetuous society. But I am such a unique man, what can I do?


    "Believe it or not, anyway, the door of the martial arts training course is open to you at any time. As long as you are willing to come, I promise to teach you and never hide."


    These heartfelt words made the students of the Yubei stunned for a minute.


    Fang Lin shook his head to make sure that he had heard it correctly before saying: "Will the Martial Arts Department disclose this secret method to us?"


    "More than 80% of the funds and resources of the 1024 project were raised by myself and Mr. Gu Jianbo, including the resource department and some well-known enterprises outside the school. They all have shares. Strictly speaking, the extreme flow of intellectual property rights is not owned by the martial arts department. In order to collect more data and further improve the limit flow, of course I have the right to invite anyone with lofty ideals to join."


    Meng Chao smiled, "However, considering the relationship between the control of the beast system and the martial arts system, it will definitely not work for free. Monster coins, genetic medicine, cultivation equipment, various resources... How to cooperate, you can sit down and drink tea, chat , Slowly discuss."


    Fang Lin pondered.


    It''s a big deal, it''s not something you can decide in two words.


    "I know that in order to improve mental strength, the master beast masters focus on the cultivation of the eight main veins in the brain, and the brain is the most energy-consuming organ. When you cultivate the "eight veins in the brain" to be extremely strong and strong, they will It will inevitably continue to draw psionic energy and compete with the remaining 100 main veins of the whole body for nutrients, which is not much better than the remnant star extraordinary."


    Meng Chao said, "This is the reason why the beast master''s body is often not as arrogant as a warrior and cannot be constructed with too many nirvanas.


    "And the limit flow mainly focuses on 1024 branch veins, which does not conflict with the eight main veins in the brain, so it can be cultivated at the same time and complement each other.


    "You don''t need to practice to the level of extreme streamers, as long as your quality can be slightly strengthened by 20% or 30%, can the combat effectiveness be greatly improved? It''s hard to hear, even if the biochemical beast is killed by the enemy, you can use extreme flow and run. Hurry up, right?"


    Numerous freshmen of the beast control system are in deep thought.


    Recalling the battle just now, it seems that Meng Chao is right.


    No matter how difficult it is to practice extreme current, they do not need to practice to Meng Chao, as long as they can surpass themselves.


    If there is no conflict between Extreme Stream and Beast Mastery, it seems that you can really try it!


    Many freshmen turned their ardent eyes to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin thought carefully and nodded slowly: "Well, thanks to Meng Chao''s suggestion, we will seriously consider it after we go back. The bet you won today, rest assured, we will also get together as soon as possible."


    "No problem, just consider how long."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "However, from a personal point of view, I advise you to decide as soon as possible, in case the limit flow is widely promoted in the martial arts department, most of the martial arts students will become like me today, and the veterinary department is also a headache. Is that right?"


    "This����"


    The students of the Beast Control were dumbfounded.


    Thinking of Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Jiang Rui and Duan Lian, who were originally honestly exporting piles, they are all as insidious and tricky as today''s Meng Fan.


    They could not help but shivered deeply.


    ...


    Department of Resources.


    Looking at the veterinary students who had left their hearts and minds, the resource students hurried up.


    "Super God, how did you win or lose?"


    "It''s still a question. Look at them bit by bit, "Brother Meng." The look of Bi Gong Bi Jing, Super God must have won!"


    "No, won ten in a row? How can it be done?"


    "Since Zong Ye and Gu Jianbo more than ten years ago, no one in the Budo Department can crush the Beast Department like this?"


    "No, even the former martial arts supernova Zong Ye did not seem to have had a string of ten. His record seems to have won eight games or nine games in a row. Super God, you broke the martial arts system to maintain a record of ten years! "


    The students of the Department of Resources are noisy like a plucked duck.


    Meng Chao said that this is not a formal competition reported to the school, but only a private consultation, and he promised not to disclose the results, so naturally there is no record breaking.


    Moreover, Zong Ye was one by one, and he penetrated nine opponents.


    He doesn''t think his hard power can be compared with the four-star "spiritual realm" martial arts genius-at least, not yet.


    Ning Xueshi scowled, dispelling the crowd.


    Pulling Meng Chao into the corner, he turned into a curious baby.


    "Okay, I don''t ask the result. The martial arts department has also produced a lot of violent men.


    Ning Xueshi said, "I''m just wondering, why did they give you a convincing oral expression and thank you for Dade''s appearance? You still have feelings!"


    "Because I promised to teach them the way to defeat them."


    Meng Chao understates, "The extreme flow is very powerful. It can not only help the beast master to improve the combat effectiveness, but also help the harvester to improve the technology. If I want to learn, I can teach you and the students of the vast resource department."


    "Have you succeeded?"


    Ning Xueshi naturally knew that Meng Chao had been playing with Gu Jianbo for nearly two months, but he didn''t expect them to make a breakthrough so quickly.


    What''s even more surprising is that just after he succeeded, he was ready to teach to the Beast Department, is that not the enemy of the Martial Department?


    "Competitors and dead enemies are two completely different concepts. No matter how we compete for training resources on campus, we are all friends who fight side by side and live and die together on the battlefield. Isn��t the pattern too small?


    Meng Chaodao, "Not to mention, the enemies of the martial arts system are not necessarily the enemies of the extreme flow, and may even become allies of the extreme flow.


    "Don''t understand? It''s very simple. What do you think is the biggest resistance to limit flow promotion? Controlling Beasts?"


    Ning Xueshi frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Yes, no matter how competing the martial arts system and the beast control system are, after all, there are two systems, each with its own cake, and fighting for the same jar of cream at most."


    Meng Chao explained, "But if Extreme Stream wants to rise, it must first be in the martial arts department and fight for the same piece of cake with Beast Soul Stream. You think that those who have been practicing for decades have lost their lives and life skills. The mentor in there is so good to speak, can he admit that the limit flow is stronger than the beast soul flow, and give up most of the resources?"


    Ning Xueshi laughed dumbly: "How could it be possible that the beast soul flowed into the martial arts, but even the dragon''s super kill flow was 10,000 dissatisfied!"


    "That''s right, Wu Wu is the second, and the arrogant warrior will not easily change the fighting concept. If we start from the inside of the martial arts department, the resistance will be much greater."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Of course, I believe that with the continuous improvement and upgrade of the limit stream, it will definitely rise like the rising sun and be unstoppable, but it will take at least several years before it can be recognized by the outside world step by step!"


    "A brand-new cultivation method and combat mode, if you want to be fully recognized, not much time in three or five years." Ning Xueshi said with concern, "Don''t be too hasty!"


    "Ten thousand years is too long, only to fight for the day and night, not to mention three or five years, I can''t wait for a year and a half, I must fight for time and let the limit flow shine!"


    Meng Chao clenched his fists and said firmly, "Cooperating with the Yu Beast System, through the Yu Beast System in turn to press the Budo Department, forcing those old-fashioned beasts and spirits to feel painful and have to undergo a change of life. This is what I can think of. , The fastest way.


    "As long as the ultimate stream can rise, even if there are more challenges, even if it is misunderstood by everyone, I am too arrogant and love to force... nothing matters!"


    "Why?" Ning Xueshi was puzzled. "You are so sure. Is Extreme Stream worth your gamble?"


    "����Yes."


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, the star burst exploded in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know whether the limit flow is the correct path, only that there is no other way except the limit flow.


    "Since the rest of the night is dead, I can only go in this only direction, sing forward, stride forward, smash all obstacles, until dawn comes, illuminating the end of victory!"


    Ning Xue poetry moved.


    From Meng Chao, she could smell a strong flame-like will and a scorching breath.


    Following Meng Chao''s gaze, she seemed to see the burning, the only path in the depths of the darkness.


    "Okay, I will tell the mentors in the department that tomorrow I will bring a few classmates to visit your laboratory." Ning Xueshi subconsciously said.


    "Thank you Xue Shi." Meng Chao smiled. "Oh, can you borrow me to use the pharmacy preparation room, and also need some tools and materials."


    "Yes, what do you want to do, today''s harvesting and flaw detection tasks have been completed." Ning Xueshi curiously said.


    "Just now the ten classmates of the Zhanyu Beast Department were just warming up and appetizing."


    Meng Chao slowly moved his wrists and ankles, his eyes hungry, and muttered to himself, "Next, of course, be prepared and eat a big meal!"


    =============


    Roar roar, the fourth is sent, dear brothers and sisters, come to order more monthly tickets, recommend, subscribe or something, encourage the old cattle who turn their fingers into noodles~~~

 Chapter 142： Qifeng

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, on the way back to the Budo Department.


    Meng Chao counted today''s gains.


    After defeating ten freshmen of the Beast Masters, the progress of the second round of the "Extreme Fight" mission became 16/300.


    In the fierce battle, he also killed four biochemical beasts, and was also counted among the monsters. The progress of the third round of the extreme battle task became 4/1000 and 0/100.


    In addition, exchange of flaw detection and limit flow with the students of the Yushou Department have received a lot of contribution values. The current total contribution value has once again exceeded the 20,000 mark!


    Next, you can upgrade some basic skills.


    It can also light up new intermediate skills.


    Thinking for a moment, Meng Chao still decided to wait until the twelve main veins were repaired.


    By then, he has penetrated sixteen main veins, and he can construct some more complex and powerful killing skills.


    After all, the current limit flow is still too immature, and it is unlikely that a set of continuous skills will directly take away the enemy waves, and it will still require a nirvana to finalize it.


    Meng Chao will not pursue the thirty-five kinds of magnificent nirvana with acousto-optic effect that can pierce blind people''s eyes like the students of the martial arts department.


    "Devil Slash" is a melee melee skill. In addition, it is enough to construct one or two spiritual magnetic fields for remote attack and control.


    Thinking this way, unconsciously, I went back to the grove where I encountered Wu Wu in the morning.


    In recent days, many senior students and mentors of the Agricultural University have supported the front line, and the campus has been suddenly empty.


    This grove is relatively remote, only around nine o''clock, and the surroundings are silent.


    In the dim light, the mosquitoes gathered and "cracked" and hit the street lamp.


    Meng Chao suddenly stood still, squinting and watching the mosquitoes flying.


    There are a total of seventeen street lights on the left side of the path beside the grove.


    In the middle of the ninth, the mosquitoes are thinner than those of the left and right sixteen lamps, and the flying is also extremely stiff.


    Like these lower worms, they felt extremely dangerous breath, and they dared not come close.


    Meng Chao took a hook in his mouth and knelt on one knee, slowly tying his shoelaces.


    He changed his knees to the ground, **** the shoelaces on both sides again, and lifted his buttocks, posing in a sprinting force.


    "Be careful, I''m going to start." He suddenly looked up and said to the dark woods behind the ninth street lamp.


    Uh!


    The words did not fall, the road underneath shattered, gravel and Mars splashed.


    The speed soared to the limit in an instant, and Meng Chao rushed into the depths of the woods like a crossbow.


    At the same time, his hands flicked like a long whip, making a sharp sound of breaking the sky, throwing out seven cold lights, even faster than his body speed.


    Scramble Scramble Scramble!


    Seven cold lights, like seven bone-penetrating steel nails, nailed into the trunks of three large trees, almost completely submerged.


    It can only be seen from the rear socket that it was originally a thin, cicada-like scalpel for harvesting monsters.


    And Meng Chao was also breathing, skimming through these three big trees, pedaling **** the fourth big tree, and turned hard.


    His coat was raised like a cloak.


    There are interlayers on the left and right of the clothes, with hundreds of dense scalpel blades.


    Meng Chao''s ten fingers from the "primary harvesting technique" to a perfect state were transformed into two clouds of fog and clouds, and dozens of blades jumped from his clothes to his fingertips like magic, and then turned from fingertips. Made a thin silver line, lasing out.


    The silver thread is like a blade, criss-crossing, forming a deadly cage, covering the space in front of the black yellow.


    The tree shadow whirled, the branches swayed, the bushes were instantly twisted and shattered, a mumble came from the darkness, and there was a sound of escape.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Lingneng perfused into the nasal cavity along the branch veins, gently stimulating the nasal mucosa and olfactory cells, and smelled a **** smell.


    Following the light **** smell, he found a blood-stained scalpel on the trunk of a large tree.


    Only one-third of this blade penetrated into the tree trunk. It can be seen that an object was penetrated first, and the power was greatly attenuated.


    Meng Chao smiled.


    The smile freezes in an instant, and the pupil shrinks to its limit.


    "It''s still too deep to penetrate the blade, as if the opponent didn''t tighten the muscles at all, but relaxed the body, and deliberately suffered this. It''s a trap!"


    The idea sparkled in my mind like an electric spark.


    He groaned loudly, and the bones around his body, especially the left leg bone, made a crackling sound, and at the cost of muscle tears, he traversed 17.5 centimeters to the right.


    The black claws crossed his shoulders, passing by a gap of hair.


    When it fell to the ground, the weeds around the black claws immediately withered at a rate visible to the naked eye, and within a few seconds, showed signs of decay.


    The special skill of the ghost leopard, "Corrosive Claw".


    It can cause damage directly from the molecular level by interfering with the magnetic field vibration, showing the effect of "decay and wither", just like the ghost that can absorb vitality.


    This is the origin of the name "Ghost Leopard".


    Meng Chao didn''t stay for a moment, and continued to rush out a dozen meters to the front of the right, and shot a dozen scalpels upward, interrupting dozens of branches above his head, causing them to fall from behind, disturbing each other''s sight and offensive, and then turned around , Looking at the **** cat.


    And the yellow-haired girl behind the big cat.


    "Student Wu Wu, did you receive my message?" Meng Chao said without a surprise, with a broad smile.


    "Received, ten messages."


    Growing up in the wilderness since childhood, raised by the ghost leopard, and in turn defeated and gnawed the girl of the leopard king, licking the sharp canine teeth, showing a smile as bright as Meng Chao, "It turns out that you intentionally left of."


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for the purpose of inviting you to come out, why should I be so entangled with ten classmates of the Beast Control Department?


    Meng Chaodao, "You should be the strongest in the battle major of the Agricultural University this year. If you can recognize the power of extreme flow, the next step of promotion will be more convenient."


    "I am not the strongest."


    Wu Wu shook his head and said, "I will be the strongest when I eat you."


    Before the words fell, she and the ghost leopard turned into two black lightning bolts, appearing ghostly around Meng Chao.


    The two black lightnings oscillated at almost the same frequency. I don��t know that Wuwu is the shadow of the ghost leopard, or that the ghost leopard is the mirror image of the Wuwu. There is a spirit rhythm between the master and the biochemical beast. Freshmen are really not the same series.


    Two black lightnings entangled Meng Chao like smoke.


    Meng Chao also had a faint, deadly silver smoke flowing around him.


    That''s a scalpel.


    In the morning, he showed Ma Hong and other social students how to use 1024 branches to control muscle fibers and make the most subtle movements, so that a coin can slowly move through the body.


    At the moment, dozens of scalpel blades, like coins in the morning, circulate around him, appearing and disappearing, even blasting out through the bouncing of muscles, as if he had grown dozens of hands.


    The six anatomical blades sandwiched between the fingertips spur the chilling edge of the hair, and the sharpness of the hair blowing and cutting hair is no less than that of the ghost leopard or witch dance himself.


    Two people and one beast, staggered hundreds of rounds in an instant.


    The branches and leaves around them were broken, withered, and fell, but they did not fall to the ground at all, but were swept by the strong wind, rotating around them and echoing.


    Dozens of **** wounds appeared silently on Meng Chao, Wu Wu and Ghost Leopard.


    For a moment, they did not change their face, controlled muscles, clamped the wound, and locked blood and pain.


    Crouching deeply on the two branches, the two looked at each other, and their eyes glowed with excitement.


    It��s easy to find, and it��s hard to find a confidant. It��s hard to find a ��kind�� among people of the same age as a special ��monster�� like them.


    In the past, the opponents Meng Chao encountered were not too weak. For example, Sun Ya and Xie Feng, although they had many main connections, they lacked combat experience and will. Before they were tempered by war, they were just flowers in the greenhouse.


    It is too strong, such as "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi, "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo, these powerful players in the heavens are temporarily insurmountable mountains by Meng Chao. To go.


    Only Wu Wu.


    She is different.


    It''s not a matter of state.


    Like the four kings of the martial arts department, she is a spirit pattern, and the main vein may be less than Sun Ya.


    However, the killing intent of death, the use of injury for life, the use of the surrounding environment, and rich combat experience have made Meng Chaosheng feel like facing a "female version of herself".


    Competing against such confidants of your opponents, you are chasing to improve your strength, the speed of practice is the fastest, and you are more likely to find yourself and the limit flow.


    "happy!"


    The two sides confronted each other again, but they switched places and stepped on the branch that the other party had just crouched, and found that each other moved their hands and feet on the branch, and shattered the branch with dark energy, leaving only a layer of bark. It''s just empty.


    The two fell at the same time.


    The ghost leopard pounced on Meng Chao from below.


    Meng Chao shot three scalpel blades at Wuwu in midair.


    When the dust settled, three **** wounds appeared on their chests and shoulders, but their smiles became brighter.


    Stimulated by witch dance, Meng Chao recalled more thrilling battle scenes of his previous life, and quickly transformed these scenes into muscle memory and nerve response.


    Wu Wu was also attracted by Meng Chao, remembering the whizzing mountains and forests, and the joy of crossing the wilderness.


    Seeing that the scalpel was about to run out and the coat was torn apart again and again, Meng Chao simply tore the clothes off, revealing a sturdy body with a metallic luster.


    Wu Wu also roared from the depths of his throat, screaming, and completely torn apart the loose and loose uniform, leaving only a thin, thin, elastic vest.


    There are also several holes in the small vest, and the shoulder **** the left is broken, and it looks like it is about to fall.


    Wu Wu frowned, and wanted to continue tearing, just like Meng Chao barely exposed the sturdy physique of the chest and abdominal muscles.


    "stop!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly said, "Classmate Wu Wu, what are you doing?"


    Wu Wu paused and looked at him with some dissatisfaction, as if asking, "Just you can take it off, I can''t take it off?"


    "That one����"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and pointed to the tears and holes in her small vest. She kindly reminded, "Do you want to cover it first?"


    "I''m chestless again, what''s the cover?"


    Wu Wu pouted and said impatiently, "When human beings are trouble!"

 Chapter 143： Surrender to me!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    She did not tear off the vest after all.


    But he did not listen to Meng Chao''s kind reminder and found something to "cover".


    "carry on!"


    The witch dance is still inexhaustible, and once again commands the ghost leopard, rushing up like a twin with a heart.


    Meng Chao was interrupted by her in such a way, but some could not enter the state.


    Especially when she saw her precarious shoulder strap, the knife light that attacked her shoulder several times was taken back stiffly.


    The two are almost the same in terms of hard power. Wu Wu also has a ghost leopard. Meng Chao is a little distracted. He is passively beaten and defeated.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Wu''s throat once again made a dissatisfied "Woo" sound, "Carefully!"


    "I''m serious, OK?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, and the last six blades of his fingertips stimulated six silver ripples, shooting at the key points of witch dance and ghost leopard, respectively.


    At first glance, there was no silver gleam in his body, and his hands were empty.


    Wu Wu could have avoided the stab of the scalpel.


    But this will waste 0.1 seconds.


    So she chose to avoid the first two blades, her muscles under her ribs tightened, and she bit the third blade.


    The ghost leopard only dodged the first blade that hit the left eyeball, and the latter two blades were also hardened with tough fur.


    The scalpel blades, which are as thin as cicada wings, take the advantage of light spirits and treacherous, penetrating and attacking power is not strong, can not hurt the viscera of witch dance and ghost leopard.


    Struggling to get injured, and fighting for 0.03 seconds, Wu Wu''s fierce knee collision and the roaring claws of the ghost leopard''s black air appeared at the same time in front of Meng Chao.


    On Meng Chao''s face, he couldn''t find any trace of panic.


    Instead, a tricky smile appeared.


    His abdominal muscles instantly tightened to a steel-like state, ready to withstand the Wu Wu''s knee impact.


    In his hand, a large pistol appeared like a trick, precisely locking the control ring on the head of the ghost leopard.


    Before the Claw of Corruption had torn his chest, he had pulled the trigger.


    There was no reaction in the barrel.


    Meng Chao discoloration.


    At this point in the fierce battle, the eyes shone out of control for the first time.


    He screamed, the flames burned wildly, and the whole figure was kicked with a invisible force on the chest, and fell backwards very strangely, dangerously avoiding the Wuwu knee and ghost leopard The claw of corrosion.


    But Wu Wu calculated his reaction, and even the knee hit was a false move. The hungry tiger fluttered forward like a sheep, and in an instant entangled from the hungry tiger into an octopus, entangled with Meng Chao, Opening his mouth toward his neck is a whine.


    There was no mercy in this bite.


    The flesh was turned up and the blood spattered.


    Meng Chao screamed, pushed Wuwu apart with his knees, and turned pale when he turned over.


    Covering his neck, he still couldn''t stop the blood in his fingers, and he was startled and angry, trembling, and he lost his fighting power.


    Wu Wu licked the sweet blood on his lips and gently touched the head of the ghost leopard, showing a contented smile.


    "For... why?"


    Meng Chao stared at the pistol dropped on the ground, hissing, "You, did you move your hands and feet on my pistol?"


    Wu Wu smiled and slowly raised her right arm.


    On her right arm, a black spirit pattern is intertwined, and the spirit flame jumps like a black fire, which is more intense, mysterious, and condensed than the ghost leopard.


    Corroding Claw.


    Special skills of ghost leopard.


    That''s right, since she can become the leader of a group of ghost leopards, how could it not be possible?


    "You have long discovered that a pistol is hidden in my boots, and you know that all scalpel blades are fictitious tricks. The real killing trick is to destroy the controller of the biochemical beast with bullets, so you are in a fierce battle. Judging, the prematurely corroded claws destroyed the internal structure of the pistol?"


    Meng Chao''s face grew whiter and he smiled bitterly, "The two of us are really weird. I''m in the martial arts department, but I don''t like the flow of the beast, and you, as the master of beast control, imitate the flow of beast Monster skills are really..."


    He lost a lot of blood and his voice became lower and lower.


    Wuwu came over.


    Meng Chao struggled to take two steps back, panicking: "You shouldn''t, really want to eat me?"


    "You, indeed, are delicious, the blood is sweet."


    Wu Wu thought about it very seriously, and said rather distressedly, "However, the mentor will not let me eat people, otherwise, it will drive me back to the Monster Research Institute.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat you, but you must surrender to me."


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s expression is strange, "Student Wu Wu, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby!"


    Wu Wu: "Hey?"


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    Wu Wu: "You, surrender to me, just like those ghost leopards, in the wilderness, I am the king of ghost leopards, and return to the human world, I also want to be the king of human beings, you are my first subordinate, I Don��t eat you, let��s eat others together, oh, humans can��t devour each other, then we take all humans and eat the monsters.��


    She gently stroked the ghost leopard, suddenly shuddered, and hung her tail, just like a cat.


    "Such a major issue, shall we discuss it tomorrow?"


    Meng Chao clutched his neck and grinned his teeth, "It''s important to save your life first!"


    "I controlled the intensity of the bite, you, can''t die."


    Wu Wu said coldly, "Don''t pretend that there is too much blood, lie to me and start the final counterattack, it''s useless."


    "Did you see it through?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded, staring at Wu Wu for a long time, and saw the pupils of the other party��s aquamarine slightly enlarged, and then he was relieved, his skin and lips returned to blood, and his voice returned to the normal tone. "However, you misunderstood Now, I��m not talking about saving your own life, but saving your life!"


    "Why..."


    Wu Wu''s expression stiffened, his body suddenly lost his balance, and he took two steps backwards, barely leaning on the tree trunk, unable to move his hands and feet.


    However, Meng Chao did not panic, removed his hand covering his neck, and by the way cut the **** wound directly...Tear it off!


    "Fake, this is artificial skin that has been genetically modulated by pigskin to treat burns, burns, and corrosion."


    Meng Chao patted the unscathed neck and shook the artificial skin to let Wu Wu see the blood sacs behind him. "As for the blood that was just splattered, it��s not mine, but it''s made of more than 20 kinds of monster blood. , Artificial blood for emergency blood transfusion on the battlefield.


    "Of course, I also added some ingredients, a little anesthetic, a little muscle relaxant, a little more neurovenom, and a hormone-accelerating drug.


    "Relax, I have snake venom serum in my bag. If you are injected in time according to your physical qualities, that is, Meizizi will have a good sleep and will not leave any sequelae."


    Wu Wu was stunned, her eyelids and chin were gradually pulled down. She barely raised her hand and took a bite on her wrist, trying to wake herself up with severe pain, but still couldn''t stop the feeling of turning around like a tide.


    "Your pistol, or a trap?" she murmured incredulously.


    "Of course, I have used this trick seven times in a row to blow up the controller and make the biochemical beast out of control. Why are you so clever when you see the corpses of the biochemical beast? I still want to guard against this trick? Isn��t it important to reapply the skills?"


    Meng Chao said, "Moreover, this is not a ring. The school rules are not allowed to shoot outside. I haven''t thought about using even a bullet from the beginning."


    Wu Wu rubbed the tree trunk and slowly slumped to the ground, unable to move his hands and feet. He could only stare at a pair of big green eyes and glared at Meng Chao angrily.


    "Don''t be so angry. Compared with monsters, our greatest advantage is our brains."


    Meng Chao smiled, exposing snow-white teeth, "To deal with the flowers in the greenhouses of Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Jiang Rui, and Duan Lian, you suddenly open your mouth and bite people. It can indeed cause a strong blow to your mind and scare them to piss.


    "But this trick is useless to me.


    "The structure of human frontal bones and teeth is not suitable for biting. It took millions of years for the ancestor to evolve such a well-developed brain and dexterous hands. There is no reason to give up. Instead, go learn jackal tiger leopard?"


    Wu Wu pursed her lips tightly.


    She was angry.


    Although his hands and feet were paralyzed, his throat was still able to make a "whine" sound, which controlled the ghost leopard to pounce.


    But without the coordination of the Beast Master, the movement of the ghost leopard in Meng Chao''s eyes is full of fatal flaws.


    He made an action that no one expected.


    Drag the weak Wu Wu dance over and block it in front of him.


    The ghost leopard''s movements in the air made him stiff for half a minute.


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao directly treated Wuwu as a human meteor hammer and threw it towards the ghost leopard.


    He was like a shadow of witch dance, hidden behind her like a ghost.


    He didn''t strike until the ghost leopard dodge to avoid hitting the owner.


    The extreme fluent can be long, the moves are dense, and the interlocking characteristics are played by him most vividly.


    For half a minute, the ghost leopard was like a broken sack. He was beaten continuously by him and never landed.


    Hundreds of violent storm-like jabbers passed, the ghost leopard had broken bones, blood spattered, and there was no more defense.


    It was only at this moment that Meng Chao leisurely constructed the spiritual magnetic field. A fierce "Devil Slash", flying the ghost leopard like a broken kite, flew out for more than ten meters.


    Wu Wu and Ghost Leopard are in a spiritual connection, sharing a state of five senses.


    An expression of pain and anger and shame appeared on her face.


    "Relax, I know this ghost leopard should not be an ordinary biochemical beast prepared by the Nongda University, and it has not resulted in its life, and there is room for healing and strengthening."


    Meng Chao squatted down and inspected Wu Wu''s wound carefully.


    Dozens of wounds, large and small, were locked by her tight muscles just now.


    But she devoured Meng Chao''s carefully prepared artificial blood, muscle relaxant, the wound opened again, and blood flowed to the ground.


    At this moment, her cheeks and lips were pale.


    Meng Chao injected her with snake venom serum.


    With a ragged coat, several larger wounds were bandaged.


    Wu Wu''s physical fitness was so scary that the blood was quickly stopped.


    Throughout the process, Wu Wu remained motionless and left Meng Chao at his mercy. He just widened his bright round eyes and stared at him without blinking.


    It was not until Meng Chao dragged the unconscious ghost leopard over, and also carried out a simple inspection and treatment to let her see that the ghost leopard was not dead, and her expression relaxed.


    His eyes reverted from aquamarine to deep black.


    There was a soft whine in the throat, and Wu Wu tilted her head and fainted in front of Meng Chao.

 Chapter 144： Minor misunderstanding

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    This day can be described as twists and turns for the freshmen of the Nongda Yu Beasts.


    First, in the college-family confrontation game, they were suppressed by the four kings of the martial arts department, which caused them to put their hearts on their throats. They thought that the control of the beasts maintained an undefeated record for ten years, and they should be destroyed in their own hands.


    Fortunately, Wu Wu turned the tide, and won back with surprise.


    Even if the scene is not very beautiful, it is always a good start, according to the tradition of the department, it is worth celebrating.


    Unexpectedly, they have booked a rich buffet in the cafeteria of this department. The masters who participated in the confrontation competition of the department returned from the resource department, but they lost their souls and closed their doors.


    No matter how they inquired and persuaded, the masters were reluctant to attend the gala dinner, and did not even have dinner in the cafeteria.


    Fang Lin, who led the team, was called to the office by the tutor as soon as he returned to the department and scolded the dog bloody.


    I heard that his exclusive mentor was furious and cursed for an hour.


    Later, I found more mentors, and also summoned the experts who had gone to the resource department. They closed the door, and I did not know what was being discussed. It was fully negotiated until ninety in the evening, and there was no result.


    Some freshmen have high school classmates in the resource department, and hurriedly inquired about the news. The results of various gossips gathered into an incredible news.


    "What, Meng Chao of the martial arts department, won our master of the beast system in a row, three or five games, seven or eight games, ten games!"


    "Did you make a mistake, did you see it with your own eyes? Didn''t see it, what is this, absolutely impossible!"


    "The biochemical beast... did die a lot, and the state of death was very miserable. It seemed that he was bitten, struck, and stabbed to death by himself. What is going on?"


    Different channels have confirmed the same news, and the new students of the control beast are stunned and horrified.


    "Meng Chao, isn''t it the fierce man who beheaded the blood moon wolf king in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination?"


    "I heard that he was the first freshman test in the martial arts department. However, because of the extraordinary remnant star, the stamina is not enough, and soon everyone will be surprised."


    "Don''t be kidding, he is not even qualified to participate in the freshman rivalry. How can he even win the top ten freshmen in our beast control system?"


    "Even the "four kings" of the martial arts department are nothing more than us, temporarily a little bit more powerful!"


    Having said that, the freshmen of the beast control system still vaguely confirmed that the loss of the best should be related to Meng Chao.


    A series of ten, of course, is a false joke.


    But is it possible that this guy really hides himself, defeating two or three top masters of the beast control?


    "Damn, since the strength is so strong, why didn''t the college competition in the morning come out, and when our masters have all exhausted their physical and mental strength, and they have replaced new biochemical beasts, he will sneak up and sneak back to regain mental synchronization. Come out and pick up cheap?"


    "I heard that this guy''s hard power is rare and ordinary, but the tactics are tricky and changeable, and it is very sinister!"


    "By the way, wouldn''t he be afraid of Sister Leopard''s strength, so he didn''t dare to show up in the morning?"


    When it comes to witch dance, all freshmen are refreshed.


    Since he suffered a loss in his own department, he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he invited the strongest to come out and save his face.


    It''s just that Wu Wu has always traveled alone, with ghosts and ghosts, and the whole body exudes a temperament that no one should enter. It is cultivated by several mentors alone.


    Everyone didn''t know her well, and she didn''t even dare to talk to her. For a while, she didn''t know how to contact her.


    "Unfortunately, in the Faculty vs. Competition, the witch dance ghost leopard was unscathed and did not go to the resource department to detect flaws, but let the martial arts guys take advantage of the opportunity!"


    "You can run a monk, you can''t run a temple. When tomorrow Leopard sister knows this, she will definitely kill Meng Chao and cry!"


    Just as they were talking about each other, a huge figure appeared at the door of the Beast Department.


    The reason for the "huge" is that this man with scars, but still haunting the dangerous breath, is carrying a yellow-haired **** his shoulder and a hairy tail in his left hand.


    Behind the tail, dragged a comatose monster.


    It is an extremely brutal ghost leopard with "corrosive claws"!


    He just carried the girl, dragged the monster, and walked in with ease.


    "This����"


    The freshmen of the Beast Control team looked at such a strange scene dumbfounded.


    Someone shook his head hard, narrowed his eyes, and recognized him.


    "Meng Chao, you dare to control the beasts!"


    This is really a narrow path.


    Regardless of whether the gossip is true or not, a martial arts student who came to the beast control department at ten o''clock in the evening was not provocative. What could it be?


    At the moment, many freshmen in the beast control system are flexing their muscles and eager to try.


    If they were not strictly ordered by the instructor, they would not be allowed to engage with the students of the martial arts department within three days.


    However, in the crimson moonlight, seeing the appearance of the girls on Meng Chao''s shoulders, these freshmen who control the beasts were surprised and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Witch, witch, witch dance!"


    "Sister Leopard!"


    "Sister Leopard passed out, this, what the **** is going on?"


    Everyone is like sleepwalking, with confused eyes and losing the focus function.


    When they saw the ghost leopard dragging behind Meng Chao, even the most impulsive beast-controlling students would freeze the boiling blood into ice and restore the dead calmness.


    "Hello, fellow students of the Beast Control Department."


    Meng Chao''s face was filled with a sincere, friendly and harmonious smile, polite and courteous, "I want to find Senior Fang Lin of your department, I don''t know how to contact him?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Many people see each other''s teeth and legs colliding lightly.


    "You, what are you looking for Senior Fang?" After a long time, someone finally stepped forward with courage and asked stumblingly.


    "That''s it. I picked up this Wuwu classmate and her biochemical beast on the road. It should be someone from your department. I sent her back. She was badly injured and needed treatment urgently. I only know your department. Senior Fang Lin, of course, is the same for you." Meng Chao said gently.


    "Really witch dance..."


    The freshmen of the Beast Control Department looked at the body with bruises, unconscious witch dances, lying softly on Meng Chao''s shoulders, eyes closed, lips slightly curled, and a very clever look, which was completely different from the cold cold.


    Only the trembling eyelashes showed that she was in a very restless nightmare.


    There is also the ghost leopard with the sword halberd demon pig and the armored rhinoceros, which can tear one claw, and also trembling in a coma.


    Can''t help but shivered deeply.


    "She, what''s the matter with her?" the freshman of the Beast Beast asked daringly.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    "Strictly speaking, it should be food poisoning."


    ...


    Back in the old teaching building of the Department of Martial Arts, it was a little over midnight.


    Ma Hong and social students are packing their luggage, preparing to return to the team overnight and rushing to the front.


    This shows that the scale of the northern offensive is large and the strength of the troops is tight.


    I didn''t see Gu Jianbo''s figure.


    Ma Hong said that in the afternoon, Teacher Li Yingzi came to him fiercely. The two made a big fuss in the laboratory. Afterwards, they walked arm in arm and did not come back in the middle of the night.


    "Is it ��ping-ping-pong-ping��, or is it ��ahh-huh��?�� Meng Chao asked.


    "We haven''t heard it yet. You also know how good the laboratory is. The dozens of our ears are against the wall and we haven''t heard anything."


    Ma Hong thought for a while and said, "However, when Bogo left, he couldn''t help but feel the wind and the crumbling look. It was harder than he used to do experimental cultivation alone."


    "What about Teacher Li?"


    "Teacher Li is refreshed and radiant!"


    "That''s good." Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He finally helped the heroic citizen to regain his happiness. He was so beautiful, not to mention how happy he was.


    I wish Ma Hong and the students of the society a victory, and said that they will definitely go to the front line in the next two days. At that time, everyone will fight side by side and kill the monsters.


    The social students responded to their promises. After saying goodbye, they left the large old teaching building to Meng Chao alone.


    After four days and three nights of experimentation and fierce battles, Meng Chao was also too tired. He went to the laboratory and prepared a full of high-energy nutrients for a training chamber.


    After this sleep, I slept steadily until dawn, and the psionic energy in the entire cylinder of high-energy nutrients was absorbed by his pores and turned into a cylinder of water.


    When his thoughts moved, Meng Chao mobilized muscle fibers, causing the skin and hair to vibrate at an ultra-high speed that the human eye could not distinguish.


    The clear water suddenly turned into water mist, showing the effect of swallowing clouds and spitting mist above the training cabin.


    Feeling an unprecedented power, Meng Chao smiled and jumped up.


    After a few laps upstairs and downstairs, Bogot still did not return.


    Meng Chao thought about it, otherwise he would send a text message to remind Bogo, a piece of relaxation, the way of culture and martial arts.


    Picking up the phone, I saw a group notification from the department.


    At 9 o''clock this morning, all freshman students from the martial arts department will gather at the playground and announce important things.


    "It should be a matter of supporting the northern front. The freshman match is over. Except for the unexpected element of Wuwu, Xie Feng and Sun Ya played well. Should we announce the list today?"


    It''s only half past seven.


    In the first two months, Meng Chaoqian had too many elective courses and group activities. Now that the 1024 project has achieved stage success, he is also embarrassed to continue his separation from the martial arts department, otherwise it will be detrimental to the promotion of extreme flow.


    Just go early, three times, five times, two times after washing and solving breakfast, before eight o''clock, came to the big playground of the martial arts department.


    He is not the earliest.


    Many freshmen are accustomed to high-intensity practice. Every morning at four or five in the morning, when the sun rises, they come to the playground to meditate, stand and learn.


    At this moment, many people have been practicing for many hours, the whole body is steaming, the limbs are spreading their teeth, the spine is like a dragon, and the spirit flame is burning in a visible manner.


    "Oh, uh, uh!"


    As soon as he appeared, many people stopped moving, and hundreds of slightly indifferent and hostile eyes projected like javelins.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Niu Gaoma��s Duan Lian walked like a collapsed iron tower and gritted his teeth, ��I heard that you ran to the Beast Master last night and had a supper with the Beast Master, and they talked and laughed and ate. Very happy.


    "Why, are you going to beast control?"

 Chapter 145： Temporary surrender

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, denying: "How is it possible, I just helped the Beast Department a little favor, and people thank me only."


    "What did you do to help the beast system?" Duan Lianhu suspected.


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    It seems that you have sent the Wuwu Dance of food poisoning back to the control beasts, it seems not credible?


    "I helped the classmates of the animal control department to dissect their biochemical beasts to detect flaws, so people invited me to have a meal, it''s that simple." He spread his hand and said.


    "what!"


    Duan Lian was furious, and the students around him also talked about each other, "You help detect the beasts, is this not to enhance their strength, don''t you know that the beasts are the biggest enemy of the martial arts!"


    "Not an enemy, but an opponent. The Beast Master is not a monster."


    Meng Chao carried his hands on his shoulders and looked at Duan Lian very sincerely. "Classmate Duan Lian, do you know what you are most afraid of as a master?"


    Duan Lian froze for a moment, and said angrily: "What do you mean, you didn''t come to cheer for the martial arts department yesterday, we just lost to the Yu Beast Department during the day, and then you ran to help others, and night supper with others at night I��m afraid it��s not to eat the feast of the beast control, you must explain clearly this matter!"


    "As a master, what I am most afraid of is not the opponent becoming stronger, but loneliness."


    Meng Chao��s eyes penetrated Duan Lian, and he looked into the endless distance. His eyes were lonely like snow, and he sighed, ��It��s hard to stand high, and the days without opponents are too lonely. Only by meeting your opponents, can you inspire them The most powerful driving force for cultivation.


    "This year is the "small year" of the beast control system. Except for one or two outstanding geniuses, there are no opponents that are worthy of serious competition. In the face of this beast control system, I am afraid that you will not have any spirit to cultivate and Fight, even if it really crushes such a beast control system, what is the meaning, boring, boring!


    "So, I try to find ways to make the beast control system stronger, so as to stimulate everyone to practice more frantically, and stage a vigorous dragon battle, and the university has not been abandoned in recent years.


    "Only the weak want to rely on the opponent''s weakness to win. The strong always hear the battle, but the strong are the strong. Duan Lian, do you think it is right?"


    Duan Lian was dumbfounded.


    The students were dumbfounded.


    The huge playground is silent.


    It makes sense...but it seems right, but from Meng Chao''s mouth, it sounds awkward to hear, just three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, often late to bed early in class to sleep, it seems like I have muscles in my hands and feet when practicing Weakness, when you get to the cafeteria, you will be instantly energetic. You will yell like rabies. You will never participate in club activities. Instead, you will be mixed with the strange uncles in the training class. "Such words?


    Obviously, in the match between the faculty and the faculty, the martial arts department fell, and quickly hugged the thighs of the beasts, preparing to turn over, must it be so?


    How could it be as if he was pointing to control the beasts!


    Duan Lian''s expression covering her heart and vomiting blood, she couldn''t help it: "You..."


    "It''s no use saying more, Duan Lian, I understand what you mean."


    Meng Chao stopped, his eyes gleaming, "Don''t you just be a freshman at the time of the test, stealing chickens and not killing the rice, have always been grudged, do you want to avenge Xuefen?


    "Everyone is a warrior. Learn, trivia, you don''t need to find so many reasons.


    "Anyway, the novice protection period has passed, and the faculty confrontation is over. Even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you!"


    Both eyes became sharp in an instant.


    The atmosphere stretched out, and the air seemed to freeze in this second and boil again in the next second.


    As Meng Chao said, the discussion between the students of the martial arts department is more diligent than three meals a day. The students saw that the eyes of the two had already put together a bayonet, and immediately they understood a big circle.


    "Duan Lian confronts Meng Chao. You said, who will win?"


    "It must be Duan Lian. He has been more crazy than Sun Ya and Xie Feng in more than a month. "Lion Dance" is not a joke!"


    "But he did lose to Meng Chao in the freshman test."


    "That was Meng Chao lied to him, and put his arm into the hole in the ground. Duan Lian''s arm was thicker than our thigh. He was stuffed into the hole, and he was holding a monster coin in his hand, as if locked on the ground. Of course, Meng Chao cannot be beaten!"


    "But now, Duan Lian''s injury is not too good."


    "So what, Duan Lian''s strength is more than 150% higher than when he first entered school. He can win with one hand!"


    Just when the classmates were talking.


    A pinch of cold wind suddenly blew through behind them, making everyone goosebumps.


    When looking back, everyone''s eyes shivered.


    Meng Chao and Duan Lian also noticed the cold killing intent, stunned and looking out of the playground.


    A yellow-haired girl with indifferent eyes and no one to enter.


    A ghost leopard with a black hag and gritty claws.


    Slowly walked into the martial arts department.


    "It''s witch dance!"


    "What''s she doing here? Yesterday wasn''t crazy enough, do you want to bite?"


    "Single horses rushed into the martial arts department, so bold!"


    The students took a deep breath, startled and angry.


    When Wu Wu and the ghost leopard really approached, they subconsciously stepped back half a step, making way for Huangmao girl.


    Duan Lian swallowed hard.


    Seeing that the other three of the "Four Heavenly Kings" hadn''t come yet, he could only stand up and stand up, Shen said: "Wu Wu classmates, what are you doing, if I didn''t play enough yesterday, I will accompany you anytime!"


    Wu Wu paused in front of him, his eyes swept across his face.


    Then, shake your head gently.


    "You, it''s not tasty, I don''t want to fight you."


    She bypassed Duan Lian and stopped the Meng Chao who was about to drill into the crowd in the eyes of the martial arts students.


    "Return you."


    She held out a crumpled rag.


    "What is this?" Meng Chao''s second monk was puzzled.


    "Your clothes." Wu Wu said.


    "Hey?" Meng Chao just remembered that yesterday, in order to bandage the witch dance with muscle relaxation and blood flow, he ripped his coat into rags.


    "It''s all rotten, don''t you need it?" Meng Chao looked at the classmates whose eyes gradually grew strange, his forehead exuding cold sweat.


    "I''m done sewing." Wu Wu shook the rag.


    "..." Meng Chao looked at the coat that had evolved from rags to mobs, and launched the "Jade Trial Method", pouring psionic energy into the eyes along the branch veins. After careful study for half a minute, I still didn''t figure out where is the sleeve and where It is a collar, where is the hem, how should this "clothing" be worn?


    "No sewing, the first time."


    Wu Wu blushed and whispered, "You know, I don''t like wearing clothes very much."


    This sentence aroused a gasp around.


    Meng Chao cried quickly.


    After all, what is your blush?


    In addition, everyone knows that you are from the wilderness, raised by the ghost leopard, naturally do not like to wear clothes, why do you want to emphasize "you know", I know nothing!


    No matter how much Wu Wu does, he puts rags stitched together into his arms, and then takes a step forward.


    She seemed to be stunted, and she was very short, just reaching Meng Chao''s chest.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, an unknown premonition emerged.


    Without waiting for him to react, Wu Wu had lightning grabbed his right hand.


    Then, put Meng Chao''s right hand gently on the top of his head and rub it.


    If Meng Chao was struck by lightning, he could not move.


    The students'' eyes were violent, and their question marks turned into exclamation marks, from exclamation marks to ellipses, and then from ellipses to masked characters.


    Meng Chao jumped like an electric shock, dragged Wu Wu out of the crowd, and dragged Huang Mao to the corner of the playground.


    "What the **** are you doing!" he asked clenchedly, "revenge my tactics yesterday?"


    "No, this is a ghost leopard, tradition."


    Wu Wu said seriously, "One ghost leopard, bow your head, let the other ghost leopard, paws, put it on your head, on behalf of surrender, you are my king."


    Meng Chao thought about it, and the habits of the ghost leopard seemed to be like this.


    The weak man bowed his head, let the strong man touch his back with his paws, and showed absolute obedience and surrender to the strong man.


    The issue is--


    "I''m not a ghost leopard, don''t engage in such misleading actions, OK, and don''t move and say "My King" so shamefully, I have no interest in being "Your King"!


    "Wait, also, I remember the ghost leopard has the tradition of "new king eats old king to inherit power", and have you ever eaten an old leopard king?"


    Wu Wu shook his head: "No."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Not one end, but two ends."


    Wu Wu explained, "I ate the Pharaoh before I became the leader. Later, there was a ghost leopard who wanted to be the leader and challenged me. I also ate it."


    "..."


    Meng Chao said very melancholy, "So, accept your surrender and become''your king'', there is no benefit at all, but it is possible for you to eat it?"


    Wu Wu thought about it very seriously.


    "Good, I will help you sew your clothes." she said.


    "..." Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    "Neither will I, really eat you up." She added, "One day, I will defeat you and make you submit to me, and... bite you?"


    Meng Chao had a headache.


    He regretted provoking witch dance.


    It was easy to rush back Huangmao and her biochemical beasts to the control beasts and back to the students of the martial arts department. Everyone''s eyes and expressions were seriously wrong.


    Meng Chao coughed and opened the posture: "Sorry, the atmosphere was destroyed by the unexpected guests just now, Duan Lian, let''s continue!"


    "and many more."


    Duan Lian was full of curiosity and his eyes were meaningful, "Meng Chao, what is your relationship with the Wuwu classmates of the Beast Control Department?"


    "No, Duan Lian, even you gossip?" Meng Chao was really depressed.


    At this time, Xie Feng and Sun Ya came together.


    "What''s the matter, I just saw the witch dance of the Beast Control Department and walked out of our playground."


    Xie Feng suspiciously, "What is she doing here, Yaowu Yangwei?"


    Everyone was silent and their eyes fell on Meng Chao.


    Xie Feng looked at Meng Chao, gradually widening his eyes and stuttered: "No, no, Meng Chao, she came to you? Was it last night...all true!"


    Meng Chao''s heart once again raised an ominous hunch: "What happened last night, you make it clear!"


    Xie Feng said: "Last night someone saw you and Wu Wu drilled in the woods before and after their feet, only came out a long time ago, and hugged."

 Chapter 146： Last place

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was silent.


    Everyone looked at Meng Chao''s eyes, from suspiciousness to shock, and from shock to awe.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Are you clear, are you sure me?"


    "At that time, at midnight, the black lights were blazing, and my classmates saw two groups of ambiguous figures on the balcony of the dormitory building. Where can I see clearly?"


    Xie Feng said, "Of course I don''t believe it''s you. After all, you and Wuwu are not in a relationship. You never knew each other yesterday afternoon. How could you drill the grove together at night? This efficiency is too high. So, what exactly does Wuwu come from the martial arts department?"


    The students were silent.


    Thoughtfully watched Meng Chao''s torn ragged, mop-like coat.


    "Don''t you really betray the martial arts system and turn to the beast control system, but..."


    Duan Lian scratched his head, "but, in another way, to promote my martial arts style?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao said painfully, "You listen to me explain."


    "No explanation, the instructor is here!"


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi and several martial arts instructors walked into the playground with a straight face.


    The students were scattered and arranged in order according to the order of different instructors.


    Meng Chao still wanted to explain, but found that the eyes of the instructors all fell on himself, with curiosity, confusion, appreciation, and some inquiry.


    Li Yingzi walked towards him directly.


    "Student Meng Chao, your teacher Gu told me to tell you, after a while, please go to the school hospital to find him, there are important things to tell you."


    Meng Chao''s eyelids jumped and said in surprise: "Bo Ge was hospitalized, why?"


    Is it--


    "Of course it is the most comprehensive physical examination, scan the accumulated injuries over the years, what do you think?" Li Yingzi said quietly, glaring at him fiercely, then turned around and strode onto the rostrum.


    "What''s the matter, you even provoke our teacher Li?"


    Xie Feng and Sun Yayi came together from left to right, and they were also full of gossip, "What happened yesterday, how did it feel very lively, they all said that you sent Wuwu back to the beast line last night, and ate there by the way. A supper, really fake, your supernatural powers are too large, no wonder they all call you''Super God''!"


    "In the chaotic world, good men should take the responsibility of expanding the territory and spreading the fire of human civilization. Please take your studies as the priority. Don''t ponder these boring gossips all day long!" Meng Chao said seriously.


    "Then I can always figure it out, and I am not a good boy." Sun Ya, who is the strongest freshman in the martial arts department, took over the 83 main lines.


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Fortunately, Li Yingzi began to speak, alleviating his embarrassment.


    "Recently, everyone may have felt the atmosphere of Ma Libing and the rain coming, and also saw some news of the city''s mobilization and the offensive on the northern line. Many more brothers and mentors have already helped the northern line. Rapid growth in actual combat!"


    Li Yingzi said loudly, "Now, the front line is going very smoothly, and we are also allowed to disclose some internal information to everyone.


    "In the past half-month offensive on the northern line, the Red Dragon Army has advanced nearly 100 kilometers north of the Dragon City, and found a large number of fertile soil suitable for the cultivation of high-energy crops. A new water system with a large runoff but relatively stable, and A block of amazing reserves, not difficult to mine, contains a variety of spars and rare metals in the mining area.


    "In addition, after more than half a month of fierce battle, the extraordinary tower dispatched seven powerful gods and led hundreds of thousands of red dragons. It has already killed two "dooming beasts" and hundreds of "hell beasts". "Nightmare fierce beast" is countless!"


    Li Yingzi''s words instantly separated everyone''s thoughts from the gossips of a moment ago, and smashed them into the battlefield that was full of war and magnificent.


    The strong human beings are divided into "land", "heaven" and "divine".


    Super beasts are divided into "Nightmare", "Hell" and "End of the World".


    The super beasts of the seventh to ninth level, that is, the "endless beasts", are literally, and can bring the end of the world to destruction.


    In the old days, a doomed beast got into the hinterland of the Dragon City, and it could make the whole city go up and down, and the chickens and dogs were restless.


    Now, in just half a month, it is an incredible miracle to kill two doomed beasts in a row.


    It also shows that after half a century of development, the military strength of the Dragon City and the ranks of the peerless powers have all been raised to the peak, and you can officially move from "holding the strong city" to "opening the territory and expanding the land"!


    "Because the situation ahead is great, the mining area deep in the fog is also crucial to the future development of Longcheng. The Survival Committee has decided to open a new built area in the north, all the blood of the earth in the city, from extraordinary to soldiers. , From industrial workers to college students, we must pay 100% of our efforts to achieve this goal!"


    Li Yingzi''s words dropped a bombshell among the students.


    Within the urban area of ??Longcheng, there are nine districts including Hulin, Jiusha, Banshan, Xinghu, etc., plus a Jiangnan district.


    They are basically old areas that existed before crossing, and are located on the land of the original earth.


    This is also the first time in half a century that the authorities have stepped out of the original earth and opened up a new built-up area on the land of another world.


    This is the first step in the real sense of the earth''s colonization of other worlds!


    The new built-up area means a new bureaucracy, a new governance structure, a new business presence, a new business opportunity, a new resource, a new platform, a new leaderboard... a lot of new opportunities, waiting for ambition Young people, use their blood, swords and hands to seize!


    "This is a crucial battle for Dragon City to switch from "strategic defense" to "strategic attack"!"


    "If we can also support the northern battlefield, we will definitely get more training resources and actual combat killing opportunities. As long as we play well, we can be appreciated by the peerless powerful!"


    "Maybe, in the newly built area in the future, we also have the opportunity to become a party hegemon!"


    Looking forward to the infinitely wonderful future, all the fresh eyes of the martial arts department are blazing with flames.


    Only Meng Chao was unmoved, thinking quietly.


    It turned out that the scale of the northern offensive was so large.


    It has such a great significance.


    But in the fragments of memory in the previous life, he did not remember anything about the "newly built area".


    At least, during the monster war, Dragon City''s external expansion was not fast, and humans and monsters were always stalemate, playing sticky.


    That is to say, the result of this Northern Line offensive will not be too good, and it has not achieved its strategic purpose?


    But what is the specific process and what does it look like?


    Meng Chao did not find the answer in the memory fragments of previous life.


    In his previous life, he was burying himself in the hospital to take care of his seriously injured mother. He had a little free time. He also followed his father to learn harvesting, high-intensity homework, plus the double pressure of his college entrance examination and the serious injury of his mother. Both the mind and the heart are extremely fatigued and have no time to take care of the outside world.


    Both he and his dad are the lowest-level reaper, and they are not qualified to leave the main city and go to the most dangerous place on the northern battlefield to reap those fierce super beasts.


    He knew nothing about the war.


    "As soon as the cannon rang, there were two thousand gold. The decision to open a new area could not have been made in a forehead. It must have been carefully planned for at least a few years and mobilized all aspects of astronomical resources.


    "I can''t stop the North Line offensive with an ambiguous "premonition" that doesn''t have any details, so that hundreds of thousands of troops, tens of thousands of extraordinary people and seven powerful gods can''t return, and tens of millions of people The hard-earned resources of war have been beaten.


    "Looking at the expressions of the students around me, I also know that Longcheng has been hungry for half a century, and finally opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bite hard at a piece of "fat meat". How can it be easily relaxed? Even if you know the fat meat The nails and even the hooks are also on the string, and they have to be sent. They must be crunched and swallowed in one bite.


    "So, I have to rush to the front line and figure out more details before I can find a way to help my civilization and eat this barbed fat!"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, he made a decision.


    His eyes also became like the classmates around him, full of ambition and self-confidence, even more shining and fierce.


    "The biggest battle in a decade is not as dangerous and complicated as the average freshman can handle. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to rush to the front."


    Seeing that the students were all murderous by the fire of ambition, Li Yingzi nodded in satisfaction and raised his voice, "After a month and a half of inspection, combined with the performance of the faculty and college yesterday, the tutor recommended, the school approved, our Department of Martial Arts Twenty-one of the freshman students were officially qualified to participate in the war.


    "To be able to go to the front and fight the enemy bravely, of course we must go all out to defend the glory of the warrior, the agricultural university and the dragon city.


    "However, those who have lost the elections do not need to be frustrated. They stay on the campus to practice hard. There will be opportunities in the future-there is a lot of outside world. In addition to the monster mountains, there are many places waiting for the earth to conquer one by one!


    "Below, the list of selected candidates will be announced.


    "Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Jiang Rui, Duan Lian..."


    The shortlist is basically determined according to the performance of the Faculty vs. Department yesterday.


    Sun Ya and others have won several freshmen who control the beast system. In addition to the final loss to Wuwu, their performance is impeccable.


    Those who were selected to the list afterwards were also recognized by the martial arts department as the strongest, with the most through main veins, and the most capable of constructing the spiritual magnetic field. They often used all kinds of magnificent nirvana to beat the students to cry.


    Although everyone envied, there was no dispute.


    Li Yingzi paused after the first twenty names were reported.


    The well-informed classmates also talked about it. It was not good. The martial arts department and the beast control department sent a total of 50 freshmen. The division was divided by the result of the competition between the faculty and the department. The winner sent 30 people and the loser sent 20 people. ?


    How come, the number of places in the martial arts department is "twenty-one", and there are whole numbers?


    "The last one, Meng Chao." Li Yingzi finally read out the 21st name and set off an uproar.

 Chapter 147： The true meaning of extreme flow!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    One stone caused thousands of waves.


    All freshmen in the martial arts department cast their doubts on them.


    "why?"


    "Meng Chao clearly did not participate in the freshman department competition yesterday!"


    "Isn''t it the judging criteria for the shortlist, the usual results and yesterday''s competition performance? With these two items, no one can choose him?"


    "Yes, it''s better to choose me. I went to the front line and promised to kill more monsters than him!"


    The chance of a rare encounter in ten years, I do not know how many resources, contacts, treasures and actual combat experience are waiting for them to pick on the front line, and the freshmen of the martial arts department naturally became jealous.


    "be quiet!"


    Li Yingzi frowned slightly, and released a griffin-like spirit around him. After coercing the audience, he said lightly, "The list is drawn by the dean Zong and the mentors in the department. It is a combination of many factors. I can guarantee that every one The students on the list all have reasons to be selected.


    "Of course, considering the opportunity of this actual combat experience, it is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime event. In order to maximize fairness, openness and fairness, if you have any comments on the list, you can also propose it, and the hospital will give everyone a chance to be convinced!


    "Since it is a martial arts department, the frontline naturally hopes that we will output maximum force, so if you have absolute confidence in your fighting power, you can challenge the students on the list. Whoever can win the students on the list can replace him. Quota, expedition to the northern battlefield!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden spitting voice in the crowd.


    Everyone rubbed their hands and looked at Meng Chao hungrily.


    It''s like looking at a delicate duck that is cooked and put on a cutting board.


    "However, there are rules for challenges."


    Li Yingzi said coldly, "First, the time, place and rules of the game are determined by the challenged person; second, the challenged person accepts one challenge every day, after accepting three challenges in total, he has the right to refuse more challengers; Third, the challenged person can make a bet. The loser must pay the winner a certain amount of monster coins to make up for the challenger''s physical, spiritual, and spiritual consumption."


    The three rules are all conventions.


    Normally, the competition within the martial arts department or the confrontation between the departments and departments are similar rules.


    Since you are not convinced, you must pay a certain price for initiating a challenge.


    Otherwise, there will be dozens of people taking turns to challenge, and the challenged will be exhausted and tiresome.


    But Bidou doesn''t hang on his head, and both sides can''t fight.


    The students are already familiar with it, and now many people are eager to try it.


    However, long before them, Meng Chao has made a big stride.


    "Teacher Li, is there any room for change in this rule?" he asked with a look of ease.


    Everyone stunned slightly, showing their disapproving expressions one after another.


    Li Yingzi said with a straight face: "If you don''t want to accept the challenge, you can directly give up the quota, I believe no one will force you to step on the ring."


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t want to accept it. I just felt that the number of challengers is too small. One day, up to three. How can I be enjoyable?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "I want to fight ten."


    "what!"


    The students were stunned and suspected that their ears were wrong.


    Found that each other heard the same voice, and began to wonder if Meng Chao''s nerves were wrong?


    "And, I don��t want to be restricted to the students who are not on the list. Those who are on the list, the best in our department, I am also very interested in communicating with them about the latest developments in martial arts reform."


    Meng Chao did not hide his provocative gaze, and poked it straight into Duan Lian''s face.


    He reached out and drew a big circle around him, "As for the rules, don''t be so troublesome. It''s here. From now on, ten classmates will go together. If I can knock you down, you will each lose to me three thousand. Monster coins, if you can beat me down, I will pay you a total of 30,000 monster coins, by the way, give up the quota for the expedition, how?"


    This arrogant remark made all the students'' expression management run out for ten seconds.


    "Does he know what he is talking about?"


    "It''s a hundred times harder to fight against ten opponents in turns than to fight in a wheel!"


    "The top three and fifty students in the department will not differ much in strength. Even Sun Ya, who has more than eighty main lines, dare not say that he can compete with ten, even one to five, as long as there are opposites. A strong "Four Kings" series, she has a headache."


    "Meng Chao should have only penetrated three or five main veins. Even if he had some progress in the "branch cultivation", it would not be possible to carry the attacks of ten opponents at the same time!"


    Even Li Yingzi frowned deeply.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, the warrior is not a monster, and he will not kill each other." She said with a meaning.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, the mentors and deans in the department already knew what happened yesterday, and this is how they got their places.


    "Thank you Mr. Li for reminding me, but I believe in myself and I believe in the power of''Limit Flow''."


    Meng Chao''s arms shook, a crackling bone burst from his shoulder blades and chest, his eyes were sharp, and the blade-like fighting screamed out, "Which of the ten students want to challenge me, stand up !"


    Duan Lian couldn''t hold back anymore, growled and strode forward.


    Full of explosive muscles, the school uniforms with excellent elasticity are stretched as thin as cicada wings, like balloons about to burst.


    The rest of the students looked at each other, but Sun Ya, Xie Feng and Jiang Rui were not ashamed to besiege Meng Chao with Duan Lian, but there were three other students standing out from the 21-person roster, plus six of those who were recognized as the strongest, Form ten warriors, killing the formation with amazing oppression.


    "Very well, I will let everyone know the battle mode that represents the future, the ultimate meaning of the limit flow, and of course, the reason why I drilled the grove with Wu Wu classmates last night."


    Faced with the siege of ten people, Meng Chao was not afraid, but instead slowly squatted down, posing in a squat starting posture.


    For a moment, the air around him showed ripples visible to the naked eye.


    It looks like a substantive war intention, which turns into a layered wave, and the wave is mixed with a wind blade that blows hair and cuts hair.


    Even the body shape becomes blurred and mysterious.


    Even the classmates who didn''t put him in the eye at the beginning could not help but see this situation.


    "Isn''t he exaggerating? What do he really understand?"


    The ten classmates who surrounded him instantly took away the enemy''s heart. The wind blade scraped the skin, and the goose bumps made the hairs stand upright.


    They trembled in a trance, it seemed that instead of encircling Meng Chao themselves, they were covered in human skin, and they were surrounded by ten peerless beasts from the end.


    Uh!


    Meng Chao moved.


    The legs vigorously pedaled the ground, and the exploded Mars and gravel splashed more than a dozen meters away, but it didn''t move. It moved the speed to the limit with one move, and turned into a terrible afterimage. Refining away.


    "Come well!"


    Duan Lian sent out a beast-like roar, punched out, and the curled up spirit flame actually formed a mad lion with open teeth and claws, and a **** mouth.


    The two sides collided head-on like a row of mountains.


    The moment the double fists interlaced, Meng Chao turned like a gyro at high speed.


    Not only did he avoid Duan Lian''s offensive, he also accelerated the rotation speed with the help of friction.


    In this way, a strange arc was drawn, flashing off the offensive of the other three students, and continuing to flash out of the crowd.


    No one responded.


    Watching him surrounded by amazing murderous and warlike intentions, posing a high-speed offensive posture, sprinting like a mad dog, rushing across half of the playground, jumping on the podium, passing Li Yingzi''s side, and passing more mentors , A few ups and downs, jumped behind the podium, at the top of the auditorium.


    Until now, he did not look back.


    Instead, he leaped irrevocably and disappeared outside the playground.


    Li Yingzi: "..."


    Duan Lian: "..."


    Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Jiang Rui: "..."


    All the students of the martial arts department: "..."


    The challengers who came back quickly hurried to the top of the auditorium three or two steps, tipped their toes and looked out.


    "No, this kid ran away!"


    "It''s running really fast. In a blink of an eye, all his mothers ran out of the martial arts department and crossed half of the campus!"


    "He, what does he mean, didn''t you say "I want to fight ten"?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their eyes narrowed, and an old slot was blocked in their throats.


    "Damn it, fooled again!"


    Duan Lian patted his thigh and gritted his teeth, "He just said, as long as we can beat him down, he will give us 30,000 monster coins and give up the quota.


    "The problem is, he doesn''t limit where the ring is, but just draws a circle around him and says, "Here is here." The ghost knows how big his circle is, and "here" is "where"!


    "The playground can also be said to be "here", the entire martial arts department can also be said to be "here", and the entire agricultural university campus can be said to be "here". Our school is famous for its complex terrain and lush vegetation. He can find a place anywhere. Drill, sleep comfortably until midnight, who can catch him?


    "He didn''t think about it at all, and he couldn''t compete with one against ten. This is all his trick to anger us. What the **** is "Limit Flow"? From the beginning, he made up his mind to escape!"

 Chapter 148： Grandfather of extreme flow

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao whistled, carrying his hands on his back, and walked comfortably on campus for a long time.


    Since the day of enrollment, I have been in the laboratory and practiced madly for nearly two months before giving myself a small half-day vacation. The first time I appreciate the whole campus, I am still very happy.


    He first went to the Lingzhi Department to see how the spiritualists injected special culture fluid into the root system of the spiritualized plants to cultivate fierce carnivorous plants such as snake vines, piranhas, and three-pointed trees.


    Even the plants are freed from the earth''s shackles, dancing with their rhythm.


    Go to the veterinary department again to see how the vets "heal" the monster.


    Most monsters do not have the value and possibility of healing. The so-called "healing" is nothing more than a heavily wounded monster equipped with various powerful weapons and strange-shaped machinery and armor to transform them into half-metal and half-flesh. Killing machine.


    I also went to the Department of Environment to see how the students used hundreds of biochemical materials to make hard rocks into fertile soil, and entangled the entire mountain with extremely fast-growing weeds and vines. Withered, hardened, and even poisonous in an instant-in this way, weeds and vines that rely on weeds and vines will die without burial, and only a few days will be able to clean up a wilderness.


    It took a long time to open my eyes before buying a fruit basket with special treatment in the department store of the Lingzhi Department, and ran to the school hospital to visit the instructor.


    Several undergraduate colleges with a martial arts department and other combat majors are commonplace. It is not uncommon for the school hospital to be a bit injured. Meng Chao does not want to hit an acquaintance of the martial arts department here, sneaking for a long time. , I just touched the outside of Bogo��s ward, and then probed the brain along the door slit, wondering whether Bogo was sympathetic to his good intentions yesterday. , Angered by his words, it is not good.


    Thinking about it, his shoulder was patted by a fat hand, Gu Jianbo''s voice sounded from behind: "What are you doing!"


    Meng Chao froze and hurriedly turned around, smiling and sending the fruit basket: "Bo Ge, I''m here to see you!"


    "What are these things, blue apples, purple watermelons, bananas covered with tentacles, hey, how can this orange bite!"


    "These are the latest products just prepared by the Lingzhi Department. They are nutritious and fresh. I bought them to nourish you."


    Meng Chao carefully looked at his instructor, and he asked carefully, "Your yesterday... your body... is it okay?"


    "Whatever works, it''s the same anyway, there is a small dark wound between the blood vessels and nerves, and we can''t stop us from being a tough guy with iron and copper!"


    Gu Jianbo said with a black face, "It''s you, can it cause trouble?"


    "No, I have been cultivating, experimenting, learning, and learning, what can I do!"


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes, his face was innocent, and raised his hand to swear, "I really didn''t say anything to Teacher Li, I don''t know why she misunderstood your fatal wound on your butt."


    "what?"


    Gu Jianbo was dumbfounded, "You also made this happen? I said how did she pick my pants as soon as she entered the house!"


    Meng Chao: "..."


    Gu Jianbo: "..."


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while.


    "Forget it, let''s go back and say this slowly. I''ll ask you first, how many things did you do in the twenty-four hours from yesterday to today, did you want to take the strongest ten in the freshman year of the martial arts department? The famous classmates, the ten strongest classmates in the first year of the Heyu Beast Department, all beaten down?" Gu Jianbo rubbed his temple hard.


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    "Yes." He nodded seriously.


    "What can I do?" Gu Jianbo couldn''t help crying, "What do you want to do, I don''t know that the mentors of both sides have repeatedly admonished that the three-day period after the department match is a cooling-off period, and neither side can provoke or fight privately. The classmates started, and they made the secret weapon Wuwu classmates like that. They also carried them back to the beast control department. This kind of thing is not handled well. Hundreds of others came up and beaten. I want to save you , It��s too long to be!"


    "I can run."


    Meng Chao carried his hands on his back, and his whole body was filled with a strong and confident breath. "The ultimate flow was originally born to escape. As long as I want to run, no one can stop me."


    "you really����"


    Gu Jianbo once again had a headache and said seriously, "Meng Chao, I know your confidence in extreme current is far more than ten times that of me, and with your help, extreme current has really achieved staged results. Proving that the extreme stream is powerful is all human nature.


    "However, there are many things, but the haste is not enough. The promotion of the martial arts concept is not an overnight matter. If you seek too quickly, you may touch the interests of all parties... Flow, or your personal future, may not be a good thing. As the so-called wood show is in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Meng Chao certainly understands.


    The merits and demerits of the martial art concept are not only an academic issue, but also a battle for real interests.


    If nothing else, just say that there are so many powerful people who rely on Beast Soul Flow to obtain project funds and expert status.


    How much training resources do they get from the school each year, sign contracts with various sponsoring companies, and how much investment do they get, set up training courses outside, and teach the beasts and souls, and how many benefits do they get?


    If the extreme current rises strongly, how can it not involve their interests?


    This is also the previous generation of extreme current. Although it glowed and glowed very early, it took a long time until the blade dancer Gu Jianbo died, and the strongmen of other genres were killed by monsters, and Dragon City was severely hit by the extreme current. In order to fully promote the reasons.


    Right now, everything hasn''t happened yet. If you want the powerful to realize the superiority of the limit flow in advance, willingly change their strings, it is indeed... a near-impossible task.


    But Meng Chao naturally had the reason to stick to the end. His eyes burned with a persistent flame and nodded: "Bogo, I understand your good intentions. However, according to the normal way, the limit flow is reported as a new subject. What kind of peer review, With expert guidance and assessment by the hospital, can the Year of the Monkey be promoted?


    "You know, more than 90% of our mentors in the martial arts department are beasts and souls. How many good things do you think they can say to Extreme Stream at the review meeting?


    "Unable to pass the review, there is no way to be included in the compulsory courses for undergraduates, nor to obtain more training resources. For at least three to five years, the extreme stream can only be brewed in a small area in the form of experimental martial arts.


    "It��s been ten years since Senior Zongye fell to the present. I don��t want to wait another three to five years or even another decade. Since I firmly believe that this path is right, of course I have to show all my courage and strength. Do not look back at breaking the South Wall, so that you can be worthy of Senior Zong Ye, and all the pioneers including you, who squandered their youth and blood for the ultimate flow!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were firm.


    It''s like severing everything, rather a war sword.


    Gu Jian fluctuates.


    "I really don''t know if it''s too stupid to praise you for being smart or to call you."


    He smiled bitterly, "You are more sharp-minded than Zong Ye and I when you were young, but you are also more likely to cause unnecessary trouble-you know, I stayed with Dean Zong last night, and then just watch The phone to Dean Zong kept ringing, from the beast family, resource department, and martial arts department, all the telephones mentioned your name. Later, the beast family also sent Wuwu classmates and her biochemical beast To come for treatment, Dean Zong and I also went to see it.


    "Wu Wu classmates spent a lot of effort on the Nongda University before they grabbed food from Longda and the tigers of various universities. Specially introduced geniuses, even if you had a discussion with her, actually poisoned her?"


    "I didn''t poison her."


    Meng Chao corrected, "I just stuck a piece of artificial skin around my neck, with poisonous blood hidden in it. This is my little hobby for humans and animals. As long as she doesn''t bite, there will be no problems at all."


    "..."


    Gu Jianbo rubbed a fat face hard, and said, "You don''t know. At that time, even the Dean of the Beast Control Department was alarmed, pulling our Dean Dean and whispering for a long time. That''s two powerful gods! Really, looking at their expressions, they were shocked.


    "If the dean thinks you are too rash, and the limit flow is too flamboyant, the trouble will be great!"


    "No, I believe that Dean Zong will support the extreme flow vigorously." Meng Chao said brightly.


    "Don''t think that Zong Ye is Dean Zong''s child, he will definitely support Extreme Liu and your nonsense."


    Gu Jianbo frowned deeply, "Zong Ye has been dead for ten years. Dean Zong is a senior beast soul martial artist. No, it should be said that he is the strongest beast soul martial artist in Dragon City!


    "You want to promote extreme flow so impatiently under the eyes of the strongest beast soul warrior, and want to get his support, how do I feel a little...I want to eat fart in my dream?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    I don''t know how to explain it to Gu Jianbo.


    Indeed, his actions seemed reckless.


    If you are in the dragon martial arts department, and face the super killing and powerful people, Meng Chao will never be so quick to achieve quick results.


    He knew very well that he weighed a few pounds, and the limit stream that was just born was also a very young seedling that could not withstand the slightest waves.


    Those masters who were super killing Liuli did not even have to put a little finger on him, only to release a little influence, it was enough to drag the hind legs of the extreme stream.


    But here is the Agricultural University.


    The Nongda Budo Department of the previous life relied on the extreme current to rise strongly, keeping pace with the Longda Budo Department.


    This shows that the leadership of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University finally accepted the limit flow.


    Meng Chao did not know how this happened.


    Want to come and Zong Yue, the "Xuanwu" who is the father of Zong Ye, is not unrelated.


    If we say that Zong Ye is the "father of extreme current" in the true sense.


    So, the man who claims to be the strongest beast of the soul, "Iron Shield is like a mountain, Xuanwu Zongyue", is the grandfather of extreme flow?


    This is the biggest reason why Meng Chao has no fear and let go.


    "I believe that Dean Zong��s mind and vision, whether it��s extreme flow, beast soul flow, super kill flow, or other combat genres, in the final analysis, is to make the Dragon City stronger and spread the fire of the earth��s civilization. The whole world."


    Meng Chao cut the railroad, "As long as he can prove the superiority of the extreme current, Dean Zong will definitely support us!"


    Gu Jianbo looked at Meng Chao for half a minute.


    Suddenly his eyes softened, and there was a smile of relief.


    "go in."


    He pointed to his ward, "I said this to the dean Zong just now, he is waiting for you inside."


    ==========


    Over the past few days, I have discussed the Gauguin rules with my book friends.


    Let��s do this for the time being. The leader of the alliance adds one more, the silver alliance adds five more, and the gold alliance adds twenty more. Then, if the monthly ticket is added, one more every five hundred votes?


    The small number is a good idea, because everyone also knows that I am quite normal to update the old cow. I usually play less often, save up and add more. This kind of tricks that are going to go through three times are not interesting.


    At present, we have eight leaders, and the monthly ticket has already broken through 1,000. Adding up, we owe you ten demerits. Let''s pay it back from today!


    Later, according to Lao Niu''s speed, and everyone''s enthusiasm, let''s adjust it slowly. In short, there will only be more, never less!

 Chapter 149： The ambitions of Meng Chao and the powerful gods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao instantly exuded cold sweat.


    He found himself seemed to be pitted by Gu Jianbo.


    The door of the room was concealed. Just now he waved his fists and said so loudly, with the hearing of the powerful gods, wouldn''t he hear all the words?


    Although I have faith in Dean Zong.


    In the face of the powerful gods, there is still some hair in my heart.


    Entering the ward, Gu Jianbo also closed the door from the outside, leaving Meng Chao, the extreme current little rookie, alone with the strongest beast soul warrior, and the atmosphere was even more tense.


    Compared with the big title of "iron shields like mountains", the dean of the Academy of Martial Arts and Life Sciences is a small man of low stature.


    When Meng Chao came in, he was lying on Gu Jianbo''s hospital bed, watching TV with all his concentration.


    An old movie that was hundreds of years old was played on the screen, and the ancient war was filmed hundreds of years ago. The drums were loud, the military music was melodious, the guns were sounding, the smoke was smoky, and it was very lively.


    Meng Chao subconsciously compared Dean Zong with the strongest person he had ever come into close contact with, "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu.


    "Sky realm" and "divine realm" are different from each other by a big realm, giving people a completely different feeling.


    Zhuo Li''s extraordinary six-star Luo Wu at the pinnacle of heaven, just like his soul-broken sword, is fierce, fierce, aggressive, and always releases the breath of peerless masters, overwhelming people.


    Even his own son Luo Hai said that he would not be alone with his father. Meng Chao believed that this was the truth.


    And from the "spiritualized armor" of the six-star realm, to the seven-star realm, psionic energy seems to have life, can break away from the body of the transcendental, and fly out hundreds of meters or even thousands of kilometers to change, fierce battle and kill as you like. .


    This is a qualitative change in the level of life.


    At the same time that the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, the killing intentions and fireworks have converged so that they will not leak, and I can''t feel the slightest pressure.


    He seemed to be completely integrated into the surrounding environment, and he could not feel his existence without facing.


    But when he focused on him, he would have a feeling that the birds could not pass the mountains.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, hello."


    Dean Zong said with a smile, "Run around the campus for a long time, get tired, sit down and have a rest, watch TV."


    His tone is very plain, and there is no such exaggeration as "the power of imbuing the soul and the irresistible force".


    Meng Chao thought about it, or honestly sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    The strong man of the realm asked him to watch TV, and he watched properly.


    This war movie depicting the Western history of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the earth age happened to show the most exciting and exciting part of the decisive battle.


    Under the coordination of the tumultuous drums and military music, the warring parties were arranged in a regular and rigid queue.


    The whole army formation is divided into three lines, each line being separated by 50 to 100 steps, and then divided into six columns. The shoulders are sloping and dense, like ants firmly glued together with glue.


    The officers on both sides of the queue waved their war knives, and commanded the soldiers to step on the drums, at a neat pace, expressionless, advancing toward each other like a fearless puppet, with a flintlock in their hands, but never A shot was made, just moving in silence, getting closer and closer.


    At only thirty or fifty steps apart, the army in blue and white uniforms finally could not bear the tight pressure and stopped to "ping pong" to shoot.


    The shooting accuracy and speed of the flintlock guns are quite limited. They didn''t wear a bright red uniform close to them, which caused too much damage to the army like a lobster.


    Many lobster soldiers walking in the first row fell.


    The lobster soldiers in the back row made up immediately, straddling the comrades'' bodies, advancing like a machine, advancing, advancing.


    Until the last two steps are apart.


    The lobster soldiers began to fire their guns uniformly.


    With only three rows of guns, the army in blue and white uniforms across the board collapsed across the board.


    The lobster soldier got on the bayonet and screamed and rushed out, like the red sword of war, cut into the rotten body of the monster, and there was no suspense.


    "Stupid, isn''t it?"


    President Zong suddenly said, "In this age of the earth, the "line infantry tactics" that was born shortly after the invention of firearms, also called "queuing shots", all the soldiers were piled up densely together, following a zombie-like pace, like a snail In general, he slowly arched towards the enemy, but also put on the most distinctive military uniform, playing ridiculous military music. At first glance, he escaped a farce and was really lined up to shoot.


    "Including the flintlock in their hands, the muzzle must be up when charging, and the bullet must be poked in with a stick. There is no rifling, and the speed and accuracy are messed up. The most well-trained soldiers can shoot at most per minute. Three or five shots, there is a 20% failure rate, and even thirty or fifty shots may not be able to hit an enemy.


    "Whether the flintlock guns are shot or queued for shooting, the flaws are extremely serious, you must think so?"


    He smiled and asked Meng Chao.


    Without waiting for Meng Chao to answer, the next second, Dean Zong''s eyes sharpened.


    "However, in that turbulent and magnificent era, relying on this seemingly flawed weapon and seemingly foolish tactics, the line infantry could defeat the traditional armored army, the undisciplined scattered soldiers, and the coming and going. The dragon cavalry of the wind helps countless heroes accomplish their great achievements and build a huge empire that can always see the sun!"


    Dean Zong said coldly, "Is it really stupid to do such a queuing shot?"


    Meng Chao instantly understood the meaning of Dean Zong.


    Flintlock rifles and line infantry tactics have serious and ridiculous defects.


    It does not prevent them from creating unprecedented brilliance in the right environment and era.


    Similarly, both the beast soul flow and the super kill flow have serious defects such as "charge, stiffness and cooling", like flintlock guns with slow firing speed and low accuracy, and linear infantry tactics that step on drums and line up to shoot. .


    This is something that all powerful people know, and will never deny it.


    But there is no perfect tactic in the world.


    Any martial art concept and combat mode has value as long as its advantages far outweigh its defects.


    At least, the Dragon City of the past half century has indeed relied on the super kill flow, the beast soul flow, the gun bucket flow and the machine armor flow to defend. This is a fact.


    And the same fact is-


    "The line infantry tactics have indeed been stubborn for a while, creating a majestic sunless empire, but with the development of the times and the transformation of the war mode, the sun has finally fallen!"


    In the face of Dean Zong��s gaze, Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, ��The glorious age of queuing for shooting tactics prevailed for a period of at most a hundred or two hundred years. When the rate of fire and the accuracy of the firearms were greatly improved, especially the birth of Mark Qin heavy machine guns After the massacre, they are arranged in a neat queue, and slowly advancing towards the enemy on the drum of war, but the moth puts out the fire and seeks its own way.


    "A powerful country that once relied on the rise of line infantry tactics, after paying hundreds of thousands and millions of casualties in the war, finally began to slowly think about how to carry out tactical innovation.


    "And I don''t want to wait until Dragon City has also injured and killed millions of people, and then "think slowly", we can neither be injured nor slow!"


    Dean Zong did not expect Meng Chao to have the courage and the brain to fight him.


    Eyes can not help but show the light of both admiration and surprise.


    "This is why you are impatient and challenge your classmates?"


    Dean Zong said, "You are confident that the extreme current can help the martial arts system to become stronger and defeat the beast control system?"


    "No."


    Meng Chao shook his head, "I never thought of defeating Yuyu."


    "Oh?" Dean Zong raised his eyebrows, waiting for his explanation.


    "Just aiming at "Victory and Control of the Beast System", you don''t need the limit flow at all. I think the "beast soul fusion technique" that our department supports is very good. Improve it and train Sun Ya and Xie Feng. ,Will suffice."


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed with dazzling light, saying one word after another, "I want to defeat only one goal, the dragon and martial arts department!"


    "Huh?" Dean Zong''s gaze instantly sharpened to the extreme.


    "The beast control line in the past ten years is nothing more than the''strongest agricultural professional in agricultural universities''. In the past half century, looking at the entire Dragon City, tens of millions of people recognized that the only person qualified to be called the''strongest'' is The Dragon Dawu Department and their''Super Kill Flow''!"


    Meng Chao��s determination was like a volcanic eruption, and his gaze was like a magma. ��Nongda, Gongda, military school, beast soul flow, machine armor flow, gun bucket flow, heroic spirit, beast master, mechanic... countless schools, countless The strong guys all wanted to challenge the Dragon Budo system and the super kill flow, all of them returned.


    "But I believe that there is no strongest martial art in this world, only continuous evolution and change, and stronger martial arts! The glory of super killing has lasted too long, and now, it is time for the extreme stream to shine!


    "President Zong, I know that you have painstakingly supported "Beast Soul Fusion". The real goal is not necessarily to control the beasts, but to the dragon martial arts department. It is to prove that "beast soul flow" is more than "super kill flow". Strong?


    "However, the flow of the beast soul and the super kill flow are like a withdrawal of line infantry tactics. The so-called evolution is nothing more than a queue that fights who is more neat, whose soldiers are less afraid of death, and whose shooting moves are more skilled, even No matter how strong the beast-soul fusion technique is, there is no essential change, and it is impossible to overcome the super kill flow.


    "And the newly born extreme stream is like the newly born Maktin machine gun. As long as you are willing to invest a little bit of resources to support it, it will surely set off the martial arts world, and even the entire form of war, and earth-shaking innovation!


    "Even if our research and development and promotion will squeeze some resources of the beast soul stream, but as long as we can defeat the Dragon Martial Arts Department and make the Agricultural University Martial Arts Department become the first in the Dragon City, ten times of benefits will come to us, not only the limit The flow of energy is booming, can the flow of beasts and souls also benefit from it?"


    The remarks made Dean Zong think blankly.


    Meng Chao swallowed nervously.


    He is betting.


    Gambling in the eyes of the dean, the "Nongda Military Department" is more important than the "Beast Soul Flow".


    Betting on his desire to "defeat the dragon martial arts department and become the first in the Dragon City" is stronger than "promoting beast soul flow".


    In the previous life, Gu Jianbo bet on the treasure.


    Now, President Zong sneered: "How can I know that the limit flow must be the''Macqin machine gun'', not one of the thousands of wonderful weapons that end in the history of firearms?"

 Chapter 150： Beast Soul Brand

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he heard Dean Zong''s out-of-string sound.


    Although he is a master of "Beast Soul Flow-Line Infantry Tactics".


    But as long as Meng Chao can prove that the limit flow is the "Maxim machine gun", he will not be stubborn, but he is willing to take the initiative to change and vigorously promote it.


    "I can prove it," Meng Chao said anxiously. "Yesterday, the result of my communication with the classmates of the Yushou Department, do you already know?"


    "I know, but it''s not enough."


    Dean Zong said, "First, in these battles, your personal characteristics are too distinct.


    "I admit that you are a "monster-level" genius like Wu Wu, and your combat experience is even richer than her from the wilderness, as if...you have participated in one hundred games, which is a hundred times more fierce than now. war.


    "Your talent is unique, and you can''t use the power of the limit flow to copy it to others.


    "Second, even if you are, it just proves that when facing the new superb of the "One Star Spirit Pattern Realm", the extreme stream seems to have a unique advantage. Then, when it comes to the two stars, Samsung, Tianjing, and Shenjing Powerhouse In my hand, can Extreme Stream exert multiple powers, and how does it perform against the doomsday beasts in the wilderness? These questions will not come to any conclusion easily without actual combat verification."


    "Understand, I will continue to practice limit flow with more battles and prove everything!"


    Meng Chao said brightly, "This is why Dean Zong agreed with me to go to the northern battlefield, right?"


    Zong Yue smiled: "It is a good thing for young people to have confidence, but I still want to remind you that after grasping the mysteries of life in the hands of the powerful gods, the true martial mystery is beyond your imagination. The victory over Chaoshangliu is a goal that is more difficult than reaching the sky."


    "On Earth, we humans have already pierced the sky and set foot on the stars."


    Meng Chao firmly said, "Even when we arrive in alien world, we are temporarily sealed under the sky dome, but I firmly believe that no barrier can stop the footsteps of human beings. Even if it is the copper walls and iron walls that suppress the alien sky dome, one day, we can put God poked a hole!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s interesting. I haven''t met a student like you for many years, so let you see what the power above the sky is like!"


    Dean Zong laughed loudly, and suddenly opened his eyes, Lingyan hurled.


    The release of his spirit flame is not like Luo Wu, a soul-breaking sword, such as "Breakdown" or "Volcano Eruption".


    Instead, quietly and naturally, the magnetic field of life is expanded to the entire ward, so that the surrounding space has become an area that absolutely surrenders to him. He is the "king" or even "god" of this small world!


    A flower in front of Meng Chao''s eyes created an illusion in a trance, as if the surrounding world collapsed instantly, and was reorganized into a brand new world.


    Everything in the ward disappeared. He was standing between the mountains and the hills, with a small body like an ant, looking up at a cloudless, majestic mountain!


    Knowing it was an illusion, but no matter how he blinked and gritted his teeth, he could not see the slightest flaw. He reached out and touched it under his buttocks, and could not touch the chair he was sitting on.


    He could only watch the unreachable mountains grow and grow, becoming taller, more majestic, and majestic, as if he were a heavenly demon, and no soul could pass.


    Suddenly, two strange eyes were opened on the mountain, staring at him without blinking.


    "what����"


    Meng Chao only discovered that this towering giant like a mountain was not a mountain at all, but a huge giant turtle!


    Thousands of kilometers of giant tortoises rose from the ground, cracking hundreds of millions of tons of rocks and rolling over him.


    Meng Chao''s shock cannot be described in words.


    As small as he is, facing desperate monsters, despair is like facing the end.


    but����


    "Even if it''s the real end, I will crush it!"


    Meng Chao took a tiptoe, picked up a fist-sized stone, weighed it, and threw it toward the giant turtle''s head.


    When the stone hit the giant tortoise, it was like breaking a mirror, and the illusion shattered.


    Meng Chao returned to reality, still sitting in a chair, only three seconds passed.


    He was sweating and sweating, exhausted, with a headache, and his heartbeat was faster than yesterday after a fierce battle with Wuwu.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to shoot my beast soul."


    Dean Zong couldn''t hide the surprise on his face and the surprise in his eyes, explaining, "What you just saw was that I beheaded an eight-level doomsday beast ten years ago. After extracting its power, I used it again. The life magnetic field of hundreds of super beasts of the same type is repeatedly tempered, and finally the beast soul is cultivated.


    "Just now, I have branded some of the beast souls into your mind.


    "As long as you concentrate on the state of deep meditation, you can perceive its existence.


    "It can''t help you fight, but it can help you enter the state just now and practice.


    "Aren''t you bragging about "Limit Stream represents the future", and still want my support to challenge the Dragon Martial Arts Department? Yes, I will give you the opportunity, as long as you can pass the test of Xuanwu Beast Soul!"


    Meng Chao touched his head, surprised and happy.


    Dean Zong is known as "Xuanwu", also called "Iron Shield like a mountain". The beast soul of "Xuanwu Beast" is his greatest support for the gods.


    Now, Dean Zong even branded the souls of some Xuanwu giant beasts deep in his brain.


    Said it is "test", in fact, it is a painstaking effort to point him to the direction of cultivation, and teach him a unique method of cultivation.


    Relying on the beast soul of the basaltic monster, repeatedly refining combat skills and spiritual strength, coupled with the match of fire and contribution value, his cultivation road is almost taking off!


    "President Zong, this is too..." Meng Chao''s heart was ups and downs, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    In the capacity of the **** realm, he personally directed a freshman. This strongest beast soul warrior attaches great importance to extreme flow, far exceeding his expectations.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao figured out many things.


    "Director Zong, in fact you have been secretly supporting extreme flow, haven''t you?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Although the project was terminated and Teacher Gu was also assigned to the training class by you, most of the social students are superstars withered, the main veins are withered, and they are most suitable for practicing the branch veins. Moreover, you also put the old teaching building underneath All laboratories are left to them, and they are given the conditions for independent research without interference.


    "When we restart the project, you will send many seemingly obsolete used cultivation and experimental equipment, and it can be put back into use after a little repair and transformation.


    "And if it were not for your escort, the restart would not be so smooth, and would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Sure enough, you never gave up the efforts and wishes of Senior Zong Ye!"


    Dean Zong lowered his eyelids, hiding the faint waves.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Meng Chao, this has nothing to do with Zong Ye."


    Dean Zong whispered, "It''s just that standing on the top of the beast soul stream, no one can see more clearly than me that the beast soul stream has come to an end, there is no way ahead.


    "Come on, Meng Chao, I hope your limit stream can break a new road, defeat me, defeat the beast soul stream, defeat the dragon martial arts department and the super kill stream, and defeat all the enemies that are blocking the path of the dragon city."


    When Meng Chao came back, Dean Zong had already left.


    It is strange that he felt that he was clearly not distracted, and kept staring at the head of Zong.


    But he never found out when he left.


    Regardless of this, Meng Chao couldn''t wait to sit cross-legged on the chair, concentrating, and entering a state of deep meditation.


    Sure enough, he saw the giant tortoise deep in his brain in a trance.


    Condensing consciousness, stab the giant tortoise gently, the ward collapsed and changed again, and became the battlefield between him and the giant tortoise.


    The current giant turtle has shrunk by a hundred times.


    It is still dozens of meters high, covered with pimples, like rock and metal-like carapace, giving people the feeling of being immovable like a mountain.


    Meng Chao found that this extremely defensive giant tortoise is a "limit current" with a relatively weak attack power, a natural nemesis.


    In other words, if he can defeat the giant turtle in the illusion with extreme flow, he can kill most monsters in reality.


    And his spiritual power can also be greatly improved in the repeated tempering of the mark of the beast soul.


    "interesting!"


    Meng Chao used all his strength to attack the Xuanwu beast soul, no matter how he jumped up and down, it seemed to be tickling the giant tortoise.


    It didn''t take long for the giant tortoise to be easily taken and slapped to death.


    Exiting the deep meditation state, Meng Chaoyue was still inexhaustible and wanted to fight again, only to find Gu Jianbo sitting cross-legged at the end of the bed, looking at him with a complex expression.


    "In the past ten years, Dean Zong has rarely directed undergraduates, let alone freshmen."


    He frowned, "Injecting the mark of the beast soul into the brain area of ??the student can not only harm the brain cells of the student, but must be maintained for a long time, and it can be practiced repeatedly. It is a very consuming matter. Such a guide, believe it or not, one hundred None of the monster coins can be exchanged.


    "I really don''t know why your boy is so lucky. Dean Zong''s temper was really bet on you?"


    Of course Meng Chao believes.


    How can the monster coins be able to measure the careful guidance of the powerful gods?


    He "hey" smiled, patted his chest and said: "Relax, Boge, this time on the northern battlefield, I must perform well, and I will never let you and Dean Zong disappointed!"


    "Don''t be too happy, who said you are eligible for the expedition?"


    Gu Jianbo said with a straight face, "Mr. Li told me just now that you fled from the playground, and said that this is the "extreme meaning of the extreme current". The students were stunned. The lungs of the ten challengers were all exploding. Are you ready to promote extreme flow like this?


    "I tell you, the rules of the game are up to you, but Mr. Li has the final interpretation right. You want to get the quota for the rhetoric, and there are none!"


    "Bo Ge, you are my exclusive tutor. Why should Teacher Li have the final interpretation right?"


    Meng Chao said, "I clearly use the rules reasonably and rely on wisdom to win. As a mentor, you can''t stand up and help me fight against Mr. Li''s argument?"


    Gu Jianbo firmly said: "No."


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless and walked out.


    Gu Jianbo said: "Where are you going?"


    "The mentors don''t help me to support me. I can''t help it. I can only continue the game and get rid of Duan Lian''s ten challengers." Meng Chao spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Gu Jianbo froze for a moment: "Now? You have clearly escaped!"


    "Who said I ran away, we didn''t agree on how big the playing field was, nor did we say when to end the game."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, revealing sharp teeth, "So, I am not running away, just a wide range of maneuvers, and the game is not over before either side falls down completely!"

 Chapter 151： How about making a friend? (Thanks to the leader "Mu Yuan")

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    When Duan Lian was awakened by the phone, he only felt a headache and his limbs were soft and weak. Even when the air smelled, there was a sweet and greasy smell, as if half of the brain was awake, and the other half of the brain was still entangled in a nightmare.


    The single-person luxury dormitory where he is located has a very high concentration of Reiki. It stands to reason that deep sleep can restore energy for an hour or two.


    This is a strange thing that never happened.


    If you think about it carefully, it should be crazy practice in the past month and a half, the strings are stretched too tight, yesterday the college and department played too crazy, and the physical and spiritual strength were excessively consumed.


    Now that the game has come to an end, I have also been qualified to go to the battlefield on the Northern Front. My mind is relaxed and my body naturally sounds an alarm.


    Duan Lian grabbed the phone and glanced at the time first.


    At 12:35 in the middle of the night, who is calling so late?


    "Hello?" he said quietly.


    "Brother Duan, Qiu Jie was stunned by someone in the toilet!" a martial arts classmate who played well usually said anxiously, "he just went to the bath just now, and he didn''t come out for more than half an hour. I heard it wrong. He slapped the door hard, and he didn''t respond. He kicked the door open with one foot, and saw that he foamed in the mouth and fell to the ground, and there was a deep bruise on his neck, as if he was knocked out!"


    "what?"


    Duan Lian was surprised, "Are you living in a four-person dormitory, when Qiu Jie took a shower, there was always someone in the room?"


    "Xiao Tao and I have always been there. He never came out. The toilet door was locked. It was impossible for anyone to break in."


    The other said, "Unless you turn in from the outside through the window of the toilet, but we live on the ninth floor, and that window is so small, it is difficult for a girl with a height of 1.6 meters to get in. Who can get in silently to attack Qiu Jie ?"


    Duan Lian frowned: "And then, how do you think of calling me?"


    "Because, we are preparing to send Qiu Jie to the school hospital, but we met classmates in bedroom 608 halfway along. They were carrying the Zhou family brothers with all their hands and feet, and they were also going to the school hospital."


    The other said, "It is said that the Zhou family brothers practiced with two students in the same bedroom at night. After the end, on the way back to the bedroom, the two students walked a little bit faster. They did not hear the sound for at most ten or twenty seconds. This disappeared, and it took more than an hour to find it in the bushes far apart. Both brothers were beaten with bruises and swollen faces, unconscious!"


    "This����"


    Duan Lian''s pupils contracted suddenly, "Wait, Qiu Jie and the Zhou family brothers are all the people who challenge me with Meng Chao during the day!"


    "Yes, so I''ll call you quickly." The classmate said.


    "Asshole, isn''t Meng Chao the cowardly dare to face off with ten of us, but when the game is over and we are all single-handed, he sneaks after us, smashing each one?"


    Duan Lian couldn''t stop his anger, "Hurry up and call the rest!"


    The call was made, the three challengers did not answer the call, the other two were the calls answered by the classmates.


    As a result, three people disappeared, and before ten o''clock in the evening, some people saw them in the practice room or library, and then evaporated.


    The other two were found under their bed, all unconscious and beaten hard.


    You know, these two students are living in a multi-person dormitory. When the lights are off, there are other students in the room who are sleeping, but until they are woken up by the phone, these confused students do not know what happened in the room. After a fight, or unilateral ravages.


    You know, they are all warriors with extremely sensitive five senses!


    Duan Lian couldn''t help but scolded a swear word.


    The last call was finally connected by myself.


    "Zhang Nuo, you have to be careful of Meng Chao, this shameless guy is attacking us one by one!"


    Duan Lian said, "You also live in a single dormitory, hurried to a crowded place, or simply come to me, let''s go find a teacher together!"


    "Brother Duan..."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very weak. "I, I have a dizzy head, and my hands and feet are weak and weak, like a poison."


    "What?" Duan Lian was shocked. "Open the door and call someone!"


    "Ah!" screams came from the phone.


    "What''s going on!" Duan Lian was crazy.


    "Someone, someone on my doorknob, sticking a circle of translucent monster spikes, seems to have quenched the poison, I want to open the door, hold it, my whole hand is punctured and paralyzed."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Nuo''s voice became softer and weaker, "He still, and also used monster glue to seal my door, I, I can''t get out..."


    With the fall of "Pootong", the phone''s head was swallowed by a huge darkness, and there was no more sound.


    Duan Lian hurriedly jumped up, disregarding dizziness, and immediately put on the bottom inlaid steel plate, and also built a sharp blade, it took him two thousand monster coins to customize the boots.


    "what!"


    He just stabbed his toes into the boots. He also screamed and pulled his feet out again. His big toe was bloody.


    Pulling off the shoelace, he flung it hard, and Duan Lian threw a dark purple tribulus from the shoe.


    The spikes shone with a dark green light, and a few drops of his blood were contaminated.


    Looking at the toes again, the blood flowing out also turned dark green.


    Duan Lian''s eyes widened and he wanted to call for help.


    But he felt that the whole world was spinning, and the air was drying out in an instant. He didn''t even have the strength to hold the phone.


    Duan Lian rushed towards the door.


    Two steps were made, and the brakes were slammed, and he staggered towards the window.


    But after only two steps, he was tripped over by something and fell **** the ground.


    This fell so badly that he smashed his final strength all over, and could only breathe quickly, reduced to fish on the cutting board.


    Duan Lian hardly bowed his head, and found that between his bed foot and the cabinet foot, facing the direction of the window, sometime he was tied with a nearly transparent strengthened spider silk.


    Just when I fell asleep, someone sneaked in without knowing it, stuffed the poisoned Tribulus terrestris in his boots, and tied the tripod to his feet at the foot of his bed. The anesthesia gas should also be released in the air, saying Maybe even the door handles and window handles are covered with the barbs of monsters, which are of course quenched and poisoned.


    When the other party completed all this, he was in bed and immersed in a nightmare.


    Duan Lian was creepy.


    He was more frightened than facing the witch dance of the beastmaster who was like a ghost leopard than yesterday.


    It is also a monster-level opponent. Today, this monster can undoubtedly destroy his mental defense line.


    At this time, a scalpel blade as thin as a cicada''s wings fell gently on his neck.


    "Duan Lian, I won."


    In the darkness, a ghost slowly came out, with a playful light shining in his eyes, leaned over to his ear, and said with a smile.


    Every goose bump in Duan Lian screamed.


    "Hey, what is this!" He used his anger to hide his fear.


    "If you are referring to time and place, please think about what Mr. Li said to me in the morning. First, the rules of the competition are set by the challenged. Then, I did not specify the size of the venue and the length of time. I just said that both parties should exhaust Fighting down the opponent completely, so this is an unrestricted and endless showdown, and I only like this showdown."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "If you are referring to poisoning or traps, I remember that the practice of the martial arts department is that without any special instructions, any weapons and means can be used, swords, daggers, thickened steel plates, boots with built-in blades , Even firearms-since people with guns and armor flow can combine martial arts, guns and machinery together, I can poison by my own ability, what''s wrong?"


    "you����"


    Duan Lian made a "hiss" sound in his throat and tried his best, "This is what is meant by "the ultimate meaning of extreme flow!""


    "This is the ultimate meaning of extreme current."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "You already know the end of the other challengers. If you don''t penetrate the 1024 branches all the way through, you will be extremely sensitive to the five senses. You can control each strand of muscle fibers and nerve endings as you like. Making fatal movements in a small space, how could I solve one of them quietly in the sleeping room of four to six people? How could I drag two classmates into the bushes in just a few seconds Inside, but they were not found, nor let them make a little noise? How could it be possible that when a transcendent was bathing inside, I could climb up to nine floors and drill into the narrow window, but he didn��t react Before he stunned him?"


    Duan Lian was speechless.


    But he still stuck his neck, and his face was rebellious.


    "War has changed."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "In the past wars, we have the home court advantage, we can rest and get supplies at any time, and with the support of fierce firepower, we can unscrupulously release the magnificent nirvana of the sound and photoelectric effect, not to mention the attack effect, just to improve morale , It is well worth wasting some precious spiritual power.


    "But in the future wars, we are very likely to go alone, go deep into the monster world after the fog, and even more terrifying than monsters.


    "If it would only be stupid to output the piles, what is the difference between a warrior and a cannon tank? The cost of manufacturing a tank and armored vehicle is much lower than training a high-level warrior.


    "Incubation, infiltration, reconnaissance, assassination, mapping, creating chaos... What these tanks, artillery and even nuclear weapons cannot do is the value of the warrior''s existence.


    "And in the depths of the fog, on the real battlefield, there are no rules, no referees, no borders, no end time, the enemy will not care whether you are sleeping, bathing, eating or excretion, you are killed by the enemy with shameless means After that, there was nowhere to go to the teacher to complain, and death was the only ruling.


    "This kind of war will inevitably pay more attention to details. Even if the strong master of the super nirvana is a little careless, it may be killed by the enemy in unexpected ways, and the limit flow of 1024 branches is the most important. Suitable for this battlefield.


    "This is what I want to tell the challengers.


    "Duan Lian, I know everyone misunderstood at the start of the school, but please believe that I am really not malicious, you have not chosen a gold mentor, I am also sorry, as a compensation, it is better to make a friend, I teach you the limit flow ?"


    Meng Chao''s face was sincere.


    "Pooh!"


    Duan Lian is still lying on the ground, his body is paralyzed, and he can''t feel the existence of his hands and feet. He is so mad, how can he hear Meng Chao''s kindness, "Dream! Go to **** with your limit flow! I''m not convinced! Meng Chao, tell. You, our business is not over yet!"


    "so troublesome."


    Meng Chao scratched his head, quite distressed, and leaned in and said softly, "Then there is no way."


    "Uh!"


    The anatomical blade between the fingers turned into lightning, and a fierce stroke on Duan Lian''s carotid artery.


    As soon as Duan Lian''s neck hurts, he saw a blood arrow shoot out, like the scattered flowers of the heavenly girl, dyeing half of the room red!


    ===========


    Dear brothers and sisters, the fourth one will be sent. Starting today, please add more votes. Please vote wildly to squeeze the old cow!

 Chapter 152： Turning a **** into a silk

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The cold pain spread instantly from the throat to the whole body.


    It''s like falling into an ice cave and falling into the abyss of death!


    He still maintained a stance of being tripped by spider silk and lying forward. Because of muscle relaxation and paralysis of his limbs, he could not see how much blood he had shed and how terrible he could not feel the wound on his neck.


    I only saw a pool of thick blood stains expanding from near my neck, and soon stained the corners of my mouth and nostrils.


    The chest was wet, and the air was filled with a pungent **** smell.


    "He, he''s crazy!"


    Duan Lian''s brain was blank, and innumerable chaotic thoughts exploded in the blank space. Fear, confusion, and remorse, he could not understand 10,000, "This lunatic! Demon! Monster! Why?"


    He wanted to cry without tears, regretted it, slaps himself madly in his heart, regrets why he didn''t learn the lessons of the freshman test, and also provokes monsters like Meng Chao.


    However, who can predict that this monster will be crazy to such a degree!


    "Do you know why you have to die?"


    Meng Chao reached his **** right hand in front of him, wiped it on the floor, and wiped out a long blood stain, but his voice was extremely calm, as if he had completed a little thing that is so commonplace, "It��s not a grudge during the freshman test, I didn''t really care about that matter, even if you really mad at me, it doesn''t matter, you see, I like to use these... more relying on wisdom rather than brute force tactics.


    "However, you guys look at a very big man, but they are too narrow-minded, and they will be vengeful!


    "The freshman test is almost two months away. You are still hostile and full of hostility. You have to talk to teach me everywhere, and there are many rumors about my lack of fighting spirit, lack of stamina, and getting out of the martial arts department." Are they all released from you?


    "I inquired about it. It turns out that you have this virtue in high school. Many classmates are in conflict with you, and they are all tossed by you.


    "However, you have some power in your family that can indulge your mischief. I am so uncomfortable!"


    His voice sounded half headache and half wronged.


    Drilled into Duan Lian''s ear, it was more terrifying than the devil''s whisper.


    "Originally, time may have the opportunity to slowly dilute our contradictions, and I won''t make a decision."


    Meng Chao continued to say coldly in his ear, "But, we are about to go out together, deep in the fog, crisis is everywhere, anything can happen, every second must be up to 120,000 spirits, I don��t want to be wary Beware of you, monster.


    "If your nerves are suddenly disorganized and you want to shoot me behind the battlefield, am I not dead?"


    "Don''t say it''s impossible. Human thoughts are more treacherous than monsters'' maliciousness. Can you think I will cut my throat suddenly?


    "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach, I can only speculate on your actions with the greatest maliciousness, sorry!"


    Duan Lian''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were swaying scarlet.


    He wanted to say, "Just because of this? Just because of this!"


    However, in addition to the sound of "giggling", there was no second sound in his throat.


    "There is also extreme flow. For some reason, I have to promote extreme flow quickly. I need the support of my classmates. At least, you can''t add chaos-and you are easy and have enough motivation to add chaos to me. "


    Meng Chao seemed to read his thoughts from his expression, "These two reasons add up, enough, I have a tight schedule and a lot of things to do. I have no time to accompany you to play the child''s sullen game. After your chance to make friends, you don��t cherish, you have to be my enemy, that��s it.


    "As for the consequences of killing you, of course, there are troubles, but if I can carefully arrange the scene and create our fierce fighting, I am in the lee. I am afraid that I will kill you by panic. Maybe there is no chance of impunity?


    "Of course, I took the initiative to sneak into your dormitory, which is very detrimental to me, and your family can never stop retaliating against me. There are still a lot of troublesome things.


    "Then whatever, whether it is school punishment, legal sanctions, or revenge from your family, it will be the future. At least this second, I stand, you lie on the ground, I live, enjoy the pleasure of breathing freely, you But he was dying and could only suffocate in his own pool of blood. After all, I won this''game'', right?"


    Duan Lian''s mouth twitched together with the corners of his eyes, and a word echoed in his mind repeatedly: "Crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy!"


    "Finally, give you a kind reminder."


    Meng Chao''s **** hands patted lightly on his face, "In the next life, when someone like me reaches out and smiles and says "make a friend" to you, you better hold it firmly."


    After saying this, the blood hand slowly moved away from Duan Lian''s eyes, Meng Chao retreated into the darkness, and his breath disappeared.


    "Don''t leave!"


    Duan Lian''s eyes widened and he shouted silently.


    He wanted to struggle desperately, fearing that the struggle would tear the wound and make blood flow faster.


    I could only watch the blood spread in the darkness, and the cold tears came out, the flow rate was faster than the blood.


    "Save me, Meng Chao, I was wrong, let me go, I dare not provoke you anymore!"


    He wanted to shout like this, but still couldn''t make a sound, his throat was blocked by huge pain, but only changed from "giggling" to "hissing".


    Is this the blood rushing out of the carotid artery, or is the sound of the trachea cut and life escaping from the chest?


    Duan Lian dare not think about it.


    I just feel that my eyes are getting darker and darker, my consciousness is gradually blurring, and the pain in my throat has become dull. It seems that a giant named "death" is swallowing him inch by inch.


    Duan Lian was devoured for three minutes, five minutes and ten minutes.


    His eyes gradually changed from despair to confusion.


    "Why... I bleed so much blood, I''m not dead yet?"


    "Even, my hands and feet have recovered some strength?"


    He gritted his teeth, his hands propped on the floor, and got up.


    Looking at the blood stains that flowed through half the room, I felt incredible, shaking my hand and touching it on my neck, but I didn��t touch half of the wound. I only found a urinary bladder made of monsters or some organs, thin as cicada wings and extremely elastic. A good skin sac.


    One side of the skin sac was coated with extremely viscous biological glue, which was easily torn off the neck.


    It was filled with liquid similar to blood, and a small mouth was cut out. Under the squeeze of the skin sac, the blood arrow spontaneously "shot."


    "This����"


    Duan Lian was dumbfounded.


    Snapped!


    The lights were lit, and the room was bright, as if returning from **** to the world.


    Meng Chao embraced his arms and leaned against the corner, looking at him with a smile.


    "Sorry, Duan Lian, have a good joke with you. Would you mind?"


    Meng Chao''s face was filled with a sincere, friendly, hearty smile, "Blood is fake, you have not been cut by my throat, but just inhaled weak hallucinogenic spores, stuck it on the toes of Tribulus terrestris, and smeared it from the monster venom High-efficiency muscle relaxant and nerve retarder. Later, when I put a blood sac on your neck, I injected some biological agents with severe pain and disturbing perception into your neck. That''s all."


    "you����"


    Duan Lian walked around the gate of the ghost door. The taste of the last ten minutes was only known to him. At this moment, his limbs were still rotten, and he lost the courage to be furious.


    "Everyone''s classmates are destined for a game, less than a last resort, so I might do such a cruel thing?"


    Meng Chao said, "It''s just that I really want to resolve the contradiction between each other. It''s better for the enemy to solve it, not to end it. Such a little thing, it has been endless for two months. Is it still the New Year?


    "Now, everything has been said, I believe you are also very clear about my test of being a freshman, now?


    "Student Duan Lian, as a compensation, to make a friend, I teach you the ultimate flow?"


    Meng Chao walked over with a sincere smile on his face, staring at Duan Lian''s carotid artery, and stretched out his still **** hand.


    Duan Lian looked at his hand, daring to look at his eyes, but was still stabbed and shivered deeply.


    Swallowing hard, he shook his hand and shook it gently with Meng Chao.


    "That''s fine."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "This is the best, really kill you, a lot of hands, it is too troublesome!"


    Duan Lian: "..."


    Meng Chao: "Ha ha ha ha, kidding, you know I was kidding, right?"


    Duan Lian: "..."


    He was over frightened and temporarily lost his ability to think.


    Meng Chao said: "I''m not a person who likes to act forcefully. If you obviously have a fatal ability but you can''t hide it. When you come to the door aggressively, after all kinds of provocations, I will hit the face fiercely. It took a lot of family power to deal with me, and I was beaten again and again...too boring, right?


    "It might as well be like now, let you see my true face at once, so as not to cause greater misunderstanding and conflict, how good and harmonious!


    "Everyone is a friend now, do me a favor. Tomorrow you will go to Teacher Li and say that you have failed the challenge and lost your heart and mouth, is that all right?


    "Among the ten challengers, you have the strongest strength and the highest ranking. As long as you take the lead in admitting defeat, others will not have opinions."


    Duan Lian was silent.


    Before he could react, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "That''s fine, the problem is solved, I''m gone and I have a good sleep!"


    Meng Chao walked lightly and left Duan Lian''s room.


    Looking at the blood of monsters all over the place, exhaling a pungent breath, Duan Lian wants to cry without tears, who the **** can "sleep well" in this environment!


    Unexpectedly, three seconds later, Meng Chao opened the door again.


    Duan Lian''s door obviously had a self-locking device, but he somehow opened it silently.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to remind you that I smeared the venom of the "Arrow Poison Lizard" on the toilet seat. Although it is a thin layer, colorless, odorless and completely transparent, it is relatively toxic and touches the skin for ten seconds. It will paralyze you all night. If you want to be large, remember to wipe off the venom with alcohol."


    This time, Meng Chao really left.


    Only Duan Lian was left, sitting on the bed like a cracked stone, and spent the longest night of his life with a mixture of feelings.

 Chapter 153： Mom is also a genius

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    With his sincerity and friendliness, Meng Chao skillfully resolved the conflict with his classmates.


    It also allowed him to ruin the rumor of "lack of stamina and poor strength".


    In the early morning of the next morning, Duan Lian found the mentor with nine challengers and said that they lost their mouths and convinced them that Meng Chao was absolutely qualified to go on behalf of the Military Department of the Agricultural University to let the monsters learn about his despicable, no, wisdom .


    And Meng Chao��s rich combat experience also gave them very deep inspiration. The just-emerged limit flow really has the value of in-depth research. When they are on the battlefield, they must continue to learn from Meng Chao.


    The matter of being on the roster was solved perfectly.


    Three days before departure, Meng Chao and his classmates were finally able to take a vacation and go home to see their loved ones.


    Everything went well at home.


    My mother received the first phase of treatment at the Blue Sac Medical Center, injected with the enhanced cell growth agent extracted from the super animal blood and flesh, and troubled Dr. Su Yuan daily to use nerve power to penetrate the nerves and bone marrow to stimulate the cells. Both legs recovered quickly. Can throw off crutches and leg brackets, walking lightly in circles.


    The little girl was at the time of the third sprint. It is said that during this period of time, it has improved rapidly. It has taken the highest score in the school twice in a row. It is hopeful that it will be admitted to the three super high schools.


    Dad''s resource recycling company is also getting more and more prosperous, thanks to Meng Chao''s prediction that the scale of the monster war will be expanded, and he has made an investment through the Thunder team and the Yan''s group, solicited many harvesters, and added four mobile collections. And refrigerated trucks.


    At the beginning, there were also jokes from fellow colleagues that Meng Yishan had money and did not know how to burn it. Now that there are many monks and porridge, the monsters in the city are gradually dying out, and so many people and guys have been added. Within half a year, they must lose money.


    When the scale of the North Line offensive suddenly expanded, the Survival Committee released the heavy news of "building a new area", and the corpses of monsters were continuously sent back to the city from the front line. All the recycling companies were annoyed that they did not recruit a few people, and all the harvesters. When they wish to grow four hands, they envy and admire Meng Yishan''s "foresight".


    Soon, "Superstar Resources Recycling Company" became famous in the circle.


    Meng Yishan is busy with his head every day, but everyone is happy and happy, and now he looks ten years younger than a few months ago, more embarrassing than the embarrassment of Meng Chao��s previous memory fragments, and he is so smart that I don��t know where to go.


    Still sitting around a small living room and a small dining table in a public rental house, the dishes on the table have been upgraded a lot, and there is even a superb sausage steamed snapper turtle egg with super animal blood ingredients, which is very fragrant.


    The family is happy and listens to Meng Chao''s stories in the university.


    "...The students are very enthusiastic and very kind to me. There is a big man called Duan Lian who is crying and making friends with me.


    "Well, there is no way.


    "Mentor? Of course it is also the best. My mentor is strong, noble, handsome, and the mainstay of the martial arts department. Mixing with him is absolutely promising!"


    A word of relief made the family feel relieved.


    But the next news made my mother''s face change.


    "What, you have to go to the frontline?" Bai Suxin said anxiously, "You are a freshman, go to the frontline, go back to the undergraduate combat test last time, be sent to the depths of the mist, and fight with the blood moon wolf king, you are bitten to death. , I was so scared to death, only a few days later, so remember to eat or not to remember!"


    "Mom, this is two different things. Last time was an accident. More than a hundred college entrance examination students who were confused and confused, facing hundreds of blood moon demon wolves, were of course very dangerous."


    Meng Chao hurriedly explained, "But the scale of the northern offensive is large. You should all read the news. The Red Dragon Army dispatched several elite troops. The Transcendental Tower also sent nearly ten powerful gods. Not only our agricultural university, All undergraduate colleges, including Longda University, must go to the battlefield to develop, build, and defend new areas.


    "Human steel torrents are rolling forward, what monsters can stop our footsteps? I acted with the large army, not only can cultivate combat skills, but also increase knowledge, but also earn training resources and make contacts, compared with the benefits, The risk is not worth mentioning, mother, don''t worry about it!"


    In fact, Meng Chao knew that this Northern Line offensive was not so smooth.


    But he couldn''t always tell the truth, otherwise his mother would not let him go.


    "In my heart, my son is not an ordinary person. Since he has become an extraordinary person, he must climb the peak all the way."


    Meng Yishan is in the society and knows more news, "Besides, this city mobilization, even us ordinary reaper, must always be prepared to go to the edge of the city. The son is an undergraduate and enjoys so many training resources, of course, must bear Own responsibility.


    "Relax, he can kill the blood moon wolf king during the college entrance examination. This time, he will certainly be able to kill evil and create new miracles!"


    Bai Suxin also knows that, in an environment like Longcheng, it is impossible for the extraordinary to hide at home and hatch eggs.


    She sighed helplessly: "Why did you suddenly say that you want to set up a new district, because of the troubles in the college entrance examination this year? Wait two more years, wait for you to graduate from college, practice more powerfully, and then develop overseas, how good would it be? !"


    "Can''t wait, no matter what trouble this year''s college entrance examination, the authorities will open up."


    Bai Jiacao, who had been bored for dinner, suddenly raised his head, licked the rice grains from his mouth, and grinned, "If you want to blame, blame your brother''s Nongdae myself!"


    "What is the reason?" Bai Suxin didn''t understand.


    "Because the Agricultural University has developed a lot of very powerful three-dimensional farms, genetic modulation and artificial food technology, it provides very sufficient food!"


    Bai Jiacao said of course, "Twenty or thirty years ago, it was Longcheng that faced life and death. It was the most dangerous time. At that time, the old president of the Agricultural University, Jin Zhenglin, invented many new technologies to completely solve the food crisis and the earthworms changed. Luncheon meat, all kinds of slimy synthetic canned food, the taste is unpalatable and the calories are absolutely sufficient.


    "Since eating is not a problem, and a large number of people have been lost in the war, in order to defend the Dragon City and continue the civilization, of course, humans are desperately born, desperately born, every family, just three or five is just starting, six or eight are normal, There are more than a dozen students.


    "In our family, it was because my mother''s legs were hurt, and my father was so distressed that he gave birth to only one, but who are my classmates, who are not three or five brothers and sisters, who are alive and kicking?


    "Yes, our agricultural technology has reached ��honeycomb����, from hundreds of meters below the ground to hundreds of meters above the sky, densely packed with various high-energy crops, even if it supplies energy for hundreds of millions of people.


    "But there is a problem. People are not pigs, and they are not satisfied just by eating and drinking.


    "If you don''t mention the problem of housing tension, you will be even more deadly if you have serious job shortages.


    "Know that things like "city" are born to **** blood from the surrounding area, and then dump the industrial manufactured products and services to the surrounding area, so that they can provide support in a narrow range of tens of thousands of square kilometers. Tens of millions or more people.


    "Dragon City relies on the raw materials, technology, population and market of the surrounding provinces, even the whole country and the world, to maintain a large scale.


    "When we travel to a different world, a bare city, with a population of tens of millions, without a broader raw material base and dumping market, how come there are so many jobs?


    "In the past few decades, facing the crisis of survival, everyone can grapple with their teeth, eat canned food every day, sleep on the upper and lower beds of the four or five floors, as long as they are alive.


    "Now days are getting better day by day, but the number of young people doing nothing has increased tenfold than in the past. Seeing that the monster crisis is gradually lifting, of course people have to live a better life, decent work, and have a larger living space. Eat fresh, real food.


    "The work problem of tens of millions of young people cannot be solved within the existing scope of Longcheng. What should we do, only to open up to the outside world and build a new district.


    "In this case, the expansion of the Red Dragon Army can solve part of the problem, the infrastructure of the new area can solve part of it, and the mining of the new mining area can solve part of it. When the new area is almost digested, it will colonize the wider hinterland. ''There is no choice but to do so.


    "So, mother, don''t complain, this is the general trend of Longcheng, let alone brother, after two years, I will definitely get involved in it, ride the wind and waves!"


    After finishing the speech, I found that the whole family looked at her with dumbfounded eyes.


    "Why, there is a dish on my face?" Bai Jiacao touched his cheek, his face suspicious.


    "I found that you were in the third year of junior high school, and your knowledge has grown a lot, and I feel like a little adult!" Meng Chao said incredulously.


    "Recently, Xiao Cao has changed a lot. It seems to be growing every day. I often speak amazingly, and I can hardly understand." Bai Suxin also said.


    "I only know that this girl has a much larger amount of food. Every day, she comes back from the company with two big bags of heavy monster flesh and blood, which makes me breathless and not enough for her to eat." Meng Yishan said happily.


    Bai Jiacao blushed and defended: "I haven''t just eaten or practiced. Recently, I feel that I''m a lot better. The swordsmanship, the marksmanship and the strength. I often shocked the teachers. The boys all over the school beat. However, I also have a book that can be remembered as long as you read it once, including news and some online information. Just glance at it, you can deeply imprint in your mind, and you can say it without paying attention. Just like that.


    "Aren''t you, Miss Ben, the legendary genius?"


    The little girl lifted her chest and waved her fists in excitement.


    Meng Chao''s smile was a bit stiff.


    Yes... Is the "Night Demon Bloodline" in my sister''s body about to happen?


    Meng Yishan took a sip of wine and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that old Meng fools have stupid blessings, and they have two geniuses at home!"


    "It has nothing to do with you, it is mainly the credit of the mother. I inherited the wisdom of the mother."


    Bai Jiacao sticks his tongue at Meng Yishan, "Dad, do you know that when my mother was young, she was even more genius than I am now!"


    "Hey?"


    Both Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were stunned.


    Meng Chao did not understand what Bai Jiacao meant.


    "It''s true, even I was shocked. I didn''t expect my mother to be so powerful when she was young."


    Bai Jiacao patted his head and turned to his room to take out a rusty iron box. He said, "Oh, I haven''t had time to tell my mother, this is when you go to the hospital in the afternoon. I''m idle and under the bed. The ones found in the corner partitions are all the things you put in a long time ago, should you forget?"

 Chapter 154： Witchs secret

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Since the grandmother of the king next door zombies, joined the eternal life brigade.


    The little granddaughter was able to move to another public rental house closer to the school and in better condition.


    Meng Chao applied for the next door with war skills and moved to live.


    My family didn''t have to be so embarrassed, Meng Yishan also had a little savings in his hand, so I thought about redecorating, the walls and floors were dug a lot.


    It happened that Bai Jiacao was at home in the afternoon alone, bored, and touched east and west, and she found such a box from the mezzanine in the corner.


    This is a common iron box used to hold military compressed biscuits two or three decades ago.


    In that era of scarce supplies, people often ate away the food inside, and people often did not want to discard it, but instead acted as a storage box.


    "It seems that...we put it in when we got married?" Both Bai Suxin and Meng Yishan didn''t remember clearly.


    Bai Jiacao opened the lid, and first of all, it was a red, heart-shaped electronic watch.


    Under the strong interference of the alien spirit, the screen has long been spent.


    Bai Suxin was surprised and happy. He picked up the broken electronic watch, looked at it, put it on his wrist, and said sweetly: "This is the first birthday gift your dad gave me. It was originally placed here. , I said, why can''t I always find it!"


    Meng Yishan laughed "hey".


    Pressed under the electronic watch, there are still several postcards, birthday cards and the like, full of words written on it, you can still see it vaguely, painted with love.


    Meng Yishan''s old face turned red with a rush, and grabbed lightning from his daughter, anxiously: "Don''t watch!"


    "It''s too late, dad. I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect you to be so nauseous when you were young!" Bai Jiacao snickered.


    "What is it?" Meng Chao is also very gossip. "When his father was young, he wrote a love letter to his mother. How was he nauseous?"


    "White! Ka! Grass!" Dad glared, sharpening his sword.


    "Brother, as my dad''s dearest cotton-padded jacket, I will never betray him."


    Bai Jiacao''s righteous words, "Even if you sell a thousand yuan, um, 1,500 yuan, I will never betray my dad!"


    "Okay, stop the two of you."


    Bai Suxin received letters and birthday cards from his husband when he was young, and his eyes were full of sweet memories, and asked, "Xia Cao, what did you find, why did you say that I was very powerful when I was young?"


    "This is it."


    Bai Jiacao took out a dappled note from the bottom of the cookie box.


    There are no words or patterns on the cover of the tan. After more than 20 years of erosion, the paper is very crisp, and the **** falls down with a little shaking. The pen and ink inside are also very light, but it can be easily recognized. Mother''s handwriting.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Suxin frowned, his face blank, "Why don''t I remember, I still have such a notebook?"


    Meng Chao leaned over and studied with Bai Jiacao carefully.


    After turning two pages, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    "It''s... something like class notes, or hand-written problem sets."


    Meng Chao murmured, "This question on the first page is to find a function for fine-tuning the force formula in a zero-gravity environment. It involves many fields such as advanced mathematics, physics and ergonomics, which is three times more difficult than the college entrance examination. More than five times!"


    "What?" Bai Suxin listened with confusion. "Zero?"


    "Zero gravity, to put it simply, is a question of how martial arts is applied to the cosmic environment."


    Bai Jiacao explained, "Although we cannot yet break through the outer atmosphere, this theoretical exploration is also very helpful for solving the tactical maneuvering of the powerful or the free fall. In short, it is a very sophisticated research on martial arts. That��s why I said that you��re a good mother, more than 20 years ago, you��re in your twenties or 20s. You��re as old as me. The environment is not as good as it is now, so you��re studying such a powerful problem. What''s so strange about me inheriting your talent?"


    "And there is this, which seems to be assembling or disassembling a very precise instrument, drawing a model of psionic conduction."


    Meng Chao''s eyes narrowed, "The interference from other worlds is serious, and the material is extremely unstable. It is rare to see such a sophisticated instrument. This seems to be some kind of... activation device, used to... detonate something?"


    The more he looked, the more surprised.


    In this handwritten exercise set, all the topics involve very profound theories and exude extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    It''s hard to imagine that the study of psionic energy that was twenty years ago was far less developed than in today''s era of war.


    It is even harder to imagine that the mother Bai Baixin, an ordinary housewife, can solve most of these problems.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s fingers stopped turning.


    In the corner of one of the pages, he saw a pattern doodled by a mother.


    Those are two slender eyes overlapping each other.


    Like an "X", two eyes share the same pupil.


    The dark pupil exudes deep light, like a black hole that can swallow the soul.


    pain!


    it hurts!


    Brows came again from the pain that ran through the brain. The fragments of memories of the previous life danced like screaming sparrows. Meng Chao was sure that he had seen this pattern in his previous life.


    "Brother? Ha ha..."


    In a trance, the night witch laughed contemptuously.


    There were illusions in front of me.


    Meng Chao appeared to have penetrated into fragments of memories of previous lives, and appeared in those dark and **** years.


    The purple hair was burning, and the blood wings were stretched like a sister who had escaped from the blood prison, grabbed his throat, and lifted him from the ground.


    "You don''t even know what I am facing.


    "Waste like you will only become a burden and kill me.


    "Since the day my parents died, there is no longer any relationship between us. Let me not bother me in the name of "Brother"!


    "Go away, roll away from me, roll to the end of the world, the farther the better.


    "Otherwise, see you next time is your death time!"


    Meng Chao ignored the words of the night witch who were absolutely poisonous.


    He stared at the night witch pinching his hand.


    On the back of the sister''s hand, there is such a crossed eye, sharing the pupil, like a strange pattern like X!


    The pattern is high uplifting, constantly emitting strange flames, not like tattoos, but like it is deeply imprinted into it, a curse that never goes away!


    "Boom!"


    Meng Chao fell down on his back, his previous memory was torn apart, and his consciousness returned to the present.


    "Brother, why did you fall down?"


    The junior high school student version, the clean night witch on the back of his hand, quickly helped him up.


    "Bleeding nose." Meng Yishan frowned.


    "Quick, apply a cold towel, don''t rush to stuff your nostrils, wait until the blood flow is clean before stuffing."


    While taking care of his son, Bai Suxin said distressedly, "Your child must have been practicing hard in college. When you come back and pick up the good things, how can you be assured?"


    "Me, I''m fine, it''s been dry and a little bit angry recently."


    Disregarding nosebleeds, Meng Chao pointed at the X-shaped eye pattern on the notebook, "Mom, did you draw this?"


    Bai Suxin looked at it: "Probably."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath: "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. I applied it more than 20 years ago. I probably saw it somewhere. I was bored and I was painting and playing. What''s wrong? You have such a bad face. What a hell?" Bai Su doubted, " Is there any problem with this pattern?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    The clues in the brain were still fragmented and crumpled into a mess.


    "Okay, don''t mention the question of this pattern first, mom, what''s going on with this note, haven''t you ever been to university, and your middle school at that time, could teach such difficult topics?"


    Meng Chao expressed deep suspicion and thought for a while, said, "Mom, you shouldn''t hide your true identity all the time. In fact, you are the heiress of an ancient mysterious cultivation family. Because of the blood of the giants and grudges, you are only incognito. , Elope with dad?"


    "Hey?"


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes widened, and he instantly filled up the two million-word plot, even the actors and actresses were selected.


    "What elopement?"


    Meng Yishan knocked his son''s head severely with chopsticks. "My mother and I are married by the Ming media. Please come home with the eight car!"


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Suxin laughed dumbly, "Your grandfather and grandmother are the most ordinary people. At that time, the world was in chaos. They died early in the invasion of monsters. They have some pictures, and they also recorded my home environment when I was a child. You look like Is it a "great man"?


    "As for these exercises, it''s really strange. Now I can''t even understand it, but it is indeed my handwriting.


    "However, this is also normal, don''t you all say''the college entrance examination is the peak of a person''s wisdom'', maybe I was really smart when I was young, but my legs were injured, and I stayed at home for 20 years, the parents were short all day, shopping for food Cooking, playing mahjong with the neighborhood, where else can you be smart?"


    "wrong."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head and increasingly determined, "This is by no means an ordinary high school student twenty years ago. It can be achieved by virtue of talent or hard work.


    "The middle school at that time was absolutely unable to teach such a subject.


    "This note must have another source. Mom, believe me, this is very important. Please carefully recall when, where, and under what circumstances this note was written!"


    He looked serious, and some scared his family.


    Bai Suxin seriously recalled for a long time, and still shook his head: "It''s too long, I can''t remember it. However, it was probably not taught in middle school. At that time, the monsters invaded every other, and the whole city was a battlefield. The society was very chaotic. I only went on After a year of high school, the school was destroyed by monsters, and your grandparents were gone, so I went out to find a job to support myself."


    Meng Chao anxiously said: "Mom, where do you work?"


    "Good work was very tight at the time, and I didn''t have a diploma and extraordinary strength, so I went to work as a nurse."


    Bai Suxin said, "Anyway, every day of war, many people are injured, all hospitals are seriously understaffed, and a little training, bandages, injections and other tasks can still barely cope."


    "Nurse... Which hospital do you work in?" Meng Chao felt that he was getting closer and closer to the answer.


    "I have changed several places and I forgot my name. However, it should not be a big hospital. The nurses in the big hospital are all graduated from nursing schools and have received professional training."


    Bai Suxin explained, "The social order had just been rebuilt at that time, and there were not many public hospitals, but there were many small clinics established by the strong, temporary hospitals in the field, and many hospitals did not have names. The patients recommended each other and gathered spontaneously.


    "Monsters are attacking the city every day, bacteria and viruses are spreading everywhere, and dead people become zombies every minute. In this environment, what hygiene and specialty do you care about? Someone treats it, it''s luck to survive, even if you die, you will be accountable. No one will find trouble. of.


    "However, the underground clinic with no signboards is really good. I remember the longest working time in a hospital, about a year or so. There is a mysterious medicine there. There is an injured person. The skull is bitten by a monster. A transparent hole, with a mess inside, can survive after injecting the secret medicine, and can continue to fight, are you talking about it?


    "So, I worked extremely hard in this hospital, and forced myself to learn a lot, and wanted to take a formal nurse qualification certificate. This study note should be left at that time."

 Chapter 155： Start with new equipment! (Thanks to the leader for "spreading his heart")

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao thoughtfully: "Later?"


    "Later, the situation gradually stabilized, and large-scale monster invasions became fewer and fewer. After several expeditions by the Red Dragon Army, the Dragon City basically restored order, and there was no need for so many temporary hospitals and unlicensed nurses."


    Bai Suxin said, "Many temporary hospitals have been merged and upgraded into large public hospitals, and some underground clinics have been closed directly. I remember that this hospital was closed last time and broke up.


    "I want to apply for a job in a public hospital after verification, but there were too many situations like me at that time. The competition was very fierce. When I was reviewing, I encountered another monster raid and the house collapsed. I was buried under the rubble for a long time. The nerves and bones of the legs are broken. Naturally, I can''t be a nurse anymore!


    "After so many years, if Xiao Cao turned to this note, I would have forgotten the thing I used to be a nurse, and even the contents of this note can''t be understood in half a word, as if it was not me at all. The same is written, alas, the brain is really deteriorating, is the mother useless?"


    "how come!"


    Looking at Bai Suxin, who lost his face, Meng Chao hurriedly said, "In the eyes of me and Xiaocao, you will always be the most powerful mother! However, you can''t really remember the details of that hospital. , Even if there is a name, or know any doctor!"


    "Achao, enough."


    Meng Yishan sighed and said, "At that time, you and your mother were pressed under the ruins for a long time. You are a baby. Naturally, you don''t know anything, but she was greatly stimulated.


    "She was in a trance in the hospital for several months before slowly recovering. The doctor said it was "post-invasive syndrome", which is very common in Longcheng.


    "Anyway, so many years have passed, and it will not affect normal life. Dr. Su Yuan from the Blue Sac Medical Center a few days ago gave your mother a comprehensive examination. There is nothing wrong with it. Is there any reason to remember it? ?"


    Meng Chao didn''t know how to explain it.


    When he was born again, he thought that the little sister''s "Night Demon Bloodline" came from the outside world. It was only after the Dragon City and the civilizations of other worlds came into contact, did they "infect" or "implant."


    Now it seems that it has something to do with some forces inside Dragon City twenty years ago?


    Or is it that the penetration of the mysterious forces of the outside world into the Dragon City started as early as twenty years ago?


    The fog is not a rift. Although it can block the large-scale contact between two civilizations, individuals with intelligent life may still be able to shuttle between them by chance.


    "This hospital, this pattern of overlapping eyes, should be the main reason why the little girl''s blackening probability cannot be reduced.


    "Could it be that people from outside the world accidentally discovered the Dragon City as early as 20 or 30 years ago and lurked here?


    "Alternatively, Dragon City itself has hidden secrets. The so-called crossing is not a pure coincidence?


    "Anyway, monsters are not the only enemies..."


    Meng Chao rubbed his nose bridge for a long time.


    "Okay, this is the end of this matter, parents, and grass, don''t say it, don''t say a word, let alone doodle this pattern outside, understand?"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin glanced at each other and shook their heads: "Where can we go besides home? But what exactly does this pattern represent, is it dangerous?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "It may indeed involve some things, but it is not in a hurry. When I come back from the northern battlefield, I can always figure it out and solve it."


    He vowed secretly in his heart that when he reached the northern battlefield, he must practice madly, improve his strength, and have the power to protect his family as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, now he has taken the lead, knowing the existence of the "X eye" pattern in advance.


    When this pattern appears again.


    No matter who the hybrids dare to extend their claws towards his family.


    He will slash their claws and their heads!


    ...


    After a rest at home, Meng Chao went to Chaofan Tower and met Luo Hai again.


    "The good news is that the new beta version of the battle sword based on the "Hundred Wars Blade Enhanced Edition" has been refined."


    In the practice room, Luo Hai smiled and held out two rectangular wooden boxes.


    As soon as the cover was uncovered, after the matting treatment, the blade of the black shadow brightened Meng Chao''s eyes.


    "Good knife!"


    Meng Chao copied the sword in his hand and waved several hacking moves of the future "Hundred Fights", feeling that the movements were hearty, like there was a force pulling him, and the sword was more refined than in the past.


    "The blade, spine, and center of gravity have been carefully designed to closely match the characteristics of the "Hundred Wars Sword Act", and a variety of monster materials have been applied. This is out of the box, and I screamed at a loss!"


    Meng Chao admired the brand new battle sword, stretched out two fingers, flicked gently on the tip of the knife, and put his ears together, hearing the sound of thunder and thunder.


    This is a unique rhythm that contains monster materials in the sword, which resonates with the spiritual energy in the practice room.


    "Yes, this knife is called "Ben Lei". It is a youth version for the low-end market. Although it is ready to go cheap, the design and casting are absolutely unambiguous."


    Luo Hai himself also took a thunder sword and waved it casually, stirring up a thunder that was stronger than Meng Chao. "Gee" praised twice, and continued, "This knife is not only developed by the Longcheng Iron and Steel Group Metal Research Institute. Special alloy ''3642'' is used as the raw material, and the hardest tail bone powder of the first-class super beast Thunder Tail Beast is also blended during refining. Compared with the same type of sword, the weight is reduced by 15%, and the hardness and sharpness are increased. 5%, can wield stronger power at a faster speed.


    "Look, the fine pattern on the blade has been forged more than 3,500 times. The unique shell pattern can clean up the defense of crustacean monsters more neatly.


    "Similar technologies are all applied to the flagship version. We should be the first on the market to apply to the entry-level, youth version of the sword!


    "There are also three grooves on the knife body that can be inlaid with spar or super animal crystal nucleus and neurosphere. The squeezing makes the cutting trajectory more stable, and can even pass through the drainage groove on the blade ridge to produce a weak propulsion effect.


    "After inlaying crystals or neurospheres of different natures, different spiritual magnetic fields can be released, so that the sword has its own skills, the scalability is greatly improved, and it has great play value.


    "When the first batch is expected to be launched on the market, there are also four types of scabbards of different colors and materials, such as''moonlight silver, volcanic ash, Chilian red and starry sky black'', which can even be printed by laser, and the text and patterns are directly hit on the blade body. , The scabbard and the handle, even if you scan photos of lovers or idols, it fully satisfies the young people''s pursuit of personality and unique demands.''The first war sword of the young man'' is by no means infamous! "


    Meng Chao looked at the PPT on Luohai''s tablet.


    There are introductions of four scabbards. .


    And the effect picture of the very exciting secondary idol pattern drawn on the knife.


    There is also an advertisement for a pair of brightly dressed men and women, like white-collar workers who have just left the society, dating in a very emotional cafe.


    The two talked and laughed, and there were two thunder swords beside the coffee, and three monster heads that had just been cut off.


    The slogan is: "Since then, it is easier to kill monsters than to drink coffee."


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."


    Luo Hai: "This is what I collected randomly, and I did it. Anyway, now the sword is still in the beta version. I will collect more combat data feedback. Before the final version is finalized, I must find a professional ad maker.


    "The main market for the youth version is in middle schools and grassroots units of the Red Dragon Army. As for you and me, undergraduates who have awakened extraordinary power, it is more suitable to use the "Flagship Edition"!"


    He held out another more magnificent wooden box, and as soon as he opened it, a deep murderous air rose into the sky, and the sound of thunder loomed in the air.


    "Oh!"


    Meng Chao held the "Ben Thunder War Blade Ultimate" in his hand, and had an urge to "kill the monster by killing his head" before he hacked it.


    "Compared with the youth version, the flagship version is more luxurious in terms of stacking materials. Not only has the "3624 special alloy" been upgraded to the "3724 special alloy", but the tail bone powder of the thunder beast has also been upgraded to a second-level super beast. Bone''s spine bone powder."


    Luo Hai introduced, "In addition, we are prepared to provide 17 different personalized upgrade programs, such as this battle sword, inlaid with a''fire streamer'', a''blue frost stone'', and A "Dreadclaw Dragon Crystallized Neurosphere", as long as psionic energy is injected, it can strengthen the war knife from the molecular order, output a high temperature of hundreds of degrees, or an extremely low temperature of minus 120 degrees, or make the length of the knife awn And the intensity is increased three to five times, waving like a tyrannosaurus claw!


    "Whether the youth version or the flagship version, we are ready to go at the cost price, including what you said last time, and teach the problem that the "Hundred Wars Sword Enhanced Edition" does not charge money. You can also operate, so where is the profit? On these three inlaid crystals and beast cores.


    "The power of spar and beast core is limited, and there are times of release. Once they are released, they must be removed and replaced with new ones.


    "Customers buy it to go home, of course they can find someone to polish the spar and the beast core for inlaying, but it is definitely not as perfect as our original inlay. If a gap is left or the balance is disturbed, it will definitely have an impact on the combat effectiveness and only be sent back to the original. The factory comes inlaid, upgraded and maintained to release 100% of its power.


    "The entire business model has been run. The channels for primary and secondary schools and the Red Dragon Army are not a big problem. The key is that we must verify the power of the "Blade War Blade" in actual combat, and we must provide solid data to illustrate Compared with the swords used by middle school students, ordinary citizens, and grassroots soldiers, what are its advantages?


    "Exactly, both of us are going to the northern battlefield, just there, kill with a thunder sword!"


    ==========


    Continue to add more, thanks to the support of the leader and all the book friends, the war is about to start, and the massacre!


    Then, push the book: "I am a emotional killer"


    Me, like a pigeon killer;


    Me, what feelings;


    Also, what money.


    I am Yi Haizhou, whose surname is Yi;


    The man who mastered half of the four great inventions;


    I don''t want to talk to you, and threw a BENG at you...


    Also an old author, the quality is guaranteed, everyone take a look~

 Chapter 156： Two people

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Row!"


    Ben Lei Sword is tailor-made for the future version of "Hundred Swords". Meng Chao also has a large stake in it, so he has to test it himself.


    "Also, when fighting on the northern line, pay attention to playing beautifully, send more videos to the Internet, and build the momentum for Ben Lei sword and yourself, it is best not to use your account to send, find a few classmates, pretend to accidentally shoot It looks like, the title is scary, for example,''shock! Freshman should do this kind of thing with monsters'' to attract attention, understand?"


    Luo Haidao, "If you don''t have the right staff, I can also contact a team, from multi-angle shooting to post-processing, as well as copywriting and sailing, all in one go.


    "If the sword performance is really good, and the results are very rich, my dad is going to make a documentary, tell your story, and carefully package it to make you an internet celebrity. By the way, isn''t the sword also sold?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Why is it me, not your son?"


    "Because you are more topical!"


    Luo Hai said of course, "The son of a broken soul sword, who can use a powerful sword, what is surprising? But the poor boy who came out of the public rental house, with his own strength, stepped to the top step by step, and also realized on the way. This is the magical knife technique. This is the news and selling point. After all, the main customer group of Ben Lei Dao Youth Edition is the general public. Of course, you have to pack you into their idol!"


    "It makes sense, let''s talk more."


    Meng Chao didn''t say anything, smiled slightly, rubbing his teeth like a tooth on the battle knife, and staring at Luo Hai''s eyes gradually became sharper, "If you really want to make a documentary, what do you think of this beginning-how poor is it from the public rental housing The kid, the son of the strongest celestial realm, the son of Luo Wu, the soul-breaking sword, armed with a thunder knife, fought in the practice room, and finally, he knocked down the noble son above you?"


    Luo Hai instantly understood what he meant.


    Haha smiled, Huo Ran got up, the sword was carried on his shoulder, Lingyan came out instantly, and the whole body''s spirit pattern was more detailed and gorgeous than two months ago, "OK, although I am not a prince, but you have to fight, then Fight, come on, let me see how much you''monster'' has risen compared to when you first awakened!"


    ten minutes later.


    The two lay in a messy training room, exhausted and panting, letting sweat and blood drown themselves.


    On Meng Chao''s chest, there was a shocking fissure. The flesh was cut first, and was immediately scorched by hundreds of high temperatures. With a little movement, it would crack again, and the scalp was numb.


    Luo Hai''s whole body was covered with dense and small wounds that turned like baby''s lips. Although each wound was not fatal, it was very close to the tendons, and if he moved half an inch, it was possible to abandon one of his limbs.


    The two couldn''t move at all, and even the war knives both released their hands in a fierce collision a moment ago, only to stare at each other with their eyes wide open.


    Now, it depends on who recovers faster.


    Luo Hai closed his eyes and used the family-sponsored "Tiger Soul Power" to speed up the cycle of psionic energy and accumulate physical energy quickly.


    However, when he had just regained control of his upper body, Meng Chao had slowly crawled towards the two battle knives, copied them in his hands, and carefully observed the collapse of the blade, he said: "It''s good, I just showed you One thousand one hundred and fifty-four knives, you also gave me eight hundred and twenty-five knives, of which, we have one hundred and twenty-two knives collided together, the degree of cracking of the blade is completely acceptable, it is really a good knife! "


    Meng Chao threw Luo Hai''s sword back to him, and reached out to help him.


    If it is actual combat, it is not impossible to directly insert the sword into Luohai��s heart.


    Luo Hai stayed for a long time, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "My dad is right, tell me not to compete with monsters like you for a while, otherwise it will only hurt my self-confidence in cultivation.


    "I thought I had practiced madly for nearly two months in the Long Da Budo department. I was repeatedly torn by those monster-level geniuses all day long, and my strength skyrocketed all the way. I always had the opportunity to pull back to a city.


    "Unexpectedly, you guys are so crazy in the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, and they have a fight with the most terrifying monsters of our department!"


    Meng Chao smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Your combat effectiveness is indeed amazing. If you cut the chest into half an inch, my sternum will be cut by you, and the victory and defeat will be completely different. Can someone else ravage you?"


    "Of course, I was ranked among the 20th and 30th among the freshmen of the Longda Budo department. They are all terrifying monsters in front. They are specially recruited. Our department has three here this year, sandwiched between these monsters. Every day, they are devastated by them, and it is really different from the college life I originally imagined."


    Luo Hai said with a bitter face, "I have started to doubt whether I have made the right decision to apply for the Dragon Martial Arts Department. Like you and Xie Feng, I will apply for the Agricultural University Martial Arts Department, to be a "chicken head", and enjoy the gold medal instructor''s focus and richness. How good it is to cultivate resources!"


    "You are the''chicken head''!" Meng Chao laughed.


    But also secretly surprised at the background and strength of the Dragon Budo system.


    Luo Hai''s hard power is comparable to him.


    He only accounted for 1024 branches of cultivation, and the recovery speed was slightly cheaper.


    In the Department of Long Dawu, there are 20 or 30 stronger than Luohai, and there are three special admissions?


    You should know that there are only two special admissions for the Agricultural University this year.


    In addition to witch dance, there is a whisper that is said to be able to hear alien plants, and was snatched by the spirit plant department. It should be able to become an outstanding spirit planter, but it has no fighting power.


    There are more special enrollments in a department of the family than in the agricultural university. It is indeed the strongest fighting profession in Dragon City!


    "The opponent is very powerful!"


    Meng Chao murmured in his heart, "This is really... great!"


    His fighting spirit grew stronger.


    "However, the feeling of playing against you is different from being torn by those monsters."


    Luo Hai recalled the fierce battle a moment ago, and his forehead exuded fine cold sweat. "Fight against the monsters of the Dragon Martial Arts Department. I know where they are stronger and why they lose. I can clearly see the gap, even if they die. Deadly plain.


    "However, when I fought with you, I felt that I was stuck everywhere, and I was tricked into mud and water. I was interrupted several times when I wanted to construct a spiritual magnetic field, and I was so confused that I died.


    "This is the limit flow?"


    The Luo family is also one of the investors of Extreme Stream.


    Luo Hai naturally knew about the extreme current.


    Meng Chao did not hide him, nodded and said: "Yes, a few days ago, Extreme Stream has just achieved a staged success, and now it is a beta version, and it has to be tested in practice."


    "Your efficiency is very high, I know that you are absolutely right to invest."


    Luo Hai said here, hesitated for a moment, then stopped talking.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "What do you want to say?"


    Luo Hai hesitated and said: "So, this is the reason why you hurt the killers for Duan Lian and other ten classmates? Just to impress them on the extreme stream?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and said, "Even you know? Yeah, Duan Lian is a graduate of our construction high school. Last time, I asked you about his affairs. Besides, you are also familiar with Xie Feng. Many high school classmates can''t hide you."


    "Why is it so cruel, I don''t think doing this kind of thing is good for promoting extreme flow. Others will not think that your martial arts are powerful, only think you are mean, crazy, or even perverted." Luo Hai asked.


    Meng Chao spread his hand: "Otherwise, how should I resolve the contradiction with Duan Lian? You are high school classmates, and you know him very well. Even if I beat him ten times in the ring, you think he will be convinced and give up. ?"


    Luo Hai thought about it and shook his head: "I''m afraid not. He just feels that he has lost his face ten times. All the audience laughed at him ten times, and all of this was caused by you, and it hates you even more. "


    "Yeah, I think about it, but I can''t really kill people. I can only try this bad idea to turn the enemy into friends." Meng Chao said helplessly.


    "What about the other nine students?" Luo Haidao said, "They didn''t provoke you."


    "I didn''t harm them, I was saving them."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "If they can''t smash all the students'' minds in their minds as soon as possible and throw all the rules, rules, principles, habits, and habits out of Jiu Xiaoyun, if they arrive in the wilderness, they don''t know how to die.


    "Fighting at home in our own city and fighting away from the monster''s lair to fight away are two very different concepts. I am mean, crazy, and perverted? Those monsters are definitely more mean, crazy, and perverted than me. Ten times! If they can��t accept this kind of battle mode, they will stay on campus and go to the martial arts laboratory to do theoretical research. Why go to the wilderness, lose their lives, and even hurt others?"


    "you����"


    Luo Hai looked at Meng Chao for a long time with a complex expression and exhaled a long breath, saying, "Well, I understand your kindness, but from the standpoint of my friend, I remind you, can you do something a little bit next time, pay attention Ways and means? Do you know what Duan Lian said about you now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Meng Chao smiled dumbly. "Duan Liantou is so hard, he hasn''t played enough yet?"


    "No, he was completely convinced and would never dare to provoke you again."


    Luo Haidao, "Duan Lian said, you have a double personality. On the surface, you look like an ordinary college student. Deep inside, you are dormant with a lunatic madman. One... seems to have been tortured and suffering from battle." ''War Syndrome'', an overreacted veteran at any time, a ruthless assassin, a killing machine without humanity.


    "To be honest, I think he was right. Maybe you didn''t notice it. After awakening the extraordinary power, your changes are getting bigger and bigger. The temperament when you just made the sword, the eyes that are like death, like me What I saw in the undergraduate actual combat test was completely different.


    "Although all transcendents will undergo some changes after awakening, it usually doesn''t turn out to be the two of you.


    "Meng Chao, are you... all right?"

 Chapter 157： Birth of Doomsday Soul

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao''s smile gradually solidified.


    Deep in his brain, two souls do indeed inhabit.


    One is an eighteen-year-old self, with a magnificent and energetic spirit, impulsiveness, perseverance, innocence, a little sense of justice, and believes that beautiful things are happening-in short, no different from their peers.


    The other is the remnant of the rest of the battle and the rest of the battle.


    If you think about it, what kind of mental state will Dragon City destroy at the moment?


    In decades of increasingly brutal and bleak wars, even though he has developed a superb killing skill, he has lost everything, loved ones, homes, future...


    How could such a soul still look like blood, light, and innocence at the age of eighteen?


    At the time of rebirth, because the cerebral cortex was very immature, the remnant soul was suppressed by the 18-year-old self.


    With the awakening of extraordinary power, psionic energy continues to impact the brain domain, and the end of the soul is gradually awakening. While releasing rich combat experience and auxiliary skills, it also brings doomsday habits, thinking patterns, and instinctive reactions.


    One thing is that in the past few months, Meng Chao has always subconsciously ignored it.


    As a "third-rate master", how do you struggle all the way to live to the end?


    So many peerless masters have fallen. Why didn''t they die?


    And latent, infiltrating, poisoning, assassinating, setting traps, torture confessions... So many brutal, but natural skills like breathing, under what circumstances and at what cost did you learn?


    From the soul of an eighteen-year-old passionate youth to the remnant soul of the last days crawling out of hell, what did he lose and what did he gain?


    Humans always deliberately beautify memories.


    For those memories that can''t beautified, simply cover or even erase them.


    It''s like my mom can''t remember it. In the mysterious hospital, things related to X eyes.


    I seem to have forgotten how to change from an ordinary person ridiculed by the night witch as "cumbersome" into a "third-rate master" who can struggle all the way to the end.


    My neck hurts.


    It looks like there is blood blasting out.


    There is no way to breathe.


    Meng Chao swallowed hard, swallowing his hands subconsciously and covering his neck, but he didn''t know why he was doing this.


    Luo Hai didn��t notice that his face was wrong, and he was still chattering: "Seriously, I can accept everything else, including squatting in the bushes to ambush my classmates. It is barely a normal combat mode, only you cut the throat. Refining, even if it is fake, this is too... crazy, it''s creepy!


    "I not only treat you as a friend, but also a partner in the world. We want to join forces to fight the world, and we should pay attention to personal image and business value, you know?


    "For example, you have become the image spokesperson of Ben Lei Dao, packaging, publicity, sailors, all aspects have been made lively, at this time, your actions against Duan Lian were revealed by competitors- ��Cut your throat! What do you think?


    "I don''t understand. Even if Duan Lian is difficult to do, is there really no more suitable way to do it, so he must be so cruel?"


    Yes.


    Meng Chao covered her throat, her eyes dazzled and confused, and asked herself, why did she choose to cut her throat without thinking?


    With the severe pain in the throat, a piece of memory of the past life that was always ignored, suddenly burst into a strong blood.


    Countless bloodshots shot out, dragging his consciousness into the abyss of the previous life.


    Meng Chao seemed to fall for a long time in a nightmare.


    In the end, he fell into the smelly mud.


    Both Luo Hai and the training room disappeared.


    Instead, it is a strangely shaped dense forest, a black swamp.


    Meng Chao found himself and a group of cold-eyed, lifeless soldiers ambushed here.


    Everyone took off their camouflage suits, took off their firearms and daggers, put on a layer of monster material and made a lifelike leather case, and transformed into a half-human half-beast, ugly and ugly.


    Then, on the lonely blue leather case, continue to drape the beast bone and the armor made of bronze, lifting up the indiscriminately inlaid crystal, a very rough cold weapon.


    The human soldiers opened their mouths with sharp dentures.


    Using a chalk-like paint, smeared on the beast-like face, painted a skeleton-like face.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao was dry-mouthed and realized that he recalled a military operation he had participated in in his previous life.


    He turned back and used a high-powered telescope to observe a village not far from the jungle.


    This is a village full of fairy tales and magical styles without too much high-tech and modern industrial colors.


    The village was surrounded by piranhas, poisonous vines, and formed a simple wall.


    There is also a huge umbrella-like screaming mushroom, which is an extremely sensitive intelligent fungus. After getting used to the owner''s breath, as soon as a stranger approaches, it will quickly release spores and make a scream-like sound.


    Through the fence, you can vaguely see that the villagers are busy.


    The villager here is a slender humanoid creature with sharp ears.


    The skin is blood red, and it is covered with dense and dense patterns, like gorgeous patterns like spirit patterns.


    Cooking smoke, human fireworks, the busyness of adults, the laughter of children, and human beings.


    Meng Chao saw the three children playing and playing all the way and ran outside the village.


    They took turns holding their four-finger hands into the buds of the piranha, and withdrew them in a flash before the buds contracted hard.


    This is a boring and stupid game unique to children.


    "Don''t speak the earth, and don''t use earth''s weapons."


    Meng Chao heard a deep voice behind him, "Do you understand if you don''t stay?"


    Meng Chao turned around and saw a monster with a particularly tall figure, smeared into a deformed skull, half human and half animal.


    In other words, the earth man disguised as a monster.


    He chewed something in his mouth. He was very heavy and smelly.


    "Instructor, there are children." Meng Chao heard himself say.


    The instructor with a stinky mouth slowly approached, and the white skull extruded a greasy smile: "99, are you crazy or blind, there are no children there, only cubs of outsiders, and we have beheaded so many times before The cubs of monsters make no difference."


    Meng Chao hesitated when he heard: "But..."


    "Nothing!"


    The instructor with a stinky mouth squeezed his shoulders with great strength, almost crushing his shoulder blades. "99, in the training camp, you are one I admire very much, whether it is the talent of marksmanship or the evolution from harvesting. The delicate knife technique is a miracle at your age.


    "However, your character is too weak.


    "Put up your untimely humanity, think about how many difficulties, crisis, and how many compatriots in Longcheng are facing, we may live or die because of our actions!


    "Remember, even if it turns into a despicable cockroach, a brutal demon, a cold machine, as long as the fire of the earth''s civilization can continue, everything is worth it!"


    Meng Chao heard himself dryly: "I, I understand."


    "Really, 99?"


    The instructor with a stinky mouth smiled, put a mace studded with monster teeth into his hand, and patted him on the shoulder, "Then, you will take care of those three differences later." Cub of the creatures in the world? Then, you can leave the training camp and get stronger!"


    Meng Chao shivered when he saw his hand holding mace.


    "I..." He was speechless.


    "Why, can''t it?" The instructor with a stinky mouth frowned.


    "I don''t know, instructor, me, I may not be ready yet." Meng Chao heard himself weakly.


    "Are you not ready yet? Also, the other people in the training camp started to prepare from a young age. Only you joined in midway. You are too old, and your brain is full of things that prevent you from becoming stronger. Often."


    The instructor with a stinky mouth patted his shoulder gently, with a tone of regret, even a kind of understanding.


    But the next second, his palm swept across Meng Chao''s throat, "Then you are useless, go to die!"


    Meng Chao stared, his throat was sore, blood hurricane, and he was paralyzed.


    Disguised as monsters one after another, human soldiers covering their faces with skull patterns crossed over him.


    He seemed to have broken a hole in the ball, and lost all his energy instantly. He could not move at all, and he could not see the wound on his neck. He could only hear the sound of "zizi" radiated by the blood, and felt the expanding stickiness. Blood pool, feel the rapid passing of life.


    The kind of feeling of falling into death as if swallowed by the dark swamp, even if it was just a memory, still eroded his nerves like acid, making him want to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The instructor with a stinky mouth crouched down and looked at him intently.


    "In the next life, no matter what I say, there is only one answer, "Yes, instructor, yes!"."


    He patted Meng Chao''s cheek with **** deformed palms, "Remember standard answer, 99."


    Meng Chao remembered.


    The instructor stepped away.


    "Speak again, don''t speak the earth!"


    Soon, screaming mushrooms began to scream in places that Meng Chao could not see.


    Meng Chao awaited the death in the scream.


    The darkness overwhelmed him. He walked through the darkness and returned from memory to reality.


    I found myself curled up in the corner, still covering my throat, nose and blood on my arms and chest.


    The cold sweat that hadn''t flowed in the fierce battle just now soaked the clothes.


    "Meng Chao, what happened!"


    Luo Hai was dumbfounded and wanted to help, but he couldn''t start, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. When he opened his eyes again, he seemed to regain his consciousness before he said, "Aren''t you going to get into trouble?"


    "No."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and felt like a drowner who had been salvaged for several minutes before being salvaged.


    No wonder, memories of previous lives must be unlocked gradually.


    The impact of this memory just now is too strong and terrifying.


    If he unlocked it when he was an ordinary person a few months ago, he would definitely burn his brain.


    Even now...


    Meng Chao covered her hot brain, still immersed in a huge shock.


    "So, I used Duan Lian''s "false cut throat" because I once tasted it in a secret training camp and was impressed?


    "What did I, the Dragon City, and the entire civilization in the previous life become in order to survive?"

 Chapter 158： The mystery of rebirth

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Luo Hai handed over a high-energy nutrient supplemented with meditation and calmness medicine.


    Meng Chao swallowed it and sighed with relief.


    "Hey, wouldn''t you practice any evil Dao Gong?"


    Luo Hai said half-seriously and half-jokingly, "I once asked my dad if there was a way to be like you. I just went to college, and I have never been in contact with real wilderness battles, but I can be like an elite warrior who has gone through battle. , With excellent consciousness and rich experience.


    "He said, yes.


    "For example, using super-brain technology to create a virtual world, increase the degree of nerve stimulation to 500%, let people in the virtual training experience five times more intense pain than in reality, and also the ratio of time between virtual and real, It stretched to five to one and spent five hours in the virtual world. In reality, only one hour has passed.


    "In this way, if you are immersed in a virtual war for a long time, it is possible to imprint the combat experience of elite special forces into the depths of the brain, so that the ignorant rookie can become a veteran for the rest of the battle.


    "However, he strongly discouraged me from doing so, because such extreme practice must pay a heavy price."


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, his voice hoarsely said: "What price?"


    "If you want to get the combat experience of a veteran, you must bear the trauma of the veteran''s spirit at the same time. Real war is not a **** game. Even the most just war is very likely to completely destroy the spirit of the winner and suffer from various ''Battlefield Syndrome'', he will be cursed by war until his death."


    Luo Haidao, "If a true warrior can still use the will of steel and a long time to resist this curse, then the counterfeit products that are "quickly" produced by manual methods cannot absolutely hold the extremely strong spirit. Shock, 99% will get into trouble.


    "In fact, Dragon City has many forces and has developed similar "Super Warrior Projects". Unfortunately, most of them have failed, and even led to a **** tragedy. The main problem is not the problem of strength, but the soul.


    "Meng Chao, do you remember the booklet we read at the Chaotian Tower on the first day?


    "The transcendental has absorbed too much energy, and the brain cells are constantly in the crazy shock of the spiritual magnetic field, and they are overloaded every minute and every second.


    "We are like a car racing to the extreme speed, the smallest stimulation can trigger the strongest reaction, so our emotions, desires and even thoughts are more likely to get out of control than ordinary people.


    "Sometimes, the scariest thing is not those monsters that are good at controlling the mind, but ourselves."


    Meng Chao stared at Luo Hai and said, "What do you mean?"


    "My dad said that the so-called monsters are not only around the Dragon City, but also in the hearts of all of us. As soon as all humans are born, a tiny monster lives in the depths of the heart."


    Luo Haidao, "It''s just that in most cases, human beings are relatively weak and suppressed by morality, law, social order, and national violent institutions. This monster didn''t dare to move. Over time, people ignored its existence. I thought I was really a good boy and a good girl.


    "However, as the power of the transcendent continues to grow, regardless of morality, law, social order, or national violent institutions, it will gradually become unable to help us. This monster will wake up and begin to open its teeth and claws, allowing you to expose the deepest heart... true Of yourself.


    "It''s as if many people behave warmly, courteously, benevolent and loyal, loyal to love and family when they have no money, but they are well-known people, but once they become rich, they are desperate and extravagant, and they behave like two people in the past.


    "Actually, he used to be a good person, but he didn''t have "bad" capital. With the nourishment of money and power, his inner monster awakened and soon swallowed this outer layer of human skin.


    "Meng Chao, the so-called spiritual practice is not only the improvement of combat effectiveness, but also beware of the monsters in your heart. If possible, take it easy, don''t rush to upgrade the realm."


    Luo Hai pushes his heart, frank and sincere.


    The so-called shallow talk is a taboo to be a man. Luo Hai is so smart and has been the president of the Jianzhong Middle School. The sharp words should not have been said.


    This is really a friend of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao could feel his kindness and nodded, "I will, thank you."


    "That''s good, is my talk too much?"


    Luo Hai said a little embarrassedly, "Everyone has their own extraordinary path, but it is really important to cultivate the soul and recognize yourself. Just like my dad, he has climbed to the top of the heavens and then stepped out. You can reach the Divine Realm in one step. The obvious strength, spiritual magnetic field and understanding of the level of life have arrived, but you have stopped for a long time. Why do you think it is?"


    Meng Chao Road: "Why?"


    "He dare not."


    Luo Hai shrunk his neck, as if afraid of being discovered by his dad, and whispered, "He said, he was afraid to take this step. After arriving at the Divine Realm, he would see the monster in the deepest part of himself."


    This sentence made Meng Chao ponder for a long time.


    Even Luo Wu, the soul-broken sword at the pinnacle of heaven, dared not see his true self.


    As for him, should he see what the real Doomsday Soul looks like, and release this Soul Soul completely to occupy the dominant power of "Meng Chao"?


    Meng Chao felt that he had to continue to practice, fight and think before he could find the answer.


    "A word awakens the dreamer. It seems that I have been irritable for more than a month of cultivation."


    Meng Chao smiled and reached out to Luo Hai. "Originally, you and I were purely a business relationship. But today you can say this, everyone is a real friend!"


    Luo Hai smiled and shook hands with him heavily: "Don''t you think that business partners are more reliable than true friends? I have no other advantages, just one, I know very well what I want to do, what kind of person I want to become, What way to go!"


    "Oh?" Meng Chao couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of road do you want to go?"


    "First of all, of course, to constantly sharpen myself in the war, at least have the strength of heaven."


    Luo Hai said briskly, "Then, with you, we will expand the company, starting with Ben Lei Dao, expanding to everything young people need for cultivation and fighting, and beyond the fog, to greater benefits.


    "When the original accumulation is completed, I''m going to run for the ordinary members of the ''500 Citizens'' Congress, and then to the senior members of the''survival committee'', and finally, ask the highest power of Dragon City!


    "So, you understand why I said this today. I don��t want to one day, when I was running for mayor, a scandal suddenly broke out, saying that my loyal and follower��s left arm and right arm for decades have been a secret practice of evil. Gong, the demon who has gone out of the fire and has a twisted spirit!"


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help smiling, and his mood gradually became more cheerful, "You haven''t won me in two consecutive fights. Why should I be your right arm?"


    "Ask for the highest power, not to see who can fight better. Even Lei Zongchao, "God of War", has never been the mayor!"


    Luo Hai smiled and said, "Anyway, I have accepted the setting of your power to be perverted. Think about it carefully. The combat effectiveness of the left and right arms is slightly stronger than that of the protagonist. It seems reasonable."


    They both laughed.


    Instead, he swept away the depressed atmosphere a moment ago.


    "Right, ask you something."


    Meng Chao digressed, "How much do you know about those temporary hospitals and underground clinics 20 or 30 years ago?"


    Luo Hai thought for a while: "Dragon City at that time fights all the year round, the citizens have to meet with monsters every day, and the social order has just been rebuilt. There are not so many public hospitals, but there are so many temporary hospitals and underground clinics. What do you want to ask? "


    "That''s it. I have a friend''s father who was attacked by a monster more than 20 years ago. It is said that his heart has been bitten through, and it is about to die."


    Meng Chao explained, "As a result, he was treated in an underground clinic, and he came back to life. Unfortunately, the situation was chaotic at that time. After the times passed, he forgot which doctor in which hospital.


    "After so many years, the old man often murmurs about his former life-saving benefactor, and would like to thank him personally, so I will help inquire about it casually."


    "It turned out to be so difficult."


    Luo Haidao, "I advise your friend''s father to forget it. At that time, those who had the strength to open temporary hospitals and underground clinics were mostly strong people who had a deep understanding of psionics, life sciences and genetic modulation technology. Now, If these powerful people do not succeed, they will all be promoted to the heaven and even the gods.


    "The gods are strong..." Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    "If you want to find the materials of that year, you can go to the library of the extraordinary tower, which contains many books, documents, newspapers and video and audio materials of Longcheng for half a century. It contains everything, everything."


    Luo Haidao, "But most of these materials are fragmented, unstructured, and very complicated and chaotic. If you want to find useful information in it, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment: "I have come here, so just look for it. When I look back at my friends, I can do my best."


    "OK, then I will take you to the big library." Luo Hai opened the door and suddenly turned back, "But you have to tell me something."


    Meng Chao Road: "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Hai frowned, "You friend, are you a woman?"


    ...


    The large library is on the third floor of the extraordinary tower.


    This is an area where ordinary citizens and extraordinary people can enter.


    Most of the book collections, newspapers and audiovisual materials in the past can be borrowed by ordinary citizens at will.


    Meng Chao knew that Longcheng��s network had not been completed two or three decades ago, and Reiki��s interference was very serious. The dissemination of electronic information was hindered. Instead, ancient newspapers, leaflets, and mimeographed booklets became popular. They were used to issue orders and coordinate. Organize and inspire morale.


    He wanted to find out if there were any newspapers, magazines or mimeographed booklets related to medicine at that time.


    See if you can find the "X eye" pattern on it.


    "Wait a moment, the catalog of relevant newspapers and publications at that time is being retrieved. There are a lot of them. Which one do you need?"


    Library staff told Meng Chao that except for the materials from July to September of the new era, other materials can be retrieved.


    "Why can''t those three months be?" Meng Chao asked with a lip.


    "Burn out."


    The library staff said, "The explosion in June, somehow, the fire broke into our warehouse and affected a batch of materials. You just need those months of materials?"


    Meng Chao counted the time, my mother encountered X eye pattern, it should not be so early.


    "No, thanks."


    He bowed his head and focused on the catalog.


    Ten seconds later, he looked up again and his pupils contracted.


    "Sorry, you just said that the explosion in June was in the extraordinary tower? When exactly?"


    His expression a little scared the library staff, the other party looked at him, and then looked at Luo Hai next to him.


    "What''s wrong, I feel that you are not normal all day."


    Luo Hai tugged at his sleeve. "There was a problem with the explosion in June?"


    Meng Chao looked at him: "Do you know this explosion?"


    "You know, it seems that it is the core laboratory under the extraordinary tower, and one of the few buildings leading to the ancient ruins has exploded."


    Luo Haidao, "The specifics are not very clear. Those core laboratories can only be entered by the gods. Even my dad is turned away. They often carry out extremely dangerous experiments. They explode or something. Very normal.


    "After all, it is quite strange. The safety measures and psionic shields of the Taikoo Relics Laboratory should be very strict. No matter how serious the accidents in the past caused the gods to fall, they did not reach the ground, no. Knowing what was going on in June this time, there were a few wisps of torn defensive measures that rushed onto it.


    "Fortunately, there are only a few strands of small flames. The loss is not great. What is wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I want to know when the explosion was on June." Meng Chao took a deep breath and asked as calmly as possible.


    "That day, it should have been shortly after lunch."


    The library staff recalled, "Forget the specific number, is number 7 or number 8?"


    "I can''t remember it. I remember that day my dad came home and talked about it. Later, when the mist came and the monsters attacked, my dad went out to fight and didn''t continue talking." Luo Hai added.


    Meng Chao ��Oh,�� pretended to be calm, and continued to look down the catalog.


    But his mind is no longer in this matter.


    Because, he remembers very clearly.


    In early June, Dragon City only happened once on a relatively large scale, and it was necessary to dispatch a series of monsters such as "Broken Soul Sword Luo Wu".


    It was the day he was reborn.


    He returned from the end of the day at the same time that the strange tower exploded at the bottom of the tower, the Archaic Relics Lab.


    =========


    With nearly four thousand words in a chapter, today is also a day of change!


    I can''t move anymore, my finger hurts, take a rest!


    Then there is a new leader today, and there is definitely more to it. Rong Lao Niu is slow, everyone supervises it, absolutely can''t be denied!

 Chapter 159： Branch base

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Three days later.


    To the north of the Dragon City, the mist rolls over and the wilderness stretches.


    Because the ground contains rich mineral deposits and spiritual veins, various magnetic fields collide violently, releasing violent energy towards the ground endlessly.


    The terrain here is fragmented, colorful and chaotic.


    A few kilometers away is a rich grassland, which soon turns into a hot desert, but there is a bitter ice lake in the desert.


    Not to mention the surrounding mountains, fangs staggered, towering into the clouds, towering over the towering ancient trees with a diameter of seven or eight meters, hundreds of meters high, branches hanging, lush vegetation, I do not know how many poisonous snakes, worms, ants and fearless drama Toxic, jackals and leopards that feed on these snakes, insects, ants and ants, and peerless beasts with powerful psionic ability to take jackals and leopards at will.


    This is a restricted area for humans.


    It is a paradise for monsters, and their slaughterhouse.


    At this moment, a whole body is as clear as jade, with four pairs of purple winged bugs, attracted by a sweet to greasy flower in the wilderness, circling and falling, and a long thorn needle emerged from the mouthpiece, wanting to draw nectar.


    Suddenly, the flowers tremble, with jagged leaves on the edges of the four petals, shrinking sharply and pinching hard towards the bugs.


    The worm was electrified and fled desperately, and his wings were still torn by serrations.


    Deep in the stamen, several slender tentacles were shot like lightning, trying to entangle the remaining wings of the bug.


    The bug loses its balance, and hastily fled, rolling up and down, and it will be swept away by the "flowers" and eaten.


    But a bird with a sharp blade like a knife edged up quickly, cut the stamens with the feathers, and took the small insects away, leaving only the "flowers" shaking the fang-like leaves angrily.


    With a "click", the bird crushed the bug and swallowed it, and the meaning was still unfinished.


    Soon, it found a new prey, a gray spider crawling between the cracks.


    However, when the bird pounced on the gray spider, it was entangled by a viper that had been waiting here for a long time, and was integrated with the rock.


    It turned out that the "grey spider" was the tail of this poisonous snake, and it was a bait deliberately released!


    The scaly rock-like venomous snake bites the bird''s neck in one bite and injects a highly corrosive venom.


    Slip on, slip on.


    It sucked desperately, swallowed heavily, and instantly sucked the bird to a pile of feathers, not even half a bone.


    The viper crawled contentedly.


    It seems like stretching after a full meal.


    Then, it was captured by a red falcon that had swooped down at a high altitude of nearly a thousand kilometers.


    The feathers of the red hawk falcon are as strong as fire, the wings are spread out, and the width of the tens of meters is full. The two pairs of claws are faintly shiny with metal. The scales and bones of the viper are hard, and the falcon can��t help but gently. If you pull, you will be cut in two.


    However, a shadow several times larger appeared above the falcon.


    The majestic red falcon seemed to have been slammed with a whip, and uttered a screaming scream, even abandoning the food in his hands, his wings and claws shrunk into a ball, and the speed was instantaneous, and he increased by a series, even in Layers of air waves swelled in the air, making a deafening sonic boom.


    It actually broke the speed of sound!


    But still unable to escape, more deadly aerial hunting!


    boom!


    A group of purple fireballs arrived first, shot down the red falcon from midair, and then fell two or three hundred meters. It was merged by a lizard and pterodactyl, but it was more terrible and captured by a huge super beast. It was too late to scream. When it was issued, it was torn into pieces.


    "Pterodactyl" screamed in the sky, the spirit flame hurricane, freed his own tyranny, and told other air monsters that it was the master of this airspace.


    But the next second, it seemed to hit a transparent wall fiercely, and stopped strangely in midair.


    There are obvious striations on its neck and wings, and the deep slender pupil of dark green also shows an extremely painful flash.


    It was struggling desperately, trying to spit deadly fireballs at invisible enemies, but huge black spots appeared on its body, like some kind of terrible bacteria, eating its internal organs at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Within half a minute, it was transformed from an elegant, majestic, and brutal aerial overlord into rotten food.


    Only then did the invisible hunter emerge from the void.


    This is a balloon like a balloon, with hundreds of spiked tentacles hanging under the trunk, like a super beast like a giant jellyfish.


    This is a close cousin of the "Cracked Demon Eye", "The Tracer Demon Eye".


    One word difference, without the spirit attack ability of the split-eye magic eye, but with longer, more and stronger tentacles, more deadly poison, more flexible maneuverability, and the ability to manipulate the spiritual magnetic field, interfere and change Light to achieve invisible purpose.


    ����Before the twenty-four 88mm rapid-fire guns were fully fired, and it was torn into pieces, it was the king of the airspace and the top of the food chain.


    Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    Three armored airships, with huge weapon platforms on both sides of the pod, each carrying four 88 guns and two honeycomb rocket launchers, as well as six heavy machine guns.


    It looks like an ancient hot weapon, but with the blessing of psionic power and rune technology, it has renewed a new vitality.


    The powder processed by adding monster materials to the ammunition can instantly stir up the destructive energy ten times stronger than ordinary ammunition.


    Engrave runes on the gun body, barrel, and rockets. Use monster spirits and other "spiritual fluids" that contain huge energy to make "rune inks", and then apply them to the runes. It can also construct a spiritual magnetic field, from the molecular level. Even atomic series have produced qualitative changes to weapons.


    The warhead is inlaid with crystals, encapsulated into a specific spiritual magnetic field, and set the triggering conditions. It is also able to make ordinary bullets and shells, all carrying various "skills".


    Although neither supersonic fighters nor over-the-horizon missiles can be used.


    However, 88 artillery and rockets still had the effect of destroying and decaying, suppressing everything.


    This "Tracer''s Eye" was instantly smashed into meat residue, and the meat residue was burned to ashes, and even the ashes turned into a plume of smoke, fleeing to the surroundings.


    Like a shouting cry, telling all the creatures above the wilderness under the sky, who is the real master in this world!


    The roar of flames and propellers torn apart the thick rolling fog, dispersing more aerial monsters somehow.


    First, three armored airships painted with the Red Dragon''s Battle Emblem, surrounded by aura, majestic, descended from the sky like a **** of iron and steel.


    Then, three more.


    Then there are three more.


    Around them, there were more than a dozen propeller fighters with rough skin and simple structure. Around the propeller fighters, hundreds of smaller but equally deadly unmanned attack aircrafts were also circling.


    It seems that the aerial killing machines that have traversed from the battlefields of three different eras are all covered with runes, and they are also inlaid with sparkling crystals, and the psionic energy is like colorful magma, flowing slowly along the complicated lines of the mystery. Armored airships, propeller fighters, and unmanned attack aircraft all exude a crystal clear feeling, and they look coordinated.


    Below the human air strike force, above the wilderness, is a torrent of steel rolling forward.


    It consists of tracked tank vehicles, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, multi-legged crab-type armored vehicles, spider-type thinking tanks, fully automatic armed engineering vehicles, mine-specific trucks, super giant wheel excavators... hundreds of mechanical monsters The torrent of steel is like a strong and powerful arm of human civilization. It punches fiercely from the Dragon City and slams into the wilderness, telling all the creatures here, from this moment, this world has changed its rules!


    The latest batch of freshman students from the Agricultural University on the North Line, in the pod of the armored airship, overlooked the entire battlefield, saw the vast wilderness, and the torrent of humanity destined to conquer this wilderness.


    I wish I would leap down now, fighting with countless monsters that were dormant in the wilderness.


    Suddenly, the speed of the armored airship slowed down.


    The crowd pressed their eyes and nose to the window and tried to look forward.


    But I saw two mountains rising straight ahead, towering into the mountains, as if two copper walls and iron walls lay across the wilderness.


    The clouds here are very low, the peaks are hidden in the dark clouds, and the dark clouds of the dark clouds spread their teeth and claws, and there are lightning flashes thunderously. No matter if the armored airship or the peerless strongman, they don''t want to fly from above.


    Fortunately, between the two mountains, like an earth-sharpened axe, he chopped axe fiercely and cut out a fairly straight and flat valley, which became an unimpeded passage for armored airships and steel torrents.


    It''s just that the valley is not too wide, the gusty wind swept through, squeezed by the cliffs on both sides, and formed countless turbulent turbulence. The distance of the armored airship can''t be too close, otherwise it is easy to get out of control and have to levitate outside the valley to line up and enter sequentially.


    Fortunately, the Red Dragon Army has built strongholds and command towers at both ends of the valley.


    The Transcendental Tower also dispatched masters of magnetic levitation technology and aerodynamics capable of controlling air flow and wind pressure to guide air traffic in the valley.


    On the smooth mirror-like cliffs on both sides of the valley, a huge array of runes was cut, hoping to change the spiritual magnetic field here and eliminate the turbulence of the air invisible.


    After half an hour, slowly and steadily traversing the valley, the students suddenly opened their eyes.


    There is another universe in the valley, a basin full of aura, abundant resources and a paradise!


    I saw that the terrain in the basin is extremely flat, and the deep red fertile ground is dotted with shiny, silver mirror lakes, and three jade belt-like rivers meandering, and various exotic flowers and weeds are in the silver mirror and jade belt. There is a lot of contention between battles, and a large number of beasts with mild temperament thrive here.


    Even people who are ignorant of astronomy and geography can see that this is a blessed place. If it is fully developed, it can accommodate at least millions of people. It has become the first and the most important base"!

 Chapter 160： Four fronts

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The students were deeply attracted by the beautiful scenery outside the porthole.


    Long-term living in a honeycomb-like concrete forest, this is the first time they have seen the vast expanse of the world.


    Even the usually oldest and most important young people are dazzled and unable to feel themselves.


    Only Meng Chao sat in the corner of the pod and concentrated on the military map and the war situation briefing, trying to use the information in front of him to infer the progress of the war.


    According to the records on the military map, the two big mountains they just crossed were called "Shiyashan" and "Huyashan".


    This paradise in front of us is called the "Crushing Star Lake District".


    Broken Star Lake is not a lake, but a large and small, dotted hundreds of lakes. It is said that the prehistoric meteorite rain continued to bombard and smashed countless craters. Over time, it evolved into a splendid beauty like a broken star.


    People in Longcheng have actually discovered the Broken Star Lake District.


    There are spiritual veins in the ground, and the aura is extremely abundant. Exotic flowers and rare birds and beasts can be seen everywhere. Under most lakes, there are extremely precious fragments of extraterrestrial meteorites, which are most suitable for making powerful weapons. Or as a key component of precision equipment such as supercomputers and nuclear weapons, which has great strategic value.


    The only problem is that the Broken Star Lake District is a little farther away from the main city of Longcheng. The straight-line distance is more than thirty kilometers, along the way are swamps, forests, deep valleys, cliffs and endless hills.


    Lion Tooth Hill and Tiger Tooth Hill, and firmly guard the gateway of the Broken Star Lake District, make it difficult for the mechanized army of the earth to expand here.


    Over the past half century, Longcheng has been licking through the torn wounds, lack of materials, serious shortage of troops and ammunition, coupled with fog intrusion, the space is as unstable as "ghost hitting the wall", unable to expedite the broken star lake area.


    Only the powerful who awakened the extraordinary power will occasionally come here to explore the terrain, find the veins, hunt the super beast, and practice.


    With the recent maturity of gene martial arts and psionic technology, the mist has gradually faded away, the space has stabilized, the light and heavy industrial systems have been restored and substantially upgraded, and the Red Dragon Army has also completed a new round of expansion and reorganization.


    In particular, the successful development of the multi-joint mechanical full beast chariot can use rune technology to strengthen the fragile metal limbs and joints to make up for the lack of combat capabilities of the tracked chariot in the jungle and mountain environment. Dragon City has already developed "Sub-base" capability.


    The Northern Line offensive has been launched for more than a month.


    The entire battlefield is divided into four fronts.


    First, a railway and a road should be built between Longcheng and Shaoxinghu District, so that armored trains carrying train guns can flow unimpeded, transport a large amount of troops and materials, and become the "main artery" between the main urban area and the sub-base.


    Naturally, monsters will not watch the blood vessels, bones and muscles of human civilization penetrate, but will attack the human infrastructure corps like a tide day and night.


    The Red Dragon Army has invested a lot of troops on both sides of this "aorta" to build fortresses and battle forts. When thousands of fortresses are connected in a line, and countless signal towers with stitches can ensure the stability of the network and can summon the strong at any time , Thinking about the support of tanks and attack drones, monsters can no longer shake the pace of human progress.


    And in the Broken Star Lake District, here is the humanized plant garden and residential area.


    Relying on genetic modulation and three-dimensional farms, Longcheng''s synthetic food technology is quite developed, and even if the population is doubled, there will be no famine.


    However, synthetic food can only provide basic calories and increase the power of flesh and blood, but there is no way to improve psionic energy to meet the growing cultivation needs of the people.


    The land in the Broken Star Lake area is fertile and rich in spirits. It is a good place to plant spiritualized crops and carry out various agricultural researches, at least to meet the cultivation needs of young people throughout the city.


    The Broken Star Lake District originally inhabited some huge, fierce nightmare beasts and **** beasts.


    However, they were driven away by humans in the fierce battle of the past month.


    But here the vegetation is lush and the weeds grow very fast. Even if they were burnt by humans with flamethrowers yesterday, they can grow to one person today.


    There are still many small and medium-sized dogs, cats, and rodents in the green grass-like grasses, which can pose a serious threat to infrastructure workers, agronomists, and environmental reformers in Longcheng.


    College students such as Meng Chao, as well as the weaker social powerhouses, the primary task is to clean up the Broken Star Lake area, destroy monster nests, and allow agronomists and environmental reformers to settle in safely to deal with difficult weeds.


    To the north of the Broken Star Lake District is a fierce area known as the "Tombstone Jungle".


    It is said that there are countless carnivorous plants growing there, and even nightmares and fierce beasts may be gnawed into bones. When the strong humans step on them for the first time, they will see a pile of monster bones, which is a terrible tomb. Only such a strange name came out.


    According to speculation by geologists, underneath the tombstone jungle is where several spiritual veins converge. It contains rich spars and rare metal deposits, and there is no shortage of water resources. As long as it is fully developed, it can be built to the largest scale outside Jackie Chan Metal, smelting and heavy industry bases.


    However, psionic energy nourishes the jungle of tombstones, and also breeds countless tenacious beasts and **** beasts who survive in this jungle.


    There is no way to fully exploit the mining vein without sweeping them all and shoveling the gravestone jungle completely.


    Of course, such a dangerous place has nothing to do with Meng Chao''s freshman freshman.


    That is the battlefield of the Red Dragon Special Forces, the elite extraordinary teams, and the powerful players.


    The tombstone jungle went further north, and at the end of the basin, there stood a mountain called "Nu Tao", more magnificent and steeper than Shiya Mountain and Huya Mountain.


    I don��t know what weird this mountain is. It��s obviously not an active volcano, but the mountain is full of bottomless cracks. It seems to go straight into the depths of the earth. "From this name.


    It is said that dozens of **** beasts inhabit the Nutao Mountains.


    Even in the depths of the mountain lies an eight-level doomed beast and its ethnic group.


    Doomsday beasts often have wisdom, so naturally they will not watch their bedside and be developed into farmland, mines, factories and cities by humans.


    If you want to develop the Broken Star Lake District in an all-round way, you must first wipe out the doomed beasts that are entrenched in Nutao Mountain.


    This front is dominated by the power of the gods, and naturally it is not that Meng Chao, a one-star superb, can interfere.


    "The main artery connecting the main city and the sub-base, the Broken Star Lake District, the tombstone forest, and the Nutao Mountains, the four fronts, which one is wrong..."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, rubbed the bridge of his nose gently, and searched for the fragments of the memory of the previous life, and found nothing.


    "From the perspective of the scale and strategy of this military operation, masters of extraordinary towers are gathered, and the Red Dragon Army is playing steadily and steadily. Everyone attaches great importance to it, and there should be no problems of underestimating and advancing.


    "From the military map and the briefing of the war situation, the strong men have also carried out reconnaissance and exploration of the Broken Star Lake area for many years. The information is detailed and the data is solid, which can be said to be''all under control.''


    "After all, what unexpected circumstances happened that made the aspiring army come back?"


    Meng Chao is puzzled.


    I really want to find the top of the military through the school leadership, grabbing the collar of the other party and saying, "This is a war doomed to failure"


    When he was just reborn, he was so hot that he would really do it.


    But now, he has found that his rebirth is not simple, and Dragon City, as well as the ancient ruins that have been crushed by Dragon Town, seem to be hiding more secrets.


    "Hidden behind the X-eye pattern, it is highly likely that the guy who has stepped into the realm of God, who is it, and why can he activate the''Night Demon Bloodline''?


    "Furthermore, under the attack of the Divine Powerhouse, the Dragon City Iron Rider and the super giant train cannon, the doomsday beasts are not invincible. Why did the monster wars of the previous life fought so long? Different types of monsters strengthened and upgraded at almost the same time, What is the point?


    "Is my rebirth related to the ancient ruins, have the monsters that are good at controlling the mind and even getting into the human brain have already started to act?


    "And the instructor with a stinky mouth and a group of mysterious warriors in the training camp, disguised as alien creatures, attack another group of creatures, why?"


    Many puzzles rummaged in his mind, calming his impulse.


    Can''t be so brave.


    He must collect more information, and the most important thing is to find the right person to flap the wings of the butterfly and change the direction of the battle.


    If the information that should not be leaked is revealed in front of the wrong person, it will make the future worse.


    "Decided, first fight in the Broken Star Lake area, hone the sword and improve the strength, so as to have the opportunity to enter the tombstone jungle.


    "Only by going deep into the jungle of tombstones can we have the opportunity to reach more heavenly and powerful people, even godly and powerful people.


    "The key to the battle is always in the confrontation between the Rugged Mountains, the power of the gods and the doomsday beasts. In any case, I must..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes narrowed, unconsciously, letting out murderousness.


    The students around him saw it, and they took a breath, showing a frightened expression.


    Meng Chao found that they backed away a few steps in a tacit understanding, slightly startled, frowned: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What do you want to do again?" a student named "Zhou Yun" warned, "Will you poison, dig traps, or hit a sap?"


    Meng Chao was depressed: "Is this kind of person in your eyes? I have said that a few days ago, I was kind and wanted to help everyone to be more vigilant in order to survive on the crisis-ridden battlefield. After the battlefield, everyone is the closest comrade-in-arms, how could I be a poisoned player behind you?"


    "who knows?"


    Zhou Yun said coldly, "Anyway, you stay away from me!"


    "Zhou Yun, I found that you have prejudices against me."


    Meng Chao said, "Did I just get into your dormitory, stun you, and stuff it under the bed? In fact, you didn��t suffer any pain at all, and you didn��t leave any scars, right, among the ten challengers, I��m right You are the most merciful.


    "Look at Duan Lian, I fought so fiercely with him, and my head was bloodshed, but as long as the words were spoken, everyone wouldn''t know each other if they didn''t fight.


    "Can I be the same as Duan Lian?" Zhou Yun was furious.


    "All classmates, what''s the difference?" Meng Chao wondered.


    "I''m a girl, you **** drilled in the girls'' dormitory, stunned me and stuffed it under the bed!" Zhou Yun screamed.


    =========


    Oops, something really happened at home in these two days. I was so dizzy and busy that I owe you one more today, sorry!


    Calculate the bold words just to be added that day, and then add two more, one more leader, and then owe another one today.


    In other words, I still owe you ten more, ha ha ha ha!


    After these two days of housework are over, Lao Niu will slowly give it back to everyone, and there will be no less, roar roar ~~~

 Chapter 161： Limit flow opens the situation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, gently shook his head, and sighed.


    "Classmate Zhou Yun, the monster will not care if you are a man or a woman." He sat back with a wry smile.


    "Meng Chao, you are such a man!"


    Xie Feng came up and whispered, "However, is it worth it to eat a punishment for this kind of thing? I heard that even the dean was shocked. If it were not for his elderly people to protect you, it would be more than just "notifying criticism". You might want to stay in school to check or even dismiss!


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, thought for a long time, nodded slowly, and firmly said: "It is worth it."


    "Hey?" Xie Feng stunned, "You really have no intention of repentance!"


    "If with my help, classmate Zhou Yun and more female classmates can be a little more alert when going to bed from now on, don��t be sneaked into the bed by people or monsters in the middle of the night and still fall asleep, their battlefield The chance of survival has increased dramatically."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "In order to save the lives of more female classmates, in order to allow more powerful women in the future to grow up safely, and in order to create a better future in Longcheng, even if you bear the punishment of "notifying criticism" or even "staying on campus to check" , Even if misunderstood by girls, jealous by boys, scolded by teachers, and even taken away by the police uncle, I have no complaints, no regrets, just as happy!"


    Xie Feng took a cold breath and froze for a long time before saying: "Meng Chao, I can''t tell you your insidious and poisonous means, and your skin is stronger than the monster carapace. Which one is more admirable!"


    "I''m all a person who died once... in the undergraduate actual combat test."


    Meng Chao smiled, "Skinned or something, does it make sense to someone like me who came back from hell?"


    "Shameless, I like it!"


    Xie Feng gave him a thumbs up secretly, and lowered his voice even lower. "After all, what do you do? You have to know that Zhou Yun''s dormitory is on the 14th floor and the whole building is under surveillance. There are several floors underneath. She still lives in a senior class, and even has a teacher on duty. They are all elites in the martial arts department and are more vigilant than ordinary people.


    "I... there is a classmate who is puzzled and very eager to get a deeper understanding of your way of committing crimes. Can you introduce me?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Your classmate is not my classmate, who is it?"


    Xie Feng scratched his head: "I was wrong, not a classmate, but a friend of mine. I really want to get a deeper understanding of your way of committing crimes. Critically!"


    "I can tell you."


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "But knowing the technique, you can''t do it the same way, because you can''t limit the flow, without the delicate control of the muscles, it is impossible to move silently on the wall like a gecko, nor is it possible. Drilling into narrow and tortuous pipes, it is even more impossible to accurately calculate the speed and angle of movement of each monitoring probe, flashing like ghosts; without training the branch veins, if the acuity of the five senses is raised to the extreme, there is no way to perceive the female The atmosphere of teachers and school sisters, thus avoiding them and finding a real goal.


    "To be honest, this intrusion is indeed a proud work that I have exhausted from my life. It is ten times more difficult than infiltrating Duan Lian''s single dormitory. You are quite familiar with it."


    "of course."


    Xie Feng paused for a moment and quickly defended, "Not me, but my friend!"


    "Okay, your friend."


    Meng Chao smiled and hugged Xie Feng''s shoulder, "Would your friends want to learn extreme flow with me?"


    Xie Feng: "Um..."


    Meng Chao: "I know that your brother is a good man, has noble sentiment, and is also the most determined beast soul warrior. I certainly disdain to learn the extreme tricks of worms, but if you are righteous, you are willing to insert a knife for your friends! Teach you first, you learn and then teach your friends, isn��t it beautiful?"


    Xie Feng scratched his head, his expression tangled.


    Suddenly, Sun Ya, who was not far away, was staring at him and Meng Chao meaningfully.


    Xie Feng shivered and hurriedly moved his **** away from Meng Chao.


    "It turns out that you, oh, your friend, want to go to Sun Ya''s dormitory...and discuss martial arts with her?" Meng Chao thought deeply.


    Xie Feng''s face was red-eared: "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not right, my friend is not, it''s not right, this..."


    "Stop this and that, you don''t learn, I learn!"


    Duan Lianyi sat down between Meng Chao and Xie Feng, and sincerely said, "Student Meng Chao, after the lesson of the day, I reflected for a long time, and found that there is indeed a merit in the limit flow, which can effectively make up for the shortage of the beast soul flow. Please teach me how to bypass monitoring and dive into the night with the wind, so that I can be vigilant and avoid being attacked by monsters. How much monster currency do I need or other cultivation resources? Despite the price!"


    "Hey?"


    Xie Feng stared at Duan Lian with a stunned expression, "I didn''t expect that you guys with big eyebrows and big eyes are the same kind of people?"


    Meng Chao intentionally made up for the psychological damage caused by the fake cut throat to Duan Lian that day, and he naturally agreed.


    Then, got up and walked over to sit next to the girl headed by Sun Ya.


    Sun Ya, Zhou Yun and other girls turned their eyes into a vigilant blade and poked him.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Yun frowned.


    "Come and tell you an important piece of information."


    Meng Chao turned his head and looked out of the porthole, so that the opposite Duan Lian and Xie Feng could not see their mouths. , Although you are martial artists, you are also girls, and you must know how to protect yourself."


    "Let me learn from extreme currents. Only extreme currents can deal with extreme currents. Learn how to practice 1024 branches. The perception is greatly improved. Next time, if the bad guys in the society want to attack you at night, it will not be so easy to succeed.


    "By the way, I can also teach you some ways to set traps. If these bad guys in the society really conspire, you will definitely be able to leave a profound lesson to them, and they will be desperate."


    "and many more."


    Sun Ya raised his hand, "Compared to the study of extreme flow, we are more interested in, besides you, who else are these''bad guys in society''?"


    "I can''t say that." Meng Chao turned around and stared at Xie Feng and Duan Liandao opposite.


    Xie Feng didn''t know, and smiled at him and Sun Ya.


    Meng Chao also smiled.


    Sun Ya, Zhou Yun and the girls all squinted.


    "I can��t tell you who else is in my gang, I can only tell you that since I ate the''Notification of Criticism'', many boys have been filled with indignation, like a wolf, like a tiger. Criticize this insidious tactic."


    Meng Chaoyu said seriously, "In fact, warfare is like a weapon, and there is no distinction between good and evil, right and evil. Like me, I use extreme flow to perform chivalrous justice, make contributions to society, seek welfare for the public, and find a brighter future for Dragon City. So, I am also very worried that Extreme Stream will fall into the hands of Xiao Xiao, used to do mischief, and corrupt the reputation of me, Teacher Gu and Extreme Stream.


    "Therefore, I have spared no effort to promote it, hoping that the majority of girls can learn, at least to understand some theories first.


    "If you are willing to learn extreme flow from me, I can also talk to you about how to raise vigilance, set up warning lines and defensive measures when camping.


    "The dormitory for girls in our school is really full of defenses. I have at least seven ways to sneak in. If the campsite is of this level, I really don��t know how to die!"


    "hold on!"


    Sun Ya raised his hand for the second time, "Last time you explained to the teacher that our girl dormitory has only three routes that are vulnerable to attack. You all pointed out that you have made up for it and only ate the "notification criticism". Why do you say now, Are there seven ways to sneak in?"


    "Really, did I just say seven kinds?"


    Meng Chao waved his hand, "Don''t care about these details, what I''m discussing with you now is a matter of life and death!"


    Sun Ya, Zhou Yun and the girls: "..."


    As he was saying, the pod gave a slight shock, the armored airship had reached the destination, and began to "sizzle" to deflate and land slowly.


    There are countless lakes in the center of the Broken Star Lake District. Among them, there are two large lakes in the east and the west. The lake is the largest and the most abundant. The Longcheng people set up two thousands of tents here, and the rolling camps serve as Clean up two combat bases in the entire Lake District.


    Among them, the East Lake Base is under the responsibility of the Agricultural University, Industrial University, Science and Technology University, Medical University and Military Academy, and the "Five Schools Alliance".


    West Lake Base is responsible for Longcheng University.


    From this, we can also see the strength of a big giant in Longcheng University.


    Although there are no doomsday beasts in Broken Star Lake District, the water network is dense, the soil is muddy, weeds are overgrown, and there are various kinds of snakes, worms, and ants carrying highly toxic and super-corrosive substances. Ordinary soldiers rush into it, and they are very likely to be seriously injured.


    As a result, the Red Dragon Army left this area to the extraordinary soldiers with strong combat power. As for the human mechanized legion, in addition to building and guarding the large artery from the Dragon City to the Broken Star Lake area, it was deployed on the Broken Star Between the Lake District and the tombstone jungle, build fortresses and defense lines there, to avoid the tombstone jungle and even the high-level super beasts of the Rushing Mountains will jump the wall and fall out of the nest, flooding the entire broken star lake area like a tide.


    As the height of the armored airship continues to decrease, students can clearly see the strong winds sweeping, the wind blowing grass is low, revealing countless extraordinary spirits raging wildly, and endless in the grass, as if the monsters emerging from the ground are fighting .


    There are also powerful people who sway the magnetic field of life, floating on a lake by a principle similar to magnetic levitation, waiting for a deep-water bomb to blast monsters under the lake out of the water, and immediately beheaded mercilessly.


    Looking far away, on the horizon, at the junction of the Broken Star Lake District and the tombstone jungle, you can faintly see a black defense line constantly increasing and thickening.


    Thousands of artillery can''t wait to roar, pouring cannonballs and incendiary bombs into the tombstone jungle day and night, striving to bomb the carpet before killing the strong, killing more than 50% of monsters, super beasts and carnivorous spiritualized plants, Reduce the pressure of the strong.


    Farther away, where the clouds are lingering, deafening loud noises will be heard every ten minutes.


    That is the "Huwei Cannon", which is a second level behind the "Longwei Cannon". It tested the artillery fire in the Nutao Mountains, hoping to anger the doomsday beast and force it to come out to fight the Divine Realm.


    The strong **** and smoky smell mixed together stimulated the nerves of the students and made everyone instantly enter a state of war.


    Everyone subconsciously clenched their fists, or held the knife handle, hilt, and firearms.


    In the turmoil meeting, the young eagle spreads its wings and is well-known, just now!

 Chapter 162： Cry to kill god

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The freshman of the Agricultural University was the last group of soldiers who arrived in the Broken Star Lake District.


    More than half a month ago, the senior students of various universities have already launched fierce fighting here.


    The military school with special circumstances has dispatched more than half of the students to become the main force to clean up the broken Star Lake area.


    When entering the huge ten thousand people''s tent in the center of the camp, the air was already filled with the **** smell of waves, and the floor was also covered with a thick layer of blood stains.


    The students from the past have already cleaned the childishness on the campus. Most of the boys are unshaven and look sloppy, but they are also full of toughness. The girls are more heroic and their eyes are as aggressive as a sword.


    Five school alliances, each with its own characteristics.


    The university students are wearing reinforced exoskeletons with complex structures, carrying folding attack drones, and there are several thinking tanks controlled by brain waves running around.


    The military school students were not full of firearms and wound with bullet belts, like a moving arsenal; it was the heroic spirit commonly known as the "grandfather" floating behind them, mysterious and majestic.


    The junior college of science and technology specializes in super-brain technology. The students'' body may not be particularly strong, but their eyes are extremely deep, as if they can see through the human mind at a glance.


    As for the medical university, the life science field is comparable to the existence of Longcheng University. Medical university students are not only good at saving people, they are also good at killing people, and they can even unlock the mysterious power deep in the cells and turn themselves into strange shapes.


    The freshmen of the Agricultural University did not want to be weak when they saw the students with distinctive characteristics from the school. The freshmen of the martial arts department released the "beast soul" of the beginners to let the spirit flame open their teeth and dance their claws. The low growl also attracted some casual eyes and a kind smile.


    Coming to the center of the Ten Thousand People Hall, the most striking is the leaderboard on a dozen large screens.


    Including today''s list of the most beheaded, the number of beasts with the highest number of monsters, the ranking of the completion of dangerous tasks, the list of the number of on-demand and the praise rate of the battle video upload live broadcast platform, and the comprehensive calculation based on the ranking of each list "Dragon and Tiger Billboard".


    Each list is also very intimately subdivided into the realm, which can analyze who is the most outstanding one-star transcendent in this battle, who is the two-star transcendent with the most beasts, or the most popular Samsung transcendent Etc. etc.


    Longcheng is a foreign country with no export market, and it is impossible to rely on mass-produced civilian industries to solve employment problems.


    Since the three-dimensional farm, genetic technology and automated agricultural planting technology have solved the basic food problems, the agricultural field can not accommodate too many citizens.


    First, even if the secondary industry is relatively weak, the tertiary industry has been unable to open up.


    Now Dragon City, in addition to infrastructure, mining, smelting and military-related heavy industries, only one industry can accommodate a large number of new employment population.


    That is to kill monsters.


    The Dragon City civilization is a "fishing and hunting civilization" with high technology and super weapons.


    Through various commercial operations, the benefits of killing monsters have been squeezed to the extreme.


    In addition to directly harvesting the flesh and blood of monsters and transforming it into raw materials for development, it also uses various games, gambling and leaderboards to attract the attention of the general public, consume their energy, and stimulate their enthusiasm for cultivation and fighting, so that they can see a step forward Hope, but also let them see "fairness" visible to the naked eye.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Dragon City is generally stable today when the jobs are extremely scarce and the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people is increasing.


    Therefore, the leaderboard is by no means childish.


    The Northern Line offensive is even more important in various competitions and rankings.


    The leading teacher "Gryphon" Li Yingzi, who led the freshmen of the Agricultural University to the war, told everyone that this time the authorities and the major well-known enterprises in Longcheng have all invested a lot of money, and they have high rewards for different merits and rankings.


    The internal tokens of the five universities-the monster coin of the Agricultural University, the blood coin of the military school, the mechanical coin of the University of Technology, the soul coin of the University of Science and Technology, and the willow coin of the Medical University, are also all open and can be used with each other.


    The freshmen of Nongda University beheaded monsters and exchanged for monster coins, they can go to the exchange offices of other universities to exchange various props, weapons, courses and services.


    "Opportunities are rare. This time, the rewards you get for killing monsters and completing missions will be at least 20% to 30% higher than in school, and may even exceed the value of the monster itself!"


    Li Yingzi told everyone that apart from the two-thirds of the war budget provided by the authorities, the remaining one-third of the military expenditures of the Northern Line offensive were raised from major companies in Longcheng.


    The profits of the new development zone are astronomical, and all super companies with great financial potential want to get involved. Who can get the development right depends on how much upfront investment they are willing to invest.


    "If nothing else, just say how many real estate developers can the residential construction projects in the new district attract?"


    Li Yingzi said, "The authorities have planned dozens of mid-to-high-end real estate projects, and developers participating in the bidding will have to invest real money and a lot of resources to reward the outstanding performers.


    "In this year, the richest are real estate developers, so don''t be polite, kill monsters, make great achievements, and earn money from the developers'' pockets. The more you earn, the more glorious!"


    In a few words, everyone''s blood was burned.


    "If you perform exceptionally well, you will have the opportunity to be elected as "Daily Star" or "Star of the Week". Your name will immediately spread throughout the Five Schools Alliance and super enterprises closely related to the Five Schools Alliance. This kind of sponsorship and investment come to your door, and all kinds of cultivation resources and magic weapons will make you dizzy and can��t be used."


    Li Yingzi pointed to the largest screen and said, "Look, this is the killing of 13 super beasts in a row yesterday, and also destroyed a super beast''s lair, and by the way killed more than a hundred ordinary monsters'' daily "Star" is also an alumnus of our agricultural university martial arts department who has not graduated for a long time. Now the popular "crying kill God" Lin Chuan on the live broadcast platform, how hot is he recently, don''t I have to say more? I have the opportunity, I will invite Lin Chuan comes to teach you some combat experience, you work hard and learn from him!"


    Appeared on the big screen, it is a tall, fair-skinned, handsome and impeccable young man with a melancholic temperament, who didn''t seem to graduate long before.


    His appearance not only attracted the exclamation of the freshmen of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, but also the freshmen of the Beast Control Department who had never dealt with the Budo Department, and even the students of the nearby Industrial University, Medical University, Science and Technology University, and the military school could not help themselves. Look at the screen.


    "It''s''crying to kill God''!"


    "Lin Chuan, idol!"


    "Handsome, so handsome, even if the screen is enlarged so much, he can''t find any flaws on his face. It''s really a network celebrity who is the same name as "Princess Ripple" Yan Feirou!"


    "Well, Yan Feirou is nothing. He didn''t graduate from university and didn''t even break through the heavens. How can he compare with our family Lin Chuan? You know, our Lin Chuan broke through the''Two Star Spiritual Change'' in just two years With the two phases of''Samsung Lingju'', it has become one of the youngest and fastest-growing strong players in Dragon City!"


    "I heard that in this northern offensive, he did not fear death, fought bravely and performed exceptionally well. He has been elected three times a "Daily Star" and a "Star of the Week", attracting many institutes and super companies. Concerned, even our Agricultural University Martial Arts Department wants to hire him to return to his alma mater to teach, but all high-paying jobs and promising projects are pushed away by him. He said that he only wants to stay in the wilderness, kill monsters, and avenge his comrades. ."


    "What a sentimental and righteous crying kill God!"


    The girls talked a lot, and their eyes turned into hearts.


    When Meng Chao looked at the melancholy handsome guy on the big screen, he was also full of heart and blood.


    Out of a very simple sense of justice, in fact, he has always had no good feelings for all kinds of handsome guys.


    Especially once once squad leader Zuo Haoran once pitted him, he was far away from this kind of sword-browed star, handsome guy.


    The only exception is Lin Chuan, who "cries to kill God."


    Meng Chao, like girls, regarded him as an idol.


    Not only because he is one of Dragon City''s youngest and fastest-growing world players.


    Not only because he is an alumnus of the Budo department of the Agricultural University.


    Even more because Lin Chuan and Meng Chao are similar, they are all unfamiliar children, without a background, they beat the world with bare hands.


    In fact, Lin Chuan originally lived in the "Tianxi Garden", and the Meng Chao family''s "Tianfu Garden" belong to the same group of public rental housing, the straight-line distance will not exceed 500 meters, be regarded as the neighbor next door.


    Lin Chuan, who was born in a poor world, was able to pass the Department of Agriculture, Martial Arts, and it was a very inspirational miracle.


    Because of his congenital deficiencies, weak foundations and insufficient resources, his performance at the university level was not particularly good, and he graduated from the realm of "two-star spiritual transformation".


    But the real legend of Lin Chuan started only after graduation.


    In order to obtain training resources, he joined the extraordinary team to perform extremely dangerous wilderness reconnaissance and hunting missions.


    His luck seems to be too bad. He performed three missions in a row and encountered high-order super beasts or space folds. The team was either smashed or scattered, or was involved in turbulence and was transported deeper into the mist.


    Many strong players in the sky two or three levels above him fell in the wilderness.


    His fledgling rookie, struggling to climb out of **** step by step with his amazing courage, willpower, and ability to adapt to random situations, also broke through the sky in an eruption on the edge of life and death.


    Seeing Lin Chuan''s rise to fame, the future is extremely bright.


    He fell into deep self-blame, thinking he was the teammate who killed three missions.


    Others persuaded him that in the Dragon City, the death rate of the extraordinary was always much higher than that of ordinary people. The wilderness reconnaissance and hunting were dancing on the scythe of the **** of death, life and death, no regrets.


    What''s more, in the last two missions, when he fled to birth, he also rescued two comrades-in-arms, a well-deserved hero.


    However, he could hardly release his mind, and in a nearly ascetic way, he continued to devote himself to the wildest wilderness killing.


    When beheading the monster, he even burst into tears.


    The doctor said that this is a manifestation of "Battlefield Syndrome" and is a way of decompressing when the spirit is strongly stimulated.


    Lin Chuan himself said that his tears were for those comrades who died tragically under the claws of the monsters, as well as tens of thousands of civilians killed.


    He is handsome, tall, has twists and turns and is inspiring, and his combat effectiveness is also outstanding among his peers. He also has the topic of silently crying while killing monsters. He was quickly selected by the live broadcast platform. After some careful packaging and momentum , Grandly launched, the name of "Crying God" instantly sensation in the city.

 Chapter 163： Penultimate hero

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Also coming out of a public rental house, since Brother Lin Chuan can do it, I will definitely be able to break through the sky even earlier than him!"


    Meng Chao looked at the idol on the big screen, fighting like a volcanic eruption.


    After thinking about it, he thought, "Now on the live broadcast platform, Brother Lin Chuan and Yan Feirou are hailed as "Golden Boys and Girls", even redder than Yan Feirou.


    "After all, Yan Feirou''s "Ripple Power" is only a basic force method, and she has not tested her combat effectiveness in actual combat, but Brother Lin Chuan is a real sword, fighting from the dead.


    "If I can catch up with Brother Lin Chuan, is it possible to use his power to promote extreme current? Even if "Crying God" stands up to support extreme current, the situation will be much easier to open.


    "Wait, also, it seems that I haven��t heard Brother Lin Chuan��s name in my previous life. It stands to reason, it shouldn��t be. He broke through the heavens in less than thirty years, and he has such a high reputation. Many super companies and psionic research Including the Nongda martial arts department competing with him, willing to invest in a lot of his cultivation resources, according to this development momentum, even if he does not break through the **** realm, at least it is the peak of the heaven realm, the strong man like the broken soul sword Luo Wu, no The reason is unknown.


    "Did he... fall?"


    Meng Chao''s heart tightened.


    Think carefully, it is very possible.


    Since the North Line offensive will not be too smooth, it is highly likely to be defeated.


    Brother Lin Chuan stayed at the forefront almost 24 hours a day, almost self-abuse and assault and fierce fighting. Even in the face of the evolutionary mutation of monsters, he must not be willing to flinch.


    There are eight out of nine, and it fell in this battle.


    "If this is the case, then I must find a way to change the fate of Brother Lin Chuan.


    "With his glorious deeds, even if he is not a hero citizen, at least the elite of the elite, it is very likely that he will be upgraded to a hero citizen in the future. As long as he is alive, he can make a greater contribution to Dragon City.


    "And his image is quite positive and inspirational, and it would be more appropriate to act as the "promotion ambassador" of the extreme stream.


    "Also, he is so popular and has inextricable relationships with all forces. Through him, may he be able to reach some high-level decision-making northern line strategy and find the "right person"?"


    Meng Chao made up his mind to use the "crying and killing God" Brother Lin Chuan as a breakthrough.


    As for how to make brother Lin Chuan, this is simple. As long as the monsters are hunted madly, it will naturally arouse the brother''s interest in his "little brother".


    Clear the direction, Meng Chao''s mood relaxed.


    Li Yingzi introduced the basic rules of the camp to the freshmen, first took everyone to the cafeteria to eat, and by the way met some comrades from other schools.


    At the entrance of the tent canteen, which was also huge and could hold thousands of people at the same time, Meng Chao''s shoulder was suddenly shot.


    Looking back, it was a black soldier.


    Longcheng is an international metropolis. Before crossing, there were also some foreigners in the city, both in black and white. After decades, some offspring have also reproduced, and the number is naturally small.


    Meng Chao frowned, did not remember any black friends, did not understand why the other party looked at him in tears, and looked like he was crying.


    "Meng Chao..." The black soldier called him in a frantic manner.


    Meng Chao heard the sound familiar, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully for a long time, suddenly stunned, could not believe and said: "Fat, fat bear?"


    God, this is not his buddy, is Chu Fei Xiong white and fat like a bun?


    When I met in the summer vacation, the fat bear was still a big fat man with more than three hundred pounds. How long did it take to join the military school? How did he lose at least one hundred pounds of meat and still get the same black charcoal?


    Also, even if the military school is of a special nature, two-thirds of the military school students are involved in the offensive on the northern front, but in the freshman year, those who have not awakened extraordinary powers will still not be on the battlefield.


    Since Chu Fei Xiong appears here, it means-


    "Are you extraordinary?"


    Meng Chao was shocked and happy. He snapped the shoulders of his brother. "Fat bear, no, I should call you''black bear'' now. That''s why you don''t mean enough. When you entered the military school, there was no news. You didn''t even tell me such extraordinary things." ?


    "I was fighting life and death with the blood moon wolf king during the undergraduate test, and I inherited the power of some principals Sun, to be extraordinary, but you, just a few days later, you have no reason to practice to the level of awakening, there must be adventures, Shouldn''t you really find your own hero? The legendary grandfather is simply the protagonist''s treatment!"


    "Don''t mention it."


    The big white bear who lost more than a hundred pounds, oh, the **** bear wanted to cry without tears, "I did find my hero, and I barely became a "hero", but, hey, how do I say, I really want to cry One game!"


    "What or something, you really got the favor of "Grandpa" and became a "British Spirit Envoy". This is a rare fighting profession than "Warrior". How many people dream of it, but you look disgusted and pretend Isn��t it like this?"


    Meng Chao came to interest and dragged the buddy to the side and sat down, "Why don''t you say it''s still the army training people? Walking on the street, I really dare not recognize you. Come and talk, what is the specific situation?"


    Chu Feixiong also suffocated, sitting on the buttocks and pouring into the water, saying that he shouldn''t be admitted to the military academy.


    The management of military academies is much stricter than that of ordinary undergraduates such as the Agricultural University. During the first three months of freshmen, the "new recruit training period" can not only leave the campus for half a step, and even cut off external communications. It is easy to get through and encounter the northern line offensive. During the outbreak, more than half of the military students were confused and were transported here directly by armored airships.


    The Broken Star Lake District is 50 kilometers away from the main city area, and the spiritual magnetic interference along the way is so strong that there is no way to contact the outside world, let alone Meng Chao, the dead party, can''t be contacted, even at home, only three calls were made.


    In addition, Meng Chao��s Agricultural University��s Department of Martial Arts pays attention to free development. Anyway, the courses, tasks and resources are there. How to practice is your own business. Although the cultivation lunatics are around the clock, they can��t stand it, and they don��t have room to breathe. .


    The military school is different. It really takes the freshmen as elite special forces to practice hard. Even if they fall asleep at two o''clock in the night, they may meet urgently. They can''t relax easily for 30 to 50 kilometers on the campus.


    Not to mention, Chu Feixiong chose the strongest British spirit department in the military school.


    Under normal circumstances, the elite of the elite who can be admitted to the British spiritual department, most of them are the door tiger and the tiger girl. Since childhood, they used genetic medicine as cold water to drink, eating super animal blood and flesh, watching as a general. The officer��s parents grew up practicing and no matter how heavy the training subjects are, they can stick their teeth.


    Only Chu Feixiong had good luck and relied on extra points to barely climb the score line of the British Spirit Department.


    In the British Spirit Department, it is naturally the crane tail in the tail of the crane, and the door subject is the penultimate of the whole department.


    However, the military academy also pays attention to teamwork. Like Meng Chao and his classmates, they are detached from each other. In professional classes, they will not say anything.


    The military school won��t work anymore. If a student��s performance is dragged down, the entire squad��s classmates will be affected. Everyone accepts the punishment, and then comes to ��enthusiastically help�� him. In just a few months, he helped him thin More than a hundred catties, beyond recognition.


    "I''m so stupid, really."


    Chu Feixiong said without tears, "When the volunteers were reported, Yan Motou persuaded me. Although I counted the extra points, I was barely able to get on the score line of the British Spirit Department. '', the British Spirit Department is a famous devil major, without excellent strength, even if you pass the exam, you will be eliminated.


    "He said that instead of going to the rear of the Yingling department and being hit by various geniuses, it''s better to be honest. It''s not bad to report to the military martial arts department or something.


    "But I still don''t believe it. I always feel that my character is so good, and I have such a clear eye. I am born to be the most dazzling protagonist. When I arrive at the military school, I will be selected by the heroes. I will inherit my incomparable power and start my legend.


    "Who knows, hey, who knows..."


    Meng Chao condensed spiritual energy on his eyes, and carefully observed the dead party. He found that he was surrounded by a light spiritual flame, and there were several spiritual veins on his arms that were particularly clear. Although there are not many main veins, they are indeed transcendents and heroes. Make it look like.


    What''s more dissatisfied with this?


    "Your heroic spirit, can you summon it and see it?" Meng Chao curiously said, "You are still the first heroic spirit I know."


    Chu Feixiong nodded his head, clenching his fists with sighs, clenching his teeth, and the blue tendons protruded from the temple.


    Gradually, wonderful things happened. The spirit flame around him, dancing and winding gently, gradually condensed into a light green human figure behind him.


    Although it is very thin, it can be seen that it is a thick eyebrow and big eyes, and the temperament is very simple and thick, even some silly soldiers, wearing training uniforms washed to whitish, stunned like a root.


    "Ok����"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    The so-called "British Spirit" is derived from the strong magnetic field of life left when humans die.


    But in the process of gestation, it will absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and will continue to condense and grow. It is usually not a 100% human image, but a more powerful, tyrannical, and even brave form.


    For example, when he and Chu Feixiong crossed the Chilong River on the day of the college entrance examination, they saw a military school recruitment advertisement on the armored train.


    There is a captain''s heroic "black patron saint", which is a dozen soldiers who died vigorously in order to defend the battle fortress. Their spirits and obsessions become condensed, stable and strong spirits after continuous nourishment of the spirit of heaven and earth. The magnetic field turns into the image of a black steel giant.


    Meng Chao also knew that there were many military strongmen in Megatron Dragon City, and their heroes summoned them, as powerful as the gods and gods in the sky.


    Just now I saw many senior seniors and elder sisters in the military academies, and the heroes behind them were all majestic and murderous.


    The hero of Chu Feixiong only looked quite...approachable?


    "Who is this''Grandpa''?" Meng Chao asked.


    "He is a stupid soldier!" Chu Feixiong said gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 164： Silly soldier (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    "Since it can be transformed into a heroic spirit, no matter how high or low the state was during his lifetime, he has at least an extremely strong belief and a very persistent spirit, which is an admirable old man."


    He said seriously, "Moreover, people have chosen you to show that they have achieved some kind of spiritual resonance with you. Even if the fighting strength is weaker, can''t you say that an old senior?"


    "I didn''t say this, but the old monitor of the year. He was indeed a stupid soldier!"


    Chu Feixiong told Meng Chao a story about a silly soldier.


    About 20 or 30 years ago, a teenager lost his parents during the monster attack, and he almost died under the claws of the beast. Fortunately, he was rescued by the Red Dragon Army, and he joined the army as a glorious recruit.


    However, this young man named "Xu Wanshan" was a bit stupid since he was a child, and he wasn''t really stupid, that is, his brain turned half a beat slower than others, and he was a little bit stubborn and a stubborn.


    When he arrived at the boot camp, he learned to stumble on conventional subjects, knife skills, marksmanship, and squad tactics. He spent three times more time than others and still dragged everyone back.


    Most of the other cranes'' tails are unsteady, afraid of suffering, and like to sneak and play.


    But Xu Wanshan''s efforts were really unstoppable. From day to day, everyone from the class leader to the instructor, everyone saw it in the eyes, but the talent was dull, and even the simplest step forward, after practicing for a few months, he would be hand and foot, making people cry.


    Fortunately, stupid people also have merits, that is, being honest, obedient, acknowledging death, obeying orders, and letting them do what they do.


    If the speed is not good, if someone else runs for ten laps, he will run for thirty, fifty, and one hundred laps; if the power is not good, the grenade will not be thrown far, he will lose one hundred, three hundred, five hundred times more than others until His arms were swollen thicker than other people''s thighs; he couldn''t do it, so he drew his knife, waved it, closed it every day, and honed himself like a machine.


    In this way, I made ten times more hard work than others, and finally passed the test of the recruit training camp, and I was able to fight on the battlefield.


    It is a pity that actual combat and training are two different things at all. With his little mind, he still barely managed to put on the more rigid subjects in the training camp. In the rapidly changing and unexpectedly frequent battlefield, he quickly lost his mind and looked at the first time. On the battlefield, you must hold a bundle of grenades and rush to the end with the monster. The problem is that the monster has been fatally wounded. You don��t need him to play a hero to save your comrades!


    The superior sees that Xu Wanshan is really not a material for war soldiers. It was at this time that the intensity of the monster war was gradually reduced. His training was hard, and he was famous throughout the boot camp. He was simply sent to the military school that was just established, naturally not As a student or a teacher, but as a logistic soldier, to do some chores at the military school.


    Xu Wanshan was honest and able to endure hardships. It was pretty good to be a logistics officer in a military academy, but this guy had no self-knowledge. He always felt that "as long as the kung fu is deep, the iron pestle is ground into a needle." The day when he became a soldier.


    So, he was training like crazy in the boot camp.


    If someone runs five laps, he will run ten, twenty, or thirty laps; if he swings his sword a hundred times, he will do it five hundred times, a thousand times.


    In short, when he was doing chores at ordinary times, he secretly saw what training subjects others were taking. When he was quiet at night, he always secretly ran to no one''s corner, and secretly competed with others.


    But a fool is a fool. Xu Wanshan overlooked one thing-the comrades in the recruit training camp were just ordinary people like him, and maybe there was the possibility of "working hard to make up for it."


    But the military school students are all talented teenagers who choose one out of thousands. Many people awakened their extraordinary strength when they entered the school. Where can he be compared to a stupid logistics soldier?


    Everyone knows the difference between ordinary people and extraordinary people, but a fool admits death, and thinks everyone is a human being, father and mother, and a head on both shoulders. Since you can do it, I can too!


    At this time, he played a little clever again and knew that as a logistics soldier, he was madly practicing. When he was seen by his superiors, he must be scolded. He simply took advantage of his familiarity with the military school environment and found several very secret cultivation sites. He initiated the "battle" of the charge against the "Bing King".


    Where are the ordinary people who can bear the training subjects of the extraordinary? If his nerves are really thick enough, if he changes other soldiers, he will yell in half a day and go to the infirmary for treatment in three days. It''s alright.


    He suffered so much pain that he even vomited blood, even if he suffered serious internal injuries. He didn��t have any medicine to save when he was discovered by his superiors, and released the fire of his life in just a few months. Almost exhausted, and eventually, exhausted to death.


    The comrades and squad leaders who knew this matter were not only distressed, but also called him a "silly soldier" in angrily. This Xu Wanshan is really the silly silly soldier in the history of the Red Dragon Army.


    "So it turns out."


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "So, this senior Xu, for the rest of his life, was an ordinary person? Can ordinary people also be transformed into heroes?"


    "The so-called heroic spirit is a little bit of life magnetic field and brain waves that remain after a person''s death. Under the nourishment of Nissei Yuehua and Reiki, after various chance coincidences, they continue to grow and condense. In theory, as long as the obsession is strong enough, anyone May be transformed into heroes."


    Chu Feixiong said, "However, because the brain waves of ordinary people are too weak to leave the protection of the brain, they will soon be annihilated by the interference of stellar radiation, planetary magnetic fields and various spiritual magnetic fields, so it is not common to ordinary people. Heroes transformed by man.


    "As for Xu Wanshan, although his strength is not good, his will is very firm, his spirit can be described as rock-solid, and he died exhausted during his cultivation. When he was unwilling to die, he left a line of "must be a soldier king" Obsession.


    "If you change your mind elsewhere, even if your obsession is strong, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will disappear, but he happened to die on the playground of the British Spirit Department of our military school.


    "What is the place of heroic spirits? The most dense and powerful place in the entire Dragon City heroic spirit. Many teachers and instructors are high-level heroic envoys. They carry the powerful spirits of heaven and even the gods of the realm.


    "Resonance of the spiritual magnetic field often occurs between these powerful heroes, as if their souls resonate, and a force field shield is formed around the heroic system unconsciously, which can resist the interference of external radiation and magnetic fields.


    "Xu Wanshan��s little obsession is dormant here, near Zhu Zhechi, near ink Zhehei, after more than a decade or two of immersion and edification, they have gained some power and turned into a little hero-although, It may be the weakest hero in the whole dragon city."


    "Then I don''t understand. As you said, this hero of Senior Xu should be more gritty and persistent."


    Meng Chao frowned, "Then how could he recognize you and have a spiritual resonance with you and become his hero? According to what I know about you, you are clearly not a type of''perseverance, perseverance'', so many new students in the military school? , Who is not good to choose, but you?"


    "I wish he could choose someone else!"


    Chu Fei Xiong said disgustedly, "I blame the lady, I was entangled in this "Dragon City''s weakest spirit"!"


    "and many more!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait, "Dare to have a lady inside! Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "The most important thing in life is kindness. What''s the use of being beautiful?"


    Chu Fei Xiong said, "Isn''t there a philosopher who said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous it is? Really his mother is a reasonable saying, this woman is my squad leader, and the appearance is good, but the heart is poisonous like a scorpion, we Compared with her, Zuo Haoran, the high school class leader, was able to select the top ten outstanding young people in Longcheng!"


    "Why not, why did you provoke you, or did you provoke others?"


    Meng Chao thinks that judging from Chu Feixiong''s past demerits, the latter possibility is more likely.


    "It''s not that my grades are too bad. I always drag the hind legs of the whole class, making her the leader of the class dull!"


    Chu Feixiong told Meng Chao that in the regular undergraduates such as the Agricultural University, the system is very loose, and there is basically no concept of a class leader, and all matters, big and small, are managed by the Student Union.


    But in the military school, the competition between the classes is very fierce. The power of the class leader is greater than in high school. It is regarded as a half of the instructors and commanders.


    They have such a "living treasure" in their class. Naturally, after ranking in various competitions and competitions, they came to the British Spirit Department as a "special enrollment", and the arrogant female class leader was choked with anger.


    The female squad leader looked at him disgustingly and aimed at him all day.


    But the teacher put them together again, let the female class leader this gifted gifted, outstanding students, and Chu Feixiong, who had the chance to mix with the British Spirit Department by extra points, formed a learning group as soon as they went to school. To "advance with advancement", and give the female squad leader a death order, don''t give up, don''t give up, you must make the student soldier Chu Feixiong reborn and keep up with the pace of those geniuses in the department.


    The female squad leader is not unwilling to help backward classmates and comrades. The key is that everyone��s standards are different. One is a rare super genius. The other is an ordinary person with ordinary family background and ordinary qualifications. Everything is ordinary. Where can we get results in a moment?


    In short, the female class leader felt that Chu Feixiong was deliberately opposed to her, stealing and slipping all day long, and refused to practice honestly.


    Chu Feixiong felt that the female class leader often proposed unattainable goals and training subjects that scared the dead. He deliberately made trouble for him, tortured him, ravaged him, and vented his dissatisfaction with dragging the whole class.


    From the first day when the two made up together, they started to make a noise and clamor, and in a few days, the female monitor persuaded him to give up the treatment and simply switch to the system.


    "Actually, I don��t have to die in the British Spirit Department. From the first day I entered the military school, I understood that the British Spirit Department is a place where geniuses, evil spirits, tigers and children of the family are not suitable for me. Ordinary people, I still report honestly. It is better to apply to the martial arts department or even the logistics department."


    Chu Feixiong bit his back groove and said, "But it''s one thing to apply for yourself. It''s one thing to be underestimated, ridiculed, and abused by this girl, surrendered by raising your hand, and running away in vain. It''s another thing, **** me. No more counseling to this lady!"


    =========


    The fourth is presented!


    This is more to make up for what I owed yesterday, so I won��t say anything, I owe you nine chapters, take the time to take it slowly, roar roar roar!

 Chapter 165： Yin Yang Yang Yang

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "It is."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Your brother is always like steel in front of the girls."


    "That must be, to be honest, if it weren''t for the stimulation of this lady, I couldn''t stay in the British Spirit Department for a week. It was too bitter, too tired, so cruel!"


    Chu Feixiong was half wronged and half annoyed, "but you didn''t see her face, she looked at me with a smile all day long, with disdain in her eyes, sarcasm in the corners of her mouth, contempt in her nostrils, what Meaning, I wasn��t just the first day of school. When everyone didn��t know it, I made a bold statement saying that I would become the most powerful general in the history of the Red Dragon Army. Put the current generals, what kind of ��Raytheon�� Shao Zhengyang, all. Compare, and then she was accidentally heard by her."


    "''Thunder God'' Shao Zhengyang, the **** of power, eight-star transcendence, has dominated the three of the Red Dragon Army''s "Ten Expeditions". It is indeed a prestigious hero, where can you easily catch up!"


    Meng Chao pondered, "After all, the soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Even if they are a little tall, they won''t attract people to target you all the time?"


    Chu Feixiong suddenly blushed and whispered, "I was also strange at first. I just commented on the "thunder" Shao Zhengyang''s deficiencies in the three expeditions, saying that if I was the commander of the expedition, I would play better than Shao Zhengyang. The words may be slightly less elegant, why did the girlish face suddenly change.


    "I learned later that her father was the "Raytheon" Shao Zhengyang."


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."


    Chu Feixiong: "In short, since that day, this lady has treated me like a nail in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Since she was tied to me, she has raised her nose and raised her eyes. All day long, it��s not ridicule how can someone like me test Shangying Spirit Department; I am persuading me to change my system, otherwise I will practice here sooner or later; otherwise I will say when I will go to the logistics department, she will hit the gongs and drums to say goodbye, and help me to say hello to the uncles and aunts of the logistics department, Make sure I��m comfortable and bring back the over 100 pounds of fat I��ve practiced; even saying that as long as I��m willing to change the line, I can let her do whatever I want��you say, do you look so despised?"


    "I think this last one can be considered." Meng Chao thought deeply.


    Chu Feixiong stared at him fiercely.


    Meng Chao raised his hand: "Just kidding, people sigh for a breath, let''s go, we can''t crawl away so vainly."


    "Well, this lady doesn''t say anything. I''m gone long ago. The more she excites me, the more I want to stay in the Ying Ling department and fight her. Even if my courses are all counted down, I will fall one more. Hundred pounds of meat, death will die on the playground of the British Spirit Department. I toad jumped on her instep, I can''t bite her, I''ll die her disgusting!"


    Chu Fei Xiong Road said, "Anyway, from this day on, I will go with her. What training subjects did she arrange for me? I will do the same, but the movement is deformed and the time is too slow, so I can��t blame me, my ability needs to be improved. , At least I stand firm!


    "To say that this girl is really ruthless, she was drilled all over the body every day. Even if I watched me crawl on the ground, I didn��t know that I felt a little pain and reduced the amount of training. Finally, after more than a month of training, I was really treated. I got tired and got a high fever. I couldn''t get up after lying in the medical cabin for three days and nights.


    "It just so happened that in these few days, there was a 100-kilometer cross-country race, which was extremely difficult. It was said that **** road was supposed to be attended by all freshmen, but the girl actually relied on the power of the squad leader. My name was deleted, and I said that I was seriously ill in bed and could not participate in the competition. Isn''t this a "slap" hitting my face?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "Everyone in the Lingling Department is watching the jokes of this girl and me, and some even opened secretly, betting when I will get out, I always insisted that even if all competitions are the last one, but I must participate, let these **** see Lord Bear''s will!"


    Chu Feixiong gritted his teeth and said, ��This girl didn��t say anything, so I deleted my name, not to get rid of my burden and improve the average grade in the class? But others don��t know it, I thought I��d counsel, no Dare to go to''Hell Road'' and pretend to escape!


    "I got angry afterwards and had a big fight with her. I said Lao Tzu is the Red Dragon Army. Even if there is a fever, there is no need to fight for the fever when the monster strikes? Why don''t you discuss it with me? I''m going to run''Hell Road''?"


    "The girl said with a sneer, just like me, even if I ran''Hell Road'', I would definitely not reach the finish line. Rather than withdraw from the joke halfway, it is better not to sign up at the beginning and feel comfortable in the medical cabin. How good are you?


    "The more we became noisier, the last we made a bet. The girl said, "You don''t have to go to''Hell Road''. It''s an obstacle course around the Yingling Department''s playground. I can''t hold on for a 300-kilogram run of 100 kilometers." As long as I can persevere, she admits that I am a piece of pure jade worth polishing. One day, she can become a majestic general, but her methods are too simple and rude, and she has no ability to train me. She will apologize to me in public. Back to formulating scientific cultivation methods, be gentle to me.


    "I lost, then needless to say, get out!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Everyone who has gone to college, or a military school, is it so naive?"


    "What a naive thing, do you think I''m rare in the tenderness of this lady? I just can''t swallow this breath."


    Chu Fei Xiongdao said, "Actually, I have already signed the application for transferring the system, I pressed my fingerprint, and I was in my pocket-I was sick for a month, and it was time to make a break.


    "But even if we go, we still have to walk beautifully and beautifully. I have thought about it. I must complete the obstacle cross-country with a load of 300 kilograms under 100 kilometers. Then, while the girl was stunned, I took out the transfer application. ,''Slap'', sticking to her face, letting her know what a talented person she has ran out of, Dragon City is very likely to reduce an invincible general because of her narrowness and meanness, and she is ashamed of herself. , Even crying and shouting holding my thighs begging me not to leave, of course I will never look back, Ying Ling Department? Lao Tzu is not rare yet! Do you think it is so cool, cool and uncomfortable?"


    Meng Chaodao: "I think you have a lot of inner drama."


    "Anyway, before I got sick, I ran up. I have to say that it is 300 kilometers to carry a hundred kilometers of obstacles. It''s really difficult for my mother to change to my usual one. Calling the mother to beg for mercy, but the lady is next to her, staring at me with a shining eye!"


    Chu Fei Xiong Road said, "Every lap, I will look at her stunned expression once. Imagine that after the run, she feels desperate and regretful. Hey, unconsciously, fatigue and pain have disappeared, all over. The up and down is full of endless power, I run and run, run and run, even really��"


    Meng Chao said: "After running a hundred kilometers?"


    "Hahaha, you didn''t even think about it. I ran for more than 120 kilometers, and I freaked out this girl. According to her, I ran like a demon, she called me , I couldn��t hear, she came forward to block, but my eyes were straight, and I walked past her. I couldn��t get around, so I pushed her forward, so powerful that she couldn��t even pull her. Finally, she could only The teacher asked for help and took me to the military hospital.


    Chu Feixiong laughed first, then covered his face and shrugged his shoulders. "Later, I realized that I didn''t know when I was entangled by the heroic spirit of the''silly soldier'' ??Xu Wanshan. With the help of the heroic spirit, It��s only crazy to run more than 120 kilometers!"


    Meng Chao concatenates the words of the dead party, thinks for a moment, and understands.


    "In other words, the hero of the "silly soldier" Xu Wanshan has been wandering on the playground of the British spiritual department, looking for a spiritual resonance with him. It is probably a silly silly, stubborn, maybe martial arts, marksmanship, and wisdom are not very good. But who is strong enough to become his "Emperor Spirit"?"


    Meng Chao knocked on the table and said, "However, even if it turns into a hero, he is a little bit ignorant. Why don''t you think about it? The students who can be admitted to the British spiritual department are all elites in the elite. Of course, their will is very firm, but how can there be "Hanhan silly, martial arts, marksmanship and wisdom are ordinary" existence?


    "Fortunately, Emperor Tian did not live up to his hardship. He didn''t know how many years he had been waiting hard, and he finally found that our brother Xiong was such a baby.


    "Yingling has no consciousness, and he doesn''t know that you bet with the female monitor. He thought you were the same as him in the past. When you ran and run, the magnetic field of life resonated and resonated with the spiritual magnetic field of Yingling. Fuse together, inherit the power and legacy of Xu Wanshan, a''silly soldier'', and become a glorious''British Envoy''?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Chu Feixiong said with a sad face, "Because the strength of Ying Ling Xu Wanshan is too weak, even the mentor of the Ying Ling Department and the doctors of the military hospital did not feel it at the beginning, and they sent me back to the medical cabin for rehabilitation.


    "As a result, I slept in the middle of the night like a sleepwalker. I got up and got into the corner of the campus, and did thousands of push-ups, climbed the horizontal bar again, did more than 5,000 abdominal twists, and hit After a whole night of military boxing, he was discovered and sent back to the military hospital in shock.


    "I am confused, as if I remember, and I don''t know anything, but I feel sore all over, my muscles are weak, I can''t even squeeze out the shit, but my heart is burning again, and when I see the playground, I want to run and see the horizontal bar I wanted to go around my belly and saw the grenade and wanted to throw it out. I couldn��t see anything and wanted to fight a military fist.


    "In just one week, similar things happened four more times. At first, the doctor thought I was stunned, or really had sleepwalking. Later, the old man at the military school saw me sneaking out to train at night, that posture, that attitude, That temperament of Hantouhanhan, free and easy, was Xu Wanshan, the''silly soldier'' ??at that time!


    "In this way, I invited the most powerful mentors and experts in the Yingling Department for consultation, and used the most advanced equipment to barely detect Xu Wanshan''s Yingling, which has been deeply rooted in my brain and integrated with my soul. , Inseparable!"

 Chapter 166： Invincible military boxing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but frown: "Well, although the process has been a bit tortuous, the result is not bad. The grasshopper is meat, and the weakest spirit is also a spirit. How many people want it yet!


    "I heard that the heroes are ever-changing and have supernatural powers-they can teach the heroes a lot of skills through the subconscious mind in dreams; they can also surround the heroes and strengthen their bones and flesh; they can also directly treat themselves as a nirvana The speed of the release is faster than that of our warrior to construct the spiritual magnetic field; even drilling into the weapon of the heroic spirit, using the vibration of the spiritual magnetic field to interfere with the spherical energy vibrating layer of the atomic nucleus, the atomic series of weapons is transformed, so that The material, form and power of the weapon are all raised to the extreme.


    "The ordinary swords blessed by the heroes can be instantly transformed into dragon swords.


    "Ordinary rifles increased by the heroes may also headshot the nightmare beast.


    "What skills do your heroes have?"


    "No, there is no fart!"


    Chu Feixiong said with a sad face, "The problem is here. Other people''s heroes are often the strong magnetic field of life left after the sky realm and even the **** realm fall. Those memories and obsessions naturally contain mountain splitting. Stone, ruinous magical power.


    "Some heroes, after being sacrificed by the powerhouses, have absorbed the wishes and obsessions of many ordinary people when they died, and united everyone''s will together.


    "Only my heroic spirit is the remnant soul of an ordinary person. Relying on a muscular, dead-hearted strength, he was nurtured alone on the playground of the British spiritual department. Xu Wanshan was a big soldier before his death. What skills can he have?


    "Yes, I often dreamed that I became Xu Wanshan''s''silly soldier'', and he practiced hard, but he practiced running, walking, standing, saluting, push-ups, horizontal bars around the belly, grenades, the most basic. Swords and marksmanship, military boxing... These "skills" are well-rounded, aren''t they just big soldiers?"


    Speaking of which, Chu Feixiong''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    Before Meng Chao opened his mouth, he stood up and stepped back halfway, ��slapped�� an upright, his eyes wide open, his expression half stunned and half serious, his arm slammed violently, and respected the most beautiful military salute that Meng Chao saw .


    This look will allow the generals to see that they can''t help but pat the Chu Feixiong''s shoulders, and exclaim: "It''s a good soldier!"


    Such a big move naturally aroused the attention of many people in the 5,000-person canteen.


    Some freshmen are surprised.


    After discovering that it was Chu Feixiong, many military school students showed a kind smile and turned their heads strangely.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Chao was shocked, and hurried to the party, and found him like a green pine deeply rooted in the earth. With his strange power, he couldn''t pull it.


    After a few seconds, Chu Feixiong returned to normal.


    "This is a common runaway phenomenon that has just become a hero and the magnetic fields of life interfere with each other."


    Chu Feixiong said very melancholy, "It''s just that other heroes make it out of control, often involuntarily display gorgeous and powerful tricks, or display the heroic signs of his life, let people know at a glance,''Wow, he is The successor of XX, right?


    "As for me, I will involuntarily salute, stand upright, and walk forward-walk forward and walk with the same hands and feet! Heaven, earth, can you imagine the hero who walks forward and walks with hands and feet?"


    Meng Chao imagined it.


    "Can''t help but laugh".


    Chu Fei Xiong stared at him fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Meng Chao raised his hand and surrendered. "Want to open up, everyone is hard to be brother, I am not a superstar?"


    "Bah, even if there are few main lines of the residual stars, you can release three or five skills at least, at least one or two skills, you have not got the true biography of Principal Sun "Devil Devil", but also upgraded to the powerful "Devil Devil" "?"


    Chu Feixiong depressed, "You have at least one more skill. I say it''s extraordinary, but there is nothing. It''s pure''whiteboard''. The most powerful combat skill at hand is "Military Boxing." Yes, will the nightmare beasts, the **** beasts, and even the doomsday beasts in the future, I also fight "Military Boxing" with them?"


    "Army Boxing" is similar to "Hundred Fights", it is an introductory combat skill that everyone can practice. Many high schools have set up an "Army Boxing" interest class, which is naturally not a powerful killer skill.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said: "Since you have already penetrated some spiritual veins, you can practice other skills by yourself. No one stipulates that when you become a hero, you can''t practice martial arts?"


    Chu Feixiong��s expression became more bitter: ��Yes, under normal circumstances, the heroes will not interfere with the heroes to practice other skills, but can provide some help to integrate the skills of the heroes before they died and the new skills of the heroes to practice, Two swords combine to exert more powerful power.


    "But don��t forget, who is my heroic "silly soldier" Xu Wanshan, famous for "Xu fool, a rib, a stubborn eye", he determined that "Military Boxing" is the most powerful in the world Martial arts, as long as you practice "Military Boxing" to its peak, it is more powerful than anything that destroys the world.


    "This is the conviction engraved in his soul, turned into a heroic spirit, and after being wrapped around me, it is engraved into my brain again, like a spiritual imprint.


    "Now I, of course, intellectually know that "Military Boxing" is only for the grassroots soldiers to practice, the most common entry-level martial arts, no matter how to practice it is impossible to be invincible in the world, and even do not want to step into the "third-rate master" The ranks; but every time I want to practice other martial arts, I will have a strong resistance in my heart, practice, unconsciously, and turn back to the military body fist!"


    "How could this be?" Meng Chao dumbfounded.


    "Later, I had a few chats with Xu Wanshan''s old class leader before I slowly found out. It turned out that Xu Wanshan was stupid, let alone amazing skills, even a little more difficult intermediate martial arts, some combined with swords and He couldn��t understand how to integrate the firearms of the firearms, except that "Fighting of the Body" is still quite good."


    Chu Feixiong said, "After seeing his countless failures, the old class leader couldn��t bear to grind his teeth, but experienced countless failures. He lied to him that there is no strongest martial art in the world, only the strongest. People, no matter how common the exercises are, even "Fisting of the Body", can still blast out the power of destroying the world and become a peerless supernatural power of the mountains and rivers, and his qualification of Xu Wanshan is the most suitable for practicing The people of "Fisting Boxing", as long as they persevere, will one day be able to carry forward "Fisting Boxing" and be invincible in the world.


    "The old squad leader had a good intention and did not want Xu Wanshan to experience unnecessary failures again. Xu Wanshan also seemed to have a true martial arts story. Since then, he has worked harder and harder to practice "Military Boxing" and has been very happy, but he has struggled to inherit him. I am spirited and obsessed! I don��t want to practice any ghost "Military Body Boxing". If you practice "Military Body Boxing", can you become a general?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "It seems quite tangled when you say this."


    "It''s tangled to death!"


    Chu Feixiong patted his thigh and said, "There is such a hero, which is worse than no hero. When there is no hero, I can imagine anyway. I have been favored by a powerful hero, and it is stronger than the former divine state. Those who achieved spiritual resonance, easily inherited the skills of peerless supernatural power and commanding thousands of horses and horses, marching forward all the way to become the blood-thirsty warrior of the Red Dragon Army!


    "But getting spiritual resonance with a hero is equivalent to soul binding. Normally, it is impossible to bind a second hero, and it is impossible to think that the old hero is too weak and kicked away, and then find a new one. Heroic.


    "However, my hero is not only a weak issue, he still doesn''t let me practice martial arts other than "Military Boxing!"


    "To be honest, although I have the dream of being a majestic general, but I also know that young people can''t stand tall and down-to-earth. They should be down-to-earth. If they don''t act as generals, they will retreat to the next place. In fact, being a''Bing Wang'', I can barely accept ����It''s the kind of ordinary security guard pretending to be an ordinary security guard, who hangs between hundreds of charms, and occasionally when he is full, he stretches out his hand and hangs the''Bing Wang'' of the second generation of the rich and rich. , Such a life is satisfied.


    "But, being entangled in the "silly soldier" Xu Wanshan, don''t even think about what general or soldier king in this life, I will always be the most ordinary big-headed soldier!"


    Meng Chao did not know how to comfort the dead party.


    Chu Feixiong did not enter the military academy in the previous life, but died as an ordinary soldier silently in the monster war.


    Although he was admitted to the most powerful major in the military academy with his own help in this life, is he still a big soldier?


    Is this fate?


    "They all blame Shao Jianqing''s bitter, harsh, fierce and poisonous woman!"


    Chu Fei Xiong Yue said more and more vigorously, hammering the table, "If it weren��t for her to bet with me, what kind of 100 kilometers of obstacles and 300 kilograms of obstacles to cross the playground, I would not resonate with the spirit of the''silly soldier'' ??Xu Wanshan, Entangled by this weak and stubborn spirit, his dream was completely broken.


    "Shao Jianqing, this hatred is not shared, you wait, don''t let Xiongye find an opportunity, otherwise don''t say "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, the king of heaven can''t save you, hehehehe..."


    Meng Chao looked at the dead party with a big smile on his face, and silently raised his hand: "Ask a question, is the female monitor''Shao Jianqing'' you talking about, is it very white skin, hot body, melon seed face is very charming, but the eyes are very big God, like a tiger��s eyes, dispelled all the charms, but instead appeared heroic, aggressive, and made people dare not look directly... like this?"


    "Huh, how do you know?" Chu Feixiong surprised.


    "I saw it." Meng Chao said.


    "When and where did you see it?" Chu Feixiong was strange.


    "It''s now, behind you." Meng Chao said.

 Chapter 167： Lucky hit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Chu Feixiong jumped like a mouse stepped on its tail.


    The whole person shrunk into a ball and covered her buttocks. The woman who had stood silently for three minutes behind her said: "I would like to gamble and lose. You said that as long as I ran through 100 kilometers and carried 300 kilograms of obstacles, you would no longer be right I got my hands!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that the image of the hot-blooded boy who was just described by the dead party as perseverance and fought back seemed to be somewhat different from the facts?


    He quietly observed the female leader of the dead party, Dragon City hero "Raytheon" Shao Zhengyang''s daughter "Shao Jianqing".


    There were also many newcomers around, peeking at her curiously.


    She is really a woman who can''t be unobtrusive.


    Few female soldiers are like her, wearing nano combat uniforms, reinforced exoskeletons, and two giant swords like helicopter propellers erected on the back, which still gives a slim feeling.


    There are few female soldiers like her. On the hottest days of the summer sun, high-intensity training for several months, and rushing to the wilderness battlefield, fighting with monsters for ten days and a half months, the skin is still fair as milk, can''t find There is a flaw in the silk.


    Ignoring tiger-like eyes, she really is not like a soldier, but like a big star that is popular with thousands of teenagers, more bright and moving than Yan Feirou.


    But the pair of shining eyes, which did not conceal their ambitions and wills, suppressed the beauty of her alluring country, so that people could only see her heroic attitude and even ignored her gender.


    "Relax, Chu Feixiong, I won''t move you half a finger today."


    Shao Jianqing spoke, as his name sounded, and his slightly hoarse voice was somewhat neutral. She said lightly, "Just to tell you that the task that should be completed by the two of us is to kill fifty heads of the three-eyed spirit cat." It has been overrun by me. I have killed a total of 76 heads and divided half of you. You will settle the blood coins later."


    "what?"


    Chu Feixiong stunned slightly, but his eyebrows twisted up, "Since it is a team of two people, teaming up to hunt, why do you complete the task by yourself, then I can''t be--"


    Meng Chao thought he wanted to say "have you eaten soft rice?"


    However, the audience was broad and did not wish to speak out.


    "If it is a monster with sword halberd and a rhinoceros and thick skin, but slow moving, I don��t mind leaving a few for you to play, but the three-eyed spirit cat is famous for its agility and cunning. "Army Boxing", huh, do you want to kill until midnight? I don''t have so much time to accompany you to cultivate "Army Boxing" into the world''s first boxing method, or act alone, which is more efficient."


    Shao Jianqing paused and said, "In the next few days, my hunting gains will be divided into half of you. You can stay in the camp and take a good rest to seriously consider my last proposal.


    "You know, you don��t have the heroes, you must stay in the heroic department, the martial arts department, the firearms department, the command department, and even the logistics department. You can also train the heroes, not to mention, your heroes are so... special, continue What''s the point of staying in the British Spirit Department?"


    "You... what do you mean, look down on my heroes, are you just an ordinary soldier?"


    As for the female squad leader, I don��t know which piece of Chu Fei Xiong��s back scale, he was surrounded by anger, and his expression was very different from that of a moment ago. It��s a bit like ��recognize death, one muscle��, but I will just see it. Shao Jianqing''s fright swept away.


    He took the case and shouted, "Tell you, Shao Jianqing, it doesn''t matter how you torture me, ravage me, abuse me, just don''t insult my hero!


    "What about ordinary soldiers, the majestic generals are even more powerful, and there are no ordinary soldiers desperate to fight desperately. What''s the use?


    "Even now my heroic spirit is the "weakest dragon city", but the heroic spirit and the heroic spirit can grow together. One day, my heroic spirit will be better than your "valkyrie" or even your father, General Shao''s "Thunder God" ''Stronger!"


    The female class leader frowned slightly, sighing in frustration slightly, and no longer ignored Chu Fei Xiong, who was thundering, but reached out to Meng Chao: "I am Chu Fei Xiong''s class leader Shao Jianqing, you are his friend, persuade him, Ying Ling The department is really not suitable for him and his heroes, there is no need to stay here and suffer because of energy and anger."


    Meng Chao thought about telephoning.


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang is an iron-blooded warrior, and one side of the Red Dragon Army is of course qualified to participate in Dragon City''s strategic decisions.


    Is he "the right person" and it is worth revealing some information?


    In any case, Shao Jianqing is worth making friends.


    For the future of Dragon City, the safety of tens of millions of compatriots, even if he sacrifices the dignity of the masculine man and... the flesh and blood, he will understand?


    "Hello hello, my name is Meng Chao and I am Chu Feixiong��s best friend. Rest assured, Shao Jianqing, I also think that Fat Bear is not suitable for the British spirit department. I must persuade him to go to the logistics department and never stop. bother you!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly took Shao Jianqing��s hand and smiled, ��I don��t know if it��s inconvenient for Shao to add a friend. I often contact them. What is that? In fact, I have long admired General Thor��s ��Raytheon�� Shao Zhengyang. After all, I have always listened since childhood. Growing up in the story of General Shao''s expedition to the wilderness, it seems to me that his old man is more than a brave man, he is simply a legendary handsome!"


    Chu Feixiong didn''t expect Meng Chao to be "treasonous" so simply, he was dumbfounded.


    The stunned look made Shao Jianqing lose his smile.


    When she smiled, her tiger eyes narrowed into two arcs, converging all the fine awns, leaving only Shen Yuluoyan''s amazement, but aroused the many pumping sounds of many boys around.


    But the smile lasted only half a second, and her expression was stiff and vigilant: "This student, your name is Meng Chao, from the Agricultural University?"


    "Yes, please ask Shao for advice."


    Meng Chao smiled faintly. Since beheading the blood moon wolf king in the undergraduate actual combat test, many media rushed to interview. He is also a small celebrity, recognized by Shao Jianqing, not surprising.


    In this case, she should take the initiative to add her friends, maybe there is a chance to eat and drink tea, chat about the general trend, the Dragon City strategy or something?


    Unexpectedly, Shao Jianqing withdrew his hands like lightning, and there was undisguised contempt in his eyes. He first gave Meng Chao a fierce glance, and then swept Chu Feixiong with a disgusted look, and shook his head, as if to say: By groups."


    She turned and walked, and shook her hand while walking, just like shaking hands with Meng Chao, was bitten by Toad.


    "What''s the situation?"


    This time it was Meng Chao''s turn. "I don''t know her at all. Where did she offend her? She hates you anymore, so she won''t be angry with me?"


    "Don''t look at me, it has nothing to do with me, she just hates you."


    Chu Feixiong said happily, "You don''t want to think about how infamous you are outside now, but also want to betray your friends in exchange for this tigress plus vixen, how is it possible!"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Chao suspiciously, "Notorious, who, me?"


    "Nonsense, what pretend to be innocent, I was just about to ask you, I just didn''t get a chance."


    Chu Feixiong said, "Now the Five Schools Alliance is spreading. There is a freshman in the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University. In order to infiltrate some places that should not be infiltrated, they do some despicable and shameless activities. Evil Gong was really succeeded by him. Of course, it was finally the East Window incident. After eating the notice criticism, someone sent a screenshot of the notice of the notice criticism to the campus network. Many groups of the Five School Alliance have spread it. Some screenshots have The name is''Meng Mou'', and the name in some screenshots is''Xu Chao'', isn''t this you?"


    Meng Chao: "...what!"


    Chu Feixiong: "I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, well, actually, I just didn''t expect your courage to be so big, and the execution is so strong, this evil skill called "Limited Flow" is so powerful. , Can even the girl��s dormitory with strong defenses sneak in?��


    Meng Chao: "No, you listen to me explain, in fact, limit flow, it is authentic Xuanmen......"


    Chu Feixiong: "Now many girls in the Five Schools Alliance are changing your name, and all our boys are also filled with indignation. I hope they can catch you, a shameless dog thief, and torture you, forcing you to commit evil work, ruthlessly. Criticize it and smash your dog thief to pieces before you can let my anger out!"


    Meng Chao: "You really misunderstood, how could I be so shameless, bored and frivolous? The cause and effect of this matter are... wait, what did you just say, say it again?"


    Chu Feixiong: "Break your dog thief to pieces, only to vent my indignation!"


    Meng Chao: "No, the previous sentence."


    Chu Feixiong: "A lot of girls smell your name."


    Meng Chao: "No, the middle sentence."


    Chu Feixiong: "Our boys in the military academy wish to arrest you and torture them to force you to surrender evil spirits and severely criticize you."


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up and overjoyed: "Really, do you really want to criticize this evil power?"


    Chu Fei Xiong Yizheng said: "Of course it is true. Many boys in the military school heard that I and you are from the Nineth Middle School. I wish to arrest me and severely torture me to find out the truth of this evil work-if it is true It is extremely harmful. We must understand it thoroughly, study it thoroughly, and come up with a solution to it, in order to uphold justice and maintain peace!


    "Everyone, brother, tell me the truth, is this extreme stream really insidious, mean, shameless, sneaky?"


    Meng Chao: "...Yes, it is indeed insidious, mean, shameless, and sneaky."


    Chu Feixiong: "Then you must take it out and let the brothers of the military school criticize it."


    Meng Chao: "No problem. Anyway, during this time, all the boys in the five-school alliance lived in the base. Let��s still work like a high school, and we will work on a "limit flow learning group". In addition to the boys in the military school, there are also the University of Technology, the Medical University, and the University of Technology. All passionate men with a strong sense of justice are organized, and I will lead you to profoundly criticize the''limit flow''!"

 Chapter 168： Valkyrie

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Chu Fei Xiong Le squirted snot: "It''s true and false!"


    "Fat Bear, you and I are brothers who live and die together. In the past, I downloaded thrilling life science videos. You often share with me and criticize together. How can I deceive you?"


    Meng Chao slapped Chu Feixiong''s shoulder heavily and cut the railroad. "Relax, although I don''t know much about the heroes, but our limit current mainly cultivates 1024 branches, and it does not involve the nirvana that constructs the spiritual magnetic field. Your "Military Boxing" does not conflict.


    "What about zero skills? The big husband walks between heaven and earth, relying on the iron bone and the invincible iron fist, not the bells and whistles!


    "There is a saying, you are right, no matter the warrior, the heroic spirit or the heroic spirit, you can grow, even if your heroic spirit is still very weak, but as long as the 1024 branches are cultivated to be like steel and iron, even more than the master The pulse is thicker, stronger, and more exaggerated. Even the most common "Fist of the Body", how can you kill the nightmare beasts, **** beasts and even the doomsday beasts?"


    Meng Chao thinks about it carefully, although "Military Boxing" is an entry-level boxing technique for everyone, although it is the millions of Red Dragon Army.


    But there is one advantage, that is, there are enough people to practice, can build an incomparably huge database, always get actual combat data feedback, for the vast majority of monsters, there are different gameplay changes, can continue to improve, make up for defects, introduce new, long-term Keep improving.


    Conversely, if there is a peerless supernatural power, only the strongest of the realm can practice, the battle data feedback is destined to not be too much, maybe there is a fatal hidden danger, which may be very effective for 99% of the super beasts, but for a certain kind Super Beast is completely invalid.


    In this sense, "Army Boxing" is definitely not the strongest form of punching, but it is definitely the most stable form of punching.


    Today, when monsters are madly evolved and mutated, the old style of play and war modes are gradually falling behind, the word "stability" is especially important.


    "A dream is still there, what if it happens?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao continued, "Don''t give up your dream of becoming a majestic general, I will do my best to help you. Of course, we can''t be deliberately thinking about stepping into the sky and setting a small goal first.


    "In this way, let��s not rush to compare with the stronger of the higher realm, and the peers of the Lingwen Realm! In this northern line offensive, you and my brothers must join forces and we must become the strongest in the Dragon City. One Star Spirit Realm Transcendence, then, the wind and the scenery rushed to two stars!


    "In this way, I can carry forward the limit flow, you can also suppress the female squad leader, let her see your bear brother''s manliness!"


    Chu Feixiong heard this and couldn''t help but smirk.


    After laughing for a while, he blushed slightly and whispered: "Of course it is no problem to practice extreme flow. Even if you suppress the female squad leader, you don''t know the origin of Shao Jianqing. She is a legendary special enrollment."


    Meng Chao scoffed: "Her father is General Shao. Of course, what''s so strange about the special enrollment?"


    "You''re wrong. Although you don''t deny this woman''s viper''s means, but in terms of matters, her strength really doesn''t need General Shao to open the back door."


    Chu Feixiong even helped the female squad leader to speak, "Moreover, General Shao is notoriously selfless and impersonal. Not only will he not help his relatives and children to open the back door, but it is the kind that has moral cleanliness and fears others. Gossiping, so treat relatives and children with extraordinarily harsh people.


    "General Shao has a total of seven sons and three daughters. Except for a child and a daughter who are still minors, the rest of the children are sent to the most difficult and dangerous troops after graduating from the military school. The more difficult test is also slower than the same robe on the road to promotion.


    "After many years of fighting, he has three sons and a daughter who have fallen into the wilderness. Other generals and old men can''t see it any longer. They advised him not to push his flesh and blood into the fire pit, but General Shao was unmoved. Saying''City does not lead the soldiers'', the general''s duty is to study how to use the soldier''s death in exchange for the greatest benefit. If he can''t bear to send his own child to death, how can he be qualified to send someone else''s child to die?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang is not a magician like a magician who is good at winning less and creating more miracles.


    His tactics can be described by the four words "Thunderbolt", that is, simple and rough, strong and unrelenting, especially good at nibbling hard bones and fighting the most difficult **** battles.


    The three expeditions he led were the most fruitful of the "Ten Expeditions."


    At the same time, it is also the worst casualty of soldiers and strongmen.


    In the Red Dragon Army, Transcendence Tower, and Survival Committee, many people were very critical of him, which also hindered his further promotion-otherwise, he should have been promoted to "Marshal" by virtue of the commanding power of the three expeditions. ""


    To other soldiers and to his own flesh and blood is even more ruthless. Such a "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang is indeed unlikely to open a back door for his daughter.


    "After all, Shao Jianqing can be a special enrollment, but it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with General Shao."


    Chu Fei Xiong Dao said, "The Shao family has a convention. Whenever his children take the winter vacation before the college entrance examination, he will take his children to the wilderness and give them only a dagger and a pot of water, and they will be left alone for three days. Three nights is regarded as an''adult ceremony''."


    Meng Chao thought of the blood moon demon wolf he encountered in the wilderness, and said with a tongue: "This is too crazy!"


    "Who said no, I think General Shao will definitely send someone to protect in secret, but after all, it is an ordinary teenager who has not awakened his extraordinary strength. He is really in danger and the bodyguards may not have time to rescue."


    Chu Fei Xiong Dao said, "Sure enough, it was Shao Jianqing''s turn of the "Adult Ceremony" this year. She was very unlucky. She encountered a very fast third-level nightmare beast "Lightning Flying Dragon" in the wilderness and was taken away at once. , Into the deep cracks in the bottom, disappeared.


    "Shao Jianqing was dragged into the ground by the lightning flying dragon. Everyone thought she was going to die. The Shao family began to prepare for the aftermath. Unexpectedly, she was in the dragon''s cave, and she miraculously found an incomplete, dappled giant sword. , And awakened the power that had been sleeping for twenty years, and was recognized by the heroes. He killed the seven lightning flying dragons in the nest in one breath, and killed a blood path from the ground!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    The lightning dragon is the king of the nightmare beasts. It is only a line away from the doomsday beasts and is much stronger than the blood moon wolf king.


    I thought I beheaded the blood moon wolf king in the undergraduate actual combat test, enough to boast for a year and a half.


    Unexpectedly, as early as the winter vacation, they beheaded the seven lightning flying dragons, so low-key, the outside world did not know.


    This is too bad for the reborn!


    "If you know, the giant sword she picked up in the dragon''s cave, whose weapon was it, and whose heroic spirit she awakened, you won''t find anything strange and exaggerated in this matter."


    Without waiting for Meng Chao to speak, Chu Feixiong couldn''t help but lift the answer. "Actually, I just said that her heroic spirit is called "Goddess of Valkyrie"!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes rolled up, his hair covered in horror: "The Valkyrie, Su Jianqing!"


    In the past half century, Dragon City''s magical talents have come out in great numbers, and there are a lot of peerless powerhouses, but the only person qualified to be called "Wu God" is only the peak of the Divine Realm, and the nine-star extraordinary Lei Zongchao alone.


    In the name of "Wu Shen" resounding in the Dragon City, when other powerful people can only look up, Su Jianqing could be recognized by Lei Zongchao in the name of "Wu Wu Shen" and printed this nickname on the textbook, she Its strength is evident.


    "The Valkyrie" Su Jianqing is one of the most extraordinary survivors in the half-century **** battle of the Dragon City, and the one who sacrificed the most.


    In the last fierce battle of the "Ten Expeditions", in the "Mengmengchuan" west of the Dragon City, she used two giant swords, "Purple Teeth" and "Tudian" to kill three doomsday beasts and more than fifty The head of **** beasts created an excellent attacking time for the Red Dragon Army. They levelled the hills where three monsters gathered, but they died exhausted, and their bodies were dragged into the cracks in the ground.


    This battle struck out the prestige of the earth people, making the remaining doomsday beasts deep in the monster mountain range silent, and daring not to invade the Dragon City half a step for the next 20 years, providing a solid guarantee for the beginning of the "Great Construction Era".


    Many citizens admire and miss Su Jianqing, the "valkyrie". After several years of her fall, "Jianqing" is one of the most common female names of newborns in Longcheng. The name of Shao Jianqing should be "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang in order to To commemorate the old Valkyrie, specially taken.


    Of course, in addition to the name, more people are eager to find Su Jianqing''s remnant soul, and slowly nourish and nurture into a heroic spirit to inherit her power.


    But the birth of the heroic spirit requires a lot of conditions, and various chance coincidences are not to say that the higher the state, the stronger the soul, and it will surely become a heroic spirit.


    The people of the right time and place are all together, and even ordinary people like the "silly soldier" Xu Wanshan can turn into heroes.


    Before dying, the fight was too fierce. Various spiritual magnetic fields collided fiercely, setting off a psionic storm. No matter how powerful the soul would be, it would be blown away and completely annihilated.


    Or, like Sun Daxing, the old headmaster of Meng Chao, in order to protect the students, stimulate brain waves, burn life, and turn the soul into a shining torch, burning it completely, it is difficult to become a hero.


    The "valkyrie" Su Jianqing belongs to the latter two cases.


    In order to kill three doomsday beasts and more than fifty **** beasts, she burned her life like President Sun, and her soul was also severely hit and torn apart by the end-death bereavement. Fragmented.


    Coupled with the corpse falling into the gap between the ground, a variety of weapons, protective gear and accessories... Items that may carry residual souls also fell to the ground.


    Wanting to find her residual soul in the misty wilderness is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Twenty years later, everyone gave up hope, even if Su Jianqing really had a trace of brain waves and magnetic fields of life when he fell, he must have been blown away and disturbed by the disturbance of the planet��s magnetic field, stellar radiation and underground aura. Completely annihilated.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Jianqing actually found Su Jianqing''s broken sword in the underground dragon''s cave, inheriting the power of the "valkyrie"!

 Chapter 169： "soldier"

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao wondered: "Then the strength of your female squad leader, isn''t it a step in the sky? No wonder she can kill the seven lightning flying dragons in one breath. Is she already in heaven?"


    "That''s not true, even though Su Jianqing, the "valkyrie", was one of the best peers in the Dragon City during his lifetime. After all, he died too strong, with little remaining soul power, and after twenty years of wind and rain in the wilderness and various The radiation, when awakened by Shao Jianqing, was so weak that the candle in the wind was annihilated at any time."


    Chu Feixiong explained, "Moreover, the first time she was possessed by the heroic spirit, she beheaded the seven-headed lightning dragon named "King of Nightmare", and also greatly overdrawn the power of the heroic spirit. The principle of the Moon Wolf King is similar. They are all miracles that cannot be copied and have serious sequelae.


    "Now Shao Jianqing is still one-star superb. Of course, it must be the pinnacle of the spirit pattern realm. Maybe one day he is in a bad mood. When he exerts his strength, he will rush to the two-star realm.


    "And, after all, she got the inheritance of the "Goddess of Valkyrie", aside from her strength, her cultivation potential and combat consciousness are super first-class, and her upgrade speed is much faster than that of ordinary superhumans, as long as she keeps in touch with Su Jianqing''s acquaintances and disciples , Objects and environment, along the road of Su Jianqing, the soul resonance reaches 100%, and it is very possible to break through the heavens and even the gods."


    "So it turns out."


    Meng Chao nodded and frowned, "Why haven''t you heard of such explosive news before? It stands to reason that the heroic spirit of the Valkyrie can at least attract the media and the Internet for several months to find a successor?"


    "It''s not General Shao''s intention to suppress the heat. I have said that he has a moral cleansing habit, and I heard that his life in the Red Dragon Army may not be so good. Many people criticized his tactics for being too tough and don''t know how to adapt. Killing one thousand enemies and self-destructing 500-monsters are endless. How can there be so many''five hundred'' in Dragon City?"


    Chu Fei Xiong said, "I don''t quite agree with General Shao''s style of play. Even Shao Jianqing, who is a daughter, sometimes has some vulgar words!"


    "and many more����"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "Since General Shao intends to suppress the heat, how do you know so clearly that even she got a broken rusty and broken sword, beheading the seven-headed "King of Nightmare, Flying Dragon", I know all these details, she still has "sometimes whispering", what''s the matter, people are in front of you, whispering to her father? There is a situation here!"


    Chu Feixiong''s face turned red.


    Even during this time, the sun was repeatedly exposed to three layers of skin, and the black face could not stop the red waves.


    "Where did I just say, oh, it became''the strongest one-star spirit pattern, and the wind and the scenery rushed to two stars''? This is probably difficult. Now, the most powerful spirit pattern realms of the same age are all monsters like Shao Jianqing. ."


    Chu Feixiong coughed a few times and quickly diverted the topic, "I have inquired, let''s not talk about it at Longcheng University. As far as our five-school alliance is concerned, there will be four special enrollment students for combat majors this year.


    "Shao Jianqing just said that you have a witch dance in the beast family of Nongda Yu. I heard that it was a''Leopard Girl'' who grew up in the wilderness? You must be familiar with me, so you don''t have to say much.


    "Then there is a monster in the martial arts department of our military school. His father is the sniper king of the Red Dragon Army. His mother is a weapon expert specializing in the development of new firearms. He inherited the dual talents of his parents. Gun headshots are all basic operations, not worth mentioning at all. His most proud technique is to manipulate hundreds of bullets and hit hundreds of targets at the same time, all of which are ten rings!"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao believes that the marksmanship is first-rate and feels incredible. "It''s not difficult to hit ten rings with hundreds of guns. The question is "at the same time." How is it possible!"


    "I heard that he awakened a power that can manipulate metals. The specific principle is not clear to me. It seems to be winding the bullet with his own life magnetic field, turning hundreds of bullets into a kind of''super miniature. Missile''? In short, under the leadership of this monster, this year''s military school martial arts department has fought against the Yingling Department in several confrontations, and he is also known as the star of hope in the gun battle. In the Lake District, the eyes and brains of countless monsters have been exploded, and he has also been elected as the''Daily Star'' twice!"


    Chu Fei Xiong paused and said, "However, this guy did not meet his opponent. We will not say anything to Shao Jianqing. There is a kid in the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology. His parents are all mechanics of mining companies. In an ore vein exploration one year ago, he was accidentally exposed to an unknown crystal with super-radiation for a long time. At that time, his mother did not know that she was pregnant.


    "As a result, the adult is all right. The baby was born, both legs and right arm are missing, only one left arm.


    "It stands to reason that such a degree of disability is difficult to survive in the arduous environment of Longcheng.


    "But he not only inherited the blood talent of his parents, he was probably also enlightened by the radiation of the mysterious spar, and turned out to be a mechanical genius. When he was in the upper grades of elementary school, he used his parents'' operations to create a mechanical arm and mechanical legs. At the junior high school level, there were no peers in the city-wide mechanical competition. When he was in high school, he didn��t bother to participate in the high school competition, but went to his parent��s mining company and spent all day with real senior mechanics. Together.


    "Now the robotic arms and legs he has built for himself have used the most advanced enhanced exoskeleton technology, magnetic levitation technology and automatic fire control technology, and have upgraded more than a dozen versions. The latest version of the combat power is amazing, and it can also be manipulated Dozens of unmanned attack aircraft and thinking tanks, one person is a tactical assault squad.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time calmly.


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    He stared at the dead party meaningfully, "You said,''We Shao Jianqing''?"


    "..."


    Chu Fei Xiong depressed, "Do you **** know the key to listening, the key is the grudge between me and the girl? The point is, I only know now that it turns out that good college entrance examination results are nothing, just regular level geniuses However, these do not need to participate in the college entrance examination, there are various excellent conditions for undergraduate colleges, and they are the only ones who invite them to join the initiative.


    "I heard that you performed well in the freshman test of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University. What kind of "four heavenly kings" did you press against? It is of course very powerful, but I want to say that it is not that the college entrance examination score is high to qualify as the king. Shao Jianqing , Wu Wu, the star of the gun battle flow in the martial arts department of the military school, and the mechanical madman of the mechanical department of the Industrial University, are the five school alliances here, the real''four kings''!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Shao Jianqing, the three of them, are really as powerful as Wu Wu?"


    Chu Feixiong said: "I don''t know how strong your witch dance in controlling beasts is, but they are all special enrollment for combat majors. Shouldn''t they be bad?"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao''s brows spread, "If they are really rivals with Wuwu in the same series, my extraordinary road will not go so lonely."


    "..."


    Chu Fei Xiong looked at him again and again, suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Where are you going, don''t you eat?"


    "Looking at you, I can''t eat enough."


    Chu Feixiong said, "It''s better to fight against the clock and go hunting for more ��three-eyed cats,�� which proves to Shao Jianqing��s damsel��who said that ��Fist of the Body�� can��t bomb the agile monster?��


    "Okay, give me your tactical communication method here. Where will you meet in the evening, you will find a few more military school boys to come over, let''s criticize the limit flow together?"


    Meng Chao and Chu Feixiong exchanged temporary contact information.


    "Silly soldier, let''s go!"


    Chu Feixiong sighed, and said to the pale green human figure floating blankly behind him, "What''s the strongest spirit pattern, crushing the female squad leader?" Let''s just fight for a bit, and practice a little bit stronger, even when "The penultimately weakest hero and heroic spirit", it sounds not so shameful, does it?"


    The heroic spirit of soldier Xu Wanshan seemed to really understand the words of the heroic spirit.


    He was not dissatisfied with the title of "silly soldier". His slightly vague face showed a natural expression, as if he should be called by nature. He silently followed behind Chu Fei Xiong, just like he used to be behind the old monitor. In the same way, walk out step by step.


    "and many more."


    Meng Chaodao, "Your heroic spirit is really called''silly soldier''?"


    The heroic spirit bred by the remnant soul is not the same as the strong man in his lifetime.


    Heroic spirits are neither ghosts nor humans. They are just strong obsessions, a brand of will, just like spiritual photos or videos.


    The remnant soul of a strong man can split and breed multiple heroes.


    The remnant souls of countless warriors, as long as they have a common wish, spirit and obsession, can also condense into a hero.


    Therefore, the hero usually does not call the original name, but takes another nickname that represents the characteristics, origins, or entrusts the hero to make the wish.


    Shao Jianqing''s heroic spirit is not called "Su Jianqing", but "Goddess of Valkyrie". This is the reason.


    Chu Fei Xiong grinned: "It doesn''t matter. Xu Wanshan''s old squad leader and comrades all called it like this!"


    "You and the old squad leader and old comrades, can it be the same thing?"


    Meng Chao said, "Even if someone is dead, he is a small logistic soldier. He joined the army so many years earlier than you. Anyway, according to the rules of the army, what''s the matter, is it your big brother? Don''t you think that others are weak and weak, I think It''s a bad luck for you to be such a hero at the stall.


    "Besides, in case you practiced the extreme stream, Cyclonus leaped forward and became a war hero. You must be interviewed by the media and cheered by the public. When the time comes, people will ask about the name of the heroes. , The Valkyrie, the black patron saint, and the like, it sounds like thunderous ears and majesty, and you are a "silly soldier", who do you think is the person who lost this?"


    "It makes sense, it seems, that Zhenger should have a name."


    Chu Fei Xiong scratched his head, glanced at his hero for a long time, and sighed, "Actually, I originally thought that after inheriting the will of the peerless strongman, I named the hero "''God of the Thunderbolt, the fiercely handsome, defending pioneer''" Yes, it''s especially domineering, but when it is used on you, it feels wrong.


    "You have been a big soldier in your life, and I guess there is no hope of being a general, so I will call you...''soldier''!"


    "Soldier" is satisfied with his new name.


    Spirit flame condenses into a big, simple, pure smile.


    As if this is the best name in the world.


    Chu Feixiong grinned helplessly, clenched his fists, and stepped into the unknown battlefield with the heroic "soldier".

 Chapter 170： The nameless lake, the fierce battle begins!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Three days later.


    Broken Star Lake District, No. 421 Unknown Lake.


    Slender like a gourd in the middle, with two ends rounded, perhaps in the Archaic era, two meteorites successively landed nearby, forming overlapping meteorite lakes.


    At first glance, the water is gleaming, the waves are not moving, and even the lush vegetation around the lake, except for the slight redness of the tip, is a harmless, peaceful and peaceful look for humans and animals.


    However, when several shells screamed and fell to the unknown lake and the surrounding area, the illusion of harmony suddenly shattered.


    "Boom! Ka! Wow!"


    As several water columns rose into the sky, a lot of ugly faces appeared on the lake, and weird fish with sharp fangs bite together dizzyly.


    Several more crustaceans were sturdy like crocodiles and fast-moving creepy monsters like jackals, digging into the grass on the shore.


    The bush was also hit by several shells, and there were several spears covered with spikes all over the body, like a small wild boar, but a monster with ghosts and heads, fleeing further away.


    Under the leadership of these two brutal carnivorous monsters, all the monsters around the lake were alarmed, and at least thousands of monsters ran for their way, showing their tracks one after another.


    Some monsters are natural enemies. When they fled, they found each other. The desire to hunt overwhelmed the vigilance of the danger. They threw the other side down, biting and swallowing.


    Even some spiritualized plants disguised as ordinary weeds waved viper-like branches and leaves, and entangled a lot of monsters who had no choice but to drag them into the grass. Creepy voice.


    In fact, here is a half-lake, half-swamp terrain. When the shells fall to the ground, they will be deeply embedded in the soft mud and their power will be greatly reduced.


    And Dragon City��s limited resources are not enough to support unlimited carpet bombing.


    Besides, Broken Star Lake District is the most important high-tech agricultural area in the future planning of Longcheng. It is necessary to plant psionic rich crops here, so that the next generation of Longcheng people will become stronger and stronger. The best everyone can awaken the extraordinary power.


    If unrestricted carpet bombing is used to completely destroy the Broken Star Lake area, and the soil rich in a variety of precious nutrients is burned to ashes, then the hope for the future will be completely cut off.


    This three-minute shelling was just to intimidate the monsters that were dormant here and force them all out of the grass from the half-man height.


    After the shelling, a large number of slender metal blades and legs, like a multi-pedal chariot with a spider magnified by a hundred times, came up in three directions.


    The Broken Star Lake area is full of swamps and mud, and there are a lot of weeds that contain metal components and are extremely tough. The juices of many weeds are very corrosive, and they are not suitable for the crawler type with a low chassis weight of tens of tons. The armored vehicle unfolded.


    Ordinary multi-pedal chariots, the failure rate invested here will also increase significantly.


    In order to completely level up the Broken Star Lake area, the military specially upgraded the multi-legged chariot, further raising their blade limbs, and turned it into a special model for swamps and lakes with the nickname "Longfoot Spider".


    Even if runes are engraved and runes are infused, they can produce a "spiritual effect" that enhances the hardness and toughness of the material from the atomic level.


    The mechanical limbs of the "long-legged spider" are still too fragile and not suitable for carrying too many weapons and ammunition.


    Now, it is mainly equipped with eight 360-degree rotating, ultra-high detection distance and resolution tactical cameras, biothermal energy probes and psionic detectors, which are specially used for tactical reconnaissance.


    In addition, it is a new type of battery that is powered by spar and has a large capacity. It can not only provide energy for itself, but also allow the drone to temporarily land behind it. Through fast charging, it takes only five minutes to "rest". This allows the drone with exhausted energy to perform high-intensity operations for more than 30 minutes.


    "Oh, uh, uh!"


    Dozens of "long-legged spiders", hundreds of cameras and biothermal energy probes instantly scanned the monsters that just ran out.


    And by floating in mid-air, dedicated to signal transmission, data transfer unmanned aerial vehicles, all data are uploaded to the tactical chain, and then transmitted back to the East Lake base, within the strategic level of the super brain.


    Super Brain instantly calculated the number, level, and danger of monsters.


    And through the database comparison, I found the weaknesses of these monsters, the best way to play, how many materials they may have in their bodies, where they like to build their nests, and even a lot of battle videos of the most classic play of such monsters.


    Send it back to the battlefield through the signal tower and communication drone, enter the helmet of the freshmen who are now fully armed and eager to try on the edge of the battlefield.


    The helmets of the freshmen of the Agricultural University have two display screens, which can not only display a large amount of battlefield data, but also closely monitor their own physiological parameters, and can also share their vision with teammates. Communicator, ten times more powerful.


    "The crocodile, an amphibian monster, has a strong bite. Once it bites the prey, it is used to twisting the prey''s limbs through the''death rotation''. It has a certain mimic ability. It is most like to sleep on the edge of the lake and the grass The current number of detections is 87.


    "Distant relatives of ghost porcupine, artiodactyl monster, sword halberd devil pig, chose a small, agile evolution route. Although they are less than half a meter in size, they still have the characteristics of fierce, fierce, and fearless death of wild boar monsters. It��s their hard, needle-like hairs that contain neurotoxins, which can cause prey and enemies to have a life-threatening pain. If necessary, it can even curl up like an armadillo, erect the stinger, and bounce towards the target. Once stabbed in the face by hundreds of poisonous stings, it is very likely to be disabled and blind.


    "The current number of detections is 243.


    "Hundred-eyed toad, amphibian monster, has a huge body and amazing jumping power. There are hundreds of poison sacs all over the body. It can jump into the air, spraying a very corrosive acid like a shower, and it can attack metals and machinery. To cause a certain degree of damage, if equipped with a strengthened exoskeleton, it is necessary to pay special attention to the attack of the toad.


    "The current number of detections is over 1,000.


    "In addition to the three above-mentioned threatening monsters, there are at least fifty kinds of monsters near Lake 421 with a certain degree of aggression. The following is a list of monsters...


    "Besides the monster, there is also a carnivorous spiritualized plant called "Water Monkey", which is shaped like ordinary water grass, but its branches and leaves are as tough as vines, and can swing freely. The attack range is more than three meters and can catch prey. Drag into its roots and suffocate its prey by clogging and entanglement.


    "Comprehensive assessment, the danger level of the 421 area is "Yellow", one-star transcendence is allowed to enter, please ask the kings to fight for the future of the dragon city, the earth and human civilization, and make achievements!"


    Through the wilderness reconnaissance that began as early as a few decades ago, Dragon City established a huge database on the northern line, figured out the habitat and sphere of influence of a large number of monsters, and divided the entire battlefield into five different areas.


    Green means that all the monsters in this area have been eradicated. Occasionally, there are one or two fish in the net. It is also a miscellaneous fish that ordinary people can deal with. It is absolutely safe and can be assured of large-scale production construction.


    Yellow indicates that there are a large number of ordinary monsters in this area, and there may also be ordinary monster lairs, but there should be no super beasts except for individual monster leaders. The army of ordinary people is led by a strong player from Samsung to the situation. , Enough to sweep the area completely.


    Red indicates that there are a lot of nightmare beasts and lairs in this area, which is not suitable for ordinary troops to enter. Even the powerful people in the ground have to rush into it, and they must carefully consider the risks. If they are besieged by a large number of nightmare beasts, they will most likely fall It is best to be led by the strongest in the realm of the sky in order to start fighting with confidence.


    Purple, represents that there are many **** beasts living in this area. Considering that the wilderness is the home of monsters, even if the hard power of the sky realm can crush the **** beasts of the same level, it is not recommended that they go alone into it, or three To the five sky powerhouses, lead a dozen or two dozen landforms extraordinary, and get the rear artillery and attack drone support, such a configuration; or the godland powerhouses remotely control the entire site in a base not far away To ensure safety.


    The last and most dangerous black color is self-evident-the most powerful king among the 18,000 monsters, the realm of doomsday beasts!


    On the electronic combat maps of the freshmen of the Agricultural University, after half a month of **** battle, the whole broken star lake area has basically become yellow and green. The closer to the east and west combat bases, the greener and greener, the more lovely it looks. .


    Only near the tombstone forest is there sporadic red, which means that there are nightmares and fierce beasts.


    However, all areas below black, the same color, are also divided into different shades, subdividing different levels of danger.


    Like the 421 area they are currently in, it is "dark yellow", which means that although there are only ordinary monsters here, the environment is complex, the habits of the monsters are also very irritable and cruel, and there is a certain chance that monster leaders or mutants will appear to break through the restrictions of race. Become a nightmare beast.


    Such a place is not suitable for large-scale deployment of the ordinary Red Dragon Army.


    The Agricultural University selected 50 leaders from the martial arts system and the beast control system. They all broke through the one-star spirit pattern. Even if they are against the higher-level nightmares and fierce beasts, they have advantages in hard power. Naturally, they are most suitable for starting points for meritorious service. .


    "Received, isn''t it just a few thousand ordinary monsters, we have fifty people, divided into each head, that is dozens of heads, as well as the "griffin" teacher Li Yingzi and the mentor of the beast control, a powerful day Realm masters rush through the battlefield, where there will be danger, hurry up and kill them!"


    In the past three days, they have been locked in the base to receive basic pre-war training. It seems that a few days early, the freshmen of other schools have been quite successful, and they have been holding their hair itchy for a long time.


    At this moment, wearing a biochemical combat suit, equipped with a strengthened exoskeleton, holding a military level, a warrior and a sword with a hair cut and a hair cut, the freshly released extraordinary people feel that every drop of their own blood is boiling.

 Chapter 171： Scary lake

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao is one of the few new students who did not carry a strengthened exoskeleton and only wore a biochemical combat suit.


    But he was equally excited, and his fierce fighting spirit was more powerful than any other student.


    Now, he has found two roads that may change the situation and accelerate the promotion of extreme flow.


    First, through the popular online celebrities on the live broadcast platform, "Weeping to kill God" Brother Lin Chuan.


    This is the popular route.


    If Brother Linchuan promoted Extreme Stream, it would be as powerful as Yan Feirou��s promotion of Ripple, which would naturally allow Extreme Stream to spread three or five years earlier than the previous life, save the lives of more soldiers and strong men, and then change the Dragon City. the future of.


    Second, through the Shao Jianqing, the female leader of the dead party, follow the path of General Thor Shaoyang.


    Nowadays, the military martial arts is dominated by "gun fighting".


    If the limit flow energy rises suddenly and fights against the gun bucket flow, the help to the Red Dragon Army will be more direct.


    To get through these two paths, first of all, we must come up with actual combat results, and slaughter monsters with crazy to incredible speed and efficiency!


    "On the side of the Five Schools Alliance, there are a total of four special admissions for combat majors. Except for Wu Wu who has just arrived and has not started fighting, the remaining three special admissions all have very gorgeous data. On the rankings of "difficulty of killing" and "influence", it firmly occupies the top three positions, and can even compete with the special enrollment of the dragon and martial arts department."


    Meng Chao thought about turning around, "As long as I can kill more monsters and stronger monsters than them, and drive them down from the top of the rankings, I will definitely receive the attention of Brother Lin Chuan and Shao Jianqing, even , Have a chance to meet General Thor Shaoyang Yang?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao, like his classmates, gleamed a fiery glow in his eyes.


    In this situation, the two leaders who stood behind them, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi and another mentor mentor, couldn''t help but show a knowing smile.


    "What a young boy, when they saw them, they thought of the first time we went deep into the fog to fight, but at that time, we were squad harassment and wilderness reconnaissance, but they were not so lucky to participate in such a magnificent battle today. Decide the future of Dragon City!" The mentor of the Beast Master said with a smile.


    The martial arts department and the beast control department are competing against each other in the campus, and they are like fire and water.


    But on the battlefield, it not only represents the face of "Monster University", but also has a beautiful record to fight for more benefits for the alma mater.


    Therefore, the freshmen of the two departments are fighting together, and they don��t have to worry about their friction. Anyway, it��s not good to see each other. It��s better than monsters. It can also use the young people��s enthusiasm to stimulate a stronger fighting spirit.


    Li Yingzi smiled and was about to remind the new students of the danger of the wilderness battlefield.


    The mentor of the Beast Control Department said: "Not busy, you are reminded now, they must not be convinced, they can''t listen at all, it is better to let them suffer a little bit, and then say, anyway, there are no super beasts, and there are two of us in pressure, most seriously injured, very It''s hard to lose your life."


    Li Yingzi pondered for a moment, nodded, and said loudly in the communication channel: "The 421 area, the cleaning operation, officially started, our goal is to hunt more than 90% of the monsters in this area before dark, take this from the "deep The''Yellow Zone'' has become a''light yellow zone'', allowing ordinary troops of the Red Dragon Army to enter and carry out the next stage of in-depth cleaning, providing a solid guarantee for the safe development of infrastructure and farming operations.


    "Remember, although it is a common monster, the number is large and it is also very dangerous. Everyone should always pay attention to the intactness of the locator and physiological parameter monitoring system, and ensure that there are at least two companions in sight. If a companion is found Suddenly disappeared and immediately reported on the communication channel.


    "Also, every inch of grass must be searched clearly. If you have indulged the fish in the net because of your negligence. When the ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army enter here, it is very likely to pay the price of life. Understand?"


    "understand!"


    The new superheroes yelled.


    "action!"


    Li Yingzi raised her arms and slashed down like a sword.


    The freshmen immediately rushed into the grass like a wolf.


    The spirit of the whole body raged, urging the strengthened exoskeleton to emit a roar of metal, the war knife and the giant sword torn through the air, the bullet was like a long eye, and it accurately penetrated the head of a monster. A gorgeous and **** battle began. .


    At the beginning, the students'' progress was very smooth.


    The one-star transcendence in Netherweave Realm has a hard power comparable to the first-class nightmare beasts. It counts human wisdom, equipment and teamwork ability, and does not suffer from the second-level nightmare beasts, not to mention these panic ordinary monsters. .


    Three to four classmates formed a combat team, like dozens of **** arrows that broke into the grass, and the monsters locked by them often couldn''t even make an effective attack. ''S bullet claimed his life.


    Using the "long-legged spiders" and reconnaissance drones to fully control the battlefield, they can also find most of the sneaky monsters hiding in the grass in time, and upload their own "fancy" combat data.


    In just ten minutes, many freshmen got the "first kill", such as Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Duan Lian, and even won the "three kills" and "five kills", is killing double-digit Target march.


    For a time, the freshmen''s mood was relaxed, and there were laughter and joy on the communication channel.


    "The real battlefield is not much different from the virtual battlefield, the difficulty is not high!"


    "There are only ordinary monsters here, what are "wolf crocodile, ghost porcupine, hundred-eyed toad", when I was in high school, before I awakened the extraordinary power, I killed it in school, and now let us deal with these little guys who have no climate, It��s just a chicken knife used for killing chickens, but it��s overkill!"


    "Yes, while the time is still early, quickly kill all the monsters in a hurry, maybe you can rush back to the base for lunch."


    "Fight a few beautiful and victorious battles, let the above know that our "Monster University" is a freshman, don''t arrange for such a low difficulty area for us to clean up, anyway, let us go to the "light red area" to fight, then it is happy ,stimulate!"


    "If you can kill hundreds of monsters in one breath and rush to the leaderboard, maybe you will be selected by the strong, you can enter the dangerous area above the crimson, and hunt the third-level nightmare beasts and even the **** beasts. Real war!"


    The students talked and laughed, and treated the fight as an outing.


    But as time went on, they got closer and closer to the lake, but the situation changed unknowingly.


    The first is that there are a lot of weeds that seem harmless to humans and animals.


    The half-height weeds seem weak and weak, but they have amazing toughness and growth speed. They are easily entangled and mixed into the joints of the strengthened exoskeleton, which greatly increases the rate of mechanical failure.


    Many freshmen are immersed in the **** fight. Suddenly, a bright red warning pops up on the display, and then, a "squeaky" noise comes from the strengthened exoskeleton, and the action stiffens and deforms instantly.


    From being run away by prey, from being attacked by monsters, from being hit by a hardened exoskeleton, "crackling" bursts out sparks, instead of increasing the combat power, it becomes a burden on the flesh and blood.


    The freshmen who strengthened the exoskeleton intact and also found it very distressed that the ground under their feet was getting softer and more humid, and gradually transitioned from the land to the mud, where the deadly swamp was hidden, and the swamp was often covered There is a layer of flowers and plants with strong camouflage, which looks like flat ground, and when stepped on, it falls into a mud bubble with a waist height or even a chest height


    In such a swamp, there are often a lot of poisonous insects, snakes and "water monkeys". When the newborns have only the upper half of their bodies or even a lone head exposed, there are countless snakes, rats, ants and ants from the mud. Drilled out in the middle, scrambled to climb on them.


    Rao is that these new students have awakened their extraordinary powers, and they are protected by fully sealed biochemical combat suits. However, when they see colorful caterpillars crawling on themselves, they still cannot contain the deepest genes engraved in them. Humanity''s oldest fear of poisonous insects.


    Most of the mud will not completely swallow people.


    But even if it is only a small hole of a few tens of centimeters in depth, if you don''t pay attention to step in it, it is easy to have flaws in the fierce battle.


    The closer to the lake, the denser and fiercer the monsters are, and there are various use environments, complex and changeable play styles, and the same type of monsters that the new students have encountered in the city.


    Even the "four kings" of the martial arts department have suffered enough.


    Sun Ya, who runs through more than 80 main veins and is known as the head of the "Four Heavenly Kings", is blocked by weeds with seven or eight joints that strengthen the exoskeleton, just like dancing in shackles. The characteristics of lightness and agility can only resist the fierce counterattack of the monster, and free himself from the strengthened exoskeleton with all his hands and feet, and he is embarrassed to the extreme.


    With the main veins of 100% through the legs, the speed is very fast, Jiang Rui, the first leg, and the two long legs like the battle axe, but they are entangled by the carnivorous spiritual plant "water monkey", waiting for him to pull away The branches and leaves of the "water monkey" found that the legs of the strengthened exoskeleton were seriously damaged mechanically. There were more than a dozen tear marks on his legs, and he was also injected with slight toxins.


    Duan Lian''s heavy punches slammed several ghosts and porcupines in a row, and he was able to kill it. He didn''t pay attention to his feet. He stepped into the mud bubble, and his entire thigh fell into it, and was grown deep in the swamp. The root system of the plant was entangled and could not be pulled out for a long time. It was swarmed by several ghost porcupines and almost covered with big bags.


    As for Xie Feng, he finally killed the lake by surprise. Hearing the screams of Sun Ya and others from the communication channel, he lamented his good luck, but found that he did not know when to step into the nest of the hundred-eyed toad. Dozens of hundred-eyed toads leaped high in one breath, stimulating the poison sac at the same time, and gathered large pieces of highly corrosive acid liquid into an acid rain, and sprayed his head to his head!

 Chapter 172： Stronger monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Even the "Four Heavenly Kings" are struggling.


    Other classmates were in a hurry and were in danger of falling into a passive situation.


    In the communication channel, it took only a few minutes from the chatter and laughter a moment ago to the exclamation at this moment.


    "How come, these monsters are so powerful!"


    "Are they really''ordinary'' monsters?"


    "The attack speed, frequency, and use of the environment are an improvement over the monsters of the same type we have seen. It is simply the legendary "elite monster"!"


    "No, my strengthened exoskeleton is stuck, and my right arm and right leg cannot move!"


    "I stepped on the swamp, Teacher Li, help!"


    "Why is the image showing less and less clear, many monsters have disappeared, and where have the "legged spiders" gone?"


    New recruits rely heavily on remote monitoring data.


    At the beginning, the monster did not know what the "long-legged spider" was. Without attacking these strange machines, under close reconnaissance, humans could firmly lock most of the monsters around the lake through the tactical chain. , Let the freshmen "look at the six ways, listen to all directions", greatly improving the efficiency and safety of hunting.


    But the monster is not stupid. Gradually, they realized that these weird machines and the humans who invaded their nest were a gang. Many monsters jumped on the "long-legged spider", biting its slender limbs and The monitoring probe behind.


    "Long-legged spider" made trade-offs between maneuverability, reconnaissance range, firepower, and defensive power, where to resist the crazy bite of the monster.


    Soon, three "long-legged spiders" were scrapped, and a large group of sparks appeared, sinking into the swamp in the form of scrap copper and iron.


    The remaining "long-legged spiders" can only be forced to withdraw from the area where the monster is the most dense.


    Even the unmanned reconnaissance plane hovering in mid-air was attacked by the "hundred-eyed toad" jumping into mid-air and spraying acid, and had to raise its altitude again and again.


    At a height of twenty or thirty meters, it is difficult to see how many small monsters are dormant in the grass more than one meter high. The newborns'' deaf ears and blind eyes naturally fall into panic.


    Many people fought and retreated, and they fled into a sparse place away from the lake, the monster was slightly sparse, sweating and gasping, but only felt that fighting in the wilderness for half an hour was more tired than fighting in the ring or virtual battlefield for three hours. .


    Some unlucky eggs were not badly injured, covered with poisonous stings of ghost porcupines, and a large amount of acid was sprayed by the hundred-eyed toad, even with the defense of strengthened exoskeletons and biochemical combat suits, it was still painful.


    "Now you should realize why you obviously have a star of extraordinary strength, but you still have to accumulate combat experience starting from the "yellow zone" with only ordinary monsters?"


    Li Yingzi''s eyes widened, the spirit flame erupted like a volcano, and a translucent, pure-energy griffin soared into the sky, making a roaring roar in the air.


    The murderousness of the high-level **** beasts was crushed down like a mountain, making all the monsters on the battlefield stunned and temporarily abandoned the siege of humans. Don''t dig into the swamp and mud.


    The freshmen got a precious breath and hurriedly fled back to the periphery of the battlefield, gathered together, looked at each other with bruises and terrified looks, and both smiled bitterly.


    "Monsters in the city, and monsters of the same level in the wilderness, are completely two concepts."


    Li Yingzi let the pure energy griffin condensed by the spirit flame hover above his head, his hands are carried on his back, and said lightly, "The monsters you have seen in the "Mist is coming, the monster invades" are all because of the overlapping of the two worlds. Inadvertently teleported into the Dragon City.


    "In a sense, they did not invade the Dragon City organizedly and consciously, but just fell into the gap of space.


    "They are probably not prepared for combat and lack 100% offensiveness.


    "The high-rise buildings of human reinforced concrete, hardened roads, and dazzling lights everywhere are also unimaginable and extremely unsuitable for monsters.


    "In addition, Dragon City has a population of tens of millions, three-quarters of them are soldiers or members of paramilitary organizations, and all of them have combat power. Instead, the monsters have become "foreign orphans", they just want to take the road and escape, and How many hearts can win?


    "In contrast, when we are in the city, we can often detect space ripples half a day to a day in advance, knowing that the fog is about to come, and let all communities in the designated area complete the "fortress", and build barriers on the road, Soldiers are everywhere, and every window is covered with firearms, forming a three-hundred-thousand-dimensional three-dimensional firepower net without dead ends.


    "Before the monsters are killed by your eyes, you have to get rounds of bullets, grenades and rockets. Even if they are not hit, the fire, shock waves and deafening roar will scare them away and leave a little fighting power. ?


    "The most important thing is that in the city, you know that you have an advantage, you are surrounded by compatriots, and there are powerful masters sitting in the town, even if you are injured, you can get the best treatment in a short time, so you can occupy the psychological Absolute advantage.


    "Don��t underestimate such a psychological advantage, it can make you more worry-free, more intrepid and fearless to death, smoother force, smoother and more precise movement, higher speed, stability and success rate of constructing the magnetic field. .


    "I just saw through the reconnaissance drone and the "Long-legged spider" that many people tried to construct the spiritual magnetic field and made big moves. As a result, they were panicked and their movements were deformed. The psionic energy could not be accurately guided into the main vein. The move failed.


    "Even if I practiced it in the school, I am proud of the killer technique, and it will become nondescript and powerless when it is displayed. This is how your mind is affected."


    These words caused the freshmen to bow their heads in red ears.


    Indeed, for the warriors with super kill flow and beast soul flow, constructing the spiritual magnetic field and displaying the nirvana should be their special skill.


    The leaders of many freshmen, just two months of college life, have indeed mastered seven or eight, or even dozens of methods of constructing must-have skills, and they have often played brilliantly in the training room and the ring, extremely cool. effect.


    At that time, these little guys who did not know the heights and heights were still complacent, thinking that they were martial geniuses, the speed of training and the speed and power of the move, compared with the seniors and even the teachers, it was just waiting.


    It wasn��t until now that they understood how to move on the campus ring, and in the depths of the real mist, on the wilderness battlefield, into the waist-deep swamp with a few stings of ghost porcupine on their arms, stained on their chests There are so many eyes of toad acid, and there are dense snake worms and ants crawling in the back. This is a very bad environment. It is a very different matter.


    In the former environment, no matter how skillful you are, it is also a rookie.


    Only in the latter environment does not change color, and even the highly toxic purple leech falls into the crotch, still unmoved, concentrating, constructing a perfect spiritual magnetic field, and exerting a hearty move-this , Is the style of senior extraordinary!


    "Human strength in the wilderness has been greatly weakened, but the monsters living here are fighting at home, familiar with the grass and trees here, knowing which swamp hides the most terrifying purple leech, which looks like A large group of''water monkeys'' grows on the quiet lake. Their organs and fighting patterns have evolved from the tens of thousands of survival of the fittest in this environment, and the fighting power has naturally increased significantly."


    Li Yingzi continued, "The alligator��s short legs, or the muddy limbs of the hundred-eyed toad are not suitable for fighting on the reinforced concrete and hardened roads of Longcheng, but they are very suitable for the half lakes and half swamps in front of you. surroundings.


    "On the contrary, the reinforced exoskeleton you wear is a city combat model developed by the Red Dragon Army in order to protect the Dragon City. Most of its features and advantages are carefully crafted for the "street battle". The new field version also has In design and upgrade.


    "This gadget seems to have strong firepower, but it can also increase your speed, punching power and bouncing power. However, its seriousness, high failure rate, limited steering angle of mechanical joints, and easy to entangle the weeds and other fatal weaknesses make its defects also quite serious. So, it��s not mandatory equipment. I personally don��t even recommend that you choose the current enhanced exoskeleton.


    The freshmen suddenly realized.


    In fact, when choosing equipment before departure, the tutor also told them.


    But at that time, the freshmen were deeply attracted by the strong exoskeleton shape, the powerful firepower and the exaggerated efficiency of the increase, where to listen.


    Most people choose to strengthen the exoskeleton.


    I also secretly ridiculed those guys who were lightly put into battle-this is not an undergraduate actual combat test, there is no upper limit for equipment, as long as it can be carried, how many thermal weapons, ammunition and mechanical amplification devices can be produced, without equipment, is it not? stupid?


    Now they know that what is really stupid is themselves, and there are many things to learn.


    The elites of the martial arts department and the beast control department took a deep breath, dispelling the enemy, arrogance and frustration, recalling the fighting just now, and reflecting on their negligence and mistakes.


    The two tutors looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    But when most of the freshmen returned to think, they were surprised to find that the number of hunters was still increasing, and quickly climbed to the top of this battlefield!


    "It''s witch dance!"


    "She was not affected by the environment at all, so she was too aggressive!"


    "In just ten or twenty minutes, hunting more than fifty monsters is a killing machine!"


    "Whether she is the martial arts system or the beast control system, this skill is simply stronger than our four martial arts kings!"


    The students exclaimed on the communication channel one after another.


    Well, the last sentence is actually nonsense. As early as in the freshman department competition, Wu Wu proved his horror in front of the "four kings".


    From that moment on, her special growth experience also spread throughout the martial arts department. Everyone knows that she grew up in the wilderness. It��s like going home here. I��m afraid I can get a lot of combat power bonus.


    For witch dance, everyone has nothing to envy, jealousy and hatred, and they can��t afford to win a little bit of victory. They can only sigh that special admissions are special admissions, and they are "monster-level" elites. People of the world.


    But just after everyone had marveled at the strength of Wu Wu, just half a minute later, a name unexpected to anyone suddenly jumped to the top of the number of hunts in this battle.


    "Meng Chao?"


    "how is this possible!"


    "He, what demon he did, he killed more than thirty monsters in an instant!"

 Chapter 173： Extreme Dance (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The inexplicable classmates hurriedly switched the screen to the main perspective of the camera shot on Meng Chao''s shoulder and helmet.


    In the case of strong and stable signals, all fighters can share their vision.


    On the one hand, it is convenient for them to discover the problems of their comrades in time and formulate more complex squad tactics.


    On the other hand, observing the magnificent performance of master beheading monsters is also the most effective way to enhance combat effectiveness.


    In the video tower of the official website of the extraordinary tower and the live broadcast platform, there are master perspective videos of peerless masters beheading **** beasts and even doom beasts, which can be downloaded for free, allowing Longcheng citizens to enhance their strength.


    Just now, many people switched to the main point of view of Wu Wu.


    But witch dance is like ghosts and ghosts, and lightning is like lightning, and it takes three hundred and sixty degrees of three-dimensional maneuvering and moving in a very small space almost every second.


    Looking at her main perspective picture, like riding a roller coaster tripled, can only make people feel like the sky is spinning, the clouds are flying, the fog is muddled, and she can''t see how she shot.


    Some people even watched it for a few seconds, and were vomited by the ultra-high-speed rotating picture.


    Meng Chao is a completely different style of painting.


    If the battle of witch dance is "unconscious", Meng Chao''s main perspective picture is uncharacteristically honest.


    He did not use any form of electro-optical flint at all, nor did he have any tricky attacks, nor did he have any brilliant moves.


    It is the most common, the three basic basic force methods, the hundred battle knife method, the military boxing, the Thunder Cross sword, as well as the side sliding step, the rocket sprint step... all the elite dragon city young people have been in contact since high school or even junior high school. Entry-level martial arts.


    One move, one way, the speed is never too fast, the attack route is not tricky, people can see clearly, and even feel that even an ordinary soldier who has been on the battlefield for a few days can be displayed.


    However, in front of other students, the extremely cunning, fierce, and powerful alligator, ghost porcupine, and hundred-eyed toad seemed to be deeply attracted by the shining light on his blade. They scrambled to jump up and took the initiative to his blade. The collision makes him cut the monster''s throat in the most labor-saving way every time he makes a knife.


    There are of course mud, weeds and "water monkeys" under his feet.


    There are many monsters sneaking from behind him.


    There were no "long-legged spiders" around him to help him monitor the enemy''s situation, and the unmanned reconnaissance plane''s field of vision and resolution were greatly limited.


    But he still seemed to penetrate every detail on the battlefield, avoiding the traps in the swamp just right, and dangerously flashing the monster''s surprise attack from behind.


    From time to time, on both sides of his path, dozens of corpses of monsters fell.


    Unlike the shattered corpses of the classmates, the monsters killed by Meng Chao have wounds that do not exceed the length of their tails and have minimal bleeding, making it very convenient to harvest materials when cleaning the battlefield.


    This shows that he is in precise control of everything, and when he kills these monsters, he still has the ability to decide the way to kill.


    Seeing that the monster "just happened to" hit his blade every time, and even had a mistake in life, I thought he was dancing with the monster.


    "Meng Chao?"


    A hundred question marks appeared in the students'' minds. Duan Lian couldn''t keep his airway at first. "When you chose the equipment just now, you deliberately did not choose to strengthen the exoskeleton, because of the defect that Teacher Li said?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao took a half-step to the right, and his upper body tilted forty-five degrees, allowing a ghost porcupine to secrete the venomous spikes, and passed lightly three millimeters from his chest, with a knife in his backhand. The special war blade "Ben Thunder", the blade seemed to swallow thunder and lightning, from under the neck of this ghost porcupine, the only fold without sharp protection around the body poked in, and did not penetrate too deep, just cut its throat and The carotid artery, not even the cervical vertebrae, was retracted, and he stabbed into the head of the hundred-eyed toad sneaking under his feet.


    Before the Hundred Eyed Toad had time to blast all the acid with the dying pain, he kicked it to a farther group of crocodiles.


    The acid spewed out by the hundred-eyed toad just hit a few crocodiles'' eyes with just one drop left.


    Although the alligator''s eyesight is average and the eyeballs have been eroded, it still throbs with pain and issues a "death spin."


    It''s a pity that they didn''t bite any prey, and could only desperately entangle the surrounding weeds and "water monkeys" to vent their anger.


    However, Meng Chao seized the opportunity and stepped forward to "swing", using three crystals in a row, using the spar embedded on the body of the knife, and the engraved runes to form an instantaneously heated spiritual magnetic field, turning the "Blade Knife" The knife''s awn is raised to a high temperature of thousands of degrees. It cuts off the heads of three crocodiles like a kitchen knife cuts tofu.


    It took only ten seconds to complete all this.


    Every link is very clear, without using any super technology.


    But the students watched dumbfounded and asked themselves, they couldn''t combine the seemingly ordinary technology into such a magic effect.


    At this time, Meng Chaocai explained in detail: "Mr. Li said just now that the current defect of "specially strengthened exoskeleton for street fighting" is of course one aspect, but even if the "specially strengthened exoskeleton for swamp" comes out in the future, I probably won��t Use it."


    "Why?" Duan Lian completely smothered Meng Chao''s mind, and regarded him as a monster of the same series as Wuwu. This is also good. Ask for advice with humility, and ask if you don''t understand, "Strengthening the exoskeleton does not improve us Fighting power?"


    "Yes, but with the extra power, there must be an extra price."


    Meng Chao recalled the experience of previous wars. "After all, strengthening exoskeletons cannot get rid of the mechanical limitations. Joints that claim to rotate freely at 360 degrees still have dead angles, and the rotation speed cannot be 100% to keep up with the human body, especially The speed at which the master exerts force.


    "And once you get used to the powerful illusion brought by the power amplification system, it is easy to form dependence and muscle memory. Once your entire combat mode and force system are unknowingly adjusted with the strengthened exoskeleton, In the event of a battle, if the strengthened exoskeleton breaks, shouldn''t the combat power plunge several times?


    "Besides, we are all one-star superheroes who have not awakened for long, and the road ahead is still long. No one knows what kind of miracle we can create. If we use this mass production type to strengthen the exoskeleton, its speed, Both maneuverability and maximum force have limits, which can easily turn into shackles and bind us firmly.


    "Ordinary soldiers have no hope of awakening extraordinary power, and their speed and power are very weak. Of course, they can increase the combat effectiveness by strengthening exoskeletons.


    "Peerless master, a master of super weapon manufacturing known as the "armor", using the bones of the doomsday beast, the spirit marrow deep in the underground spirit veins, found under the meteorite lake, all kinds of space metals that fell to the outside world in the ancient times It is another matter to tailor a variety of unique strengthened exoskeletons for them.


    "In my case, I prefer to imagine myself fighting in a hostile environment without supply, and I don''t like the assistance of too many machines, monsters, and drones."


    The students looked at each other.


    Not only shocked Meng Chao''s words, they were even more shocked, they saw through the main perspective screen, while Meng Chao talked eloquently, the War Sword was not idle, and slaughtered four monsters in one breath!


    "you����"


    Duan Lian froze for a long time before he said, "How can I kill dozens of monsters in an instant and catch up with Wuwu''s killing efficiency? I clearly see her as several times faster than you. Is it poisoning again?"


    The students nodded one after another.


    They are all convinced of Meng Chao''s poisoning, squatting, digging traps, hitting sapsticks, and various insidious tricks.


    "I didn''t kill dozens of monsters in an instant, nor did I poison them. The several monsters I have to deal with today are all of certain toxicity and corrosiveness. Of course, they have resistance to toxins, and trace amounts of toxins smeared on the war knife. , Not enough to put them to death."


    Meng Chao paused and said, "Probably the wound that I tore on the monster is relatively small. Many monsters were fatally wounded and still ignorant. They jumped around for a long time before they died because of internal bleeding or heart burst. Unmanned reconnaissance aircraft were suspended. At high altitude, it��s not clear, so there is a delay in the data?


    "This����"


    Duan Lian is unbelievable, "I just wanted to ask you, you have so small wounds on every monster, how can you guarantee that it will reach the point?"


    "It''s just a common skill, everyone can do it."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "As long as you are like me, working part-time as a harvester, carefully dissect hundreds of crocodiles, ghost porcupines, and hundred-eyed toads, for each of their muscles, each blood vessel and each The distribution of an organ is all well-understood, and you can be as relaxed and happy as you are.


    "..."


    There was a few seconds of silence on the communication channel.


    "Why do you seem to be behind, no, not just behind, even the bottom of the foot has long eyes, can penetrate everything on the battlefield, avoid the monsters behind the sneak attack, and the cannibal swamp disguised as the ground?" Xie Feng replaced Duan Lian, Continue to ask.


    "This is the credit for the limit flow. By practicing 1024 branches, I have raised my awareness to the limit of the spirit pattern. I can not only feel the subtle differences between the swamp and the ground through the boots, but also smell the blood of the "water monkey". A mixture of smell and muddy smell, and even heard the breath and heartbeat of the monster."


    Meng Chaodao, "So keenly aware, in a city with noisy noise and serious pollution, there is not much use in the city of reinforced concrete, but when it comes to the wilderness, there are not many people, and if it is quiet around, it can greatly improve Chance of survival on the battlefield.


    "I used to perform the magic of limit flow for everyone on campus-let the coin flow from the left foot along the spirit vein, all the way around, and finally fall to the right foot, and use the fine control of muscle fibers and aura disturbance, Knotting leg hairs-At that time, many classmates misunderstood me as a pervert, what is the use of knotting leg hairs?


    "Now, you all know that, since my leg hair can be knotted as I want, of course, I can also feel the light murderousness, and the subtle touch changes of weeds and swamps, just like radar, which makes me half a second in advance, Escape from danger!"


    ======


    Have you seen "The Avengers", Spider-Man felt the coming of the bully, and his hair suddenly stood up.


    The sensitivity of Meng Chao��s leg hair knotting has already surpassed Spider-Man. This is definitely a very useful and serious ability!


    In addition, although this fourth is to make up only two copies of yesterday, but... Rong Lao Niu asked for monthly tickets, just 100 monthly ticket list, eyes will fall out, looking at such a watery old Bull, do you have patience?

 Chapter 174： Build compound talents

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be the training of leg hair into radar!


    Although it sounds very abnormal, it is indeed very powerful.


    "We are limited to 1024 branches, and we don''t pay much attention to nirvana. On the campus, many students disdain and think that there is no nirvana, it can''t achieve the effect of "one hammer", but we come to the front line and see for ourselves Seeing the complexity of the environment and the fierceness of monsters, we must understand our original intention."


    Meng Chao continued, "Mr. Li said just now that a good attitude and a firm will are very important for the successful construction of the spiritual magnetic field. Even if you are on campus, you can easily flash ten or eight gorgeous to the **** It��s a must-have, but in the smelly swamp, there are few people who feel the poisonous worm crawling around on their body, and they can construct the spiritual magnetic field completely without aberration. The magnetic field is distorted, the moves are deformed, and the power is also greatly reduced.


    "You know, now we are in freshman year, and the nirvana you practice often only involves three or five, at most a dozen main veins.


    "When you are in your junior and senior years, you will be exposed to the super-kills, "secret mysteries", and "awakening skills" that will destroy the world, and they will often involve dozens of main veins. Dragon''s coordination, the construction difficulty is not only increased tenfold!


    "At that time, your opponents were no longer ordinary monsters like "wolf crocodile, ghost porcupine, and hundred-eyed toad". Maybe they would have to go deep into the lair of the **** beast to play their lives-you are sure, facing the **** beast The roar of the beast, in the depths of its corrosive mucus, can you still calmly, successfully, accurately and quickly construct the mysterious and complex spiritual magnetic field required for the "super kill"?"


    The students looked at each other and thought deeply.


    A few days ago, they were still in school, they said decisively: "Yes!"


    Now, in the face of both the ghost porcupine and the hundred-eyed toad who are in a hurry, they really don''t have a bragging mind.


    Li Yingzi''s voice suddenly came from the communication channel.


    "So we have to practice, by repeatedly constructing the spiritual magnetic force field, turning the specific form of spiritual energy into natural breathing, forming muscle memory and neural instincts, and not being afraid when facing powerful super beasts. interference."


    Faced with the mentor''s doubts, Meng Chao had no intention of retreating.


    However, he had just eaten the "Notice of Criticism", but he didn''t mean to confront the beast spirit.


    "Mr. Li is right. The current mainstream cultivation concept is exactly the same. The question is "form muscle memory and neural instinct." It''s not easy!"


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Mr. Li is talented and talented. Looking at the entire Dragon City is rare, whoever competes with us, even our teacher Gu appreciates you in private, worships you as a goddess, you naturally do not You will feel that it is difficult to construct the spiritual magnetic field required for the "super kill".


    "But I am a blunt and mediocre person. It is difficult for me to pass through more than ten main veins, not to mention that the spirit can flow between the main veins at super high speed, super stable and super precision, and oscillate at a specific frequency. Too.


    "It''s not that I underestimate my classmates, but after five years and ten years of graduation, you can reach the level of "Gryphon" teacher Li Yingzi, I hope that it will be very slim after all? That is to say, no matter how you practice, you will inevitably have a move. , The spiritual magnetic field is disturbed by fear brain waves and so on.


    "It can''t be said that you have been hiding in the Dragon City for five or ten years and you will not go out to fight. When will you cultivate your soul to perfection, the success rate of the nirvana is 100%, and then you can fight outside the city, is this impossible?"


    While he was talking, he beheaded the monster without knowing it. He was bathed with blood all over his body, but he added a bit of persuasion.


    The students thought for a while, and indeed, it is impossible to catch up with Li Yingzi, the "griffin", in a short period of time. Even if they are given a hundred years, they may not reach the height of Li.


    Fear, unbalanced state of mind, and distortion of the magnetic field of the spirit, leading to the failure of the move or the collapse of power, are all problems they must face.


    It seems that we cannot rely solely on nirvana to solve the problem.


    Ordinary attacks are also very important.


    "But this extreme stream can only be used to hunt ordinary monsters. When faced with powerful super beasts, you still need a nirvana to finalize it!" On the communication channel, the sound of Duan Lian sounded again, but there was no more madness. Pride, but sincerely ask Meng Chao for advice.


    "That is to say, everyone agrees that when extreme beasts kill ordinary monsters, they have advantages that other schools do not have. At least they can be promoted on a large scale among grassroots troops and ordinary citizens?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said, "Cultivation is a science. Seek truth from facts. Since I haven''t tried extreme current to deal with nightmare beasts or even **** beasts, I can''t say arbitrarily that extreme currents can, or Must not deal with super beasts.


    "However, what my teacher Gu Jianbo and I meant was never to limit the dominance of one family and kick all other martial arts schools away.


    "Our agricultural university martial arts department has always been characterized by the flow of beast souls. By extracting and studying the magnetic field of life of monsters, we have created countless powerful magnetic fields of spirits. This is a very valuable asset. Now we have the "beast soul fusion technique". Naturally stick to it.


    "However, apart from practicing beast soul flow, if everyone can allocate some time and energy to practice limit flow, will it have the effect of 1+1 greater than 2?"


    The students were startled.


    I feel that Meng Chao''s temperament has been much calmer during this time. He didn''t poison, dig traps, or shovel a few days ago, so he was aggressive and sharp.


    Reporting criticism is really useful!


    "In fact, the division of martial arts schools is only convenient for academic research and commercial operation. There is no insurmountable between the schools. The future Dragon City faces a more complex war situation and requires a cross-genre and even a cross-domain compound type. Talent."


    Meng Chao continued, "Not to mention warriors of different genres, even different combat professions can be perfectly integrated.


    "For example, our Wuwu classmates of the Beast Control Department, as Beast Masters, have the fighting power of no less than the warriors.


    "There is also the special enrollment of the military school martial arts department, known as the future star of the gun battle stream, but his talent for manipulating bullets is different, and it can also be said that he is a super sharpshooter.


    "Everyone is a beast soul warrior, and has natural pride in his genre. Of course, I will not persuade everyone to change the course. However, please think carefully. Instead of practicing ten spiritual magnetic fields, you are in a hurry at a critical moment. If you can��t show it, you might as well only practice five spiritual magnetic fields, and you will spend five hours left to practice the limit flow and enhance the power of ordinary skills. In this way, it may also increase the success rate of the nirvana. wrong?"


    The students talked one after another.


    That day, Meng Chao downcast them one by one with vicious and vicious means. In fact, many people were dissatisfied.


    But today he put his posture extremely low, and the efficiency of beheading and killing monsters is so high. Instead, it made many people seriously think about his suggestions.


    Since he did not completely deny the meaning of the beast soul stream, he could even use the limit stream to strengthen the beast soul stream. It seems that it does not conflict with his main cultivation mode?


    "Is it going to be extremely difficult to practice extreme current, taking up too much time?" Duan Lian hesitated.


    "The difficulty of cultivation varies from person to person, so I dare not pack the ticket."


    Meng Chao said frankly, "The extreme stream has just been born, and there are still many immature places. Anyway, according to everyone''s needs, practice and see. If you are interested, take more time to practice. If you are not interested, just try it. I��m really not interested, so come and have a look if you have time. Let��s have a few control groups. Then we can compare the efficiency of killing monsters. Isn��t it clear?


    "In short, Mr. Gu and I don��t collect money, at most a few monster coins, and then if you output the experimental data, you can still get monster coins, you can get it one by one, but you can earn it, you can��t practice it. You can��t be fooled. Why not do it?"


    Everyone looks at me, and I look at you, they are all a little emotional.


    "So, from now on, will you adjust your combat mode a little bit?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "The special training cabin for the extreme stream has not been delivered to the East Lake base, and it is temporarily impossible to practice the branch. However, the change in the fighting concept can happen anytime and anywhere. In the next battle, I hope everyone will Can restrain the desire to construct a spiritual magnetic field and show the desire to make nirvana, only use ordinary attacks to deal with these monsters, try it, will it work?"


    "Only ordinary attacks?" Everyone was a little surprised.


    "These are just ordinary monsters, originally ordinary attacks can be solved!"


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Many of you have faced the same type of monsters in high school. At that time, no one was awakened, and they couldn''t construct a spiritual magnetic field at all, didn''t they kill them?


    "I can understand that you have just learned to construct a spiritual magnetic field, and you are full of interest in the extremely powerful nirvana of the acousto-optic effect. It is the so-called''When you hold a hammer in your hand, everything looks like a nail'', no matter what monster you face. , Want to solve with nirvana.


    "But I think, "the missile is the most powerful when it is on the launch pad." As the ultimate means of finalizing the nirvana, without 100% success, there is no need to release it indiscriminately.


    "The future form of war might be even more cruel, not to mention the question of success rate, it means that when we face the beast tide of mountains and seas, it is easy to continuously inspire dozens of must-have skills to completely drain the psionic energy, then, Everyone will have to learn in advance and fight without being able to perform the nirvana!"


    The students are thoughtful.


    They all turned their eyes to Li Yingzi.


    "The freshman of the martial arts department, the next battle is less than a last resort, do not construct a spiritual magnetic field, only use ordinary attacks to deal with these ordinary monsters."


    To their surprise, Li Yingzi, the "griffin" who created the "beast-soul fusion", agreed with Meng Chao''s proposal.

 Chapter 175： Perfect kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The freshmen of the Budo Department no longer hesitated, just after ten minutes of rest, they also recovered 70% of their physical strength, and they all took off the severely strengthened exoskeleton and put on lightly.


    This time they have learned the lessons just now, step by step, always paying attention to their feet and behind.


    Without a teacher, he formed a triangle formation, with three students in a group, advancing back to back, and sharing a 360-degree vision.


    After simply abandoning the construction of the spiritual magnetic field, the flaws and reaction time were greatly reduced, and the hunting efficiency was increased.


    No matter the crocodile, the ghost porcupine or the hundred-eyed toad, after all, they are ordinary monsters. As long as the pride of these agricultural and military martial arts departments are playing steadily, they cannot pose a lethal threat to them.


    Gradually, the freshmen found their state, and the more they killed, the more they succeeded.


    The two mentors watched the battle from afar, with different expressions on their faces.


    "Mr. Li, this Meng Chao classmate of your martial arts department is very famous recently!"


    The beast master tutor smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, you also agree with his claim that the construction of the spiritual magnetic field is not important?"


    Li Yingzi was silent for a long time, and sighed slightly: "Mr. Zhao, you should know that the "1024 Project" that Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo engaged in was originally involved. However, there was a serious accident when I graduated, which led to the fall of Zong Ye, Teacher Gu and I didn''t agree with each other before we parted ways.


    "For a whole decade, I have always believed that I was right, but Teacher Gu was obsessed with obscurity.


    "I used to persuade him for a long time, and he was still unmoved. I was angry, and I didn''t pay any attention to the 1024 project and Teacher Gu. Later, the project was met with greater setbacks. He seemed to give up completely. He also looked on coldly, and did not help when he needed it most.


    "This is the last thing I regret in my life.


    "Whether as a former participant of the 1024 project, or ... in another capacity, I should not be so indifferent.


    "It was not until half a month ago that Teacher Gu and Meng Chao really produced research results, which proved that Zong Ye''s whimsical thoughts might become a reality. I only woke up like a dream and was ashamed.


    "It turns out that for so many years, it has been me who has been obsessed with perplexity. I really shouldn''t have given up the hard work of Zong Ye and Gu Jianbo so arbitrarily and became a "destroyer".


    "Of course, the beast soul fusion technique I am practicing is also a brand-new martial art with great power and full of infinite possibilities, but I still decided to do my best to give Teacher Gu and Meng Chao classmates a chance.


    "Cultivation is also science, and science is about continuous exploration and trial and error. Errors also have wrong values, don''t they?


    "Mr. Zhao, in fact, I suggest that your classmates in the veterinary department may wish to learn about the extreme flow, which may have a powerful effect."


    The mentor of the Beast Control Department was slightly startled.


    "I know that your animal control system is also constantly innovating the fighting concept-in order to continuously strengthen the mental strength of the traditional animal control division, the brain is deformed and the body is often weak. As a result, the biological animal is becoming stronger and stronger, but it has become Fatal weakness."


    Li Yingzi smiled slightly, "You have put a lot of effort into introducing Wu Wu classmates this year. Obviously, you not only value her personal value, but also want to explore a new path in her to see the beast master who strengthens the individual''s combat power. How strong can it be.


    "If this is the case, the extreme stream is your best choice. As long as you are willing, the Martial Arts Department has absolutely no reservations here, and it will be taught to you!"


    The mentor of the Beast Control Department pondered for a moment: "Mr. Li, you are..."


    "Do you think we are too generous?"


    Li Yingzi''s gaze passed through the entire Broken Star Lake area, and also across the dark foggy tombstone forest on the horizon, straight down to the rolling clouds, like the volcanic eruption of the raging mountains, she said lightly, "Before the expedition, I and Zong Dean Yue had long talks at night, only to realize that he had such an amazing ambition.


    "If I only use the beast control as a competitor, I might not say this today.


    "But Dean Zong said that there is one and only one real opponent of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, and that is the Budo Department of the Dragon University!


    "The Beast Control System is not our competitor, and certainly not the enemy, but an ally who has jointly challenged the Dragon and Martial Arts Department. As long as technical exchanges can promote our strength to become stronger together, no matter what secrets and mysteries can be shared.


    "Of course, the premise is that you have the courage to control the beast system, and you are seriously challenging the dragon and martial arts department!"


    The pupils of the master of the beast control contracted.


    Breathing was fast, fists clenched involuntarily.


    The dragon martial arts department, the well-deserved dragon city is the strongest.


    Regardless of the combat major of any undergraduate college, the Dragon Martial Arts Department is the goal.


    "Defeat the Dragon Martial Arts Department!"


    This is countless universities, deep in the hearts of countless teachers and students, a common cry.


    Unfortunately, as of now, no one has turned it into reality.


    "You...really so confident in the ultimate stream?" the beast master''s instructor hesitated.


    "Which kind of school dare to say "so confident" to defeat such a thing as the Long Dawu Department?"


    Li Yingzi smiled, "But what Meng Chao said just now is right,''You can''t practice at a loss, you can''t be fooled''. Since the current Beast Soul Flow and the battle mode of your Beast Master can''t beat the super kill of the Dragon Martial Arts Department Flow, let the limit flow try it, at most it is a defeat, what does it matter?


    "Speaking of this, Meng Chao has just joined the Buda Department of the Agricultural University for more than two months, so he mobilized so many resources and made such a big movement, which made me have a kind of hunch. He was born for the extreme current and challenged the dragon. From the Department of Great Martial Arts, even if he can''t be upright, he can completely defeat the super killing, it can''t be done..."


    Li Yingzi said here, suddenly paused, his eyes became gentle, but his smile became a little strange.


    "Don''t do it. His way of hitting sapsticks, digging traps, and using black hands to do everything he can, but can make the toe high, and the super killing of the nomads in the eyes, scared a cold sweat!"


    ...


    Under the leadership of Meng Chao and Wu Wu, the new supernaturalists who adjusted their minds quickly took control of the situation, and the number of hunts for everyone steadily increased.


    Seeing everyone gradually find the feeling, Meng Chao also deliberately slowed down the pace, not pursuing the ultimate killing speed.


    Although according to the efficiency just now, it is easy to complete the "3rd Ring of Ultimate Fighting" and hunt down the goal of a thousand ordinary monsters.


    However, Meng Chao estimates that the evaluation will not be too high and cannot guarantee the new skill "Blood Blood Burning".


    Therefore, compared to speed, he pays more attention to "perfection". In dancing with crocodiles, ghosts, porcupines and hundred-eyed toads, he constantly hone his body, knife moves and every inch of skin and every muscle. Fiber, the most precise control.


    When the monster was killed from the beginning, it left a wound with a long finger.


    Gradually, the fatal wound shrinks and shrinks. The knife is like an embroidered needle. A slight thorn in the heart or neck of the monster, even the blood has not penetrated a little bit, and the monster can be killed instantly.


    The energy expended and the flaws revealed are all reduced to a minimum.


    This is the "perfect killing" effect pursued by Meng Chao.


    His number of beheadings was soon overtaken by Wu Wu again.


    In a day of fighting, even Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Duan Lian, Jiang Rui, and some of the strongest classmates in the control of the beasts, slashed more than him.


    His number of beheadings ranks ninth out of fifty freshmen. One is pretty good, but not enough to stab blind figures.


    Only those veteran harvesters can dissect these monsters that he gently "poke to death" through the carapace folds and bone cracks to understand his horror.


    Students naturally have no such vision.


    I thought he had overdrawn his physical fitness in the morning fight, and the progress in the afternoon was slower and normal.


    Finally, he did not use any insidious means today, but by virtue of real martial arts, he beheaded the monster positively, and won the trust and admiration of some students.


    Everyone''s views on "limit flow" have also changed unconsciously.


    It changed from "Sculptures of worms and crocodiles" to "used against ordinary monsters, it seems to be a bit useful, and can be used as an elective course to understand."


    As the last ghost porcupine fell in a wail, the "Long-legged spider" scouted three times around the lake, and no more monsters were scanned enough to pose a threat to humans.


    The instructor directed the students to pile up a large number of monster corpses on the periphery of this area, and then poured special chemical reagents to let the smell spread far away, warning other monsters-this is the realm of humans, the restricted area of ??monsters!


    Normally, the weaker monsters will not rush in.


    After a few days, the Red Dragon Army��s engineering troops stationed here, erected a signal tower, pulled up the power grid, and built an automated battle fortress. If a large number of monsters were not scanned for a week, the security level could be raised from the "Yellow Level" To the "Green Zone".


    At that time, environmental reformers and farming experts will be able to enter the field, deal with the annoying weeds and "water monkeys", and transform the mud and swamp into fertile land suitable for cultivation or breeding.


    The victory in the first battle was naturally rejoicing, and the students carried the carefully selected, most powerful monster corpses, talking and laughing, and returned with full load.


    At this time, hundreds of other hunting squads scattered across the Broken Star Lake area also triumphed, and the huge tents at the East Lake base were again lively.


    Fighting during the day, benign competition of various universities.


    At night, we will return to the base. The five school alliances will display huge exhibition booths, trade prey, exchange skills, make friends with different professions, sum up experience and lessons, and collide with a new war mode in the storm of thinking.


    The alliance of the five schools, together with the same spirit, regards Longcheng University as a target that must be defeated. In the "Jiusha University Town", academic exchanges are very close.


    Coming to the depths of the wilderness, some people even referred to the East Lake Base as "Front Union University".


    There are really many university professors and professors who hold various types of lectures here to broaden their horizons for students in other schools.


    As for "learning groups" among classmates, "Budo Research Club" and other private exchange organizations, they are even more numerous and encouraged by the school.


    Meng Chao used the monster coins exchanged during the day to easily apply for a tent to hold the "Extreme Stream Discovery Group" event.


    Chu Feixiong also brought good news. Just tonight, he has organized thirty or forty military classmates and is willing to meet the legendary Meng Chao-a man who has been notified and criticized for more than a month after he entered school.

 Chapter 176： Black skull

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "You can rest assured that the number of heads will definitely be enough for you, to ensure that our study group is lively and lively, and will not be cold."


    Chu Feixiong scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly, "It''s just quality... a little lacking, in the words of our military school instructors, it''s all a bunch of crooked dates, holding the goods that don''t go and hit backwards Don��t mind!"


    Chu Feixiong told Meng Chao that the students in the Yingling Department regarded themselves highly and dismissed the new ��non-influent new cultivation method�� introduced by the Department of Budo of the Agricultural University. Occasionally, a few heard one ear because of the female class leader Shao Jianqing��s For reasons, I have a little opinion on Meng Chao.


    There are some people, but because Meng Chao is Chu Feixiong''s buddy-think of him Chu Feixiong, is a rare flower in the military spirit department of the military school that is rare in ten years. The crane tail in the tail of the crane, his buddy, how much can he weigh ? Communicating with them is a waste of time!


    In the last half of the month, Shao Jianqing organized students to review the daytime combat routines and think about more effective tactics every night. Most of the students in the British spiritual department, of course, went to the female monitor.


    However, Chu Feixiong spent two months in the military academy, and also made some new friends, mainly the martial arts department, the firearms department, the engineering department, the logistics department...The crane tails of various departments are sympathetic to each other. The punishment is mixed over time.


    To be admitted to a military academy, the basic IQ and combat effectiveness can be guaranteed. Poor grades are usually due to character, not to be reckless, or to like to be smart, opportunistic, or hang out. Except for professional courses, it is not easy to learn, go to heaven, steal chickens and touch dogs. Without him, these bad guys got together and made the military school sullen. Many mentors said that even if this passer-by failed, it would be a scourge.


    "The situation is such a situation. I don''t think they really want to learn extreme flow. They are just idle and bored to join in the fun. It''s better to have some fun."


    Chu Feixiong reminded Meng Chao, "Don��t expect this group of scourges to communicate with you honestly, sores on your heads, and pus on your feet are all broken!"


    "It''s okay, it''s normal."


    Meng Chao said with a smile, "They are all young people with good temperament, who can be so easily convinced? Or, I am the best at persuading and educating with the truth. After a while you bring all these scourges, I''m good Education and education."


    "Row!"


    Chu Fei Xiong promised to go back and call someone.


    Meng Chao went to the 5,000-person canteen, and exchanged the monster coins obtained during the daytime fighting for monster flesh and blood meal with rich psionic energy.


    The canteen at the East Lake base is typically self-produced and sold. Today, the prey of all the new squads are dominated by ghost porcupine and toad, and the main dishes at night are honey sauce ghost porcupine and smoked toad legs.


    Among them, the ghost porcupine is relatively small in size, which is easier to taste than the large cloven hoofed monsters such as the sword halberd and devil pig. It also has a trick when cooking, that is, to remove all the stinger from its body and poke it gently. Within the flesh and blood.


    The penetration of trace toxins can soften the meat and make it more tender and plump.


    Blended with wild honey, it can produce a special paralysis effect in the mouth, leaving the sweet taste for a long time.


    Some people even compare it to "land pufferfish", which is a rare delicacy.


    Smoked toad is a famous dish in the age of the earth. After peeling off the skin and cleaning up the poisonous glands, it is finely smoked with pine branches. The flavor is ten times thicker than that of frogs and bullfrogs.


    In the past, some people looked away from this famous dish because of its ugly appearance.


    When I traveled to another world and had no choice, even the earthworm meat was eaten with relish, so there was not so much fart.


    Not to mention the size of the hundred-eyed toad, which is one round bigger than the largest bullfrog on earth. Even after the smoked and shrunk, the legs are as thick as turkey legs, the hands are held horizontally, and the blood basin is opened, "Ah "Whee" bite hard, can''t bite the bone at all, don''t mention how happy it is!


    Meng Chao bought ten honey-ghost guinea pigs and twenty pairs of smoked toad legs with monster coins, and piled up a mountain of meat in front of him.


    Rao is an extraordinary person whose metabolic rate is extremely fast, and the energy consumption is five to ten times that of ordinary people. Such an amazing amount of food still makes many people look at him.


    He can only choose a hidden place in the corner of the canteen and block himself with Roshan.


    Afterwards, gently rub the temples and gaze into the fire above the horizon to see today''s harvest.


    In the third ring of extreme battle, the task of killing 1,000 ordinary monsters, the progress reached 178/1000, it should not be difficult to complete in the next few days, but he decided to sprint the five-star evaluation and set the goal for himself to complete twice the excess, at least cut Kill 3000 ordinary monsters.


    Beheaded monsters have additional contribution points and proficiency bonuses, plus explain the tactics to students in detail, and promote the contribution of extreme flow. Now, the total contribution value of Meng Chao has exceeded the 40,000 mark.


    The repair progress of the ten main veins has reached 67%. Within a week, it should be fully penetrated. When the time comes, he will be able to exchange for the second type of nirvana other than "Devil Cut".


    As for now...


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, smiled slightly, and brought up "Army Boxing" from the skill list!


    That''s right, since it is an entry-level boxing technique that is mastered by millions of Chilong soldiers, and many junior and high school students are involved, his dad Meng Yishan is still from Chilong Army. How could he not?


    Only in the past, he rarely used "Military Boxing" to fight, and his proficiency was only "ordinary" level.


    Since the dead party Chu Feixiong was only able to practice "Fist of the Body" because of the special spirit, Meng Chao certainly had to help him to help him know that in the distant future, after countless red dragons went forward and poured water with blood, after the ultimate evolution "Military Boxing", what does it look like!


    Besides, the unruly gang of gangsters are in urgent need of persuading him to use "Military Boxing" to educate them!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao no longer hesitated, throwing away huge sums of money, and bombarded tens of thousands of contribution points into the proficiency of "Military Boxing."


    "hiss--"


    The severe pain of the heartbreaker hit again.


    Just like the collapse of the dam deep in the brain, the fragments of memory of the past life are rolling like wild beasts.


    Each cluster of nerve endings seems to be receiving 100,000 volts of electric shock, the cells scream, the blood is boiling, the internal organs are twitching crazily, and the muscle fibers are more like waking dragons. And trembling.


    [Congratulations, the proficiency of ordinary-level "Military Boxing" has reached 100%, and it has been upgraded to an expert level]


    [Congratulations, the expert-level "Military Boxing" has reached 100% proficiency and has been upgraded to a master level.]


    [Congratulations, the master level "Military Boxing" proficiency has reached 100%, and it has been upgraded to a perfect level]


    In one breath, Meng Chao rushed the future version of "Military Boxing" to the "perfect level"!


    Even though "Military Boxing" is only an entry-level boxing technique, and he awakened his extraordinary strength and penetrated 1024 branches through the whole line, his physical quality has been explosively improved. He rushed so badly in one breath, still hurting his teeth, grinning and starving. Playing Venus, as if a monster had bitten his stomach through a bottomless hole.


    In front of me, this scented meat mountain was prepared to make up for excessive overdraft after exchanging skills and impact proficiency.


    Meng Chaofeng swept the clouds, swallowing seven or eight pairs of smoked toad legs with bones, too lazy to chew, and swallowed three honey sauce ghost porcupines, which only slightly relieved the hollow between the chest and abdomen, and expressed satisfaction. Sigh.


    "Originally restricting me to light up previous life skills, one is that the contribution value is not enough, and the other is that nutrition cannot keep up."


    Meng Chao said, "In the battlefield on the northern front, all this is not a problem. As long as you fight desperately, you can exchange dozens of monsters every day to eat. Nutritional levers, even if you upgrade all the basic skills to the ultimate. dream.


    "This Northern Line is really right, maybe, I can really hit the two-star spirit realm here, breaking the fastest record of Dragon City from one star to two stars!"


    Besides...


    Meng Chao rubbed his brow gently.


    Goose bumps burst into the skin around the throat again.


    It seemed to feel the pain of blood hurricane again.


    When he first improved "Fisting Boxing", some mottled pictures appeared in front of him.


    It seems that he is in a huge training camp, receiving 100 times more severe training than the Red Dragon Army.


    This training camp seems to be underground.


    Because there are dozens of headlights dazzling above the sun above the head, any slackness of the trainee will be invisible.


    The "instructor" who once appeared in a nightmare with a stinky mouth appeared again.


    This time, he did not have the skull paint on his face, nor did he have the camouflage of alien creatures, so Meng Chao could see him with a face that was featureless and easily forgotten.


    However, Meng Chao still saw the tattoo of half of the skull from his tightly covered neckline.


    There were also a bunch of black flames, which came out of the black eye socket of the skull, and after a few turns, they went into the mouth again.


    This is the second mark of Meng Chao''s previous life, in addition to the "X Eye".


    "It seems that in my previous life, it was in this mysterious underground training camp that I received the special training of the black skull instructor to complete the transformation from civilian to third-rate master."


    Meng Chao pondered, "Including my "Fitness Boxing", it is also constantly improving, strengthening, forming muscle memory and nerve reactions in the training camp. After rebirth, it can be upgraded to the "perfect level" so easily.


    "But this underground training camp should not be the Red Dragon Army.


    "The base of the Red Dragon Army, the atmosphere will not be so gloomy, cruel or even weird, everyone has a feeling of lifelessness.


    "Where is it, and who is the Black Skull Instructor, how can I join such a mysterious force in my previous life, what kind of mission is ��we�� shouldered, and why should we slaughter a different civilization village?��


    Countless mysteries, waiting for Meng Chao to become more powerful, one by one to crack and smash.


    As he was thinking about his next plan, a slender figure, holding a large meat mountain just as exaggerated as him, placed him opposite him, jumped lightly onto the bench, and squatted down.


    It is a "leopard girl" witch dance.

 Chapter 177： The difference between human and beast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Holding a honey sauce ghost porcupine in her hands, she brought it to Meng Chao''s mouth and looked at him sincerely.


    Meng Chao: "Uh... what do you mean?"


    Wu Wu said: "Please eat, I, want to learn the extreme flow."


    "Really?" Meng Chao was shocked and happy. As one of the four special enrollment students of the five-school alliance this year, Wu Wu''s combat power is obvious to all, and his fame is even greater.


    She is willing to learn the extreme flow, this is the best advertisement, she can also earn a large wave of contribution value.


    "Really." Wu Wu nodded and said one by one. "Be defeated by the strong, learn from the strong, defeat the strong, and eat the strong. This is the rule of survival. Of course, you can beat me and you can always, Eat me."


    Meng Chao: "Can we eat and drink without moving, even if you really think so, you don''t have to be so straightforward!"


    Wu Wu frowned: "Don''t I say, you don''t know, I want to eat you?"


    Meng Chao: "I can teach you the limit flow, on the condition that you don''t say such ambiguous and weird words anymore, heard by others, and you think we are doing something!"


    Wu Wu thought for a while: "Yes, ask me to limit the flow, I promised you any conditions, and I can help you kill all the people who do not look good."


    "...I don''t have anything to look down on for the time being. Even if there is, I will solve it myself. Don''t mess with me!"


    Meng Chao feels that Wu Wu is really a dangerous element. No wonder many classmates who control the beasts respect her far away. She also respects her as a little leopard cat.


    A moment of contemplation, said, "In this way, I don��t need you to do anything excessively. I only hope that you can work hard to learn the essence of the extreme stream and beat the three specialties such as Shao Jianqing of the British Academy of Spirits on the ranking of the East Lake base. Can the admissions be done?"


    "You don''t need to say, I will, beat them."


    Wu Wu exposed her sharp teeth and showed Meng Chao half the brutality and half the lovely smile.


    Seeing that Meng Chao didn''t eat the honey sauce ghost porcupine she personally served, she simply withdrew her mouth and opened her big mouth. "Awoo", she stuffed her cheeks with half of her piglets.


    Wuwu eating is very characteristic.


    She likes to squat on the bench instead of sitting.


    Squatting is not honest, but the food is held in both hands, and the head is turned around, always staring around to prevent someone from taking her food.


    Her mouth seemed to have a dimensional space with unlimited reserves, and the gills were more flexible, bulging to the extreme, changing from a little cat to an extra large squirrel.


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Meng Chao is really hard to imagine. This girl, whose height is less than one meter six, looks like a small and exquisite mouth, and can even stuff a half-pig.


    This greedy and vigilant look is like a monster in the wilderness, and it is incompatible with the students around him.


    Meng Chao looked interesting and curious, but at last he couldn''t hold back and asked, "Witch Dance, do you think life in the human world is still used to?"


    Wu Wu chewed quickly, his gang trembling, his black and white eyes widened, and he looked at Meng Chao suspiciously, not understanding what he meant.


    "Aren''t you grown up in the wilderness? There shouldn''t be a concept of "human being" before. Suddenly rescued by someone, and returning to the Dragon City, seeing the strange and strange, everything incredible, must have been greatly impacted. Then, now again Go to the wilderness and kill the monsters, will you be a little...can''t you kill?"


    Meng Chao is not aimless.


    He discovered from the memory fragments of the previous life that in the late period of the monster war, many high-level super beasts with extremely high intelligence and proficient in the mysterious magic method have infiltrated the Dragon City in every possible way, hoping to break through the fortress of human civilization from the inside.


    At that time, many people would be controlled by monsters, even willing to cooperate with monsters.


    Since Wu Wu spent several years at the Monster Research Institute, and being able to enter the "Monster University" as a special enrollment, he has naturally undergone a series of rigorous monitoring and censorship, and is absolutely loyal to human civilization.


    But Meng Chao would like to know what the humans who submit to the monsters think, maybe, from Wu Wu, I can get some ideas.


    Wu Wu three or two swallowed a honey sauce ghost porcupine completely.


    The speed of the wind blowing the residual cloud is faster than Meng Chao.


    "I was in the wasteland, and together with the ghost leopard group, slaughtered countless monsters, why would it not go down?"


    She grabbed the second secret ghost porcupine, still unable to grasp Meng Chao''s focus, "Natural selection, weak meat and strong food, this is the law of survival, the monster world, there is eternal killing before humans come, It is normal for the strong to kill the weak, devour the weak, and enslave the weak. What''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "This is also true, in case we encounter a ghost leopard group one day, would you hesitate?"


    "why?"


    Wu Wu pouted, "When I was a ghost leopard, I always started with ghost leopards."


    By the way, Meng Chao remembered this. Wu Wu admitted that she had killed and ate at least two ghost leopards.


    It seems that I think too much.


    "I have known myself since I was young, and it is different from other ghost leopards. After all, we look completely different."


    Wu Wu gorged on and snorted, "At that time, many ghost leopards bit me, grabbed me, bullied me, treated me as a toy, and a tool for training little leopards.


    "I don��t think I��m a spooky ghost leopard, but I don��t know. I��m a human. Every time I was tortured, I was alone, licking the wound, looking at the sky and the horizon. It took a long time. , Think, think, think, think, think.


    "Finally, after biting off the throat of three little leopards who bullied me, I figured it out.


    "I am God.


    "I am the **** of ghost leopards, destined to rule all ghost leopards!


    "That''s why I look different from them and have different ways of thinking. I''m so much smarter than them. I know how to set traps, how to provoke alienation, how to break each other, how to do all kinds of things, and how to turn them around.


    "When I got my wish, when I was the king of the leopards, I met the rescue team, only to know that I have so many of them.


    "However, my classmates are also out of tune with this world, not all monsters, and are hostile to most monsters, just like, I am out of tune with the ghost leopard, and hostile to most small leopards, What is going on here?


    "I continued, thinking hard, and finally realized that we human beings, the gods of monsters, are the most powerful monsters, and of course are qualified to kill them, eat them, and rule the world.


    "So, back to the wilderness, facing the monsters, I didn''t have the slightest entanglement and hesitation, just, in another way, doing the same things as in the past, only."


    Wu Wu''s childhood experience made Meng Chao secretly worried.


    But in the plain tone, there was a natural killing intention, which made him goose bumps.


    "We are human beings, so we are not the "most powerful monsters"!"


    "Is there a difference? Humans are monsters."


    "Of course there is a difference, we are not monsters, we have civilization!"


    "I know that we humans can write, sing, build houses, and have ��ping pong��. We have powerful weapons, and our swords are sharper than ordinary monsters, but is that the difference?��


    Wu Wu waved the hind leg of the honey sauce ghost porcupine and said, "In the wilderness, I hunted the ghost porcupine and then swallowed it alive; in humans, I hunted the ghost porcupine and invited people to smear honey and grill it carefully. Put it on a plate and eat it with chopsticks and knives and forks, but there is an extra tedious procedure, what is the essential difference? For ghost porcupine, it is all killed and eaten, so, in its eyes Are ghost ghost leopards and humans both monsters?"


    Meng Chao felt that Wu Wu''s brain circuit was very unique.


    And formed a closed loop of thinking.


    It seems difficult to break.


    "After I returned to Dragon City, I secretly observed for a long time. Although everyone often hangs the words "human civilization" on their lips, it seems that this is the indistinguishable boundary between us and the monster."


    Wu Wu continued, "But I don''t think that Dragon City and the ghost leopard den that I have lived with for more than ten years are different. They are all weak meat and strong food, and they are all winners. They all need constant competition and crazy struggle to be able to In an extremely cruel environment, it is difficult to survive.


    "The ghost porcupine puts itself in a ball and hunts with stinger.


    "Hundred-eyed toad jumped high and used acid to hunt.


    "The crocodile bite its prey, and hunts with the ��death spin��.


    "The ghost leopard hunts with''corrosive claws''.


    "Humans, use swords, guns, steel and machinery to hunt.


    "Everyone is a monster, and it''s no different. I can still survive in the human world like a fish by using the ghost leopard."


    In between, she unknowingly ate up a whole big meat mountain.


    The stainless steel tray was empty, and even half of the broken bones and bits and pieces of meat residue were not left. Even if the honey juice and the oil flower were licked by her, it was shiny and bright, and it could shine on the figure.


    Afterwards, she took a napkin from the napkin package in the middle of the dining table, wiped her mouth, and smiled: "Humans and monsters, the biggest difference is that after we devour the souls, we need to wipe the mouth with paper. Again, what is the difficulty?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    He remembered that he was "falsely cut throat" by the black skull instructor in the fragments of memory, and his limbs fell to the ground weakly, desperately waiting for the death to come, and heard the screams of screaming mushrooms in the civilization villages of other worlds.


    Where is the difference between humans and monsters?


    In the memory of past life, despite the tragic price, in the end, humans still won the "Monster War."


    ����But this is just "the fact that Meng Chao remembered in the past."


    "After this war, from the impulse of Monster Mountain to the whole world of "heterogeneous natural disasters", what is... what?" Meng Chao was deeply confused.


    "You are weak."


    Wu Wu looked at him. "Compared with the day in the school grove, your thoughts have become more and more tangled and hesitant, no longer pure and firm, fight again, I am afraid that you will be bitten by me. "


    "...No, I got stronger."


    Although I haven��t found an answer yet, there is one thing that Meng Chao can be sure of, "Humans have their heads, they are used for crankiness, and humans have their eyes, they are used to discover even the less bright truth. This is the biggest thing between us and the monsters. The difference is also the extraordinary path I want to take, I will definitely stick to the end.


    "Go, go to the practice room, let you see the power of extreme flow!"

 Chapter 178： Persuade education

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The temporary training room set up by the hard-top tent was packed with young people with strong flesh and blood.


    In addition to a bunch of crooked melons and jujubes brought by the military academy by Chu Feixiong, there are also the freshmen of the martial arts department of the Agricultural University, such as Duan Lian and Xie Feng, and through Wu Wu, vaguely aware of Meng Chao��s powerful new generation of beast control.


    The places in Longcheng are small and small, and the newcomers who can enter the undergraduate course are mostly in a circle. They are either high school students of "one middle school, two middle schools, and middle schools", or they have met in various high school competitions. A familiar face.


    Therefore, as soon as the freshmen of the military academy and the freshmen of the agricultural university met, they began to chat with each other hesitantly.


    "Xie Feng, I heard that this Meng Chao from the Budo Department of Agricultural University is really a ruthless person. He is best at stealing chickens and dogs and picking up dormitories. He also wanted to disguise himself in a female bathhouse, and was caught on the spot. Is this the case?"


    "Today, we don''t want to do anything else, just want to look at this rogue, to what extent is the rogue."


    "How did I hear that instead of being caught on the spot, he ran away from the female bathhouse, and the Nongda martial arts department and the beast control department dispatched ten masters to catch him, and he hid behind the bushes and hit the sap He used the black hand to do everything he could, and knocked them down one by one, almost escaped from the school entrance, and finally the teacher shot him to suppress him. This Nima is a personal talent, and I must see it later!"


    Xie Feng and Duan Lian and other freshmen of the Agricultural University''s martial arts department couldn''t hold their faces.


    No matter how shameless Meng Chao''s methods are, they are all their own people. How can foreign students laugh like this?


    The two now sneered at each other: "Zhao Lei, when you were in Jianzhong, wasn''t you particularly admirable? It was said that you could not smash it or kill it. Nobody would accept it? How did you get to the military school martial arts department? After dragging in various competitions, is it not possible to adapt to the new way of fighting after awakening the extraordinary power?


    "Can''t adapt, it doesn''t matter, our Meng Chao classmate''s extreme flow, although it can only kill ordinary monsters, but for you, it is still worth learning, and later put up your ears and listen carefully!"


    "And you, Zhou Xiaotian, you have a brilliant brain in high school. In several tactical competitions, you have reached the quarter-finals or even the top three in the city. How did you get to the commanding department of the military school and never heard your name again?"


    A few words say that the gang of crooked melons in the military academy are all red-eared.


    "Who said we are not so good, I don��t like the current gunfight, the warrior is not like the warrior, the gunman is not like the gunman, just patronizing the pose, it��s useless at all!"


    "The gang of instructors and teachers are stupid. The tactics of the Great Expedition era twenty or thirty years ago were also used as golden rules. They could not be changed at all, and I couldn''t see the subtlety of the new tactics I planned. I was too lazy to take care of them!"


    You said, I said, when Meng Chao and Wu Wu came to the training room, the atmosphere was extremely hot.


    "Meng Chao, how did your friend find such a living treasure?"


    Xie Feng greeted him, and said, "We know this group of people, high school is the famous bad guys and thorns in the school, typical unorganized and undisciplined, most like sensationalism, whimsical, all kinds of nonsense, their parents There was really no way to send them to the military academy, hoping to take a good look at their bad habits. These people did not really understand the limit flow."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao didn''t have any expectations, and at the beginning, he could attract military elites like Shao Jianqing.


    Chu Feixiong also said that most of the people he can call are the tails of cranes in various departments.


    The tail of the crane is not an IQ problem, a physical problem, or a problem with mood and personality.


    To be admitted to the military academy, there must be no problem with the first two. Except for the reckless thorn head, what else can it be?


    Stinging the head has the advantage of stinging the head.


    It is more dare to try new things, break the rules and prejudices.


    This is true for limit flow.


    The same is true of the future tactical innovation of the Red Dragon Army.


    Meng Chao knew that in the past half century, the Red Dragon Army had been fighting back in the city.


    Even Jinge Tiema''s "Great Expeditionary Era" and ten times through Changhong''s "straight smashing Huanglong" are a surgical blow, targeting some particularly brutal or arrogant monsters, completely destroying its nest and killing its ethnic groups.


    Even if a monster''s nest was burned to a certain place, the Red Dragon Army did not build a fortress in the depths of the mist, and insisted on long-term adherence, but withdrew to Dragon City at the fastest speed.


    There is no way. In the past half century, no matter the troop strength, resources, peak combat strength or the fragmented and extremely unstable environment of the wild space, they did not support the expansion of Dragon City.


    Therefore, many of the classic tactics that the Red Dragon Army now regards as Gui Gui are actually used for city defense, street fighting and surgical assault.


    But it is not suitable for larger scale, conquering and colonizing operations that are advancing across the board.


    The Red Dragon Army of the previous life paid a tragic price for its tactical rigidity.


    Many well-ranked top students in military schools have suffered from repeating textbook-style classic tactics.


    On the contrary, there are quite a few bad boys who are reluctant to follow the old rules and are not very popular with teachers and instructors.


    Meng Chao did not know if there were any future tactical experts among Chu Feixiong''s friends.


    With a smile on his face, he stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "Hello everyone, I am Meng Chao, welcome everyone to come and share with me a new battle mode-Extreme Stream."


    "We don''t want to listen to the extreme flow, just want to know how you pick up the female bathhouse!" Someone screamed behind the black pressure.


    Suddenly aroused laughter.


    Meng Chao also laughed for a full three seconds, then suddenly opened his eyes, letting out the sharp murderousness, screaming: "Who said, stand up!"


    The murderousness of the rebirth of the end is not something freshman can bear.


    For a time, all the freshmen shivered, and there was silence in the practice room.


    "Why, if you have the courage to say it, don''t you have the courage to admit it?" Meng Chao squinted at the military school students with a disdainful sneer.


    "I said it!"


    An arrogant military student pushed away from the crowd and stepped in front of Meng Chao in two steps. He said carelessly, "My name is Zhang Hongjie, from the military martial arts department of the military school. I heard that Chu Feixiong has a buddy who is particularly good, so I made a special trip to see What the **** are you doing?


    "First of all, everyone''s time is precious. If you really have amazing skills and quickly shine it, we can exchange it with "Iron Blood Coins", or monster materials and military martial arts. It will never let you lose, but If you are just talking about it or talking about dogs and dogs, forget it. Anyway, we will come to the stage and be worthy of friends!"


    "Nonsense." Meng Chao said coldly.


    Zhang Hongjie froze for a moment, suddenly furious: "What are you talking about?"


    "Everyone is a warrior, you are a soldier in the future, so much nonsense, do you want to use spittle to shoot monsters?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "I prefer to speak with my fists compared to language. I believe you will be more deeply impressed by the extreme stream after you have been beaten by me even without your parents knowing."


    Zhang Hongjie thought for a while: "You don''t want to play any tricks again, I heard that you are very nasty!"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Who do you listen to?"


    Zhang Hongjie pointed at Chu Feixiong: "He!"


    Meng Chao: "..."


    He began to undress without a word.


    Then there are pants and boots.


    In the end, there was only one fighting short.


    "Since there are still girls present, the shorts will not take off, so as not to scare you."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "Come on, today I promise that without any additional means, it will be bright and upright, let you see the horror of extreme flow!"


    "Even if you use other means, I''m not afraid!"


    Zhang Hongjie also took off his jacket, revealing a pimple-like muscle.


    The martial arts department of the military academy is characterized by "gun bucket flow", and pays attention to the combination of martial arts and firearms.


    Many people are prone to the illusion that "the gunman is slightly thinner than the warrior", which is wrong.


    The ancient archers were all super-strong men with big arms and big backs.


    Modern firearms masters, because they must carry tens of pounds and hundreds of pounds of firearms and ammunition, maintain absolute stability and accuracy in ultra-high-speed movement. Their weight-bearing ability and cardiopulmonary function may be more powerful than cold weapon masters.


    Although Zhang Hongjie is the crane tail of the martial arts department of the military academy, the reason is not laziness or lack of talent, but he does not look at the various techniques developed by the "gun fight flow" mostly for the defense of the city. He wants to find another way, but he has not found it yet. right direction.


    Crazy practice in private, he is not inferior to any gun master, even if there is no gun in his hand, the fierce bloom of the tiger''s eye blooms, but also turns himself into a fierce heavy machine gun.


    "call!"


    Two fluffy arms, entwined with gleaming spiritual veins, stirred up hundreds of black awns and instantly enveloped Meng Chao.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Meng Chao was like an assault boat in the turbulent waves. No matter how turbulent the waves were, they were never swallowed. Instead, they chopped through the waves and continued to move forward.


    In just half a minute, Zhang Hongjie blasted hundreds of heavy punches. When the punching speed was the fastest, the onlookers could not see Meng Chao''s figure.


    But he was literally saying, "I didn''t even touch one of Meng Chao''s hairs", because whenever his powerful punches approached Meng Chao''s body, Meng Chao''s sweat hairs would feel and make the owner conditionally reflexive. Dodge.


    "This����"


    The onlookers couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They are not agile masters who have never seen agility, but most agile masters need some space to dodge.


    However, the onlookers simply did not have time to disperse, and the two of them put their hands together, leaving them with a space of no more than five meters in diameter. Their battle was always confined to a circle of three meters in diameter.


    Meng Chao can dance with Zhang Hongjie''s nose in such a small space, what an amazing control!


    Suddenly, Zhang Hongjie''s heavy punch like a raging wave stopped abruptly.


    Somehow, his eyes burst out, his eyes were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and there was a bruise in his throat, and an extremely painful expression appeared on his face.


    Meng Chao was opposite him, posing in an unusually familiar posture for military school students.


    The second form of "Military Boxing", wear throat and kick!

 Chapter 179： Great battle!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "boom!"


    Everyone couldn''t see how Meng Chao got out of his legs. He only heard a dull sound that made his scalp numb. Zhang Hongjie, who weighed more than two hundred pounds, flew out like a sack filled with iron sand and crashed into the crowd.


    Even though the onlookers had already tightened their muscles and prepared for the impact, they still felt that they were hit by a furious sword halberd demon king with a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour, and seven or eight military students flew. Going out, more people fell to the ground crookedly.


    Zhang Hongjie''s relentless momentum even tore the tent and rolled outside.


    Several companions hurried out to see, but saw him lying on the ground, covering his chest and abdomen, vomiting, and almost didn''t spit out breakfast!


    "..."


    The horrible kick kicked into the cold silence again in the tent.


    Immediately, there was an uproar.


    "Are there any mistakes? It''s so easy to kick Zhang Hongjie out of courage and lose his fighting power!"


    "His speed is so fast, it seems that he can still predict the every move of Zhang Hongjie without knowing the prophet."


    "Why does "Military Boxing" come into his hands, it becomes so fierce, fierce, and brutal, it is another taste!"


    "This is the most powerful "throat piercing kick" I''ve ever seen!"


    In the discussion of everyone, Meng Chao took a deep breath, and the whole body joints made a crackling pop, and the psionic energy flowed slowly in the 1024 branches, appearing on the skin, following the finest muscle lines, Glittering 1024 spirit patterns.


    Onlookers have never seen such a magnificent spirit pattern on a one-star transcendental person.


    It''s like a skillful pure energy armor.


    With the cultivation of the One-Star Spirit Realm, it presents special effects similar to the "spiritualized armor" of the six-star transcendental. The extreme stream plays the acousto-optic effect, and it is no less inferior to the super kill stream and the beast soul stream.


    "Wow����"


    Knowing that it is only flashy special effects, but this year''s face value is also very important. In the eyes of the audience, Meng Chao''s image instantly becomes mysterious and powerful.


    And Meng Chao did not live up to such a strong shape, stepping up the first half, raising the voice: "Next, who will come?"


    "I come!"


    Another freshman from the martial arts department of the military school stood up and gritted his teeth.


    Although "Military Boxing" is a great commodity that everyone in Longcheng can practice.


    But after all, it is martial arts in the military, and the students of the military school are extremely good.


    Being defeated by a peasant student with "Military Boxing" is simply the biggest shame for military school students.


    The freshman of the martial arts department of the military academy also put on the posture of "Military Boxing", with a serious face, full of vigilance in his eyes, and no moment of contempt and laughter, Meng Chao was regarded as a rare enemy.


    However, no matter how much he pays attention to and prevent, it is useless.


    After the three strokes, Meng Chao and he also used the first stroke of "Army Boxing" "Long Bu Chong Quan".


    Both sides clearly rushed into each other''s hearts, punching them like a cannonball, and the freshman of the martial arts department of the military academy is a little longer than Meng Chao and should be the first to hit.


    But somehow, just as his punching power was about to blast into Meng Chao''s chest cavity in the form of a flood beast, Meng Chao''s chest muscles suddenly shuddered at super high speed, and the muscle fibers showed a subtle arc, just like the arc armor of the main battle tank , Making his fist "slide" past.


    "boom!"


    Meng Chao''s "Long Bu Chong Quan" came first, and drove the second military student away, unable to climb for a long time.


    "Who else!"


    Meng Chao shuddered at the pectoralis major muscles and looked directly at the military students, making a tiger-like roar.


    "I come!"


    A freshman in the engineering department of the military academy stood up.


    To say that the military school is famous for its macho occupation, it is neither the heroic envoy of the British spirit department, nor the gun battle flow of the martial art department, nor the arms madman of the firearm department carrying heavy machine guns, heavy anti-equipment sniper rifles or even rocket launchers, but engineering The future field engineers of the department and the strong men of the logistics department.


    Field engineers must manipulate giant construction machinery weighing tens or even hundreds of tons, build bridges and pave roads in wilderness areas, and build fortresses.


    Because of the strong magnetic interference of the outside world and the extremely unstable material, the failure rate of various machines is ten times higher than that of the earth, and maintenance is often required.


    The weapon design style of Dragon City is "stupid, thick and black". The core components of giant construction machinery are often hundreds of kilograms or even thousands of kilograms. The field engineers often do not get much help and must complete their operations independently. Disassembling the giant construction machinery over and over again is enough to make them boil a deformed and distended muscle.


    Not to mention the logistics department. In this era when railways were destroyed by monsters, armored airships had limited loading capacity, and the failure rate of spar tanks remained high, manpower was almost the only effective and stable way to supply weapons and ammunition. Department of Military Logistics The students have a nickname "Camel". They can''t carry a few tons of supplies without changing their face and running on the rugged mountain road. They are not qualified to be "Camels".


    Such fierce men usually carry out a lot of physical training and martial arts practice, and the combat effectiveness may not be much worse than that of the martial arts freshman.


    But under the chaos of Meng Chao''s chest muscles, this freshman in the engineering department of the military academy only insisted for three or five seconds, and then defeated. With Zhang Hongjie, he curled up into the corner and slowly vomited.


    "next!"


    Meng Chao''s rise was killing, there was no intention to stop.


    The freshmen of the military school also spelled out the real fire. No matter the martial arts department, the firearms department, the logistics department or the engineering department, everyone one by one, waiting in line to challenge Meng Chao, and everyone is as hard-hearted as eating the scales. "Army Boxing" knocked them down one by one, and they never used other moves, but used the most authentic "Army Boxing" to color.


    "Even if you are the leader of the martial arts department of the Agricultural University, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, there is a limit to physical fitness? We have so many people, soft and hard, how can you polish your ��blood��!


    Although the wheel wars are not good to hear, they are all irritated by Meng Chao''s arrogant arrogance and completely forget this.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s physical fitness seems to be endless. Even in the wheel war, they seem to have no choice but to kill this monster.


    "Are there any mistakes? This guy''s perception is too sharp. His hair is really like a radar. A little wind and grass can predict my movements in advance!"


    "His "Military Boxing" is really terrifying. His attack speed alone is at least 15% higher than mine, completely catching every flaw of mine!"


    "All attacks, all flicked and slipped away by him, he seemed to be wearing a greased armor!"


    Every freshman in the military academy who fought against Meng Chao felt the same way.


    That is "uncomfortable".


    Every time Meng Chao''s side slip, every sprint, every punch, and even the erratic eyes, they constantly interfered, mobilized, and disrupted their fighting rhythm, and even disrupted their breathing and heartbeat rhythm, making They unknowingly revealed flaws.


    And as long as the slightest flaw is revealed, Meng Chao will be suddenly increased tenfold, and the storm-like offensive will be taken away, and no one can escape.


    Many military school students originally came to see jokes, only to find out that they were vomiting outside the tent and "wow wow" that they were the joke tonight.


    The freshmen of the Agricultural University��s martial arts system and the beast control system were even more dumbfounded. They couldn��t believe the spirit flame in front of them, their murderous intentions, like a fierce madman who was crouching in the bushes Meng Chao!


    That��s right, Meng Chao��s ��I want to fight ten�� show in the Budo Department and the Beast Control Department of Nongda University, but both times used a lot of unremarkable techniques to leave people a kind of his The impression that hard power is not good, otherwise-


    "His fighting power is obviously so powerful, why do he still use so many mean and shameless methods in school?"


    "Yes, he can clearly be in the ring, and he is decisively defeating us, so that we are all convinced. Why should he poison, dig pits, squat bushes, and drill girls'' dorms?"


    "Could it be that... he didn''t make a decision because of his lack of strength and no choice, but because of his interest, he was born so shameless?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    By the time they responded, Meng Chao had defeated all the freshmen in the military school except Chu Feixiong.


    "..."


    Even if more than half of the military school students come from engineering, logistics, command, and other professions that do not pay much attention to individual combat, this is still an incredible result.


    Looking at the military school students with swollen nose and vomiting marks on the corners of their mouths, and then look at Meng Chao whose skin is as hot as flowing magma, and their eyes shine like stars, the students can''t help but be horrified.


    "call--"


    Meng Chao spit out a heat flow similar to Bai Lian. Although his physical strength was overdrawn and his muscles were torn, every cell was screaming, but it was extremely exhilarating.


    Since the last show of witch dance in the woods, this is his second use of extreme currents, and he has used his vitality so vividly in the fierce battle.


    Challenge all the freshmen in the military school who come to exchange and defeat them all. This is not Meng Chao''s reckless act, but his careful calculation to maximize the popularity of the extreme stream.


    First of all, Chu Feixiong did not find the strongest students of the British Academy of Spirits. Most of them were non-combat majors. Even the military school��s martial arts department is known for its guns. It is obviously impossible for them to use guns for such exchanges.


    Secondly, Meng Chao deliberately knocked them down with "Military Boxing". Even if they counted them in order to defend the glory of the Red Dragon Army, they would definitely fight back with "Military Boxing".


    Not to mention that his "Fitness Boxing" is a future version of the master, and he is familiar with most of the omissions and flaws in the current version of "Fitness Boxing".


    Shan said that he has already promoted "Military Boxing" to a "perfect level", which is not comparable to the freshman in front of him, which just forms restraint.


    In addition, through the 1024 branches, the extreme long-range and terrible combat power of the extreme flow terror, so that he has absolute confidence, upright, crushing the military students in front of him!


    "Dear students, this is the physical improvement brought by''Limit Flow''. Below..." Meng Chao''s breath and the smile on his face are not at all chaotic.


    "Wait, you haven''t fought me!"


    Suddenly, Chu Fei Xiong seemed to be hypnotized by a mysterious force. His face appeared thick and persistent, and his eyes stood up straight.

 Chapter 180： Heroic cultivation methods

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Shall we fight?"


    "Nonsense, I am also a cadet, and there is no reason not to advance and retreat with my comrades!"


    Chu Feixiong strode forward, and the flames around him suddenly became strong and concentrated behind him as the "silly soldier" Xu Wanshan''s stern and stubborn look.


    No, now, he should be called a "soldier".


    "and--"


    Chu Feixiong stared at Meng Chaodao, "''Soldier'' ??doesn''t like your "Fist of Boxing", he said that your fist is black, full of **** and ruinous taste, it is''Fist of Killing'', the real "Fist of Killing" Body Boxing shouldn��t be like this!"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly: "Whether "Military Boxing" or other martial arts, aren''t they all used to destroy and kill people, not the "Fist of Killing", but what else!"


    "Other martial arts can be the "Fist of Killing", but "Fist of the Body" is used to protect the home and the country, it should be the "Fist of Guardian"!"


    Chu Feixiong, like all military school students, opened the posture of "Military Body Fist". The difference is that the heroic "soldier" behind him turned into an inexhaustible green flame of the army and entangled him. Temple, eyes, arms, and every wisp of muscle around the body.


    Chu Feixiong''s slightly loose camouflage suit suddenly tightened and made a "squeaky" tearing sound, as if a sleeping volcano had awakened, and explosive power was ready to go.


    After being exposed to the scorching sun, the dark hair and bright skin, after the blessing of the heroes, even exuded an obsidian texture.


    Chu Feixiong at the moment, temperament and high school age half a year ago, can be judged as two.


    "Black bear, come on!"


    The eyes of the cadets were burning with flames of hope.


    Although Chu Feixiong''s fighting power is notoriously weak in the British Spirit Department, he can''t even beat many freshmen in the Logistics Department and Engineering Department.


    But specifically in the field of "Military Boxing", he is the strongest among all departments, and even most of the senior seniors are not his opponents.


    the reason is simple.


    "Military Boxing" is largely a basic boxing technique aimed at ordinary people. The extraordinary person practicing "Military Boxing" is mainly used to strengthen the body and warm up.


    There are so many amazing skills to learn, who is full of support, night and day, madly studying "Military Boxing"!


    Comparing other martial arts or obscene methods of drilling girls'' dormitories, Chu Feixiong is definitely not Meng Chao''s opponent.


    But is "Military Boxing", the strongest military school, possible to defeat this monster?


    "call!"


    Question marks have just surfaced in the minds of the onlookers. The two high school-age gangsters collided like two armored trains facing each other.


    Lunge punch, punch lunge.


    Kick piercing, kick piercing.


    Ma Bu crosswise, Ma Bu crosswise.


    Inside the hook, staggered side kicks, outboard horizontal hooks... the two played one trick at a time, one plate at a time, without any bells and whistles, and staged a wonderful teaching game for the students.


    In an instant, the practice rooms were filled with punches and leg shadows, and the blood and steel of steel and iron collided, making bursts of thunder and thunder, and a wave of air ripped through the air, oscillating like a ripple visible to the naked eye, exuding the onlookers. Never before imagined, the strongest power that Military Boxing can achieve.


    "Is this really...military boxing?"


    "The heroic ambassador is the heroic ambassador. Even if he is the "weakest heroic ambassador in the Dragon City", once he enters the field where he is good at, the hero can still exert his powerful power!


    "As you say, isn''t Meng Chao more powerful than ridiculous? He doesn''t have the heroic blessings that are good at military boxing, and he has just scored dozens of us in the wheel fight. How can his physical fitness not be exhausted, and he can play so wonderfully with the Black Bear, too abnormal. Now!"


    "Look, their "Military Boxing" is quite different. The same move is played with a completely different taste. Meng Chao''s attack speed is much faster, and there are many dazzling and subtle movements in the tricks, trying to interfere with the opponent''s thinking, making The opponent fell into his rhythm and even trap, the style is very deceitful.


    "And once the opponent really reveals the flaws, his "Fist of the Body" will be ten times more fierce in an instant, recruiting the key to attacking the opponent, and even hesitating to "kill the enemy by one thousand and damage himself by 800", which is very cruel again.


    "It is both deceitful and cruel. No wonder, Black Bear will say that his fist is ��black��. This is really a ��killing punch.��


    "The Black Bear��s "Army Boxing" is the most orthodox and most common version of the Red Dragon Army inherited for half a century, but he seems to polish every detail to perfection. Under the blessing of the hero, he feels More powerful than the instructor.


    "With this "Military Boxing" alone, he shouldn''t have a crane tail in the British Spirit Department, how could this be?"


    "No, in the past, I have seen Black Bear practicing military body boxing in school. At that time, his strength didn''t seem to be so powerful. It felt like... Today, Meng Chao used this set of "black version of military body boxing". The heroic spirit of the Black Bear is in a hurry and has unprecedented potential!"


    "Yes, the black bear''s heroic spirit was originally a famous muscle. He insisted and defended what he believed in at all costs. How could he see "Military Boxing" as the supreme strongest martial art? Watching others come up with a tricky and brutal''black version'', and use the''black version'' to fight all of us military school students?"


    "I heard that because of magnetic field interference and brain wave synchronization, many heroes could not exert 100% of their power when they were awakened by the heroes. For example, our strongest special enrollment, Shao Jianqing, the leader of the Black Bear, Her heroic valkyrie, far from exerting even 10% of the power, needs various opportunities, continuous blending and resonance, in order to continuously upgrade the heroic spirit and grow together with the heroic spirit.


    "Is this the black bear''s opportunity, his spirit finally burst out in rage?"


    In the comments of the onlookers, Meng Chao had roughly figured out the situation, and could not help secretly complaining.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to converge some strength and fight Chu Feixiong a few more times to support each other.


    It was only when I put my hands together that I thought I was thinking too much. I don��t care about other martial arts. At least in the field of "Military Boxing", he is not necessarily Chu Feixiong''s opponent.


    After all, it''s not true that the physical fitness trough is locked and the dozens of military school students are defeated in one breath. How can it not be exhausted?


    The dozens of honey sauce guinea pigs and dozens of pairs of smoked toad legs that I had just eaten turned into heat and sweat, and there was no residue left. At this time, the esophagus and the small intestine were all clean. Cried.


    But Chu Feixiong was like he was injected with battlefield excitement. One punch was heavier than one. He stared into his eyes, and he was also full of the most beloved things of the honest people. The stubborn anger.


    "Fat bear, what the **** are you doing?"


    After all the sixteen basic moves of "Army Boxing" were spelled together, Meng Chao couldn''t stand it anymore and whispered, "Are you here to help me publicize, or to dismantle the stage!"


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself!"


    Chu Feixiong punched Meng Chao''s nose with a punch, "''Soldier'' ??doesn''t like your military boxing, he said that your fist skills have embarrassed you, and you must correct you. You know,''Soldier'' ??is very stubborn !"


    "Don''t come to this set, think I haven''t understood the theoretical knowledge in the related fields of "British Spirit"?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "There is a relationship of spiritual resonance and mutual influence between the heroic spirit and the heroic spirit. The heroic spirit is not a hypnotizing heroic spirit, but a subconscious that stimulates the heroic spirit! If the "soldier" really controls you to beat me, it can only be explained. , Subconsciously, you have long wanted to beat me hard!"


    "is it?"


    Chu Feixiong thought for a while and said seriously, "It makes sense that from a month and a half before your college entrance examination, I suddenly became very fond of pretending to be forced. I became more and more unable to exercise restraint and beat your desire for a meal!"


    "...Brother, I''m wrong. I won''t dare to act in front of you again next time. How about giving me a face today?"


    Meng Chaodao, "I didn''t expect that your "Military Boxing" is so fierce, such an old version, can exert such terrifying power. It seems that we seem to have found a way to cultivate''soldiers'', but please restrain yourself a little Let''s study slowly in private!"


    "This is what you said, then you promised me that I would spend half an hour every day to accompany me to practice "Military Boxing"?"


    Chu Feixiong said, "''Soldier'' ??feels that although your "Fist of Body Fist" is evil, it is indeed very powerful. At least it is more superb and sharper than the punches of the instructors he has seen before. It is a very good opponent, as long as You can beat you hard every three or five, and he will become stronger and stronger."


    "...To reiterate, the so-called "spirit" is the result of the fusion of some spiritual fragments left by the older generation and the subconscious of the heroic spirit. Simply and crudely said, "the heroic spirit" is the subconsciousness of the "heroic spirit."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "So, it''s not the''soldiers'' who feel that if I beat me every three times, they will become stronger, but you think so!"


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two hit the opponent''s chest again, just like the armor-piercing shells of the two tanks, and at the same time hit the opponent''s turret.


    The two stepped back three or five steps at the same time and fell to the ground with one buttocks.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Feixiong patted the ground, gritted his teeth and climbed up, his face full of expressions.


    "Again?"


    Meng Chao''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "I just have a discussion with everyone to show you how terrifying power the most common "Military Boxing" can exert under the extreme long-life endurance of "Extreme Stream".


    "Everyone is a comrade in a trench, and you are the mainstay of the Red Dragon Army in the future. I hope everyone can become stronger and better, why bother to have a difference?


    "And everyone knows that the most powerful of the military school��s tactics is neither heroes nor firearms, and certainly not swords, but battle arrays, dozens, hundreds or even thousands of soldiers. Unite as one and condense the "war soul".


    "Looking at the fact that so many students from the logistics department, engineering department, and command department are working side by side to advance and retreat together, you can imagine how powerful the Red Dragon Army''s "soul of war" is.


    "You still want to continue, you can do it, then I can only take out the smelly and shameless spirit, turn around and run, wait for three or four o''clock in the middle of the night, and then come to attack your tent."

 Chapter 181： System Upgrade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In a word everyone laughed.


    Chu Feixiong also scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    The "soldiers" of the heroes gradually converged on their fighting attitude and returned to the appearance of being dumb, stubborn, and silly.


    To be honest, if Meng Chao is all the way to the end, even Chu Fei Xiong, the strongest in "Fist of Physical Exercises", is defeated, and the students of the military school will lose their faces. If they fail, they will be really angry and angry. At least they will not listen to him to explain the limit flow.


    Now that he put his posture so low, he gave the military school students a little face, and everyone could finally relax a little.


    The Huahua sedan lifted the people, and the military school students were completely convinced of Meng Chao''s masterpiece, and they unavoidably talked about each other''s business, and were full of expectations for the extreme stream.


    Meng Chao hit the iron while hot, saying that the Five Schools Alliance must be united. The East Lake Base must not kill each other, because there is only one of their biggest enemies, that is, the Long Dawu Department of the West Lake Base.


    These remarks even evoked the young people''s never-ending defeat.


    For a time, the atmosphere reached its extreme extreme. Both the military school students and the agricultural university students sat cross-legged side by side, concentrating and listening to Meng Chao''s high theory.


    Meng Chao did not rush to explain the principle of limit flow, but took out the Thunder Knife, first practiced a set of future versions of the "Hundred Wars Blade Method", withdrew the war blades, and practiced several sets of future versions of "Bullfighting" and "Ripple Power" , Ask everyone, what is different from the version they are learning.


    "It seems...your martial arts, the offensive and defensive rhythm has accelerated a lot, the moves are more dense, there is a gust of wind and rain, and I can''t breathe."


    Combining the personal experience with Meng Chao just now, the military academy students analyzed it one by one.


    "Yes, my teacher Gu Jianbo��s point of view is that as monsters continue to evolve and mutate, future wars will become more and more cruel. The kind of good thing that tries to''succeed one battle'' and wipe out an enemy with one big move, Will be less and less."


    Meng Chao explained, "In the future development of martial arts, the offensive and defensive rhythm is bound to be faster and faster, and more emphasis is placed on "control" rather than "output", or if you cannot control the rhythm of the enemy and force it to reveal flaws, even if No matter how strong your single output is, you can''t hit the enemy''s key point.


    "Conversely, if you accidentally fall into the rhythm of the enemy, it is also easy to be taken away by the enemy in the rigidity of the construction of the spiritual magnetic field.


    "The new battle mode has higher requirements for our physical reserves, fine control of muscle fibers, and sensitivity to the five senses. In a word, it is not who fists are heavier but who commits the crime. Have fewer mistakes, and can induce, mobilize, deceive the enemy, and make more mistakes.


    "The "Hundred Fights", "Reckless Bull Power", and "Ripple Power", including "Military Boxing", I have just played, the attack speed is more than 10% higher than the current mainstream version. The time you take ten punches, I You can make eleven to twelve punches. Even if our punching power is equal, we can predict the opponent''s punching path, but with one or two extra punches, I have the advantage.


    "However, this advantage comes at a price.


    "The rhythm of attack and defense has accelerated, and higher demands have been placed on muscles, bones, neural networks, and internal organs. This problem is an entry-level martial art that can be practiced by ordinary people such as "Hundred Wars" and "Military Body Boxing". The performance is still not obvious, but for the marvelous skills that the extraordinary can only practice, if you want to increase its attack speed and rhythm, but the body can''t keep up, it is a headache.


    "Foreseeing this, teachers Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi and Senior Zong Ye of the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University will only begin to explore the methods of training 1024 branches from ten years ago, trying to increase the power of ordinary attacks and accelerate the rhythm of the offense and defense. Recently there have been preliminary results, this is the''limit flow''."


    Meng Chao opened the military notebook computer and called up the PPT made by Gu Jianbo on the projector.


    "Limit Flow is not like "Military Boxing" or "Hundred Wars Sword", which can be directly applied to combat martial arts. It is more like a concept, a set of cultivation methods, and a tactical system.


    "If the "Military Boxing" and "Hundred Wars" are used as programs, the limit flow is the system, which is a more advanced next-generation system than the popular "Super Kill Flow", which can be better, faster and more stable The extreme performance of this "machine" of the human body allows you to run "Military Boxing 2.0" or even "Military Boxing 9.0" on it, it is more smooth, silky and refreshing.


    "In a moment, everyone can build an exchange group. I will share the PPT in the group. This is the result of Mr. Gu''s ten years of hard work. The data is very detailed and valuable.


    "Two to three days later, we will also carry a group of the most advanced extreme-flow training cabins to the East Lake base, and put them in the base for everyone to use in the form of "shared practice".


    "To be honest, every time the dedicated training cabin for extreme flow consumes a large amount of genetic medicine and spiritual nutrient solution made by Tiancaidibao, the cost is quite high, and the price is doomed to be cheap.


    "But if all students are interested, join our training data feedback project and become a volunteer and promotion ambassador of Extreme Stream. In the past six months, you can practice at the cost of the fracture price. If you can develop more students Let''s join our project together. Every time we pull a head, we can also increase the number of hours of free cultivation. As long as there are many people developing, it is possible to not need money at all!


    "In short, everyone has absolutely no doubt about the power of the extreme stream, as long as you look at me, you all understand!"


    Meng Chao once again put on bodybuilding movements, tightening the pectoralis major muscles, and said in a deep voice: "I half a year ago, was only a district-level key high school, with a dark wound and a bleak future in the crane. Even the entrance to the undergraduate course became distant. Dreams of no time.


    "Who would have thought that in just a hundred days, my strength has soared, not only awakened the extraordinary power, beheaded the blood moon wolf king, but also defeated the heroes. In the five school alliance, the reputation has risen?"


    The students moved: "Is it all because of the limit flow?"


    "That''s not it."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and honestly said, "Basically, my hurricane advancement has nothing to do with the extreme flow."


    Everyone: "..."


    Meng Chao: ��I mean, being able to rise miracle within a hundred days means that I must be the legendary genius, even the genius like me, is so optimistic about the extreme current, what else can you hesitate?��


    Everyone shuddered.


    The atmosphere is a bit cold.


    "In the end, let me explain the practice of slashing crocodiles, ghost porcupines, and hundred-eyed toads and other monsters during the day to explain the practice of the branch veins. For the arm muscle groups-deltoid, triceps, and biceps, The improvement of the brachioradialis muscles, and how this improvement helps me to exhibit the sharper "Battle of War"!"


    Meng Chao coughed and opened his main battle video during the day, as well as the multi-angle battle scenes captured from the perspectives of his classmates. He also displayed the frozen wounds of the three monsters with the smallest wounds and the most perfect beasts for everyone to appreciate. .


    The first exchange meeting of the Extreme Stream Learning Group was very successful.


    When many people walked into the tent, they disregarded or came to join in the excitement. When the exchange meeting ended, they had some unsatisfactory intentions. They all lamented that they exceeded their expectations too much. Today is really here.


    Yes, Shao Jianqing is the best among his peers, as well as many famous teachers at the university, who hold different types of exchange meetings, lectures, and special training classes in the East Lake base. The amazing skills they share may be better than the extreme flow. Even more powerful.


    The problem is that the martial arts suitable for Shao Jianqing may not be suitable for these reckless bad guys, nor for ordinary red dragon soldiers with a hundred times more number.


    In contrast, what Meng Chao brought out today, no matter the limit flow, or the "blackened version" of "Military Body Boxing", or "Ripple Power 2.0" and the future version of "Hundred Wars", the threshold for cultivation is very low. Ordinary people have hope to get started, not to mention their extraordinary people.


    Many people even became interested in the Ben Lei Dao drawn by Meng Chao.


    The main reason was that they saw wounds on the corpses of three monsters, which were as thin as hairs and did not overflow with blood.


    Being able to cut such beautiful wounds, Extreme Stream, the Hundred Wars Sword and Meng Chao��s knowledge of the monster structure are naturally very important, but they can��t do without the help of Divine Weapon.


    Meng Chao generously gave them the Ben Lei knife to play with. Many military school students felt that they were much lighter and more powerful than the sword they are currently using, especially suitable for the "Hundred War Sword Law".


    "This knife is good. How many monster coins did you spend? Why didn''t you see the weapon center at the East Lake base can be exchanged?" Everyone rubbed the runes on the spine of the knife and could not conceal the appreciation of the eyes.


    "This is a beta version. The manufacturer got me here to collect actual combat data, and it is not yet available for sale." Meng Chao said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    The military school students were again amazed, "Just as a freshman, there are weapons manufacturers that let you test the data? This is a rare honor. In our military school, which is the super rookie of the rank of Shao Jianqing, this kind of treatment. "


    "Neither."


    Meng Chao felt that he had to keep a low profile, otherwise he would not be approachable enough, "Because I have a small stake in this sword, I can only use it to test it. It''s not my fighting strength, how powerful it is."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and if they were not sure, they were again forced by Meng Chao.


    "If everyone thinks this battle knife is not bad, I can ask the manufacturer to mobilize a batch of beta versions to come over like this -"


    Meng Chao thought and said, "Everyone, in the circle of friends or social media, promote our "Limit Stream Learning Group" and talk about the feelings of the event tonight, as long as the number of likes or retweets exceeds 100, I guarantee the manpower A "Ben Lei Dao Youth Edition", and the top three points of likes and reposts, can upgrade the "Youth Edition" to the "Flagship Edition".


    "You are the first fans and promoters of Extreme Stream. This is my personal little gift. I hope that the next journey will be hand in hand with you to explore a more powerful Extreme Stream!"

 Chapter 182： Progress fast

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao threw a brick to attract jade, he first posted one on social media.


    "Fortunately, today I have exchanged the limit flow with the students of the military academy, and have learned a lot from "Military Boxing." The military academy is worthy of being the cradle of the Red Dragon Army''s strongest. I believe we will be able to push the limit flow to a new peak!"


    Everyone was relieved to see that he did not mention the wheel war on social media.


    After thinking about it, they left their faces and shared the extreme flow with them selflessly. The main thing is that there is a free battle knife to give away. In a few days, you can also enjoy the service of the free training cabin. Send a few circles of friends and tout it. Don''t lose heart.


    Soon, similar comments appeared on the circle of friends and social media of military school students:


    "Today''s communication with Meng Chao''s classmate in the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University, it turned out that Meng Chao''s classmates were not as unbearable as rumours, but a bright and easy-going, modest gentleman. His limit flow was also worth studying.


    "Yes, Meng Chao classmates came forward in the undergraduate actual combat test, and turned the tide. His character is of course guaranteed. Everyone should not believe the rumors. Have the opportunity to find Meng Chao classmates to exchange one or two. ."


    "I want to explain to Meng Chao''s drill in the female bathhouse. In fact, the situation was that a very brutal snake monster was mistakenly entered in the female bathhouse, which caused the girls to scream. It was just Meng Chao''s classmate. Passing through the small alley outside the back window of the female bathhouse, he is an old-fashioned man with a strong sense of justice. Hearing screams, the images of countless heroes and martyrs immediately appeared in his mind. As the saying goes, "the road is uneven, help each other with a knife" In spite of the time, place and personal honor, he immediately got in through the window and beheaded the snake-like monster. Using the extremely keen sense of the extreme current, he closed his eyes throughout the whole process. It is really a good person with a high spirit!"


    These paragraphs were sent out, and soon aroused a strong response from more students.


    Someone hit three question marks, "???"


    Someone also asked: "What is the situation, you were hijacked by Meng Chao, and he took a knife holder around your neck? If yes, it will be garbled, and we will rescue you immediately!"


    Others said: "What is the benefit of Meng Chao you have received in the trough, and you don��t have to be so obvious when you are a naval force to the limit!


    There are of course misunderstandings.


    But it was also at the East Lake base, setting off a wave of little craze.


    In the next few days, Meng Chao will hold a limit flow learning group every night to discuss the entry-level martial arts with you. When analyzing the monsters during the day, the psionic energy continues to flow in the branch veins, the transmission of nerve currents, and the expansion and contraction of muscle fibers. How much can the rotation of the joints help.


    There were more and more people coming. In the end, there were hundreds of people, and a tent that was not too big could not be filled.


    Although the people who are willing to come and communicate with him are not the black sheep of the military school, or the freshmen of the major universities, or the one-star supernatural creatures in the society, there are no influential masters, but as a good start Meng Chao is already very satisfied.


    In order to ensure that these people can be deeply attracted by the extreme current, Meng Chao not only through Li Yingzi, but also communicates with Gu Jianbo who is far away in the laboratory of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University. From Gu Jianbo, he has obtained a lot of theoretical crystallization of the extreme current. Using the concept of extreme flow, all basic martial arts have been raised to a new level, and various monsters have been "perfectly killed".


    At first glance, his speed has slowed down compared with his classmates who have rich combat experience and faster and faster hunting.


    Just looking at the statistical table of the number of beheaded monsters, his ranking keeps declining, and once again "stuns everyone".


    However, he believes that when the proficiency is increased to the extreme, killing as many monsters of the same type as it is just mechanical repetitive labor, and it does not help much to improve the combat effectiveness.


    He must use different beheading methods to practice knives on these ordinary monsters.


    In the slaughter of time and time again, constantly sharpening the limit flow and various basic martial arts, let this new "system" and various upgraded "programs" work more seamlessly.


    Therefore, after cutting into the fatal point of the monster from a certain angle and narrowing the wound to the extreme, Meng Chao will never use the same method to kill another monster of the same type.


    Rather, he spent his brains searching for any other methods of killing.


    Sometimes, he will test the "no time limit, but the most energy-saving" beheading method.


    Sometimes, he will test the method of "not limiting physical strength and psionic energy, only pursuing the limit of the number of killings in the shortest time".


    Sometimes, he will also test the method of "spending physical energy, but saving psionic energy to the greatest extent, and releasing the nirvana at any time."


    Sometimes, he will abandon the sword, bare-handed fist and monster melee to test his solution in the case of weapon damage or drop.


    Sometimes, he would get up at three or four in the morning and fight with Chu Feixiong or Wu Wu in the East Lake base for 300 rounds. They both had bruises and bruises, exhausted, and even slept deliberately even without breakfast. The refreshed and energetic classmates rushed to the battlefield together, and used this method to test how they should use the advantages of extreme flow under extreme fatigue and hunger.


    He even tried to be deliberately caught by carnivorous spiritualized plants like "water monkeys" to see if he could get rid of and continue to fight if his hands and feet were entangled with highly poisonous vines.


    Of course, deliberately bitten by a wolf crocodile, stabbed by a ghost porcupine, and eroded by the acid of a hundred-eyed toad. It is also common to fight in the pain and hallucinations of bruises and bruises.


    The students didn''t know that Meng Chao was deliberately injured to carry out the test. This look fell into everyone''s eyes, and it was a bit embarrassing.


    Especially compared with the four energetic special recruits who are currently in the limelight, as well as the rapidly advancing Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Duan Lian and Jiang Rui, etc., Meng Chao��s progress rate did not give everyone the shock and Stunning.


    Only Meng Chao knew how terrifying his progress was during this time.


    A large number of fragments of battle memories of previous lives have emerged from the brain, and a pair of original black and white pictures have been pieced together and painted with lively colors.


    The proficiency of various basic skills has almost rushed to "perfect" or even "ultimate", so that he has a strong self-confidence-without stimulating psionic energy and awakening extraordinary power, his combat power is in the whole city. Tens of millions of people can be among the best.


    Thanks to the blessings with the students at the base every night, the second round of the ultimate battle task, defeated 300 extraordinary players of the same level, and the completion progress reached 101/300.


    In the daytime, the monsters are beheaded in the Broken Star Lake District. Although the speed is not too fast, after half a month of accumulation, the average monster has already exceeded the minimum requirement of 1315/1000. Next, just kill 100 The head super beast can be settled, and there is a chance to get the super skill "beast blood burning".


    The ten main veins have been repaired, and both arms are wrapped with thick and strong spirit lines. Together with the slender but gorgeous spirit lines of the branch veins, they can form a living, fierce tattoo, and the attack power has also brought along. Possibility of constructing a new spiritual magnetic field.


    Now, Meng Chao is also a person who has penetrated the double-digit main vein, rounded it up, and Sun Ya who has penetrated more than 80 main veins is not much different.


    In the different fires above the horizon, the accumulated contribution value has broken through the horrific 60,000 mark, and the skills of the previous life that can be lit up have increased by one third. The superb skills of various names are very brutal when they are heard. Meng Chao was dazzled, wondering which one should be lit first, or simply "I want it all"?


    In order to accumulate the hundreds of thousands of contribution values ??required by "I All Need" as soon as possible.


    In addition to communicating with classmates every night, Meng Chao also learned video clips and transmitted the battle scenes during the day to the Internet.


    With the completion of the construction of the railway from Longcheng to Shaoxinghu District in sections, a large number of communication towers are also standing up along the railway, and the information exchange between the front and rear is becoming more and more convenient. There is a time period every night, the extraordinary who fight on the front line , And the citizens in the rear, can directly communicate on social media and short video platforms.


    The tombstone forest where the Celestial Realm is located and the raging mountains where the Divine Reality are located have complex spiritual and magnetic environments. The enemies facing them are fierce and fierce. It is difficult to shoot and transmit a complete battle picture.


    Spread on the Internet, mainly the fierce battle of the Broken Star Lake District.


    Among them, the young and fresh freshmen of the undergraduate colleges and universities, the first experience of participating in the war, are most popular among the general public.


    The East Lake Base, the Five Schools Alliance side, Shao Jianqing and other four special recruits of the combat department are of course the focus of publicity. The school gives a lot of resources. The live broadcast platform also has various exposures. They are regarded as the leaders of the new generation, carefully packaged, and grandly launched.


    However, Meng Chao also gained a lot of popularity because of various videos of "strange and weird, sword walking."


    ����Before he didn��t upload the video, netizens never thought that there were more than fifty different ways to kill ��Ghost Porcupine��.


    I never thought that someone would use the monster''s fangs, stinger and acid to toss it once before killing the monster, and then fight with a bruised stance.


    I never even thought that, with bare hands and even arms weak due to poisoning, just relying on the broken bone of a ghost porcupine can kill a wolf crocodile neatly, divide three and five and divide the wolf. When the crocodile''s skin was peeled off, it could smother a hundred-eyed toad.


    Under the condition of excessive blood loss and extreme fatigue, the "fastest way to play, evil way" was dazzled by netizens, and with the support of Gu Jianbo, Ning Shewo, Yan''s Group, and Luo Wu, the soul-broken sword, Meng Chao smashed again. Under the real money, I bought the homepage recommendation and exposure of the live broadcast and short video platforms. I also bought the traffic of the army and boarded the hot topic list on social media.


    For a time, the title of "Brother of Extreme Flow" spread like wildfire. Many netizens have a keen interest in this new training and fighting mode of "different style of painting".

 Chapter 183： The Art of Sailing

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    As the king of the low-end martial arts field, the Yan Group has a very good business promotion. The navy and red and black powder cultivated within the group also have a fighting force. All kinds of buying traffic, buying recommendations, and ways to increase exposure are all Familiar with it.


    Otherwise, how could Yan Feirou be ranked at the forefront of the live broadcast platform in the name of "Ripple Princess"?


    The promotion of extreme flow by Yanshi Group is called "professional people, do professional things".


    Some were beyond Meng Chao''s expectation. After he packaged his fighting videos and videos of exchanges with students in the evening into a free live course, the first thing he ushered in was online ridicule and insult.


    All kinds of uncomfortable comments, tossing and turning are all mean-yes, compared to the traditional martial arts schools such as super kill flow, beast soul flow, etc., the new limit flow is on killing ordinary monsters, the efficiency seems to be a little higher, physical strength The consumption of psionic energy is a little saving, and the endurance combat power is a little longer, but no matter how "a little", it is only suitable for killing ordinary monsters, so it is the lowest-end big road goods, and extreme flow, beast soul flow, etc. Compared with the high-end martial arts model, it is still not worth mentioning.


    And these comments are actually the rhythm of the Yanshi group''s navy.


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    Under his cooperation, Gu Jianbo and Yan Yanbo��s family member Yan Hengbo met very late, and the talks were very smooth. A strategic partnership has been reached, and it is determined that in the core of the extreme flow martial arts system, "Ripple Power" is carried as The most important basic force method.


    Bound to each other in the same tank of interest, what the **** is the Yan Group?


    "You don''t understand, this year, netizens have seen a lot of naval forces changing their ways to boast of the products they want to promote, and they have long been vigilant and rebellious. If we boast the limit flow like Hua''er, Netizens are too lazy to understand that they will not click to watch."


    On the chat software, Yan Feirou told Meng Chao, "Only scolding "Limit Stream" for a **** head can arouse the curiosity of netizens and click in to see what this so-called "Limit Stream" is. .


    "Moreover, through the attack of the navy, the extreme stream is reduced to nothing, and the psychological expectations of netizens can be reduced. When they see the gorgeous tactics of dancing with the monsters, they will think,''Wow, it''s not bad, No one commented so badly'', without knowing it, they will stand on the side of the limit stream.


    "Another one, don��t look at our navy team scolding you for the extreme flow one by one, but in a subtle way, they have repeatedly instilled the concept that extreme flow is used to kill ordinary monsters, it is really useful It is even more efficient than the genres such as Super Kill Flow and Beast Soul Flow. As long as this core concept can be''implanted'' into the brains of netizens, we have succeeded in more than half.


    "As the saying goes, those who have to sink the market have the world, the more powerful the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to practice, and the smaller the market is, and the limit flow is like the "Ripple Power" of our family, which is aimed at the most citizens It may even sink to the middle school and the Red Dragon Army grassroots units, these most important markets, so don��t be afraid of the lower end, the lower the end, the more you can go, the profit is not a problem. In this year, the flow is the biggest profit!


    "In the end, netizens are very smart. Do you think they can��t see it? Is there a rhythm of the army behind many malicious comments? But they can��t even count them, and they will be the ultimate army. ''Self black''.


    "As is common sense, there is no reason for Extreme Stream to "suicide" to black itself when it was just born? So, who asked the navy to come to Black Limit Stream? Look, almost every article in the black text puts the limit Compared with the super killing flow, the beast soul flow, and the gun bucket flow, the comparison has come and gone, and the conclusion is that the ultimate flow is not as good as other schools. The answer is obvious. These naval forces are all super killing flow, beasts. Soul flow and gun flow flow!


    "Then smart netizens will think again, if the extreme stream is really whimsical and nonsense, and it can''t pose a threat to the super kill stream, the beast soul stream and the gun fight stream, why do these traditional martial art schools spare no effort to reach the limit? Liu, trying to kill this new genre just born in the swaddle? It must be because the extreme stream contains vitality, and there are infinitely powerful possibilities!"


    Some words, heard Meng Chao froze for a moment.


    "Are you sure, netizens are really so smart, can they think of such a deep level?" he questioned lately.


    "Netizens can��t think of it, it��s okay, let��s think about it for them. The Yanshi Group��s naval team are all professionals, and they can completely scold you in the morning, and in the afternoon they can boast about you. Up and down, right and left, and rhythm in different directions."


    Yan Feirou told Meng Chao, "The focus is not on the question of who is stronger or weaker than the extreme flow and the super killing flow, but that a concept should be implanted in the minds of netizens-the extreme flow can be compared with the super killing flow. understand?


    "It''s as if you have to face Lei Zongchao with "Wu God" in the dead skin. The victory or defeat between you is not important at all. Even if Lei Zongchao glances at you with an afterglow, it is considered that you won, he lost, and if irritated Fucked him, really beat you up on the ring, life can not take care of yourself, you are famous overnight, the future is limitless, and he is defeated, almost faceless in the circle of transcendence, carefully pondering, right? Such a truth?"


    "It makes a lot of sense. Propaganda is really an esoteric knowledge. Now the super killing stream is like Lei Zongchao of "Wu Shen", and the ultimate stream is me... it is an unknown third-rate master, as long as the two are sticky. Tied together, we won!"


    Meng Chao excitedly shot his thigh continuously, and then said, "Sister Yan, you are also a super killer, and you are too ruthless to your genre!"


    "In business and business, I think the martial arts in the future will be more and more subdivided. The high-end field and the sinking market are completely different."


    Yan Feirou said, "I insist that the super kill stream is to deal with super beasts-especially **** beasts and doom beasts, the only solution, which does not prevent me from thinking at the same time that extreme stream is the harvest of ordinary monsters. The efficient mode, as you and Gu Jianbo said, there are no conflicts between training 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins.


    "Unfortunately, I was on the West Lake base at this time, and I was a little away from you. In a few days, I would go with the mentor and go deep into the tombstone forest to kill more powerful super beasts. Otherwise, I would also think of East Lake base, the alliance of five schools. Here, try your new cultivation cabin.


    "In short, you can rest assured that the Yan''s group has a rhythm in the dark, and the exposure and hot discussion of the extreme stream will only get higher and higher, setting off a boom in the city."


    The development in the second half of the month was as expected by Yan Feirou.


    The continuous Internet naval force slammed that, while spraying the limit stream, it also successfully raised the curiosity and rebelliousness of the vast majority of netizens to the extreme.


    Everyone is tired of all kinds of ridicule and criticism of the limit stream, and vaguely expects the limit stream to "jedi fight back".


    Soon, the counterattack came.


    Not an empty web article, but a thunderous reality crit.


    That was the launch of "Ripple Power 2.0" by Yanshi Group.


    Originally this conference should be held in the golden period of summer vacation after the college entrance examination.


    However, because Meng Chao brought the future version of "Ripple Power", which gave the Yan Group too much inspiration, Yan Hengbo led the researchers of the Budo laboratory, and carried out a new version of the small version for half a year, and then came out Power 2.0 Enhanced Edition"!


    The industry has long received news that this is Ripple Power, Reckless Power and Dragon Snake Power. The three major basic force methods are the first major version upgrades. The improvement of various performance parameters is epoch-making and is likely to change. The pattern of Longcheng''s entry into the Budo market.


    For a time, reporters gathered, and the webcast of the press conference was so hot that millions of people watched it at the same time.


    The Yan Group did not disappoint the audience and reporters.


    "Ripple 2.0", which was demonstrated on the spot, was amazed by all kinds of amazing power-generating techniques.


    Such as "one meter apart, only relying on fists to rip ripples and continuously penetrate nineteen pieces of A4 paper", such a shocking performance, it is difficult to believe that it can be done by the basic force method.


    ""Ripple Power 2.0", the well-deserved Dragon City''s strongest force method!"


    Many netizens have left messages below the live broadcast of the conference.


    "Dragon City''s basic force method has changed dramatically. In the face of the strong attack of Yan''s ripples, other ripple schools, as well as those of Mangjiu Jin and Dragon Snake Jin, will they fight back, or will they have to wait and die?"


    This highly inflammatory topic also attracted tens of thousands of industry professionals and enthusiasts to participate in the discussion.


    However, the most striking at the press conference was not "Ripple 2.0" itself.


    It was two special guests sitting on the guest table.


    Dean Zongyue of the Agricultural University Budo and College of Life Sciences, as well as the head of the extreme flow R&D team, Gu Jianboo.


    Gu Jianbo came to sign a strategic partnership agreement with Yanshi Group.


    The Yan''s Group actually chose to announce at the "Ripple 2.0" press conference. On such an important occasion, it announced that the cooperation with the limit flow will also "perfectly run within the new Budo system of the limit flow, greatly improving the performance of the limit flow." It was promoted as an important selling point of "Ripple Power 2.0".


    Yan Shi��s family member, Yan Hengbo, said publicly that in order to better integrate Ripple Jin 2.0 into the extreme stream, he has been fine-tuning Ripple Jin 2.0 a while ago, so that the original release time was delayed. I''m so sorry for months.


    The Yan''s Group actually valued extreme flow so much. In order to perfectly load "Ripple Power 2.0" into the core of the martial arts of extreme flow, it is better to sculpt and repeat the ticket. This heavy news immediately set off an uproar.

 Chapter 184： Individual progress

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    You must know that the question of "Who is stronger is the three basic methods of "Ripple Power, Reckless Power, and Dragon Snake Power"" has always been a long-standing hot topic in the network industry of Longcheng. It has attracted countless keyboard man classics all the year round. Mouth spit fragrant, each with die-hard loyalty.


    The reason is very simple-"Wu Shen" Lei Zongchao''s peerless supernatural powers, let alone ordinary netizens, do not understand the dense structure map of the spiritual magnetic field.


    That is to say, the three basic force methods can kill time.


    The Yan Group stood up to endorse the limit flow, and immediately ushered in the debate of countless diehards and black powder, which raised the exposure rate of the limit flow to another level.


    Yan Feirou took the opportunity to stand up and speak.


    Her entry point is very clever. She declined to comment on the advantages and disadvantages of the extreme stream, but she focused on "opposing cyber violence and condemning the unscrupulous navy."


    Yan Feirou said that he is the third generation descendant of "Yan''s Ripple", but he is also a student of Longda martial arts department, an authentic super killer of martial arts. For the sudden emergence of such a limitless flow, the new martial art concept is unique and has no qualification to publish. Too many opinions.


    However, some time ago, a large number of naval forces and black powders on the Internet criticized and smeared the newly born and very naive martial art concept of extreme flow, and many of the comments were far beyond the discussion of normal martial arts. Bottom line, as a bright warrior, she does not despise this behavior.


    "The horror of cyber violence, I am a personal witness."


    In front of the camera, Yan Feirou said in a self-blame, "I was deceived by ulterior motives a few months ago. Without knowing the truth, I published a mysterious and powerful "Magic Ripple" The immature opinions have misled many netizens and almost caused serious adverse effects on "Magic Ripple".


    "That incident made me deeply blame, and also reflected on my previous online comments, whether there are more serious leniency and omissions.


    "Now, I am cautious and open to various new ideas, new weapons, and new exercises. I am not in a hurry to draw conclusions, nor can I kill them with a stick, but I want to slowly grow it up, glow and heat. Verify your chances in actual combat.


    "Of course, my personal position does not represent the entire super-slaughter, but I believe that all the super-slaughters are like me, with a broad mind, a wise mind, a calm mind, and will never be instigated by anyone. For the new genres, they all adhere to the attitude of "broad flowers bloom, compatible and inclusive", and are willing to accept the challenges of various genres in actual combat."


    Yan Feirou once again sincerely apologized to the majority of netizens for his criticism of "Magic Reform Ripple Power" a few months ago.


    Later, she took things to a new height and said, "In the past decade or two, Dragon City has been in a relatively peaceful era. Psionic martial arts and superpowers have entered thousands of households, and have carried out various commercial packaging.


    "Commercialization itself is not a bad thing, but everything has a degree. In order to earn profits, it is over-packaged and operated, and it is caught in vicious competition. It uses all its utmost to attack the friends and the merchants, making the entire martial arts circle and the circle of extraordinary people. Black smoke, this is not good.


    "Especially right now, Dragon City has turned from strategic defense to strategic offensive in an all-round way, and it is necessary to''fight out''. No one knows what is waiting for us beyond the fog, deep in the wilderness, the warriors of all genres and the combat professions. Extraordinary people, as well as tens of millions of netizens and the general public, should work together and be consistent with the outside world. No matter whether it is super killing or extreme flow, everyone��s goal is the same. That is to use our fists and swords for all our compatriots. Seize a broader living space!"


    These words were awe-inspiring and won the support of many netizens.


    Even Meng Chao was stunned. It was really unimaginable. At the beginning, most of the sailors who discredited the limit flow were Yan''s team.


    This hand is self-directed and self-directed.


    In this way, even if someone wants to criticize the limit flow on the Internet, they will have to measure the amount, whether it will have the opposite effect.


    And many gangsters have also come to an end, speaking on the topic of "cyber violence".


    The first to bear the brunt is the top powerhouse in the heavens, the six-star superb, "Broken Soul Sword" Master Luo Wu.


    His official social media number reposted Yan Feirou''s article, and expressed his opinion with a supportive attitude.


    Generally speaking, the powerhouses of the gods are all gangsters. They are not likely to express their opinions online, and they rarely show their heads and conduct various commercial propaganda.


    "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu, a master of the heavens in this series, is the top powerhouse that ordinary citizens often see.


    On the Internet, naturally has countless fans, once again occupying the social media hot topic list of the day.


    Luo Wu''s end also led to many strong people of the same level. Although the speeches of these strong people are all high-profile, they mainly talk about the problem of cyber violence and how various schools should compete benignly and promote each other, but as an introduction to the whole thing The three words "limit flow" also appear in front of netizens every day.


    Over time, many people have really formed the impression that the ultimate flow may be far less than the super kill flow, but it is a new brand that is very suitable for the cultivation of ordinary people and low-level extraordinary people, and can greatly improve the efficiency of killing ordinary monsters. Battle mode.


    But can Extreme Stream really only be used to kill ordinary monsters?


    ...


    Every night in the Broken Star Lake District, after finishing a day of fighting and classmate exchanges, Meng Chao will always stay alone in the training room, sit cross-legged, watch the nose, watch the mouth, calm down and enter a state of deep meditation.


    When the surrounding world slowly disappeared like a low tide, the fire above the horizon burned brightly, illuminating the depth of the brain, and the "basic monster" imprinted on the cerebral cortex by the powerful Zongyue Dean.


    In an instant, Meng Chao will appear in the spiritual world and battle against the Xuanwu Behemoth.


    This beast soul was made by Dean Zongyue in the past, beheading the doomed fierce beast, extracting its fragmented life magnetic field, and using the souls of countless powerful monsters to sacrifice it. It took countless efforts to refine it.


    Facing it, Meng Chao is like facing a real doomsday beast, feeling the pressure of landslides and landslides.


    And his practice is to withstand the pressure of the end of the day, use the limit flow, and shoot as many swords as possible before the Xuanwu Beast shoots him to death.


    For the first spiritual cultivation, he only produced nine knives, and was torn apart by the claws of the basaltic monster.


    The bitter pain of the cone-shaped heart is no less than the torment of the soul test.


    In the second mental test, he made twelve knives before he was directly pressed into meat sauce by the basalt monster.


    The third time, he persisted for twenty-seven seconds and shot nineteen.


    Fourth time... fifth time... sixth time...


    Over time, gradually, Meng Chao has been able to wrestle with the remnant soul of the basalt monster for more than three minutes. In the super-high-speed war dance, he cut hundreds of knives into the folds at the connection between the carapace and limbs of the basalt monster.


    Furthermore, through the collision between the mark of the beast soul and the fragments of memories of previous lives, the proficiency of various previous life skills has been greatly improved.


    Such an unexpected harvest, I am afraid that even Zongyue Dean, who branded the beast soul into his cerebral cortex, did not expect it-even with the wisdom of the gods, Meng Chao wants to completely crack this beast soul brand, at least all It takes three to five years, so that he can benefit from the remnant soul of the basalt monster throughout the university stage.


    Unexpectedly, in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, there was still a unique remnant of the end of the world. With the strength of the double soul, he slammed the beast soul mark of the basaltic beast. The speed of spiritual cultivation was twice that of the ordinary "genius".


    Meng Chao knows very well that the internet boom caused by buying a naval force, attracting traffic, and creating controversy are all false fires. They come and go quickly.


    If Extreme Stream really wants to rise in advance, it must take a real record before this craze has passed.


    He believes that it is not far from this day.


    At that time, it is not only him who creates miracles, but also more extreme stream practitioners.


    As the Internet craze rolled back to the East Lake base, no matter how fierce the fighting is during the day, there are always hundreds of enthusiasts gathered in the practice room at night to exchange, learn and practice.


    In particular, after the three extreme-flow special training cabins were transported to the front line through armored airships, they became new toys for students to compete in line.


    Almost everyone, after using genetic agents and biological currents to stimulate 1024 branches, has improved their perception and endurance combat capabilities to varying degrees.


    Among them, the most exaggerated progress is Chu Feixiong and Wu Wu.


    Since fighting with Meng Chao in the training room a month ago with "Military Boxing", Chu Feixiong is like breaking through the second leg of Ren Du and finding the right cultivation method for the hero. Since then, he cried and cried and hugged Meng Chao every day. The thighs should be studied every time.


    Originally, Meng Chao still liked to learn from Chu Feixiong, beating the big white bear and screaming, and the big white fat man with more than two hundred pounds flew all over the field.


    But after receiving the rigorous training of the military academy, the big white bear became a **** bear, and was blessed by the heroes. No matter how much the combat power has been improved, the ability to fight is indeed much stronger. Even if he was beaten to the nose, his face and his face were swollen, his father and mother did not know it, and he still clenched his teeth It is necessary to beat Meng Chao into a virtue to be willing to give up.


    Meng Chao finally realized how strong the legendary "soldier" was, and he had to prove that his "Military Boxing" was wrong. The upright guardian fist was the true meaning of "Military Boxing." It''s a headache.


    Fortunately, the "soldier" did not struggle with Chu Ge for too long.


    Because, within a few days, with the same speed and strength, in the field of "Military Boxing", Meng Chao could no longer beat Chu Feixiong, who was a "soldier".


    "Don''t say it''s you. Recently, even Shao Jianqing was dumbfounded when he saw my amazing performance."


    Chu Feixiong said proudly to Meng Chao, "Yesterday morning, I grabbed twenty-five''three-eyed spirit cats'' with "Military Body Fist" in one breath, and you didn''t see the expression of the lady, too Wonderful!"

 Chapter 185： The situation is good

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao also felt that Chu Feixiong��s recent choice of body style, speed, and timing of the move, as well as changes in the past, were heartily happy for the dead party. After thinking about it, he said, "So let��s team up to fight in a more dangerous area. It just happens to sharpen''Limit Flow'' and''Military Boxing'' more purely!"


    After a month of high-intensity fighting in the wilderness, the combat experience of the students has skyrocketed, which is even more rewarding than the city defense battle that has been played for three or five years. Many people have the ability to stand alone without the protection of the strongest in the sky. ability.


    At this time, their hunting team is no longer limited to the students of this school and this class, but can be freely combined within the "Five School Alliance", or even recruited by the strong, go to the dangerous area near the tombstone forest, and perform a variety of Mission.


    The authorities strongly support this form of free team formation.


    This is because the actual combat is like this.


    All-round warriors, gunmen, heroes, or master beast masters, when encountering a slightly more complicated situation, are left to right, and it is difficult to cope.


    In a standard superb team, there are usually at least five soldiers with more than three different combat classes, plus two to three medical soldiers, reaper, and other auxiliary classes to ensure the strongest combat effectiveness and the highest survival. probability.


    Meng Chao met many freshmen from other schools in the Extreme Stream study group.


    Occasionally they will be together, hunting freely, teaching on the spot, pondering the cooperation of different genres of martial arts and different professions.


    Recently, his record has gradually improved and he has obtained the qualification to enter the "light red area" from the "dark yellow area".


    Coupled with the beast soul against the basaltic monster, the spiritual cultivation has grown stronger and stronger.


    He was eager to try and wanted to know where his limits were.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Fei Xiong blushed and said: "Tomorrow will not work. Tomorrow Shao Jianqing has asked me to go to the 578 area. I heard that there is a lake there. These days, it suddenly boiled. I want to go there to scout."


    "Then the day after tomorrow," Meng Chao said.


    "Not the day after tomorrow."


    Chu Feixiong��s face was even redder, but fortunately it was covered by the black skin, and he couldn��t see it very well. "Three-eyed Elvis Presley", she said, it''s very good to practice my body with the agility of the three-eyed elvis."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Then the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Chu Fei Xiong scratched his head for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, you also made an appointment with Shao Jianqing the day after tomorrow? You and her have been invited to the other''s house for New Year''s Eve dinner together?" Meng Chao looked bad.


    Chu Feixiong laughed a little embarrassedly: "No, my situation, you know, those fierce and **** instructors in the military academy must bind me and Shao Jianqing together, what study group, when will my score be Only when I can improve can I loosen my ties. I am also cultivating crazy in order to separate from her as soon as possible!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and sharply scratched the **** bear''s skin up and down. "How do I feel that you are tied with this lady and tied very happy?"


    "Meng Chao, everyone is a classmate, we still need to pay attention to civilized language."


    Chu Fei Xiong Zheng said, "The word "girl" is too vulgar, it is not easy to use it to describe the female classmates, and they have not recruited you to provoke you."


    "Lying trough."


    Meng Chao stunned, "You said this word just now, I said it was what you meant, I''m trying to hug you!"


    "Really, have I said that?"


    Chu Feixiong thought for a while, "Let''s pay attention next time, let''s not talk about it, it sounds uncomfortable, good men don''t fight women, even if they really want to fight, it''s meaningless to take advantage of people''s mouths. Manly, to conquer her thoroughly, it��s not right, it��s not''us'', even if you, I will conquer her alone, more than enough!"


    ...


    If we say that Chu Feixiong��s amazing changes are only limited to Meng Chao, Shao Jianqing and a small number of people in the extreme stream learning group know.


    So the splendor of Wuwu is a well-known thing at the East Lake base.


    As one of the four special admissions students in the five major leagues this year, she was the last one to come to the front.


    Before her, Shao Jianqing and other three people have used a series of gorgeous performances to shock the countless eyes and defend the justice and glory of the Longcheng special admissions system.


    The performance of Wu Wu is no less than that of Shao Jianqing, who has the blessing of the heroic "Goddess of Valor". It took only half a month to surpass the number of hunters in the number of hunts. Everyone else.


    Kill more than three hundred monsters in a single day.


    Fight for seventy-two hours day and night.


    Single-handedly, destroy the sword halberd pig Po dragon nest, slash two super beast-level sword halberd pig king dragon.


    The incredible records have been refreshed by her, and she has also received the "Daily Star" of the East Lake base several times. Even in a "Star of the Week" selection, the comprehensive score ranked second and ranked ahead of her. It is an extraordinary senior hunter of Samsung.


    Such an amazing performance naturally attracts people''s attention.


    Not only various sponsors, but also investors flocked to it, and major media and live broadcast platforms also sent reporters to interview her.


    Wu Wu''s growth experience is already very selling point.


    Moreover, the authorities also wanted to make her a model of propaganda, "The lost human girl in the wilderness, under the care of the Red Dragon Army��s Rescue and Survival Committee, returned to the human world, regained the glory and dignity of humanity, and defended human civilization. "War", how inspiring!


    Meng Chao originally thought that Wuwu would be very resistant to many lenses and flashes, at least it was very difficult to adapt.


    It would be terrible if he grinned his teeth at the camera and said "eat and eat".


    I didn''t expect this girl to have no stage fright at all. Sometimes she was generous, sometimes pitiful, sometimes heroic, and at the same time she showed cat-like coquettishness, and all smiles touched the emotions of netizens. The interview effect was excellent.


    "In the monster community, monsters who have become ��boss�� or ��king�� also like to spread grease and decorate themselves with colorful pieces of spar, giving out a strange noise and showing his majesty.��


    In private, Wu Wu told Meng Chao indifferently, "Since I want to be the king of a super monster like human beings, of course I have to learn about the various red tapes of human beings and promote my own methods.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome, I don''t think the propaganda is different from the Beastmaster''s roar. It''s not difficult to adapt to it."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao suddenly discovered, "Wait, you talk, don''t stutter?"


    Wu Wu was slightly startled.


    "You used to speak, not two words, three words jumped out, stumbling, stuttering, it was the same when interviewed these days."


    Meng Chao surprised, "How come suddenly, so fluent?"


    "Oh, I didn''t stutter at first, just pretend, so it is more in line with my positioning."


    Wu Wu calmly said, "You have also seen that the authorities want to use me to promote the superiority of human civilization and the Dragon City lifestyle. Of course, I must be naive and simple, cute and cute, in order to use this identity and get more It��s a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, my method is too brutal. I can��t be cute. I can only pretend to stutter. In human terms, this is called ��human design.��


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless, "Will it be very hard?"


    "Not hard at all."


    Wu Wu said lightly, "99% of human beings are just like 99% of monsters, they only need to use their claws to rule them, there is no need to communicate with words at all, everyone thinks I am a stutter, when I meet someone I don��t like , You can pity words like gold, or even ignore his existence, and you will have more time to quietly think about more important things. Isn��t that good?"


    "So why don''t you stutter today?" Meng Chao said.


    "Forget." Wu Wu shrugged, and was a little confused himself. "Isn''t that, I know you well!"


    ...


    Wu Wu, Chu Feixiong, and Meng Chao themselves are by no means the only ones who are reborn and surging out of all the newcomers who participated in the North Line offensive.


    In fact, not only the extraordinary, but also the ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army who participated in the northern line offensive, also benefited a lot from this strategic attack.


    It is said that the "remnant star transcendence" is just a breakthrough, and in just one month, as many as three or five hundred have emerged.


    The northern line offensive, good news frequently, the situation is excellent.


    Between the Dragon City and the Broken Star Lake, the parallel arterial roads of the two lines of railway and highway gradually formed, and more than 200 fierce fortresses defended the arteries. No matter how the monsters raged, they could not cross the Leichi half a step.


    In the Broken Star Lake District, the Alliance of Five Schools and the low-level survivors of Longcheng University have cleaned more than 70% of the area, and will leave a few areas that are suspected of having super beast nests and a relatively high degree of danger. It was divided into small pieces, which were closely monitored by "long-legged spiders" and reconnaissance drones.


    In the tombstone forest, the strong men can send out a lot of super beast corpses every day, the harvest is rich, and it is rare in the past ten years.


    And these strong men are also fighting day and night, constantly sharpening their hearts and flesh and blood, and breaking through the higher realm. The Broken Star Lake District, regardless of the Five School Alliance or the war base of Longcheng University, hangs almost every day. The banner, "Warmly celebrate our school''s alumni so and so, successfully broke through the heavens", a buffet dinner to celebrate the birth of the heavenly powerhouse, and sometimes two or three people in a day The strong are promoted at the same time, and even crash the celebration dinner!


    Even the Rushing Mountain Range has received good news from the powerful gods.


    It is said that they have preliminarily locked the lair of the Doomsday Beast and are about to uproot the Supreme Beastmaster who is entrenched in this area.


    At that time, the Dragon City, the Broken Star Lake District, the tombstone forest and the Nutao Mountains were all in the world!


    Everyone rejoiced, believing that the Northern Line offensive would be a big win before winter.


    Only Meng Chao, the more "good news" he hears, the more hair he feels.


    Because he couldn''t figure it out if he wanted to break his head-since victory is just around the corner, why hasn''t he ever heard of "a big victory" in his previous life!

 Chapter 186： Heavy rain season

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In the central and western bases of Broken Star Lake, a huge sand table is placed in the center, and the long-term planning from Broken Star Lake to Nutao Mountain is stacked on it.


    From the CBD Central Business District to the Linghua Plant Stereoscopic Farm Demonstration Zone, from high-end residential areas, to the spar industrial integration area, to the Rune Science and Technology Creation Town... Dozens of skyscraper models with hundreds of meters in height create a unique Not inferior to the prosperity and advancement of the main city of Longcheng, this "bridgehead for human civilization to enter a different world" is simply the legendary "city of the future".


    When I first came here, even the most imaginative students could hardly believe that everything planned on the sand table could become a reality in a short time.


    However, with the success of the Northern Line offensive, a large number of construction machinery was transported from the rear to the cleaned area of ??the Broken Star Lake District. With the dredging of the river channel, the muddy ponds were leveled, and the pile driver roared day and night, as if people were back. In the "era of great construction", the hopes of the students were ignited in the time when the steel flowers splashed, the molten iron was flowing, the sky was hot, and the days were changing.


    Now, when monster hunting comes back every day, everyone''s favorite thing to do is to squat around the huge sand table and imagine the bright future.


    There are all kinds of gossip flying around the sky.


    It is said that the Survival Committee has determined that the area from Broken Star Lake to the Nutao Mountains will be transformed into a brand-new demonstration development zone, which will be built into the best area in Dragon City, named "Xinglong District".


    It is also said that the land prices and house prices will soon be fired into the sky. In the future, high-end houses here will be more sought-after than luxury houses in the main city area, and many powerful people will move here, closer to the tombstone forest and the raging mountains. The spar mineral veins can enjoy the spiritual moisture close by, and the cultivation effect is better than living in the main city.


    Some people even say that the houses here can��t be bought with money, and they all need to be shaken. Only when they make a contribution on the Northern Line offensive and accumulate more scores will they be more likely to win.


    Whenever I say here, the students are all blushing and rubbing their hands, as if they have seen through the fog and saw that they live in a high-end residence in the "Xinglong District" and enjoy the appearance of full aura.


    Only Meng Chao squatted quietly in the corner.


    He had never heard the name "Xinglong District" in his previous life.


    On the contrary, it is vaguely remembered that in the years after the mother was burned by the ghost-eyed gold-winged flaming insects, Longcheng always lived a very difficult day, and the materials were scarce to the point where the rationing system was to be implemented.


    The atmosphere in the city was also very depressing, and there was no victory at all, and the sense of fighting spirit was fully built.


    So, what really happened between "the situation in front of me" and "the end of Xinglong District without disease"?


    Meng Chao is temporarily unable to find a clue.


    Can only be more crazy to practice and improve himself, while spreading the martial arts that are more in line with future wars, such as Extreme Stream, "Bullhead Decision", "Hundred Wars Sword Act", and so on.


    In November, what he worried about finally happened.


    Sudden rainstorms continued for three days and three nights, turning the Broken Star Lake District into a country of water.


    Originally calm and bright, like the moon and pearl-like lakes, the water levels all soared, bringing hundreds of lakes together, like an expansive, vast sea of ??water.


    The area that humans have worked hard for two months to clear out, was swallowed by this mysterious big lake in an instant, and countless silly and thick black construction machinery that had no time to transfer, all sank to the bottom of the lake.


    The gusty and rainy winds, like a multitude of arrows, are weakly corrosive, which will interfere with the magnetic field of life of the extraordinary, and can also erode the core units of war and construction machinery. Humans can��t launch large-scale offensives in the rain, and they are dying. Monsters, precious gasps.


    After three days and three nights, the heavy rain gradually stopped, and it took another four or five days for the soaring lake to slowly recede. However, in the areas raged by the lake, the traces of human transformation were washed away without trace, and the ground was damper and muddy than in the past. At least ten times, the original fertile soil has turned into a horrible swamp, and there are countless mutant snakes, worms and ants lurking in the swamp.


    What is worse than this is the fog.


    Although the rainstorm stopped, the mist rose from all directions, covering a hundred miles of the Broken Star Lake area.


    Within the mist, not only the visibility is extremely low, even the sharp-eyed extraordinary people, it is difficult to see each other at a distance of 120 meters, and there is also strong magnetic interference, the human network is completely paralyzed, the communication system is half dead, the war machinery is dead The failure rate has increased by more than 100%.


    Misty, muddy, poisonous insects, communication cut off, and the failure rate of complex weapons have been greatly improved... Such a harsh war environment, only the extraordinary can barely cope with it. The Red Dragon Army, composed of ordinary soldiers, is difficult to continue to support the North unless it counts casualties Line offensive.


    "How could this be?"


    "Isn��t it said that Transcendental Tower has been in the Broken Star Lake area for more than ten years of reconnaissance, and has a very comprehensive grasp of the astronomical and geographical parameters here? Why is November even the heavy rain season in Broken Star Lake area? Don��t you know that such annoying fog will rise?


    Frontline officers complained one after another.


    The environmental and meteorologists in the rear are also very helpless. According to the observations of the past ten years or so, the autumn in the Broken Star Lake area is a meteorologically stable and very valuable window of war. There are few heavy rains and dense fog.


    However, they do not know how many kinds of spar veins are stored in the ground of the Broken Star Lake area. These minerals enriched with psionic energy are very unstable and easily interfere with the planet''s magnetic field.


    According to their analysis, there has never been such a large number of extraordinary persons in the area from the Broken Star Lake to the Nutao Mountains. Thousands of extraordinary persons simultaneously oscillated the magnetic field of life, which may produce resonance and affect the unique underground crystal veins. The vibration frequency stimulates the power of the spar veins, and interferes with the planet��s magnetic field in this area, thereby distorting the normal weather and causing the result of ��rainfall and fogging��.


    "In the ancient novels of the gods, there are records of cultivators calling for wind and rain. After entering the divine realm, the transcendents can indeed use their own power to resonate with the planet''s magnetic field and be blessed by the power of heaven and earth. This shows that the weather changes, and The activities of the strong human beings are closely related."


    Meteorologist Zhen Zhen said, "In the past, only a handful of extraordinary people carried out small-scale firepower reconnaissance activities in the Broken Star Lake area, which did not interfere with the weather, but this time, Dragon City has unprecedentedly dispatched the "legion-level" extraordinary people. Of course, the weather will cause''legion level'' interference.


    "And this is the first time we have sent so many extraordinary people away from the Dragon City for a strategic level of battle. Before we can find out how many kinds of spar veins are buried underground in the area from the Broken Star Lake to the Nutao Mountains, People think that this kind of thing will happen!"


    The responsibility is no longer important.


    In fact, even in anticipation of the onset of heavy rain and fog, the northern offensive is on the line and has to be fired.


    It is important that the northern line offensive cannot be dragged to the most harsh winter in January and February.


    In winter in the wilderness area, the temperature can be as low as minus 20-30 degrees or even lower at any time. The earth will freeze into iron bumps. The precision rate of human precision weapons and construction machinery will also increase by a large margin.


    Human tactics against monsters are now based on battle fortresses, also known as "fortress streams."


    There is no battle fortress to output powerful firepower, serve as an information transmission node and command center, and provide necessary supplies and medical treatment when the strong are hungry and injured, even the extraordinary do not dare to rush into the wilderness too far and engage in too fierce fighting.


    The coming of severe cold will undoubtedly reduce the efficiency of mankind in building a fort, and it is very likely to disrupt the rhythm of the entire northern line offensive.


    At this time, even worse, the aorta from Dragon City to the front was frequently attacked by monsters.


    The monster became smart.


    The monsters that originally formed in groups and gathered into a beast tide tend to like to launch suicide attacks on the armored trains that humans whine.


    With the powerful firepower of the armored trains and the suppression of the strong escorts, suicide attacks naturally turned into real suicides.


    But now, monsters have discovered that instead of attacking armored trains, as long as they take advantage of the dense fog with low visibility and directly destroy the railways and highways, they can force human armored trains and freight trains to stop and give them the opportunity to take advantage.


    The fog covered the entire large artery, nearly 20 kilometers away.


    These twenty kilometers became a road of death with short soldiers flying together.


    Every day, there are countless red dragons and monsters playing a brutal survival game here. Railways and highways are smashed and repaired, repaired and then smashed. Almost every sleeper and every road sign are contaminated with never cooling. Blood stains.


    As a result, the efficiency of logistics supply has been greatly reduced, and the weapons, ammunition and medicine materials that can be transported to the front line have been reduced from one-half in the past to one-third or even less, which further restricts the Red Dragon Army��s Transcendence implements firepower support. After the last soldier hits the last bullet, even if he still wants to contribute his own power, he can only hold the firearm into a burning stick, and Wang Yangxing sighs.


    Only the extraordinary are left, still clenching their teeth.


    Retreat is impossible.


    Despite the high morale half a month ago, all the people on the front line knew very well how much resources Dragon City had invested in this northern line offensive, and how brilliant they were when they were closest to victory Victory.


    Now retreating is equivalent to saving the people of Longcheng for decades of hard work, and all of them have been drifted. Without three or five years of rest and recuperation, it is impossible to make a comeback, and when they arrive here after three or five years, they will break the stars. The Lake District, the Tombstone Forest, and the raging mountains will become monster paradise again.


    Well, in the past few months, all the blood sacrificed in the Northern Line offensive has been flowing in vain!

 Chapter 187： Crazy evolved monster

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Therefore, the North Line offensive not only did not halt, but increased its investment. From all fronts around the Dragon City, a large number of senior transcendents were transferred to support; the Transcendental Tower and various undergraduate colleges also took decades to accumulate. As a reward; the major psionics, rune science research institutes, monster research institutes, zombie research institutes also come up with various black technologies that have yet to be verified, and they have the posture of "the rise and fall of the dragon city, fight here". .


    However, the murderous humans, after re-rushing into the rainstorm and pouring the lake, the Broken Star Lake District after the lake flooded, found a thing that caused them more headaches.


    Monsters are evolving.


    In the past, monsters were disturbed by psionic energy, and their genes were not stable. The rate of evolution and mutation was hundreds of times faster than that of the earth.


    Now, their speed of evolution seems to be ten times higher than in the past.


    It''s almost like the gears of evolution are damaged, and the speed limit is broken. No matter animals, plants, fungi, bacteria or viruses, all are madly mutated at an incredible speed.


    Initially, evolutionary variation was limited to the organ level.


    The stinger of the ghost porcupine becomes longer and sharper, and can shoot a longer distance, from being originally blocked by an explosion-proof shield, to being able to penetrate into the alloy armor half an inch later, once it penetrates into the human body, even the skull can be Pierce.


    Hundred-eyed toads can jump higher and secrete more acid. The acid becomes more corrosive and more volatile. At a height of one or two meters from the ground, it forms an invisible acid mist.


    Even if human beings have escaped acid attack, they can easily contact and inhale acid mist, and burn the retina and respiratory tract.


    The crocodile''s bite force has also been greatly improved. The evolutionary mutant crocodile has two chain saws in its mouth. It bites the human wearing a strengthened exoskeleton and launches a "death rotation". All of his limbs, together with the strengthened exoskeleton, were crumpled and torn off.


    Variations in organs alone are enough to make the lower-order transcendents have a headache.


    The monster''s fighting wisdom has become more and more developed.


    It''s as if all stupid monsters have been killed by humans, but it provides space for those more cunning guys to survive and breed.


    They know how to use a variety of tactics and human circumvention-ambush, sneak attack, pretend to be dead, lure the enemy deeper and even surround the area to help.


    Even the original lone monsters have gradually become the habit of forming groups.


    The monsters that originally had the habit of living together, even gathered together dozens or dozens of settlements to form a vast beast tide, which often caused an intolerable blow to the lonely human hunters.


    Even more frightening is that monsters of different races have signs of unity.


    Originally, monsters were natural enemies. Before humans crossed into the world, they slayed and engulfed each other for not knowing how many thousands of years. It is difficult to imagine some kind of lion-tiger monster and artiodactyl monster like sword halberd and devil pig. Collaborate, let alone team up with reptilian monsters.


    Analyzed from a phylogenetic point of view, the difference between the Sword Halberd Pig and the Hundred Eyed Toad is probably greater than the difference between the Sword Halberd Pig and the human. After all, how strange is the Sword Halberd Pig and the human in each other''s eyes, after all It is a mammal.


    But now, under the powerful offensive of human beings, monsters facing threats of survival have broken through the instincts of instinct, and gradually discovered the benefits of multi-arms cooperation between different races.


    At this time, human beings are stunned.


    In the face of a single type of monster, even if it is a wave of monsters, it can always treat the disease and find the best way to restrain it. If it is a monster that is good at melee, stick to the fortress, and wait for the monster to rush up and die in front of human heavy machine guns and rocket launchers; If it is a monster that is good at long-range attacks, first come to a carpet bombing, then use smoke bombs to cover their sight, and then the extraordinary rushed to fight the bayonet.


    In the "Monster Wars" of the past few decades, these simple and crude tactics have never failed.


    But now, the classic "textbook-style" tactics have caused more and more painful casualties.


    There are no laughter or laughter in the two bases.


    Almost every day there were bloodied wounded people who were carried back to the base by their comrades who were all bruised.


    More young and promising newcomers, but packed in black corpses, were carried back by numb students.


    It was lucky to be able to find the whole body.


    Many people stepped into the swamp in the depths of the fog, and within a few seconds, they disappeared without a trace-maybe one day, humans completely conquered the Broken Star Lake area and drained all the swamps here before they could be in the mud. Deeply found their incomplete bones.


    The base is covered with a tragic atmosphere.


    But no matter whether it is the predecessors who have seen the more violent battles burning the entire city, or the newcomers who are not afraid of tigers, they have not lost their fighting spirit.


    On the contrary, with a hundredfold passion, he devoted himself to the battle that determined the future of Dragon City.


    All kinds of new weapons, new technologies, new exercises and new concepts have been hotly discussed and sought after. From ordinary soldiers to extraordinary people, they can''t wait to find "secret weapons" to solve the problem of continuous upgrade.


    And the evolutionary variation of monsters is the hottest topic of classmates at the "reclamation meeting" at night.


    "The speed at which monsters learn is fast."


    One evening, during the "horizontal meeting", Meng Chao and his classmates said, "We didn''t feel this because we were surrounded by ripples in time and space, and almost all the monsters that strayed into Dragon City were killed by us. After the light, they have no chance to learn.


    "In addition to being powerful enough to be able to enter the Dragon City, but also the doomsday beasts that have grown up under the enchantment of the gods, the ordinary monsters and low-level super beasts that survive in the wilderness, they don��t understand the horror of human civilization, and No experience or motivation to upgrade.


    "But with the large-scale expansion of humans, we come to the home battle of monsters and take advantage of the environment. After contacting us, many ordinary monsters are likely to be injured and not die, and escape to life.


    "There is a saying in the army that veterans who survived several fierce battles and can return to battle can withstand five to ten ignorant recruits, and the same is true of monsters.


    "These monsters fled back to their dens, and naturally they can teach the fighting experience against humans to more monsters, or use some... mysterious and mysterious method to activate the power hidden in the deepest part of the gene, and comprehensively perform on the limbs, organs and brain. Upgrade, more adaptable to confrontation with humans.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, I believe that they can survive in the brutal environment of the monster mountain range. No monster is stupid and weak. In the past millions of years, they have never encountered a strange opponent like humans. Only then will we be caught by surprise, but after half a century of survival and inferiority, those monsters that cannot adapt to human competition are almost eliminated. The surviving monsters will definitely bring us more and more trouble.


    "So, we must no longer hold the luck of ��like a broken bamboo and win with a drum��. The real monster war is just beginning!"


    All the students said nothing.


    After a while, I don��t know who complained: ��There are too many monsters. Originally, we thought that we cleaned 70% of the Broken Star Lake area, killing most of the monsters. I didn��t expect that in just three or five days. After the heavy rain, the animals continued to emerge from the swamp and became more fierce and cunning.


    "You said, even if there are snakes, worms and ants, there are so many jackals, tigers and leopards, it just doesn''t make sense!


    "Where did they hide in the past and rely on what they eat for, and how to maintain the proliferation of such a large-scale ethnic group? It seems that after coming to the outside world, in addition to the distortion of the laws of physics, even the laws of the ecosystem and the food chain have been broken!"


    "Perhaps, monsters are not pure natural products?"


    After a day of fighting, exhausted, Meng Chao murmured confusedly, "It is a biological weapon that can be mass-produced."


    The students startled slightly: "What do you say?"


    Meng Chao also froze for a moment.


    He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    ...


    The students have become more and more unable to see through Meng Chao recently.


    The most puzzling point is that he had good luck, and he chose Gu Jianbo, the founder of "Limited Flow" at the beginning of school. As his own mentor, he still mastered the unknown secrets. Do you know that Extreme Stream is about to shine?


    That''s right, when the monster war was fully upgraded and the old genres, weapons, and exercises crashed into the bloodstream, new genres, ideological trends, and tactics have also stepped onto the stage that will eventually belong to them.


    Among them, the most striking is undoubtedly the limit flow.


    Over the past month, through Meng Chao''s distance education, the students who followed Gu Jianbo to learn the extreme flow have increased to nearly 150.


    With the support of the Dean of the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Agriculture, and the sponsorship of the Yan Group, the number of dedicated extreme-flow training tanks delivered to the front line has reached ten, which can basically meet the needs of low-level extraordinary people to practice for half an hour every day.


    Although except Wu Wu and Chu Fei Xiong, most of the students do not have the monster-level toughness of Meng Chao, can withstand the double stimulation of ultra-high concentration of genetic medicine and super strong current, and penetrate 1024 branches at a stretch.


    But even if there are only one or two hundred branches, or even thirty or fifty branches, the perception is slightly increased by 5%. When the crisis is raging and the life and death are instantly determined, the results are very different.


    Before the rainstorm, whether or not to practice the limit current has little effect on the results.


    Because those who practice extreme current are all those who are ranked lower in the ranking of freshmen in various schools, it is difficult to get a reborn change in just ten days and a half months, plus Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo suggest that they can not Putting up the nirvana, try to restrain the impulse to construct the spiritual magnetic field. The conversion between the old and new battle modes brings short-term discomfort. Their data and battle process are lackluster and unknown.


    After the rainstorm, everything became different.

 Chapter 188： Little storm

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    With the same combat effectiveness, the members of the "Extreme Stream Learning Group" generally have a survival rate of more than 20% higher than those of students who have not practiced Extreme Stream.


    Even if injured, it is rarely a serious injury that loses combat power or even threatens life.


    Even if he looked **** and horrified, he was still alive and fled back to the base.


    While the hunt efficiency of all people has fallen sharply. In the past, people who could kill three or fifty monsters a day, but now only can kill one or twenty monsters a day, the efficiency of extreme stream enthusiasts has not decreased significantly.


    According to their own, in the marshland where traps are everywhere, in the face of evolutionary mutant monsters, they have a feeling of being like a fish and getting a handful of water, and they can suddenly experience the exquisiteness of the extreme current.


    Many of the skills taught to them by Meng Chao, such as repeated horizontal jumps in the face of monsters, or the slight tremor of muscles when shooting, or the subconscious swing of the brain when launching a fatal attack, before the rainstorm, seemingly ridiculous redundant movements, Apart from wasting physical strength and timing, there is no slight benefit.


    After the rainstorm, it became very necessary, not only to enable them to use their afterglow to expand their vision, to be ready to avoid attacks from all sides, but also to use more complicated body methods to disturb monsters with greatly improved fighting wisdom and a more tricky attack route. .


    In a word, Extreme Stream is like being born for a new form of warfare. It has a natural restraint effect on the new generation of monsters after evolution and mutation.


    When the traffic lines and information transmission channels are unobstructed, a large amount of combat data and the personal experience of the soldiers in front of them continue to be sent back to the Buda Department of the Agricultural University in the rear.


    Gu Jianbo was surprised and happy.


    Even the creator of the extreme current did not expect that the arrival of Meng Chao could bring such a dazzling light to the extreme current.


    Although the offensive on the Northern Front suffered setbacks, it provided a unique opportunity for the rise of the extreme stream.


    But the blade dancer is the blade dancer.


    After ten years of exploration and countless experiments, his theoretical accumulation is a hundred times richer than Meng Chao.


    Immediately combining the front-line battle examples and the experimental data of the limit flow, I wrote several very important articles in one breath.


    Dean Zongyue of the martial arts department also seized the fleeting strategic opportunities with the extremely keen sense of smell, the strength of one word, and the inclusive mind, using the huge network of his own **** realm to control the limit flow. The results will be reported to the school and exported to the super-enterprise established by the Five Schools Alliance, the alumni of the Agricultural University, the Red Dragon Army and the extraordinary tower.


    For a time, Extreme Stream was no longer a bubble on the Internet, but really entered the eyes of the powerful people who are qualified to control the fate of Dragon City.


    Of course, in the face of a completely new form of war, countless whimsical theories, and even fallacies and heresies, have surfaced and need to be verified.


    However, the ultimate flow is the martial arts concept that Meng Chao has undergone through a lot of hard work in the past life, and is most suitable for a new form of war. Naturally, he soon stands out.


    Many successful alumni of the Agricultural University have expressed a strong interest in Extreme Flow, and are willing to invest in their alma mater and expand the scale of the Extreme Flow Laboratory.


    The other four schools in the five-school alliance also invited Gu Jianbo to give lectures, exchanges, and explore the compatibility of the extreme stream with other martial arts schools and other combat professions.


    Even the Chilong Army, with the vigorous promotion of military school students and Ma Hong and other active officers and soldiers, is also preparing to build a "teaching team" composed entirely of instructors to learn the essence of the extreme stream and verify it with the military''s own methods. The effect is good, there is really a chance to spread out among the millions of red dragons on a large scale.


    Gu Jianbo told Meng that the news was overwhelming, Meng Chao just smiled slightly.


    It is not that he is more calm than his mentor.


    Rather, he already knew that he had achieved initial success through the hurricane''s contribution value above the horizon.


    Half of the task of "Extreme Fight" is completed, and his contribution value has exceeded the 100,000 mark.


    He returned from the end with bruises and a little butterfly, and his fluttering wings desperately flapped his wings, finally setting off a small storm.


    The future has been changed!


    Meng Chao is very relieved that there are two strong men, "Knife Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo and "Xuanwu" Zongyue sitting in the rear, constantly improving and promoting the extreme flow.


    With no worries, he can slash and kill monsters on the front line with no intention to provide more actual combat data for the extreme stream.


    It is a pity that the recent Broken Star Lake area is shrouded in fog, and the magnetic interference is very strong. Not only are the network and tactical data links paralyzed, even the slightly more sophisticated instruments such as cameras, infrared detectors, and tactical computers are due to the energy layer at the atomic level Interference caused a slight deformation, which in turn caused mechanical failures and was unable to record the combat picture.


    Meng Chao couldn''t film the whole process of his crazy practice and fighting day and night.


    For some reason, it was impossible to transport all the monster bodies that he beheaded to the base.


    With poor vision in the mist, he gradually went deeper into the junction of the Broken Star Lake and the tombstone forest. There may be dangerous areas infested by super beasts. Gradually, ordinary students are increasingly unable to keep up with his rhythm.


    Except for the very few people like Wu Wu and Chu Fei Xiong, few people can see clearly how strong Meng Chao is at the moment.


    Everyone just vaguely has a concept, knowing that Meng Chao who has practiced extreme current is far stronger than ordinary remnant stars.


    But no matter how strong it is, there is a limit. At best, it is the same series as Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Duan Lian and Jiang Rui.


    Even Sun Ya and other four people think so.


    Yes, they admit that Meng Chao has made rapid progress recently, seeing him almost every day, there are new changes, his eyes are becoming sharper, and the murderous air around him is getting stronger and stronger. The close contact makes people breathless. The feeling of coming.


    However, Meng Chao carried no more monster corpses to exchange for monster coins every day, and after carrying out the most brutal days, they gradually adapted to a new form of war, and their strength and experience have been greatly improved.


    Besides, the ultimate stream still has fatal flaws after all-it can only be used to harvest ordinary monsters, it can''t cause fatal blows to super beasts!


    This means that Meng Chao is destined to only be able to move in the Broken Star Lake area, and it is difficult to enter the tombstone forest of super beasts and participate in higher-level battles.


    At this point, the four Sun Ya still have a psychological advantage, but they are all people who target the tombstone forest!


    Until the day of early December.


    For the first time after the rainstorm, they teamed up with Meng Chao to fight in a dangerous area near the tombstone forest.


    Before the rainstorm in this area, the danger level marked is "dark yellow", that is, there may be ordinary monster nests, and even the area where ordinary monsters will mutate into super beasts is not excluded.


    The rainstorm has connected the lake into a whole, and it has become a sparse swamp, which has long made the past assessment of the level of danger meaningless, especially in this area near the tombstone forest, there will be super beasts in the dense forest at any time, and it is unbearable for the strongest in the sky. Encirclement and suppression, the possibility of fleeing here.


    Among the freshmen, only the series of "four kings of the martial arts system", who have made rapid progress in the months of fierce battles, dare to form a team to come here.


    However, Meng Chao walked in the muddy pond in front of them with two hip-hop swords.


    "Ultimate flow is used to harvest miscellaneous soldiers.


    The four Sun Ya looked at his back and whispered, "We will go to the tombstone forest to fight in the future. In fact, we can also bring Meng Chao. Even if there are many ordinary monsters in the tombstone forest, we can save a lot of physical energy and be more able Focus on dealing with Super Beast."


    "Yes, although the limit flow''s attack power is not enough, but his body is flexible, it is still very powerful to dodge. Even in the face of the super beast, Meng Chao may not even be able to escape with a roll and crawl, in this case, he can actually pull super The hatred of the beast uses the tactic of''flying a kite'' to attract the attention of the super beast and give the teammates the opportunity to strike deadly."


    Xie Feng also said, "There is such a wonderful thing in the team, the efficiency of hunting super beasts will be improved a lot."


    "And he will poison, dig traps, hit the sap, detect and harvest!"


    Duan Lian seconded, "If Meng Chao is here, our hunter squad will not need to bring an extra reaper. The more one person, the more consumption and burden. The more streamlined the team, the better."


    "agree."


    Jiang Rui also said, "Let us see clearly today, whether Meng Chao''s strength is sufficiently qualified to go to the gravestone forest with us!"


    Before speaking, Meng Chao in front suddenly stood still.


    The four Sun Ya also smelled the unusual smell in the air, heard the sound of "hiss" from the depths of the mist, and got goose bumps.


    Suddenly, in the rolling mist, shadows were enough, and a dozen twisted figures appeared.


    The slender vertical pupils are embedded in the turbid eyeballs, and the rotten minced meat is embedded in the fangs of the mouth. The scales are raised like blades all over the body, exuding a faint cold mountain, more than ten meters in length, in the swamp Draw a gritty curve, it is one of the most powerful existence of ordinary monsters, broken blade python!


    Compared with the broken blade pythons encountered by Meng Chao and others in the undergraduate actual combat test, these new and evolved wild varieties are thicker, the blade-like scales are denser and sharper, and the swimming speed is faster. The present fierce mans represents that they have extremely brilliant hunting wisdom, and the number of people who have just protruded from the mist has reached as many as twenty or thirty!


    "No, it''s the Broken Blade Pythons!"


    All four of Sun Ya''s face changed.


    Although Broken Blade Pythons are just ordinary monsters, they are still very difficult to deal with in such a large number.


    What''s more, when twenty or thirty broken blade pythons gather together, there is no guarantee that a python king will not evolve into a first-class super beast known as "Broken Blade King Python"!


    "So many broken blade pythons, not Meng Chao can--"


    The four men looked dignified.


    But after half of the words, Meng Chao stepped on the light dance steps and jumped into the blood basin of twenty or thirty broken blade pythons.

 Chapter 189： Because its too dangerous

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Next, the four saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Meng Chao seemed to take the initiative to jump between the fangs of two broken-blade pythons, but at the moment before burying the snake''s mouth, he contracted his figure to the limit, and drilled through the gap between the fangs.


    Instead, two broken-blade pythons threw at him at the same time, snake teeth crossed each other, stuck together, no matter how torn, they were like a conjoined baby.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao speeded up and moved between twenty and thirty pieces of bladed python one after another, pierced the needle, and lured the bladed python to attack.


    However, they often let their blood basins fall apart, but fell on the same kind of body.


    While the fangs are deeply embedded between the same flesh and blood, the mouth is also penetrated by the same scales.


    Furious bladed python launched the most brutal winding attack, trying to crush Meng Chao into a ball of meat.


    Meng Chao looked like a loach with oil and electricity, not only to escape the entanglement of the broken blade python time and time again, but also to make them entangle with each other, even a knot!


    In just ten minutes, almost all broken-bladed pythons were entangled into a huge meat mountain under his clever traction, and even began to devour the same kind of mouth from the tail.


    Under severe pain, the more struggling, the tighter the "knot".


    "..."


    Even if Meng Chao directly drew out the double knives and chopped all the broken blade pythons into meat sauce, the four of Sun Ya would not be so surprised.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even touch the handle of the knife, and the two handles of the Thunder Blade, "Youth Edition" and "Flagship Edition", were firmly sealed in the scabbard.


    With the unparalleled dodge of extreme flow alone, twenty or thirty evolutionary shattered-blade pythons are suffocating. This scene really makes Sun Ya and the four people hard to rub their eyes, wondering if they see hallucinations.


    "how can that be?"


    The dust settled, and the four stepped forward, carefully observing the tangled flesh of the shattered blade python. Xie Feng couldn''t help but say horror, "Even if your body is smart again, but the snake monster is not an ordinary python, how can it be stupid to each other? Tangled together, can''t you break free?"


    "Because I took the medicine."


    Meng Chao��s face didn��t change color, and he didn��t even breathe at all. He said calmly, ��Broken Blade Python��s eyesight is very poor, mainly relying on the sense of smell and heat to perceive the enemy. I carry around more than twenty creatures that are common monsters in this area. The potion was sprayed onto the body before it was thrown on it, so that the smell of the broken blade python was not working, and it was difficult to lock my specific position.


    "As for the problem of being entangled and inseparable, it''s very simple. I just passed them out and I injected an ultra-high concentration of fast-acting muscle stiffness into them, which can keep them stiff for half an hour."


    With that said, Meng Chao untied the combat raincoat, allowing the four people to see dozens of lancets, syringes, various probes and other dissecting tools hidden in their clothes.


    Xie Feng swallowed hard and stammered: "But, but the tip of the syringe is not hard, the scale of the broken-blade python is notoriously like steel and iron, and the edge is sharp and high. How can you pierce the needle tip?"


    "No matter how hard the scales are, it needs movement, especially to entangle the prey hard, and it needs a large range of movement. There must be gaps and folds between the scales."


    Meng Chao patiently explained, "For example, near its seven inches, there is a ring-shaped fold, very close to the vertebrae and the central nervous system. As long as the fold is found to be the weakest place, gently pierce the syringe, and the muscle stiffener can directly act on the spine. Issue a''fake command'' to its central nervous system, making it mistakenly believe that a strong enemy is attacking and entering an instinctive state of muscle tension.


    "As long as I calculate the time accurately, let it be tightly entangled with myself or the same at that moment, it is still soft when it is wrapped up, and soon it will be hard and fast like a cow of a high school student. Within half an hour, it can only let anyone Slaughter."


    "..."


    Although Meng Chao said lightly, the four thought about it carefully, but they thought it was impossible.


    In order to accurately control the folds on the seven-inches of dozens of broken-bladed pythons during continuous ultra-high-speed movement and very small range of movement, complete the action of acupuncture and injection, and also calculate the precise time of the onset of the drug, guide They are intertwined with each other, which is too exaggerated!


    "When did you use the syringe, why didn''t we see it?" Xie Feng expressed doubt.


    "It might be too foggy."


    Meng Chao shrugged, and suddenly his pupils contracted suddenly, showing a horrified expression, staring at the grass behind Xie Feng.


    Xie Feng was agitated, goose bumps were about to jump, and he turned his head subconsciously, but there was nothing behind him.


    "What are you..."


    He turned back, but he felt the cold chill in the neck.


    At the moment when he turned his head, Meng Chao magically turned out a syringe, and the needle tip lightly pressed against his carotid artery.


    "Look, it''s a simple trick."


    Meng Chao withdrew the syringe and smiled, "Monsters'' improved fighting wits are actually not good for us. At least, they are more likely to be deceived, suffering, and thinking about things. If they don''t pay attention, they step into our trap.


    "On the contrary, those monsters with simple heads in the past who just bowed their heads and rushed are sometimes more difficult to deal with."


    With that said, Meng Chao returned to the big meat mountain wrapped by the broken blade python, took a portable harvesting tool from the rucksack, put the largest syringe on the needle tube, and explored for a moment under seven inches of a broken blade python, "Poof ", the needle sticks in."


    The five fingers of the left hand tremble with high frequency, and the right hand gently and meticulously manipulates the needle tube. Soon, three drops of pale gold and precious "heart blood" were drawn from the heart of the broken blade python.


    The blood of the heart is the essence of the monster and the source of the magnetic field of life. Although the broken-bladed python that has been sucked away from the blood of the heart is not dead, it has become depressed and no longer the madness of a moment ago.


    Meng Chao made it in the same way, and the harvesting action of a series of serial clouds and waters was awe-inspiring-if they said that in the field of martial arts, they thought they were not like Meng Chao, and when they came to the field of harvesting, they could only play the pupils in front of Meng Chao. character of.


    They are just strange: "You don''t kill these broken blade pythons, only collect their blood?"


    "It''s still early, and more monsters can be hunted. Now the road is muddy, the fog is thick, and the logistics transport vehicles can''t drive up. It''s meaningless to kill all the monsters'' bodies. What''s the point of killing them? Why not let them Make greater contributions."


    Meng Chao said that he changed another syringe and slowly pushed another dark purple medicine into the shredded python.


    "What is this?" Xie Feng and Sun Ya looked at each other, they couldn''t understand Meng Chao''s operation.


    "This is the venom glands and venoms of dozens of highly venomous worms, such as''over the mountain'',''chilian centipede'',''thousand ring snake'', plus seven or eight kinds of neurotoxins, which are prepared with a private collection formula It comes out, the exclusive secret slow-release poison, the biggest feature is that the toxin can be transferred and accumulated in different monsters, it is difficult to dissolve clean."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Meng Chao��s face, gently patting the head of a shattered blade python who had just been injected with poison. He said lightly, ��The survival competition in the wilderness is very cruel, even if the monsters now show signs of joining hands, but they Under the trend of starvation instinct, we still have to fight and devour each other.


    "The Shattered Blade Python was originally the king of ordinary monsters, and it is rare to find natural enemies in the Shaoxing Lake area.


    "But now, they have drawn blood from my heart, and my heart has been severely damaged, which is equivalent to suffering from a heart disease that cannot be saved. Not to mention fighting, even if I crawl a little faster, I will be breathless.


    "Do you think those hungry monsters dormant in the depths of the mist will let go of such "fat" prey?


    "Trust me, without waiting for the death of these shattered blade pythons, they will be besieged by other monsters and torn to pieces, even their bones will be eaten up by scavengers and microbes in the swamp. net.


    "Then, the toxin will spread to more monsters, spreading like a virus in the monster''s food chain, killing hundreds of times and thousands of times.


    "According to my calculations, the whole process will last about ten days to half a month, the toxin will disappear completely, absolutely degradable, pollution-free and pollution-free, so as not to affect the long-term safety of this land.


    "Even in this process, the poisoned monster is hunted by humans, and even dragged back to serve as food, it does not matter, because this toxin is not resistant to high temperatures, even if it is cooked in boiling water for five to ten minutes, it will lose its toxicity."


    The four were dumbfounded.


    Scared by his smile again.


    "You... so familiar, isn''t this the first time you have done this kind of thing?" Xie Feng was unbelievable.


    "Well, basically, only one-tenth of the monsters I hunt every day will be carried back to the base. The rest will be handled in a similar way. Of course, it may not be poisoned. It may also be the harvester��s skill. , Catalyze the reproduction of bacteria and microorganisms in their bodies, deliberately indulge their''corpse transformation'', and make them into powerful''biochemical bombs''."


    Meng Chaodao, "But this is only limited to, I judge that there are super beasts or powerful monster nests nearby, and there is no human situation. I don''t know how many results can be achieved."


    The prey carried back to the base every day is only one-tenth of the number of hunts!


    The four were horrified again.


    It took three minutes to barely digest and absorb this amazing fact. Sun Ya courageously reached out to Meng Chao: "Men Chao, let''s go to the gravestone forest with us to kill!"


    Sun Ya told Meng Chao that after a few months of fierce fighting, the extraordinary team led by the strong man of the heavens roughly cleaned the periphery of the tombstone forest. The powerful **** beasts were all killed or drove to the tombstone forest. deep.


    Now almost all the powerful players in the realm are heading towards the depth of the tombstone forest, where they meet the Nutao Mountains, trying to occupy the entire territory of the tombstone forest at an early date.


    Because of the anxiety caused by heavy rain and fog, the troops are stretched.


    The high-level leaders had to urgently adjust the elite of a group of low-level transcendents, enter the periphery of the tombstone forest, further search for the fish in the net, eliminate the carnivorous spiritualized plants, establish a forward base, and provide a powerful guarantee for the actions of the powerful players.


    "The large-scale operations in the Broken Star Lake District will not last too long, leaving a few small fish and shrimp, left to other students to solve it!"


    Sun Ya waved his fists and said with pride, "We should go to the tombstone forest and break out our name!"


    After Meng Chao listened silently, he slowly shook his head.


    "Hey?"


    Sun Ya froze, "Aren''t you going, why?"


    "Because it is too dangerous." Meng Chao said.


    "No way?"


    Sun Ya smiled dumbfounded, "Relax, we know that your limit flow is only suitable for dealing with ordinary monsters, so we let you team up with our four, and we four release the beast soul at the same time, even if we encounter a second-level super beast, it is not Without a single stroke, coupled with your sophistication, even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely run away!"


    "you misunderstood."


    Meng Chao gazed at the depths of the mist, the tombstone forest with his teeth dancing like a silhouette of a demon, and the end of the forest, like the ancient gods standing silently in the raging mountains, lightly said, "Tombstone forest, I am definitely going, but not with you.


    "Because, teaming up with me is too dangerous for you."

 Chapter 190： Fire Feather Dragon

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Xie Feng froze for a while before saying: "Meng Chao, do you know the way you speak, often inspire the urge to learn from you?"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao didn��t change his face, ��I will discuss with ten classmates every night on the Extreme Stream Study Group. If you have this intention, I will accompany you at any time, but I need to make an appointment first. Let me see. Is it OK on the 7th at night?"


    Xie Feng took a deep breath and looked at the flashing silver awn between Meng Chao''s fingers.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s eyes flickered with two starbursts, his ears twitched slightly, and the whole person was excited.


    "Super Beast, still a big guy!" he muttered to himself.


    Xie Feng stunned slightly: "Where is the super beast?"


    "Northwest direction, three to five kilometers away from here, it should be the overlord in the creeping monsters, maybe it is the dragon super beast. After waiting for so many days, it finally appeared!" Meng Chao held the knife handle with both hands and licked. Sharp fangs, said eagerly.


    Xie Feng was trying to say: "Are you mistaken, you can hear the sound waves of the super beast three or five kilometers away, blocked and distorted by the fog?"


    Meng Chao had already jumped back lightly, jumped on the rotten mountain entangled with the broken blade python, and then jumped forward and disappeared into the depths of the mist.


    Only the four kings of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University were left, looking at each other with strange expressions.


    "What are you doing, even if there are really super beasts, it is also our beasts and souls who have to solve the problem. He is a superfluous remnant star, what is the fun?" Jiang Rui mumbled.


    "Follow up and see."


    Sun Ya said, "Sometimes a classmate, in case you really encounter Chao Beast, you can''t just watch Meng Chao die?"


    ...


    Four kilometers away.


    After a heavy rain, the mysterious lake was just born.


    Affected by the crystal veins at the bottom of the lake and meteorites outside the sky, the lake water and the surrounding swamps showed an orange-red sticky feeling, and like a hot spring, "gurgling" bubbling with sulphur breath made the surrounding temperature more than several kilometers away. In addition, about 20 degrees higher.


    The three freshmen who lost their way in the thick fog stumbled between the swamps and ran away.


    One of them panicked, stepped into the pit between the swamps, his body was short, his right leg immediately fell into his knees, and there were many tiny vine-like spiritual plants that sprang up from the depths of the mud and wrapped around his legs, even if there were In the defense of the Nano combat suit, the leg muscles were still severely torn, so he screamed in pain.


    The two companions hurried forward and easily cut the spiritualized plant and pulled him out, but behind the mist came a shocking explosion, a fire snake cracked like a long whip, "snap", throwing hard Beside three people.


    Although the fire snake did not hit, the splashing Mars fell on the three people and continued to burn like napalm bombs. No matter how they rolled in the mud, it was difficult to completely extinguish. Even if it was extinguished, the flames burned through the nano combat suit. Left a painful scar on the body.


    When the three of them stood up in pain, the temperature around them was unbearably high, and the "hot spring" beside them became "magma."


    In the depths of the mist, a reddish giant, slowly paced out as a king.


    This is a dragon monster over five meters in length.


    At first glance, it looks like a combination of monitor lizard and ancient dinosaur.


    The forehead is inlaid with three scarlet crystals, and the whole body is covered with a layer of gorgeous feathers that seem to be burning. When the feathers are raised high, its body seems to expand again, exuding the invincible power.


    Fire Feather Dragon, even the weakest individual is a second-level super beast, and adult individuals generally break through the third level. Among all nightmares and fierce beasts, it is one of the overlords behind the lightning dragon.


    The talent skill "Blaze of Flames" can spray thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames and continue to burn for more than five minutes. It also has the characteristics of being extremely difficult to extinguish and flow around like napalm bombs. It can form a "fire wall" and continuously shrink the living space of prey. It even suffocated the prey.


    The talent skill "High Heat Turbulence" can use the hot and cold air caused by combustion to shrink and form a turbulent shield around it, interfering with the venom of other monsters and human bullets, and distorting the opponent''s long-range attack trajectory.


    The talent skill "Dance of Flame" can erect sharp and hot feathers, use the super-high speed rotation of the body, and launch hundreds of feathers in all directions, forming a meteor fire and rain-like effect. It is a common monster that harvests a large number of And human soldiers, very effective large-scale attacks.


    Except for a very few cases, the classification of monsters by humans mostly follows the simple and rough principle-there are several talent skills, which are divided into several levels.


    The Fire Feather Dragon with three talent skills is definitely a headache for the low-level extraordinary.


    The three freshmen and their companions were separated, wandered for half a day in the mist without headless flies, experienced several **** battles, and were exhausted and exhausted.


    Affected by the magnetism, the communication channel always heard the sound of "shars". No matter how they shouted, they couldn''t get a response from the reinforcements. Even if they were connected, they didn''t know where they were!


    In this case, when they met with the Fire Feather Dragon, the three people''s minds had already fallen one step ahead of their bodies and fell into boundless fire.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Just as the fuel sac at the fire feather dragon''s jaw gradually exuded a scarlet light and swelled to the limit, the deadly fire snake was about to be lased, the three of them suddenly heard a beautiful sound of propellers like fairy music falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Four small and exquisite unmanned attack aircraft, as if being drawn by invisible silk thread, attacked the Fire Feather Dragon from different angles.


    "Shushes!"


    Seven or eight sets were less than half a meter long, but the blade limbs were gleaming and the sharp mechanical spider crawled lightly and agilely and jumped behind the fire feather dragon.


    The bullets flew sideways, attracting the fire feather dragon''s attention.


    The blade flashed, poking the back of the Fire Feather Dragon, trying to cut its spine.


    No matter how furious this animal is, the mechanical spider is always firmly behind it and faithfully performs its tasks.


    In front of the three people, accompanied by the pleasing sound of metal friction, a majestic steel demon tears the mist and drills out.


    It is like a combination of reinforced exoskeletons and heavy armor of ancient knights. The limbs are covered with blades, pulleys and crawlers. There are also four telescopic freely waving robotic arms like octopus tentacles. Inlaid with tools such as probes, chain saws, impact drills and flamethrowers, at first glance, it looks even more weird than the fire feather dragon.


    The three freshmen seemed to see the savior and wept with joy.


    "Student Xu Sheng, great, we are saved!"


    Xu Sheng, a freshman in the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology, was one of the four special recruits of the combat department of the Fifth School League this year. He was named "mechanical madman" since he was a child. Although he was born with disabilities, he was physically and mentally ill. He also has metal acumen and mechanical affinity. The talents, a number of self-designed thermal weapons and mechanical prostheses have all received praise from the industry. When other so-called "geniuses" are still sprinting for the college entrance examination, he has already received an advance admission notice from the Department of Mechanical Engineering, and Together with experts from the University of Technology and the Red Dragon Army, we have developed a new generation of strengthened exoskeleton.


    "Fire feather dragon, a rare third-level super beast in the Broken Star Lake District, good luck today!"


    The nightmare and fierce beast that made ordinary classmates look terrified, but Xu Sheng was frowned upon, and even whistled.


    With his whistle, the barrage of the four unmanned attack aircraft became more dense, and the mechanical spiders that jumped behind the fire feather dragon also split the cover of the abdomen, exposing the ultra-high-speed rotating bone saw.


    "Zizizizi!"


    The four-handle bone saw cuts into the back of the fire feather dragon at the same time.


    The Fire Feather Dragon roared with great pain, and the red flame around him suddenly turned white, causing the temperature to suddenly rise to Baidu.


    Whether it is a mechanical spider or an attacking drone, they are paralyzed in the heat, and "cracking" pops up to Mars.


    The fire feather dragon raised its sharp feathers like a bullet, and the "Dance of Fire" broke out. It suddenly shot the mechanical spider and the drone into four pieces, burning and turning into scrap iron.


    Xu Sheng''s face changed, summoning more mechanical spiders and drones from the mist.


    But the Fire Feather Dragon shouted, and once again sprayed a thick and long fire snake, surrounding a circle of twenty or thirty meters, burning out a white wall of fire, covering Xu Sheng and his remote control machinery inside .


    Flames, smoke, and splashing Mars have greatly reduced visibility.


    The sharp increase in temperature also affected the control chip of the drone and the mechanical spider, which caused Xu Sheng''s command to be delayed for a moment.


    Therefore, the Fire Feather Dragon only used the second wave of "Dance of Flame", which made Xu Sheng''s drone and mechanical spiders reimbursed.


    "How could this be?"


    Xu Sheng''s forehead exuded cold sweat, "The attack range of this fire feather dragon''s "flame breath" is seven or eight meters more than the average data in the monster database. The extreme temperature of the flame seems to be 30 to 40 degrees higher. , Even its speed and flexibility have been greatly improved. Is it really a fire feather dragon?"


    Not waiting for Xu Sheng to think about it, the Fire Feather Dragon was like a burning armored train, slamming towards him.


    Xu Sheng subconsciously manipulated the four telescopic mechanical arms behind him, gently in the swamp, and the whole person rose into the air.


    Unexpectedly, the Fire Feather Dragon had already calculated his dodge route as early as possible, and even jumped earlier than him. He flew seven or eight meters like a winged tiger and directly hit him in the air.


    Fire Feather Dragon opened the big mouth of the blood basin in mid-air, biting at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng subconsciously blocked, the right arm was bitten off by the fire feather dragon elbow, torn off.


    Fortunately, he was born without a right arm and legs. His only bite was a mechanical prosthesis. He also took the opportunity to launch an ultra-high-voltage electric arc gun hidden inside his right upper arm. Three lightning bolts staggered and continuously hit the throat of the Fire Feather Dragon. The animal was so smoked in its throat that it barely broke away from the animal''s entanglement and fell heavily on the muddy ground.

 Chapter 191： Special admissions and assembly!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    But the Fire Feather Dragon, whose throat is still arcing, also fell to the ground, but did not die in pain as expected by Xu Sheng, but instead threw his neck fiercely. If he climbed up as if nothing happened, it wasn��t coming from the depths of the throat. Screaming, but grinning.


    Its fangs are staggered, directly crushing the arc.


    "It''s...too strong!" Xu Sheng stunned, his scalp numb.


    When the Fire Feather Dragon rushed towards him again, he was helpless and was about to summon the last mechanical spider, carrying the flesh and rushing to the road, three extremely screams shone from the fog behind him, and turned into Make three fierce arcs, slashing into the fire feather dragon''s head like a full moon scimitar, and explode at the same time.


    Three bullets.


    The three precision and power are comparable to missile bullets.


    The Fire Feather Dragon was blown to pieces, and Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed.


    In the mist, accompanied by a light laughter, a young man with a lot of ointment was slowly poked out, combed back without any mess, and he was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a long windbreaker. His style of painting was incompatible with the battlefield.


    He held two hand-made, crystal-clear pistols, and the sound of the gun was engraved with complicated runes of mysterious mystery. After the infusion of runes and inks, the flames of the octagonal horns were stirred up, exuding the atmosphere of destruction.


    "Han Xing!" Xu Sheng''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    Han Xing, a freshman in the martial arts department of the Military Academy, is also one of the four special admissions of the combat department of the Five Schools Alliance this year. It is known as the future star of the gun battle stream. It is said that it has the talent of the space guard and can manipulate hundreds of crystals at the same time. Bullets, increase speed, precision and power, so that the pistol can exert artillery-like terror.


    Han Xing is one of Xu Sheng��s largest competitors within the five-school alliance. The two are in a relationship of enemies and friends. In the past, they have fought for prey and rankings on many occasions. They often stabbed each other... Pressure.


    Xu Shengsong was a little embarrassed when he saw the appearance of Han Xing. He was ridiculed by the embarrassment of seeing himself.


    Sure enough, Han Xing pretended to blow a smoky smoke that didn''t exist on the muzzle, and put on a posture that he thought was very chic, and smiled: "Look, this is not our ace mechanic, you must bring a few wherever you go. Ten unmanned aerial vehicles and spider chariots shouted back and forth, majestic.


    "Your mechanized legion, why is there a bare rod commander, no wonder the fire feather dragon bit like this!"


    "Han Xing, don''t be complacent."


    Xu Sheng gritted his teeth, "If it weren��t for the magnetism disturbance in the Broken Star Lake District recently, it interfered with my remotely controlled mechanized army, and could only carry one third of the drone and spider chariot, otherwise, this fire feather dragon I was crushed into meat sauce!"


    "The wilderness battlefield is like this. The more monsters there are, the stronger the aura in the air is, and the richer the aura is, the richer the spar veins are hidden in the ground, and the stronger the magnetic interference is of course!"


    Han Xing grinned, "So, the limitations of your mechanics are so strong that they shouldn''t be classified as "combat professions", or wait for us real warriors to eradicate all monsters before you come in to repair Bridge the road and build a beautiful home!"


    "You--" Xu Sheng''s face was red, but he had nothing to say.


    "Don''t be angry, you are injured, sit down and take a good rest, appreciate how Brother Han solves this fire-breathing beast!"


    Han Xing''s double guns aim at the Fire Feather Dragon.


    The psionic energy in the air fluctuated strangely, as if he could see two beams of spiritual flame, condensed into two looming red lines, and pierced the eyes of the fire feather dragon from his muzzle.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!"


    Han Xing firmly locked the eyes of Huo Yulong and shot all the bullets in the pistol in one go.


    The moment when each bullet blasted out, from the wrist to the fingertip, there was a slight trembling movement to ensure that there was a tricky change in the trajectory, so that more than ten bullets were drawn in arcs of different angles, puncturing the fire plume almost simultaneously The dragon''s eyeball, no matter how the fire feather dragon dodges, has at least three bullets that can explode its eyes.


    The smile on Han Xing''s mouth grew stronger.


    He could already imagine the fire feather dragon''s eye bursting, leaping thunderously, and howling loudly, and then he followed his throat and smashed all the internal organs into a sparse picture.


    However, the Fire Feather Dragon did not dodge at all.


    The three crystals inlaid on the forehead gleamed, and the eyes of this beast released a coexistence of sarcasm and fierceness. A red wall of fire suddenly appeared in front of him, and the distortion of the surrounding air obscured its figure.


    Han Xingzhi''s bullets, which he must have, penetrated the wall of fire and suddenly turned like a drunken man. He either passed by the fire feather dragon, or bounced off its tough feathers, even if there were a few of them at ninety degrees. Hitting the head is far from the eyeball, except that it explodes the large group of blood flowers, making the image of the fire feather dragon more and more gritty, and has no effect at all.


    Moreover, under the flames, the fire feather dragon''s wound is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just half a minute, three of the earliest wounds exploded by Han Xing had grown a thin layer of film with granules crisscrossed by them, and they were about to heal.


    "How is it possible that my bullets are all polished and engraved by masters, and are also inlaid with the highest purity spar, which contains explosive psionic energy, and then use my spiritual power to urge it, ordinary nightmares and fierce beasts, and even a chance A headshot, how could this beast''s''high heat turbulence'' interfere with my trajectory?"


    At this time, Han Xing also changed his complexion, and a few dull hairs popped out of his big back. "And its self-healing ability is too terrifying. Isn''t the Fire Feather Dragon only have three talent skills, flame breathing, High heat turbulence and flame dance, I have not heard that it has "super self-healing"!"


    "Come on, the future star of the gun battle flow, let me this "professional professional" have a good look, your fighting professional style!" Xu Sheng took the opportunity to make up the knife.


    Han Xing gritted his teeth, his hands instantly turned into seventeen or eight virtual shadows, and dazzlingly drew out seven or eight firearms from the long windbreaker, just like the eight-armed Nezha, which set off a bullet storm.


    The Fire Feather Dragon continued to breathe flames, forming a flame shield in front of it. On the one hand, it used the temperature difference to create a rolling heat wave. At the same time, it also used firelight to interfere with Han Xing''s vision and shooting range. He took the opportunity to take the "Zigzag" route and continued to approach Han Xing.


    "What a clever beast!"


    Han Xing didn''t have the calmness and dashing of a moment ago. He found that his own firepower alone was not enough to suppress the Fire Feather Dragon, and he could only watch each other getting closer and closer.


    But he couldn''t give up shooting, because if he turned around and ran away at this moment, the Fire Feather Dragon would jump from behind and throw him down.


    "Click", an unknown sound suddenly came from the gun.


    It''s stuck.


    The extraterrestrial psionic energy can easily interfere with the material''s atomic spherical energy layer, causing a slight deformation of the molecular order, which in turn affects the mechanical performance, making the failure rate 100 times higher than that of the earth.


    Precision instruments equipped with chips such as super brains, drones, and thinking tanks are the most likely to be disturbed and cause malfunctions.


    Although the structure of Han Xing��s firearms is simpler than that of drones, it is still inevitable that jamming occurs when the magnetic fields of life of the transcendental and the nightmare fierce collide fiercely, and the psionic energy dashes like a storm.


    Although five guns in his hand were firing at the same time, this time the jamming slightly disrupted the rhythm of the attack.


    The Fire Feather Dragon seized the fleeting flaws, and slammed his head with magma to Han Xing.


    Han Xing gritted his teeth, retreated quickly, and continued to fire.


    Unexpectedly, this group of fireball-like magma exploded in mid-air, and the attack range expanded instantaneously by three or five times, or the spirit remained unscathed, chasing him.


    Han Xing was so shocked that she could not dodge.


    Seeing the "flaming breath" of the Fire Feather Dragon take a hot bath for him, suddenly a strange force came from behind, pulling him a half-meter traverse, making him dangerous and dangerous, passing the magma.


    Han Xing was still in shock. When he looked back, he discovered that Xu Sheng had used a telescopic mechanical arm to pull him.


    The two looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it possible to contact the nearby strong man, this animal is more fierce than the lightning dragon, it is the''king of nightmares'', it is not the two of us." Han Xing swallowed hard, only Feel the hot spicy oil swallowed.


    "can."


    Xu Sheng nodded and shouted, "Help, come here, help me!"


    Han Xing exuded cold sweat: "What are you doing?"


    "You didn''t let me contact the strong guys nearby?"


    Xu Shengdao, "Since the morning, spiritual magnetic interference has become more and more serious, wireless networks and tactical data links are all paralyzed, and communication basically depends on roaring."


    "..."


    Not waiting for Han Xing to spit out, the Fire Feather Dragon has rushed between the two, forming a huge body into a ball, spinning like a burning gyroscope at super high speed.


    With its rotation, dozens of sharp and hot feathers, like the scattered flowers of the celestial maiden, shot towards the surroundings.


    Not only did Xu Sheng and Han Xing shoot at the head of the mouse, but they also stuck on the ground all around, like a sinister nail, not paying attention, stepping on it with one foot, you can poke from the sole to the back of the foot!


    "It seems there is no strong man around, cover with firepower, run!"


    Xu Sheng��s legs are mechanical prosthetic legs, with built-in pulleys and crawlers, but he is not too afraid of fire feathers nailed to the ground. He summoned the last spider chariot from the mist, and used a telescopic mechanical arm to move Han Xing. Fishing over.


    The two were about to run away, but the Fire Feather Dragon realized their intention. "Puff-puff-puff", three consecutive "flame breaths", directly burned the super-speed mobile spider tank that Xu Sheng used to save his life. Group scrap iron.


    Han Xing and Xu Sheng have scalp numbness and almost despair.


    However, after the blazing flames, a hoarse laughter came: "Who said there is no strong man?"


    Shao Jianqing was carrying two giant helicopter-like swords, and walked out slowly.


    Behind her, there were two pairs of bright eyes, wild eyes, also emerging from the mist.


    It is Wu Wu and her ghost leopard.


    The Five Schools Alliance, this year''s special enrollment of four combat departments, is here!


    ==========


    It happens that this chapter is written about the mechanic, and push the "Super God Mechanic".


    Although it is classified in "Games", I think this science fiction taste is still very sufficient, and the amount of information is very large. It is a book that I personally like very much. The vast starry sky is brilliant and colorful. It is very worthwhile for friends who have not seen it. try it!

 Chapter 192： mutation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Why are you two here?" Xu Sheng and Han Xing were surprised and happy.


    The four special admissions of the Five Schools Alliance have long been at the forefront of the rankings of freshmen at the East Lake Base. They have also taken the "Daily Star" several times. They have a deep understanding of each other and are in a small circle. Competitors who appreciate each other.


    "My Wu Wu classmates and I thought of the dangerous area on the edge of the tombstone forest and have a deeper understanding of each other''s strength."


    Shao Jianqing smiled and said, "As a result, Wu Wu found the footprints of the Fire Feather Dragon and traced it all the way here. It happened to meet the two of you. Like your two styles!"


    Transcendentals and Superbeasts, although they are divided into three large levels and nine small levels, but humans master the wisdom, they also know how to use a variety of tools, can wear nano combat suits and strengthen exoskeletons, and have "artillery coverage" and the like The big killer, usually speaking, can "leap monsters by leapfrog", one-star transcendents can kill two monsters.


    Shao Jianqing and other four special enrollment students are all outstanding in the spirit pattern realm, each possesses a talented supernatural power, and the fighting power is far stronger than the ordinary one-star.


    Even if the Fire Feather Dragon is a third-level super beast, Xu Sheng and Han Xing are two enemies, and it seems that they should not fall into the disadvantage.


    "Be careful."


    Competition usually comes back to competition. In the face of such a "King of Nightmares", Xu Sheng and Han Xing still would not let students casually step on the pit. "This animal is strange, and it is not an ordinary fire feather dragon. It is a fire feather dragon king. , The strength breaks the limit of the nightmare beast in minutes!"


    "If it was really the Fire Feather Dragon King, you two would have died long ago."


    Shao Jianqing said this, but he saw that the fire feather dragon''s wound healed quickly, and his face suddenly changed. "It''s really weird."


    "How to do?"


    Xu Sheng looked at his incomplete mechanical prosthesis and gasped, "Fight and retreat, try to lead it to more places of the strong? I remember a few university teachers who are fighting in the central part of the Broken Star Lake District, right? "


    "It''s smart and won''t be fooled."


    Shao Jianqing narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Moreover, it really doesn''t count for the four of us because of the tutor."


    "Have you not heard, the area outside the tombstone forest will be opened to the lower-order transcendents immediately, but for the one-star transcendence of our spirit pattern realm, if we can''t get a good record, we still can''t be in the tombstone forest. Free hunting, must be a follower of the strong, and there are many areas that are forbidden to enter.


    "It''s easy to hit a big guy. You must not watch it slip away and kill the fire feather dragon before you can go deep into the tombstone forest!"


    The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and Shao Jianqing''s proposal was immediately recognized by the three.


    The four gather together, once again occupying an advantage in the aura.


    Even this strange fire feather dragon smelled a dangerous breath, his eyes narrowed, and he wanted to escape.


    "Glory Cross!"


    How could Shao Jianqing allow it to run away easily, screamed, and the whole body of flames raged, condensed into a dark golden human figure behind him, two helicopter-rotor-like giant swords, screaming out of the scabbard, a giant The sword was held in her hands and raised high above her head, while the other giant sword was held by the hero behind him and was in midair.


    Both giant swords radiated a dazzling brilliance, so that Xu Sheng and three others could not open their eyes.


    The Fire Feather Dragon directly attacked by her, her eyes were scorched intensely, lowering her head subconsciously and closing her eyes.


    Shao Jianqing took a step violently and waved the giant sword at the same time as Ying Ling.


    This time, the "high heat turbulence" of the Fire Feather Dragon could no longer interfere and resist. Lightning ripped hundreds of feathers from its left body, torn the leather-like tough flesh and blood, and all its internal organs were completely confused by electricity. Two large black crosses remained on his body.


    "The famed stunt of the former "valkyrie" Su Jianqing, the brilliant cross-cutting, produced a blaze that could not be directly seen by the naked eye by oscillating the psionic energy in the air, directly destroying the target''s retina and even the optic nerve. Strength, you can show this trick!"


    Xu Sheng and Han Xing looked at each other and were amazed.


    This trick has an exquisite requirement for the construction of the spiritual magnetic field and a high level of psionic strength, even if the Samsung is extraordinary, it may not be successfully performed.


    Under the blessing of the heroic spirit, Shao Jianqing used the cultivation of the spirit pattern realm to perform all kinds of things.


    Heroic Envoy is one of the four major fighting professions!


    The emotions of the two are not over yet, Wu Wu has carried the ghost leopard, and has flew up like two black lightnings.


    "Corrosive Claw!"


    One person and one leopard, while displaying talented skills, leaving claw marks on the wound that Shao Jianqing just cut out.


    Corrosive claws have the ability to interfere with the magnetic field of life and cause cells to decay instantly.


    It can restrain the super self-healing ability of this fire feather dragon.


    Originally, the fire feather dragon''s wounds quickly stopped bleeding, and fresh granulation was looming in it.


    Now, a stream of black gas wriggled, flowed, and eroded on the wound, but its self-healing speed was reduced by at least 30%.


    The Fire Feather Dragon was furious and opened a big mouth of the blood basin, just about to bite at the ghost leopard.


    Wu Wu and Ghost Leopard, but like twins with a sharp heart, lighten each other''s feet, borrowing each other, drawing two strange arcs in the air, and dangerously flashed between the fire feather dragon''s claws .


    "Boom!"


    Han Xing also opened fire again, firing a series of Mars between the fire feather dragon''s fangs.


    On Xu Sheng''s left arm, a high-speed trembling superalloy warrior popped up. With the help of four telescopic mechanical arms, it was like a giant metal spider, attacking the fire feather dragon.


    Four special enrollment students, besieging the "King of Nightmares"!


    The Fire Feather Dragon exasperated, continually spitting flames, releasing turbulent shields, and from time to time curled up into a mass, blasting thousands of fire feathers.


    However, the four teamed up to complement each other and gradually explored the fire feather dragon''s attack mode. Even if injured, they must block its breakout route and leave no chance for it.


    Even if the Fire Feather Dragon was on the verge of dying and turned into a ball of fire that jumped up and down, burning all four of them, they were always clenched and insisted, and no one was willing to flinch in front of their competitors.


    at last--


    Shao Jianqing''s two giant swords were once again deeply cut into the back of the Fire Feather Dragon, cutting the spine directly into three sections.


    Han Xing seized the opportunity and almost inserted the barrel into the throat of the Fire Feather Dragon. The bullet storm raged between the internal organs of the Fire Feather Dragon and swelled its cavity.


    Xu Sheng also operated a self-explosive drone and landed on the fire feather dragon''s head. With a bang, even the skull was lifted.


    Wuwu took the opportunity to imprint the "corrosive claw" deeply on the fire feather dragon''s brain, and even his eyes were eroded.


    Rao is the "King of Nightmares" who possesses tremendous vitality.


    Suffering fatal damages continuously, he still lost his last vitality.


    In a series of unwilling roars, he fell down, the flames solidified and turned into cold bodies.


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh!"


    The four special enrollment students felt exhausted and sighed with gasps. They sat down and looked at the dense wounds on their bodies, shocking wounds, but they didn''t even have the strength to heal them.


    This battle is too dangerous.


    This fire feather dragon is absolutely weird. If any one of the mechanics, gunmen, heroes and beast masters is lost, it will become them if they fail.


    No, no one is missing, and they have no chance of falling down, fearing that it will have turned into a mass of rotten meat in the belly of the fire feather dragon.


    However, the harvest is also generous.


    This mutant super beast is far more valuable than the "normal" super beast of the same type. If its corpse is completely transported back to the base, the points of the four people will be greatly improved, and it can be exchanged for better genetic drugs and extraordinary armaments. Maybe tomorrow Can go to the tombstone forest.


    "Let me see, what a weird thing is this guy!"


    Xu Sheng used a mechanical prosthesis. Before the metal fatigue reached its limit, the physical energy consumption was less than that of Shao Jianqing. He waved an octopus tentacle-like telescopic mechanical arm and came to the front of the corpse of the fire feather dragon, pulling his empty head.


    Suddenly, Wu Wu shook his soul and screamed, "Be careful!"


    "Swimming!"


    A scarlet, vine-like thing sprang up from the corpse of the fire feather dragon with many holes, and wrapped Xu Sheng''s mechanical arm.


    Xu Sheng made a decisive call, screaming, cut off the connection between himself and the robotic arm, and used the remaining three robotic arms to crawl back to the three with a rolling belt.


    His choice is correct.


    Just when he took off the robot arm actively, more red-red vines burrowed out of the fire feather dragon body, "click", directly smashing his robot arm into the wound on the cavity!


    If it weren��t for Xu Sheng, a strange person whose body is 40% mechanical, it would be Shao Jianqing, Wu Wu, and Han Xing. Unless they had the courage to cut off their arms in an instant, they were most likely to be killed by the Fire Feather Dragon��s body. eaten!


    "What the **** is this?"


    The four had scalp numbness and dumbfounded.


    In front of them, the body of the Fire Feather Dragon had undergone an amazing change.


    The dark red feathers turned pale at a rate visible to the naked eye, and scarlet vines emerged from the wound, entwining the body in a circle, as if in this way, the broken corpses were put together again .


    It wobbled and stood up again.


    In the empty eye sockets, the eyeballs had already eroded away, but at this moment two green glowing demon fires were lit, staring like ghosts, sweeping the four people in horror.


    The broken bone just poked out of the body so carelessly, as if a sharp blade of cold light was inserted all over the body, bringing himself and the enemy the same pain.


    The flame lingered around the body again, but turned into a dark green without temperature, exuding the pungent breath unique to poison and acid.


    From the image to the temperament, it is completely different from a moment ago. If you say that the Fire Feather Dragon is the hegemon of the nightmare and fierce beast, now it is a purest and deepest nightmare.


    "evil Dead!"


    Shao Jianqing was covered in frost, and two words burst out of his teeth.

 Chapter 193： The ultimate flow firepower is full!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Under the combined effect of the interference of the magnetic field of the extraterrestrial spirit, the radiation of the spar veins and the excessive activity of microorganisms, the biological spoilage is faster and more intense than the earth. Even after death, it can easily be transformed into another more Difficult life forms.


    Humans will become zombies.


    Monsters and super beasts have a certain chance to mutate into various terrifying undead creatures.


    But usually the corpse change will happen within 6 hours to 24 hours.


    Shao Jianqing and the four have never seen it. Within a few minutes, the corpses of Chao Beast turned into undead creatures.


    Moreover, this undead creature "Ghost Fire Dragon" transformed from the fire feather corpse is also very different from the version they saw in the textbook.


    The dark green cold flame lingering around the body is stronger, the broken bones are sharper, and there are a lot of scarlet vine-like objects in the body cavity that are constantly creeping, making it hundreds of times more common than the ordinary "ghost fire dragon".


    "puff!"


    It did not spare Xu Sheng, who fled the desert, and a dead version of the "flame breath" came straight to Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng was a little slower, and his legs were swallowed by green flames.


    The death breath of flames did not have the high temperature of his life.


    However, it is extremely corrosive.


    Xu Sheng''s mechanical prosthesis made of superalloy made a "hissing" sound, which was instantly eroded and pitted, rusty and crisp.


    "Is the flame of the ghost fire dragon breathing, is it so corrosive?" All four were startled.


    The ghost fire dragon rushed towards Xu Shengfei with ten times more agility than before.


    Xu Sheng could only gritt his teeth and activated the "automatic ejection device", ejecting his incomplete right arm and legs towards the ghost fire dragon, turning it into fragments of the scattered flowers of the celestial girl, disrupting its attack route.


    The body with only one left arm was also ejected in the other direction. Using the magnetic adsorption system, it just fell on a spider chariot. With a click, it was pieced together into a high-speed maneuver type suitable for escape. The second mechanical prosthesis .


    "I lead it away, you run!"


    Xu Sheng waved six spider-carrying blades and shouted to the other three.


    Undead creatures are usually stimulated by microorganisms to stimulate nerves and viruses to stimulate cells, the attack method will be more strange than before.


    Especially the "Ghost Fire Dragon Mutant" that has never been seen before, the four people simply don''t know its weaknesses and play style.


    It is never a good idea to fight hard with exhaustion and psionic exhaustion.


    Xu Sheng turned and ran.


    Ghost Fire Dragon is chasing.


    Although Shao Jianqing and the three did not plan to leave Xu Sheng to escape, they did take a few minutes to breathe, at least let them swallow a few gene potions, and raise the spiritual energy in the body to the extent that they can construct a spiritual magnetic field and put a big move. .


    At the moment of extreme crisis.


    In front of him, the claws of the ghost fire dragon were about to tear Xu Sheng''s spider chariot into pieces, and tore his left arm by the way.


    In the fog in front of him, a lone figure appeared again.


    He was neither accompanied by thermal weapons, nor accompanied by a colonial reinforced exoskeleton or biochemical beast, nor did he hold a drone and a remote control chariot forward and backward. He had a pretty young face, and he was not a university teacher or military instructor at first sight. Like senior hunters, but like them, freshman freshmen.


    Xu Sheng''s scalp burst into numbness, secretly groaning in his heart, and he could only cry with hoarse: "Danger, run!"


    The other party heard his voice and stood calmly, as if he didn''t care about his warning at all.


    "I am Xu Sheng!"


    Xu Sheng shouted again, "I have an undead creature "Ghost Fire Dragon" of at least three levels behind me, which is definitely not something you can deal with, run!"


    The other party thought for a while with his head tilted, and it seemed to be thinking who the "Xu Sheng" was, and why he felt that he had given a name, and other people must have known him.


    However, the phrase "three-level undead creature ghost fire dragon" made him give up thinking, and his mouth smiled with interest.


    Afterwards, slow down and draw out two war knives.


    In the youth version and the flagship version, the swords of the two Thunder Swords intersect each other, illuminating his eyes containing stars and lightning.


    "Meng Chao?"


    Not far away, Shao Jianqing stood up with a weird face.


    Wu Wu took a sigh of relief, took the ghost leopard and sat next to him, and began to heal with great confidence.


    Han Xing scratched his head, he also heard the name of Meng Chao, know that this guy''s extreme stream is very popular recently, but isn''t extreme stream a special skill for dealing with ordinary monsters, but there are at least three levels of undead creatures in front of him, more than ordinary nightmare beasts Ten times more difficult!


    Behind Meng Chao, Sun Ya and other ��four kings of the Nongda Budo Department�� also stumbled out of the mist.


    They saw Xu Sheng, who fled the deserted land at a glance, and he was suddenly taken aback-one of the four special admissions of the five combat departments of the Five Schools Alliance this year. Naturally, no one knows, no one knows, basically belongs to the domineering in the Broken Star Lake District Who can burn him to a scorched head, with bruises all over his body, even the humanoid mechanical prosthesis is thrown away, and he becomes the ghost of a half-human half-mechanical spider?


    Then, they heard Xu Sheng''s cry and were scared of the vertebrae by the words "third-level undead".


    Finally, I saw the appearance of the ghost fire dragon fierce and evil spirits rushing up, and could not help but furiously.


    "Meng Chao, run!"


    The four heavenly kings of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University jumped up like four scared white rabbits.


    Meng Chao turned against them and Xu Sheng, and shot toward the ghost fire dragon.


    "Uh!"


    He lowered his body very low and covered himself with weeds and mist. Finally, he simply slipped a shovel and slipped under Xu Sheng��s mechanical spider, which raised the two thunder swords to face up. thorn.


    The ghost fire dragon''s eyeball burst, and the magical green fire in the black eye socket is not enough to generate such a delicate image during his lifetime, and Meng Chao''s small movements were not found.


    It was not until the two war knives bottomed up and penetrated into its throat that they realized the existence of Meng Chao.


    However, at this time, Meng Chao was already like a humanoid loach, and slipped out from behind him again.


    "Swimming, slipping," the scar at the throat of the ghost fire dragon emerged from the scarlet vines, healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao didn''t change his face, two swords danced into two groups of whirlwinds, but turned into a gyro, and the sword light completely enveloped the ghost fire dragon.


    "It''s fast!"


    "Did he dare to fight the bayonet at such a short distance with the ghost fire dragon?"


    "The ghost fire dragon was completely stunned by him!"


    This is the first time that Shao Jianqing and several other special enrollment students have seen Meng Chao''s firepower fully open.


    They couldn''t believe it. The ghost fire dragon, who had just made one enemy four, just made them messy, was even pinned down by Meng Chao with two swords, and he was constantly chopping deep bone wounds on his body. The flesh and blood were flying, and it was terrible.


    The four Sun Ya who were just about to escape were even dumbfounded and sweating. They did not expect that they would be regarded as the limit flow of "miscellaneous harvesters". When facing the nightmare and fierce beast, they also had such a good effect.


    In an instant, Meng Chao split out three hundred and sixty knives.


    Although each cut wound will be re-closed by scarlet vine-like material after a while.


    He didn''t seem to care about the result at all, only enjoying the process of beheading, and patiently saw with the ghost fire dragon.


    The name "Undead" is not really undead, but still subject to the laws of biology.


    As Meng Chao chopped the meat and chopped down like a storm, the self-healing speed of the ghost fire dragon became slower and slower, and gradually became violent.


    "puff!"


    It turned its head and breathed a death version of flames towards Meng Chao.


    The green poisonous fire passed by Meng Chao and burned a turf of weeds to black, which also aroused the exclamation of Sun Ya four and Shao Jianqing.


    Meng Chao didn''t even shake his eyelashes halfway, and even deliberately slowed down. He also leaned in front of the large mouth of the blood fire basin where the poisonous fire was flowing, and lured the ghost fire dragon to breathe flames again and again, but there was not even a Martian that could sputter. Onto him.


    "He... deliberately?"


    Shao Jianqing and Han Xing looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "They deliberately lured the ghost fire dragon to show off''flame breath'', but calculated in advance how to dodge and fight back, treat themselves as bait, and consume the ghost fire dragon''s venom?"


    It''s easy to say.


    But if you really take risks in actual combat, you need a stable mind index, how much control of your muscle fibers and skeletal joints, and what a deep understanding of the ghost fire dragon attack mode!


    The two were marveling and suddenly smelled a hot aroma.


    Looking back, I found that Wu Wu had bandaged herself and the ghost leopard, but took out two cans of self-heating military food from her rucksack, which was heating up!


    Shao Jianqing froze: "Classmate Wu Wu, what are you doing?"


    "Prepare, eat." Wu Wu said word by word.


    "Now, eat?" Shao Jianqing was incredible.


    "Meng Chao, here, besides eating, what else can I do?" Wu Wu replied seriously.


    "..."


    Shao Jianqing was speechless.


    I really want to say, well, even though Meng Chao��s body is really incredible, but Ultimate Flow finally lacks a final blow, he and the ghost fire dragon are exhausted to the point of exhaustion, and both sides are injured. It is not because of their special enrollment. Make a fatal blow.


    But this sentence has not yet been spoken, and the war situation has undergone an amazing change.


    Somehow, the ghost fire dragon, which had just jumped like a thunder, suddenly seemed to be put on a stabilization technique, and his movements stiffened and slowed down instantly.


    It can be clearly seen that the flesh and scarlet vine-like substance around it swells like an uncontrolled one, turning it into a big round ball.


    Its limbs are originally relatively short and short, as the body cavity continues to expand, it can''t even touch the ground, it is very funny, and its flexibility is greatly reduced.


    Meng Chao keenly grasped the fighter, and the frequency of the double-dance dance was a step higher than that of a moment ago. There were countless crisscross lightnings on the retina of the onlookers, killing the ghost and fire dragon. The version of Ben Lei pierced through the hole in the left eye of the ghost fire dragon and poked out from the hole in the right eye, just stabbing its head.


    Then, with both hands clenching the flagship Ben Lei knife, raised high above his head.


    The magnetic field is violent, the spirit flame is rushing, and Meng Chao is violently drinking, just like the angry eye of the magic pestle!

 Chapter 194： Blood pattern

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The flagship version of the Thunder Blade is inlaid with a "Fire Crystal", a "Blue Frost Stone" and a "Dreadclaw Dragon Crystallized Neurosphere", as long as the input of psionic energy can interfere with the atomic spherical shape of matter The energy layer changes the nature of the War Sword.


    I saw that Meng Chao''s physical energy followed the 1024 branch veins and the 8 main veins that wrapped his arms, madly rushing towards the War Sword. The Fire Crystal first burst out with dazzling brilliance, turning the War Sword into an orange-red extremely high temperature, only one knife , Just on the neck of the ghost fire dragon, there was a squeaky scorch mark.


    Afterwards, Qingshuang Stone burst into a cold cold awn, instantly reducing the temperature of the blade body to minus Baidu, condensing the water molecules in the air, and from the blade to the wound of the ghost fire dragon, a cluster of ice clusters appeared.


    The flagship version of the Thunder Blade, made of special alloy No. 3724, and the spine bone powder of the reggae beasts, is enough to withstand the instantaneous conversion from ultra-high temperature to extremely low temperature.


    Ghost Fire Dragon is a flesh and blood body, how can it withstand thousands of degrees of constant change?


    During the expansion and contraction, the cells are cracking, and the flesh and bones are very crisp.


    Through the delicate control of 1024 branch veins, Meng Chao switched between Huo Liujing and Qingshuang Stone several times in just a few seconds.


    As if repeatedly bending the wire, he finally reached the limit of metal fatigue. He used the principle of thermal expansion and contraction to reduce the vulnerability of the ghost and fire dragon to the limit.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the "Dreadclaw Dragon Crystallized Neurosphere" burst into layers.


    "Destroy the Devil!"


    The spirit patterns on Meng Chao''s arms seemed to come out through the body, and they were wrapped around the blades in a circle, and through the increase of "Dreadclaw Dragon Crystallized Neurosphere", they spewed out three meters away.


    It seems to be able to slash the giant blade of the dinosaur. With just one knife, it precisely cuts into the wound that has just been hit repeatedly. If you enter a no-man''s land, the head of the ghost fire dragon is cleanly cut down!


    The muscles of the whole body exert their strength, and under the background of the spirit pattern, they show an unparalleled sense of strength.


    Regardless of the four kings of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, or the four special enrollment students with stronger strength, they all saw the ups and downs and were extremely shocked.


    And this is not the end.


    The ghost fire dragon, whose head was cut off, was not dead yet, but from the **** cavity, it wriggled out a group of things that looked like human buds and mutated internal organs, making a "hiss" sound. , Waving thousands of tentacles, biting towards Meng Chao''s neck.


    However, Meng Chao seemed to have expected its changes. The tip of the flagship Ben Lei battle knife just fell to the ground, and he suddenly swayed, spurted, and bottomed up, deeply penetrated into this ugly and incomparable flesh and blood Flowers, even the handle of the knife almost stabbed into it.


    Under the surge of psionic energy, the ultra-low temperature spiritual magnetic field contained in the blue frost stone was repeatedly stirred, freezing the flesh and blood and the body of the ghost fire dragon into ice Tuo, and even the wild dances, like **** vine-like tentacles, became dull and stiff.


    Meng Chao let go, let go of the knife handle, and squatted slightly, letting the tentacles with spikes pass by dangerously from his head.


    The combat raincoat flicked back and pulled out two mini submachine guns from the waist that were not much larger than the pistols, but fired several times more fiercely, aiming at the frozen flower of flesh and blood, "bang bang bang", all the bullets in one breath Blaze out.


    The flesh and blood are flying, the juice is splashing, and the flower of flesh and blood is screaming "squeaky". It is torn apart and fragmented!


    Meng Chao was still uneasy, and never gave the flower of flesh and blood a chance to regenerate. With both hands on both sides of the legs, Han Xing watched the action that he would like to admire and put on a new magazine.


    After fully emptying the three magazines, he dropped the mini-submachine gun, came to Xie Feng and Sun Ya and others, picked up his rucksack, pulled out a silver-white liquid nitrogen sprinkler from it, and returned to the muddy In front of the body of the ghost fire dragon, he first pulled out two swords for thunder, and "sprayed" and sprayed it with liquid nitrogen for half a minute. This made him slightly relieved, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "..."


    For example, the butcher''s easy operation on the assembly line shocked everyone.


    The next step was to open the combat trench coat, take out nearly a hundred densely packed anatomical and harvesting tools, and unload eight ghost fire dragon corpses.


    Although many people know that Meng Chao has a reaper background.


    But this is a third-level super beast, or an unknown version of evolutionary mutation, which contains extremely high value and countless mysteries. It should be shipped back to the base and let those monster experts study carefully, so...harvest?


    Everyone went around and looked at Meng Chao''s tricks. They took out refrigerated storage tanks and sealed bags from the march-like marching backpacks, and divided the fangs, brains, bones, and internal organs of the ghost fire dragon into different categories. Feeling dry, I don��t know what to say.


    suddenly--


    With a sizzle, deep inside the body of the ghost fire dragon, there were several **** vines that had not been completely frozen, and jumped towards Meng Chao''s face like a poisonous snake.


    Meng Chao''s eyelids didn''t blink, and the tweezers plucked three times with lightning, sandwiching the three **** vines, chopping them off and collecting them in their pockets.


    Everyone took a breath, Shao Jianqing finally couldn''t help but ask: "You are here to harvest the ghost fire dragon? Will it be... too dangerous?"


    And it''s too hasty!


    Obviously a one-star superhero, forcibly harvesting an evolutionary variant version of the third-level super beast, it is not possible to cause the monster material to mutate again in minutes, turning the corpse into a biochemical bomb!


    Meng Chao was attentive and did not raise his head: "Although this super beast is dead, the cell activity is still very strong. If it is not harvested immediately, but frozen at an ultra-low temperature and sent back to the base, it still has the possibility of decay and explosion. Research The value will be greatly reduced."


    Shao Jianqing hesitated and said, "Do you know how to reap ghost fire dragons?"


    "I have seen it." Meng Chao paused, adding a sentence, "in the book."


    Everyone was speechless. After reading a few textbooks or monster harvesting manuals, they dared to start with the ghost fire dragon variant. They did not know that they should admire Meng Chao��s courage, or they were scared by his boldness and cold sweat.


    "what is this?"


    Shao Jianqing gasped and pointed to the fragments of flesh and blood flowers that had been frozen by Meng Chao and included in the low-temperature storage.


    Although these fragments have been fragmented and still suppressed by a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero, they still sizzle, creeping slowly, touching the edge of the memory and drawing **** traces.


    "This is called''blood pattern flower'', that''s why it made the fire feather dragon like this."


    Meng Chao explained, ��Although the name is ��blood pattern''flower'', it is actually a weird lifelike body similar to fungus. I like to parasitize in the body of monsters and strengthen the cell function of monsters, similar to the''zombie virus'' often found in humans. ''.


    "However, this thing is more terrible than the zombie virus. It can even secrete a unique substance, twist the gene chain, and make the creatures look all kinds of terrible.


    "Normally, when the host is still alive, the blood pattern will appear to be dormant. At first glance, it is no different from the ordinary parasite, but it secretly absorbs the host''s energy to survive. Once the host dies, the blood pattern will be ''Activate'', take over the host''s body, and enter the more terrible''second life form''.


    "This is the reason why the Fire Feather Dragon just died, and a "corpse change" occurred, which became a ghost fire dragon."


    Everyone looked at each other, seeing each other''s fog.


    "I have only heard of "Bloodweed", it is indeed a very powerful fungus-like lifeform, which will parasitize in a variety of monsters, which is the main cause of the transformation of monsters."


    Shao Jianqing frowned slightly, "But the nature of Bloodweed should not be so violent!"


    "Monsters are evolving, and fungal parasites are also evolving. "Bloodweed Flower" is the evolutionary body of "Bloodweed", which is certainly far from the ultimate evolutionary body."


    Meng Chao sighed, "In the near future, perhaps we will face more monsters parasitized by blood-stained flowers. This battle is far from over!"


    "Are you...Meng Chao classmate of the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University?"


    Xu Sheng crawled over with the mechanical prosthesis in the form of a spider chariot, and he was shocked, "Thank you for the life-saving grace, I owe you one time, but I noticed that before the last magnification, the ghost fire dragon suddenly swelled, limbs You can��t fall to the ground, you can only watch your sword fall on your neck, what''s going on?"


    This matter is also puzzled by everyone, the key to this battle.


    Although the Ghost Fire Dragon suddenly expanded, there was a feeling that the body was bursting, Meng Chao was not so convenient, calmly constructing a spiritual magnetic field and releasing "Devil Cut".


    "I injected something into it." Meng Chao retrieved a syringe from the secret place of the ghost fire dragon''s body.


    No one noticed when he inserted the syringe under the ghost fire dragon''s butt, in the middle of his hind legs.


    "What is this, venom?" Xu Sheng couldn''t figure out what venom was so powerful.


    "Not venom, but the blood of twenty or thirty broken blade pythons."


    Meng Chao said, "I just came out to hunt and met twenty or thirty broken blade pythons. I collected their heart and blood and used it on the ghost fire dragon."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    The blood of the broken-blade python contains extremely rich psionic energy. It is carefully formulated into genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients. If taken in moderation, it is a nourishing sacred product to promote cultivation.


    But without modulation, he directly injected the blood of twenty or thirty broken blade pythons into the body. The violent spirit can flood like a flood, and it can rush the five internal organs and the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons into an army. No, the effect is better than any venom.


    "However, how did you''collect'' the blood of twenty or thirty broken-blade pythons at your fingertips?" Question marks appeared in the brains of special admission students such as Shao Jianqing.


    Broken Blade Python is just an ordinary monster.


    But the number reached twenty or thirty, which is still quite difficult.


    Shao Jianqing and others were sure to kill 20 or 30 broken-blade pythons, but they did not dare to guarantee that their hearts would be intact and they could extract enough blood.


    With suspicious eyes, behind the Meng Chao, the four heavenly kings of the martial arts department of the Agricultural University shot away.


    The "Four Kings" scratched their heads.


    Regarding Meng Chao''s methods, let alone say evaluation, they simply don''t know how to describe it.

 Chapter 195： Bloody road, kill God!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Suddenly, there was a moment of hesitation in Meng Chao''s movements along the way.


    He pulled a pebble-sized, scarlet heart-like object from the depths of the ghost fire dragon''s body.


    Stabbing this eccentric "heart" with a probe, the scarlet vines in the remains of the ghost fire dragon all screamed "squeaky" and stretched desperately towards this "heart".


    Meng Chao soaked the "heart" in the condensed and stable liquid, his face dignified.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Wu licked the greasy rice grains at the corners of her mouth, patted her belly, and stepped forward to ask.


    She saw Meng Chao''s uneasiness.


    "This is the sclerotium of the blood pattern, similar to the organs like "heart" and "master brain", it is the most important thing for a blood pattern, no matter how many times the clusters of teeth and dance claws split, how big the growth is There is only one sclerotia. As long as the sterilization nucleus is destroyed, the entire blood streak colony will wither in a very short time and die completely."


    Meng Chao explained, "But usually the sclerotia of the bloodweed flower should be round. Measured by the number of bacterial clusters here, it should be bigger, probably as big as my palm.


    "But now, it''s only half the size, and it''s still elliptical."


    "So?" Wu Wu narrowed her eyes.


    "So, it just experienced a split."


    Meng Chao explained, "Bloodweed uses genital reproduction. A cluster of sclerotia that grows can continue to split until hundreds or thousands of clusters resembling blood-colored vines form a huge colony.


    "The sclerotia usually do not divide unless the colony is so large that the host cannot support it. In order to avoid the death of the host, it will split in two to find a new host and form another colony.


    "Judging from the size of this sclerotium, its schizophrenia will not exceed three days. During this time, the two bloodstains will not be too far apart so that they can care for each other until they are both mature and mature. Ability to survive alone."


    Everyone was horrified: "You mean, there is a super beast parasitized by blood veins near here?"


    "I mean--"


    Meng Chao sniffed at the increasingly intense **** smell in the depths of the mist, listening to the footsteps of "learning to learn" and saying, "Everyone should check the shoelace carefully and put it on lightly, because later, Must run quickly!"


    In the mist, a pair of scarlet eyes converged into a ruined ocean, wriggling and tumbling over.


    At first glance, it is just an ordinary monster with a very small body, a gray "swamp rat".


    In addition to eating hard things including reinforced concrete, this rodent monster often bites the roads and high-rise buildings that humans have worked hard to build, and it does not have too much attack power.


    However, the unique reproduction ability of rodent monsters makes them often able to gather into the overwhelming rat tide and drown monsters that are much larger than themselves.


    Without heavy fire support, it is one of the monsters that ordinary soldiers and low-level transcendents are unwilling to encounter in the wilderness.


    What''s more, the swamp rat at this moment has fierce light, violent blood vessels, flaking fur, and a horrified sarcoma on its body.


    Many sarcomas ruptured, and a series of slender and fascinating blood-colored vines were drilled.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, the blood-stained flower settlement also has the ability to parasitize groups.


    No matter Shao Jianqing''s four people or the Agricultural University''s martial arts four people''s group, in the face of the surging tide of scarlet rats, they no longer hesitated and turned around.


    Meng Chao still knelt on one knee, his hands increased by a step, his fingers turned into two groups of gray fog, and in the presence of a **** rat tide, the last point of the ghost fire dragon wreck was harvested.


    "Meng Chao?"


    Everyone ran hundreds of meters in one breath, and when Meng Chao didn''t keep up, when he looked back, he was stunned to find that he was not afraid to die to such an extent.


    The scarlet rat tide almost surrounded him, his eyes and hands were still intact, packing all the materials one by one.


    It wasn''t until dozens of swamp rats parasitized by the clusters of H. cristata jumped up and opened the large mouth of the blood basin towards him, he threw the huge rucksack behind him, and pulled out two Benlei that were diagonally inserted on the ground. The sword of war, dancing a sharp blade of grass, chopped the swamp rat into pieces, and ran away.


    Not moving like a mountain, moving like a crazy dog ??with a tail on fire, Meng Chao and the crowd kept approaching.


    When he ran a kilometer away, he had already kept pace with Shao Jianqing.


    "This guy also runs too fast, such a limit cruising speed!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Hearing the sound of "snapping, clicking, clicking" from behind.


    When I looked back, I found countless monsters lurking in the grass and mud, what alligator, ghost porcupine and hundred-eyed toad jumped out, and fled in panic with them.


    It''s a pity that it was still half a step slower, all swallowed by the tide of scarlet rats, and the huge "rat bags" were swelled up.


    When the mice dispersed, only a pair of miserable bones remained.


    This scene made everyone more horrified, their feet kept accelerating, their chests swelled and swelled, and they swallowed the fresh air with a big mouth, and could not even speak.


    No, there is a monster that can talk.


    "It''s convenient now. Can you tell me about the limit flow?" Meng Chao ran to Shao Jianqing and others.


    "what?"


    Shao Jianqing, Xu Sheng, and Han Xing were all dumbfounded, staring at materials carrying hundreds of kilograms with inhuman eyes, rushing for several kilometers, still calm and restless.


    How many lungs does this guy have? If you know that he just had a ghost fire dragon parasitic with the blood-stained flower, he has fought for 300 rounds!


    "As you can see, our extreme stream is known for its ultimate endurance combat capability. If you fight, you will be stalked, but if you can''t fight, you will rush to the road and have a strong battlefield survivability."


    Meng Chao patiently explained, "With the emergence of new fungi, bacteria, viruses and various parasites and variants such as blood-stained flowers, monster wars continue to escalate, and future monsters will become more and more difficult. The tide will continue to appear, and in the future everyone will inevitably encounter the situation today. It is necessary to learn a little bit of extreme flow."


    Wu Wu confessed to the side: "Very, it is necessary!"


    "What the hell?"


    Shao Jianqing and the three of them saw that they sang one harmoniously, and they could not control their expression management completely.


    "Although our extreme stream is a brand-new martial arts school that was just born, it is by no means a left-handed road, but a long-established Xuanmen authentic. It just passed the "ISO0050 cultivation system quality certification" of the extraordinary tower the day before yesterday. As long as you follow the cultivation manual, you risk getting mad Very few, and it is perfectly compatible with most training methods and combat modes. Whether you are a gunman, a beast master, a mechanic, a hero, or other warriors, you can learn it."


    Meng Chaodao, "A few of them are special enrollment of our five-school alliance, with special status and promising future, so I have an exclusive package carefully crafted for you here-if you can practice at the limit stream every day for 30 consecutive days If the cabin comes to punch in and upload the punching records to the circle of friends and social media, we will use a discount of 20% on the basis of the cost price for the genetic medicines, high-energy nutrients and various cultivation resources you consume.


    "Relax, this event is sponsored by Yan''s Group, there is absolutely no extra consumption, I don''t believe you can ask Wu Wu."


    "I, prove, really, the price is 20% off."


    Wu Wu originally ran with the ghost leopard.


    But monsters such as jackals, tigers, and leopards are good at short-distance sprints, but not conducive to long-distance journeys.


    Although this ghost leopard was biochemically modulated, after running a few kilometers, it still foamed in its mouth, its tongue drooping, and its feet staggered.


    Wu Wu simply grabbed its neck, flung the ghost leopard behind him, and ran behind the ghost leopard.


    Shao Jianqing, Xu Sheng, and Han Xing also felt a little dazed as they watched the ghost leopard shrinking their heads and looking dazed.


    Is this the power of branch cultivation, the ultimate flow?


    suddenly--


    Duan Lian, who fell at the end of the crowd, screamed.


    He was the most massive and slowest of the people, slightly inattentive, and stepped on a hole drilled by rodent monsters in the wilderness, sprained his ankle and fell to the ground.


    The two swamp rats jumped onto his thigh and took a bite to his butt.


    Despite the defense of the biochemical combat suit, he still screamed in pain.


    Hearing his scream, Meng Chao hesitated for a moment, but still clenched his teeth and turned back.


    "I''m sorry for the last thing, but I''ll pay you back today, and next time, you will ask for blessings!"


    Meng Chao kicked and flew two swamp rats, dragged Duan Lian''s clothes, and threw him towards Xie Feng and others, and then unloaded his military rucksack and also lost it.


    He pulled out two Thunder Blades and faced the surging rat tide.


    "bring it on!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said cruelly, "It seems that the northern line offensive in the previous life will fail because of the appearance of the blood-stained flowers, which has caused a large number of monsters here to be parasitized, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "In this life, I will not let you beasts succeed!"


    "Oh, uh, uh!"


    Under the blessing of extreme flow, he waved the future version of "Hundred Wars" to the limit!


    "Such a crazy knife!"


    Shao Jianqing and other four special enrollment students and the four kings of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University also saw the other side of the limit stream.


    If, in the fierce battle with the ghost fire dragon just now, Meng Chao''s ultra-high speed spinning like a gyro, most of the time, it is only used to dodge.


    Now, he has made everyone realize that what is a "miscellaneous harvester".


    With his two swords in his hands, he almost turned into two entangled death tornadoes. The blade and the turbulence of the air produced a strong attraction. The swamp rats were sucked into the sword light sword shadow and torn into **** pieces.


    Numerous swamp rats scrambled to fight against him, and he rushed towards him without fear of death. He was also very patient and enduring, and he satisfies their requirements for finding their own way.


    Suddenly, a corpse of blood appeared on his feet.


    And he stepped on the **** road and sang forward, which was the killing **** who worked hard from the bottom of hell!

 Chapter 196： Undead bird, appear!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The eyes of four specially enrolled students, including Shao Jianqing, were all reddened by the blood mist lifted by Meng Chao.


    "A bit... uncomfortable, seems to be underestimated." Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I used to stand in the position of Meng Chao''s classmates, and I will kill the monsters. Others are responsible for stunned." Han Xing said.


    "Me, I''m full, I can continue fighting," Wu Wu said.


    "What are you waiting for, really want Meng Chao alone to empty the monsters with the limit flow?" Shao Jianqing once again pulled out the helicopter-like giant sword.


    The four smiled at each other and rushed up.


    Xie Feng, Sun Ya, Duan Lian and Jiang Rui looked at each other, and also saw the unwillingness of each other''s faces.


    "Damn, although we are all normal people, we can''t compare with these four, no, five monsters, but how can we say that we are all the four kings of the freshmen of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, there is no reason to watch them fight, and ourselves Let''s run away!"


    Duan Lian clicked, straightened his sprained ankle, and Tie Qing put a face on him, injected a powerful analgesic, then slapped his chest fiercely, roared again, and rushed up.


    The leaders of the nine new generations of Dragon City go hand in hand, like nine armored trains rumbling, impacting, crushing, and strangling in the tide of scarlet rats.


    The collision of the magnetic fields of life makes their spirits burn more and more prosperous, and they even suppress the surging rat tide.


    The power of the rat tide lies in quantity and cohesion.


    In the case of fragmentation and scattered sand, the swamp rat is not a powerful monster even with the stimulation of the blood pattern.


    Soon, the split rat tide was like swaying flames, which were severely stamped out by nine people inlaid with steel plates.


    But the weird blood mist still floated, surged, and condensed over the fragmented body of the swamp rat.


    The sound of "swimming" bacteria growing from all directions.


    More and more swamp rat corpses have tentacles like blood vessels, which are like piercing needles, to put together the split corpses again, and even put together pieces of meat belonging to different swamp rats, and put them together into one head. Two heads, three or four tails, seven or eight clawed monsters.


    "..."


    Shao Jianqing and others gasped and watched this scene in disbelief.


    Meng Chao sipped and wiped his hands with blood and cold sweat on his trouser legs.


    Monsters parasitized by bloodweave flowers are more than 50% more likely to be transformed into undead creatures, and usually kill them twice.


    The second time is often harder to kill.


    This is the reason why he turned around and started running.


    But now that it has been fighting to such an extent, it seems that it can only be bloodied.


    "Find its sclerotia!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "These clusters all belong to a colony and obey the command of the same sclerotium. As long as the sterilization nucleus is eliminated, all the clusters will wither, which is the way to completely kill it!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all surrounded Meng Chao, helping him withstand the attacks of the "Undead Swamp Rat" and create opportunities for him to find the blood sclerotium.


    Meng Chao simply closed his eyes, his nose flared, sniffing the strongest **** smell in the air.


    After being transformed into an undead creature, the speed may not be faster and the strength may not be stronger, but the toxicity and corrosivity are often greatly improved, and the organ distribution and bone structure are different from the previous life. The weaknesses are also very different and become more difficult.


    Sometimes, even if everyone''s sword cut off the head of the undead swamp rat, there will still be a lot of flesh-eating flowers squirting out of its cavity, hissing and continuing to pounce on everyone''s carotid artery.


    Even if it is split in half from beginning to end, from the blurred section of flesh and blood, it is possible to drill a trace of bacteria clusters, entangled with the remaining limbs and broken arms of other undead swamp rats, and become a new monster.


    The existence of these strangely deformed and ugly stitches can make people fearful and disgusting, the index of the mind fluctuates greatly, and the failure rate of constructing the spiritual magnetic field is constantly increasing.


    Every time the construction of the spiritual magnetic field fails, it means that a lot of flaws are exposed, and it is bitten by the undead swamp rat.


    Regardless of the four special admissions such as Shao Jianqing, or the four kings of the military department of the Agricultural University, the nano combat suit on his body has long been torn apart, and the wounds with flesh and skin, and the black air is glowing. light.


    "Can these beasts really be killed?"


    Everyone''s scalp became numb, and from the spirit cover to the spine, they felt the chill of the ice cone.


    At this moment, Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "that''s it!"


    His figure was like electricity, passing over the heads of seven or eight undead swamp rats, and then he rose into the sky like a golden-winged Dapeng. His two wings of thunder sword were his stretch to the limit.


    The goal is to be a swamp rat king who has been dormant in the depths of the rats, twice as large as the ordinary swamp rats, and curled up with his limbs curled up.


    The swamp rat king''s body was covered with drums and sucking sarcomas, and the seven tricks all spewed out wildly dancing bacterial clusters, which had been beating the cramped and strange dance, like giving orders to the entire blood-stained flowers.


    The sclerotium of the blood pattern must be parasitic in it.


    Meng Chao was like a hungry tiger flapping a sheep, a few ups and downs, swept to the swamp rat king.


    The Swamp Rat King squeaked a "squeak", and immediately dozens of undead Swamp Rats scrambled towards Meng Chao.


    Their attack routes were all counted by Meng Chao, and dozens of undead swamp rats became his stepping stones, which exploded into slush under the tread of his boots, and he accelerated again and again, in mid-air. Completed the structure of "Devil Slash", two staggered thunder swords were crossed, and the cross blade awn directly cut the swamp rat king into four petals.


    "No, the rat king is too weak, not like being parasitized by sclerotia!"


    Before Meng Chao landed, he felt bad from the touch of the blade of bamboo.


    Sure enough, there was no heart-shaped sclerotium in the four-petal swamp rat king.


    At this time, in the quagmire next to Meng Chao''s foothold, a snake-like monster suddenly bounced and shot towards his carotid artery with a sparkle of lightning.


    This animal has a triangular head peculiar to the poisonous snake, with dark golden markings on its body, but it is also wrapped with blood vessels that are thick enough to be deformed, even cracking the snake scales, and protruding out of the way.


    Its eyes were also devoured by fungi. Two small flowers of scarlet bacteria clusters were drilled into the hollow eye sockets, which opened into the largest blood basin mouth, and countless **** tentacles sprang out.


    "No, the leader of the swamp rats turned out to be a golden thread snake, and the sclerotia also parasitized in the golden thread snake!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp burst into bursts.


    Generally speaking, the leaders of the monster group are all of the same kind.


    But in this world of weak meat and strong food, the winner is king, and the monster is extremely intelligent. In order to survive, the weak are surrendered to the strong, and it is common to rule by aliens.


    Wu Wu is the best example.


    As a human being, dominate the ghost leopard group, as long as she can bring more and fresher food to the leopard group, continue to expand the leopard group''s territory, and defeat and eat all the challengers, other ghost leopards are willing to Accept her rule.


    The same is true of swamp rats.


    Although under normal circumstances, rats with the largest body size, the sharpest fangs, and the most brutal temperament will automatically "coronate" into rat kings after they have killed dozens of similar species.


    However, if you encounter a more brutal natural enemy, such as a snake-like monster such as the Golden Thread Snake, and the natural enemy does not want to eat all the swamp rats in one go, it may also maintain a strange and symbiotic relationship for a period of time.


    The Swamp Rat accepts the rule of the Golden Thread Snake, and regularly pays tribute to some of its fat counterparts, in exchange for more similar stolen and stealing lives, and can also be protected by the Golden Thread Snake.


    The golden thread snake reduces the consumption of hunting, and can also use the number of swamp rats to fight its enemies.


    It can be described as "win-win".


    When the blood pattern flower meets such a group of rats ruled by the golden thread snake, its sclerotia will choose who will parasitize, the answer is naturally self-evident.


    Meng Chao chose the wrong target from the beginning.


    It''s too late to think about a change.


    After all, the limit flow is not to lock in physical strength and psionic energy.


    First, the ghost fire dragon was beheaded, followed by high-precision harvesting, and then carrying hundreds of kilograms of material, sprinting in the swamp, and finally killed two seven-in and seven-out in the rat tide, he was also on the verge of collapse , Now even toes are trembling.


    "It''s just gorgeous debut, you''re about to roll over?"


    Meng Chao really wanted to throw out two thick and long middle fingers against the cruel fate.


    At this moment, he faintly heard the fizz of a falcon-like monster in the rolling clouds.


    Immediately afterwards, a bunch of dazzling red awns radiated from the clouds.


    Falcon-like monsters are natural enemies of snake-like monsters.


    Even though he was parasitized by the blood pattern, the golden thread snake jumped like an electric shock.


    But he still didn''t escape being entangled by Hongmang for several laps, and then he was cut into seven or eight fate.


    Dozens of scarlet tentacle-like fungus clusters were drilled from the still-struggling golden thread snake corpse, dragging an oval "heart" like a lighted spider, "squeaking" screaming, looking for new Host.


    The red awn that beheaded the golden thread snake was split into dozens of slender red threads, cutting the blood sclerotia sclerotium into pieces, fragmented


    All the clusters of haemorrhoid bacteria in the surrounding undead swamp rats got out of the corpse, stiffly stabbed into the sky, and issued a final scream.


    Responding to them was a louder scream, filled with the majestic horror of **** beasts, and then a flamboyant red flame descended from the sky.


    Amidst the blazing flames, there is a handsome young man with long hair and a tearful face floating in the sky.


    Meng Chao only discovered at this time that the red thread that had beheaded the golden thread snake and the blood sclerotia and saved his life just now turned out to be this phoenix-like red flame with slender and gorgeous tail!


    "This is...beast soul, immortal bird?


    "He is our old neighbor next to Tianfuyuan, the next day of Xifuyuan, the best graduate of the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University in recent years. He is more popular than Yan Feirou on the live broadcast platform. , The only male **** I don��t hate,''Crying God, Brother Lin Chuan''!"

 Chapter 197： Idol (additional monthly pass!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Falcon-like monsters that come and go without a trace are one of the most difficult species to kill among all monsters.


    Lin Chuan personally beheaded more than one hundred falcon-like monsters, extracted their life magnetic fields, and resonated with his own spiritual magnetic field, condensing the powerful beast soul called "undead bird".


    It''s no wonder that he was less than thirty years old, and he became one of the strongest in the realm of heaven, and became one of the youngest four-star superheroes in Dragon City.


    The biggest difference between the ground and the sky is that the latter has mastered the meaning of magnetic levitation, can resist gravity and fly freely in the sky.


    Of course, the ordinary four-star transcendence has just stepped into the sky, suspended at most in mid-air, and it is difficult to fly as fast as an eagle.


    Lin Chuan, who has the beast soul blessing of "Undead Bird", is not restricted by the realm. It really seems that there are a pair of burning wings behind him, falling from the sky, the wings of fire sweeping, blowing hundreds of swamp rats all at once. In the air, it turned into a "squeaky" fireball. Before it landed, it was burnt into coke together with the clusters of blood pattern bacteria in the body.


    "Cry to kill God, Lin Chuan!"


    Although Shao Jianqing, Xu Sheng and Han Xing were not from the Agricultural University, they also knew this young and powerful person who had recently become popular on the Internet, and they were all happy.


    Sun Ya, Xie Feng, Duan Lian and Jiang Rui were all weeping and cheering.


    The strongest player in the realm of the sky will win and lose no suspense.


    With the destruction of the sclerotium of the blood pattern, the remaining clusters were originally headless, and they all collapsed and rotted.


    Lin Chuan was made of spine bones of super beasts, crystal clear, fire-stirred chain spears, and even the dying swamp rats and clusters of blood veined flowers, all burned to death.


    From time to time, the last strange flame was annihilated in a scream.


    "Click click!"


    The fire pattern chain gun with an attack range of tens of meters is gathered and spliced ??together, and it becomes a two-meter long gun with four wings slanted under the tip of the gun. It is matched with Lin Chuan��s long hair and fluttering. The melancholy look is so handsome that even his parents must have a close relationship with him!


    The two girls, Sun Ya and Shao Jianqing, instantly forgot the fear caused by the ghost fire dragon and the scarlet rat tide, and all four eyes became heart-shaped.


    Even Wu Wu stared intently at Lin Chuan and secretly swallowed saliva, not knowing if he wanted to eat him, or, uh, eat him.


    Meng Chao: "... Isn''t it right, Wu Wu classmates, even you are so low-level fun?"


    Having said that, he couldn''t help himself, and ran towards Linchuan very excitedly: "Brother Linchuan, hello, I am--"


    "I know that you are Meng Chao''s classmate, living in Tianfuyuan, and I are both neighbors." Lin Chuan smiled very gently, and every pore seemed to shine.


    "Do you know me?" Meng Chao was ecstatic.


    Lin Chuan is not a single horse, but after sensing the breath of fierce beasts and demon flowers, he brought in a large number of reinforcements, and he used the beast soul "Undead Bird" to take the first step.


    Soon, four or five tracked all-terrain vehicles carrying hunters and military powerhouses rushed to the **** battlefield.


    The experienced powerhouses were flabbergasted by the residual limbs of the dense swamp rat and the ghost fire dragon material collected by Meng Chao.


    They didn''t expect that these little guys who had just entered freshman year would dare to shake the king of nightmares and fierce beasts parasitized by blood veins, and they had been fought so beautifully.


    Meng Chao, in particular, raced against the clock to harvest a blood sclerotium with such high freshness and integrity. For cracking the secret of blood striated flowers, he prepared the corresponding inhibitors and antidote, and made great contributions.


    Several senior hunters and elites in the military reconnaissance unit raised their thumbs after understanding the causes and consequences.


    From this moment, with the testimony of these senior strongmen and four special enrollment students, the ultimate flow is no longer limited to "a weapon for harvesting ordinary monsters", but enters the room, and can really flow with the beast soul flow, gun fight flow, super kill flow Wait for the traditional martial arts school to contend.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts are all on Lin Chuan.


    On the one hand, in order to use Lin Chuan''s fame as the popular girl of the Dragon City to promote extreme flow, on the other hand, the other party is indeed his idol.


    "Brother Lin, you know, I have worshipped you from a very early age!"


    In the medical car, Meng Chao excitedly said, "I was still in elementary school at that time, and I heard that you were admitted to the Department of Agricultural and Military Education of the Agricultural University-our public rental house, the four communities of''Fulu Shouxi'' are tied together, Every year you can enter the undergraduate, you can count it with one hand, not to mention, it is still an ace major like the Agricultural University Budo Department!


    "Our teenager, who didn''t grow up listening to your story, you are the legendary school bully, people love and hate-of course everyone admires your power, but every time you learn to be lazy, When taught by fathers and mothers, they always love to take you as an example,''Look at Linchuan in the neighboring community''. At that time, I often thought about who Linchuan is, the legendary genius, the existence of rare animals, how can I talk to him For example, if there is one-tenth of him, you can go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha!"


    From the heart, Lin Chuan laughed out of pigs.


    And he was so handsome that even with the laughter of pigs, the medical school girl who was dressing Meng Chao was still dazzling, blushing and heartbeat, and almost covering Meng Chao''s mouth with bandages.


    "Don''t say that, Meng Chao, I will blush."


    Lin Chuan said with a smile, "You are also very red recently. I was still deep in the tombstone forest. When I couldn''t get to the Internet, I passed on word of mouth. I heard your name a few times. I returned to the Broken Star Lake District and saw the Agricultural University. Old acquaintances hear your rumors every day.


    "Mr. Li Yingzi, "Gryphon", you should know it. She is also my exclusive tutor in college. She praises you like a flower, saying that you are more outstanding than me, and let me say everything in the broken stars. Stay in the Lake District for an extended period of time and exchange some cultivation experience with you."


    "Isn''t it?" Meng Chao blushed. "Teacher Li... so optimistic about me?"


    Meng Chao thought Li Yingzi would be very disgusted with him.


    After all, whether it is the contradiction between Extreme Stream and Beast Soul Fusion for the training resources of the martial arts department, or the fact that he lied to Li Yingzi to pick Gu Jianbo''s pants-mainly the latter thing, is it not so easy to forget?


    "Ms. Li is a typical knife mouth and tofu heart. When I was still in school, she was like a frosty, fierce and fierce look."


    Lin Chuan laughed, "I heard her talk a lot about you and Teacher Gu Jianbo. She even confessed the guilt of giving up the 1024 project and the sudden surprise to you. I thought she was too exaggerated several times- No matter how powerful you are, you are just a freshman. At most, it will happen. Where can you go?


    "I saw you killing the ghost fire dragon today, fighting the **** rat tide, and I learned that her evaluation of you is not only exaggerated, it is simply too conservative."


    These words made the medical university girl who was healing Meng Chao stunned.


    I don''t understand how Meng Chao, a seemingly ordinary freshman, is qualified to make the legendary "Crying Killing God" give such a high evaluation.


    Recognized by the idol, Meng Chao was also very happy, the pain and fatigue of the fierce battle disappeared, laughing: "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to talk so well!"


    "Don''t I look so hard to talk?"


    Lin Chuan deliberately raised his face. After half a second, he couldn��t hold back and laughed. ��I was aroused by curiosity by Mr. Li. After understanding your situation, I discovered that everyone was an old neighbor across the street. Maybe we had met when we were young, and even went to elementary school together. As you said, in a public rental housing community like''Fulu Shouxi'', it is not easy to produce an undergraduate student and a famous ace major Undergraduates are even more difficult, and it is even more difficult for such undergraduates to try to kill their own world in a university where the masters are like a cloud and there are many strong people.


    "Seeing you grow up all the way, gradually revealing my own light, I seem to see myself in the past, even if Teacher Li does not say, I can help, I will definitely help you!"


    "Thank you, Brother Lin!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chuan is so good at speaking, and Shao Jianqing also saw the power of extreme flow with his own eyes. It can be said that most of the "Extreme Fight" task has been completed.


    When his thoughts moved, he said again, "I was in''Fuxi Road Primary School'' at that time, shouldn''t you, Lin?"


    "Yes." Lin Chuan smiled with a smile. "We are in the four public rental housing districts of "Fulu Shouxi". The children are all in "Fuxi Road Primary School". Look, we are both alumni and university Alumni, this is the relationship between brothers and sisters!"


    "Our class teacher is white, with freckles on his nose, small and exquisite, looking at a very quiet female teacher who teaches sports, called...Ms. Sun, Sun Yali or Sun Liya are here, I forgot."


    Meng Chao said, "I don''t know if Brother Lin does you know, don''t look at her as a lady. In fact, her hand is "Leiyun Palm", and her voice is louder than thunder. Her husband is our Chinese teacher, watching Kuaiyi Mi Jiu, thick and big, in front of her, like a little chicken!


    "Really?"


    At this moment, Lin Chuan also lit up and excitedly said: "Mr. Sun has also been my class teacher for three years. I remember there was a male Chinese teacher who had just been transferred. He was handsome and elegant, and he was full of economy and could give us Telling a lot of stories on the earth, everyone likes his language class very much.


    "However, Teacher Sun is quite unreasonable. She often dominates the Chinese language class and changes it to her physical education class. The students dare not to speak up, so I thought of a loss.


    "At that time, Mr. Sun and Mrs. Huang were still unmarried men and unmarried women. I think Mr. Sun seems to have such a meaning, so I told her that you can''t be so upset all day, and roar like thunder, let''s not change, at least Endure for a while, pretend to deceive the Chinese teacher Huang, and then reveal it, right?


    "My original intention was to make the class teacher and the language teacher a couple. She must be embarrassed. Do you want to occupy her husband''s language class?


    "Unexpectedly, later they were really married, the class teacher and the emperor dominated all the language classes, and also forced the language teacher to practice her "Leiyun Palm" with us. As a result, the language teacher had no time to tell us The story on earth!"


    Meng Chao laughed back and forth.


    "No wonder, every time Chinese teacher Huang sees us elementary school students, he looks like a big bitter hatred, it turned out that you were hurt by Brother Lin!"


    The idol was taught by the same head teacher.


    This feeling is really amazing.


    For a time, the distance between the two was reduced.


    =========


    Fourth is sent.


    Too much debt this month, Rong Lao Niu slowly pays back, of course, everyone can use more monthly tickets, recommended tickets and subscriptions, and lash out Lao Niu hard, maybe my conscience is uneasy, just two more chapters. ,right?

 Chapter 198： New prospective hero citizen!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    On the way back to the base, Meng Chao and Lin Chuan talked a lot, talked about the unique teachers of the elementary school era, and talked about the secret base of the boys behind the teaching building-there was a gorilla-like graffiti, which was drawn by Lin Chuan , The painting is headmaster Lee.


    This discovery caused Meng Chao to yell, telling Lin Chuan that the graffiti had hurt him.


    Thinking that he found this pair of graffiti at the secret base, he thought it was very similar to President Li, so he added an arrow next to it and wrote the words "President Li". He was caught by the teacher without thinking. He painted it, causing him to write a review of 5,000 words. At the morning meeting on Monday, he introspected his classmates and went home and ate his dad for a beating.


    Lin Chuan laughed at the pigs again.


    The sound of the pig also once again turned the medical university girl into a whirlwind.


    The two also talked to the groceries and food stalls in front of the elementary school. They talked about the painted models of Lei Zongchao and various super beasts who were very popular at that time. They also talked about a street food-fried lizard meat. The skewer is to open the whole lizard and break the belly, clean up the internal organs, then fill in the minced earthworm meat, and fry it in the oil pan. The key is to add a small amount of halberd devil pig fat to the vegetable oil and fry it out. The aroma is like a fist, and it can''t stand even if you beat it.


    "Remember, there is a grandfather Wang, the fried lizard skewers are the most fragrant. As soon as he starts work at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the children who have not yet finished school have no intention of practicing. It is said that he has a secret method and can find the most Fresh and fat earthworms, anyway, are different from others." Meng Chao swallowed and said.


    "Why don''t you remember, when I was in elementary school, I liked this bite the most."


    Lin Chuandao, "Now think about it. Hygiene is really unhygienic, but delicious is really delicious. I��m not afraid to tell you a joke. I was in the depths of the wilderness. I was on the verge of extinction several times. The only thought that came out of my heart was that I couldn��t Die, I have to go back to the entrance of the elementary school and eat a bunch of lizard skewers fried by the old king!


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up and said, "Then next time if Brother Lin has the opportunity to go back to his hometown, I will definitely invite you to eat it-now Grandpa Wang is getting old and his health is not very good. Every day, when he is in elementary school, there are two hours of stalls. But I have his contact information. I know what you are going to do and what he is doing. I will prepare a luxurious meal for you!"


    "Why do you have a chance? I still live in Tianxiyuan. Let''s go to Laowangtou together. We can also go back to the elementary school to see the class teacher and Chinese teacher. I don''t know if President Li has retired. If I can meet him, He, I must confess that I painted the graffiti, but your five thousand word review is not written in vain, who asked you to add his name, ha ha ha ha!"


    Lin Chuan laughed heartily.


    Meng Chao also laughed and was a little surprised: "Do you still live in Tianxiyuan?"


    With the realm of one of Linchuan Longcheng��s youngest heavenly powerhouses, and the identity of an online celebrity, even if it is not like the old powerhouse like "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu, it can live at the level of "Dragon City One" Top luxury houses, in a few new development zones, set up a large flat of more than 160 square meters, the kind of "high-end residential buildings, cultural big houses" and the like, should not be a problem, how can they still live in public rental housing?


    "Someone has persuaded me to move out and find a better and bigger place. It is more convenient for both social and work. However, I am an old-fashioned person and I am used to the lively and lively atmosphere of public rental housing. Neighborhood neighbors."


    Lin Chuan smiled and said, "Moreover, I am wondering that the monster war is still going on. It is hard to guarantee which day there will be more. More powerful monsters will rush into the Dragon City and kill our Tianfu Garden and Tianxi Garden.


    "Those mansions, high-end residences, talent apartments, complete defense facilities, with their own main battle tanks and senior strongmen, naturally do not worry about monsters invading.


    "But in a public rental housing community like ours, it was difficult to find a few strong ones. If we developed, we could not wait to move away, leaving only the old, weak and sick, and if the monsters really invaded their homes, who would protect them? ?"


    These words made Meng Chao awe.


    There is also a sympathy, and the hero sees the same feeling.


    Of course, now that he is too far away from Lin Chuan, he still has to continue to work hard to keep up with the idols!


    "Unfortunately, I stayed in the depths of the wilderness all the year round. Even if I returned to Longcheng, I would either go to the hospital or go to the tower to study, but I seldom go home to live. If you say that, you have the opportunity to go back and look at the past People..." Lin Chuan said with a smile.


    The two chatted all the way and found countless things in common. By the time they returned to the base, the relationship was so hard that they could not stand on the ground.


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi was at the base of the base, waiting for them with dark clouds.


    At the first meeting, he vetoed Meng Chao with his head, saying that he has become more and more daring recently, unorganized and undisciplined, and often runs around under the guise of poor vision and poor communication in the fog. Where to go, today is even more fascinating, even the ghost fire dragon parasitic blood pattern dare to provoke.


    At the last minute, if Lin Chuan arrived in time, there were really three shorts and two shorts. How would you explain to his mentor Gu Jianbo?


    After scolding for three full minutes, he scolded Meng Chao into the ground. Suddenly he turned his words and concentrated his firepower on Lin Chuan, saying that he had just been seriously injured in the tombstone forest. The wounded, why only stayed in the field hospital for a day, and couldn''t control both legs and run around everywhere? I really thought that there would be no **** beasts in the Broken Star Lake, would he be able to rampage overbearing?


    The exclusive mentor of Linchuan University era is Li Yingzi.


    The teacher-student relationship between the two is closer than the others.


    Li Yingzi scolded even more unscrupulously, and did not give the Internet celebrity a face.


    Meng Chao gradually understood Lin Chuan��s situation from the anger of the wind and rain. It turned out that he used his own power to kill three heads and five **** beasts in a hunting mission deep in the tombstone forest. "Snake lizard" rescued two comrades-in-arms, but his internal organs were eroded by the poison, and he is still suffering from the burning of flames.


    "Brother Lin, you..."


    Meng Chao didn''t expect that Lin Chuan, who had just wisely defeated the Scarlet Tide and talked to himself all the time, was in a state of erosion and pain.


    What a terrifying willpower!


    With a move in his heart, Meng Chao took advantage of Li Yingzi to scold for a full five minutes. When he stopped and took a short break, he quickly said, "Brother Lin, do you know that''multi-headed snake lizard'' is a **** with a very strong desire?" Beasts, sometimes, they can''t find the object of copulation, they will use some ordinary lizards or snake-like monsters to vent, on these poor monsters, poked out a honeycomb-like hole.


    "So, if we occasionally encounter some creepy monsters with honeycomb-like holes on their corpses in the wilderness, it is likely that there is a''multi-headed fire lizard'' nearby, so we must be vigilant."


    "..."


    Lin Chuan and Li Yingzi looked at each other, didn''t understand why Chu Ge said so... Weird little knowledge.


    Above Meng Chao''s horizon, there was a strange fire shining, and two lines of small letters appeared:


    [The elite citizen Li Yingzi is inspired by you, the knowledge of wilderness survival has increased, the contribution value +1]


    [Lin Chuan, a quasi-hero, inspired by you, has increased her knowledge of survival in the wilderness, with a contribution value of +3]


    "Sure enough, quasi-heroes!"


    Meng Chao''s heart was beating fast.


    He knew that "cry to kill God" Lin Chuan is not a thing in the pool, and another "quasi-hero" appeared.


    In the memory of the previous life, there was not much news about Lin Chuan later. Meng Chao felt that, with his fighting style of desperately Sanlang, he might have fallen into this battle.


    In this life, Meng Chao secretly vowed that he must change the fate of the idol, let him survive this battle safely, and continue to shine on the road to the rise of Dragon City.


    "Brother Lin, if you are injured in the internal organs, there is a chance, you can try our extreme current practice method."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao pretended to be proud and said, "We limit the flow to 1024 branch veins. We can moisturize your internal organs, remove inflammation, and promote the healing of dark wounds with a silent method of moistening things. The effect is really good."


    "Okay!"


    I originally thought that Lin Chuan would hesitate in the face of a new cultivation method.


    Unexpectedly, he promised, even willing to join the 1024 project, to further explore how the extreme stream should be constructed in the sky power, how to construct a new cultivation system.


    If it is determined to be effective, he is also willing to use his identity as an online celebrity to promote extreme streaming on live classes, circle of friends and social platforms.


    "Brother Lin, you are too righteous!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    "You and I are self-taught by an elementary school class teacher. I can help you, who else can I help? Besides, your tutor Gu Jianbo is not an outsider. I was often invited to drink and eat when I was in the most difficult times. Help me, the grace of dripping water, and the report of Yongquan. I still know such a simple truth." Lin Chuan smirked.


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "Why did Teacher Gu invite you to dinner?"


    Lin Chuan coughed a few times and pulled Meng Chao aside.


    He whispered: "At that time, "Gryphon" teacher Li Yingzi was out of the house, and she was still an unknown rookie in the teaching field. No one wanted to choose her as an exclusive mentor. I ranked low in the entrance test of the martial arts department and obeyed the transfer. And became her disciple.


    "Then, your teacher Gu Jianbo is not like our teacher Li Yingzi...the relationship is unusual. The two of them seem to have a conflict. Teacher Li doesn''t like to take care of Teacher Gu. I just happened to be the only male disciple of Teacher Li in that session. Teacher Gu often invited me to dinner, inquired about Mr. Li''s news, and came and went, but they were mixed.


    "Oh, how is the relationship between Teacher Li and Teacher Gu now?


    "Ok����"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and whispered, "It''s not good, anyway, at school, they fight all night long."

 Chapter 199： Qianyue

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Li Yingzi walked towards the two with suspicion: "What are you talking about?"


    The two looked at each other as if they had been friends for many years, and they agreed in unison: "It''s nothing. Let''s talk about the past in the university era."


    "Your college age is just beginning, what''s the "recollection"?"


    Li Yingzi glared at Meng Chao, then turned to Lin Chuan, softening his tone a little bit, "Lin Chuan, I had just stayed in school to teach at that time, and I didn��t know how to polish the rough jade like yours. Afterwards, after a little bit of tumbling, I only radiated my own brilliance. Think carefully, I am sorry for you.


    "If at that time, a senior mentor like "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming would guide you, maybe you would have gained stronger strength and more glory already. You don��t have to go into the wilderness most of the time like today. The frontline soldiers were injured on both sides in three days."


    "how come?"


    Lin Chuan smiled dumbfounded, "I can have it today, it''s all based on the cultivation of your college days. As for injuries, it''s commonplace and I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    "Speaking of that, when I was a poor boy who came out of a public rental house and competed with so many wealthy children in the martial arts department, the life really did have a very difficult time. Thanks to your cooperation with teacher Gu Jianbo, I was able to stumble and graduate until now. The days are a little better, and I often wonder how to repay you-your beast soul fusion technique is maturing, or it is a key support project of the martial arts department, and there is not much room for me to intervene. Just, the 1024 project is you and Gu Jianbo. The teacher��s brainchild, I am very sincere and want to help you."


    Both Lin Chuan and Meng Chao turned their eyes on Li Yingzi with great expectations.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Yingzi finally nodded: "Okay, I agree. I believe Teacher Gu in the rear will be ecstatic when he hears this news!"


    From this day on, Lin Chuan has become a completely new experimenter of the 1024 project.


    He also often formed a two-person hunting team with Meng Chao, cruising in the most dangerous area of ??the Broken Star Lake area, while healing and restoring training, while teaching Meng Chao a lot of psionic magic and very practical survival skills in the depths of the wilderness. .


    Lin Chuan''s combat experience is more abundant than Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi who have been on campus all the year round.


    His guidance naturally benefited Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s reliance on memory fragments of past life, occasionally throwing out some problems with the flash of light, and the way of cracking like a fairy out of the sky, also gave Lin Chuan great inspiration, and often felt a rush.


    In Lin Chuan��s own words, ��Your little brother, I really don��t know how the brain grows. I��m not yet 30 years old. In front of you, I often feel the feeling of being awesome after birth, it��s a monster!��


    The two grew up faster than they did alone, and they soon grew inseparable, occasionally killing and rising, camping in the Broken Star Lake area, listening to the howling of the monsters around them, they could really chat all night in the tent, chatting more and more, The more speculative, I feel that the other party is simply another person in the world.


    Two weeks passed without knowing it.


    Lin Chuan practiced 1024 branch veins to treat organ damage very smoothly.


    Both he and Gu Jianbo are strong in the realm of heaven. The thought storm created by the two people''s long-distance exchanges has caused the rapid changes in the practice system of the extreme current. From the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the ultimate perfect ultimate current is getting closer and closer. .


    And Lin Chuan also said that when the network is unobstructed, he will seize the time to surf the Internet and truthfully promote the benefits of extreme streaming in his social media and live broadcast rooms.


    He is different from many online celebrities who collect money and bring goods. He does not exaggerate the effect of limit flow, nor does he denounce the limitations and immatureness of limit flow, but just truthfully records his healing progress and cultivation experience.


    This attitude of seeking truth from facts, coupled with the slightly melancholy and handsome face, the propaganda effect is a hundred times stronger than the bragging.


    According to Gu Jianbo''s news from the rear, more and more well-known enterprises and investors are interested in Extreme Stream.


    The Transcendental Pagoda also agreed to the Nongda Budo Department to open an ��Extreme Flow Experience Zone�� in the Transcendental Pagoda, and place a batch of extreme-flow special training cabins in it, so that the vast number of transcendents can try this new cultivation system.


    The well-known private hospital in Longcheng, the Qingyan Medical Center, has also cooperated with the Budo Department of the Agricultural University to try to use the extreme current to treat the withered main vein and stimulate the extraordinary fighting power of the residual star.


    Most of the extraordinary players awakened by the battlefields in Dragon City are remnants of extraordinary stars. This is a cake that is too large to imagine. Even if only a little cream is smashed on it, it is enough to just burst the belly of the newly born limit.


    The ultimate current in this life, the rising momentum is a hundred times more rapid than in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life. It seems that it won''t take long before it can sweep the entire Dragon City and completely change the course of the war.


    For Meng Chao himself, there is an additional benefit.


    Every time Lin Chuan performed a live broadcast, he was invited to be an assistant, cooperating with the demonstration of the exquisiteness of extreme flow, and he did not hide his appreciation of Meng Chao in his speech.


    Under the enthusiasm of netizens who loved the house and Wuwu, Meng Chao was inexplicably, and as a "little assistant who cried to kill God", Xiao Xiao red.


    His achievements in slashing ghost fire dragons and intercepting the scarlet rat tide were also settled, and he was awarded a "Daily Star" at the East Lake base to enter the field of vision of more powerful men.


    Shao Jianqing, Xu Sheng, and Han Xing are three special enrollment students. They are all interested in extreme currents like Wuwu. They often come to Meng Chao and Lin Chuan to practice together. They are not close friends at least. , See each other, can sit at a dining table to eat.


    Meng Chao once again recommended the limit flow to Shao Jianqing, hoping to get the approval of her father, General Thor, Yang Zheng.


    Shao Jianqing told him that his father was just upset and treated his family particularly harshly. If he smuggled his way to recommend extreme flow, it would be counterproductive.


    Moreover, General Shao and several other powerful players involved in the Northern Line offensive are planning a major operation against the Wutao Mountains in an attempt to wipe out the doomsday beasts entrenched in the depths of the Wutao Mountains.


    However, when the North Line offensive comes to an end, the freshmen of the Five Schools Alliance and Longcheng University should hold an inter-school rivalry.


    Just like the freshman rivalry between the Nongda Budo Department and the Beast Control Department, this is a long-standing event.


    This year, there are five special admissions for the Dragon Major Combat Major, and four special admissions for the Five College Alliance Combat Major. If it is a five-to-five squad, the Five College Alliance is exactly one less.


    Shao Jianqing invited Meng Chao to form a team, and said that this is the highest standard competition for freshmen in the combat department of Longcheng Undergraduate College. If Meng Chao can stand out in the inter-school competition with extreme current, extreme current will naturally enter her father, "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang. The eye of the first-level strong.


    Meng Chao recently communicated with Lin Chuan, and he just felt that his fighting power was "popping" like a mushroom, and his self-confidence was inflated. He was about to meet a master of the dragon, and he naturally agreed.


    There was a little worry in my heart.


    According to Shao Jianqing, the Northern Line offensive returned to human rhythm again. Although they encountered some trouble after the rainstorm, they still moved slowly and firmly towards the final victory.


    Victory is just around the corner, otherwise it will not be possible to engage in a prestigious "inter-school competition".


    A month after the rainstorm, Meng Chao saw exactly the same.


    Although it started to be a bit confusing, the persevering humans finally got through, reconstructing positions, building fortresses, beheading monsters, laying railways, exploring and mining veins.


    Now, several military railways have been extended to the Broken Star Lake area. Armored vehicles loaded with heavy-duty train guns can follow the rails to the center of Broken Star Lake area, causing the destroyed artillery to roar directly in the depths of the tombstone forest and the raging mountains.


    But this is slightly different from the ending in Meng Chao''s previous memory fragments.


    Was it because of spreading the extreme current and harvesting the sclerotia of the bloodweed flower, which produced a butterfly effect and defeated Dragon City?


    Meng Chao was not sure.


    After all, the extreme current has just been born, and its spread and strength are not too large. Many extraordinary people are easy to try. Especially the senior strong people who have been in the tombstone forest for a long time, have not had time to return to the East Lake base and try the special practice of extreme current. cabin.


    The evolution of the blood pattern flower is not a secret. Meng Chao learned from Ningshe that the Monster Research Institute discovered this mysterious parasitic life very early and carried out a series of studies.


    The blood sclerotium he harvested, of course, could improve the progress of the research by a few percentage points, but there is no way to completely reverse the situation.


    Meng Chao did not know whether the next North Line offensive would encounter new changes.


    Lin Chuan has recovered and is about to return to the depths of the tombstone forest to start a new round of fierce battle.


    In the last few days of the two, they were competing against each other, searching the stomach, and sharing their knowledge that they thought they could help each other.


    Lin Chuan heard that Meng Chao has penetrated fourteen main veins, and is thinking about the second nirvana that emphasizes distance and field control.


    He imparted his famed stunt, "Thousand Moon Slash" to Meng Chao, and suggested that Meng Chao add two chains to the handle of Ben Lei''s sword to become a double-held chain knife.


    "My "Fire Wing Gun" is made of super animal spine bones and can be divided into nineteen sections. They are connected by chains. In fact, they are a chain gun with an attack range of tens of meters. Can be spliced ??into a complete spear."


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao, "Chain-type weapons are very difficult to practice, but once they are trained, the attack route is erratic, the angle is tricky, unpredictable, and extremely powerful.


    "If you want to practice chain-chain weapons, you have extremely high requirements for the perception and control of ten fingers. You have to master the essence of the chain by manipulating the chain like a musician playing the strings.


    "Exactly, your sub-professional is the reaper, which has been very emphasis on training your hands, and you have penetrated all the branches between ten fingers, the sense and control of your fingertips, ten times that of ordinary warriors, the most suitable for training chain weapons .


    ""Thousand-Month Slash" is a trick that I have been practicing just after I stepped into the extraordinary field, and I have come up with many new changes to help me rush from the "land" to the "sky".


    "But as the realm improves, it gradually no longer suits me and the "Firewing Gun", just to teach you, I hope you can continue to carry it forward!"

 Chapter 200： Big Mac

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Before leaving, Lin Chuan presented Meng Chao two chains made of five-level super beast "multi-headed fire snake lizard" spine, fused with dozens of special alloys.


    Meng Chao knows the goods and knows that the spine of a multi-headed snake lizard is expensive in the market, not to mention Lin Chuan also can be a craftsman. After blending a special alloy, hundreds of runes are engraved on it, making it have The combination of flexibility and flexibility makes it a hundred times stronger than ordinary metal chains.


    Combining the two chains and the Thunder Blade, Meng Chao''s attack range is instantly expanded fivefold, and he can play the characteristics of extreme flow and flexibility, but can''t beat it and run.


    His gratitude to Lin Chuan was more than words.


    Lin Chuan laughed and said that he saw that Meng Chao''s future achievements must be above him. At that time, no matter how Meng Chao wanted to repay, he would definitely accept it with a cheek.


    However, Lin Chuan also said that after all, weapons are external objects, and the most important thing is the cultivation of transcendent people. The most important thing is their own perception of psionic energy.


    "The biggest difference between psionic energy and the heat, electricity, and nuclear energy of the earth age is that it is a kind of... energy with feelings, even souls."


    On the last day, Lin Chuan and Meng Chao practiced the technique of "Thousand Moon Slash" on the wilderness with their dual-arm chain edge.


    Meng Chao extravagantly used five thousand points of contribution value to impact proficiency, mimicking every movement of Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan was amazed by his perception, saying that he has nothing to teach him in his moves, but the strongest in the realm of the sky can not be achieved by merely thinking about the moves, but also looking for a unique touch, and the spirit in the body and even between heaven and earth. Can resonate.


    "There is a saying that the so-called psionic energy is the fire of the soul of countless powerful intelligent lives in the ancient times."


    Lin Chuan spread his palms and spouted a blazing spirit flame. He watched indifferently and muttered, "Imagine this planet, which we call''outland'' and has hundreds of times more resources than the earth. Millions or tens of millions of years ago, there once existed extremely powerful intelligent life and the super civilization they created.


    "For some mysterious reason, the super civilization has been destroyed, all the individuals of intelligent life have all fallen, leaving only the brain waves and magnetic fields of life that were unwilling before death, because of the unique structure of this planet, or... something else, For reasons we cannot understand, being eternally preserved or imprisoned on the planet has become what we know today as "spiritual energy."


    Meng Chao was attracted by his rather serious expression, and thought about his words carefully, shivering deeply.


    Lin Chuan laughed, withdrew Spirit Flame, and said, "This is of course only a hypothesis. What is the essence of psionic energy? Why is there psionic energy in the other world, but there is no psionic energy on the earth, and the earth obviously has no psionic energy. As biological beings, we still have organs from the Archaic era that can absorb and practise psionic powers. Who knows the real answer to these unsolved mysteries?


    "However, no matter what the essence of psionic power is, one thing is certain, it can resonate with the strongest human emotions.


    "If you are satisfied with the current state, it is of course sufficient to continue to refine 1024 branches with the limit flow as directed by the teacher taking care of Jianbo.


    "If you still want to continue to advance on the extraordinary road and break through the heavens and even higher levels of life, you must find your strongest emotional power.


    "Like me, the strongest emotional power is "sadness", because along the way, seeing too many comrades fall beside me, the death method is often extremely cruel and miserable. I feel that I am carrying their destiny. Therefore, tears burst into tears when fighting, so as to release the most powerful force.


    "Of course I''m not saying that you also have to fight while remembering the most miserable death of your comrades in arms, and then weeping and crying-after all, without looking like me, fighting while crying is actually very ugly."


    In a word, Meng Chao laughed again.


    Lin Chuan laughed himself, and when he finished, he continued: "Seven feelings and six desires, joys and sorrows, all kinds of the most extreme emotions and desires, can all resonate with psionic energy and increase your power indefinitely.


    "The road to cultivation is very long. What kind of emotion can best inspire your fighting intentions? Explore it yourself!"


    Meng Chao heard his farewell and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Lin, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yes, after a month of injury in the Broken Star Lake District, I felt itchy, and it was time to go back to the tombstone forest for activities."


    Lin Chuan thought for a while and said, "I should have taken you to the periphery of the tombstone forest. I have practiced a few times and practiced "Thousand Moon Slash" and the chain blade. But the task I received this time was to go to the depth of the tombstone forest. The place may be close to the Nutao Mountains or it may go deep underground. It is too dangerous and not suitable for a little guy like you in the spirit pattern, so when I come back, I will fight with you next time!"


    "Brother Lin, my business doesn''t matter, but are you too hard?"


    When Meng Chao heard the word "danger", he frowned, "Everyone calls you''Desperately Sanlang'', saying that you have at least two hundred days a year to stay in the depths of the wilderness. Not as crazy as you.


    "This time you fought against the''multi-headed snake lizard'' and was extremely injured. I heard Teacher Li say that your heartbeat stopped for a full three minutes! As a result, how long did it take to recover and you have to return to the most dangerous battlefield, is it necessary?"


    "Of course it is necessary. Poor boys like us who are from public rental housing have no family support, haven''t laid a foundation since they were young, and don''t desperately, how can they step on the shoulders of those rich children and get ahead?"


    Lin Chuan smiled carelessly and patted Meng Chao''s shoulder. "Xiao Meng, thank you for your kindness. I know you really care about me, but I am used to being in the wilderness, but I don''t like Dragon City. Life����Every time I return to the bustling, splendidly illuminated Dragon City, even at the crowded downtown or the party with entangled plans, I will feel very empty and cold. As soon as I raise my eyes, I can see those dead comrades and keep dying The first torn apart, terrible look, stared straight at me, as if asking, why are they all dead, but I can survive and enjoy?


    "Instead, I was in the depths of the wilderness, listening to the howling of the monsters, and lying in the rancid muddy pond, so that I could sleep well, and the souls of the dead comrades also became my patron saints, helping me in the stormy blood On the extraordinary road, continue to walk without looking back."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, hesitantly said: "Brother Lin, have you ever thought that this is actually a kind of... mental illness-post-surgery syndrome, battlefield syndrome or something?"


    "The so-called "extraordinary" means that the violent spirit can continuously stimulate the brain, so that the normal brain can stimulate various abnormal superpowers. From this perspective, all extraordinary people have mental illnesses. The higher the state, the more serious the mental illnesses. "


    Lin Chuan lightly tapped his brow and smiled, "Of course I know I am sick, so I cried and runny every time to fight to vent. What about you, your mental illness?"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    Lin Chuan laughed and said, "Okay, Xiaomeng, I will listen to you. When this trip is over, I will definitely go back to Longcheng and take a good rest for a few months. When the time comes, I will go to the elementary school to see the class teacher and Chinese teacher. I��m going to eat the lizard skewers fried by Lao Wang��s head, but you don��t have to tell him in advance-it��s just to line up with the elementary school students.


    "It''s a word!"


    Meng Chao immediately said, thinking for a while, and said with some uneasiness, "Is this mission necessary, must I go? I always feel that this kind of''when this mission is over, go back to my hometown to visit the primary school class teacher'', lethality ratio'', etc. When this mission is over, I will go back home and get married. It��s not too much.


    "Go to you, curse me?"


    Lin Chuan gave Meng Chao a kick.


    In front of Meng Chao, this melancholy handsome guy who is popular with thousands of girls, "cries to kill the gods", is more and more letting go.


    "I have to go on this mission. I accepted the employment of "Qingtian Group" and wanted to serve them as a guide for the exploration team." After kicking off, Lin Chuan explained carefully.


    "Qingtian Group?" Meng Chao took a breath.


    Optimus Group was a super enterprise that existed before the existence of the Survival Committee. It started as a mining and energy industry and spanned cutting-edge machinery research and development and arms manufacturing. It is a well-deserved giant.


    In that dark age when the virus was mutated, zombies were rampant, monsters were infested, and order was broken, Optimus Group had already risen strongly, providing a small refuge for desperate citizens and making contributions to the formation of the Survival Committee. .


    In the decades since Qingtian Group has discovered dozens of spar veins, it has provided a solid material foundation for the continuous improvement of the rune technology and psionic cultivation system.


    To accept such a Big Mac employment, the remuneration must be very generous.


    "I have always had a dream to completely renovate our "Fuxi Road Primary School" to provide children with the most sufficient training resources and the most high-end training facilities, and also hire gold tutors and senior strongmen to provide for the children. Lay a good foundation-why should we, the children of the poor family, only look at the dry textbooks in the tattered teaching building, and imagine what the so-called "wonderful skills" look like, and those rich children were born , There is super beast blood to take a bath, there is super brain to create a virtual system to practice, from the starting line, throw us far away?"


    Lin Chuan��s eyes shone, as if he saw the children of Fuxi Road Elementary School eating a nutritious lunch in a window-like teaching building, and meditating in the crystal-clear high-end practice cabin. He smiled and muttered, �� To realize such a dream, of course, it will cost a lot of money, so for so many years I have been fighting crazy, accumulating desperately, saving up to now, plus the high remuneration for this task, it is almost, you say, how can I give up?"

 Chapter 201： Lu Siya

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao respected.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan was not for himself, but for the children living in public rental housing such as Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan.


    Also, Lin Chuan often spent a lot of time in the wilderness, and he didn''t spend much money at all, and as an online celebrity, he helped the major weapon manufacturers to "carry goods" income, enough for him to live a good life.


    Not to renovate Fuxilu Primary School, he didn''t need to take over the exploration mission of Qingtian Group at all.


    but......


    Meng Chao felt that Lin Chuan''s trip was more and more fierce.


    Because in the memory fragments of the previous life, he did not remember that Fuxi Road Primary School had undergone a large-scale renovation, and he also taught what kind of "golden mentor, senior strongman" came to teach.


    Although at that time, all his thoughts were focused on caring for his mother and practicing harvesting, and he didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    However, Fuxi Road Elementary School is on the doorstep at home, and can be seen on the way from Tianfuyuan to the hospital every day. Sometimes eating at the doorstep of the home can still meet the teachers of the elementary school.


    If the elementary school is really renovated or even rebuilt, there is no reason to forget it.


    So, what''s the problem?


    In the midst of a deep groan, a deafening roar came from above their heads.


    When looking up, Meng Chao''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    What a beautiful armored airship!


    No, it''s not an armored airship. Although this huge air fortress is propelled by sixteen propellers, it doesn''t provide a huge airbag with buoyancy.


    Instead, a circle of mysterious and complex runes was engraved on the outer wall, shining between the dark clouds, like a halo, holding it up lightly.


    "Maglev technology!"


    Meng Chao knew that the Polytechnic University was studying magnetic levitation technology, which could get rid of the huge and awkward airbags of armored airships, so that ordinary people could also enjoy the enthusiasm of the sky powerhouse standing in the sky.


    But this is the first time he has seen an air battle fort that uses magnetic levitation technology in actual combat. He only feels that a black mountain is crushed down, and the surrounding weeds are blown down by the gust of wind propelled by the propeller. The little beasts like Panic**, even himself, were stimulated with goose bumps by the doomsday doom.


    As the air battle fort landed slowly, a pattern that raised his arms into giant columns and supported the heavens and earth also caught Meng Chao''s eyes.


    "This is the logo of Optimus Group, it''s really domineering!"


    Meng Chao thought, and couldn''t help thinking that Optimus Group is one of the most powerful forces in Dragon City. The group''s internal powerhouses are like clouds, masters are like rain, and many high-level leaders are big names in various fields, even the survival committee. Member of Parliament.


    If you can catch this line, it is naturally very beneficial to understand and change the big city''s policy.


    From time to time, the air battle fort has dropped to a height of four or five meters above the heads of the two.


    At this height, it is more and more obvious that it is huge. It is really difficult to imagine such a steel behemoth that can be suspended in mid-air quietly if it is not seen with its own eyes.


    At this time, under the air battle fort, a folding ramp slowly fell and opened, and even a thick red carpet was laid inside!


    On the red carpet, the first thing that caught Meng Chao''s eyes was a pair of red high-heeled shoes with crystal texture.


    Then came a pair of slender, straight, flawless long legs.


    This was followed by a hand-made, red **** suit.


    Finally, a beautiful face, but very aggressive.


    High heels, small satchels, red suits, meticulously delicate makeup-no matter what, it seems that they should never appear on the wilderness.


    But this lion-like light woman has such aura, making people feel that no matter what she wears and where she appears, she can take it for granted.


    "Lin Chuan!"


    However, at the moment of seeing Lin Chuan, the * light woman put away all the offensiveness, her face was filled with a smile that was enough to make half of the Dragon City people obsessed, regardless of the muddy wilderness, strode forward, and Lin Chuan hugged tightly.


    "..."


    Meng Chao sighed rather sadly in his heart.


    Now he can realize that when he was in the soul test half a year ago, Yan Fei and Ning Xueshi''s two school sisters screamed and rushed towards themselves.


    "I''ll introduce you to you, this Miss Lv Siya, my junior and high school classmates, and the employer of my mission."


    Lin Chuan and Lu Siya hugged each other enthusiastically for a long time before barely breaking away from each other''s octopus-like entanglement. The smile introduced them awkwardly, "This is Meng Chao, mine..."


    "I know, your little assistant!"


    Lu Siya blinked, "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you in too long, I miss you so much, so I wandered into the wilderness to find you on a whim, **Is it bothering you and your assistant?"


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."


    Lv Siya laughed: "Just kidding, Meng Chao, don''t mind. Now your fame is not much less than our "Crying God", even if I was in the Optimus Group, I heard your news every three weeks. Hello, this is Lv Siya."


    She reached out to Meng Chao.


    Lu Siya''s phalanx is very hard, the palm is very rough, the strength of the handshake is great, and there is a sharp contrast with Jiao''s good posture.


    "Lin Chuan, your introduction to me just now is really sad. Just remember that we are classmates in junior high school. What else do you say that I am your employer? Why not say that I am your friend? "L�� Siya is a woman who takes the lead no matter where she goes. She shakes her head with Meng Chao while pretending to be angry.


    "Of course, we are friends."


    Lin Chuan immediately explained to Meng Chao with a smile, "When my father worked as an ordinary miner in the mining company owned by Optimus Group, he encountered a collapse of the mine and unfortunately left. Our family has five children, Father is the pillar of the family, and the days after that, naturally have a very difficult time.


    "Unexpectedly, after this news was known by Optimus Group, Miss Lu''s father, the person in charge of the mining company at that time personally visited the door, and also solved our living and learning expenses. Later, he discovered my talent and paid it for me. After writing a few letters of recommendation, I was able to go to junior high school with Ms. Lu, and finally admitted to the Budo Department of the Agricultural University.


    "**Ms. Lu''s father, just **today, I am very grateful to them in my life."


    "If you say this, you''ll be out of the room. The more "Miss Lu, Miss Lu", the more awkward it gets."


    Lv Siya pouted and pointed at the two of them. "From now on, you, call me ��Siya��, you, call me ��Sister Ya��, who will call me ��Miss Lu��, I��m **!��


    "Si Ya!" Lin Chuan said immediately.


    "...Sister Ya." Meng Chao frowned slightly and followed Lin Chuan''s cry.


    "That''s right, and what is''**Miss Lu''s father, just **my today''", thinking that at the beginning, obviously I saw your talent and insisted on entangled my father to let him cultivate you. Well, you have to thank me, just thank me, just take care of the old man!"


    Lv Siya waved her hand, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these old sesame seeds, I will send you back**, by the way, I will introduce tomorrow''s task."


    Somehow, Meng Chao felt that Lin Chuan was vigilant all at once.


    At first I thought it was my own illusion. With Yu Guang sweeping the sudden goose bumps on the back of Lin Chuan''s neck, he realized that the relationship between Lin Chuan and Lu Siya never looked so simple.


    One is a talented poor boy, the other is a miserable young lady, is it...


    Meng Chao instantly filled the plot with the three characters.


    It��s all mouth-to-mouth, mouth-to-mouth, mouth-to-mouth, even mouth-to-mouth.


    "What about Meng Chao?"


    Lin Chuan frowned deeply, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for our business secrets to be heard by him?"


    "This is inconvenient. We are not going to kill and set fire. Besides, I believe that your vision of choosing an assistant must be reliable. Even if it is really killing and setting fire, he will not tell the whistle."


    Lu Siya reached out with a smile, "Please, Meng Chao."


    Lin Chuan took a half step, his face tinged, and he wanted to stop it.


    Meng Chao has made up his mind to board the air battle fort.


    Using magnetic levitation technology, not limited by the buoyancy of the airbag, the internal space of the air battle fort is much larger than the pod of the armored airship. It is arranged like a command center, surrounded by dozens of computers, and a huge one in the middle. The sand table is piled up like the Broken Star Lake, the tombstone forest and the Nutao Mountains. At the end of the sand table is a huge curtain projecting the intricate distribution and trend of underground veins.


    The people in the air battle fort have a different style of painting and makeup, wearing a business suit and wearing high-heeled shoes, Lu Siya is completely different. They are dozens of strong men with tiger backs and dark eyes, covered in tattoos and scars.


    Even the gangsters in the team shaved the hair on both sides of their heads, leaving only a bunch of cockscomes rising from the sky, playing with guns thicker than her thighs, and they were extremely tough.


    Seeing Lu Siya coming up with a seemingly freshman freshman, everyone did not conceal the sharp and blade-like gaze, as if strange, this extremely dangerous task, with such a stinky burden of what to do?


    But with a glance at Meng Chao, he lowered his head and continued his work��dismantling and hacking weapons, sharpening swords, reading ****, or tinkering with all kinds of strange gadgets that Meng Chao did not know.


    "Who are they? They have a fierce temperament, no matter how high or low they are, they all seem to have been killed from the dead."


    Meng Chao pondered, "It should not be the Red Dragon Army, their temperament is more wild than the soldiers, is it the private armament of the Optimus Group?"


    He became more and more curious about Lin Chuan and Lv Siya''s prospecting missions.


    "Brothers and sisters, all the members of our team are all together."


    When Lin Chuan also entered the air fortress, the hatch closed slowly, Lv Siya stepped on high heels, walked between the sturdy men and women wearing camouflage clothes, clapped their hands, and chanted, "Below, I will tell everyone, what What kind of goal is worth our so many experts in various fields!"

 Chapter 202： Red jade

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The surrounding lights dimmed.


    Only the distribution and trend map of underground veins on the screen became clearer.


    The colorful and splendid spar veins are valuable treasures. Anyone who can discover new mineral veins can become rich overnight and obtain astronomical cultivation resources.


    "Everyone knows that the main purpose of the Northern Line offensive is to explore and mine the endless underground deposits from the Broken Star Lake area to the Nutao Mountains."


    Lu Siya said, "Over the past ten years, our Qingtian Group and several other mining companies in Longcheng have successively sent hundreds of prospecting teams, and have found dozens of amazing spars and rare metal veins, all of which have been mined. It is enough to elevate Dragon City��s technological, industrial and military power to a whole new level.


    "However, the gifts of nature are extremely generous. In the depths of the earth beneath our feet, there are still hidden treasures, waiting for people with vision, courage and wisdom to pick them up.


    "Our clues start with the blood-stained flowers."


    She lightly tapped the tablet, and a blood-stained colony appeared on the screen, like scarlet mold, contaminating a large area of ??land.


    "Everyone has heard that there have been many incidents of bloodstained parasites on the northern battlefield recently. This kind of permeable fungal parasite is indeed very difficult."


    Lv Siya continued, "However, the blood-stained flowers will not evolve from the blood-stained grass for no reason. In the past few years, our explorations in the Broken Star Lake District and the tombstone forest have never found traces of the blood-stained flowers. Why did the bloodline grass in the depths of the wild suddenly mutate into a bloodline flower when the offensive on the northern line was in full swing?


    "Qingtian Group''s biochemical laboratory has obtained some blood-stained flower clusters for research. As a result, a trace amount of "red-sapphire" components have been resolved.


    Lu Siya took off her earrings.


    Gently peel off the metal film on the earrings that is as thin as cicada wings.


    Inside is a blood diamond-like spar.


    Although it is only the size of rice grains, the bright red **** light immediately flooded the entire space like a flood, which deeply attracted everyone''s attention and even took away their souls.


    This crystal is so beautiful.


    Even Meng Chao swallowed.


    Red jade is among the hundreds of crystals discovered by the Longcheng people so far. It contains the most abundant spiritual energy and is also the most suitable for being absorbed by carbon-based life and promoting the evolution and variation of carbon-based life. king".


    In the case of the same grade, the value of red jadeite is ten to tens of times that of the "blue amphibole", "electric crystal", "iron dolomite" and other crystals commonly used by extraordinary people to practice.


    Not to mention the whole piece of red sapphire, even a handful of red sapphire powder, mixed into the gene pharmacy, can make the ordinary common pharmacy become a panacea.


    "Honghui jade can stimulate the evolutionary variation of fungal parasites. Bloodgrass should have been influenced by red jadeite before it evolved into a bloodweed. From the broken star lake area to the tombstone forest, we have found hundreds of blood There are a lot of parasitoids and a wide range of distribution, that is to say, somewhere underground, there must be an amazing vein of red jadeite!"


    Lv Siya smiled slightly and continued, "The question is coming again. If this vein of red-sapphire ore is already buried underground, why hasn''t the past bloodgrass been affected by it and mutated into a bloodline flower?


    "My opinion is that this red jadeite vein has been hidden deep in the ground in the past, wrapped and blocked by heavy rock layers, which can neither be directly used by the bloodweed grass and other monsters, nor found by our human exploration team. .


    "However, because of the fierce battle between humans and monsters in the northern offensive, especially the power of the gods and the doomsday beasts in the raging mountains, the violent collision of the magnetic fields of life on both sides stimulated resonance and a series of underground crystal veins. chain reaction.


    "It is well known that spar is a special substance that contains powerful psionic energy and is therefore very unstable. The process of spar''s release of psionic energy is often accompanied by changes in the world-such as lightning and thunder, wind and rain, and even moving mountains. shake.


    "The torrential rain a month ago, the mist still raging at the moment, and the strong magnetic interference are the best evidence.


    "Then, when the underground veins oscillate and produce a violent magnetic field, which causes various extreme weather changes, it tears the rock layer and changes the geological structure, so that the red jade veins buried deep in the ground are squeezed and lifted to close to the surface Places exposed to the air, this possibility also exists?


    "Otherwise, how can bloodgrass without root system and drilling ability come into contact with red jade and evolve into bloodgrass?


    "Now, please close your eyes and think about what the above speculation means to us?"


    L�� Siya''s voice seems to have a mysterious magic power.


    The men and women in the tough camouflage uniforms actually closed their eyes obediently, and greedy longings appeared on their faces.


    "Yes, a reserve with amazing reserves and extremely low mining difficulty. It may be a rutile vein that can be picked up easily!"


    L�� Siya snapped a crisp and melodious ring finger, as if awakening everyone from the beautiful dream, but entering another more real dream, "Everyone, as long as we can first discover this red jadeite mine, money, reputation, status, strength �� Everything you can think of is at your fingertips, no matter how crazy your dreams are, they can become a reality without effort. You may even have the opportunity to end this war ahead of time and become a highly anticipated hero.


    "That''s why I called the experts here, is there any problem?"


    "Have."


    A woman with a cockroach head, chewing gum, wearing a military green vest, and a very hot figure asked, "The red magnificent jade is valuable. This news may not only be known to us. Maybe a lot of prospecting teams have rushed to it. In the depths of the tombstone forest, looking for traces of red jadeite veins, how can we guarantee that we can grab them in front of them?"


    "Yes, deep in the tombstone forest, there were more than a dozen prospecting teams originally active. After learning of the existence of the rutile jade ore veins, within the Optimus Group, three more prospecting teams were dispatched, as well as other mining companies... We have many competitors, but we have at least three advantages over them."


    Lu Siya pointed to her own eyes, and said without panic, "First of all, I am a ��sensible person.����


    Many of the temporarily recruited masters were slightly startled, and they talked quite excitedly.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes behind the crowd.


    Sensitive person, which means "spiritual sensitive person", is born with an extremely keen sense of psionic energy, or the state of ordinary people, you can see the psionic ripples floating in mid-air like colorful smoke, Once the extraordinary power is awakened, extremely subtle changes in psionic energy can be observed.


    The number of sensitive people is very small, and the proportion of all extraordinary people will not exceed one thousandth. Their combat effectiveness may not be strong, but they are very suitable for engaging in auxiliary occupations or conducting academic research. They have become reaper, spiritual planter, and prospector. , Spar and psionicist.


    With the help of sensitive people, it is indeed much easier to find a vein of the underground mine exposed to the air.


    "Secondly, I specially invited Lin Chuan, who is crying to kill God, to join this operation."


    Lv Siya looked at Lin Chuan with a smile, "He not only possesses a four-star extraordinary powerful combat power, but also has been reconnaissance, hunting, and practicing in the Broken Star Lake District, the Tombstone Forest, and the Wutao Mountains in the past few years. Many maps and virtual sandboxes are drawn on the data provided by him.


    "He knows this land better than anyone else, and he is the guide. Of course, we can get ahead first and discover the red jade ore veins first!


    "Third, I still have your help. You are all carefully selected by me. Experts in various fields are better than Optimus Group''s own team!"


    Lv Siya''s voice became deep, full of the power of capturing people''s hearts and souls, her eyes gleaming brightly, and her eyes swept across everyone''s faces.


    "Among you, there are senior hunters who have been fighting in the wilderness for more than ten years and slashing tens of thousands of monsters."


    Her eyes fell on the face of a brazen man.


    Huo Zhuanghan raised his chest subconsciously.


    "There are also elite mechanics with tens of thousands of drawings in their heads that can instantly assemble thousands of guns and mechanical devices."


    A small man with his arms crossed his knees and ten fingers, his arms long and arrogant.


    "There are even more spar experts who have been fighting in circles for decades."


    A middle-aged man with disheveled hair and scarlet electronic prosthetic eyes inlaid on the left eye socket gently pulled the corner of his mouth.


    From time to time, everyone followed Lu Siya''s logic and nodded subconsciously.


    Only a few people still have doubts: "But, will there be blood-stained flowers near the red jade ore veins, creating more parasites? The realm of us is generally not high. Most of them are still at the peak of the situation. In case there are too many bloodstain parasites, I am afraid it is not easy to deal with."


    "This is unlikely."


    Lu Siya explained, ��Although red jadeite can promote the evolution of carbon-based lifeforms, but too close to the red jadeite veins, the magnetic field is too violent, the radiation is too strong, and carbon-based lifeforms are not easy to survive for a long time.


    "It''s like plants need to be watered, but pouring too much water at one time will drown the plants; humans need fire, but if they put it directly into the flame, they will only burn to death.


    "As long as we can find the red brilliant jade ore veins, there will not be too many blood streaks in its vicinity.


    "Because the rutile jade veins have just risen from the bottom of the earth, the high-order super beasts that are entrenched on the ground should have no time to discover its existence. As for the snakes, worms and ants on the ground, even if a certain degree of variation occurs, it is also very powerful. Not going there.


    "Of course, there are certainly risks, but the rich and the precious are seeking, which peerless strongman is not fighting all the way from the blood of the corpse mountain, I will go deep into the ground with everyone, what are you worried about?"

 Chapter 203： The key to the battle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Everyone had a lot of discussion, and think about it too. Lv Siya is the leader of the third generation of Optimus Group. In her capacity, she is willing to go deep into the ground. What are she afraid of?


    "So, other prospecting teams, are there any powerful roles?" There are wily fortune-tellers, with a weird light in their eyes.


    "Several prospecting teams on the Optimus Group have not threatened too many competitors."


    Lu Siya said, "Underground spiritual veins contain powerful and violent psionic powers, like snow-capped snowy mountains, or sealed warehouses filled with flammable and explosive gases. A little wind and grass will trigger an "avalanche" or "explosion." ''.


    "The transcendental penetrates deep into the spiritual veins, from brain waves to the magnetic field of life. It is very easy to be interfered by psionic energy. The higher the level, the greater the risk of interference. If there is a fierce battle in the ground, the possibility of getting caught in the magic is also higher than the ground. Dozens of times, even the brain will be burned by psionic energy and become idiots and lunatics.


    "In the most extreme cases, the magnetic field of life of the peerless might even trigger a strong resonance of the underground spirit veins, so that the violent spirit can rush out of the ground like a volcanic eruption, enough to extract energy for decades, and instantly sway to the limit, The consequences could be disastrous.


    "So, the members of the prospecting team will not be too high, and entering the heavens is already the limit.


    "In addition, the top of the sky realm and the powers of the gods must stay in the tombstone forest and the raging mountains to deal with the doomsday beasts. Therefore, even if we encounter competitors underground, it is at most a transcendent in the same realm.


    "And I believe that under comparable circumstances, my team is absolutely invincible at the same level!"


    In a word, everyone laughed.


    "Okay, take a good rest at the East Lake base tonight and recuperate your spirits. Tomorrow will be deep in the ground of the tombstone forest. As long as you find the Honghui jade vein, the world is ours!"


    Lv Siya ordered a few more words and strode towards Meng Chao and Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan was about to pull Meng Chao to the side and was interrupted by Lv Siya: "Lin Chuan, would you please let me chat with Meng Chao?


    Lin Chuan''s pupil shrank and gave up his position silently.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, do me a favor."


    Lu Siya came straight to the point and said, "I know you know a lot of acquaintances in the reaper circle, can you recommend me a reaper, preferably at the East Lake base, can perform the task at any time?"


    "His realm does not need to be too high, one star or two stars can be, but must have a wealth of field survival experience, and harvesting skills above the level, it is best to have a certain combat power to protect, so as not to become a burden on the team.


    "If there is such a person, I can sign a contract with him now. You have also heard the content of the task just now. As long as you can find the Honghui jade vein, the remuneration will definitely not be a problem!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "The prospecting team stayed in the field for a long time, and it was easy to encounter the problem of lack of food and materials. The harvester is the standard of the team, but the two senior harvesters I originally contacted had something to do temporarily, and they couldn''t come."


    Lv Siya spread her hand, "You can only move the rescuers on the spot."


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "The realm should not be too high, what does it mean?"


    "The higher the state, the stronger the magnetic field of life, the easier it is to be disturbed by the underground spirit veins. Many times, in the confined space where the crystal veins are gathered and the aura is extremely rich, even the four-star transcendents like Lin Chuan dare not act lightly. At that time, a little guy with a one-star spirit pattern can actually work wonders."


    Lu Siya paused and further explained, "Don''t think that the purpose of our mission is just to make a fortune. If we can really find the Honghui jade veins, we will have the opportunity to end the northern offensive in advance and save countless lives."


    Meng Chao puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "I just said that it was precisely because of the collision between the peerless powerhouse and the life magnetic field of the doomsday beast that caused the ripples of the psionic energy, which triggered the resonance of the underground spiritual veins, which led to the appearance of various extreme weather and the spiritual magnetic interference was also very strong."


    Lu Siya said, "Heavy rain, thunder, thunder, fog raging, communication paralyzed, the Red Dragon Army''s mechanized corps can''t start, and the steel torrents that humans are proud of are all caught in the mud. This is the North Line offensive. Main cause.


    "Now, the underground veins are still resonating. Until the severe winter comes, there is no sign of stopping. Humans want to win a big victory, I am afraid that there will be heavy casualties.


    "But as long as we can find the red brilliant jade ore vein-it is the most abundant ore vein in the underground from the Broken Star Lake area to the Nutao Mountains. The spar and psionic experts naturally have a way to restore all spirits around them. Resonance of veins.


    "At that time, the clouds will open, the rain will clear, and the weather will clear. Our steel torrents will be able to traverse the Broken Star Lake area, and all the artillery will blow the tombstone forest into a white field, which will naturally minimize the loss and make it beautiful. Liang won this battle!


    "You also hope that the Northern Line offensive can achieve a brilliant victory as soon as possible. Tell me, is there such a reaper in your circle?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lv Siya for a long time.


    L�� Siya''s face is bound to get.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said: "Sister Ya, I don''t know many harvesters, but if you are limited to the one-star spirit pattern, I don''t think anyone will be stronger than me!"


    Lv Siya laughed: "Do you recommend yourself?"


    Meng Chao said: "Sister Ya invited me to enter the sky fortress and heard such a detailed mission introduction, doesn''t that mean?"


    "You are smart, I like to deal with smart people like you, yes, I found Lin Chuan with an assistant like you, after understanding your background and skills, I feel that you are the most suitable for this task Candidates."


    Lu Siya said, "However, you are still in college. This mission has a certain degree of danger. I wonder if your tutor will agree?"


    Meng Chao shrugged: "Children in Longcheng can kill monsters in their teens. There are disability and death indicators every year in college entrance examinations and universities. Even in relatively safe places like Broken Star Lake, injured and sacrificed students are not One two.


    "The offensive on the northern line is related to the life and death of millions of Dragon City people. If the battle fails, who is not dangerous under the nest?


    "As long as Sister Ya is willing, I will communicate with the mentor-now Shao Jianqing, Wu Wu, Han Xing and Xu Sheng, they have followed the strong man and went deep into the tombstone forest to fight. It is also a step-by-step killing opportunity. Is this how you hone it?"


    "well said!"


    Lv Siya laughed, "Then I will wait for your good news. If you need any help, despite the opening, our Optimus Group has a certain influence in the Five Schools Alliance. As for the contract and the remuneration..."


    "This, I believe Sister Ya, even if you look at Lin Ge''s face, it won''t hurt me." Meng Chao smiled carelessly.


    As soon as Lv Siya walked away, Lin Chuan rushed forward, dragging Meng Chao aside.


    "What did she say?" Lin Chuan asked urgently.


    Meng Chao told the truth.


    "You shouldn''t agree. She must have found you long ago, just waiting for you to ask."


    Lin Chuan''s eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could wring out the water. "She likes to use people like us the most."


    Meng Chao returned from the end, and of course saw that Lu Siya was not a temporary intention.


    But the other party''s last words touched him.


    As long as the rutile jade ore veins are found, it is possible to calm the resonance of the underground spirit veins, eliminate the extreme weather and spiritual interference on the ground, and cause the steel torrent to advance under the guidance of the tactical network to win this battle.


    Conversely speaking, the northern line offensive in the previous life was reduced to a bubble, and I am afraid that it has nothing to do with the resonance of the underground spiritual veins.


    With the opportunity to get straight to the point of the problem, how could you back down?


    He thought about it and pretended not to understand: "''A man like us''?"


    "We are poor boys with no background and no family relationship."


    Lin Chuan explained, "The inheritance relationship of the Optimus Group is very complicated. Although Lu Siya is the third generation of the group, there are four or five in the second generation of the Lu family, and the third generation of siblings have ten. A few, the competition around the throne of power is more intense than the court struggle in the earth age.


    "Although Lu Siya is a''smart person'' and has ambitions and abilities, she is by no means the most favored one.


    "This time Optimus Group explored the Honghui jade ore vein. The several prospecting teams dispatched on the bright side did not have Lu Siya''s share. She could only build a prospecting team on her own, hoping to win by surprise.


    "This matter can be big or small, and it is very likely to determine her future and destiny in the Optimus Group and the Lu family. Therefore, she does not look for the powerful people who are from the rich family-the powerful children''s methods are powerful, but they are also very likely Intersects with her brothers and sisters, and even uncles and uncles, in the face of the amazing rutile jadeite veins, she may not be able to be firmly controlled by her.


    "You and I, the younger generations, don''t have too many ties with the wealthy monarchs. If we really find the Honghui jade veins, we can''t give birth to other thoughts. Isn''t it the best candidate?"


    "So it turns out."


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "Brother Lin, how does it sound, your opinion of Miss Lu is not high, aren''t you good friends, or say, er, she''s actually a bad woman who once did something to you... no What a great thing?"


    Lin Chuan stared at Meng Chao for a long time before he could hear his out-of-string sound.


    The handsome and unrestrained face instantly turned red. If it were not in the face of so many people, it would have to jump three feet high: "What are you thinking about, what is not a very good thing, of course not!


    "Miss Lu and I are indeed very good friends. She took care of me very much when she was in school. How to say, she is not the kind of "bad woman" you think, but she is born of a rich man, and her character is inevitable to be overbearing. , I believe you feel it too?"


    "If Brother Lin thinks that Miss Lu is not a bad person, I don''t think there is any problem."


    Meng Chaodao, "Since she is the leader of the team, it is normal to say one thing or two. I am not so na?ve. I set foot in society and always learn to deal with such people."

 Chapter 204： You will regret this

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lin Chuan paced back and forth, anxiously saying: "Are you short of money? I can introduce you to some other tasks, and the remuneration is quite a lot."


    "I don''t lack money." Meng Chao shook his head.


    He used the future "Ripple Power" to have a technical stake in Yanshi Group; he also worked with Luo Hai on the Ben Thunder sword project, and it has also seen improvement; although the promotion of Extreme Stream is free, he has found several profits from value-added services. Point; using the connections made during this time to recycle my dad''s resources to the company has also made a vivid statement.


    Coupled with his crazy fighting, just killing the ghost fire dragon and harvesting the blood pattern sclerotia, he has harvested a lot of monster coins-this is stronger than real gold and silver.


    To say that there is a lack of money, there is definitely a shortage of venture capital, expansion of scale, and impact on higher levels of money.


    But as an ordinary person''s daily life, healing his mother, buying a car for his dad, and letting the little girl enjoy the best education, this money is no longer a problem.


    "I didn''t want to participate in this mission for high fees."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "I just want to fight side by side with my idol."


    Lin Chuan froze, flushed.


    "You will regret it." His voice was hoarse.


    "Why?" Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "..."


    Lin Chuan took a deep breath and looked rather pained. "Did you never hear of it? My luck is particularly bad. Every time I team up with others, I will encounter accidents in every possible way. Destroy, only me to escape?


    "Many people say that I am a lone star, and even say that I... was cursed, and whoever teamed up with me did not end well."


    "No, Brother Lin, do you still believe this?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "Because you have been staying in the deepest part of the wilderness for many years, every time you volunteer to take part in the most dangerous tasks, of course, you are more likely to encounter accidents. If you are like many extraordinary people, you will find a good job in the city after you become famous. At most, when monsters attack the city, they come out to fight for a while, of course it is safe!


    "The death rate of the transcendentals is already higher than that of the ordinary people. Are all transcendentals a lonely star?


    "Besides, on several occasions, haven��t you rescued several teammates from under the claws of the high-level super beasts? I remember one time, you were carrying a comatose teammate and ran for three hundred kilometers in the wilderness, killing After wearing several monster territories, he was almost exhausted, and finally saved the life of his teammates. Many people in the circle knew that this was a miracle, and you are a well-deserved hero.


    "Brother Lin, I really want to fight side by side with you to see the legendary **** beast. My actual combat experience is very rich. I will never drag you behind. Give it a chance!"


    "you����"


    Lin Chuan sighed and smiled bitterly, "You still don''t understand. Do you think that staying in the Broken Star Lake District and beating the nightmare beasts for two or three months, even if they are''experienced in actual combat''? Tell you, it''s still far away. !


    "This kind of heavy firepower support with the army, staying with countless companions and returning to the base every night to rest, the so-called ��actual combat�� is just a game in the ivory tower, and it has nothing to do with real actual combat.


    "The real combat is to go deep into the wilderness, to live in isolation, sleep in rock cracks or muddy ponds every night, and gradually forget everything about Dragon City in the creep of plants and the roar of monsters, and even have the illusion-Dragon City from If it does not exist, it is nothing more than a monster in human skin.


    "I tell you, the depth of the wilderness is a world of weak flesh and strong food, and lawlessness. Your enemies are not only monsters, but even...other humans.


    "After all, the senior hunters who stay in the wild all year long have some mental illnesses; and too strong aura and spar veins can interfere with human brain waves and amplify our emotions and desires. Surveillance, where there are no witnesses, where death is commonplace, two extraordinary people meet in a narrow path in order to hunt the same valuable super beast, do you think they will join forces? Even when the super beast opens its teeth and claws, they barely join hands to wait for the super beast What will happen when dying?"


    Meng Chao was stunned by Lin Chuan''s suggestion: "What..."


    "Naturally, you won''t tell you all about this, you will only say "human civilization", "Earth compatriots", "Fatal enemies", it seems like everyone is a close family, in fact, like a "monster" It has never been a whole, and''humanity'' has never been a whole."


    Lin Chuan lowered his voice and said, "The goal of this mission is Honghui jade, which is more valuable than many super beasts. Major mining companies have sent their own prospecting teams. Whoever finds the Honghui jade vein first will have priority. Mining rights, the profits here are astronomical enough to allow anyone to tear the mask of so-called "civilization".


    "I''m not afraid of getting nothing, I''m afraid of us and other prospecting teams, and at the same time discover the red brilliant jade veins-believe me, that scene is very ugly."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    Lin Chuan thought he did not believe it and sneered: "Before you set foot in society, you are all flowers in the greenhouse, the elite in the ivory tower, the really ugly side of Dragon City, you haven''t seen it yet!"


    Meng Chao subconsciously touched his throat.


    The scene of the black skull instructor with a stinky mouth flashing again in front of him, the scene where he cut his throat.


    "Brother Lin, if you say that, I would like to see more."


    He took a deep breath and calmly said, "I don''t want to live in a greenhouse and illusion all my life. It''s good or ugly. I want to see the most authentic look in this world."


    Lin Chuan clenched his lips, remained silent for a long time, and repeated: "You will regret it."


    "Go, maybe you will regret it. If you don''t, you will certainly regret it."


    He was not sure whether Lin Chuan and Lv Siya''s trip was related to the success or failure of the Northern Line offensive.


    But this was the only opportunity he could seize.


    If this opportunity is missed, the failure of the previous life will be repeated, and even Lin Chuan, a "quasi-hero", will fall again, he will definitely regret it forever!


    The eyes of the two collided in mid-air.


    Crashed out fine Mars.


    Both sides are very determined, and no one wants to give in.


    "Lin Chuan?"


    Lu Siya was in the distance, sitting comfortably on a boss chair that was incompatible with the command center, with straight legs resting on the table, beckoning lazily, "I haven''t seen you in a long time, I don''t know what''s going on with you Well, come and talk!"


    Lin Chuan gave Meng Chao a deep gaze, then withdrew his gaze, and walked towards Lu Siya silently.


    Meng Chao always felt that he had something to say, but at the last moment, he swallowed it back, as if he had made a certain determination.


    Back at the East Lake base, Meng Chao found Li Yingzi and contacted Gu Jianbo remotely, telling them that he had accepted the employment of Optimus Group and was going to perform a prospecting mission.


    As for the details of the "red brilliant jade ore vein", it is a commercial secret and cannot be disclosed.


    Exploring mineral veins is one of the most common missions of Transcendentals in the wilderness.


    After all, if human civilization wants to develop, it is not enough to rely on monster materials alone. Large-scale development of spar veins can make civilization continue to be strong, conquer the whole world, explore the infinite sky, and find a way to return to the earth.


    In the past month or two, many wealthy mining companies and heavy industry groups have issued many prospecting missions at the two bases of Dongxihu.


    Most prospecting tasks do not need to go deep underground, as long as they **** professional prospectors and mining engineers to places where the aura is particularly rich, and use special drilling equipment to drill and sample on the surface, even if completed, the difficulty and risk factor are not too high.


    Therefore, even the best of the freshmen, such as the special enrollment of the four combat departments of the Fifth School Alliance, and the four kings of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, have received such tasks.


    Knowing that Meng Chao was favored by Optimus Group, Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi did not object.


    The contemporary college students are different from the earth age. The identity of the transcendental person makes them above 95% of the Longcheng citizens. They have been able to dominate the society alone, and early dealings with super-rich financial enterprises are extremely beneficial to future development.


    Moreover, "monsters" like Meng Chao can''t use a normal education model to constrain his development. It is the best to rush forward in actual combat.


    Especially when they heard that Lin Chuan also participated in this mission, they were more at ease.


    The two found Lin Chuan to understand the situation.


    Somewhat beyond Meng Chao''s expectations, Lin Chuan made a 180-degree turn, and patted his chest to ensure that he would take good care of his brother-in-law.


    Both Li Yingzi and Gu Jianbo knew that the two had a close relationship, and they were taught by neighborhood neighbors and a primary school class teacher.


    Besides, they are all in the relationship of picking their trousers each other. They are thinking about waiting for the north line offensive to win a big victory. Hurry up and pull the marriage certificate. Meng Chao and Lin Chuan are their brother-in-law disciples, saying "the brother-in-law''s brother "It''s not an exaggeration.


    There is no problem with the leader of "Crying God", and the two readily agreed.


    Chu Feixiong and other friends were very happy for Meng Chao when they heard the news.


    Chu Feixiong told Meng Chao that he would also join Shao Jianqing in the past few days to enter the tombstone forest to fight. If it happens, everyone will still meet and have the opportunity to fight side by side.


    Meng Chao looked forward to this.


    I kept up my energy overnight, and in the equipment center in the base the next morning, I purchased a batch of the most sophisticated harvesting tools and field survival equipment. The guy, all costs are borne by her.


    Meng Chao is also not polite with the big girl of the Optimus Group, big bags and small bags, not enough, almost moved the equipment center into L�� Siya''s sky fortress.


    After lunch, the runes surrounded by the sky fortress were once again shining, the magnetic field was oscillated, the gravity counteracted, and they floated slowly and flew towards the tombstone forest.

 Chapter 205： Arrive at Tombstone Forest

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    While still having time, Lin Chuan introduced the other members of the team to Meng Chao in detail.


    The first is the expert group led by Zhang Weiyan, senior prospector of Qingtian Group.


    Most of them are extraordinary people in the auxiliary department. They are good at integrating their spiritual magnetic field into the magnetic field of the planet to perceive the subtle changes between heaven and earth, so as to outline the direction of the underground spiritual veins and identify the difference of thousands of minerals.


    The most powerful prospectors can even conduct their own psionic ripples to the depth of the rock layer, change the molecular structure of the rock, and affect the geological structure within a few kilometers.


    It can not only play the role of a "human flesh shield machine", drill a channel with a diameter of more than two or three meters in the ground, but also make falling stones or stalagmites, block and support the rock cracks that are about to crack, and even create a small Magnitude earthquake.


    Therefore, although their combat effectiveness is weak, no one dares to underestimate. Instead, it is the key to the team, and it is also the object that the combat department extraordinary must protect.


    Then, there was a woman named "Dr. Ye".


    Meng Chao impressed her yesterday.


    Because she was wearing a red hairpin. At first glance, it was a full blooming red flower. Upon closer inspection, she discovered that it was bloody.


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao that Dr. Ye is also an alumnus of their Agricultural University, but he is from the Department of Biochemistry. He is now an expert on blood veins and a "secret weapon" for this trip.


    Lu Siya firmly believes that the blood pattern flower evolved and mutated only after being radiated by red jadeite.


    Then, you can find the source of Honghui jade by searching along the trail of the blood pattern.


    Moreover, Dr. Ye also knows how to deal with blood veins. She has developed a special inhibitor that can greatly reduce the activity of blood veins in carbon-based organisms, causing them to enter a certain...like dormant state.


    "Bloodweed is not the kind of fungus that will multiply indefinitely."


    Dr. Ye also told everyone, "In fact, they are smarter than bacteria and viruses, knowing that they can''t be exhausted-if they divide and reproduce indefinitely, so that all creatures are parasitized by blood flowers, they will not get enough food. Both the host and the blood streak will be finished.


    "Normally, when the brain waves of the host are very strong and the vitality is extremely strong, the blood streak flower does not ��bubble the enemy��, but is in a semi-dormant state, just stimulating the host��s metabolism and activating more powerful fighting power.


    "Many hosts do not hate the parasitic blood pattern, but rather welcome such a "win-win".


    "Only when the host dies, will the blood streak flower completely awaken, occupying the host''s body-it is a very''reasonable'' fungus.


    "My inhibitor can interfere with the blood pattern and make them think that the host is still alive, without having to show too intense traits.


    "So, even if you encounter bloodstain parasites deep underground, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you kill them, the probability of injecting inhibitors in time to transform into undead is greatly reduced."


    Some explanations made everyone feel relieved.


    After the expert team of the auxiliary department, it is the extraordinary of the combat department.


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao that the force output of this team was mainly responsible for an extraordinary team called "Blade".


    Team Blade is a veteran team that has fought for more than five years in the wilderness. It has captured countless monsters. It has also undertaken many **** missions for exploration teams, mining teams and various types of wilderness laboratories. It has very rich experience.


    The nicknames of the team members are very distinctive, they are all named after a variety of cold weapons, and the captain "Machete" is like Lin Chuan, a four-star transcendent who has mastered the mystery of "spiritual resonance" , Not only can use the "spirit" to stimulate the mitochondria deep in the cell, to release more powerful energy, but also can change the molecular structure of weapons and equipment, turning ordinary weapons into blundering weapons, inspiring the burning fire The invincible battle flame, of course, can use the principle of magnetic levitation, levitating in mid-air, be regarded as entering the room and stepping into the ranks of first-class masters.


    However, this "machete" is a black-faced and black-faced, unattractive appearance.


    "Lin Chuan, I heard that your little brother is going into the wilderness for the first time?"


    The scimitar stared at Meng Chao, but said to Lin Chuan, "I don''t understand why Miss Lu temporarily put a little guy in the spirit pattern realm in. Just taking care of the prospectors and blood pattern experts is enough for me, so, You better keep your eyes on your little brother at all times-anything can happen in the depths of the wilderness. If he finds himself dead, I can��t save my life to save him."


    "Machete, take care of your own business."


    Lin Chuan went back and forth, "My people, it''s not your turn to play Mawei."


    The scimitar cocked his beard like a black scimitar, glared at Lin Chuan, and walked away.


    "Half a year ago, the Blade team received an **** mission to protect a biological research team to establish a temporary laboratory in the wilderness."


    Lin Chuan explained to Meng Chao, "It seems that some people in the biological research group have made their own claims and disobeyed the command of the Blade Warrior, provoking extremely fierce high-level super beasts, causing the Blade Warrior to suffer heavy losses and almost be beaten.


    "The Blade team returned to Longcheng to lick and lick the wounds for several months. In order to raise funds for reconstruction, they accepted Lu Siya��s employment. Therefore, the scimitar is inevitably a little neurotic. For all rookies who have no wild experience I have deep suspicions.


    "Although the speech is not very good, this guy''s business ability is still very strong, and the previous reputation of the Blade team is also very good, so try to obey his arrangement, observe his movements in secret, think about his actions, and learn more. Son, no harm to you."


    Apart from the extraordinary of the auxiliary system led by Zhang Weiyan, the extraordinary of the combat system led by the scimitar, as well as Lin Chuan acting as a guide and Meng Chao acting as a reaper, L�� Siya herself.


    According to Lin Chuan, Lv Siya herself is a senior prospector and spar expert, taking the auxiliary line, the combat effectiveness is not strong.


    But there was an inseparable female bodyguard beside her, named "Lv Fengying", who was adopted and carefully cultivated by her father, and sent to various training camps to learn professional killing skills. She also stepped into the heavens and reached the four-star spirit realm.


    The three heavenly powerhouses of the combat department, plus at least seven or eight pinnacles of the blade team, such a team configuration is indeed qualified to go deep in the tombstone forest.


    As he was saying, the air fortress bumped up.


    Outside the porthole, the tombstone forest is below, and the Nutao Mountains are also nearby.


    Here is close to where the soul veins converge. The extreme weather caused by the resonance of the spirit veins is becoming more and more fierce. A cloud of lightning and thunder is like a surging tide. From the raging mountains to the tombstone forest, the sky is surging The battle fort was swayed upside down, like a lonely boat in the stormy waves, suddenly being thrown high to the tip of the wave, and suddenly falling straight for dozens of meters, almost falling into the jungle.


    The fierce battle in the tombstone forest continued in the torrential rain.


    Humans bombarded the depths of the jungle repeatedly with incendiary bombs, and the carnivorous spiritualized plants "squeaked" and twitched their claws like a demon in the fire.


    Under the light of the fire, a black plume of smoke rose into the sky, as if it had life-like creeping distortion.


    After Lin Chuan��s explanation, Meng Chao knew that it was not smoke, but that flying insects such as mutant mosquitoes and flies condensed into a mass, and they were snatched away by the smoke and escaped.


    If these horrible flying insects are not smoked with incendiary bombs, they can really penetrate into the gaps that strengthen the exoskeleton and **** humans into a dry body.


    However, although the flying insects ran away, there were still a large number of **** beasts lurking deep in the tombstone forest, turning this place into a real hell.


    But even true **** can''t lock human hope.


    Looking from afar, I didn''t hear the howling of shells, but I could see a bunch of colorful light **** bursting in the jungle. The shock wave withered and decayed, blowing down the towering trees like weeds, and even black. The mushroom cloud rose slowly.


    The sound of explosions one after another is louder than the roar of thunder and thunder and the roar of heavy rain.


    This is the strong man of heaven is making a roar of humanity, suppressing the **** beasts in the forest of tombstones.


    As the journey of human civilization continues to spread, dozens of large-scale open spaces have appeared in the originally dark tombstone forest. All carnivorous spiritualized plants here have been felled and burned to the point that they can accommodate armored airships and air. A battlefield airport where battlefields take off and land.


    A large number of heavy construction machinery was transported by armored airships, and the modular prefabricated fortress components manufactured in the rear could be assembled in just 24 hours, and the battle fortresses could be inserted into the deep like a nail. For 100 years, it belongs exclusively to the territory of monsters.


    The air fortress landed slowly at a battlefield airport southeast of the tombstone forest.


    More than a dozen fortresses have been built around the airport, three trenches have been dug up, a double power grid has been pulled up, as well as an automated machine gun tower and a high-voltage arc defense tower. The guards are very strict, and it is one of the forward bases for humans to attack the tombstone forest.


    There are more than a dozen armored airships moored here, as well as two aerial fortresses using magnetic levitation technology.


    Meng Chao saw that the shells of most airships and air fortresses were painted with the logos of major mining groups, including Optimus Group.


    It seems that this is the assembly and starting point of many prospecting teams.


    Going deeper into the tombstone forest, near the turbulent mountains, the spiritual magnetic field is more turbulent, and the extreme weather will become extremely violent. It is really possible to tear the air fortress directly into fragments in mid-air.


    Therefore, all prospecting teams can only park their armored airships and air battle forts here, turn them into zeros, and go on foot.


    The goals of each other are the same, it is the relationship of competitors, and of course the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    Meng Chao saw Lu Siya walking up to another air battle fortress painted with the Optimus Group logo, pointing at the prospector who was staying there.


    It seems that what Lin Chuan said is that the internal struggle of the Optimus Group is very fierce. The second and third generations of the fight for the throne of power are more complicated than the ancient court struggle, and it is not exaggerated.


    Suddenly, Lv Siya came back, her face gloomy, her eyes burning, and she said to everyone: "There are already five prospecting teams rushing ahead of us, including my two stupid brothers, but they all went wrong. Let��s go quickly, we must be in front of everyone and find the Honghui jade vein!"

 Chapter 206： Looking for Bloodline Flower

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Creepy jungle.


    Piercing ice rain.


    Surrounded by dense black mist, only occasional lightning tearing the dark clouds can reflect the shadowy monster figure.


    A group of people trudged deep in the tombstone forest.


    This is a typical primitive jungle. Towering trees are intertwined. Numerous caves and swamps are hidden under the thick humus. Not to mention the main battle tanks and tracked troop carriers, even spider tanks are impassable.


    The only vehicle that hunters and prospectors can rely on is a four-legged military robot called "Mule".


    The mechanical mule''s own weight does not exceed 300 kilograms, but it can carry half a ton of cargo. It travels more than 100 kilometers at a speed of 20 kilometers per hour. It can be powered by solar panels and can also be supplied by spar. In an emergency, the transcendent can also transmit psionic energy directly to its power core.


    Humans do not have satellites in other worlds, and the global positioning system naturally does not exist, but biochemists and mechanical engineers have joined forces to implant a large number of monster nerves in the body of the "Mule", which gives it a certain level of low-level intelligence and can listen. Understand the special commands of human beings, and follow the master closely.


    Lv Siya''s prospecting team carried a total of fifty mechanical mules, used to carry most of the materials, so that the members of the prospecting team can easily pack into battle.


    But this does not mean that their journey can be much easier, because L�� Siya chose a road that is inaccessible, or that there is no road at all, and everyone, including spar experts and prospectors, must lift the mountain knife , Between the vines, weeds, and bizarre twisted trees, vigorously chopped, difficult to move forward.


    Many prospectors have complained about how long they have to stay in this ghost place and where they have to go.


    And every few kilometers forward, Lv Siya will stop and let Dr. Ye, a blood-stained flower expert, collect soil samples to look for traces of blood-streak settlement.


    She would also calm herself, and a cluster of voluptuous spirit patterns emerged from both sides of the temple. After she wrapped her eyes, she gathered to the eyebrows, as if opening the third purely spiritual eyes, and exploring the depths of the jungle. Then, guide the new direction.


    "Dr. Ye found traces of the growth of the blood-stained flower settlement. I also felt that not far away in front, the aura spewed out from the ground, as fierce as a volcanic eruption, there must be extremely rich mineral veins!"


    Under the guidance of L�� Siya, they gradually moved away from the area where humans frequently move into the unknown world.


    Although this area has been repeatedly cleaned by the powerful players in the realm of the sky, it is inevitable that there are no nets in the **** beasts, and even snakes, rats and ants that can��t be killed, dormant in the dark, staring greedily at these moving meat Piece.


    However, compared to snakes, rats, ants and nets, the most common dangerous creatures in tombstone forests are of course-


    "Snake vine!"


    The "Machete", the captain of the sharp edged team at the front of the team, suddenly screamed, and the machete burst like a lightning bolt, and a cold, bitter cold awn was spattered above everyone''s head, instantly cutting seven or eight vines hanging from the branches. Break.


    Until these "vines" spewed out red **** juice, and the vines that fell to the ground squirmed and curled like poisonous snakes, many people discovered that this was not an ordinary plant, but a highly active carnivorous spiritualized plant.


    Snake vines, spiritualized plants that feed on monsters, like giant banyan-like giants that can be "single trees into forests". A snake vine tree can split thousands of free-moving vines. Poisonous spikes, once touching the prey, immediately entangle the prey like a python, and tear it into pieces. It is one of the culprits that turns this jungle into a grave of death.


    Snake vines will never appear alone. Suddenly, accompanied by a tingling sound of numbness, countless vines are shot out of the darkness and entangled towards the prospectors.


    The combat team of the Blade Warrior stood on the outermost periphery, and suddenly the layers of cold light suddenly stirred up to form an airtight blade wall, cutting off hundreds of snake vines.


    However, there are too many snake vines, including the captain''s scimitar, and they have to take into account the safety of more than a dozen spar experts and prospectors.


    At this time, in the humus at the feet of everyone, there was another big worm that was thicker than the python, and his head split into four petals, which became a big mouth of the blood basin, and rushed towards a prospector!


    The rift forest anaconda, a second-class super beast, often swims near the snake vines, helping the snake vines deal with prey that is too large to hang directly, which is a typical symbiotic relationship.


    Although its size is comparable to a python, it is actually not a snake-like monster, but a mutant worm like a giant earthworm. Its racial talent is to punch holes and conceal. It likes to slumber deep in the humus in the dense forest, even if its combat power is higher than it is. Neither the **** beasts nor the powerful celestial beings can easily perceive its existence.


    Once successfully attacked by it, it will immediately under the cover of the snake vines, immediately drilled into the hole under the humus, sewed along the ground, and instantly escaped without a trace. It is a tedious and difficult hunter.


    Seeing this stunned prospector was about to be bitten by the rift Sen An.


    Even if it doesn''t die, I''m afraid it will be bitten off by the rift Senac and the belt bones.


    The scimitar was about to rescue, but dozens of snake vines shot him at the same time, making him slow for half a second.


    A round of arcs and a round of flames, but the two chains turned out, just entangled the large mouth of the rift Senac, as if Lema tightened it tightly.


    The rune on the chain shines, and through the vibration of the atomic spherical energy layer, tens of thousands of volts of electric awn and thousands of degrees of high temperature are excited. Like the red wire, it is easy to cut into the tofu, and it deeply penetrates into the rift.


    No matter how slow the nerve response of the sacred anaconda was, they all felt the sharp pain of the cone, and issued a "hiss" wail.


    The chain shook and relaxed a little, giving it a moment of breath.


    But this is only a prelude to a deadly attack.


    At the end of the chain, two arc-shaped sabers simultaneously bloomed like a hazy and weird light like a bleeding moon, and the cross was cut into the large mouth of the blood basin that bloomed like a crab claw, and directly cut its several meters long front half into four sheet.


    The prospector was shocked and watched Meng Chao take back the chain blade slowly.


    In the eyes of the machete, the brilliance of both surprise and appreciation also bloomed.


    Meng Chao stepped forward, kneeling on one knee, struggling despite the fissured anaconda, shining a little starlight between his fingers, the lancet and the probe thrust into it sharply, and then said to the scimitar: "The digestion of the anaconda There is a special acid in the glands, which is a very precious material. If you can help me get some time, I will harvest it."


    "����it is good."


    The machete subconsciously agreed, thinking for a while, and added another sentence, "How long do you want, the snake vine is still active, we can''t wait for you all the time."


    "I''m ready."


    Meng Chao said that he took out the digestive glands of the cicada, which were thin as cicada wings and trembling, and put them into Mithril Stable Solution.


    "..."


    The machete raised his beard without looking back, muttering and cutting off seven or eight snake vines.


    "It''s useless for you to chopp up and down like this. Snake vines are like snake vines to the relationship between the air root and the banyan tree. Even if they cut off more, they can''t cause serious damage to the body and can be regenerated at any time."


    Meng Chao pointed the depth of the jungle with a searchlight, "If I guess right, the ninth tree from this side is the one that looks like a pine tree with a crooked neck. I am locking it with a searchlight, which is a camouflage pole. Nice snake vine tree.


    "It is the core of the whole snake vine. As long as it is destroyed, these snake vines will naturally die instantly."


    The scimitar frowned: "How do you know?"


    "Smell it, and see it."


    Meng Chao explained, "Snake vines will be sent to the snake vine tree for digestion and absorption after they entangle their prey, so there is a lingering **** smell around the snake vine tree instead of the fragrance and muddy smell of ordinary plants.


    "And some large monsters are not so easily poisoned by snake vines. They will continue to struggle during towing, leaving traces of thorns, trees and rocks.


    "First rely on the sense of smell to narrow the suspected range, and then observe which plant has the most friction marks next to it, which is naturally the body of the snake vine."


    The scimitar gave Meng Chao a deep look.


    Several veteran hunters of the Blade Warfare threw at the spiritualized plants referred to by Meng Chao.


    In the screams of countless vines, this spiritualized plant was burning.


    While burning, he screamed like a beast, splashing a lot of **** juice, the scene was creepy.


    But after the machete cut it off, the snake vines dancing around it really wilted down, withered and rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The person who can be valued by Miss Lu is really not simple."


    Out of the entanglement of Snake Vine, the members of the Blade team and their attitude towards Meng Chao have become friendly.


    "Linchuan''s younger brother, of course, is extraordinary."


    Lu Siya said with a smile.


    After a night of trekking, they were attacked by three more spiritual plants and low-level super beasts.


    However, under the joint suppression of the three Celestial Powers and the Blade team, they all passed through in a panic.


    As for the **** beasts of the 4th to 6th level, they have a certain level of wisdom, and they dare not rush to attack in the face of this team that is very difficult to provoke at first glance.


    At dawn, they hunted a parasite of blood pattern flowers and extracted fresh clusters of blood pattern bacteria.


    This shows that they are heading in the right direction.


    Dr. Ye also used this bloodstained parasite to conduct an inhibitor experiment on the spot.


    Sure enough, the monster injected with the inhibitor did not become an undead creature, but took the blood sclerotia of the body together and died honestly.


    Under the guidance of Lin Chuan, a veteran hunter, they quickly found this bloodstained parasite nest.


    And there was a primitive settlement of blood veins that had not yet found the host.


    It grows like a red moss in a dark place in the bushes, so thick that it will drip blood and spread all the way to a sparkling lake.

 Chapter 207： Lionfish

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    After a night in the dark forest, the horizon suddenly widened, and everyone was refreshed.


    Dr. Ye wore a sealed protective suit, knelt on one knee next to the lake water, and carefully took samples of the original blood veins.


    The scimitar and Lin Chuan are protecting left and right to prevent a fierce aquatic super beast from suddenly appearing in this mysterious and deep lake.


    The results of analysis and testing showed that the original strain of bloodweed did indeed spread from the depths of the lake bottom, instead of growing from the land instead.


    "My guess is correct!"


    Lu Siya excitedly said, "Although the original bloodweed plant prefers a dark and humid growth environment, it can''t survive in the water for a long time, and there is no river around this lake. It can''t grow out of the bottom of the lake for no reason.


    "This shows that there must be a dark river at the bottom of the lake, and at the end of the dark river there is a large underground space with fresh oxygen and exposed to the air, which is very convenient for the exploitation of the red jade veins-only these conditions Only when they are ready can the blood pattern grass evolve into the blood pattern flowers.


    "No wonder, so many prospecting teams are in vain. They simply found the wrong place. To get the treasure, they must dive deep into this lake and cross the underground river to reach the goal!"


    Lin Chuan looked around cautiously, but said: "The lake in the dense forest should be a paradise for monsters. The creatures within a few tens of kilometers have to survive on the lake here, but we walked all the way, but did not find much. The traces of monsters are either weird in the lake or there must be very fierce high-level super beasts living in the lake. Be careful."


    "This is of course. I had expected the red jadeite veins to be at the bottom of the lake, so I brought a full set of equipment, the scimitar!"


    Lv Siya waved her hands, and the extraordinary of the Blade Warriors swiftly removed a large number of ammunition boxes from the mechanical mules, opened the cover, and immediately it was a deep-water bomb sprayed with skull logos.


    "This is the latest crystal bomb developed by the Red Dragon Army. The shock wave is very strong. It is best for everyone to run psionics, protect the eardrums, teeth and internal organs."


    The machete said, raising a deep-water bomb and throwing it towards the center of the lake.


    Most of the members of the Blade team are the strongest people in the terrain, with their backs on their backs and their strength. They throw the deep-water bombs directly with their arms, which is no worse than the special launchers. In just half a minute, dozens of deep-water bombs were thrown into the center of the lake. , Shaking and sinking.


    The scimitar instructed the team members again, throwing several scientific instruments with round heads and round heads and ribbed probes into the lake water, which also sank.


    Lu Siya said that this is a shock wave feedback collector. It can use the explosion of a deep-water bomb to hit the bottom of the lake, feedback the ripples back, and map the details of the bottom of the lake to find the hidden river and the seam.


    Everyone retreated to the jungle and hid behind the towering trees. The psionic energy poured into the tympanic membrane, gums, and internal organs, holding their breath.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The deep-water bombs of the earth age used the vast ocean as the battlefield, added crystals, and engraved the runes, the power increased by ten times, and a series of blasting waves shaking the mountain almost lifted the entire lake. Overturned, dozens of water columns soared into the sky, just like a heavy downpour. There were countless odd-shaped aquatic monsters in the "rainwater", "cracked and cracked" fell into the jungle, but it was "dragon trapped shoal suffered from shrimp ", reduced to a feast of snakes, rats, ants and spiritual plants.


    Looking at the lake in front of me, after a full half-minute of stormy waves, the lake water was lowered by a few tens of centimeters compared with a moment ago. There was a lot of blood on the lake, and a colorful piece of minced meat floating up, obviously a giant monster at the bottom of the lake. He was scorched and torn apart.


    Suddenly, "Gou Gou Gou Gou Gou", the lake water is boiling like a series of bubbles.


    "A very strong psionic reaction is the breath of a **** beast!"


    Lin Chuan, the machete, and Lv Siya''s personal bodyguard, Lv Fengying, the three battle-level heavenly powerhouses, jumped to the lake almost simultaneously.


    I saw a turbulent red scaly, lion-like monster fish tumbling like magma in the lake, with a body size of more than ten meters, and a wide mouth of the blood basin, which was more fierce than the tiger shark.


    "Lionfish!"


    This is an aquatic fifth-level super beast. It has a record of biting an iron shell fishing boat for humans. It has the talent to control the water flow. It often waves in the Chilong River. It can also use the unique structure of the mouth to launch "ripple". "Cannon", so that the water flow exceeds the speed of sound instantly, and the prey is shattered.


    The adult lionfish is huge and likes to live in large rivers with turbulent waters. It rarely appears in lakes and swamps. This further proves Lu Siya''s judgment that there must be a dark river at the bottom of the lake. This lionfish is very When I was young, I inadvertently passed through a dark river and swam into the lake. As I grew bigger and bigger, I couldn''t swim out, so I was trapped here.


    Even if the lionfish has a sufficiently developed brain.


    But since growing up in lakes at a young age, it is impossible to create such things as "wisdom" without a civilized exchange.


    Unexpectedly, it was attacked by a deep-water bomb, and it was bombarded with seven kinds of meat, which was extremely violent.


    The three heavenly powerhouses stepped on the void and swept above it.


    Lin Chuan took the lead, he was blessed by the flaming beast soul all over his body, and he produced splendid wings like an immortal bird behind him, and a chain gun spouted out, piercing the eyes of the lion fish like a red lightning, only listening to the "wave" Suddenly, the lionfish was blown into **** eyes, and was suddenly pierced by him.


    Above the chain spear, four blades like wings flew up like a fish hook, plunging deep into the eye socket of the lionfish.


    The lionfish eats pain and shakes its head wildly


    Lin Chuan did not fight it hard, but like fishing, the chain lance suddenly loosened and tightened, and he spent it patiently.


    The scimitar''s scimitar draws a weird arc, and it cuts the fins and tails of the lionfish very sinisterly. Although surprised by the super beast, it also cut the fins in a scattered manner, greatly reducing Its flexibility in the lake.


    "Wave! Wave! Wave!"


    The lionfish opened its blood basin and blasted out a group of "water wave cannons". It really had the momentum of heavy artillery roaring.


    However, it was blown up and turned around, the eyeball was blinded by Lin Chuan, and it lost the ability to use fins and fishtails to maintain stability in the lake water. It could not control the precise trajectory at all. The three groups of water polo **** and the three heavens were strong. Pass by.


    At this time, Lu Siya''s personal bodyguard Lu Fengying was already on top of the lionfish''s head, twisting her limbs into a very strange posture.


    Along with a blast of spirit flames, in front of her, the spirit can be presented in the form of profound and complex runes, and the magnetic field of the spirit actually reaches the level visible to the naked eye.


    "Zizizizi!"


    When her spiritual magnetic field was constructed to a perfect moment, thousands of intricate arc-like spiritual filaments were given life, just like the celestial female scattered flowers, struggling to shoot at the big mouth of the lionfish.


    The lionfish solidifies instantly.


    In the following ten seconds, it seemed to have been cut back and forth hundreds of times by an invisible sharp blade, and the head like a raging lion shattered, leaving only half of the body, slowly sinking into the bottom of the lake.


    The three heavenly powerhouses join forces to cleanly kill the fifth-level **** beast!


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and his mind was full of the style of Lu Fengying''s release of the nirvana just now.


    "It turns out that Lu Siya''s bodyguard is a super killer.


    "This is the real super kill flow, and it can be called the Dragon City for decades.


    "Using the continuous flow of extreme flow to find the "charge, stiffness and cooling" of the super kill flow, interrupt the opponent''s nirvana, and win the victory-of course it is feasible in theory.


    "But just like using a shovel to deal with tigers, no matter how beautiful your dreams are, you need to continue to practice and practice if you want to turn them into reality!"


    Meng Chao felt more and more that he could learn a lot from this trip.


    After beheading the lionfish, the lake gradually calmed down, and no second aquatic monster appeared.


    This is normal. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. This lake is not large. Since it is entrenched in top predators like lionfish, it is basically impossible to have a second high-order super beast.


    At this time, the shock detector also used the shock wave feedback to map the topography of the lake bottom.


    On L�� Siya''s tablet computer, a stereoscopic map appeared.


    "Look, there really is a dark river here, just over 50 meters below the lake. The dark river is long and deep, and there is still a lot of space in it!"


    Lv Siya pointed at the map and grinned, "I brought a full set of diving equipment, this game, bet right!"


    Before the action, they conducted targeted training for the environment where Honghui jade is most likely to exist.


    With superb physical fitness and exquisite control of psionic energy, it is not difficult to swim in tens of meters of lake water.


    Lin Chuan reminded: "The depth of this lake is more than 500 meters. The lake bottom environment is extremely complex, and even the probe cannot be completely mapped out. Be careful, there are other super beasts."


    "how is this possible?"


    Lu Siya tipped her nose and said, "The lionfish is the king of aquatic monsters. It has never liked to coexist with other high-level aquatic super beasts. It is also not a native species in the lake water system. It can only be an alien invasion. Or, it��s a coincidence that you��re here, can��t you just drag your family?��


    Lin Chuan still said: "But..."


    "No "but"!"


    Lv Siya put on her diving suit with the help of Lv Fengying. "Although we found this lake, there is only one way to lead to the red jade ore veins. Maybe when our mother-in-law and mother-in-law, some people have already taken the lead. Dancing on the veins of our red jadeite mine!


    "Even if there is a second lionfish, how about that, haven''t you already killed one? I hired experts at a high salary, and I asked you to solve the problem!"


    She stared deeply at Lin Chuan without looking back, and jumped into the lake for the first time.


    All prospectors and spar experts looked at each other, and with the help of the Blade team, they wore diving suits.


    The Blade team then lifted a large number of parts from the cargo loaded by the mechanical mule and assembled a series of underwater submersibles.


    This submersible can drag four to six people at a time, and it can also be connected to a military computer, enter the target just mapped, and automatically reach the destination.


    Even the extraordinary who have not received diving training can complete the mission as long as they hang themselves on the dive.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that most of the team members jumped into the lake, Lin Chuan was helpless and turned back to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his eyebrows, combing the memory fragments of the previous life that just jumped out, and shook his head: "No problem, I prefer... I like playing with water."

 ~： Lao Nius birthday today~~

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Today is Lao Niu''s 37th birthday.


    I didn''t have the habit of issuing a single chapter for my birthday. A middle-aged man felt that it was quite a shame to have a birthday.


    However, it has been calculated that he has been writing web articles since he was 20 years old, and today has a full 17 years. To sum it up, it''s not bad.


    When I think of the old cow seventeen years ago, it was young and strong. No, when he was young and strong, seven refused to accept and eight did not resent. He always felt that he was talented and born out of nowhere.


    After suffering all kinds of beatings, he slowly accepted that he had no talent at all, and was not suitable for the reality of writing web articles.


    It was only then that I discovered that the initial pen name carried the word "bull", which was a bit of a slogan.


    Compared with those who are really good at fighting, the "existence of rare animals", it seems that I really can only walk slowly, crawl slowly, and even roll slowly like an old ox.


    I was also very upset and often felt that I was overwhelmed and weak, thinking that I was worthless and unable to present 100% of the gorgeous and whimsical world in front of my readers.


    But gradually learn to reconcile with yourself, poor ability, enthusiasm to come together, can not be presented 100%, can depict a 30%, even 10%, is also good.


    Big dogs and puppies have to bark, even if they don��t have talent, it won��t prevent me from day to day, year after year, sitting in front of the keyboard and typing and cracking. At the age of twenty, I found myself willing to struggle for a lifelong "career". I was already lucky, didn''t I?


    I was so confused and stumbled. After 17 years, I gradually constructed some naive but absolutely sincere worlds. I also met many people who like these worlds. Fortunately, fortunately, when I didn''t give up when I was supposed to give up, I still looked down like a blindfolded old cow and rushed forward without any consideration.


    Until now, he still has no talent, and his old problems haven''t changed at all, and he still can''t keep up, even when he is middle-aged, he obviously feels his body change. Words, bang, bang, it��s not a problem. At most, I wrote eight chapters a day, with 25,000 words. The next day, there were still dragons and tigers. My fingers were as flexible as those who were.


    Now knocking three chapters every day, ten thousand words, I feel that the knuckles are like rusty gears, and they can also make a variety of strange noises, including cervical vertebrae and lumbar vertebrae, and occupational diseases. There is nothing more to say.


    But what about this? It��s enough to examine your heart and love for the web. The fire is still burning, and more and more friends are gathering together to create our own world. This is enough. .


    As long as the fire is still burning, as long as there are book friends who are willing to pay attention to the old cattle, adding firewood to the fire continuously, let alone thirty-seven, even seventy-three, I will insist on writing!


    Therefore, a special chapter was issued today, just to make a wish-I hope Lao Niu and all the book friends can be in good health, and the general environment is getting better and better. I can write to the age of 73, everyone Being able to see the seventy-three years old, let us go to the age of rarity, and still maintain the youth-like curiosity and passion for this world and the world above it.


    ...


    Another: There is a joint activity in the top of our book friends circle, which was originally called [Down with that Broken Dog], and it was changed to [My Claw World] for some reason. It��s very interesting. You are welcome to come in and interact, including creation. ����I have also written a copy of it and put it inside. About the night witch Bai Jiacao, when the event ends, if you have a good copy, I will collect it and show it.


    ...


    Also, today��s birthday, as a benefit, only two chapters are changed, leaving some time for Niusao and Mavericks, don��t you mind? Make it up tomorrow! ^_^

 Chapter 208： Lake bottom shock

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The lake and the bottom are two very different worlds.


    The sky was overcast with clouds, the jungle was dark and deep, and it was extremely difficult for the sun to shine in.


    Deep into the lake three to five meters, it is like sinking into a swamp without reaching for five fingers.


    Rao is an extraordinary person whose visual cells are more developed than ordinary people, can perceive more invisible light, and perceive pulsations of different frequencies ��.


    Can only barely see a colorful undercurrent, creeping slowly at the bottom of the lake, reflecting all kinds of weird shrimp soldiers and crabs, and aquatic spiritualized plants dancing magically.


    Fortunately, these fish, shrimp and aquatic plants all felt the powerful breath of the extraordinary.


    It was blown up by the deep-water bomb just now.


    They dared not step forward to provoke humans, hiding far into the depths of the lake.


    As for the more fierce predators, indeed, as L�� Siya said, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and there is no room for them to live here.


    Everyone grabbed the underwater submersible and listened to the sound of the propeller turning, diving deeper and deeper.


    In the communication channel, the best-selling vanguard of the Blade Warfare has received good news. He has discovered the entrance of the dark river and is further scanning the situation deep in the dark river.


    Soon, a more detailed map emerged from the military-level tactical watches on everyone''s wrists, guiding a winding road.


    "Congratulations, we are getting closer and closer to the treasure." Lv Siya laughed at the victory in the communication channel.


    At this moment, the rocky shore of the lake not far from everyone suddenly wriggled, and a group of black shadows opened the mouth of the blood basin.


    Everyone was shocked, and seven or eight searchlights gathered together, and found that it was a huge, ridiculous shell-like monster, disturbed by the propeller.


    Shell monsters are usually fixed on rock walls or giant aquatic monsters, and are not too threatening.


    Everyone laughed.


    "We found the exit of the dark river. Sure enough, there is a huge underground space above, and there is fresh air, you can breathe directly!"


    In the communication channel, the excitement of the sharp-edged squadrons came again.


    Suddenly, a monster like a giant tortoise, panicked the shells together.


    A few minutes ago, the small fishes and shrimps that were wandering around the crowd also fled.


    Even the enchanting spiritualized plants curled up in a ball and shivered.


    "wave!"


    An extremely turbulent stream of water blasted from the bottom up.


    Everyone was caught off guard. An underwater submersible was hit by a water cannon. It was torn apart on the spot and everyone was thrown out.


    "There is also a lionfish!"


    There were several exclamations from the combat channel extraordinary people on the communication channel.


    Their eyes are sharper than those of the auxiliary department extraordinary, and at a glance they can see the depths of the dark bottomless lake, a larger lionfish with a more fierce appearance, shaking its head and swinging its tail, like a torpedo with a thousand pounds of explosives on them. Sprint over.


    Underwater is the home of Lionfish.


    Its fighting power here has more than increased fivefold.


    As he sprinted, he opened a large mouth of blood basin and spit out water cannons one after another, forming a terrifying vortex of death, to tear human beings apart.


    The three Sky Powers were all washed away by the turbulent undercurrent, unable to join forces to suppress them like the lake.


    Their spirit flames are disturbed by turbulence, and they cannot exert their destructive power.


    The lionfish seized the opportunity and crashed into the crowd. With only one bite, a prospector was blocked and bitten off. The lower half of the body was swallowed into the abdomen, and the upper half was torn with sharp fangs, using inertia to throw it towards humans.


    It was not only a demonstration, but also disintegrated corpses, which disturbed the mind and sight of human beings.


    Suddenly there was a sound of breathing air in the communication channel.


    "Go in the direction of the dark river!"


    Lv Siya made a decisive decision, "The dark river is rugged and narrow. This lionfish is so big that it can''t get in!"


    Her personal bodyguard, Lu Fengying, pounced on the lionfish without hesitation.


    Under the cover of the heavenly powerhouse, all of them scrambled to swim towards the Underwater.


    Meng Chao originally wanted to use underwater combat skills to compete with the lion dragon fish with the newly created dual-held chain blade and the new awakened memory fragments of previous life.


    But the other party''s simple and rough water cannon almost deafened his ears and squeezed all the internal organs from his throat, making him deeply aware of what he called a "hell beast".


    "Don''t you die?"


    Lin Chuan grabbed him, and passed the lionfish''s fangs, and tried his best to throw him towards the direction of the dark river. "Here is me, let''s go!"


    Seeing the light of the undead bird stubbornly blooming at the bottom of the dark lake, Meng Chao gritted his teeth, swallowed the blood rushing back to his throat, and turned to swim towards the dark river.


    He didn''t know how long he had been lurking in the muddy, turbulent lake water.


    I just felt that there was a tsunami behind him, and the shock waves overlapped and slammed into his back like a warhammer.


    Until he reached the entrance of the torn river on the torn wall of the lake, he refused to swim forward, but untied the chain edge to meet the prospectors who came behind him.


    Lin Chuan is the last one.


    He used the spirit of the beast to stir the lake water, like a small red fish, taking the zigzag route and bouncing forward.


    The lion dragon fish rammed up and chased after it, and it was about to bite Lin Chuan''s legs.


    No matter how Lin Chuan fired the chain spear, it was disturbed by the turbulent flow of the lionfish.


    On several occasions, the spears almost got off.


    "Brother Lin, here!"


    Meng Chao shot the chain edge.


    Lin Chuan''s eyes were fast and he grabbed the chain.


    Meng Chao yanked hard to make Lin Chuan get rid of the lionfish''s bite again, and the two collided into the dark river together.


    "Wow!"


    The lionfish also came in desperately.


    But because the mighty and powerful head was too big, he was firmly stuck on both sides of the rock crack, and the harder he struggled, the tighter he stuck.


    Meng Chao was a little hesitant to take advantage of this opportunity to use two chain-edged blades to harvest in his big mouth of blood basin.


    Lin Chuan grabbed him and whispered: "Go!"


    Sure enough, the two swam tens of meters inside again, and heard the loud noise of shaking from behind.


    The lionfish finally broke free from the rock wall. Although he couldn''t swim in, he vigorously shot a fierce water cannon.


    The shock wave set off by this water cannon is like the main battle tank directly crushing behind Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s throat was so sweet that he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    In my heart, I was lucky. If Lin Chuan hadn''t stopped it just now, if I were more greedy, I might be directly shattered by the lionfish.


    "No wonder this beast is called "Lionfish".


    "I think of it, its name does not come from looks, but because its strongest racial talent is "lion roar", which can make a deafening roar underwater!"


    Meng Chao felt palpitations, and Lin Chuan supported each other, and gradually threw the roar of the lionfish into the back of his head.


    I don''t know how many times they have collided in the intricate dark river, the faint light finally came in front.


    Those were the prospectors who had climbed ashore earlier and lit the searchlights.


    The two struggled to swim towards the light, surfaced, and climbed to the shore, leaning back and forth, and collapsed to the ground.


    The dark lake behind him was still undulating and could not be calm for a long time.


    After panting for five minutes, Meng Chao could barely sit up and observe the surrounding environment.


    This is a cave half the size of a football field.


    Stalactites and stalagmites are everywhere, containing traces of spar and emitting a faint fluorescence.


    Although the air is moist and sour, it does allow humans to breathe directly. It seems that there must be a gap here, which can lead to the ground.


    But I don''t know where they are. Is it already in the range of the Nutao Mountains?


    The extraordinary fighters of Meng Chao and Lin Chuan recovered faster.


    Several pale-looking prospectors and spar experts were paralyzed on the ground for more than ten minutes and could not get up.


    Lu Siya was the first to restore calm.


    In other words, even when the second lionfish opened its blood basin, her nerves did not tremble.


    She and the female bodyguard also had the edge of the team leader of the edged team to count the personnel and pack up the equipment.


    This unexpected raid cost them two prospectors and one hunter of the Blades.


    Another hunter was bitten off his left arm by the shoulder of the lionfish, but was rescued by his teammates. He was injected with a sealing agent at the moment, and the wound was coated with a layer of medical gel. There is no danger of life.


    They also lost half of their food.


    The prospecting equipment was miraculously intact.


    Faced with such a huge loss, even Qingtian Group''s own prospecting experts and experienced hunters like scimitars are inevitably covered in clouds.


    "Ms. Lu, just now you shouldn��t just look at the prospecting equipment, but give up the underwater submersible for food."


    The machete coldly said, "Now the way out is blocked by the lionfish, everyone does not know how long to stay underground, we need food."


    "As long as the rutile jade vein is found, everything will be there."


    Lu Siya said, open her palms to let everyone see the spoils she just discovered, a crystal clear, crystal flower bud-like mineral.


    Ruby beads, which are not of high value in themselves, are common associated minerals of ruby ??jade, and where the ruby ??beads and blood veins are found at the same time, rutile jade veins can often be found.


    Everyone was experts in the field, and their eyes lit up immediately.


    "I know that three teammates were miserable just now. I''m afraid it''s hard to retrieve the body. I''m very sad when this happens."


    Lv Siya sighed, clenched her ruby ??beads, turned her words, and said loudly, "However, the war between humans and monsters is doomed to sacrifice. The path of the earth civilization to conquer the world is to use the spirit of countless warriors. Everyone is extraordinary, no one is afraid of sacrifice, because we know very well that even if we die, there will be successors who will inherit our spirit and complete our mission.


    "The three warriors all died in search of red jadeite. Only by finding the red jadeite veins as soon as possible can they comfort their heroes and calm the extreme weather on the ground as soon as possible, let the steel torrents enter the field, and win this battle. Save the lives of more compatriots.


    "And everyone, including the families of the victims, can not only be a hero, but also the richest hero in Dragon City-this is my L�� Siya, the only thing I can do for you!"

 Chapter 209： Rune puzzle

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Everyone was silent.


    "Lao Zhang, the prospector we sacrificed here, I will apply to the group and give them double pensions, scimitars, and your team members are the same. Even the injured, I will rise by 30 on the basis of the remuneration agreed in the contract. %."


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth and said, "It''s still that sentence, as long as you find the red jadeite veins, the whole world is ours!"


    Everyone looked at each other, put aside their unprofessional emotions, and acted again.


    They used a special underground acoustic wave detector to scan the surroundings of the cave for high-energy reactions and gaps leading to a larger space.


    Another prospector from the Optimus Group sat cross-legged, chanting words, so that fine spirit patterns emerged from the temple, eyes and brows.


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao that this prospector has the ability to perceive the most subtle changes in wind speed and direction, as well as accurately detect the temperature and humidity levels. It is the same as a human meteorological station.


    Under his guidance, the crowd quickly found the corner of the cave.


    The seemingly solid rock walls are covered with winding gaps, and there is a ray of light breeze in the gaps in the black black. The rock walls are very wet, and there are some moss-like creatures. The most important thing is that next to the gaps below the rock walls, There is also a beautiful and beautiful, dangerous and **** flowers settlement.


    "Behind this gap, there must be more space. The rock wall will not be too thick. The blood veins spread from behind, all the way." Lu Siya concluded.


    The feedback results of the sound wave detector also support her inference.


    After Dr. Ye collected the samples, the two extraordinary squads carried the flamethrower and burned the original blood veins.


    Zhang Weiyan and other senior prospectors of Qingtian Group stepped forward and put their palms on the rock wall, closed their eyes, released psionic power, and felt the thickness, structure and composition of the rock wall.


    After discussing for a while, he quickly engraved runes on the rock wall with a geological hammer and rock nails.


    They all draw auxiliary systems, and runes related to geological structure, Meng Chao knows nothing.


    I only saw them dancing in dragons and phoenixes. In just half an hour, thousands of mysterious and complex runes were drawn in a space of two or three meters in diameter, forming an intricate rune array.


    After that, the Rune Ink made from the Super Beast Blood and the Underground Spirit Liquid was slowly poured into the uppermost opening of the Rune Array.


    Wonderful things happened, Fu Mo didn''t flow along the rock wall everywhere, but seemed to be drawn by the mysterious power, flowing in the gully of the runes, and soon, every flow of brush strokes , Emitting a faint light.


    Several senior prospectors sat cross-legged, accompanied by chanting of mantras, releasing powerful brain waves.


    Their life magnetic field resonates with the spiritual magnetic force field constructed by the Fu array, which stimulates the powerful spiritual energy contained in Fu Mo, directly reaching the atomic spherical energy layer of the rock, and changing the nature of matter from the atomic level.


    An incredible scene was staged. The original indestructible rock layer gradually softened into a gravel-like substance under the stimulation of psionic energy, and collapsed silently, exposing a narrow and long tunnel.


    The rocks outside the rune area still maintain a solid structure, sufficient to support the existence of the tunnel.


    This is not the first time Meng Chao has seen the mystery of runes.


    But every time he sees such a magical power that can "gather sand into towers, turn stones into gold" and change the atomic structure of matter, he is still like everyone else, he is amazed and puzzled.


    Even the transcendental who uses this power knows why, and can only say vaguely that ��runes are the projection of the spiritual magnetic field on a plane, which can connect the human magnetic field of life with the planetary magnetic field of the planet. , Or even the cosmic magnetic field among the stars", they don��t know it themselves.


    Today, the principle of the rune is still in a black box.


    The earth people just found these wonderful characters in the ancient ruins under the extraordinary tower after they traveled to the other world, which can activate the wonderful symbols of powerful power.


    This also makes people full of interest in the true face of the outside world.


    Many people believe that the alien world is by no means a wild planet with only monsters.


    In the Taikoo era ten million years ago, there should have been a highly developed civilization.


    Unfortunately, due to various reasons, it died out, leaving only the remnants of the past glory, but was inherited by the people who came across by accident.


    ����Why are you so sure that the ancient civilization has fallen?


    Quite simply, even with the technological power of the earth in the mid-to-late 21st century, if an alien city crosses the earth as a whole, no matter where the other party landed in the Sahara desert or the Amazon jungle... Discovered by humans within four hours, no more than three days, humans will definitely act and come in contact with "alien cities".


    But Dragon City has traveled to the outside world for more than half a century.


    They still haven''t found alien indigenous tribes with formed wisdom.


    Even if the fog is shrouded, it seems unreasonable.


    Therefore, even if there is another civilization in the depths of the mist, its social and technological development level is certainly not high, destined to be crushed by the earth''s steel torrent.


    "Conquer the alien world, explore and inherit the power of the ancient civilization, and with the power of the extremely advanced ancient civilization, gorgeously return to the earth, help the earth civilization to step from the "planet age" to the "star age" and become the master of the entire starry sky! "


    This is the most magnificent dream that many Dragon City teenagers are deeply buried in their hearts.


    Including Meng Chao before rebirth.


    Now he naturally knows how far this dream is.


    Alien worlds existed as formed, wise indigenous people.


    Although they have long forgotten the glory of the ancient civilizations of the past, and even regarded the ancestral superior technology as magic and curse.


    But destruction is never easier than construction.


    The automatic rifle in the hands of primitive men can also kill a fully armed modern man.


    After the monster war, these strange intelligent natives will cause great trouble to the earth people.


    If you want to completely solve these problems, you must win the monster war at the minimum cost and in the shortest time, and let Dragon City "full of blood and full state" to fight against the other races.


    The Northern Line offensive must win a big victory.


    The key to everything is very likely to be right in front of them.


    This is why Meng Chao is willing to take risks and go deep underground.


    Not for gratuity.


    Not even to hold Lu Siya''s slender, straight, round and powerful thighs.


    It is for compatriots, for the future, for the earth civilization.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Chuan asked quietly.


    Meng Chao was startled: "Nothing, I am not for thighs."


    Lin Chuan stunned: "What thigh?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "I am hungry with sword halberd and devil''s thigh."


    "...You have to be careful, we are going to enter the range of the underground spiritual veins. I can feel that the surrounding spiritual magnetic field is becoming stronger and stronger, which is likely to interfere with our hearts."


    Lin Chuan said seriously, "The closer to the spiritual vein, the more likely the human brain will be affected. The most primitive emotions and desires will be amplified, gradually revealing the most authentic nature, and even devouring human reason, making us unrecognizable.


    "So, don''t be cranky, focus on the task, remember to sit on a pile of meditation every half an hour or an hour, to ensure that the mind index is maintained at about 100%."


    "Understood, thank you, Brother Lin."


    "My brother, we saved each other''s lives just now. What''s to thank, let''s go, everyone got into it."


    The prospectors walked through the tunnel.


    Every other section of the road, senior prospectors will engrave runes on the rock walls, turning the rocks into gravel, and making the tunnel deeper into the rock.


    It is no easier for an auxiliary superhero to cast such "magic" than a combat superhero who releases a nirvana.


    Including Zhang Weiyan, the appearance of several senior prospectors, withered at a rate visible to the naked eye, had to swallow genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients, meditate for a long time, and adjust interest rates.


    Fortunately, there are also a large number of extraordinary players in the combat department.


    After testing by geological experts, the rock formations in this area are very strong enough to resist strong shock waves.


    The top three of the Celestial Powers and the Blade Warriors took turns in battle, using the simplest and most brutal methods to bombard the rocks wildly.


    Although it does not have the elegance of a senior prospector, it also keeps the tunnel moving forward.


    Lu Siya''s eyes are full of splendor, cheering the team members, saying that she has sensed a stronger and stronger psionic response. Not far away, there must be a gathering of spiritual veins.


    Finally, after three hours, they opened the tunnel and rammed into a wider underground space.


    "Oh!"


    The first prospector who stumbled into the air was shocked by the magnificent and magnificent sight in front of him.


    The people who poured in later were also dazzled and dumbfounded.


    Presented in front of them is a colorful crystal palace.


    Regardless of the rock walls, stone pillars and stalagmites, they all show a crystal-clear translucent texture, and also emit a faint fluorescence, the light is like water, flowing slowly in the air.


    Not to mention the earth, even in a different world, senior prospectors like Zhang Weiyan rarely see such a magnificent scene.


    "Red column crystal!"


    "More blue sparkles!"


    "Sky bronze!"


    "Purple serpentine!"


    "Different pyroxene!"


    "So many crystal stone veins are gathered together, and the purity is extremely high, and the mining difficulty is extremely low. As long as the doomsday beasts on the ground are eliminated, the large-scale drilling equipment is directly drilled here, which is a treasure at hand!"


    Zhang Weiyan''s white beard trembles.


    Just now the engraving and activation of dozens of sets of runes disappeared, and the dried blood vessels seemed to be refilled with the magic of the spar, and he was younger than ten years.


    The members of the scimitar and bladed teams also smiled.


    Even the wounded man whose face was bitten off by the lion dragon fish was very happy.


    Under the unpredictable light of the spar, every muscle on their face was wriggling.

 Chapter 210： Race against time

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The Survival Commission��s ��Resources Act�� stipulates that all mining resources discovered by the Longcheng area and the Longcheng people are theoretically the common wealth of the entire civilization and should be used for the great cause of the earth to conquer the world.


    The person who first discovers the Spiritual Vessel enjoys the priority mining rights. It can not only organize human and material resources for development by itself, but also transfer the priority mining rights to a powerful mining group to earn high transfer fees.


    In addition, there is an unwritten rule.


    Anyone who discovers the spirit vein can pick a piece of crystal with the highest purity and the best appearance from the mineral deposits, and take away the richest spirit crystals as a "souvenir".


    Depending on the type of spar, the size of the "one piece" is unwilling to ensure its value, enough to mobilize the prospectors to go forward and succeed, regardless of their enthusiasm.


    Because it is difficult for a super-powerful person above the heavens to explore in depth.


    This has become a shortcut for the strong ground to impact the realm, or a quasi-first-class master who has just entered the realm to the ranks of the strong.


    No wonder even the veteran prospectors and the hunter-hunters who are heavy-hearted and can''t help but be happy.


    "Did you see, everyone, our sacrifice is valuable!"


    Lv Siya jumped on a crystal clear azure ore and waved her fist, "The past exploration experience tells us that the distribution of spar veins often shows the characteristics of''hundred birds towards the phoenix''. If dozens of spar veins are all Gathered together, it must be because there are super crystal mines with more psionic enrichment, that is the red jadeite veins!


    "My perception is not wrong, I can already vaguely see the depths of the ground, the beautiful red awn shines, the value of this red jadeite vein is definitely more than ten times the crystal mines you see in front of you ,we--"


    She also wanted to make some chicken blood.


    A prospector stumbled over and reported bad news like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    After three minutes.


    Everyone gathered in the brightest corner of the mine.


    The crystal clusters here bloom like magnificent flowers, forming exactly a luxurious crystal throne.


    If there is a metal sign poked in front of the amorphous cluster, everyone wants to go up and sit down and record this incredible picture, which can be brought out to brag after decades.


    But the engraved teeth and claws engraved on the metal sign shattered all their interests.


    "Oneworld Group, 122 prospecting team, December 25, 2015."


    Below are the names of the members of the prospecting team.


    As well as their preliminary exploration and analysis of the type of spar and the composition of various associated minerals in this vein.


    Huanyu Group is another super power with the same size as the Optimus Group.


    It was also just a short time after Dragon City passed through that the **** era of the collapse of social order rose vigorously, establishing a new order and even creating the Big Mac of the Survival Commission.


    Huanyu and Qingtian, the roads of the rise of the two super powers are very similar, both started by exploring spirit veins and mining spars.


    Today, mining development is still the core business of the two.


    Naturally "peer is the enemy".


    Yesterday was December 25.


    The exploration team of Huanyu Group first discovered the spar veins.


    It means that Lu Siya''s prospecting team, the excitement and ecstasy of a moment ago, have all become a joke.


    They have lost their priority mining rights.


    Theoretically, one can''t move the half stone here without encountering danger to life.


    There was an instant cloud over everyone''s face.


    His gaze was almost turned into magma, and the metal card was burned to ashes.


    Of course, we all know that it is useless even if we destroy the metal medals-the exploration team of Huanyu Group must have photographed the whole process of exploring the spar veins, and dug many samples, leaving a lot of evidence to prove that it was their first discovery Here.


    As long as the evidence can be sent back to the ground.


    Huanyu Group will never be afraid of any method of Optimus Group.


    "Damn it, just one step away!"


    "There is clearly no trace of camping and camping by the lake, nor can the two lionfishes watch as they dive into the bottom of the lake. Where did this group of **** get in?"


    "Is there a second road that leads directly to the ground?"


    Everyone gritted their teeth, grinning.


    Lu Siya took a deep breath, and a stubborn blush appeared on her pale face.


    "You guys, we haven''t lost!"


    She gritted her teeth, "The Universe Group''s prospecting team just found these associated mines earlier than we did, but they haven''t found a real rutile jade vein.


    "Don��t forget our primary purpose, the value of the red jadeite veins is ten times higher than these ordinary spar veins.


    "Now the enemy is secret, we already know the existence of the Huanyu Group prospecting team, but they do not know that there is also a prospecting team, and they are very close.


    "Cheer up the spirit and fight against the clock, we will definitely defeat the victory!"


    This time, under the dim light of the spar, Lv Siya effortlessly reinvigorated the morale.


    The prospecting team continued to follow her feelings.


    The topography of underground caves is one hundred times more complex than the most sinister mountains on the ground.


    The bottomless gaps, the turbulent dark rivers, the big holes and the small holes, the drop often reaches tens of meters. Even if there are occasional natural tunnels, they meander and twist, and the paths diverge like a labyrinth.


    There are also a large number of underground creatures such as snakes, insects, ants and ants, which are moistened by the spirit veins, and all have evolved into monsters. Unlike the ground monsters, they have not seen the power of humans for a long time. They know how to seek benefits and avoid harm, but they are ignorant and fearless. Go forward and attack the prospecting team.


    Along the way, they broke two manpower.


    A transcendent of the Blade Warrior was overwhelmed by the tide-like scorpion when it broke.


    When his teammates rescued him, he was stung by scorpion tails, and the venom caused the whole person to swell into a blue and purple flesh ball. Injecting more antidote and gene medicine would not help.


    Another prospector, while climbing a rope and crossing a bottomless valley, was inhabited at the top of the cave, and monsters like giant bats swept down the valley with no bones.


    The wings of these giant bats are as sharp as blades, and they can also release infrasound waves of special frequencies, which interferes with the construction of spiritual magnetic fields by extraordinary people, causing them great trouble.


    Even the three Sky Powers, after beheading hundreds of giant bats, became pale, with shortness of breath and exhausted spirits.


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao that they had penetrated into the underground mine area, where different types of spars produce psionic shocks of different frequencies, interlaced together, which would greatly interfere with the magnetic field of life of the extraordinary.


    The higher the state of the transcendental, the stronger the interference.


    Like he is hearing deafening roars all the time now, kaleidoscope-like light spots appear in front of him, and the thoughts deep in the brain are confused, like every brain cell has to be out of control, it is difficult to calm down, and play a maximum of 30% Fighting power.


    On the contrary, Meng Chao is like this. The one-star spirit pattern that has just embarked on the extraordinary road can also maintain the stability of the mind index and exert 100% of the combat power.


    Perhaps this is why L�� Siyafei wants to bring a one-star transcendence.


    Meng Chao secretly observed the expressions of the other extraordinary people.


    When they were spotted, they were frowning, gnashing their teeth, and smiling nervously, as if immersed in the dream of discovering the red gemstone veins, there was a feeling of being hypnotized by the treasure but not knowing it.


    The wealth of money is touching, even if it is claimed to be extraordinary, it is not exempt.


    Fortunately, apart from snakes, worms, ants and giant bats, no high-order super beasts were encountered along the way.


    Moreover, Lv Siya used the instincts of "sensitive people" to find the traces of the blood-stained flowers and the traces left by the exploration team of Huanyu Group. Together, they did not lose their way, and there were more and more red around them. The signs of the sapphire veins have kept their morale quite high.


    After traversing the abyss of giant bats and traversing for more than half an hour, the front is suddenly bright, and it is a "underground jungle" composed of giant mushrooms.


    These giant mushrooms are more slender than the "screaming mushrooms" in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous lives, and the surface is also attached to some moss that emits light, which is both mysterious and dangerous.


    Experienced prospectors have never seen such a mushroom.


    It should be a new variant.


    I don''t know if there is an unknown danger.


    Zhang Weiyan suggested camping here and resting for six to eight hours to restore physical strength while conducting a study on these mysterious mushrooms to determine whether they are toxic, acidic and aggressive, and whether the surrounding ground is dormant and more deadly Monster.


    "There is no time, the prospecting team of Huanyu Group is at least 12 hours ahead of us, and then dragged down, they were the first to discover the red brilliant jade ore veins, and the four heroes who died vigorously will all die!"


    Lu Siya said firmly, "There is only one way here. The exploration team of Huanyu Group must have passed through the middle of this mushroom. They can do it. Of course we can. Even if we need to rest, we will wait to pass through. Let��s talk about the jungle below!"


    Just like the first jump into the lake where the lion dragon fish is entrenched, this time she is still a pioneer, first to step into the mysterious mushrooms.


    Her female bodyguard Lv Fengying rose into the air, under the strong interference of spiritual magnetism, fluttered to the sky, Lingyan turned into a sword and sword, and slashed into the mysterious mushroom.


    A lot of mushrooms were slanted upside down by her, ejecting a thick juice.


    But these juices are indeed not toxic and corrosive except for being sticky and disgusting.


    Lin Chuan and the scimitar glanced at each other, and they also flew over the jungle under the ground, stirring up the sword''s anger, cutting the mysterious mushrooms all over the place.


    Mysterious mushrooms are always motionless, like extra-large mushrooms, which are allowed to be slaughtered by humans.


    The crowd formed a battle formation and stepped into the underground jungle.


    Going to the center of the mysterious mushroom, and stepping on the pink mucus, there is still no abnormality. The hearts of the people hanging in the air gradually fall back into the stomach.


    The fragments of the memory of the past life deep in Meng Chao''s brain domain were eager to move. Somehow, an ominous premonition emerged.

 Chapter 211： Stone Statue Spider!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Watching the slime at the front of the team members gradually pull into thin filaments, Meng Chao suddenly stood still and shivered deeply.


    With the tingling of a needle in his brain, he remembered it.


    Stone Mushroom, a special kind of mushroom that grows near the underground veins, has no tendency to actively attack itself.


    However, after being attacked by the enemy, a lot of mucus will be lased.


    In the beginning, these slimes were neither toxic nor corrosive, and did not have any impact on the enemy.


    But soon, as the enemy tramples or contaminates its mucus, the mucus will become tough or even solidify in just a few minutes, sticking the enemy to death.


    According to biologists'' calculations, the strength of the stone statue''s slime exceeds that of reinforced concrete.


    Small monsters such as snakes, worms and ants can''t break away at all. They can only watch themselves become a statue, and eventually be assimilated by stone statue mushrooms.


    This is also the origin of the name "stone statue mushroom".


    Even the transcendental would like to get rid of the stone-like mushroom''s mucus to solidify, it will take some effort.


    Even more frightening is that the stone statue mushrooms often form a symbiotic relationship with a monster called "Wanfang Flying Spider".


    Wanshen flying spider is a small arthropod monster, the hunting method is very peculiar.


    Like many spider-like monsters, the ten-edged flying spider will also weave a strong and sticky cobweb.


    But it will never stand by and wait for the rabbit, but after weaving the cobweb, three or four ten-bladed flying spiders drag together a cobweb and use the powerful bounce force to actively cover the cobweb towards its prey.


    Its cobweb uses a natural single-molecule structure, which is sharper than the blade.


    Once covered on the head of the prey, the more you struggle, the more the cobweb will be embedded in the body, and even use the power of the prey to tear yourself alive into a pile of minced meat.


    The abilities of the winged flying spider and the stone mushroom complement each other. When combined together, they can often hunt large monsters that are more than ten times their size. Even low-level super beasts can hardly escape their clutches. It is the most insidious plunder in the underground world. One of the eaters.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao was cold all over.


    "Be careful not to step on the mucus that these mushrooms splash out!"


    He shouted a warning and shoved the prospector who was about to step on it.


    Almost at the same time, in the depths of the stone statue mushrooms, dozens of tens of thousands of flying spiders jumped up, spreading seven or eight large nets like the most brilliant fisherman, and rushed towards the three heavenly powerhouses suspended in mid-air .


    The three powerful players in the realm of the sky were disturbed by strong spiritual magnetism, which made them dizzy and dizzy, and they were reluctant to maintain their magnetic levitation ability.


    Seeing the light and fluffy cobwebs wrapped around them, the three of them showed the superior strength of the heavenly powerhouses. Their bodies dodge like ghosts, and the swords and swords turned into inexhaustible lines of fire and arcs, behind the cobwebs. ''S ten thousand bladed flying spiders blasted into a cloud of blood mist.


    But there was still a spider web wrapped around the scimitar''s combat boots.


    The scimitar''s pupils contracted suddenly, and he simply kicked the combat boots by using the movement of the calf and foot muscles.


    The battle boots made of monster leather and inlaid with steel plates were deeply embedded in the cobwebs, and all three of them secretly sucked.


    The prospecting team members on the ground are not as lucky as the three powerful players.


    They traversed the stone statue mushrooms all the way, unconsciously, a lot of mucus was contaminated around their bodies and feet, and when they came over, the mucus gradually solidified, and they had already bound their actions.


    And the ten thousand bladed flying spiders they faced are also more dense, and the shimmering spider webs covered their heads.


    A prospector with the most mucus contaminated on his body bears the brunt and is covered by a cobweb.


    He struggled subconsciously, but the cobweb was like a ten thousand soft blade, embedded in his exposed face and hands.


    The face was suddenly covered with criss-cross cuts.


    Three fingers were cut off.


    The prospector was sore that he couldn''t move anymore and fell to the ground, just falling into the slime flowing in the stone statue mushroom.


    Stimulated by the blood, the mucus solidified instantly, blocking his facial features.


    He couldn''t breathe, struggling instinctively, the cobweb shrank violently, cutting off flesh and blood, exposing the bones.


    Soon, the prospector died of suffocation, severe pain and excessive blood loss.


    Even senior hunters who have been fighting for ten years in the wilderness have never seen such a strange combination of monsters and fungi, and they feel creepy.


    "Don''t attack the mushrooms around! These flying spiders are afraid of flames! Everyone rushes over and it''s safe to rush out of their hunting range!"


    Meng Chao screamed and thrilled the fire crystals on the flagship version of the Thunder War Sword, releasing a sword with a high temperature of nearly 1,000 degrees, and splitting a spider web with four thousand bladed flying spiders burning.


    Everyone''s spirits rose.


    High-heat flames are one of the most common attack methods used by the extraordinary.


    Many members of the Blade Warrior have practiced fire skills, or carry weapons with fire crystals such as fire crystals.


    Even prospectors often carry combustion tubes and high-temperature blowtorches with them to melt minerals and survive in the wild.


    Knowing the weaknesses of monsters, you can take the right medicine.


    Although he still paid a terrible price, he was not at a loss and was waiting for his death.


    Many prospectors collapsed under the entanglement of slime and cobwebs.


    Once it falls down, it is difficult to climb up by its own strength. It is often stuck to the stone mushrooms, and it will be torn and torn apart. Instead, it will squirt more mucus, and it will be more sticky with the former rescuer. tight.


    But more prospectors and hunters use flames to make their way, gradually leaving the growth range of stone mushrooms.


    Meng Chao even danced the two chain blades like a flaming windmill, and I don''t know how many thousands of bladed spiders died in flames.


    Seeing that Lu Siya and the others who were at the forefront were about to get rid of this terrible slime hell.


    A slightly reddish stone statue mushroom suddenly moved, revealing a spider-shaped monster underneath that was larger than the bathtub.


    "Stone statue demon spider!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp is numb.


    This monster is the king of the ten thousand bladed spiders. Under the super radiation of the spar veins, it has evolved madly and mutated, its body has expanded several tens of times, and it is the product of the perfect fusion with the stone statue mushroom.


    They can not only spray super solid mucus that instantly solidifies, but also spray a very sharp spider web, which can at least reach the level of a second-level nightmare beast.


    Where the spiritual veins of the earth converge, the magnetic fields of life of the Celestial Powerhouse and the **** beasts are disturbed and suppressed. Instead, it is this brutal and cunning nightmare beast, which is the most difficult predator.


    The stone demon spider leaped high and was close to Lv Siya.


    According to Lin Chuan, although Lu Siya is a sensitive person, she is focused on spiritual vein exploration and spar research, and does not have too much combat power.


    Sure enough, she seemed dull, frightened by the sudden nightmare beast.


    Female bodyguard Lv Fengying screamed, and a sword burst into the air, cutting into the stone statue mushroom on the upper body of the stone statue spider.


    Although the wound was deep, he failed to cut off the stone statue mushroom, and the mucus secreted madly, and he recovered instantly.


    Lv Fengying wanted to turn around and rescue, but hundreds of thousands of flying spiders dragged dozens of cobwebs, madly blocking her way.


    Seeing that Lv Siya was about to be torn into pieces by the sharp-bladed cobweb ejected by the stone statue spider.


    Only Meng Chao, a tiny one-star spirit pattern, can be undisturbed by the spiritual magnetism of the spar veins, shooting two chain blades, one left and one right, entangled the upper body of the stone demon spider, and desperately dragged it, making it exciting The direction of the cobweb was off by half an inch.


    Lu Siya looked pale, and gave Meng Chao a deep look.


    The stone demon spider spreads its teeth and claws and emits a "sizzling" scream.


    Meng Chao screamed, psionic energy stirred the offensive runes on the two chains, and the two fire snakes spread all the way to the stone demon spider, burning fiercely.


    The gargoyle spider quickly burned to the point.


    The carapace was cracked.


    However, it did not languish as Meng Chao expected.


    Instead, strips of scarlet tentacles emerged from the crack, swallowing the flame in one bite.


    Soon, the stone demon spider waved scarlet tentacles around him, like an extra large anemone in the blood of hell.


    "Bloodweed parasite, undead!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he was sweating.


    Huanyu Group''s prospecting team must have fought with the Wanshen Flying Spider and the Stone Statue Demon Spider when they passed through the Stone Statue Mushrooms, and also beheaded the Stone Statue Demon Spider.


    Unexpectedly, the stone statue spider had already parasitized the blood sclerotium in its body, and after its death, it was transformed into a more difficult undead creature.


    As a result, the prospecting team of Huanyu Group rushed past, but left this "zombie version" of the stone statue spider to the latecomers.


    Monsters that become undead creatures have different weaknesses than before. This zombie version of the stone statue spider is not afraid of fire at all.


    It was irritated by Meng Chao''s provocation, let go of Lv Siya, and jumped in front of Meng Chao in two steps.


    Meng Chao''s ten fingers manipulated the chain blade like fiddle strings, attacking the most vulnerable junction of the upper and lower body of the stone statue spider.


    The flagship version of the Thunder Blade spurred the cold blue mansions of minus Baidu, and deeply penetrated.


    The youth version of the Thunder Blade could not support the repeated impact of the violent psionic energy. There were criss-cross cracks on the blade, which were waved by the stone statue spider and cut directly.


    The "Moon Moon Slash" being constructed by Meng Chao was suddenly interrupted, and there was a rigidity for half a second.


    Stone-like demon spiders spewed out hundreds of hairs with broken hair instantly, such as inexhaustible sharp blades, directly piercing Meng Chao''s face.


    At a critical moment, Meng Chao''s ear appeared the scream of the undead bird.


    Lin Chuan stood in front of him, and the chain gun speared into a burning vortex, sweeping away most of the spider silk.


    The tip of the spear pierced into the spinner of the stone-like spider-spraying silk as accurately as a viper, and penetrated all the way to the spinal gland.


    The stone statue spider eats pain, the stone statue mushroom behind expands rapidly, more and more **** tentacles drill out of the crack and dance wildly.


    "go!"


    Lin Chuan changed his color and dragged Meng Chao to run.


    A group of people stumbled out of the stone statue mushrooms.


    Running a few tens of meters all the way before jumping into the folds of the spar veins.


    There was a deafening explosion behind him.


    When I looked back, I discovered that the giant stone mushrooms behind the stone statue spiders exploded, and the mucus mixed with the clusters of blood veins was spread all over the whole stone statue mushrooms.

 Chapter 212： Upgrade equipment (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Moisturized by this huge and unremarkable stone statue mushroom mucus, those stone statue mushrooms that had just been cut upside down by the transcendents, the wounds gradually healed, and the incomplete parts grew back.


    The human corpses and equipment remaining on the ground are covered with mucus, which is integrated with the earth and stone statue mushrooms.


    Wanshen Flying Spider and Stone Statue Demon Spider did not catch up.


    Perhaps they knew that without the mucus coordination of stone statue mushrooms, they could not help human beings, but would instead become prey.


    Or perhaps, today''s harvest is already rich enough.


    They disappeared into the depths of the stone statues and disappeared.


    In the depths of the cave, the state of silence was restored again, as if the fierce battle a moment ago was just a lingering nightmare.


    "butterfly!"


    A female player named "Butterfly Knife" of the Blade Warrior was trapped in a group of stone statue mushrooms.


    Several male players have red eyes and want to turn around and fight again.


    "enough!"


    The scimitar took a step and stopped in front of them. "The butterfly is dead. Her body is firmly wrapped in the slime of these mushrooms. How do you get her out? It''s nothing but a life!"


    The team members were hugged by other people, struggling for a moment, crying silently, someone punched hard against the rock wall next to them, smashing the hard rock to Mars.


    "The gang of **** of Huanyu Group clearly passed by here, but instead of slashing all these mushrooms and monsters, they left us the super beasts that became undead creatures-they are deliberately cutting off the back road to competition The opponent sets a trap!"


    Lv Siya yelled, "It''s all these **** who killed our team members. I swear that when I catch up with them, no matter who the leader is, I will kill him!"


    The attack of stone statue mushrooms and ten thousand flying spiders caused them to break the hands of five others.


    In addition to the four people who died in the front, there were only fifteen people left in the prospecting team of more than 20 people on departure.


    The eyes of prospectors and hunters are red.


    But now that the matter is over, it is meaningless to investigate who is responsible.


    They can''t return without success, they can only go ahead with a scalp.


    The machete just said: "Shall we destroy this mushroom colony? Knowing their weakness is fear of fire, it is not difficult to deal with. We also have some burning rods and fuel, plus the coordination of fire skills, just Can make simple incendiary bombs and burn them.


    "Although the spider-shaped undead creature is not afraid of fire, it has just exploded the mushrooms behind it. It should be in the weakest state. When we burn all the mushrooms and small spiders, it will naturally be able to slowly cook it."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, looking at the dark cave when everyone came, and the eyes were filled with strange brilliance, shaking her head and saying: "Although there is fresh air in this cave, after all, it is a closed space. The air can penetrate through the winding gaps Coming in and attacking with fire rashly, it is easy to burn out the fresh air, leaving everyone in a state of hypoxia, but dangerous.


    "Forget it, the most important thing now is to find the rutile jade ore veins. Never let the world''s group of kings and eggs get ahead quickly. When they come back, they will slowly pick up the mushrooms and undead creatures here. By then, I will definitely personally take the undead creatures. Broken tens of thousands of corpses, soothing the victim''s spirit in heaven.


    "Everyone, the deceased is already gone, we still have to bear their will and go on tenaciously! The appearance of undead creatures means that there have been blood-stained flowers here, that is, we are close to the red jadeite veins Now!"


    Lu Siya is about to inspire everyone to go forward.


    Lin Chuan suddenly groaned and slowly sat on the ground.


    Meng Chao found out that his entire right arm was wet with blood and his face was pale.


    He hurriedly cut the sleeves with a scalpel and saw that his arm was covered with fine wounds, and flesh and blood turned like baby lips.


    "Falcon all day long, but it was unexpectedly pecked by the sparrow."


    Lin Chuan smiled embarrassedly, "The psychic interference here is too strong. If you are not careful, you will be cut by spider silk with a nightmare-level undead creature. What a shame!"


    Meng Chao knew that Lin Chuan was trying to save himself by fighting hard with the stone statue spider when the life magnetic field was strongly disturbed.


    Quickly disinfect Lin Chuan, apply medicine and spray medical gel.


    "We need to rest!"


    Meng Chao looked up, staring at Lv Siya, and said stiffly, "Everyone can''t stand it anymore, and will suffer another similar attack, maybe the whole army will be wiped out!"


    It was his first reminder just now that he pointed out the eccentricity of the stone-like mushroom slime and the weakness of the ten-bladed flying spider''s fear of fire, which won the favor and trust of most people.


    At this moment, many people are subconsciously standing on his side.


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "This is, of course, I said that if you break through this strange mushroom colony, you will find a place to rest. We will rest for eight hours... Six hours, keep up our spirits, fight for Find Honghui jade veins in one go!"


    They found a fairly spacious and dry space away from the stone mushrooms.


    The exhausted and bruised prospectors could finally stop and take a breath.


    Deep underground, the temperature is extremely low, which is not conducive to the recovery of the wounded.


    Fortunately, in the package that everyone is carrying, there are tents with thermal insulation coating, and a small furnace powered by the fire crystal spar is raised in it, and it is instantly warm as spring.


    After bandaging the wound, swallowing the gene medicine and high-energy nutrient solution, many people sat cross-legged and entered a state of deep meditation, competing to restore energy and psionic energy.


    Meng Chao also wanted to find a secluded corner, consume thousands of points of contribution, and give himself a whole body health care.


    L�� Siya called him into her tent.


    And zipped the tent.


    The tent used for survival underground is naturally not large, and can barely squeeze two people.


    Her female bodyguard didn''t know where to go.


    Leaving her alone, she took off her marching pants covered with blood and mucus, and was using secret ointment to massage the leg muscles to relieve the fatigue of long journeys.


    Her legs were blue and purple, all of which were bruises that had been hit all the way.


    But the background skin, such as crystal clear white jade, is more beautiful and thrilling.


    Changed to an ordinary 18-year-old young man with **** energy.


    She might be overwhelmed by her.


    But Meng Chao is carrying the hope of the people of the whole city. The strange man who has returned from the end of the day. He has never seen any strong winds and waves. He naturally does not eat this set.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, staring sharply at Lv Siya''s thigh, and wanted to see how the lady could treat herself.


    "Do you know, what do I admire most about you?"


    Lu Siya picked up a little yellowish ointment with her fingertips and applied it carefully to her calf, rubbing it slowly and gently, said lightly, "Your performance in the undergraduate actual combat test and the entrance test of the freshman of the Department of Agricultural University Budo Of course, it��s all very exciting; Lin Chuan also has a very high evaluation of you; including what you��re doing ��Limit Stream�� is also very interesting; but what I appreciate most is your performance in the mind test.


    "During the mind test, you haven''t awakened the extraordinary power, but in the virtual battlefield where the pain feedback exceeds 120%, in the face of various horror monsters, the mind index can always remain 100% unchanged, indicating that you have a will beyond the ordinary people. No matter how you cultivate, you can''t practice it.


    "Sure enough, just now, thanks to your imminent danger and quick response, I saved my life."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said: "Since everyone is a teammate, no matter who is in danger, as long as I can, I will save it."


    Lv Siya smiled: "I don''t care about others, but my life is very valuable. You saved me, I can''t say it without a little bit."


    With that, she drew a delicate crimson holster from behind and handed it over.


    This is a short knife slightly larger than the dagger.


    As soon as I touched the handle, the blade hadn''t been sheathed yet. Meng Chao felt a numb current flowing all over his body, as if every drop of blood was dancing in the blood vessel.


    "Uh!"


    The scabbard came out of the sheath, and the small tent was covered with blood, which seemed to be immersed in a red sea.


    "Good knife!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted suddenly, looking at the densely packed knives on the blade, runes like flies, and expressed heartfelt admiration.


    Even if he is not a master of weapons manufacturing, he can see that this short knife is stronger than the flagship version of the Thunder War Knife, and is a real weapon.


    "I heard that Lin Chuan sent you a pair of chains and taught you the skills of holding the chain edge. You just saved my life with the chain edge just now."


    Lv Siya looked at Meng Chao''s expression with satisfaction, and smiled, "Unfortunately, the two swords you used are really not very good. The sloppy hand in your right hand can still barely make up. The handle in the left hand is simply scrap copper. Shattered at the touch.


    "Exactly, I have a short knife that I have been carrying with me for many years, and I rarely have the opportunity to use it. It happens that the sword is a hero.


    "This knife is named "Blood Flame", and it is made from the fangs of the six-level **** beast "Blood Flame Tiger". The material is very rare, even more rare is the rune engraved on the blade, but it is a generation of runes. The penultimate work of the master''Shi Xunmo'' before the seal.


    "Everyone knows that Master Shi''s brain has been overloaded all year round because he has been in contact with runes all year round. The brain area is full of excessive information, and he is already overwhelmed and no longer engraves half-runes.


    "His last work, the giant sword''Starfall'', sold at a price of 990,000 extraordinary coins at an auction in the extraordinary tower.


    "This short sword''Blood Flame'', although unlike the Starfall Sword, condenses Master Shi''s life and effort, is also a rare magic weapon. Once it penetrates the enemy''s body, it can destroy the enemy''s life magnetic field. To absorb the vitality of the enemy, and it is continuously transmitted to the user''s body.


    "I feel that if it is tied to your chain, it seems to be more suitable than the sword that shattered just now!"


    Meng Chao gently waved the "blood flame", feeling the layers of red ripples, which were like waves, with a terrible destructive power that did not match the size.


    That''s right, the Thunder Blade is a heavy cold weapon. If it is processed into a chain edge, the right arm can still be manipulated, and the left hand wields forcefully.


    If the lock link of the right arm refrains from the flagship version of the Thunder Sword, it will display a strong and unrelenting trick like "Devil Cut".


    The chain on the left hand is connected to the blood flame sword, taking a light, treacherous, unpredictable route, and also has a blood-sucking effect.


    Absolutely one plus one is greater than two!


    ----------


    This is a supplement to the chapter with fewer birthdays yesterday.


    Lao Niu said that if it did, it wouldn''t be added.


    As for how many chapters you still owe to everyone, er, at the end of the month, please ask your friends to help the old man, and slowly pay it back, anyway, write it to the age of seventy-three according to what I said yesterday. Ten or twenty years, will it be over?


    For Lao Niu''s hard work, do you still have monthly tickets? ^_^

 Chapter 213： Sister Yas solicitation

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Knowing that this is the other party''s means to attract themselves.


    Meng Chao still couldn''t help but pack the blood flame sword into his pocket.


    And determined in the dark.


    In order to save the billionaire dragon city compatriots, even if the woman made any excessive demands, she...had she endured?


    "Thank you Miss Lu." He said briskly.


    L�� Siya raised her eyebrows high, seemingly smiling: "I don''t like my friend calling me''Miss Lu''."


    Meng Chao hesitated and said, "Thank you, Sister Ya."


    Seeing his hesitation, Lv Siya straightened in with a chuckle: "Why, don''t you think we can''t be friends? Do you think I''m a person who is not close to human beings, unscrupulous, or even killing life, in order to get the red jade veins first? , Just take the lives of so many people to take risks?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    I did not expect this woman to be so straightforward.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "As the saying goes, "Be merciless," the success or failure of our trip is not only related to ourselves, but also to the tens of thousands of fellow robes on the ground who are fighting in blood, and the tens of millions of compatriots in the Dragon City."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "Of course I can be ashamed, the kindness of the woman, step by step for the camp, to ensure that everyone even has a single hair, let everyone be grateful to Dade.


    "However, if the rhodophyllite ore veins are discovered every second for a second, the resonance of the underground spirit veins will be more sustained. The extreme weather such as fog, rainstorms, lightning, and magnetic interference on the ground will wreak havoc for another second. There will be ten times, one hundred times and even one thousand times soldiers and compatriots, tragically dying under the monster''s minions.


    "If the offensive on the Northern Front is still sloppy before the coldest frost season, all sacrifices will be lost.


    "So, we have no choice. Only by going all out can we save ourselves and save more Limin people!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    L�� Siya''s remarks, of course, are smeared with fat and powder, which is half-truth, and can only lie to the stunned stunned head.


    But in the fragments of memory of his previous life, he really saw the bleak situation of Longcheng after the defeat of the Northern Line offensive.


    After the Black Skeleton Training Camp and the Dragon City killed the Monster Mountain, he has also experienced countless times "in order to achieve the purpose, by any means" in a more brutal war.


    Therefore, Meng Chao said: "Sister Ya, I, like you, want to find the red brilliant jade veins earlier to win this **** war."


    "That''s good."


    Lv Siya stared at Meng Chao, looking for traces of resistance in her face, but found nothing. She nodded in satisfaction, and said meaningfully: "You are smarter than I thought, maybe... smarter than Lin Chuan."


    With a move in his heart, Meng Chao couldn''t help but say: "I''m taking the liberty to ask, Sister Ya, are you and Brother Lin, uh..."


    He didn''t know what to ask.


    Lu Siya smiled faintly and said generously: "We used to be the best friends. His father saved my father''s life. We spent the middle school together. He lived in my house for a while. At that time, we all Thought that this friendship can last forever and never change.


    "Unfortunately, people always grow up. In the past two years, everyone has been busy working and practicing, but it is a bit alienated. My original intention is to borrow this task to get old friends together and nourish each other''s relationship. Unexpectedly, he looked at I''m still not satisfied with my approach."


    Meng Chao wanted to help Lin Chuan explain a few words.


    Lu Siya interrupted him with a wave of hand and said, "Lin Chuan has always been dissatisfied with my style of doing things. I always feel that I am too eager for quick success and unscrupulous means. Especially after we went to university and parted ways, I entered the Optimus Group to do things and face each In order to survive, there is no choice but to shoot bright arrows and deadly traps. You can only arm yourself to the teeth, step on the shoulders of other people or even climb your head up!"


    Meng Chao frowned: "However, you are the old lady of the Lu family."


    "so what?"


    Lu Siya sneered, "Although the Optimus Group was created by my grandfather, but over the years, the integration of resources, the acquisition of other companies, the introduction of various factions, and the internal struggles are extremely fierce. It is not the words of the Lu family.


    "Even at the Lu family, there are more than a dozen people like me, and there are a lot of greedy power uncles, who also regard me as the best in the third generation.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, the rich children like me are fresh and angry, and the scenery is beautiful. In fact, who knows the dangers and hardships of my thin ice?


    "Lin Chuan didn''t understand me, this guy''s character is really like his nickname,''Crying to kill God'', it looks like killing monsters like cutting melons and vegetables, is a cruel character, in fact, I know him, this People are the softest in their hearts, and they are particularly old-fashioned. If they don��t move, sympathy overflows. Otherwise, why would they cry while fighting?


    "By the way, how can we, who have been so sympathetic and crying to kill God, evaluate me here? He must say that I am a female devil, trying to discourage you from participating in this mission?"


    Meng Chao was caught off guard. After a moment of congestion, he thought for a few seconds before saying: "No, Brother Lin said that Sister Ya is a good person."


    Lv Siya''s beautiful eyes were instantly rounded, and she froze for a long time before she suddenly laughed: "Good guy? I have been a friend with him for so many years, and the evaluation I got is''a good guy''? Since I am a good guy, how many times have he been invited to the engine Tian Group came to help me, he refused. He would rather sleep in the depths of the wilderness, stay with the monsters, and refuse to go to Optimus Group to enjoy the power and resources that others have never obtained in his life?"


    Meng Chao heard the murmur between the lines in Lu Siya''s words.


    Xin said that this topic could not be continued, otherwise, for this woman to destroy the brotherhood between herself and idol, it is too worthwhile.


    However, Lu Siya remarked: "Forget it, let''s not talk about his bad things behind, let''s talk about you, Meng Chao, have you ever thought about joining Optimus Group?"


    Meng Chao froze and subconsciously said: "I was a freshman and have not considered these issues."


    "Then think about it. Being in another world and awakening extraordinary power. Our brain cells are highly developed, and our memory and comprehension abilities are far more than ten times that of ordinary college students in the age of the earth. They have to learn in four to six years. , We can digest and absorb in a year and a half."


    Lu Siya said, "So, the students of Longcheng, especially the undergraduates of gold majors in prestigious schools, stay up to the first year on campus to study. When they are in their sophomore year, they will have extensive contact with the society, major enterprises, extraordinary teams, and the military. , The police and various forces go to internship. Many talented talents even enter the university, sign contracts with major forces, cultivate them directionally, and enjoy richer training resources than their classmates.


    "Not to mention, Longcheng turned to a strategic offensive, and the intensity of the war increased again. It was a great time for aspiring young people to make meritorious careers. Staying in the ivory tower for four years? It is a waste of your talent!


    "Being straightforward, Meng Chao, do you think I was on a whim, and I invited you to join this mission? Wrong, I admire you from the very beginning, think you are a material that can be made, and I can help me in Qingtian Group. That��s why I wanted to examine you in this mission. As a result, you are better than I thought, and it��s worth signing a long-term contract that you can��t refuse.��


    Lu Siya reached out to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao put on a flattered expression.


    But my mind was calculating quickly.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life, the Optimus Group seems to have existed for a long time after the monster war, and it is a thigh that is worth hugging.


    But Lu Siya seems to be a woman with a strong desire to control.


    And she is not in the position of Jiuding in the Optimus Group, and still faces constraints in all aspects.


    At least Meng Chao does not remember that there was a woman named "Lu Siya" in the high-level of the previous generation Optimus Group after the monster war.


    Of course, flapping its wings with this butterfly may change Lin Chuan��s fate. If the two help Lu Siya together, they may not be able to control the power of the Optimus Group, which will in turn affect Longcheng��s policies.


    But this matter must be discussed long-term, with the support of Lin Chuan.


    Meng Chao does not want to be alone, facing this woman with a big appetite, both domineering and dangerous.


    Thinking of this, he said cautiously: "Thank you for your appreciation, I will seriously consider it."


    "Usually "seriously consider" means to refuse, why?"


    Lv Siya stared deeply at Meng Chao, "You are not like the kind of cultivation maniac who doesn''t listen to the window, I know that you and the "Broken Soul Sword" Luo Wu and his son and the Yan''s Group are working on some commercial projects. .


    "Luo Wu''s fame in the past two years is not small, but it is only the pinnacle of the realm of heaven, and our Qingtian Group has the **** of power!


    "The Yanjin Group''s ripple power is also very popular, after all, it lacks some background and is far from the height of the Optimus Group.


    "I believe that talents like you can only shine the brightest light and realize their dreams without joining the Optimus Group!"


    "Sister Ya, I understand that Optimus Group is Dragon City''s premier superpower. Many extraordinary people want to join Optimus Group by breaking their heads, and I am naturally no exception."


    Meng Chao smiled and launched Lin Chuan as a shield. I believe Lv Siya understood what he meant. "But I had no experience for the first time. The instructor asked me to listen to Lin Ge''s suggestions no matter what. I I would like to ask him what he means first, and then go back and ask an exclusive tutor."


    Lv Siya''s eyes cooled down inch by inch.


    "of course."


    She said lightly, "I don''t like the strongman''s difficulties. Tomorrow''s star like you, naturally, there are many ways to choose. No matter whether you accept my invitation, everyone is a friend. What is the matter, although you can come Look for''Sister Ya'', don''t have a psychological burden."


    Meng Chao sighed with relief: "Thank you, Sister Ya, it''s okay. I''ll go to rest first, and I''ll be on my way later!"


    Lu Siya nodded.


    Meng Chao hurriedly opened the zipper and drilled out of the tent.


    "and many more."


    Lu Siya suddenly called out behind her back, "Help me bring this to Lin Chuan."


    In Meng Chao''s palm, she stuffed a red crystal with a slight temperature.


    "This is ��blood chalcedony��, a very special superb spar that stimulates cell activity, promotes wound healing, and automatically guides the precise connection of broken blood vessels to ensure that it does not affect the function of meridians and tendons.��


    Lu Siya explained, "Isn''t Lin Chuan''s right arm cut with blood from the spider silk, although he is now a strong man in heaven, and he is extremely self-healing, but he should not be taken lightly, in case he is wrong when he recovers? Blood vessels will affect the precise control of the finger.


    "You let him hold this in his palm, and then he will heal the wound, it will be better."

 Chapter 214： Marching on the bone

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao increasingly felt that the relationship between Lu Siya and Lin Chuan was strange.


    He "oh", took the blood chalcedony.


    "By the way, do you know how spar was formed?"


    Lu Siya held his hand and stared at him, "Earth scientists have conducted a lot of research on the spar veins of the underground, throwing out all kinds of strange and speculative causes, the most popular of which Hypothesis believes that the so-called''crystal stone'' is the ancient civilization that once ruled the other world. The corpses of powerful intelligent life slowly change under the geological changes of hundreds of millions of years, the smelting, squeezing and condensation of ultra-high temperature and ultra-high pressure. Here.


    "In a sense, spar is a fossil, and it is the fossil of the''Ancient Man''.


    "We excavate spar, that is, excavate the body of the archaic. The red jade ore vein we want to find is the blood vessel of a huge ancient archaic giant. The blood chalcedony in your hand is the bone marrow or blood of the archaic. .


    "No wonder the resonance of the spar will interfere with the magnetic field of human life, and even make us fall into devil, and there will be various visions and auditory hallucinations, because we have disturbed the ghosts that have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and heard the whispers from Taikoo!"


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that the blood chalcedony in his palm was a little hot.


    Lu Siya continued: "Of course there is not much evidence for this hypothesis, but the coal, oil and natural gas on the earth are indeed condensed from the long geological evolution of ancient creatures and established on the basis of the coal and petroleum industry. Modern earth civilization relies on the mining of the corpses of ancient creatures to gain continuous momentum.


    "Do you understand what I mean? The road to the advance of human civilization has always been paved by hundreds of millions of corpses. This is true on the earth, especially in the world, whether it is our own corpse or the enemy''s corpse. Whether it is the corpses of ancient creatures hundreds of millions of years ago, or the future, the corpses of more people destined to be sacrificed-without sacrifice, there will be no civilization.


    "So, I hope you don��t learn from Lin Chuan��s benevolence, but you must have the consciousness of stepping on the corpse and desperately advancing. This is the case of human civilization. The strong, even more so!


    "Please tell Lin Chuan these words, for all the victims in this mission, I will pay them three times the pension, including the red jade they deserve, I will pay my own pocket and compensate them twice Family, but if there is danger in the future, I will still take the lead in charging, and I will never stop if I don��t achieve my goal!"


    Lu Siya shook Meng Chao''s hand away and pulled the tent from inside.


    Meng Chao returned to his tent and Lin Chuan''s tent, handed the blood chalcedony to Lin Chuan, and pinched his head to repeat the words of L�� Siya, of course, the words were not so fierce.


    Lin Chuan grabbed the blood chalcedony in his palm and input a psionic energy. Suddenly **** �� leaked from his fingers and turned around his arm.


    Moisturized by the red awn, the wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye, and a thin crust was quickly formed.


    Lin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and poured a high-energy nutrient prepared by super animal blood, and his face was a little bloody.


    Perhaps Meng Chao''s expression was a bit weird when he recounted L�� Siya''s words. Lin Chuan stared at him for a long time, and suddenly frowned, "Are you tempted by this woman?"


    "Of course not, how could I be fascinated by women!" Meng Chao denied.


    Think about it and think that this sentence is ambiguous, and I added a sentence, "No, of course, I may be fascinated by women, but it is definitely not a woman like Miss Lu, er, no, she is indeed a very charming woman, I It may also be fascinated by this type of woman, but it will never be her-she invited me to join Optimus Group, but I refused."


    "Why?" Lin Chuandao said, "The employment opportunities of Optimus Group are the dreams of many extraordinary people.


    Meng Chao said: "Can I tell the truth?"


    Lin Chuan said: "Of course!"


    Meng Chao said: "Because I think that your relationship with her is unclear, it is likely that you have staged a love-hate entanglement and a **** dog ??bloody drama, but I don��t know why. Before you, I want to use me as your substitute.


    "I am a passionate young man with ambitious ambitions. For the idea in my heart, I don��t mind struggling for less than 20 years, but you are still involved here. You are my neighborhood, brother and idol. I don��t want to be broken because of Miss Lu The relationship between you and me, woman, how can the brotherhood of an iron man matter?"


    "..."


    Lin Chuan took a deep breath and said with a complex expression, "You think too much, I just have a pure friend relationship with Lu Siya, and even if we really have other relationships, she will never be able to find you as my substitute. ."


    Meng Chao: "Why?"


    Lin Chuan touched his handsome face.


    Meng Chao: "Oh, I see, does Brother Lin really recommend that I join the Optimus Group, at least to be closer to Miss Lu, and cooperate with some projects?"


    "This is your own way. No matter how you choose, I support it. I just want to persuade you that life is your own. No matter who it is, it is not worth fighting for."


    Lin Chuan said, "You just connected with the undead creature shorthand just to save Lv Siya. It''s too dangerous. Even if you want to win her favor, so that you can go to the Optimus Group to show your grand plans, there is no need to be so anxious.


    "By the way, have I told you about my dad, why can a poor kid like me, go to a middle school with Miss Lv Siya and become a best friend?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and said, "Miss Lin said, your father saved her father''s life."


    "Did she say that, hehe, it''s not wrong."


    Lin Chuan''s eyes flashed a complex light and whispered, "My dad was an ordinary miner in the mining company affiliated with Optimus Group. He didn''t have much culture and technology. The only advantage is hard work and strength. Feeding five of our brothers, staying in the dark and humid for many years, with strong radiation, deep in the mine-infested caves, because of the moisturization of the crystal veins, the arms are deformed and expanded, thicker than the thighs, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger. , And gradually became the best miner in their team.


    "At that time, Lu Siya''s father had just arrived at the mining company under the group to manage the mining operations in my father''s area.


    "Although he is the Lu family, the competition within the family is very fierce. He also has to stand out from his performance to have the opportunity to control the entire mining company, and then to win the highest power throne of Qingtian Group.


    "L�� Siya''s father was very talented and was a super first-class prospector. He also threw a lot of whimsy and comprehensively combed and improved the exploration and extraction process at that time, which greatly improved the mining efficiency.


    "My father is the most capable grass-roots miner under his hands, and he is very appreciated by him.


    "However, it is obviously not enough to stand out from the dozens of mining sites in the mining company, relying only on the process improvement of the petty mess and the hard work of my father.


    "At this time, Lu Siya''s father relied on a keen instinct to discover a new vein near the mining site he controlled.


    "This crystal vein, which is likely to contain rich psionic energy, is sandwiched between two mining sites, and the other mining site is controlled by L�� Siya''s father''s competitors within the group. Knowing which side of the tortuous spar vein will eventually lead to.


    "It''s a tremendous affair. Lv Siya''s father did not inform the group''s seniors of his findings, but privately organized a prospecting team. He wanted to make a comprehensive survey of the crystal veins. Then he said that the team members he brought include my father."


    Meng Chao listened.


    Recalling that Lin Chuan once said that his father died in an accident in which a mine collapsed, this should be the case.


    Sure enough, Lin Chuan smiled and continued: "At that time, my father had been working at the mining site for several months and had not returned home. It seemed that it was almost my birthday. It was originally said that a family was reunited, and he specially asked Coworkers, bought a plush toy bear from the second-hand market, ready to give me a birthday gift.


    "He is a special baby bear. After buying it, he was reluctant to leave him half an inch. When he went deep into the ground to carry out prospecting missions, he stuffed the toy bear in his heart as a talisman, or... thinking of his family.


    "Unfortunately, this amulet doesn''t seem to be very aura. They encountered the super beast deep underground. During the fierce battle with the super beast, the spar resonated, the psionic surge, the mine collapsed, and the way out was cut off.


    "In the end, all the ordinary miners and low-level prospectors were dead. Only Lu Siya''s father escaped, and he took my father''s birthday present, the plush toy bear.


    "According to his post-event press conference, at the last moment, only my father and the two of him supported each other and looked for light along the way.


    "But my father''s arms were deformed and swelled. After all, he was still an ordinary person. He couldn''t help squeezing rock walls, rubbing rubble, and suffering from hunger and suffocation.


    "He can''t save my father, he can only fulfill my father''s last wish and bring this toy bear out.


    "This is really a touching story.


    "As a wealthy son of the Lu family, in the critical moment of the collapse of the mine, I can still think of the birthday gift given to my son by an ordinary miner. News reports spread that Lu Siya''s father immediately won the favor of the general public, even the engine The reputation of Sky Group has been improved.


    "Although the prospecting team was almost wiped out by the army, they completed the task and mapped the reserves, trend and composition of the entire vein, and obtained the ``priority development right''''.


    "Because of this incident, Lv Siya''s father has been on the rise in the group, rising up and down, and achieving the position of the general manager of the mining company all the way, it is''blessed by misfortune''.


    "But my father never came back, and there was only a gray, shed, teddy bear."

 Chapter 215： No human

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao was deep in thought.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, or because of the strong spiritual magnetic interference of the spar veins, which made Lin Chuan��s life magnetic field a bit abnormal. Meng Chao always felt that after he went deep into the ground, his eyes circulated a strange light from time to time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not talking about Lv Siya''s father, using my father''s death and the birthday gift he gave me to play, to create his own personal character."


    Lin Chuan condensed the light in his eyes and calmly said, "In handling the things behind my father, L�� Siya''s father can''t be blamed-he called my father his "best brother" on many occasions. Take care of the life of our family, especially me who received a birthday gift.


    "I found that my talents were different, he even spared no effort to cultivate me carefully, gave me the opportunity to study in aristocratic schools, and even brought me to live at home during the critical period of the chief executive of the competitive mining company. For a while, Lu Siya and I became excellent friends.


    "After I stepped into the society, Lv Siya and her father spared no effort to help me. I can be the crying killer of today, and of course their support.


    "Even if this is really a hypocrisy from the show, Lv Siya''s father, the acting skills are superb, almost perfect.


    "However, none of this can replace a flesh and blood father, can you understand my feelings?


    "The pain of bereavement is like a bottle of alcohol buried deep in the ground. As a teenager, you can''t taste all of its taste, and as you grow older, the unforgettable tingling will only come to your heart from time to time. You can''t sleep at night, and all hopes are gray.


    "Yes, my father''s death brought a lot of things for the family, and even completely changed my destiny. When he was alive, he was not a perfect kind father, but an ugly, often sweaty, Even a person with a very grumpy temperament is so different from Lu Siya''s personable, elegant and wise father, but... he is my father!"


    Meng Chao nodded and thought of his father.


    Meng Yishan is a reaper. Sometimes he is exhausted from work and returns home before cleaning. The smell is not very good.


    Moreover, the family is embarrassed, the work is not regular, and the temper is not necessarily good.


    But he is still an indispensable mountain in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Even if he now awakens his extraordinary power and can kill the nightmare beast with his bare hands, he will still feel inexplicably relieved when he smells his father.


    "Ignorant of ignorance in my childhood, I can ignore the difference in identity and go crazy with L�� Siya, but people will always grow up and realize the difference between each other."


    Lin Chuan''s eyes twitched and said hardly, "Especially when I became a transcendent, I had the experience of fighting in the wilderness and exploring the veins, and then I looked back at the prospecting mission that killed my father, but found many suspicious things that were quick and profitable. At this point, perhaps, if Lv Siya''s father could report to the senior management of the group in advance, send a larger prospecting team and choose a more stable route and means, this accident can be avoided.


    "I don��t want to say that L�� Siya��s father killed my father. After all, he took the lead and also risked his life. He did not use coercion, but paid generously to attract miners and prospectors to join voluntarily. Everyone is well aware of the high danger of the mission, and is alive and dead, willing to gamble to lose.


    "What''s more, what Lu Siya''s father did is beyond her. Even if her father''s choices were flawed, they should not affect my friendship with her.


    "But humans are not absolutely rational animals after all.


    "In truth, I know she is innocent.


    "Emotionally, I can''t get along with her as purely as in the past.


    "What''s more, every time I see her, I will inevitably come into contact with her father, the man who has the potential to kill my father but takes care of and cultivates me.


    "So I hid her for several years. Until this time, she went deep into the forest of tombstones that I lived in all year rounds and could not hide anymore before barely joining her prospecting team.


    "Originally I thought that this action would ease each other''s relationship, but now I regret it, because looking at Lv Siya''s purposeless, unscrupulous style of acting, I can''t help but think of the depths of the earth, Lv Was Siya''s father the same? In order to find the spar veins, he repeatedly drove people like my father to take risks and eventually killed everyone?"


    Meng Chao saw him more and more excited, his teeth clenched and teeth, and the gentle crying of God in peace days was like two people, and he hurriedly supported his shoulder and said: "Lin brother, are you okay, whether the magnetic interference is too strong, the mind index There are fluctuations, do you want to meditate deeply and take a break?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chuan took a deep breath, regained his peace, and said seriously, "To tell you these things, I just want to remind you that your life is yours and your family''s. If you want to stand out, of course you should desperately, but you can only fight for yourself and your family. No one else is worth it.


    "So, in the next task, if you are in danger again, remember that the most important thing is to save your own life. No matter whether Lu Siya or me, or anyone in the team, it is not worth your life to save, otherwise You died, she completed the task, gained wealth, honor and power, and cried twice at your grave, does it make sense?


    "As for whether you want to join Optimus Group or other superpowers, you can, but remember this sentence and fight for yourself only, you can sell time, skills, wisdom and even dignity, but you should never sell life to anyone, understand ?"


    "I know."


    Meng Chao couldn��t help but hear this, ��Brother Lin, you really misunderstood. The reason I just risked my life to save Miss Lu was not trying to kill her.


    "Including joining this prospecting mission, there is no half-cent relationship with her. I just want to fight alongside you and end this battle as soon as possible.


    "Like you, I neither appreciate Miss Lu''s style of conduct, nor believe her promises or bewilderments, but one thing, I think she is right, whether it is to find the Honghui jade ore vein and win the North Line The offensive is very important, and as a''smart person'', she has an irreplaceable role in finding the red brilliant jade ore veins, which is why I just struggled with my body just now.


    "I don''t care how ambitious Miss Lu is, and she doesn''t care how much benefit she can get from the red jade mine veins. At least, she can end the extreme weather and the heavy fog on the ground, and let our steel torrent rush into the Broken Star Lake and The tombstone forest has won a hearty victory, which is good for the Dragon City and the entire human civilization. Isn''t this worth our hard work?"


    Lin Chuan stared at him for a long time.


    Suddenly, he grinned and laughed silently.


    He laughed wildly, covering his face with his hands and shrugging his shoulders as if dancing a clumsy and weird dance.


    Meng Chao frowned: "Am I wrong, is it so ridiculous?"


    "No, I am not laughing at you, I am laughing at my old self, because my original thoughts are exactly the same as yours."


    Lin Chuan finally smiled enough, and moved his palms away, showing a smiling face in tears.


    There was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes are sharp like a cold blade.


    It seems to finally make a certain determination.


    "Listen, Meng Chao, if you really believe in L�� Siya��s promise to fight for money, power, power, and various resources, and even sell her life, although stupid, there is a little chance that you will get what you want. Something you want."


    He leaned in and looked serious, saying, "But, don''t fight for''comrades, human beings, civilization'', but rather go for Lu Siya or any specific person, some specific benefit. Sell ??your lives, don''t sell your lives for''human civilization'', this is Brother Lin''s most sincere advice to you."


    Meng Chao was puzzled, and his back was covered with cold sweat: "Why?"


    "Because there is no "human civilization" at all, and even there is no "human being" at all."


    Lin Chuan said inexplicably, then stood up, "Come with me."


    He led Meng Chao out of the tent, crossed the camp, and came to the corner of the cave.


    There is plenty of aura here, breeding a variety of snakes, worms, ants and underground creatures.


    Close to the territory of the stone statue mushroom, the stone statue mushroom will release a kind of breath that humans can''t recognize, but it is very easy to attract snakes, insects, rats and ants, and lure them to throw themselves in the net.


    Therefore, by gently lifting the rock, you can see a lot of creeping insects, a specific and micro-ecosystem.


    Lin Chuan let Meng Chao converge and observe quietly.


    Most of the snakes, worms and ants here have never seen human beings and are not afraid of them.


    He still cares about hunting, devouring, digesting and breeding.


    Soon, Meng Chao observed a small worm crawling to engulf the moss, and then was eaten by a mantis-shaped monster. The "Mantis" was taken away by a lizard-like monster. The lizard-like monster was covered by a sarcoma monster on its head. The snake swallowed, and the strange snake was attracted by the aroma of the stone statue mushrooms, shook its head, and swam towards the stone statue mushrooms, the **** of the slime and the blade.


    "Have you seen these monsters?" Lin Chuan asked Meng Chao.


    "Yes." Meng Chao nodded.


    Although there is no sunlight deep in the ground, the spar veins radiate faint fluorescence, stimulating the visual cells of the transcendental, and seeing an extremely gorgeous and rich world.


    Lin Chuan shook his head: "No, there are no monsters here."


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, and thought Lin Chuan meant that the strength of these snakes, worms, and ants was too weak to be crowned as a "monster."


    Lin Chuan said: "I only saw insects, mantises, lizards, poisonous snakes, spiders and mushrooms. Tell me, where are the monsters?"


    Meng Chao said: "Aren''t they all monsters?"


    "is it?"


    Lin Chuan smiled slightly, "Assuming that they are monsters, they were suddenly given some kind of mysterious power to give humans the wisdom and ability to communicate with each other. Then, the poisonous snake in them said to the lizard,''Brother Lizard, we should order monsters Civilization, to fight the death of human civilization'', what do you think of this lizard that has just been swallowed by a poisonous snake in its belly?


    "If the viper goes one step further, say,''Brother Lizard, for the great, sacred, and noble monster civilization, each of our monsters will do its utmost, perform its duties, and contribute all its strength, so you should take the initiative to jump to me Come in the mouth, sacrifice myself, make me stronger, so that more humans can be killed-this is for thousands of fellow monsters''!


    "Do you think lizards will believe in poisonous snakes?"

 Chapter 216： Differences between days (monthly pass plus change)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao watched the lizard in the crack of the stone devour the insect, while the poisonous snake devoured the lizard.


    He intuitively felt that Lin Chuan''s logic was wrong and his emotions were even worse.


    Lin Chuan seemed to be severely disturbed by the spar veins, and the magnetic field of life jumped wildly like a monster flame. Gu Zidao said: "No, even if this lizard is stupid, it will not believe the poisonous words of the poisonous snake. The insect is the insect. , Lizards are lizards, poisonous snakes are poisonous snakes, sword halberds and pigs are sword halberds and pigs, and diamond nine-headed dragons are diamond nine-headed dragons. Each ethnic group has its own interests and even natural enemies. They are not as a whole at all. ''Monster'' such a thing!


    "For Sword Halberd Pigs, humans are certainly terrible, but they are not necessarily as terrible as the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon. Know how many sword halberds and devil pigs are swallowed, and even if the sword halberd devil and diamond nine-headed dragon unite to form the so-called''monster civilization'', defeat humanity together and kill the last human, is it the fate of sword halberd devil pig Can changes be made so that Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon will no longer eat them?


    "So, if you are a sword halberd and a pig, when a diamond nine-headed dragon appears in front of you and invites you to contribute to the monster civilization with a smile, you should certainly show no hesitation and fearless death Looks like.


    "But in your heart, you must be clear that the reason why you are fighting humans is to temporarily not be eaten by the diamond nine-headed dragon. You should only fight for yourself, at most for your own kind, and other sword halberd devil pigs. , You should not fight for worms, lizards, armored rhinoceros, diamond nine-headed dragons, nor should you fight for the so-called''monster civilization'', because there are no monsters at all, understand, there is no **** at all Monster!"


    "Brother Lin, humans and monsters, can''t this mechanical analogy be?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "Insects, lizards, poisonous snakes, sword halberds and diamond nine-headed dragons, of course, are different from each other, not the same thing, but we are all fellow human beings, with the same appearance, the same language, can communicate with each other understanding.


    "According to your logic, if I am a sword halberd demon pig, then ten million citizens of Dragon City, everyone are sword halberd devil pigs, shouldn''t they fight side by side, should we go forward together?"


    "Is this really true? Do you really think that living in Dragon City, thousands of creatures called "humans" are all the same species?"


    Lin Chuan said coldly, "In the genie of sword halberd demon pig, even the most powerful and cruel leader, those monsters known as the sword monger devil king, daily life and ordinary sword halberd devil pig There is not much difference, yes, of course, they can enjoy the best nest in the community, but it is nothing more than a slightly larger and more beautiful quagmire.


    "What about the human world?


    "Someone lives in a dilapidated and small old apartment building, and the room is not much bigger than the mouse hole. The three-level camp bed is packed with four or five brothers and sisters. Every day, they smell the aura of garlic, which can be heard when eating. Neighbor **** **** sound.


    "You should be as clear as I am.


    "Oh, your family is better. There are only two brothers and sisters. Anyway, they can toss a little space in the living room to maintain the most basic human dignity.


    "But there are five brothers and sisters in my family, from small to big, I really don''t know how the life is suffering.


    "And our family, the living environment is not the worst-among the tens of millions of people in Longcheng, at least millions of people have lived in slum-like slums, even with separate kitchens, toilets and water supply No!"


    "Brother Lin, this is all caused by monsters."


    Meng Chao interrupted, ��It��s the monster that destroyed the Dragon City, destroyed the beautiful home, and caused countless people to be displaced. The Survival Committee is already trying to solve this problem, but the resources are scarce and the space is tight. Can be gradually updated and finally resolved."


    "Oh, resources are scarce, space is tight?"


    Lin Chuan laughed strangely, "Why do millions of citizens still live in the shack, but someone can live in the "Dragon City One"? And the One Dragon City is not the most luxurious mansion in Dragon City, those gods are strong The villa of the person is unimaginable!


    "The halberd demon king''s lair is at most twice as large as the ordinary halberd demon pig. The bones of some prey are piled up for decoration. There is no essential difference, so they are the same kind.


    "And among humans, the area of ??residence of the weak and the strong can be tens of times different, and the value can be hundreds of times different. What kind of kind?


    "Clothing, food and shelter, let''s not talk about living, let''s talk about what to eat, what ordinary people in Longcheng eat, the internal organs of monsters and giant earthworm meat are mixed together to make the so-called''lunch meat''; what the strong eats, All kinds of psionic rich super beasts can make them energetic, energetic, prolong their lives, and even change the nature of life, so that they are far above ordinary people!


    "No need to say, you should also know how different the food of the strong people is from the food of ordinary people. Just say that the food we ate in this operation, the portable high-energy food provided by L�� Siya, the value of a meal is more than One month''s food for an ordinary family!


    "The Sword Halberd Pig King can eat it again. It is impossible to eat ten times as much food as the ordinary Sword Halberd Pig. Their recipes are not essentially different, so they are the same kind.


    "When you eat instant noodles and luncheon meat, and watch people enjoy a delicious meal that you can only get for half a year''s meal expenses in a luxury hotel, can you really shyly say, are you similar to others?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    "Acknowledge, you don''t know the rich children, those who are destined to be extraordinary in life, what day are you living, you never even thought about these issues, just see that everyone looks similar, can say In the same language, even Miss Qianjin, like Lu Siya, came down to attract you, patting you on the shoulder and saying, "Everyone is a friend", you believe it and treat her as a kind."


    Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, burst out blue muscles, and gritted his teeth. "But I am different. I have personally seen the daily lives of these wealthy children. I know very well that I can be a friend with Lu Siya, but I and her, forever, both Not the same kind.


    "Did you know that in order to compete for the position of the head of the mining company, Lv Siya''s father created a person with strong feelings and righteousness. On my birthday, I specially took me to his house and let Lv Siya accompany me. Birthday.


    "His home is the top three floors of a thirty-story luxury apartment.


    "For the first time, I knew that humans could have palace-like luxurious residences. Even the nanny at home lives in a house bigger than our whole family, and they can dig an infinity swimming pool on the roof, and there is a Multi-purpose stadium, just give them a family of six or seven people to use.


    "I also saw a small swimming pool next to the large swimming pool. It was said to be a "small" swimming pool, but it was larger than my kitchen and toilet. It was twice as large. Do you know what this small swimming pool is used for?"


    Meng Chao shook his head and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Chuan''s face reappeared with a grotesque smile: "It was for the dog to swim. Lv Siya kept two genetically modified biochemical hounds. It is said that she must swim every day to maintain exercise function.


    "Right, these two biochemical hounds, used to eat the two tenderest tenderloins behind the armored rhinoceros. Before I arrived at the Lu family, the kind of tenderloin of that grade, my family, my eighth ancestors, none People have eaten.


    "It was a very successful birthday party.


    "Everyone in the Lu family is a very educated and polite upper class person.


    "They showed a sincere smile and treated me like a protagonist like the moon, let me blow candles, cut cakes for me, and held me in my arms tenderly, and the toy that had fallen out of hair Bear together, let the reporter take pictures.


    "At that time, I didn''t feel wrong at all. I just felt dizzy as if I had a sweet dream.


    "It''s just that when I was sent back to Tianxiyuan by the extended version of the luxury car of Lu''s family, when I returned to my home, I felt a little strange.


    "My little girl curled up at the corner of the dining table and ate lunch meat made from earthworm meat.


    "My two older brothers were so quarrelsome because they were fighting for the toilet.


    "Heavy gasps and sounds of striking the wall came from next door. There is no way to live in a place like ours. People have long been used to this.


    "And I have nowhere to escape, because the whole Tianxiyuan is like this. Even if I can escape, every pore still has a sour and smelly smell after the reaction of inferior spar.


    "At that moment, watching my family eating earthworm meat, arguing about who went to the toilet first, listening to the unhealthy voice from the next door, recalling what I saw at the Lu family a moment ago, Lu Siya put two biochemicals The hound went to play in the pool. Her brother was playing alone on the spacious court. Her mother was lying by the pool drinking iced beverages and basking in the sun. My head seemed to be struck by a flash of lightning.


    "The first time I started thinking about this question, what exactly is "human"?


    "I think there is always one side of Lu Siya and me who are not human.


    "If L�� Siya is a human, then my family and I must not be humans, but some kind of animal that is lower than her biochemical hound.


    "If we are humans, then Lucia and her parents must be some kind of higher super intelligent life, a fairy, and an alien, so they are eligible to enjoy all the dreams.


    "Otherwise, I can''t explain the scenes I saw at all. Since everyone is a human being, why is there such a difference in the living environment, far beyond the difference between the sword halberd demon king and the ordinary sword halberd demon pig? "


    ---------


    The fourth one is sent. This is the third monthly pass change this month. Those who owe everyone will slowly return it.


    Then it seems that the monthly ticket list has fallen to one hundred again. If you still have the power, help the old cow. The old man takes off and turns to thank the dear brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 217： Incomprehensible mind

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao sighed softly.


    He actually understood Lin Chuan very well and did not feel extreme.


    Because in the past life, he was calculated by the rich squad leader, his mother was seriously injured, and his father was cheated by Shen Rongfa, the general manager of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company, and his life was suspended, but the law could not protect them, even insurance premiums and compensation When not coming back, my heart is also full of darkness.


    When the blackened sister said, "The law is to protect the rich, we the poor can only rely on ourselves." He nodded secretly in his heart and divided the poor and the rich into two species.


    just����


    When the end of the day comes, and hundreds of millions of thunders explode over the Dragon City, whether it is the children of the poor or the rich, the dozens of people are crowded in a dark and damp hut, or sitting in the luxury villa; whether it is a three-dimensional mobile suit, like a kangaroo The same way to jump forward, or take the extended version of the luxury car; no matter whether it is without the power of a chicken, or standing on the divine realm, all people will be wiped out, and there will be no place to die.


    From the end of life, Meng Chao only wanted to save Dragon City and his family.


    There are of course problems within Dragon City.


    A perfect civilization may only exist on earth.


    But only by surviving first can we gradually improve and completely solve it, right?


    Perhaps it was the expression of empathy between his brows and eyes.


    Lin Chuan laughed.


    "I knew that you could understand me, our origin and experience are so similar, you and I are the same kind."


    He continued, "From that day on, a small seed was buried deep in my brain, slowly taking root and sprouting. I was walking beside Lu Siya and her rich classmates, observing these rich or expensive How do the children of Tian Xuan live, trying to find the similarities between them and me, want to prove that there is no difference between us, we are all''humans''.


    "But I can''t find it.


    "Because the appearance is similar, everyone is the same kind?


    "But our outside shows that it''s obviously different. At least the combat suits they wear, made of super animal leather and carapace, are something we can''t afford. We don''t have Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan together. People can afford it.


    "And, every time before and after their practice, they will be nourished with secret medicines, taking top-grade gene pharmacy, using the most advanced cultivation equipment, enjoying the most scientific cultivation methods. The cell activity and metabolism make them tall and beautiful, with fair skin, crystal clear life, and a sense of superordination.


    "What about us?


    "My father worked desperately in the depths of the dark and endless mine in order to feed his family of six. He wanted to mine more ore and practiced some martial arts, but there was no secret medicine to moisturize, no advanced equipment and the guidance of a famous teacher, so that the super high-speed metabolism The waste is constantly accumulating in the body, and the arms are deformed and distended, thicker than the thighs, like a gorilla.


    "When I was a kid, every time my father went home, he was seen by the children in the neighbor''s neighborhood. They were not sensible, and they always imitated my father''s walking. I always fight with them.


    "But as my father''s arms become more and more deformed, I will inevitably whisper in my heart. If I continue to practice like this, what will my father look like? In the end, will there be a brain left, connected? Two very strong arms?


    "Oh, even the brain is superfluous, because his father does not need to think when he works. That is the job of Lv Siya''s father. He only needs to follow the instructions of Lv Siya''s father and dig in.


    "My father is like this. The adults in all walks of life in Tianfuyuan, Tianxiyuan and shantytowns are not like this. Because of the virus infection, monster bites and genetic mutations, many people in Longcheng are born strange and full. Tormented by various occupational diseases, he has to work day and night, and he can''t breathe all year round. Gradually, people are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Lin Chuan said the problem does exist.


    The outside world is an extremely unstable world.


    Since the magnetomagnetic field can interfere with the spherical energy layer of the atom, it can completely change the nature of matter.


    Of course, it can also interrupt the gene chain of carbon-based organisms, so that they instantly show a variety of strange and mutated traits.


    At this point, humans and monsters are indistinguishable, and both suffer from evolutionary variation.


    It can only be said that humans can try to control the direction of evolutionary variation through cultivation.


    Under the guidance of abundant practice resources and peerless powerhouses, the rich children have a greater chance to control it.


    "If appearance is not the key to deciding whether each other is the same, then language, no matter what we become, at least everyone can communicate with each other, right?"


    A grotesque smile appeared on Lin Chuan��s face again, and he slowly shook his head, ��If you think so, it��s a big mistake. When I stepped into the same school with Lu Siya, I observed a very strange phenomenon. ����The rich children will not even look at the cleaners and handymen in the school.


    "Yes, sometimes they will order the handyman to do something, and even say "please" and "thank you" politely, but they don''t have a little temperature in their eyes. In the machine, a series of instructions are output.


    "As for the children of cleaners and handymen, they are not eligible to enter this school for the rich children, and occasionally find something, they can only wait outside the iron railings.


    "Those rich children, perhaps not the children of handymen for a lifetime, really say a word, even if both sides speak the same language, what is the point?


    "It''s not appearance, it''s not language, is it a gene? This is even more ridiculous. In this era of biochemical technology, humans can use their psionic powers to break the gene chain and embed new gene fragments. Genes are no longer the key to determining the nature of species. .


    "I understand, it''s the soul. No matter how different our appearance, genes, clothing, food, housing and transportation are, our hearts can understand each other-no, I can''t understand! Today, I still can''t understand why someone can specialize in a dog. Dig a swimming pool to bathe, and feed the dog the best beef tenderloin!


    "Even if I make a lot of money now, I have enough money to dig a pit, raise two dogs, feed them with the best beef tenderloin to round the belly, and then digest the expensive beef tenderloin in the puddle. But I would never do this!


    "Even if one day I become a master of the gods, I have money that I will never spend in my next life. I absolutely cannot understand this approach, and I don''t want to understand at all!"


    He saw his fierce eyes and waved his arms vigorously.


    The wound on his arm that had just healed broke apart again.


    "Brother Lin, your wound has collapsed."


    Meng Chao also carried hemostatic and bandage supplies in the harvesting equipment he carried with him, and he hurried to help Lin Chuan handle it.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Lin Chuan took a deep breath and gradually returned to calm, saying, "In fact, I don''t need to say this, these words will only make me ugly, like a ungrateful villain, destroying the perfect character of "Crying to kill God", right?"


    "how come?"


    Meng Chao smiled, "I think now Brother Lin has become more real, with blood and flesh. Everyone fighting for survival is not easy!"


    "You can think of it like this, even if I don''t say it in vain, I just hope you understand it in the shortest possible time. School and society are different. In school, everyone enjoys roughly the same training resources, and they are all in the same set. The rules are bound to look the same whether the sword halberd demon pig or the cub of the diamond nine-headed dragon, but when you step into the society, the gap will be revealed at once."


    Lin Chuan was very serious, holding Meng Chao''s hand tightly with his still bleeding right hand, "Recognize yourself early and find who is your kind. It''s good for you. Believe me, we are kind. Anyway, I will absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not harm you!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Chuan for a long time.


    "I believe Brother Lin." He nodded slowly.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Chuan smiled and stuffed the blood chalcedony to Meng Chao, lowering his voice and said, "This is for you, secretly pretend, don''t be known by Lv Siya."


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "My injuries are so good, and the rest are all skin traumas. It''s okay. Besides, when I step into the sky, the flesh regeneration ability is always stronger than you. You need it more than me."


    Lin Chuan explained, "However, this is after all L�� Siya gave me, let her know that I forward it to you, I am afraid it is not very good, so when you want to use, try not to be seen by her."


    "...Thank you Brother Lin."


    Meng Chao took the blood chalcedony, seemingly casually, "Do you think I will use it?"


    Lin Chuan froze for a moment, and said quickly: "Be prepared, who knows what dangers will be encountered in the front, and after all, even if the Honghui jade vein is successfully found, when returning from the original path, it will have to deal with the undead with mushrooms behind it. Creatures, and lionfish too!"


    He rubbed his temple and seemed to realize that he had said too much to say under the interference of the spiritual magnetism of the spar veins and turned and walked towards the camp.


    "Wait, Brother Lin."


    Meng Chao looked at his back and thought about it, "What you said just now makes a lot of sense, and it reminds me a lot. Indeed, whether it is "traversing, outside world, psionic power" or "superiority" is a new thing, Earth has thousands of years of civilization history, something that has never been encountered before.


    "Dragon City is a lonely army in a foreign country. It passed by unexpectedly and faced with the unknown. From the desperate era of zombies, monsters to siege, and the collapse of order, it is very difficult to kill today. There must be some imperfect handling. Sequelae''.


    "Dragon City has many places that we should work hard to change, but I think there are at least two things that are good.


    "First, you said that the wealthy lords are rich in resources and their lives are very luxurious. I believe that, but at least those strong people are one shot at a time.


    "Let''s say the Lu family, the grandfather of Lu Siya, and the founder of Qingtian Group, Lu Zhongqi, was the most powerful prospector in Longcheng. He discovered nearly 100 underground veins throughout his life, which is the crystal technology system of Longcheng. Laid a solid foundation, only today is a good day for the Lu family to cook oil and flowers.


    "Since Lv Siya''s father can take the position of the general manager of the mining company, there must be some means. It is impossible to rely on the person who is serious and righteous. The spar veins he explored will be sent after mining and smelting. To the school, the military and all forces, sent to the hands of all the extraordinary, to help me cultivate and defend civilization.


    "The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility, but after fulfilling the responsibility, get more resources and enjoy a better life, it seems that there is no problem?"

 Chapter 218： Reproduce the beauty and splendor of earth civilization!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lin Chuan turned back sharply.


    The cold flame flashed under my eyes.


    But Meng Chao keenly caught.


    Meng Chao felt that every time Lu Siya''s father was mentioned, Lin Chuan was always very excited, as if there was a deep hostility.


    why?


    Just because of the collapse of the mine that year, Lu Siya''s father escaped, but his father was unfortunately killed?


    Pressing this doubt for a moment, Meng Chao continued: "Compare the heart, if it is me and the monsters fighting to death, earning Wan Guan''s wealth with blood and sweat, then I also go to Longcheng One to buy a large house of two or three hundred square meters, or even Living in the upper and lower floors of the mansion, is it a luxury?


    "I have children in the future, even if it is a mediocre generation who is useless, wouldn''t I be eligible to inherit my legacy and continue to live in the mansion I exchanged for blood and sweat?


    "It''s true, fairness is fair, but where is the motivation for struggle? Why should the Supreme Powers fight for the ordinary people and fight against the monsters?"


    Lin Chuan sneered: "As you say, the children of the strong are naturally eligible to inherit their resources and strength and become a new generation of strong, and the children of the Hanmen will never have a day to come?"


    "How come, now Dragon City''s ascent channel is still very smooth, everything is determined by testing, competition, merit and various points, the rules are open and transparent, and all are treated equally, as long as they have the ability and are willing to work hard, everyone is outstanding. opportunity!"


    Meng Chaodao, "You and I are the best example. We are all children from the cold, but we can use our own efforts to completely change our destiny!"


    Lin Chuan couldn''t help but walked back again, looking at Meng Chao with a smile.


    "The first one, I don��t argue with you. In the future, you will slowly discover that what the extraordinary family and super enterprise in charge of Dragon City today did in the chaotic era before the survival committee was established!


    "Just say the second one,''The rules are open and transparent, and the ascending channels are unobstructed''? Ha ha, that''s the case. Why are our children in Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan only a handful of people who can become extraordinary and return to **** Is the remnant star extraordinary?


    "Isn''t the children of Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan born with inferior qualifications and no roots of wisdom compared to the rich children who are destined to be extraordinary after birth?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    "As for the two of us, do you really think we can stand out and rely solely on talent and hard work?"


    Lin Chuan gritted his teeth and said, "I was excavated by Lv Siya''s father because of his father''s death, and gave me a lot of resources to support it. If it wasn''t for my father''s life in exchange for this opportunity, my talent was no matter how high, no matter how hard I tried, I died. This remnant star is extraordinary, absolutely can not rush to heaven.


    "As for you, Meng Chao, you had already fallen during the second year of high school, and you met the miracle of the old talents who passed the fire.


    "What kind of thing is this "old man of fire"? I believe you know better than me. It is nothing more than those super companies with great fortunes. They have developed new training methods, involving various taboos of ethics and morals. When he came out to do experiments, he secretly collected the "white mouse" under the guise of "the old man who passed the fire".


    "You are the mouse of the super enterprise!


    "It''s just that your little mouse is lucky and the experiment was successful.


    "So, those super companies will continue to work with you through the puppet "Old Man of Fire" to hold you high on the countertop and make you a virtual idol like me.


    "But you and I both know how dangerous the taboo exercises in the Underground Life Science Forum are. At the same time as a little white mouse succeeds, how many little white mice will fail the experiment and get caught!


    "Wealthy people rely on technology, and poor ghosts rely on adventures. In a sense, both of us have experienced adventures. It''s like opening a game, so that we can stand out from so many young people in Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan. Do you really think that our experience has universal significance?"


    Meng Chao could not refute.


    Although Lin Chuan''s guess about "the old man who passed the fire" is not correct.


    But one thing, he was right.


    I do have adventures.


    Lin Chuan glanced: "Have you ever thought about, if there is no adventure, what will your future be?"


    Meng Chao rubbed his lips.


    Not only did he think about it, he had personally experienced it.


    As soon as you close your eyes, the bleakness of the previous life is still vivid in your memory.


    "Ok."


    Meng Chao admits, "You and I are like hanging up. If there is no adventure, we may not be able to change our destiny."


    Lin Chuan laughed.


    "Meng Chao, do you know why I treat you as a confidant, because you have the courage to face the truest self."


    He said, "I have met some guys who struggled out of the slums before and wanted to treat them as similar. After talking, they found that they did not think that their achievements depended on various opportunities and adventures, and completely regarded luck as luck. Work hard.


    "They will never admit that they are Sword Halberd Devil Pigs, or firmly believe that as long as they work hard, Sword Halberd Devil Pigs can become a diamond nine-headed dragon. If you can''t change it, it''s just that you haven''t worked hard enough.


    "The words are not speculative, and this kind of person who thinks that he has relied on hard work has completely changed from the sword halberd to the diamond nine-headed dragon. I don''t even want to say more to them.


    "Actually, I could have hypnotized myself just like them. I believed that I was diving into the Dragon Gate. From now on, I will sit on the buttocks and see the problem.


    "After all, as a strong man in the heavens, with the support of the Lu family, I have established my own small extraordinary family, and have since entered and exited the upper class society, saying goodbye to Tianxiyuan, is it not difficult?


    "But I just can''t do it.


    "I can''t forget everything about Tianxiyuan, those sword halberd demon pigs still struggling in the mire-my former classmates.


    "Yes, you and I are lucky enough to have so many adventures that we can fly into the sky.


    "But there are thousands of uncomfortable children in Hanmen, our elementary school students, and the children of elementary school students in the future, what will happen to their future?


    "If we fight blood and kill countless monsters, in the end, the children of the sword halberd will always be the sword halberd and will always struggle in the mire. What is the point of our cultivation and fighting?


    "I haven''t found the answer yet.


    "Perhaps this is why I rarely go back to Dragon City and Tianxiyuan-every time, the neighborhoods and children of Tianxiyuan gather around, call me heroes, cheer me, treat me as an idol, I Feeling ashamed, I feel that I can''t change their destiny at all, or even abandon and betray them. What face does they have to face their sincere smile?


    "Probably, this is also the reason why I shed tears while fighting, because I think I am engaged in an endless and meaningless battle, and what use is it to kill as many monsters as possible?"


    Lin Chuan''s life magnetic field trembled like a torch in a gust of wind.


    Meng Chao could feel the intense entanglement and pain around him.


    He hurriedly said: "Brother Lin, don''t think of it like this. Of course our battle is meaningful, and victory is never far away. Although there are many problems in the current Dragon City, but in the final analysis, there are insufficient resources.


    "As long as we conquer the whole world and obtain enough resources, all problems will be solved!"


    Lin Chuan said: "Is it?"


    Meng Chao cut the railroad: "Of course! I thought that half a century ago, Longcheng had not crossed, and we had the resources of the entire earth. At that time, the gap between rich and poor in human life and livelihood, the gap between rich and poor was never as great as it is today, even if the income gap between the group president and the cleaners. It will not exceed three or five times, and the social status is absolutely equal. No matter repairing satellites or repairing toilets, they are equally respected, and their children can attend the same school and play together without any worries. Father''s business also has a bright future.


    "At that time, ordinary people could enjoy a spacious and comfortable living space as long as they could do the work they could, even if they worked overtime occasionally, they could also get high overtime pay.


    "At that time, the strong did not have any privileges, the emperor broke the law and sinned with the people.


    "At that time, people didn''t need to change themselves into all kinds of deformed and ugly appearances for heavy work.


    "At that time, naturally there would be no strong pet dogs, eating better than ordinary people, such a ridiculous thing!


    "In a word, at that time, we were sitting on the resources of the whole earth, and there was no such a monstrous thing as "monsters" to disturb it. Naturally, it would allow everyone to live a satisfying good life, and let the earth civilization shine out the most brilliant light.


    "After the Dragon City traveled to a different realm, the foreign lonely army faced the threat of viruses, zombies and monsters, and lost most of its space and resources. The ordinary people''s lives would be so difficult-this is caused by monsters, and it is not always strong. The harm is not a problem of our civilization itself, right?


    "Moreover, we are in a magnificent war. In order to motivate the strong to fight bravely and realize the optimal allocation of resources, it only happens that the strong occupy more and more resources-this is an inevitable phenomenon during the war, and we cannot always be in the generals. Let''s have absolute equality with the soldiers, how can we win the battle?


    "Like you, I don''t see some chaos in the Dragon City, so we should fight desperately, defeat monsters, conquer the world, and build the world into a second earth.


    "I firmly believe that when the bright fire of the earth''s civilization illuminates every corner of the world, all problems will be solved, the lives of ordinary people will definitely get better and better, and Dragon City will also be more prosperous, powerful and fair. , To reproduce the beauty and glory of the past, regardless of the sword halberd devil pig and the diamond nine-headed dragon, everyone is an earthman!"


    Meng Chao''s impassioned declaration made Lin Chuan silent for a long time.


    "Okay, you''re right, maybe I''m wrong."


    Lin Chuan rubbed his face hard and let out a long sigh of relief. "Perhaps it was because I stayed in the depths of the wilderness all year long, and my nerves were tight.


    "It''s better to be enlightened by you. Thank you, Meng Chao."

 Chapter 219： Dagger

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Seeing Lin Chuan relax, the magnetic field of life gradually stabilized, and Meng Chao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all people, just chat."


    Meng Chao half-jokingly said, "Brother Lin, you may have been in the wilderness for too long. If you are alone, it is especially easy to get horny. You should go back to your hometown. Let''s get together with old neighbors and the head teacher of the elementary school to relax.


    "Then, I will introduce you to the blue sac medical center for a comprehensive examination. By the way, find a psychologist to chat with you. No, no. I don��t mean you have psychological problems. It��s normal even if you have problems. The pressure is not big, who is okay?


    "I just think that you have been practicing madly, fighting and online propaganda all these years, all kinds of twists and turns, the body and spirit are too tight, really tired, you need a good rest for a while.


    "You listen to me when you are my brother, okay?"


    I thought Lin Chuan would refuse or shirk.


    Unexpectedly, after he pondered for a moment, he nodded happily: "Well, since it is your kindness, I have no reason to refuse, but you also have to promise me something."


    Meng Chao Road: "What''s the matter?"


    "Take care of yourself, and don''t try to kill Lu Siya or anyone, including me."


    Lin Chuan stared at Meng Chao''s eyes and said, "You promised me to keep your life, I will promise you, and when this task is over, I will return to Longcheng, go to the primary school class teacher and psychologist, take a good rest, no matter how long ."


    Meng Chao laughed: "OK, I know Brother Lin really cares about me."


    "Nonsense, I also know that you really care about me, after all, we are the same kind."


    Lin Chuan also laughed, "Go, go back and meditate deeply for three or four hours, enough to restore psionic energy and energy."


    The two walked towards the camp.


    Just then, deep inside the cave, gunfire came.


    In a confined space below the ground, gunshots were deafening.


    The snakes, worms and ants around him were awakened instantly, and fled.


    There was also a lot of noise in the camp.


    Meng Chao and Lin Chuan looked at each other, and the two rabbits rose and fell, and they shot away in the direction of the tortuous gunfire.


    Deep in the cave, like a labyrinth, there are bottomless gaps everywhere, and there are strangely shaped stalagmites like demons. The darkness exudes cold and dangerous breath.


    Meng Chao had just skipped the folds of a rock layer, and suddenly a black shadow sprang up in front of him.


    He unconsciously wielded the chain edge and collided with the opponent''s war knife.


    Both sides put on a foot at the same time, centering on the other''s chest, "bang" twice, both of them fell into the fold.


    The two used the miner''s lamp above their heads to shake each other''s eyes, squinted and punched them, and separated them by a distance of 35 meters, so they could see each other''s face clearly.


    "Qin Hu?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Unexpectedly, I met an old acquaintance, or an old friend, the big boss of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company and senior hunter Qin Hu.


    His father Meng Yishan suffered an accident when he harvested the corpses of high-risk monsters. He didn''t get the insurance money he deserved. Eventually he let go. The culprit in this case was Shen Rongfa, the general manager of Jiuxin.


    But Shen Rongfa is Qin Hu''s youngest uncle, and the big boss must at least bear the responsibility of "oversight."


    Meng Chao did not like him at all.


    After rebirth, seizing the opportunity, he did not hesitate to beat Shen Rongfa and Qin Hu''s face, and encouraged his dad to take away half of the skilled harvesters of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company and set up "Superstar" to become "Jixin" Competitors.


    Listening to my dad, Jiuxin''s life was very difficult during this time.


    Most of the hands are gone, and several orders are too late to deal with, and a lot of damages have been compensated.


    If you want to recruit another group of people, the northern line offensive is launched, the monster war is escalated, and the skilled reaper suddenly becomes tight. I heard that Jiuxin��s treatment is not good, and he will also play tricks on insurance. Affiliated to Jiuxin.


    Although his superstar is still unable to compete with Jiuxin, but with the support of Ningshe Me, Thunder Team and Yanshi Group, it is not the existence that Qin Hu can kill.


    My company shook under the eyes of the other side all day, and occasionally grabbed a few orders of Jiuxin''s business. Seeing the trend of gradual nibbling, the Qin Tiger was so angry that he was helpless.


    The enemies met, especially jealous, when they saw Meng Chao, Qin Hu''s original curled beard was all upright, and he gritted his teeth and said: "It turns out to be your little hybrid..."


    "I didn''t expect it to happen to meet Lord Tiger here."


    Meng Chao smiled, the other party was spraying feces, but he was deaf, but just curious, "Hey, since kicking my dad, the black horse, Tiger''s Jiuxin Resource Recovery Company is not booming, is the business getting busy? Why don''t you keep it? In Jiuxin, there are plenty of opportunities, but there is free time to explore underground? Oh, remembered, your company��s General Manager Shen bowed down, loyal and sincere, and will definitely make the company prosperous, but it does not need to worry about the tiger.��


    Qin Hu vomited blood with anger, killing like a thunder, rolling over towards Meng Chao.


    When Meng Chao was an ordinary person, he was not afraid of his murderous crushing, awakened his extraordinary strength, and he did not even take Qin Hu in his eyes.


    He remembered that Qin Hu was the Sanxing Spiritual Realm, that is, the pinnacle of the territorial realm, capable of condensing psionic energy, refining the internal organs, and crystallizing the organs��but in terms of combat power, there is no heaven and earth compared to the one-star spirit pattern. do not.


    I ran thunder on my right hand, blood flame on my left hand, double-held chain edge, and had tens of thousands of points of contribution. I could take a minute to do great health care, restore full blood and full state, and face the pinnacle of the situation, I really don''t need to be stunned.


    Qin Hu''s gloomy eyes seemed to be thinking deeply about the consequences of Meng Chao''s hands.


    Here, there is no sky, inaccessible places, strong magnetic interference, the deepest impulse in human nature is magnified ten times.


    However, he also saw that the blood flame sword of Meng Chao''s left hand, faintly circling the red mansions, was extraordinary.


    After a little hesitation, Lin Chuan had flown over his head, staring at him coldly.


    "Sky Master?"


    Qin Hu��s pupils contracted suddenly, snorted, retracted the sword, and burst out of the teeth, "Little bastard, you are lucky!"


    "Master Tiger, if you dare to call me "little bastard" again--"


    Meng Chao still smiled, and he said gently, "I swear to heaven that I must mobilize all resources to completely defeat your "Jiuxin", five years, ten years, twenty years, as long as I don''t die, the entire Dragon City will definitely Can''t hear the name "Jiuxin"!"


    Qin Hu couldn''t help but shivered.


    After reaction, he became angry and angry.


    Not far away there was a more intense noise.


    He glanced at Meng Chao and Lin Chuan a few times, and with his teeth clenched, he jumped out of the folds and ran towards his camp.


    Lin Chuan landed on the rock, frowning slightly, thoughtfully: "That''s... Qin Hu of the Mad Sword Team?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Qin Hu is only a deputy captain, but the captain is a powerful player in the world.


    The two met with their own prospecting team members who came one after another. When they looked around, they found that Lu Siya was facing a young man with a triangular eye, facing a cold through a rock gap.


    Behind Lv Siya is the Blade Team.


    Behind the Triangle Eyed Youth is the Mad Sword Team and another group of prospectors.


    The spirit flames on both sides were violent and bumped into ripples, like a dark flame, which could deflagrate at any time.


    "That''s Shen Yulong of Huanyu Group, which is similar to Lv Siya''s identity, and is the leader of the third generation of their respective families."


    Lin Chuan whispered to Meng Chao, "We are classmates in middle school, and Shen Yulong and Lv Siya can be counted from small to big. I didn''t expect to be a competitor again this time.


    "Qin Hu''s Mad Sword Team should have accepted Shen Yulong''s employment. They took the lead and this is difficult."


    Sure enough, I asked the team members of the Blades team to know that just now everyone had set down the camp, and the Blades team released a warning whistle, but they encountered the Sentinels of the Mad Blades team in the dark. The black lights were blind. Both sides did not know that the opponent was a human. They thought they had encountered monsters. A shot was fired, and a few more knives were made, making the nerves highly tense, and the scene was almost instantaneous.


    Fortunately, it was just a minor injury and no one was killed.


    But no one is sure how the situation will develop next.


    "I said, I always feel that someone is sneaking behind, and I think who is in the shadows, it is you, Miss L�� Jiu."


    Shen Yulong smiled and said, "Unfortunately, you are late, did you not see the brand I poked outside, the priority is mine, Shen!"


    Lv Siya ranked ninth among the third generation of the Lu family.


    The other party called her "Miss L�� Jiu", and naturally ridiculed her for not being ranked high in the third generation.


    "Come here for less. The broken copper and iron outside, you can take it if you want to mine. Miss Ben is not interested. I only want the red brilliant jade vein."


    A layer of frost has condensed on Lu Siya''s face, and she said coldly, "Shen''Five'' son, if you have found the rutile jade ore vein, and come up with real evidence, I will turn around and leave, and it will not prevent you from getting rich, otherwise, who will die? ,do not know yet!"


    Shen Yulong''s smile became grim.


    Several hunters of the mad knife team released undisguised killing intentions.


    There are even two masters of heaven realm with the power of magnetic levitation, stepping on the void and conquering the world.


    L�� Siya snorted, her bodyguard Lv Fengying and the captain''s scimitar of the Blade Warrior, also floating, showing off the force.


    Lin Chuan also flew behind Lv Siya, stirring the scarlet wings of the undead bird and beast soul.


    Seeing Lin Chuan, Shen Yulong''s face changed.


    "Even this loyal dog is brought out, Lv Siya, it seems that you are determined to get it!" he said with a bit of arrogance, "then fair competition, each has its own ability!"


    Lin Chuan''s murderous intention passed away in a flash.


    But he still didn''t say a word, and didn''t move at all.


    "Well, according to the rules of the prospector, whoever first discovers the rutile jade ore vein, the other party will take the initiative to withdraw. Everyone will compete fairly and be willing to gamble to lose, so as not to cause an irreparable misunderstanding between Optimus Group and Huanyu Group."


    Lv Siya said, leading the blade team and their prospectors, step by step back.


    Shen Yulong waved his hand, and also led the sabre team and the prospector of Huanyu Group into the darkness.


    Qin Hu glared at Meng Chao in the dark and disappeared.


    "Did you see clearly just how many peaks and strong realms are there on the opposite side, if you encounter the worst situation, can you solve them in one fell swoop?"


    Back at his camp, Lu Siya couldn''t wait to ask Lin Chuan.

 Chapter 220： Anti-human

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Nie Kuang, the captain of the Mad Sword Team, is well-known in the hunter''s circle. He has been in the sky for several years. He should have mastered the principle of using maglev to fight."


    Lin Chuan pondered, "I also saw the famous lone gunman Li Xin behind Shen Yulong. This guy is a ruthless man who can kill super beasts with ordinary pistols. Once locked by him, it is extremely difficult for me to escape. Fortunately, here It is a dark ground, and his marksmanship is restricted.


    "In addition, Shen Yulong himself is also an extraordinary person in the combat department. He broke through the peak of the situation two years ago. As the third-generation leader of his oneworld group, of course, he is supported by the family''s large amount of cultivation resources. It��s hard to say about the environment-this guy was very cunning when he was in school. His errands were probably pretended just to let us take it lightly and underestimate his combat effectiveness.


    "It is expected that the enemy will be broad. If there are also three strong opponents in the battle system, the battle will be very difficult to fight. There are too many variables, and I am not sure."


    "It''s hard to beat, you have to fight."


    Lv Siya glanced at everyone and gritted her teeth. "Everyone, everyone understands the situation. It is not a question of whether you can make a fortune, but a question of whether you can leave the ground alive. Everyone is ready to fight. When the other party made a surprise attack, he immediately fought back without any hesitation and made a life. I was in my pocket, even if I killed Shen Yulong, as long as it made sense, Optimus Group would support us!"


    Both hunters and prospectors seem to be familiar with similar situations, nodding their heads, inspecting equipment and distributing weapons with ease.


    Zhang Weiyan, a senior prospector with even white hair, hid a dagger in his boots, and took a pistol from his machete, which was inserted behind him.


    Only Meng Chao looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    Lin Chuan stepped forward and stuffed a lot of gene medicines and high-energy nutrients into his arms, whispering: "In case of a real fight, you don''t care about anything, just take care of your own life and run! "


    Meng Chao is unbelievable: "Brother Lin, what''s the situation, the two prospecting teams of Optimus and Huanyu, shouldn''t it be the same?"


    "It''s hard to tell."


    Lin Chuan shrugged, "You also saw that everyone seems to be having fun and working hand in hand?"


    "but--"


    Meng Chao stammered, "They are all humans, and the offensive on the northern line above us is in full swing. We are fighting against the monsters. How can we kill each other at this point?"


    "You are here again, didn''t I tell you, there is no "human" at all?"


    Lin Chuan lowered his voice and said, "Whatever the war is in full swing, the monster is also fighting against humanity, which does not delay the Diamond Nine-headed Dragon eating dozens of sword halberd devil pigs every day!"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    "Listen, college students, if you want to live in this cruel world, put away your student thinking as soon as possible."


    Lin Chuan slapped Meng Chao''s shoulders and said seriously, "I know what has been taught in the school,''Join together'',''Unite as one'',''Put all together'', as if all humans are intimate loved ones, There is no contradiction at all. Even if there is a real contradiction, it can be solved through sincere communication and concessions.


    "Yes, when we are in the Dragon City, under the spotlights, monitoring probes and all eyes, of course, this is the case. When Lu Siya and Shen Yulong attended the charity reception together, they could talk and laugh and even dance!


    "But here is wilderness.


    "No spotlights, no monitoring probes, no countless eyes staring at us, no matter what happens, even if it kills another human, throws the body into the abyss or the endless bottom, it takes 24 hours, monsters and microorganisms It will eat the body clean, and there will be no stars left in the bones, no one will ever know.


    "Do you think everyone can keep the brightest side of humanity in this state?


    "Tell you, behind the mist, deep in the wilderness, in order to compete for spar veins and high-level super beast materials, or for the benefit of super enterprises, the entanglement of the extraordinary family, the self-killing between the extraordinary is not such a rare thing, these Senior prospectors and hunters have experienced more or less, at least heard of it, so everyone has to prepare early."


    Meng Chao clenched his fists and said: "But--"


    "But why haven''t you heard of it before, right?"


    Lin Chuan laughed, "Of course, the Survival Committee cannot tell all the citizens what happened in the wilderness, otherwise it would have tarnished the glorious image of the transcendental, making everyone suddenly surprised that the original conflict between humans and monsters In addition, there are other contradictions.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that we are all sane and will never take the initiative to raid the Huanyu Group''s prospecting team, but if the other party hurts the killer, we are defending properly, which does not violate your moral bottom line?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "Will the other party attack us?"


    "Who knows, the Qin Hu of the Mad Sword Team should have some grudges with you. I saw that when he left, he saw his fierce glance, and he looked like he would devour you alive. It would be impossible to instigate the employer and start with us."


    Lin Chuandao, "You must have a heart that hurts people, and a heart that can prevent people. You must be prepared for the worst to be prepared."


    Meng Chao nodded solemnly.


    If the opponent starts first, of course he will not sit still.


    Moreover, from the analysis of memory fragments in the previous life, this prospecting mission is likely to end in failure, and even Lin Chuan fell to the ground, after which Longcheng can no longer hear his name.


    That being said, the possibility of the two sides merging is indeed not small.


    Even if he had a hatred against Qin Hu, Meng Chao was reluctant to go to the dead of meeting Bingrong.


    Because this is not only related to the safety of the two prospecting teams, but also to the success or failure of the northern line offensive, and then to a day in the next few decades, whether there are countless ruined fireworks exploding over the Dragon City.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said: "Are we really unable to work together to explore and share the mining rights of the Honghui jade vein?"


    Lin Chuan looked at him with a weird and compassionate look, like looking at a child who was innocent and innocent: "Let''s not say whether the group behind the two parties is willing or willing, nor mention the grievances of Lu Siya and Shen Yulong, just say they just Really smiling, reaching an agreement, how can you ensure that they are not hiding their swords in their smiles, just thinking about paralyzing each other, and waiting for the most critical moment to stab them in their hearts?


    "After all, here are monsters, the magnetic field is strong, and the dark ground is full of danger. It is too easy to kill a person or a hundred people here; it is too easy to destroy the corpse and get rid of the suspicion; and Honghuiyu The priority mining rights of the ore veins are also related to the interests of astronomical figures, which is enough to make the ancient temple monks have greed.


    "Even if Lu Siya is willing to believe Shen Yulong, Shen Yulong will not believe Lu Yuya.


    "Lu Siya knew that Shen Yulong would not believe her, how could she believe Shen Yulong?


    "Even if the leaders of both sides are willing to trust each other, the team members, the dozens of team members on both sides add up, as long as there is a wicked idea, such as Qin Hu wants to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill you deep underground, just like Mars. Fall into the gunpowder barrel and provoke a chain reaction,''Boom'', everyone will be crushed!


    "Understood, once in this deadly situation of mutual suspicion, we can only pray that the two parties are far away from each other in the prospecting operations, do not meet again, and after the discovery of the red jade veins in one side, The other party can maintain absolute sanity and demeanor, willing to gamble to lose, and automatically quit.


    "Otherwise, only God knows what will happen."


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Lin Chuan sighed: "I said, I don''t want you to accept Lv Siya''s invitation to participate in this task-you will regret it."


    "No, I have no regrets at all."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head, firmly said, "Perhaps, I know better than Ringo, how ugly humans can become, but no matter how ugly, humans are humans, we can certainly come up with a way out of the dilemma in the dark!"


    Lin Chuan stared at him deeply.


    Meng Chao did not flinch, looking directly at Lin Chuan''s eyes.


    Finally, Lin Chuan took his eyes away and turned away without a word.


    When this happens, there is no way to rest.


    Many people have just entered a state of deep meditation, which is equivalent to being forcibly awakened from a deep sleep, which is a kind of torture for the mind and body.


    But everyone knows the seriousness of the situation. Competitors are within easy reach. Who can preemptively discover the rutile jade ore vein will occupy the moral, legal and combat initiative.


    They had dropped so many companions'' bodies under the ground, and they were unwilling to go home empty-handed.


    Soon, the people packed up their bags and put their weapons back in their palms, carefully, struggling to seize the clock and start the next stage of exploration.


    Under the guidance of the sensitive person L�� Siya, they are getting closer and closer to the target.


    The surrounding area gradually appeared, and the fault was torn in the last one or two months.


    The crumbling ground folds are like the magic of nature, a three-dimensional labyrinth that shatters and comes together.


    In some places, you must use ropes and spikes to climb gaps and cliffs with a drop of up to 100 meters.


    In some places, it is necessary to cross the dark river with turbulent currents.


    The spar veins of different properties release different frequencies of psionic energy, making this cave as hot as a steel-making furnace, but the next cave is full of sharp icicles.


    The alternation of extreme cold and extreme heat greatly affects the magnetic field of life of the transcendental.


    The strong magnetomagnetic interference has also affected the human''s visual nerve and spatial cognition. Even experienced prospectors will be lost between the squares, turning around like a ghost hitting a wall.


    Rao is a strong physique of the extraordinary, can''t stand such high-intensity torture, and everyone is close to collapse.


    Compared with the danger of the environment and the arduousness of the operation, what makes them more worried is the phantom of the Huanyu Group prospecting team.

 Chapter 221： Defection

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lu Siya may be an ambitious woman.


    In the face of 300% profit, I don''t mind trampling on all laws of Dragon City.


    But she is not a bloodthirsty madman.


    Less than a last resort, she did not want to merge with Shen Yulong.


    Especially when there is no certainty of winning.


    It is a pity that both sides have the same goal.


    There are experienced and experienced prospectors, and the exploration equipment and technology are almost the same.


    Walking along the same spiritual vein, nature will often meet by chance in the dark maze.


    Everyone was originally upset by the interference of the magnetism, and exhausted by the overloaded exploration operations, and they must always beware of the surprise attacks of their opponents. It is a bit of a wind and a smell of grass and trees.


    In particular, Shen Yulong''s team also has a four-star extraordinary sharpshooter.


    Considering the complex environment of the dark ground, which is not suitable for exerting the maximum power of firearms, there is no professional gunman in Lv Siya''s prospecting team.


    Until now, she often perceives that someone is secretly prying, making them like a thorn in the back, and consumes a lot of energy, so she secretly miscalculated.


    "Shen Yulong, the bastard, knows that no underground creatures have seen humans, nor is he afraid of firearms. There is no reason to bring a gunman."


    Lv Siya yelled, "This guy has already calculated that he wants to be at odds with his competitors. He hires a sharpshooter of heavenly ranks to deter other humans!"


    It is too late to wake up now.


    Since there are no experts in the team who are good at long-range offense and defense, they can only spread the sentry as far as possible to expand the alert range.


    Although this approach can guarantee temporary security, it is extremely costly to the sentry.


    Soon, the members of the Blade Warrior couldn''t support it, and they screamed.


    Lin Chuan said nothing, and took over most of the reconnaissance and security tasks.


    He is like a tireless, stable functioning machine. He runs up and down, climbs up and down, explores the crisis-ridden unknown area, finds rock slits covered with snakes, worms and ants, and helps everyone avoid similar stone statues. Mushrooms, extremely dangerous spiritualized plants and fungi.


    Meng Chao found that his life magnetic field began to be disordered again.


    It should also be on the verge of collapse.


    On the pale face, his eyes became brighter and brighter, burning an over-excited flame.


    Meng Chao urged Lin Chuan to take a rest.


    But the Huanyu Group prospecting team that haunts from time to time, and members of the Crazy Sword team, including Qin Hu, do not allow them a little breath.


    In this contest of will, the nerves of both sides became tighter and tighter, making a "squeak" sound, and I don''t know which side will break first.


    Fortunately, twelve hours after encountering Shen Yulong, Lv Siya''s prospecting team finally found the first red jadeite vein.


    "this is����"


    Following a newly torn ground gap, it continued to descend for twenty or thirty meters, and everyone found a horizontally torn gap in the rock wall.


    He leaned over and climbed in, but it was suddenly bright, with the universe inside, and it was a colorful, crystal-clear underground palace.


    In the northwest corner of the "Palace", a bulging like a dragon with claws and dancing claws, rippling with sparkling light, is a red gemstone vein that everyone dreams of!


    Everyone wept with joy and cheered.


    I just feel that all sacrifices and torture are worth it.


    And full of admiration for Lv Siya who led them to discover the red brilliant jade veins, she completely forgot the arbitrariness complained about her at the beginning.


    Zhang Weiyan led several prospectors forward and engraved a few runes of stable psionic power on the surface of the red rock.


    Afterwards, it was carefully sampled.


    The red ore jade ore that has just been mined emits a dim light like red amber. It is not as shiny as the refined red ore, but it is also full of the power of the soul.


    just����


    "8.2%, 7.5%, 9.1%, the content of ruby ??jade in these raw mines is not high!" Zhang Weiyan frowned.


    Seven or eight locations were sampled consecutively, and the content of the red jadeite collected did not exceed 10%. This data poured a pot of cold water on the ecstatic crowd.


    Lin Chuan told Meng Chao that mining rights involving astronomical figures, the so-called "discovery vein" is very strict, must be in the same vein, separated by a certain distance, and continuously mine three pieces of raw ore with a content of more than 10%, before it is found The vein of a spar.


    Otherwise, just picking up a piece of ordinary rock containing trace spar would be considered to have discovered all the veins within a hundred miles, which is unreasonable.


    Now, they can only be regarded as grasping the "tail" of the rutile jade vein, but they haven''t fully grasped the priority mining rights.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are very close to victory. This must be the sporadic branch of the outer periphery of the red-sapphire ore vein. Follow the branch all the way to find the main vein!"


    Compared with before going deep into the underground cave, Lv Siya also lost a large circle visible to the naked eye, but her spirit was more exuberant than Lin Chuan, and she still screamed and encouraged, "If you work harder, you can''t lose it!"


    Everyone was determined to work hard.


    The body is really not allowed.


    Originally relying on willpower to support it, they all held their strength together. Just now they thought that priority mining rights were in hand. Many people sat on the ground with a slack and a spirit of relaxation, where can they get up.


    "Siya, take a break."


    Seeing this, Lin Chuan couldn''t help but say, "From departure to the present, for nearly three days and three nights, many people haven''t even closed their eyes for a minute, even if the copper is cast into iron, it will become waste copper.


    "It''s a bit hard to say. In this state, even if the main line of Honghui jade is really found, they are attacked by Shen Yulong. Who still has the strength to resist it?"


    Lu Siya stunned slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    "It makes sense, then rest... In three hours, everybody will grab some food, meditate deeply, and check the weaponry again."


    Lu Siya looked at the surrounding terrain, her eyes rolled, and said, "However, the camp is divided into two places, the prospector rests here, and the hunters go to the corners.


    "Lin Chuan, machete, you two set up a defensive position in a secret place to ensure that when Shen Yulong is attacked by a sneak attack, we can fight a beautiful counterattack!"


    Lin Chuan nodded: "Understood."


    Soon, the camp was divided into two.


    The surface was unprepared, and the prospectors slept in all directions, snoring like thunder.


    The Hunter of the Blade Warrior slept in the dark, keeping a three-point alert, waiting for Shen Yulong''s prospecting team to throw himself in the net.


    But more than two hours later, Shen Yulong never appeared.


    I wonder if he didn''t find this gap leading to the branch of the red sapphire, or found another crevice that could lead directly to the main vein of the red sapphire.


    For the first time since Meng Chao��s rebirth, he participated in such a difficult task. Rao, as a great health care expert, spent thousands of contributions and exchanged for two "primary treatments". Stretched to a broken nerve.


    He sat cross-legged in the tent, entered a state of deep meditation, and had several nightmares in a trance.


    In a nightmare, he dreamed that he and Lin Chuan both became two lizards in the dark hell.


    Lu Siya turned into a beautiful snake, driving them to fight against another group of poisonous snakes and lizards.


    Lin Chuan constantly shouted to the lizard opposite: "We are the same kind!"


    The lizard on the other side ignored it, under the command of the poisonous snake with Shen Yulong''s head, tore him to pieces, and it was terrible.


    However, in the tragic death of Lin Chuan, scarlet tentacles were drilled, and the corpses were stitched together like stitches to become a deformed and ugly monster.


    Lin Chuan resurrected from the dead, and in the light of the souls of undead birds and beasts, he showed a greasy smile.


    It turned out that he had long been parasitized by blood veins and became an undead creature.


    Meng Chao suddenly awakened.


    Hearing Lin Chuan''s cry outside the tent.


    I couldn''t care about wiping cold sweat, and leaped out of the tent with the chain edge, and found that everyone jumped up like an enemy.


    "what happened!"


    "The enemy raid?"


    "Lin Chuan, what did you find?"


    Lin Chuan''s face was ugly, and he walked back slowly from a distance, leaving several fresh bruises on his body.


    He wriggled the flesh and squeezed fine pieces of stone chips from the wound, and said: "Someone ran, I went to chase, I was attacked outside the seam, the surrounding was dim, the magnetic interference was too strong, I did not see clearly Who should be the mad knife team.


    "I''m afraid of being besieged by several powerful players in the realm of the realm.


    "Some... ran away?"


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, her eyes suddenly sharpened, staring at Zhang Weiyan and the scimitar, anxiously, "Quickly count your respective members!"


    The scimitar counted quickly, and there were a lot of sharp blade teams.


    On Zhang Weiyan''s side, there is one prospector of Qingtian Group missing.


    There was also a sample of the red ore jade they had just mined, and a tablet computer recording the exploration route and exploration data, all missing.


    "It''s Hu Peng."


    Zhang Weiyan was annoyed, "This guy is a good player, but he is addicted to gambling. I heard that he lost a lot of money in the underground casino last year, and he was taught a lot by the family. He thought he was honest and has been honest this year. ,did not expect����"


    "No way?"


    Lin Chuan was stunned and surprised, "You mean, this Hu Peng is a commercial spy bought by Huanyu Group. Now, Shen Yulong already knows what we have discovered here? Damn, I know so, I should have stopped just now. his!"


    "Forget it, the person I selected personally, I was oversighted, no wonder you."


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Shen Yulong likes to play this little cleverness, but his tricks can''t change the ending. Let''s go, even if we die in the main vein of red jade!"


    The escape of a commercial spy is like a huge boulder with an angle, which is pressed against everyone''s heart.


    In the following exploration, the terrain was more sinister and the air became thinner and thinner. After a few steps, it was dizzy and difficult to breathe.


    They can only act step by step and be alert to dangers that may arise at any time.


    But no matter how careful you are, you can''t escape the enemy''s dark arrows.


    boom!


    As they passed under a steep rock wall, a large rock suddenly collapsed overhead.

 Chapter 222： collapse

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Be careful!"


    The three sky powers rise into the sky at the same time, the sword light sword shadow and the undead bird and beast soul interweave into a layer of psionic defensive shield on top of everyone''s head, chopping and crushing rocks over one meter in diameter.


    But there are too many falling stones. Even if they are turned into fist-sized stones, they still continue to bombard like wind and rain.


    Unexpectedly, many people were hit by falling stones.


    Rao is a sturdy physique of the extraordinary, and is also smashed to the point of breaking his blood.


    A large number of exploration equipment was smashed and buried in gravel.


    "Look at��"


    Someone pointed at the white shadow flashing above the rock wall, "There is something there!"


    "The whole rock wall is going to collapse. Run forward!"


    Lin Chuan shouted sharply, "Lv Fengying, protect the elder lady, scimitar, pay attention to the surroundings, I will go up and see!"


    He possesses the spirits of undead birds and beasts, and is the strongest flying ability among the three powerful players in the heavens. It is the most reasonable choice for him to step forward to check.


    Behind Lin Chuan, the soul of the beast turned into **** wings, bouncing off the rocks that were falling continuously.


    He was like an electric figure, skimming over the rock face.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the entire wall of the rock fell down, and a large amount of smoke was set off. Both he and Bai Ying disappeared, and he could only hear the fierce fighting sounds, as well as psionic ripples, such as storms and waves.


    boom! Wow!


    The whole rock wall collapsed, blocking their way.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuan promptly reminded them that they rushed forward in spite of everything, before they escaped.


    Only one prospector''s thigh was crushed with **** flesh, which was a comminuted fracture.


    The dust settled, but everyone was shocked.


    Lin Chuan flew back from above the rock wall, pinching a crushed stone in his hand, and handed the remaining runes on the stone to Lv Siya and Zhang Weiyan to see.


    "I didn''t see the true face of the opponent, it seemed to be Nie Kuang of the Mad Sword Team. I was just looking at it clearly, and I felt an extremely sharp eye locked my heart firmly. It should be the sharpshooter Li Xin. I dare not care, Can only grab this stone and come back." He explained.


    "This stone is one of the most commonly used runes by our prospectors."


    Zhang Weiyan changed his face at first glance, "It can turn hard granite into gravel, which is specially used to open tunnels or destroy mine walls and make working surfaces."


    "So, this is not an accident."


    Lin Chuan looked sullenly and said, "The other party engraved these runes on the most vulnerable parts of the structure above the rock wall, and meticulously prepared the rune ink, calculated the time we passed, activated the psionic energy, created the collapse, and tried to make us all Buried inside."


    "Shen Yulong, you crazy dog!"


    Lv Siya was furious, "From this moment on, we are incompatible, never die!"


    Meng Chao stepped forward, his eyes flashed across Lin Chuan''s face, hesitantly said: "Sister Ya, you mean, we want to take the initiative to attack Huanyu Group''s prospecting team?"


    "Now it is Huanyu Group''s initiative to attack us. If Lin Chuan reminds, more people will die here!"


    Lv Siya''s anger was not over, and her big hand waved, "You don''t understand, since Shen Yulong chose to kill the killer, he will never allow any of us to leave here alive, otherwise, his criminal activities will be exposed once It is necessary to face the thunder anger from the Optimus Group and the Transcendental Tower, and even the entire Huanyu Group will be dragged into the water by him.


    "So, he made up his mind to kill him.


    "If we don''t fight back, we will only become the corpses in the deepest part of the dark area that will never be discovered!"


    Lu Siya wants to push Meng Chao away.


    Meng Chao stood still, and continued: "Since we have obtained Shen Yulong''s criminal evidence, can we blast open the rocks and return to the extraordinary tower to accuse him? I think, since he used such a mean method to malign Competition, even if he is the first to find the main line of red jade, shouldn��t he get priority mining rights, otherwise, wouldn��t he be lawless?"


    "The truth is certainly true, but how to prove that he did it?"


    Lu Siya sneered, "No matter whether it is a commercial spy or a rock wall collapse, we have not found true evidence, yes, there is now a piece of rubble engraved with runes, but this common rune can be engraved by almost every prospector, He refused to admit it, saying that we are self-directed, what should we do?"


    With that said, she bypassed Meng Chao, pulled out a short sword, and slashed into a rock.


    "Everyone, we must not give up the rutile jade ore veins, which is not only related to our interests, life and death, but also our reputation!"


    She said cruelly, "Everyone has experienced this kind of thing more or less. It is the so-called success and defeat. In a similar incident, the party that often goes out alive can take the initiative and have the final interpretation of the situation, but the dead don��t. Talking, only let the other party splash dirty water.


    "Even if we can escape from birth, but when Shen Yulong first discovered the red brilliant jade veins, he will be able to transform into a hero and hero who calms the extreme weather and wins the Northern Line offensive! At that time, he is a hero However, we are the rats who fled the wilderness, who will others believe?


    "So, we have no choice but to move on.


    "From this moment, as long as we see the prospecting team members of Huanyu Group, no matter who it is, we will kill them all.


    "The other party has moved to kill. We are soft-hearted and seek our own way. We would rather face the "arbiter" of the court and even the extraordinary tower in the future. Naturally, Sky Group will hire the best lawyers in Longcheng to defend us. It is better to lie down. In the freezer in the morgue, go to the forensic doctor to tell us about our injustice.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I died in such a ghost place. I don''t even have the qualification to see a forensic doctor!"


    These words made the prospectors and hunters breathe heavily.


    Greed for the red jadeite vein.


    Anger at the mean tricks of competitors.


    Fear of death.


    Numbness due to fatigue, collapse due to pain, interlaced emotions, and constant interference from the spirit and magnetism make their faces look like evil spirits, teeth and bones make a "click" sound.


    "I announced that if you can successfully complete the task, your remuneration will increase by another 30% on the basis of a series of rewards!"


    Lu Siya said, "If you really meet Shen Yulong''s dog breeds, whoever can kill the other party, then add 10% of the remuneration, kill two, that is 20%. If you don''t cap, who can kill Shen Yulong? , Double the remuneration, Optimus Group will definitely support you in the end!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several hunters of the Blade Warrior swallowed hard, and the light in their eyes became no different from seeing the fresh monster.


    "Let''s go, before Shen Yulong, find the main line of red jadeite and build a defensive position there to be invincible."


    L�� Siya drew her short sword from the crack of the rock and inserted it into the high-topped combat boots.


    Maybe it''s extremely Thai.


    Perhaps anger strengthened her ability.


    After the rock wall collapsed, they spent only two hours to find a new cave with plenty of energy.


    This underground space is at least three or five football fields in size.


    All the surrounding rock walls were hidden in the mist of the black black.


    Even if the searchlight is adjusted to the maximum power, the light cannot penetrate the fog and see the boundary of the cave.


    The height difference of the ground is huge, like a huge staircase, and the steps gradually go down, as if reaching the earth''s center.


    The air humidity is extremely high, there are colorful moss growing around, and various snakes, worms and ants. They are not afraid of human voice and light. They are locked by searchlights and they still stand there.


    The underground ecosystem here is quite developed. Prospectors estimate that it should be an ancient channel of an underground river. After hundreds of millions of years of scrubbing, it forms a cliff-like "staircase" that slopes down.


    Because the rock layer was broken, the dark river was diverted, and the river water leaked from the cracks, showing the wet river bed.


    "Look, muddy!"


    The ground flow is not a kind of plant or fungus, but a phenomenon unique to the outside world.


    The spores of psychedelic plants and luminous microorganisms are mixed together, and under the stimulation of the aura, they condense into a shining thick fog that stagnate under the ground and will not disperse for a long time.


    Depending on the types of spores and luminescent microorganisms, the ground slurry may be slightly toxic, corrosive, or hallucinogenic.


    Even if there are no toxic and side effects, it will seriously interfere with human sight and is more annoying than the fog.


    However, after testing that the ground mud was not too toxic and corrosive, Lu Siya did not hesitate to ask everyone to jump down the "step" and go deep into the mud.


    "I can feel that the red jadeite veins are somewhere in the "steps" below this "staircase", where there is a very strong pulsation fluctuation.


    Lu Siya explained, "Moreover, since Shen Yulong can calculate the time and cause the rock wall to collapse, it shows that he has a way to lock us firmly, and the enemy is secret, and maybe he is still spying on us.


    "Don''t forget, the lone gunman Li Xin beside him, but the four stars are extraordinary and have the ability to shoot a headshot.


    "Any of our three strong players in the realm of heaven can''t lose anything. Anyone who is killed by Li Xin will cause us to fall into a very disadvantageous situation.


    "It would be better to drip deeply, use the mist of spores and luminescent microorganisms to hide our whereabouts, abolish Shen Yulong''s two advantages, and then connect with him.


    "It''s better than being a live target here. I don''t know when I was shot by the sharpshooter!"


    When she said that, everyone felt that the brows were chilling, as if in a dark corner, there was really a sharp shot of a sharpshooter, and the bullet would kiss his brain at any time.


    They scrambled to jump from a cliff a dozen meters high to the next "step".


    Meng Chao stared at Lin Chuan''s back and jumped.


    Jumping down three layers of cliffs in succession, the lower the level, the thicker the ground flow, and soon to the point where you can''t reach your fingers.


    "what!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed and was dragged back by his companion.


    It turned out that the "step" below, and the height difference between them standing up to 100 meters, is an unbroken cliff below the ground. He leaned over to investigate and could not see what danger was hidden under the black cliff.

 Chapter 223： Fire and (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Now, without the "sensitive", everyone can perceive a psionic ripple, washing 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins around them like a wave.


    The source of psionic energy is precisely the place where the ground flow is most concentrated under the cliff.


    It''s just that the height difference is too high, and the spiritual magnetic interference here is extremely serious. The extraordinary people sway the spirit flame, and they all have a feeling of shaky or uncontrollable. Linchuan, the strongest flying ability, dare not fly down and check.


    They can only **** along the edge of the cliff, hoping to find a stairway that is relatively flat, or where the magnetic interference is not so strong, and the rock formation is relatively stable, then put down the rope and ladder, and climb down more safely.


    Standing in the ground slush, the large troops disappeared, and the prospecting team members could only see the back of the teammates in front of them, and the side faces of the left and right players, and heard each other''s heavy breathing and rapid heartbeats.


    A little negligence, it will be scattered, the silent underground world, as if there is only one left.


    Magnetomagnetic interference affects the visual and auditory nerves, and many people experience hallucinations and auditory hallucinations. Sometimes, they turn their heads inadvertently and see their teammates show a tortured pale face in the mud, it will feel strange and Unfamiliar, as if it was not a familiar teammate, but a ghost from the ground.


    In this way, enduring the unknown fear and walking through the mud for five minutes, suddenly, someone felt wrong.


    The number of people has increased.


    They obviously have only a dozen people.


    There were dozens of people breathing and heartbeats all around.


    It was like there were two prospecting teams at the same time walking opposite each other in the ground mud, unconsciously, mixed together.


    This discovery made many people creepy and screamed subconsciously.


    The screams seemed to be contagious, and they flew back and forth like lightning in the prospecting team.


    Among the screams that followed, nearly half of them were strangely strange.


    I don''t know who started it first.


    It is even unclear whether they have seen the real enemy clearly.


    Everyone withdrew their swords and firearms, and suddenly rushed out of the mud, killing the seemingly strange guy.


    A blade-blade hunter, in a low roar, embedded the sword into the chest of a mad-blade hunter, slamming the other three sternums.


    The opponent pressed against his abdomen and shot all the bullets in the mini submachine gun in one breath.


    Doped with super beast bone powder, psionic bullets inlaid with spar fragments, his nano combat suit, as well as his internal organs, were all riddled with holes and **** flesh.


    A prospector under the Optimus Group has just used a folding pick to drill through the temple of a global group prospector.


    He was burned into flames of fire with a flamethrower by another prospector under the oneworld group.


    The terrible scenes fell on the eyes of those hesitant prospectors. Even if they did not want to kill each other with the same kind, they had no choice but to pick up tools designed to crush rocks and crush each other''s skulls. .


    crazy.


    In the astronomical profit stimulus of the rutile jade mine veins, fueled by new hatreds and old hatreds, and under the threat of a dead place, Qingtian and Huanyu, all of the two prospecting teams are crazy.


    Breaking the nerves of reason, removing the pretense of civilization, and leaving the moral and legal rulings behind, completely releasing the desire to kill and destroy, mankind instantly became a monster in human skin, even more crazy than the monster.


    Perhaps, only one person can maintain the last sense of reason on such a crazy killing battlefield.


    Meng Chao held his head deadly, his teeth deeply embedded in his lips, and used the pain to resist the interference of the spar veins on the brain.


    Hearts burst out of helplessness and sorrow.


    He really wanted to fly into mid-air, shouting with exhaustion: "Stop it, you are killing each other like this, and no one will get the red jade ore veins in the end, and even the North Line offensive will be defeated, and the plan to develop the new area will be ruined, even Even the future of Dragon City, the lives of hundreds of millions of compatriots will be wiped out!"


    But both sides killed their eyes, not to mention whether they would believe him or not, even if they stopped to listen to him for half a word and were a little distracted, they might be cut off by the other party.


    "How could this be done step by step?


    "Isn''t it necessary for both parties to have a fire, even if I return from the end, nothing can be changed?


    "No, there is a problem. This fire is too strange..."


    Meng Chao was in a trance.


    Suddenly pushed a lot.


    Lin Chuan.


    With blood on his face, he gasped like a beast and smashed a bulging military rucksack into Meng Chao''s arms.


    "Listen, the strength of Huanyu Group''s prospecting team is too strong. We can''t make it wiped out by the whole army. You are an area of ??spiritual tattoos. You can''t change the ending without you."


    Lin Chuan grabbed Meng Chao''s collar and said sharply, "Don''t forget that you promised me something, you must keep your own life, and take advantage of the chaos in the war situation and run quickly.


    "Here are the survival supplies and prospecting tools that I have carefully collected, including micro spar bombs that can explode rocks, compressed military food sufficient for three days, and the most detailed road map.


    "Carry it on your back, go to the edge of the cliff, find a place to climb up, and return to the same path, to the place where the rock wall collapsed, to see if there is a gap, climb over or explode a road."


    Looking at everything Lin Chuan had already prepared.


    Meng Chao shivered deeply.


    Intently staring at Lin Chuan: "Brother Lin..."


    Lin Chuan misunderstood what he meant, and threw a punch in his chest, saying: "I am not asking you to escape, but to give you a very difficult task-you must escape to the ground alive and report to the extraordinary tower. What happened here, you have to tell the world the truth. It is Shen Yulong of Huanyu Group. We first attacked us. We have no choice but to be forced to fight back.


    "In this way, even if Shen Yulong succeeds temporarily, he will certainly be punished by the law. You, including the families of the victims on our side, can all benefit from the priority mining rights.


    "Understood, don''t be stunned, go away, it''s too late to go again!"


    Lin Chuan''s words were sincere and his brothers were deeply affectionate.


    Meng Chao swallowed hard and said, "Brother Lin, I''m gone, what should you do?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Lin Chuan smiled heartily, "Don��t forget my beast soul, but''Undead Bird''. In the depths of the wilderness, in countless battles on the edge of life and death, I stepped into the gate of **** several times, but killed alive. When I came back, how could I be qualified to reap my life with Shen Yulong, a young kid? Don''t talk nonsense, go away, otherwise don''t blame me for not recognizing you, brother!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Okay, Brother Lin listened to my last sentence and I left immediately."


    He stared at Lin Chuan��s eyes and said, "We had encountered the kind of mushroom that secretes mucus after injury, called''stone like mushroom'', because its mucus will turn the victim into a stone statue. Meaning; and the arthropod monster dormant in the depths of the stone statue mushroom group, called''Wan Blade Flying Spider'', as the name suggests, its cobweb is like thousands of shadowless invisible blades.


    "As for the one with the largest head and a stone-like mushroom growing behind it, called the "stone-like demon spider", it is a rare evolutionary variant, the common leader of the stone-like mushroom and the ten thousand flying spider.


    "This is the little knowledge I accidentally saw on the Monster Forum. You must remember it, Brother Lin!"


    Lin Chuan stunned slightly, and was a little puzzled: "... well, I remember, but what do you suddenly say about this?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Meng Chao''s throat seemed to be blocked by ice cubes, and his voice instantly dropped by five degrees.


    He didn''t move, clenching the chain edge, fine-tuning each bunch of muscle fibers on his fingers to ensure the most perfect state of strength.


    Just then, the gunshots sounded.


    The speed of the bullet was faster than the sound of the gun, like a fierce lightning, soaring in front of the two.


    Is the opponent''s four-star surpassing, the lone gunman Li Xin!


    "Flash off!"


    Lin Chuan''s pupil suddenly shrank into two needle tips, enduring the pain of the burst of the brain, the soul of the undead bird and beast instantly stirred to the limit, spreading the burning blood wings, forming an arc-shaped energy shield, protecting Meng Chao inside.


    boom!


    The crystal bullet containing Li Xin''s powerful spirit and spirit collided fiercely with Lin Chuan''s undead bird and beast soul, hitting a dazzling flame.


    Both sides are four-star extraordinary, strong in the realm of heaven.


    Li Xin slept for a long time, secretly observing, calculating and locking.


    Lin Chuan wanted to protect Meng Chao from the One-Star Spirit Realm.


    "puff!"


    His blood spewed out, his face pale in an instant, and the blood wings of the undead bird were all dark.


    "Don''t go yet?"


    Lin Chuan screamed at Meng Chao, his expression was as fierce as the fierce evil spirits crawling out of the eighteenth layer of hell, and then turned his head back, completely exposed the vest to Meng Chao, the speed soared to the limit, and rushed towards the direction of the gunshot Get closer and fight me with Li Xin.


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment, and Lin Chuan and Li Xin were both hidden in the depths of the mud.


    The life-and-death fight between the powerful in the realm of the heavens is not the moment he can interfere.


    He could only stare blankly at Lin Chuan''s disappearing back, stretch out his trembling fingers, squeeze his eyeballs hard, trying to erase the information generated by the fire above the horizon.


    [Special citizen Lin Chuan, under your guidance, the understanding of unknown monsters increased, contribution value +1]


    really.


    Meng Chao tingled inwardly.


    His neighborhood, brothers and idol Lin Chuan changed from "quasi-heroic citizens" to "special citizens"!


    ------------


    The fourth is sent, and the debt is slowly repaid~


    Today is the beginning of the month. The gold content of all kinds of tickets is very high. Don��t control it. Let��s look at the old cattle. Let us see what miracles can be created this month.

 Chapter 224： idiot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    It was too late to think about it, and a strong wind came from behind.


    Every hair of Meng Chao trembles like an electric shock. The whole person falls straight forward, but he uses his hands to support the ground and his feet kick back fiercely.


    The attacker screamed, and his face-to-face bone was cracked by Meng Chao, and he immediately fell to his knees.


    When Meng Chao looked back, he discovered that he was a very prolific prospector with the logo of Huanyu Group embroidered on his sleeve.


    Judging from the intensity of the lingering flames around him, he is at least a two-star superhero.


    However, prospectors are auxiliary occupations. Most of them, like Meng Chao, practice 1024 branches, but in the psionic operation mode, they belong to a slow cycle and do not focus on instantaneous eruptions.


    They can use ten minutes to slowly change the structure of a rock and turn it into gravel.


    However, he was unable to explode his psionic madness within half a second, breaking the skull of the enemy.


    It is like a large, empty herbivore, often not a small predator, but a fierce temperament, and a variety of attacking predators.


    Therefore, despite the fact that the opponent''s state is higher than his own, Meng Chao did not hesitate to jump up.


    The prospector had originally killed his eyes, his mind index plummeted below 50%, and was on the verge of mental breakdown.


    The sharp pain in the cracked leg bone made him a little sober.


    And Meng Chao punched him in the face, almost smashing his nose bone into the brain, even smashing his fierceness completely.


    He also wanted to struggle, a scimitar was already traversing his neck, and the cold killing intention penetrated the blood vessels, muscles, trachea and cervical spine.


    "Don''t move, you will die!"


    Meng Chao pressed the prospector of the Huanyu Group to the ground, and he also got down on his own, hiding the two figures with the mud.


    He leaned into the other person''s ear and whispered, "Tell me, did Hu Peng go to you? Did you collapse a rock wall and try to kill us?"


    The prospector''s eyes widened and covered with mist, and he didn''t understand what Meng Chao meant.


    "Hurry up, otherwise kill you!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, "Have you actively attacked us, how did Shen Yulong tell you?"


    The prospector made a "hiss" sound in his throat, indicating that he was overwhelmed by Meng Chao and even speechless.


    "Okay, I will let you go a little bit now, but you must tell me honestly, this is very important to you and me, and very important to everyone. We can''t kill each other again, understand!"


    Meng Chao removed the Blood Flame Blade one inch by one inch, and also removed his knee that was pressing on the opponent''s back.


    The prospector knelt, his elbows on the ground, and took a deep breath.


    Then he shouted exhaustedly.


    "You idiot!"


    Meng Chao was anxiously corrupted, and hurriedly used two chains to catch the opponent''s neck.


    In the mud in front of the two, a fierce figure like a fierce tiger has sprung up, and a strong wind like a hungry tiger flapping sheep, swept in front of Meng Chao, so that he could not open his eyes.


    "boom!"


    The two sides were staggered, and Mars splashed on each other''s faces, and they felt a needle-like sting.


    Meng Chao stepped back three times in a row, kneeling on one knee, the two chain blades were like a viper lying dormant in the grass, and the chain was shaking silently.


    The other party''s momentum is also increasing, Daomang faintly uttered the sound of tiger''s roar, and the blood-stained cheeks came with a gloomy laugh.


    Meng Chao''s heart sank suddenly.


    The other party is the one in the Huanyu Group prospecting team that he least wants to face.


    The deputy captain of the Mad Sword Team, the big boss of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company, the senior hunter who had been hit hard by his face, the pinnacle of the situation, Qin Hu!


    "Little bastard, it''s really a narrow road. I''m afraid you never dreamed that there will be this day?" Qin Hu grinned grimly.


    "Tiger... Lord Tiger, you and my grievances will be counted slowly for another day, but now we can''t fight, let''s make it clear first!" Meng Chao said stubbornly.


    Qin Hu stunned slightly, but did not expect Meng Chao to put his posture so low at once.


    When Tiger''s eyes turned, he understood, and the smile was more ridiculous: "Why, I found Lin Chuan was entangled by our captain, and I can''t save you anymore. I know that I''m dying, so I''m scared. Are you ready to kneel and beg for mercy?


    "Hey, late, now it''s useless even if you kneel and ask for mercy!"


    "It is never too late to beg for such a thing!"


    Meng Chao made a decisive decision and said briskly, "Master Tiger, everything was my fault in the past. You are a predecessor who I admire since I was a child. I grew up listening to my father''s story about your heroes. I have misunderstood you and me. I regret it very much and often reflect in the middle of the night. I want to sincerely apologize to you, and I am in awe of your incompetent power, so I dare not visit.


    "Compared to a big hero like you who was born and died in the wilderness and fighting for the blood of the Dragon City, I am a child. The children make mistakes, and God will forgive me. If you have a large number of adults, just let me be a fart. , Let��s sit down and drink tea, chat and communicate!"


    Qin Hu was dumbfounded.


    Shaking his chest for a long time, hesitantly said: "What the **** are you doing..."


    Suddenly, like a sudden realization, he screamed and killed with a knife.


    "No!"


    Meng Chao wanted to cry without tears, "I''m begging for mercy, are you still here?"


    "Nonsense, with your character, you shouldn''t beg for mercy at all, but put the posture so low for no reason, there must be a conspiracy, and hold back some bad water, want to murder your home tiger lord?"


    Qin Hu chopped off with a series of knives, and was proud and angry, "Last time, I was fooled by your kid as a pig and ate a tiger, and deceived the crystal nerve ball of Jin Youling, causing him to be laughed at by several people in the circle. Moon, your kid is famous for his tricks, this time, Lord Tiger will not be fooled again!"


    Meng Chao vomited blood: "Master Tiger, you are so smart!"


    "That is required."


    Qin Hu was complacent, "Who doesn''t know in the circle, your tiger tiger''s appearance is fierce, but he likes to use his brain best!"


    "Well, then please ask Tiger Master to use your clever brain, don''t hit it first, or hit it slowly, and listen to me while playing!"


    Meng Chao was backed off by Qin Hu repeatedly, only feeling that his arms were sore and swollen that he lost consciousness, and he had to confirm with his eyes that they were still on their shoulders.


    But he still did not give up and wanted to communicate the whole thing with Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes and slowed down his attack speed a little, disdainful: "You kid, greedy for fear of death, really **** unworthy of being extraordinary."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but death also has to die with value, and it can''t be confused like this now, and become a corpse in the dark ground."


    Meng Chao gasped, "Master Tiger, this is the case..."


    Qin Hu''s speed of attack suddenly accelerated just after a half-cut, and the tens of kilograms of war knives seemed to have turned into thousands of kilograms of iron gates, and he smashed his head against him.


    Meng Chao was caught off guard and was directly smashed by Qin Hu and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he practiced extreme flow, and his muscle fibers and even his hair can be controlled as he pleases.


    Instead of limbs, relying solely on the movement of the back muscles, the whole person swimed forward half a meter like a python.


    "boom!"


    Qin Hu''s sword fell heavily between Meng Chao''s legs, the blade was deeply embedded in the ground, and the gravel splashed, hitting Meng Chao''s thigh root, and it was hot and stinging.


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, exuding cold sweat.


    Unless he dodges in time, this knife can cut him in half from between his legs!


    "Qin Hu, you idiot!" Meng Chao shouted angrily.


    "Master Tiger listens to you half a word, is the real idiot."


    Qin Hu licked his blood-stained lips and grinned, "Look at it nonsense, Lord Tiger sees you as the most greedy and fearful of death. He knelt down and begged for mercy. In the past, you were an ordinary person. Lord Tiger was too lazy to care about you. It��s an extraordinary person, so what are you doing so, you and my grievances, use the most happy way to solve it!"


    His arms shook.


    The heavy war knife embedded in the earth explodes the ground and explodes countless gravel in the high-speed shock.


    These rubbles were controlled by his life magnetic field and shot like bullets at Meng Chao''s face.


    Meng Chao can only retreat again and again.


    The anger was constantly flaring.


    Faced with the elm head of Qin Hu, who was not able to get oil and salt.


    He also lost the confidence to persuade each other.


    In the face of a series of offensive attacks by the top powerhouse, he has no room to speak.


    Can only condense all the strength, dance the two chain blades into two hurricanes, devour all the rubble, shake the stones into powder, and then roll back towards Qin Hu, hoping to use the chain blade when the debris messes up the opponent''s eyes. Stabbed behind the other party''s head.


    As a senior hunter, how could Qin Hu leave such a flaw.


    Even with his eyes closed, he still locked Meng Chao''s position firmly. Every knife seemed to evacuate the air or even distort the space, making Meng Chao recede repeatedly. There was no room for precise manipulation of the chain edge.


    Meng Chao secretly complained.


    Only then did you know the true strength of the top powerhouse.


    If you want to use the limit flow to set aside four or two kilograms, it is like using a sliding shovel to deal with a tiger. There are theoretical possibilities, but the gap between theory and reality is still ten thousand miles.


    Every knife of Qin Hu not only knocked on his blade, but also bombarded his arms, chest, heart, and life magnetic field.


    If the non-limiting flow provides long-lasting protection of 1024 branches, his recovery speed and endurance are more than ten times that of the ordinary One Star Spirit Realm.


    I am afraid that I can''t use three or five knives, so I will be cut down by Qin Hu and let it be cut.


    Even now, apart from struggling to support and passively beating, Meng Chao has no good way.


    Suddenly, the heels were cold, and nowhere to be found.


    He was hacked all the way to the edge of the cliff by Qin Hu, and then backed away, he would fall into the abyss and fall into the darker ground.


    Qin Hu sharply caught the shaking of his figure.


    As soon as the eyes lit up, the sword was held high.


    Meng Chao''s heart is not good, just want to dodge.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hu''s war knife was just a false move. This senior hunter had already poured thick and powerful spiritual energy on his right foot, stepped **** the ground, and burst two cracks, extending straight under Meng Chao''s feet. .


    The edge of the cliff at the foot of Meng Chao suddenly collapsed.


    Meng Chao lost his balance and lost his strength.


    Qin Hu roared loudly and swept the war knife, sweeping Meng Chao out of the cliff by more than ten meters.


    At a critical moment, Meng Chao''s blood flame war knife, which he always failed to lead, finally dragged the chain to shoot at Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu made a hack and hit the chain.


    But this chain is a special product made by Lin Chuan carefully selected from super beast materials and super alloys, where he can easily split it.


    Meng Chao''s five fingers tremble at high speed like fiddle with strings.


    The chain was like a snake, beating lightly, with the help of Qin Hu''s hacking power, a twist, from an incredible angle, wrapped around his ankle.


    "Zizizizi!"


    The aggressive rune engraved on the chain was instantly activated by psionic energy, releasing flames and arcs, burning his ankles in a mess.


    The Blood Flame Warrior went around several times, and it was very delicately locked with the chain. It was easy to break free. The blade was even pierced into Qin Hu��s calf. There were also dozens of runes flashing on the knife body, and threads of light penetrated into it. Qin Hu''s calf put him in a state of continuous blood loss.


    Qin Hu didn''t expect Meng Chao''s small spirit pattern to be so weird, unexpectedly, and screamed.


    Meng Chao does not have the ability to fly with a magnetic levitation, he can only pull the chain blade with force, hoping to use the power of Qin Hu to return to the cliff.


    Unexpectedly, the collapse of the edge of the cliff was still expanding. Qin Hu was torn by him, lost his balance, and fell from the cliff.


    Together, they fell into the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 225： Walking dead

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao is falling faster and faster.


    He danced in midair, nowhere to borrow.


    I don''t know what the dark black is deeper, what is waiting for him.


    Fortunately, he still has a chain edge.


    The Thunder Sword blasted out and inserted into the rock face a dozen meters away.


    The arms were pulled hard, the two chains were stretched straight at the same time, and the Thunder War Blade drew a series of Mars on the rock wall, which finally delayed the decline.


    But the Qin Hu, wrapped in blood flames, was thrown farther by him, and he could no longer catch the rock wall.


    "Little bastard, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Qin Hu howled in the dark.


    The cry quickly disappeared in the thick mud.


    boom!


    Meng Chao weighed heavily, and a spit of blood spurted out, feeling that all his bones were torn apart.


    He did not hesitate and immediately hung up.


    [Consume 1755 points of contribution value, exchange for primary treatment once, treatment progress 97%]


    Along with the sparkling fire, Meng Chao heard a subtle "crackling" sound from his body, as if the bone marrow, fascia, and flesh were all growing rapidly, wriggling, and healing.


    A primary treatment usually improves the progress of treatment by 8% to 10%. If you try again, it is actually a waste.


    But now is not the time to worry about it. Meng Chao''s eyelids didn''t blink, and he also consumed 1767 points of contribution, increasing the treatment progress to 100%.


    The price of rapid self-healing is the huge energy consumption. Meng Chao instantly felt hungry, and his stomach would be burned through by acid.


    Fortunately, there was a rucksack that Lin Chuan gave him.


    Open the rucksack. The high-energy compressed food, prospecting and survival supplies are all piled up neatly and fixed with special techniques to ensure that it will not be scattered and squeezed.


    Meng Chao stabbed again in his heart.


    With no expression on his face, he tore up the compressed food and forced himself to swallow.


    I just felt more comfortable in my stomach, and I heard the scream of the injured beast again in my ears.


    "Little bastard, come out and fight against Lord Tiger!


    "Little bastard, mean little shameless bastard, has the courage to provoke Tiger Master, but has no courage to come out and die?


    "Get out, you **** get me out, I''m going to break you up!"


    Meng Chao secretly sucked his tongue.


    Is this idiot using all the psionic power that supplies the brain to grow muscles? The strength of flesh and blood is so high that it falls from a cliff with a drop of at least 150 meters and jumps so lively?


    Meng Chao looked up.


    Before the line of sight penetrated ten meters, it was blocked by the tumbling muddy clouds of the cloud, and the battle above the cliff could not be seen at all, and no sound could be heard.


    Up and down the cliff are completely two worlds. Above is a fierce hell, and here is a dead hell.


    Fortunately, the ground flow here is particularly strong, absorbing sound waves and light, and Qin Hu didn''t find his hiding place for a while.


    Suddenly, the chain around Meng Chao''s left arm shook.


    Meng Chao was startled, remembering that the Blood Flame Warfare was still wrapped around Qin Hu''s ankle.


    The other party would be able to kill him naturally.


    Quickly shook the chain and retracted the chain edge.


    It was too late.


    A knife that was ten times as crazy as the previous one roared, "Booming", and smashed the gravel around him, and the waves and waves were cascading like raging waves.


    Meng Chao''s cheek was cut by Daomang.


    Qin Hu is close to him.


    But he neither shouted nor counterattacked, but converged his breathing and heartbeat, and with the cover of the ground mud, bowed his waist, stepped back, and shrunk into the corner of the cliff.


    Rao is a pinnacle master like Qin Hu. He first fell seven hundred and eight primes on a cliff with a drop of nearly two hundred meters, and was strongly disturbed by the spar veins. He also fell into such a rich ground flow, and his five senses were also greatly affected. Affected, unable to lock his coordinates for a while.


    Qin Hu screamed angrily, chopping out knives and knives frantically, trying to beat the snake, and forced Meng Chao out with his sword.


    Several times, Daomang passed by Meng Chao, and even cut several hairs.


    Meng Chao always gritted his teeth and said nothing, and decided to carry out the squat tactics to the end.


    Stimulated by the threat of death, the familiar tingling came again deep in the brain.


    Several pieces of memory from previous life were shining brightly, scratching his cerebral cortex like glass ballast.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect that at this terrible moment, he would remember some things from his previous life.


    In a trance, he saw the black skull instructor who once "fakely cut his throat".


    This time, it was in a dark classroom.


    On the big screen is drawn a very accurate diagram of the meridian of the human body and psionic circulation. 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins are all visible. Even, there seem to be dozens of more mysterious and complex spiritual veins.


    "The military''s strategy is completely bankrupt. What the **** is ��steel torrent, heavy artillery washing the ground��, all **** farts.��


    Meng Chao heard the black skull instructor sullenly said, "In the Battle of the Blood Eagle Valley, the enemy only sacrificed a few seven-ring magicians, and summoned the ruinous "Meteor Fire Rain", which reimbursed us a whole Armored Division!


    "How many armored divisions in Dragon City can stand up to?


    "Our body is too small. Even if we have mastered excellent technology and powerful heavy industry power, the tricky ways of civilizations in different worlds are endless, confrontational, and destined to be a dead end.


    "Only by taking advantage of the contradictions between the forces of different civilizations that have lasted for thousands of years, they have differentiated from the inside, completely activating their contradictions, and set off the whole war of different nations. The talents of our planet may use their identity as "outsiders" Play the role of''offshore balance hand'', touch fish in muddy water and win in chaos!


    "Huh, the Red Dragon Army''s full-fledged buoyant soldiers with airplanes and cannons will naturally not be able to do this. If they want to save the Dragon City, it depends on our "Ghost Brigade".


    "Remember, we are not soldiers, or even never exist. There is no need to obey any rules and bottom line of soldiers or human beings, assassination, poisoning, lurking, disguise, instigation, and everything to create chaos in the poles, as long as we can weaken the civilization of the other world Any means is worth encouraging.


    "And the basis of all these means is "The Walking Dead" and "The Strange Act". Today, let''s talk about "The Walking Dead" first.


    ""Zombie" is a zombie research institute that combines the characteristics of the zombie''s movement, the ultimate method to control muscle fibers and even hair, the blood elf''s secret killing technique, the shadow mage''s sneaking technique... .


    "As the name suggests, after practicing a series of breathing methods, meditation, body methods, and methods to control the internal organs, "The Walking Dead" can reduce your breathing, heartbeat, heat released from pores, brain waves released by the brain, and even brain waves. The peristaltic movements of the internal organs are compressed to the limit, reducing the possibility of you being discovered by the enemy.


    "In the most extreme cases, "The Walking Dead" can completely cut off your vitality and turn you into a cold body, but you still maintain the ability of thinking and fighting, and can be a zombie-like rapid, blood elf. As fierce as it is, the Shadow Master''s secret, kills the target silently.


    "This is the initial structural model of the spiritual magnetic field when performing "The Walking Dead", and there are hundreds of changes afterwards, which require careful speculation and familiarity.


    "Remember, in your future tasks, "The Walking Dead" is a very practical skill, it can not only reduce your metabolism and organ activities, reduce unnecessary energy consumption; it can also help you escape strong enemies To chase and block; more to converge your emotions, let you less cranky, can be like a stable and reliable killing machine, for the dragon city and the entire civilization of the earth, kill a bright future!


    "Below, I will explain the mystery of "The Walking Dead"..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, almost suffocating.


    When the nightmarish memory fragments of the previous life finally dimmed, and the black skull instructor with a stinky mouth disappeared again, the strange fire in the corner of his eyes had already branded a brand new skill on his cerebral cortex.


    ["The Walking Dead", ordinary level, proficiency 9%]


    "Because you are on the verge of life and death, and under the stimulation of death, do you remember some skills that were enough to save lives in previous life?"


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately invested thousands of points in contribution, impacting the proficiency of The Walking Dead.


    But the proficiency of "The Walking Dead" is not as refreshing as the "Basic Gunfire" or "Hundred Wars". Thousands of contribution points are smashed into it, and even a splash is not visible.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and smashed more than 15,000 points of contribution value in one breath, so "The Walking Dead" didn''t awkwardly hit the "expert level".


    To upgrade from "expert level" to "master level", I am afraid that it is not enough to smash all his life.


    This proved his speculation.


    "The Walking Dead" is a relatively advanced skill, and he should not master it at this moment.


    According to the conventional practice method, it is impossible to activate this part of previous memory fragments.


    Only by being threatened with death and using survival instincts can they be released in advance.


    "So, if I want to increase my strength at the fastest speed, I must always walk on the edge of life and death in order to remember more things?"


    This question is left to think slowly.


    Sensing that Qin Hu''s fierce flames were getting closer and closer, Meng Chao immediately launched "The Walking Dead".


    In an instant, his face lost blood, and his skin became pale and iron blue.


    Both breathing and heartbeat were reduced to the limit, and even the blood flow rate slowed down with psionic delay.


    He was like a cold body, and it merged with the cold rock wall.


    Qin Hu walked past the knife seven or eight meters in front of him, but turned a blind eye to him, but shouted into the depths of the ground pulp: "Come out, little mongrel, Lord Tiger sees you, obediently came out and died, Lord Tiger gave You are happy!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and quickly calculated the winning percentage of the blood flame sword from behind.


    Unfortunately, "The Walking Dead" is only a latent method, and it must be superimposed with the assassination method "Strange Sting" in order to maximize its power.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life that was just activated, there is no detailed explanation of the spiritual magnetic field and operating principle of "The Strange Act".


    Is hesitating to shoot.


    Qin Hu suddenly groaned in excitement, slashing into the depths of the ground pulp: "Go to death!"


    He struck a soft thing.


    It was not blood but the highly corrosive acid.


    In the depths of the ground flow, countless huge shadows wriggled.

 Chapter 226： side by side

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Qin Hu was caught off guard and was shot in the left eye by acid, and white smoke came out of the eye socket immediately, making a "chattering" corrosive sound, so painful that he was desperate.


    The dark shadow deep in the ground flow opened his blood basin wide mouth, biting at his limbs and head.


    This is a giant worm comparable in size to a python.


    The front of the body can be fully opened in four directions, revealing the scary mouthpiece covered with fangs, just like the blooming piranha.


    The second-level super beast, rift forest anaconda.


    Qin Hu instantly became a prey from a hunter.


    Instinctively wielding a knife, the spirit flame stirred, breaking up a mouthpiece of a rift.


    However, he was ripped apart by another rift from his shoulder, and a piece of flesh with bones was torn off.


    The blood of human beings splashed in the darkened world.


    Smelling the fresh **** smell, more rippling forest anacondas burrowed out of the ground slush, held their heads up, opened their blood basins, and showed a greasy "smile" towards Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu covered his wound and paled.


    "This idiot."


    Meng Chao sneered at the wall like a living dead, sneering in his heart, "Knowing that it is close to the red jade ore veins, psionic saturation and infiltration will definitely stimulate the evolutionary variation of monsters, even if there are no high-order super beasts, low-order super beasts or even ordinary monsters. Many, not the pinnacle of the situation can easily deal with.


    "Earth flow plasma is a product of the mixture of spores of saccharified plants and luminescent microorganisms. There must be a large ecosystem where the land flow plasma gathers, and monsters and super beasts are indispensable.


    "He hasn''t explored the surrounding environment and species, so he screamed, released the spirit flame, just like the torch in the dark, of course, attracted the monsters!


    "Originally, the rift forest anaconda was only a second-level super beast, and it did not pose a threat to his peak.


    "However, under the nourishment of the red jadeite veins, the rift forest anaconda deep in the ground is particularly strong and fierce, and he fought all the way, fell off the cliff, exhausted, and was temporarily blinded by one eye. Can''t play their fighting power.


    "In the face of so many rift forest anacondas alone, it is self-sufficiency and a dead end!"


    Sure enough, more than a dozen rifts were swarming up, and Qin Hu, who had just flaunted his power, was immediately drawn into the vortex of death.


    He desperately killed two rips.


    There were more than a dozen wounds on his body.


    The blood was like an arrow, and after draining, you could see Bai Sensen''s broken bone.


    But he was ignorant and unconscious, like a crazy tiger.


    Facing the monster, he temporarily forgot the existence of Meng Chao, followed the instinct of the hunter, and excited the magnetic field of life to the limit.


    "Come on, you beasts, who wants to eat Lord Tiger, although come up and try it!"


    Qin Hu��s one-eyed eyes shone fiercely. He laughed and fought to death. Time and time again, he threw himself into the cracks of the anaconda community like a hungry tiger, and would rather add a shocking wound to his body. Fall, let the monster pay a terrible price.


    The nano combat suit was quickly ripped apart by the fangs of the rippling forest anaconda.


    The arms are also bleeding, wet the handle, and some slipping.


    He simply tore off his shirt, revealing his sturdy body made of copper and iron, and wrapped his wounded arm and war knife tightly together with a torn shirt.


    The rift Senac was shocked by his momentum, and he patrolled around, daring not step forward.


    Even when Meng Chao saw the light in his eyes, there was a moment of consternation.


    Regardless of his previous life or this life, he would never like the big boss of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company, the brutal, overbearing, stupid, indulgent Qin Hu.


    However, I have to admit that if the name "Qin Hu" is erased, the man in front of the **** battle, who would rather die than death, has some iron bones.


    "Why didn''t he ask me for help? He should know that I was hiding nearby, watching him coldly fighting the monster."


    Meng Chao thought, "Yes, he knows that even if he asks for help, I won''t do anything-he and I have such a deep grudge, just a bite of a''little bastard'', and the knife will kill me. How could I go out and save him !He prides himself on being a hero, how can he open his mouth?"


    Meng Chao, who is in a state of living dead, was affected by "The Walking Dead", and a cold arc was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    He decided to sit down and watch the tigers.


    Anyway, Qin Hu mistakenly regarded the rift Sen An as him, only to slash it with a knife, only to provoke the other party, he died.


    Meng Chao coldly watched the rift Sen An rush towards Qin Hu again.


    Watching Qin Hu drunk coldly again and again, chopping all the slits of the anacondas into blood and flesh.


    His wounds are also constantly cracking, and the hot blood follows the lines of the muscles, winding and winding, all the way into the cold ground.


    Leng Leng looked at a rift Senac radio, and entangled his thigh, and he stabbed into the mouth of the rift Senac''s blood basin, and the spirit flame exploded, tearing the beast''s upper body completely.


    Watching him rise up coldly, he stuffed a piece of crevice meat that was still creeping into his mouth, and chewed while laughing: "Do you want to eat Lord Tiger? Let Tiger Tiger taste your taste first!"


    "I shouldn''t save this idiot."


    Meng Chao thought coldly, "Besides, I''m just a small one-star spirit pattern, but the rift forest anaconda is a second-class super beast, and there are so many numbers. I went to death.


    "Moreover, this idiot will definitely report at a glance. Even if I help him get rid of the rift, he will not necessarily appreciate it.


    "Even, he is likely to push me towards the rift Mora, and turn around and run away.


    "Do not save, he just bite a "little bastard", scolding so arrogantly, how come he did not expect that he would end up like this? Can''t save, there is no way to save!"


    At this time, Qin Hu''s arm was ripped by a rift, and he fell violently, just three or four meters in front of Meng Chao.


    The magnetic field of his life has been disturbed to the limit, and his brain is hot like a volcanic eruption. Naturally, he did not find Meng Chao in close proximity.


    Meng Chao''s heart caught his throat.


    Qin Hu staggered up, spit out a bit of blood mixed with teeth and minced meat, and once again raised the war sword towards the rift.


    It felt like he stood up and protected Meng Chao behind him.


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes and mouth twitched together.


    Deep in the brain, the inexplicable words of the black skull instructor with a stinky mouth appeared.


    "Only by obliterating unnecessary emotions and cranky thoughts, and turning yourself into a loyal and reliable killing machine, can a path of survival for the earth civilization be killed!"


    Meng Chao at the end of the day engraved this sentence firmly in the soul.


    Eighteen-year-old Meng Chao gave birth to instinctive resistance.


    He could no longer maintain the state of being a dead person, and his heart suddenly beat the drum of war.


    A few rips Mori immediately discovered his existence.


    While rushing towards Qin Hu, he also opened a big mouth of blood basin and rushed towards him.


    Meng Chao groaned, crawling like a human gecko, and almost flashed through the attack of the rift.


    But together with Qin Hu, he fell into the rift surrounded by the anaconda.


    "bad!"


    Meng Chao screamed, "I will be killed by this idiot!"


    "Little bastard, you have been hiding in such a close place, like a mouse that dare not put fart? Lord Tiger knows that you are a coward for life and death!"


    Qin Hu was frightened and angry, and wanted to yell at him, and the seven or eight rips were attacked at the same time.


    Disregarding tit-for-tat, the two were forced to swing their swords in different directions.


    Meng Chao helped Qin Hu to deal with the enemies behind him. Qin Hu only needed to fight head-to-head. Daomang instantly flourished, cutting a rift with a diameter of more than half a meter into two sections.


    Meng Chao''s chain blade also entangled a mouthpiece of a rift forest anaconda, and the psionic spirit was stirred along the gully of the rune. Like cutting tofu, all four petals were cut off, leaving only the bare lobes of the forest anaconda. Most of his body was bent, dancing wildly.


    Facing the fierce monster, the two had to concentrate on it, gradually forgetting the existence of the other, and only desperately killed until the backs of each other were close together.


    Both jumped like electric shocks.


    Suddenly turning his head back, they both showed surprise and disgusting expressions.


    They unconsciously raised their swords at each other.


    But after seeing the other party, a series of rifts rushed again.


    The two could only use the shining blade to cross the other''s shoulders and stab them behind each other.


    After throwing away a dozen or so broken bodies, the rift Mori finally retreated.


    Slowly creeping in the depths of the ground pulp, but still heard the voice of "learning to know".


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh!"


    The two humans were all bruised and exhausted, kneeling on one knee.


    But still clutching the sword, he stared at the opponent like a trapped beast, not daring to relax his vigilance.


    "Small and small hybrids, do you guess whether these rift forest anacondas have climbed far, and how many monsters are there in the depths of the mud?" Qin Hu was seriously injured.


    "Qin Hu, you dare call me "little bastard" again, I swear, even if there are monsters all around, you must die with you!" Meng Chao said fiercely.


    "...Little beast, you are terrified when you are a tiger. If you say no or not, I am not ashamed?" Qin Hu stared.


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly: "Is there a difference between small beasts and small hybrids?"


    "...Little bastard, that''s okay, this is the bottom line of Tiger Master, and I can''t make any concessions anymore!" Qin Hu vomited a thick spit of blood, but was unable to spit far away, making the bewildered mess.


    Meng Chao snorted coldly: "The rift forest anaconda deep in the ground hasn''t eaten such a big loss, and of course they won''t climb far, so what are you thinking?"


    "I want to kill you."


    Qin Hu gritted his teeth and said, "If it weren''t for your little **** to pull down Tiger Master, how could I fall into such a field!"


    "I want to kill you too, by harvesting monsters, sawing your skull, to see if your idiot''s brain is as big as a walnut-if you can calm down and listen to me on it, it won''t be like this. ."


    Meng Chao shook the chain edge, "So, shall we start now, or will we rest for three minutes and kill each other?"


    Qin Hu''s eyes exposed fiercely.


    Feeling the murderous overflow of the two, the sound of "Learning to Solve" in the depths of the ground flow became harsh.


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes and swallowed the murderously reluctantly: "You want to kill me, and I want to kill you too, but there are many human ideas, not necessarily each one can realize-I still want to be The God of Power, who wants to climb to the top of the extraordinary tower, and wants to become a superhero who is admired by tens of millions of dragons! Everyone can��t do it for the time being, it seems that they don��t have to struggle, right?"

 Chapter 227： The face of the Tiger Lord (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "����Yes."


    Meng Chao cautiously said, "If we are going to kill each other again, we might as well retreat to the rock wall and take a break, at least we don''t have to worry about being enemies.


    "Just now we had good luck, we didn''t encounter the **** beasts, and the rift forest anaconda was not parasitized by blood veins, but good luck won''t follow us all the time, do you think?"


    "Master Ye thinks, it makes sense. Our account is kept for another day and we will count it slowly. Now, let''s find a way out of this ghost place first."


    Qin Hu looked at the paradox of creeping in the depths of the ground flow, and looked down at his criss-crossing, open wounds on the skin, and Bai Sensen''s bitter head deep in the wound, he smiled bitterly, barely agreeing that the war knife supported the crumbling body, Keep a warning distance of five meters from Meng Chao and walk to the rock wall step by step.


    The two sat down cross-legged, breathing a sigh of relief and groaning as they escaped.


    Meng Chao spent nearly two thousand contributions and did a big health care. He felt the rucksack beside the rock wall, took out the fragrant compressed food, and chewed.


    Qin Hu''s eyes were straight, but he was embarrassed to ask for it. He could only clenched his teeth and vented his fist like a blow, but he broke the wound again, causing his teeth to grin.


    Meng Chao both wanted to laugh, but also had some troubles.


    Thinking of the unknown situation above the cliff, Qin Hu, who was at the pinnacle of the situation, is probably the only key piece that can change the situation. He put his heart across his nose, pinched his nose, and lost a few pieces of high-energy compressed food, a few genetic medicines, and An emergency medical kit passed.


    Qin Hu stunned slightly, his old face under the beard turned red for a while, he silently took the gene medicine, and he sewed and dressed himself easily.


    For a moment, the magnetic field of his life stabilized again, and his face was a little bit more bloody, and he was vomiting for a long time. The boss reluctantly said: "Little bastard, Lord Tiger owes you once, your grievances are cancelled out! Back to Dragon City After that, as long as you two fathers and sons don''t have nothing to do in front of Lord Tiger all day, Lord Tiger is too lazy to come to you for trouble!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing, learning Qin Hu''s way of saying: "If you say a write-off, you will get a write-off? Then I''m not ashamed!"


    "you--"


    Qin Hu rarely put his posture so low. He didn��t expect to be so despised by a junior. He was a little angry and angry. "Since you don��t have the meaning of shaking hands, just jumped out to save me?"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want to save you from start to finish. I just wanted to watch your cold eyes and see you being unloaded by the rift, and there is no place for burial. Anyway, you are a man who deserves a crime and deserves to die.


    "As a result, my stealth technique was not practiced at home, and was discovered by the rift Sen An before being forced to show up. It has no relationship with you.


    Qin Hu froze for a moment, scratching his head and saying, "You don''t need to tell the truth, you just say that you report your grievances with virtue, draw a knife to help, and still get my favor."


    "Why should I win your favors, what kind of peer master are you, and are you the strongest gods?"


    Meng Chao said stiffly, "Not to mention, you are not self-proclaimed and use your brain very well, you can see through my conspiracies and tricks at a glance. In case you think I��m trying to deceive your goodwill to conspiracy, no matter whether it��s 3, 7, 21, first What should I do if I draw a knife and cut me?


    "After all, on the cliff, you did just that!"


    Qin Hu was both ashamed and angry, and blushed: "Little bastard, let''s make it clear, yes, Master Ye is eager to cut you with a knife, but if you don''t do it first, Master Tiger will not really be like that. Do, am I crazy, kill people casually, not afraid of the sanctions of the extraordinary tower?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "What!"


    "Believe it or not."


    Qin Hu sipped his **** sputum and renounced himself, "You little **** went **** and got on the Thunder team, Yan''s clan and Soul Sword Luo Wu. He was also a student of the Military Department of the Agricultural University, his mother. None of these forces can be provoke, why dare I move you?"


    Meng Chao pondered: "You can kill me, throw it deep underground, no one can live, no dead, no evidence left."


    "shit."


    Qin Hudao, "Even if Transcendental Tower can''t find evidence to sanction me, but do you think the Yanshi Group, Soul Sword Luo Wu, and Thunder Clan''s gang of ruthless people attach great importance to the evidence and fear the law?


    "I have a deep hatred with you, and appeared in two fiercely competitive prospecting teams, and then you are missing for no reason. This **** bowl is buckled up. Whether it is done by Tiger Master or not, I can only stick my head out and follow it.


    "Master Tiger has been struggling in Longcheng for so many years, anyway, he has a face and a big family, and if you are competing with your little **** for a while, you will have to face the anger of the Thunder team, Yan Group, Soul Sword Luo Wu, and the Agricultural University martial arts department. If you want to ruin your family, I will do it if I am sick!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded: "Then when we just encountered it underground, you were exposed with fierce glances and threats, and I was lucky, otherwise I would be killed..."


    "Everyone comes out to mix, they have to face up!"


    Qin Hu��s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "At that time, there were many people next to me, including the celebrity in the circle of "Crying and Killing God" Lin Chu. Isn''t Tiger Tiger going to show you weakness in public?


    "It won''t kill you, put two harsh words to scare you, just routine operations, you won''t be really scared by Tiger Master, ha ha ha ha!"


    He laughed as if he had discovered the New World.


    The wounds burst into laughter again, and they sucked in cold air again.


    A thin layer of frost condensed on Meng Chao''s face.


    Thinking about Qin Hu''s words, the pupil suddenly shrunk into two needle tips, and asked, "You said, it was we who started first, before you hurt the killer?"


    "Nonsense, Lord Tiger was too lazy to move you, but if you are looking for your own way, then it is no wonder that Lord Tiger is."


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes and said with hatred, "You killed Yan Ping, this is the signal of a full-scale war. In this case, even if I cut you in the face of Luo Wu, the soul-breaking sword, the lawsuit was hit. Nothing is wrong with the extraordinary tower."


    "Wait, who is Yanping?" Meng Chao felt that he had found the key.


    "Do you have the guts to kill?


    Qin Hu sneered, "Yesterday your people sneaked to our camp and wanted to steal samples of red brilliant jade ore, as well as our exploration data. As a result, they were found by the sentries. When your people fled, they put our sentries across the neck. All are cut apart, and the death is terrible, that is Yan Ping!


    "Of course, depending on how you look, you should be in the dark. Also, a little spirit pattern, running here to join in the excitement, the insidious and sly woman of L�� Siya, will not tell you any small actions, She wants to make you die here, miserable!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and said: "So, did you collapse the rock wall and retaliate against us?"


    The second monk Qin Huzhang was puzzled: "What rock face?"


    Meng Chao briefly talked about commercial spies and the collapse of the rock face.


    "Shen Yulong did this without us?"


    Qin Hu was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he shook his head, "Impossible, Shen Yulong has been staying with our captain. There is no time for these conspiracies and tricks, and you don��t think it��s time to collapse the rock wall. Is it too complicated?


    "The time when the rock wall collapses must be accurate to the second, how do we know when you pass there?


    "With this ability, we directly arrange the four-star super sharpshooter on the rock wall. As long as we can blow off the head of a strong Celestial Realm, we will earn nothing.


    "As for any commercial spy, I have never heard of it. We have surveyed and mapped a large number of maps in the past few days, and have explored dozens of ore veins, including samples of the red-brilliant jade veins with a content of not more than 10%. We all have them, which is not necessary at all. Fight your ideas!"


    "you sure?"


    Meng Chao stared at Qin Hu desperately, wanting to find the clues of lies lying under his beard, "Will it be your captain and Shen Yulong who want to smoke heart and join you to deceive you and pull you into a chariot that is both losing defeat?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Qin Hu disagreed and said, "Crazy Sword Team and Shen Yulong are only an employment relationship. Even if they successfully find the Honghui jade vein, it is the Huanyu Group that obtains the priority mining rights. People eat meat, and we follow the soup, why not take the world��s big deal. , What about offending Optimus Group and Transcendental Tower?"


    Speaking of which, he suddenly froze.


    After a moment of thought, the beard twitched.


    "We didn''t collapse the rock wall, and you didn''t kill the sentry, then--"


    Qin Hu murmured, "Who did that?"


    "Now you understand why on the cliff, I don''t want to fight you?"


    Meng Chao coldly said, "Now you and I are involved in the vortex of the conspiracy, and this conspiracy is not only related to our life and death, but also to the success or failure of the Northern Line offensive, and then to the future of Dragon City! Your wife and children, the future You will stay in Dragon City for ten years. You and your wife have such a deep relationship. You don��t want to see billions of monsters rush into Dragon City and tear her into pieces?��


    Qin Huqi said: "How do you know that my wife and I have a good relationship?"


    Meng Chao said quietly: "If you don''t love your wife deeply, how could you watch your uncle Shen Rongfa, and make the company sullen, but ignore it?"


    Qin Hu blushed old and defended: "Old man and wife, talking about love or not, but my wife followed me when I had nothing. When I was young and angry, I was bitten by a monster, and all doctors Say, even if rescued is a waste.


    "She did not give up on me, took care of me for ten days and ten nights, and dragged me back from the ghost gate, and said that it didn''t matter if I couldn''t be the transcendent. She and I went to work as a reaper. Meal.


    "Master Tiger has no other merits, it''s **** important, and I don''t know if Shen Rongfa is a shortcoming, but a mischief, but my wife is so good, even if the uncle is a dog, I also hold my nose and endure Now!


    "Your little bastard, too, has been wronged in Shen Rongfa. You can privately seek out Master Tiger''s complaint. Is Tiger Master really the kind of nonsense? Will he blame the gold employee in the company?


    "However, what can I do if you are under the eyes of your eyes and you don''t want Tiger to come to Taiwan? Of course, you only have to support your uncle, otherwise, Tiger Hu wouldn''t have a face!"


    ------


    Continue to pay the debt.


    Pain and happiness.


    At the beginning of the month, the gold content of all kinds of tickets is very high. Lao Niu thank you brothers and sisters for their strong support~~~~

 Chapter 228： The only survivor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao sneered: "So, our father and son should say "I''m sorry" to Tiger Tiger?"


    Qin Hu pretended not to hear Meng Chao''s sarcasm, and waved his hand: "Forget it, Lord Tiger is a lot of people, not as general as the juniors. The past things have been turned over. Whoever mentions it is a bastard, the most important right now, It is to escape from this ghost place!"


    After eating the last bite of high-energy compressed food, he patted his belly, thinking about it, and beckoned to Meng Chao: "Little bastard, come here."


    Meng Chao immediately showed a vigilant expression.


    The chain blade swims silently like a snake.


    Qin Hu twitched his mouth and muttered: "Little **** is quite alert!"


    He simply took off his tactical watch and threw it towards Meng Chao, explaining: "Here we store the surveying and mapping data along the way, including several rock formation gaps that I found directly through the ground, and climb up the cracks. You can escape birth.


    "You import the data into your tactical watch. In case of that, there are a few more escape routes."


    The tactical watch is the most faithful assistant of the extraordinary in the wilderness.


    Not only can it display time, temperature, air pressure, altitude, depth, aura concentration, intensity of pulsation ripples, etc., dozens of kinds of information.


    And it can store a lot of data including monster weaknesses and play styles.


    It is also carefully polished with the strongest spar and super animal materials, which can resist extremely strong vibration, corrosion and spiritual interference. It can be said that it is the most valuable equipment of a superhuman.


    No matter Lu Siya or Shen Yulong, they have laid down the blood for the prospecting mission, and prepared the most advanced tactical watches for both players.


    The two men had just fought back and forth, but the tactical watch was not damaged.


    Meng Chao pulled out the data cable from Qin Hu''s tactical watch, connected it to his watch, and brought up the survey data, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "So you didn''t come from the underground river!"


    "Well, this area has just experienced strong geological structural changes. The red jade ore veins have risen from the bottom of the ground. The strong spiritual impact, tearing the solid rock layer, creating countless gaps. Of course, there are more than one road deep into the ground."


    Qin Hu told Meng Chao that Shen Yulong��s prospecting team also had geological experts who took them deep into the edge of the Nutao Mountains and secretly found a cave that reached the mine.


    Unfortunately, in the depths of the cave, there are a lot of super beasts infected with blood veins.


    After a fierce battle, a large number of super beasts have become undead.


    They fought and retreated, fled into the ground, exploded the rock wall behind them, blocked the whole cave, and kept the undead creatures outside.


    Naturally, there is no way to return the same way, even if you find the red jade ore vein, you have to find another way out.


    Therefore, Shen Yulong''s team spent an additional 24 hours to explore the gaps in the rock wall above the head. Using ultrasound feedback combined with air flow, several escape routes were explored.


    "However, it''s better not to drill these gaps until it is a last resort. I''d rather walk the dark river you said to face the angry lionfish." Qin Hudao.


    "Why?" Meng Chao puzzled.


    "Because we are now at the bottom of the raging mountain range, climbing up the cracks in the rock layer above our head, even if we can climb to the ground, we are still in the raging mountain range."


    Qin Hudao, "Where is the Raging Mountain Range, the lair of the Doomsday Beast! It''s not good, now the powerful gods and the Doomsday Beast are fighting the world-destroying war there. Let''s run two small places Go up, don��t you look for death? The doomed beast trampled us to death with one foot!"


    Meng Chao thought so too.


    Even if you can climb from here to the Raging Mountains, it is only from the eighteenth floor to the seventeenth floor hell, it makes no difference at all.


    Think again, right!


    He found himself ignoring a very important thing.


    Qin Hu is alive.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life, until Dad was injured, and Jiuxin had a lawsuit, including after winning the lawsuit, he wanted to ask Qin Hu for money-for at least four or five years, Qin Hu has been the boss of Jiuxin.


    Heaven, that is to say, without his own "variable", Qin Hu was very lucky to escape to heaven.


    Meng Chao''s eyes suddenly shone.


    Fortunately, he didn''t just watch Qin Hu die.


    This idiot turned out to be Hong Fu Qi Tian, ??one of the few survivors in this tricky conspiracy!


    but����


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, tolerating the pain in the depths of his brain and recalling more pictures.


    In his previous life, after following his father as a reaper, he seemed to have seen Qin Hu once.


    At that time, Qin Hu was moody and violent, and each pore exuded a strong **** smell, like a fierce beast in human skin, which left a very bad impression on Meng Chao.


    After rebirth, after several contacts, Meng Chao felt that the tiger master''s "overbearing" was absolute, but it seems that he was not as violent as his previous life.


    Was it because of this experience deep underground that caused a big change in his temperament?


    By the way, Qin Hu is now the deputy captain of the Mad Sword Team.


    But Qin Hu in the fragments of memories of previous life is a lone hunter.


    He handed over the daily use of Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company to his uncle Shen Rongfa.


    Staying in the depths of the wild all year round, it seems that you are chasing and killing some very powerful monsters.


    After the Mengs won the lawsuit, they wanted to ask Qin Hu for money several times, but the people who never saw him either closed their doors to practice or went deep into the wilderness to hunt.


    The brothers and sisters of the Meng family in the previous life thought that Qin Hu did not want to give money and deliberately avoided them.


    Now think about it, with the power of Qin Hu, there seems to be no need to deliberately hide them two ordinary people.


    This incident was an important fuse for the former life of Baijiacao to transform into the night witch.


    Until now, Meng Chao still remembers what Bai Jiacao said at that time.


    "Going to the wilderness again to hunt down "White Ghost"? What a joke! Qin Hu is just a five-star transcendence, and he hasn''t even reached the peak of the heavenly realm! White Ghost is one of the "Nine Great Demon Gods" and has a strong God Realm None of them may be able to deal with it, how could he kill Bai Ghost!


    "An excuse, a very bad excuse, he actually sent us with such ridiculous lies?


    "The law will only protect the strong like Qin Hu, the rich, the tall guys, and they will not protect our interests at all! I swear, from this moment on, I will never believe in any **** law, I will rely on my own strength , Take back what belongs to us!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    I was taken aback by the fragments of memory of the previous life that suddenly appeared.


    Then fell into a deeper confusion.


    What is "White Ghost"?


    What are the "nine demon gods", and even the powerful gods may not be able to deal with them? That is not worse than the doomed beast!


    Why does Qin Hu pursue the "nine demon gods" that are more powerful than the doomed beasts?


    In addition, Qin Hu at the moment is just Samsung''s extraordinary, the pinnacle of the situation, and he has been in his tens of years. He has been in the depths of the wilderness for so many years, the body has accumulated dark wounds, the spiritual veins have stagnated, and the realm has stalled.


    Why, after just a few years, can it reach the realm of heaven and reach the realm of "five-star spirit sight"?


    Does he also have adventures?


    Meng Chao''s mind turned, and his mind was tumbling.


    "Little bastard, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Huhu suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and desperately threw the entire rucksack past, saying, "You shouldn''t have enough food, and your physical and mental energy hasn''t recovered to your best. There are some foods and medicines here. Right!"


    "All for me?"


    Qin Hu''s eyes widened, "What about you?"


    "I can not make it."


    Meng Chao put Baodu on Qin Hu, but he was also afraid that he would turn his head and deny him, and he was going to try again.


    As a result, he once again used "The Walking Dead" to greatly reduce his physical function, reduce his heartbeat, breathing and viscera, and became pale and extremely weak.


    "I suffered an internal injury. It should have just been severely hit by the rift Senac caused the internal organs to rupture and severe internal bleeding."


    Meng Chao said weakly, "All these things are for you. As a top powerhouse, you can recover me as soon as possible to save me."


    At the same time, the psychic power is not moved, and the secret magnetic field is secretly constructed to fine-tune the muscle fibers.


    In case Qin Hu got his rucksack and exposed his ugly face, he could always shoot and give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Qin Hu didn''t turn his face.


    But he didn''t get a rucksack.


    Instead, he scratched his beard for a long time and said with his lips: "Your acting skills are too clumsy."


    Meng Chao: "Huh?"


    Qin Hu: "Your little **** just fell off such a high cliff just now, and she is still alive and kicking. She was hit by a rift and a two-time random anastomosis, and there was a big bleeding in the internal organs. Who believes!"


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."


    Qin Hu: "And you are not practicing extreme flow, claiming to pass through 1024 branches, can it play a very strong role in protecting the internal organs, and the endurance is excellent?"


    Meng Chao: "This..."


    Qin Hu: "Also, I have read an article "The Birth of Extreme Current" on the official website of the Department of Agriculture and Budo of the Agricultural University, which records your talents and has a very fast self-healing ability, so you can carry the initial stage of the extreme current experiment. , The severely torn body of the wrong pharmacy formula, you often conduct dozens of extremely painful experiments every day, the pain will disappear after a sleep, it is a monster, so you can become the number one hero of the birth of the extreme stream, the article seems to be you Written by Gu Jianbo, is he not talking nonsense?"


    Meng Chao: "Um..."


    Qin Hu: "Also, you secretly hooked the chain edge with your little finger and I saw it."


    Meng Chao: "Hey..."


    Qin Hu: "So, what do you mean, I can''t believe Tiger Tiger, try me? I can''t believe it but just say it. We''re going to part ways now. Why don''t you play this kind of twists and turns? Lord is embarrassed for you!"


    Meng Chao: "...Master Tiger, I got it wrong, it was my mind that was too murky and wronged you as a good man who is so serious and righteous. From this moment on, I absolutely believe in Tiger Master and you and I will cooperate sincerely and solve the conspiracy together. , Kill this ghost place!"

 Chapter 229： fully armed

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Qin Hu was satisfied. He pulled his rucksack, sat cross-legged, and chewed.


    While swallowing, he was confused and said: "Little bastard, Master Tiger has to exercise power and adjust interest rates for half an hour to barely restore 40% to 50% of combat effectiveness, but the biggest question now is, how do we get up?"


    Meng Chao walked against the rock wall for a while and found that the cliff was at least a hundred meters wide. It was washed down by the underground river in the past and was smooth as a mirror. There were also smooth moss on the rock wall, which was rarely used.


    Climbing freehand, it is difficult to climb directly.


    And deep inside the cave, because the spar veins release psionic ripples of different frequencies, stirring each other, full of invisible turbulence, just like the legendary "gang wind".


    Even the strongest man in the sky who masters the magnetic levitation ability is difficult to fly stably under the disturbance of the wind.


    Meng Chao tried several times to use extreme flow to precisely control his body muscles, climbing up like a gecko.


    Climb up to a dozen meters and slide down.


    If you climb to a height of hundreds of meters and then slide down, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Must use some tools..."


    As a reaper, Meng Chao instinctively thought of the second-level super beast that had just been beheaded by them.


    He dragged several incomplete corpses of the rift forest anaconda to Qin Hu.


    Then, kneeling down on one knee, the four-petal mouthparts covered with teeth of the rift were first broken down one by one.


    Waving again as thin as a cicada wing, a short and sturdy blood flame knife, completely peeling off the outer membrane of the rift forest anaconda wrapped on the body surface, and cutting it into squares of appropriate size.


    The outer membrane is like the skin of a mollusk. It has greater ductility than animal skins and carapace. It can also absorb trace elements in rocks and become a hard limestone shell. It can be described as a rigid and soft, natural protective clothing material.


    Meng Chao took out several mine nails from the rucksack Lin Lin sent to him, and added his own harvesting tools. He quickly punched out rows of neat holes on the edge of the mantle membrane of the rift.


    Then pulled out the most flexible bunch of tendons behind the rips of the anaconda, and torn it into four strands, twisted it into a strand, and put it into the holes on the edge of several coats of membrane, which became a stretch rope, connecting them When he gets up, he cuts the "skin" of the rippling anaconda into two rough "leather armor".


    Meng Chao put a leather armor on his body.


    Without tightening your muscles, the leather armor shrinks automatically and fits perfectly, without hindering the battle.


    Meng Chao nodded with satisfaction, and threw a large leather armor to Qin Hu again.


    Qin Hu saw his hands turned into two groups of gray fog, and operated for ten minutes in a cloud and water, and made the two-piece gadgets of the rift Senac, and couldn��t help saying: ��What the **** is this, I can��t help it. A knife!"


    "This is not to protect you from enemy swords."


    Meng Chao explained, "When fighting around the spar veins, the biggest problem is the interference of spiritual magnetism, especially near the main vein of the red jadeite we are looking for. The interference must be the strongest.


    "But there are ways to resolve everything within the seven steps, where the world and the world live together, and the poison dwells.


    "Since these rift forest anacondas can grow so fat and big ears so close to the main vein of the red jadeite, they are still so aggressive. It can be seen that the organs in their bodies have not been negatively affected by excessive psionic radiation. , I guess, their coats must be quirky and they are natural''radiation protection suits''. After they are put on, they can weaken the spiritual and magnetic interference and allow us to play a stronger fighting power."


    Qin Hu was suspicious and put Meng Chao''s tailored leather armor on his body, silently operating psionic power, and suddenly his eyes widened, wondering: "Sure enough, it feels much better than before, and the speed of constructing the magnetic field of the spirit has become faster and more precise. And stability, the sting of the spiritual veins has been relieved a lot!"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and continued to operate.


    He took out several blood-stained pieces of rubber-like material from his personal storage bag.


    Then harvested the acid glands of some rips, and dripped the acid on it.


    A layer of foam emerged from the surface of the rubber-like material, which quickly softened and became a viscous liquid.


    Meng Chao glued the four-petal mouthparts of Mori rippa with these mucus, and stuck them to the sole of the shoe and the front of the forearm wrapped in the leather armor. At first glance, it seemed that four rows of sharp teeth had grown on the limbs.


    He put his arms and toes against the rock wall and tried.


    This time, it was like spiked shoes stepping on the ice, the sharp teeth pierced slightly, and I felt much more secure.


    Qin Hu''s eyes straightened: "What''s this?"


    "This is the mucus of the stone mushroom."


    Meng Chao patiently explained, "Stone statue mushrooms are the kind of mushrooms that you have encountered earlier, and they will emit mucus after injury, and the mucus will harden like concrete after solidification.


    "The solidified stone-like mushroom slime is hardly afraid of anything, but it can be re-softened by the acid. It just happens that the rift Senac is a monster who likes to spray acid.


    "I slashed a rift forest anaconda on the ground, harvested its acid glands, and found that the stone statue mushroom mucus solidified, thinking about this thing is extremely strong and easy to use''solid glue'', I collected Carry a few pieces with you and it really comes in handy!


    "Using stone-like mushroom slime to glue the fangs of the rippling forest worm on the leather armor and the combat boots can greatly enhance our friction, climb up this smooth mirror wall, and wait back to the top, we There is a "radiation protection suit" body, and the combat effectiveness is up to 50% off. Even if the heavenly strong man who beats the combat effectiveness by two or three times, Tiger Lord, rounding, your winning rate is more than 50%?"


    Qin Hu scratched the beard for a long time and muttered: "You little bastard, there are a lot of trick tricks to crook the evil way!"


    Meng Chao said with a smile: "Do you regret now that you are too indulgent for your uncle''s mischief? Originally, a genius reaper like me may help you make Jiuxin Resource Recovery Company bigger and stronger, and the scale is even higher."


    Qin Hu smiled, and said with pride: "You are wrong, although it is a pity, but Tiger Master does not regret it at all, even if Shen Rongfa��s bastard, it really does not matter that Jiuxin is bankrupt."


    Meng Chao dumbfounded: "Why?"


    "You don''t understand this. How could my wife not know what her brother''s virtue is. The worse Shen Shenfa made the company, the more the wife felt owed to me and the more gentle the attitude towards me!"


    Qin Hu Yangyang proudly said, "In the past so many years, my wife has always been at home, especially since she has reached menopause in the past two years, and her life is almost impossible.


    "That is, in the last six months, her younger brother exposed the company''s blackouts one by one. She knew that she was justified. I can take the initiative at home and straighten my waist.


    "Anyway, resource recycling is just a side job. I mainly rely on tasks to kill monsters to make money. I use a company to get family happiness in exchange. You don��t know how cost-effective it is. regret?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Then you have repeatedly stated in the reaper circle that you have been scorched by our father and son, and the company has suffered heavy losses. Must we kill us?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t say that, how could my wife know the seriousness of the situation, how much trouble her brother has wrought, how much trouble has caused me, and how can she be as gentle as when I was seventeen?"


    Qin Hu said more and more vigorously, "Moreover, I made the company''s financial situation worse. My wife knew that it was a very special period recently, and she would not buy a bag anymore!


    "In short, this is the survival wisdom of middle-aged men, don''t get it, ha ha ha ha!"


    Meng Chao is speechless.


    I always feel that the styles of the two worlds before and after rebirth are very different!


    Soon, he created two radiation-proof suits that were covered with the teeth of the rift.


    Qin Hu also jumped up, looking energetic.


    At this moment, there was an explosion above the heads of the two.


    boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion sound, blocked by the layers of the earth''s sloshing, reached the ears of the two people and turned into a dull thunder in the summer afternoon.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time saw the surprise in the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "Even the spar bombs used to blast the mineral veins are used?"


    Qin Hu murmured, "They are really not afraid of exploding caves or burning out oxygen. They all die together!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shortly after the explosion, four or five burning corpses descended from the sky and fell deep into the ground.


    All were swept off the cliff by the shock wave.


    The rift forest anaconda that had been patrolling in the depths of the ground flow immediately rushed up, scrambling to bite the corpse, unloading eight pieces, and enjoying themselves.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu''s backs were a bit chilly when they saw the dense rippling forest anaconda creeping and devouring.


    I secretly rejoiced that there was no fratricidal killing just now, otherwise neither of them could escape the food of the rift.


    Just then, another incomplete corpse fell.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were fast, and he shot the chain edge, grabbing the corpse before the long-awaited rift, dragging the corpse from midair.


    Several rippling forest anacondas opened their blood basin mouths with great dissatisfaction and issued a "hiss" demonstration.


    "Damn, I really don''t dare to chop you all the miscellaneous pieces with a knife!" Qin Hu glared and took a step, the tiger tooth sword raised above his head, exuding a fierce and evil spirit.


    These rips hesitated for a moment, dragging the food just harvested, and retreated back to the depths of the mud.


    Qin Hu breathed a sigh of relief and turned back: "When a person dies, the corpse is a mass of rotten flesh. There is no need to provoke the murderousness of so many rifts in order to recapture the corpse."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Lord Tiger, look, who is this?"


    Qin Hu leaned over and took a spit in the palm of his hand, rubbing the grinning face of the corpse''s teeth, and froze: "Li Xin?"


    That''s right, this scorched corpse is Li Xin, the ace gunman of the four-star extraordinary realm.


    He is dead.


    Even if he broke through the heavens, he was cut off by someone''s waist, was blown up, and was blown off the cliff by the shock wave, and after the scattered flowers of the internal organs, he could not die.


    Even the strongest of the heavens fell into the dark area.


    It seems that very few people are spared from the battlefield above the cliff.


    Meng Chao did not care about this many.


    He untied Li Xin tightly around his chest and the armed belt behind him, and checked how many firearms and bullets were still in the gun pockets tanned by Super Beast.

 Chapter 230： Climb up

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Due to the operational requirements of rugged terrain in dark areas, Li Xin did not carry anti-material sniper rifles or heavy Vulcan cannons.


    Meng Chao found a "poisonous scorpion" micro submachine gun in the gun pocket and in front of his chest, and four clips of 28 bullets.


    This kind of micro-punch, which is not much larger than the pistol, is a rare and unusual type of design in the silly **** weapons of Longcheng.


    Although small and exquisite, it can form a bullet storm within half a second.


    It is still very powerful with curses, armor piercings, incendiary shells or incendiary shells engraved with crystals and runes.


    Li Xin still held an assault rifle firmly in his hand, but unfortunately the barrel was twisted in the explosion.


    Fortunately, the attached grenade launcher was intact.


    Meng Chao found three baby fist-sized grenade from Li Xin''s armed belt.


    First put a grenade into the launcher, another into the trouser pocket, and the last one uses a dagger to draw several criss-cross traces at the bottom, increasing the instability, making it go to the rock in an emergency With a heavy knock, you can use it as a grenade.


    "This is the most elite special force of the Red Dragon Army, which is only used by veterans who have gone through hundreds of battles." Qin Hu looked at Meng Chao and appreciated it in his eyes.


    Meng Chao thought of his smug look just now, did not speak, and continued rummaging, and found several tranquilizers in the gun pocket to improve the stability of the gunman, a pair of multi-function night vision goggles, a sight on the sniper rifle, and A pair of hose periscopes.


    The hose periscope looks like a metal hose connected to the shower in the shower. It can be twisted into 360 degrees at random, with different directions and angles, turning from the corner of the wall, or reaching into various gaps to detect enemy situations .


    Gunmen like to use this kind of observation equipment that can turn to reduce the risk of their exposure.


    Meng Chao whistled, threw the multi-functional night vision device to Qin Hu, and put away both the scope and the periscope.


    In the end, he felt another bulging thing at Li Xinkou.


    This is a weird pistol.


    Like a pure hand polish, the combination of revolver and starter gun can only hold a huge bullet in the nest.


    The bullet was packed separately in a translucent glass bottle, sinking and floating in the Mithril Stabilizer, exuding a dark but dangerous light.


    At first glance, it does not look like a bullet, but rather like crystal clear meteorite fragments, or the core material of high-order super beasts.


    However, some people engraved a series of dense runes on the surface of it, such as the small print of the fly, together with the Mithril Stabilizer to control the destructive power it contained.


    Sticking your ears to the glass bottle, you can still hear the "bullet" making a hissing sound, like a whisper from the deepest part of hell.


    "Is this... a blast gun?"


    Qin Hu took a breath and hurriedly said, "Little bastard, put it down, this is not something you can control!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that he was still intent, he thought he was deeply attracted by the extremely dangerous beauty of this bullet, and Qin Hu raised his voice: "Ordinary spar bullets, just adding traces of spar or monster material ingredients, will burst strongly when fired. The psionic energy ripples and impacts the gunman''s brain, which is called''recumbency''.


    "And the "self-explosive gun" in the circle of gunmen was not mass-produced at all, but found extremely rare spar or super-beast materials, the shape is suitable for grinding into bullets, engraved runes, slightly polished, and then according to this The odd-shaped, unique bullets are specially designed to manually transform a firearm.


    "Understood, this self-explosive gun was born for this bullet, and this bullet, if it was not the fragments of meteorites that fell from the sky in the ancient times, is the crystal of the organs of **** beasts and even the doomsday beasts, which contains the destruction of the sky. The power of the earth, to strike it, must pay a price!


    "The name self-explosive gun means that once the gunman uses it, he has a certain chance to explode his head and the target''s head.


    "Look, Li Xin didn''t dare to use this self-detonating gun until he died. He didn''t even dare to take the bullet out of the Mithril Stabilizing Liquid and put it in the barrel of the gun. Killer, by no means you can use a little spirit pattern.


    "You want to use this gun, I promise that the moment you pull the trigger, the first thing you see is your brain!"


    "Thanks for reminding Master Tiger."


    In the previous life, Meng Chao, who used the gunman as the initial combat profession and received rigorous military training in the "Ghost Brigade", how could he not know the danger of a "self-explosive gun".


    But Li Xin didn''t use a self-explosive gun, wasn''t he terrible?


    Meng Chao squeezed a super bullet that looked like a meteorite fragment in the palm of his hand, and then stuffed it and a self-explosive gun into the thigh pockets on each side of the thigh, the easiest trouser pocket.


    The two men cleaned up all traces left here.


    Come to the most corner of the rock wall and take a deep breath, ready to climb.


    Meng Chao finally sorted out all the available things.


    Two chain blades, two poisonous scorpions, four cartridges, a grenade launcher, three grenade grenades, a self-explosive gun and an extremely dangerous super bullet.


    Sight scope, periscope, night vision device, radiation protection suit, the last piece of stone-like mushroom mucus solidified body, and a cracked senacic acid gland that can soften and restore the viscosity.


    There are more than 27,000 contributions left, which can be used for two major health care in-depth bone marrow, and can also improve the prowess of the killing skills such as "Devil Cut" or "Thousand Moon Cut".


    By the way, in the past two months, I have been madly discussing with my classmates at the base, slashing monsters in the Broken Star Lake District, and the second and third rings of the serial task "Extreme Fight" have actually been overrun.


    If necessary, if it is settled directly, you can get at least 20,000 contribution value, and have a certain chance to awaken the new skills "mind lightning" and "beast blood burning".


    "I will definitely survive to find out the truth and change the future!"


    Meng Chao spit out a turbid breath slowly, gently rubbing the teeth of the rift inlaid with arms and soles on the rock wall, and climbed up like a gecko dexterously.


    Both men are extraordinary, and their sports performance is far superior to that of the rock climbers of the earth age, and there are rows of sharp rift forest gnats and teeth assisted, and they quickly climbed tens of meters.


    The more you climb up, the more you can hear the fierce fighting and explosion sounds from above, and you can feel the pulsation of the psionic waves, such as the stormy waves, constantly colliding and stirring.


    In the depths of the rock wall in front of them, there was also the sound of "click and click". There were continuous small stones falling above the head, and even the rock wall cracked, and a cobweb-like crack appeared.


    This, of course, greatly increased the speed of the two climbing.


    But it also made their hearts sink.


    The crazy magnetic field of human life and the serial explosion of spar bombs triggered high-frequency oscillations of spar veins


    The oscillations between the different spar veins affect each other and become more and more intense, falling into a vicious circle.


    In psionics, this phenomenon is called "self-excitation".


    When "self-excited" reaches its limit, it may become an unstoppable psionic frenzy.


    Not to mention that the underground caves may collapse, even the powerful gods and doomsday beasts in the Raging Mountains will be seriously affected.


    "It''s not like the usual cannibalism fighting for the right to mine the mine."


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of the cliff shrouded by the ground, suddenly said, "Little bastard, you suspect that the inner ghost has instigated both sides to die, who is that?"


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment, and did not want to say the name he respected and admired in front of Qin Hu, a middle-aged man who was overbearing and greasy and had hatred against his previous life.


    Qin Huguai laughed: "If you don''t say it, I know, Lin Chuan!"


    At this time, Meng Chao was really stunned, and regardless of whether the other party cheated him, he blurted out: "How do you know?"


    "If it is Lv Siya or other people in the Optimus Group, you are not familiar with it, there is no reason to know, and there is no reason not to say."


    Qin Hudao, "Only Lin Chuan and you are alumni. Recently, you often get together. You have also become his live broadcast assistant. You should know him very well before you can guess that he is a ghost and you don''t want to tell me."


    Meng Chao defaults.


    "This is weird."


    Qin Hu grabbed a crack that had just been created and scratched the beard with his other hand. "Isn''t Lin Chuan the little wolf dog raised by Lu Siya? He and the Lu family were tied to a chariot. Lu Si Ya is given priority mining rights, and he can also eat hot and spicy.


    "What is the benefit of forcing two prospecting teams to die together and killing Lu Siya and Shen Yulong at the same time?


    "The benefits I can think of are nothing more than priority mining rights. The problem is that the largest mining companies in Longcheng are Qingtian and Huanyu. With Lin Chuan��s power alone, it is impossible to mine Honghui jade veins anyway. According to own.


    "With the red jade ore veins, surrender to other forces? Impossible. After this happens, no matter which force wants to develop this red jade ore vein, we must face the thunder anger of Qingtian and Huanyu at the same time, nobody You would do such a stupid thing, and you don��t even get paid, what do you think?"


    Meng Chao frowned, conscientiously defended: "Brother Lin is not a little wolfdog."


    Qin Hu froze for a moment before realizing that the two of them were not on a channel at all, and could only say: "Well, he is not Lu Siya''s little wolfhound. In fact, I said this without any malice. I can eat soft rice this year too. Skills, I want Lin Chuan to be so handsome, why should I go to such a ghost place to die..."


    "Master Tiger."


    Meng Chao interrupted him, "Please don''t destroy the little bit of affection I just built up for you."


    Qin Hu pulled off a beard: "Forget it, I''m not interested in Lin Chuan''s character, but just curious about his motives."


    "I don''t know. I always think that Brother Lin is a person who is free from low-level fun and has high ambitions. If he really planned the whole conspiracy, it would certainly not be for the vulgar purpose of mining the right of the Honghui jade vein."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and said some words that Lin Chuan said, "There are no monsters and no humans", pinched his head, told Qin Hu, and asked him, "Do you think this theory makes sense?"


    "I don''t care if the **** makes sense!"


    Qin Hu said, "Yehu has long been full of food, what is the age of **** theory, what is the use of empty talk theory? I just want to make money now! Engage in resources! Crazy practice! Then go get more money And resources, let yourself, your wife, and your children live a beautiful life, and be comfortable!"

 Chapter 231： Lin Chuan fell?

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao gave birth to the feeling of playing the piano.


    But he did not give up: "Don''t you think that today''s Dragon City is really unfair on some issues? Perhaps, Lin Ge just wants to change..."


    "Since ancient times, the human world has always been so unfair."


    Qin Hu interrupted him coldly, "Unfairness is right. Unfairness can inspire everyone to climb up. I think that if I become a man, I will be able to show my strength and fight, and then I will be motivated by struggling. Otherwise, is it absolutely fair?


    Meng Chao frowned: "Absolute fairness will definitely not work, but now Dragon City is faintly going to the other extreme. The gap between the rich and the poor and the differentiation between the strong and the weak are getting stronger and stronger, and the resources available to ordinary people are getting less and less."


    "Nonsense, this is war. It''s good for ordinary people to live. You go through the history book to see what days ordinary people live when there is war on earth!"


    Qin Hu pouted, "Ordinary people want resources to use farts. For example, we hunted a **** beast and collected extremely radiating super beast blood. Can it be used to bath ordinary people? It is a violent disaster, wasting resources and harming Dead everyone!


    "Such high-level cultivation resources are, of course, for the heavenly powerhouses, or the Tiger Peaks, who are just a few feet away and can break through the realm peak powerhouses, what''s wrong?


    "If you are an ordinary person, recognize the reality that you are nothing at the earliest possible time, dispel unrealistic illusions, obediently wait for the strong to save, and ponder something!"


    "Master Tiger, I feel that your lines are full of disdain for ordinary people."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but say, "I remember that you are also an ordinary person. There was no power in the family. Why didn''t you consider the issue from the perspective of ordinary people?"


    "You also said, "Original" has no power!"


    Qin Huluo shook his eyes, his eyes widened, and said, "When Tiger Man is an ordinary person, he naturally considers the issue from the perspective of ordinary people, but now he is a strong man, and of course he looks at this from the perspective of a strong man. In the world, this is called''butt determines the head''. Is my head not determined by my own butt, but by your butt, or those poor ghost''s butt?


    "In short, Lord Tiger is too lazy to talk to you about these useless theories. What kind of **** you or Lin Chuan wants to pursue is fair. It has nothing to do with Lord Tiger. I am only concerned about my family and children, whether I can enjoy the glory and wealth forever.


    "You want to be "fair", then go for "fairness", only one, don''t put the dog''s paw into your tiger''s pocket, who wants to pull a hair from the tiger, don''t blame the tiger. Your dog''s paws, dump you eight pieces and throw them into the wilderness to feed the monsters!"


    Meng Chao froze for a while before saying: "You just said, your dream is to be a superhero, save..."


    "Stop, you''re distracted."


    Qin Hu was right and confident, "I only said that I wanted to be a superhero, not to save anyone or anything.


    "The purpose of being a superhero is to enjoy the benefits of superheroes, not to assume the responsibilities of superheroes. The only thing in this world that deserves to be sacrificed by Tiger Master is the wife and son. As for others, there are thousands of dragons. Citizen? I let him die!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, and suddenly buried his head in the crack of the rock, spitting out a muddled breath, muttering to himself: "It shouldn''t be this way, things shouldn''t develop like this, how can I join hands with this kind of person to deal with it? What about my idol?"


    "Little bastard, what did you say?" Qin Hu narrowed his eyes.


    "I said, at present, human beings should not kill each other, even if they want to kill, it shouldn''t be this way of killing?" Meng Chao sullenly said.


    Qin Huqi said: "How to kill?"


    "The killing methods and goals I can accept--"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "For example, I and my favorite idol, Lin Ge, who has a noble sentiment and lofty ideals, for the benefit of the people of Longcheng, explored the underground veins and encountered another hostile prospecting team. In the other party''s camp, there is also my old enemy, a big villain Qin Hu who is a must-see, selfish and unreasonable.


    "This Qin Hu deliberately instigated two prospecting teams to kill each other in order to kill me and to monopolize the mining rights of the Honghui jade vein.


    "And he took the opportunity to run deep into the veins of the Honghui jade mine, using super-strong radiation and the increase in blood veins to mutate into a big boss with ugly deformities but amazing fighting power.


    "Of course, since ancient times, evil has been overwhelming. Although he has done everything, but under the cooperation of my idol Lin Ge, the wolf child''s ambition was completely smashed by us, and eventually fell into the abyss, and there was no place for burial.


    "Brother Lin and I have encountered adventures, the cultivation has skyrocketed, and the brotherhood has become deeper. We smiled at each other and ran together for a brighter future.


    "Damn, it should be reasonable to develop things like this. Why is it so muddled, I don''t know how to do it, will it be you and I join forces to deal with the idol Lin Ge?"


    "..."


    Qin Hu said, "Then you should go and find Brother Lin with noble sentiment to join hands, so as not to be beaten down by your abyss, there is no place to bury him. The tiger tiger who must report it first withdraws, and it is important to keep your life!"


    "Don��t say goodbye, Lord Tiger, you can��t go. This conspiracy is related to the success of the Northern Line offensive and the safety of Longcheng. If you still want your wife and son to continue to flourish in Longcheng for decades, and your Qin family It will continue to exist after three or five hundred years, this hero, you are also worthy of improper!"


    The two said while climbing, and quickly climbed closer to the top of the cliff.


    The air here is getting thinner and hotter.


    They are like two roast ducks attached to the stove wall.


    There was constant rock fall over the head, the surge of psionic rippling was also very intense, and some people could hear the sound of groaning like a ghost.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu glanced at each other, and at the same time made a "murmur" gesture, found two relatively large cracks, and extended one arm and one leg to fix it, so that the other arm could access the items.


    There is still half a meter from the top of the cliff.


    They were blocked by the vertical 90-degree rock wall, but they were not afraid of being discovered by the people above.


    The series of explosions and the turbulence of the spirit flame just now burned the ground slurry on the top of the cliff, and the sight was not too bad except for the smoke.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, twisted the hose periscope to a proper angle, and stretched out inch by inch along the gap.


    Li Xin is a lone gunman of the heaven series, usually by himself as an observer, and of course the best equipment.


    Meng Chao saw wreckage and gravel everywhere.


    There are also a large number of burning exploration equipment and survival equipment.


    Only a handful of seriously wounded people still struggle.


    But the oxygen here is almost burned out, and the magnetic interference is getting stronger and stronger. They are seriously injured and there is no cure.


    Meng Chao sighed and silently handed the periscope to Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu glanced for a few times, his eyes turned red.


    "All dead, the crazy knife team is all dead, even our captain is dead."


    He rubbed his face, rubbed it again, and said one word at a time in the lightest voice, "This old bastard, beating me with monsters, lost, and owes me a meal!"


    Suddenly, both of them sensed an extremely intense flame explosion.


    The goblin-like laughter grows worse.


    Someone rose into the air, suspended in mid-air.


    "There are still powerful people in heaven!"


    The two of them froze in a hurry and squeezed deeper into the rock cracks, then retracted the hose periscope slightly back an inch or two and readjusted the angle.


    With the help of a periscope, they saw that suspended in midair, Shen Yulong of Huanyu Group.


    He was burnt, covered in blood, and the tight armor and nano combat suit made of super beast cartilage hung on the body in tandem. With the terrible appearance and the stern laughter, the three points were like people and seven points like ghosts.


    The spirit flame that was stirred all over the body, but manipulated dozens of flying blades, hovering like a drone, waving a bright and dangerous streamer.


    He still carried a man in his hand, a man with bruises all over his body, his hands and feet hanging down softly, as if he were allowed to be slaughtered.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Meng Chao''s heart jumped wildly, and he said that he had wronged the idol, and there was no conspiracy. It was Shen Yulong''s desire to smoke everything to make everything?


    That''s right, if Lin Chuan is a conspirator, he should be the biggest beneficiary. With the rich red jade mine veins, he became rich overnight and became a peerless powerhouse.


    Why did Lin Chuan no longer exist in the memory fragments of previous life?


    He must have fallen to the ground, falling here!


    Qin Hu was trying to save people, but was dragged by Qin Hu.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Hu narrowed his eyes, seeming to be calm, but his forehead had blue muscles beating wildly.


    He curbed his anger and said softly, "Heaven''s strong man wants to kill, you have no time to save, don''t kill, you don''t have to take the initiative to expose yourself."


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, realizing that he was influenced by his emotions.


    Hurrying to run "The Walking Dead" to control breathing and heartbeat, the brain that is about to boil gradually calms down.


    Fortunately, all of Shen Yulong''s mind was concentrated on his defeated men, and no two were found.


    "Lin Chuan, you stinky dog, why didn''t you think that you would fall to this end?"


    Shen Yulong laughed wildly in the air. "When you were at school, you were such a majestic, handsome, and powerful dog. They were stronger than me, and I was often laughed at by the **** Lu Siya.


    "Out of society, you are also one of the fastest among the peers to advance to the heavens, which makes us unable to lift our heads in the family, and is often scolded by the elders. Why do we have so many cultivation resources, but even you The poor and the poor are not as good.


    "But I tell you that cultivation is not a 100-meter sprint, but a marathon. It depends on the heritage and the accumulation of generations!


    "You think you are talented and lucky, and hug the thigh of L�� Siya''s bitch, lick some soup from her fingers and eat it cold, relying on the resources of the L�� family to become an Internet celebrity, you can fly Huang Tengda , One step to the sky?


    "Hahahaha, it''s ridiculous. The dog is a dog. No matter how famous it is, in the eyes of those of us who are destined to hold the Dragon City, it is just a beautiful dog, and it will never become an adult!"

 Chapter 232： Hole card

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lin Chuan was like a rag doll, and was thrown around by Shen Yulong with his collar. No matter how sneered, he did not respond.


    "Why don''t you let you run for ten thousand meters first? Now that I''m catching up, everyone is a four star superb, but I have seven, seventy forty-nine''flying star treasure'' body protectors, how do you fight me? "


    The statue of Shen Yulong vented all his ten years of grievances. He proudly said, "Every "flying star treasure blade" is made from the crystals of meteorites and the organs of **** beasts. The strongest rune masters are carefully polished and soaked in the blood of super beasts for continuous warming. We also asked our senior masters in the Shen family to repeatedly stir them with the magnetic field of life and imprint their spirits in this. The value of sharp weapons is beyond your imagination.


    "After all, you are so loyal to Lv Siya, why didn''t she add you several sets of similar equipment to this loyal dog?


    "It seems that she is very clear that you are just a dog, not at the same level as us. Dogs, when you are in a good mood, just feed a few bones, how can you take the table, enjoy and enjoy The same treatment?


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lv Siya, where are you **** hiding, have you seen the end of your loyal dog?


    "Come out, Lv Siya, you **** will come out to me quickly, let me give you a happy couple of dogs and men!"


    Shen Yulong shook Lin Chuan hard.


    Lin Chuan''s blood flowed like a note, ticking, and gathered on the ground into a small pool of blood.


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, his eyes torn, and he couldn''t bear the urge to shoot several times.


    His wrist was always locked by Qin Hu, and the strange power of the strongest man on the ground was not that he could easily break free.


    Just then, there was a faint mumble in the corner of the cliff.


    "Ha, found you!"


    Shen Yulong''s eyes lit up and smashed Lin Chuan into the corner.


    A shadow came out of the corner, caught Lin Chuan, rolled in place, and buffered the decline, but he was also exposed.


    It was Lu Siya who was pale.


    She held Lin Chuan, who seemed to be dying, and stepped back step by step.


    "Bitch, you have today!"


    Shen Yulong stepped on the stairs of the void, slowly landed, pressed step by step, his face draconian, blooming infinite pleasure.


    Lv Siya returned to the corner again, hugged Lin Chuan, and slowly sat on the ground, her ambitious eyes, but now filled with despair.


    Shen Yulong raised his arms high, and seven, forty-nine flying stars were swiftly whizzing.


    Meng Chao glanced at Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu still clasped his wrist and shook his head.


    At this moment, the mutation suddenly emerged.


    "what!"


    The aggressive Shen Yulong suddenly screamed.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw two sharp thorns suddenly appear in the ground under his feet. They even penetrated the sole of the steel plate inlaid, poked out the instep from the center of his feet, and nailed his feet firmly to the ground.


    Then, on the ground between his legs, a thick and long thorn was drilled and poked towards the root of his thigh.


    This is probably the most feared attack method of any man.


    Shen Yulong was horrified, and he couldn''t care about the severe pain in his feet. He forcibly pulled his feet out of the ground thorns. Both feet were bloody, and two huge transparent holes appeared.


    In this way, he failed to escape the attack of the third ground thorn, and a shocking blood stain was scratched on the thigh, almost hurting the large artery, which scared him out of cold sweat.


    The sole of the foot pierced and the thigh was torn. He lost half of his mobility, and could only rely on the force of the magnetic levitation to float away.


    However, the spiritual and magnetic environment of the underground world is extremely complex. Under severe interference, the flight speed is extremely slow and the attitude is also quite awkward.


    On the ground under Shen Yulong''s feet, more thorns were drilled, as if the back of a dragon was raised like a ridge, and finally, all the ground thorns condensed into a rock python and opened a big mouth towards Shen Yulong, biting hard. past.


    "what is this?"


    Both Meng Chao and Qin Hu saw their eyes protruding.


    The despair in Lv Siya''s eyes turned back to the burning ambition in an instant.


    She put down Lin Chuan, stood up slowly, swayed in her mouth, swayed, and danced a strange dance.


    Along with her singing and dancing, the giant python composed of rocks also danced and attacked Shen Yulong.


    It seems that Lv Siya has become a snake dancer, fighting with a fierce and mysterious snake dance.


    "It''s impossible, aren''t you auxiliary professionals? Lu Siya, you bitch...ah!"


    Shen Yulong was desperate to dodge, but encountered turbulence caused by spiritual magnetic interference. For a time, he was unable to control his body. He was bitten by the thigh of Lv Siya''s rock snake. Come down and slam on the ground.


    Shen Yulong was spurting blood, and he was dying of pain.


    The flying star treasure blade also lost control, such as the scattered flowers of the celestial celestial body, splashing on the surrounding rock walls.


    He also wanted to struggle, and two more thorns pierced the back of his shoulder, drilled into the lute bone, and nailed him to the ground.


    The dancing rock snake also split into dozens of ground thorns, densely inserted around Shen Yulong, turning into a solid cage.


    In an instant, the situation changed abruptly, and the outcome was divided.


    Lu Siya stopped dancing and raised her lips.


    "Lv Siya, you **** is so mean, obviously a combat professional, but you have always disguised as a simple prospector. You just watched me and your dog fight desperately, but always forbearance, until the winning ticket is in hand, you are not exposed. The hole card, you...ah!"


    Shen Yulong was furious and scolded.


    However, L�� Siya gave her a light snap, and manipulated a ground stab, and stabbed him into the body fiercely, so that he curled up like a shrimp and couldn''t curse half a word.


    "Shen Yulong, you have too much nonsense, since it''s a "hand card", of course, the last moment is to ensure that there are no variables before taking the shot."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "The red brilliant jade ore vein is mine, no one wants to take it away."


    Meng Chao looked shocked.


    Unexpectedly, these rich children are more cruel than others.


    Wait, since Lu Siya is a combat professional, why didn''t she shoot when she encountered the dangers of lionfish, stone mushroom, etc.?


    In order to hide his hole cards, so watch the players die?


    This woman really is a poisonous woman with a heart like a viper.


    Lin Chuan was right, he should not have rescued her.


    L�� Siya was exhausted after completing a snake dance, and her spirits were overdrawn.


    She staggered back to the corner, picked up Lin Chuan, and fed him some genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients.


    Lin Chuan groaned and opened his eyes slightly.


    "Siya, you are..." he asked weakly.


    "Sorry, Lin Chuan, I have had some chances in the past two years, and I have never had a chance to tell you."


    Lu Siya explained, "I have just learned the skills of manipulating rocks and forming rock snakes to fight. They are not skilled, and they have to cool down for a long time after releasing the aggressive spiritual magnetic field. Even if you battled Shen Yulong just now, I couldn''t help, I could only gritt my teeth and wait for him to be arrogant and show flaws-won''t you blame me?"


    "Why, why?"


    Lin Chuan smiled from the blood on his face, "However, we really haven''t communicated for a long time. I don''t know that you have hidden such a powerful card. You, what have you experienced in the past two years, and who have you learned from Such a fierce move? This is not like the way of your Lu family."


    "Relax, when I find the Honghui jade vein, I will tell you everything." Lu Siya said with a smile.


    Lin Chuan stunned slightly, and also smiled: "Okay, when I find the Honghui jade vein, I will tell you everything."


    He didn''t know where the strength came from, but he broke free from Lu Siya''s arms and stumbled up.


    At the beginning, it was on all fours, crawling like a **** beast.


    Gradually, he straightened his waist bar, his footsteps became stronger and stronger, his breathing became more and more even, and his eyes were more radiant than before.


    Finally, he raised his chest with his head high and walked to Shen Yulong.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu looked at each other.


    Both men swallowed hard.


    Something is wrong.


    Gene remedies and high-energy nutrients did not work so fast. Lin Chuan��s injury also recovered too quickly, right?


    Now, in Lin Chuan''s smile, a vicious and unabashed maliciousness slowly emerged.


    He deliberately stretched out his arms inch by inch, stuck to Shen Yulong''s neck, slowly and slowly tightened, and smiled: "Now, who is a person, who is a dog?"


    Shen Yulong''s arrogance finally turned into fear.


    "Lin, Lin Chuan, you can''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want, money, our Shen family has a lot of money, you can do as much as you want!


    "You will regret it, kill me, you will regret it, you can''t escape the endless revenge of Shenjia and Huanyu Group, you have no place in Longcheng!


    "Lin Chuan, Lord Lin, I was wrong. You are human, I am a dog, don''t kill me, Wangwang, don''t kill me!"


    He shed tears and ugly.


    Feeling that Lin Chuan''s killing intention was getting stronger and stronger, he turned his head and begged Lv Siya for mercy: "Siya, look at everyone''s classmates, or for the sake of world friends, don''t kill me!


    "The rutile jade mine veins are all yours, everything is yours, as long as you fancy something, I dare not rob you, I swear, swear to the sky!


    "You, you can''t do this. Do you really want to let Huanyu Group and Optimus Group go to war? You can''t afford this responsibility, you and your dad will be finished!"


    Lu Siya walked to the two of them and looked at Lin Chuan''s ruling on Shen Yulong without saying a word.


    Lin Chuan quietly exerted his strength, and Shen Yulong''s eyes gradually burst out, and he couldn''t spit out half a word.


    Suddenly, he "poofed", his feces and urine flowed together, and the smell was furious.


    Lv Siya frowned and stepped back two steps, saying: "Lin Chuan, let him go."


    Lin Chuan raised his eyebrows, and gave Lu Siya a very surprised look.


    "Although this guy has more than one death, since we have controlled the situation, we might as well keep him a dog."


    Lu Siya explained, "The two prospecting teams fought in the ground. If the whole army is annihilated here, the other party will think that we are killing people and killing our mouths. There is no proof of death.


    "Even if Transcendental Tower recognizes our priority mining rights for the Honghui jade ore veins, Huanyu Group will inevitably have resentment.


    "But we took hold and let Shen Yulong tell all the scandals he did. This is the criminal evidence of Huanyu Group, which can be exchanged for more benefits than the Honghui jade vein.


    "Besides, this time the fire did not come together. There are still many doubts. I just let him suffer a little bit. Don��t kill him. I will torture me carefully."


    Lin Chuan was silent.


    Suddenly laughed a little self-deprecatingly: "Hehe..."


    Lu Siya frowned: "What are you laughing at, you can''t stop?"


    "I laugh, every time it is like this, the sword halberd demon pig is desperately struggling to live alive, dead to death, crippled and crippled, corpses raging across the field, both sides are injured."


    Lin Chuan still pinched Shen Yulong''s neck firmly, and did not mean to let go. "The diamond nine-headed dragon standing high above him can calmly "forgive a dog''s life" to each other, ensuring balance and decentness among the superiors.


    "Anyway, the sword halberd demon pig no longer died, it was only the sword halberd devil pig, right?"

 Chapter 233： Demon God, appeared!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lv Siya looked blank: "Lin Chuan, what diamond nine-headed dragon and sword halberd devil pig, how can I not understand, are you too injured, the brain is confused by the interference of the spiritual magnetic?"


    "Perhaps, I was confused for too long, and I never dared to ask you a question."


    Lin Chuan turned his head and stared at Lu Siya, saying, "Deep in your heart, have you always treated me like a dog?"


    Lu Siya is unbelievable: "Lin Chuan, what are you talking about, how is it possible, we are the best friends!"


    "is it?"


    Lin Chuan smirked, "Since we and Shen Yulong met underground, he repeatedly insulted me as your loyal dog, but you seem to have never said anything to refute.


    "Including when you went to school before, your rich classmates have more than once ridiculed me as your minions raised by the Lu family. Like your personal bodyguard, Lu Fengying, you are just two loyal hounds. Have you ever defended me?"


    "How not?"


    Lu Siya said anxiously, "At that time, I fought for you and Shen Yulong as a group of **** for three days. I told them more than once that you are my person and I will definitely cover you. Who dares to move you Sweat, I peeled their skin."


    "This is where the problem lies."


    Lin Chuandao, "Siya, from beginning to end, you haven''t figured out one thing-I am neither your dog nor your person, I belong to myself."


    "...You''re sick, Lin Chuan, you''ve been messed up by your brain''s magnetic radiation. You''re very sick, and you even get caught in a fire!"


    Lu Siya opened her hands and tried to relax the atmosphere, "It doesn''t matter, Optimus Group has the best medical equipment, specializing in the treatment of brain diseases caused by the radiation of spar mine veins. You just need to calm down now, let go of Shen Yulong, and go back obediently. By my side, everything is fine, everything will be fine."


    Lin Chuan smiled slightly, and the five fingers like iron tongs were still shrinking, pinching Shen Yulong''s eyeballs suddenly, and the cervical vertebrae "clicked".


    "Release him!"


    Lv Siya also got angry, "I order you, let him go!"


    "Look, you finally speak your heart."


    Lin Chuan smiled, "If you are not treating me as a loyal and obedient dog, how could you think you are qualified to order me?"


    "you����"


    Lu Siya was angry and anxious, suddenly her fingers were intertwined, dancing like a viper, and she sang quickly in her mouth.


    All the ground thorns that penetrated Shen Yulong''s body suddenly pulled out and merged into the earth.


    Subsequently, a sharp ground thorn, drilled from Lin Chuan, stab him straight and pinched Shen Yulong''s arm.


    Lin Chuan can only let go, but is still pierced by the ground.


    Shen Yulong screamed, like a leaky balloon, leaping a dozen meters at once.


    "You hurt me for him?"


    Lin Chuan was expressionless, shrinking his pupils to observe the not-so-deep wound on his arm, and laughed at himself again.


    "Despite the unstoppable battle between the diamond nine-headed dragons and the blood in the head, how could it be possible to watch a cheap, dirty, stench sword halberd demon pig crawling on you and trample the diamond nine-headed dragon What about glory?"


    "Lin Chuan, be awake, do you know what you are doing!"


    Lv Siya saw that he was hurt by herself, and it was distressed, confused, and angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "My friends are not many. You are the most important one. Don''t force me anymore!"


    Shen Yulong rolled and crawled and ran out for more than ten meters before daring to stop and cover his neck to gasp. He looked at Lin Chuan and Lv Siya suspiciously, and did not understand what was really going on with the dogs and men.


    "Shen Yulong, don''t run. I only ask one thing. Have you let a prospector in white clothes collapse our rock face?" Lu Siya stared at Lin Chuan but asked Shen Yulong.


    Shen Yulong froze for a moment: "What white clothes, how can I wear white clothes among my people?"


    "That''s right, prospectors who go deep underground rarely wear white clothes that are not tolerant of dirt, and they don''t make themselves so dazzling when they are sneaky in small movements."


    Lu Siya��s pupils contracted by inch, watching Lin Chuan��s expression full of grief and pain, and his voice trembling, "Now, I know why there is always a voice screaming in my heart, so I must not reveal the bottom card. It��s a pity that I don��t believe my instincts, or that my trust in you overwhelms the instincts of a ��smart person��!


    "Lin Chuan, the white shadow that collapsed the rock face is not Shen Yulong''s men, but your associate, right?"


    Lin Chuan wiped the blood on his face.


    It also opened all the pores on the beautiful and beautiful face, releasing the mood accumulated for many years.


    At this moment, he has become...


    Meng Chao glanced at Qin Hu around him.


    Lin Chuan at the moment has become uglier than Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu: "What do you look at me for no reason?"


    Meng Chao: "Nothing, whisper, there are all wicked people above, be careful to find them."


    Between the two talking, there was a rebirth on the cliff.


    Shen Yulong gasped for a moment, regained some strength, and stumbled towards the road when he came.


    Lin Chuan and Lv Siya are facing each other, and no one can deal with him intently.


    Seeing that Shen Yulong had run into the mud, Lu Siya suddenly shuddered and screamed, "Shen Yulong, come back!"


    That''s too late.


    Shen Yulong''s screams teared the pulp, revealing a white monster that was both hideous and mysterious.


    It bite on Shen Yulong''s neck in one bite, and with a "click", it directly torn the artery, the cervical spine was broken, and the spinal cord was torn.


    Shen Yulong''s eyes violently died on the spot.


    The white monster threw Shen Yulong''s body back between Lin Chuan and Lv Siya, revealing the whole picture.


    This is a small wolf-shaped monster.


    Both eyes shone with a deep light, showing a certain amount of wisdom that is not inferior to human beings, and had a fox-like cunning.


    White hair like sheep fat jade, crystal clear and spotless.


    There were three groups of fluffy tails shaking behind him, which were gorgeous and dangerous.


    Qin Hu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it: "White ghost?"


    Meng Chao an excited spirit: "What!"


    "This is a different kind of phantom wolf, and it is called "white ghost" by people in our circle."


    Qin Hu whispered, "Ordinary phantom wolves are only first-class nightmares and fierce beasts. Compared with blood moon demon wolves and other distant relatives, they do not have too strong talent skills, only weak mental attacks, which can interfere with human brain waves and create various This kind of illusion, like the legendary vixen, is not difficult to see through.


    "However, this phantom wolf is different. It is an extremely rare monster that can voluntarily evolve mutations. Just looking at it with three tails, you should know how powerful it is.


    "Monsters that are good at mental attacks often have developed brains, and heat dissipation when the brains run at super high speeds is always a big problem.


    "In addition to the ordinary brain above the cervical spine, the phantom wolf has a special nerve expansion behind the tail vertebrae, just like the "second brain", which is an organ that specifically releases mental attacks, interferes with human brain waves, and creates various illusions. Their big hairy tail is to increase the heat dissipation area, especially for the second brain.


    "Common phantom wolf, it is enough to use one tail to dissipate heat.


    "This super phantom wolf needs three tails to dissipate heat from the second brain. This shows how powerful its mental attack is!


    "By the way, this three-tailed fantasy wolf has a lot of connections with your brother Lin. Lin Chuan has been staying in the Broken Star Lake area and the tombstone forest for so many years, just to hunt it down. Why, don��t you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    Meng Chao stunned, "For the first time during the mission, Brother Lin encountered this extremely cunning fantasy wolf, almost wiped out by the whole army, only he escaped alone.


    "Brother Lin and this phantom wore a **** revenge. In order to avenge his comrades-in-arms, he organized several hunting operations afterwards, but each time he lost his soldiers and returned.


    "Brother Lin is constantly accumulating hatred and advancing in mad practice and fighting, but this three-tailed fantasy wolf seems to be a genius among monsters, and his strength has risen and become his enemy.


    "Brother Lin said in many live broadcasts that half of his tears of "Crying Kill God" flowed for this three-tailed fantasy wolf. If he did not kill it one day, he would not return to Dragon City to enjoy it one day. This beast never died.


    "However, I have never heard that this three-tailed magic wolf has a nickname "White Ghost"?"


    "This is a nickname that has only recently spread."


    Qin Hu explained, "In the northern offensive, this three-tailed phantom wolf was in the tombstone forest, destroying the lives of dozens of hunters, and recently killed two four-star survivors in succession, becoming many hunters. Nightmare.


    "You know, we are not too scared of those high-ranking beasts that are born with powerful, empty and brute force, but with a single attack mode and cannot understand human tactics. It is not a combination of our team and the steel torrent. Substantial threat.


    "But this evolutionary speed is extremely fast, the learning ability is super strong, the extremely cunning and cruel "mutant", the longer it is lived, the more troublesome it is.


    "From the first time it appeared, attacking Lin Chuan''s team to now, in just a few years, it has been upgraded from the first-level nightmare beast to the fourth-level **** beast level. Who knows if it will not be killed as soon as possible, it What a terrifying existence it can evolve into.


    "Therefore, the hunters gave it the name "White Ghost", and the Transcendental Tower also issued a high reward, which must be removed and then quickly. Unexpectedly, not only did it not reach a thousand miles, but instead it reached the Raging Mountains. Bottom down!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    White ghost! White ghost! White ghost!


    The name is like a red-hot steel needle, drilled from the depths of memory fragments in the previous life.


    One of the nine demon gods, the white ghost!


    Duozhi is almost demon. The so-called "nine demon gods" are the late monster wars. Nine heads not only possess the destructive power of the "end of the world", but also possess excellent wisdom, they can deeply understand human civilization, and even try to condense all monsters. "Community" upgraded to the ultimate super beast of "Monster Civilization"!


    Among them, the "nine-tailed phantom wolf white ghost", the most terrifying talent skill, is not the illusion of ordinary phantom wolf.


    It''s mental control, manipulating people''s hearts!

 Chapter 234： Holding a group to keep warm (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Seeing Lin Chuan and the three-tailed phantom wolves standing side by side, Lv Siya screamed hysterically, a circle of mysterious and complex spiritual patterns appeared around her eyes, and there were spirit flames radiating from the temples on both sides.


    She drove her mental power to the limit, summoned the rock snake again, and bit hard at the three-tailed magic wolf.


    The three-tailed phantom wolf turned into a white streamer with ghostly agility, gently on the head of the rock snake, and swept it in front of Lu Siya.


    A blood flower burst from Lu Siya''s chest and flew out like a broken kite.


    Losing the control of mental power, the rock snake collapsed, the broken stone maiden scattered the flowers, scattered all over the place, unable to jump.


    Meng Chao''s teeth are deeply embedded in his lips.


    It is too late to go forward to rescue.


    What''s more, he is a one-star spirit realm, and Qin Hu is only the pinnacle of the realm.


    And Lin Chuan is a strong in the realm of heaven, although the white ghost at this moment has not yet reached the "demon **** realm" of the "nine-tailed magic wolf" in the future, at least it is a **** beast.


    Confrontation, there is no chance of winning.


    "Xiaobai, stop."


    Lin Chuan shouted somberly, "Can''t kill her. She''s a prospector and agile. We still have to rely on her to find the red brilliant jade vein."


    Bai Youling seemed to understand what he said, but nodded and retreated.


    Lv Siya didn''t appreciate it, leaning on the rock face, her eyes wide, screaming: "You called it''Xiao Bai''? You actually fell in love with a stranger**? You are crazy, Lin Chuan, you are completely The bottom is crazy!"


    "What about monsters, at least Xiaobai has never insulted me or thought of killing me."


    Lin Chuan said calmly, "Just now Shen Yulong trampled on my dignity and wanted to smash me to death. Do I not make friends with Xiaobai, but make friends with "human beings" like Shen Yulong?


    "Also, Siya, you don��t have to be so awe-inspiring. For a woman who achieves her purpose and uses any means, in order to obtain the priority mining rights of the red jade ore vein, no matter how many similar lives are sacrificed, don��t you care? The word "human" is more important than "interest" in your eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is a monster, but looking at the corpses around us, how many were killed by Xiaobai, only Shen Yulong. Other humans are killed by killing each other, so yes For these dead ghosts, who is more dangerous, monster or human?"


    Lu Siya''s eyes turned around, apparently giving up the idea of ??communicating with Lin Chuan, but thinking about the method of Jedi counterattack.


    While adjusting her interest rate and secretly recovering psionic power, she digressed the topic and delayed the time: "It''s called''Little White'', that''s the white ghost you''ve been chasing and killing? You didn''t mean to die with it, how? , Frightened by it, become its slave?"


    "Siya, don''t waste your energy, we won''t be provoked by you. Xiaobai and I haven''t had any hatred from the beginning. On the contrary, we are in groups to keep warm and take what we need."


    Lin Chuan smiled sarcastically and said, "Want to hear my story with Xiaobai?"


    Lu Siya snorted: "Do I have the power to say "No"?"


    Lin Chuan rubbed White Ghost''s head very gently.


    Bai Youling immediately ran around, inspecting each corpse.


    "Remember the first task I officially carried out, **** your cousin Lu Silian to go deep in the wilderness to experience, I met Xiao Bai there." Lin Chuan fell into memory, his eyes squeezed out of anger, pain and ten. Twice as happy.


    "Of course I remember that you encountered the White Ghost, and the whole army was wiped out except you.


    Lu Siya said, "You swear to avenge them for Lu Silian, and since then, they have become lonely avengers-cry to kill God!"


    "Revenge, revenge for Lu Silian? Hahahaha, why should I revenge for this bitch, Lu Silian was killed by myself, I personally killed with the help of Xiaobai, ha ha ha ha!" Lin Chuan burst into tears All come out.


    Lu Siya was startled, "What!"


    "Your Lu family, except you, who really treats me as an equal person, hasn''t you treated me as a loyal eagle dog?"


    Lin Chuan gritted his teeth and said, "Especially your cousin L�� Silian, whose mouth is even smellier than Shen Yulong, always said that without the Lu family, there would be no me today. Lin Chuan, I have already been branded by the Lu family, I How to serve you, how to serve her, and those more excessive demands, I... can''t say it, but I will never forget it!"


    "what����"


    Lu Siya shivered, "Why don''t you tell me earlier, I will help you to be fair!"


    "Forget it, in the face of competitors like Shen Yulong, of course you can help me to be fair, but in the face of the Lu family, how can you help me?"


    Lin Chuan said coldly, "At that time, your dad was not satisfied when he became the general manager of the mining company. He wanted to go further in Qingtian Group. He needed the support of Lu Silian''s father, so he sent me to Lu Si Lian''s team patted the bitch''s ass.


    "In a sense, I am a gift he sent out. Does the feeling of the gift matter? Will you break with the cousin, uncle or even grandpa for a gift?"


    Lu Siya was silent.


    "It''s fine, I can bear it. Anyway, I grew up, especially after following you into the upper class of social circles. I don''t know how many times similar things have happened, and I don''t know how many times those swear words have been heard, unless it happens to happen. I was hit by you, otherwise, I could bear it."


    Lin Chuan said with a blank expression, "On the way, I was faithfully performing the duties of an eagle dog, and even met the outrageous demands of Lu Silian, and all the insults to her were silently endured until I hunted deep in the wilderness. A blue dragon lizard actually pulled out an extremely rare''blue agate crystal'' from its belly.


    "This is the first time I have harvested such precious materials.


    "This ��blue agate crystal�� can help me go further in cultivation.


    "As a result, Lu Silian said that I brought it out, and under her command and support, she got blue agate crystals, so this is her harvest, and I have to take it away from me.


    "You know, what makes me angry the most?


    "If Lu Silian really needs the blue agate-like crystal, or she only has such a chance to get it, then forget it.


    "But there is no shortage of similar treasures. She only has the pocket money that her father gives her every month. It is enough to buy a better quality blue agate crystal. She wants to take this thing, It''s not for cultivation, just for fun.


    "This is what she said personally.


    "She said that she was just making a joke with me and trying my loyalty to the Lu family. If I had no complaints and put both hands on her, she would not be so rare that such ordinary blue agate crystals might be happy. , Look back and reward me with two pieces of better quality.


    "But the more I don''t give her, it shows that the more unfaithful I am to the Lu family, the more she wants to take it away, and I will look back at you and ask your father to sue you so that you will severely punish me as a traitor.


    "I didn''t know what was going on at the time. I just felt that after hearing this, my brain was blank, and thunder came from my ears. All the wrongs that had been suffered for so many years broke out and I did a fierce fight with Lu Silian.


    "I was naturally not her opponent, and she was beaten and bruised.


    "But her cheek was also cut by me, with a very small wound.


    "Seeing that something was going wrong, the team members came up to persuade us to force us apart, and the blue agate-like crystals were also taken away by them and stuffed into L�� Silian''s pocket.


    "The original thing has passed.


    "Staying in the depths of the wilderness for a long time, the human spirit is highly tense, and there is a little conflict between each other, which is not a big deal.


    "My injury was ten times worse than her, and the blue agate-like crystals were also given to her. What else could she do-I was so naive to think at the time.


    "We continued to perform the task. On the surface, she persuaded herself to persuade, but just ignored me, and I was happy.


    "A few days later, we were dormant on a cliff, observing the two groups of monsters under the cliff biting each other, while competing for the site, she ordered me to climb to the front to see clearly.


    "I thought she was angry, and she deliberately wanted me to suffer a little bit, but could only obey her teeth.


    "Unexpectedly, when I climbed to the edge of the cliff, she pushed me from behind!"


    L�� Siya heard this and said "Ah" again.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu, who were dormant at the edge of the rock wall, also clenched their teeth, almost screaming.


    "I fell off the cliff, and the last thing I saw was this bitch''s grudge and stupid face."


    Lin Chuan smiled nervously, and continued, "She thought I would be torn to pieces by two groups of monsters under the cliff, even if I didn''t fall to death, right?


    "Unexpectedly, there is no way to be beyond the sky. There are several groups of plants under this cliff, and there is a sloping downward cave under the plants.


    "I was driven by my survival instincts, grabbed the plants indifferently, rolled into the slope, and rolled all the way to the deepest part of the cave.


    "Just there, I met Xiao Bai.


    "She was in the same condition as me at the time, a scarred, dying bereavement dog.


    "The magical wolf group where she belongs was slaughtered by the hostile "golden mastiff lion", including her parents, and all the magical wolf were killed and eaten, leaving her alone, facing the chase of the two golden mastiff lions alone. kill.


    "When I fell into the cave, the golden-haired Mastiff was about to attack her. I was taken aback, and I was also targeted.


    "I was forced to join forces with Xiaobai. She created an illusion. I performed the trick of the extraordinary. After a **** battle, I finally killed the two golden-haired mastiff lions.


    "We all fell exhausted in the pool of blood, and no longer had the strength to kill each other. We could only stare at each other with wide eyes, and gradually adjusted our heartbeat and breathing to the same frequency.


    "Finally, Xiaobai recovers first.


    "But she didn''t kill me.


    "Perhaps the blood of the two golden-haired mastiff lions is enough. Perhaps she remembers clearly that it was not humans but monsters who slaughtered her ethnic group and ate her parents.


    "Soon, I also recovered my fighting power, but I also lost interest in starting with Xiaobai.


    "We each enjoyed the flesh and blood of a golden-haired mastiff lion, observing each other while eating, watching and watching, and a very wonderful feeling suddenly appeared in my heart.


    "In the propaganda of the Survival Committee, monsters are the only obstacle to the expansion of human civilization in other worlds. As long as the monsters are eliminated, a very beautiful new world will come, so humans must endure with the monsters.


    "However, it is not a monster that wants to put me to death, it is exactly my kind; but it is not a human who wants to put her to death, it is exactly her kind, other monsters.


    "In a flash, a flash of lightning crossed my mind, and the long-lost questions finally got an answer.


    "It turns out that Shen Yulong, Lu Silian, and even your wealthy children like Lu Siya, we are not the same at all, and I am not qualified to be your kind.


    "Me and Xiaobai are the same kind, at least we all have nothing!


    "What do you mean by "Monster War"? Even if I help you, the high-ranking rich children, to kill all the monsters, how much benefit can I get? Most of the cakes are not swallowed by you. I can only squat under your feet and wait for some disability. The soup is cold.


    "Similarly, even if the little white gang doomsday beast completely wiped out humanity, what good is it for the low-level super beast like her, she still can''t escape the tragic fate of being slaughtered and swallowed by the high-level beast!


    "So, she and I shouldn''t care about "Monster Wars" at all. Even if we really want to fight, we should fight for ourselves and for our true kind!"


    Lin Chuan''s face radiated with great insight.


    But this light has condensed into a flame of flames.


    After checking all the corpses, Bai Youling returned to Lin Chuan, lowered his head gently against his thigh, and sticking out his tongue, licking his cracked wound with some pain.


    "Xiaobai and I spent three days and three nights in the depths of the cave, ate up two golden-haired mastiff lions, and also deeply realized the truth of "we are the same kind". Then, we supported each other and walked out of the dark cave."


    Lin Chuan hugged the white ghost, his expression became very gentle, and he smiled, "Maybe it''s heaven and eyes. God wants to tell me that my consciousness is right. We even met Lu Silian''s group again.


    "However, their situation is not very good.


    "Shortly after pushing me off the cliff, they encountered a **** beast "six-armed snake demon", and they were killed to the point of being defeated and scattered.


    "Including Lu Silian, most people were seriously injured and chased by six-armed demon. They had to lie dormant in the dark, holding their breath and trying to escape.


    "Guess what? What do I do when I see all this?"


    Lin Chuan blinked at Lu Siya.


    That was the most terrifying expression Meng Chao had ever seen.


    Lu Siya''s ambitions turned into cold sweat, trembling: "You, what have you done?"


    "One newspaper after another, she pushed me off the cliff, and I and Xiaobai pushed a large stone weighing hundreds of pounds towards her hiding place, which was fair, right?"


    Lin Chuan shrugged and said, "Oh, I was wrong, I didn''t actually kill her personally. A few hundred pounds of rock fell to kill an extraordinary person. She was torn into pieces by a six-armed snake demon, Therefore, this blood debt must be recorded on the evil monster account, right, hee hee hee hee hahahaha!"


    --------


    Four thousand words of big chapters, continue to pay debts, thank you brothers and sisters for their support.


    Today, I have done more than 13,000 words. Lao Niu is really about to get rid of it. Hurry up and go back to the bed and go back to the blood. Let''s fight again tomorrow!

 Chapter 235： I have a dream

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lin Chuan''s laughter echoed in the cave.


    The whole cave shivered.


    Over the heads of Meng Chao and Qin Hu, there were continuous gravel cracks, hitting their heavenly covers and hearts, and they were both cold and cold.


    L�� Siya seemed to have taken away all her strength from his laughter, and she was paralyzed in the tunnel: "After you come back, you also said that you want to avenge Lv Silian, and you will cry while fighting, turning into crying killing gods?"


    "It''s just a play."


    Lin Chuan smiled and said, "The entire team is dead. Only me escaped. If I didn''t behave in grief, I still suffered from post-traumatic syndrome. Your name is Lu Silian''s father, your Lu family. What do the big brothers think, would they blame my Hawk dog for not taking good care of his daughter? As long as he moves his finger, he can kill my future, how can I not revenge for Lu Silian?


    "Even if I shed tears in my heart, no half tears shed for the Diamond Nine-headed Dragon. I was deceived, enslaved, squeezed by myself, and shed tears for myself, for Xiaobai, for the true kind. "


    "..."


    L�� Siya was silent for a moment, and suddenly took a breath. She couldn��t believe it, ��Then, after that, you joined several teams to hunt down the White Ghost. Almost all of them were annihilated. At most one or two companions were rescued. A good show with Bai Youling?"


    "Yes, since Dacheng and Dawu, I have vowed to take control of my own destiny, and never let anyone step on me again. I want to become stronger, use any means, and become stronger regardless of everything!"


    Lin Chuan said coldly, "However, compared to those of you who are rich and have a variety of cultivation resources at hand, I have too few resources to control. Shen Yulong just said that in front of astronomical resources, Talent is a fart!


    "No matter how hard I try to practice, after all, the foundation is too thin, and I gradually lose my strength-this point, the performance of the university stage is very obvious. In this way, the gap between me and the rich children will only grow wider.


    "So, I deceived some rich and wealthy children into the depths of the wasteland and killed them together with Xiaobai. Then, Xiaobai devoured their flesh and blood, and I searched them for weapons, potions, natural treasures, Kind of precious resources.


    "Of course I don''t do this every time.


    "Sometimes, Xiaobai will use its wisdom to attract a large number of monsters to me from the net, and even a few times, in front of witnesses, deliberately pretend to be hit hard by me, only to be able to slash it. The illusion of killing.


    "In this way, with the help of Xiaobai, I have obtained rich resources, my strength has surged, and my reputation has become louder and louder. With the establishment of the crying kill God, there are more contacts, forces and parties. Resources take the initiative to come to your door.


    "And with my help, Xiaobai broke through the natural shackles of the phantom wolf family, evolved into **** beasts, and gradually became a fierce middle-level super beast from the broken star lake area to the tombstone forest.


    "Understood, Siya, my comrade-in-arms fighting side by side with Xiaobai, you can''t provoke our relationship."


    "Lin Chuan, I didn''t expect you to become like this."


    Lv Siya''s voice is all crying, "Become so... Extinct humanity, no bottom line!"


    "Wrong, I have a bottom line."


    Lin Chuanzheng said, "First, every time I carefully select the objects to start, I only choose those high-ranking rich children, after all, they are not my kind, I kill them, and they kill monsters, there is no difference, I Never hurt half an ordinary person.


    "Second, before every hands-on, I will conduct a "test", using treasures like "blue agate crystals" and the cooperation of Xiaobai, to inspire their deepest selfishness, greed, and bloodthirsty... ��The dark side of all human nature.


    "You know, none of these rich children can stand the test. On several occasions, in order to **** the "treasure" in my hand, they also attacked me first, ha ha ha ha, the ugly appearance, let you see it Then I will fall into deep suspicion-what is the difference between humans and monsters? Or that humans are monsters, there is no difference at all!"


    Lv Siya lowered her head, covered her face with scattered hair, shrugged her shoulders, and sobbed: "I understand that the fire between Shen Yulong and our two prospecting teams is also a test."


    "Yes, you see, how many people actually died in the hands of me and Xiaobai? The vast majority of people died of their greed, selfishness and fear."


    Lin Chuan said coldly, "I am selfish because of greed and fear because of selfishness. If I want to kill someone, I think that others should kill him. I have no choice but to take the red jade mine veins. Ya, originally I thought you and Lu Silian would be different, but from this mission, except for your attitude towards me, you are all the same, all follow the law of the diamond nine-headed dragon, and only care about your own interests.


    "Oh, actually my little brother Meng Chao reminded you, didn''t he?


    "If you can all be like Meng Chao, and still retain a bit of innocence, kindness, and true humanity, you are incredibly childish in believing that''humans can never kill each other'', these people really don''t have to die.


    "Unfortunately, Siya, you didn''t listen to Meng Chao''s advice. You killed them, and they killed themselves!"


    Qin Hu, who was lying on the rock wall and eavesdropping, glanced at Meng Chao, and squeezed a big question mark on his ugly face.


    Meng Chao shrugged, saying that everyone said so, he was notoriously innocent and kind.


    Above the rock face, Lu Siya said desperately: "So, I didn''t pass the ��test��, so I can only become a food in the belly of Bai Youling?


    A tangled color flashed across Lin Chuan''s face.


    "Siya, believe it or not, you are the only person I am not willing to hurt among all the wealthy children."


    He murmured, "No matter what you treat me as, I always treat you as a friend..."


    "Before today, I always regarded you as a friend."


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, "This is the biggest mistake I have made in my life!"


    "I know, in your eyes now, I must be a demon with a beast of a human face, but I still hope you can believe��"


    Lin Chuan smiled bitterly, "If you have no other choice, I don''t want to drag you into the water, why are you so ambitious, you have to go to the ground to find what red gemstone veins, you don''t know at all, what it has to my dream How important!"


    Lu Siya slightly startled: "Your dream?"


    Lin Chuandao: "I mentioned it when talking about remuneration."


    Lu Siya said with wide eyes: "Is it the matter of expanding and upgrading Fuxi Road Primary School? You have a problem, Lin Chuan! If this is your dream, relying on the benefits of priority mining rights, plus my help, you It is perfectly possible to rebuild a top-level elementary school so that the children of your neighbors can all enjoy the best education. Why not do so many things!"


    "Yes, if it is just Fuxi Road Primary School, the remuneration for this task, plus my savings for many years, it is enough to beg you and your dad at most."


    Lin Chuan said sadly, "How many schools in the slums like Fuxi Road Primary School in the whole Longcheng are still in a state of dilapidation and lack of teachers, and they can''t even provide two nutritious and nutritious meals a day?


    "Fuxilu Primary School came out of my "crying and killing God", and got the charity of you big people, but it was completely new. What education can children of ordinary people elsewhere enjoy, how to go with those in the future life arena Once born, the giants who were born on the podium compete?


    "Siya, you said that after the success of this mission, you will help me rebuild the Fuxi Road Primary School; one day you will have control of the Optimus Group, and you will even fund the acquisition of the Fuxi Road Elementary School and invite the masters of the Optimus Group to settle in-this I absolutely believe and thank you very much.


    "However, can you help me rebuild one hundred or one thousand schools with the highest standard and richest resources, so that all ordinary children in the whole Dragon City can enjoy the same cultivation resources as the rich children? Do you dare, are you willing?"


    Lu Siya was dumbfounded and froze for a long time before stuttering: "What do ordinary people have to do with you? You are already a strong man in heaven!"


    Lin Chuan laughed mockingly and shook his head: "So, we can only be friends, we can never be the same kind, because, the road I want to go, you can never walk, you can''t even see."


    With that said, he opened his arms and stirred the spiritual magnetic field, using the force of the magnetic levitation to float again.


    The red blood beads lingering around him, combined with the divine light of self-revelation and sacrifice, made him look very different.


    "I didn''t kill so many people and do so many things for myself, I was for the children, for the thousands of children who were born in poverty like me, but also have dreams, eager to struggle and succeed-they are dragons The hope of the city!


    "I long for one day, all children, regardless of rich or poor, no matter whether they are the blood of the strong or the blood of the weak, they can all enjoy the same training resources in the same school and get the peerless strong. Treating everyone with equal care and giving full play to talent, even if you want to compete, everyone should start competing from the same starting line.


    "I am eager that one day, the children of the rich will never be so domineering, and they will not take their superiority for granted, and will not bully the children of the Hanmen any more, but there are very few laws that can punish them.


    "I long for one day, even if the poorest ordinary people in Longcheng, his residence and food, should not be too far away from the most powerful peerless powerhouses, at least when the peerless powerhouses see the small shacks where ordinary people live, When he entered his own splendid palace, he could not bear the slightest trace of heart.


    "I am eager to one day, all human beings can become a real kind, the brilliant and brilliant light of human civilization, everyone can share unconditionally!"

 Chapter 236： See the poor

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The impassioned declaration heard Meng Chao''s eyes under the rock wall, and his eyes were a little wet.


    "I knew it."


    He used mouth to face Qin Hudao, "Brother Lin''s motives will never be so vulgar."


    "Yes, he is noble, I am vulgar."


    Qin Hu shook his beard and responded with his mouth. "Which side are you on?"


    Meng Chao struggled for a long time, with a constipated expression on his face: "Let''s stay with Tiger Tiger!"


    Qin Hu snorted and rolled his eyes.


    "Dragon City is ill, continue to develop like this, the stronger is stronger, the weaker is weaker, even if you can really win the monster war, what kind of "steel torrent, sweeping the world", there will not be a good end, one day, the dragon The city is bound to perish!"


    Lin Chuan was completely immersed in his logic, and yelled at Lv Siya, "I want to reform the order, save the Dragon City, and make our civilization refresh! To realize the dream, we must have invincible power! Honghui jade veins can Help me, as long as I find the main line and practice here for a few years, I will definitely be able to break through the Divine Realm and become invincible!"


    "Daydreaming."


    Lu Siya coldly commented, "Let''s not say that the red ore jade raw ore is extremely radiant and unstable, so it is difficult to directly use it for cultivation. Do you think that until now, I will help you find the main vein of red ore jade? "


    Lin Chuan smiled: "Why not?"


    Lv Siya grinned: "Help you find the red jade ore veins, and then you will kill others to kill your mouth? I''m not so stupid, I want to kill, I want to kill, now do it!"


    Lin Chuan smiled strangely: "I won''t kill you, as long as you find the red jade ore veins, you can leave at any time. If the reserves are rich, there are surpluses other than me and Xiaobai cultivation, let you develop with Qingtian Group. , It''s not impossible."


    "you--"


    This time, Lu Siya seemed to be really stunned and stuttered, "You let me go, are you afraid that I will go to the extraordinary tower to report your collusion with monsters and slaughter humans?"


    "Will you, Siya, I know you too well, you and your dad are all ambitious and have very strong powers and desires. In order to monopolize the power of the Optimus Group, you can trample on all laws, take any risks, and exceed all bottom lines. of."


    Lin Chuan sneered, "Don''t forget, in the eyes of the outside world, my relationship with you has been unclear. I have lived in your house for a few years, and I have been branded by the Lu family for a long time. You and I are firmly tied in Grasshopper on a rope.


    "You said just now that I am yours. If you accuse me of the monster to collude with the monster, would you just accuse yourself?


    "Also, I killed Lu Silian and so many rich children, including today''s Shen Yulong. The thunder rage of their elders in the family, even if I and Xiaobai can''t be solved, who can blame? , Of course, you and your dad.


    "Even legally, you can clear the relationship, but the Lu family will definitely be beaten into the cold palace, don''t want to turn over in your life!"


    Lu Siya shivered violently and couldn''t stop her anger: "Lin Chuan, my dad and I are so good to you, you even count us? You ungrateful, wolf-hearted thing!"


    "Oh, if it wasn��t for my dad who saved your life in the mine collapse accident, and used his life to push him to the hole; if not, he would use me to build a person who is serious and righteous; if it was not for him that he found in me With amazing talents, will you treat me so well?"


    Lin Chuan said lightly, "However, even if your dad has ulterior motives, I''m not going to repay the enemy. On the contrary, I am here to repay this mission.


    "Siya, I know that you have ambitions and are smart enough, but if you want to ascend to the highest throne of Optimus Group, ambition, mind and connections are not enough. You also need unparalleled force to **** you.


    "Don''t you find that until this moment, I still have room for you, you, me and Xiaobai, can the three of us join forces?


    "I have become a peerless master with the help of the red jade veins and your power.


    "You use the force of me and Xiaobai to eliminate competitors and clear obstacles for the road of ambition.


    "With our help, Xiaobai became the king of monsters. Naturally, he can also control a group of monsters and provide us with greater help.


    "In the end, you get the Optimus Group, and I get the opportunity to reform the Dragon City. Isn''t it the best of all world that Xiaobai can dominate the Monster Mountain?


    "The outside world is so big, there must be more resources in the outside world. We really don''t have to fight with such a smart monster as Xiaobai, and kill you all in the small monster mountain range, and you will die together, what do you say?"


    Lu Siya said coldly: "I said, you are either crazy, or you are completely enchanted by this fox spirit, I will not help you even if I die!"


    "Don''t do this, I can''t bear you to die."


    The corner of Lin Chuan''s mouth, once again evoking a fascinating smile with a signature, stepped on the blood ladder and walked slowly in front of Lv Siya from the air, kneeling on one knee, lifting her chin with two **** fingers, soft Said, "Siya, I know you have always liked me, so why don''t I like you? It''s just that the time hasn''t matured, so I can''t show you the truest self to you.


    "I promise you, as long as you and I work together to accomplish all this, and when I have the invincible power, I will be able to be with you right away, and I don''t have to worry about anyone saying anything."


    Lu Siya shuddered.


    "finally, I understand."


    She stared at Lin Chuan, as if she had re-recognized the person before her, and murmured, "Originally, I thought you were a hard-hearted man, or had any moral cleanliness, or even disliked women, so she would rather share the same bed with your little brother Meng Chao Pillow, but ignore my hint."


    Under the rock wall, Qin Hu''s spirit was refreshed, his fatigue disappeared, and his eyes were shining.


    Meng Chao wanted to cry without tears: "We are talking at night and discussing martial arts!"


    "Understand, learn martial arts, and fully understand."


    Qin Hu comforted him hurriedly, "You can rest assured that Tiger Master is not a gossip-loving gossip woman. I am famous for keeping my mouth shut. If I can escape this time, a reporter will interview me. I must have killed you. It��s a night talk at Bingzhuo, and martial skills!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, raised his ears, and continued to eavesdrop on the conversation above the rock wall, hoping to analyze even a trace of flaws, weaknesses, and opportunities.


    "Now I understand, you are inferior."


    L�� Siya said one word at a time, "The super idols who are crying to kill the gods, which are sought after by countless dragon city girls, are in fact inferior to the bone marrow!"


    "...The poor all have low self-esteem, and the lucky you born with a golden spoon in it will never understand."


    Lin Chuan��s smile became stiff, and his beautiful mask was cracked, and again he became grim. ��Let��s talk nonsense, will you help me?��


    "Don''t help, Lin Chuan, don''t think how much you know me, I can sell a lot of things for the benefit, but there are still some things that are not for sale." Although Lu Siya was still sitting on the ground, her waist was straight .


    "why?"


    Lin Chuan growled, "For the sake of benefit, you can let Shen Yulong and other scumbags pass, and give him a way to live, but refuse to help me, give me a chance!"


    "Yes, at the moment, maybe Shen Yulong or anyone else, I agree to cooperate."


    Lv Siya''s cheek of revenge showed, "You can''t do it alone, Lin Chuan, I won''t help you if I help you."


    "Why, in your heart, am I worse than Shen Yulong?" Lin Chuan was furious.


    "You don''t understand."


    Lv Siya sneered, "There is a saying, you are right, we are indeed not the same kind-you are a man, I am a woman, the idea of ??a woman, you such a arrogant and inferior man, will never understand."


    Lin Chuan was furious.


    The white ghost next to him suddenly raised three big hairy tails.


    Lin Chuan calmed down instantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need to understand."


    A strange smile appeared on his face again, "You will cooperate willingly and willingly."


    He stepped back half a step and let Bai Ghost step forward.


    The crystal-clear hair on the tail of the white ghost was raised up like a peacock, covering Lu Siya''s head.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    L�� Siya''s voice did not fall, her eyes suddenly became dull, deep in her pupils, three large white tails swayed gently.


    "Oops, Bai Youling is brainwashing Lv Siya."


    Meng Chao anxiously said, "We must do it!"


    "what?"


    Qin Hu said in surprise, "Isn''t the three-tailed fantasy wolf''s talent skills create illusions, can it still control the human brain?"


    "Middle and high-order super beasts have more than one skill originally, and there is only a single line between creating illusions and mind control, all involving the release and interference of brain waves."


    Meng Chao thought about electricity, and quickly analyzed, "However, I guess the current white ghost, mind control ability is not too strong, Lv Siya''s will seems firm enough, it wants to brainwash this cruel woman, its own consumption It must be great.


    "Look, all three of its tails are straightened, and a lot of spiritual magnetic ripples spread out. It turns out that the tail is not a radiator, but an antenna.


    "When you open so many antennas at once, the brain waves it releases are amazing, the magnetic field of life is also very disordered, and your body is crumbling. I guessed it. It is paying a price for brainwashing, and the success rate is not necessarily high, otherwise just Doesn��t Lin Chuan whisper for so long?


    "There is no time to explain, Master Tiger, now is the time when Bai Youling is the weakest, and our only chance is to kill Bai Youling in one fell swoop, leaving Lin Chuan alone, you, me and Lu Siya, the winning rate is very high !"


    Qin Hu is still hesitating: "How high is it?"


    "At least eight or nine percentage points, eight ninety-two, rounded up again, the winning rate is 100%, we are sure to win the ticket!" Meng Chao encouraged morale.


    Qin Hu took a sip: "Little bastard, are you **** primary school mathematics taught by a physical education teacher?"


    Meng Chao: "How do you know?"


    Qin Hu: "...I don''t think it''s necessary to fight hard. When they find the main line of Honghui jade, we will take the opportunity to escape to the ground and report their crimes to the extraordinary tower, and wait for the extraordinary tower''s "arbiter" to arrive. , They''re going to catch without a hand?"


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly.


    Qin Hu in the previous life should think so.


    So he can dormant all the way to Lin Chuan and Bai Youling to leave, he fled to birth.


    It''s a pity that once the Northern Line offensive failed, the strategy of Longcheng''s first opening of the base was completely bankrupt, and the ending of the doomsday was destined. Even if Lin Chuan and Bai Youling shredded tens of thousands of corpses, nothing could change.


    "It''s too late to move the rescuers, Tiger Master, only we can change everything and save the Dragon City!" Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised, his teeth gritted.


    Qin Hu subconsciously said, "Go to your mother, Lord Tiger is wrong. Why should I be with you, the so-called little bastard, what a **** hero, what a **** dragon city to save!"


    "Because your wife''s children, children''s children, children''s children''s children, they are all in Dragon City."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Trust me, now you are the only one who can save them."


    Qin Hu was taken aback by his eyes stabbing the soul, and his five fingers clasped his wrists.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to break free, climbed up half a meter, grasped the grenade launcher, took a deep breath, and plucked his head towards the rock wall, hiding himself with the help of gravel and corpses, squinting, aiming, and locking.


    White ghost''s big hairy tail appeared in his sight.


    His finger hit the trigger.

 Chapter 237： Task settlement, excess rewards!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Meng Chao''s palms are cold sweat.


    Although he launched "The Walking Dead", he reduced his breathing and heartbeat to the limit, hiding himself perfectly, and was not discovered by Lin Chuan and Bai Youling.


    But in this way, he did not dare to launch the ultimate state of "Basic Gunfire" at the same time, and firmly locked the white ghost with his spirit.


    Otherwise, this cunning beast will instantly perceive his existence.


    Without launching the "ultimate" marksmanship, the distance is too far and the angle is not very good. The grenade launcher is not a sniper rifle that emphasizes accuracy. He does not have the slightest headshot of the white ghost.


    "I really believe in your evil, it is you little **** who will brainwash, otherwise how could Tiger Master be crazy with you!"


    Qin Hu drew his sword and climbed over, "Speak, how to fight?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    The arrow is on the string, and he has to send it. Even if the win rate is low, he can only...


    At this moment, Lu Siya suddenly glanced in the direction of his hiding.


    Meng Chao''s heart freezes instantly.


    L�� Siya, who should be brainwashed by Bai Youling, didn''t scream, but instead blinked quickly and shook her head like a twitch.


    Both Lin Chuan and Bai Youling thought it was a normal reaction of mind control, and did not care.


    Meng Chao bit his lip, released the trigger, and retracted the rock wall.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Qin Hu glared, "Lord Tiger finally brewed emotions, did you counsel?"


    "not me����"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and flicked through the picture just in his mind to confirm that it was not an illusion.


    Lu Siya knew his existence.


    At the last moment, he shook his head to signal him not to start.


    how come?


    why?


    Meng Chao licked his cracked lips, sobered his brain with tingling pain, and observed the situation again with a periscope.


    Bai Youling has completed mind control, and the three tails hang down again.


    Lu Siya''s eyes are still clear, and her face is not hypnotized, just slightly excited, just like... Lin Chuan after going deep into the ground.


    "Yes, the reserves of Honghui jade veins must be very rich, enough for the three of us to share, with your help, I can climb to the highest power throne of Optimus Group. I should cooperate well, and it��s better than a fatal death here. Pile of ugly bones."


    She said to herself, as if certain emotions and logic deep in her heart magnified infinitely, hypnotizing herself.


    "Siya, you finally understand."


    Lin Chuan put her hand on her shoulder and said softly, "After all this, we can become the same kind and be together forever."


    "Yes, Lin Chuan, we will... become the same kind and be together forever."


    Lv Siya smiled, the resistance and anger a moment ago disappeared without a trace.


    After saying this, she took a deep look at Bai Youling and took Lin Chuan''s hand to stand up and threw herself into Lin Chuan''s arms.


    Bai Youling looked at this scene quietly.


    As if, it was just a beast without emotion.


    "I can sense that the red jadeite vein is below, we must seize the time, otherwise, more prospecting teams may find it here."


    Lu Siya snuggled in Lin Chuan''s arms, pointing to the darkness below the cliff.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the direction she pointed to was far away from Meng Chao and Qin Hu.


    Lin Chuan nodded with satisfaction, packed everything with Bai Youling, and arranged several sets of cable descending equipment for prospectors. Under the guidance of L�� Siya, he came to the side far from Meng Chao and Qin Hu, and fixed the cable descending equipment at On the rock wall, one by one slipped down.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu are like two dried geckos that cling to the rock wall, and they dare not show up in the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, as the power of the explosion slowly subsided, the mud began to thicken again.


    And there is chaos deep in the ground, only the spar veins can emit a dark light, and the visibility is extremely low.


    Hundreds of meters away from each other, the rock wall has a certain arc, and Lu Siya continued to open, introducing the characteristics and exploration methods of the main vein of red jadeite, attracting the attention of Lin Chuan and Bai Youling. They did not find their existence.


    Waiting for five minutes with breathless breath, the two men jumped on the cliff, lying on the ground with four arms and eight forks, cold and sweating, gasping for breath.


    Qin Hu pushed Meng Chao: "Why didn''t you just shoot?"


    Meng Chao hesitated and said his findings.


    "Lu Siya knows we are hiding here? How is it possible!"


    Qin Hu froze for a long time, frowning, "However, if you think about it carefully, she seems to have deliberately tempted Lin Chuan to say a lot and take the initiative to expose her flaws-Master Tiger doesn''t understand mind control, but he knows''fly If you don��t bite your heart, you still need a medicine doctor if you have a heart disease. If you want to break the mind control, you must first figure out where the "gap" is in the mind. Now, we all know what Lin Chuan��s heart disease is."


    Meng Chao nodded and analyzed: "L�� Siya is not a simple woman, she is not so easily controlled by Bai Youling.


    "There are so many rift bugs underneath. I have never tasted the taste of human flesh for many years, so the aggression is not too strong. After being killed by us, they did not surround them again.


    "But now, they have devoured a large number of human corpses, the taste of the marrow has increased, and the ferocity has increased greatly. Lin Chuan and Bai Youling want to pass through the hunting area of ??the rift Senac. It is not easy.


    "Really found the main pulse of red brilliant jade. Under the interference of strong spiritual magnetic radiation, all the brain waves of carbon-based intelligent life have become a hot porridge. Bai Youling''s mind control should be weakened to the limit. The gap between Pinnacle and Sky Power will also narrow further.


    "I think that is the best time for Lu Siya to suggest to us."


    Qin Hudao: "You just believe Lu Siya?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Regardless of whether Lu Siya is unscrupulous, poison is like a viper, at least one thing is certain.


    In the previous life, she did not choose to cooperate with Lin Chuan and Bai Youling.


    Otherwise, she should not be obscured, and Lin Chuan will not fall here.


    In the face of the main line of red jadeite, there must be variables.


    "As long as it can stop everything, I can even join forces with Tiger Master, plus a Lv Siya, it does not matter!" Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    Qin Hu scratched his chin for three seconds and reacted: "Little bastard, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just look at how many usable things are left around, weapons, potions, explosives, prospecting tools, anything!"


    The two men gathered their hands and feet in a circle.


    Meng Chao found a lot of high-energy food.


    Qin Hu brought back dozens of shining weapons, like willow-leaf flying knives, engraved with fine runes.


    "I think that Lin Chuan must be controlled by Bai Youling. There is something wrong with his brain. There are only red brilliant jade veins in his eyes. Otherwise, Shen Yulong''s "flying star treasure blade" is a very powerful weapon. He has no reason. Not taken."


    Qin Hu whistled, "It''s cheaper, Lord Tiger. I haven''t used such a baby, little bastard. Give me half an hour. I want to stir the magnetic field of life and resonate with the runes on the flying star treasure blade. Use it for your own use."


    The weapon of the strongest in the realm of the sky, the tip of the ground is on tiptoe, it is barely able to control it. The Meng Chao level is not enough, and it is useless to take it.


    But, looking at the flying star treasure blade, his heart moved, but a terrible thought came up.


    "Perhaps, in the follow-up plan of White Ghost, you don''t need something like the flying star treasure blade, it only needs a lot of explosives." Meng Chao''s voice was cold.


    Qin Hudao: "What are you talking about?"


    "Did the Tiger not find it? They just swelled a few big bags full of spar bombs inside."


    Meng Chaodao said, "At first, I thought that White Ghost went to check the corpse, looking for a magic weapon like a flying star treasure blade, or to make up a knife for a seriously wounded person. The potions were not interested, only all the spar bombs were taken away."


    The prospecting team went deep underground. Although some prospectors can change the rock structure, make tunnels or escape routes, after all, the efficiency is too low, and they will face the problem of spiritual exhaustion.


    It is also an essential choice to use bombs to explode channels, or kill fierce underground monsters to death.


    Both exploration teams carried a large number of spar bombs.


    As well as drilling blast holes in the rock formations, stuffing spar bombs into them, and sealing the blast holes to obtain the most powerful blasting tool.


    In the middle of the fire, some people were mad and threw spar bombs at the enemy.


    But after all, it is not a grenade dedicated to combat. The explosion procedure is relatively cumbersome, and not everyone is so crazy.


    There should be many spar bombs not used.


    But they were all taken away by Lin Chuan and Bai Youling.


    Together with tools for cutting blast holes to increase the power of explosion.


    "why?"


    Qin Hu is puzzled, "Red jade is one of the most abundant and unstable super spar crystals. It cannot be directly mined by blasting. What are they doing with so many spar bombs?"


    Qin Hu said here, his voice suddenly lowered.


    Glancing at Meng Chao, the two shivered at the same time.


    "Ten minutes, I only need ten minutes!"


    Qin Hu sat cross-legged and sprinkled his blood on the flying star treasure blade, stimulating the magnetic field of life and resonating with the magic weapon.


    Meng Chao also found a corner and swallowed a large amount of high-energy food at the fastest speed until his belly was as high as a bulge.


    Later, he used spirit power to activate the fire.


    "The second and third rings of the ultimate battle, the task is completed, and the settlement begins!"


    [The second ring of extreme battles, overcoming 300 fighters of the same level in all genres, with a completion degree of 399/300, over-completion]


    [With your unremitting efforts, countless newly-increased one-star transcendents have realized the value of extreme current. Extreme current is rapidly spreading at the basic level of the Five-School Alliance and the Red Dragon Army, obtaining five-star mission evaluation, 18000 contribution value, and repairing ten main veins. And awaken the special skill "Mind Lightning"��


    [Mind Lightning: Pulsating pulses of specific frequency, impacting brain cells, releasing strong lightning-like brain waves, disturbing the wisdom of surrounding intelligent life, and increasing the "charge, stiffness, and cooling" time of intelligent life by more than 10%. More and bigger flaws]


    [The third ring of extreme battle, hunt at least 1,000 ordinary monsters, one hundred first-level super beasts, completion degree 4712/1000, 315/100, excess completion]


    [Your performance in the Broken Star Lake District has made monsters frightened. Your heroic hunt for monsters has been widely circulated in Longcheng through the Internet. More people recognized the actual value of the extreme stream, obtained a five-star mission evaluation, 21000 contribution value, and repaired ten masters. Pulse and awaken the special skill "Blood Burning"��


    [Animal blood burning: through spiritual stimulation, activate the dormant fragments deep in the gene, let people release the power from Taikoo, and increase the limit output by more than 10%]

 Chapter 238： Hot pursuit

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    In an instant, deep inside Meng Chao''s brain, like a dam that seals the soul, a criss-cross crack appeared.


    Two violent and unmatched energies poured out of the crack, spreading throughout the body, continually penetrating through bundles of spiritual veins, illuminating one after another, creating a mysterious and complex, new spiritual magnetic field.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, and his body''s spirit pattern bloomed, as if the master had gathered all the tattoos carved by his mental strength, and he more and more outlined his explosive power.


    Enough high-energy food for more than a dozen people to eat for three days and three nights was instantly swallowed up by his hungry cells.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent long-term trapping in the ground, the two prospecting teams both compressed high-energy food repeatedly. Even a piece of food under the fingernails can support ordinary soldiers'' high-intensity operations throughout the day.


    These foods are enough to support him to complete the first construction, operation and agitation of "mind lightning" and "beast blood burning".


    "Brother Lin..."


    Meng Chao successfully integrated new skills, but his expression was a bit sad.


    If it wasn��t for the last month, Lin Chuan often talked to him and taught martial arts without reservation. His combat effectiveness will not increase so fast, that even many sophomores who are sophomores in the five-school alliance, as well as in society. The remnant star that has been playing for more than ten or twenty years is not his opponent.


    Shao Jianqing and other four combat departments of the five-school alliance specially enrolled students, and when they discussed with him, they also defeated.


    Tinder can give the second round of the task of the ultimate battle, such a high evaluation, awakening "mind lightning."


    "Brother Lin, at the beginning you tried to dissuade me from taking part in this mission. Did you already be ready to take the poison off, but didn''t you want to involve me?


    "Including you prepared the package for me at the last minute, let me escape to birth, do you want me to see you the ugliest side?"


    While pondering, the fire in front of me shone again:


    [Extreme battle, the fourth ring mission, start]


    [Mission introduction: In the second and third ring missions, you have made countless people realize the power of extreme flow against low-level extraordinary and super beasts. Now, it is time to challenge more powerful enemies.]


    [Mission Objective: Kill a **** beast]


    [Task reward: 30,000 contribution value, continue to repair ten main veins, penetrate a dragon vein, choose any three skills, and increase the proficiency by one level respectively]


    "This����"


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled.


    If he can complete the fourth round mission of the ultimate battle, he can repair more than forty main veins, not to mention the unusually mysterious and powerful "Dragon Vessels" that can''t be penetrated all his life!


    Whether it can penetrate the dragon vein is the key to whether the transcendent can break through the higher realm.


    "The white ghost now has only three tails. It has not yet become a climate. It is a **** beast.


    "Brother Lin, I will kill Bai Ghost and wake you up!"


    Meng Chao screamed, and the spirit flame burst through the gully of the spirit pattern like a flood, surging wildly around him.


    Not far away, Qin Hu jumped up and whistled, and dozens of flying star treasure blades trembled and wobbled around him.


    Qin Hu was ecstatic, shaking his beard, jumping at a cheerful pace, and jumped in front of Meng Chao: "Yehu is not a person who likes to brag about himself, but I am really a genius, a jerk, do you feel the tiger? Lord��s Spirit Flames, reborn, fighting power leaps... lying trough, why do you feel your Spirit Flames, reborn, fighting power advance!"


    Qin Hu was stunned to see Meng Chao''s gorgeous and exaggerated spirit patterns, as well as a more dazzling spirit flame than himself.


    "Small, bastard, are you really one-star spirit realm?" He couldn''t help murmuring.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    The eyes showed strong self-confidence and surging fighting intent.


    "The so-called "realm", one-star spirit pattern, two-star spirit change, three-star spirit gathering, and the realm of land, heaven, etc., but it was invented by the pioneers of the old era, the standard to measure the strong of this era, but I... ��"


    Meng Chao paused, swallowed the words "from the future" hard, chewed for a while, and cut the nails, "I will never be bound by the''state''!"


    "Hell fierce beasts, even heavenly powerhouses, even the doomsday gods and godland powerhouses don''t matter, who wants to stop me from creating a new future, I will smash him to pieces!"


    Qin Hu was shocked and respected.


    "Good boy, Tiger Tiger hasn''t seen you as ambitious as a boy for a long time. If I''m right, are you the legendary destined to save this world?"


    Qin Hu excitedly said, "Now that you have broken through the "border", and the fighting power is ten times stronger than that of Lord Tiger, then I will save Lu Siya later, you will deal with Lin Chuan and Bai Youling, anyway, round up, your winning rate It��s 100%, it��s so easy and pleasant to decide!"


    Meng Chao instantly discouraged and put on a full face of ridicule.


    "Just kidding, Lord Tiger, you are all in your tens of years. After so many battles, you have a lot of knowledge. Why can''t you see that I''m bragging and cheering myself up? Wow, after conquering the flying star, I feel Lord Tiger, you are really reborn, you are back to youth, rushing into the sky, and you can break through the sky in minutes! I will save Lu Siya later, and you will deal with Lin Chuan and Bai Youling-I will arrange Lu Siya Okay, come and support Lord Tiger!"


    The two discussed tactics on their mouths, but kept busy in their hands. They quickly packed up their equipment and returned to the deepest part of the cliff below the ground.


    Just after landing, I smelled a strong **** smell from the depths of the ground.


    Looking at each other, the two raised their vigilance, crawling forward with their limbs on the ground, sniffing the blood stains and the breath of the white ghost while hiding their shapes with the help of mud.


    Soon, they found dozens of fragmented corpses of rips.


    From the analysis of the viscosity and corrosiveness of the acid, they were all just killed by Lin Chuan and Bai Youling.


    It was a thrilling **** battle.


    The two looked at each other, their figure lowered.


    Meng Chao leaned close to several rift corpses, and his head almost reached into the terrible wound.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Hu whispered, "We must catch up quickly, otherwise, the mud is so strong that it is easy to lose."


    "flaw detection."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were shining, as if there was a circle of halo around his pupils, which made the pupils continue to enlarge and shrink. He carefully observed for a long time, and also used a knife and tweezers to open the wounds of the stomata and finally concluded the conclusion, "Lin Chuan and Bai Youling Are injured.


    "In order to win the trust of Lv Siya, Lin Chuan made her expose all her cards, which was originally hit by Shen Yulong, and it was not so easy to recover.


    "White Ghost is not a super beast known for its combat power, at least not now.


    "They have to pay a tremendous price to deal with so many rift forests that are nourished by the red jade veins.


    "Look at the wounds pierced by these chain guns. The front is relatively accurate. All of them are fatal, but gradually become messy. The wound has become plum-shaped, indicating that Lin Chuan''s spirit is quickly consumed and it is difficult to destroy. The force is condensed on the small hole of the tip of the needle.


    "In the last two shots, from the point of view of the scar, Lin Chuan��s left shoulder blade should have been traumatized. Perhaps it was bitten by the rift Mori, so the left arm was not strong enough to enter the gun. There was a slight deviation and I had to make up the second shot.


    "I understand Lin Chuan''s fighting style. He is a person who is quite in pursuit of perfection. If he is not seriously injured, he will not allow himself to appear this kind of "defect".


    "It''s the same with Bai Youling. You see, the bodies of these rift forest anacondas are all torn apart by their claws. It looks like the style of a canine monster.


    "However, the wolf hair is rarely seen on the previous corpses, indicating that the white ghosts were all killed, at least at a very fast speed, and were not entangled by the rift.


    "In the end, both corpses were contaminated with a lot of wolf hairs, indicating that the speed of the white ghost is getting slower and slower, and there is a struggle with the rift.


    "Ah, there is a pinch of wolf hair between the teeth of this cracked anaconda, and a small piece of flesh is torn-this is the skin tissue of a canine monster. From the perspective of elasticity and extension, it should be left The skin on the hind leg, its left hind leg was bitten!"


    Qin Hu listened silently, staring at Meng Chao more and more strangely.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Master Tiger, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, Shen Rongfa is really a bastard. He actually caused Master Ye to provoke a monster like you. If this disaster is not going to die, the first thing I will do is to beat him again!"


    Qin Hu said here, thinking wrong, scratching his head, "However, I personally shot the youngest uncle, and my wife couldn''t explain it and turned back to me, so I told you Shen Rongfa''s hiding place, You go again...Oh, you can''t do it, you are already extraordinary, you can''t beat ordinary people, you let your dad find some strong reaper, and then beat him up to help the tiger.


    "When my wife turns back, I will go to your house, find you to eat and drink, and then find a makeup artist to turn you into a swollen nose, take a picture, and go back and tell your wife that you have avenged your uncle. "


    Meng Chao froze for a long time and said, "Wow, Lord Tiger, you are insidious!"


    Qin Hudao: "Do you agree?"


    Meng Chao: "Of course I agree, how can I disagree with such a sinister plan? Now, we have another reason to defeat Bai Youling and live with a smile!"


    The two said, passing through the entrenched land of the rift.


    The mud in front of the ground is still strong, and you can''t reach with your fingers.


    Ticks of human and canine monster blood remained on the ground, very fresh, exuding a slight **** smell.


    Occasionally, several wolf hairs can be found.


    Meng Chao cultivated 1024 branch veins, and his vision and sense of smell were far sharper than ordinary people.


    Qin Hu has been in the wilderness for many years, and he has a lot of experience in tracking monsters.


    The two joined forces and quickly found the corner of the cave submerged by the mud.


    But in this corner of the faint red mansions, there are three gaps on the rock wall enough to penetrate into humans and large monsters.

 Chapter 239： White ghost paradise!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "The middle one."


    Qin Hu crawled on the ground for a long time and said, "There are faint blood stains and wolves hair, extending all the way to the gap in the middle, and there is another red light rushing out inside, which must lead to the main vein of red jadeite."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He rubbed his head in front of the three gaps for a moment and shook his head: "No, this is the one on the left. Look at the tiger."


    Under his guidance, Qin Hu saw a series of small thorns on the ground in front of the gap on the left, forming an arrow, pointing directly to the depth of the gap.


    The length of this string of ground thorns does not exceed five millimeters.


    Under the cover of the ground flow, if you don''t look closely in front of your eyes, you really can''t see it.


    "Bai Youling used wolf hair and blood stains to make a doubt, but Lu Siya secretly manipulated the rock and left a mark. She knew that I was a reaper and a master of extreme currents. She felt far sharper than ordinary people and would definitely find these ground spikes."


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart that Lv Siya was really a ruthless person. In the past life, she must fight against Bai Youling until the last moment.


    It''s just that when Qin Hu was away at the time, she was helpless, she couldn''t stop Bai Youling''s conspiracy.


    This time, the white ghost, who underestimates human wisdom and will, will definitely suffer!


    The two held their breaths and drilled into the left gap.


    There are many twists and turns in the gap.


    Fortunately, every time they could touch Lv Siya on the rock wall, leaving extremely tiny protrusions to guide the correct direction.


    On two occasions, Meng Chao also touched two rows of thorns, like a "no pass" sign.


    After carefully searching forward, I found that the warning device left by Lin Chuan was a little careless and would trigger an alarm.


    Relying on the "inner ghost" of L�� Siya, Meng Chao and Qin Hu bypassed the warning device without any danger.


    Moving forward, basically, there is no need for L�� Siya''s guidance.


    The gap became wider and wider, and the psionic ripples rose higher and higher, gradually showing a strong **** color, staining everything around the two.


    They all felt disturbed breathing, blood boiling, buzzing in their ears, chains of lightning in front of their eyes, deep brain areas, and out-of-control brain waves that caused waves of shock.


    "The magnetic interference here is so strong, we are close to the main line of Honghui jade!"


    Qin Hu gritted his teeth, and all seven tips poured out thick blood, panting heavily. "It''s true that playing in such a ghostly place can really minimize the gap between the realms."


    In front of the eruption of a red volcano like a volcano, the crack came to an end, and another huge cave could be seen faintly.


    Meng Chao once again found the cross mark left by L�� Siya on the rock.


    He leaned against the rock, placed the grenade launcher within reach, and used a hose periscope to detect the cave.


    As the periscope rises, breathing suddenly stagnate.


    He saw a crystal-clear scarlet palace.


    Countless huge red crystals, cluster by cluster, grew everywhere and covered the whole cave.


    They exude a faint fluorescence, showing tens of thousands of reds that Meng Chao has never heard of.


    Especially in the middle of the cave, one of the most shining and gorgeous red crystal clusters, like a dragon with claws and claws, sleeps deeply under the ground, but opens a large mouth of the blood basin. All submerged in the sea of ??blood.


    "The main pulse of Honghui jade, we finally found it!"


    In the depths of the blood, Lin Chuan��s laughter burst into tears, "Siya, have you seen this, this is the future of Dragon City, and it is the hope of the children! With so many training resources, I will definitely be able to break through the Divine Realm, Innovate Dragon City so that all children can compete fairly and grow equally in the sun!"


    Lu Siya''s expression was blank, her eyes flashing slightly.


    Bai Youling looked at Lin Chuan intently, shaking his tail slightly, and seemed to be very happy for him.


    Lin Chuan got what he wanted, ecstatic, repeatedly saying "Save the Dragon City, treat everyone the same", but the movement was a little stiff, and a large number of spar bombs were taken out of the package and piled up in the brightest cluster of red On the main line of Huiyu, then, the blasting tool was taken out, trying to drill blasting holes deep in the main line of Honghui.


    "Lin Chuan..."


    Lv Siya glanced concealedly at the exit of Meng Chao��s hidden ore veins, and suddenly put on a regained look, muttering, "What do we do with so many crystal bombs, Honghui jade cannot be directly blasted Mined!"


    "We are going to save the Dragon City and give all children the same bright hope."


    Lin Chuan didn��t directly answer her question, her expression was fanatical, and she said the same in tongue twisters, ��Only when I become a **** of power, can I change the future of Dragon City, and only this red jadeite vein can help me become a **** of power. By����"


    He seemed to have never seen the blasting tool and spar bomb in his hand, and only had the fantasy, beautiful, and bright in his eyes. Everyone, regardless of the rich, the poor, the strong and the weak, had an equal future.


    But the white ghost was alert, three tails stood upright, and jumped in front of L�� Siya.


    "Wake up, Lin Chuan!"


    Lv Siya tore the camouflage, stepped back half a step, and screamed, "Look at the crystal bomb and blasting tool in your hand to see what you are doing! This animal did not even think about developing the red jadeite vein. , It wants to blow up here!"


    Bai Youling grinned his teeth, his expression instantly turned into a terrible, turned into a white lightning, biting towards Lu Siya''s neck.


    Meng Chao picked up the grenade launcher and was about to fire.


    Lin Chuan was overwhelmed and rushed forward.


    The blood flower bloomed from his shoulder again, and he blocked Lv Siya''s fatal blow from White Ghost.


    L�� Siya and Bai Youling screamed at the same time.


    Lin Chuan disregarded his shoulder and scalp, looking at both sides tangled and suspiciously, as if struggling in the deepest nightmare, his consciousness gradually surfaced: "Siya, Xiaobai..."


    Bai Youling wanted to jump again.


    Lin Chuan subconsciously stopped between it and Lv Siya, shouting: "Xiaobai, what do you do, we said that it won''t hurt Siya, but also rely on her to develop the red brilliant jade veins!"


    "Don''t be stupid, Lin Chuan, don''t you understand it now? You treat this animal as a kind, but it only treats you as a tool!"


    Lv Siya sneered and said, "I was struggling with it all the way, I was racking my brain to think about its true purpose-saying what''tripartite teamed up to develop the red gemstone ore vein'', can only deceive you like this For laymen without large-scale mining experience, there are too many procedures and stakeholders involved, the development time is too long, and there are too many variables!


    "Even if I get priority mining rights, it is impossible to rely solely on myself and my father''s strength. There will definitely be more experts from the Lu family.


    "Also, with Shen Yulong''s military annihilation, Huanyu Group will definitely not give up. In order to resolve the contradiction between the two parties, Huanyu Group may also have to participate.


    "Now the Survival Committee is increasingly dissatisfied with the monopoly of the crystal mining industry by the two major mining groups, Qingtian and Huanyu, and is supporting the rise of small and medium-sized mining companies.


    "So many experts and powerful people go deep into the ground to jointly develop the rutile jade veins. As long as there is a discovery, we are done!


    "This animal has known this for a long time, so it didn''t want to develop slowly, but planned from the beginning to blow it up.


    "The rutile jade vein contains extremely rich psionic energy, so it is also one of the most unstable top grade spars. Once a blast hole is drilled in the proper position of the main vein, filled with explosives, it will be extremely powerful. Possibly, triggering an avalanche-like chain reaction, so that hundreds of millions of years of ancient divine power accumulated in the entire vein of the red jadeite mine, were instantly stirred up.


    "A hundred times more violent energy than a volcanic eruption will only form a devastating psionic storm, and all the creatures involved in it, even if they are powerful gods or doomsday beasts, can never use psionic storms. When the tide comes to practice, it will only go into flames, become mad, and even explode to death!


    "Lin Chuan, I haven''t figured out why Bai Youling did this, but my guess is absolutely correct. Please, open your eyes and look at the spar bombs and blasting tools in your hands!"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes were torn inch by inch.


    He looked at the explosives and blasting tools stacked on the red jade mine veins in disbelief. His expression was as painful as the broken dream. He murmured: "Xiao Bai, what are we doing, what are we..."


    The white ghost''s three tails shook quickly.


    Once again cast a mystery of mind control.


    Lin Chuan''s expression suddenly became like two people.


    It''s weird and proud, and a bit inhuman.


    "Yes, it is too slow to jointly develop the Honghui jade ore veins. The night is long and full of dreams. It is full of uncontrollable variables and will not succeed.


    "Now, the doomsday beasts among the powerful human gods and monsters are decisively fighting in the raging mountains above us. They have been facing each other for several months. They have killed and wounded countless low-level transcendents and ordinary monsters.


    "Then let us blow up the red jadeite veins and give them a fire!


    "As long as the Honghui jade ore veins are exploded and the ancient supernatural powers of hundreds of millions of years burst out instantly, a spiritual magnetic storm field area that is ten times more intense than in the past can be created on the ground, so that all the gods and powerful people in the Nutao Mountains In the end, the fierce beasts are all caught in the fire, and their madness is violent, and both sides are injured.


    "And all kinds of extreme weather will be ten times more intense than in the past few months. At that time, the raging mountains, the tombstone forest and the broken star lake area will become stormy, dense fog, full of space gaps, low-level extraordinary He and the Red Dragon Army can only return with a feather, and Dragon City cannot develop here for at least ten years.


    "This place will become our paradise!


    "We can devour the corpses of the **** realm and the doomsday beasts, and continue to grow stronger as in the past!


    "Without the power of the gods and the doomsday beasts, we are this chaotic area, the top of the food chain!


    "When the environment is stabilized again, we already have invincible power, no longer be enslaved by any kind, we can carry out our own will, and create a very brilliant and beautiful new world for our kind!"

 Chapter 240： Lore!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    His voice became sharp and sharp, as if speaking in a suffocated voice.


    The same facial features squeezed out a completely different face.


    Hearing his hysterical cry, Meng Chao''s heart jumped suddenly, and a strange thought appeared in his mind.


    He is not Lin Chuan.


    Another soul got into Lin Chuan''s head and controlled Lin Chuan''s talking.


    Lu Siya also perceives Lin Chuan''s difference, screaming: "You are not Lin Chuan, what are you, Bai Ghost? Lin Chuan, you are completely controlled by Bai Ghost, this is not your real thought, this It��s White Ghost��s idea!"


    Lin Chuan��s face seemed to be cut in half by an invisible chain saw. The left side was tangled and dazed, and the right side was proud and ruthless. He gasped and grinned: "No, this is what we think, the gods are strong and the end. The fierce beasts deserve to die. They are like big trees covering the sky, taking away all the sunlight, stealing all the nutrients, and occupying the whole world.


    "Only when these gods and the doomsday beasts all die, can we rise on their bodies and create a new world-Siya, you don��t often say that whether coal, oil or spar are too The corpse of ancient creatures, the so-called "civilization", is to continue to advance on the corpse? Then join us--"


    "I will never become a "being" with a monster, a beast!" Lu Siya gritted her teeth.


    "This is the biggest difference between you and me. You think that all human beings are "us", and all monsters are "them." But I think that ordinary people and ordinary monsters are "us." ''they''."


    Lin Chuan opened his arms, his expression was both holy and strange, like chanting hypnotic mantras, "Only by eradicating them completely can we win the war!"


    "Idiot, an idiot who has been cheated by a beast." Lu Siya was disdainful, but there were cold tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Xiaobai didn''t lie to me, she would never lie to me, yes, it''s all for me!"


    Lin Chuan danced arrogantly, arrogantly arguing, whether he said to L�� Siya, or to himself, "If you don��t do this, the red jade ore veins will still be taken away by the big figures above, and the powerful people will rely on Honghui jade becomes the **** of power, and the **** of power will rely on the red jade to become ten times stronger, but the lower-order transcendents and ordinary people can only get some cold soup at best, and the differentiation of strength and weakness It is more obvious that the rule of big men is stronger. When can we completely reform the Dragon City and let all ordinary children of the city have a good life?


    "Yes, that''s what it is. Xiaobai thinks so. It believes in my ideas and it supports my dreams. It can only explode the red jade ore veins, set off a surge of psionic power, and kill these powerful gods and doomsday beasts... ��"


    "and then?"


    Lu Siya said coldly, "What''s the difference between killing the old powerful gods and replacing it with you to become the new big man?"


    "Of course I am different from them. I was born in a humble place. I was originally an ordinary person. Even if I become a peerless person, I will take into account the interests of thousands of ordinary people. It will make the Dragon City more bright. Unlike them, it has already fallen. , Decaying!" Lin Chuan was crazy like a demon, his voice was exhausted.


    The crazier he is, the more calm L�� Siya is, with a sardonic smile on her lips: "My grandpa, grandpa Shen Yulong, and countless big men in charge of the dragon city, are not all born in the cold, starting from scratch, defending the dragon city. If you feel that they have fallen and become objects that must be eradicated, how can you ensure that you will not fall and decay?


    "Oh, you are even worse than them. At least they are on the extraordinary road, but they didn''t cooperate with a monster, and slaughtered their own people, but from the beginning, you were soaked in the blood of the corpse mountain! "


    This sentence seemed to hit the seven inches of Lin Chuan.


    The tears on his face, the expression on the left and right sides, became more obvious and ugly.


    "Wait, I was wrong, not ��cooperation�� but ��used��.��


    Lv Siya took a deep breath and let out a big move, "Lin Chuan, you guys who are both inferior and arrogant, you have spent half your life to get rid of the fate of being regarded as an "eagle dog". Monster Running Dog!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Ghost''s hair exploded.


    Lin Chuan''s expression is even more terrible.


    "I never regarded Lin Chuan as a running dog!"


    He uttered an extremely shouting cry.


    "Have you heard, Lin Chuan, this is not your voice at all, you are controlled by the white ghost!" Lv Siya shouted in front of her eyes.


    Bai Youling issued a wolf howl, wanting to bypass Lin Chuan and attack Lv Siya.


    Lin Chuan was also under its control, his right arm was raised, and Ling Yan condensed into a blade at his fingertips, pointing directly at Lu Siya.


    Lv Siya stepped forward without fear, stretched her neck, her eyes gleamed with intricate light, staring at Lin Chuandao with a smile like a beautiful snake: "Come on, with your white ghost, kill me !"


    Lin Chuan shivered.


    Like a puppet controlled by two puppet masters at the same time, the left body and the right body conflict with each other, posing in an extremely awkward posture.


    Bai Youling was angry and anxious. The three tails were trembling violently. The crystal clear hair permeated with red blood beads. Obviously, the mind control ability was also extended to the limit.


    Lin Chuan, who is caught in a war between heaven and man, and Bai Youling, whose ability is about to get out of control, have not noticed two things.


    First, Lv Siya constantly fine-tunes her position so that they are at the entrance and exit of the main vein of Honghui jade, the best shooting angle and distance.


    Secondly, behind the rock at the entrance and exit of the main line of red jadeite, it seems that it came from Taikoo, but it can reach the soul directly.


    After a brief saw, Lin Chuan, whose brain was hijacked, was finally unable to maintain balance and staggered.


    Bai Youling took the opportunity to pounce on Lu Siya.


    Lin Chuan didn''t copy it and shouted desperately: "No!"


    L�� Siya closed her eyes and fell backwards as if waiting to die.


    But he also exposed the white ghost with the big mouth of the blood basin open to Meng Chao''s gun that jumped out of the hole.


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao screamed, Lingyan hurricane.


    "Mind Lightning" and "Beast Blood Burning", the two spiritual magnetic fields just mastered, instantly stirred to the limit.


    The former can stimulate brain cells, instantly release ten times the intensity of brain waves, and interfere with the thinking of other intelligent life. It has a more magical effect on interrupting the mind control of monsters.


    The latter can release the power deep in the genes and help him resist the influence of the red brilliant jade veins. In the fierce spiritual magnetic interference, it still firmly controls the visual cells and every muscle around the body, and the trajectory always locks between the white ghost''s eyes .


    This time, Meng Chao launched "Basic Marksmanship, Ultimate State" without hesitation.


    Putting most of his attention on Lin Chuan and Lv Siya, and in the intense interference of Honghui jade, Bai Youling didn''t even notice it.


    Until now, it was too scary to startle.


    boom! boom!


    Two grenade grenades containing Meng Chao''s will exploded in front of it.


    It only had time to tilt his head a little, failed to blow all his eyes, but blew his left cheek to a flesh and blood, his eyes were completely messed up, and the entire eyeball was blown out.


    Bai Youling and Lin Chuan screamed at the same time.


    It seems as if their perceptions are connected by the method of Xuan Zhixuan.


    While it was ill and desperate, Meng Chao rushed out while pulling the trigger.


    First, the assault rifle that fired the grenade was thrown hard at the white ghost.


    Then, two poisonous scorpion mini submachine guns were drawn out, and the bullet stormed out, and the guns did not leave the white ghost''s sloppy eye sockets.


    Faced with Meng Chao''s fierce firepower, **** beasts were shot flesh and blood, losing ground.


    "Meng Chao..."


    Lin Chuan was dumbfounded.


    After half a second of consternation, shame flashed on his face beyond description.


    But seeing Bai Youling''s terrible appearance, all emotions instantly turned into anger.


    "noob!"


    He made an inhuman howl, the undead birds and beasts rose into the sky, and under the same blood-red brilliance of jade, they looked extraordinarily grim and sad.


    The chain spear rolled into a vortex of destruction, and with the blessings of the undead birds and beasts, he veiled his head towards Meng Chao.


    But halfway down, he was split into two halves by a sword-like hungry tiger.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Qin Hu appeared in a weird laugh, "I have long seen you as a little white face. I don''t know how many ignorant girls have been fooled by this face. Even my wife is your fan, and his mother let me give you a thumbs up. , Collect your mother''s ghost praise!"


    At the moment Qin Hu, the fierce flame of the peak of the earth flows in every pore.


    The flying star treasure blade revolves around him at high speed, because he is not yet skilled, and is strongly interfered by the red jade. The flight trajectory is very strange, completely in Brown motion, and even unpredictable by himself-so it is more dangerous.


    Lin Chuan did not expect that in addition to Meng Chao, there was actually a second survivor, whose combat effectiveness was almost the same as that of himself who was hit hard.


    He squinted his eyes, spread his arms, and let the undead bird and beast soul completely cover himself, his feet three feet off the ground, and said in an inhuman voice: "Qin Hu, you are also a cold man. Why should you help these high-ranking giants? We can ..."


    "Can your mother ��!"


    Qin Hu cut it directly with a knife, "I''m nagging, I''m listening to you today! I tell you, Tiger Ye hates people like you who have to chatter for a long time before you start fighting, just fight, Do you think three aunts and six wives play mahjong!"


    "you--"


    Lin Chuan was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    The Tiger Tooth Sabre is nothing, but the Brown Star of the Flying Star is more difficult to prevent.


    Even Meng Chao, who was fighting with Bai Youling aside, almost uttered a slap on the butt.


    Lin Chuan simply could not predict the routine of Qin Hu not playing cards according to common sense.


    "The man Tiger Tiger is very simple, except for his wife and children, he doesn''t care about anything."


    Qin Hu grinned, "Whether you like to play intrigues or this white ghost, you have nothing to do with Tiger Master, but if you want to blow up the red jade ore veins and cause serious damage to the Dragon City, you will hurt the tiger. Grandpa''s wife and child.


    "Who dares to move my wife and children half of the hair, even if you are the emperor of the emperor, wash your neck, and let the tiger die!"


    Qin Hu was straightened by the blood-stained red beard root roots, and every high-lifting muscle in the body seemed to have a shocking explosion. The tiger tooth sword held high above his head burst into radiance, and once again turned towards Lin Chuan��s undead Bird and beast soul hacked away!

 Chapter 241： bloody battle!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    boom!


    The beast soul and Daoman collided fiercely, making a shocking explosion. Layers of psionic ripples spread to the surroundings, repeatedly impacting the red jadeite, and these scarlet crystal clusters were madly shaken.


    Many crystal clusters have vertical and horizontal cracks.


    There are even a few clusters of red crystals breaking up.


    The violent spirits visible to the naked eye can rush out like a volcanic eruption.


    Everyone felt the blood boiling, and the brain plasma almost burned to coke.


    The spiritual interference is so strong that even a master of the heavens like Lin Chuan cannot accurately and quickly construct the spiritual magnetic field. The battle between the transcendents is dragged into the quagmire of street fighting.


    Qin Hu laughed, he knew he was never Lin Chuan''s opponent, he could only create chaos, the more chaotic the better.


    Therefore, in the process of slashing with a knife, he constantly urged the flying star treasure blade to dance in the sky, and under the interference of spiritual magnetism, he wrote countless random and stern swords, killing himself, Lin Chuan, Meng Chao, and Lu Si. Both Ya and Bai Youling were frightened, unable to dodge.


    Lin Chuan was shocked by his momentum, but for a time, he couldn''t help it.


    But on the other side of the battlefield, Meng Chao''s two poison scorpion mini submachine guns made a slight "click" sound.


    No bullets.


    The white ghost, whose face was almost rotten by his half, burst into an extremely grinning smile.


    "bad!"


    Meng Chao secretly groaned. He has applied the basic marksmanship to the height of reaching the peak, as well as the blessings of mind lightning and beast blood burning. Each bullet stimulates 120% of its power, and it almost hits the white ghost''s eye sockets. In the wounds around.


    I have reached the limit myself.


    But **** beast is **** beast.


    Even if it is good at mind control, it is not known for its combat effectiveness, nor is it its own little one-star spirit pattern, which can be solved by a grenade and a small submachine gun.


    His mind was in a state of confusion, and suddenly there were illusions in front of him.


    The red-sapphire mine seems to really turn into **** soaked in blood.


    Bai Youling''s figure keeps skyrocketing, and his fur becomes thick and dripping with blood. There are three heads growing on his neck. Each fang is thicker than Meng Chao''s arm.


    Three blood basins with big mouths smiling at the same time are enough to scare anyone away.


    The phantom wolf family to which the white ghost belongs, the most basic racial talent is to create illusions.


    Meng Chao was like a nightmare, shivering and unable to move.


    Bai Youling grinned, flew forward, and was about to take his life.


    Suddenly, a cunning light burst into his eyes, and the Thunder Blade and the Blood Flame Blade cut out two staggered electric awns and blood flames, and blasted toward the neck of the white ghost.


    "Play illusions with me? Do you know that I play wrestling with the basalt monster every night in the illusion world!"


    Since getting the guidance of Zongyue, the **** of power, in the Budo department of the Agricultural University.


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue implanted a spiritual imprint that contained the power of Xuanwu on Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex.


    As long as Meng Chao enters the state of meditation, he can see the illusion of the basaltic monster and conduct spiritual training.


    A few months after coming to the battlefield on the Northern Front, he did not know how many times he had been killed spiritually by the basaltic monster.


    At the same time as his mental power surges, another benefit is that he is almost immune to all illusion attacks of low-level super beasts.


    Bai Youling didn''t expect Meng Chao to be successful.


    And Meng Chao''s play is very thief.


    After counting the white ghost''s eyeball burst on one side, the field of vision shrank by half, deliberately released the thunder sword, stunned the dazzling arc, and attracted its attention.


    Then sneaking the **** flame sword, close to the ground, the chain snaked like a viper, and it jumped up in front of the white ghost.


    The angle of the war knife''s slanting angle has also calculated the white ghost''s left hind leg injury and other factors, and every detail is just right.


    Bai Youling escaped the first attack of the Thunder Blade.


    But did not escape the "bite" of the blood flame sword.


    The **** dagger thin as a wing of a cicada ran into its wound without any effort.


    The rune on the blade and the chain shines, absorbing its life magnetic field and the spiritual magnetic field formed by the rune.


    Its vitality suddenly passed away.


    Bai Youling struggled violently.


    Meng Chao''s little finger picked and twisted, and the chain connecting the Ben Lei sword also jumped up again, forming a rope in the air, which was firmly wrapped around the white ghost''s neck.


    Zizizizi!


    The runes on the chain stimulated a series of dazzling electric awns, and the neck of the white ghost was black with electricity.


    "what!"


    Lin Chuan didn''t expect that the chain he gave to Meng Chao would fall on Bai Youling''s neck. He fell into a frenzy, preferring to suffer two flying stars and rushing towards Meng Chao.


    Qin Hu roared and flew him away.


    The two rolled together to the corner where the red jadeite shattered and the psionic energy was like a volcanic eruption.


    boom!


    The two were simultaneously exposed to spiritual interference that exceeded ten times the safety limit.


    Their hair was raised upright, their nails "cracked" and exploded, blood was blasted out of the Qiqiao, all teeth were loose, 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins in the body, all expanded, burst, and withered in the burning fire .


    "You madman!"


    Even Lin Chuan, who fell into a frenzy, was shocked by Qin Hu''s endless play.


    "Yes, we are crazy knife team, all are crazy!"


    Qin Hu laughed, tears burning in the sea of ??blood.


    Bai Youling was stimulated by severe pain, and worried that Lin Chuan was dragged into **** by the crazy Qin Hu. It screamed and pulled his neck fiercely, letting the two arcs and the chains of flames be deeply embedded in the flesh, but he was pulling Meng Chao. To the front.


    Hell''s fierce beast''s strange power is not something Meng Chao can resist.


    With sharp claws rising, Meng Chao suddenly had two deep and vertical bone wounds on his chest.


    Meng Chao screamed, the blood rushed out, and fell out like a broken kite. The two chains were like snakes with bones, and they collapsed to the ground.


    Bai Youling bit the chain with his teeth, and was about to drag Meng Chao to his mouth again. Suddenly, he felt that the **** eyes around the eye sockets felt a bit wrong.


    His eyes burst, and he couldn''t see exactly what it was.


    Others saw it clearly. Meng Chao was seriously injured in the chest while he was being dragged to the front. His hand was raised, and something was stuck on its greasy eye socket.


    It was the last grenade!


    Meng Chao drew two deep marks on the bottom, bumped heavily on the rock before the war, and was in a state of irritability.


    At this moment, Meng Chao used the mucus of stone statue mushrooms to stick to the white eye ghost''s injured eye socket.


    Bai Youling saw the strangeness of Meng Chao from the expression of everyone.


    But the mucus of stone statue mushrooms is extremely sticky and solidifies very fast, and it is impossible to pull off without acidic substances.


    And its claws are not as flexible as human hands, and they can''t touch the grenade at all.


    boom!


    The third grenade exploded directly on White Ghost''s wound.


    Like an invisible giant hammer, a hammer was slammed between the vague eye socket and temple of the white ghost.


    Flames and shock waves knocked it to the ground, the heavenly cover shattered, and the trembling brain was exposed.


    This was already the third grenade and hit a fatal point at the same time.


    Not counting the polycrystalline bullets that the scorpion micro-punch fired.


    Even **** beasts, under the crush of human steel, spar and will, have been hit hard and dying.


    Meng Chao fell exhausted to the ground.


    A shocking wound on the chest, blood raging like a volcanic eruption.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he consumed nearly 20,000 contribution points, exchanged ten primary treatments, and did ten major cares in one breath!


    As the fire turned into dew, it slowly turned around.


    Damaged blood vessels, nerves and muscle fibers all grow new shoots.


    Deeply visible bone wounds are also covered with a thin layer of flesh, healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The price is that the energy of the cells is almost exhausted. The ten-energy high-energy food that has just been swallowed has been digested long ago, and the squirming gastrointestinal tract, like even the internal organs, must be pulled over, digested and absorbed.


    Meng Chao no longer has half a piece of high-energy food and half a branch of genetic medicine.


    Just as he was hungry and curled up, his left arm suddenly spread a steady stream of vitality.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly, only to find that he had a chain wrapped around his left arm, and the chain link refrained from the Blood Flame Sword, and the Blood Flame Sword was still deeply inserted into the body of the white ghost.


    By the way, Meng Chao remembered that Lv Siya had told him that the Blood Flame Sword was the penultimate work before Shi Xunmo, the famous rune guru of Longcheng.


    The runes meticulously engraved by Master Shi constitute a wonderful and indescribable spiritual magnetic field, which has the magic effect of absorbing the target vitality and supplementing his own magnetic field of life!


    This is a demon sword that can "suck blood" and "make up blood"!


    The rapid repair of Meng Chao''s flesh and blood, but dried up the vitality to the limit, and turned into a black hole with infinite suction.


    However, Bai Youling was seriously injured and could no longer resist the blood-sucking blood-blade.


    Its vitality was continuously absorbed into Meng Chao''s body.


    Figured out this festival, Meng Chao spirited.


    The white ghost became more and more depressed, and a few pinches of blood-stained white hair fell off, becoming extremely embarrassed and ugly.


    Seeing it will be sucked to death.


    Lin Chuan screamed.


    It turned out that he saw Bai Guiling''s miserable state, and his mind was in chaos. He was caught by Qin Hu and punctured his shoulder with a knife. The tip of the knife pierced into the crack of Honghui jade. The whole person was nailed to the scarlet crystal cluster.


    Hearing his cry, the dying white ghost suddenly burst into magnificent light in his one eye.


    It somehow gave birth to a whole new power, pulling the chain again, pulling Meng Chao over, biting at the throat.


    "The vitality of **** beasts is too strong!"


    Meng Chao wanted to cry without tears, and was pressed under his death by Bai Youling. He could only set up two chains to barely resist.


    Bai Yuling opened his blood basin with a big mouth, biting like crazy, and both chains were splashed by Mars.


    The wound that had just been healed on Meng Chao''s chest burst again, and finally the vitality that had gathered up spewed out like a flood.


    In a stalemate for a few seconds, he could not break into the army.


    Seeing White Ghost''s fangs would cut off his carotid artery and crush his cervical vertebrae.


    "Step aside!"


    Behind him suddenly L�� Siya screamed.


    Always sitting in the corner, the long-prepared beauty snake finally shot.


    In an instant, Meng Chao only felt a chill from the cervical spine to the lumbar spine to the tail spine.


    The deepest fear of a man turned into a conditioned reflex, his tail vertebrae shrank, and the Longwei cannon shrunk into peanuts.


    "Uh!"


    A thick, long, and extremely sharp stalagmite suddenly protruded from the ground between his legs, pierced fiercely into Bai Ghost''s softest abdomen, pierced the internal organs, and punctured blood from the back.


    The white ghost is like a candied gourd, firmly pinned by Lu Siya''s "ground thorn"!

 Chapter 242： The complete form of weeping kill

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "..."


    Meng Chao was stunned, staring at the stalagmites under his crotch and froze for ten seconds.


    This turned around inch by inch, staring at Lu Siya.


    "Relax, I counted." Lu Siya said calmly.


    Then his figure flicked and fell to the ground.


    "You count as wool!"


    Meng Chao��s tears finally came out, "Looking at your exhausted appearance, you know that you are crazy crazy overstretched, and you are desperate to come here for a while, and then a little bit upward, it will make my fellow things white. The ghosts are transformed into skewered gourds together, you, you are really cruel and unscrupulous!"


    But now is not the time to find Lu Siya.


    The white ghost was penetrated by the stalagmites in the abdominal cavity, and the spine was injured, and finally could not support it.


    Its seven tips all oozed thick blood.


    The greasy temple and abdomen are bleeding like blood.


    Limbs twitched, unable to pull himself out of the stalagmites.


    The magnetic field of life weakens at a rate visible to the naked eye, and together with the light in one eye, it becomes a candle in the wind, swaying.


    This **** beast finally fell to the real hell.


    But it is still struggling in the dark abyss, stubbornly releasing the final brain waves and the magnetic field of life.


    Meng Chao continuously absorbed its vitality through the blood flame knife, and the wound healed again.


    But I do not understand what it is mortal, what is still struggling.


    Meng Chao''s pupil suddenly shrank until he saw its three tails sway slightly and the hair on the tip of the tail erected like an antenna.


    "No, it is exerting the last mind control!


    "Qin Hu said that Bai Youling has two brains. The first brain was blurred by three consecutive grenades, so I couldn��t think anymore; but the nerve at the end of the tail vertebrae was enlarged. The so-called "second brain" was intact. , Can still be tricky!


    "Who does it want to control? It''s neither me nor Lv Siya, nor Qin Hu, Lin Chuan!


    "It exhausted the last drop of vitality and transmitted a very evil brain wave to Lin Chuan. In this way, even if it died, Lin Chuan can live as its "incarnation" and live in a very extreme, evil and extreme way. !"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, staggered to his feet, and slashed his sword towards the tail of the white ghost.


    But one step slower, Qin Hu was slammed down by a strange scream.


    The two and L�� Siya rolled together, and neither of them could get up for a long time.


    In the crisscross corners of scarlet crystals, the unstoppable spirit of the undead bird and beast rose again.


    The entire cave is furious and furious with the undead bird.


    The sea of ??blood gathered by Hongmang set off a turbulent wave and hit the nerves of the three men fiercely.


    Hearing this sound, the white ghost''s fox-like face showed a cool expression of human comfort, and slowly closed his eyes in a smile, his head and limbs drooping down.


    "No, this big event is not good..."


    Meng Chao''s scalp is numb.


    Although the White Ghost was killed, a "demon **** level" confidant was solved in advance for Dragon City.


    But it also pushed Lin Chuan into the darkness completely, and perhaps created a demon that is more terrible than the white ghost.


    Is such a change good or bad?


    "Damn, Lord Tiger is not dead, come again!"


    Qin Hu took a bite of blood with three or five teeth and waved the tiger tooth sword that had been broken into two pieces to climb up again. The magnetic field of life was shocked to the limit. The knife mandrel spun wildly.


    When the flying star treasure blade ring rotates to break through the speed of sound, he swings the broken knife out with unprecedented momentum.


    ��������������!


    Dozens of flying star treasure blades flew around the mine like headless flies and bounced back on the crystal cluster, making the unpredictable trajectory even more chaotic.


    Meng Chao and Lv Siya both jumped up.


    "Damn!"


    Qin Hu also got a knife in his thigh.


    Many more flying star blades were inserted into the cracks of the red brilliant jade, so that the power of the ancients containing hundreds of millions of years spewed out, and the entire mine rocked slightly, like a pressure cooker that would explode at any time.


    Meng Chao was almost able to be licked by the raging spirit that spewed out of the gap of red jade.


    Feel like a roast duck in the stove.


    He wanted to cry without tears: "Master Tiger, take it easy, fight in the red jade mine hole, like shooting in the gunpowder storehouse, a little careless, even if the spiritual magnetic storm can''t reach the ground, it will take us A few burned to ashes, but more than enough."


    Qin Hu also frightened with cold sweat, and pulled out the flying star treasure blade inserted on his thigh with a grin.


    At the cost of blood, dozens of flying star blades shot at Lin Chuan were blocked by the wings of the undead bird and beast soul.


    When the scarlet wings spread slowly, Lin Chuan, who stood above the sea of ??blood, the blood burrows deep in his eyes, had become more intense than the glow of the red jade.


    He gave a deep glance to the white ghost who was tragically dead on the ground.


    He also tilted his head and swept Meng Chao, Qin Hu and L�� Siya with cold eyes.


    The corners of the eyes finally couldn''t help but fell into the crystal tears, and entered the complete state of "crying to kill God!


    "Lin, Brother Lin, you are awake, you are hypnotized by this monster, it is good at mind control, and it is still confusing you when you die!"


    Meng Chao yelled daringly, trying to wake Lin Chuan.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chuan smirked and whispered: "I know, I volunteer."


    All three were shocked.


    Meng Chao stammered: "Brother, what is''voluntary''?"


    "You think, why did Xiaobai evolve the ability of''mind control''?"


    Lin Chuan fell into memory and his expression became soft and sweet. "My person is too soft-hearted, too fond of entanglement and hesitation. I often fall into self-doubt and wonder whether my choice is correct.


    "After killing Lu Silian, although I realized the path I wanted to take, I was determined to be the enemy of Siya, Siya''s father, and all the''Diamond Nine-headed Dragon'' of Dragon City.


    "But when I returned to Longcheng and saw Siya and her father, I remembered our days together, those... beautiful memories.


    "No matter how much Siya''s father owes my father, or whether he is so close to me in order to create a person who is serious and righteous, I must admit that there have been moments when I was in a trance Ya''s father, be regarded as my father."


    Hearing this, Lu Siya bit her lip, leaned over her head, and prevented anyone from seeing her expression.


    "At that time, I was very miserable. I firmly believed that the path I chose was right, but it was too difficult to walk. There were so many things to give up, betray and pay, I took every step Every time you kill someone, it seems that you have killed something deep inside you."


    Lin Chuan continued, "Xiao Bai saw that I was in a state of distress and pain every day, and heard me howling in every nightmare. She was so anxious that she turned around, but she didn''t know how to help me.


    "She created a lot of illusions for me, my father''s, Siya and her father''s, us and the children... In these golden illusions, everyone is alive and laughing, free from identity, wealth and power Barrier, everyone is happy and unrestrained.


    "But illusions are always illusions. She does not understand the deepest complex emotions of human beings, and she did not understand them at that time.


    "If there is a way to obliterate all my pain and entanglement, and strengthen my belief a hundred times-then I often stood by the lake, watching the reflection, muttering, trying to hypnotize myself .


    "Xiaobai sees in his eyes, wants to help me get rid of the pain completely, runs silently to the depths of the tombstone forest or even the mountainside of the raging mountains, to hunt those super beasts with mind control ability, devour their flesh and brain , Trying to use this method to evolve completely new capabilities.


    "I don''t know how many superbeasts who are good at mind control.


    "I don''t know how she can resist the control of those super beasts.


    "By the time I discovered this secret, she had beaten and beat dozens of times on the edge of hell, every time she was bruised, almost burning her brain.


    "In the end, maybe it was a coincidence of chance, or maybe a destiny in the midst, giving us guidance again, it succeeded!


    "Of course, Xiaobai''s newly evolved mind control ability is still very weak and unstable.


    "Moreover, the brain structure of the middle and low-order super beasts is relatively simple. The difference between the so-called "mind control" and "brain wave interference" is not large. It is directly applied to the highly complex human brain, and the success rate is certainly not high.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Xiaobai still has me.


    "I am willing to open my brain and let Xiaobai cultivate her abilities. At the same time, let her help me obliterate entanglement and hesitation, and strengthen my faith repeatedly, just like imprinting an indelible spirit on my cerebral cortex.


    "Now, you all understand, Xiaobai has never used me. From start to finish, these are my ideas. Xiaobai just helped me strengthen my ideas.


    "Yes, in this incident, Xiaobai did deceive me. At first, I was not going to blow up the red jadeite ore veins, creating a super-large spiritual magnetic storm surge, so that the **** realm and the doomsday beast would all die.


    "But I believe that this is a lie of her good faith, and her original intention is to improve our strength as soon as possible, so as to implement my philosophy and build a fair and beautiful new world!


    "Now, Xiaobai has sacrificed for my philosophy.


    "You said, what should I do next?"


    The tears of crying killing God gathered to the corner of the mouth.


    It seemed to pull the corners of the mouth high and pull out a strange smile.


    He turned his head and saw the explosives stacked deep in the scarlet crystal clusters.


    "No!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, staggered the chain edges, and flew forward.


    But Lin Chuan gently waved the wings of the undead bird and beast soul, rolled back, and smashed heavily on the mine wall.


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya also exhausted their last effort, rolled to the ground and pinched left and right.


    Lin Chuan chuckled softly, and the chain spear wrapped around the four legs of the two like a viper, and flicked them, and flung them out.

 Chapter 243： Big mistake

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya both collided against the raised crystal cluster, blood spattered and could not afford to fall.


    Lin Chuan walked towards the blasting tool and was about to reach out to grab it.


    The two chains were in a haunt, and the blasting tool was taken away one step in advance.


    He squinted his eyes, and when he looked back, he saw the blood-blowing Meng Chao, staggering up again, throwing the blasting tool far to the side, crossing the chain blades, and once again taking a fighting stance.


    "Why don''t you go? Why, do you have to stop me? Why, you can''t lie quietly and pretend to die, wait for me to set the explosion time, then rescue you together?"


    Lin Chuan narrowed his eyes, stepped on the **** footprints in the void, approached Meng Chao step by step, gritted his teeth, and said, "We are... similar!"


    "Why didn''t you say that at first?"


    Meng Chao took a sip of blood and grinned, "If you really believe that I am the same kind, and your philosophy is absolutely correct, it is for the future of millions of ordinary citizens in Longcheng. Why didn''t you dare tell me the whole story at first? Plan and invite me to join?


    "Are you not confident in me or not in yourself?


    "You know that our growth experience is so similar, many ideas are like a withdrawal, and I have always regarded you as an idol, I believe in you very much, why you dare not tell me everything, I do not believe that I will join your gang ?


    "Oh, after going deep into the ground, under the interference of the spiritual magnetism of the spar veins, your mind is almost disordered, almost speaking.


    "But after talking about some plausible theories, I stopped the car at the last minute, and even carefully prepared the package to let me escape. Why?


    "Brother Lin, do you not want to drag my little brother into the water, or are you very clear in your heart, you embarked on a dark road to extinct humanity, you let me go, just let yourself go The last touch of humanity?"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes flickered, and he stopped in the void. The undead birds and beasts stared at Meng Chao, but they couldn''t stab them.


    "Do you know the source of your pain, Brother Lin?"


    Meng Chao grinned, "Because you are very clear that you are wrong, no matter if your motive is wrong, at least the means is a big mistake! If you know the mistake and cannot change it, how can you not be entangled, hesitant and painful?


    "Let Bai Youling use mind control to help you kill pain, just like taking painkillers all over the body. It is purely a cure for the symptoms. Even if the dose of painkiller is too large, you can''t really solve the pain without eradicating the lesion. !"


    "I am right!"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes were full of blood and flourished, as if building a strong spiritual barrier, the chain spear finally spurred towards Meng Chao: "I am fighting for the ordinary citizens of the Dragon City, you don��t know that the big people who are above are decaying and degenerate. To what extent, the dragon city under their rule is destined to perish!"


    "I am also willing to fight for the ordinary citizens of Ten Thousand Dragon City, for my countrymen and homes, but not by your method!"


    Meng Chao crossed the chain blade, held the chain gun, and the life magnetic field was shaken by the soul of the undead bird and beast, and the wounds around his body burst again, but he still endured the pain and shouted, "We can use a more upright and bright method, we can be upright. Philosophy, seek the help of more people, to balance the power of super enterprises and peerless powerhouses.


    "We can use the Internet to get more supporters to unite around.


    "We can also make achievements in the war, build our own forces, and climb to the top of the survival committee step by step, and even the pinnacle of the extraordinary tower.


    "If you are dissatisfied with the practices of some peerless powerhouses, then publicly propose them for discussion by all citizens. Even if the other party is a powerhouse of the gods, it is impossible to block thousands of mouths.


    "If you are dissatisfied with some super companies, we can also propose a bill to divide and restrict.


    "If you don��t want to see the children of Hanmen lose at the starting line, then we will start from Fuxi Road Primary School, one elementary school after another, constantly renovating, rebuilding and upgrading. I firmly believe that we will get the support of countless people, never You will fight alone!


    "In short, we have countless ways to create a new world that is brighter, fairer and more equal. Why do you choose the most despicable, bloodiest and most evil method!"


    boom!


    The two chain blades and the chain spear were entangled with each other, and the two spirit flames blasted the shock waves of the mountains and seas. Meng Chao first hit the head and broke the blood flow, and was overturned to the ground by the undead bird and beast soul.


    "Because, other methods are useless!"


    Lin Chuan roared above his head, "For thousands of years, from the earth to the outside world, this has always been the case. Those high-ranking big figures have used their poles to gather wealth, power, and power to turn themselves into chiefs, jazz, and kings. , The emperor, the magical powerhouse, and the diamond nine-headed dragon, enjoy the whole world for granted.


    "They made all the rules, fabricated various lies to make the weak hostile to each other and even killed each other, and used a ridiculous war to become a reason to override the rules and occupy all the resources!


    "It''s not that the weak haven''t resisted in the way you said, but is it useful? For thousands of years, time and time again, it''s just that the head of the copper wall was broken and the blood broke!"


    His right hand pressed hard.


    The ground around Meng Chao was squeezed by an invisible force field and sunk down half an inch.


    Meng Chao snorted and spit out thick blood again.


    But under the pressure of Lin Chuan, he climbed up inch by inch.


    "Even if it''s whispering, we haven''t collapsed this copper wall or iron wall for thousands of years. How do you know that it will fail this time?"


    Meng Chao said in a difficult way, "The world is changing, civilization is progressing, everyone is rapidly evolving. Today''s world is different from that of a thousand years ago, and today''s human beings are not human beings of a thousand years ago!


    "We are getting smarter and stronger, and we are paying more and more attention to protecting the interests of all people. The concept of equality for everyone has never been as popular as today. When we work together to fight against monsters, from three-year-old children By the age of 70, everyone believed that they were the vanguard from the earth, and they were defending their homeland and civilization together!


    "Brother Lin, do you really think that after half a century of the battle of survival, the ordinary dragon city people today can always endure the power of peerless powerhouses and super enterprises, live in a muddled, never reflect on the past, discuss the future, in In your heart, ordinary people other than you are so ignorant and arbitrarily slain?


    "Maybe, the indestructible copper wall and iron wall in your eyes, after thousands of years of striking an egg against a stone, it has already been covered with cracks, as long as the impact is repeated once, even if it still hits the head and breaks the blood flow, it will definitely hit a transparent hole. !"


    Meng Chao growled and straightened his waist.


    All the bones in the body were ravaged by the souls of the undead birds and beasts, making a popping sound that made him crack his teeth and grin.


    But since he stood up straight, he was not going to lie down!


    "No, impossible."


    Facing the tiny one-star spirit pattern, Lin Chuan, who is a strong player in the heavens, shuddered and murmured, "We can''t break this copper wall..."


    "Lu Siya is right, Brother Lin, you are really inferior and arrogant!"


    Meng Chao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed, "You are too low self-esteem, frightened by the diamond nine-headed dragon. From your heart, you think that you are just a little sword halberd demon pig, and it is impossible to defeat it with upright means. Diamond Nine-headed Dragon.


    "But you are too arrogant and think that you are already the smartest and most powerful of all the halberd devil pigs. You think the other halberd devil pigs are too foolish and weak to qualify to fight alongside you and go to the diamond together The Nine-headed Dragon sends out the loudest battle roar, just wait for you to rescue with the most mean and shameless means.


    "You are wrong, Brother Lin, you are very wrong.


    "If you can''t believe and wake up all the sword halberds, you can''t really defeat the diamond nine-headed dragon. Even if you kill one diamond nine-headed dragon, you will only become another more evil diamond nine-headed dragon. You still can''t save the Dragon City, you can''t save the homeland shared by millions of people in the Dragon City-this great and beautiful city that you and I love deeply will eventually be destroyed in the blazing flames that come to the end.


    "Wake up, Brother Lin, it''s too late to look back, don''t go wrong!"


    "Enough, shut up, I''m right!"


    Lin Chuan clutched his head, and there was blood spilling through his fingers, as if two armies were fighting in the depths of the brain, "Don''t say it, you shut me up!"


    "If you are right, why not dare to face all the people you want to save?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and cried out with screams, "Blowing up the red jade ore veins to create a super-scale spiritual magnetic storm, not only the gods and the doomsday beasts, but also countless middle- and low-level extraordinary people, Extraordinary stars and even ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army, are they all''Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon''? At that time, do you dare to say "I''m right" in the face of the innocent souls of thousands of innocent deaths?


    "Once the Northern Line offensive fails, Dragon City will inevitably be seriously injured, and it will not know how many years it will be entangled with the monster. Many people will die, more people will have a worse living environment, and the equality and light you want are farther away. Indefinitely, at that time, do you dare to say''I''m right'' to the ordinary citizens involved?


    "You said that after this mission, I will go back to the elementary school with me to see the class teacher, and eat the lizard skewers fried by Grandpa Wang, but now, even if you get what you want, blow up the red jadeite and kill countless Man, become an invincible strongman, and wait to see the class teacher and the grandfather of fried skewers, do you dare to tell everything, and proudly say''I''m right''?


    "There are so many children in Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan, so many children who treat you as heroes and idols, listen to your deeds and grow up, and make unremitting efforts to target you, tell me, Brother Lin, look at My eyes tell me, do you dare to say''I''m right'' to them, do you really dare?"

 Chapter 244： The future is up to you! (Fourth more!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lv Siya and Qin Hu climbed up hard, coughing up blood while listening to their lips.


    Seeing Lin Chuan caught fire, Meng Chao was speechless and both were stunned.


    "My **** did not expect..."


    Qin Hu murmured, "It turns out that fighting can really be like playing mahjong with three aunts and six wives, chattering!"


    "Shut up, don''t be impulsive, and throw the flying star blade!"


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, "The three of us were seriously injured, and together they are not Lin Chuan''s opponents. Now let''s see whether Meng Chao can wake Lin Chuan''s innermost heart and the remaining side!"


    "Sisters, why do you order Tiger Master? You also have a share of the annihilation of the whole army of the Crazy Sword team. No, most of Laozi''s teammates were killed by your side. We have not yet calculated this account. It!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes were crimson, and he said fiercely, "That''s Lao Tzu''s beloved relatives and friends, brother of life and death, you don''t pay out tens of millions of pensions, Lao Tzu and you will never die!"


    "..."


    Lv Siya took a deep breath and said, "I can share your 10% priority mining rights, but you must help us escape from birth."


    "Understood, Miss Lu!"


    "Also, shut up."


    "Received, Miss Lu!"


    Before the words of the two men fell, they heard Meng Chao snorting and were blasted in front of them by the waves again.


    "Now what you say is useless!"


    Lin Chuan pointed at Bai Ghost''s corpse and hysterically said, "Xiao Bai has sacrificed for my idea. Do I have to watch her fall into hell, but change my mind and escape?"


    "Impossible, since I chose this path, no matter what is right or wrong, I can only do it alone!"


    Meng Chao stood up with the help of L�� Siya and Qin Hu, and the three stood side by side.


    He still did not give up, looked at the body of White Ghost, and released a big move: "Brother Lin, do you still have a white ghost? It was killed by you!"


    "what did you say?"


    Lin Chuan was stunned for a while, and immediately became furious. The chain gun pointed directly at the three people. "You killed her!"


    "Don''t you understand yet? It didn''t have to die, or even to be a sneaky white ghost. It has the opportunity to appear brightly under the sun, in the Dragon City, and be happy with the children of Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan. Playing around."


    Meng Chao broke away from the protection of Lu Siya and Qin Hu, and once again stood under Lin Chuan��s burning souls of undead birds and beasts, and said loudly, ��I believe in Brother Lin��s words, you are not controlled by Bai Youling, on the contrary, it��s you He has always imparted human wisdom to Bai Youling, turning it from a muddled monster into an intelligent creature with emotions, thinking and thinking, just like humans."


    "Yes, Xiaobai has the wisdom of no less than humans."


    Lin Chuan lit up, anxiously, "She is by no means a monster!"


    "But you took it the wrong way!"


    Meng Chao was desperate and said coldly, "Originally, if your soul is a little more sunny, choose a fair and upright method to fight for rights and interests, and tell everyone about your experience of harmonious coexistence with Bai Youling, it is possible for many citizens to understand''human and Monsters don��t have to be endless.


    "Doesn''t our agricultural university have a beast control system, many beast masters have their own beasts, maybe we can find out from you and the white ghost how a human and wild monster coexist, help each other, at least the water does not violate the river the way.


    "Yes, of course I know how easy it is to say. The blood feud between humans and monsters is not so easy to eliminate. You and White Ghost are destined to encounter many doubts, satires, threats and attacks. This is a thorn and flame, very The hard way.


    "But no matter how difficult the road is, we should also go ahead with stride. This is the real "extraordinary road"!


    "If you did this, would there be such a one percent hope that we could end the monster war in another way?


    "White ghosts are human monsters. On the premise of solving safety problems, they can swagger and walk on the streets of Longcheng, and even play with children, use their ability to create illusions, and weave children one by one. A beautiful dream?


    "Just like we all use huge sand bugs to dig subways, today''s Dragon City civilization has long been inseparable from monsters. Why not develop deeper from the perspective of sustainable development, and some monsters with high intelligence and humanity. What about hierarchical relationships?


    "And with the end of the war, there is no reason for the high-ranking big figures to monopolize most of the resources. No matter the superpowers or super enterprises, their power will be weakened and restricted, and the days of ordinary citizens will definitely get better.


    "Brother Lin, think about it, it is so. In the eyes of the children of Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan, what would you and Bai Youling look like? A hero! A legend! An idol! Countless children will love white Ghosts, entertainment companies will even make cartoons and online games about White Ghost!"


    Lin Chuan listened blankly, tears were flowing, and muttered: "Now that''s all, what else..."


    "it works!"


    Meng Chao roared, "It is you who decide the path, thoughts, good and evil, and its image in the eyes of all human beings.


    "It had the opportunity to live in the sun and be liked and needed by children.


    "Now you have been turned into a sneaky ghost, hated and feared by everyone, and finally died tragically.


    "And it is not enough for you to kill it, and you want to turn it into a demon that destroys Dragon City!


    "If you really blow up the red-sapphire ore veins, leading to a big defeat of the Northern Line offensive, how do you think all the Dragon City people will view Bai Ghost in the future?


    "People will regard it as the culprit of the Dragon City''s defeat, the number one demon manipulating people''s hearts, and destroy the king of all monsters!


    "When mentioning its name, people either shivered or couldn''t hold back their anger. Even a three-year-old child wanted to shatter it into pieces, burn it to ashes, and spit a hundred salivas with his friends.


    "There is also a relationship between you and Bai Guiling-no one will think of you as a friend, no one will treat you as a kind, you are just a poor bug enchanted by it, a stray dog ??for a tiger, a monster!


    "Ultimately, because of the failure of the Northern Line offensive, the monster war is infinitely lengthened, and super enterprises and superpowers get more and more resources, and their status is more consolidated. No one will question the unreasonableness of the "stronger the stronger" Because at the juncture of life and death, concentrating resources on the strong, it was originally justified.


    "Brother Lin, is this the future you want to see?"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes, lips, arms, chain lances, and the soul of the undead birds and beasts all around him tremble together.


    "Brother Lin, White Ghost is dead and can no longer control anyone''s mind, and whether it is a ghost, a demon, a destroyer, or something else in the future history book of Dragon City You decide to come down."


    Meng Chao said earnestly, "Please, don��t turn the white ghost into a demon, and don��t turn yourself into a demon that destroys the Dragon City!"


    "I����"


    Lin Chuan''s expression was extremely painful and tangled.


    "Trust me, the real purpose of Bai Youling is not to blow up the red jadeite veins, but to completely cure your pain."


    Meng Chao said, "But now, even if you blow up the red jade ore veins, do you think you will be really happy, if Bai Youling is still alive, does it really want to see you who are still in pain after falling into a demon, Brother Lin, good think about it!"


    "what--"


    Lin Chuan had a headache and fell into a frenzy, and the chain spear waved wildly.


    Meng Chao crossed the chain blade again and again, and was knocked down by him over and over again, with bruises all over his body, blood flow like blood, but constantly consuming the contribution value to repair the flesh and blood, and biting his teeth to stand up again and again.


    "Meng Chao, don''t push me anymore!" Lin Chuan growled.


    "Brother Lin, you are pushing me!"


    The chain edge and the spear collided into a string of dazzling Mars, igniting Meng Chao''s eyes, his roar was louder than Lin Chuan, "I don''t want to fight you at all, this is not the battle I expected, we should have fought side by side. , And kill the monsters together.


    "Even if we really have to face strong human enemies, we should work together side by side and use the upright methods to face Lu Siya and Qin Hu''s current!"


    Lu Siya: "..."


    Qin Hu: "Little bastard, make it clear who is the "stream"?"


    Lin Chuan once again stabbed a spear: "I will kill you!"


    Meng Chao flashed over: "Brother Lin, I believe you won''t!"


    Lin Chuan smirked: "To this day, do you still believe me?"


    "No way, that''s what the brains are like. You **** my idol!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "Even now, I still believe that you can defeat the monster in your heart, can admit mistakes, can face your inferiority and arrogance, can prevent the destruction of the Dragon City, and can also change for yourself and White Ghost. Come to a relatively bright ending, after all-you used to be a hero!"


    Uh!


    The chain gun speared into a cluster of red crystals.


    Originally, as long as you pull gently, you can pull it out.


    Lin Chuan seemed to have lost all his strength, his face was bloodless, and he said sadly: "Now I am no longer qualified to be a hero."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid you can no longer be the hero of Dragon City."


    Meng Chao closed his sword and looked at him quietly, "but you can still be your own hero, the hero of Bai Youling, maybe... you can also be my hero."


    Lin Chuan gasped heavily, and the undead birds and beasts lingering all over his body fluctuated.


    Meng Chao''s trembling hands could no longer hold the chain edge, and the two knives fell into the ground.


    "Brother Lin, it''s still too late. Please give me and give Longcheng a chance."


    Meng Chao reached out his blood-stained hands, as if holding a burning, bright, invisible but real hope. "Trust me, we can change the future and make the Dragon City better!"


    Looking at the hope formed by the blood, trust and the magnetic field of life in his hand, Lin Chuan''s face once again showed shame, remorse, and pain... various expressions that could not be described in words.


    The chain spear also landed like Meng Chao''s double knives.


    The soul of the undead bird and beast that had been hovering above his head returned to calm and dimmed.


    "No way?"


    Qin Hu couldn''t believe it, "Can you win by such nagging and nagging?"


    Lu Siya glared at him.


    He shut up in a hurry.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    I knew I was right.


    Lin Chuan of the previous life disappeared after the offensive on the northern line. Even when Bai Youling raged in the name of the demon god, he did not appear again.


    If Lin Chuan really blew the red-gold jade ore veins together with Bai Youling and completely degenerated into a demon, his popularity would never be inferior to "Black Witch Bai Jiacao".


    The idol becomes a great demon, and such an exciting thing will not be unimpressive.


    Then there are only two possibilities.


    Or, at the last moment, Lin Chuan was reminded by Lv Siya at the last minute, aware of Bai Youling''s plan, he resolutely opposed, and turned against him, and ended up tragically dead with L�� Siya.


    Or, he was blinded by the White Ghost and completed the plan to "Blow up the Red Sapphire, Create a Spirit Magnetic Storm, and Dominate the Turbulent Mountains", but he could not accept the defeat of the Northern Line offensive. The ending is self-defeating.


    No matter what is possible, it means that he has not been completely enchanted, and he can rescue him.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao spread his arms and staggered towards Lin Chuan.


    at this time.


    The dead white ghost, deep in the **** eyes.


    Suddenly drilled a bunch of bright red granulation.


    ---------


    The fourth is sent, roar roar roar!


    Dear brothers and sisters, the future of "Dai Meng Meng" is also co-created by everyone. Thank you for your support of Lao Niu~~

 Chapter 245： Blood Ghost

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Brother Lin, we..."


    Meng Chao turned his back on Bai Youling''s body, and wanted to say a few words about what the brain fan would say when he saw the idol, to resolve the awkward situation.


    Suddenly, all the hair on the back stood upright.


    Turning back in disbelief, he saw a ghostly and savage flesh-blooming flower growing in the hollow left eye socket of Bai Youling.


    Slip on, slip on!


    Accompanied by a tingling scalp, the flowers of flesh and blood bloomed quickly, and dozens of nerve bundle-like scarlet tentacles were drilled in the center, and the left face that was torn apart was pieced together again, like a broken piece. Demon mask.


    And in the wounds of all sizes, there were also flesh and blood tentacles. Under the excessive radiation of the red jadeite, they grew and expanded at a rate visible to the naked eye, entangled the fragmented body, and rolled towards the stalagmite inserted into the body. go with.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Meng Chao was almost desperate, "Bloodweed possession, it became an undead!"


    "Click!"


    A few stubborn tentacles were entangled, and the large stalagmites began to crack.


    Meng Chao stumbled to the front of the chain edge and waved two swords again, trying to cut off the head of the mutated white ghost.


    It suddenly raised its head, opened a large mouth of blood basin, spouted dozens of thick and long scarlet tentacles, threw out both swords, and almost entangled on Meng Chao''s head, squeezing his head into mud .


    Subsequently, Bai Youling opened his remaining right eye.


    Its right eye was dull, cloudy, and scarlet.


    There is no more cunning and wisdom when alive, only the killing intention to destroy everything.


    "noob!"


    Lin Chuan exclaimed ecstatically when he saw that Bai Youling started to move.


    But soon he saw that Bai Youling became ugly and ugly, and he couldn''t help but stunned.


    After Bai Youling glanced at him indifferently, and sprayed out large groups of tentacles from his mouth, he lost his soul.


    "Click, click, click! Click!"


    The tentacles of flesh and blood were twisted fiercely, the stalagmites inserted into the body shattered, the white ghost returned to freedom, and the empty abdomen was quickly filled with dancing tentacles. Under the illumination of the red jade, the whole body was surrounded by wild ghost fire, really like It is a demon who has avenged his vengeance from the bottom of hell.


    Meng Chao only knew that Bai Youling had been infected by the blood veins.


    However, the blood pattern is a very smart parasite. When the host is healthy and powerful, they generally do not take the lead, but enter a semi-dormant state, wholeheartedly helping the host to improve physiological functions and brain cell activity.


    They will not erupt until the host''s life is exhausted, transforming the host''s corpse into another more terrifying life form.


    The white ghost of the previous life should have successfully completed the task of "blowing the red jadeite veins and obstructing the offensive of the northern human line." It did not die here, so the blood veins in the body have never had a chance to erupt.


    However, Meng Chao estimates that it can grow from a small phantom wolf to a "demon god" that surpasses the doomsday beast, and the blood-stained flower''s assistance is certainly inseparable.


    This life has changed many things because of his arrival. The most important thing is to terminate its life in advance, but it has become a more terrible undead.


    Where will this change lead Dragon City?


    It''s hard to think about it, Bai Youling has been struggling to stand up again after a reset sound of broken bones "click and click".


    No, it��s now, the original white hair has fallen off, and there is only a thin layer of **** fluff on the mottled skin, which is constantly creeping, and its appearance is completely different from that of alive. It should be called-blood ghost!


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya also watched the horror of the bleeding ghost.


    The former screamed, palms raised high above his head, as if holding an invisible war knife, and finally no longer fell off the chain, summoning two or thirty flying star treasure blades, forming a huge war knife, slashing his head towards the blood ghost Smashed the past.


    The latter''s two index fingers are deeply inserted into the temple, stimulating the last ray of spiritual power, the magnetic field of life such as a volcanic eruption, and the planetary magnetic field deep in the earth resonate again, summoning nine fangs like thorns.


    Unfortunately, the blood ghost that becomes an undead creature has a fighting power several times stronger than before. The **** tentacles dance wildly, knocking down most of the flying star blades. Even if a few flying knives are inserted into the body, they are rejected by the creeps. .


    After all, Lu Siya has only just begun to learn combat in the past two years. She just performed several times of ground stab surgery. It has already been pneumatically overdrawn and has a headache. The nine ground thorns cannot be accurately locked, and they are dragged out by the blood ghost. Shadow, easily escaped.


    Uh, uh, uh!


    The ghost image of Blood Ghost splits into three and appears in front of Meng Chao, Qin Hu and Lv Siya at the same time.


    The three of them seemed to be attacked by the three dogs in the blood prison at the same time, flew out like a broken kite, and hit the mine wall fiercely.


    The blood ghost twitched nervously, but instead of approaching the knife, he turned back to the place where the spar bombs were stacked. Several flesh tentacles cleverly rolled up a spar bomb, tearing off the seal engraved with a large number of runes. Throw it towards the place where the clusters of red alexandrite crystals are most dense.


    boom!


    The red sapphire crystal cluster was blown apart and torn apart, releasing extremely violent psionic energy from the ore veins, so that the entire mine cave was filled with an incendiary wind capable of burning souls!


    No matter the earth or the outside world, the use of explosives is essential in mining.


    However, the atomic structure of the earth��s material is relatively stable, and most of the changes have occurred at the molecular level. After repeated research by scientists, safe explosives with extremely stable properties have already been produced. Without the detonator, even if the knife cuts the axe or even Fire will not explode.


    However, the spar is a very unstable ultra-high energy substance.


    Even human brain waves can activate the terror forces that are deepest in the spar.


    Therefore, instead of activating the detonator, the spar bomb must be sealed with a rune to suppress its power and be safely stored and transported.


    At this moment, Blood Ghost ripped off the seals of several spar bombs in succession, and threw them towards the depth of the red alexandrite cluster. The entire mine was violently shaken, and all the red amethyst crystal clusters appeared cracked and crystal. In the depths, the undercurrent surging, as if the ancient force extending all the way to the center of the earth, is awakening.


    Before Meng Chao''s three men got up, they were overwhelmed by the shock wave set off by the explosion.


    "Is it crazy?"


    Qin Huguai called, "Just blow up the Honghui jade ore veins, even the escape time is not set!"


    "In a sense, it''s crazy."


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth and said, "Dr. Ye and I said that undead creatures parasitized and mutated by blood veins are like zombies. When the brain is not completely rotten, they still remember the deepest obsession in life.


    "The deepest obsession of this monster during his lifetime was to explode the red jadeite ore veins and turn into an undead creature, then the obsession became an instinct.


    "Bloodweed flower itself is only a lowest-level fungal lifeform, and has no ability to think. It just throws spar bombs by instinct, but never thought of leaving at least twelve hours of escape time.


    "Now it has only spar bombs and rutile jade veins in its eyes, nothing else can be seen!"


    The madly surging spirits in the cave quickly converged into a storm.


    Although the blood ghost lacks sufficient wisdom, he does not know how to make holes in the depths of the ore veins, tuck the spar bomb into it, and then seal it well, so as to increase the explosive power to the limit.


    But no one is sure if the brains of so many crystal bombs are thrown onto the surface of the rutile jade ore veins, whether the explosion is enough to reach the critical point of the chain reaction and set off a devastating psionic wave.


    The three of Meng Chao were suppressed by the shock wave.


    They seem to have to pray.


    at this time.


    Uh!


    When the Blood Ghost wanted to roll up more spar bombs, the remaining half of the spar bombs attached to the seal were taken away by the chain spear.


    Lin Chuan!


    "Xiao Bai, we can''t..." He murmured in a trance.


    Blood Ghost roared, and turned into a sad blood shadow, flashing over Lin Chuan''s shoulder.


    Lin Chuan''s shoulder suddenly burst into a scarlet blood, and the flesh and skin all burst.


    "Brother Lin, it is no longer your "Little White"!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly shouted, "It''s an undead creature, a parasite that has stolen the white ghost''s body. It''s an ugly zombie. Look at what it is like now. Do you think that white ghost will want to be like this? ?"


    Lin Chuan slightly startled.


    The blood ghost threw again.


    Lin Chuan instinctively wielded the chain spear to parry, and the soul of the undead bird and beast also shone again.


    It''s a pity that he consumed too much psionic power in the fierce battles, and he was seriously injured as early as when he dealt with Shen Yulong, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to clean up even the peak Qin Hu.


    The blood ghost is blessed by the blood pattern flower, the ability to create illusions and mind control may be weakened, but the strength of melee is increasing.


    The two figures staggered, and Lin Chuan exploded a wound with visible bones in his chest, and fell to the ground, exposing his throat.


    The blood ghost exposed fierce light, and barbed tentacles spewed out of his mouth.


    It can bite and tear Lin Chuan''s throat in one bite.


    But at the last minute, he stopped abruptly.


    Like Lin Chuan just now, it became a puppet manipulated by two puppet masters.


    The vertebrae made a "click, click, click" sound, twisting and trembling weirdly.


    It seemed that there was a force that controlled the body and wanted to pounce on Lin Chuan''s throat, but another force tried to stop it.


    For a moment, the fierce awn in one eye disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, like Lin Chuan, a crystal clear tear was squeezed out of the battle.


    The left half of the flesh and blood flower blooms, still full of tyrannical murderous intention.


    The cool half of the fox''s face on the right side showed human-like complex tangles and pain.


    It opened its mouth and seemed to want to say something to Lin Chuan.


    The throat was clogged with flesh and blood tentacles, and he could only moan with a "hiss".


    "This����"


    Lin Chuan froze.


    Qin Hu and Lu Siya were shocked.


    A lightning flashed across Meng Chao''s head.


    Tinder has never settled the reward for "killing **** beasts".


    Even if Bai Youling didn''t kill him alone, he had lured his enemies by himself, but he almost paid the price of the Longwei cannon, so that Lu Siya''s ground thrust could pierce its abdomen.


    How should the fire be settled, and should all settle the three melons and two dates, and encourage yourself to continue to spread the fire?


    unless--


    The white ghost is not completely dead.


    Even, it has not been completely controlled by the blood-stripe flowers.


    Yes, ordinary monsters are infected by blood veins, and will erupt without waiting for death.


    However, Bai Youling has two brains. Even if the main brain is eroded by blood veins, there may be a ray of residual soul, attached to the nerve expansion at the end of the spine, and it can persist for the last few minutes, or a few seconds!


    "Brother Lin, did you see that White Ghost is very painful!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao shouted with exhaustion, "It was originally a muddled monster. It survived and fought in accordance with instinct. No matter whether it was killed or killed, it would not have the slender and complicated pain of human beings.


    "It''s you, you created it, the joys, sorrows, desires, ambitions and the deepest emotions instilled in it are the soul that created it and the ability to perceive it.


    "Now, it''s dead, do you still have to watch its soul, in this ugly body, endure endless pain and torture?"

 Chapter 246： Last shot

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lin Chuan woke up like a dream.


    He glanced deeply at the unrecognizable white ghost.


    I wonder if Meng Chao''s illusion.


    He seemed to see Bai Youling nodded gently at Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan gritted his teeth, burst into tears, and shot a chain gun.


    The blood ghost can hide.


    However, Bai Youling dragged himself to death, no matter how blessed by the souls of undead birds and beasts, the flaming chain-chain spear wrapped around in circles.


    Lin Chuan tugs fiercely, every rune on the chain gun is shining and screaming, deeply embedded in the body of the blood ghost, and the countless flesh and blood tentacles are all squeaking.


    Blood Ghost struggled hard, jumping up and down.


    Lin Chuan exhausted all his strength, squeezing the chain gun, his feet were embedded in the ground, and the other party was firmly locked, even if every inch of flesh and bones burst from his arms to the spine, he did not hesitate.


    "Brother Lin can''t hold on for too long."


    Meng Chao shouted at Qin Hu and Lv Siya, "We must help him!"


    The three pounced again.


    The flower of flesh and blood on the left eye of the blood ghost opens to the limit like a big mouth of the blood basin, and emits a piercing scream, shooting three turbid, tyrannical and mad red awns.


    The three of them shuddered, feeling that their brains were split by an invisible blade, all the way from the Tianling cover to the tail vertebrae, every bundle of muscle fibers and nerve clusters was screaming, and they couldn''t move forward half a step and fell to the ground.


    The blood ghost that became an undead creature, the ability to create illusions and mind control, became a simple and crude mind attack. With the violent increase of the magenta magnetic field, the cerebral cortex of the three people was almost boiled.


    Lin Chuan was similarly hit by the spirit of the blood ghost.


    His figure swayed, dragged by a chain of blood ghosts with a spear, and flew out directly, bumping against the mine wall, but he never let go.


    Meng Chao heard Qin Hu''s scream, Lv Siya moaned, Lin Chuan groaned.


    And his own gasp.


    There is no other way.


    His hands touched two hard things on the outside of his thigh.


    Self-explosive guns that are not strong enough to be used by lone gunner Li Xin.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath with difficulty, twisting her thumb and forefinger, unscrewing the small bottle storing the meteorite fragment bullets.


    The moment the bullet left the Mithril Stabilizer, it screamed sharper than the blood ghost.


    Meng Chao used **** to clip, and the fingerprint was immediately smoothed by the destructive power of the bullet.


    With ten fingers together, he felt a tingling pain.


    However, he endured the pain and incorporated the bullet into the self-explosive gun.


    Along with the soft "click" sound, the magazine closed, and the mysterious and complex runes on the gun body all burst into extremely dangerous light.


    The light was like a serpent, meandering, crawling up the arm of the gun, climbing up his arm, and merging with the magnetic field of his life, and continuing to spread upward, slamming all the way like a fierce flood, stab him straight The deepest part of the brain.


    Meng Chao''s pupil contracted into two needle tips.


    I feel that before the gun is fired, the Sky Spirit Cover will be lifted off by the destructive power of the meteorite fragment bullets, and the whole brain will fly into the sky.


    He trembles and pulls the trigger, aiming at the blood ghost, constantly stimulating brain cells, resonating with the destructive magnetic field contained in the brain waves and meteorite fragment bullets, so that the destructive power surges to the limit.


    While constantly comforting myself:


    "It''s okay, I''m a rebirth, destined to change the future existence, so this self-explosive gun that can even hit the head of the sky realm can definitely not hurt me as a little one-star spirit.


    "Maybe, it can also help me unlock the deepest mysterious realm in my mind, release ancient power or all kinds of weird bloodlines, and then awaken one hundred and eighty superpowers, or even fly into the sky, and become a **** power on the spot. , To keep fit and prolong life, yes, it must be so!"


    He narrowed his eyes and locked the flower of flesh on the left face of the blood ghost.


    The bullet hadn''t exploded yet. The unshakable spiritual power had turned into an arrow off the string, and the fleshy flower shrank violently.


    He was about to shoot, but listened to the sound of "wow", the chain spear that locked the blood ghost finally reached the limit of metal fatigue after repeated battles, and was completely shattered by the blood ghost with amazing strange power.


    Lin Chuan spurted blood and fell out.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao was startled, a flower in front of him, a pain in his wrist, and his self-explosive gun was thrown aside by the blood ghost.


    The demon threw down Meng Chao again, squirting out sticky and barbed stings, with extremely smelly flesh and blood tentacles, trying to lick, tear and devour Meng Chao''s head.


    "Why is such a bad posture every time..." Meng Chao''s brain was blank.


    A thousand times, at the moment of life and death, he heard Lin Chuan''s cry: "Little White!"


    The blood ghost shuddered sharply, and his right eye was instantly clear again, turning his head to look.


    I saw Lin Chuan holding the self-explosive gun with both hands, aiming at his head, tears flickering under his eyes, but an extremely gentle smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he called out softly: "Little White..."


    Meng Chao didn''t know if he had another mistake.


    He clearly saw that Blood Ghost, no, White Ghost was hesitant for a moment, and a smile like humanity was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    boom!


    Lin Chuan opened fire.


    The recoil is like an invisible giant hammer, slamming on his heavenly cover.


    Rao is the strongest of the realm of the brain can not withstand the side effects of the self-explosive gun, Lin Chuan Qiqiao spurted blood, fell backwards, the back of the brain hit the red brilliant crystal cluster.


    Meteorite fragment bullets drew a dazzling trajectory, unbiased, hit and penetrated the flesh and blood flower on the left face of the blood ghost, deeply embedded in the brain, and set off an unstoppable big explosion deep in the brain.


    hiss!


    The blood ghost sent a final scream.


    All the flesh and tentacles around him were free of the grief and madness of a moment ago, and they were all straight and trembling with fear.


    Only the cool little human on the right corner of the mouth, more precisely, smiled like Lin Chuan, as if solidified, not long gone.


    boom!


    Its entire head was blown apart, even with its upper body.


    Numerous clusters of blood-streaked fungi scattered around the floor, dying and struggling, wriggling and screaming.


    L�� Siya gritted her teeth and crawled up, took out all the blood-stained flower inhibitors and sprinkled it over, and by the way, she also spilled all over Meng Chao''s body.


    The clusters of blood-stained fungi exposed to the inhibitors contracted violently as if they had touched the flame, and soon withered and condensed, turning into a pool of dry blood.


    The corner of Meng Chao''s eyes jumped out of the task completion information.


    it is finally over.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Meng Chao stayed like a stone statue for a long time before using both hands and feet. He climbed to Lin Chuan and found that the recoil of the self-explosive gun had turned into a destructive spirit flame, burning his brain into a mess, even blinding his eyes.


    With the mental strength and brain strength of the powerful players, the use of self-explosive guns has to pay such a tragic price.


    If you shot yourself just now.


    It must be headshot at the same time as the blood ghost.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao has mixed tastes.


    Lin Chuan couldn''t see anything, reached out and touched Meng Chao, and suddenly shuddered slightly, and shame, remorse, pain, gratification and relief that could not be described with words and brushes appeared again on his face.


    "Sorry, Meng Chao."


    He murmured, "I was wrong, I killed a lot of people, I killed Xiaobai..."


    "But you also saved a lot of people, Brother Lin."


    Meng Chao said softly, "You will never know how many people you have saved."


    "Really, I can really save, cough, a lot of people?"


    Lin Chuan coughed up blood, his face pale, his facial features were sometimes unfolded, and sometimes he was huddled together, moaning like a nightmare, "I don��t know, Meng Chao, I often have a dream... In the quiet ocean, we are all cells that are indistinguishable and absolutely equal.


    "Later, there was a beam of light, and a very majestic and tempting voice told us, ��evolution, evolution, evolution in desperation, to create your civilization��!


    "So, cough, so, we are constantly evolving, crazy evolution, evolution, evolution... slowly, some cells have evolved high above, the free-flying diamond Nine-headed Dragon, and some cells have evolved into mud Sword halberd devil pigs rolling in the pond, some cells are even worse, only evolved into weeds.


    "Everyone seems to have become more advanced, more advanced, and more powerful.


    "But everyone doesn''t know each other anymore and no longer treats each other as the same kind!


    "Tell me, Meng Chao, how will we evolve next? Diamond Nine-headed Dragon, Sword Halberd Devil Pig, and Weeds can still be fused together again, just like in the warm ocean, holding cells to warm up? We Can the civilization of China really become better? What exactly is "us", what is "civilization", and what is "beauty"? The answers to these questions, I always think, always think, but I think Not clear!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment and cut the railroad: "Yes, Brother Lin, our civilization will definitely become better. All your questions will also be answered. Believe me, we can save the Dragon City and save our civilization! "


    "I know, you mentioned, I want to use the limit flow to save the Dragon City."


    Lin Chuan closed his eyes and smiled sadly, "But you don''t understand that the limit stream can''t save Dragon City, and don''t understand what the so-called "civilization" is, Dragon City is destined to be destroyed. I seem to see that I have already see����"


    "Then we will think of another way!"


    Meng Chao interrupted him and shouted with excitement, "The extreme flow will not work, we will think of other ways. If this is not possible, we will find more like-minded friends, and use our feet to take more paths in the thorns and flames. There is always a way, our civilization can always find a way!"


    The magnetic field of his life burned like a torch on a lighthouse, blooming completely.


    Although Lin Chuan couldn''t see, he also felt his determination to be more brilliant than Honghuiyu.


    For a time, the nightmare that had been haunting for many years was all fragmented and disappeared.


    "Meng Chao, you are so much stronger than me. Maybe, I should, cough, treat you like an idol..."


    Lin Chuan slowly exhaled, smiling from the heart.


    boom! Boom Boom Boom Boom!


    A series of explosions occurred in the deep veins of the red-sapphire ore, and the violent psionic energy poured into the four like an avalanche.

 Chapter 247： Goodbye, idol!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "How could this be?"


    Meng Chao looked at the clusters of blood crystals that were constantly falling, and felt the power of the ancients gradually awakening deep in the crystal veins, just like a magic dragon raised his head from the endless abyss, about to roar and overturn the world.


    He couldn''t believe it and shouted, "Obviously only half of the spar bomb was used, and it wasn''t exploded deep in the veins of the red jadeite mine. It was just the surface. Why did it trigger a chain reaction, why..."


    "nonsense!"


    Lu Siya clings to the mine wall with her hands, perceiving the cohesion and thinning of psionic energy, gritting her teeth, "Red jadeite is the most unstable. We don��t even know how large the reserves and purity are here, maybe a small one Fire flames can trigger a massive explosion, apart from white ghosts detonating half of the spar bombs, we are still fighting here, everyone has released the magnetic field of life to the limit, and even used a self-detonation gun, all kinds of psionic ripples collide wildly , Triggering a chain reaction, what''s so strange?"


    "Couldn''t there be any way to stop it?"


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, trembling, "This explosion will turn into what the white ghost said-the devastating spiritual magnetic storm, overturning the entire raging mountain range, so that both the powerful gods and the doomsday beasts Going out of flames, letting thousands of miles into extreme weather for many years and months, has become a forbidden area for human beings, a paradise for monsters?"


    "how could I know?"


    Lu Siya gasped, "Perhaps this explosion is much smaller than Bai Ghost''s original plan, but like an avalanche and a tsunami, no one knows how big it will eventually become.


    "Know that within a hundred miles of the top of our head, the bottom of our feet, and our surroundings, in addition to the red jadeite veins, there are hundreds of spar veins with different properties. Once the spirit of the red jadeite veins surges, Out, it resonates with hundreds of spar veins, just like hundreds of extremely active chemical agents mixed together, no one knows the consequences!


    "Perhaps, White Ghost''s plan will still succeed. The super-large-scale and super-intensity spiritual magnetic storm field will cover the entire raging mountain range, tombstone forest and broken star lake area. Or explode and die.


    "Perhaps, the crystal resonance will be transformed into pure destructive power, like a hundred nuclear bombs exploding under the raging mountain range, exploding the entire mountain range into the sky.


    "Perhaps, the intensity of the crystal resonance will be a little smaller than Bai Youling expected, causing both the powerful gods and the doomsday beasts to suffer from "radiation disease". It was not a tragic death on the spot, but a cell after a year and a half. One cell rots alive and dies in pain.


    "Or maybe, if the intensity of the crystal resonance is a little smaller, it is possible to reduce the spiritual magnetic storm tide to a safe range that the transcendental can absorb, and temporarily create an extremely rich aura of blessings, and all transcendentals in it can be treated Containing hundreds of millions of years of underground moisturizing power, the realm of leaps and bounds leaps and bounds, and the cultivation is a thousand miles a day-then blessed by disaster.


    "I don''t know which is more likely, but one thing is certain."


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu said in unison: "Which point?"


    "We are dead."


    Lv Siya said quietly, "The chain reaction has already begun. We are so close to the Honghui jade vein that we absolutely have no time to escape to the ground.


    "Even if the brilliance of the red jadeite can rush to the ground, it has become the end of a strong crossbow, which can be directly absorbed by the human body, but we will definitely be burned so that there is no bone **** left, let alone the heroic spirit. Brainwaves cannot escape."


    Meng Chao: "..."


    Qin Hu: "I knew that you stinky lady-"


    Lu Siya: "However, there is another way."


    Qin Hu: "Miss Lu, is there any other way you can use the little tiger? Despite your opening, the little tiger''s powder and bones will **** you all the way to escape!"


    "We still have half of the spar bombs, and the dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    Lu Siya said cruelly, "The natural entrance of this rutile jade mine is not big. When we climbed out of the rock crack, we installed all spar bombs and collapsed the entrance of the mine.


    "Although psionic energy is not an ordinary fire, it cannot be blocked by the collapsed rock for a long time, but if it is blocked for more than one second, we will have one more second to escape time, and psionic energy will also be greatly consumed in the process of crushing the rock. , Maybe it will be weakened below the critical point of''destroying resonance'', turning the spiritual magnetic storm into a psionic dew?"


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu looked at each other.


    The two acted immediately, collecting the remaining spar bombs.


    Under the roaring and death threats of Honghui jade, they were extremely fast and quickly packed everything.


    Meng Chao came to drag Lin Chuan again.


    "Leave me alone, it''s not worth it."


    Lin Chuan''s eyes widened, staring at a world that didn''t exist, and gently pushed Meng Chao. "Come on, I''m deserving of sin. I should stay here and accept sanctions.


    "Just ask you, Meng Chao, please take Xiaobai��s corpse out for research, uncover the mystery of the monster��s wisdom, explore the possibility of communication between humans and monsters, and create a better world as you say-this is the small Bai��s last wish, she heard what you said just now."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    As a reaper, Bai Ghost''s body, of course, he will not let go.


    This is one of the "nine demon gods" in the future.


    If you can solve the mystery of the evolution of the White Ghost, it will be extremely beneficial for the decisive battle with the other eight demon gods in the near future.


    But he could not just watch Lin Chuan die here.


    "Yes, you really deserve it, you should accept the sanctions of the law in front of all the citizens!"


    Meng Chao dragged Lin Chuan up, "If you really recognize the mistakes, and dare to face arrogance and inferiority, then go to the trial stage to honestly say everything you have done, rest assured, you also have the opportunity to explain your Motivation, philosophy, tell you what you have suffered from bullying, tell you how dissatisfied you are with Dragon City, and tell your concerns and hopes.


    "I believe that when the story of you and Bai Youling was originally presented to all citizens, people will not simply treat you and it as a fierce demon, but will cause continuous thinking and debate. The education and competition problems of the children of Hanmen must be able to Get more attention.


    "Even if you die, being punished by the Mingzheng Dianping or even humiliating, those rich children may shudder for a few seconds when they lie in the big bathtub of their mansion and comfortably watch your ruling ceremony. The second Lin Chuan and Bai Ghost appeared.


    "This is enough. As a starting point for us to change the future, this is enough, Brother Lin!"


    He struggled to carry Lin Chuan behind him.


    This time, Lin Chuan no longer struggled.


    "Master Tiger, bring the body of White Ghost!" Meng Chao shouted to Qin Hu.


    Qin Huluo raised his cheek and gave a sip: "Fuck, little bastard, you haven''t seen hundreds of holes in Lord Tiger''s body, and even urinating will squirt out, now it''s important to escape, who is patient to bring such a ghost thing!"


    "A lot of money!" Meng Chao reminded.


    Qin Hu''s eyes lit up, hurrying to pick up Bai Youling''s corpse and tie it tightly.


    The four had just escaped from the Honghui jade mine, and heard a shocking explosion behind them. It seemed that a large crystal cluster fell from the top of the cave to the ground. The super-saturated supersaturated aura was like magma, licking the four. Foot base.


    They did not dare to turn their heads and used their last effort to crawl desperately through the tortuous rock cracks until the elbows and knees were frayed, revealing the white bones of Bison.


    "right here."


    Lv Siya finally stopped, breathlessly said, "Here, put the remaining spar bombs here, it is possible to collapse the whole rock layer and temporarily block the spout of the red brilliant jade veins !"


    The three men hurriedly piled all the spar bombs together.


    Looking behind him, the slender slits leading to the veins of the red-sapphire ore veins have turned into dazzling red, like a dragon with open teeth and claws.


    "After the explosion time is set to three minutes, as soon as I tear the seal, everyone runs desperately, the farther the better," Lv Siya told Meng Chao and Qin Hudao.


    Lin Chuan stopped her when she was about to reach out to tear the seal.


    He didn''t know where the strength came from, and broke free from Meng Chao, groping for the spar bomb.


    "No, you ran, I stayed and detonated manually," he said calmly.


    "what?"


    All three of Meng Chao were stunned.


    "You can''t blow up a whole rock formation like this."


    Lin Chuandao, "The rock here is very strong, coughing, spar bombs are piled on the surface, it is impossible to explode how many rocks, even if the rock wall collapses, there must be a lot of gaps in the middle, the psionic wave will still penetrate the rock cracks, catching up with you , Burn you all to ashes.


    "Someone must stay, use a blasting tool to make holes in the rock wall, insert the crystal bomb into the depth of the rock layer, then cough, seal again, detonate from the inside, then it is possible to collapse the entire rock layer in one fell swoop, temporarily Keep the psionic frenzy inside.


    "Let me come, before... Dad taught me how to make holes and blast."


    "But it''s too late!"


    Meng Chao glanced at the place where the four escaped, and anxiously said, "The chain reaction is getting stronger and stronger. Brother Lin, it takes a lot of time to burrow and blast, even if you install the spar bomb, you will be burned by the spirit flame. There is no deposit, and all will disappear!"


    "I know, I''m sorry, Meng Chao, I don''t want to evade responsibility and sanctions anymore, just..."


    Lin Chuan smiled, stretched out his trembling index finger, and tapped his temple gently.


    The corners of his eyes, ears, nostrils, and corners of his mouth were covered with viscous blood, which couldn''t be stopped.


    The magnetic field of life is even more disturbed and dimmed to the limit, like a candle in the wind, which blows out immediately.


    "I can''t do it anymore, cough, it''s impossible to crawl for more than ten hours in such a complex underground environment, and escape back to the ground, it is better to stay here and get more time for you."


    Lin Chuan laughed at himself, and whispered, "Besides, all this is a sin made by me. I always have to find a way to redeem something. Siya said that as long as it does not exceed the critical point of crystal resonance, the spiritual magnetic storm will be It may become psionic dew, which is good for human beings.


    "I, cough, maybe I can''t change anything, but Meng Chao, you''re right, you always have to give it a try. Maybe, we are only close to the critical point, only the difference I made, a little insignificant change. What about?"


    He fumbled for the blasting tool.


    Hold this metal rod with engraved runes tightly in your arms.


    It''s like holding your own life.


    "Brother Lin..." Meng Chao felt again that Ling Yan burned his eyes, his eyes blurred.


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. You are so good. Lin Chuan, you **** man, Master Tiger admires you!"


    Qin Hu doubled the big thumbs, and then pulled the corners of Meng Chao and Lv Siya. "Since people are so kind, let''s not disappoint Ye Lin''s good intentions. Hurry up and run away!"


    Meng Chao and Lv Siya''s feet seemed to be stuck on the rock by the stone-like mushroom slime, they couldn''t move half a step.


    "Siya?"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes widened and he whispered.


    Lu Siya turned around and bit her forearm with all her strength, her teeth deeply embedded in the flesh, forcing herself not to make any sound.


    Lin Chuan yelled a few times and got no response. His expression was a little sad, but he quickly returned to calm.


    "Sorry, Siya, forget me."


    He stopped talking, clenched the blasting tool, exhausted all his energy, and slashed down the rock face.


    The blood flows along the dimples of the rune and flows on the metal rod, activating the spiritual magnetic field formed by the staggered structure of the rune, causing the metal rod to oscillate at high frequency.


    Mars splashed, like a hammer drill, on a hard rock, a shallow hole was cut out.


    The force of anti-shock, but also made the blood stains just around his body, burst again, and it was painful to see it.


    Lin Chuan''s eyes twitched, and there was no sound.


    Lu Siya shuddered, loosening her **** arms.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She touched her body for a long time. From the inner bag close to her mouth, she found a crystal clear tablet with body temperature.


    Lu Siya handed the pills to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao smelled the smell of several high-level super animal materials.


    Knowing that this should be carefully prepared by the Lu family for their immediate children. Although the highest-level gene pharmacy cannot recover from death, it can at least temporarily activate life potential and suppress all suffering.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and knelt on one knee, saying: "Brother Lin, open your mouth."


    Lin Chuan is obedient like a child.


    With a pill in it, she swallowed and laughed like a child: "It''s sweet."


    L�� Siya''s figure flickered, almost falling to the ground.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and said cruelly: "Brother Lin, we''re gone!"


    "Come on, and finally believe your idol once, I can block the wave of spiritual magnetism."


    Lin Chuan paused and finally confirmed, "Meng Chao, tomorrow will be better, right?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao is decisive, "Tomorrow will be better!"


    The voice did not fall, and the corners of the eyes sparkled, and a line of information jumped out:


    [Ordinary citizen Lin Chuan, after receiving your treatment, the pain is reduced, the contribution value is +1]


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    It is neither a "quasi-hero citizen" nor a "special citizen".


    At the moment Lin Chuan was even judged as "ordinary citizen" by Tinder, why?


    The thought is turned, and it is relieved immediately.


    That��s right, what Lin Chuan is doing at the moment is not something that any ordinary citizen of Longcheng will do when they encounter it?


    So, goodbye, idol.


    Goodbye, ordinary citizens, Lin Chuan!

 Chapter 248： Rather die than retreat!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    The three men Meng Chao desperately climbed up.


    He heard only the sound of continuous iron chiseling behind him.


    When Meng Chao couldn''t help but turn around for the first time, he could see Lin Chuan''s body cast like copper and iron, as if it were integrated into the rock.


    He climbed more than ten meters further. When he turned back for the second time, he could only see Mars splashing and hear deafening sounds.


    Climbing out of the dark and tortuous rock cracks, the last time he looked back, he saw a red flame surging in the deepest part of the crack. I wonder if it was the fierce flame of the red jade or the stubborn flapping wings of the immortal bird.


    "Sister Ya, we..."


    Meng Chao glanced at Lu Siya.


    "go."


    From the moment he left Lin Chuan, Lv Siya never looked back.


    Her blood seemed to drain through her bitten lips. Her skin was pale and expressionless at the moment, but she passed silently through the corpses of the forest anaconda, found the sling hanging on the rock wall, and climbed up mechanically.


    "Hello, bastard, is your Brother Lin reliable?"


    Qin Hu scratched his beard and couldn''t help saying, "After all, he wanted to blow up the red jade ore veins now, now..."


    Before the words fell, his collar was grabbed by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s furious expression even shuddered even when the strong man on the ground looked at it.


    "I, I mean, in his near-death state, I don''t know if I can make a perfect blast hole."


    Qin Hu was seriously injured and felt that every limb in his whole body was lying on his stomach. Not to mention the tiger-tooth sword, even the nail clipper could not be lifted. Seeing that Meng Chao was still fierce, he hurriedly explained.


    "Since you don''t believe Brother Lin, otherwise, Lord Tiger will help him?" Meng Chao gritted his teeth, saying one word at a time.


    Qin Hu laughed: "No, misunderstanding, how can I doubt Lord Lin, he will definitely stop the Spirit Magnetic Storm and save Dragon City."


    "Yes, I believe Brother Lin, it can stop the Spirit Magnetic Storm."


    Meng Chao whispered, "As for the mission to save the Dragon City, let the tens of thousands of Dragon City people complete it!"


    He grabbed the sling and struggled to climb up, from the endless dark ground, to the faint, yet boundless light.


    ...


    Above the heads of four people, the Raging Mountain Range, the surrounding tombstone forest, and even the outer broken Star Lake area.


    I don''t know when, a large cloud of dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the thunder and thunder, there was a faint glow of red awns, as if the sea of ??blood had set off a stormy sea.


    "Poo la la" in the woods startled a flock of strange birds, countless fierce falcons and even Kunpeng on weekdays, now panicked like headless flies, until they hit them together, as if they were infused with ten times more fierce Sexually, pecking at each other endlessly, biting, both fell to the ground.


    Deep in the mountain forest, all kinds of spooky snakes, worms, ants, jackals, tigers, leopards, all felt like they were feeling the madness coming from the ground, about to sweep the whole world. The hard rock wall, either hitting the towering big tree to cut off the waist, or hitting himself to the head and breaking the blood, became more terrible.


    "Roar Roar Roar Roar!"


    With three heads on one end, the black flaming griffin flew over the raging mountains and roared loudly.


    "Wow, wow!"


    There is another tens of meters long, doomed beast like a mammoth magnified several times, emerged from the hidden nest, stretched out a strong and powerful nose, gently roll, and count a few people The towering big tree with its thick and thin roots was uprooted and thrown away tens of kilometers away. In this way, the blood vessels boiled and the pain of the organs was burned.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    A large number of blood-sucking flying insects larger than dragonflies rose into the sky, forming a kaleidoscopic black mist, and flew towards the flock of birds that flew like headless flies.


    "Squeaky" screams came from the birds covered in black mist, but within half a minute, they were sucked into a fragmented corpse, skeleton.


    Unfinished blood-sucking flying insects flew out of the raging mountains and flew towards the humans in the tombstone forest and broken star lake area.


    And in the deepest part of the Nuotao Mountain, a huge and innocent cave, there was a thunderous roar, which made the whole mountain tremble.


    "what happened?"


    Even the one-star survivors who stayed in the Broken Star Lake District felt that their blood was tumbling, and their psychic power was faintly out of control.


    They awakened the eyes of more cone cells, and they could see the raging mountain range covered by the dark clouds on the horizon, faintly red, as if a ray of red air flow, spraying out from the depths of the mountain, dyeing the whole world to blood .


    "what happened!"


    In the forest of tombstones, middle- and high-level transcendents who were fighting fiercely with **** beasts were overwhelmed. "Why did the fierceness of the monsters increase so much in an instant, the activity of the spiritualized plants has also greatly increased, and my psionic circulation speed It also accelerated, the magnetic field of life seemed to add fuel to the fire, and it became, became uncontrollable!"


    "what happened����"


    In the depths of the Nutao Mountains, several powerful gods presided over the Northern Line offensive took off, gazing deep, gazing at the ground under their feet.


    "Father, the spiritual interference is getting worse and worse, and the situation is a bit wrong. Maybe a spiritual storm will be generated. Fighting in this environment, there are too many unpredictable factors. If it is not possible, we will be defeated by the doomsday beast. !"


    A five-star hero who fought with the **** realm said with a pale face.


    "So, should we run away?"


    The figure is thin, but the skin is crystal clear, as if the gods who are carved out of the whole crystal shouted, "Our Wang family can have the power and wealth of today, all with one shot, blood and blood, I have killed Putting the entire group''s future on the construction of the new development zone, tens of billions of investment will be smashed, and the whole world will be echoed in the name of my Wang family. If it fails, the Wang family may die together with Dragon City.


    "Now retreat, our previous investment will be completely floated. Not only will it be impossible to get half a cream on this big cake in the new development zone, but it will also be ridiculed by others and be ridiculed as''coming off.'' , Even the basic disk can not be guaranteed.


    "I will never give away the wealth and future at my fingertips to monsters and other people. Even if I die, I will die on the Raging Mountains!"


    This crystal strong man, the whole body shines extremely dazzling light.


    And in another part of the raging mountains, several masters wearing red dragon combat uniforms also asked the powerful and powerful form of the gods: "General, the situation is a bit wrong. The doomsday beast dormant in the raging mountains All are dispatched, it seems that we will fight against us, but the spiritual interference is getting stronger and stronger. In case of exceeding the critical point, both sides may get caught in the fire. Should we temporarily... avoid its edge?"


    "Avoid its edge?"


    Shao Zhengyang, known as "Thunder God," gritted his teeth and said, "We searched for a few months in the Nutao Mountains just to find the hideouts of these doomed beasts, to cut the grass and eradicate the roots, and to prevent future troubles.


    "Now, they take the initiative to show up, but we have to avoid their edge?


    "On the side of the couch, how can we allow others to snore and miss this rare opportunity, and escaped by these doomed beasts without a trace, we can''t calmly transform tombstone forest and broken star lake area under their gaze.


    "Once the offensive on the northern line is blocked, you and I will all become the immortal sinners of the Dragon City. What is our face to see all the soldiers who have sacrificed here in the past few months!"


    Before the words fell, I heard a terrifying howling of the monster in the mountain not far from them.


    Countless towering trees are all up and down like weeds.


    "Has it finally appeared, Zijin Demon Ape?"


    Thunder and lightning surged in Shao Zhengyang''s eyes, and with a long roar, he waved the warhammer and shot away at the howling sound.


    At the same time, on the mountainside, there was another human being walking alone.


    He... can no longer be regarded as a person, at most it can only be regarded as "half".


    He was like having been opened a big mouth of blood basin by the doomsday beast, chewing hard, and finding that it was not bad, he spit out again.


    The face is covered with crooked monster claw marks, and both eyes are removed, leaving only a pair of empty eye sockets, and a high, bulging scar that crawls around the eye sockets and rises high.


    His nose was crooked, his mouth was slanted, his left ear was bitten off by a monster, but his right earlobe was so great that he slumped over his shoulder.


    He did not have a right arm, and sunk from his right shoulder to his chest, as if he had suffered "war trample" by the "emperor mammoth".


    His feet were limping, his right leg was stiff, and he could not move. He could only be dragged by his left leg, staggering forward in a strange and twisted posture, despite the narrow and thin handle, like a large embroidery needle Like a short sword, it was tied randomly by a shoelace and flicked on the left leg.


    Such a human being was seen by enthusiastic citizens on the streets of Longcheng, and I am afraid they all have to come forward to help.


    But he was alone with the jackals, the tigers and leopards rampant, and the doomed beasts roared through the roaring mountains, one step at a time, slow and smooth, smiling, as if enjoying the advance, heading towards the top of the mountain.


    "Aoao Aoao!"


    A fierce **** beast "Ferocious Tiger" with a figure of more than ten meters, violent tusks and a fierce appearance, suddenly broke the towering tree, jumped out of the depths of the jungle, and opened a big mouth of blood to the incomplete man.


    The incomplete man neither stopped nor drew his sword, and only glanced at the fierce tiger with empty eyes.


    The fierce tiger, known for its cruelty, madness, and fearlessness, shuddered, and made a cat-like "whoop" sound, scaring a few drops of urine.


    It neither dared to bite nor ran away, but only crawled on the ground, trembling.


    The incomplete man squatted with some difficulty, touched the head and spine of the fierce tiger, shook his head, got up again, and moved on one by one.


    "A very strong psionic tide."


    He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if this time, will I have a chance to see what kind of world there is above the Divine Realm?"

 Chapter 249： pick one of two

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    When the powerful gods fight for a variety of reasons in the Wutao Mountains.


    Deep in the ground of the Nutao Mountains, Lin Chuan finished the first blast hole and encapsulated the spar bomb.


    But when hitting the second blast hole, he was in trouble.


    His arms were already numb by the iron rod, and his fingers didn''t seem to be his own. Blood was flowing on the rock, and the angle was wrong. The iron rod slipped out.


    Lin Chuan fumbled for the iron rod and tried again, but it still didn''t work.


    The rocks in this area are too hard, and it is necessary to be precise to a specific angle and use all your strength to make a perfect blast hole.


    And he has run out of lights and can''t regenerate any power.


    The "magma" at his feet is getting brighter and brighter, to the extent that even the blind man can see it.


    He licked his chapped lips and lifted the iron rod again, slashing hard against the rock.


    With a clatter, the iron rod released.


    Instead of falling to the ground, he was picked up and stuffed back into his hands.


    Looking back, Lin Chuan froze.


    Dad looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Lin Chuan was so ashamed that he could not tolerate himself.


    "Does Dad know everything I do?" he thought, "Will Dad blame me?"


    "How many times has it been said that the blast hole is not hit like this."


    Dad didn��t ask anything about him and Bai Youling, but just said seriously, ��Although it is an unremarkable foundation work deep underground, our efforts are also very important for the future of Dragon City. A piece of stone was excavated, the factory had no aura, and all of them had to be shut down. The transcendental had no genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, nor could it be cultivated, then the Dragon City was finished!


    "So, son, don''t underestimate dad''s work, our digger is also very strong!"


    "Of course, Dad."


    Lin Chuan murmured, "The digger is very strong."


    "So, learn a little for me, maybe you will take my class in the future!"


    Dad said, "Hold your hands like this. It��s true and false. It can exert force without being hurt by impact drills or oscillating hammers. In this way, you can feel the subtle changes of the rock and pinpoint the most vulnerable places with two thumbs. Do you feel it?"


    Lin Chuan nodded: "I feel it."


    "Don''t cry".


    The iron rod fell again.


    "Look how clumsy you are!" Dad pouted, picking up the iron rod again and stuffing it into his hand.


    "Me, I can''t do it." Lin Chuan said weakly, "Dad, are you coming?"


    "Bah, Lao Tzu''s son, don''t say no!"


    Dad scolded, but he showed a gorilla-like arm, holding the iron rod with him, and said softly, "Let''s take these **** stones as the most powerful monsters and smash them all!"


    Lin Chuan laughed.


    Dad has been a digger for decades. Isn''t it enough to deal with this little trick?


    They quickly finished the second blast hole.


    Dad''s face was pale, his hands holding iron rods shivered, and he gave a bit of angrily angrily, but he couldn''t help Lin Chuan and made the last and most critical blast hole.


    "I come!"


    Just then, Lin Chuan heard Lv Siya''s father''s voice.


    Lin Chuan and his dad looked at this suit and leather with surprise. The gentle middle-aged man crawled in front of them, took off his Chinese suit, rolled up his cuffs, and grinned at them.


    "Why, I thought I would just stand up high and give orders?"


    Lu Siya''s father said, "Without two brushes, how can I hold so many unruly diggers and become the big boss of a mining company?"


    "Lu Gong, are you?"


    Dad smiled, "I haven''t seen you in a long time. Did you forget the craftsmanship?"


    "Look at me?"


    Lu Siya''s father said, "Let''s do it!"


    The two left and right, holding Lin Chuan''s two arms tightly, pouring all their strength into Lin Chuan''s broken but **** body.


    "Lu Gong, thank you for helping me train this kid well!" Dad said.


    "Yes, you are a hero, he will also become a hero." Lu Siya''s father said.


    Lin Chuan burst into tears: "Dad, Uncle Lu, I..."


    "Don''t talk, kid, come on, let''s get rid of these rocks together!" Dad and Lv Siya''s father spoke in unison. The two worked together to help Lin Chuan make the first spark on the last rock.


    In the spark, Lin Chuan saw Lv Siya and Xiaobai.


    It is really strange that in the past in the wilderness, every time he was bruised and dying, he would see Lu Siya in a trance.


    Moreover, every time Lu Siya is with Xiaobai.


    They obviously had no chance to meet, but in their near-death dream, they were always together, running while laughing, running on a golden tree-lined road covered with ginkgo leaves, but every time, Lin Chuan could not see Where did they go?


    He chiseled a second spark.


    This time, he saw it in the spark.


    L�� Siya and Xiaobai ran, ran, and ran to the end of the boulevard.


    It turned out that this is a school, a refreshing Fuxi Road Elementary School.


    The children of Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan are studying and practicing seriously. In the cafeteria behind them, there are smelling smells of cooking smoke.


    The roaring explosions of archaic fierce beasts were heard in the red jade mine.


    The magmatic light spread at a rate visible to the naked eye, scorching his feet.


    Perhaps because of the pill with L�� Siya''s body temperature, he felt no pain at all, but just gritted his teeth and made a third spark.


    "Dingling bell", the bell rang after school, the children ran out, playing around Xiaobai, the children were laughing, and Xiaobai was also laughing, the campus was full of laughter.


    And he and L�� Siya sat on the swing in the corner, swaying, looking at all this, don''t want anything, don''t worry about anything, let the warm sunlight shine on them without discrimination.


    "Right, after school, I will take you to eat the lizard skewers fried by the old king''s head at the school gate?"


    Lin Chuan heard himself say to Lv Siya, "That environment, I guarantee you will scream at first glance, but the taste, trust me, guarantee that you will never forget it once you eat it, and never...forget it."


    The psionic surge surged up.


    The magmatic light swallowed his legs.


    He used his last effort to tear the seal of the spar bomb, tucked it deep into the last blast hole, and blocked the blast hole with his body.


    Lin Chuan confronts the psionic frenzy.


    The magnetic field of life transforms into an undead bird, flapping its wings in the endless darkness.


    This time, crying to kill God no longer cry.


    His blood and tears all turned into the most brilliant smile.


    ...


    Meng Chao, Qin Hu and Lv Siya heard a shocking explosion at their feet.


    The psychic interference that had hit their life''s magnetic field like a storm was miraculously weakened a lot.


    The three looked at each other.


    Lv Siya fell to the ground helplessly, and finally could not help crying.


    Meng Chao rushed Qin Hu''s mouth, the two left and right, set up Lu Siya.


    "Sister Ya, let''s go. Brother Lin only temporarily blocked the outbreak of Honghui jade. It won''t be long. We must fight against time, escape, and change the world!" Meng Chao shouted.


    "Yes, Miss Lu, think about our priority mining rights!" Qin Hu also shouted.


    The two dragged and dragged L�� Siya not far from the territory of Stone Statue Mushroom and Ten Thousand Flying Spider.


    The interference of the spiritual magnetism became stronger again, and the rock wall that Linchuan collapsed was gradually crushed, melted, and turned into magma by the violent energy released by Honghui jade.


    It won''t take long for every seam beneath the Raging Mountains to be flooded with devastating storms and raging waves. Of course, all the creatures under the ground will be torn apart.


    Meng Chao saw countless tens of thousands of flying spiders jumping on the rock wall, like a mouse that fell into the oil pan and went to nowhere.


    "Don''t go back the same way, too far, too dangerous."


    Qin Hu gasped and said, "When we came, we surveyed several winding and upward gaps, maybe we could climb directly to the Nutao Mountains. Although it is very dangerous, we can only give it a go!"


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Meng Chao clapped, "Master Tiger, you lead the way, I believe you!"


    Qin Hu looked at Meng Chao strangely, scratching his beard, and didn��t understand why this little **** trusted himself so much��even he couldn��t believe it, and he could really crawl out of the rock crack, OK!


    But now that he has no choice, he can only use his memory and intuition to find the gap in the rock wall and climb up all the way.


    The three men struggled for some time.


    The temperature under the feet is getting higher and higher, and the magnetic interference is getting stronger and stronger.


    In front of it, there are left and right, two gaps enough to accommodate human crawling.


    Qin Hu hesitated.


    "Master Tiger, which one?" Meng Chao was anxious.


    "This one����"


    Qin Hu grabbed the beard hard, "Our initial survey was not so careful. Even with ultrasonic feedback, it was impossible to accurately map all the gaps in the cracks. I only know that it is roughly this direction, but which one... "


    "Fire brows, no time!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "Trust your instinct, Lord Tiger, choose one of the two!"


    Qin Hu glanced at the brighter and brighter flames under his feet, swallowing hard, swallowing his heart, pointing at the gap on the left: "This one!"


    "Okay, go!" Meng Chao hurried over.


    Lu Siya recovered her calmness and keenness, and dragged Meng Chao: "No, it''s the one on the right. I''m a sensitive person. I can perceive the weak spiritual changes above. This is the way to the ground."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Lu is a sensitive person and a prospector."


    Qin Hu nodded like garlic, "It''s right to hear her right."


    He wanted to climb to the gap on the right, but was blocked by Meng Chao.


    "Wait, Lord Tiger, I want to know why you chose the left just now."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were red, like a gambler, "Why is it on the left?"


    Qin Hu supported me for a long time and said, "Is there any reason? Didn''t you let me intuitively choose one of the two? I chose one casually. Miss Lu is a professional, and of course she listens to her in the end."


    "Even if it is intuition, there must be a reason why your intuition tells you that the left side is the way of life. Hurry up and say!" Meng Chao is extremely fierce and looks like a crazy demon.


    Both Qin Hu and Lv Siya were frightened by him.


    "because--"


    Qin Hu blushed and said, "Don''t you think this gap on the left is very similar, much like the curve of a beautiful woman lying on her side?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, looking at the gap on the left for a long time, shocked: "Really, really!"


    Lu Siya: "..."


    Meng Chao: "So, if you are running alone and you are here, if you choose one of the two, you will definitely choose the one on the left?"


    Qin Hu defended with red ears: "What''s this called, it seems that the tiger is very sloppy, in fact, I am very principled, and at most think about it in my mind..."


    "If you don''t explain, you will understand."


    Meng Chao smashed his fist heavily, "Then go to the left!"


    Lu Siya stunned: "What the hell, Meng Chao, are you crazy, why is it on the left?"


    "because--"


    Meng Chao blinked for a long time. "Don''t you think this gap on the left is really like a beauty?"


    Lu Siya is going crazy: "What is the reason!"


    "You don''t understand, this gap is not only as simple as lying on the side of a beautiful woman, it is also--" Meng Chao was tangled in his face, I don''t know how to explain.


    "What else?" L�� Siya pressed.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "It''s still... convex forward and backward curved, and the curve is exposed!"

 Chapter 250： There is still a way ahead!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Lv Siya froze for three seconds before swearing a swear word.


    Qin Hu also patted Meng Chao''s shoulder and said in a serious voice: "It''s not when Tiger Ye said you, little bastard, when are you still thinking about these unhealthy things?"


    "No, you haven''t understood what I mean yet."


    Meng Chao scratched his ears and scratched his head, pointing to the gap on the right. "Sister Ya said that this is a way of life, because you perceive the fluctuation of the outside world''s psionic energy, and believe that it is straight to the ground, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya frowned and nodded, "I can guarantee that this is the way to the ground."


    "Then you must not take this one!"


    Meng Chao cut the railroad, "You think about it, it took us several days to find such a deep underground. Of course, a lot of time is spent on surveying and mapping, but the straight line distance from the ground is at least a few hundred meters. , Not to mention the rolling mountains above it, God knows how many meters we are from the ground.


    "And, this is just a straight line distance, counting the twists and turns of the gap, the upward angle, and our serious injury, and the inconvenience of movement, even if it is impossible to climb out day and night.


    "Sister Ya, your psionic energy is exhausted, it is impossible to perform the "ground thorn technique" or change the structure of the rock layer directly to open a tunnel? Then you must not take this path, because, we will definitely be psionic. The frenzy catches up and burns to the ground!"


    Lu Siya''s pupils contracted to the tip of the needle and murmured: "This is rather, the pulsation ripples I feel are very weak, here is still far away from the ground."


    "Even if we climb out from here, we climb to the depths of the Nutao Mountains."


    Meng Chao continued, "No matter whether the devastating spiritual magnetic tide takes shape, at least the power of the gods and the doomsday beasts will be wildly mad, and it is possible that they are in a decisive battle. With our three current conditions, as soon as we get out of the ground, just It will be torn apart by shock waves. How is it different from dying underground?"


    "It makes sense, but��"


    Lu Siya said, "Even if the right side is a dead end, how do you know that the left side must be a dead end?"


    "I didn''t say that the left side must be a way of life. I can only give it a try. I have confidence in the honor of Lord Tiger!" Meng Chao stared at Qin Hu with a burning eye.


    Qin Hu scratched his head: "My... honor?"


    "It''s your appearance."


    Meng Chao explained and turned his head, "Sister Ya, look at the honor of Lord Tiger, and then cooperate with his identity, personality, speech and behavior, and your relationship with me, don''t you think it is very strange?"


    Lu Siya froze for a moment and said, "What''s so strange?"


    "Master Ye and I have a deep hatred, and it is still the thug in Shen Yulong''s team, and then with his honor, it is simply..."


    Meng Chao thought for a long time, and finally thought of the appropriate wording, "It''s the kind of person who can''t live three episodes in a TV series, three pages in a comic, or three chapters in a novel!"


    Qin Hu: "..."


    Lu Siya: "..."


    Meng Chao: "I am a rare genius boy. The rising star of miracle is destined to dominate the alliance of five schools, defeat the existence of Longcheng University, and inherit the legacy of Lin Ge.


    "Sister Ya, you are the future leader of the Optimus Group. You grew up with all kinds of celestial treasures and high-level super beasts.


    "You and I, it is not surprising that we can survive this disaster, of course.


    "But Lord Tiger survived with us, don''t you think it''s really incredible?"


    Qin Hu: "Small, little bastard, you wait, wait for Lord Tiger to recover the injury��"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Tiger, I''m using the technique of wanting to suppress first, and I will talk about your uniqueness immediately."


    Meng Chao said like a gun, "I have been thinking hard for a long time, and finally found the answer. The reason why Lord Tiger can jump up and down to the present is because of his great luck and his amazing intuition. When he didn''t find it, Can survive in death, even flying into the sky.


    "We now have no choice but to borrow Lord Tiger''s luck!"


    Lu Siya and Qin Hu looked at each other.


    "is it?"


    Qin Hu scratched his beard, "I have great luck, and I just point my finger, is it a way of life?"


    "Take "?", be confident, yes."


    Meng Chao clenched Qin Hu''s hand and looked directly at each other, saying, "I, letter, you, Lord Tiger!"


    Qin Hu froze.


    The next second, the eyes could not help getting wet.


    "Little bastard, let go."


    He exclaimed, "You **** crush my hand!"


    Meng Chao let go of Qin Hu��s distorted palm, clenched his fists, and smashed heavily on the rock wall, saying, "Then let''s go to the left, do you agree?"


    Lu Siya and Qin Hu are helpless.


    When the three left the Honghui jade mine, all of them were exhausted, their bodies were bruised, and their blood was almost drained. They insisted on their strong willpower.


    Qin and Lu, no longer have the strength to struggle.


    Meng Chao was able to exchange the contribution value for healing.


    Although it was to kill the **** beast with Lin Chuan, the mission evaluation is not high, but it can also be exchanged for "Intermediate Healing" several times.


    In addition, the extreme stream was originally known for its long endurance combat power. At this moment, he is still full of energy and still has some spare power.


    In the eyes of Qin and Lu, it was a monster.


    If you want to escape from death, you still need the help of this monster.


    Relying on the dying self alone, it is impossible to wriggle upwards for at least twelve hours in the cracks of the ground.


    Seeing that Meng Chao took the lead to the left and wanted to climb the gap where the beautiful woman was lying on the side, the two were helpless and could only follow behind.


    Unexpectedly, this gap is full of humility. The more spacious the climb, the flatter the climb. In the end, all three can bend and use both hands and feet to climb quickly.


    "Little bastard, you really are..." Qin Hu was surprised and happy.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    Qin Hu in the previous life could escape from birth, and even broke through the sky as a greasy middle-aged man in his tens of years. Naturally, he was a bit creative.


    To say "to borrow Qin Hu''s luck" is not a false statement, but an advantage of the reborn.


    Just then, he hit the rock face.


    There is no way ahead.


    The air suddenly solidified.


    The light is submerged in darkness.


    "This is a dead end." Lu Siya said desperately.


    Expecting to look back, there was another explosion behind him.


    A wave of spirit flame higher than a wave has swallowed the retreat.


    The resonance of hundreds of spar veins makes the magnetic interference more and more intense, just like invisible magma, which wraps their skin inch by inch, causing their blood to boil, and the internal organs and cerebral cortex start to burn.


    "Little bastards, I just picked them randomly, and let you listen to the experts. There is no way ahead!" Qin Hu said with a sad face.


    "No, there must be a way ahead!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, as if turning his eyes into two percussion drills, he wanted to cut two transparent holes in the rock wall.


    He stepped back three steps, snarled, and the final psionic energy was fully filled into the spiritual vein of his right arm, constructing the spiritual magnetic field of "Devil Slash".


    His bones put on the forceful posture of "The Rush".


    Jinluo tightened to the limit with the secret method of "Dragon Snake Power".


    Muscle fibers are like ripples layered on top of each other, accumulating raging power.


    boom!


    Meng Chao''s whole person was driven by the burning fist, and hit the rock wall in front, hit his head with blood, and fell back and forth.


    "Little bastard, are you crazy?"


    Qin Hu was shocked, "How can the body of flesh and blood hit the iron wall of the copper wall?"


    "Yes, yes, definitely."


    Meng Chao struggled to get up, wiped his **** face into his mouth, and gritted his teeth, "Even if there is really no way ahead, I will hit a whole new road!"


    boom!


    The second impact left a shocking blood-colored figure on the rock wall. Meng Chao fell back, his blood and flesh vaguely seen, and Qin Hu, a ruthless person who had been fighting in the wilderness for many years, had scalp numbness.


    "You are not a bastard."


    Qin Hu murmured, "It''s just a little lunatic!"


    "and many more--"


    Lu Siya suddenly narrowed her eyes, staring at the rock wall suspiciously, her nose flapping, her eyes shining, "I sensed a very special aura, there is something behind this rock wall!"


    Before the words fell, Meng Chao had hit him hard for the third time.


    boom!


    Wow!


    A miracle happened!


    When he was slammed back again, cracks appeared on the seemingly indestructible iron wall of the copper wall. Then, the rock wall collapsed, revealing a hole with a diameter of half a meter.


    Inside the cave, there was a lot of light.


    Ultramarine, General Blue, Cobalt Blue, Lake Blue, Indigo, Azure, Azure, Sapphire Blue, Navy Blue, Dailan, Peacock Blue, Sky Blue, Dark Blue, Light Blue, Tile Blue, Ice Blue, Aqua Blue, Blue Black, Sapphire Blue, Sharp Blue , Blue green, blue powder, white blue, sea blue, dark blue, light blue, secluded blue, azure blue, light blue... hundreds of blues complement each other, turned out to be a brand new crystal palace, natural spar mine.


    "This����"


    Qin Hu and Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao inexplicably.


    The spirit flame behind him roared again, licking their feet.


    The two looked at each other, hurriedly grabbed Meng Chao, stuffed into the hole, and even climbed and crawled into the mine hole.


    This is a natural mine with a diameter not exceeding five meters.


    The scale is much smaller than the Honghui jade mine.


    The crystal-clear blue crystal clusters around it radiate a quiet and peaceful light, which is completely different from the violent and unmatched red jade ore veins.


    "where is this place?"


    Qin Hu looked around and looked at the wound that stopped the blood, and was surprised, "The body is so comfortable, the wound is not so painful, and the magnetic field of life is much more stable. The dried veins around the body refill and feel like a drill Into the most advanced medical cabin."


    "This is a''blue protolith'' natural mine with extremely high purity. The blue protolith is the closest and most harmonious of all crystals in vibration frequency and magnetic field of human life. It can activate the body''s immunity and The regeneration system has excellent therapeutic effects and is often used in the manufacture of high-end medical cabins and the construction of training rooms, so it is also called the''life stone''."


    Lu Siya inserted her hands into a cluster of blue crystals and analyzed for a moment, saying, "At the same time, its nature is also very stable, unlike other spars, it is easy to produce a violent reaction, it is a kind of''inert spar'', often used as The''stabilizer'' during practice, especially for highly unstable high-energy spar such as ruby ??jade, has an excellent neutralizing and stabilizing effect."


    Qin Hu scratched his head and scratched his head for a long time, thinking about it or patiently said: "Miss Lu, so what?"


    "So, if the frequency of the magnetic shock of the red jadeite and the blue mother stone can just weaken, neutralize, and cancel each other very subtly, it is possible to turn the violent destruction energy into relatively gentle, which can activate genes. Potential, absorbable energy that breaks the limit of life."


    Lu Siya''s eyes were shining, and she endured excitement and ambition. "This natural mine will not be our grave, but an unprecedented super training room!"

 Chapter 251： You must withstand death!

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Qin Hu took a deep breath, and then, "Pouting", the nose bubble came out with joy.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tiger Tiger was in his tens of years, and finally waited until today, this Nima is the legendary adventure!" He slammed his thighs with great joy.


    "Don''t be too happy first, we must seal this hole and the rock wall facing the gap."


    Lu Siya said, "This rock wall is not too thick and the texture is very fragile, otherwise Meng Chao just could not knock it away at once.


    "The surging psionic energy will rush over later, if it follows this hole, or breaks down the rock wall, and directly hits us, it will still be crushed, and it will die.


    "Only the "blue mother stone" can be used to seal this hole firmly, so that the spirit of the red jadeite can irradiate us through a large number of blue mother stone, and there is a certain chance that it will become absorbable life energy!"


    "I come!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and used the Thunder Blade as a crowbar to pry under the blue crystal cluster.


    Several clusters of blue mother-of-pearl made a cracking sound, and they were immediately turned down by him.


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya, with all their hands and feet, barely piled the blue mother-of-pearl stone on the rock wall facing the gap.


    Meng Chao prepared as usual, and pryed off dozens of clusters of blue mother-of-pearl stones. The three of them joined forces and gradually blocked the hole.


    Lu Siya''s hands clung to the blue mother-of-pearl, her mouth was full of words, and there was a line of spirit patterns spreading in her eyebrows.


    At this moment, her figure flickered and coughed up a sip of blood.


    "My psionics have dried up."


    She said with a pale face, "This crystal wall is not yet strong, and the interior is filled with small gaps, and it is very likely to be washed down by the splendor of Honghui jade."


    "What should I do?" Qin Hu asked anxiously.


    "Hold it."


    Lv Siya turned around and pressed the blue mother stone with her slender spine. "Like this, hold it!"


    At this time, through the faint blue crystal wall, you can already see the big mouth of the blood basin of the red dragon like a dragon, getting closer and closer to them.


    You can hear sounds like volcanic eruptions and waves rushing in your ears.


    The magnetic field of life stimulates every cell in the body and screams.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu hurried forward, learning L�� Siya, using their shoulders and spine to resist the blue mother stone.


    "We will definitely survive."


    Meng Chao cheered for the two.


    I thought that in the past life, there was only Qin Hu alone, and no prospector helped him to strengthen the crystal wall. At most, he piled up the blue mother stone randomly on the cave, and he resisted the invasion of the psionic wave, and was blessed by the disaster.


    Now, there are three of them, including a prospector who is proficient in spar structure. Does it make sense to fly away?


    Think about it, wrong.


    The biggest difference between this life and the previous life is that all three of them were seriously injured and their spirits dried up.


    Based on Qin Hu''s rude appearance, he was in fact a very insignificant character to infer that he had never collided with Lin Chuan and Bai Youling in the past life, and escaped unscathed.


    He is the pinnacle of the ground, with amazing strange power. The flesh and blood body is more like a copper cast iron, in order to resist the impact of the psionic frenzy, even if a few ray of spirit flames come in through the gap, it can completely hold his teeth.


    It can only be refined into steel after it has withstood a thousand hammers.


    In the current state of three people, can you compare to the peak of the previous life, Qin Hu full of blood and full state?


    While uneasy, the volcanic eruption and the turbulent waves outside have merged into a thunderous thunder.


    Thousands of troops, just like magma, launched their final charge.


    "is coming--"


    Lu Siya said sharply, "Withstand, you must withstand death!"


    "Relax, Miss Lv, for the 15% priority mining right, Xiaohu will certainly help you withstand it!" Qin Hu screamed.


    boom!


    Hidden in the deepest part of the red brilliance jade, hundreds of millions of years of psionic madness, following the winding rock cracks, surging all the way to the three people, heavily bombarding the crystal wall formed by the blue mother stone.


    In an instant, all three felt deafened by the furious thunder.


    No, although their ears are temporarily inaudible, the shock wave penetrates through the crystal wall and bombards their cerebral cortex, heart, urinary bladder, and every cell around them.


    Shocked them with headaches, their hearts beating like drums, urine leaked out involuntarily, and every cell was trembling with high frequency.


    Light, the 10,000 kinds of red light contained in the red brilliant jade, and the 10,000 kinds of blue light contained in the blue mother stone are intertwined, like a **** battle between two armies of one red and one blue.


    The red awn is bloody, and a ray of thread penetrates into it, and soon entangles the entire blue protolith mine.


    Red and blue should be purple.


    However, the natural spar veins are not pure, and there must be a large number of other spars in the mine, including rare spars with extremely small amounts.


    The resonance of the red gemstone and the blue mother-of-pearl rock stimulated these crystals to oscillate together, turning the small mine into a red-orange-yellow-green-blue-blue-violet, rainbow-ray ocean.


    Different light shines on the three people, and then penetrates the pores and even penetrates the skin directly, rushing into their bodies, shining on the internal organs, blood, bone marrow and every cell, making them suddenly feel warm and comfortable all around; The skin is chapped, the blood is boiling, and the bone marrow has to be dried. Suddenly I can''t breathe, and the lungs have shrunk into two small ping pong balls; Their chests burst their lung lobes.


    "Master Tiger... I can''t stand it!"


    Qin Hu screamed, and was shocked by Honghui Jade''s psychic shock wave, flicking out across the crystal wall.


    Click, click! Click, click!


    With one less support, dozens of cracks suddenly appeared on the crystal wall. The red brilliant jade spirit flame, like the tongue of the flame dragon, drilled in through the gap and licked the backs of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    L�� Siya grunted and fell to the ground.


    More cracks appeared on the crystal wall. Hundreds of spirit flames drilled in through the gap, tearing Meng Chao''s body fiercely.


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya were full of despair.


    As if to have seen the next second, Meng Chao flew, the crystal walls washed down, and the psionic wave turned this small mine into a scene of a crematorium.


    but--


    "Elementary therapy, exchange!


    "Intermediate treatment, redeem!


    "Elementary therapy, exchange!"


    Meng Chao shouted wildly in the depths of his brain.


    After accumulating several months of contribution value, he was converted into a mysterious and powerful super self-healing ability.


    Whenever the psionic frenzy tears a hole deep in the cell, there will always be new flesh and blood scrambling to rush up, just like the warrior who rushed up when the flood broke the dike.


    The biggest obstacle to repairing the body with the contribution value is energy.


    If you don''t eat enough high-energy food, without energy, the consequence of forcible repair is starvation.


    But now, he can draw a steady stream of energy from the red brilliant jade and blue mother-of-pearl, as well as more trace spar.


    The destructive spirit flame constantly destroys his body.


    However, under the transformation of tinder, it has become a source of power for rebirth.


    Every blood vessel, every bone, every organ, every bundle of nerve fibers and spirit veins are repeatedly destroyed and regenerated, and they have undergone tremendous hardships and qualitative leaps have occurred.


    "He actually... resisted?"


    Qin Hu and Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao inexplicably.


    Seeing him with his own strength, letting the violent spirit pass through the blue crystal wall, bombarding the back and the internal organs fiercely, but always standing upright, resisting the invasion of the wave tenaciously.


    At the same time, under the illumination, envelope, wrap, penetration and infiltration of the seven-color flames dominated by red and blue, Meng Chao''s body gradually showed a crystal clear texture, as if to be integrated into the crystal wall behind him, and the crystal veins and The psionic frenzy merges into one.


    "this is--"


    In the translucent state, 1024 branches in his body are clearly visible.


    I saw that the energy of the red jadeite became stable through the neutralization of the blue mother stone, and through the 1024 branches, it slowly circulated in the body, so that his internal organs, bones and muscle fibers showed "crystal" Texture.


    "His branch, even with the resonance of the red brilliant jade and the blue mother stone, was so cleared by the psionic power that it is comparable to the main vein of ordinary transcendents!"


    Qin Hu and Lv Siya looked at each other, and they both saw the shock of each other''s eyes.


    As we all know, the transcendent has 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins.


    The previous cultivation theory believed that the runoff and strength of the branch veins could not exceed one-tenth of the main veins. The psionic energy could only be slowly released through the branch veins. It was used for auxiliary types of work and was difficult to directly use for combat.


    The stimulation of the limit flow can increase the runoff and strength of the branch veins by more than 100% and enter the battle field, but it is still difficult to use to construct the spiritual magnetic field and release the destructive trick.


    At this moment in Meng Chao, the runoff and intensity of the branch veins seem to have increased by at least twice on the basis of the limit flow, reaching one-third of the main veins or even stronger.


    The intensity is one third or even one half.


    The number is close to ten times.


    Not to mention, while the branch veins were greatly strengthened, dozens of main veins in Meng Chao''s body also received super stimulation.


    There is even a "dragon vein" that runs along the spine and runs through the whole body. Because Meng Chao used the spine to die against the crystal wall, he received the most severe impact and received the greatest tempering, which gradually wakes up and shines. The bright posture is really like being enlightened in Doomsday Purgatory and killing the dragon all the way back to the world!


    "Some spiritual veins present a''crystallized'' texture, which can accommodate stronger psionic energy, circulate at a higher speed, and even moisturize the internal organs, causing some organs to produce superhuman mutations-this is a two-star transcendence,''spiritual realm ''Characteristics!"


    Qin Hu��s scalp was numb, and he couldn��t believe his eyes. ��This kid, just a few months ago, just awakened in the college entrance examination in actual combat tests. It��s just a small one-star spirit pattern, or the remnant star withered by the main vein.


    "Here, how long has it been since he became a master of the "Two Star Spirit Change"?"

 Chapter 252： Blessed by misfortune

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Don''t look at the "spiritual realm" in the supernatural nine-star sequence only ranked second, barely regarded as the "middle level of the ground", unremarkable.


    But in the circle of extraordinary people, the more professional academic language is "don''t take the village head as an improper cadre."


    Transcendence is originally a one-in-one existence, even one star or even a remnant star is very rare.


    Even undergraduate colleges and universities who have been practicing for four years but are still stuck in the One Star Spirit Realm, many people are still there.


    And being able to rush to two stars represents the potential for continued upgrading.


    Out of the society, the two-star spirit changed into a realm, and it definitely deserves to be called a "master".


    In the enterprise, any position can be mixed with the position of project leader.


    In the army, it is more than enough to serve as the commander of the company platoon.


    It took Qin Hu five years to break through the two-star realm.


    How long did Meng Chao spend, five months?


    "He is not an ordinary "two-star transformation"."


    Lu Siya looked solemnly, "I''ve never seen such a... monster!"


    Qin Hu followed her gaze and saw Meng Chao''s body full of radiance, gleaming spirit patterns, all deep into the body, wrapped and moisturized the internal organs, and instantly understood what she meant.


    Generally speaking, the transcendental after awakening is neither necessary nor possible to penetrate all 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins.


    It is like the top martial artist in the age of the earth, neither necessary nor proficient in all martial arts on earth.


    The art industry has a specialty, regardless of time, energy or resources, it does not allow the extraordinary to develop in an all-round way.


    Even if he used superbeast blood to take a bath from an early age, and swallowed the wealthy children of unknown treasures, he was also gifted with extraordinary talents. For example, Sun Ya of the Martial Arts Department of the Agricultural University, who can penetrate nearly a hundred main veins, is the limit.


    Most of the extraordinary, through the sixty main lines, is definitely enough.


    In the process of one star rising to two stars, choose dozens of the most important and most commonly used from dozens of main veins, and use the psionic energy to repeatedly temper to achieve "crystalization", and the runoff and strength continue to increase.


    In the process of rising from two stars to three stars, these dozens of "crystalized spirit veins" were used to substantially strengthen an organ-heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney, or some bones, muscles, and nerves, so that these organs gradually crystallized. , Semi-energy characteristics.


    After breaking through the heavens, the magnetic field of life is further strengthened, and these strengthened organs are used to strike special parts in the brain domain and activate various incredible magical powers.


    This is a scientific practice method that has been explored by mankind for decades and is more conventional, stable, and highly successful.


    Even if it reaches the divine state, it is not omnipotent. It must be focused. Certain organs, certain sulci, and certain blocks deep in the brain area are relatively strong, but it is impossible for all fields to be invincible.


    Many experts and scholars in the field of life science once imagined that if there is an extraordinary person who stays in every small realm, he will practice to the point of "perfection".


    In the One Star Spirit Realm, it will penetrate all 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins.


    When the two-star spirit changed into the realm, all the spirit veins were "crystallized" and became the "crystal veins" of extremely high strength.


    When he arrived at the Sanxingling Realm, he developed the semi-energetic qualities of the internal organs and all the musculoskeletal nerves.


    By analogy, to the divine state, how strong will it be?


    The final conclusion is that it is impossible.


    Even if the Dragon City, or even the whole world of cultivation resources are piled up on a talented extraordinary person, this can''t happen.


    Because he still lacks an essential resource.


    time.


    Only time treats everyone equally.


    No matter how talented he is, he is born with a golden spoon. He is favored and supported by the family''s rich men. His day is 24 hours, and he will never be one second or one second shorter than the children of the Hanmen.


    No one can have double the time.


    No one can live twice.


    No one can achieve it, absolutely perfect.


    But in the eyes of Lv Siya and Qin Hu, Meng Chao at the moment is closer to "perfection" than any other.


    At least, they were ignorant and had never heard of a peerless master in Dragon City who had encountered such a thing as Meng Chao when they were in the One Star Spirit Realm and the Two Star Spirit Transfiguration, and they could excite such a brilliant brilliance.


    The two had a mixed mood and mixed tastes.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao snorted and took a half step forward.


    A ray of spirit flame suddenly entered the small mine from the gap behind him.


    The temperature in the mine rose instantly by at least five degrees.


    Only then did they know what terrifying power Meng Chao resisted.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Siya pounced, "Help Meng Chao help!"


    "No, don''t you?"


    Qin Hu hesitated and said, "He is so brave that one person is enough to manage the psionic frenzy. I really can''t do it. I''m weak..."


    "nonsense!"


    Lu Siya stared, "I died here, you don''t want to get a dime, he died, too!"


    Qin Hu slapped his thigh, clenched his teeth, and a bone climbed up. His strong arms helped Meng Chao firmly support the crumbling crystal wall: "Don''t mention money, money is a bastard, and Tiger is talking about loyalty!"


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The psychic frenzy spurred by Honghui jade not only raged in this small mine.


    It also followed hundreds of thousands of rock cracks and spread all the way to the Nutao Mountains, soaring like a volcano.


    Countless extraordinary people who are practicing and fierce fighting in the raging mountains, tombstone forests and Broken Star Lakes have seen incredible scenes.


    They saw thousands of red beams of light rising into the sky, reflecting the dark clouds into the crystal clear red.


    I also saw the Red Mans burst, and tens of thousands of extremely gorgeous colors were exploded.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bright, warm, and extremely abundant light rain all over the place.


    Light spots spread like goose feathers, like snowflakes, like the silent spring rain of moist objects, and sprinkle on the mountains, the earth, and the lake, and they are treated equally and generously to humans and all living beings.


    All humans and monsters feel that their magnetic field of life has become more powerful, as if flames burst from the cells, from the mitochondria, from the deepest part of the gene chain.


    Both humans and monsters are exposed to rain and dew.


    The difference is that humans master scientific cultivation methods, can actively adjust their own life magnetic fields, and resonate with the spar veins released from the depths of the earth. The power of the ancients from hundreds of millions of years ago is continuously sucked into the body and refined. Change.


    But monsters can only rely on instinct, passive absorption, and get less than one-tenth of human benefits.


    At the level of the doomsday beast, he mastered some methods of cultivation and evolution.


    But without waiting for them to react, the powerful gods from Dragon City have locked them firmly.


    The battlefield with the turbulent waves and the raging flames as the battlefield, an unprecedented decisive battle, slowly began.


    ...


    Meng Chao had a nightmare that was both fantasy and true.


    The nightmare was very long, so long that he thought it was a very different life on the other end.


    The rolling Thunder from outside the nightmare reminded him again and again that he would not get lost in the deepest part of the nightmare.


    When he woke up, he froze for three minutes before realizing where he was and what task he was performing.


    The world in front of me is totally different and totally different.


    He remembers being in a crystal clear natural mine before being comatose.


    Now, the crystal cluster of the blue mother-of-pearl is still the same as before, but it has lost its luster and turned into a dull, crisp ordinary stone. With a light touch, it will crack and collapse.


    "This mine is''dead''."


    A strange thought came to Meng Chao''s heart, "It has resisted the psychic frenzy of Honghui Jade and released all the energy in a fierce resonance, it has dried up and died.


    "As for the psionic power it releases..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he saw Lu Siya suspended in the center of the mine, shining in an arc of light.


    At this moment, L�� Siya no longer suffered from bruises and psychic exhaustions.


    She regained her dominance when she first saw Meng Chao, her eyes full of unabashed ambitions.


    Even Meng Chao felt that because of Lin Chuan''s death and the tempering of this mission, she broke free of some kind of shackles, and put on a new layer of spiked armor, becoming more aggressive and sharp.


    Lu Siya suspended in mid-air, carefully watching the lines on her palm.


    Then, he snapped his fingers gently.


    Dozens of sharp ground thorns immediately protruded from the rock wall around the mine hole, continuously expanding and contracting like zombies'' fangs.


    Immediately afterwards, the fangs were intertwined again, condensing into a brand new, more fierce and agile rock snake.


    Rock snakes swam fast on the walls of the cave like living creatures.


    Suddenly concealed into the rock wall, suddenly came out from another position, incredible angle, fiercely biting the target that does not exist in the void.


    At the same time, two pits appeared on the ground, which were covered with spikes.


    One can''t help but think that when Lv Siya summoned a rock snake to fight against people, she used her hands and feet at the enemy''s foothold and used these two spiked pits to lock the enemy''s feet.


    What a dangerous and insidious trick!


    Qin Hu, sitting cross-legged in the corner and meditating in depth, is not as glorious as Lv Siya, but Meng Chao can also sense that he is filled with very large psionic energy, overflowing from every spiritual consciousness, Like a statue polished by spar, the spiritual value is high, and it definitely breaks through the ground.


    "We all survived!"


    For the rest of Meng Chao��s life, he was overjoyed, ��Yeah is right, the conflict, agitation, and resonance between Honghui jade and blue mother stone turned it into a super training room, and both of you became So strong!"


    These words made Lu Siya stop testing the "ground thorn technique".


    Qin Hu also awakened from deep meditation.


    The two stared at Meng Chao with very strange eyes.


    That''s the kind of thing...After the test is over, two scum are chatting after the results are released. Looked at Xueba''s eyes.

 Chapter 253： Nightmare Crush

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Little bastard, how are you feeling?" Qin Hu hesitated and asked.


    "I feel����"


    Meng Chao held his head and tolerated the pain like a volcanic eruption deep in his brain.


    The nightmare a moment ago appeared again in front of my eyes.


    The fragments of the nightmare filled his eyes, making him look fierce, and his temperament was very different from the day.


    It''s no longer like a 18-to-nine-year-old passionate youth, but like a skeleton that is still burning from the Doomsday Hell.


    Both Qin Hu and Lv Siya took a breath and could not help but fall back to the deepest part of the cave.


    "I feel like I had a nightmare."


    Meng Chao was in a trance, his mouth twitched, and said in a low voice, "In a nightmare, the Northern Line offensive failed for various reasons, and Dragon City''s first large-scale external expansion was hindered.


    "Because of the large amount of resources invested in the Northern Line offensive, it was impossible to organize a second wave of offensive in a short period of time. Dragon City fell into a vortex of insufficient space and lack of resources, which suppressed the outbreak of decades of contradictions.


    "In order to obtain a lot of resources and make this city of tens of millions of people barely run, the extraordinary have to increase the frequency of hunting monsters in the depths of the fog, and fight in extreme weather and space-distorting environments, ordinary Neither the man nor the Red Dragon Army can help much, and can only rely on the individual''s individual force.


    "In order to enhance individual force, a lot of resources have to be tilted further towards the extraordinary.


    "But the more resources the transcendent gets, the less resources the average person gets.


    "And as the transcendents continue to escalate and evolve in life-and-death battles, they gradually master more supernatural powers and even ruin the world. Their strength, power, and wealth further widen the gap between the ordinary people and the strength of the dragon city. The differentiation is so great that it can tear apart the entire civilization.


    "Gradually, many extraordinary people have inflated, thinking that they are fighting in the depths of the fog to defend the dragon city and civilization, and ordinary people are just a group of waste and cumbersome hiding behind them trembling, completely relying on their protection. , Poor worm.


    "Although ordinary people are grateful for the contributions of the transcendental, they are also increasingly dissatisfied with many domineering and transcendental transcendentals-being protected by others, but not being able to help is uncomfortable. People do not want to rely on the mercy and transcendence of transcendentals The key to alms to survive is that such a day can''t see the head.


    "Ultimately, we defeated the monster.


    "But the entire civilization has torn apart the insurmountable sky, the transcendental and the ordinary have become two very different beings, with different interests and ways of survival, and even the definition of "we" and "civilization", There are completely opposite interpretations.


    "Such a dragon city, with flowers on the surface, cooking oil on fire, and when it is winning, singing and singing, can also be inspired by slogans such as "for the earth", and stimulated by the loot looted to maintain the unity of the surface.


    "Actually, people''s hearts have long since dispersed. Once they encounter a real strong enemy, a seemingly indestructible, booming war machine, they immediately begin to collapse from within, until destruction comes..."


    Meng Chao''s appearance completely scared Lv Siya and Qin Hu.


    And next, his eyes burst into two sharp rays, smashing his fists fiercely, and growled: "However, this is just a **** nightmare, I will definitely smash the nightmare!"


    boom!


    Dozens of spirit patterns flashed on his arm, accompanied by a thunderous thunder, his punches even blasted the ground into a deep gully, smashing countless dim crystal clusters, spreading all the way to the feet of Lu Siya and Qin Hu .


    Even the vast majority of the psionic energy contained in the blue mother stone is completely exhausted.


    Such punching is really terrifying.


    Both Lu Siya and Qin Hu swallowed hard.


    The same problem emerged in their minds.


    Such a powerful psionic ripple is really an extraordinary person in the realm of "two-star spiritual transformation", can it be stirred up?


    Meng Chao gave a blow to the boiling war in his heart.


    He also recovered slightly.


    Screaming "not good", he absorbed too violent psionic energy, and at the same time, the realm of violent progress suddenly unlocked too many memory fragments of previous life, and was temporarily wrapped in the emotions and thoughts of the previous life, a little out of control.


    In front of them, one was ambitious, longing for power, and doing whatever he could to achieve his goals.


    The other is selfish, self-interested, seeing the wind and rudder, without a position.


    Faced with death threats, the three can join forces temporarily.


    Now that the crisis is initially resolved, the relationship with each other is subtle, but it is better not to let them know that they have too many secrets and real strength.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao secretly operated psionic powers, forcing a blood from the depths of his throat, and at the same time, pretending to look pale and shaky, fell to the ground and screamed, "Pain! It hurts! The head hurts!" I seem to have been attacked by the violent red jadeite violent spirit, and I suffered a serious internal injury. I, I was originally a superstar, and I am afraid that it will be superfluous and become a waste wood..."


    Lu Siya and Qin Hu looked at each other.


    "Little bastard, as we saw just now, psionic energy slowly flows into your internal organs through 1024 branches, refining your heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, and has sent you to the realm of two stars. Pretend to be chicken feathers!" Qin Hu gave a bite.


    "And, it''s not ordinary spiritual transformation."


    Lv Siya also said quietly, "You have at least hundreds of branch veins and a dozen main veins in your body, and even the dragon veins that run through the spine, all exhibiting the "crystallized" quality. I have never heard of such a weird phenomenon. I am afraid that your current combat strength is more powerful than waiting for seven or eight two-star spiritual transformations, so that you don��t slam a punch, then you will shock to vomit blood?"


    Meng Chao got up awkwardly and was embarrassed to continue vomiting blood. He only scratched his head and said, "Yes, is it?"


    "Nonsense, do you think we are blind and stupid?"


    Qin Hu exclaimed, "Psionic energy frenzy rushed here just now, triggering a double resonance of red brilliant jade and blue mother stone. The psionic energy that was stirred up was at least 70% sucked away by your little bastard, shit, yours. The body is like a terrible black hole. Sucking and sucking, we thought that you would explode and die several times, but you sucked and kept only 30% for us to share.


    "At this point, the remnants are so cold that Miss Lv has laid the dual heavens of the combat department and the auxiliary department, and it has filled the spirit of Tiger Master and my soul. It is not clear yet. Once it is cleared, it can be done. Punch a **** beast with one punch.


    "We have all become so strong. You little **** has eaten the biggest piece of cake. Since it hasn''t been stiff, it must be so strong that it has no friends, and it''s Nima weak!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao said: "Speak back, make trouble, pay attention to civilized language, I am not pretending to be weak, I am just... humble."


    "Modest Nima."


    Qin Huyi said eloquently, "Since I was in elementary school, Tiger Tiger I hate you like a pretend to be humble. If it were not for Tiger Ye''s stagnation, he hadn''t recovered yet, and I punched you into real waste wood! "


    Meng Chao was helpless.


    Recall carefully that it was extremely dangerous just now.


    The psionic frenzy repeatedly destroyed his body and brain hundreds of times.


    The tens of thousands of contributions accumulated through hard work should have been exchanged long ago.


    Meng Chao blinked, and vaguely remembered that the moment he was about to crush his bones, the corners of his eyes sparkled with fire, and he jumped out countless messages.


    The ending of the Northern Line offensive was changed!


    With the concerted efforts of Lin Chuan and them, this big explosion of the Honghui jade vein is not as intense as it was in the previous life. The psionic madness set off is not enough to be upgraded into a devastating spiritual magnetic storm!


    Countless extraordinary people who are fighting in the **** mountains, tombstone forests and Broken Star Lakes all survived!


    Therefore, you can get the contribution value of the astronomical figures, and all are converted into healing techniques-super self-healing ability, in the raging flame of the raging flames, everything is refined, reborn and reborn!


    "Brother Lin, you can do it, we can do it!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Although he is not sure, the victory of the Northern Line offensive can pull Dragon City out of the abyss of destruction in one fell swoop.


    But at least, you can sit down and take a breath, and then embark on a new journey.


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao''s eyes swept over Lu Siya and Qin Hu.


    The fate of these two people was completely changed by themselves and Lin Chuan.


    L�� Siya does not have to die tragically. This ambitious woman seems to have acquired brand-new abilities and "weapons".


    Qin Hu does not need to become that gloomy, violent, lonely avenger, exhausting all the power of the latter half of his life, to vainly pursue the white ghost that he will never kill.


    Next, what kind of ripples and even storms can these two "butterflies" regenerate?


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "I know that everyone''s positions, interests, personalities, and ways of thinking are subtly different. When I was underground, I had to say something, er, against my heart in order to solve the strong enemy.


    "But meeting is destiny. Since we can escape together and be blessed by misfortune, we have adventures. It seems that there is no need to always raise the spikes in our hearts. Doubt and vigilance against each other, you should still be honest and work together to complete Lin Ge��s Last wish, what do you think?"


    "It makes sense to be honest, and it��s really boring to cheat, so start with you."


    Qin Hu''s eyes were bright, "Nothing else, let''s talk about how you know there will be a blue mother rock mine hole, just to help us escape a catastrophe, and get an adventure?"


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and shook his head: "I don''t know there is a blue mother stone mine hole!"


    Qin Hudao: "I don''t know, you dragged us here to drill, and also **** up and back, and the curves were exposed. You cheated the pupils!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Uh..."


    Qin Hu sneered: "Edit, then edit!"


    Lu Siya said: "Forget it, everyone has secrets. Many secrets are said, they all want to see blood. I have seen too much blood in the past few days, and now I especially don''t want to see you and my blood again.


    "Of course we should be honest, but let''s solve the aftermath of this matter first, cut out all kinds of troubles, and ensure that each other''s interests can be maximized. Otherwise, let''s talk later!"


    ----------


    Don��t go away, there��s one more at 7pm, and it��s still going to repay the debts. The old cow is really exhausted and his hands are cramped. It is even weaker than Meng Chao. Please support the old cows and support the old cows.

 Chapter 254： Three small holes (fourth!)

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "exactly!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes lit up and said, "Although we first discovered the Honghui jade ore vein, but time is pressing, we have not completed the exploration and we have not erected the signs-even if the signs have been erected, all traces left in the ground now, afraid It was all swallowed by psionic frenzy, and the gray smoke disappeared.


    "This matter involves the struggle between the two major groups of Optimus and Oneworld. Maybe there are other mining companies that want to fish in troubled waters. If we are still in trouble, it is difficult to guarantee priority mining rights, and it will definitely fall into our hands.


    "Also, the remains of Bai Youling are also of great research value. It is a monster that can evolve independently and communicate with the human mind. This is a rare commodity. It is sold to the Monster Research Institute, universities, or rich super companies. Can make a lot of money.


    "These two are our best interests, other secrets, don''t listen to it--they are dozens of years old, "The more you know, the faster you die." Lord Tiger still understands the truth."


    This point, Meng Chao agreed.


    In-depth study of Bai Youling''s corpse will help to unravel the mystery of "demon god".


    This is the most important.


    Thinking of this, his face changed again, shouting: "Not good, the body of White Ghost!"


    When the three of them snatched their way and fled, they crawled through the twists and turns of the rock cracks, and naturally couldn''t ignore the bumps of the white ghost corpse.


    After escaping into the Blue Mother Rock Mine, the three men only care about the resonance and impact of the two psionic powers, and they have no time to consider the intactness of Bai Youling''s remains.


    The monster corpse is originally something that is extremely prone to corruption.


    Under the impact of the psionic frenzy, I really don''t know what it will become, and there is no research value.


    Meng Chao hurried towards the objects stacked in the corner by the three.


    It was found that although the ghost of Bai Youling was not highly decayed, it was torn apart and gradually began to soften, emitting a slight odor.


    It was difficult to support the difficult trek for six to twelve hours and was returned to the ground intact.


    Meng Chao''s side, there is no stabilizing fluid and condensation spray, which can delay its decay.


    "No way, I have to dissect it, all organs are divided into categories, how much can be rescued." Meng Chao asked Lv Siya for advice.


    Lu Siya is the convener and funder of the prospecting team.


    He is a prospector hired by Lu Siya.


    According to the rules in the circle, since Lv Siya has paid a high amount of remuneration, the decision of the task is in Lvsiya''s hands.


    Moreover, it is not counted that the blood-stained flower became an undead creature this time, when it was still a real white ghost, it was also killed by Lu Siya with a land thorn.


    Whoever kills it will be the prey.


    If it is a joint kill, who has a higher level and more effort, and the final blow will naturally be divided into a larger share.


    This is a rule that has been around in the circle for decades, and it is fair.


    Although Meng Chao did not like Lv Siya''s ambitions and domineering, he was not willing to break the rules.


    Besides, he can''t beat Lu Siya, for the time being.


    "OK, I believe in your craft." Lu Siya said briskly.


    Putting aside the point of "for the purpose, without any means", she is not really a woman who is too difficult to get along with.


    After the terrible change in the ground and Lin Chuan''s heroic sacrifice, she looked at the eyes of Meng Chao, a young teacher who often talked to Lin Chuan Bingzhu Ye at night and learned martial arts.


    Meng Chao asked Qin Hu to borrow two flying stars.


    This chopper-thin flying knife, with a rigid and soft material, is comparable to the most advanced lancet, and gently cuts into the remains of the monster, making Meng Chao born with the joy of splashing ink.


    Bai Youling''s corpse, in fact, not much left.


    Its upper body was smashed into pieces by a self-detonating gun, and its internal organs leaked out of the hole through which the ground thorns penetrated. Except for the blood flower clusters, there was only half a cavity plus a pair of hind legs, and three Hair loss, bare tail.


    Meng Chao meditated silently on the structure of dozens of canine monsters in his mind.


    Especially the structure of the fantasy wolf family.


    Harvested its legs and tail like mercury, and began to process the remaining half of the spine.


    The nerve expansion used by Bai Youling to control the mind grows at the end of the spine. Here is the highlight.


    It''s a pity that Feixing Baoblade just cut in and heard a "wave", and a slightly fishy smell came.


    No matter how gentle and precise Meng Chao''s movements are, the nerves at the end of Bai Youling''s tail vertebrae have expanded into a thick pus.


    "Damn!"


    Meng Chao couldn��t help cursing, ��It��s been too long, and its ��second brain�� has been corrupted.��


    "what--"


    Qin Hu was disappointed, "That''s not, how much money can''t be sold?"


    "No way, after all, we are here to support the day and night."


    Lu Siya said, "The brain was originally the most perishable monster organ. It can be preserved as it is now, it is already a blessing with the "life stone"."


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Lu Siya and Qin Hu will never know the value of this future demon god.


    At this point, he couldn''t get back to life, he could only continue his work, remove all the rotten meat, and strip out the parts that could still be taken out.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao solidified like a stone statue.


    The pupil contracted, the finger trembles, and the flying star treasure blade cut a drop of red blood at his fingertips.


    "Meng Chao?"


    Lu Siya and Qin Hu were slightly startled.


    They all know that Meng Chao''s means, although it is a fledgling, but his harvesting technique is not inferior to combat skills.


    Unless it is greatly shocked, such a low-level mistake will never be made.


    The two looked closely and found that Meng Chao was peeling off the broken spine of Bai Youling.


    After Meng Chao''s treatment, near the tail, on the three vertebrae, a small spot with a slightly different color and surrounding was displayed.


    "what is this?"


    Qin Hu wondered, "Is the pattern on the bone?"


    "...It''s a hole."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and rubbed his fingertips for a long time before murmuring, "It is three small holes, which should have been drilled when Bai Youling was very young, and implanted some kind of slender, needle-like thing. It took a long time to remove it, so although the bones are grown, they are still slightly different from the surroundings."


    It took L�� Siya and Qin Hu half a minute to digest and absorb what Meng Chao said.


    "Why are there three small holes in Bai Youling''s spine?"


    Qin Hu could hardly believe, "Is it natural?"


    "As far as I know, the vertebrae of the Phantom Wolf family, or the vertebrae of all vertebrates, are unlikely to grow natural holes, and no monster can accurately make such hairy holes on the spine. , But it does not harm lives or even cause disability."


    Meng Chaodao, "This requires very sophisticated technology and very advanced tools."


    Qin Hu pondered for a long time: "You mean, someone punched these holes, why?"


    "In the veterinary control system and biochemical system of our agricultural university, if we want to modulate some special biochemical animals, it is possible to implant devices in their spinal nerves or inject medicine."


    Meng Chaodao, "If you want to inject a medicine into the spine of a biochemical animal for a long time to stimulate its spinal nerves to accelerate growth, it is impossible to insert a needle into the spine once a day, then just drill holes in the vertebrae and use special equipment for infusion , Wait until the preparation is complete, remove the instrument, and then inject bone growth hormone to allow the wound to heal-this is a very common practice."


    "what!"


    Qin Hu was shocked, "That''s how White Spectre was modulated by Lin Chuan?"


    "It is unlikely that although Brother Lin is also from the Agricultural University, he is a martial arts department, and he should not have access to such technology and equipment. Besides, when he met Bai Youling, he had graduated long ago, and he would not have the opportunity to put Bai. The ghost brings back to the Agricultural University."


    Meng Chao pondered, "Nongda''s technical reserves are not strong enough to awaken the monsters'' wisdom. Besides, Brother Lin has said everything, and there is no need to hide it.


    "I think, even if Bai Youling had actually received the modulation, it did not even communicate with him through heart before he met Lin Ge, and he told Lin Ge about it, otherwise Lin Ge would definitely say.


    "Combined with my analysis of the vertebrae, this modulation took place when it was very young, maybe it didn''t know it by itself, don''t remember."


    Qin Hu scratched his head: "Who did that?"


    "Note, I didn''t say it must have been done by "people"."


    Meng Chaodao, "I just say, judging from the monster data we currently have, even the doomed beasts do not have the ability to perform such precise operations."


    "Isn''t this the same?"


    Qin Hu frowned, "Aliens are monsters besides our humans, oh, it is said that there are some humanoid creatures outside the monster mountain range that drink blood. It is estimated that they are variants of ape-like monsters, not''humans'', who can do it? ?"


    "I do not know."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head, "The only thing I can be sure of is that there are three small holes in the end of the spine of White Ghost. Perhaps its wisdom is not naturally generated, nor can it be produced by swallowing the brains of some other monsters. reasonable."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Hu threw his fist hard and was excited, "The important thing is that it can sell a lot of money now?"


    Meng Chao: "..."


    Lu Siya: "It is possible to sell a lot of money, but it may also cause us to be involved in a larger vortex. It seems that no matter whether the three of us like each other, they are firmly tied together."


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Knowing that White Ghost is the future demon god, he is naturally clearer than Lu Siya and Qin Hu, how mysterious and dangerous they are in the vortex.


    Nine demon gods, how did such an unscientific strong existence come from?


    "Fortunately, all three of us survived. It seems that Meng Chao is right. The three of us together do have very good luck."


    Lv Siya stared at Meng Chao brightly, "Let��s go, since such a dangerous situation of nine deaths, I haven��t been able to trap us. I believe that no matter what kind of vortex and storm, we can��t stop our advance. Now, it��s time to return to the ground , To face the new future!"

 Chapter 255： See you again

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    They crawled up and down the rock cracks for three days and three nights.


    Because the psionic frenzy once again tore and collapsed a large number of rock walls, and changed the direction of the underground cracks, the escape route originally recorded by Qin Hu was useless.


    Fortunately, after the double baptism of red brilliant jade and blue mother stone, Lu Siya increased the sensitivity to the subtle changes of psionic power several times, and changed the atomic structure of the rock, turning the indestructible rock wall into delicate quicksand. In this way, the gap is enlarged and the tunnel is opened.


    What''s more, the rough, sharp, and angular rocks where the psionic surge surged were burned into a smooth, rounded state similar to glazed glass, which can be squeezed over with a light squeeze.


    In this way, they gradually approached the ground, and the air flowing into their nasal cavity became more and more fresh.


    The faint light above the head has also been continuously magnified until it fills the entire field of view, making the eyes accustomed to darkness for a long time and feeling the stimulation.


    When they were about to escape from the ground, the three of them felt a sense of "timidity near home".


    Even though Meng Chao has learned from the changes in his contribution value that he has changed a lot, he still feels uneasy.


    Are the ripples they make enough to converge into a storm that changes from place to place?


    Could it be that the powerful gods and the doomsday beasts are still losing both sides, and it has also affected countless middle- and low-level superheroes, smashing the radius of the Nutao Mountains into a mess, temporarily losing the possibility of development and utilization?


    What effect does the red splendid jet of psionic energy continue to bring, as L�� Siya said, has become a moisturizing spiritual vein, stimulating the gene''s absorbable energy, have the middle and low-level extraordinary people seized this rare occasion? Opportunities, crazy cultivation, desperate battle?


    "Meng Chao, we will pull you up!"


    While he was pondering, he heard a voice above his head.


    Lv Siya and Qin Hu had already taken a step before he got out of the ground, and then extended his hands back.


    Meng Chao smiled and sent his arms out. They were held tightly by the two and pulled upward to return to the light.


    All three squinted their eyes for ten seconds before they could adapt to the shocking light.


    Looking around, they felt a moment of consternation, wondering if it was a raging mountain range, or another very different world.


    There are no half towering trees around, and the bare hills and cols are covered with steaming pits. The edges and bottom of the pits are glazed, like being bombarded by extremely high temperature meteorites. come out.


    There is another ravine that crisscrosses, resembling the magical work of the gods and deities of the heavens, the walls and bottom of the ditch are also colorful glazes.


    "this is����"


    Qin Hu''s eyes protruded, swallowing hard and murmured, "This is a sign of a strong god, shot?"


    Meng Chao was horrified.


    "The powerful gods are indeed divine beings."


    He secretly said in his heart, "However, no matter how powerful the **** realm is, in the end of the previous life, it has not kept the dragon city from immortal. It seems that I must work harder to cultivate, not only to break through the **** realm, to stand on the top of the extraordinary tower. It is even better to go beyond the realm of God to see what else there is above the sky where the extraordinary tower pierced.


    "Only beyond the realm of God can we smash the end, and only by standing on the sky can we see the world under the sky, what is it like!"


    "Look, there!"


    Lu Siya suddenly pointed to a "crater" not far away.


    When the three of them stepped forward to observe, they found a huge monster body lying in the crater.


    It is like a mammoth colossus wearing an armor, and it is like an armored rhinoceros, magnified ten times, and terrified ten times.


    The lumpy skin around the body showed a metallic luster. A pair of super-large fangs with a length of more than ten meters were covered with complicated patterns of mystery, and they intersected with the rising horns. Even if they died, they still released a burning flame. Fierce flames.


    The sandstones and rock walls in the "crater" were all glazed, like a colorful glass bowl, but the hill-like horror beast was unscathed, and even a piece of skin was not scorched.


    "This is the legendary doomsday beast "Cracked Bull Demon". It is said that it not only possesses super defense power no less than the "basaltic monster", but also has the ability to transmit shock waves, change geological structures, and create earthquakes. The strong military led a whole commando to try to encircle and suppress it, they all caused an earthquake and swallowed it to the ground!"


    Qin Hu was shocked in his face, "No wonder we crawled on the ground for three days to find a way out. Many of the gaps that were originally mapped were blocked and twisted. It turned out that it was making a trick.


    "Yes, the Nutao Mountain Range is the nest of the Earth Splitter. Because of its fear of its ability to produce earthquakes, many heavy weapons including train guns, it is not easy to extend to the Nuota Mountain Range. Now, the Earth Splitter is finished. , Our steel torrent finally worked.


    "However, how did it die?"


    "It''s here."


    Meng Chao finally found that there was a hole in the size of a finger on the left ear of the demon.


    On the right ear, there is also a finger-sized hole.


    Judging from the location of the two holes, it should be a very thin blade, or simply a steel needle, directly pierced and completely destroy the brain tissue.


    "..."


    This discovery silenced all three for a long time.


    "Don''t envy the power of others, as long as you and I join forces, one day, we can do it." Lv Siya looked at Meng Chao with a meaningful meaning.


    "I can do it without teaming up," Meng Chao warned rather.


    Although Lu Siya is very beautiful and not very old, she is still a powerful little rich woman, and her legs are long, straight, round and powerful.


    But Meng Chao is principled.


    He could not just like this, just casually hug Lu Siya''s thigh.


    At least you have to think about it, and let��s talk about it.


    "I don''t have the big ambitions of you, just go to heaven, and I will be satisfied."


    Qin Hu looked at the cracked ground demon with salivation, and said, "How can no one come to clean up the corpses of the doomed beast, how much can this thing sell?"


    The voice did not fall, and a deafening roar came not far away.


    A breeze blew through, dispersing the dense fog around the three.


    Only then did the three discover that, somehow, the extreme weather of lightning, thunder, and squalls had disappeared without a trace.


    The dense fog that surrounds it is also real fog, not ripples distorted by the space. When the sun shines, the smoke disappears.


    In front of the three people, suddenly bright, as if a new world, slowly opened the curtain.


    I saw the tumbling storm clouds above my head, which had long been torn apart and could only hide in the sky.


    What occupies the center of the sky is the blue sky and white clouds, and a bright red sun.


    Under the reflection of the red sun, a red cloud like the wings of an undead bird rose slowly, and it did not spread for a long time.


    Under the red clouds, rolling hills, lush jungles, and the expansive plains, the pearl-like lakes dotted with stars, were glimpsed by three people.


    The world is so beautiful, vast and clear.


    Between the magnificent world, hundreds of armored airships were rumbling across.


    They may have carried a large number of heavy weapons and construction machinery directly into the depths of the tombstone forest and the raging mountains, building fortresses, positions and rail lines.


    Or transport the super beast corpses deep in the raging mountains to become a precious raw material for the development of Dragon City.


    Some super giant middle-to-high-level super beasts, such as doomed beasts such as the splitting bull demon, even have several armored airships towed at the same time in order to be transported away.


    However, it does not matter, after five days and five nights of gorgeous release, half a billion years of raging energy has consumed half of the ground, the spiritual magnetic environment within a hundred miles has become very stable, there will be no thunder and thunder The invisible wind and turbulence make a blame. Human armored airships and steel torrents can all exert their power.


    "The big picture is set, we won!"


    In this situation, the three people with different identities, backgrounds, strengths, personalities and ideas all showed the same smile.


    Perhaps the sporadic battle is not over.


    But as long as the doomsday beasts entrenched in the depths of the Nutao Mountains were all killed, and the extreme weather disappeared, the magnetic interference ceased to exist, and the human steel torrent could drive straight in, there would be no more power to stop the victory.


    "Look!


    "horizon!"


    "over there!"


    The three cried out in unison.


    In the direction they pointed, I saw a rainbow that was a hundred times more splendid than the earth, across the Dragon City and the Monster Mountain, leaping all the way to the horizon and extending to a farther distance.


    ...


    The three were soon discovered by the armored airship.


    In the past five days, humans and monsters have waged fierce battles around the raging mountains. The powerful shock wave caused by the collision between the powerful gods and the doomsday beasts has indeed affected many middle and low-level extraordinary people.


    There are many people like them scattered in the mountains, the jungle, and even the ground, plus all kinds of super beast corpses have to be processed, the nests have to be destroyed, and the fortresses have to be built. Out of the speciality of Meng Chao, they wanted to send them back to the base of Broken Star Lake District with other wounded people.


    L�� Siya was superb, and contacted an armored airship painted with the red cross logo.


    This is a battlefield mobile hospital with advanced facilities. According to Lu Siya, it is not inferior to the major private medical centers in Longcheng.


    Meng Chao originally didn''t want L�� Siya to check her body.


    Turning to think about it, in this world of the first resources, hiding power is really meaningless.


    Only by properly revealing the cutting edge can we attract more people to invest in themselves and obtain more cultivation resources.


    Besides, his adventures are bright and upright, which can just cover up the peculiarities brought about by rebirth.


    Moreover, in the depths of the cave, Lv Siya looked at the light. At this moment, there was nothing to hide.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao and Qin Hu readily boarded Lu Siya''s medical airship.

 Chapter 256： Take the younger brother and start a career

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    Although the three of them got the double hardening of the red sapphire and the blue mother stone, after all, the injuries were too heavy, and under the hungry situation, they crawled through the cracks in the ground for three days and three nights. Different sequelae.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao was simply hungry. After injecting ten times the dose of high-energy nutrients of normal supernatural beings, he slowly eased over.


    As a sensitive person, Lu Siya''s sensitivity to perceptive energy has been magnified several times, and she has become too sensitive-just like the magnification of vision and hearing is ten times, the brain can''t deal with the massive amounts of information for a while.


    Qin Hu was too greedy and absorbed too much psionic energy in one breath, all of which were stagnant in the spirit veins, and even overflowed from the spiritual consciousness, causing the limbs and joints to be hard and stiff, full of energy, but not used. come out.


    After lying in the medical cabin for several hours, and after careful consultation by the doctor, the three men took a breath.


    At the same time as the treatment, they also received a large number of battle reports, knowing what happened on the ground five days and five nights after the explosion of the Honghui jade vein.


    First of all, Lin Chuan��s successful self-detonation weakened the intensity of the psionic frenzy.


    After the continuous weakening of the layers of rock walls and the gaps in the roads, the spirit flame that eventually spewed onto the ground did not reach the critical point of the spiritual magnetic storm, but instead became a high-purity aura that the human body can directly absorb, making the Nutao Mountains to the Broken Star Lake Area , All the extraordinary people within a hundred miles are benefited.


    Especially for the middle and low-level transcendentals, the sudden aura spurts, not to be strayed in a once-in-a-lifetime adventure, many of the remnants of the extraordinary spiritual veins have been nourished and repaired, and many people have struggled for a few years in the one-star spiritual pattern, always Unable to find a chance, now, they have also broken through to the realm of Erxingling.


    Secondly, the benefits of the aura of spirits brought to the powerful gods, although not as large as the middle and low-level transcendents, but also avoided the mad mad hair, get mad and even explode to the end.


    Instead, under the stimulation of the aura, all the doomed beasts hiding in the depths of the raging mountains were forced out.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Shao Zhengyang, the thunder **** of the army, after the earth-shattering decisive battle, mankind successfully beheaded the three doomsday beast groups, including the "cracked ground demon, the purple gold demon ape, and the swallowing demon dragon". .


    Losing the deterrence of doomed beasts, from the Nutao Mountains to the Broken Star Lake District, all monsters are like dragons without a head, and the souls of the dead are in danger.


    Human beings are chasing after victory, and many powerful and powerful realm of the sky have killed countless nightmare beasts and **** beasts, and several rivers that meander from the Nutao Mountain to the Broken Star Lake District are all killed. The monster''s body is clogged.


    Coupled with a few days of aura spurts, it consumes too much violent energy squeezed underground. The spiritual magnetic field of a hundred miles is gradually stabilized, the fog is dissipated, the rain is clear, the human steel torrent can be calmly unfolded, and the network is also restored Unimpeded, the Red Dragon Army can fully fire, and there is no suspense in the northern offensive. The Dragon City people finally took a solid first step towards the path of colonizing the outside world!


    It is worth mentioning that Meng Chao has seen several familiar names in several battle reports, saying that they are young people who have performed well in this battle and are worthy of cultivating the future stars of Longcheng.


    Including witch dance, the four combat departments of the Five Schools Alliance are specially enrolled and are naturally on the list.


    Judging from the description of the battle report, their **** fighting in the tombstone forest, although not as good as the life of Meng Chao and others in the ground, can be called thrilling and dangerous.


    With the strength of the four-person and one-star spirit pattern, he actually killed two **** beasts in the tombstone forest. Even if there is an increase in the aura, it is really shocking.


    Even more shocking is that Meng Chao even saw Chu Feixiong''s name on the list. It is said that he fought with Shao Jianqing and had a very outstanding performance.


    The battle report was not clearly written, and Meng Chao was puzzled. How could this big white bear, no, **** bear, be more prominent than himself?


    "This bunch of little rabbits are really **** luck. The first time they went out of the mission, they hit the aura that hasn''t been encountered for thousands of years. Many people are breaking through!"


    The space on the medical airship is tight. Qin Hu and Meng Chao can only squeeze in a ward. This guy slows down and puts a big hairy leg outside the medical cabin, half jealous and half distressed, "But this time The aura spurt also reimburses most of the psionic energy contained in the spar veins. Originally, if these spars can be mined and transported to the spar smelter to transform into the purest reiki, they can play a greater role. Works."


    This is true.


    Energy is conserved, and the heaven and earth will not be produced in plain. The price of a large number of middle- and low-level transcendent breakthroughs is that the quality of the spar veins has fallen sharply, and many of the veins have been directly discarded.


    And the aura that spewed out could not be absorbed by the transcendence, and many auras were sprayed thousands of miles away, and even escaped the atmosphere.


    From the perspective of psionic utilization efficiency, it is not a bargain.


    However, Meng Chao knows the ending of the previous life-the crystal veins and the radius of the Nutao Mountains are all reimbursed, and there are countless powerful people and the future stars buried.


    He has been very satisfied with so many benefits in this life.


    "At least, we won." He said to Qin Hu.


    "Winning is winning, but I still feel distressed about the benefits of priority mining rights!"


    Qin Hu covered his heart and said, "After this eruption, the grade of the Honghui jade ore veins has been reduced by at least two grades, and the value will fall by two-thirds. This is all due to Lord Tiger��s life. As a result, these little cubs are cheap!"


    Seeing him look like he was not satisfied with his life, Meng Chao couldn''t help but say: "Master Tiger, do you like money so much?"


    "You don''t like money?"


    Qin Hu glared and reached out to Meng Chao, "OK, give your gratuity for this task, and the extra benefits that the lady promised you, all to Master Ye, who will enjoy half of it, and the other half will donate for you. What about poor children?"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    After choking for a long time, he said: "I mean, in addition to money, we can also care about other things."


    Qin Hudao: "For example?"


    Meng Chao said: "For example, this mysterious medical airship, you don''t think the equipment here is really advanced. The doctors you saw just now are very professional. Several doctors have very strong magnetic fields of life, at least reaching the heavens?


    "In the beginning, I thought it was the private medical airship of Optimus Group, but after observing it, I found something was wrong. The medical staff here have a strong military color."


    "That''s the Red Dragon Army''s medical airship."


    Qin Hu said broadly, "What''s wrong with this? Anyway, which part of the medical airship didn''t delay the death of Master Tiger, he broke through the heavens, became a hero, and made a fortune!"


    "Not the Red Dragon Army."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head, "I have observed that this airship does not have half of the Red Dragon Army''s battle emblem from the inside to the outside, and from the medical staff to the guys in black uniforms on the outside corridor, neither temperament nor regular soldiers. Too the same, more... secret.


    "Also, if you look at these reports, you should know that there are still hundreds of miles of hot porridge in the raging mountains. Although the doomsday beast is killed, there are still many super beasts and ordinary monsters hiding in the forest.


    "Not to mention monsters, even if there are ten thousand or eighty pigs hiding in the mountain forest, it will take some effort to catch them all?


    "But in such a chaotic situation, the battle report here was collected clearly and organized, and even the new superheroes such as Chu Feixiong had a small flash point and were immediately captured. The ability to collect intelligence is not something that ordinary hospitals or enterprises can have."


    "so what?"


    Qin Hu still doesn''t care, "We came forward and saw so many Red Dragon Army, and reported safety with your family, you also contacted the Department of Agricultural University Martial Arts Department, everyone knows that we are staying with Lu Siya, you are still worried what?


    "Let me say, you just stayed too long in the ground, some nervousness, but it is also cured, anyway, the medical cabin, high-energy nutrients and gene medicaments are all free, we should eat, drink, relax Just rest for a few days comfortably, just waiting to enjoy high remuneration and the benefits of priority mining rights, ha ha ha ha!"


    Meng Chao looked at Qin Hu''s carelessness and felt that the two could not communicate.


    But when I thought about it, I felt that Qin Hu should not be such a frivolous and profitable person.


    At least, after escaping from the ground in his previous life, he abandoned most of his interests and pursued Bai Ghost for life.


    Meng Chao did not know that Qin Hu in his previous life wanted to avenge the mad knife team that was annihilated by the whole army.


    Still annoyed that he didn''t stop Bai Ghost''s conspiracy because he fled because of his own desertion, leading to the failure of the Northern Line offensive and giving birth to the "atonement" mentality.


    In either case, it shows that under his rough appearance, there is a wretched soul, but in the depth of the wretched mind, there is still a third of blood.


    Meng Chao thought in his heart that although Qin Hu became a lonely man at the moment, he should be able to break through the heavens if he was given a chance. If he gets the resources brought by the 10% priority mining rights, he may even have the opportunity to surpass the realm of the "five-star extraordinary" Become the pinnacle of the same heaven realm as "Broken Soul Sword Luo Wu".


    Moreover, Qin Hu has been in the hunter''s circle for so many years. He has a wide network of contacts, many ways, and rich experience.


    If you want to reverse the future, it is definitely not possible to fight alone, you must build your own power.


    If you can accept Qin Hu as a younger brother, many things are more convenient-for example, to form your own extraordinary team.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said: "Master Tiger, shall I accept you as a younger brother?"


    Qin Hu froze for a moment: "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Chao didn''t change his face: "I said, after this mission to death, what do you plan to do next? Have you ever thought about joining me in a big business?"

 Chapter 257： Stupid and lazy ordinary people

    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the earth man is too fierce!


    "Well..."


    Qin Hu scratched his beard and thought about it, "I had no other plans, and I wanted to rebuild the Mad Sword Team-with this adventure, I can properly reach the sky and have 10% priority mining rights. He also embraced L�� Siya''s golden thigh, which can definitely make the new mad knife team more powerful than in the past.


    "However, by your little... the little brother said, as if it were, I am a married person. I am upright and have a harmonious family. It seems a little wrong to go directly to Lusiya''s thighs.


    "Your kid is different. You are the younger brother of Lin Chuan. He is so similar to his origin, experience, and various aspects. He is the same kind he recognized. In a sense, he can be used as his "stand-in".


    "Blind people can see Lv Siya''s feelings for Lin Chuan, now Lin Chuan is dead, Lv Siya''s thigh is very empty and lonely, you will take advantage of it, I will provide technical guidance in the back, we will definitely be her The left arm and the right arm are not good. It really helped her to seize the power of the Optimus Group. That is not the sky!"


    Meng Chao stared blankly at Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu��s face was covered by a beard, and he didn��t know whether it was red or not, so he coughed and said, ��Don��t look at me like this, I��m just giving you a clear way to get Lu Siya, you can practice for 20 years less , When we became the left and right arms of the big boss of Optimus Group, at that time, it was delicious and spicy, really gold and silver..."


    "Do you like to talk about money like that?" Meng Chao couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t talk about money, what about ideals?"


    Qin Hu snorted, paused, and began to focus on, "Little brother, Tiger Ye is not a small-bellied man. We used to have a broken thing in the past, and we stayed on the ground. Whoever mentions who is the bastard, now Tiger Ye is sincere. For your purposes, advise you not to be too radical.


    "Lin Chuan''s sacrifice is of course very strong, but this does not mean that his idea is ok. In fact, most of the strong men in Dragon City today are quite good. After obtaining training resources, they are also spared no effort to fight for Dragon City. , Including Master Tiger, when I should make money, I shouldn��t be vague when it��s time for fun, right?


    "Lin Chuan got the horns because of his personal experience, and finally woke up. You must not be influenced by him. You can''t think about it!"


    "I admit that most of the extraordinary people in Dragon City now, including the gods who have been fighting all the way from the dark ages, can be called "heroes", including ... you, Lord Tiger."


    Meng Chao pondered, "But what about their next generation, the third generation, and the fourth generation? If the gap between the strong and the weak continues to widen, I think that within a few decades, Dragon City will become It��s totally unrecognizable. It��s too late to change again at that time!��


    "Who wants to get such a long-term thing after decades, maybe at that time we have conquered the whole alien world and also opened the way to return to the earth?"


    Qin Hu laughed, "Besides, so many intelligent and high-ranking executives in Longcheng always think of these problems. Solve them properly. In any case, it is not your turn to worry about a fledgling little guy."


    Meng Chao said: "Do you think that I am a bit overwhelmed and worry about the sky?"


    "It''s a bit, but it''s also normal. The young people are like this. When I was young, Tiger Tiger worried about the country and the people like you."


    Qin Hu grinned, "Have you not heard that joke-teenagers, all thinking about the fate of the universe, the meaning of civilization, the future of the earth; young people in their twenties, thinking about the rise and fall of the country, Longcheng strategy; middle-aged people in their thirties, thinking only about how to get rich overnight, marry a wealthy man, and become the company''s president; wait for the forty-year-old, ha, as long as they can be comfortable, or make a living together It is enough to go on.


    "Believe me, you are too young, you have just gotten rid of the status of ordinary people, and you are not very suitable for the world of extraordinary people, and you have not been beaten by society, so you have all kinds of entanglements and want to save ordinary people to satisfy your own cheap. Heroic complex.


    "When you reach the age of Tiger Master, you will know, people, it is quite good to take care of yourself and your family, as for ordinary people who are not related to us, ask for more blessings!"


    Meng Chao stared at Qin Hu for a while, shook his head, and said seriously: "No, even at your age, I will never be like this."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s wait and see."


    Qin Hu shrugged and said, "In short, your kid has got the most benefit from the explosion of the rutile jade ore veins. Lv Siya and other forces will definitely value you more and more and continue to invest in you. , Stand out!


    "So, if you have any good projects that can make a fortune or be famous, even if you come to find Tiger, no matter what career or anything else, Tiger will definitely help you.


    "As for other things...help ordinary people, build elementary schools, contend with wealthy super enterprises, crack the conspiracy hidden behind the white ghost, and such thankless things. Lord Tiger supports you spiritually!"


    Meng Chao frowned again: "I really don''t understand, you seem to have a deep prejudice towards ordinary people."


    "For ordinary people who work hard, I don''t have any prejudices, but such ordinary people can often become extraordinary."


    Qin Hu pouted his lips and said, "I think that in those days, Tiger Master was not empty-handed, he ate his meal without stopping, and his jingles in his trouser pockets? Still starting from scratch, he became the pinnacle of today''s situation, no. !


    "Since I can do it, why can''t the ordinary people in your mouth do it? Either stupid or lazy, more stupid and lazy, hum, I have seen this kind of person much in the past, and I don''t practice hard. On the battlefield, I only know how to cry and cry. When I become an extraordinary person, I run over to abduct morality, **** and say something like "The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility", I don''t mean to deceive Tiger Master to sell their lives!"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but say: "Yehu, your situation was different from that of now. Dragon City was still in chaos. Although it was dangerous everywhere, there were opportunities everywhere, as long as you were bold and willing to work hard. , It is easy to get cultivation resources.


    "However, young people today, no matter how hard they try, if there is no good father..."


    "Stop, you have already talked about the idea. Who told them they don''t have a good father? Don''t blame me, I am not their father!"


    Qin Hu interrupted Meng Chao, lifted his thumb, poked his chest, "In short, I believe in one, I use my ability to spare the money, strength and status of my life, I am just bright, frank, and Wife and child can enjoy as much as they want.


    "Ordinary people are not used to it. He can also go to desperately, or learn from us, go underground to explore, and fight with fierce beasts. He is run by the psionic madness buttocks, and suffers in the mine!


    "I am stupid, lazy and afraid of death, then there is no way to do it. To be an ordinary person for a lifetime, slowly stay up, this world is so fair, hahahaha!"


    Qin Hu raised his head and laughed.


    Both big hairy legs were tilted out of the medical cabin and flicked.


    At this time, several white coats pushed the door in.


    "Doctor, how is my situation?" Meng Chao was too lazy to talk to Qin Hu again and stood up from the medical cabin.


    "Class Meng Chao, your situation is very good."


    A white coat smiled and said, "Your cell activity and spiritual value all greatly exceed the normal value of the "two-star spiritual transformation" state, and we have observed that there are at least hundreds of branch veins and dozens of main veins in your body. , Including winding the spine, one of the most important dragon veins, has gradually exhibited the characteristics of crystalization, becoming the so-called''crystal veins''.


    "This is a very rare phenomenon. You have returned to the beginning and can always invest in new cultivation and battles. I believe you will shine in the near future!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, doctor."


    The white coat waved his hand and turned to Qin Hu.


    "Doctor, what about me?"


    Qin Hu heard his eyes warm and couldn��t wait to say, ��This little... the younger brother will shine, when will I be able to resume cultivation, and whether I have broken through the heavens, why do I feel numbness in my hands and feet after lying in the medical cabin for so long, The joints are stiff, as if something is stuck in the meridian, but it is hard to make it out. Is this a normal phenomenon of advancing to heaven? Or, I am going to be advancing to the legendary "super heaven"?"


    "Uh����"


    Several white coats glanced at each other, their faces hard to see.


    "Mr. Qin, calm down first, take a deep breath, and relax as much as possible. Regarding your condition, this is--"


    White coat said, "You should know that the so-called "cultivation" is not simply a rough and inhalation of a large amount of psionic energy into the body, can it be transformed into a state and combat power?


    "It''s like eating too many high-energy foods at one time, but ignoring your own digestion and absorption limit, it will only accumulate food and even rupture the gastrointestinal tract.


    "Yes, you did inhale a lot of energy from the red jadeite and blue mother stone when the psionic tide strikes. These energies fill every bundle of spiritual veins in your body.


    "But because you were seriously injured at that time, your organs were close to failure, and your cell activity was also reduced to a minimum, so instead of absorbing these psionic powers, they were recrystallized in your body, and they all... blocked.


    "So, you will feel numbness in your limbs, stiff joints, and strength in the air these days, but you can''t show it at all.


    "From the series of inspections and evaluations we just made, you now have a little higher physical strength than ordinary people. No matter how athletic or combat you are, they are not much different from stronger ordinary people..."


    Qin Hu''s smile stiffened a little.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    He stammered, "I don''t read a lot, I can''t understand these professional terms. Doctor, you can tell me when I can resume cultivation and break through the sky!"


    Several white coats looked at each other again.


    "This is hard to say. We have never encountered such a situation as you, Meng Chao and Ms. Lu, and you are the most difficult one among the three."


    The white coat said cautiously, "We don''t know how to resolve the psionic energy in your body,-with the current medical level of Longcheng, any radical plan may repeat a''miniature red jadeite vein explosion'' in your body. , So that you get into trouble and die.


    "So, our suggestion is, please calm down and wait for a while, maybe under the shock of your life''s magnetic field, these succulent spirits will slowly dissolve on their own. At that time, you can not only break through the sky, even It is possible to rush to the five stars at once and witness the miracle!"


    Qin Hu scratched the beard for a long time: "For a period of time, how much time?"


    "Optimistically, maybe in three or five days it will be able to resolve itself and break through the sky."


    "Not optimistic?"


    "If you are not optimistic, three to five months, one and a half years, three years and five years?"


    "Three years and five years? Why don''t you say 1800?"


    "One hundred and eighty years is also possible."


    "..."


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay, doctor, suppose, in the worst case, these stagnation of psionic energy can''t be resolved in 180 years, what will happen to me?"


    "It will not be too bad. It should not be life-threatening. At most, you can no longer use extraordinary powers. You can only be an ordinary person in your life."

 Chapter 258： The Beast Investigation Bureau

    The porthole in the ward was closed.


    Meng Chao felt a cold wind blowing through.


    Blow Qin Hu directly into Bing Tuo.


    Meng Chao found these white coats a little strange, unlike ordinary doctors.


    Ordinary doctors introduce the condition, very few of them... direct.


    "Doctor, can I ask, which hospital or unit does our medical airship belong to?" Meng Chao asked.


    The white coat smiled slightly: "This question can be explained to you by Miss Lu personally. Here, please, Ms. Chao, she is waiting for you in the ward next door."


    When I came to the ward next door, just after closing the door, Meng Chao was taken aback by Lv Siya''s new style.


    She took off her sick suit and replaced it with a tailored suit, but it was slightly mysterious dark red, and it was embroidered with a flow pattern like a dragon and a dragon, looking more mature and domineering than in the past.


    The entire face was covered by a mask without holes. The mask wrapped half of the head all the way, blocking the ears tightly and completely. She could not see her expression at all, only reflected from the curved mirror surface. Meng Chao''s own twisted look.


    This pair of masks, or this underground trip, made her reborn and completely transformed into another person.


    "The doctor said that my sensitivity has increased tenfold. I can see and hear more than ten times more than ordinary transcendental people every time. The brain can''t process so much noisy and useless information."


    Lu Siya knocked on her head and said, "Fortunately in the dark ground, there is not much information in itself. Once back to the ground, so much light, sound and psionic ripples flow in, like a beast of flood water, head The pain explodes, and you will fall into flames in minutes.


    "So, you can only temporarily wear this medical helmet to block and filter out most of the information, didn''t it scare you?"


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    In all fairness, L�� Siya''s figure, let alone a pair of curved mirror masks, even with a female ghost''s head, there will be many young people with strong flesh and blood, who are not afraid and bravely move forward.


    "Then sit down for a while. We have said how we lived and died together, and there is Lin Chuan, a common friend."


    Lv Siya said quietly, "My friends are not many, Lin Chuan is the most important one. Now that he is dead, I don��t want to miss the chance to be friends with you."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, thinking about Lu Siya''s words, how much credibility.


    "I know that you are somewhat influenced by some Lin Chuan, thinking that I am a "Diamond Nine-headed Dragon" and you are a "Sword Halberd Devil Pig" and they are not similar to each other."


    Lv Siya straightforwardly said, "However, after all, this is just a poor analogy. We are neither dragons nor pigs, but humans who know how to think, judge the situation and compromise cooperation. Do you think there is a fundamental conflict in our interests? "


    Meng Chao shook his head: "I hope not."


    Lu Siya said again: "That''s what you think, I''m so stupid that I can''t see the common interests between each other, and will force you such a talented future star with a unique adventure to force you to the opposite of yourself?"


    Meng Chao still shook his head: "You don''t look stupid."


    Lv Siya smiled under the mirror: "So, why do we not be true friends?"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Chao reached out to Lu Siya and gently shook her hand, and then asked: "Which unit does this medical airship belong to? We seem to have hovered around the Nutao Mountain for a long time, and received a lot of wounded people. I also saw The corpses of many monsters-all monsters that are good at mental attack or mind control.


    "In other words, this is not just a medical airship, but also a mobile laboratory that can study the freshest monster corpses. Optimus Group, don''t have such capabilities and needs?"


    Lu Siya nodded and readily admitted: "This is the airship of the Bureau of Investigation of the Beast."


    Meng Chao thought about telephoning.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, he had never heard the name "Alien Investigation Bureau".


    But there is some information in the memory fragments of the previous life, which is about to move.


    "For the thirty years of "Monster War", humans have basically developed those limbs, simple minds, empty and brute force, but they will not hide themselves and understand civilization. The traditional "king of monsters" has defeated all Now."


    Lu Siya explained, "The Battle of the Raging Mountains is probably these super-giant monsters with immense power but no wisdom. The final glory, with the end of the "Purple Demon Ape, Earth-Breaking Demon, Swallowing Demon Dragon" The fierce beasts have fallen one after another. An era is over. We seem to usher in victory, at least on the right path to win.


    "However, the outside world is where all kinds of matter are extremely unstable and evolve very fast.


    "No monster that can stand out from the tens of thousands of years of brutal competition and survive to today''s monsters.


    "Many doomsday beasts have the power to destroy the world and occupy the top of the food chain for a long time. They don��t need wisdom at all to live comfortably and wait for them to realize that humans are a completely different brand new enemy, and then want to produce Wisdom is too late.


    "On the contrary, those monsters that are small, have insufficient brute force, are in the lower middle of the food chain, are often regarded as food by high-level super beasts, and must rack their brains to survive, are more likely to produce unique wisdom and collide with human civilization. The spark opened a new evolutionary path and became a more mysterious and dangerous existence.


    "In the ancient times on Earth, there was a large-scale meteorite attack that exterminated the overlord dinosaurs at that time, but failed to destroy the entire ecosystem. Instead, it gave room for many small and medium-sized mammals to thrive. Finally, a splendid civilization was born.


    "Now, those of us who have traveled to other worlds have also played the role of "meteorite", destroying the traditional monster king, but giving other monsters the opportunity to evolve. No one knows that these monsters will What kind of form has evolved, and how much impact it will have on our civilization.


    "Do you believe that Bai Youling is not the only monster with wisdom?"


    Of course Meng Chao believes.


    But he just said: "Is it?"


    "Of course, the monster''s "wisdom" is not the same as our understanding."


    Lu Siya said, "But there is such a group of monsters. It is not that kind of huge and unrecognizable monster with a roaring face and roaring thunder. It can change the appearance, confuse people, release viruses, and infiltrate in various ways. , Treacherous methods, infiltrated into the Dragon City, and attempted to break the fortress of human civilization from the inside.


    "Now, our division of monsters is very rough.


    "Whether monsters, super beasts, nightmare fiendish beasts, **** fiendish beasts or doomed fierce beasts are all divided from pure talent skills and combat effectiveness.


    "But fighting power and threateningness are two completely different concepts-the fighting power of the White Ghost is definitely not as good as most **** beasts, and it is far different from the doomsday beasts, and its mind control ability is not necessarily so powerful. But how threatening is it, have you experienced it yourself?"


    "indeed."


    Meng Chao nodded and said: "Many doomsday beasts are not willing to provoke human beings. They just want to comfortably dominate the king on their own territory. When other doomsday beasts are killed by us, they may feel happy. This kind of empty and brute force, but without a mind, is nothing more than a beast with greater strength. Naturally, it is not an opponent of human civilization.


    "But those who have wisdom, can deeply understand civilization, know how to unite all monsters and take the initiative to attack us are the most dangerous."


    "Yes, such monsters are not directly proportional to their threat and combat effectiveness. They are no longer a traditional "super beast" to describe. They have a brand new name-alien beast."


    Lu Siya said, "The Examination Bureau of Natural Beasts is naturally an organization specialized in dealing with exotic beasts.


    Meng Chao understood that: "Are you from the Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    "Yes, I conducted a secret special training in the Beast Investigation Bureau for a year before I changed from a pure prospector to an investigator with a certain combat effectiveness."


    Lu Siya said, "The Beast Investigation Bureau is a brand-new organization that has not been established for a long time. At the beginning, not many people paid much attention to the "beasts who have wisdom and can penetrate human society". Most of them sneered and used nonsense.


    "However, our big family like the Lu family always bets long and burns cold stoves-some stay in the Optimus Group, some join the Red Dragon Army, some conduct academic research in the Longda and Five School Alliance, and some go to the zombies In the research institute, some people enter the tower and become the ��arbiter��, and some people also need to join the newly established Bureau of Investigation of Beasts.


    "At that time, no one was optimistic about the Beast Investigation Bureau, thinking that it was just a small and insignificant institution. Those family sequences were more advanced than me, and my cousins ??and cousins ??who were more favored by my grandfather ignored it.


    "I clearly realize that when I follow the rules of doing things in the family, I absolutely cannot grasp the power of the Optimus Group. When I join the Red Dragon Army, the extraordinary tower, or other institutions, I will encounter a cousin who has been mixed up for a long time. Sisters or uncles and aunts, still have to be monitored and controlled by them, simply, desperate, put the treasure on the strange animal investigation bureau.


    "Although I have received a lot of training and received a lot of help in the Bureau of Investigation of the Beast, I didn''t really believe how much wisdom the monster can possess and how much damage it caused. Until this time, I met the white ghost..."


    Although she was wearing a silver mask with a curved mirror.


    Meng Chao can still feel the intricate emotions under the mask.


    As soon as this emotion passed, Lu Siya converged to the deepest heart.


    "Now, I believe that the shape of war is about to change dramatically. The fight between humans and monsters in the wilderness is no longer the focus of victory or defeat. The more secret battlefield will become more **** and crucial."


    Lv Siya crossed her fingers and looked at Meng Chao. "And the Beast Investigation Bureau will also make a new army rise, becoming one of the most important forces to defend the Dragon City."

 Chapter 259： Rise in the wind

    Meng Chao couldn''t see Lv Siya''s expression under the mirror.


    I can only hear her saying: "Do you know why I insist on inviting you and Lin Chuan to join this prospecting mission?


    "This was originally a three-in-one mission.


    "On the one hand, I will cooperate with Dr. Ye, a researcher of the Beast Investigation Bureau, a blood pattern expert, to study the mystery of the blood pattern flowers in the bottom of the Nutao Mountains.


    "On the other hand, I also want to obtain the priority mining rights of the Honghui jade ore veins, so as to further my position in the family, and get my own recruitment and operation funds.


    "At the same time, this is still a recruiting task. The Heirloom Investigation Bureau is recruiting and expanding. At this stage of great expansion, such a talented person as Lin Chuan was very likely to take advantage of this golden platform.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t count everything, and he will be fooled by the strange beast and become the target of my investigation...


    "Fortunately, and you, Meng Chao, are you interested in joining the Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "Don��t be so surprised, don��t you still understand your value, not counting the prospecting mission this time, your performance in the Northern Line offensive is also bright enough, and more importantly, you don��t belong to any forces and will not be affected by the family The impact is highly worthy of training."


    Lu Siya said, "In addition to the relationship between you and me, our common secret and adventure in this mission, your unimaginable performance has proved your loyalty and ability. I guarantee that you will be able The Bureau of Investigation rose by the wind and made great achievements."


    Meng Chao was thrilled.


    The Beast Investigation Bureau sounds very powerful.


    Investigating the monsters hidden inside the Dragon City is also in line with the progress of the war in the memory fragments of his previous life. It is indeed the key to victory or defeat.


    What''s more, Qin Hu''s words are not rough. If you can embrace Lu Siya''s thighs, you can really practice for 20 years less...


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and thought hard.


    Lu Siya suddenly said: "Are you looking at my thigh?"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was startled and shook his head hurriedly: "No, okay, maybe my eyes are somewhat focused on your thigh, but this leg is not the other leg, I mean..."


    "No explanation, I heard it all."


    Lv Siya said quietly, "Hold my thighs and you can practice for 20 years less!"


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    Lu Siya: "Don��t get me wrong, I didn��t install a bug like this, nor did I deliberately eavesdrop. It��s because my sensitivity is too high. Even when wearing a shielded helmet, there are still all kinds of noisy sounds. Keep coming into your ears, you and Qin Hu are next door, talking so... Unscrupulous, believe me, I don��t want to hear you swear words."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said seriously, "Sister Ya, since I have said this, I have to explain it. In fact, I am not familiar with that Qin Hu at all, no, not only not familiar, but I have a hatred, I actually I don��t like this kind of middle-aged uncle, who is both frivolous and greasy. I absolutely disagree with his vulgar words, and I am very angry!


    "So, you don''t have to give me a face, how to clean up him, just clean up, otherwise, deduct him two points of priority mining rights?"


    "Of course I believe you."


    Lv Siya chuckled under the mirror and said, "But please also believe me, whether it is to make friends with you or invite you to join the Beast Investigation Bureau, I will never treat you as a substitute for Lin Chuan.


    "After all, he looks so...you look so...you know, no one can confuse the two of you."


    "����Oh."


    Meng Chao said, "But I am still in school!"


    "This is not a problem. The secret agents of the Beast Investigation Bureau are divided into different levels, including full-time agents, non-staff investigators, and temporary technical support."


    Lu Siya introduced, "Like me, I have retained the position of Optimus Group and I still run my own company. I don''t have to go to the front line for hard work 24 hours a day.


    "In your case, there was no need to be an open investigator of the Beast Investigation Bureau, retain the student identity, usually go to school, practice and live normally, secretly receive training, get resource support, and use your identity to participate in some more secret tasks. So that you can maximize your value."


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    Non-staff investigator, it sounds good.


    "You have accumulated psionic power in your body, which is more powerful than many top-level powerhouses. What is lacking is the way to display them reasonably."


    Lu Siya continued, "Of course, there are a lot of marvelous skills in the martial arts department of the Agricultural University, but I can see your ambitions. You don''t want to be a pure Jiwu Wufu or a technical expert who is good at harvesting, right?


    "Joining the Examination Bureau will not only have access to a lot of core secrets, but also the psionic powers that are not available in the Five Schools Alliance or even Dragon University, and can help you climb to the top of the world-don��t look at us as a small child just after birth. The organization, behind it, is supported by Dragon City��s top-notch Divine Powerhouse. Like my skills of manipulating rocks to fight, I can never learn from the outside world.


    "Also, don''t you want to know the secrets of the three small holes in Bai Youling''s spine?"


    A move in Meng Chao''s heart: "Does the Beast Investigation Bureau know?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Lu Siya shook her head slowly, "But the only one in Dragon City who has the ability and responsibility to investigate this matter is the Beast Investigation Bureau. I swear that I will definitely do my best to find out all the truth, if If you want to take revenge for Lin Chuan, you should help me-no matter whether it is a "person" or any other thing that drills three small holes in the spine of White Ghost, that is the culprit!"


    Meng Chao stared at Lv Siya and said, "I not only want to avenge Lin Ge, but also want to fulfill his last wish, so that the future Dragon City children can all grow and compete under the same brilliant sun."


    "Then you should join the Beast Investigation Bureau, climb up regardless of everything, and master more powerful power, wealth, power and influence."


    Lu Siya said coldly, "Now, you are just a little two-star spirit changing realm. No one will listen and think carefully about your words. No matter how loud you are, your voice will be easily disturbed, masked or even distorted. In the end, nothing can change anything except satisfying yourself with a sense of cheap justice.


    "Although I don''t fully agree with Lin Chuan''s philosophy, one thing is that he is right. Only by climbing to the top of the world can you implement your will and transform the world.


    "More importantly, now it is easy to act rashly, and it is easy to frighten the snake-Lin Chuan and Bai Youling are dead, but the real culprit is still at large, even planning a bigger conspiracy in secret.


    "With blood alone, you can''t solve any problems, and you may burn yourself.


    "You and I, together, with the help of the Beast Investigation Bureau, can realize Lin Chuan''s last wish and let the children of the future Dragon City be bathed in the same sunlight."


    Meng Chao thought about telephoning.


    As a passionate youth of eighteen or nine years old, he does not fully agree with L�� Siya''s point of view.


    But as the undead that returns from the end, he must admit that he has a righteous heart and full of blood, and he can solve all problems as long as he shouts his arms-this idea is not only naive, but also another form of laziness and cowardice. And escape.


    The battle only needs to be brave and fearless to death.


    But to win, more things are needed.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, trying to find the answer from the fragments of memories of the previous life.


    The Beast Investigation Bureau... As the number of mentions increases, the name becomes more familiar, as if it was a very powerful institution in the previous life, but...


    "I have to think about it." Meng Chao shook his head and had not found an answer.


    "Of course, you can go back to the ward and think about it. We will return to the base of the Broken Star Lake area for a long time. Before leaving, tell me your decision."


    Lu Siya said, "By the way, tell this matter to Qin Hu, he is a smart person. I believe that hearing the five words of "Beast Investigation Bureau" will understand the seriousness of the matter and know what to say and what not to do after going back. Said."


    Meng Chao nodded, walked to the door, thought of something, and turned around again.


    "By the way, there is something that never asks you."


    Meng Chao puzzled, "In the beginning, Qin Hu and I secretly lay under the rock wall. When we overheared you, Lin Chuan, Shen Yulong and Bai Youling talking, how do you know our existence, because the perception is particularly keen?"


    This is the key to this battle.


    It can even be said that it completely changed the lives and deaths of the three, the success or failure of the Northern Line offensive, and the future of Dragon City.


    "����not quite."


    Lv Siya was silent for a long time before she said quietly, "It is the blood chalcedony."


    Meng Chao froze for a moment.


    "Remember the blood chalcedony that I asked you to pass to Lin Chuan for healing?"


    Lu Siya said, "That was collected by me after a lot of hard work. Originally there were two of them. They are a pair. In addition to stimulating the magnetic field of life and accelerating wound healing, they can hold two of them at a certain distance. The person''s life magnetic field has an extremely subtle resonance.


    "Ordinary transcendental people can''t feel it, but for "sensitive people" like me, as long as Lin Chuan puts it on his body, within a certain distance, I feel like he can feel...breath, heartbeat and temperature.


    "Me, I originally thought this mission was too dangerous, and many people might die, so I wanted to know if Lin Chuan was safe.


    "Unexpectedly, I came in close contact with him later, but did not sense the existence of blood chalcedony on his body.


    "It wasn''t until the two prospecting teams killed each other that he showed his true face that I felt the weak blood chalcedony ripples at the edge of the rock wall.


    "Think about it, only you can hold the blood chalcedony except him."


    Meng Chao was a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect the answer to be this way.


    He hurriedly touched him: "Then I will give you back now."


    "Forget it, you let it go, I don''t want it."


    Lv Siya sighed and said, "Lin Chuan is gone, you give it back to me, who can I give?"

 Chapter 260： Big winner

    When Meng Chao returned to the ward, Qin Hu was sitting on the knees in a daze in a daze, just like an old monk.


    "Master Tiger?"


    Meng Chao tentatively shouted, "What do you think, so fascinating?"


    Seeing him coming back, Qin Hu''s eyes were shining, and he jumped up from the medical cabin. He stepped forward and took Meng Chao''s hand, shaking it vigorously: "I''m thinking about what you just said, yes, ordinary people and The transcendence is the relationship between water and fish, soil and seedlings. Where there is no water, there is no fish, no fertile soil, and there are towering trees, A Chao, you are right!"


    "Achao?"


    Meng Chao shivered.


    "Yes, Ah Chao, I figured it out, figured it out completely!"


    Qin Hu said awe-inspiringly, "Don''t you feel too boring to run around for fame and fortune in just a few decades? Do you still have to be a little ideal to be a human being?


    "Since you are so passionate about inviting me to do a big career, as a senior in the circle, how can I have the patience to refuse? Next, you and I will definitely make the future of Dragon City better, all ordinary children, Are even happier!"


    "Wow, how have you changed so much?"


    Meng Chao suspiciously said, "Wouldn''t it be because the doctor said that your spiritual veins are stagnation, and it may be impossible to practice for life?"


    "how come?"


    Qin Hu smiled heartily, "Being a hunter in the depths of the wilderness is to put your head on the belt of your trousers and prepare for the death of Huang Quan in a few minutes. , Already very lucky, no matter what the price is, I can accept it.


    "I really figured it out. I want to join hands with Achao for a career, benefit the public, and build the Dragon City together."


    "That''s okay..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head, but he didn''t dismiss Qin Hu because he couldn''t display his combat power temporarily.


    After all, what he valued mainly was Qin Hu��s rich experience in rivers and lakes and his connections, which would not disappear with the lingering of the veins.


    Besides, he feels that he can still learn a lot from Qin Hu-for example, this superb acting is full of nonsense but not changing his face.


    The topic of career was first put aside, Meng Chao conveyed to Lu Qiya what Qin Hu said.


    "Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    Qin Hu''s eyes lit up, clutching Meng Chao''s shoulders and said, "Achao, I didn''t expect this girl to be a member of the Bureau of Investigation of the Beasts. This is an organization that has been in the limelight recently. There are already a lot of rumors in it, it is said that they have cracked a series of major cases, and even grabbed the limelight of the extraordinary tower''arbiter''.


    "It is also said that behind the Beast Investigation Bureau, there are several top-level gods in Dragon City, various resources, exercises and top-secret materials are emerging in an endless stream, and in a sense, the power of "cut first and then play" is in The entire Dragon City can walk sideways!"


    Meng Chao would like to tell Qin Hu that the "this girl" in his mouth is likely to hear the conversation between the two.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but forget it.


    Qin Hu is experienced and knows that Bai Youling''s affairs are not over yet. Since he was taken over by a strong agency such as the Beast Investigation Bureau, he patted his chest to ensure that he would definitely not talk around and ask for trouble.


    Meng Chao also knows the importance. Before the White Ghost''s mystery is completely understood, he will leak the secrets and he will only startling.


    So, do you accept Lv Siya''s invitation?


    This problem can only be considered slowly.


    Meng Chao was immersed in the medical agent again, rubbing his brow gently.


    Now that the results of the Northern Line offensive have been completely reversed, the situation facing Dragon City should be much better than in the previous life. At least there are very few invincible enemies on the frontal battlefield.


    The problem is mainly focused on the "nine demon gods".


    It is a pity that he was a common citizen during the monster war in the previous life, and he did not care much about the data and battle reports of these "demon gods"-Bai Youling also knew a little because of the relationship between Qin Hu.


    "It''s true that I have heard one ear, but for a while and a half, I can''t remember anything. Perhaps, I can''t think of more things until I contact the Monster Investigation Bureau with more information."


    Meng Chao pondered, "For the time being, it''s been a few years since the nine demon gods made waves. They should be gestating and evolving, just like the white ghosts of **** beasts.


    "If the remaining "eight demon gods" can be strangled in the swaddle, will the monster war be completely defeated?"


    In addition, the only clue about the little girl''s fall into the night witch is the mysterious hospital where the mother used to work. So far, except for a "cross eyes" cross pattern, no more has been found.


    Including the Ghost Brigade, the Black Skull Training Camp that I have been to in my previous life, what secrets are hidden?


    "Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, will there be more clues?"


    Then there is "Tinder" itself.


    Meng Chao feels more and more strange and strange.


    At first, Lin Chuan was judged to be a "quasi-hero", then he became a "special citizen", and finally he became an "ordinary citizen."


    On what basis does Tinder determine the different states of citizens?


    Is it your own subjective feelings?


    When he regarded Lin Chuan as an idol, he was a "quasi-hero". When he became suspicious, he was a "special citizen". In the end, when he believed him again, he became an "ordinary citizen"?


    Also, regarding the various skills for the emergence of fire, Meng Chao found that he had not learned it in his previous life or had more or less contact in this life.


    In other words, Tinder can''t "get out of nothing," and it turns out a brand-new skill.


    Similarly, the so-called "repair of the main vein" rewards, in fact, when the 1024 branches are completely penetrated, the psionic power nourishes the withered main vein all the time, and it can be cleared and repaired a little bit, but it is only a matter of time.


    It seems that Tinder is not omnipotent.


    This point made Meng Chao slightly relieved.


    He didn''t want to be a puppet of some omnipotent being-even for the so-called bright and just goal.


    "Tinder itself must contain some scientific truth, and it should be related to the mysterious explosion that occurred in the underground ruins of the extraordinary tower six months ago."


    Meng Chao must solve this mystery.


    He wants to know more secrets about Dragon City in the past half century.


    Even before the establishment of the extraordinary tower, Dragon City was in the secret of the dark, chaotic, **** age.


    The Beast Investigation Bureau seems to be a good entry point.


    In the end, Meng Chao told Lv Siya that he was still a student and that he must definitely focus on his studies and could not become a full-time special agent of the Bureau of Investigation of the Beast.


    If a certain task requires his professional skills to fight against evil beasts, he will naturally not refuse to fulfill the obligations of a good citizen of Dragon City.


    But he could not perform tasks beyond his ability without knowing anything.


    At this point, Lu Siya let him rest assured.


    Because L�� Siya''s combat strength was not too strong, her position in the Beast Investigation Bureau was not too high. Those tasks that are both dangerous and important, even if they are actively fighting, it is difficult for them to fall on them for the time being.


    "Just finished such a dangerous task, it must be buffered for a while, let''s take it slowly."


    Lu Siya said, "As for the treatment, you can rest assured that we will not treat any hero."


    "hero?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said that he did not want to be treated more than the average, but he hoped to read all kinds of information of the Beast Investigation Bureau-such as the data of the beast currently mastered, various types of cases in which the beast sneaked into the Dragon City, and was captured Or the whole process of killing a strange animal, etc.


    In addition, there is a special request, he hopes to participate in the follow-up of the White Ghost Mystery.


    "I can apply, but there is no guarantee."


    Lv Siya said, "Now except for the three small holes in the vertebrae of Bai Youling, we have no clue, and I don''t know when we can follow up, but I believe that as a witness of the whole thing, your participation will be The mission is extremely helpful."


    In addition, Lv Siya also promised Meng Chao to help him apply for new military exploits in the name of the Foreign Animals Investigation Bureau.


    Because most of the traces under the raging mountains were completely burned by the psionic frenzy, it is difficult to find evidence of fierce fighting. After the official slow investigation and review, I do not know to wait until the year of the monkey.


    A strange animal investigation bureau came forward. I believe that within a few days, he will get the commendation and the corresponding reward resources.


    Various war rewards, the remuneration agreed in the prospecting contract, and the double refining of the red brilliant jade and the blue mother stone-really as Qin Hu said, many extraordinary people get wonderful benefits in this battle, but I am afraid that a few The benefits of the ten peers add up, not as much as Meng Chao. He is the biggest winner on the entire northern battlefield.


    In this way, half a day later, Meng Chao returned with full load and returned to the East Lake Base in the Broken Star Lake District.


    "Meng Chao!"


    On the medical airship, he got in touch with his tutor, classmates and friends.


    Everyone knows that he is going to carry out prospecting missions, and it is possible to go deep into the ground of the tombstone forest. The eruption of the spar veins a few days ago was so dangerous. Several prospecting teams lost contact. Everyone thought he was fierce and all were in a hurry. , I do not know how to explain to his family.


    Hearing the news that he was still alive, he was naturally overjoyed and all came to the base of the base to wait.


    Upon seeing him, Chu Fei Xiong stepped out more than ten meters in three steps with excitement. A bear hugged him and stared at Venus.


    "I knew that your kid didn''t die so easily, but you are "Super God"!"


    Chu Fei Xiong laughed, crossed his fingers, and patted Meng Chao''s vest hard, making Meng Chao quick to vomit blood, before he let go, he made a few bodybuilding moves, and his chest muscles jumped and jumped, "But this time, you'' I am afraid that Super God is not as good as my "Bear Brother". If you say it, you don��t believe it. Guess what happened to me in the tombstone forest. It is simply the legendary "expedition"!"

 Chapter 261： The Adventure of Brother Xiong

    "You are too small to look at my mental capacity."


    Meng Chao said, "You said, I absolutely believe it."


    "I was in a forest of tombstones and I met a''ghost-faced bear''!"


    Chu Feixiong said very exaggeratedly, "At that time, I and Shao Jianqing had been wandering in the tombstone forest for a long time. Of course, we only dared to wander around the edge of the forest. The monsters there were not too fierce. beast.


    "As a result, somehow, with the violent shaking of the earth, all the monsters in the entire tombstone forest, including those carnivorous spiritual plants, attacked us like crazy.


    "Shao Jianqing and I were separated. One person lost his direction. As he ran away, he felt that the black and white surroundings were dark and dark. He ran to the depths of the tombstone forest!


    "I don''t know how many monsters and spirited plants have been attacked. Before I could catch my breath, I hit a fourth-level **** beast "ghost face bear" and was slapped into the ground by the beast.


    "Hey, guess what. Unbelievable things happened. A continuous aura spewed out of this seam. When I swept across my body, the wounds were chilling and comfortable. These auras were like life. , Scrambling to drill into my body!


    "I was stuck in the ground like this, drilled all day and night by Reiki. It was really refreshing and endless energy. I just felt that the strength has never been so great. Even my heroic''soldier'' ??has become More concise and more intense!


    "I won��t jet anymore when I��m deep in the ground, so I crawled out with my hands and feet. It��s really a narrow road. I met the ghost-faced bear again and was fighting fiercely with Shao Jianqing. As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Get the beast down!"


    "is it?,


    Meng Chao did not want to doubt, but the ghost-faced bear was a **** beast, he was not sure about what he had encountered. Was Chu Feixiong, a half-hanging hero, capable of killing with a punch?


    Chu Feixiong blushed and said: "Of course, before I crawled out of the ground, the ghost-faced bear had been killed by Shao Jianqing for a long time. She was cut down by her heroic ``valkyrie'''' and seriously injured...


    "However, it is said that the injured beast is the most ferocious. At that time, Shao Jianqing was already exhausted, and the final blow was indeed done by my "soldier".


    "Don''t believe it yet, do you know what realm Brother Xiong is now? Two-star transcendence, spiritual realm, powerful, exciting, amazing, envious, absolutely unimaginable?"


    Meng Chao: "...oh."


    Chu Feixiong changed his bodybuilding posture and raised his biceps, trapezius and pectoralis major, saying, "I can''t help but envy myself even when I look in the mirror. This is how long I awakened my extraordinary strength. , I rushed to the realm of two-star spirit change, it seems that I am the legendary genius, the existence of rare animals, is destined to change the future superhero, right?"


    Meng Chao: "...must."


    Several friends next to him couldn''t hear it anymore, everyone dragged Chu Fei Xiong away with all their hands.


    "This super-large-scale aura spurt is an opportunity that Dragon City has never encountered in the past half century. Many of the leaders of their peers have seized the opportunity to practice and fight frantically, and broke through in battle."


    Xie Feng, one of the four kings of the Department of Agricultural Sciences and Military Affairs, explained to Meng Chao, "Like our school''s witch dance, and the three other special enrollment of the five school alliance, all of them have broken through to the realm of two stars, me and Sun Ya. , Duan Lian and Jiang Rui have absorbed the extremely pure and extremely rich aura, and their spiritual power values ??have also greatly exceeded the limit of the one-star spirit pattern realm, let alone the fierce people of the Dragon-Budao Department.


    "Everyone has not only improved the realm, but the **** battle results are even more fruitful. Many people have killed the third-level nightmare beasts and even the fourth-level **** beasts far beyond their own ranks, leaving a strong stroke on the record list. , Attracting the attention of all forces.


    "It''s a pity that you went underground for prospecting. If you go to the tombstone forest together with us, if you don''t get it, you can also get your own chances. After all, living is better than anything. Now you have a radius of 100 miles in the raging mountains. The concentration is still extremely high. It is a legendary blessing. If you seize the time to practice and fight, will you be able to make a breakthrough?"


    "in fact����"


    Faced with the concern of friends, Meng Chao did not want to hide it, and said with a smile, "I have also risen to the realm of two-star spirit change."


    "Hey?"


    The students startled slightly, "Aren''t you going deep into the ground?"


    Although the psionic frenzy started from the ground, the concentration of the aura under the high temperature and pressure of the ground for hundreds of millions of years is too high and too violent. It only has the destructive power of destruction and destruction, but no vitality to nourish the flesh. Cultivated.


    Just like drinking dozens of kilograms of water in one breath, it will definitely rupture the gastrointestinal tract and water poisoning. Directly absorbing the excessive concentration of Reiki, it will only get caught in the devil, the meridians are broken, and the body will die.


    This is common sense in psionics.


    Therefore, everyone heard that Meng Chao had fallen to the ground, and he thought it would be good for him to retrieve a life. He didn''t expect at all that he would benefit from the psionic frenzy.


    "When the spar veins broke out, we happened to find a blue mother rock mine, and we hid in it for a few days and nights," Meng Chao said briefly.


    "Wow, your luck is better than mine. No wonder you just felt that your rippling psionic waves were different from before!"


    Chu Feixiong stepped forward again, thumped **** Meng Chao��s chest, and threw Meng Chao��s teeth into a grin, so he said, ��However, to upgrade this kind of thing, it��s still necessary to break through the battle to be powerful, and the psionic energy can be transformed into real combat power. You must feel the power of emptiness now, but do not know how to display it?"


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."


    Chu Fei Xiong came up, embraced his neck affectionately, and couldn��t wait to show him how sharp the fully upgraded ��soldier�� was: ��It��s okay, wrap it up with Brother Xiong. Let��s take a closer look at these days, and make sure you��re very good Quickly adapt to the changeable state of the two stars, a new battle mode, hehe hehe hehe."


    Meng Chao frowned: "Why did you laugh so insidiously, did you often get swollen nose and bruises from me before? Now I feel that I have rushed into the realm of the Second Star Spirit, and I have the opportunity to revenge and hate. ?"


    Chu Feixiong''s eyes widened and his face was shocked: "How come, everyone for many years, brothers, is this your kind of person in your eyes? I am really thinking about my brothers, and I want to help you get familiar with the realm of the Second Star Spirit as soon as possible. ."


    "Good brother, since you are so loyal, I can''t live up to your beauty."


    Meng Chao patted Chu Feixiong''s shoulder, "Tonight we will talk by candlelight night and learn to the dawn!"


    ...


    Before discussing martial arts, Meng Chao still has more important things to do.


    The North Line offensive, which lasted for three months, achieved a staged victory. The transportation line from the Broken Star Lake District to the main urban area was also completely cleared, and many injured people were sent back to the rear.


    Teachers and students who support the frontline colleges and universities can also return to the rear to rest.


    However, before the concentration of Reiki has dropped to the normal value, no one wants to let go of the opportunity of crazy practice and fighting in Dongtianfu Land, which makes the strength surge.


    Everyone was reluctant to return to the city, but extreme weather and spiritual interference were greatly weakened. The signal tower extended all the way from Longcheng to the Broken Star Lake area. The wireless communication line was much more stable than a few months ago. Relatives in the back have unblocked video calls.


    "Acha!"


    "brother!"


    Seeing the parents and the little **** the small screen, and hearing their familiar voices, Meng Chao was filled with emotion.


    The dad and mom on the screen have lost a little bit. I wonder if a lot of supplies have been supplied to the front line in the past few months, and the rear is a bit tight. I still worry about my safety on the front line.


    However, no matter how thin, it is much better than lying on the sickbed in the memory of the previous life.


    My parents let Meng Chao rest assured of practicing and fighting on the front line. Everything was fine at home. Although the front part of the northern rainstorm season, when the soldiers fell into the mud, the rear ration system was implemented for a while, but it was quickly cancelled. The materials on the market Refilled again.


    Not to mention these days, tons of tons of monster blood and materials have been sent to the rear endlessly, regardless of the price of the meat of the sword halberd demon pig or the armored rhinoceros, they have fallen to almost only the transportation cost, with Baijia grass In other words, it''s "It''s almost yummy to drink beef soup".


    "It seems that you must have won the battle."


    As a harvester, Meng Yishan, who also opened a resource recycling company himself, is the most sensitive to changes in the war situation. He smiled and said, "We have received many orders from Superstar these days, not for the precision of harvesting, but for speed. Many valuable monster bone racks are said to be thrown away, said to be crushed into bone meal, they are all twisted into bone meal as feed. This kind of near-luxury generosity is definitely a battle on the front line. The monsters are piled up like a mountain, but they are not harvested. coming.


    "Also, several canneries have signed a cooperation agreement with us to provide the Red Dragon Army with a large amount of military food. It seems that the Red Dragon Army will soon be stationed on the North Line on a large scale. Is this almost a battle?"


    Before Meng Chao answered, Bai Jiacao also squeezed in front of the screen, his eyes widened and said, "Brother, our school organized everyone to watch the live broadcast yesterday, and saw that several doomed beasts were hanged back to Dragon City by armored airships. Doomsday Beast!"


    "Brother, how many monsters have you killed? Are there any powerful monsters that have made war and become heroes?"


    Before the voice fell, my mother knocked on her head lightly: "Your brother is a freshman, just to feel the atmosphere of war, learn from the seniors, how many monsters are killed, it can be safe. Just come back!"


    Bai Jiacao put out his tongue, covered his head, and secretly said: "Mom, you too underestimate my brother..."


    Meng Chao laughed from the heart.


    "I didn''t become a hero, but I saw all kinds of heroes."


    He said seriously, "When you come back to Dragon City, there is a chance. I will tell you all the stories of these heroes."

 Chapter 262： Inter-school competition

    A month later, the Spring Festival is approaching.


    Although the rotation and revolution periods of the outside world are subtly different from the earth, the earth calendar cannot be directly applied to the outside world.


    But after the initial restoration of social order, the traversers soon remembered the traditional festivals.


    This may be one of the few connections between them and the parent planet Earth.


    This year''s Spring Festival is particularly lively and grand.


    Streets and alleys have long been lit up with lights, red lanterns and banners with the words "Happy New Year" are hung everywhere, and fireworks and firecrackers made of various monster bone powder have also been shining brightly in the night sky.


    Not to mention that there are sufficient supplies in the store, and every household is scented with an incense that cannot be melted. The food culture inherited for thousands of years and the strange monsters�� ingredients collide with a wonderful chemical reaction. This house is filled with sword halberd pork sausage. The method of roast duck is used to deal with the particularly fat lizard monsters, and the store has built a hot pot with a diameter of more than two meters, which is used to eat iron beef.


    With the news of the victory on the front line, all kinds of frozen super beasts have been transported back to Dragon City, and ordinary citizens have benefited from the construction of the new development zone in full swing. Seeing hope, they are full of money and have a taste. What exactly is the legendary nightmare beast.


    The Meng family is no exception.


    Since receiving treatment, Bai Suxin especially loves to go shopping when she has legs and feet. She doesn''t like to buy any clothes or cosmetics. She likes to find cheap vegetable markets and supply and marketing cooperatives with **** corners.


    In particular, I heard that my son would be triumphant in a few days, and even prepared a balcony full of pickled snakes, wax lizards, sword halberds, deer sausages, and armored rhinoceros, ready to make up for his son''s consumption over the past few months.


    He also prepared seventeen or eight different flavors with unique spices from the outside world. He took his daughter to test the dishes every day, and fed Bai Jiacao to seven or eight pounds. She was so scared that the little girl smelled the meat and ran away.


    But he can run normally, but not today. At the meal time, Bai Jiacao sat honestly at the dinner table. Even the company��s business was booming, and Meng Yishan, who was so busy with his business, returned home on time. The family turned on the TV and glared. Watch the latest battle report on the front.


    "Little grass, can your brother really be on TV today?" Bai Suxin handed a wax lizard leg to her daughter.


    "Of course, today''s sports channel broadcast the five-school alliance and the Dragon City University freshman match. It is said that the situation is different this year. Because many freshmen are in the battle, the original five-person team''s match is not enough to reflect the full strength of both sides. So, it was changed to a 100-to-100 super match, and it was also broadcast live. The elder brother was selected to the five-school league list, and he will definitely be able to see him later!" Bai Jiacao transferred the wax lizard leg to the old one Dad.


    Meng Yishan looked sad and looked at her daughter and his wife.


    Both his daughter and his wife looked at him expressionlessly.


    He could only swallow it and squeeze out a smile: "My wife has good craftsmanship and it''s really delicious-such a delicious thing. When Achao comes back, if he doesn''t eat up the entire balcony, he''s so sorry for his mother. !"


    It is said that the screen from the Broken Star Lake area to the tombstone forest has been displayed on the screen.


    The northern line at this moment has changed dramatically compared to when Meng Chao first went a few months ago.


    Two railways and a six-lane highway extend straight from the main city all the way through the Broken Star Lake District and the Tombstone Forest to the foot of the Nutao Mountain.


    Every day, tens of thousands of tons of materials are continuously transported by this large artery to the depths of the wilderness.


    Nearly a thousand tons of steel monsters-fully automated engineering construction machinery, excavated crisscrossing drains and canals in the Broken Star Lake area, and super-horsepower pumping machines, constantly pumping the water in the swamp day and night, making the blockbuster The swamp continued to shrink, exposing the black mud underneath.


    These sludges are rich in nutrients and microorganisms that have been deposited for thousands of years. As long as they are mixed with fertilizers made from monster blood and bone meal, they will soon be transformed into boundless fertile soil.


    On the first swamps that have been drained and transformed, rows of silver-colored sheds have been built, and psychiatrists and agronomists have sprinkled various genetically modified seeds of spiritualized plants. In the season, you will be able to bear the rich fruits of the aura.


    The original dark tombstone forest, after several encirclement and suppression by the extraordinary and the red dragon army, the more threatening super beasts and carnivorous spiritualized plants were basically hunted down or driven to the deeper wilderness after the Nutao Mountains. .


    Now, several pieces of land have been leveled out, and a mining farm, a smelter, an aura transportation base station, and upstream and downstream heavy industry development zones around spars and exotic metals have been planned, along with pile drivers, tower cranes, drilling rigs, and modularization. The assembling machines and other types of construction machinery are stationed, and the construction scene is full of enthusiasm.


    As for the Nutao Mountain Range, although it cannot be developed for the time being, hundreds of armored airships hover over the mountain all day long. On the one hand, it is monitored whether there are any signs of mid-to-high-level super beast activity in the mountain forest. On the other hand, the collection is still gushing from the ground. Reiki uses the environment with a high concentration of Reiki over the Nutao Mountains for various scientific experiments.


    In the past month, along with the stable magnetic environment, the front and rear information transmission has been unimpeded, and many media and websites have set up 24 hours of uninterrupted live broadcast on the northern front.


    Dragon City is a soldier for all. In addition to some core secrets, the live broadcast of the battle situation can maximize the pride of the citizens, the belief in victory, and the source of cultivation and fighting.


    Seeing from the eyes of the deserted wilderness of the Northern Front the battlefield transformed into a paradise for people on earth. This kind of thorny and groundbreaking ambition is the most precious wealth and fighting power of Dragon City.


    This is especially true of the Meng family. It is proud to have children in the family fighting on the front line.


    "A month ago, we encountered a very rare Aura eruption on the northern battlefield, and the entire battlefield became an aura of rich aura. All of us ushered in a once-in-a-lifetime strategic opportunity.


    "According to incomplete statistics, there are at least thousands of one-star spirit pattern transcendents under the age of 30 who have received different levels of improvement from this eruption.


    "In the following month, represented by freshmen from six universities such as Longcheng University, the new superheroes took the chase and fought **** battles, breaking the limits of life time and time again, and struck out the spirits of Dragon City, the earth and humanity!


    "Today, we have firmly occupied hundreds of miles of fertile soil from the Nutao Mountain Range to the Broken Star Lake District, and Dragon City has also taken a solid first step on the journey of the outside world, and these futures will definitely set foot on the outside world. What is the current strength of the young people at the top? Now, let us see at a glance��"


    The voice of the narrator came from TV.


    Meng Yishan, Bai Suxin and Bai Jiacao were all breathless.


    The camera mounted on the drone suddenly dived, and the picture kept zooming in. It came to the corner of the tombstone forest and was divided into a huge game.


    On both sides of the woods, there is a preparation area. Two hundred freshmen of Longcheng University and the Five-School Alliance are warming up, and the camera passes by.


    "In the past month, our channel has broadcast live broadcasts of some of the newest transcendents many times and interviewed some outstanding newcomers. I believe the audience friends are not new to some of them."


    With the commentary, the lens stayed with some freshmen for a while.


    These people are exceptionally strong, and their strengths are also superior. The new and outstanding people are outstanding.


    Among them, Meng Chao.


    It seems that the drone was found, Meng Chao smiled broadly, and waved towards the camera.


    "Look, it''s brother. He seems to be a bit taller than the other day. It''s true. At this time, I can only reach his chest!" Bai Jiacao cried.


    "It''s really Chao."


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were shocked and happy.


    Unexpectedly, only half a year later, his son rolled around on the bed, wondering if he could get a better vocational college, and became able to shine on the battlefield and stand out from the thousands of newcomers.


    This change makes parents feel happy and joyful, and secretly distressed for their son''s crazy cultivation and fighting.


    "The freshman rivalry between Longcheng University and the Polytechnic University, Agricultural University, Medical University, Military School, University of Science and Technology, and the five-school alliance is a traditional game with a long history. In the past years, the five-to-five team fighting mode was used. But this year, Longcheng The younger generation has risen one after another, called the''golden generation'', at least hundreds of people have reached the level of the best in previous years.


    "Therefore, this year''s match was an unprecedented ''100 vs. 100''. The rules are very simple. Each side sent 100 players and entered the dangerous tombstone forest at the same time. The physiological chip embedded in the protective clothing monitors physiological parameters, simulates and Analyze the injury to determine whether it was''beaten''.


    "Either side, before the last player is judged to be "lost", has the opportunity to fight back with one enemy ten and the Jedi. The intricate environment in the tombstone forest also adds a lot of variables to the result of the game. With the alliance of the five schools, let us wait and see whether it is stronger or weaker.


    "Okay, the players on both sides have entered the tombstone forest. We will explain in detail the information and combat power of their respective star players in the next exciting battle. Now, the game has officially started!"


    "mom!"


    Bai Jiacao anxiously clapped the table, "The competition is starting, what are you still doing, find where is Brother!"


    "Wait, I send a message."


    Bai Suxin calmly said, "Let the relatives of the family group go to watch the Super League game."


    She clicked "send" and opened another chat group.


    "Have you finished?" Bai Jiacao died in a hurry.


    "It''s finished, it''s the neighborhood now."


    Bai Suxin said, "Achao is the pride of our Tianfuyuan. The neighbors know that he is on TV and will definitely cheer him up."


    She made another post.


    "Now?" Bai Jiacao wiped sweat.


    "I also added several grocery shopping groups, as well as the group of patients treated in the hospital..." Bai Suxin sent the competition information to more than a dozen groups, and specially intercepted the picture of Meng Chao smiling at the camera just now, plus " The words "my son" were also posted.

 Chapter 263： The style of the golden generation

    Bai Jiacao gave up, pursed his lips, and stared at the screen.


    The camera again switched to the drone overlooking the entire jungle from midair. As the two teams of men and women wearing red and blue protective clothing entered the jungle from two directions, there was a flurry of dogs and dogs, hiding a lot in the grass. Snakes, worms and ants flee in a hurry, not paying attention, and immediately cut into two parts by humans.


    In the fierce battle of the past month, the larger monsters were all killed by the strong.


    These freshmen also refined the strong killing intent that only a veteran of a hundred battles had.


    Those keen low- and mid-level monsters who dare not perceive it, dare not compete with them.


    Even the carnivorous spiritualized plants, perceiving the powerful magnetic field that surrounds them, like the mimosa, tightly closed their hunting organs, disguised as honest ordinary plants.


    The area of ??this jungle is not large.


    In the near future, the tombstone forest will be completely transformed into an industrial zone, and it will be opened up as a multi-functional, all-terrain training ground. Therefore, although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs, jungles, mountain streams, cracks, caves and even small ones. The cliff is readily available.


    Despite the complex terrain, it is inevitable that the battle-hardened leader can be seen clearly from a bird''s eye view. Both sides are like mercury swells, precisely towards the middle of the jungle, and the other party''s sharp edge is slammed.


    Soon, the leader who rushed to the forefront came into contact.


    "We see that the gorgeous collision of the first pair of players from both sides has begun. They are wearing blue protective clothing and represent Yang Na, a student of Longcheng University. Yang is a very good super killer. ''S fast sword once created a record of 198 beasts killed in a day, and she was also known by many viewers as the name of''Meteor''.


    "Unfortunately, what she encountered today was classmate Shao Jianqing of the Valkyrie of the British Academy''s spiritual department in the Five Schools Alliance.


    "Student Shao is one of the four special admissions of the combat department of the Five Schools Alliance this year, and one of the brightest freshmen in the northern line offensive. Of course, many viewers have seen her kill the monster with two big swords. Picture, it is difficult to connect her with the word "newborn".


    "One side represents absolute speed, and the other side represents absolute power, but I don''t know that''Meteor'' Yang Na, how can I crack Shao Jianqing''s''Female Valkyrie''?


    "Sure enough, we saw that Classmate Yang Na was very cautious, and did not construct a spiritual magnetic field as soon as she got started, releasing the "Meteor Storm" she was best at. Instead, she took advantage of her agile body shape to walk around Classmate Shao Jianqing, The airtight sword tricks to lure Shao Jianqing to block, this is undoubtedly the most correct tactic, because Shao Jianqing��s two large swords are made of super alloy crystal bones inlaid with special alloys, with a weight of nearly a hundred pounds, no May continue to wave...


    "Wait, what did we see! Classmate Shao Jianqing even wielded two helicopter propeller-like swords with a gusty and impermeable air, which in turn suppressed the''Meteor'' Yang Na!


    "Her speed was faster than that of Classmate Yang, and she waved for half a minute, from breathing to fingertips, without any chaos. Instead, Classmate Yang fell into her rhythm.


    "No, students Yang''s breathing and pace are disturbed. Her defense has completely collapsed and she ran. Now there is no second choice, only... hey!


    "Student Meteor" Yang Na was slashed by "Sword of Valkyrie" Shao Jianqing, and even the most popular "Meteor Storm" failed to show up. We regretted the defeat. We saw that Yang Na''s expression was both confused and Annoyed, she doesn''t seem to understand what is going on, but the game is like this. If it is the real battlefield, she is most likely dead.


    "And the control and endurance that Shao Jianqing has just demonstrated seems to be a very popular''limit flow'' in the Five Schools Alliance in recent months.


    "Some viewers may not understand it. The extreme stream is the newly-grown martial arts school of Longcheng. It originated from the Budo Department of the Agricultural University. It is very popular in the northern battlefield, especially the five-school alliance. It focuses on practicing 1024 branches and using impervious continuous skills. It suppresses opponents and creates flaws. It has a very high killing efficiency for a large number of ordinary monsters.


    "It''s just that we didn''t expect even Shao Jianqing, the''Goddess of Warrior'', to become a supporter of Extreme Stream, and this new school of martial arts has such an amazing effect when fighting against''Super Kill Flow.''


    "Thinking before the start of this matchup, we once interviewed Gu Jianbo, the founder of Extreme Stream, the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University. He once made a bold statement that he would surprise the Department of Martial Arts of Dragon University in the competition. It should be Shao Jianqing. Indeed, the heroic "Goddess of Valkyrie" plus the limit flow is qualified to challenge the "Super Kill Flow" of the Dragon Martial Arts Department!"


    "Dad, Mom, did you hear that?"


    Bai Jiacao excitedly said, "Mr. Gu Jianbo from the Budo Department of the Agricultural University is his brother''s exclusive mentor, very powerful!"


    "right?"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin suspiciously said, "But where is your brother?"


    "This one����"


    Bai Jiacao scratched his head and stared at the TV.


    It is a pity that although the live broadcaster has prepared hundreds of drones, numerous cameras have been installed in the arena, including cameras on the shoulders and helmets of each player, which can monitor almost all images.


    But what can be transmitted to the audience is only one or two of the most exciting pictures.


    While practicing "The Walking Dead", Meng Chao, who is best at dozing in the dark corners, sneaks and sneaks, and apparently is definitely not in the "wonderful fight".


    Now, what appears on the TV screen is a superb battle between the ultra-killing warriors and the mechanics, and the sound and photoelectric effect is extremely gorgeous.


    The freshman named Yan Shouhong has a nickname "Fireworks", which was originally characterized by gorgeous, cool, and superb acousto-optic effects. He can use fireworks like a bright magnetic field to interfere with his opponents. The five senses make the opponent fall into a kaleidoscope-like illusion.


    It is a pity that his opponent is a special enrollment of the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology, with imperfect limbs, but a talented "mechanical madman" Xu Sheng.


    When the space is stable and there is no magnetism interference, Xu Shengneng unscrupulously releases brain waves, and at the same time remotely controls dozens of armed drones and spider chariots to form a steel torrent, seeing the flashy "fireworks", directly Yan Yanhong Submerged.


    "Longcheng University has lost two consecutive games. Who can expect such a situation before the game?"


    Even the commentary was excited, "However, I believe that Longcheng University with profound knowledge will not be willing to give up. Look, it is the Wang Dao classmate of the Department of Martial Arts of Dragon University!


    "With regard to classmate Wang Dao, I don''t think I need to introduce more, most of the audience have heard about it.


    "Since elementary school, I have won the city''s championships in piles, meditation and multiple combat skills for many times.


    "Before he was eighteen, he had broken 24 city-wide records.


    "In the Longcheng No. 1 High School, where the strong are like clouds, we haven''t met our rivals in the school''s various challenges for three consecutive years.


    "In his capacity as a special enrollment, he naturally entered the Dragon Martial Arts Department. He still hasn''t met his opponent, who can shake his undefeated record. The name of "Overlord" is worthy of the name.


    "After coming to the battlefield on the Northern Front, Wang Dao even proved in a nearly crazy way that he could not only be the king in the practice room and the ring race, but also a well-deserved wilderness overlord.


    "With the strength of the one-star spirit pattern, bombard more than ten third-level nightmare beasts, and even retreat from the hunting of **** beasts, creating one miracle after another.


    "And now, we are about to witness the classmate''Bawang'' Wang Dao, who successfully broke through the realm of the two-star spirit change in the aura of aura, how powerful his opponent is!"


    "Damn!"


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes widened, "Brother Xiong!"


    Meng Yishan said: "Which bear brother?"


    "That''s the high school classmate who often comes home with his brother, that chubby bear brother."


    Bai Jiacao thought for a while and said, "It''s not enough to eat 80 dumplings last time. The dumpling skin and meat filling are gone. I can only give him two bowls of instant noodles."


    "It''s Chu Fei Xiong!"


    Bai Suxin immediately remembered and was surprised, "How can this child become so dark and so thin?"


    "Student Wang Dao''s first opponent is Chu Fei Xiong from the military school, which is also a very interesting player."


    Xie said, "Whether in high school or on the battlefield on the northern front, he didn''t show up in the mountains. Although he successfully awakened the heroes, his heroic "soldiers", as far as we know, are not too special.


    "However, classmate Chu Feixiong has perseverance and determination to practice madly-it is said that he adopts a nearly''self-abuse'' approach every night, and his nose and bruises are swollen and unrecognizable. A scream came from the room.


    "In this way, classmate Chu Feixiong cultivated himself to be like steel and iron, with a strong ability to resist the attack. When the spirit enters the body, he can even fight against the rough and thick monster with his hands. The fighting style is quite...strong.


    "Sure enough, classmate Chu Feixiong saw the classmate''Baowang'' class Wang Dao of the Dragon Martial Arts Department. Without any fear, he summoned a hero and rushed straight up. He used... military boxing? He turned out to be? Use military boxing to fight against the new generation of super killers!"


    "boom!"


    The sound of iron fist collision, even Bai Jiacao in front of the TV, could not help shrinking his neck.


    I saw Chu Fei Xiong in the picture flying like a broken kite.


    "Okay, classmate Chu Feixiong is brave. Although he was blown away by classmate Wang Dao and drank hate, the spirit of meeting the difficulties is still worthy of us... what, he got up again?


    "Oh, it''s still a military boxing. Chu Feixiong was blasted out for the second time.


    "the third time����


    "the fourth time����


    "Student Wang Dao doesn''t seem to be in a state today, but he was shocked by the spirit of Zhu Feixiong''s perseverance, and he didn''t make a heavy effort. Even if he didn''t solve his opponent, he even looked confused.


    "It''s Chu Feixiong, the more frustrated and the more courageous, and the stronger the battle, the more I keep saying something, seems to be provoking Wang Dao? Let''s let go of the communication channel and listen to his battle roar..."


    As a result, all the audience in front of the TV heard that Chu Feixiong hammered his chest while screaming at the strongest freshman of the dragon martial arts department: "This is your "super killing flow" fist? Can you focus more? Meng Chao Without dinner, fists are heavier than you!"

 Chapter 264： Pinnacle

    The commentary was silent.


    It took a while to say: "Meng Chao, mentioned by fellow student Chu Fei Xiong, is also a contestant in the Five Schools Alliance, and is also one of the freshmen who performed very well in the northern line offensive. He has once been on the daily record for several times. Star''.


    "However, compared with the brilliant Wang Dao, Shao Jianqing and other students, Meng Chao''s performance is more mysterious and... uncertain.


    "As a close disciple of Gu Jianbo, the founder of Extreme Stream, he is also the star of hope for Extreme Stream. He used his terrible endurance to fight for three days and three nights in the tombstone forest, and he was still energetic.


    "But it can also stay motionless, dormant in the swamp for more than 24 hours, just to catch a nightmare beast.


    "It is said that, including Shao Jianqing, the "Goddess of Valkyrie", many freshmen from the Five Schools Alliance have recognized the strength of Meng Chao''s classmates, hoping to see the true limits of Meng Chao''s classmates in today''s game.


    "Okay, now we switch the screen to Meng Chao''s classmates and see if he is..."


    As soon as the picture changed, a dead bush and two dead trees with crooked necks appeared.


    At first glance, everything is calm and calm.


    But maybe the camera drone is too close, the propeller lifted a few pieces of weed, and vaguely saw a pinch of hair.


    The bush jumped scoldingly.


    The audience discovered that Meng Chao was covered with mud on his body and covered with a layer of weed on the mud, disguised as a bush.


    Meng Yishan: "..."


    Bai Suxin: "Otherwise, I deleted the live link I just sent to the group?"


    Without commenting, the screen is switched back.


    It happened that Chu Feixiong had eaten a dozen heavy punches from the kingly road, and finally could not hold on. The heroic "soldier" was close to collapse.


    He screamed and fell down: "You wait, Meng Chao will avenge me!"


    Bai Jiacao: "Whether this guy really has such confidence in his brother, or help him to hate him, let this king, who is very powerful at first glance, look for his trouble!"


    With 100 players on both sides going deep into the jungle and entangled, the game became more and more exciting.


    On the side of the Five Schools Alliance, whether it is the "valkyrie" Shao Jianqing''s big sword, chopping towering trees is as simple as cutting grass; or the "Leopard Girl" witch dance and her ghost leopard, haunted by ghosts, one by one The opponent fell down; or the mechanics Xu Sheng and Gunshou Liu Hanxing''s ingenuity, both were eye-opening and surprising.


    On the side of Longcheng University, at first I didn''t expect this five-school alliance to be so strong, and it was a bit unexpected.


    However, after Wang Dao blasted five opponents out of the field in succession, he gradually found a rhythm. The fluency and success rate of many first-year freshmen constructing the spiritual magnetic field are not much more than those of the sophomores and juniors in previous years.


    For a time, various sound and light effects were dazzling in the sky.


    The bullet storm and psionic ripples collided with each other, striking a dazzling spark.


    Unmanned aerial vehicles and spider chariots form a steel torrent, constantly changing the formation, and cooperating with the advent of heroes and spirits, also caused a lot of damage.


    Seeing the dazzling audience, they have to admit that after being tested by war and nourished by aura, the "Golden Generation" is worthy of the name. When these middle and low-level extraordinary people grow up, Dragon City will be more powerful tomorrow.


    The collision between the two sides is becoming more and more intense, and there are more and more downsizing. From time to time, dozens of players each withdraw from the game.


    In the rankings, the leaders who have "killed" the most opponents have also emerged.


    Like Wang Dao and Shao Jianqing, their respective leaders all killed more than ten opponents, almost covering more than one-third of their results.


    There are also several leaders who have just appeared in the screen and played wonderful battles-mainly the special admissions of their respective combat departments, and also "killed" more than three opponents.


    However, what surprised many viewers was that Meng Chao actually "killed" three opponents.


    "Look, brother''s name!"


    Bai Jiacao pointed to the lower right corner of the screen and said, "He also defeated three opponents. Why didn''t he show the battle picture just now?"


    The director also seemed to notice this problem.


    In the following broadcast, extra shots of Meng Chao were cut.


    But these shots are... hard to say.


    There are several scenes. Just like before, I couldn''t find where Meng Chao was hiding.


    Either a bush that is not moving, or a swamp without bubbles, or a rock that seems to be covered with moss.


    It wasn''t until the ignorant Long Xinsheng passed by, shrubs, swamps, and rocks that he suddenly "separated" Meng Chao''s figure, and put the sharp blade and the chain with engraved runes on his neck.


    The contact between the two sides will not exceed half a second. Meng Chao has merged into the shadows again and disappeared, leaving only the confused opponent, but has been judged as "lost".


    In several scenes, several Dragon Freshmen teamed up to search, not Meng Chao alone can easily kill.


    Therefore, from the omnidirectional shooting of the drone, he can see that his hands, feet and blades are still, but he can use the creep of the muscles to silently swim like a viper in the dark and stare coldly. An ignorant opponent can��t find a chance to start, so he can directly escape and never love to fight.


    The cold eyes really made people sweat for his "prey".


    As the number of players on the field decreased, most freshmen experienced at least one battle. When the physical energy was extremely high, Meng Chao changed his strategy again.


    He didn''t attack the dragon freshmen who left orders or team up.


    Instead, it quietly approached the two parties in the fierce battle.


    Like a shadow, it is lighter and more mysterious than the witch dance ghost leopard, without making any sound.


    It wasn''t until Long Daxin''s whole body was focused on dealing with the enemy in the face, and there was a flaw in his back, he suddenly shot the chain edge, easily, and harvested the results.


    There is no way to explain such tactics.


    "Uh" for a long time, I could only say: "It can be seen that Meng Chao is proficient in hiding and sneaking, taking the''Assassin'' route, knowing to choose the most appropriate shot opportunity, and he... has very rich combat experience and is very battle-hardened. Veteran style."


    In this way, Meng Chao became one of the players who survived to the end on the battlefield.


    This is extremely difficult.


    Not even strength.


    Because the stronger the strength, the easier it is to become the target of the other party''s fire.


    For example, "Goddess of War" Shao Jianqing was encircled by a total of seven dragon freshmen because of the wide-open game and the two eye-catching big swords, including a special enrollment from the martial arts department.


    In the end, after killing four opponents including the special enrollment of the martial arts department, her protective clothing suffered too many blows, and was judged by the system as the data plummeted. It was not suitable for continuing the fight, and she could only regret leaving.


    Although he failed to stick to the end, Shao Jianqing''s bold style of play won the respect of most viewers and netizens. Online live broadcast platforms and forums are all words of beauty for her. Many people firmly believe that it will not take a few years. , Shao Jianqing will be able to restore the style of the former Valkyrie "Su Jianqing" and become the leading figure of the golden generation.


    Of course, I was unable to appreciate Shao Jianqing and Wang Dao, the "peak matchup" between these two top experts, I have to say that it is a great regret.


    Even the commentator said: "I didn''t expect that the heroes who were blessed by the limit stream could exert such terrifying power. Before exiting the game, Shao Jianqing defeated 14 opponents including a special enrollment, it seems The rhetoric of Gu Jianbo, the teacher of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, is not without evidence. It is really unbearable. If it is not a group battle of one hundred to one hundred, it is Shao Jianqing and Wang Dao who maintain their physical strength, spiritual power, weapons... At their best, what kind of scene will their''peak matchup'' be?


    "In any case, we see that today there are many classmates in the Five Schools Alliance, regardless of the warriors, gunmen, heroes or mechanics, they have absorbed and used part of the concept of limit flow in the battle. No matter who wins in today��s battle, If you lose, the limit stream will shine, and you are eligible to challenge the super kill stream with the gun stream, machine armor stream, and beast soul stream!"


    Unconsciously, more than half of the schedule, there are still no more than thirty people standing in the forest, and the blue representing Longcheng University occupies the majority.


    After all, Long Da has profound background and many secret methods. After the nourishment of the aura, many freshmen have broken through the two-star spiritual transformation, and the construction of the spiritual magnetic field is smoother, secretive and changeable.


    The freshmen of the Five Schools Alliance, whether they are heroes, mechanics or gunmen, want to combine the extreme flow and their respective strengths, they need to constantly trial and error and run in.


    For the time being, their hard power is indeed not as good as that of Longda''s peers.


    More importantly, in a group battle of one hundred against one hundred, tactical cooperation is equally important. Although the five-school alliance has classmates from the commanding department of the military school, after all, it is five schools, and it is easy to appear to be independent.


    The 100 players of Dragon University are mostly from the martial arts department. The degree of tacit understanding is not comparable to the five-school alliance.


    At the end of the fight, Long Da had 19 players left, including the king of "Overlord".


    There are only eleven players left in the Five Schools League. Except for the "Leopard Girl" witch dance alone, the remaining three special enrollment students are defeated in the siege.


    Of course, there is Meng Chao.


    It is a pity that as the number of losses has increased, but the number has decreased, the freshmen of the dragon have noticed the existence of Meng Chao and his stealth assassination tactics.


    It was found that he was silent. After the Shao Jianqing and others on the kill list, a five-member team was quickly organized to specifically push him out of the dark corners.


    At the cost of one person being attacked by Meng Chao and withdrawing from the game, the remaining four finally forced Meng Chao to the open space in the jungle, surrounded by all sides, and there seemed to be no way to escape.


    -------


    Sorry, everyone, things have been rushing together in recent days.


    The North Line offensive was almost over. The old cow had to think about the next stage of development, but the cow sister-in-law went on a business trip again. The calf still learned to swim every day. Oops, this summer is an annoying...


    Rong Laoniu panted a little, let''s continue to pay the debt, anyway, the small books are remembered, half a chapter is indispensable, rest assured!

 Chapter 265： with full force!

    "Oh, my brother is in danger!" Bai Jiacao covered his mouth.


    "Meng Chao showed us superb incubation and assassination skills, but once this type of "assassin" player is surrounded by opponents, it is often difficult to escape."


    The commentary also said, "However, it doesn''t matter. Meng Chao has defeated many opponents. He has brought us enough surprises to be able to..."


    The words did not fall, Meng exceeded his hands.


    No one can believe that in the face of the encirclement of the four dragon freshmen, Meng Chao dare to take the lead.


    Moreover, as soon as he shot, the two chain blades turned into thousands of burning arcs, and surrounded four opponents at the same time.


    Some viewers recognized Meng Chao''s skills, like the "crying and killing god" Lin Chuan, who had just died in the Northern Line offensive, and became famous for his stunt.


    But the same move was exhibited in Meng Chaoshi, which was double-quenched with red jadeite and blue mother-stone, but it was a little bit more fierce, and the smell of destruction was not like "moonlight" at all, but like the most cool The scorching sun!


    All four opponents seem to be washed down by this dazzling solar storm.


    One of the men''s protective clothing was critically hit and was directly judged to have failed, withdrawing from the arena.


    The remaining three people could barely resist, or even flee to the back of the towering tree to take a breather.


    A moment ago, the "tight air" snare was instantly ripped up.


    And Meng Chao''s offensive is not over yet.


    Under the blessing of the psionic power, the endless advantage of the limitless flow was exerted by him. The two chain blades were like sickles of death, shooting from an incredible angle to the dragon new life hiding behind the towering trees, not at all. Give the opponent a chance to breathe, let alone stabilize the mind and construct a spiritual magnetic field.


    "Meng, Meng Chao showed their amazing strength!"


    The commentary froze for a while before stuttering, "Did Gu Jianbo say that the surprise is not only Shao Jianqing, but also his proud student Meng Chao?


    "Some viewers may not understand it. Chain Blade is a very difficult weapon to cultivate. While prolonging the attack distance and increasing the flexibility, it often loses the destructive power of vigorous hacking.


    "If you want to use the power of rotation to increase the destructive power, you will lose flexibility.


    "So, we rarely see strong men using chain weapons.


    "But one thing is certain. Once a strong man using weapons such as chain blades, chain pikes, and meteor hammers appears, he must be the most dangerous presence on the battlefield!


    "Look, classmate Meng Chao manipulates the chain like fiddle with strings. It seems very easy, but let''s zoom in and look at his hands. God, his hands have turned into two fogs, and I can''t see the fingers at all. action.


    "And his psionic energy also poured into the chain continuously, and passed all the way to the blade more than ten meters away, in order to make the chain rigid and soft, freely, and suddenly turned 90 degrees without warning, and could directly The towering tree splits in half.


    "Even the opponent who hid behind the big tree was judged to have failed because of this shocking hacking, and he withdrew from the game. How strong is the spiritual power that Meng Chao has just exploded. Is this the limit flow?"


    "Long live!"


    Bai Jiacao jumped up, "Brother is so good!"


    She was very excited to brush her cell phone and showed Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin the comments on the forum, "Dad, mom, you don''t know. Now that my brother has many fans on the Internet, everyone is very interested in his extreme stream and is very appraised. Gao, I can��t believe it. My brother is like a big star!"


    "Really?" Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were shocked and happy.


    "In the beginning, there were a lot of fans who were transferred from Lin Chuan, who was crying to kill God. After all, Lin Chuan sacrificed, and his brother and his relationship were so good."


    Bai Jiacao paused, waving his fist, "But my brother is also very charming, and gradually, everyone will find him different!"


    Bai Suxin smiled and said, "In this case, you often say he bullied you?"


    "This, this is two different things!"


    Bai Jiacao blushed and said, "Of course I will not admit defeat. No matter how strong my brother becomes, I can''t destroy my fighting spirit. I must practice hard. One day, I will be stronger than my brother!"


    "No, look quickly."


    Meng Yishan interrupted the conversation between the two mothers and daughters, pointing to the screen and saying, "This is not the ��overlord��, the strongest king among the dragon freshmen?��


    I saw in the depths of the jungle, Meng Chao was trying to chase down the remaining two siegers.


    The left sword and right sword hung from the waist, and the whole body was filled with the king''s domineering kingly step.


    "After Shao Jianqing withdrew from the competition, only the''Leopard Girl'' witch dance was left for the special recruitment of the five schools league''s combat department. However, Long Dasheng''s strongest''overlord'' kingly road did not choose Wuwu as his next opponent. Instead, he found Meng Chao directly!"


    The explanation is full of passion, "Does this mean that in the eyes of Wang Dao, is Meng Chao classmate besides Shao Jianqing, the strongest freshman of the Five Schools Alliance?


    "Okay, now the eyes of both sides have met. They each released the strongest spirit flame. The surrounding shrubs and dead trees began to shake, smash and burn. So strong, are they really freshmen?


    "One side is the king who has been named "the strongest" since elementary school, and has not met opponents along the way; the other side is a sudden rise. From the undergraduate actual combat test, the mysterious challenger who has repeatedly created miracles, this peak matchup Will it...


    "Uh, well, we see now that Meng Chao has run away."


    In front of the TV, Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin were silent for a while.


    Bai Jiacao wiped the sweat and said, "Mom and dad, this is the battle mode of extreme flow, but you can''t beat it and run, leaving Qingshan in, no worries, no firewood, no shame."


    "Yes, it''s fine."


    Bai Suxin said, "It seems that your brother still has a little brain, everything else is virtual, and can go home safely, better than anything."


    "Obviously, in the face of the overlord of the Dragon Freshman, Meng Chao classmates want to avoid their edge, but if anyone can run away in front of classmate Wang Dao casually, he will not be called ��overlord�� anymore!��


    The voice of the commentary was excited again, "Now, Wang Dao is chasing after him, and in the ultra-high-speed movement, he has accurately and quickly constructed one of the most aggressive spiritual magnetic fields,''the blazing sun'', ''Tyrannosaurus "Stab", "Tiger''s Dance"... He used the essence of super killing to the fullest. It was like an armored airship full of spar bombs and bombing.


    "However, classmate Meng Chao is like a prophet who can not predict the direction and shape of the opponent''s attack through the slight fluctuations of psionic ripples in the air, and he dodges ahead of time. How keen is his perception!


    "And, we can see that, under such a bombardment, his expression, breathing, and even every wisp of muscles around him still showed no signs of disorder, as precise as a machine.


    "It''s just that he was passively beaten, and when he finally couldn''t support it, did he want to take advantage of the extreme flow, and compete with Wang Dao''s who is exhausted first?


    "Wait, there is a change in front. We can see that the 50 meters directly in front of the two players is the terrain with the largest drop in this field. There is a cliff nearly 20 meters high with a waterfall hanging in the middle of the cliff. , Below is a deep pond from the impact of the waterfall, the small river flows to the edge of the arena.


    "Meng Chao has obviously accelerated his speed. I really didn''t expect his speed to continue to increase. There is no limit.


    "Does he want to jump off the waterfall and slip through the deep pool and the river?


    "Student Wang Dao discovered his intention and was using the elasticity of the branches to outflank him.


    "Meng Chao first jumped out of the cliff, and Wang Dao did his best to jump over him, conquering the world, and exhibited one of the most powerful nirvana skills, "Star Break", which is a lot of top powerhouses. , Skills that are not necessarily mastery!


    "Student Wang Dao''s name of "Overlord" is truly worthy of the name, and Meng Chao classmates can force him to exhibit the "Break Star Strike", which is enough to be proud...


    "Wait, amazing changes have taken place on the field. Meng Chao did not jump into the deep pool. When he jumped off the cliff, he shot a chain edge and penetrated deeply into the rock crack on the edge of the cliff, while the other The branch chain blade tilted forty-five degrees upward, entwining Wang Dao''s left foot.


    "Meng Chao had expected Wang Dao''s tactics long ago. From the beginning, this was a trap!


    "Meng Chao was keenly grasping the flaws of Wang Dao''s classmates. The "Battery Strike" was interrupted forcibly just halfway through. It can be seen that Wang Dao''s face is pale, and he is obviously in a state of "rigidity" and "cooling". Psionic energy is repulsed by spiritual power, and it is absolutely uncomfortable!


    "And Meng Chao��s classmates will not let go of the great opportunity. We are only now seeing the complete shape of the limit stream. His two handles are turned into two burning light balls, covering himself and Wang Dao��s classmates. We I can��t tell how many moves Meng Chao had made from Kuai Ruo lightning��s attack, only knowing that under his endless offensive, Wang Dao couldn��t even construct even half a spiritual magnetic field!��


    Boom!


    The two fell into the deep pool together.


    At this time, even the commentary could not clearly see their offensive and defensive skills and tactics.


    The Meng family in front of the TV can only see a series of deep-water bombs exploding in the deep pond, arousing a water column of more than ten meters high. The psionic energy contained in the water column rippled, and after the refraction of the water droplets, it became colorful. Colorful, gorgeous looks.


    The explosion lasted a full half minute.


    Then, Tan Shui returned to calm.


    Everyone''s heart was in his throat.


    The drone searches from the deep pool to the small river.


    Finally, I saw two scruffy and bruised athletes crawling out from both sides of the small river, looked at each other, and both fell down.


    "Meng Chao classmates of the Five Schools Alliance and Wang Dao classmates of Longcheng University were also judged to be''lost fighting power and killed.''"


    The voice of the commentary was very surprised, and very excited, "Meng Chao, the representative of the extreme stream, will even have the title of "overlord" and the super star Liu Dao classmate of the Tomorrow Star, leveled!"

 Chapter 266： Demon mystery

    At this time, the live broadcast platform that Bai Jiacao is brushing has been overwhelmed by barrage and comments.


    "No, so fierce?"


    "Nongda Budo Department, Meng Chao? Remember this name!"


    "Wang Dao is the leader of the younger generation. It is said that from small to large, all types of competitions, no matter whether they are practicable or actual, have no defeats. They were forced to die by this Meng Chao?"


    "I heard that Meng Chao came from the district, and he was still unknown before the college entrance examination. This was less than a year. He was judged to be two. His training speed is too exaggerated, it is terrifying than Wang Dao and Shao Jianqing!"


    "Compared to his strength, what is more scary is his tactics. At the beginning, he turned his head and ran away. He attracted Wang Dao to constantly construct a spiritual magnetic field and consumed the opponent''s psionic energy. At the same time, he also grasped the Wang Dao''s battle mode. It is only after using the terrain to counterattack the enemy and level the strong enemy. With such a calm mind and rich combat experience, where is it like a freshman?"


    "Of course tactics are very important, but there is no limit flow to provide a continuous flow of physical and physical support, and no subtle tactics can be used. This limit flow is a bit interesting. I don''t know if there are related training courses?"


    "Now the Buda Department of the Agricultural University has released the official website of the extreme stream. There are also experience centers in the Chaoyang Tower and the four luxury shopping malls in the southeast and northwest of the city. There is also a limit next to the Yanji Group��s rippled flagship store. The flagship experience center of Liuliu is under construction. It seems that many wealthy bigwigs in Longcheng are very optimistic about the extreme stream, and they have invested a lot of money. It will not take long before the extreme stream can really compete with the super killing Liu!


    "It won''t take long", today, the extreme current and the super killing current, will they fight evenly?"


    Bai Jiacao looked at these beautiful words intently.


    Of course, she did not know that there was a lot of "water army" from Yan Group.


    But she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and handed her cell phone to her parents.


    Bai Suxin was still distressed by his son''s injury. After seeing Meng Chao breathing for half a minute, he got up and recovered slightly faster than the kingly road across the river.


    Seeing the comments on the Internet, she was happy again, and made a mouthful at Meng Yishan.


    Meng Yishan: "What are you doing?"


    Bai Suxin: "Son behaves so well, don''t you send a circle of friends, then send a red envelope to the company group, are you happy?"


    Meng Yishan: "No, don''t you?"


    Bai Suxin: "If you don''t send it, I will send it and bring your mobile phone."


    Meng Yishan: "I, I don''t."


    Bai Suxin: "Huh?"


    Meng Chao, who is far away from the rest area of ??the tombstone forest, naturally did not know that he was already on the Internet. Family groups, neighborhood groups, mom''s grocery shopping groups and dad''s company group became famous in the war.


    In fact, this is not his favorite way of fighting.


    According to his character, he would rather take the kingly way in the tombstone forest for three or five hours or even one day and one night, to see who ran past who, and in the end both sides were exhausted and foamed up. He believed that he must still have strength and put The Blood Flame Knife rests on the king''s neck.


    Or, in a fierce battle, pretend to bleed blood, disturb the opponent''s line of sight with blood, and then use the lightning-fast technique to smear the spar bomb smeared with stone-like mushroom slime behind the opponent, bursting the opponent''s spine, and finally Take out the pistol with the spar bullets and shoot at the opponent''s eyebrows.


    Of course, the best way is to disappear into the crowd of people a few days in advance, find out the opponent''s residence and the law of action, while the opponent is sleeping, dive in, cut the opponent''s throat directly, or find a way to fight the opponent Poisoned food-this is Meng Chao''s style in actual combat!


    However, since it is a well-understood competition, and with the purpose of propagating the extreme flow, it is still not so insidious, just a little bit brighter.


    The remnants of the five-school alliance led by Wu Wu are still entangled with the remaining dozen of freshmen of Long University. They can be heard from the bursts of students who have already retired, and they have also practiced the Wuli Wu of the extreme stream. Give the audience a bigger surprise.


    But Meng Chao no longer cares about the outcome of the game.


    Because, in his vision, a magnificent fire rose slowly, and turned into a message of Jin Cancan:


    [The fourth round of the ultimate battle mission, defeat at least five super killers of the same level in the inter-school competition, complete! ��


    [Congratulations to the fire passer, completed all the tasks included in the "Extreme Fight", under your efforts, the extreme stream shines several years earlier than the previous life. A large number of extraordinary people and ordinary citizens have realized the advantages of the new battle mode and started Active thinking and practice, the chain reaction has taken shape, and there is no more power to stop the rise of the limit stream]


    [Task reward, 50,000 contribution value, awakening a brand-new extraordinary skill, choose any three skills, and increase the proficiency by one level each]


    Meng Chao did not hesitate, and awakened the Strange Act.


    "The Walking Dead" and "The Strange Act" are the secret methods of sneaking and assassination taught to Meng Chao by the black skull instructor in the mysterious "ghost brigade" of previous lives.


    Among them, the corpse surgery can converge the human body skills to the limit, and maintain a strong motor function when all organs are close to dormancy.


    The stab method is a mysterious method that uses all kinds of incredible means, tools and techniques to kill in one blow and quietly take human lives.


    An assassin mastering these two techniques is the real ghost.


    Meng Chao snorted, and savored the memory of the fragments of the previous life flooded like a flood, and the pleasure after the pain.


    At this moment, his spiritual power reaches the limit of the two-star spiritual realm, which penetrates 45 main veins and a dragon vein that wraps around the spine.


    Among the 1024 branches, at least 50% of them are crystallized, and their body functions are so powerful that they are in no way inferior to ordinary Sanxingling realms.


    The two big hands, "Qianyue Slash" used to contain and control the field, and "Jianyue Slash" used to finalize the game, all broke through the "perfect level" and are marching towards the "ultimate".


    Two of the mysterious methods that have just begun to practice, "The Walking Dead" and "The Strange Method", the former rushed to "master level", and the latter reached the "expert level" through the improvement of proficiency rewards.


    The crazy practice, fighting and harvesting in the past few months have greatly improved his perception, ten-finger flexibility and understanding of the structure of monsters. With the input of a large amount of contribution value, his "Basic Harvest" also broke through "Perfect level".


    It can be said that there are few ordinary monsters now, and it can still be difficult for Meng Chao. As long as his eyes are swept away, no matter what monsters, they are like no clothes.


    "The Northern Line offensive won.


    "Limit Stream will also be pushed across the city.


    "My strength has also risen to the point where I dare to be with the wrench of the pinnacle of the top powerhouse.


    "No matter the fate of yourself or Dragon City is changing in a good direction, but still can not be taken lightly, because with the victory of the Northern Line offensive, the next development will definitely be different from the memory fragments of the previous life, a lot of memory The screen will not only happen, but may interfere with my judgment.


    "But one thing is certain.


    "The nine demon gods will not be willing to give up, and will definitely launch a more fierce counterattack.


    "And by locking these intelligent monsters one by one and eliminating their threats, will we be able to usher in a full victory in the monster war?"


    Thinking in this way, Meng Chao''s jump on the strange fire appeared a brand-new task.


    [The indestructible fortress is always broken from the inside. In many cases, the soft brain is much more dangerous than the sharp minions]


    [Quest Name: The Mystery of the Demon God]


    [Quest content: A monster named "Demon God", with excellent wisdom, has penetrated into Dragon City, to find and crack the secrets behind them, and bring real victory to Dragon City! ��


    [Quest Difficulty: Unknown]


    [Mission Reward: Unknown]


    "Sure enough, the Ninth National Congress, oh, now the "Eight Great Demons" is the main opponent in the next stage."


    Meng Chao thought about telephoning, "However, Tinder is too unreliable. The difficulty and reward are both "unknown", and there is no way to prompt me to complete the task. I don��t even know where to go to find clues about the demon god. Why pick it up?


    "It seems that Tinder is indeed not omnipotent, or that its ability must also be upgraded with my brain, and as I think of more things, I can unlock more mission content."


    Despite the ambiguous task description, Meng Chao still grasped two key points keenly.


    First, the mission name is "Mystery of the Demon God", and the content is also "Cracking the Secrets Behind the Demon God", but it does not completely eliminate the remaining eight demon gods.


    What does it mean to think that Meng Chao''s strength is still too weak, only need to find clues, and report to an official agency such as the Beast Investigation Bureau, naturally there are powerful people in the Divine Realm who will go to eliminate the demon god.


    Or is it not necessary to completely eliminate the demon god, but to find the truth behind the demon god, which is more important for the future of Dragon City?


    Also, what do you mean by "bringing a real victory to Dragon City"?


    After several years of **** battles in the Dragon City of the previous life, despite the tragic price, it indeed ushered in the victory of the monster war.


    Does Tinder feel that such a tragic victory of "killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by eight hundred" is only a "false victory", and it is only a "real victory" that must be destroyed and swept through the thousand armies without hurting itself. Is it eligible to participate in the next stage of the alien war?


    Even, it��s not a question of casualties, but that Tinder has more information, and doesn��t even think that the Dragon City of the previous life has won the monster war?


    These questions will be left to think slowly in the future.


    Because the cheers of mountains and tsunami sounded all around.


    In the lounge on the side of the Five Schools Alliance, all the students jumped with excitement.


    Chu Feixiong, Duan Lian, Xie Feng... and seven or eight brave men with tiger-backed bear waists, even hugged one by one bears, first pressed Meng Chao to grin, and then tossed him high.


    "Won!"


    "Long live!"


    "For ten years, for the first time, we finally defeated Longcheng University!"

 Chapter 267： Swallow Elephant

    With the freshman inter-school competition between Longcheng University and the Five-School League, the five-school League won.


    Meng Chao''s trip to the north also came to an end temporarily.


    The large-scale engagement has ended, and the Red Dragon Army has built a steel defense line intertwined with fangs in the Broken Star Lake area to the Nutao Mountain Range. No more monsters dare to easily enter the human occupation area. The next task will be from the "combat" "Transformed into "construction", the transcendentals can finally take turns to take a rest in the urban area, and students can also take a comfortable winter vacation.


    Meng Chao had a duck-filling Chinese New Year at home.


    Rao is after he has practiced to the level of Erxingling, the digestive function of the gastrointestinal tract has been greatly improved, and he has the ability to devour.


    It was still all kinds of new year products prepared by Bai Suxin, stuffed with oil, full of breath, and finally, when he saw the sausage, his legs became soft, and he turned around with the little girl and ran away.


    Apart from that, everything is fine, especially the scene of prosperity and joy on the street, which is very different from the depression and dullness in the fragments of memory of his previous life, making him feel that "everything is worth it".


    The first thing after the Spring Festival, Meng Chao went to see the primary school class teacher, and then found the primary school principal, saying that in the name of Lin Chuan, Fuxi Road Primary School was renovated and upgraded.


    A large elementary school, the funding required for a comprehensive upgrade, of course, is not a small sum. However, Lv Siya also wants to fulfill Lin Chuan��s will and insists on paying most of the cost, and Meng Chao himself is no longer shy in the bag last year. Ordinary teenager.


    "Ripple Power 2.0" released by Yanshi Group has set off a boom in the market. It has signed contracts with primary and secondary schools, Chilong Army, and enterprises and institutions that have certain risks in the field, and it has become the three major force methods. First.


    Among them, Meng Chao''s "Future Ripple Power" provided great inspiration to the Yan Group. The group''s main head, Yan Hengbo, was not a mere eye-catcher. He never defaulted on the profits Meng Chao deserved.


    With Meng Chao''s stunning performance on the northern battlefield, especially the freshman intercollegiate rivalry, wielding the thunder sword, tying the dragon''s strongest freshman "overlord" king, the thunder sword has gradually entered the eyes of many people.


    According to Luo Hai, this war knife has not yet been put on the shelf, and the order quantity has exceeded 5,000. The laboratories of the martial arts departments of various universities, including independent evaluation agencies, have also given very good responses. It is expected to be 56 years. Of the explosion.


    On the side of the extreme stream, the Budo Department of the Agricultural University has given great support. Several experience centers have been completed one after another. Every day the customers are full of people. They are all citizens who come to experience. Many hospitals, nursing homes, schools and military institutions all queue to purchase special exercises for extreme stream. Cabin, this is a piece of cake that is still growing, and the accumulated profits are astronomical.


    In addition, the high remuneration for prospecting missions, the huge bonuses for the thousands of monsters exchanged in the Northern Offensive, the rewards for the exchange of military merit, the combat allowances, experimental allowances, and dangerous mission allowances issued by the school...all Taken together, Meng Chao is now considered to be a wealthy person.


    This money was enough to help Lin Chuan fulfill some of his wishes.


    It can also help my mother complete the last valuable treatment.


    And after she recovered 100% of her mobility, help her and her dad pack a whole restaurant in the most luxurious hotel in the city, so that the two can go ashamed and ashamed!


    Seeing that his son was so sensible and capable, Meng Yishan was not relieved, and was not idle. The skills and contacts he had accumulated for twenty years erupted like a volcano, and soon expanded the scale of the "Superstar Resource Recovery Company" several times. Opened up and down the channel from the Thunder team to the military food factory, and received several large orders in succession.


    In the middle and low-end reaper circles, "superstar" is considered a hot gold signboard.


    People are happy with their happy events. At this moment in Meng Yishan, the two temples with white hair are showing signs of gradually darkening black hair. Compared with the distress and depression of the previous life, they are almost ten years younger. They want to let go of their hands and feet and show their grandeur.


    However, the company''s establishment time is too short, the foundation is not stable, plus he is not extraordinary, can achieve the current scale, vaguely encountered a bottleneck.


    If you want to continue to grow bigger and stronger, this team is not at hand.


    At this time, Meng exceeded an idea that made his dad startle.


    M&A!


    Eating an industry-recognized resource recycling company, with the help of each other''s network and resources, quickly increase the scale and strength of the "superstar", surging in a period of rare strategic opportunities.


    "Dad, with the performance you have made in the last six months, plus these orders in your hands, you can leverage more than three or five times the funds in the financial market. If it is not enough, I have it here, but it can also be used for our company. Bring more investors.


    "As long as the momentum of Longcheng''s external expansion is not weakened, there will be a continuous stream of monster materials that can be processed. At this time, who is bold and can really eat the whole day."


    Meng Chao cheered for his dad.


    Meng Yishan admired his son''s vision and methods. At first, if his son had not insisted, he didn''t get away from "Jiuxin" so much. In just over half a year, he had a big career and felt like a dream.


    He obeyed his son''s words and he had long been thinking about borrowing from banks to expand the company.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find the target of M&A.


    Because of the great success of the Northern Line offensive, most of Longcheng''s resource recycling companies have had a good life. Unless they are ambitious to expand their scale, there is no need to accept investment from other companies, let alone mergers and acquisitions.


    Besides, the superstar itself is unstable, and the target of mergers and acquisitions is too small, meaningless, too large, and there is a risk of swallowing elephants and indigestion.


    Since Meng Chao threw his thoughts, it naturally became a chest, he smiled slightly, and threw a name that made Meng Yishan stunned.


    "Jiuxin Resource Recycling Company!"


    Meng Chao cut the railroad, "As long as the acquisition of''Jiuxin'', our''Superstar'' will definitely be able to take it to a higher level, and one day it will become the largest resource recycling company in Longcheng!"


    Facing the shock and confusion of his father, Meng Chao explained in detail.


    First of all, "Jiuxin" has been in a state of vitality and bad operations since it left a large number of skilled harvesters half a year ago. It has lost several large orders in a row because the demand for skilled harvesters on the market is in short supply. I didn''t get the opportunity to "make up the blood", and the momentum was already much worse than before.


    Secondly, one of the main businesses of "Jiuxin" is to help the Crazy Sword team harvest their prey. With the entire army of the Crazy Sword team wiped out, this business line has also been completely cut off, and the company''s operating conditions have become even worse.


    Third, Qin Hu, the big boss of "Jiuxin", was seriously injured in the northern offensive and temporarily lost his fighting power. Now he is working with the 1024 laboratory of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, hoping to use the limit flow to clear the body and soul The silted psionics, unwilling to run a resource recycling company, had long planned to make a full shot, but had not found a suitable buyer.


    "As for our acquisition of "Jiuxin", there are many benefits."


    Meng Chao said with a smile, "First of all, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. After all, "Jiuxin" is an old-style resource recycling company with a few years in the circle. Although a lot of experienced last year, it still has some technical backbones. By pulling the whole team over, I can instantly improve the technology reserve of''Superstar''. I then went to the teachers and students of the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University to engage in a school-enterprise alliance. Many nightmare and beast harvesting operations can be done.


    "Second, and more importantly, "Jiuxin" used to have many paths and resources in the circle. Many paths were left during the heyday of the wild knife team. This circle is not so indifferent after all. The news of the annihilation, many hunters are very emotional, how much to sell Qin Hu and''Jiuxin'' face.


    "M&A''Jixin'' and receiving these channels and resources are very important for the growth of''Superstar''.


    "Third, everyone was originally a team. Although we had a little unhappiness when we established our portal, it was nothing in the face of benefits. I believe that re-merging them together can reduce a lot of friction costs and help brand new ones." ''Superstar'', seize the bigger market at the fastest speed."


    Meng Yishan knew his son was right.


    But I still feel a little whimsical.


    "But Qin Hu..." he hesitated.


    "Trust me, Dad. Among all the questions, Qin Hu is the least problematic question." Meng Chao smiled very brightly.


    The transaction was smoother than Meng Yishan imagined.


    In fact, Qin Hu wants to get rid of the troublesome mess of "Jiuxin" earlier than "Superstar" wants to expand its scale.


    The superficiality and arrogance of the surface are just the illusion he puts on the business field and the hunter circle. He is more attentive than anyone else. He has absorbed the double psionic power of red brilliant jade and blue mother stone and got Meng Chao, favored by many forces, has great potential.


    He had such an opportunity to bind his and Meng Chao''s interests firmly, and he couldn''t ask for it.


    The only small problem, there is only one person, Shen Rongfa.


    "Everyone can stay, and this surnamed Shen must get out!" This was proposed by Meng Chao in place of his father, and there was absolutely no condition for negotiation.


    Qin Hu agreed.


    Sure enough, she kicked Shen Rongfa to the sky, and it is said that even the reaper circle could not be mixed up.


    Meng Chao was very curious and asked Qin Hu in private how to explain to his wife.


    Qin Hu said quite proudly that he told his wife that he is now an ordinary person, and he is just an ordinary person. The old enemy has come to the door to get revenge. He can''t protect himself from the mud bodhisattva crossing the river. Where can he keep his uncle? This merger and acquisition is that Meng Chao has a narrow mind and must pay attention. He wants to settle the bill after the autumn, and the youngest uncle will not apply oil to the soles of his feet. If he slips away, he will not know how to die!


    Such an answer made Meng Chao speechless.


    In any case, "Superstar" successfully acquired "Jiuxin", completed a feat of swallowing elephants, and also dropped a powerful deep-water bomb in the reaper circle. This time, Superstar Resources Recovery Company got through. The broken barrier can ride the wind and waves and show its grand ambitions.

 Chapter 268： Beast out of control

    After dealing with family matters, the new semester also began. Meng Chao devoted himself to cultivation. Occasionally, some reporters interviewed to evaluate the Ben Lei sword, or accepted the invitation of Yan Group to participate in the upgrade of the subsequent version of "Ripple Power 2.0". Life is simple and fulfilling.


    Unknowingly, 70% of the spiritual veins have been crystallized, and their strength and runoff have been increased by at least two times. Many of the skills have exceeded the "master level" or even "perfect level".


    The disadvantage is that the task of finding the demon **** still has no clue.


    At the beginning, Lv Siya invited him to join the Beast Investigation Bureau. Meng Chao was a little hesitant, because he was rather reserved, and said that he could not let me join, I immediately joined in a roar and appeared very unidentified. Look.


    Therefore, when he decided to wait for Lv Siya to come to him, he must carefully choose the task, and then talk about the style of action. It is best to take the opportunity to talk about the relationship between ordinary people and extraordinary people, and give Lv Siya a good lesson. .


    Who knows that a few months have passed, except for the renovation of Fuxilu Primary School, L�� Siya has never come to him once, but he is in a hurry.


    She can only take the initiative to find Lu Siya, hoping to get some strange animal information from her.


    Lv Siya seems to see his mentality, let him rest a little restlessly, and wait for a while-because the internal competition of the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau is also fierce. Auxiliary staff who are not working at all can only join through the fame of the "Lu Family" and "Qingtian Group". Even if they get the task, it is nothing more than recruiting tasks or fighting for other investigators.


    The ambitious Lv Siya is naturally not satisfied with this position. She must first reveal her strength and sort out the internal relations before she can show her strength.


    Lv Siya actually fulfilled her promise and gave Meng Chao some information about strange animals.


    But Meng Chao looked at these so-called "alien beasts", but he was just a little smarter. He knew that the monsters were hiding in dark corners to avoid the pursuit of the strong human beings. Or they might be the beasts who would open the door, use the toilet, and flush the toilet. It''s not the same thing as the fascinating "demon god" that faintly reveals in the fragments of memories of previous lives.


    The recent Dragon City is also calm and calm. Since the Northern Line offensive wiped out the three doomsday beast groups at once, the remaining monsters seem to have been scared by the fierceness of humans, leaving the east, west and south directions The monster also halted its flag, and dared not rush directly into the Dragon City, but the monster that was directly transferred to the Dragon City by the gap of the space, just got out of the mist, was also a squirrel, and had no aggression.


    The monster is so weak that it makes all the transcendental people feel a bit like "the useless land of heroes".


    Even Meng Chao had the illusion that the "Monster War" would end like this?


    On this day, Ningshe I came to invite him to participate in a special harvest.


    Since Meng Chao rose to the realm of two-star spirit transformation, 1024 branches have crystallized one after another, and harvesting skills have also been greatly improved.


    Not only is the "Basic Harvest" skillful, but also the "Intermediate Harvest" which is dedicated to the nightmare beasts is also lit up and rushed to the "master level", which can complete the harvesting of most monsters independently, and also helped Ningshe I completed several times. The harvest of **** beasts, fame gradually spread to the Nongda martial arts department, and began to emerge in the circle of harvesters.


    Therefore, when I heard that Ning She asked me to observe a biochemical pet beast, a big question mark naturally appeared on his forehead.


    The biochemical pet beasts raised by ordinary people are different from the biochemical war beasts manipulated by the master beast master. It is rarely heard that ordinary people can raise nightmare beasts as pets-the authorities will not allow it!


    It��s just a common monster that has been genetically modified and implanted with a control chip. Not to mention that Meng Chao is already familiar with it. Just finding an ordinary reaper will not make any mistakes. As for experts like Ning She, Meng Chao has to go.�� Observe"?


    "You don''t know, this matter is not difficult in itself, but it involves a lot, you must find a person who is not very high-level, but the technology is outstanding, and the most important thing is to be reliable."


    Leaving the Agricultural University campus, Ningshe asked Meng Chao, "Have you ever heard of "spiritual innovation"?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "Lingchuang Biotechnology Co., Ltd., of course, is a company that specializes in modulating monsters with biochemical and electronic technologies, weakening the fierceness of monsters, turning them into''biochemical beasts'' and serving humanity. Many biochemical beasts are very popular, both as pets and excellent working beasts. My family has a sword tooth hound, which is a product of Lingchuang modulation."


    "Just heard it."


    Ning She let me cough and said, "The founder of Lingchuang is also an alumnus of the Agricultural University. He first started in the laboratory of the Department of Biochemistry of the Agricultural University. Later, he also received investment from the Agricultural University, including me... in "Lingchuang" There are small investments."


    "Wow, Ning Lao, these two years of monster modulation technology are very popular, more and more people will buy biochemical beasts to assist work and life, and the scale of''spiritual creation'' is also getting larger and larger. I heard that his family''s stock, It''s been a few times in the market, you are smart, you are rich!" Meng Chao quipped.


    "I don��t have many shares, except that the two founders of Ling Chuang have heard my lectures and have a good chat with me. It��s also a year-end deal. When the company has just started, when the operation is difficult, I pulled them over. A handful, they soon grew up and left my old bones far behind!"


    Ning She''s smile disappeared in a flash, and she sighed, "But now, "Ling Chuang" is having some troubles, this matter, keep it secret, do you understand?"


    "Understood, but you haven''t said, what is it!" Meng Chao was curious.


    Since Ningshe I was promoted as a "quasi-hero" and established the Fire Transmission Foundation, the old man has become more and more transparent, and even the harvesting technique seems to have gone further. There are very few things that can make him so Perplexed.


    "That''s it, the three biochemical beasts modulated by "Spiritual Creation", in one night... madness, killing their master." Ningshe I quickly said.


    "What!" Meng Chao barely jumped.


    "Now, you should know why I called you out by the mysterious secret of the gods, just the two of us, even Xue Shi did not bring it?"


    Instead, I said, "For companies like "Ling Chuang" that use the modulation monster as their signature, how cute, how good and how good the biochemical beast is... these are the second, the most important is Security, if biochemical beasts get along day and night, they will get out of control sometime and change back to ordinary monsters, and their fierceness will be revealed. Who can bear this?"


    "Yes, this is a serious product quality defect. If it is determined to be a "spiritual" problem, the family of the victim will definitely bring the company to ruin." Meng Chao agreed.


    "Is it just as simple as "spiritual creation"?


    Ning She looked at Meng Chao and said meaningfully, "Meng Chao, what do you think is the biggest difference between our Dragon City civilization and earth civilization?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    At first, I wanted to refute instinctively that Dragon City is also a part of the earth, and Dragon City civilization is the earth civilization. What is the "difference"?


    When I think about it for more than half a century, the threats and difficulties faced by Dragon City, as well as the emergence of new energy, new ethnic groups and new strata, are indeed very different from the age of the earth.


    After a moment of contemplation, Meng Chao said: "Is it extraordinary?"


    "This is indeed an aspect. There is no such thing as an "extraordinary person" on the earth that can call the wind and rain and move mountains and fill the sea."


    Instead, I paused and said, "Another point is that our domestication and utilization of monsters has greatly surpassed the era of earth and the domestication and utilization of poultry and livestock.


    "Of course, for half a century, we have been fighting death with monsters.


    "But a large number of monsters poured into the Dragon City, in addition to being eliminated by us, they were also captured, modulated, domesticated and used.


    "Now, many people have raised biochemical beasts-this is not just a pet, but it can help the owner to do a lot of things. It is necessary to know that the war has caused a large number of citizens to have incomplete limbs, suffered from various diseases, and lived a very painful, biochemical life. Beasts can greatly reduce their workload and pain.


    "Not to mention that some biochemical beasts have a certain fighting power, and can fight side by side with their masters without hesitation when the monsters attack.


    "In urban construction and foreign development, the use of biochemical beasts has become more widespread.


    "In the past, many biochemical beasts were put into the "big construction era" of Longcheng, the honeycomb houses under the ground of Longcheng, dozens of subway lines, thousands of underground refuges, and many of them are giant giant sandworms. Dug out.


    "The Broken Star Lake District and the Tombstone Forest are currently in full development and construction. I want to turn the swamp into a good field as soon as possible, develop all the underground mine veins, and build intricate transportation lines and indestructible fortresses underground, without the help of biochemical beasts. .


    "I believe that as the pace of human colonization continues to accelerate, biochemical beasts can definitely play a greater role.


    "This is the biggest difference between Longcheng civilization and earth civilization.


    "On the earth, with several industrial revolutions, mechanical power gradually occupied the mainstream, and animal power was compressed to extremely unimportant corners. There was only poor mountains and bad waters. The horns that were not suitable for large machinery to play a role still used animal power.


    "And in the other world, because the energy contained in the spar is too violent, the spiritual magnetic interference has a serious impact on the substance from the atomic level, making many precision machinery unusable. Instead, a monster like this is born. It also has a certain understanding and communication ability, which is a hundred times better than the pigs, cattle and sheep on the earth.


    "If the earth civilization is regarded as a 100% mechanical civilization, then the Dragon City people who have traveled to a different world are probably 50% mechanical civilization, combined with 50% monster civilization, we can never give up using the power of monsters, agree ?"


    Meng Chao thought of Lin Chuan and Bai Youling.


    He nodded.


    "But the power of the monster is a double-edged sword, and the premise of effective use is safety."


    Ning She frowned and said, "The biochemical beast murder incident occurred, or the three masters were killed in a row. Do you think that it is only a company of "Ling Chuang"? No, it is the route of the entire Dragon City development, and it is also the Agricultural University. The survival problem of this''Monster University''!"

 Chapter 269： A new generation of "spiritual beasts"

    Meng Chao pondered, and some understood: "Yes, you said that, I have some hair in my heart. I don''t know if the sword tooth hound at home can continue to be raised, even if it is a biochemical beast prepared by other companies, it is also out of control. Possibly, isn''t this a time bomb installed at home?


    "If this matter is serious, it will not be good news for the entire Dragon City people who are engaged in the monster modulation industry, and it will even arouse the suspicion of the general public, thinking whether we should go further and further on the road of "Monster Civilization".


    "Our Agricultural University, known as the''Monster University'', has many research projects in the school related to biochemical modulation, and a large number of alumni are practitioners in this circle. It is a relationship of glory and loss. It is indeed not a''spiritual creation''. One thing.


    "Then I can''t figure it out. Since the situation is so serious, how can we let us observe it? Some agricultural universities have experts in this field!"


    Ning She said: "Because the situation is serious, but also involves all aspects and intricate interests, the school does not want to teach others.


    "Now things are still at a high level of secrecy. The press and the media have not intervened, and the city has not been stormed, but it is said that the other party''s attitude is very tough, and I am afraid it is difficult to be good.


    "Nongda University does not want to ignite or burn things, and it does not want to make things bigger and bigger. I hope it can be low-key and properly resolved. Therefore, it is not acceptable for the official to come forward directly. Just find me-I am a visiting professor of Nongda University and I am also a spirit One of the shareholders of Chuang''s has a more flexible identity. As for you, as a freshman, I have a good personal relationship with me. Now the image of the media industry is relatively positive, there is more room for problem solving, and the way can be more flexible."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and frowned: "Ning Lao, wouldn''t you just say, let''s use our own technology to hide or even modify the test results?"


    "How is it possible, even if I own a little bit of shares in "Ling Chuang", it is not big enough to make me gamble on my reputation for a lifetime."


    Instead, I said in earnest, "If it is finally checked out, it''s really a problem with the biochemistry of the "spirit". Even if the company goes bankrupt, it is a matter of course that the relevant personnel are sent to court. After all, there are three lives here!


    "But now the founder of "Ling Chuang" vows to ensure that the company''s biochemical modulation is absolutely no problem. The three biochemical beasts are all using very mature modulation technology. The same technology has modulated thousands of beasts. He has never had such a vicious incident, and he suspects that there is another hidden reason, and we are also unavoidable.


    "In short, our task is to widen our eyes, make sure that the process of flaw detection and autopsy has not been manipulated, and find out why the biochemical beasts are going wild."


    During the talk, the two had come to the "Jiusha District Biotech High-tech Development Zone" not far from the Agricultural University.


    Following a burst of wet and pungent earth, they quickly found a "spiritual creature" located in the middle of a giant sandworm farm.


    The giant sandworm is the first monster that humans tame and modulate.


    It seems that the front end of the head is split, and the ring-shaped fangs are covered with a circle. It looks like a fierce beast with earthworms magnified by a hundred times. In fact, the temperament is quite mild, and it will not actively attack humans. All kinds of garbage produced for food.


    Even hard rocks can be crunched with ring-shaped fangs, all kinds of hard-to-degrade garbage can be digested and absorbed, and the excrement is slightly prepared. It is a good natural fertilizer. Such a "model monster" is in the dragon. When the city was most difficult, it helped humanity.


    Today, the giant sandworm is still one of the most inseparable biochemical beasts in Longcheng, and it has three main uses.


    First, excavate the underground space for the construction of refuges, subway tunnels, underground honeycomb cities, and the mining of spar veins.


    Second, dispose of garbage-tens of millions of people in Longcheng are concentrated on an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. They eat, drink, eat, drink, live, and eat all day. The garbage generated is simply astronomical. If there is no giant sandworm to devour and excrete day and night, The entire city has been flooded with **** for a long time, and it has caused a bad smell, and the plague has raged.


    Third, some varieties of giant sandworms, after special preparation, are very fat, not inferior to the legendary crab meat, with large output and very convenient feeding, which is a very good emergency food.


    Ning She introduced that the fist product of "Ling Chuang" is a certain variety of giant sandworms, which can be seen in garbage disposal and tunnel excavation.


    After relying on the giant sandworm to open the market, it gradually moved to the modulation of small and medium-sized working beasts and pet beasts.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao walked into "Ling Chuang" and saw two giant screens on the left and right. The company''s promotional video was being played-in the promotional video, there were some very cute golden retrievers, who were helping the owner open the door, take things, guide Blind or even massage, it''s happy, the scene of good years.


    And when the picture changed, when the Dragon City was attacked by monsters and the houses of the host collapsed into ruins, these golden retrievers would not hesitate to show their teeth, fight the invading monsters, and use a keen sense of smell and strong The claws kept digging through the ruins, and rescued the owner who had fallen into it.


    Meng Chao was surprised, and asked Ning She in a low voice: "Can the functions mentioned in the video really be realized?"


    Ning She said: "''Ling Chuang'' is ambitious and wants to create a new generation of smarter beasts, and even thinks that the name''biochemical beast'' still carries a certain negative color, which is not conducive to commercial promotion. The standard that replaces the beast of wisdom, known as the''spiritual beast'', has become an indispensable helper for human civilization.


    "The current product certainly does not meet the standards in the promotional film, but this is the direction of their efforts-to integrate the advantages of guide dogs, hearing dogs, search and rescue dogs, police dogs and even military dogs, and have the same as Only the intelligence of ten-year-old children can better serve human beings."


    "This is..." Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    The two met in a reception room where they could directly see the giant sandworm breeding pond through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and they met Xie Xiaolei, one of the founders of "Creative Creatures".


    This is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a refined temperament, but a bright and energetic gaze.


    Wear casual clothes that look casual, but the material is quite textured.


    Even if the company suffered a major crisis, there was still a careless smile on the corner of the mouth.


    In short, it is the kind of person who "is a founder of a high-tech company at a glance".


    "Ning Lao is really ashamed, and I have to trouble your old man."


    Xie Xiaolei was personable, first expressed my apology to Ning She, and then extended his hand to Meng Chao, smiling, "Hello, Ms. Meng Chao, our alumni circle of the Agricultural University has been circulating your story recently, I heard that you are leading the freshmen of the Five Schools Alliance The team has defeated the arrogant celestial beings of Longcheng University, and made our''Monster University'' raise its eyebrows. My old senior, thank you very much."


    In a word, Meng Chao blushed slightly and secretly said, no wonder people''s business can be done so big, this business touted the ability, it is like an antelope hanging angle, no trace!


    Of course, he perceives that Xie Xiaolei is surrounded by very strong psionic ripples, especially his hands and brain, and the magnetic field of life is simply shining. This is a very typical auxiliary system transcendence. It is impossible to break through the heavens, otherwise, Nor is it possible to have the ambition of "unifying the standards of a new generation of intelligent biochemical beasts".


    The three sat down and said to me rather, "Let''s talk, Xiao Lei, what''s going on, I came immediately when I heard the news, I don''t know the details, when did it happen?"


    "Two days ago, in the''Sega Heaven City'', there were three consecutive attacks of biochemical beasts, which resulted in a tragedy of three deaths and one injury. Among them, the injured were too frightened, the index of the mind collapsed, and they are still in hospital." Xie Xiaolei Said briefly.


    Ning She and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    "Sega Sky City" is a high-grade commercial housing complex in Longcheng. Although it is not as luxurious as "No. 1 Longcheng", it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The residents here often have a certain economic strength, are the business backbone of the unit or team, and have a relatively extensive network. They can exert influence in all aspects and directly overturn the "spiritual" boat.


    Ning She pondered me: "Two days ago...the autopsy hasn''t been done yet?"


    "The victim''s autopsy has been done, and it was determined that three biochemical beasts were killed. The three biochemical pet beasts were killed by the neighbors and security guards who heard the news. The bodies were all messed up. They were frozen and sealed, and they have not been investigated in detail. After-please invite Ning Lao and Meng Chao to be a witness to ensure that there are no mistakes in the inspection of biochemical beasts." Xie Xiaolei said.


    "Xiao Lei, you are honest--"


    Ningshe I heard here, my eyes sharply sharpened, "Is there any problem with the products of "Ling Chuang"? I heard that you have tried many very extreme modulation methods to launch a new generation of "Spirit Beast". Our own problem, honestly admit that any penalty should be punished, even if it goes bankrupt, it is the best ending.


    "If you have other thoughts and think that I or Nongda can save you, then I will say straight, that I can''t save you. I will come to you not the police and the court, but the arbiter of the extraordinary tower, You are too late to cry!"


    "how come?"


    Xie Xiaolei called Qu, "Although we have tried a variety of cutting-edge modulation methods in the new generation of "spiritual beasts", these three wildly beloved biochemical beasts are all very mature old-generation products, which is absolutely impossible. If something goes wrong, there must be a conspiracy here!"


    "Oh?"


    Ningshe said to me, "Since the biochemical beast has not been dissected, how can you be sure, what conspiracy?"


    "Because one of the three deceased is a competitor of "Spiritual Creation".


    Xie Xiaolei said, "Now "Lingchuang" and "Tiangong" are competing for a large order. Seeing that "Lingchuang" outperforms their opponents in terms of cost, construction period, energy consumption, and environmental impact. At this juncture, A middle-level opponent, but was killed by the product of "Ling Chuang", what a coincidence!"

 Chapter 270： Not a conspiracy?

    At the beginning of the Dragon City crossing, it was the purest mechanical civilization. The construction, operation and defense of the entire city depended on various types of machinery.


    However, with the depletion of energy, the rate of mechanical failures continues to increase, a large number of precision instruments are scrapped, and the technical inheritance of the earth age is gradually lost.


    Before engraving runes and the rise of a new generation of machinery equipped with spar engines, the traversers have temporarily returned to the ancient era of human and animal power.


    However, it was soon discovered that the combination of psychic supernaturalists and powerful monsters, together, could exert power no less than that of heavy construction machinery. On some levels, there are even cold metals that cannot be compared. The advantages.


    Even with the birth of Rune Technology, the continuous development of new automated machinery, the determination of humans to modulate monsters and take the path of biochemical technology has never changed.


    The collision of mechanical civilization and biochemical civilization has also begun at all levels of Dragon City.


    The conflict between "spiritual creatures" and "Tiangong machinery" is the most typical example.


    "Tiangong Machinery" is the first company in Longcheng to apply Rune Technology to the field of large construction machinery.


    At the same time that ancient machinery in the earth age was paralyzed and rusted, engraved runes, vomiting psionic energy, smoking black smoke, making a deafening roar, a new generation of heavy machinery galloping on various fronts, undertaking various types of projects, Tiangong Machinery, which made great contributions to the development of Longcheng, is a representative of them.


    Today, dozens of construction machinery produced by "Tiangong Machinery" are still digging tunnels, constructing fortresses, building honeycomb cities, and opening up the transportation line from Longcheng to surrounding mining areas... All fields play a vital role .


    However, these construction machinery equipped with rune technology are also facing increasingly powerful challengers.


    The giant sand worms modulated by Creativity can replace traditional shield machines, roadheaders, excavators, etc. Underground construction machinery, the cost of opening a tunnel per kilometer is only one-third of the rune machinery, and there is no pollution , No pollution, less vibration to the surrounding geological structure, even in fragile terrain, or underground in downtown areas.


    With this advantage, Lingchuang Biology has taken away many orders from Tiangong Machinery.


    The main battlefield of the confrontation between the two sides is the 20th subway line of Longcheng.


    This is a vital metro line.


    Because it will run through the Chilong River, for the first time in half a century, the main urban area and the Jiangnan District are connected together.


    The project is of great significance and the difficulty is extremely high.


    At this moment, the Chilong River is infused with a different river. The width of the river is far greater than that of the famous rivers of the earth age. There are various monsters in the river that are very sensitive to vibration. It is easy to open the kilometers of river tunnels.


    Despite many difficulties, the major engineering construction groups in Longcheng are still fighting hard and are determined to win.


    Because everyone knows who can win the construction of the No. 20 subway line, who is the leader in this field, can occupy an active position in the future construction.


    In the long-term planning up to the 100th anniversary of the new era, Longcheng will build more than fifty rail transit lines, including nine cross-river tunnels alone.


    In addition, the northern "Xinglong District", which is being developed in full swing, is also a big cake that sprays itself with cream.


    The profits here are astronomical.


    Enough to let anyone become mad and take risks.


    At present, there are two main ideas for the construction plan of the No. 20 underground rail transit line. One is to use giant sandworms to dig the tunnel, and the other is to use rune machinery, which is a more traditional shield machine for tunneling. Machine and other equipment.


    The technical support behind the engineering construction groups of both parties is "Lingchuang Biology" and "Tiangong Machinery".


    "In order to pass through the riverbed tunnel across the Chilong River, we dropped a lot of gold and specially prepared a giant sandworm that likes a humid environment, has very little vibration when swallowing rocks, and is very quiet."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "In several experiments, our giant sandworms have been ahead of the "Tiangong Machinery" in terms of driving efficiency, consumption per unit distance, failure rate, or pollution caused... Traditional equipment.


    "It seems that this big order will fall into the hands of "spiritual creativity", and some people inside "Tiangong" are helpless and can only find a way from the perspective of "security".


    "They tried every means to prove that our biochemical beasts were unsafe, and they would get out of control at any time, and even make terrible and vicious cases. Only in this way can they **** food and steal orders.


    "It''s just at this juncture that the middle class of a "Tiangong" tragically died under the claws of his beloved beast. If the pictures of the corpse''s unbearable transmission on the Internet caused the fear of all citizens, under the pressure of public opinion, we not only failed If you lose the order of No. 20 underground traffic track, the company will be finished!


    "Lao Ning, Meng Chao, do you think there will be such a coincidence?"


    Ning She and Meng Chao looked at each other, and they both felt strange.


    "Xiao Lei, speak responsibly. What you are presenting is a very serious accusation."


    Ning She frowned, "Wouldn''t you like to say that someone deliberately used some way to mad three biochemical beasts to create a **** tragedy? In this case, it is not an accident, but a murder."


    Xie Xiaolei snorted and said: "If you know how much interest is involved in it, you will know, not to mention murder, even massacre, someone can do it."


    Meng Chao scratched his hair, thoughtfully.


    Ning She glanced at him and said, "Meng Chao, what do you think, since you are invited, I haven''t treated you as an ordinary university student, any ideas, despite saying it."


    "No, I roughly understood the matter, and I felt... quite strange."


    Meng Chao looked at the giant sandworm hatchery outside the floor-to-ceiling window and said, "Assume that someone from "Tiangong Machinery" is really desperate to deliberately stimulate the biochemical beasts modulated by "spiritual creatures" to create an appalling **** tragedy, Why did you choose to start with''Sega Sky City'' and take your own life in the middle?"


    Xie Xiaolei stunned slightly, saying: "Nature is to enhance the influence of this matter, so as not to be suppressed by us. We must know that "Sega Sky City" is adjacent to the cultural and educational district. Many famous school teachers, middle and high-level laboratories and research institutes, all I like to buy a property here and work in the''Sega Sky City'', so as to cause a heavy blow to the''spiritual creation''.


    "As for the middle class of your own... so that your suspicions can be eluted, right?"


    "No."


    Meng Chao shook his head, "Even if we casually chat, we haven''t ruled out the suspicion of''Tiangong'', is it true that the police really intervened, would they be deceived so easily? You know, when it comes to human life, the nature has changed and it''s not even possible The arbiter of the Transcendental Tower will be dispatched, and things will get out of hand.


    "Okay, even someone from "Tiangong" really makes you foolish, regardless of the consequences, there is no need to choose "Sega Sky City".


    "Yes, Sega Sky City is a high-grade commercial housing community. Because of this, its floor area ratio is not high, and it is fully enclosed. When such a vicious event occurs, the property will also block the news and prevent idlers from being casual. Enter, how can this have the effect of''expanding influence''? Look, two days after the incident, there has been no news on the news and the forum, how can it create public opinion pressure?"


    Ning She nodded slightly and looked at Xie Xiaolei.


    Xie Xiaolei coughed and said, "That''s it. After the incident, we and the representative of "Tiangong" rushed to the scene immediately. The people of "Tiangong" were naturally furious and threatened to poke things into the sky, but... After all, things are awkward, and we cannot be sure that 100% is our responsibility, and there are many stakeholders in it, "Tiangong", there are also fears of hidden secrets. In short, we reached an agreement to temporarily block the news, everything Wait until you find out why."


    "now it''s right."


    Meng Chao said, "Whether it''s "Ling Chuang" or "Tian Gong", everyone has a great cause. Although in many fields they are tit-for-tat, after all they bow their heads and don''t see them. Things happen in places like "Sega Sky City", and it''s not so easy to tear the face completely. of.


    "If it''s me, if I really want to use the pressure of public opinion, I would never choose''Sega Sky City'' as the murder scene. How good is our''Tian Fu Yuan''?"


    "Tianfuyuan?"


    Ning She and Xie Xiaolei both froze for a moment.


    "Yes, my family has a "spirit" modulated saber tooth hound, we still have many neighborhoods, all raised by your company''s biochemical beast."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Our community, first of all, has a lot of people, there is no concept of security and closure at all, and monitoring is also ineffective from time to time. It is very easy to manipulate biochemical beasts.


    "If a similar incident occurs in our community, within an hour, it will be spread throughout the seven or eight neighborhoods. Within half a day, we can create thirty or fifty posts online and find hundreds of witnesses. Within fourteen hours, it will be stormy!


    "If you want to create public opinion pressure, Tianfuyuan is the best choice.


    "Oh, wait, there should be a better choice than Tianfuyuan, that is, a crowded shopping mall and downtown area-if in the large crowds in the city center, someone is''spirited'' under the watch of hundreds of eyes The modulated biochemical beast was killed, and blood splashed on the faces of dozens of onlookers. Do you think that anyone can suppress this news?


    "No matter what the final findings are, the public''s impression of biochemical beasts, I''m afraid there is only "fear" left?"


    Ning She and Xie Xiaolei both shivered deeply.


    "So, do you think this matter has nothing to do with Tiangong, or is there an accident or a flaw in the modulation process?" Ning She asked me.


    "Insufficient information, I don''t know."


    Meng Chaodao, "Mr. Xie, what is the general process of our "spiritual creation" of biochemical beasts? Do we need to... Drill holes in the spine of biochemical beasts?"

 Chapter 271： Biochemical modulation

    "No, no, we have basically abandoned the practice of drilling holes in the spine, injecting medicine or implanting chips-this technology is too backward, basically, it was a product of more than ten or twenty years ago , We now mainly use the method of molecular penetration to directly deliver the drug to the target organ precisely."


    Xie Xiaolei regained his demeanor and smiled, "Please, I will take Meng Chao to visit our modulation laboratory."


    From the surface, "Ling Chuang" is just an unassuming seven-story building and ancillary buildings.


    But underground, it has a huge laboratory.


    In addition to modulating canine and feline biochemical beasts.


    There are also giant sandworms with a length of more than thirty meters, where they are transformed and implanted with artificial hormone capsules and various control chips.


    "Don''t worry, the giant sandworm is a very gentle guy."


    Seeing Meng Chao staring intently at the modulation platform, the giant worms layered on top of each other, Xie Xiaolei explained with a smile, "In fact, the lower-level monsters, no matter how grim and terrifying their appearance, the lower their risk factor, Because they don��t think, they don��t have consciousness, they don��t know what they are doing, and it is even difficult to distinguish the difference between humans, other monsters, spiritualized plants, rocks, and fortresses. It is just under the guidance of instincts that they devour, swallow, and devour.


    "So, as long as we can release special biological currents or hormones to stimulate their nerve clusters, we can control their instincts and let them serve human beings.


    "It is a flesh-and-blood machine that will never harm the owner."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He remembered.


    In front of him, Mr. Xie is a genius for advertising.


    In the initial stage of "Ling Chuang", in order to verify the safety of biochemical beasts, he once personally starred in a very famous advertisement.


    In the advertisement, he smiled and stood in the big mouth of a giant sandworm, holding a glass of fine wine gracefully, preaching the superiority of gene modulation technology, and even stimulating the mouth of the giant sandworm with an electric stick.


    Juhua Sandworm opened his mouth obediently, and did not swallow him.


    This advertisement caused heated discussion and also opened up the situation for "Ling Chuang".


    However, today Meng Chao''s focus is not on giant sandworms, but on small and medium-sized biochemical beasts raised by the family.


    "Here, please, the three biochemical beasts that happened this time belong to our third-generation products, which have a certain combat effectiveness and extremely high intelligence, so we also pay special attention to safety."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "The modulation of this generation of products is mainly divided into three steps. First, the use of genetically engineered nucleases, that is,''molecular scissors'', generates site-specific double-strand breaks at specific locations in the genome to induce organisms. Repair double-strand breaks by non-homologous end joining or homologous recombination.


    "This repair process is error-prone and leads to targeted mutations-this targeted mutation is gene editing.


    "Through gene editing, we can combine the characteristics of dozens of canine monsters, knock out the gene fragments that control their desire to hunt and kill, and then implant some genes of more gentle herbivorous monsters. By experimenting, you will get a pet dog that is loyal to its owner and adapts to the biochemical beasts of human society."


    "Ok����"


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "It sounds complicated, will it be very unstable?"


    "How come, this is a very mature technology. In the age of the earth, even primary school students can conduct experiments related to gene knockout, not to mention that we have come to such a new world full of aura and constantly changing, just half a century. , Our pace of exploring the mysteries of genes is more than 500 years ahead of the earth age!"


    Xie Xiaolei said, "And, the genes of strange monsters...how to say, we found a lot of cut, knocked out and encapsulated traces in the gene chain of many wild monsters, they are not like pure beasts, but like It��s a product in the laboratory, of course, a long time ago, maybe it was a laboratory thousands of years ago."


    Meng Chao Road: "What?"


    Xie Xiaolei spread his hand and said: "There was a very advanced ancient civilization in the outside world. This is no secret. Since human beings have thought of using genetic technology to explore the maximum potential of animals and plants, there is no reason why the ancient civilization of the outside world can''t think of it.


    "The truth here is left for historians and archaeologists to study slowly. I just want to tell you that the monster was originally a very easy to modulate creature, otherwise, you think that the agricultural university controls the beast. How fierce and fierce fighting biochemical beasts, how did they come about?


    "Of course, gene editing is just our first program. Next, when the biochemical animal is still bred in the mother, we will inject various hormones and drugs in advance to ensure that its brain grows faster-brain volume is not a problem. The problem is the sulcus.


    "Scientific research proves that brain capacity is not the key to determining wisdom, and the number of brain gullies and circuits is only important. After we modulate canine biochemical beasts, brain circuits can be 300% more than wild canine monsters, enough to make They master the intelligence of children seven or eight years old, can understand some simple commands of the host, and of course, also know how to choose, in order to survive in human society more comfortably.


    "The injection of the medicament is not one time, but it will be carried out 19 times throughout its modulation cycle. In addition to promoting brain growth, there is also an inhibitory hormone that can minimize the ferocity that it has no longer existed. Beasts are more harmless than pet dogs."


    Xie Xiaolei said here, paused.


    Obviously, he was stunned by the events of the past two days, and his mood was not as good as his expression.


    When I saw the "own person" from the Agricultural University, I couldn''t help but say, "Say what I shouldn''t say, even the pet dogs of the earth age, there are endless number of injuries, and I haven''t heard of a pet dog out of control incident. , You must kill all the dogs, right?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes: "Mr. Xie, do you mean that this may be the product of "spiritual" modulation out of control?"


    Xie Xiaolei blushed and hurriedly defended: "No, no, I just said, we can''t waste food because of choking. Biochemical technology is the key to our colonization. After all, the mechanical failure rate in this world is too high. It''s too unstable. If we accidentally cut off our hope of modulating monsters, it''s too arbitrary.


    "Like rune machinery, it''s not that there was no accident. When the No. 6 underground rail line was built, the big bang even collapsed, causing a building on the ground to collapse, killing and wounding hundreds of people, and finally investigated. , A manufacturer of construction machinery, simply did not understand the true power contained in an ancient rune, so that two different spiritual magnetic fields collided with each other, causing a tragedy-we did not take the opportunity to say that Rune Technology is Dangerous goods that threaten the entire civilization!


    "Sorry, it''s far away. Meng Chao, please see. This is our third modulation procedure and the last safety measure. We have implanted a chip on the central nerve of all biochemical beasts and monitored it at any time. Hormone levels of biochemical beasts.


    "When the chip detects that the hormone level of the biochemical beast is abnormally increased and enters a state of anger, it will automatically release a very strong biological current, which will shock the bone marrow of the biochemical beast.


    "If it can''t calm down, the electric shock intensity will continue to increase, and in the end, it may even burn down its central nerve.


    "Please come to the laboratory here, we can witness the power of the control chip."


    Xie Xiaolei said, Meng Chao and Ning She invited me to a floor-to-ceiling glass window.


    Behind the glass window is a kennel with a biochemical beast of the same type as the accident.


    This biochemical beast with the internal codename "Saihu" does indeed have the beautiful appearance of a little tiger and the majestic demeanor.


    Its slender body is streamlined, and Jin Cancan''s fur is shiny, but it can''t hide the explosive force brought by the muscles. It usually converges its fangs and claws deeply. It pops up like a dagger during battle. For ordinary monsters, it is quite entangled for a while, and when the owner is crushed under the rubble, he can also dig as fast as a ground drill.


    In the age of the earth, when people choose pet dogs, they often like petite and petite small dogs.


    However, Dragon City is a foreign army. In the battlefield, all the citizens came from the rain of bullets and bullets, and they will experience endless fighting in the future.


    In this martial society with respect for martial arts, people keep pets, and they also like this powerful, domineering, and large combat dog with a certain combat effectiveness.


    Some people even don''t like war dogs, but breeding more fierce carnivorous lizard monsters has gradually become a trend.


    "Saihu" is a hot-selling product of "Ling Chuang". Meng Chao has seen much on the street in the past. They are all foolish and foolish. They look stupid and look very safe at first glance.


    But the "sailing tiger" in front of him had red eyes, salivated corners of his mouth, twitching nerves in his head, his fangs and claws shrunk and stretched out, and he looked fierce.


    Xie Xiaolei told Meng Chao that in order to test the danger of "Saihu", they conducted many experiments in the past two days. The biochemical beast in front of him had already inhaled a large amount of irritating gas, and had been injected with a mad drug that carries bacteria Restore the fierceness of the monster.


    "Injecting crazy drugs can restore the original tame biochemical beasts to fierceness?" Meng Chao thought deeply.


    "This is of course, it is a beast after all."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "Don''t talk about biochemical beasts, even when humans are injected with drugs that carry the "zombie virus", they will also become zombies.


    As he was saying, a piece of raw blood dripped down in the laboratory.


    The biochemical pet beast showed his fierce light and immediately flew up.

 Chapter 272： Incomplete person

    But before waiting for it to hit this piece of raw meat, it was like a whip slammed by an invisible leather whip, and it fell straight from the air, rolling with pain, and uttered "Woo" wailing.


    The fierceness of its eyes still did not subside, staggering again to stand up, but his head trembled, unable to get out of a straight line, and his expression was extremely painful.


    In the end, all of its seven tricks oozed out blood, and the bubbles from the corners of his mouth were all pink, obviously the brain was seriously injured by organic damage.


    "Look, if our company''s products want to hurt the owner, this is the end."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "Of course, in the vast majority of cases, our biochemical beasts will not be crazy to such a degree, at most one or two electric shocks are enough to make them honest.


    "Besides, these chips are connected to the owner��s mobile phone or watch wirelessly. The owner can control the frequency and intensity of the electric shock. Often when the owner waves his hand, the biochemical beast will be obedient. It is impossible to resist the violent brain. Painful, forcibly tearing the master into pieces."


    Meng Chao looked at the dying biochemical beast lying on the ground and said, "I remember that all types of control chips are easily disturbed by spirit magnetism."


    "Of course, the chip is interfered, but you think about it��"


    Xie Xiaolei said, "On the same night, in a residential area, the three biochemical beasts produced by the "Ling Chuang", the control chips were disturbed, and it was at this time that they were all mad and the six parents did not recognize it. At the same time, The biochemical beasts produced by other companies in the same community are safe, is there such a coincidence?"


    Meng Chao fell into contemplation.


    Ning She also said: "It''s really weird."


    "But in this way, the possibility of deliberate manipulation does not seem too great."


    Meng Chaodao, "If it is artificial, it is necessary to inject three similarly mad medicaments into the original three docile biochemical beasts, and also interfere with their control chip, and leave no traces, is it possible? ?"


    "Of course it is possible, the chip control technology of''Tiangong Machinery'' is far more than our "spiritual creatures", their experts, of course, have a way to hijack or even control the control chip we implanted in the biochemical beast body, modulate us Pets, become their killing tools!"


    A sharp voice like metal scraping glass came from behind the three people.


    Meng Chao looked back and was startled.


    The person who spoke was really... too ugly.


    He seemed to have been torn by monsters and re-stitched. The facial features were not in place. The spine was also bent like a lobster, and the whole person curled up into a ball.


    His left leg was crippled and his right leg was crooked to the side, and he had to use two thin arms like reed sticks to turn his wheelchair forward.


    His left eye also disappeared, but he did not wear an eye mask or electronic prosthetic eye, but he was very stubborn to let the black eye socket be exposed, using only the huge right eye, spraying brighter than the ordinary two eyes. Shine.


    He wore a neat and straight white coat, but he was more like a Frankenstein being studied than a researcher in the laboratory.


    Seeing the coming person, Xie Xiaolei reluctantly smiled: "Takano, how did you come out, I said, I will handle this matter..."


    "Ms. Ning is here, how can I not come out and meet?"


    The ugly weird man named Takano turned to the wheelchair with some difficulty, and came to Ning She. A gloomy face squeezed out a smile and stretched out his claw-like hands. "Teacher Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ning She reached out my hand: "Takano, I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you alright?"


    "No, not at all."


    Takano and Ningshe shook hands with me, but said unkindly, "No matter who has spent decades to condense the brainchild, he will not be in a good mood because of such stigmatization.


    "The biochemical beast I prepared is definitely the safest. Even if these guys are unloaded and thrown into the mouth of the biochemical beast, without the permission of the owner, the biochemical beast will not even chew!"


    Xie Xiaolei has a headache: "Takano..."


    "Takano and Xiaolei are classmates of the Agricultural University. They were very talented and outstanding in the school. After graduation, they co-founded "Creative Creatures."


    Ning She was accustomed to Takano��s speaking style and didn��t take it seriously. She explained to Meng Chao, ��The division of labor between two people, with Xiao Lei as the master, is responsible for the company��s overall operations and external publicity; The directors of the exhibitions can only make the company prosperous by tacit understanding.


    "This accident, Takano, who is in charge of the R&D team, has been under more pressure than Xiaolei. He is in a bad mood and is normal."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Some looked at Kono''s wheelchair curiously.


    He is very strange. The rune technology and mechanical prosthetic technology of the dragon city have already developed quite maturely. One of the co-founders of "spiritual creatures" is not like he has no money for treatment. Why not A mechanical prosthesis controlled by electroencephalogram, should we use such an old wheelchair?


    Just like Xu Sheng, a special enrollment in the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology, his limbs are incomplete and he cannot move at all, but he can still fight on the battlefield with his mechanical prosthesis.


    Takano, curled up in a wheelchair, must be very uncomfortable in addition to his mobility difficulties. Why?


    "I don''t like mechanical prosthetics."


    Maybe his eyes stayed in the wheelchair for too long, and the other party saw the doubts in his heart. Takano said coldly, "Put on those cold metal prostheses, it feels like he is gradually being swallowed by machinery, no longer like A human with blood and flesh turned into a mechanical slave, a prisoner forever kept in an iron coffin.


    "Although my body is crippled and ugly, it brings me intense pain all the time, but this pain only made me realize the meaning of life and convinced me that I still have blood and flesh, and I am a real human being, understand?"


    Meng Chao blushed.


    I felt that I was staring at the incompleteness of others just now.


    I also felt that Takano had a strange temper. It��s no wonder that I heard that there were two founders of ��Creative Creatures��, but I only saw Xie Xiaolei show his head alone. Over time, everyone didn��t know the name ��Takano��.


    "Teacher Ning, I''m inconvenienced. You must help me find out the truth."


    Takano said hardly, "This matter is not only related to the prospect of ��spiritual creatures��, but also related to the future of the entire Dragon City!


    "As we all know, the material and energy of the other world are more unstable than the earth. It is impossible to replicate the path of mechanical civilization in the age of the earth. Even if the rune technology can be used to create those stupid and thick black steel behemoths, Cost and pollution are still considered in terms of work efficiency. They are nothing more than flesh and blood, real beasts.


    "Mechanical technology has no way out, biochemical technology is the only future of Longcheng. We are destined to embark on a path that is completely different from the civilization of the earth, to perfectly integrate our city and nature, and gradually replace all Only machinery can conquer the whole world and push the rebirth of civilization to the limit!


    "Now, these despicable mechanics find that they can''t compete with us, and they have exhausted all kinds of tricks. Last time, they were sandworms, and this time they were beasts..."


    Xie Xiaolei coughed beside him.


    Meng Chao curiously said: "What sand bug?"


    "More than half a month ago, a giant sandworm specially produced by our company for waste disposal also had a small... accident."


    Xie Xiaolei''s expression was a bit unnatural. "However, the accident happened at the garbage disposal center, and no one was hurt. The giant sandworm did not go wild, but only a few escaped, not a big problem. "


    Meng Chao stunned slightly: "Run away?"


    "Yeah, the giant sandworm is used to living in a cool and quiet place underground, and is sensitive to temperature and sound."


    Xie Xiaolei explained, "The garbage disposal center inevitably has biogas siltation, and the temperature is slightly higher than the outside. When dumping and compressing garbage, it will also emit noise and vibration. It is not the favorite environment for giant sandworms, only after passing through us. The working beasts modulated by the company can stay there for a long time.


    "But more than half a month ago, somehow, our company had three giant sandworms in operation. They suddenly lost control and gave up swallowing garbage. Instead, they drilled all the way to the ground, and finally disappeared into the ground."


    Meng Chao said: "Have you never found them?"


    "No."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "Don''t look at the giant sandworm''s huge size, but it is extremely flexible. It is an expert in drilling and drilling. It can be drilled into a hole that is two-thirds smaller than their diameter, plus the ground The crevices are intricate, and the restoration of the wild giant sand worms is not very aggressive, so we gave up the plan to track them.


    "This was originally a trivial matter. After all, there are a lot of spar veins in the ground around the Dragon City. The spiritual magnetic interference is often ten times stronger than the ground. The giant sandworm is out of control. It is inevitable like the rune machinery failure. thing.


    "Takano has always been stubborn, thinking that competitors such as "Tiangong Machinery" have moved, and the purpose is to show our target customers that biochemical beasts are not safe."


    "I''m not nagging, but I''m pretty sure that the biochemical beast I''ve prepared will never get out of control."


    Takano��s voice, like an ice cone that is both sharp and hard, "It must have been a celestial being, I��m using my life guarantee!"


    "Here are all your own people, no one wants your life."


    Xie Xiaolei laughed, and looked at the brand-name watches of great value, and said, "It''s not too late, Takano, you stay to preside over the big picture. Ning Lao and Meng Chao went to the Monster Research Institute to supervise their detection of three out of control. Relieve the beasts of biochemical beasts, rest assured, there are people who dare to use their hands and feet, we will definitely pull them out!"

 Chapter 273： Dissecting Biochemical Beasts

    The corpses of the three-headed biochemical beasts are all sealed in the testing center under the jurisdiction of the Monster Research Institute.


    At the beginning, Xie Xiaolei hoped that the "spiritual" people would be responsible for tracing the problem.


    This request was of course rejected by the ��Tiangong Machinery�� behind the victim.


    "Tiangong Machinery" hoped that the experts hired by it to dissect and detect biochemical beasts were also rejected by "Spirit".


    The apparent reason is that the biochemical beast modulation involves a series of trade secrets.


    The real reason, of course, is to be afraid of the "Tiangong" party to do things.


    In the end, under the coordination of multiple stakeholders, the two parties decided to send the three-headed biochemical beast to the testing center of the Monster Research Institute.


    This is also a long-term cooperation unit between the police and the extraordinary tower, and its authority and fairness are beyond doubt.


    The agricultural and industrial universities behind both sides also hope to know the first-hand information before inviting Ning She to observe as a "guest professor".


    On the way to the Monster Research Institute, Meng Chao asked about Takano.


    "Takano is a true monster expert, a true genius."


    Ningshe said, "Many people join this circle only for fame and fortune, but Takano is from the heart of all kinds of strange monsters... love.


    "I know, it''s very weird to say that, but Kono is such a person, using the monster''s genes as some very interesting assembled toys, hoping to combine all the advantages of the monsters into a kind that can serve humanity faithfully. ''Perfect monster''.


    "In order to achieve his goal, he has been eating and living in the laboratory for almost 20 years, and he is full of energy. The three groups of assistants took turns in battle and could not keep up with his rhythm.


    "By the way, the original Takano is not what he looks like now. He just graduated. He is over one and a half meters tall. He is tall and beautiful, and he is physically strong. In the ring, many classmates from the martial arts department are not his opponents."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "Why..."


    "How could it be like this now?"


    Ning She sighed and said, "Genetic modulation itself is not dangerous to the human body, but in the course of the experiment, you often have to come in contact with experimental bodies like "nude mice". You should know what "nude mice" are. Right?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "I know."


    Naked mice are certainly not undressed mice.


    It is a mutant mouse with a congenital thymus defect.


    Because there is no thymus, T-lymphocyte defects, **** mice lack immune response, is an immunodeficiency animal, easily infected with various viruses, is often used for various types of viruses and genetic research.


    Especially in a world where bacteria and viruses are madly evolved and mutated, **** mice are both the best experimental body and the most dangerous "biochemical bomb".


    "In the experiment, Takano was infected with several viruses. Many viruses eroded the body, far more than the famous zombie virus. Although he luckily retrieved a life, he also paid the price for the limbs, the body, and the distortion of the facial features. In this way, he is determined to act as if he is allowed to conduct experiments, even if he does not look unrecognizable."


    Ning She sighed with emotion, "Perhaps, this is called "not crazy, not alive", only people like Takano can continue to create miracles!


    "To be honest, Xie Xiaolei just vowed to say that it is not a "spiritual creation" problem, I wouldn''t believe it 100%, but since even Takano said that the biochemical beast he modulated will never get out of control, I chose to believe his words .


    "Of course, you don''t have to be influenced by me, you still have to have your own independent judgment-after all, I am older, and I can''t keep up with the rhythm of the new monster variants that are endless. Calling you to use the eyesight of young people."


    Between speaking, the monster research institute arrived.


    Meng Chao is no stranger to this.


    The actual combat test of the college entrance examination of the previous life was conducted here.


    On the surface, birds and flowers are fragrant and the environment is pleasant. It is a large park like a botanical garden located in the city center.


    Passing through the long corridor, accepting several disinfection procedures, and putting on the sealed suit of independent oxygen supply, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    It is the expert of the Monster Research Institute who is in charge of today''s testing operations, and also the old senior in the reaper circle, named Sun Yufeng, who has the title of "Shadowless Flying Blade".


    At the invitation of Ning She, Meng Chao once had several connections with seniors at several high-end materials trade fairs. Both sides nodded with a smile, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    However, listening to Ning She, I introduced that this grandfather Sun is famous for his selflessness in the circle, and he is not deceitful. If there is anything strange about the biochemical beast, he will never be merciless.


    Naturally, they also met the representatives of "Tiangong Machinery" and several "observers" from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of Gongda University, who are similar to Ning She.


    Each of them belongs to the Five Schools Alliance. Not long ago, they were fighting side by side on the northern battlefield. The two sides were not going to be arrogant at first sight. Several senior mechanics of the other party even smiled and encouraged Meng Chao to praise him in the offensive of the northern line. The performance is quite good, I hope he will continue to work hard to continue to win glory for the Agricultural University, the Five Schools Alliance and the entire Dragon City.


    The representative of "Tiangong Machinery", Xie Xiaolei and others who saw the "spiritual creatures", but immediately made troubles, forcing people to "spiritually create" to take responsibility in the end, and said that they would definitely stab things to the press and let "spiritually create" Pay the price.


    However, Meng Chao observed in secret that the other party did not really want to make it endless. It was nothing more than bluff, asking for prices in the sky, and the meaning between the lines in the words was to make "spiritual creatures" concession in the tender for the construction of underground rail transit, and give up a big cake. .


    This made Meng Chao suspicious, and was it unclear whether it was a simple accident, or was there a problem with the "spiritual" modulation technique, or even a mean conspiracy?


    What is the truth, but also need to dissect and detect the corpses of biochemical beasts on the spot.


    Now that the two sides are together, a special harvest and flaw detection begins immediately.


    The corpses of the three biochemical beasts were all taken out of the mysterious silver solution that was kept at minus 18 degrees.


    The Mithril Solution can minimize the growth of germs within the corpses of biochemical beasts, keeping them all killed by humans.


    Although the three corpses had broken bones and **** flesh and blood, Meng Chao still saw the cruelty before their death from their excessively protruding fangs and claws.


    However, today''s protagonist is not him, but the old man Sun Yufeng, who has no shadow.


    "The real skill of the seniors, learn a little." Ning She slammed Meng Chao with her elbow and said softly.


    Meng Chao nodded, his eyes wide, and he was attentive.


    I saw that Sun Yufeng, who was all white, came to the anatomical table, and all the energy just now turned into a sharp edge.


    I saw that there were words in his mouth, and the original crumpled ten fingers immediately filled up, as if they were carved like jade, and there was a spirit pattern emerging from under the skin, forming a series of mysterious and complex runes, and breaking through the flesh and blood. Restricted, swiftly drifting into the void, shooting at dozens of willow flying knives displayed in front of three dissecting tables.


    An incredible scene happened. Dozens of lancets were pulled by Sun Yufeng''s spirit silk, and they floated into the air, as if they were manipulated by three pairs of invisible big hands, and at the same time they shot at the corpses of three biochemical pet beasts. go with.


    "Everything in the sky, one heart for three purposes!"


    Meng Chao was astonished.


    The veteran''s psionic strength and spiritual condensate are really valuable for learning.


    Manipulating a scalpel across the air to perform finer harvesting and flaw detection than embroidering is ten times more difficult than killing an enemy with a seemingly majestic sword.


    Not to mention, in order to shorten the dissection time and improve the detection accuracy, the old seniors operated dozens of scalpels at the same time to carry out three dissection and flaw detection operations.


    Meng Chao feels that there is such an old senior who sits in town, and today should have nothing to do with himself, just study.


    But even if he wanted to learn, the elders manipulated dozens of scalpels with the magnetic field of life, lasing an arc of lightning fast, and cutting it into the corpse gently, like feathers, lifting light weight and flowing water, it was not so easy to learn.


    Meng Chao only noticed the flower in front of him, and Sun Yufeng had cut the fur of the hind legs of the three biochemical beasts at the same time, harvesting the complete tendons and showing them to everyone.


    Those who are qualified to observe this test are all psychic supernatural beings.


    Many people''s visual cells are ten times richer than ordinary people. As the pupils continue to enlarge and shrink, they can fully function as X-ray machines and electron microscopes.


    They immediately saw that the hind legs and tendons of the three biochemical beasts were covered with honeycomb-like dense holes, and the color of the tendons was obviously whiter than that of normal biochemical beasts. A slight tear.


    This is the sign of squeezing the potential of stem cells after being filled with psionic energy, bursting out the ultimate explosive power.


    It means that the three biochemical beasts did enter a "battle state" before they died.


    "According to the "Provisional Regulations on Biochemical Beasts" promulgated by the Survival Committee, biochemical beasts raised by ordinary citizens are not allowed to enter the state of combat without encountering the fog or the owner and other people are in danger of life. "


    Ning She frowned, "Two days ago, in the "Sega Sky City" area, there was no fog coming. I don''t know how to explain this matter."


    Xie Xiaolei''s face was gloomy, arms crossed, and he said nothing.


    Sun Yufeng is like Ding Ding, who is easy to deal with and breaks apart the corpses of three biochemical beasts one by one.


    After harvesting the tendons of the limbs, it was the turn of the internal organs.


    When he also extracted the debris of the lungs, many people took a breath.


    I saw the lung lobes of the three biochemical beasts, all of which were patchy, with dark purple lesions and black bleeding spots. The sensation of erosion was lost, and the inherent sponge sensation of the lung lobes was lost. Torn.


    It seems that all of their lung lobes burst before they die.

 Chapter 274： Mutant virus

    "The three-headed biochemical beast was in a state of high excitement before death. It was like a spar chariot that drove the speed to the limit, and even the "engine" exploded."


    Ningshe murmured, "It doesn''t seem like a normal runaway..."


    Meng Chao agreed.


    He could imagine the state of the three-headed biochemical beast before he died.


    Their blood is almost boiling, and every cell in the body is screaming, eager to get more oxygen, participating in the mitochondrial energy conversion reaction, and outputting a brutal attack.


    What kind of runaway can cause this... volcanic eruption?


    Sun Yufeng continued to dissect and quickly separated the spinal cords of three biochemical beasts.


    Going all the way up, straight to the brain domain, the brain, cerebellum and brainstem were unraveled very clearly.


    The head of one of the biochemical beasts was shattered by the heavy punches of human beings.


    Sun Yufeng is like a puzzle master, very patiently and meticulously putting the brain back together, and after only five minutes, he has recovered 70% to 80%.


    The magical skills made Meng Chao amazing, knowing that he still has a long way to go in the field of "reaper".


    Sun Yufeng wrapped the separated cerebellum, medulla oblongata, and brain with a soft mass of psionic energy, and slowly rotated 360 degrees to show it to everyone.


    In particular, the hippocampus of the basal surface of the brain was infiltrated by him with psionic energy and glowed slightly, which could destroy the inside slightly and see clearly.


    I saw various parts of the brain from the brain to the spinal cord, there are varying degrees of congestion, edema and subtle bleeding, as well as dark purple stripes.


    The former is a typical pathological change of acute diffuse meningitis, the latter should be a certain viral infection.


    Sun Yufeng collected samples from the brains, spinal cords, and various organs of three biochemical beasts and sent them for virus detection.


    However, the test results have not yet come out, and the experienced harvesters have roughly guessed from the pathological changes.


    "Variants of rabies virus?"


    On the earth, rabies virus is a very stable rhabdovirus. Its shape is elastic, the nucleocapsid is spirally symmetrical, and the surface has an envelope, which contains single-stranded RNA. There are four subtypes in total. It is easy to produce variation.


    But as tens of thousands of dogs came from the earth to the outside world, there were naturally some sick dogs lurking, rabies virus from the earth and "zombie virus" from the outside world, and hundreds of other viruses collided, and they were magnetized again. Interference, shattering the envelope and nucleus, produced countless variants.


    99% of the mutations will cause fatal damage to the virus itself.


    But the remaining 1% of the mutations, such as the combination of rabies virus and influenza virus, will make the rabies virus escalate, becoming a hundred times more terrible than the age of the earth, and even not only spread between mammals, but even a variety of reptiles. And crustacean monsters are likely to be infected with "variant rabies virus".


    "From the deep purple markings on the spinal cord, my personal preliminary inference is that it is a type 9 mutant rabies virus. This virus is mostly present in rodent monsters, which can greatly enhance the aggressiveness of the monsters and through biting and scratching. , Using saliva and blood as a medium to spread to various mammals."


    Sun Yufeng said with a blank expression, "The type 9 mutant rabies virus, the time from infection to onset is very fast, usually the incubation period will not exceed 48 hours, once the onset, mammals will become extremely crazy, nervous convulsions, attack All living creatures I see are one of the most dangerous subtypes of rabies virus, also known as the''dance of death'', even more dangerous than the zombie virus."


    Everyone nodded.


    Infected with zombie virus, the mitochondria deep inside the cell may not output all the energy in an instant.


    Many zombies are slow to move, and will only stagger along. In the case of a large number of bacteria in the body, they will emit a "wailing" jet sound to ensure that this "body" can be used for a longer time.


    However, the "nine variant rabies virus" will instantly stimulate all the mitochondria of the cells in the host, releasing the most violent energy, turning the host into a "biochemical incendiary bomb", killing prey, and burning out itself.


    If it is really infected with the mutant rabies virus, and the out of control of the biochemical beast, it seems that it cannot be blamed on the modulation of "spiritual creatures".


    Therefore, Xie Xiaofeng smiled and said: "Three days ago, near the''Sega Sky City'', a small fog did occur, and a wave of rats intruded into the space.


    "Although the rat tide was quickly wiped out, it was inevitable that several violent murmurs were hiding underground, and they got into the "Sega Sky City" through the sewer, and spread the rabies virus in the body to the three biochemical beasts. "


    This speculation has caused many people to discuss and feel that it is quite possible.


    Only the representative of "Tiangong Machinery" still said with a cold face: "Even if it is really a mutant rabies virus, aren''t your company''s biochemical beasts injected with vaccines?"


    Xie Xiaofeng said: "Of course, our products have undergone the strictest quarantine and epidemic prevention measures, and even at the embryo stage, through gene editing, we have eliminated the possibility of most virus infections.


    "However, the world is so unstable, everything is madly mutating and evolving. Just rabies virus, there are dozens of subtype variants, which is only detected by humans, and many vaccines can be used for up to one year. The half-load will be invalidated, and no one will dare to pack tickets, saying that vaccination can resist all infections.


    "Even humans can be infected with zombies and become humanoid monsters. Before we develop the "zombie vaccine", should we stay at home and can''t we live normally?"


    "This..." The other party was speechless for a moment.


    On the occasion of both sides talking, I quietly pulled Meng Chao and pulled him into the corner.


    "Meng Chao, do you think there will be traces like pinholes on the three-headed biochemical beast?" Ning She whispered.


    Meng Chao thought about the telegram and said, "Ning Lao means, I suspect that someone intentionally injected the mutant rabies virus into the body of three biochemical pet beasts, causing them to get out of control and go crazy?"


    Ning She nodded and said, "Since it''s here, of course we have to consider all the possibilities. Takano said it was a conspiracy. Check it and have an explanation for him."


    Meng Chao said: "It makes sense. Ning Lao just said to Sun Lao just now. I am here to study, it''s okay."


    Instead, I coughed: "Then you speak."


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    Ningshe me: "After all, I am highly respected in the circle and involved in all aspects, do you understand?"


    Meng Chao: "Understood, I''m here to offend people. I''m responsible for speaking out what you or the "spiritual creation" side is inconvenient to say. When necessary, it should be ridiculed-I am surprised that there are you and your grandson Old town, and want me to be a little bit, how hard it is to watch!"


    Ning She blushed and couldn''t speak.


    That''s what Meng Chao said. In fact, he also wanted to know the truth of the loss of control of the biochemical beast. After thinking about it, he stepped forward and said: "Senior Sun, if the virus really spreads from the claws of the rodent monsters to the On the biochemical beasts, then there should be small bites or scratches on the bodies of these three biochemical beasts, right?


    "After all, the outbreak of the rat tide was just three days ago, and the incubation period of the rabies virus type 9 mutant did not exceed 48 hours, and the wound did not heal so easily."


    Sun Yufeng gave Meng Chao a deep look.


    It seems to have seen through what he really wanted to ask.


    Sun Yufeng said blankly: "I found hundreds of lacerations on three biochemical beasts. It was either caused by excessive force or wounded by humans. I didn''t find a rodent monster to bite or scratch. trace.


    "However, because the three biochemical beasts have been hit hard by humans, many parts of the body are blurred or even missing. I can''t guarantee that there are no signs of biting or scratching in these missing parts."


    After a pause, he added another sentence:


    "Of course, I didn''t find any traces of injections like needle holes."


    The last sentence made everyone''s discussion sound instantly noisy.


    Many Dao''s eyes were focused on Meng Chao, as if to hear the implication of the dialogue between the two.


    Meng Chao blushed a little.


    But he asked what he said, and it didn��t matter what the old senior thought. He stepped up again, looked at Sun Yufeng, and said seriously: "Senior Sun, I don��t know if you have probed...the deepest ear canal?"


    Sun Yufeng was slightly startled.


    Meng Chao pointed to his ear and said, "Using extremely flexible materials, create long hairs that are as fine as fur, and follow the winding ear canal to the deepest point close to the eardrum, requiring only a very small amount of medicine. It can directly act on the central nervous system, the wounds are minimal, and even the most advanced instruments are difficult to detect."


    This is a kind of assassination technique recorded in the "Stabbing Method" taught by the black skull instructor in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    Not only can it kill people invisible, but of course it can also make biochemical beasts out of control and crazy.


    As soon as this remark came out, he stared around his eyes, becoming colder or hotter.


    Sun Yufeng frowned deeply, and seemed not very satisfied with Meng Chao''s doubts about his flaw detection.


    But without saying a word, he buried his head to detect the ear canal of three biochemical beasts.


    The ear canal is meandering, covered with hair, clogged with blood, which is not easy to detect.


    However, Sun Yufeng had his own way. Every piece of spirit seemed to have life, and he scrambled into it.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated, as if all five senses were attached to the spirit silk, and he got into the ears of the three biochemical beasts.


    Forehead oozes sweat beads, obviously this operation comparable to "human flesh microscope" consumes his spirit greatly.


    For three full minutes, he didn''t open his eyes, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more serious, and gradually, no one was noisy, and everyone stared at his expression.


    Five minutes later, Sun Yufeng finally opened his eyes and looked at Meng Chao for a long time with extremely strange eyes.


    In this way: "In the depths of the left ears of the two biochemical beasts, there are indeed two very small...pinhole scars."

 Chapter 275： Current progress, 1%

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Xie Xiaolei was very happy, but he held back in an instant, whispering: "I know!"


    The representative of "Tiangong Machinery" was dumbfounded: "This is impossible!"


    The rest looked at Meng Chao with great interest.


    Unexpectedly, the scars that even the elders who have been soaked in the circle for decades have not been discovered by this fledgling college student.


    I didn''t even think of Ningshe. Meng Chao could only discover such a hidden flaw, and could only sigh once again.


    The results of the virus detection have not yet come out, and the anatomy is over.


    Since such obvious human traces are found, it is impossible to simply characterize them as accidents or accidents, but involving vicious crimes, which must be handed over to the police or even the magistrate''s court.


    The Tribunal has a long history, and it existed long before the Transcendence Tower and the Survival Commission were established.


    At the beginning, it was just an arbitration institution between different transcendent organizations. When that social order collapsed, the dragon city transformed into a **** forest, and people who had just awakened the transcendent forces adhered to the law of weak meat and strong food. The fire of civilization.


    As different transcendent organizations rely on violence to fight for their benefits, but they have both lost their lives and even died together, the newly born transcendents have gradually realized the importance of order.


    In the end, proposed by Lei Zongchao, the "God of War", the seven largest transcendent organizations at the time joined forces to create a tribunal to grant certain law enforcement and arbitration rights to resolve disputes between transcendental people.


    With the further restoration of order, after the establishment of the Survival Commission, the authority and strength of the arbitral tribunal have been continuously improved. Today, it has become an official violent institution that specializes in detecting and adjudicating transcendent crimes.


    Transcendent crimes have two particularities.


    First, extraordinary people often possess ever-changing, extremely special abilities, criminal means are very secretive, and they are extremely difficult to be detected by ordinary criminal investigation methods.


    Second, the transcendent individuals are extremely destructive. In the mentality of dogs jumping over walls and breaking pots, even the one-star spirit pattern can easily become a mobile human bomb, causing serious collateral damage to innocent citizens.


    Similar tragedies have occurred in the past.


    The ordinary police force is responsible for detecting the crimes of the extraordinary, but the murderer is locked, but there are leaks in the process of arresting, causing the murderer to flee to the downtown area, stimulating the magnetic field of life to the limit, and releasing dozens of murderous techniques at all costs At the same time, he was caught in the fire and died while exploding, and also dragged hundreds of innocent citizens to burial. It also caused serious economic losses such as house damage, and even created a great gap between the extraordinary and the ordinary people.


    After taking such a lesson, all suspected crimes of transcendence are handed over to the tribunal for disposal.


    The Magistrates'' Court has two major organizations, namely "secret police" and "arbiter".


    The secret police are the police who specialize in investigating the extraordinary.


    In the investigation process, they usually do not wear uniforms or even reveal their identities, but enjoy various privileges. They can act cheaply or even perform first.


    This is also due to the particularity of the criminals of extraordinary people. If they are aware that the police are investigating, jump ahead of the wall in a hurry, go to the densely populated downtown area to do misbehaviour, and drag hundreds of innocent citizens to be buried, it will be more than worth the loss.


    When the secret police investigate the crime facts clearly, it is the ��arbiter�� who arrests or directly suppresses the crime.


    The adjudicator is a heavy-armed secret police secretly trained by the Transcendental Tower. He is best at all kinds of arresting and suppressing tasks in the complex environment of downtown. It is equipped with various psionic armed forces capable of killing with one strike, and often has not responded to the criminals of the transcendent. Before he came, it was like a thunder sky, or even a headshot.


    Similarly, the identity of the adjudicator is highly confidential. Except for official publicity needs, few people know who is the secret police and who is the adjudicator.


    It may seem harmless to humans and animals on the surface, teaching and educating people in the school, seemingly elegant and sublime in the auxiliary department, when they receive secret instructions, they will immediately transform into wearing rune heavy armor and nano combat suits, holding cutting-edge equipment, wearing The fully enclosed helmet makes the "arbiter" daunting to the ordinary.


    The secret police and the adjudicator are the sharp blades that hang over the heads of all the extraordinary.


    Always warn the extraordinary, even if they awaken the extraordinary power, they are still a mortal in the red world, subject to order and law, they must not act rashly and break through the bottom line.


    Although the biochemical pet beast is out of control, although there are no traces of crimes committed by extraordinary people on the surface, after all, it involves disputes between "spiritual creatures" and "Tiangong machinery".


    Ordinary people want to sneak into the "Sega Sky City", and it is almost impossible to inject virus into the ear canal of the biochemical beast without knowing it.


    Therefore, in all cases, the case will bypass the police and be transferred directly to the "Court of Justice".


    No matter what the investigation results are, at least, the possibility of uncontrollable accidents simply caused by the modulation of "spiritual creatures" has been minimized.


    On the way out of the Monster Research Institute, Xie Xiaolei finally couldn''t bear the emotions, and thanked Ning She and Meng Chao both.


    In particular, Meng Chao can actually guess that there are pinholes in the ear canal of the biochemical beast, washing away the innocent innocence of "spiritual creatures", which makes him look at this student younger.


    "I really deserve to be the strongest freshman of this year''s Agricultural University martial arts department. It is comparable to Zongye''s "supernova" in the past. It can shine on the northern battlefield. It really is not simple."


    Xie Xiaolei said with a smile, "It seems that in the future, I still need to find an opportunity to get closer to my younger brother."


    The three told the news to Takano in the laboratory in the car.


    Takano didn''t thank Xiaolei for being so happy, but just sneered, saying: "I said earlier, the biochemical beast I prepared, of course, will not get out of control. This guy is looking for his own way, and he can''t blame others."


    He said he had to conduct a modulation experiment on a new biochemical beast, and soon hung up.


    Both Xie Xiaolei and Ning She are accustomed to his style and do not care.


    Xie Xiaolei banqueted me and Meng Chao in the highest-grade luxury hotel in Longcheng, and thanked them.


    Rao was Meng Chao''s eyes widened a lot during this time, or was shocked by the magnificent gold and palace-like luxury. Once again thinking about the strength and weakness differentiation and the disparity between the rich and the poor mentioned by Lin Chuan, I felt a little distracted.


    Fortunately, Xie Xiaolei was humorous and eloquent, drawing his attention back quickly.


    Knowing that Meng Chao is the behind-the-scenes boss of the newly emerging "Super Star Resource Recycling Company", Xie Xiaolei saw that "spiritual creatures" consume a lot of monster materials every year to conduct experiments and prepare medicines.


    Especially with the construction of a new development zone on the Northern Line, a large number of new-type working beasts are urgently needed.


    They really want to modulate monsters that originally lived in the Broken Star Lake District, the Tombstone Forest, and the Raging Mountains into intelligent creatures, but also to serve as biochemical creatures.


    In this regard, there seem to be many opportunities for cooperation with "Superstar".


    Since the acquisition of "Jiuxin", "Superstar" has initially possessed the ability to harvest nightmares and beasts. What is lacking is orders from benchmarking companies such as "Ling Chuang Biology".


    After a detailed discussion, both the host and the host enjoyed themselves, and both sides returned with satisfaction.


    "How are you doing today?"


    On the way back to school, Ning She smiled and said to Meng Chao, "Want to be an ace harvester, technology is of course one thing, but the relationship is also very important, otherwise how can others rest assured of the value of the **** beasts and even the doomsday ** *How about harvesting for you?


    "Among the companies run by so many alumni of the Agricultural University, "Ling Chuang Biological" is considered to be one of the best, don''t look at the scale is not too large now, but Xie Xiaolei is charging outside, Takano is working hard in the laboratory to improve its comprehensive strength Very fast, once they have won the big order of the No. 20 underground rail transit line, it is an unstoppable and proper industry giant.


    "Taking advantage of the relationship with ��spiritual creatures�� right now will benefit you and ��Superstar�� in the future.��


    Of course, Meng Chao remembered the experience of the seniors.


    He also knows that in today''s case, I don''t need any assistants at all, but I am optimistic about him, help him, and help him pave the way in the circle.


    Meng Chao expressed my gratitude to Ning She and asked how this matter would end.


    Ning She said that since the case was handed over to the Tower and Magistrates'' Court, the secret police and the adjudicator will definitely be able to find out clearly, so they don''t have to worry about them any more. They just need to keep their mouths closed and keep the secrets secret so as not to beat the snake.


    Meng Chao nodded and said yes.


    Back in school, lying in the exclusive training cabin of the extreme stream, and entering the state of deep meditation, there are still a few wandering thoughts deep in the brain, and I think there are many doubts.


    Why are there signs of injection of drugs in the ear canal of the two biochemical beasts, but not the other?


    If the person is "Tiangong Machinery", why the intentionally injected virus spreads to the middle level of the self in order to frame the biochemical beasts modulated by the "spiritual creatures" out of control, this is not clear, let others pay attention to themselves ?


    Also, Kono mentioned that the waste disposal center, the giant sandworm out of control more than half a month ago, was an isolated incident or a part of the whole case?


    With many questions, Meng Chao fell asleep.


    He had a very strange nightmare.


    Deep in the nightmare, he seemed to be trapped again in the labyrinthine ground.


    However, there was a huge beast that attacked from the ground, opened the big mouth of the blood basin covered with ring fangs, swallowed the rock, shattered the foundation, even the passengers with the human subway and the whole carriage, all swallowed, not only made the underground The world has become a **** on earth, and even a terrible earthquake has caused the collapse of several buildings.


    That''s... an enormously gigantic sandworm.


    Meng Chao awakened in the sweat.


    Looking at the strange fire shining in the corner of his eyes, he was speechless for a long time.


    [Mystery of the Demon God, the current progress is 1%, the contribution value is +500]

 Chapter 276： Another artificial intelligence

    The amount of information behind this line of information is too rich.


    First of all, Meng Chao can confirm that "Mystery of the Demon God" is not a pure combat type task.


    You don''t need to fight with these super intelligent monsters with high IQ and fierceness, and destroy them to complete the task.


    Instead, find the corresponding clues, report to the relevant departments, get more feedback, and then look for more clues-the basic process is like this.


    After all, even with the thin arms and legs of his two-star spirit-changing realm, even if the remaining eight demon gods have not yet developed, he can''t solve it alone.


    Secondly, yesterday��s experience, as well as the underground monsters seen in the nightmare, are related to one of the eight demon gods, so the progress of the mission will be improved.


    But how is it possible?


    "I dreamed that... a huge, giant sandworm that engulfed rocks was ten times more efficient than ordinary sandworms, and even drilled through the foundations of high-rise buildings in downtown areas, causing a strong earthquake."


    Meng Chao wiped his face and muttered to himself, "Could this be one of the demon gods?"


    If you think about it carefully, one of the so-called "nine demon gods" in the memory fragments of previous life seems to have sandworm monsters buried deep underground.


    However, the difference between "demon god" and "doom beast" is not destructive power, but wisdom.


    Mammalian Chao can understand that mammals or birds with brains have evolved wisdom.


    Can sandworms such primitive lower creatures also evolve wisdom?


    Meng Chao was scratching his head, and Ningshe I had already called. I asked him a little impulsively, if I had leaked what happened yesterday.


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao said, "Did we sign a confidentiality agreement before we entered the Monster Research Institute? Besides, finding a pinhole in the ear canal of a biochemical beast proves that it is most likely not an accident, but a vicious crime, all transferred to the extraordinary tower, The referee will deal with it, and I won��t be able to hide my tongue and fight the snake."


    "That''s good."


    Ning She let out a sigh of relief and explained, "You read the news on the Internet. Someone stabbed the incident. The bodies of the three victims are torn apart. There are wounds left when the brave and the biochemical beast are fighting. All kinds of **** pictures are available on the Internet, and the city is already full of storms. At this time, "spiritual creatures" have been pushed to the cusp of the storm."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao suddenly sober.


    I dropped the phone and didn��t care about my face. I took a look at the largest monster forum in Dragon City. Sure enough, there were several hot posts with high attention, all of which discussed this incident of uncontrollable and wounded biochemical beast.


    "It''s terrible. The biochemical beasts that get along with each other suddenly become bloodthirsty demons. In this way, who dares to keep pets!"


    "Monsters are monsters, they are not familiar with any way of raising them. Let''s destroy all the monsters, pets, and biochemical beasts of Dragon City as soon as possible, and destroy all humanity!"


    "After hearing that the three-headed biochemical beast is out of control, I also fought with the brave and brave people who came by the news. The brave and brave people are the fighting superheroes of the one-star spirit realm. After a lot of injuries, the fighting power of these biochemical beasts is too high?"


    "No way, Longcheng has been attacked by monsters all year round. Many pet companies that are good at biochemical modulation use the products to have''companion form'',''work form'' and''combat form'' as the selling point, and insert all kinds of fierce beasts into pets. Gene, but in vain for stability and safety, how could it not happen?"


    The mainstream views in the forum all criticized the "spiritual creatures" for their **** and vain safety.


    Even though there are some supporters of biochemical beasts, but in front of the **** and shocking live photos, they can''t make too strong a rebuttal.


    Meng Chao stared at the **** pictures without mosaics for a long time, and saved them one by one.


    I turned a few pages of non-nutritious speculation and scolding, closed the page, and switched to the campus forum of the Agricultural University.


    Sure enough, as a stakeholder, the information on the forum within the Agricultural University was much more detailed, so that he had a more detailed understanding of what happened in the "Sega Sky City" in chronological order.


    Many teachers and students'' speeches are more insightful than ordinary netizens.


    However, the hottest post in the school today was reprinted from an external school, standing on the opposite side of biochemical modulation technology.


    "Dragon City in the past half century, on the one hand, has engaged in a brutal''monster war''. Humans and monsters are fighting for the eternal battle of living space, becoming the main theme of civilization''s progress; on the other hand, all kinds of biochemical modulations are considered to be The ��tamable and controllable�� monster also unconsciously penetrated into the capillaries of the whole society.��


    This anonymous post reads, "Outside the city, it seems like two worlds. On the foggy battlefield dozens of kilometers away, the hot blood of humans is covered with the cold claws and scale armor of the monster. We curse the monster is a demon. It is the destroyer, the killing machine, the nightmare, hell, and the end, without even cursing. The word''monster'' represents our most distinctive attitude.


    "However, in the city, a variety of biochemical war beasts, pet beasts and working beasts are popular, and the number is increasing. They help us dig tunnels, develop underground space, clean up domestic garbage, and provide help and comfort for the physically and mentally disabled. Even accompanied us to fight together, as if comrades who lived and died together.


    "The more our civilization fights monsters, the deeper we study monsters, the more we cannot do without the help of monsters.


    "In the end, even the babbling children will embrace the neck of the biochemical beast while waving the childish fist to the dreadful monster in the screen-although the difference between the biochemical beast and the nightmare beast may be just A string of unstable genes, a small chip that is very likely to fail.


    "I''m not saying that domesticating monsters must be wrong.


    "After all, since our ancestors were hunting near the caves on the earth tens of thousands of years ago, they began to try to domesticate wild animals, and turned the dire hungry wolf into a faithful hound, domesticated animals and plants. A skill that must''light up'' when a civilization sprouts.


    "However, I also hope that everyone can understand the difference between domesticating pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep and domesticating monsters.


    "The gene chains of otherworldly creatures are too unstable, and the rate of evolution and mutation is too fast, and many monsters themselves have brain capacity and brain circuits that are no less than humans. Even the wild monsters have the same wisdom as children aged seven or eight. What they lack from wisdom is just a social system, which is a massive input of information.


    "No one knows how great the potential of these monsters is. How can you treat a monster that most likely has hidden mind control capabilities as a pet dog?


    "Of course, I''m not trying to kill the existing biochemical modulation technology, as some netizens said, it is neither possible nor reasonable to destroy all biochemical pet beasts, war beasts and working beasts humanely.


    "But I still have to ask, where is the bottom line of the monster we are modulating, and to what extent should we raise the monster''s wisdom, is it necessary to create a IQ that exceeds humans, and has a strong carapace and sharp claws, or Can the perfect monster that can fly away from the ground realize that we are raising tigers?


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist.


    "Humans have never had enough lessons in over-obsession and use of technology. When we have a hammer in our hands, we always have to find a nail to knock on.


    "Now Dragon City has no fewer than one hundred biochemical modulation companies. Facing the fierce market competition and the huge profit cake of imagination, these talented and talented beast masters, modulators, and monster experts can really restrain themselves. Live your passions and desires?


    "Let them modulate monsters as they please, and turn our civilization into a complete "monster civilization". In the end, what will the Dragon City people look like?


    "I don''t know, but I can imagine.


    "Many science fiction works have the classic theme of "artificial intelligence rebellion". It seems that we have a natural fear. We do not trust these cold machines around us, especially when the machines are injected with intricate codes that ordinary people cannot understand. When running on our own, we always doubt with confidence that we will be replaced by these stronger, smarter, more ruthless iron knots.


    "But this is unfounded.


    "At least, in terms of Longcheng''s current rune technology and light brain automation level, there is still a long way to go before the birth of true artificial intelligence. Machinery, just machinery, is 100% subject to human machinery.


    "But who said that artificial intelligence must be born between cold chips and machines?


    "If it is biochemically modulated, a monster that is already good at mental control, has a brain that is 100 times more developed than humans, and then produces terrifying wisdom. Is this not another form of''artificial intelligence'', it is absolutely not Will it get out of control?


    "Why do many people feel instinctive fear when they see a talking humanoid machine; but when they see a pet dog who can understand the owner''s command, they think it is very cute?


    "You know, it is only a fantasy that metal machinery produces self-awareness and then loses control.


    "But the flesh-machinery produces self-awareness, and then loses control. The creator who repulses it is an imminent threat!


    "After all, we humans who claim to be the spirits of all things are, in the final analysis, just a flesh-and-blood machine. There is no essential difference between our brain and the monster��s brain, and even the anatomical results of many doomed beasts. The functions that the brain can achieve still surpass the human brain, but it has never been developed or sealed.


    "Now, ask again, we are ready to uncover the seal of the monster''s brain and release the real outside spirit, coexisting with a completely different and unpredictable artificial intelligence, or even eliminated by it?"

 Chapter 277： Cold Night Porcupine

    Although the language of this post is radical and upside down, it is still not childish.


    It should come from the students of the University of Technology or the Department of Mechanical Engineering of Long University.


    But it also accurately touched the most sensitive nerves of agricultural college students.


    As the "Monster University", the Agricultural University has always insisted that the future Dragon City should focus on biochemical modulation technology, and domesticate and modulate more monsters and spiritualized plants to deeply integrate with human civilization.


    Sooner or later, the monster war will end with the overall victory of the earth people.


    But the earth people cannot kill all monsters.


    Even if humans can kill behemoths that are more than 100 meters long, those majestic dragon monsters.


    But it is impossible to destroy all jackals, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants. Doing so will cause a devastating blow to the extremely unstable ecosystem in the other world, and in turn devour the small, fragile earth through civilization.


    What''s more, Longcheng is in a corner, with a population of only tens of millions.


    The land area of ??the other world is analyzed from the gravity, tide, rotation and revolution periods, but it is almost the same as the earth, and even larger than the earth.


    Even if the traversers can slaughter the entire monster mountain range, how can they conquer the whole world that is a hundred times larger next?


    When you see alien native creatures like monsters, kill them, kill them all?


    this will not work.


    Therefore, "defeating monsters, deterring monsters, transforming monsters, domesticating monsters, and transforming the original stupid and cruel monsters into a vassal like a hound that is loyal to humans and has certain intelligence, relying on the modulated monster-spirit beast , To conquer the whole world," has become a scholar of many agricultural universities, has been advocating the argument.


    The professional setting of the whole agricultural university relies on the upstream and downstream industrial chain extended from this idea.


    This biochemical modulation industrial chain is related to the future of countless talents with extraordinary talents, as well as the livelihood of millions of citizens and millions of families behind them.


    The best example is the Nongda Yu Beasts.


    Now, as long as they have enough credits, students of the Beast Control Department are eligible to obtain the "Registered Beast Master License". According to the level, they can take different grades of biochemical war beasts to pass the market.


    The primary registered beast master can take the biochemical war beasts modulated by the "Nightmare Beast" and walk around on the street at will.


    Intermediate registered beast masters can bring biochemical war beasts modulated by "hell beasts" into various public occasions.


    The senior registered beast master, in theory, can bring the biochemical war beasts modulated by the "dooming beast" to the public.


    Of course, the license of the registered veterinary master is difficult to test. Senior licenses have years of experience and realm requirements. Most of them can be senior registered veterinary masters. Most of them are strong gods. Even if they surrender to the doomsday beast, they will not easily Appear in front of the public.


    However, according to the idea of ??"Limiting Biochemical Modulation Technology" in this article, the authority of the master beast masters must be greatly reduced.


    In addition to the animal control system, the resource system, the biochemistry system, and the spiritual plant system are all the same. Everyone is a grasshopper on the industrial chain, which is a relationship of glory and loss.


    One stone caused a thousand waves.


    Numerous agricultural college students yelled at this article.


    "Dragon City has established itself with genetic modulation and biochemical technology. In that dark and **** era, it was the pioneer of countless wisdom and excellence. It deeply explored the mysteries of genes, awakened the extraordinary power, and mastered the ability to modulate monsters. With today��s Dragon City, what do these guys want to do, do they abandon martial arts?"


    "Because of the murder of a biochemical beast, I want to kill all the biochemical modulation techniques. Isn''t this because of choking? I don''t want to say, the truth of this isolated incident has not yet been investigated. Even if the modulation technology of "spiritual creatures" is really what Question, should the seal be closed, the bankrupt or bankrupt, and the jail sentenced to jail, what is the relationship with the entire industry?"


    "According to the logic of this article, rune machinery is 100% safe. There have never been any accidents? I don��t see it! I just searched and found out dozens of rune machinery accidents that caused serious casualties. News! Is it true that only beasts killing talent is killing, and rune machinery killing is not killing?"


    "Students, things are obvious. It is not a simple accident or a criminal incident, but a question about the future development of Dragon City. It is a matter of right and wrong! The future Dragon City should take the path of biochemical modulation or rune machinery. Road, this is the ultimate question that every agricultural university student, even every Longcheng citizen, should seriously think about! In my opinion, the answer is self-evident, and our agricultural university students should also vow to defend the sanitation modulation Technology, this is not only related to our future, but also related to the future of Dragon City. If we take a step back, the future Dragon City is likely to be lost!"


    Below this last comment, many students applauded.


    Some people even attacked the rune machinery technology with extremely fierce attitude, and also found many rune machinery accidents, which caused casualties and abnormal **** pictures.


    These comments made Meng Chao stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the students would be so excited.


    It is not surprising to think about it carefully.


    As the so-called "broken people''s financial paths, such as murdering parents", if the Survival Committee is really affected by public opinion and decides to limit the development of biochemical modulation technology, but slops a lot of resources toward rune machinery technology, every agricultural university graduates have a job Will be affected.


    From this perspective, in the eyes of agricultural college students, the guy who wrote this article may be worse than monsters-at least, the monsters did not kill the parents of most students.


    "It''s strange, has the Dragon City of the previous life had such a heated debate about the future direction of development?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    It seems that there is no.


    But it may also be that he didn''t enter the university in the previous life, immersed himself in harrowing harvesting all day, and didn''t listen to the window.


    College students, they are always more flesh-and-blood. They are full of food all day and do nothing, so they complain online.


    From another angle, it may also be because the Northern Offensive won.


    The Dragon City of the previous life, because of the defeat of the North Line offensive, damaged a large number of powerful people, equipment, resources and expectations for the future-the cake is gone, how do people fight for the cake?


    At that time, Longcheng was basically just stepping on the watermelon skin, where to slide to count, it is good to be able to struggle to live, all long-term development strategies are on paper.


    But in this life, because of the efforts of Meng Chao, Lin Chuan, Qin Hu, Lv Siya and even...Bai Youling, the Northern Line offensive won, and a huge and sweet cake was placed in front of everyone.


    How to divide the cake naturally becomes the most important issue.


    "It turned out that this debate between biochemical modulation technology and rune mechanical technology was still due to me!" Meng Chao put gold on his face.


    This reminded him of a joke again.


    It is said that humans are like porcupines covered with spikes. In the cold winter night, they snuggle together to keep warm even if they are stabbed by each other''s spikes.


    But as long as the temperature rises slightly, the porcupine can''t stand the pain of the spikes, staying away from or even hostile to each other.


    It is possible to share sufferings, not to share wealth, which is probably what it means.


    "Press the gourd to raise the scoop, solve the old problems, and new problems have arisen. I want everyone to unite and develop in peace, how difficult is it?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    Whether biochemical modulation technology and rune mechanical technology are superior or inferior, this topic is too big and too deep, and it is not that he can give the answer.


    Besides, this kind of argument is not necessarily a good thing. At least it can make all citizens concerned about the future of Dragon City, and establish a preliminary concept for the survival and development of the "post-monster war era", so as not to be as muddled as the previous life, like a blind man. Go around.


    Meng Chao did not want to participate in the keyboard war in full swing.


    He still cares more about the case itself.


    Several photos of the victim��s flesh and blood were brought up, zoomed in to the limit, and the image enhancement software was used to improve the clarity. Meng Chao again carefully studied for five minutes.


    He pondered for a moment and called Lu Siya.


    "Hey?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was lazy, as if he had not been awake after being drunk.


    Meng Chao stunned slightly and said, "It''s me, didn''t you bother you, Sister Ya?"


    "I know it''s you, otherwise I won''t answer the phone."


    Lu Siya said lazily, "You don''t know, how many people I have sought and how much effort I have sought in order to implement priority mining rights during this time, but fortunately all have been done, rest assured that our lives are saved together. Sister Ya will always have yours."


    "Thank you, Sister Ya."


    Meng Chao said, "But I called today, I wanted to ask the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau."


    L�� Siya was silent for a while, and said quietly: "Slightly please don''t be impatient. I want to avenge Lin Chuan, but the only clue we have is only three small holes in the vertebrae of Bai Youling. It also takes time to investigate slowly."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "Today''s things have nothing to do with Brother Lin and Bai Youling. I just want to ask, does Sister Ya know about the killing of biochemical pet beasts in''Sega Heaven City''?"


    "I heard, why?" Lu Siya yawned again.


    "I think it''s weird, not like an accident." Meng Chao said.


    "Of course not an accident."


    Lu Siya said, "So, it has been handed over to the tower and the court to deal with it."


    Meng Chaodao: "Aren''t the Bureau of Foreign Beast Investigation ready to intervene in this matter? After all, the Beast of Biochemistry also possesses a certain amount of wisdom, barely reluctant, is it a "beast of the beast?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen, I also want to be beautiful and solve a big case in order to get mixed up in the Beast Investigation Bureau, but the "Sega Sky City Beast Murder Case" is not the best choice."


    She patiently explained to Meng Chao, ��First of all, this case involves''spiritual creatures'' and''Tiangong machinery'', and the forces behind them that support biochemical modulation technology and rune machinery technology, even if I have''Qingtian'' The group''s backing, there is no need to get involved in this vortex.


    "More importantly, the level of intelligence of the biochemical beasts raised by ordinary families is too low, and it is too reluctant to be treated as a "beast".


    "Behind this incident, there are deep human traces, and out of all, nine or nine people still commit crimes. Since they have been handed over to the Tribunal and there is no strong evidence, it is impossible for the Bureau of Investigation to cross over. This involves the relationship between the two departments. The issue of jurisdiction is very sensitive, do you understand?"


    "I know."


    Meng Chaodao, "But, I have evidence."

 Chapter 278： Quirky wound

    "How can you have evidence, this matter has nothing to do with you at all." Lu Siya still carelessly.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and **said the things that were involved in the detection yesterday, but just said: "I saw a lot of *** **** photos on the Internet, and their wounds are a bit weird-the wounds of two of the wounded are very messy , Almost all piercing and lacerations, much like the appearance of a mutant rabies virus.


    "However, there is still a *** body. At first glance, the wound is also messy, crazy, and bloody, but when you feel it carefully, there are subtle differences. It seems too... calm."


    Over the phone, for a moment of silence, Lu Siya suspiciously said: "Calm?"


    "Yes, it''s calm."


    Meng Chaodao, "Trust me, I am a reaper, and have very detailed research on different types of wounds-wounds created by lower and higher organisms are very different; monsters that are seriously wounded when they are mad, and when they are dormant. The wounds caused by monsters are also different; and whether a monster possesses wisdom or not, it determines the shape of the wound.


    "I have a kind of...intuitively, one of the three biochemical beasts is different from the other two. It is smarter, calmer and more deadly."


    "intuition?"


    Lu Siya said, "You just browsed a few photos of the *** body casually on the Internet, and you got an "intuition"? Why didn''t I see the difference in the wounds on these bodies?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, I do not know how to explain.


    Of course he didn''t see it at a glance.


    But first there is doubt, assuming that this matter is related to the demon god, and then look back at the body of ***.


    It is equivalent to shooting a bullet first, and then drawing a target at the landing point, of course, it is easier to find clues.


    "In short, I think this matter is very suspicious. I will pursue it all the way. If I can''t do it, I can really get into a high IQ monster. I have done my duty as a good citizen and reported the clue to the Bureau of Investigation of the Beast. It is not worth continuing the investigation. Your business."


    Meng Chao was vague.


    Hanging up the phone, looking at the flames in the corner of the eye shining with the mystery of the demon god, the task progress 1%, he sighed and said that he can only do this step.


    In the morning, continue the "limit flow" experiment.


    Gu Jianbo has made great achievements recently, and is struggling with the "five stars extraordinary". There is more and more a "blade dancer" posture, but there is much less time to point Meng Chao.


    According to the methods in the ghost training camp of the previous life, Meng Chao merged "The Walking Dead" and "Stabbing Method" into the "Extreme Stream" little by little, delving deeply into the skills of using **** branches to burst suddenly , Practiced with pleasure, time passed quickly.


    Near noon, I received a message from Lv Siya and asked him that he had a class in the afternoon, so it was not convenient for him to come out and talk about the "Sega Sky City Beast Killing***".


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he naturally agreed to meet at the door of the Agricultural University.


    As soon as we arrived at the school gate, we saw a brisk group of beasts, all freshmen, led by the "Leopard Girl" witch dance, and walked out.


    There were also some freshmen in the martial arts department, resource department, and biochemistry department in the crowd.


    "Xie Feng?"


    Meng Chao met his classmates in the crowd and raised his hand to say hello, "What are you doing?"


    "We go to Gongda."


    Xie Feng said, "Meng Chao, have you heard what happened to the "Sega Sky City"? Now there are many noises on the Internet. Many people have concerns about biochemical modulation technology and think that the rune machinery is safer and more efficient.


    "At the joint forum of the Five Schools Alliance in the morning, our classmates from the Faculty of Animals of Nongda Yu and the classmates from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology all quarreled with each other.


    "Finally, the student unions of the two sides agreed to hold a debate on whether the biochemical modulation technology and the rune mechanical technology are better or worse, which technology is more suitable for the future development of Dragon City and the needs of colonizing the other world." Teachers and their mechanics, have a friendly discussion.


    "Although our martial arts department is competing against the beast control department in the school, this time, it is related to the interests of the owners of the agricultural universities, and even all the monster industry practitioners, hunters, reapers, modulators, Spirit Planter, Beast Master...None can run.


    "The skin doesn''t exist, Mao will be attached. Our martial arts department can''t stay out of it, and we have to cheer for the students of the beast control department. Are you going?"


    "Yeah, Meng Chao, classmates, you go, cheer for me?"


    The "Leopard Girl" Wu Wu stepped forward, his eyes gleaming brightly, looking at Meng Chao with great expectation.


    "Uh......"


    Since being defeated by Meng Chao, Wu Wu has been haunting him whenever he has time, and he must learn all his tricks.


    Meng Chao also very much hopes that there are some strong competitors who can urge himself to move forward, so he has no reservations about Wuwu.


    In the last competition between the five-school alliance and the Dragon City University freshman, Wu Wu made one enemy five at the last minute to create a miracle. It was also because Meng Chaohuo lost the strongest king of the other party that laid the foundation for victory.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two has advanced by leaps and has been upgraded to... The relationship between witch dance and sweating, and after eating the belly round, dare to show the belly and sleep beside Meng Chao.


    According to Wu Wu, in the ghost leopard group, this is an intimate, *** partner.


    Although Meng Chao thought this relationship was strange, everyone was a friend.


    It stands to reason that he should go out to cheer for Wu Wu and the beast control students.


    But isn''t this the appointment of Lu Siya''s case?


    He could only cough and said, "It''s not a coincidence. I just had a friend to have dinner with me. In this way, I try to hurry up and try to find you at the University of Technology after dinner. Anyway, the two universities are next to each other and take two steps, no hold up."


    "Oh......"


    Wu Wu was a little disappointed.


    At this moment, the classmates walking in front gave a burst of exclamation.


    Along with the roar of a large-horsepower spar engine, a fiery red magma sports car drawn a burnt-out image and steadily stopped at the entrance of the Agricultural University, beside the students.


    This head, even two sofas with four wheels, is a symbol of identity.


    Not to mention that the whole body is crystal clear, as if a luxury sports car hand-carved from the whole crystal, it is even more noticeable to many students.


    Even if the students who can enter the undergraduate course, the family background is generally very good, it is not often the opportunity to see this class of luxury cars.


    I saw the doors on both sides of the sports car, like the falcon-like monsters gathered their wings when they were going to dive, tilted upward, slowly raised and folded.


    A woman who is more eye-catching than a luxury sports car, walked as if the long legs that split all the way to the navel eyes got out of the car and leaned against the door.


    Most of her face was covered by a pair of mirrored silver wide-brimmed sunglasses, and her features were not visible except for her fiery lips.


    But it does not prevent the students from her fair skin and Xiqi neck, imagine her bright and moving face, and a pair of earrings hanging on the shoulders, even more shining glory between the swaying, the most beautiful little Girl, the class flowers, department flowers, and school flowers in the university have all become overshadowed.


    For a time, the raven was silent.


    Only Meng Chao''s forehead exuded a drop of cold sweat.


    "boarding."


    Lu Siya beckoned to Meng Chao.


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath and looked at Meng Chao in disbelief.


    In particular, the boys did not conceal their desire to hang Meng Chao and torture them, and then let him invite everyone to dinner for a month.


    "your friend?"


    Wu Wu asked quietly behind Meng Chao.


    "Yes, yeah, not very familiar, I met a few times, general friends."


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    "Are you sure, go to dinner with such a friend, and immediately come to cheer for us after eating?"


    Xie Feng expressed doubt.


    Meng Chao was speechless and got in L�� Siya''s car.


    "To make a comment, I know Sister Ya, you are the eldest lady of Optimus Group, but occasionally can we dive into the folks, a little low profile?"


    After driving, Meng Chao said, "It''s not necessary to exaggerate the case, right?"


    "I know."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "I''m already very low-key and drove out the cheapest car in the house."


    "..."


    Meng Chaodao, "I can now understand why Brother Lin will be under pressure with you, and feel that he is a "Sword Halberd Devil Pig" and you are a "Diamond Nine-headed Dragon"."


    "I still can''t understand."


    Lu Siya said, "With Lin Chuan or your strength and potential, whether it is a sports car or a villa, as long as you work hard and are willing to work hard, it is not difficult to get it. I really don''t know what you are tangling."


    Meng Chao said: "Probably, even if we rushed into the heavens and even the gods, and accumulated * Guan family wealth, wouldn''t we buy any luxury car or villa?"


    "So you are too naive."


    Lu Siya said: "Have you ever heard of the story of the Zigong Redeemer? The Lu state has a law: If the Lu people see misfortune in their compatriots in foreign countries and become slaves, as long as they can redeem these people and restore their freedom, Compensation and rewards can be obtained from the state.


    "Confucius student Zigong redeemed the Lu people from abroad, but refused the state''s compensation.


    "Confucius commented on this matter,''Zigong, you are wrong! Receiving compensation from the state will not damage your character; but without receiving compensation, Lu Guo will redeem his dead compatriots. .''


    "And another student Zilu rescued a drowning man. The man thanked him for sending a cow and Zilu accepted it. Confucius knew it but was very happy. "The Lu people will be brave enough to save the drowning."


    "Even if Lin Chuan became a strong man in the heavens, he still maintained his hardship and simplicity, approachable style, and even donated his income to contribute-on the surface, of course it was very good, very correct, and great.


    "But do you think that all the extraordinary should learn from Lin Chuan, and take him as the standard?


    "Like me, if I weren��t to drive a luxury car, live in a villa, or burn a lot of money every day, I wouldn��t have any incentive to make money at all, why would I go deep in the ground to explore mines, go to the wilderness to fight with monsters, and fight to death What about defending the Dragon City?


    "Just build a two-star Samsung, just stop and enjoy life. Anyway, no matter how much money you make, you can''t spend it outright. If you spend it, you will be said to be greedy for pleasure. Even the diamond nine-headed dragon that devours the blood of the sword halberd, the pig, what am I still practicing and fighting!"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    "Also, did you see the eyes of those classmates just now, shocked, envious or even jealous."


    Lu Siya continued, "They are all your classmates, freshman with unlimited future? As long as there are a few of them, I am deeply attracted by my luxury sports car, and set up crazy practice, fighting hard, making big money, buying The luxury car''s ideal, and really succeeded, is it not a good thing for Longcheng?


    "In this world, after all, there are still more normal people with seven emotions and six desires, and fewer ascetic monks with lofty ideals. Confucius knows this truth very well, and then criticizes Zigong and praises Zilu. Not only does it please itself, but it also inspires all the extraordinary and the fighting spirit of the aspiring youth*.


    "Even subjectively, everyone is very selfish and self-interested. It''s for crazy cars and villas to practice and fight crazy, but objectively, we have seized more resources for Longcheng, and then use these resources to build new primary schools, right? Is it much more reasonable than Lin Chuan''s so-called''selfless dedication''?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao said, "Let''s change the subject, Sister Ya, your sunglasses are pretty."

 Chapter 279： One hit kill

    "is it?"


    Lv Siya helped her sunglasses and shook her eardrops again, explaining, "I didn��t intentionally dress up so arrogantly, but the sequela of high sensitivity has not been resolved. The fully enclosed helmet I wore last time is really ugly. After wearing it, it feels like an ambitious witch.


    "So I asked the experts to create this pair of sunglasses and earrings by hand to shield the outside world from redundant information, so as not to always hear gossip and **** that should not be heard-at least, let others think that I can��t hear them behind, chewing my tongue. ."


    Meng Chao looked at the front silently. Two minutes later, he said, "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s here."


    L�� Siya drives her sports car into the underground garage of a building.


    Going to the first floor through the elevator, Meng Chao only found that this was the back door of the First Affiliated Hospital of Medical University.


    He raised his eyebrows high.


    "Don''t you say that one of the three victims'' remains is strangely wounded?"


    Lv Siya looked at him and said, "Observing through online pictures, after all, is not very real, so let''s verify for ourselves whether the wounds of the three bodies are really different."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao said, "Doesn''t the Examination Bureau have experts in flaw detection and autopsy, why should we get started?"


    "Because I haven''t reported things up yet."


    Lu Siya spread her hands and said, "How do you want me to report?" Because one of my reaper friends glanced at the photo of the corpse on the Internet and felt that the wound was strange, so we took this case from the extraordinary tower and the court. Grabbed here?''


    "Trust me, although the Bureau of Investigation wanted to **** food from the referee''s court, it was not such a way to win. We must find more detailed and strong evidence before we can get more resources and manpower support."


    Meng Chao stared at her: "In other words, we did not get any official permission to contact the bodies of the three victims?"


    "It can''t be said that there is no permission at all. After all, the work of the investigation bureau and the tribunal is special. It is allowed to act cheaply. First, it is necessary to find the clues of the existence of monsters with high IQ, and then complete another procedure afterwards. To be honest, I am an official investigator of the Beast Investigation Bureau. If something goes wrong, I will be the one to lose control. You are nothing more than an enthusiastic citizen. What is terrible?"


    Lv Siya glanced at her watch and said, "''The Saga Sky City Beast Murder Case'' was initially treated as an accident, so the bodies of the three victims were sent to the First Affiliated Hospital of the Medical University for preservation and preliminary Autopsy.


    "According to the process, since there is a suspect of vicious crime, it will be sent to the relevant detection department of the police in the morning.


    "But because of the case and the possibility of transcendent crimes, the tribunal took over, so I passed the police and sent them directly to the transcendent tower at 2 pm, which just gave us an hour and forty-four minutes, how, Do you want to go in and see?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    I glanced at the task progress and nodded: "OK, go in and see."


    Lv Siya apparently was not idle in the morning, did a lot of preparation work, and found the morgue with ease.


    The two observed the position of the monitoring probe and passed away from the corridor like a ghost.


    Seven corners and eight turns, it quickly came to the depths of the ghastly morgue.


    Suddenly, the two stopped and pressed against the wall.


    In front are two corpses with big waists.


    The guns were lively, their eyes were bright, their temples were high, and the thick blue muscles of their arms and the back of their hands showed that they were not easy to match.


    Because there are various viruses and bacteria rampant in the outside world, no matter the corpses of humans or monsters, there is a high possibility of corpse changes.


    Even if it seems to be dead, there is a certain chance that it will become a zombie in the morgue.


    Therefore, the major hospitals and related institutions guarding the morgues are all strong men above the rank.


    "How to do?"


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya with her mouth.


    Lv Siya asked him to be restless, and then put the finger with light golden nail polish on the eyebrow.


    There are words in her mouth.


    The eyebrows are faintly sparkling.


    Before Meng Chao shouted, she strode out and walked generously to the two corpses.


    An incredible thing happened.


    She was close to the two corpses.


    The two turned a blind eye to her.


    There are still talks and laughs, as if such a bright and moving living person does not exist at all.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart, "Stealth or hypnosis? After the girl broke through the heavens, it became more and more powerful!"


    Lv Siya beckoned at him and said with a mouth: "Keep up, what are you still doing?"


    Meng Chao crossed his heart and strode over.


    Sure enough, the two corpses couldn''t see him, even if he stood upright between them, their eyes passed through his head, laughing loudly, and spitting stars all sprayed on his face.


    "That''s hypnosis."


    Meng Chao said, "This lady has a background, an ambition, is a sensitive person, and can manipulate rocks to fight, and even secrets such as hypnotism are indeed not to be underestimated-everyone teamed up to investigate the mystery of the demon **** It��s okay, but it��s defensive..."


    While pondering, "slap", under the silk suit of L�� Siya, two thick envelopes dropped, making a light voice.


    Meng Chao''s heart suddenly mentioned in his throat.


    But neither L�� Siya nor the two corpses were completely blind, deaf, and the scene was extremely strange.


    Until the door of the morgue was pushed open, Meng Chao couldn''t help but say: "You just dropped something."


    "I know."


    Lu Siya said, "Otherwise, if you don''t give them money, why would these two corpses let us in?"


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao stunned, "Aren''t you hypnotizing them with the secret of the mind?"


    "Why use secrets to solve things that can be solved with money?"


    Lu Siya looked at him very strangely, "And, I won''t hypnotize at all, you don''t know."


    "then you����"


    Meng Chao said, "At first, close your eyes tightly, rub your eyebrows, and there will be spirit patterns flashing. What are you doing?"


    "Do eye exercises, raise your spirits!"


    Lv Siya bowed her head again and yawned shallowly, "All said, these days I have been busy prioritizing mining rights. I didn''t sleep enough for ten hours last week. If you said the case so interestingly, I I''m too lazy to come!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and went straight to study the body.


    The power of money is indeed more powerful than the mystery of the mind. The two corpses who received the money have already removed the bodies of the three victims and waited for the two to arrive.


    Opening the white cloth, Meng Chao saw three bloody, mortal bodies that he could not bear to see.


    For ordinary people, the nightmare-like scenes did not feel horrible in the eyes of the reaper who returned from the end.


    Meng Chao leaned over and observed carefully.


    As soon as he entered the working state, he immediately concentrated on his mind, without any distractions.


    Although destructive anatomy is not possible, it is already possible to "read" a lot of information from criss-cross wounds only by visual inspection.


    Meng Chao squinted, as if seeing the three-headed biochemical beast suddenly madly mad, threw the owner down to the ground, tearing and gnawing the picture fiercely.


    And compared these wounds with the tears on the tendons when I saw the biochemical beast''s dissection yesterday, and compared the data, without letting the slightest flaws.


    Yes, now he is only an agricultural university student, and Er Xing Ling has changed the realm. No matter the referee court or the investigation bureau, there are even more powerful masters than him.


    But looking at the entire Dragon City, I am afraid that few people like him have the memories of decades of veteran reaper and the killing skills of the ghost brigade assassin-all future versions of the leading era.


    The double memories of the reaper and the assassin collided with a wonderful chemical reaction, so that he could see many things that criminal investigation experts of this era could not see.


    Meng Chao stood for a long time in front of the third body.


    He even put his head in the other person''s torn throat, hoping that the whole person would get into the wound.


    His pupils are constantly zooming, and a strange star burst faintly.


    L�� Siya always looked at him quietly beside him, letting the time pass by one minute and one second without disturbing his work.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao took a long breath and straightened her waist that she asked, "Is there any discovery?"


    "Well, this wound is wrong."


    Pointing at the laceration on the neck of the third body, Meng Chao instructed Lu Siya to take photos from multiple angles and explained, "The first two bodies, one is an old man in his sixties, and the other is forty. The middle-aged women on the left and right have wounds that are terrible, but they are fully in line with the monster''s attacking mode of madness. I can assume that they were killed by runaway biochemical beasts."


    Lu Siya frowned slightly, and said: "Isn''t the third victim?"


    "The third victim, of course, was also killed by a biochemical beast, but I think that this biochemical beast, at least for the moment of the killing, did not lose control."


    Meng Chao lifted his thumb, imitated his paws, and drew a deep stroke on his carotid artery. He said, "This victim is a 30- to 40-year-old male with a well-balanced body, extremely high muscle density, and bones faintly crystal clear. The discerning feeling should be an extraordinary person above a series."


    "Yes, he is a mechanic of "Tiangong Machinery"."


    Lu Siya said, "Although it is not a combat extraordinary, even if it is a mechanic of the auxiliary department, it usually needs to operate and maintain large construction machinery. It participates in the hard work of crushing rocks and penetrating the tunnel day and night. His physique is definitely not a nerd with no power."


    Meng Chao nodded: "The mechanics have a little fighting power, and a few days ago, the mist has invaded near the "Sega Sky City", and the rat tide has come. I think the victim''s house must have stored all kinds of heavy tools and weapons. The guy who has the advantage may not be able to kill the mad beast.


    "Unfortunately, he got a hit on his neck.


    "This time, it should be the first attack of a biochemical beast.


    "But it was this attack that directly tore the victim''s carotid artery, causing hemorrhage. The force also penetrated the gap between the cervical vertebrae and injured the spinal nerve, which greatly weakened the victim''s combat effectiveness.


    "It can be said that this is a perfect attack of "one blow to kill". Do you think it is really a mad beast of biochemical beasts, can it be exhibited?"

 Chapter 280： So ruthless

    Lv Siya looked at the wound for a long time, and then looked back at the other two bodies, suspiciously said: "Can you be sure, "I will kill in one blow"?"


    "I have 30% certainty."


    Meng Chao said, "According to the speculation on the forum, these biochemical beasts were infected with something like a mutant rabies virus or a zombie virus before they were completely out of control.


    "Assuming they are infected with the mutant rabies virus, think about what state they should be in?


    "Yes, your eyes are crimson, you growl in a low voice, open your teeth and dance claws, look ugly, and hit the walls and doors unconsciously. It''s always terrible.


    "Their master saw such a beast, would it be stupid to let it bite? Of course it was struggling, running away or wrestling."


    Meng Chao said, posing with open teeth and dancing claws, rushing towards Lu Siya.


    "In a strenuous struggle, the biochemical beast with severely eroded central nervous system is not so easy to pinpoint the fatal key. Even if it bites the key, the owner will struggle violently and the wound will be torn instead of cut, including the limbs. The wounds should be more and more serious, because the master will surely reach out to block and kick kicks in a panic."


    Lu Siya nodded, thoughtfully: "What if the master fell asleep?"


    "A few days ago, "Sega Sky City" had just experienced the mist coming and the rat tide erupted. In these days, there are still remnant murmurs running around in the neighborhood. The vigilance of the residents is very high. Isn''t it easy to sleep like this? "


    Meng Chaodao said, "Even if the old man in his 60s and the woman in her 40s are in low energy, but the third deceased is so full of energy that it is impossible to sleep unconsciously, even the roar of the beast cannot be heard.


    "But, look at the throat of the third deceased to see this precise cut."


    Under Meng Chao''s instructions, Lv Siya looked again.


    She frowned: "This piece of flesh and blood has been eaten up."


    "Yes, this is the point."


    Meng Chao snapped his fingers and excitedly said, "After the other party will kill in one blow, he realized that this wound was too precise. He just gnawed away the flesh and blood near the wound, but still left flaws. Look, these two cervical vertebrae Whether there are extremely slight scratches between the bones, this is the trace left by the canine teeth!"


    Lu Siya took off the mirror sunglasses.


    Beautiful eyes gleamed in the morgue.


    She narrowed her eyes, observed for a moment, and nodded, "I saw it, it is thinner than the hair, only less than half a millimeter long, which is also a scratch, so?"


    "So, from the depth, angle, length of this scratch... Comprehensive analysis of various factors, this is definitely a perfect attack of "one blow will kill!" Meng Chao said confidently.


    "You really can see so many things from such a tiny piece, no, a little scratch?"


    Lu Siya suspiciously said, "Why can''t I see, how is this scratch different from other scratches?"


    "I can''t see the difference between the tens of thousands of rocks deep in the ground and the rocks, so if I had to distinguish between them, I would choose to believe you." Meng Chaodao.


    Lu Siya thought for a while and nodded, "Go on."


    "Then, these tears on the limbs."


    Meng Chao said, "Of course, there are a lot of tears in the limbs of the three bodies, but the third body has the least degree of tearing. Many tears are not completed at once, but a lot of gnawed wounds overlap, which shows When the third victim was still alive, the resistance was the lightest. He was already in a state of weakness in hands and feet at that time, and he was unable to struggle.


    "The middle-aged and powerful man is still a mechanic who manipulates construction machinery all the year round. When he meets monsters, his resistance is not as good as that of old men and middle-aged women. Why is this so simple? Because for the first time it targets carotid arteries, spinal nerves and The attack on the cervical vertebrae has caused him to lose a lot of blood, damage his nerves, and his limbs are naturally soft and weak, making it impossible to fight back effectively.


    "A wonderful place is here. After killing the third victim, this seemingly crazy biochemical beast also seems to realize that he killed too cleanly, so it deliberately ate the victim''s neck. The fatal wounds on the limbs, and too slight lacerations on the limbs, were messed up to cover up, but this is called to cover up-the wounds that the victim bite while alive, and the wounds that gnawed after death, exist The subtle differences can''t be seen by most people, but they can''t escape my eyes!"


    Lu Siya took a deep look at Meng Chao and murmured: "You mean, this is the one that will destroy the evidence and disguise the biochemical beast at the scene?"


    "I don''t know whether it is a biochemical beast or something else, I only know what the body tells me."


    Meng Chao came to the abdominal cavity where the corpse opened, and continued, "Finally, look at the abdominal cavity of the three corpses. After killing the victims, the three biochemical beasts all began to enjoy themselves. The preferred target is, of course, the soft and fat internal organs. They They all messed up the victims'' internal organs, but don''t you think that the internal organs of the third victim have been eaten more finely, has it exceeded the need to eat?"


    Lu Siya frowned slightly: "What does it mean to exceed the need to eat?"


    "So let��s say, if we are going to eat a slap-sized steak, we usually cut it into a dozen or twenty pieces, the smallest, which is also the size of a beef grain, but few people will cut hundreds of knives and change it. Is it ground beef?"


    Meng Chao said, "I have studied the mouth, teeth, esophagus and digestive organs of many canine monsters, and I know the best size for them.


    "Although the first two biochemical beasts are crazy, they devour the traces of food residues, and they have not broken through the general law of canine monsters.


    "Only the body cavity of the third victim has been eaten up and down, but there are too many organs left, and it has not been eaten by biochemical beasts, which is unreasonable."


    Lu Siya fell into deep thought: "What do you think is the reason?"


    "There are three reasons I can think of."


    Meng Chao stretched out three fingers and said, "First, this biochemical pet does not like to eat internal organs, it is just an imitation. From beginning to end, it is like mimicking the "out of control" of the first two biochemical pets. Everything is under its precise control.


    "Second, perhaps, it will have a deep hatred with the host, and then it will bite the host up and down, which is equivalent to what humans call "a thousand swords".


    "Third, this is a cover-up. No matter the limbs or a lot of gnawing in the body cavity, the missing flesh can be wiped off the real wounds!"


    After listening to Meng Chao''s long speech, Lv Siya couldn''t hide the surprise and appreciation in her eyes, and said: "Meng Chao, I find that I don''t understand you more and more, and I look forward to working with you more and more."


    Meng Chao coughed and said, "The above is just a statement of my family, and there is no conclusive evidence. Experts from various institutions can draw diametrically opposite conclusions from the same kind of traces. Before the truth, I cannot prove my guess was right."


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe you."


    Lu Siya said, "I can tell you three pieces of information. First, the three out-of-control biochemical beasts are indeed infected with the mutant rabies virus, and it is a new subtype never seen before.


    "Second, the biochemical beasts that attacked the first two victims had extremely secret injection marks deep in the ear canal. The third biochemical beast also had a virus in its body, but no injection marks in the ear canal.


    "Third, this victim who was killed in one blow is an employee of "Tiangong Machinery", his company, and the "spiritual creature" that modifies the biochemical beast. Important big orders, the profits involved are astronomical enough to drive many people crazy."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Lv Siya is really magical, so secret news, just one day later, she knows.


    Also, is the mutant rabies virus infected by the three biochemical beasts a new subtype? This was not known yesterday.


    As I was thinking, the corner of my eyes sparkled with fire, and a line of information appeared:


    [Mystery of the Demon God, quest progress +1%, current progress 2%, contribution value +500]


    "I got it right!"


    Meng Chao''s spirit was revitalized, "The Saga Sky City Beast Murder Case" really related to the demon god!


    "It''s almost time. If you have anything, say it while walking."


    Lu Siya knocked on her watch and said, "You are right, this matter does have the value of in-depth research. In this case, we have to race against the clock and find out the truth before the court."


    Meng Chao hesitated and said, "Can''t we tell the referee the clue and cooperate with the secret police?"


    "The tribunal was originally dissatisfied with the establishment of the Foreign Animals Investigation Bureau, and believed that it had weakened their power. How could it cooperate with us?"


    Lu Siya glanced at Meng Chao and said, "As for you, provide clues, the referee court is of course welcome, but who will believe it? Who knows? It is even less likely to involve you as a college student."


    Meng Chao thought about electricity, and felt that Lu Siya was right.


    If it is an ordinary case, providing clues to an official agency such as the police, the tribunal, or the Bureau of Investigation of the Beast is done to the best of its responsibilities.


    But since it is related to the demon god, he still wants to get close to the truth.


    After all, in this era, I am afraid that no one knows the demon **** better than him.


    "Go."


    Lu Siya observed her words and saw his determination. He pulled up the white cloth of the three corpses and walked out quickly. "There is not much time left for us, and there are also ruthless people in the secret police. front."


    Meng Chao followed, saying, "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya walked and said, "I heard that yesterday when dissecting the corpses of three biochemical beasts, experts from the secret police were dispatched to find the deepest pinhole in the ear canal of the biochemical beast.


    "It was Master Sun Yufeng, a senior harvester at the Monster Research Institute, who presided over the dissection yesterday. Even he ignored the details of the ear canal, which is close to the eardrum. Other harvesters have never heard such a secret technique.


    "As a result, a very young expert who appeared to be from the secret police, but he was a bit broken.


    "Even such tricky tricks know that this trick is used in person, and this is where the reaper is. It is simply the top assassin. Such a ruthless person is very likely to become our competitor. Who will die? Unknown!"


    Meng Chao: "Uh..."

 Chapter 281： judge

    Lv Siya sneered: "Why, don''t believe it? The secret police is a violent organization that specializes in dealing with crimes of extraordinary people. Of course, there are strange people. What is the problem with such outstanding extraordinary people?"


    "No, no problem."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "I just want to ask, where did Sister Ya''s information come from?"


    Lu Siya snorted: "I naturally have secret and reliable channels, you can rest assured, do not worry about the accuracy of information."


    "is it?"


    The two quickly walked out of the morgue. Meng Chao glanced back at the two corpses. The other party still talked and laughed, but turned a blind eye to them. Meng Chao couldn''t help but say, "Shouldn''t it, or should I buy the intelligence?"


    Lu Siya glared at him: "Can''t it?"


    "Of course."


    Meng Chao explained, "Sister Ya, I don''t mean anything else, and I know you have a lot of money, but no matter how much money you have, we can''t spend money on it and buy some specious information..."


    L�� Siya ignored him and continued to walk quickly.


    After walking around the corner, he stopped sharply and gave him a suspicious look: "What do you mean, do you know the ruthless person of this secret police organization?"


    Meng Chao shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Lu Siya snorted and went on.


    Walked a dozen meters, and stopped again: "Wait, you must know, the other party is your acquaintance? Friend? Brother?"


    Meng Chao still shook his head: "I still can''t say."


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, turned her head, and continued to walk briskly.


    As she approached the end of the corridor, she stopped for the third time, staring at Meng Chao for a long time, and hesitantly said: "Wait a second, this outstanding young harvesting expert...may not be you ?"


    "I''m sorry, Sister Ya, I can''t really say that." Meng Chao looked at each other very sincerely.


    I saw Lu Siya''s expressionless and cold face, but from the cheek to the root of the ear, a little red.


    She put on mirror sunglasses that covered most of her face, said nothing, and turned her head away again.


    Leaving the building where the mortuary is located, and just walking into the sun, Lv Siya suddenly dragged Meng Chao into the shade.


    When Meng Chao froze slightly, he felt two sharp eyes running through his body.


    He subconsciously searched, and at the back entrance of the hospital, he saw a man wearing a long trench coat, with large temples, and Qi Yuxuan.


    In addition to the slightly eagle nose of the bird of prey, and some damage to the correctness of the facial features, this is really a very masculine man.


    Although the two evaded in time, they were found by the man with a hook nose.


    He stared at the two for a while, and did not step forward, but put his hands in the pockets of the long trench coat and turned into the mortuary.


    "Who is he?"


    Meng Chao said, "It seems a little familiar."


    "Shen Yupeng."


    Lu Siya said, "It''s the leader of the world group prospecting team we hit in the underground world, the cousin of the dead Shen Shenlong, ranked second in the third generation of the Shen family.


    "He is different from Shen Yulong, a devil, who is cultivated by his family. The true elite is very difficult to deal with.


    "He didn''t serve in Huanyu Group, but joined the court of justice and became a secret police. He was heard to be the adjudicator."


    Meng Chao thought about it: "Secret police and adjudicator, aren''t they the same thing?"


    "The secret police are brain-powered, responsible for finding clues, recovering the truth from the cocoons, and targeting criminals. They do not necessarily require too much fighting power, but they must possess all kinds of weird auxiliary capabilities."


    Lu Siya explained, "The adjudicator is equivalent to re-installing the special police. In a complex and densely populated downtown area, the instant killing of the madman criminals with extraordinary destiny is extremely demanding.


    "Normally, there are very few extraordinary people who can be qualified for both the "secret police" and the "arbiter" positions. Therefore, the two divisions are divided by the court, but if someone can be the secret police and the adjudicator at the same time, Ability, it is terrible.


    "In the circle, there is an unwritten name for this kind of person, "the magistrate", that is really holding the sword of Shang Fang, and can impose sanctions on any unscrupulous person anytime, anywhere!"


    Meng Chao sucks.


    "Shen Yupeng can be a''magistrate'', but it''s not because of the background of the Shen family, that he is completely fighting with his own sword."


    Lu Siya continued, "His best-known record was the arrest of a five-star powerhouse who got into trouble last year.


    "At that time, this powerful celestial man who was eroded by the violent spirit and was completely crazy was hidden in the underground warehouse of the shopping center with a large traffic in the city center, and this warehouse illegally piled up a large number of flammable and explosive items.


    "However, this powerful person in the heavens is best at using the magnetic field of life to stimulate molecular friction, raise the temperature of matter, and create various kinds of combustion and explosions-when he is conscious, he can even light a head in the air. The internal organs of the monster make the monster die of spontaneous combustion.


    "Under the state of being in danger, this out-of-control sky power has already ignited his wife and parents-in-law and burned them into a mass of ashes. It can be said that there is no way out, and the dog can only jump off the wall.


    "Can you imagine such a "flame demon" appearing in a warehouse full of flammable and explosive products, and in the mall above the warehouse, countless citizens are shopping and dining, how critical is the situation?"


    Meng Chao listened intently, holding his breath.


    Lu Siya said: "Everyone was helpless. The fire brigade was even prepared to extinguish the mall fire. As a result, Shen Yupeng rushed into the warehouse with a single shot, and even captured the mad flame demon, even a newspaper did not let him ignite. ."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but say: "The other party didn''t do it?"


    "Get started."


    Lu Siya said, "The other party tried to ignite Shen Yupeng''s heart, but Shen Yupeng violently transferred the offensive magnetic field to his left finger, and as a result, his left finger was burned to ashes, but the rest of his body was safe.


    "After the event, Shen Yupeng also admitted that he took the initiative to entice the flame demon to attack his heart. Only in this way can he ensure the stability of the flammable and explosive products around him, so as not to endanger the safety of so many ordinary citizens."


    Meng Chao heard a cold sweat, and couldn''t help but take a long breath: "This... why haven''t I heard it in the news?"


    "There are many things you haven��t heard. After all, transcendent crimes are too sensitive. The Survival Committee does not want ordinary citizens to feel that they are living with humanoid bombs that can explode at any time, so details of similar cases are usually not It will be made public, even if it is in the news, it will be taken in one stroke."


    Lu Siya said, "In fact, the more the transcendental is cultivated, the stronger the psionic energy accumulated in the body, and the greater the transformation of various organs including the brain, the easier it is to get lost, metamorphosis, and depravity. There are monsters in the wilderness and human heart. There are also monsters in the depths, and the war against these two monsters is equally arduous and tragic-even, the latter war is more arduous and tragic.


    "It''s far away. It seems that in this''Sega Sky City Beast Murder Case'', the secret police is Shen Yupeng. This guy is very smart and strong. If we want to be in front of him, we must speed up, let''s go!"


    Lu Siya walked towards the elevator leading to the underground garage.


    Meng Chao Road: "Next, where to go?"


    "eat."


    Lu Siya got on the sports car, snapped her fingers, released a psionic arc, and activated the spar engine.


    On the way, she took out a thick file bag for Meng Chao to study.


    Meng Chao opened it and found that it was an investigation of the beast killing incident.


    Including higher-resolution live photos, eyewitness testimonies, general introduction of "Ling Chuang Biology" and "Tiangong Machinery", their competing "20 underground rail line" construction plan, and the third victim The background check of the employees of "Tiangong Machinery", etc.


    Meng Chao glanced roughly and found that the incident occurred between 10 and 12 pm two days ago. Three out-of-control biochemical beasts lived in three different residential buildings in the "Sega Sky City" with their respective owners. The out-of-control time The difference did not exceed one hour. After biting and eating the owner, they rushed out of the house and were heard by the neighbors when they heard the news.


    From the testimony of witnesses, there was no difference between the three biochemical beasts.


    Their condition at that time was indeed blushing red eyes, foaming in the mouth, and nervousness convulsions, which are typical symptoms of rabies virus infection.


    The identity investigation of the first two victims is relatively simple, and there is no relationship with "spiritual creatures" or "Tiangong machinery".


    The third victim is an employee of Tiangong Machinery, and his background check against him is more detailed.


    The mechanic named "Jin Yongqiang" graduated from the "Longcheng University of Technology short-term machine repair college class" twenty years ago.


    At that time, Longcheng was preparing to enter the "big construction period". There was an urgent need for talents in engineering machinery and construction. Many similar training courses and crash schools were opened. The gold content of the diploma was still relatively high.


    After graduating, he entered "Tiangong Machinery". With years of experience accumulated in front-line operations and resources provided by the company, he also gradually reached the peak of the situation, and obtained the license of a registered mechanic, climbing to the middle management position of the company.


    However, after all, it did not lay a too solid foundation, and it is not a talented person in itself. When people reach middle age, the state is stagnant, and there has been no brilliant technical breakthrough for a long time. In the company, it is not a core backbone. For many years, he has worked hard to make a stable gear.


    Neither a company colleague nor a neighbor of Sega Sky City has a good impression of Jin Yongqiang.


    Mainly because of his gambling addiction, he lost a lot of money in the past two years, and even the private houses of Sega Tiancheng were mortgaged.


    Moreover, his private life was chaotic. After his wife died of monster attack, he spent all day long, and recently lived with a 20-year-old woman. This is very expensive.


    In short, the survey report mentioned that Jin Yongqiang''s economic pressure is not small.


    But this does not seem to have much to do with his being killed by biochemical beasts?

 Chapter 282： Pulling cocoons

    Meng Chao pondered and suddenly thought of something, twisting the thick data, saying: "Sister Ya, you are not saying that you are not interested in this case, how can there be such detailed information?"


    "I was originally not interested, these materials were collected in the morning." Lu Siya casually said.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said in some surprise, "In just a few hours, you got so much information, you heard the information about the autopsy of the beast yesterday, and you bought two corpses-you did so many things. , The efficiency is high enough, it must have cost a lot of money, why?"


    "Because of your intuition."


    "My instinct?"


    "Yes, your instincts helped us find a way to survive from a rock crack that looks like a dead road deep in the ground, which is a 1 in 100 million chance. , Don��t I believe your instincts?"


    Lv Siya looked at Meng Chao with a smile, "or, you know more than intuition?"


    Meng Chao shut his mouth obediently, concentrating on the case.


    A moment later, when I looked up, I found that Lu Siya had driven the sports car to a high-end residential area adjacent to the cultural and educational district.


    From afar, the skyscrapers that stand out from the crowd are "Sega Sky City."


    "Yes, now we don��t know who the real murderer is, no matter whether it is "spiritual creatures" or "Tiangong machinery", they are all big businesses, they can''t just break in and investigate, and they seem to be from the victim Get started."


    Meng Chao bombarded the data and said, "I always think that this is a problem with Jin Yongqiang. It would be nice if I could find out more about him. Here it is written that he lives with a young girlfriend in her early twenties. If you can find it, This cohabitant should be able to ask for more clues.


    "However, the security measures of Sega Sky City are very strict. It is even more impossible to relax the monitoring just after such a tragedy. Maybe there are secret police waiting around the community, it is difficult for us to sneak in.


    "And this cohabiting girlfriend may not know what happened at that time, and even if she knew it, she might not be willing to tell us.


    "After all, we are not secret police, she may also be frightened, her mentality is extremely unstable, and she has been questioned dozens of times by the secret police, resulting in a strong resistance..."


    After all, Meng Chao is not an expert in criminal investigation, and he has a lot of clues about it.


    "get off."


    L�� Siya opened the car door and said, "Eat."


    The two came to a restaurant with pavilions and pavilions, nineteen bends and eighteen bends, and a very quiet environment.


    L�� Siya made a reservation for her appointment.


    But when the two came to the dining table in a hidden corner, they found that there was already a haggard woman in black sitting here.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    The woman in black stood up and hesitated: "You are morning..."


    Lu Siya is at ease: "I am the one who will give you money in the morning and make an appointment with you for lunch. You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, I absolutely speak and count."


    With that said, she took out a very solid envelope from the bag, at least five times thicker than the two corpses, put it on the table, and pushed it over.


    The woman in black was also polite. She opened the envelope to reveal the thickest denomination of cash. She twisted it with her fingers and counted it again. There was a look of joy in her eyes, and she immediately gathered a pair of sadness.


    "Falling sadness, Miss Zhou."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "We are deeply sorry for Mr. Jin''s death, but it is more important than trying to find out the truth and comforting his spirit in heaven, rather than sighing for a long time, right?"


    "Correct."


    The woman in black put the thick envelope in her pocket. The money seemed to give her the strength to go alone. She straightened her waist and said, "What do you want to ask, just ask."


    Meng Chao finally knew the woman''s identity.


    He was the third victim, the cohabiting girlfriend of the mechanic Jin Yongqiang.


    Sure enough, what secrets of mind can be used to solve problems that can be solved with money?


    As long as the number is large enough, the evil money is more magical than the hypnosis of the powerful gods!


    Lv Siya motioned to Meng Chao to sit down, she took off her sunglasses, removed her earrings, removed all shielding, and read the tremors of each muscle on the other''s face with the talent of "sensitive", and listened to the heartbeat and breathing Rhythm.


    "We want to know, what kind of hatred did Mr. Jin have in his life and offended anyone?" Lv Siya asked.


    This question, the woman in black was obviously asked several times in the past few days. She smiled and shook her head straightly: "Lao Jin is an ordinary mechanic. He lives on a salary and has no equity in the company. What kind of hatred can there be? It must be said that he is a gambler and owes a lot of money outside-is it because the creditor is angry and let the dog bite him? Impossible, the dog was raised by himself, and, more than him Dog madness."


    "Wait, you said ��the dog was raised by himself��?"


    Lu Siya sharply grasped the other party��s terminology, ��usually for pets, everyone would say ��dog is our family��, do you feel like this biochemical beast?��


    "I didn''t like it at first."


    The black woman''s lips flicked, and a slight disgust appeared on her face, "I didn''t like dogs since I was a child, because when I was seven or eight years old, I was attacked by a canine monster, and now there is a light scar on my calf, so I leave Under the psychological shadow, if I really want to raise a cat, it is also a pet of the cat family. Even if I have a dog, there is no need to raise a large dog like "Saihu"!


    "However, our family originally didn��t have cats and dogs because old gold is allergic to cats and dogs. I really don��t know what crazy he was pumping during this time. He originally owed a **** debt. The mountains and rivers are exhausted, and he is almost unable to feed himself. I just got such a big dog to raise, so it��s okay to feed myself to death!"


    Lu Siya and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    All saw the flashing light under each other''s eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, you said that Mr. Jin is allergic to cats and dogs?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Yes, when I first met him, I had a birthday and wanted to buy a small "Linglong cat" as a birthday gift. Old Jin Fei refused to let him. He told me that he failed to attack the heavens a few years ago and almost caught the fire. Although people are fine, the immune system or something has small sequelae, and they are allergic to the parasites common in cats and dogs."


    The woman in black said, "It''s not a terrible allergy. After touching cats and dogs, there will be patches of redness and itchiness on his body. He is afraid that I don''t believe it. He also deliberately touched a cat in the neighbor''s house. Sure enough, from the arm to the back of the night, there were red marks that itched and I didn''t sleep all night."


    "Mr. Jin knew that he was allergic to cats and dogs, but he insisted on raising a large canine biochemical beast "Saihu"?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "When did he start raising this biochemical beast, and after raising it, did he not have any allergies?"


    "How not?"


    The woman in black said, "He would have been keeping it for ten days and a half months. Since he took the bio-beast home, he couldn''t sleep all night, picking up, scratching, turning over and over, he was not uncomfortable, I It looks uncomfortable."


    Meng Chao said: "Then you didn''t persuade him, or ask him why he knew he was allergic, and he still wanted to keep dogs and beasts. Is it true that Mr. Jin is a very caring person who likes small animals?"


    "I have followed him for more than a year and I never knew what kind of love he had."


    The woman in black sneered. "He has been tinkering with those mechanical models all day long, or calculating the dice and chips in the casino. He has never been interested in bio-beasts or something.


    "I don''t know what evil he hit during this time. I asked and asked, noisy and noisy, thinking about breaking up.


    "Of course, the breakup is not for his pets, mainly because I recently discovered that he owed a gambling debt outside, even the house we live in is mortgaged, and he pretended to be a successful person, a working elite. The appearance of deceiving my great youth.


    "I was suffocating. On the night when he took the biochemical beast home, he had a sturdy quarrel. He told me to leave this dog alone, and said he would keep it for a month, up to two Months, overcoming and overcoming is over."


    "What does it mean?"


    Lu Siya asked, "Is this biochemical beast fostered by others?"


    "I don''t know, he doesn''t have any friends, it doesn''t seem to be someone fostered by him."


    The woman in black said, "I was mad at the time, and I asked him why he owed a gambling debt to me and told me that he was so big. He learned what biochemical beasts he raised. He had nothing to say, but he refused to give up. I can''t help this dog.


    "For the next half month, our relationship has been very cold. Sometimes I didn��t go back to him to sleep at night, he didn��t say anything, just hugged this **** dog all day and other breeders in the community. ''Neighbors mingled together, exchanged experiences in feeding and training, walking dogs together, and often searched for feeding guides on the Internet, and became a pet expert.


    "Unfortunately, this big expert is a half-hanger, who knows what he did to the biochemical beast, made a mad hair, and bit himself to death-fortunately I didn''t come back to sleep that day, otherwise, I was afraid that I was even my age. Gently, will he be buried with him?"


    "Wait, Miss Zhou, do you say he often walks dogs with his neighbors?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Including the other two victims, as well as their mad beasts of biochemistry?"


    "It should be that there are more than a dozen households in the "Sega Sky City" who raise the "Saihu". As long as they are free, they will often get together to walk their dogs, exchange experiences, and have their own small circle."


    The woman in black said, "I have a psychological shadow about large dogs. I see them far away every time I see them, and I don''t know what Lao Jin talks with his neighbors anyway. Anyway, watching him talk and laugh and look familiar to everyone, maybe It��s the workplace and the casino that are frustrated. Want to change the environment and relax?"


    "or--"


    Lv Siya narrowed her eyes and said, "Mr. Jin, who is allergic to cats and dogs, can only be integrated into the neighborhood by overcoming his itching and redness, and raising a biochemical beast himself. Small circle of masters."

 Chapter 283： Close to the truth

    The woman in black froze for a moment.


    "What did you say?" she asked cautiously.


    "Nothing, please continue."


    Lu Siya stretched out her slender fingers, tapped on the table, changed direction, and asked, "Mr. Jin has said anything recently... Has anything to do with money, big orders in the company? "


    "No."


    The black-clothed woman shook her head and said, "Old Jin is getting older and can''t understand the latest psychic magnetic field. She often complains that the runes are like a lot of earthworms crawling around and can''t read them. He is already in the company. Marginalized, even if the company gets a larger order, what does it have to do with him?


    "However, when you asked, I remembered that he did mention money. One night, he came back drunk, but he was very excited and very happy, and he wanted to go to bed.


    "I was angry that he was a gambler, kicked him out of the bed, and quarreled.


    "After arguing for a long time, he turned into anger, saying that in a month or two, he will pay off all his gambling debts and make a fortune, so I don''t kneel down...please him.


    "However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, he looked very upset. No matter how I asked, he refused to say how to pay off the gambling debt."


    "is it?"


    Lu Siya��s eyes flashed, ��I remember, Mr. Jin owes a lot of gambling debts outside, otherwise, he won��t even mortgage his house. Within a month or two, what exactly will he have to do to pay off all of it? Gambling debt, can you make a small fortune? Is it going to the wilderness to hunt down the beasts of hell?"


    "Just him? Forget it!"


    The black-clothed woman sneered, "He is an Extraordinary in the auxiliary system. When he was young, he didn''t cultivate well. Many spiritual veins were cultivated by him in a mess, and the bones were damaged by heavy construction machinery. When he is a little older, he will not work. Go hunting monsters in the wilderness?


    "Furthermore, the house in''Sega Sky City'' is not cheap, nor can it be redeemed by hunting monsters once or twice!"


    "Ok����"


    Lu Siya was thoughtful, asked some more gossips, and finally said, "Miss Zhou, apart from what we just asked, do you think there is anything unusual about Mr. Jin lately?"


    The woman in black thought seriously for a long time, and was about to shake her head.


    Lu Siya took out another thick envelope from her arms, but instead of putting it on the table, she pressed it on her chest and looked at her patiently.


    The woman in black swallowed her saliva, thought for a moment, and said, "Lao Jin is almost abnormal everywhere recently. Just over half a month ago, for several days, he was stinky when he returned home--not doing heavy work. The smell of sweat, but that kind of very pungent smell. I asked him what he did, but he didn''t say a word. Gu Zi went to take a bath. Does that count?"


    "There are many kinds of smells."


    Lu Siya asked, "The smell of corpse, the smell of excrement, the smell of monsters, the burnt smell after burning, the smell of garbage rotting, if you recall, Mr. Jin''s smell at the time, which is more like One kind?"


    The woman in black thought about it again, and confirmed: "It smells like garbage. I remember complaining at the time. He just went home after rolling around in the garbage dump."


    Lu Siya nodded and asked: "Then, Mr. Jin has a strange smell of rubbish, and he buys biochemical pets regardless of allergies. In terms of time, who will come first?"


    "The smell comes out first."


    The woman in black said, "After two or three days, he took the beast home."


    Meng Chao added a few more questions.


    The woman in black stared at the envelope that Lu Siya pressed on her chest, and answered one by one.


    However, she knew only a little bit, and she had said everything just now, and soon she began to repeat the answer upside down.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou."


    Lu Siya finally pushed the second thick envelope slowly and said, "You can''t come back from the dead, you must be strong."


    "thanks, I will."


    The black-clothed woman took the envelope with a beaming eyebrow, and counted it happily.


    With the help of money, she has quickly rushed out of the haze of the death of her gambling ghost boyfriend.


    "I know how to do it."


    After she counted the thick stack of banknotes, she smiled flatly at Lu Siya and Meng Chao, "I will never say everything that I told you two just now."


    "Don''t."


    Lu Siya laughed, "First, other investigators really want to know something. You can''t hide it. If you want to cover it up, it will be easier for someone to find the answer.


    "Second, we are all good citizens who are law-abiding and law-abiding. It is impossible for you to conceal the truth and hinder the progress of the case.


    "Third, listen well. Then someone will investigate and ask you something. You can tell the truth, but if you don��t take the initiative to tell you what we came to, I will send another one of the same thickness in ten days. Here is the envelope, understand?"


    "understand!"


    The black-clothed woman was thankful for her gratitude, stuffed two large envelopes again, and left like a thief.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya closed their eyes and meditated for five minutes.


    Afterwards, they opened their eyes almost at the same time and saw the twinkling stars in each other''s eyes.


    "Just now when Miss Zhou was answering the question, her breathing, heartbeat, including the micro expressions on her face, were all normal. I think she didn''t lie."


    Lu Siya said, "Assuming that what she said are all facts, what do you think, why did the third victim buy a large canine pet "tiger racing" half a month ago?"


    "Didn''t you just say it?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes are piercing, "In order to blend into the neighborhood, raise the''tiger race'' circle."


    "So, why does he want to join the circle of ��tiger racing�� breeders, especially when he owes a large amount of gambling debts and is in distress?"


    Lu Siya asked again, "Also, he said to his cohabiting girlfriend that if he raises a biochemical pet beast for at most one or two months, he will send or sell the beast. He also said that after one or two months, he It can pay off all gambling debts and make a small fortune��the two things seem to be connected."


    "I think our ideas should be similar."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If there is no third victim, just the first two''biochemical pet animal murders'', it''s like someone deliberately poisoned.


    "Injecting the mutant rabies virus from the deepest part of the ear canal of the biochemical pet animal. Although it is unknowingly, it is difficult for ordinary harvesters or coroners to find it, but the specific operation is quite difficult.


    "The virus is obviously not injected by the pet''s owner, and outsiders usually don''t have the opportunity to come into contact with the pet. Even if they get too close while the owner is away, the pet will be vigilant and it is impossible to be at the mercy of others.


    "You need to know that the incubation period of the mutant rabies virus is not too long, at most three to five days. During this time, approach two biochemical pets, try to paralyze or hypnotize them, and use special tools to inject the virus into their ear canals. , And not to be discovered by their owner-except for the security or residents of''Sega Sky City'', I don''t think outsiders can do it easily.


    "No, even ordinary security guards or residents can''t do it. Only in the circle that raises the''tiger racing'', everyone will walk the dog and party together, and they will have a chance to start when they are well-acquainted."


    Lu Siya''s eyes flashed with appreciation again, and said: "You are implying that the viruses of the first two biochemical pet beasts are the third victim, Jin Yongqiang injected?"


    "I don''t know, but he does have motives."


    Meng Chaodao, "''Lingchuang Bio'' and''Tiangong Machinery'' are competing for a large order for the ''20 underground rail transit line''. Who will receive this order will also determine the future construction of the northern line new development zone, and more Many orders, astronomical benefits.


    "If this time there is an out-of-control killing of the pet beast modulated by the''spiritual creatures''-such a terrifying murder, it will definitely affect the ownership of the order.


    "According to the principle of who is the beneficiary, who is the suspect, since''Tiangong Machinery'' can benefit from''spoiled beasts killing people'', it is naturally the most motivated and suspect!"


    Lu Siya slowly nodded and said, "Assuming that your thinking is okay, but why do you want to do such a thing in''Sega Sky City''?


    "Choose a downtown area with more people, or an ordinary neighborhood with more residents and a noisier environment. It seems that scandals are more likely to break out. You know, if a mysterious person broke the news on the Internet last night, this incident would have almost been suppressed. of."


    Meng Chao''s eyes revealed the brilliance of "the heroes saw the same thing", and said: "At first, I couldn''t figure it out, but after careful consideration, I found that the other party could only choose places like''Sega Sky City''.


    "Yes, choosing a downtown area or an ordinary community like our Tianfuyuan seems to be more likely to break big news, but there is a question, how do you start?


    "''Saihu'' is a large dog with a certain fighting capacity. After the gene insertion of multiple carnivorous monsters, it can be switched to the''battle form''. Therefore, the management is very strict. The purchase and breeding must be registered, even if it is dead or If it is lost, report to the relevant department.


    "In other words, the suspect can''t just buy a''sai tiger'', and after injecting it with the mutant rabies virus, throw it into the downtown area to wait for the madness to break out. Doing so is no different from surrendering.


    "Of course, it is impossible for him to wait for passers-by to lead the''saihu'' past in the downtown area, follow behind, and find the opportunity to poke a long needle into the ear of the pet beast.


    "As for an old community like''Tianfuyuan'' with many residents, everyone has lived for decades. Even if there is an emergency when walking the dog, they may not entrust the pet beast to the newcomer who has just joined the circle for a short time. They are all neighbors, crowded with eyesight, and it is difficult to find a chance to start.


    "There are only new high-end communities like''Sega Sky City''. First of all, there are relatively few residents and the community environment is also very good. There are various man-made bamboo forests, rockeries and ponds, pavilions and pavilions with winding paths.


    "Secondly, most residents have a certain social status, security measures are strict, they trust each other, and their vigilance is not that high.


    "Assuming that the third victim is the suspect in the first two''accidents'', he was originally a resident here, and the house was bought by himself earlier. He said that he was also a middle-level member of Tiangong Machinery, a social elite with a face and a face. Except for a few close neighbors, it is difficult for neighbors in other buildings to know that he owed a large gambling debt outside, and naturally they would not doubt him.


    "And he is familiar with the terrain in the community, and of course he also knows where the surveillance blind spot is.


    "In this way, I just need to find an excuse to separate the owners of the two biochemical pet beasts, and I can naturally start with ease."

 Chapter 284： No. 4 dump

    "It makes sense."


    Lv Siya looked through the information collected in the morning and said, ��Although Jin Yongqiang is not the core management of Tiangong Machinery, it is impossible to directly benefit from the order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line, but he owes it. With so many gambling debts, if there is no other way, he will soon be swept out of the''Sega Sky City''. At this moment, as long as someone is willing to give him a sum of money, I am afraid he is willing to do anything.


    "I just didn''t understand. How could Jin Yongqiang himself become the third victim? Neither money nor his loyalty to Tiangong Machinery is enough for him to''sacrifice the ego'', right?"


    "Yes, from the analysis of this Miss Zhou just now, Jin Yongqiang obviously didn''t plan to take himself in too, but was ready to pay off his gambling debts and continue to enjoy life after the matter was completed."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought, integrating all the clues together, always feeling a little awkward, "Remember that I said that the attack mode of the third biochemical beast is slightly different from the first two biochemical beasts? Even though they are all infected. It is a variant of the rabies virus, but I always feel that the biochemical pet that attacked Jin Yongqiang was calmer and more deadly.


    "In other words, what we are facing is most likely not one case, but two. The first two victims were killed indirectly by Jin Yongqiang, but Jin Yongqiang himself was killed by another mysterious person."


    "Yes, there is no pinhole in the ear canal of the third biochemical pet beast. It should not be the virus injected by Jin Yongqiang."


    Lu Siya said, "If Jin Yongqiang did not die, it would not be so easy to trace the incident to Tiangong Machinery.


    ��Let��s suppose that a certain senior of Tiangong Machinery planned the whole thing frantically in order to compete for orders and fight against competitors, and he was worried that Jin Yongqiang, who was directly working on it, would leak the secrets. If he is ready to kill people, he should not choose this. time.


    "He can wait for the order to arrive, and the limelight has passed, and then use other means to make Jin Yongqiang die silently-what kind of accident happened to such a gambling-loving guy who is keen on spending time and drinking? No wonder, why let him be killed by a pet beast?


    "The three incidents of petting beast killings occurred almost simultaneously. There is no such thing as''killing people and killing people'', it is simply''burning the body''. The top level of Tiangong Machinery cannot be so stupid."


    "I agree with Sister Ya."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said in distress, "The problem is that Jin Yongqiang is already dead, and there is no proof, and it is impossible for us to go deep into''Heaven Engineering Machinery'' to collect evidence.


    "Everything is our guess. Without solid evidence, there is still no way to find the person who killed Jin Yongqiang."


    "There is no need to go to''Tiangong Machinery'' for evidence."


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao, "Ms. Zhou mentioned just now that a few days ago half a month ago, when Jin Yongqiang came home with a smell of garbage, you froze for a moment. Why?"


    Meng Chao was startled for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "I seem to know where Jin Yongqiang went."


    "Oh?" Lu Siya''s eyes lit up.


    Meng Chao took out his phone, opened the search bar, tried to enter a few keywords, and quickly found a piece of news.


    Lu Siya took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was news that Lingchuang Biology and the Waste Treatment Center signed a cooperation agreement.


    Longcheng is a three-dimensional city with tens of millions of people crowded into a narrow space. From skyscrapers to underground, the honeycomb-like building structure has greatly increased the habitable population per unit area, but it also gave birth to a large amount of domestic and industrial waste.


    How to deal with these garbage is a major issue of life and death.


    On the one hand, if the pile of garbage is not cleaned up in time, it is very likely to spread various bacteria and viruses. It is also a breeding ground for small monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. A little carelessness can cause plague.


    On the other hand, Dragon City has limited resources. Almost all garbage must be recycled to barely meet the daily needs of the citizens. It is impossible to simply landfill or incinerate it.


    At present, there is a large-scale integrated waste treatment center in each of the southeast and northwest of Longcheng.


    The amount of garbage handled every day is astronomical.


    According to the news, the No. 4 Integrated Garbage Treatment Center in the south of Longcheng signed an agreement with "Lingchuang Biology" to use the giant sandworms prepared by "Lingchuang" to dispose of garbage. The non-degradable waste is transformed into nutrient-rich natural fertilizers. How much cost is expected to be saved, how much profit is created, and so on.


    "It is said that half a month ago, the giant sand worm specially designed to swallow trash by the''spiritual creatures'' also experienced an out-of-control incident. The out-of-control giant sand worm did not injure people, but escaped underground. Time and Jin Yongqiang are all tainted with a smell, as if they have been rolling in the garbage, just right." Meng Chao explained.


    "go."


    Lu Siya stood up, put on her mirror sunglasses, "Go to''Junkyard No. 4''."


    ...


    South of Longcheng.


    No. 4 Comprehensive Waste Treatment Center.


    Far away from commercial and residential areas, it is surrounded by a dilapidated factory that has been attacked by monsters and is undergoing renovation and upgrading.


    Passing through the factory, you can see a series of "mountains" exuding various breaths and bleak colors.


    The **** piled up like a mountain, under the erosion of alien microorganisms, swallows its stench like a living thing. The dark red, lavender, and off-white smoke obscures the sky, and the greasy sewage glows with a rainbow and rotting luster. Helong Compared to the city''s most glorious central business district, it is simply another world.


    Even if Meng Chao is accustomed to the noisy and messy Tianfuyuan, and is a harvester engaged in resource recovery, facing such a harsh environment, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Before going to university, he seldom came to the fringe between urban and rural areas, which was close to the mist.


    Although I know that there are countless places in Longcheng where the living environment is a hundred times worse than Tianfuyuan, I don''t have a particularly intuitive perception of this.


    Seeing this large-scale, ghost-like garbage dump, he faintly realized that just half a century is not enough to heal the wounds caused by forcibly tearing a city from its home planet and crossing into another world; It was far from being able to help Dragon City completely come out of the **** and dark age when the order collapsed.


    This is the time for garbage dumping.


    Countless heavy spar trucks, carrying stinking garbage, drove to the garbage dump, dumping trucks of fresh garbage on the conveyor belt and sending them to the sorting site.


    The so-called "sorting field" is the basin in the middle of the garbage mountain.


    The smell is the signal. In the depths of the garbage mountain, there are countless "recyclers" wearing goggles and simple filter masks, wrapped in cloaks, holding steel drills and iron tongs, rushing toward the garbage.


    They staggered, pushed and shoved, like a group of hungry hyenas, rushing towards the decayed but increasingly luscious prey, and soon, in their respective areas, regardless of the stench and filth, they buried themselves in sorting.


    Although Longcheng''s automation level continues to improve.


    But there is still a lot of work, which cannot be done by an industrial robot with runes and Ultrain.


    Garbage sorting and recycling is one of them.


    Because Longcheng is frugal, ordinary citizens will take the initiative to recycle and reuse the garbage before throwing it away, until all the value is drained before throwing it into the garbage can.


    To squeeze the last drop of oil out of these scum, the eyes and fingers of the "spirit of all things" like humans must cooperate with the brain.


    After the "recyclers" sort out all the garbage in detail, there is really no recycling value before it enters the next link and puts it in the "biochemical treatment plant" to be swallowed by giant sandworms.


    Meng Chao stared at the spectacular scene of thousands of recyclers sorting together, and a complicated light appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Siya had already taken her long legs and strode towards the depths of the garbage dump.


    She was clearly wearing a silk suit and high heels, which was extremely out of proportion to the harsh environment around her.


    Walking on the **** dump with sewage flowing, but still walking out of the Avenue of Stars.


    The outdated aura quickly attracted attention.


    "What are you doing?"


    A brawny man with a tiger-backed waist and tattooed arms, holding a sharp steel drill, drilled out from behind the garbage dump, looking at the two men with alert.


    Behind him there are several men with tough temperament poking their heads.


    Lu Siya looked at them blankly.


    Perhaps it was because of the dangerous breath of the strong heaven being released by Lu Siya, the brawny man with tattoos stepped back a little later, lowered his posture, and added, "There is a dangerous work area, no idlers are allowed to enter, who are the two looking for? "


    "Just look for you."


    Lu Siya took out a large-denomination banknote from her arms, wrapped it in psychic energy, and bounced it towards the other party, just floating in front of the other party, swaying around, just not landing.


    The brawny man with tattooed eyes protruded, hesitated for a moment, accepted the money, and squeezed a smile out of his face: "This lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen this person?"


    Lu Siya pulled out a picture of Jin Yongqiang from the information, handed it to the other party, and drew out a thick stack of banknotes, divided them into two folds, spread them on the palms of both hands, and said calmly, "Don��t answer in a hurry, if you don��t see it. Yes, you can ask your "recyclers", I will give you half an hour.


    "If half an hour later, your answer is "never seen", the money in my left hand is yours.


    "If your answer is''seen'', as long as you tell the right time, the money in my hands is yours.


    "If your answer is''I have seen'', but you can''t tell the correct time, or lie to me at the wrong time, I''m sorry, I can only get the money back, understand?"


    The brawny man with tattoos stared at Lu Siya''s spread of money for a long time.


    He glanced at her attire and temperament again, and made sure that she would not lie about the money.


    He swallowed his saliva, carefully stacked up the photos of Jin Yongqiang, and found a thin half-year-old teenager to greet the two of them, and he took his men and quickly dispersed to the depths of the garbage dump.

 Chapter 285： Swarm of Rats

    Meng Chao and Lu Siya did not want to disturb the management staff of the garbage disposal center, so they could only sit in the shack deep in the garbage mountain and wait.


    Looking at the recyclers sweating in the harsh environment, Meng Chao couldn''t help but said: "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in Longcheng!"


    "Do you think they work very hard?"


    Lu Siya sneered, "In fact, they are already very lucky. They have at least one full-time regular job. I don''t know how many people want to be recyclers but can''t be!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Know that Lu Siya is telling the truth.


    Longcheng''s unemployment rate remains high all year round.


    Although official statistics show that the unemployment rate is "only" 10%.


    But that is the result of the slaying of monsters and the repair of cities destroyed by monsters, all kinds of temporary employment and work-for-work.


    For these temporary and relief jobs, the remuneration can only guarantee the basic nutrition of synthetic luncheon meat, and the shack that barely shelters from the wind and rain, not the least of the quality of life.


    If full-time regular work is used as the standard, the true unemployment rate of young citizens in their 20s to 30s is very likely to exceed 50%-this is a very scary figure.


    No wonder there are countless people rushing to work like "recyclers".


    The scene in front of him made Meng Chao vaguely understand why Lin Chuan would say before his death, "Extreme Current can''t save Dragon City."


    He also understood how the future Dragon City will come to an end.


    Thinking of Lu Siya''s luxury car, and the elegant high-end restaurant near the "Sega Sky City" just now, the price of a meal will give me another feeling.


    Lu Siya keenly sensed his mood swings and snorted, "I know what you are thinking. I want to change everything I see before you, just like you. However, according to Lin Chuan''s method, no problems can be solved."


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "Why? The expansion and upgrading of Fuxi Road Primary School is almost complete."


    "What about it, a school in a mere paltry treats symptoms but not the root cause."


    Lu Siya said, "The root of all problems in Dragon City is our lack of resources, space and market. Today''s Dragon City mainly relies on spar mining and monster hunting to obtain resources. It can be said to be a high-tech fishing and hunting civilization. .


    "And the fishing and hunting civilization is destined to be unable to feed tens of millions of people in such a small space.


    "Only industrial civilization can enable tens of millions of citizens to live a comfortable and dignified life.


    "But for an industrial civilization with tens of millions of people to function well, in addition to raw materials, the market is more important, a huge consumer market of hundreds of millions or even billions of people.


    "Dragon City is a lone force in a foreign land. It can''t find a consumer market ten times larger than itself. How can it provide enough jobs for everyone to live a comfortable life?"


    "This is the core crux. As for those of us who are extraordinary people from rich family backgrounds, whether they are greedy for enjoyment, can''t drive sports cars, can''t live in luxury houses, and are happy to contribute, it is secondary. After all, 95% of Dragon City The above-mentioned citizens are all ordinary people, and the real wealthy children do not exceed 1%. Even if we all fully realize and donate all our wealth, how many schools can we build and how many ordinary people��s problems can be solved?


    "So, again, like Lin Chuan, I want to donate my wealth to build some elementary school, it is better to continue to invest this money in cultivation, improve combat effectiveness, expand outward, and conquer the entire world.


    "Only by conquering other worlds, opening up a consumer market that is ten or a hundred times larger than Dragon City, and dumping all the industrial products of Dragon City, can Dragon City build factories ten or a hundred times larger. Provide ten times, one hundred times more jobs, so that most ordinary people can make money and live a dignified life, without having to go around here like garbage bugs.


    "How to conquer the alien world? Of course we can only rely on the extraordinary! But the extraordinary are not stupid. The alien world is big, mysterious and dangerous. The so-called''iron torrent, sweeping the army'' is nothing but a slogan to appease the people. The transcendent with a clear-headed mind will think that the road to conquest will be smooth sailing, of course.


    "Conquering the alien world is risky, and it can even cause death. Extraordinary people can obviously stay in Dragon City comfortably and live a decent and beautiful life. Why should they run out of the mist and fight with alien creatures?'' For the sake of the earth, this kind of reason is too illusory, but sports cars and luxury houses are more practical.


    "So, in order to help these poor ordinary people in front of us and save each other''s only home, we superhumans should make more money, enjoy them, turn endless desires into endless motivation, practice hard, expand abroad, and finally , To lay a hundred times the vast market for ordinary people, create a hundred times more high-paying jobs, and then use taxation to build more and more advanced schools-this is the once and for all solution, compared with Linchuan��s naive ideas, Much more reasonable, right?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, and said, "Let''s change the subject, Sister Ya, your earrings are very beautiful."


    The two were talking, and the brawny man with tattoos came back.


    There was a dirty little girl behind him.


    The little girl wore a filter mask, a cloak, and thick anti-cut and anti-corrosion sleeves wrapped around her arms. She hid behind the brawny tattooed man, looking at the two with a little wince.


    "She met the person in the photo. About half a month ago, I can''t remember the exact date." The brawny man with tattoos said straight.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, let''s just ask casually."


    Lu Siya put the two stacks of cash together, handed it to the brawny tattooed man, and smiled, "You said, I saw the person in the picture half a month ago. Where was he and what did he do?"


    "He, he goes around on the trash mountain."


    The little girl said timidly, "I stepped on the air, fell off the trash mountain and scratched my hand. I saw it next to him, so I went up to help him bandage. Later, Uncle Li came over and he ran away halfway through the bandage."


    "Why don''t I know about this?" The brawny tattooed man frowned and said solemnly.


    It seems that he is "Uncle Li".


    "Forget it, the garbage dump is not a military powerhouse, don''t embarrass the little girl."


    Lu Siya coldly glanced at the brawny tattooed man, then looked back at the little girl, and said softly, "Little sister, don''t you remember, this person in the photo, what did you do on the trash mountain at that time?"


    "I do not know."


    The little girl bit her lip and said hesitantly, "He is facing the direction of the biochemical processing plant, as if looking at something."


    The biochemical treatment plant is where the giant sandworms provided by "Lingchuang Biology" devour garbage.


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, her eyes rolled, and she touched the little girl''s head, her voice becoming softer and softer: "Little sister, my sister is finished asking, the two pieces of information you said are very important to my sister, thank you so much."


    The little girl was relieved and was about to leave.


    Lu Siya seemed to remember suddenly, and said casually: "By the way, did you meet the person in the photo before or after the giant sandworm got out of control?"


    Without thinking about it, the little girl blurted out: "Before."


    The brawny tattooed "Uncle Li" coughed loudly, helpless to Lu Siya, but stared at the little girl viciously.


    The little girl knew she had made a mistake, her face pale.


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, took out a wad of banknotes from her arms, patted the brawny tattooed man on the chest, leaned forward, and whispered, "If I know, you dare to move half of this little sister''s hair, believe it or not, I can strip it. Your skin?"


    The brawny tattooed man''s face trembled and he almost screamed without being scared.


    "So, half a month ago, the giant sand worms here really got out of control, right?"


    Lu Siya took off her sunglasses, piercing the tattooed brawny with a cone-like gaze, and said coldly, "What happened at that time."


    "Yes, it''s nothing."


    The brawny man with tattoos stammered and could only tell the truth, "There are usually hundreds of giant sand worms working at the same time here, and they are disturbed by magnetism, and occasionally a few giant sand worms get out of control, which is normal-anyway. The so-called loss of control is nothing more than refusing to eat, or stumbling all over the floor. After being summoned by the master beast control, it will soon return to normal."


    "Are the beast masters of''spiritual creatures''?" Lu Siya asked.


    "Correct."


    The brawny man with tattoos nodded and said, "On the''Lingchuang'' side, there are several technicians stationed here for a long time. They are all masters at modulating and manipulating giant sand worms. But somehow, a few giant sand worms got here that day. Deep in the ground, I can''t find it anymore."


    Lu Siya asked: "How many?"


    The brawny man with tattoos thought for a while: "It seems to be five, yes, five."


    Lu Siya said: "What happened later, how to deal with it?"


    "I didn��t deal with it. Anyway, the giant sandworm has a gentle personality and rarely attacks humans. After searching for a few days on the''Lingchuang'', I haven��t found it. Just forget it and help us make up for the missing giant sandworm. The matter is over." The brawny man with tattoos honestly said.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the shack.


    Several "recyclers" ran in angrily and shouted, "Brother Li, it''s no good, the rats came out again to make trouble!"


    "what?"


    The brawny tattooed man smashed his fist, "Damn, these **** rats!"


    "What''s the matter, Mouse?" Lu Siya narrowed her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a mouse."


    The brawny man with tattoos told Meng Chao and Lu Siya that it was normal for snakes, insects, rats and ants to be entrenched in the dump.


    But under normal circumstances, they are sneaky activities at night, in broad daylight, they rarely go to death under the iron tongs and steel drills of the "recyclers".


    Recently, for some reason, the rats in the garbage dump are extremely active. Even in broad daylight, they dare to swagger and run rampant, and they are much more aggressive, often scratching and biting recyclers.


    "How long is it recently?" Lu Siya asked.


    "Only these few days, ten days or so!" the brawny tattooed man replied.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    "Go, go and see." The two said in unison.

 Chapter 286： Giant sandworm

    When the two followed the brawny tattooed man to the scene of the accident, they saw a tidal wave of murderous rats coming out of the cracks in the trash mountain, leaping towards the human with their teeth and claws.


    The recyclers wielded their shovel and wrestled with the fierce rats, like a baseball, and shot out the fierce rats leaping high.


    The fierce rat didn''t care about it, jumping around.


    Others were scratched or bitten by fierce rats, revealing **** wounds.


    Fortunately, these fierce rats are small in size and look like ordinary rats. They are far less than the "fierce-eating rats" encountered by Meng Chao in the undergraduate actual combat test. They do not cause much harm to "behemoths" like humans.


    "Strange, ordinary mice are the least courageous, how can they dare to attack humans in broad daylight?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed, and the blood flame knife whizzed out while dragging the chain, accurately curling the neck of a fierce rat, and pulling it over.


    Taking out the harvesting tools from his pocket, putting on gloves and a mask, Meng Chao started harvesting on the spot.


    For him now, it is easier to disassemble an ordinary mouse than to disassemble children''s toys.


    The body cavity of this fierce beast was opened, and the internal organs, tendons, spine and brain were all clearly spread out.


    It can be clearly seen that there are also lacerations on the tendons of this fierce rat.


    There are also varying degrees of edema in various areas of the brain.


    On the spinal cord, there are faint spots scattered, and the response to the psychic ripples of different frequencies input by Meng Chao is either quite slow or overly excited.


    "The nervous system of this murderous rat was destroyed by the virus."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "Judging from the results of the autopsy, it looks like the symptoms of a variant rabies virus, which must be brought back for virus testing, etc., after being bitten, did the recyclers here have no symptoms?"


    Most variants of rabies virus can also be infected by humans. The incubation period is also not long. There are almost no specific drugs. Once the attack occurs, the fatality rate is very high. "


    The brawny man with tattoos shook his head and said, "No, this thing is annoying. The wounds are cleaned up, but it''s fine. Oh, two of the recyclers have had a fever and will be fine the next day."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "Have you ever been vaccinated?"


    "Injected, after all, human life is a matter of life."


    The brawny man with tattoos said, "After being bitten by a fierce rat and a mad dog, we will have an injection right away. We still have this common sense."


    "Vaccinations are useless."


    Lu Siya knew what Meng Chao was thinking, and said softly, "Dragon City��s existing variant rabies virus vaccines only target ten common subtypes, but based on the information we have, the three biochemical pets that are affected by''Sega Tiancheng'' The animal is infected with a new subtype of virus.


    "If you suspect that these fierce rats and the biochemical pet beasts are infected with the same virus, so many recyclers have been bitten, and the incubation period cannot exceed one week. It stands to reason that someone should have an attack long ago."


    "Perhaps, the virus is declining?"


    Meng Chaodao, "The virus''s erosion of the rat''s viscera and brain is not as powerful as the three biochemical pet beasts. Perhaps it continues to weaken in the process of mutation and loses its infectivity to humans?"


    "Compared with this, I am more interested in how these fierce rats were infected with the virus. Jin Yongqiang ran here half a month ago, caught a few ordinary mice, and injected the virus into their bodies?"


    Lu Siya muttered to herself, and looked at each other with Meng Chao, and the two said in unison, "It''s a giant sandworm!"


    Immediately, Lu Siya frowned deeply and shook her head: "Can the giant sandworm be infected with the mutant rabies virus?"


    "We have never found a case of the giant worm infecting a variant rabies virus before, but no one can tell about otherworldly matters."


    Meng Chaodao, "In the earth age, the four main subtypes of rabies virus only spread among cats, dogs, wolves, badgers, and bats. There has never been a case of rodents biting humans and spreading rabies virus.


    "But after crossing into another world, the virus mutates and even rats can spread the rabies virus.


    "It stands to reason that the giant sandworm belongs to the terrestrial invertebrate of the Annelid oligochaete, and it is impossible to infect and transmit rabies virus.


    "But the giant sand worms here are biochemically modulated products of''spiritual creatures'', in order to enable them to swallow more kinds of garbage, digest a large amount of non-degradable substances, and become smarter and more obedient to humans. According to the order, the experts of''Lingchuang Creatures'' inserted a large number of gene fragments of other monsters into their gene chain.


    "These giant sand worms can be understood as... zoomed in hundreds of times to grow a fusion of super worms and mammal monsters that strengthen bones, muscles and internal organs.


    "I don''t know whether this messy thing will be infected with a new variant of rabies virus that has been mutated in a mess."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, and asked the brawny tattooed man: "Do you know where the giant sandworm got out of control half a month ago?"


    The brawny man with tattoos froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Siya smiled: "It seems that I was too generous just now and gave you the illusion of a lot of stupid money. Do you think I am a scam?"


    The brawny man with tattoos retreated half a step and stepped on a fierce rat that was running wildly.


    He cursed in a low voice and kicked the rat out more than ten meters with his big feet. Then he raised his head and said sincerely: "I really don''t know. I will be responsible for managing these recyclers, giant sandworms and so on. The matter of''spiritual creatures'' has nothing to do with us."


    "listen."


    Lu Siya remained unmoved, and continued, "You should have also seen the news. The biochemical pet beasts prepared by''Lingchuang Creatures'' are out of control. Investigators will come here soon and take the whole place. The dumps are turned upside down, all secrets are not secrets, and your concealment is meaningless.


    "I ask you one last time, I know, or I don''t know."


    Through the mirror sunglasses, Lu Siya''s gaze scratched the tattoos of the brawny man like ice skates.


    The brawny man with tattoos trembled deeply, and stammered: "I, I really didn''t see it. No one has seen where the out-of-control giant sandworm got in. However, it probably ran down the sewage pipe? "


    "Where is the sewage pipe?" Lu Siya remained silent.


    "In the northwest corner of the biochemical treatment plant."


    The brawny man with tattoo said, "It was originally an industrial waste treatment station. There were intricate sewage pipes underground. Later, it was attacked by monsters. The entire treatment station was destroyed. Many sewage pipes collapsed or blocked. The cost of maintenance was very high. It is better to rebuild a new processing station, which is completely abandoned.


    "Later, the scale of the garbage dump continued to expand. When the second phase of the project was started, a biochemical treatment plant was built there.


    "After the giant sandworm escaped, the technical staff of''Lingchuang Biology'' suspected that it was going deep underground along the crack of the sewage pipe.


    "This set of sewage pipes was originally used for processing industrial waste. The deep part of the pipe might contain highly toxic or super corrosive residual liquid. People from''Lingchuang Biology'' dared not go deep into it and didn��t want to invite them. Professionals outside come to make things worse. Anyway, the giant sandworm is very gentle, so it''s nothing more."


    "Row."


    Lu Siya nodded, "Take us to the northwest corner of the biochemical treatment plant, and then there is nothing to do with you."


    ...


    If you ignore the stench and the amazing size of giant sandworms, the biochemical treatment plant is like a fertile farmland.


    Hundreds of giant sandworms crawl around in the endless garbage farm, devouring the residue of human civilization all day long, but excreting an astonishing amount of nutrients-these substances are then sent to the fertilizer factory to add a variety of trace elements. It becomes a new feed or fertilizer.


    Relying on such recycling, Dragon City can meet the survival needs of tens of millions of people in such a small space.


    After the unremitting efforts of "spiritual creatures", this generation of giant sand worms no longer need to be close to the animal master and use brain waves to control it.


    But through the network, they can directly control the chip embedded in each of their ganglia for remote control.


    The control room of the giant worm is located in the southeast corner of the biochemical treatment plant.


    There are no staff in the northwest corner, only three abandoned sewage pipe entrances with a diameter of more than two meters, standing black and black on the edge of a sea of ??garbage.


    With Lu Siya''s permission, the brawny man with tattoos Fei also ran away.


    Lu Siya knelt on one knee, studying the traces of the sewage pipe entrance intently.


    "Sister Ya, do you also have research on giant sandworms?" Meng Chao asked curiously.


    "of course."


    Lv Siya said lightly, "I studied the exploration and mining of spar veins in college. In underground prospecting operations, we often carry giant sandworms that have been specially genetically modulated to swallow rocks and drill tunnels. .


    "Also, after many wild giant sand worms have swallowed different spar, the smell and shape of their excrement are also slightly different. By analyzing their excrement, you can know the composition and purity of the nearby spar veins-this It is the basic skills of prospectors.


    "Yes, there are indeed traces of giant sand worms crawling here. Deep underground, I also smelled the excrement of giant sand worms."


    Lu Siya took a deep breath, stood up, but shook slightly and almost fell to the ground.


    Meng Chao hurriedly supported her.


    However, she saw her limbs weak, her face pale, her lips trembled, and her expression was so nauseous that she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit.


    "Sister Ya, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it smells too bad."


    Only then did Meng Chao remember that Lu Siya was a "sensitive person."


    After the double impact of the red jade and the blue original mother stone, the five senses are several times more sensitive than the ordinary and extraordinary, to the extent that they must be shielded with equipment, otherwise they will interfere with thinking.


    Among them, smell is also included.


    Even Meng Chao couldn''t stand the smell of the garbage dump. I really didn''t know how Lu Siya managed to get it through just now.


    In front of the brawny man with tattoos, she can also pretend to be cold and frosty.


    As soon as the brawny man with tattoos left, she completely broke down.

 Chapter 287： Underground Beast

    "Why are you?"


    Seeing her bending over and retching for a long time, nothing came out, but tears filled her eyes, Meng Chao couldn''t help but said, "I am a student of''Monster University''. This case and the entire monster industry chain work upstream and downstream. The author and my alma mater are related, and I am bound to find out the truth.


    "But you can obviously lie in a mansion comfortably and enjoy the priority mining rights of the red jade veins. Why bother to go to such a place and struggle with the physique of your ��sensitive person��?"


    "I... vomit..."


    Lu Siya was a little annoyed when Meng Chao saw her embarrassed appearance, but she could only take the disinfectant wipes that Meng Chao handed over, wipe the corners of her eyes and mouth, and gritted her teeth, "I want to find out who killed Lin Chuan�� ��The black hand behind the "White Ghost" has to climb to the top of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. If you want to climb, how can you do it without your own hands? Give the clues to others and stay behind. It is comfortable and safe. Those who perform meritorious service, get promoted, win the trust of big names, and are qualified to access more core secrets have become others.


    "What''s more, I just said that I will fulfill Lin Chuan''s last wish and change the status quo of Dragon City-but, in my way, I will not be prevented by... vomit... this difficulty!"


    Meng Chao was a little moved.


    Regardless of the woman, Lu Siya, she is purely ambitious and wants to climb to the top in both the Sky Group and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Still really want to avenge Lin Chuan and create the future of Dragon City in her way.


    At least, she did all of the words "leading the lead" in the last mining mission and this investigation.


    "The truth is close at hand."


    Lu Siya pressed her chest tightly, just slowed down a little bit, and took a deep breath in reluctance. Her face was white again by the smell, but she forcibly resisted the tumbling between her chest and abdomen, and said with difficulty, "As long as we can find An out-of-control giant sandworm, the detection of a variant rabies virus in its body, can basically confirm the previous inference-Jin Yongqiang has twice poisoned the No. 4 garbage dump and Sega Sky City, trying to make the pet beast out of control. He came to slander the''Lingchuang Creature'' and helped his''Heavenly Machinery'' win a large and lucrative order.


    "In this case, most of it was resolved.


    "I must go down. You can stay here to help me guard and respond."


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    The black sewage pipe entrance in front of me evoked the strange nightmare of last night.


    A huge and innocent, demon-like giant sand worm, opened its blood basin, enough to swallow everything in the underground world, and even eroded the foundations of high-rise buildings, causing countless buildings to collapse. Before millions of citizens reacted, they changed. Undead in the ruins.


    Meng Chao''s eyeballs stabbed.


    [Mystery of the Demon God, task progress +2%, current progress 4%, contribution value +1000]


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    The previous task progress was 2%.


    I jumped by two percentage points in one breath. Could it be said that by finding this sewage pipe, you have found the key to the task?


    What is the relationship between the out-of-control giant sandworm and the terrifying demon god? Could it be said that after injection of mutant rabies virus, giant sandworms can evolve into demon gods? This is too simple and rude!


    "I will go down with you." Thinking of this, Meng Chao blurted out.


    Lu Siya took a deep look at him, nodded, kneeling her waist, and got into the sewage pipe.


    Ordinary people must wear a full set of equipment and even wear an oxygen cylinder to enter such a sewage pipe that has been in disrepair and collapsed everywhere.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya awakened their extraordinary powers. The nasal mucosa, alveoli and blood cells were all infiltrated by psychic energy, which was greatly strengthened and improved.


    Even though the deadly methane gas filled the depths of the pipeline, it only made the two of them slightly dizzy.


    Following the slightly sloping downward pipe, the cat walked with its waist on for three minutes. After passing a corner, they found the place where the pipe collapsed.


    The cracked part of the pipe wall was connected to a long and narrow twisted gap. The black and black couldn''t see the end of the gap, so he shouted inside and analyzed from the echo, there was a lot of space.


    The brawny man with tattoos told them that a long time ago, there had been an attack by an underground monster.


    Later, it was eroded by creatures such as giant sandworms, which was like a three-dimensional maze.


    Fortunately, after going deep underground, the smell of **** on the ground became thinner and thinner. Lu Siya was able to activate the dual abilities of prospectors and sensitive people to distinguish the odor of giant sandworm excrement deep in the gap.


    She gently pressed her palm into the crack in the rock.


    There was a word in his mouth, and a series of spiritual lines appeared on his arms, as if there was a life-like magical dance, and like the ripples of a gurgling stream, slowly flowing to the depths of the cracks.


    The incredible happened.


    The rocks on both sides of the rock cracks continue to be gravelized, the "sand" peels off, the rock cracks continue to expand, and the sharp edges and corners are smoothed. Finally, the rock wall is smooth as a mirror, enough to allow two adults to walk through.


    They left the sewage pipe and went deep underground.


    There is no spar vein here, and there is no bleak brilliance. Looking up, there is a patch of black and black, and you can''t even see your toes. Only by closing your eyes and paying attention can you feel the ripples of psychic energy. Sketch an intricate and mysterious world.


    Lu Siya found more traces of giant sandworms crawling.


    Especially the few cracks that were swept by giant sand worms.


    "These giant sand worms are very big, probably more than two or three meters in diameter."


    She was amazed, "Is the giant sandworm made by''spiritual creatures'' so exaggerated?"


    "Maybe not."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Ordinary giant sand worms have a diameter between one and five meters, and their length will be controlled within 20 meters. Because they are the product of genetic modification, their body size will not vary too much. Theoretically , It is impossible to have a "super giant sandworm" three meters in diameter."


    "Fortunately, the giant worm has a more docile personality."


    Lysia had a pause and suddenly said, "What is this?"


    In the darkness, dozens of scarlet light spots suddenly appeared.


    It is a group of rats.


    Dozens of fierce rats stared at them with their red eyes widened.


    Lu Siya snorted coldly, releasing a strong killing intent.


    The violent magnetic field of the strong in the sky cannot be resisted by ordinary rats. These fierce rats squeaked twice and dispersed.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were quick and his hands spun, and the chain blade spun and caught two more fierce rats.


    One of them was decomposed in place, and sure enough, the organs were mutated to varying degrees, which was a symptom of being infected with the mutant rabies virus.


    Put the other end into the Mithril Stabilizing Solution, ready to take it back for further testing.


    "There is something ahead."


    Meng Chao said, "The fierce rat that was dissected just now has meat residue that has just been swallowed in its esophagus and stomach, but the meat is a little bit rotten. They should have dinner here, be careful of their feet."


    "I smell it."


    Lu Siya whispered, "It should be the smell of rotting giant sand insects."


    They found the corpse of a giant sandworm not far away.


    More precisely, it is "wreckage."


    Judging from the degree of decay, this giant sandworm has been dead for at least a week, and is almost eaten up by snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Only a few of them have grown through genetic modification, which were not originally supported by annelids. The bone plate, and the control chip embedded in the ganglion.


    Meng Chao carefully picked up the chips with tweezers.


    Using the mobile phone to illuminate, I saw the words "Lingchuang Creature" engraved on the chip.


    It was confirmed that this was one of the missing giant sandworms.


    Of course, there are only a few piles of meat left after gnawing, and there is no way to tell whether it is infected with the mutant rabies virus.


    Besides, Meng Chao didn''t know what symptoms the mutant rabies virus would cause when it broke out in annelids.


    He can only collect all the rotten meat residues as much as possible, save them one by one, and prepare to take them back for testing.


    At this moment, deep in the ground, it seemed to tremble slightly.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya became alert.


    "earthquake?"


    The two looked at each other suspiciously.


    "I think it''s almost done, right?"


    Meng Chao shook the sealed bag in his hand, "We found the remains of the giant sandworm, and after gnawing the remains, we found the murderous rat that appeared to be infected with the mutant rabies virus. Next, as long as the virus is detected from the remains, it is Strong evidence is not to find the remaining giant sandworms-this thing is a natural drilling expert. With the two of us, without a professional team and tools, we may not be able to find it tomorrow."


    Lu Siya hesitated.


    "Don''t forget, the end of your arrogance last time was that the two prospecting teams were almost wiped out." Meng Chao reminded her.


    Lu Siya blushed, gritted her teeth and said, "Is that my going it alone? It''s Lin Chuan and Bai Youling!"


    "It was Lin Chuan and Bai Youling who took advantage of your will."


    Meng Chaodao, "I think you should learn your lesson and trust my intuition-didn''t you say that my intuition is very good?"


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, listen to you, let''s go back the same way."


    The two turned around and drilled outward.


    After two steps, he froze at the same time.


    "Your instinct is really good."


    Lu Siya said quietly, "...too spiritual."


    At some point, their path has been blocked by a giant sandworm with no friends.


    This monster is at least three meters in diameter. It seems that because of its extremely swelling in a short period of time, the body surface is covered with circles of markings. Between the markings, there are lumpy sarcomas, which are extremely hard and show the characteristics of keratinization.


    The ring-shaped fangs, which are full of mouths to smash garbage and rocks, are several times sharper and denser than ordinary giant sand worms. Even in the dark underground, they emit a chilling light.


    When dozens of rings of ring fangs rotate and tremble at the same time, no one will doubt that it is enough to crush and swallow the hardest rocks or the skulls of the strong.


    Meng Chao saw that the front and sides of this "super giant sand worm" had a series of fragmented numbers with pigmentation.


    This is a special number for "Lingchuang Creature" to manage biochemical work animals.


    It shows that this guy is one of the missing giant sandworms.


    But I don''t know how it grew to such a terrifying level in just half a month.

 Chapter 288： Dig a pit

    "fast."


    Lu Siya said, "Use your intuition to guess whether this''super giant sandworm'' is still as gentle as it used to be, harmless to humans and animals?"


    Meng Chao: "Uh, intuition tells me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the super giant sand worm had already rotated its fangs and rushed viciously.


    In normal times, in a relatively open environment, even if the size of a sandworm is several times larger, it is just a bunch of soft flesh that can squirm.


    But the underground space is too narrow, and the tunnel is almost the size of a super giant sandworm. The two of them can only face its big mouth, and there is no room for dodge.


    Lu Siya''s too keen sense of smell caused trouble, and the stench prevented her from concentrating on constructing the psychic field. The speed at which she performed "Earth Stabbing Technique" was several times slower than usual.


    Meng Chao bears the brunt and can only shoot two chain blades to buy time for Lu Siya.


    The two chain blades plunged straight into the mouth of the giant sandworm''s blood basin, hidden behind the layers of fangs.


    The super giant sand worm does not have many pain nerves, and it has been modulated by "spiritual creatures" to be thick and thick. Its two chain blades enter the sea like a mud cow, and it can''t stimulate its reaction.


    On the contrary, it made it mistakenly think that the food was delivered to its mouth, and the speed of the ring-shaped fangs'' rotation suddenly increased, entangled two chains, and pulled Meng Chaodu into its mouth by the way.


    Smelling the super-giant sandworm''s mouth a stench ten times stronger than marsh gas, Meng Chao was also dizzy and faintly nauseated.


    The chain blade couldn''t withdraw, and there was nowhere to dodge around. Under the intimidation of the super giant sandworm, it could only continue to retreat.


    Soon, the back of the turbulent cold sweat pressed against the cold rock wall.


    Seeing that the super giant sandworm was about to swallow him in one bite, Lu Siya finally summoned the first ground thorn.


    The ground thorns as thick as stalagmites and sharp as spears pierced into the body from below the super giant sand worm, pierced through the cavity all the way, and pierced out from above.


    It was like a thin and long nail, firmly nailing a huge and unfriended earthworm to the ground.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was discovered that the super giant sandworm was still wriggling, and even became even more crazy.


    It has excellent flexibility, even if the back half of the body is pinned by the ground thorns, the front half of the body still rushes in the direction of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao scolded a swear word.


    Annelids such as sandworms have a very primitive nervous system, but they have been genetically modified to have exceptionally strong muscles. Even if a certain part of the body is damaged, they can still maintain certain motor functions.


    In the most extreme case, even if the annelids are cut into two pieces, they may live independently.


    A mere thorn in the ground caused less damage than they thought.


    "Uh!"


    The chain blade shook, and an electric arc and flame followed the chain and sank into the mouth of the super giant sandworm.


    Seeing that the feeding cavity of the super-giant sandworm was burning up, many of its fangs were so electrified that smoke was emitted, and even the brain located in the fourth body segment pharynx was destroyed. It still showed no signs of stopping.


    "Almost forgot, the brain of the sandworm monster does not control movement and reflex nerves, but only controls its ability to adapt to the surrounding environment and the coordination of the body. Even if the entire brain is removed, the sandworm monster can still swallow and move. , Its real "operational command center" should be the hypopharyngeal ganglion at the junction of the peripharyngeal nerve ring and the ventral nerve cord!


    "Only by destroying the swallowing ganglion can it stop its rampage.


    "But, this super giant sandworm has mutated so messy, where is its swallowing ganglia!"


    Meng Chao secretly cried out.


    When it was too late, it was fast, and Lu Siya summoned dozens of ground thorns, and from all directions and angles, the super giant sand worm was infested with holes.


    But it still couldn''t stop the front end of its body from wriggling towards Meng Chao.


    Moreover, from the increasingly strong smell, Meng Chao faintly felt that it was accumulating "big tricks".


    "not good!"


    When the head of the super giant sandworm swelled up, Meng Chao instinctively reacted, lying on the ground, holding his head in both hands, wishing to find a crack in the ground.


    puff!


    The super giant sand worm used the super high pressure in the body cavity to shoot out the countless rock fragments that it had swallowed earlier like bullets.


    Suddenly, the rock wall behind Meng Chao made a series of "crackling" explosions, hundreds of gravel were deeply embedded in it, and even curled blue smoke came out due to super-high-speed friction.


    If it hadn''t been for Meng Chao to dodge in time, he would be a flesh and blood body of the Second Star Spirit Transformation realm, and he would be shot through a series of blood holes.


    Lu Siya quickly formed seals on her hands, chanting words in her mouth, using brain waves, sound waves and life magnetic fields to jointly accelerate the construction and release of the offensive spiritual magnetic field.


    The ground thorns that pierced the super giant sand worm continued to grow, and even merged with each other, and finally gradually controlled the super giant sand worm''s actions.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to shake the blade of the chain, his ten fingers turned into two groups of gray mist, striking different rhythms on the tight chain, and commanding the thunder sword and blood flame sword that pierced into the body cavity of the super giant sandworm, like two poisonous snakes. Move dexterously.


    Finally, the subtle tactile feedback told him that he found the swallowing ganglion!


    Before the front end of the super-giant sandworm''s body expanded for the second time, Meng Chao crushed the posterior molars, and all 1024 branches opened the gate to discharge the flood, and the whole body psychic energy poured into the body of the super-giant sandworm along the chains like a raging beast.


    With each rune on the chain shining in turn, flames and arcs interlaced, igniting dazzling electric sparks.


    The super giant sand worm trembled for a while, and the high-pressure gas in the body cavity escaped in large quantities, as if it were dying and wailing.


    Finally, after a pungent and scorching smell wafted out, he stopped his movements, leaving only a weak nerve twitch.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya gasped heavily.


    After panting for half a minute, the two vomited at the same time.


    "It''s not me to blame."


    Lu Siya retched, and said, "I have listened to you, and I have returned the same way."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao secretly blamed himself, a little hastily.


    Since it is known that the missing sandworm of the "spiritual creature" is very likely to be related to the legendary "monster", it should not be so unprepared to go deep.


    However, is this crazy mutated super giant sandworm one of the "Nine Great Demon Gods" in the nightmare of the previous life?


    Meng Chao was not sure.


    First of all, Yihuo did not prompt him to kill the second demon god, and the increased contribution value was only the average value of killing the nightmare beast.


    Secondly, the strength of the nine demon gods should not differ too much. If this thing is also a demon god, as long as the "White Ghost" has 80% of the combat power, he and Lu Siya will probably have to confess here.


    Third, it is still difficult for Meng Chao to believe that such primitive annelids can evolve intelligence comparable to humans.


    The good news is that the task progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" has increased by 1 percentage point, proving that this super giant sandworm is absolutely inseparable from the "Demon God".


    Moreover, with such a large amount of evidence, the case should be revealed soon.


    "Next, it''s time to send this super giant sandworm to the laboratory to test whether it has been infected with the virus-although it depends on its virtue, it is more than carrying, it is simply a''super infected person''."


    Lu Siya frowned, "But, how can I get it out?"


    this is a big problem.


    Giant sandworms are creatures that are easy to rot after death.


    Moreover, it does not have an endoskeletal system that penetrates the whole body. Even if a few bone plates are inserted through genetic modification, it cannot withstand drag and pull.


    Just like several subway cars plus the huge behemoth at the front, two people can''t get out quietly.


    "We can only ask for help from the people of''Lingchuang Creatures''. This was originally their property."


    Meng Chao stepped forward and poked the trembling super giant sand worm, and said, "Even if we can get the corpse of such a big monster on the ground, we will definitely be caught by the management staff of No. The Beast Masters of Creativity found, not to mention, that they had implanted control chips in the biochemical beasts, because the super giant sand worms escaped to the depths of the earth and the signals were blocked, so they didn''t find it.


    "Once this thing is close to the ground, they may be able to clearly locate us. It has a number on its body. It is not a wild monster. It is reasonable and not our prey.


    "Furthermore,''Lingchuang Creatures'' are experts in the study of giant sandworms. Regarding such... drastic mutations and whether the giant sandworms may be infected with the mutant rabies virus, they are all authorities. Give them the most accurate and rich answer for testing."


    Lu Siya hesitated for a moment: "However, the''Lingchuang Creature'' is the interested party in this case. Although pinholes were found deep in the ear canals of the two biochemical pet beasts, they still could not prove that, "Lingchuang Creature" ''There is absolutely no safety problem with the modulated pet beast.


    "Give this super giant sand worm to the ��Spirit Creature�� for testing, will it..."


    Meng Chaodao: "Do you suspect that the''Lingchuang Creatures'' will act on the test results? At present, they seem to be the victims."


    "Faced with astronomical profits, any victim can instantly become a perpetrator."


    Lu Siya said, ��I don��t believe anyone now, especially Xie Xiaolei, the owner of "Spirit Creatures"-this guy does have a business, and he is very good at propaganda and momentum, but there are also many small actions with spears and arrows. 100% trusted person."


    "That''s easy."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "I will harvest the key organs of the super giant sandworm, such as the brain, nerve cord, intestines and some muscles, and divide them into three parts.


    "Then, you take one of them, plus the corpse of a murderous rat, and send it to the laboratory of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals for research.


    "I hide my origin and send it to the laboratory of the Agricultural University for testing.


    "The last one, plus this rotten meat, will be handed over to Xie Xiaolei of''Lingchuang Creatures'', Senior Xie.


    "Don''t worry, I will mess up the wounds caused by the ground thorn technique and the traces left by the harvest. The super giant sand worms decompose very quickly, and no one will find the flaws in a short time.


    "If it is finally detected and the conclusions of the three reports agree, then it will be fine.


    "If it is detected that the result of the''Lingchuang Creature'' is inconsistent with the other two reports, then it will be interesting."


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao for a long time.


    She suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    "I knew that I found a right partner."


    She murmured, "So you don''t believe in''spiritual creatures'' either. This is a pit dug and jump for them!"

 Chapter 289： The wisdom of giant sandworms

    It is not that Meng Chao does not believe in "spiritual creatures."


    After all, he didn''t see any need for a "spiritual creature" to inject viruses into the body of the biochemical pet animal he had prepared, allowing the pet animal to become a monster.


    However, the demon **** who appeared to be a giant sandworm in the memory fragments of his previous life still made him worry.


    Wild sandworms are unlikely to have evolved intelligence comparable to humans.


    There are also traces of human modulation on the "White Ghost".


    Could it be that this monster-level giant sandworm is the product of a human biochemical laboratory?


    "Lingchuang Creature" possesses Dragon City''s best giant sandworm modulation technology.


    One of the company''s founders, technical director Taka Ye, is an expert in the study of giant sandworms.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to dispose of a quarter of Longcheng''s garbage and can participate in the bidding for the No. 20 underground transportation rail line.


    Meng Chao hopes to get some clues from Gao Ye, the technical director of "Lingchuang Biology".


    At least consult him, the possibility of the giant worm''s wisdom.


    Using the corpse of this super giant sandworm as a "stepping stone" is the best opportunity.


    "����Row."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment and nodded refreshedly, "I took some of the materials back for testing, and by the way, I checked Jin Yongqiang''s whereabouts half a month ago, and his capital flow-the mutant rabies virus is such a dangerous thing. He must have gotten the virus and a special syringe from somewhere and someone��s hands.


    "You can take the remaining materials to the National Agricultural University and the''Lingchuang Biology'' for testing. We will meet again later."


    The two left the No. 4 garbage dump quietly without being noticed by anyone.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya parted ways, returned to the Agricultural University, and called Ning She me.


    Ning She. The voices around me are very noisy, and there are bursts of slogans, which seem to be participating in some large gathering.


    "Old Ning, I found a giant sandworm that was missing from the''Lingchuang Creature''." Meng Chao was straightforward on the phone.


    "what?"


    Ning She, I was visibly stunned, and moved to a slightly quieter place, "Meng Chao, what are you talking about, what is going on!"


    "The Sega Sky City petting beast killing incident was not a riot on the Internet. Many students were filled with outrage and ran to debate and discuss with the students of the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology."


    Meng Chao said, "I think that debates and discussions do not solve the problem. We still have to find out the truth in order to defend the interests of all monster industry practitioners and the University of Agriculture.


    "It just so happened that I didn''t listen to Mr. Xie''s statement yesterday. Half a month ago, they had a few giant sandworms out of control at the No. 4 garbage dump and escaped without a trace. I was idle and I was fine, so I just went and took a look.


    "Coincidentally, at the entrance of a sewage pipe, I found a giant sandworm crawling over the remaining traces, drilling a short distance along the sewage pipe, and encountering a crack in the ground..."


    Ning She said nervously, "You won''t get in anymore, it''s dangerous!"


    "Uh, during the North Line offensive, didn��t I stay in the underground rock formations for several days. From then on, I couldn��t control myself when I saw these pipes and ground cracks, so I wanted to go in and find out. ."


    Meng Chao said, "This is not the point. The point is that I was attacked by a giant sandworm underground. It looked like it was infected with a virus. It was ten times more aggressive than usual. Of course, I ended up killing it. Up.


    "By the way, there are a lot of ordinary rats in the No. 4 garbage dump. After eating the corpses of giant sandworms, they seem to be infected with the mutant rabies virus. I brought back a lot of materials and should be able to detect accurate conclusions."


    "You, your courage is too great!"


    Ning She, I don''t know what to say, so I paused and said, "Where are you now, Junkyard No. 4?"


    "I have returned to Jiusha University Town. The corpse of the giant sand worm is still under the sewage pipe of the biochemical treatment center of the garbage dump. However, I harvested all the organs that are prone to corruption and brought them back against time. If these things are detected one second earlier, more information can be extracted."


    Meng Chao said, "Old Ning, some of the materials I brought back will be sent to the relevant laboratory of our Agricultural University for testing, and the other part will be sent back to''Lingchuang Biology'' for testing. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Of course, I will help you contact the resource department laboratory."


    Ning She said, "It just so happened that Xie Xiaolei was with me. The revelations in the middle of the night made the''spiritual creatures'' very passive. Xie Xiaolei organized a large-scale press conference today to clarify the facts, investigate black hands, and criticize the Internet. Violence and false reports.


    "In a moment, there will be a large gathering of practitioners in the monster industry. Many harvesters, spiritual planters, modifiers and beast control masters will gather to show all citizens that biochemical modulation technology is the future of Dragon City.


    "Xie Xiaolei was speaking on stage and couldn''t get out for a while.


    "However, Gao Ye is still sitting in the''Lingchuang Creatures''. He is the technical director. You can go to him directly."


    "Row."


    Meng Chao said readily, after thinking about it, and then asking, "However, the high director''s temper seems a little weird..."


    "Don''t worry, you found the missing giant sandworm. It was a great help to the''spiritual creatures.'' Gao Ye is just a little lonely, not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. I will call him and let him be prepared, Xie Xiaofeng Here, when the rally is over, I will be back soon."


    Ning She said, "Furthermore, Gao Ye has a good impression of you. Yesterday he took you to observe the three-headed biochemical pet beast''s test, which was what he meant."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Really?"


    "The night before yesterday, when Xie Xiaofeng and I had a video conference, Gao Ye was also there. When they asked me to observe the biochemical pet beast test, I didn''t expect to take you there."


    Ning She said, "Later, everyone chatted a few words, and Gao Ye asked me if there was a disciple named''Meng Chao'', and said that he had watched some of your harvesting videos and the technique was very interesting.


    "When he reminded me like this, I was thinking about it, taking you to broaden your horizons and expand your contacts, it will do no harm to your future development.


    "Unexpectedly, unintentionally inserted the willow, you suddenly guessed that there was a problem deep in the ear canals of the two biochemical pet beasts, so last night, Sun Yufeng kept inquiring about your news."


    Ning She, I am very happy for Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao also believes in Ning She, I am a "quasi-hero citizen" after all!


    "Lingchuang Biology" and the Agricultural University are not far away, both are in Jiusha University Town.


    At the speed of Meng Chao''s two-star spiritual transformation, ten minutes later, he appeared on the edge of the hatching pond where the giant sandworm was raised.


    Perhaps because Xie Xiaolei brought a large number of company employees to a press conference, today''s "Lingchuang Creature" is particularly deserted.


    Takano had been sitting in a wheelchair long ago, waiting alone at the company''s door.


    "Student Meng Chao, thank you very much. You really helped Lingchuang Biology. No, you helped the entire monster industry chain and biochemical modulation technology."


    Taking the sealed material from Meng Chao''s hand, Gao Ye''s distorted facial features also squeezed a smile.


    The two came to the laboratory.


    Through a large screen, you can see how they remotely control the No. 4 garbage dump.


    The staff is digging the soil near the sewage pipe, trying to expand the rock gap, and using a soft cloth made of polymer materials to pocket the body of the super giant sandworm and move it out a little bit.


    Researchers in the laboratory also carefully received the materials harvested by Meng Chao for virus testing.


    Gao Ye asked how Meng Chao discovered the super giant sand worm and the whole process of his fierce battle with the super giant sand worm.


    Meng Chao omitted the existence of Lu Siya, and the rest of the details were fully explained.


    "Do you suspect that the giant sandworm prepared by our company got out of control because it was injected with a virus?" Gao Ye looked serious.


    "Anyway, after gnawing the corpse of the giant sandworm, ordinary mice did develop symptoms similar to the outbreak of the mutant rabies virus."


    Meng Chao said, "However, whether the giant worm can be infected with the mutant rabies virus, I have to ask you."


    "Theoretically, it is impossible for wild giant sandworms to be infected with rabies virus."


    Gao Ye slowly shook his head, "The most significant pathological change of the rabies virus is acute diffuse encephalomyelitis. The hippocampus, cerebellum, medulla oblongata and pons of the brain will all mutate and affect the central nervous system. The "brain" of insects and the "brain" of mammals are not the same concept at all. Their neural information transmission methods are also completely different. How can they be infected with rabies virus?


    "However, if the virus is not a natural mutation, but someone deliberately developed it against our company''s products, it would be hard to say.


    "After all, in order to improve the intelligence, digestion and motor function of the giant sandworm, we have inserted many other monster gene fragments into its gene chain. It is not a pure annelid. Its central nervous system is also compatible with There are essential differences between wild sandworms and earthworms."


    "Improve... the wisdom of the giant sandworm?" Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    "it is necessary."


    Takano explained, ��The annelids themselves are quite primitive, they don��t even have pain, they only respond to external stimuli, but they cannot use conventional methods to deter and domesticate them.


    "If there is no way to improve its intelligence, it will not be able to obey human orders obediently to swallow garbage in a specific area, or drill straight tunnels, but it will make the soil and rock formations riddled with holes."


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao nodded and looked curiously, "Director Gao, I just ask casually, if there are no commercial secrets involved, can you tell me how to improve the wisdom of the giant sandworm?"


    Takano pondered for a moment.


    He is obviously not a very patient person.


    But Meng Chao just discovered the missing giant sandworm. He is also an alumnus of the Agricultural University. He has a close relationship with Ningshe and I, and Gaoye is inconvenient to stay away.


    "Of course there are countless definitions of what is called ��wisdom��."


    Takano said, "But no matter what kind of definition, the''neural information transmission speed'' is regarded as the basis for generating wisdom. The faster the neural information transmission speed, the smarter the organism will be and the more likely it is to produce wisdom."

 Chapter 290： Nerve secret

    Meng Chao nodded: "I know that insects or annelids have very primitive nervous systems and their information transmission speed is extremely slow, about one meter per second, while the human nerve information transmission speed can reach 100 meters per second. It is a hundred times that of lower creatures. No wonder it can generate a spark of wisdom in the collision of nerve information."


    "Yes, the reason why humans and other advanced animals transmit nerve information so fast is because there is a layer of''myelin'' outside our nerve cell axons, which can insulate and prevent nerve impulses from being transmitted from neuron axons. In addition to the axon of another neuron, the mechanism of''jumping conduction'' can also be used to accelerate the transmission of action potentials."


    Gao Ye thought for a while and used an analogy, "If the nerves of lower animals are a bumpy village road, if you are not careful, the car will drive outside the highway. Then the nerves of higher vertebrates like humans, Wrapped in myelin sheath, it is like lifting and closing the highway, turning it into an''information highway'', and the transmission speed is naturally hundreds of times faster.


    "And the extraordinary, by absorbing psychic energy and continuously tempering the nervous system with aura, gradually forming a''spiritual vein'' or even a''crystal vein'' in the body, which is equivalent to upgrading the''highway'' to a''high-speed railway''. The neural information transmission speed of the supernatural can even reach a terrifying kilometer per second. Regardless of the logical deduction ability, the computing power or the understanding ability, it is naturally ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    "However, evolving myelin sheath is not the only way to give birth to wisdom.


    "Many animals have chosen another evolutionary path, which is to increase the diameter of nerve fibers.


    "Scientific research has proved that the diameter of nerve fibers is directly proportional to the transmission speed of nerve information.


    "In this regard, the best examples are octopus and squid.


    "The thickest nerve axon fiber in human beings does not exceed 20 microns in diameter. It needs 50 to be close together to barely reach one millimeter and can be recognized by the naked eye.


    "The huge axon fibers of some squids have a single diameter of one millimeter, fifty times that of humans.


    "Even without myelin, such a thick nerve gives octopus and squid a high degree of wisdom.


    "They are the most cunning creatures in the ocean, and they even use a variety of tools. As early as the earth age, marine biologists have discovered that some octopuses will use soft tentacles when hunting their favorite oysters. The pebbles on the coast, while the oyster is opening the shell, throw the pebbles in, jam the shell, and then leisurely swallow the soft body of the oyster.


    "This is wisdom that many vertebrates have never possessed.


    "No wonder many people say that octopuses are the most alien-like creatures on Earth. Without human interference, they may not have been able to evolve another kind of wisdom that is very different from humans.


    "When we crossed to another world and saw snakes, insects, rats and ants over one meter in length, especially giant insects, arthropods and mollusks, we were also confused.


    "Because according to the research of the earth age, the organs and body structure of insects cannot maintain a body size of more than one meter. Even if they are not crushed by their own weight, the fatal injury of nerve transmission speed will make their reactions extremely slow. .


    "But after we captured and dissected some insects and monsters, we found that their nerve fibers are similar to the octopuses and squids on the earth. The diameter of their nerves has been expanded a hundred times to cope with such a large body and perform agility. And fast movement."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully: "So, when modulating the giant sandworm, inserting octopus or squid gene fragments to expand the giant sandworm''s nerve fibers to the limit, can it improve its wisdom?"


    "Yes, the diameter of the nerve fibers of the giant sand worms prepared by our''spiritual creatures'' can reach more than 3 millimeters, which is enough to understand various complex instructions."


    Gao Ye paused, then said, "If the myelin sheath is wrapped around the nerve fibers of the giant sandworm, its wisdom can be further improved, even reaching the level of pet cats and dogs."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath: "What!"


    Takano said: "There are only two ways to improve wisdom. Either thicken the nerve like an octopus, or wrap myelin like a vertebrate. However, if the two schemes can be merged together, the nerve fibers will be wrapped around the extremely thick nerve fibers. The upper myelin sheath, how terrifying the nerve transmission speed can be-aren��t you curious?


    Meng Chao swallowed with difficulty: "Does your company conduct research in this area?"


    "No."


    Gao Ye was full of regrets, "I really want to make this kind of super-intelligent giant sandworm, but Xie Xiaolei feels it unnecessary, because there is no suitable buyer in the commercial market.


    "In the final analysis, he is a businessman, doing everything from the perspective of interest, I can only respect his opinion."


    "I think����"


    Meng Chaodao, "It''s better not to conduct research in this area, otherwise, don''t you think it is dangerous if you create giant sandworms that are smarter than humans?"


    "I don''t know, which one is more dangerous than a monster with wisdom or a monster driven by the killing instinct."


    Gao Ye said, "Have you ever seen a wave of insects, densely packed snakes, insects, mice, and ants, forming a mighty black wave, coming one after another to hit the human defense line, no matter how many similar species are torn into pieces, burned into coke, and sparked by electricity. Risking, successors are endless.


    "In the end, thousands of insects were all wiped out, but humans suffered heavy casualties. It was an out-and-out loss of both.


    "Why is this?


    "Because worms have no wisdom.


    "Those insect monsters are just flesh and blood machinery that encapsulates certain instructions. They have no consciousness, no wisdom, and no concepts of''survival'' and''death''. When bullets tear their bodies apart, they will not produce a single trace. Fear.


    "I think this is the most terrifying.


    "If we can give lower creatures some wisdom, we don��t need to be too high, as long as we let them understand the preciousness of life, understand the horror of human weapons, and even understand that it��s better to be a slave to mankind than to be an enemy of mankind. This is a simple truth. Maybe the Monster War can be solved in another way?"


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    With a population of tens of millions of people, even if it can be conquered, it is destined to be impossible to rule an entire planet with abundant aura and extremely fast evolutionary mutation.


    This is the consensus of many people.


    Faced with the question of "how to conquer and rule the alien world," people of different professions, different forces, and people with different interests gave different answers.


    In the Agricultural University, known as the "Monster University", "given monsters a certain degree of wisdom, turn fierce beasts and monsters into spirit beasts and pet beasts, and let them be the progenitor of kings, acting as cannon fodder, slaves, tools, partners, Allies, finally conquer another world", this argument is very marketable.


    From Takano''s standpoint, it is normal to have such thoughts.


    However, thinking of the damage caused by the "nine monsters and gods" to Dragon City among the memory fragments of the previous life, Meng Chao was still vaguely disturbed.


    "I still can''t imagine what impact and change will be brought to our civilization once a monster that is smarter than humans appears." Meng Chao murmured.


    "Student Meng Chao, you think too far."


    Takano said, "The speed of nerve transmission is only the basis for the birth of wisdom. It does not mean that as long as the thick enough nerve fibers are covered with myelin sheath, wisdom can be produced instantly.


    "On the one hand, the brain structure of the giant sandworm is very primitive, and it is very different from the highly developed human brain. Even if the information flow can be high-speed in its intricate and huge neural network, there is no real brain to analyze and integrate information. It is still impossible to become wisdom.


    "Even if we genetically modify the giant sandworm to have a larger, real brain, this is just ��hardware��.


    "In terms of ��hardware��, in the Stone Age millions of years ago, the brain capacity, number of neurons and sulci circuits of ancient humans were almost the same as modern humans.


    "But it is absolutely impossible for humans in the Stone Age to possess the wisdom of modern humans.


    "Because wisdom is not only the collision of nerve sparks, but also the accumulation of thousands of years of history, and the sum of intricate social relations.


    "Throwing a normal and healthy modern human baby into the wilderness, assuming that he has not died and can thrive to eighteen years old, he will not be able to produce the slightest wisdom.


    "Transfer a strong stone age primitive man to today''s Dragon City, he can''t cause the slightest threat.


    "Therefore, thinking that the giant sandworm has sufficiently developed nerves and brains, it can instantly have wisdom, and even deeply understand human civilization, and become like humans with seven emotions and strong ambitions-this is an unreasonable thought.


    "In the final analysis, wisdom is not necessary for survival. If the giant sandworm can rely on swallowing garbage and rocks, it can live comfortably. It is not necessary at all, has no interest, and cannot produce real wisdom."


    Meng Chao pondered Gao Ye''s words seriously.


    I have to admit that this giant sandworm expert made sense.


    So, what happened to the giant sandworm that evolved into a demon **** in the previous life?


    While he was pondering, in the laboratory, two researchers wearing negative pressure protective clothing transmitted the test results.


    Gao Ye looked at him, his face darkened, and cursed in a low voice.


    "How is it?" Meng Chao asked hurriedly.


    "I knew it."


    Gao Ye said, "Someone injected a virus into the giant sandworm!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Is it man-made, not a virus infected in the wild?"


    "surely not."


    Gao Ye said, "More than a dozen natural subtypes of the mutant rabies virus can be transmitted between humans and animals, but the new mutant rabies virus found in the giant sandworm cannot infect humans-it is not a product of natural mutation. , But products developed in human laboratories."

 Chapter 291： Times have changed

    After crossing into another world, the people on Earth face the invasion of zombie viruses and have to discover their genetic potential. The research on viruses, both in depth and breadth, has greatly surpassed the earth age.


    There are hundreds of virus research institutes throughout Longcheng. The so-called "gene medicine" is inseparable from viruses.


    After the screening of the zombie crisis, the human beings who can live to this day have greatly strengthened their immune systems and are not afraid of most viruses.


    But in order to ensure that the zombie crisis will not come back, the legal virus research institute will take precautions in advance when preparing a new virus to ensure that the virus is not infectious to humans.


    "In other words, this is most likely a''surgical virus attack'' specifically targeting''spiritual creatures''?"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "Then, this giant sand worm suddenly swelled several times, and also mastered a brand-new skill to upgrade from a''monster'' to a''super beast'', what happened?"


    Takano was about to answer, an exclamation came from the screen monitoring the No. 4 garbage dump, and a whole piece of ground collapsed.


    It turned out that this piece of ground was made up of countless rubbish, and it was drilled by giant sandworms, and it was already extremely crispy.


    In order to drag the corpse of the super giant sandworm out, the staff accidentally hit the most fragile structure in the ground and smashed a lot of equipment under it.


    "I come."


    Takano said in the communication channel.


    Afterwards, I sat in the laboratory, on a chair that looked like a dental examination chair, but was wrapped in dense pipelines.


    His head was gradually wrapped in a super brain.


    The pipeline is shining, as if mental energy is pouring continuously along the eyebrows and temples, along the Internet, to the No. 4 garbage dump.


    The incredible happened.


    A slightly clumsy giant sand worm suddenly raised its head and got into the depths of the sewage pipe with ten times dexterity.


    It is like a scalpel that reaches the focus of the disease. It accurately finds the location of the super giant sandworm, and swallows the **** and rocks around it that block the staff from moving forward, quickly clearing a passage.


    As the hoist slowly rotated, the steel cable dragged the soft cloth, finally dragging the corpse of the super giant sandworm to the ground.


    The staff cheered.


    Gao Ye breathed a sigh of relief, took off the super brain, stared at the super giant sandworm on the screen, and muttered, "It''s so beautiful..."


    "Director Gao, were you manipulating the giant sandworm just now?"


    Meng Chao asked with interest, "I never knew that the beast control master can manipulate biochemical beasts at such a distance."


    "Now Dragon City��s network is becoming more and more stable, and 9G technology is also sufficient to transmit human brain waves and spiritual power. The beast master and the biochemical beast do not have to stay together-of course, they must be strong enough to be able to Perform remote control."


    Gao Ye replied casually, looked at the sewage pipe on the screen again, pondered for a moment, and said, "When I remotely controlled the giant sand worm to drill down, I found a lot of industrial sewage and chemical waste in the depth of the sewage pipe. Of silt.


    "I wonder if it was the giant sandworm that swallowed these intricately composed silt and was stimulated by the''mutant rabies virus'' to produce unknown mutations.


    "On this point, we have to collect samples of industrial sewage and polluted sludge, and conduct further tests and experiments before we can reach a conclusion.


    "In any case, this super giant sandworm is an out-and-out miracle. How spectacular and beautiful. This is the most perfect flesh-and-blood machine. It is more expensive than the botched scrap copper and rotten iron of Tiangong Machinery. Much superior, this is the future of our civilization!"


    Meng Chao stared at Gao Ye for a long time: "Director Gao, you seem to be very...disgusted with Rune Machinery?"


    Gao Ye smiled: "We graduates of''Monster University'' are very disgusted with Rune Machinery, aren''t they?"


    "That''s true."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, ��Rune machinery consumes more spars, has a higher failure rate, and has serious pollution. In many cases, it is indeed not as good as biochemical modulation technology, which is green, efficient, and pollution-free.��


    "In addition, rune machinery has one of the most serious problems-with the continuous development of automation technology, various new functions of runes are continuously discovered and researched, and it is gradually squeezing the position of most ordinary people. ."


    Gao Ye was very happy when he found the super giant sandworm, and his attitude towards Meng Chao was much better. His face was full of interest, and he meant to introduce him as a confidant.


    Many people with withdrawn character are like this. Usually their mouths are closed like a gate, and once the gate is opened to discharge the flood, they often talk endlessly.


    "Today''s Dragon City is in a very embarrassing contradiction."


    Gao Yedao, "On the one hand, the senior management of Longcheng clearly realized that relying on a population of tens of millions of people, it is impossible to conquer and rule the vast alien world. If you want to implement effective governance, you can only continue to develop the network and automation technology. Text machines and super brains replace humans.


    "But on the other hand, before we expand to the surrounding area and seize enough living space, Dragon City cannot provide sufficient and dignified jobs for tens of millions of citizens.


    "So, when the rune machinery equipped with the latest model of Ultrain replaced humans in one post after another, showing ten times higher efficiency than humans, there were millions, or even tens of millions of young people looking for it. Not working.


    "Such rune technology and automation technology continue to develop, what will happen?


    "1% of transcendents use psychic energy to transform their nerves, and the speed of nerve information transmission is ten or even a hundred times faster than that of ordinary people. The gap between transcendents and ordinary people is just like the gap between ordinary people and insects.


    "For such an extraordinary person, instead of handing over the work to ordinary people, it is better to use your own powerful and unmatched mental power to remotely control drones, spider chariots, and various automated machinery through 9G or even 10G networks. Finished-even after finishing the work, it is better to pay for the ordinary people who have nothing to do than to make them clumsy and mess up the work.


    "Over time, ordinary people lose the ability to work. No matter how hard they work, they are even willing to study and work twenty-four hours a day. They cannot be like machines, working day and night in the super-radiation spar mine. .


    "Gradually, ordinary people can no longer find their place in civilization-for the first time in human history, 99% of human beings have become useless. Don''t you think such a future is terrible?"


    "No, isn''t it so exaggerated by you?"


    Meng Chao reluctantly smiled, "I have learned that in the history of the earth, during the Industrial Revolution, many people were worried that machinery would replace humans. Workers even rushed into the factory and smashed all the machinery that Rumbled. In two to three hundred years, mankind has not been replaced by machinery, it has also developed a splendid civilization and added countless brand new jobs.


    "Will you be a little... groundlessly worried?"


    "The industrial revolution is accompanied by **** colonization. The so-called brilliant civilization is to throw hundreds of millions of ordinary people into mechanical gears and water them out with their blood and tears. When the colonization reaches its limit, civilization reaches its limit and it has to be used twice. The World War and the Great Depression will restart."


    Gao Ye said indifferently, "Don''t get me wrong, I am not a kind of compassionate moralist. I don''t have the slightest opinion on colonizing alien worlds, enslaving alien creatures, and draining their last drop of blood and sweat.


    "I only quite doubt whether the resistance of alien creatures is as weak as the backward civilization on earth in the past. With dozens of matchlock guns, a country covered with gold can be conquered. Such a good thing can really happen to the people of Dragon City. On?


    "If not, with limited space and resources, 99% of ordinary people will become a burden, burden, and waste.


    "Don��t think I��m alarmist, don��t think that the first industrial revolution did not obliterate the meaning of ordinary people��s existence, and the second, third, fourth, and fifth industrial revolutions will never obliterate-in this In a world where the evolutionary mutation rate is hundreds of times faster than that of the earth, no species, even the self-proclaimed human beings, can never be eliminated.


    "In fact, today these''thinking machines'', which are engraved with runes, driven by spar, and implanted into the central nervous system of super brains and even monsters, are fundamentally different from the machines of the first industrial revolution.


    "The latter cannot replace 90% of human functions, and still requires human manipulation, maintenance and repair.


    "If the former continues to develop, it can operate, maintain and repair on its own. Even in some unmanned factories with a high degree of automation, rune machinery can produce rune machinery. The entire process does not require human participation.


    "More importantly, today''s human beings are completely different from those of the first industrial revolution.


    "On Earth, even if the difference between ordinary people and superiors is great, at least one thing is almost the same, and that is their flesh and blood.


    "Even the smartest high-ranking person cannot have the ability to think a hundred times that of ordinary people.


    "Even the strongest upper ranks cannot defeat hundreds of ordinary people on their own.


    "Even if the superior has hundreds of state-of-the-art machines, he needs thousands of ordinary people to work for him, and perhaps hundreds of guards to manage them, and these workers and guards have families, and their families are ordinary people. , In this way, the power of thousands of ordinary people is gathered together, and they can still compete with the superior and his machinery.


    "This makes the superiors dare not ignore the existence of ordinary people.


    "In order to appease ordinary people, whether it is to fear the anger of ordinary people, it is good to covet profits from ordinary people, and the superiors have to rack their brains to maintain the balance between themselves and ordinary people.


    "Even if time goes back thousands of years, in the bloodiest and darkest age of slavery, human beings as slaves have at least the value of being enslaved and squeezed. The existence of this value allows slaves to play games with slave owners. A story that is eloquent and vigorous.


    "But the times have changed, Meng Chao, the times have changed.


    "The Transcendent itself is not terrible, and the fully automated rune machine equipped with Ultrain is not terrible. The two combined are enough to deprive 99% of ordinary people of the value of being enslaved and squeezed, making them useless again. Up!"

 Chapter 292： The cost of evolution

    Takano''s appearance is far from "handsome".


    At this moment, gnashing his teeth, there is even more distortion than can be said.


    "Do you still think I''m worrying about it? That''s because you don''t know the latest developments in rune machinery and automation technology."


    He stared at Meng Chao deeply with one eye, and continued, "Take the latest mining excavator from our biggest competitor Tiangong Machinery, which is equipped with drilling, digging, crushing, gathering, fighting... ��Dozens of functions are integrated, and it can carry hundreds of small unmanned excavators.


    "Thanks to rune machinery and automation technology, this type of mining machine only needs to be manipulated by a machinist at the top of the earth, and it can perform at a work efficiency comparable to hundreds of skilled miners.


    "Of course, because of the spar vein radiation and the immature automation technology, such rune machines still cannot replace the position of human miners 100%.


    "But if Tiangong Machinery gets an order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line, and then gets more orders in the development of the northern line, they will have more profits to invest in further research and development. One day, they will It has developed a "perfect machine" that has a work efficiency of more than thousands of miners, but only needs an extraordinary person to control.


    "When the time comes, what can the thousands of miners who have been replaced do?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth, Gao Ye''s topic was too big, he fell into deep thought, unable to answer for a while.


    "That''s what I said, times have changed."


    Gao Ye said coldly, "The superiors of the old days, even if they owned a mine, needed tens of thousands of workers to work. They also needed mine guards, engineers, accountants, and various experts to supplement his lack of brain power. , And even if these people are loyal to him on the surface, deep down, they must have their own ideas and interests.


    "Of course he may enslaved and squeezed these miners, and even committed heinous crimes, but from another perspective, he is also inseparable from the miners and his mine guards, engineers and accountants. His power comes from these. People, once everyone betrays their relatives, he is nothing.


    "Therefore, when the raging anger of the miners gathers into a storm, he will tremble and have to pay an extra price to suppress or appease the miners, and finally reach a temporary balance.


    "But in the new era we are ushering in, because of psychic infiltration and genetic stimulation, in just half a century, 1% of traversers have accelerated their evolution, and they have evolved into a kind of... The surface is exactly the same as the humans on earth, but in fact it is completely different New species.


    "From then on, the superiors no longer need engineers, accountants, guards and miners.


    "He is the best engineer and accountant with superb computing power.


    "He who can move mountains and seas, a person is an army.


    "Using the highly developed interconnection of everything, automation and rune machinery technology, he can manipulate thousands of mining robots and replace traditional miners with a single move.


    "Understand, in such a new era, the superiors don''t need to enslave ordinary people at all, because ordinary people don''t even have the value of being enslaved.


    "If the superiors are cold and ruthless, they may ignore ordinary people and allow ordinary people to fend for themselves.


    "If the superiors still think about the fellowship of fellow earthlings in the past, and are more benevolent and just, they may pay a little price to raise ordinary people.


    "In fact, today''s Dragon City is like that.


    "The vast majority of transcendents practice and fight frantically, constantly enriching and improving themselves, and climbing to the pinnacle of wisdom, physical fitness, wealth and technology.


    "More and more ordinary people do not have the opportunity to show off their talents, nor the ability to keep up with the extraordinary. They do not huddle at home all day and rely on the synthetic food made from earthworm meat distributed by the survival committee. Sustaining life; is to engage in those simple and boring jobs that will be replaced by rune machines at any time-mining, opening up underground space, and repairing cities destroyed by monsters.


    "However, as the wisdom and strength of the transcendents continue to improve, rune machinery and automation technology are becoming more mature, and this day will eventually come to an end.


    "Wait for more and more transcendents to cultivate to the''Heaven Realm'' and''Divine Realm,'' and Dragon City''s network, super brain and rune mechanical technology will also be able to project their powerful brain waves. When manipulating thousands of drones or thinking about machinery at the same time, what is the meaning of ordinary people in this civilization?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao finally thought of something, "At least, ordinary people can consume it. If there are no ordinary people, who should sell the things produced by the extraordinary relying on fully automated rune machinery?"


    "Nobody sells it."


    Takano said, "The superiors of the old age chased profits and had the original impulse to continuously expand the market. But for the superiors of the new era, there may be one thing more attractive than profit, that is, cultivation.


    "The slogan of the Survival Committee is that ordinary people and transcendents are the relationship between fish and water, and no one can do without the other. Transcendents without the support of ordinary people are water without a source, a tree without roots-for the middle and low ranks. For the transcendent, it may be so.


    "But for the strong in the gods, and even the strongest who transcend the gods, is this really the case?


    "Let''s do an interesting thought experiment. Suppose there is a supreme person who transcends the realm of gods. His brain waves are already strong enough to cover the entire planet, and this planet is covered with nothing under his control. Man-machine and automatic rune-machine, what value and significance do ordinary people have to him?"


    Meng Chao frowned, staring at Gao Ye and said: "Director Gao, I now start to feel that you are a bit extreme."


    "Maybe I am extreme, or you dare not face such a cruel future."


    Takano said, "But whether you are willing to face it or not, the pace of evolution has never stopped, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    "You are also an extraordinary person. You should have experienced the incomparable pleasure of psychic energy flowing in the nerves and blood vessels. This kind of pleasure is far more exciting than the proliferation of wealth and capital expansion. It is enough to drive many extraordinary people to continue to practice and climb A peak.


    "In the future, there will be more and more powerful people in the world, strong people in the gods, and even the strongest people beyond the gods, and the gap between them and ordinary people will definitely become bigger and bigger.


    "Similarly, as long as rune machinery and automation technology continue to develop as they are now, these cold machinery will become smarter, more flexible, and more powerful. One day, they will replace 99% of ordinary machines. people.


    "We can''t stop transcendents from practicing, and even ourselves, we must continue to practice.


    "But we can stop the development of rune machinery and automation technology-exposing the evil conspiracy of''Tiangong Machinery'', preventing them and more rune machinery companies from getting more orders and making biochemical modulation technology a dragon city. In the future, this is the only way.


    "Fortunately, when the''spiritual creatures'' were about to suffer injustice, Meng Chao, you can step forward and help us find the key evidence. What you did can not only save the''spiritual creatures''. It is more likely to change the future of the entire civilization."


    Takano said quite solemnly.


    "I didn''t think so much, I just wanted to find out the truth."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Moreover, Director Gao, isn''t the giant sandworm and other biochemical beasts created with biochemical modulation technology still a highly automated flesh and blood machine?


    "According to your statement, rune machinery may cause ordinary people to lose their place in civilization. Isn''t the flesh and blood machinery the same?


    "If there is a mine that uses biochemical beasts to mine, wouldn''t the original miners still lose their jobs?"


    Takano froze for a long time.


    Then he smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, Meng Chao, you are very smart. Just a few minutes has broken the key to my many years of thinking and meditation.


    "Perhaps, it''s all the same. Rune mechanical technology and biochemical modulation technology are the same. We live in an era of rapid evolution, and the so-called "evolution" means that 99% of individuals must be eliminated in order to send 1% of the lucky ones. Of the higher throne.


    "Okay, chatting with you is very interesting. I hope I can communicate more with you when I have the opportunity, but now I want to send the test report to the relevant department."


    Takano put on a posture of seeing off the guests.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "You want to hand over the inspection report to the authorities?"


    "Of course, this key evidence is sufficient to prove that the conspiracy of Tiangong Machinery, if sent out one second earlier, will catch the real culprit one second earlier."


    Gao Ye said frankly, "Furthermore, after such a big incident, the above had already monitored the''spiritual creatures'', but the outside was tight and the inside was tight, and on the surface, no one was sent to guard this place with live ammunition.


    "I guess that the people above should already know about this. After all, such a large super giant sand worm was dug out and many people have seen it.


    "I can''t think of any need to conceal it. I can finish this matter one day earlier, and I can start new research without interruption one day earlier."


    "such����"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Director Gao, you said''the man above'', is it a police officer named''Shen Yupeng''?"


    Gao Ye was slightly startled: "You know? However, he didn''t say what police officer he was, only that he came from the Transcendent Tower."


    "understood."


    Meng Chao nodded, "The last question, Director Gao, this is purely my curiosity, you can just talk about it-in your mind, are there any suspects about the laboratory that modulates the mutant rabies virus?"


    "This����"


    Gao Ye slowly shook his head, "What do I say, rabies virus is not such a difficult thing to modulate. Many biochemical laboratories have technical capabilities in this area, such as the laboratories of many departments of the Agricultural University, as well as the Monster Arena. Laboratory, wait, wait, I''m not good."

 Chapter 293： Chaocheng

    Leaving the "Lingchuang Creature", the setting sun has fallen and the lights are beginning to shine.


    The whole dragon city is brilliant.


    Meng Chao received a call from Ning She and invited him to a gathering of bigwigs in the biochemical modulation technology circle.


    Many people know that he helped the "spiritual creatures" find the missing giant sand worms and found key evidence. Coupled with his outstanding performance in the offensive on the northern front, he was very interested in him.


    After learning that "Superstar Resources Recycling Company" is also his family''s industry, he seemed to regard him as a newly rising star of hope in the circle.


    Just as Meng Chao wanted to agree, Lu Siya''s call came in.


    After thinking for a while, I apologized to Ning She and answered Lu Siya''s call first.


    "What did you find?" the two said in unison.


    As a result, Lu Siya first said: ��I don��t see too many problems with Jin Yongqiang��s fund account exchanges. Now many criminals like to use high-purity high-end spar as currency and directly''cash'' transactions. It won''t show its feet.


    "As for whereabouts, his whereabouts in the past half month are also very regular. In addition to going to the No. 4 garbage dump a few times, he went to the pet animal store directly operated by''Lingchuang Creatures'' and bought a''Saihu''. There is nothing suspicious, either going to the company or going to the Monster Arena all day long..."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and interrupted Lu Siya, "What is he doing in the Monster Arena?"


    "Gambling, doesn''t the information say that Jin Yongqiang is addicted to gambling?"


    Lu Siya said, "His favorite way of gambling is monster fighting. Of course, this is also a way that most Dragon City gamblers like, thrilling, exciting, and bloody.


    "Since a few years ago, Jin Yongqiang has been soaking in the Monster Arena whenever he has time, at least ten times a month, and the frequency has not changed in the last month.


    "Why, do you think this is suspicious?"


    "Monster Fight..."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    Watching beasts fighting is one of the oldest forms of entertainment for mankind.


    After Dragon City crossed, surrounded by monster mountains, the space was small, and the people were both nervous and depressed. Faced with various strangely powerful monsters, the entertainment method of letting them fight each other naturally revived and became popular.


    Now, Dragon City has dozens of legal monster arenas of all sizes.


    There are countless illegal underground arenas.


    Although the major live broadcast platforms have launched live videos of the strong hunting monsters in the wilderness, cameras are mounted on the helmets and shoulders of the strong, so as to obtain the first-perspective hunting pictures, so that the audience can have an immersive experience. Feel.


    But it was different from scratching the boots through the screen, and seeing the monsters'' deafening roar, smelling the breath of death on their bodies, and even when the monsters were killed, their faces splashed with warm blood. It was still different.


    The taste of the latter cannot be replaced by a live broadcast by a strong player of any level.


    The Survival Committee also strongly supports the entertainment or "sports" of Monster Fight.


    On the one hand, it can cultivate citizens'' martial and warlike temperament.


    On the other hand, it can also allow citizens to see that no matter how fierce monsters are, there is nothing terrible. Isn''t it honestly captured by humans and reduced to human entertainment?


    Besides, the use of **** killings can also vent the hostility of the citizens, allowing everyone to maintain harmony in a small living space, which is profitable but not harmful.


    Having said that, everything goes too far.


    With the development of the monster gladiatorial industry, gradually, many citizens feel that the fight between ordinary monsters is too plain and not enjoyable enough. Even though the duel between the nightmare and the beasts has been seen countless times, the attraction is constantly decreasing. .


    In order to attendance and to ensure safety, practitioners of monster fighting have to adopt biochemical modulation methods to modulate the monsters under their command.


    For example, make their attacking organs larger and sharper, or make their appearance more hideous and ugly, or even combine the characteristics of several monsters to create something similar to a suture monster.


    Moreover, in order to win the championship in a "season", each monster team may inject various taboo potions into the monsters, turning ordinary monsters into behemoths.


    In the circle of competitive sports, doping is something that can never be banned.


    In the circle of monster fighting, legal or illegal biochemical modulation will always exist.


    Many monster arenas or well-known monster teams have their own biochemical laboratories, which can prepare various top-secret formula genetic medicines.


    In theory, there is no difficulty in modulating the variant rabies virus.


    Meng Chao thought of this and asked: "Do you know where is the monster arena that Jin Yongqiang likes to go to most?"


    Lu Siya was silent for a moment and uttered four words: "Golden Tooth Nest City."


    "The nest city?"


    Meng Chao took a breath.


    Chaocheng is a unique architectural form in the bloodiest and darkest age of Dragon City half a century ago.


    It can also be said that it is a unique social organization, a small and specific world.


    At that time, there were a large number of zombies wandering in the streets and alleys of Longcheng.


    Some citizens carried the zombie virus, but did not have an attack. Instead, the zombie virus unlocked the genetic seal, awakened the extraordinary power and transformed into the extraordinary.


    It is a pity that the first-generation transcendents have not yet mastered the knack of cultivation, and they often become devastated as soon as they wake up, and their brains are destroyed by violent spiritual energy, which makes their personality twisted and violent, and become a lawless humanoid beast.


    Not to mention, there are sporadic monsters breaking through the barriers of space, invading the interior of the Dragon City, and together with the zombies and the transcendents, turning the Dragon City into a **** jungle with the weak and the strong.


    In order to resist various threats.


    The surviving citizens had to organize.


    They blocked all the entrances and exits of their respective residential areas, and all the windows were blocked, leaving only small shooting holes.


    He used sharp steel bars to turn tall buildings into steel hedgehogs.


    Modern residential areas have all become "dock castles" in the troubled times of ancient times.


    The problem of insufficient internal space in the residential area was solved by digging underground and dividing floors as much as possible.


    In this way, the original high-rise buildings with a height of more than three meters and a total of thirty or forty stories can often excavate seven or eight stories underground, while the ground is divided into fifty or sixty stories, and each room is as narrow as a worm��s nest. But anyhow it can accommodate the survivors.


    Gradually, the docks of different "survivors" merged with each other and penetrated together in the process of digging into the ground.


    The nest-like buildings have become a "nest city".


    The nest city is a symbol of human beings'' extreme use of space.


    It was also the only safe haven for survivors in that **** and dark age.


    It is the last home that everyone must work together to protect.


    In its heyday, Dragon City used to have "Top Ten Nest Cities" in which 80% of the citizens lived.


    At that time, the ones who dared to leave the nest city and wandered outside were either zombies, or out-of-control transcendents who got into trouble, or the well-trained combat teams of major companies, as well as "Valkyrie" Lei Zongchao, "Valkyrie" Su Jianqing, "God of War" Wutiedao is such a peerless powerhouse.


    But Chaocheng also has its own problems.


    The building is disorderly and grows savagely. It is impossible to pass any sanitation and fire protection regulations, and it is extremely prone to fire.


    And the space is so small that it violates human nature. If you live in it for a long time, your heart will inevitably be distorted, and countless people will become a paradise for crime.


    In order to resist the crisis of the end times and the threat of the collapse of order, the residents living in Chaocheng had to form groups and gangs for warmth. They often only knew loyalty and did not know the law. Of course, at that time, there was no law at all. At all.


    If a resident of a nest city kills a person, he only needs to hide in the depths of the nest city, which is also like a maze, and others want to find him, just like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, Lei Zongchao, the "God of War", relied on his incomparable super-shen power to frighten the nine major companies at the time, and helped the "God of War" Wutiedao rebuild the Red Dragon Army, and then set up a "Survival Committee" and issued a new After the law and social order are restored, the first priority facing the "survival committee" is to transform the city and restore the appearance of the city.


    After 20 years of hard work in the "Ten Years of the Great Expedition" and "Ten Years of the Great Construction", the face of Longcheng has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Numerous communities such as "Tian Fu Yuan", although simple, can guarantee the basic dignity of human beings have risen from the ground.


    Today it looks old, noisy, and cramped, but in those days it was a "luxury mansion" that countless residents of Nest City flocked to.


    With a large number of Chaocheng residents moving into the new community.


    The Survival Committee also proved that it has enough power to help the people resist the threats of zombies, monsters and out-of-control transcendents.


    The nest cities collapsed and were transformed into brand new commercial and residential areas.


    Today, seven of the "Top Ten Nest Cities" in Dragon City have disappeared.


    However, due to time, financial resources and various reasons, there are still three nest cities standing still.


    Residents still living in Chaocheng, or due to physical disabilities, etc., cannot find a suitable job outside, and cannot even pay the rent for public rental housing.


    Or have lived in the nest city for a lifetime, already used to everything around it, just like a bug is used to its nest.


    Or they did illegal and criminal activities outside, fearing the suppression of the Survival Committee and the Tower of Supernatural, they simply took the risk and fled into the depths of the nest city.


    Or they have doomsday paranoia, do not believe in the ability of the survival committee, and think that the dragon city will collapse sooner or later, and the nest city will be the last fortress.


    Or they have all kinds of crazy ambitions and want to take advantage of the mixed environment of Chaocheng to conduct various illegal experiments. For example, many people met by Meng Chao at the underground life science forum and developed new martial arts. Go to Chaocheng and find an ignorant and fearless "little mouse" to experiment.


    In short, today''s Chaocheng has changed.


    From a haven for survivors in the past, it has become an impossible place to hide dirt.


    ----------


    Ahhhh, I''m sorry everyone.


    I really underestimated the power of the beast.


    The Mavericks have summer vacation and are annoying at home all day. It''s really difficult. The noise made me dizzy, my thoughts were interrupted every minute, and the speed dropped drastically!


    Why is it that school starts so late this semester, or the summer vacation is on time? Summer vacation on August 25, and school starts on September 1. Isn��t it great?

 Chapter 294： Fuxing

    Of course, the survival committee has always wanted to solve the problem of the remaining three nest cities.


    But Dragon City��s biggest problem is not Chao City.


    Nor is it a monster.


    Nor are they zombies or out-of-control transcendents.


    The problem is that there is no money.


    Lu Siya and Gao Ye were right.


    Any city needs to "suck blood" from the vast surrounding countryside, through the continuous influx of capital, resources or population, in order to maintain its daily operation and metabolism.


    And only developed industries can provide enough jobs for nearly 10 million young people waiting to be fed.


    But the prerequisite for industrial development is a tenfold consumer market. Without an external market, industrial development would be impossible.


    From the first day of the journey, Dragon City has become a deformed freak. Only under the stimulus of survival threats, people had to hug together to keep warm, and barely maintained it to today.


    Relying on the discovery of new energy such as psychic energy, and the substantial development of biochemistry, runes and life sciences, Longcheng has temporarily maintained tens of millions of people trapped in an isolated city by means of a "technological revolution", but it is still an orderly "miracle" ".


    But the other side of the miracle is that Longcheng''s financial situation is always on the verge of collapse.


    Being able to tear down seven nest cities and build a large number of ordinary communities in just two decades is already the limit.


    Being in a state of war all the year round, the survival committee has to compile a large number of pension budgets for disabled and dead soldiers every year.


    There are also many basic living allowances for disabled citizens, including the food problem of more and more unemployed youths, which must be resolved by the authorities.


    The construction funds invested in the construction of the Northern New District is astronomical.


    Just ensuring that tens of millions of citizens can eat the synthetic canned luncheon meat made from earthworm meat is enough to make everyone on the survival committee have a headache.


    Remove the last three nest cities and find enough vacant land in the already crowded Dragon City to build a new public rental housing community for the residents of Chao City to move in and find new jobs for them. In the process, to ensure the stability of the social order and not cause major disturbances-the difficulty of this work is too high, even higher than a northern offensive.


    ��Instead of carrying out the reconstruction of the nest city, it is better to expand outwards and build a new district, wait for more funds to be raised from the development of the new district, and then go back to solve the problem of the nest city.�� This is the basic idea of ??the Survival Committee in the new stage of urban development.


    Of course, it''s not just a matter of money.


    Chaocheng has existed for nearly half a century, and has its own governance logic and intertwined interest groups.


    There are also a large number of gray industries that do not exist in the outside world, but they are popular in the complex and cramped spiderweb lanes of the nest city. Countless people rely on various mankind''s oldest industries to sell their bodies in various ways to survive.


    The most dangerous wanted criminals are very likely to hide in the depths of the nest city.


    For these people, even if the Survival Committee built a luxurious residence outside, they would not agree with respectfully inviting them to move out.


    It is impossible for the survival committee to use force to attack the nest city.


    After all, 90% of people living in Chaocheng are ordinary citizens.


    The crowded and chaotic environment of Chaocheng is prone to fire or building collapse.


    Criminals with extraordinary powers are the best at creating large-scale destruction.


    If in order to capture an out-of-control transcendent, he would fight in the nest city, it is impossible to guarantee that the other party would not jump over the wall in a hurry and drag hundreds of innocent residents to bury him.


    It is now during the Monster War, where humans and monsters are fighting for space for survival. The survival committee cannot create such a large-scale chaos in Dragon City.


    Besides, human society is never black and white.


    There are always gray areas.


    At present, most of Longcheng''s gray industries are concentrated in three nest cities, which are relatively easy to monitor and manage.


    If the three nest cities are destroyed and these gray industries are allowed to spread all over the city, wouldn''t it be equivalent to the spread of cancer cells, making things worse?


    Meng Chao, eighteen or nine years old, may find it difficult to understand why Longcheng, a "heroic city, an outpost for human civilization in another world," would tolerate the existence of a place like the nest city.


    But Meng Chao, who returned from the end of the day, quickly understood this problem after integrating all the information and thinking about it.


    The "Golden Tooth Nest City" that Lu Siya referred to is the largest of the remaining three nest cities.


    It is said that there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of people-no one has ever counted them.


    There are various mankind��s oldest industries.


    Naturally, it also includes monster fighting.


    Compared with the legal monster arenas outside, there are two most attractive places for monster fighting in Nest City.


    The first is the battle of illegal monsters in the nest city, which often carries out various kinds of frenzied transformations on the monsters, turning them into extremely tyrannical, bloodthirsty, terrifying, and even injecting various prohibited genetic medicines, making the monsters completely "mad". Bring unparalleled excitement.


    The second is gambling.


    The legal monster arena also allows gambling.


    However, there are restrictions on the upper limit of the amount, and the information of the punter must be recorded. Even if they win, they will have to pay a high "gaming tax" to support the development of biochemical modulation technology and include it in the pension fund for disabled and dead soldiers.


    At the same time, illegal borrowing is strictly prohibited, and citizens are never allowed to borrow money to place bets.


    It can only be said that it is a "little gambling", just for fun.


    The illegal monster arena, of course, does not have this problem.


    As long as you cough, you can borrow one hundred and two hundred thousand, or even a higher amount of funds to place bets every minute. Of course, the interest is terribly high. Many people are stuck in it and can''t look back anymore. And life, can only merge with Chaocheng.


    "Jin Yongqiang is a frequent visitor to the underground monster arena in Golden Tooth Nest. People there know that he is the middle level of Tiangong Machinery and the mechanic at the pinnacle of the terrain. There are so many opportunities to make money, so he can be assured of not lending it to him. Less funds."


    Lu Siya told Meng Chao, ��In fact, the first two years were okay. Jin Yongqiang was just playing and didn��t lose much money. It seemed that he won a lot last year.


    "But this year, I don''t know what happened, and I didn''t say anything about it, and even mortgaged the house.


    "Even so, he still enjoys this, and he will drill into the Golden Tooth Nest City when he has time-perhaps he also knows that with a normal salary, there is no way to redeem the house. He can only try his luck at the Monster Arena.


    "But, does this have anything to do with the''Sega Sky City Biochemical Pet Beast Murder Incident''?"


    Meng Chao sorted out the clues and told Lu Siya of her discovery.


    "The underground monster arena in the Golden Tooth Nest City, of course, has the technology to modulate monsters, and it is more frantic than the legal laboratories of the''Spirit Creatures'' or the''Nongda University''. Regardless of the slightest rules, they have the technology and the motivation to make them.'' Variant rabies virus''."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Perhaps, this kind of virus exists in the first place, it is designed to make monsters go into a frenzied state, increase attack power and excitement, to attract audiences.


    "Jin Yongqiang is a frequent visitor to the underground monster arena. He naturally knows the way here. Maybe there are channels to get the''mutant rabies virus.''


    "In other words, as long as we find the underground arena where Jin Yongqiang often goes, and then find his friends there, it may be a pharmacist, beastmaster or veterinarian of a certain monster team, we will find the answer!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Siya said excitedly, "Meng Chao, I found that you are really my lucky star. It seems that I can turn the impossible into possibility every time. In just one day, I basically found the answer from a mess of clues. We will now Go to Golden Tooth Nest City!"


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao hesitated, "Just the two of us? As far as I know, there are still many gangs in Golden Tooth''s Nest. Many forces have existed since decades ago, when the zombie crisis, and the history is longer than the survival committee. Just the two of us go in, what if the situation gets out of control?"


    Lu Siya was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said: "Of course it''s not just us. I will now gather all the clues to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and let the superiors send outstanding soldiers to support us in the future."


    "such����"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "Wait, I seem to see Shen Yupeng."


    "what?"


    Lu Siya raised her voice, "Where are you, how can you see him?"


    "I''m at the door of''Lingchuang Creatures''."


    Meng Chao explained, ��The secret police monitored the laboratory of''Lingchuang Biology'', and Gao Ye got the test report and immediately reported to the secret police. Shen Yupeng estimated that he came to find out the situation.��


    "Damn, this guy has a better sense of smell than a dog, so he can''t smell it!"


    Lu Siya said anxiously, "You go quickly, don''t let Shen Yupeng see you, race against time to meet me at the entrance of Golden Tooth Nest City, we must hurry up before Shen Yupeng these secret police, find the person who gave Jin Yongqiang mutant rabies virus !"


    Meng Chao blinked.


    Standing at the gate of "Lingchuang Creatures", watching Shen Yupeng''s black car getting closer.


    "Okay, here we come." He said to Lusiya on the phone.


    ...


    From the outside, Jinyachao City is just a densely constructed area, most of the entrances and exits are blocked by construction waste and vehicles burned into empty shells, and a dusty concrete forest.


    The so-called entrance is just a seemingly unremarkable vegetable market selling all kinds of monster flesh and blood materials.


    Only the strong fragrance lingering in the air for a long time shows the difference between this place and ordinary residential areas.


    This is the taste of "Hundred Poison Banquet".


    Many monsters'' internal organs contain highly poisonous, but they have a very delicious taste. It is even better than the puffer fish in the earth age.


    In the past, it often happened that the citizens could not resist the temptation to cook the poisonous viscera of monsters, resulting in food poisoning.


    Over time, the Survival Committee banned the sale of highly toxic offal of monsters for food.


    And in the impossible place between black and white like Golden Tooth Nest City, the so-called ban is just a dead letter.


    The "Hundred Poison Banquet" composed of hundreds of poisonous viscera of monsters has long become a feature that everyone knows.


    There are really many citizens who make a special trip to Golden Tooth Nest City to satisfy their appetites.

 Chapter 295： Scorpion

    Meng Chao strolled around the vegetable market with great interest.


    Various visceral materials of highly poisonous monsters that are difficult to find elsewhere have greatly satisfied his curiosity as a reaper.


    After a round of shopping, Lu Siya also appeared at the door of the vegetable market.


    However, her appearance made Meng Chao slightly startled.


    Ponytails, peaked caps, sportswear and basketball shoes, a college student who doesn''t play Fendai.


    Speaking of which, Lusiya is only in her twenties.


    However, she usually wears heavy makeup and looks like a smart and capable woman, which often gives Meng Chao the illusion of being too mature.


    At first sight of such a young and beautiful Lusiya, Meng Chao blinked for a long time before daring to speak.


    "Sister Ya, what are you..."


    "Golden Tooth Nest City is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Dressing a little bit low-key can avoid a lot of trouble." Lu Siya explained.


    Meng Chao wanted to say: "So you know, what is "low-key"!"


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t say anything, but looked at Lu Siya behind her: "Where are the elite soldiers of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    "They went in through another entrance."


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao with piercing eyes, "Don''t worry, I have a miniature camera and signal transmitter on my body, so I can contact the large forces at any time. As long as I can lock the target, I can definitely control the situation. Let alone so much, go in! "


    The two went through the vegetable market.


    Walked into a supermarket opened under high-rise residential buildings.


    After passing rows of intricate maze-like shelves, passing through the corridors of two underground floors, and then going up, the eyes suddenly open up, but it is a small patio.


    There are towering old residential buildings all around.


    The windows are extremely small and dense. At first glance, they look like a cement honeycomb. It makes one wonder how small and cramped the living space behind the windows is.


    Only by raising his head ninety degrees can he see a small patch of gray sky from an almost vertical direction.


    Countless pairs of eyes, or curious, or indifferent, or gloomy looking at the people in the patio.


    The expressionless appearance is like a prisoner who is outstretched.


    This is Chaocheng.


    Meng Chao had never been to Chaocheng before.


    Although there is no law to forcibly isolate Chaocheng from the outside world.


    But Chaocheng is the last symbol of that dark, bloody, lawless era decades ago.


    Many citizens who have struggled from that era and finally moved out of Chaocheng and moved to a public rental housing community like "Tianfuyuan" will repeatedly warn their children that they must not come to Chaocheng, otherwise they will "learn badly."


    Meng Chao remembered that there were a few idiots in the class in junior high school who were indeed proud of "have been to Chaocheng". If one day skipped school and went to Chaocheng, even if it was just a stroll outside of Chaocheng. Circle, eating a "Hundred Poison Banquet", can be more than a month of conversation.


    Seeing the trail bifurcated in front and the maze-like building, Meng Chao was a little bit unable to start.


    But Lu Siya had already contacted the people in Chaocheng.


    "Miss?"


    Soon, a young man with a vigorous two-tailed poisonous scorpion tattooed on his arm appeared in the patio and bowed slightly to Lu Siya.


    This is not an ordinary tattoo.


    It is a sign of a gang.


    In that **** age when zombies were rampant, order collapsed, and the weak and the flesh were eaten by the weak, the survivors naturally formed various forms of groups in order to protect themselves.


    In order to compete for precious water, food, energy and living space...All resources, almost every surviving group controls a powerful force, and in various ways, confirm and strengthen the loyalty of group members.


    This is the source of the gang.


    With the development of the times, some gangs have become larger and more successful. The leader of the gang controls a large number of resources to untie the chain of genes, hit the limit of life, and become an extraordinary person who can control and use psychic energy in a clear-headed state. They have upgraded their gangs into various companies, enterprises and organizations.


    In the end, under the witness of "War God" Lei Zongchao, the nine major companies signed a peace agreement, drafted a new law, restored the order of Dragon City, and opened a new era.


    Many small and medium-sized gangs are either gradually being annexed by super enterprises headed by the nine major companies, or disappeared or collapsed.


    Today, more than 90% of the Dragon City area, these tattoos are rarely seen.


    There are only three nest cities, as well as these ancient survivor organizations, maintaining the final activities.


    Sky Sky Group started as a mining company.


    No matter when and where, there are no good men and women who can enjoy the benefits of mining.


    Qingtian Group has been able to excavate the earliest spar veins discovered in Dragon City since decades ago. Naturally, it has inextricably linked with various gangs.


    To this day, secretly supporting many gangs in Nest City is still a routine operation of super enterprises.


    Therefore, this sturdy man with gang tattoos on his arm is quite respectful towards Lusiya.


    "I have checked it out."


    The man with the poisonous scorpion tattoo said, "The Jin Yongqiang you mentioned has always liked to go to the''Black Blood Arena'' in the east district of Golden Tooth Nest. He has won or lost in the past few years. He also borrowed some money from the financial company here. All were paid off in time. Until the beginning of this year, he seemed to have lost miserably. He borrowed a large sum of money from Yifu Finance. The profit has rolled into astronomical figures.


    "Efficient Finance has a good relationship with our''Poisonous Scorpion Gang''. I have already said hello just now. If I go directly, I should be able to find more detailed information."


    "well."


    Lu Siya nodded with satisfaction, "Then lead the way!"


    The man with scorpion tattoos leads the way.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya walked on the pits and winding cobweb paths of Golden Tooth Nest City, one foot deep and one shallow.


    The buildings on both sides are illegal buildings. Perhaps they had only seven or eight floors at first, but they were frantically added to the twenty or thirty floors, crooked and twisted, as if they were about to collide.


    For reinforcement, various patches were applied, and steel beams and columns were inserted diagonally. Many steel pipes were crooked by the roof of the building, making Meng Chao shocked.


    The deeper you go into Golden Tooth Nest City, the more you can smell an extremely unique flavor.


    It is the scent of cooking the poisonous internal organs of monsters, mixed with inferior perfume, plus the smell of sweat and hormones, and the **** smell of monsters or humans, and the smell of heather. It is a weird smell. .


    Monster fighting is really popular here.


    Along the way, Meng Chao has seen hundreds of posters of various underground arenas.


    There are also large screens hanging high on the facade of the building, which repeatedly broadcast the deformed and ugly mutant monsters, biting each other and pulling out each other''s internal organs. The scale is far larger than the official battle.


    There are also many idle young people stumbling around in the streets, most of them with holographic imaging devices on their heads, and they can see the scenes of monsters fighting immersively-they are all impoverished and can''t even afford the cheapest tickets. People can only live addiction in this way.


    There are also many guys with dragons and phoenixes on their bodies and even their faces, secretly spying on the two newcomers, Meng Chao and Lu Siya, whose temperament is incompatible with here.


    However, after seeing the two-tailed poisonous scorpion tattoo on the arm of the guide, he retracted his head.


    "I didn''t expect Longcheng to have such a place."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but sighed, "In this comparison, I am actually quite happy. Although Tianfuyuan is in shabby, well-ordered, at least one regular job is available in the neighbourhood, and the children can receive compulsory education, even if the teaching level is slightly lower. A little bit, it can also meet the basic needs.


    "Of course, the existence of Chao City is just a helpless compromise. Once Dragon City has enough space and resources, the transformation of Chao City must be vigorously promoted. Otherwise, this is a time bomb buried in Dragon City. When encountering a more powerful enemy, the future of Dragon City will be blown to pieces in minutes."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but concentrate, looking for the ending of Chaocheng in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    With a faint sting, the nest city in front of me seemed to ignite raging flames, screaming, chaos, explosions, countless people cried and fled outside the nest city, the building collapsed, the smoke and dust filled the nest city, those hiding in the depths of the nest city out of control The transcendents, all of them shot at the entire dragon city like the devil star of the gods that had opened the seal.


    "hiss����"


    Meng Chao covered his chest, took a deep breath, and gradually calmed his heart like a war drum.


    The Dragon City in the previous life did not seem to properly handle the problem of the Chao City.


    Instead, there was a catastrophe with countless casualties.


    Added a bit of uncertainty to the ending of the "Monster War".


    Humankind paid a more tragic price to barely win the war, but it also sounded the death knell of the end.


    "How could this be?


    "Yes, the Dragon City in the previous life did not win the offensive on the Northern Front, and therefore did not have enough resources and space to solve the problem of Chao City.


    "When the monster with superior intelligence appears, it will be difficult to get out of the nest city with such a dense population and such a chaotic environment.


    "In this world, we have changed the outcome of the northern line offensive. The next large-scale development of the northern line will provide a large number of jobs. It will also bring a steady stream of funds to the survival committee and prepare a more adequate budget for the reconstruction of the nest city. Can you avoid disasters?"


    Meng Chao thought this way, and the brawny man with two-tailed poisonous scorpion tattoos in front had stopped.


    They came to a crooked doorway of a dozen or so floors that were illegally built, followed the narrow steps and got into the basement.


    A dim neon light was distorted into the words "Yi Fu Finance".


    The brawny man with tattoos went in to talk.


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya in a low voice: "Don''t you need your red envelope tactics?"


    "No need to."


    Lu Siya also replied in a low voice, "The people here are all under-fed dogs. Take the red envelopes. They will only think that you are stupid and have a lot of money. This guy is the little leader of the Scorpion Gang. The Scorpion Gang is in Golden Tooth Nest City. Here, second only to the Golden Tooth Gang, speaking is still very important."

 Chapter 296： Bug

    After a while, the brawny man with two-tailed poisonous scorpion tattoos returned to them.


    "I figured it out."


    He made a gesture of "please", and while taking the two out, he said, "Jin Yongqiang is in Jinyachao City, and there is a friend called''Little Worm''. This guy was originally a veterinarian of a small team, Jin Yongqiang. Occasionally, he will sell his face and bet on this small team.


    "However, there is no small team supported by gangs behind it. Both the ability to modulate monsters and remote control is not strong, and the record has always been poor. Jin Yongqiang has not won much money, but fortunately, he has not lost much.


    "Until the second half of last year, somehow, this small team sprung up, and its record is getting better and better. In several key games, it won the big team backed by the gang. In the end, it even supported the Black Bones. The''Black Bone Team'' was overthrown by them.


    "And Jin Yongqiang is also uncharacteristically. Starting from the second half of last year, he placed heavy bets on this small team to win, and he really made a lot of money.


    "The Black Bones team lost terribly. The Black Bones gang became angry and confused. After some investigation, they finally found something strange. It turned out that it was the veterinarian called''Little Bugs'' who used dozens of illegal drugs to make them. A brand-new madness potion was injected into the monster''s body, which instantly increased the monster''s metabolism speed by several times, bursting out incomparable violent power.


    "You know, although the rules for fighting monsters in the walled city are not as many as those outside the arena, it is not that any illegal drugs can be used to fight monsters-especially when there is no big gang support behind it.


    "This small team committed public outrage and was quickly defeated by the Black Bone Gang.


    "When the Black Bone Gang interrogated members of the small team, it was accidentally discovered that Jin Yongqiang knew about it.


    "Originally, even if the small team used illegal drugs to win, it was considered cheating, and the results were not counted. However, considering that Monsters Arena is a long-term business and reputation first, for those unknowing gamblers, naturally they did not get it from their pockets. The black bone gang can only admit that it is unlucky to recover the bet money.


    "However, Jin Yongqiang knew in advance, that''s another matter.


    "It turns out that this ��little bug�� knew that his monster had a very high winning rate after injecting it with the maddening potion, and he wanted to make a fortune.


    "But most of the people in Chaocheng live a life of''wine now and get drunk now.'' Few people have the savings to make big bets.


    "He is the veterinarian of the small team. If he goes to the financial company to borrow money to place bets, he will make things too obvious.


    "I found Jin Yongqiang, revealed some details to him, urged Jin Yongqiang to make a heavy bet, and after winning the money, the two people divided the accounts-roughly that''s the case.


    "Now that the Dongchuang incident has happened, of course Jin Yongqiang will vomit all the money he won."


    The thinking of this poisonous scorpion gang member is very clear. In a few words, he can explain the causes and consequences clearly.


    No wonder she is qualified to receive Lusiya from Sky Group.


    Lu Siya nodded thoughtfully: "How does the Black Bone Gang deal with Jin Yongqiang?"


    "The Black Bone Gang knows that Jin Yongqiang is the middle level of Tiangong Machinery, so it doesn''t embarrass him."


    The scorpion gang member explained, "In fact, we are not willing to embarrass the guests who come to the nest city outside unless necessary-otherwise, why will there be guests coming to the nest city next time?


    "The Black Bone Gang found Jin Yongqiang and asked him politely if he knew about the use of illegal drugs by''Little Worm'' on monsters. Of course, Jin Yongqiang denied it.


    "The Black Bone Gang didn''t make any moves either, but only gave out the confession of''Little Worm'' and Jin Yongqiang''s betting record.


    "In the past, when the small team''s winning rate was not high, Jin Yongqiang only bet occasionally, and the amount was not high. It was just for fun. His main bet was the big team supported by several gangs, especially the Golden Tooth team of the Golden Tooth.


    "But since the ��Little Worm�� developed a brand-new maddening potion, he is like an unknown prophet.


    "The uncharacteristic behavior can''t be explained clearly. With a little bit of tricks, his psychological defense collapses and he can use everything.


    "At this time, the Black Bone Gang still didn''t touch his hair, and only asked him to write a confession, sign a''confession letter'', and ask him to vomit all the money he won from cheating.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Yongqiang has long spent all the money he won in Chaocheng.


    "The Black Bone Gang probably threatened him. If he doesn''t pay the money, he will send his confession and confession to Tiangong Machinery and major media, and then explode on the Internet, ruining him.


    "Jin Yongqiang was forced to find no choice but to borrow money from Yifu Finance, and first paid off the gambling debts of the black bone gang.


    "I mortgaged my house again to temporarily plug the hole in''Easy Finance''.


    "Originally, Yifu Finance was ready to go to auction after receiving the house. Unexpectedly, half a month ago, Jin Yongqiang suddenly ran over with joy, first paid a large sum of money and promised the remaining three It will definitely be able to return all within a month.


    "Even though the people of EF Financial are weird, there is no need to ask questions. Anyway, as long as the customer can pay back the money in time, whether he is kidnapped or killed or set on fire, it has nothing to do with the financial company."


    Lu Siya and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    The information spoken by the members of the Scorpion Gang can correspond to the clues they have.


    It seems that this "little bug" is the biggest suspect in providing variant rabies virus.


    "Jin Yongqiang''s friend, where did this veterinarian named''Little Worm'' go?" Lu Siya asked again.


    "Dead." A member of the Scorpion Gang said.


    "Dead?" Lu Siya''s voice suddenly became sharp.


    "The strength of the Black Bone Gang in Golden Tooth Nest City is similar to that of our Poisonous Scorpion Gang. They tricked them and caused them to lose a lot of money. How could they not die?"


    A member of the Scorpion Gang said, "This guy is from a nest city, not an ordinary citizen of the outside world. Even if he died, no one cares. I heard that he was hanged upside down and beaten up for a day and a night. The bones on both legs, one Every inch was beaten to pieces, and then disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if it was buried underground, or thrown into the deepest part of a garbage crushing pipe, or even fed the monster directly."


    Lu Siya frowned and said, "When is this happening, is it recent?"


    "Not recently, at least half a year, right?"


    The members of the Scorpion Gang shook their heads and said, "The specific details are not clear. The people at Yifu Finance didn''t make it so clear. If it weren''t for the face of the Scorpion Gang, they wouldn''t say a word."


    "Does Jin Yongqiang know other people in the nest city, especially veterinarians or animal masters?" Lu Siya asked again.


    The members of the Poisonous Scorpion Gang said: "This is not clear."


    Lu Siya cursed in a low voice, turned her head and said to Meng Chao: "The clue is broken again."


    Meng Chao gently rubbed the bridge of his nose, and suddenly turned to the members of the Scorpion Gang: "The Black Bones team you mentioned, is there any change in the record compared to last year?"


    The members of the Poisonous Scorpion Gang were taken aback, thought for a while, and slowly nodded: "The Black Bones team has not been very good in previous years. They have never found suitable pharmacists, veterinarians, and beastmasters. They spend a lot of money each time. Monsters are often beaten by opponents of the same level or even one level lower.


    "This year''s record has improved a lot, and it can compete with our "Scorpion Team"."


    "If I guessed correctly��"


    Meng Chao said with piercing eyes, "It was after they wiped out the cheating team, severely tortured the''Bugs'', and let others evaporate, the Black Bones team''s record soared, right?"


    The members of the scorpion gang recalled it and nodded again and again: "Yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Siya looked at the members of the scorpion gang, and then at Meng Chao, and she suddenly realized: "You mean that the Black Bone Gang put this''little bug'' into the bag, and let the''little bug'' use the forbidden madness potion to make it. Monsters from Black Bone Team?"


    "Cultivating a veterinarian, pharmacist or modulator is extremely costly and extremely difficult. In addition to a lot of resources, it also requires a certain amount of talent."


    Meng Chao explained, "Since this''little bug'' is a native of Chaocheng with no background, I guess he will never receive a formal undergraduate education, but is''self-taught''?


    "A self-taught veterinarian can concoct such a powerful mad medicine to help an unknown small team emerge. I think the Black Bone Gang will not easily waste such talents.


    "Sure enough, as mentioned earlier, the Black Bone Gang hanged the''little bugs'' upside down and beat them, shattering every inch of bones in their legs, which is strange.


    "If you really want to torture to death, why do you just crush your legs instead of all the bones in your body?


    "I think about it again, it''s very simple, because both hands and head are left to make new madness potions!"


    Excited fire came out of Lu Siya''s eyes.


    "What''s the real name of this''little bug'', is there a picture of him?" she asked the members of the Scorpion Gang.


    "do not know."


    A member of the Scorpion Gang said, ��Many people in the nest city don��t like to tell others their real names, and they don��t like to take photos and leave their own appearance.��


    "that--"


    Lu Siya thought for a while, "Can we go to the site of the Black Bone Gang and find this ��bug��?"


    "In my capacity, it��s too dangerous to take you directly to the Black Bones Gang. What''s more, this''little bug'' involved in illegal drugs. Many people know that the Black Bones also killed him in name. , They won''t admit it, they still keep this guy."


    The members of the Poisonous Scorpion Gang thought for a while and said, "However, today in the''Black Blood Arena'', there happened to be a few matches of the Black Bones team. If the''Bugs'' are really acquired by the Black Bones team, they should be with the team. Play-Many mad medicines have a short attack time, and different formulas and concentrations must be adjusted according to the monster''s state and the effect to be achieved before the start of the game. He is not likely to give such an important task to others. do."

 Chapter 297： Catch

    Black blood arena.


    Unlike the regular monster arenas outside, most of the arenas in the nest city are set up indoors.


    Although the scale is not that large, the distance between the audience and the monster is closer, and there is often only a barbed wire connected to high voltage between each other.


    The scent of blood, sweat, money and desire, and death mixed together is enough to detonate anyone''s emotions.


    In the Black Blood Arena, the ring is even an iron cage suspended in mid-air by dozens of thick iron chains, and all seats are set up around the iron cage.


    The best "VIP seats" are under the iron cage.


    In this way, when the monsters are killed, their blood and internal organs can drip onto the faces of the audience.


    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya stepped into the black blood arena, they happened to hear huge cheers from the audience.


    Inside the iron cage, there was a monster with a height of more than three meters and white hair all over its body, which looked like a great ape. He lifted another liger-shaped monster high, and broke the spine with a "click", and then reached his mouth. Bian took a bite, and after biting out the gap, he tore it in half.


    It threw the two halves of the corpse to the edge of the iron cage.


    A bright electric arc suddenly gleamed around the iron cage, causing the corpse to "crack" with electricity, and green smoke burst out.


    "This''Iron Arm White Ape'' is the monster of the Black Bone Team. It has won three games in a row recently, and many people bet on it." The Scorpion Gang member explained in a low voice.


    "How is it?" Lu Siya asked Meng Chao in a low voice.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and observed for a long time.


    "The frequency of pupil zooming is obviously higher than that of ordinary white apes. The limbs are trembling unconsciously, and the white foam from the nostrils shows a pink luster. It should be caused by excessive force and rupture of the alveoli."


    Meng Chao groaned, "These are symptoms of excessive use of stimulant or mad medicine. If you dissect this''iron arm white ape'' now, you will definitely find its lungs and the three out-of-control biochemical pets. Almost the same."


    "That means we have found the right place."


    Lu Siya''s eyes lit up and said, "Where is the preparation room of Black Bone Team?"


    "Over there, basement."


    The members of the Scorpion Gang hesitated and said, "Should you say hello to the Black Bone Gang first?"


    "Don''t use it, wait until we find someone, otherwise they won''t admit it."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment and said, "You don''t need to go, lest you cause trouble between the Black Bone Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang. Let''s go and take a look first."


    She and Meng Chao walked quickly towards the basement.


    At the end of the corridor, I met several guards with sturdy backs and stared at them very vigilantly.


    Lu Siya thought for a while and brought Meng Chao to the first floor.


    This is the hall where tickets are sold and chips are exchanged, and the management is relatively relaxed.


    Lv Siya asked Meng Chao to go around the back door, find a corner with no one, and gently pressed her hand to the floor, muttering something.


    As the waves of psychic energy spread, her palm seemed to gradually melt into the floor.


    Lu Siya is a mineral prospector, and can "scan" the structure of the underground rock layer and the direction of the spar vein through the feedback of the psychic ripples.


    Naturally, the internal structure of the building can be "scanned" through the feedback of the different oscillation frequencies of the walls, beams and foundations.


    "At the southwest corner of this building."


    She distinguished carefully, "There are a few very huge spaces in the basement there. The walls, floor and ceiling have been specially reinforced, embedded with rune-engraved steel plates and various defense measures, which should be used to prevent monsters from escaping. of.


    "Moreover, the location coincides with the end of the heavily fortified corridor we just saw.


    "Unsurprisingly, there is the preparation room of the monster team."


    With that, Lu Siya took off her sunglasses and earrings, took a deep breath, her face turned pale.


    Meng Chao knew that she was mobilizing the talents of the "sensitive" to collect information from the southwest of the underground.


    However, the ability that is greatly enhanced by the stimulation of the Honghui Jade veins cannot be freely retracted and freely. Every time the target information is collected, a lot of redundant information will be poured into the brain, such as the hoarse shouts of the audience, and the monster blood gushing. The fishy smell, wait and so on.


    "Is it okay?" Meng Chao held her in his hand.


    "It''s okay, I want to listen carefully and prepare for the sound in the room."


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes, listened for a while, and whispered, "Yes, I heard a lot of monsters'' minions, scratching the walls, and the sound of chains colliding between their limbs, and a low voice. The roar of the monster is indeed where the monster is imprisoned.


    "Wait, there are footsteps, weird human footsteps.


    "Obviously it is a human being, but it is very heavy and stiff, just like... it''s a mechanical prosthesis!"


    Lu Siya and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    There is no doubt that in the monster preparation room of Black Bone Team, there is a person equipped with two mechanical legs.


    It wasn''t the "little bug" whose legs were crushed and their legs were scrapped. Who else could it be?


    "What should we do now?"


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya with his mouth, "Through the Scorpion Gang, go to negotiate with the Black Bone Gang and let them hand over the people?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Lu Siya lightly shook her head, "The''little bug'' is the money cow of the Black Bone Gang. How could they offer their hands because of a word from the Scorpion Gang? Didn''t they smash their own sign?


    "In the nest city, there are too many ways to make a person disappear completely. The Black Bone Gang only denies it, and then throws the worm into the depths of the nest city, unless all the hundreds of buildings here are demolished. , Hundreds of thousands or even millions of people will be screened, otherwise, no one will find where the "bug" is.


    "Once things make a big deal, the chief messenger of''Tiangong Machinery'', the black hand hiding behind Jin Yongqiang, might give birth to a murderous mind, and it will be even more troublesome.


    "There are many dreams in the night. Only by taking advantage of the present, we can catch the''little bug'' cleanly and race against time to get his confession, in order to overcome this case.


    "Wait, the door opened. This heavy-weight guy with two mechanical legs came out. He didn''t follow the monster. He was walking down the corridor alone. Where is he going?"


    Lu Siya''s thoughts turned, and she quickly analyzed the structure of the building, and her eyes flashed.


    "He is going to the toilet!


    "The toilets on the first floor and the basement are in the same location. They are at the end of the corridor behind us. The''Bug'' went to the toilet alone!


    "Opportunity is rare in a lifetime. Taking advantage of this, the only way is to get him out without knowing it!"


    With that, she jumped up and ran towards the toilet without looking back.


    Meng Chao followed and said, "What if we guess wrong and he is not a worm?"


    Lu Siya said as she ran, "Then I can only excite the five-star heaven realm''s spiritual magnetic field, and apologize to him very sincerely."


    Meng Chao said again: "Where are the elite and powerful generals of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau? It''s time for them to show up?"


    "They have already come, and they are hovering around this building."


    Lu Siya said, "If possible, don''t disturb anyone, and solve the battle within ten seconds-since this''little bug'' is a veterinarian or a pharmacist, the combat effectiveness will not be too strong. Isn''t the two of us enough to fight him? Is it subdued in an instant?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and asked the third question: "But, how do we break from the toilet on the first floor to the toilet in the basement?"


    "like this!"


    Lu Siya took Meng Chao to the toilet door on the first floor.


    Meng Chao pushed open the door of the men''s room and took a look, then exited, whispering: "There are people inside."


    Lu Siya opened the door of the women''s bathroom and took a look, then reached out and dragged Meng Chao in.


    Afterwards, her palms pressed against the floor of the women��s toilet, and she was muttering words, and spiritual lines flashed on her arms. As spiritual energy poured into the floor, it changed the atomic structure of the reinforced concrete. The floor with a diameter of more than half a meter was suddenly gravelized. Become a hole.


    The toilet below was prepared for the staff of the Monster Team. The frequency of use was originally not high. At this moment, there was no one in the female toilet.


    The two jumped from the hole, from the women''s toilet on the first floor to the women''s toilet on the first floor.


    When pushing the door to go out, it happened that the door of the men''s room was opened, and a man who was cut off from the thigh and replaced with two mechanical legs came out.


    His body is slightly fat, his skin is sagging, and his face is swollen and pale. If you distinguish it carefully, you can find that there is some swelling around the facial features, and you can still see scalpel scars and suture marks, making his expression somewhat unnatural, as if he had just done something. After cosmetic surgery.


    Seeing Meng Chao and Lu Siya coming out of the women''s bathroom, he was slightly startled, and then he understood, showing an obscene smile.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya smiled slightly, one staring at his hand and the other staring at his expression.


    "''Bug'', something happened to you!"


    Lu Siya took a step and stopped in front of him, "Jin Yongqiang is dead, it''s your turn next!"


    The man suddenly changed.


    Glancing in the direction of the preparation room, he barely smiled: "You have admitted the wrong person..."


    "it''s him!"


    Meng Chao said, "There are traces of monster acid and medicine erosion on his fingers. He is a veterinarian or pharmacist!"


    "Yes, cosmetic surgery can change your appearance, but it can''t hide your expression."


    Lusiya also said, "You are lying, you are a ��bug��!"


    "Little Worm" screamed, pushed the two of them away, and fled in the direction of the preparation room.


    Lu Siya sneered and snapped her fingers lightly. The floor under his feet immediately became uneven, making the mechanical legs that he had just equipped with for a short time unable to adapt, and suddenly fell forward to the ground.


    Before he had time to shout, Meng Chao had already stepped on his back to prevent him from making any noise.


    Unexpectedly, "Little Worm" pressed lightly on his belt, and the belt and the preparation room at the end of the corridor made a stern beep at the same time.


    Seven or eight heavily armed sturdy men rushed out of the preparation room immediately, rushing toward the two of them like wolves.

 Chapter 298： Close

    "go!"


    Lu Siya dragged Meng Chao, and Meng Chao dragged the "Bug" and went back to the women''s toilet again.


    With the strong strength of the two extraordinary people, it is naturally not difficult to use force to subdue the people in these organizations.


    But here is the nest city, many residents and associations have inextricable relationships, it is really "a cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops to meet."


    In case of being surrounded by thousands of people, even if Lu Siya could resist gravity, it would be difficult to fly.


    What''s more, the people in these associations are not suspects, nor are they out-of-control transcendents or humanoid beasts. In theory, they are all good citizens who are law-abiding, whether the "Poisonous Scorpion Gang" or the "Black Bones Gang", or even the fiercely famous "Golden "Teeth Gang" is just a private name. In the official registration documents, there are ping-pong clubs, film and television enthusiasts exchange clubs, and book clubs.


    It is innocent to join the book club.


    Organizing and operating illegal monster fights is not a felony.


    Neither Meng Chao nor Lu Siya could kill these sturdy men in front of them.


    Lu Siya could only snap her fingers again.


    Seven or eight ground thorns were summoned from under the floor and blocked in the corridor like a fence, delaying the time for the opponent to rush up.


    Taking this opportunity, together with Meng Chao, pushed the "little bug" to the women''s toilet on the first floor.


    At this time, several ladies had entered the women''s toilet on the first floor. They saw a hole on the floor, and some people got out of the hole and screamed.


    "Meng Chao!"


    One of the overly plump lady screamed while pointing to Meng Chao''s face and said, "You are Lin Chuan''s assistant, Meng Chao!"


    It seems that she is also a loyal admirer of "Crying and Killing God".


    "..."


    Meng Chao sighed silently in his heart.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    However, there is no time to hide his face.


    Because the black bone gang members underneath have rushed into the women''s toilet on the first floor.


    Before they performed the lifting technique and jumped up, Lu Siya activated the prospector''s skills and sealed most of the holes in time.


    An hapless member of the Black Bone Gang just rushed up halfway, but was caught in it, yelling in anxious manner, but kicking his legs in the lower layer.


    Soon, the noise of pushing and shoving came from the lobby on the first floor.


    Like stabbing a hornet''s nest, a large number of black bone gang members rushed over.


    Meng Chao and Lv Siya jumped out of the windows of the women''s toilet while holding the "little bug" on the left and right.


    After not taking a few steps, he was caught in a cobweb-like labyrinth.


    The densely packed honeycomb-like buildings are almost exactly the same, and in the windows of each building, there are curious heads, staring at them intently, making their scalp numb.


    Within half a minute, the black bone gang members who were familiar with the road followed up.


    Lu Siya had to stop, turned around to cast the spell, and once again summoned thorns to block the chasing soldiers in the poor streets.


    She also tried to release the power of the strong in the sky, trying to frighten the black bones.


    But the Black Bone Gang didn''t eat her set at all, with a "horribly afraid of death, forgive you not to do it" appearance, forcibly squeezed into the canine thorns.


    Only Meng Chao ran forward with the "worm" alone.


    After only two steps, he felt thorns on his back.


    When I looked back, I found a strange silver light flashed behind a window on the opposite side.


    "Sniper!"


    Meng Chao cursed secretly, not sure whether the other party dared to shoot or not, but was never willing to give his destiny to the rationality of others. With a flick of his sleeves, his arms raised, and his tail trembling, a scalpel slashed across the stern blade. The arc made a sharper whistling sound than bullets. It was impartial and centered on the sight of the opponent''s sniper rifle. The strength was not too strong. After passing through the scope, the distance from the opponent''s eyeball would not exceed half an inch.


    This is a warning.


    If the opponent ignores it, Meng Chao is confident to use the next blade to penetrate the opponent''s eyeball and brain.


    The other party had never seen such a magical flying knife technique.


    Sure enough, he curled up in fright and didn''t dare to show his head again.


    But when Meng Chao was slightly distracted, the "little bug", who had been honest, suddenly struggled desperately.


    "puff!"


    Under his two mechanical legs, a bright flame was ejected, almost igniting all of Meng Chao''s leg hair.


    With the help of these "rocket legs", he flew three to five meters close to the ground and got rid of Meng Chao''s control.


    Meng Chao did not expect that such a mechanism would be hidden in the mechanical legs of "Little Worm". He hurriedly threw out the chain blade. It was too late. With the help of the "Rocket Leg", "Little Worm" took advantage of the familiar terrain and rushed up in one breath. Three stories high, three vertical two jumps, escaped onto a roof.


    "chase!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, and one threw out the chain blade, and the magnetic levitation power of a powerful person in the sky also rushed to the roof.


    Seeing that the "little bug" has jumped over several buildings with the help of mechanical legs.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were chasing after each other, getting closer and closer.


    The chain blades shot by Meng Chao sparked with the mechanical legs of "Little Worm".


    And the buildings with similar heights in the front have come to an end, and there is no more way.


    "Little Worm" suddenly screamed, jumped, and jumped directly from the height of more than ten stories.


    When Meng Chao flew over to look at it, he found that he used the tail flames jetted by his legs to buffer several times, and then smashed the goddess with a large push of trash. Although he was extremely embarrassed, he was unscathed and ran away.


    Meng Chao cursed secretly, and also jumped down, slinging out the chain blade in mid-air, rubbing a long scratch on the facade of the building, using this method to reduce the impact of the buffer, and finally landed lightly like a cheetah.


    When I looked up, I found a chaotic pet animal market in front of me.


    The pet beasts sold here are naturally not legal pet beasts such as "spiritual creatures" that have been officially certified and have strict preparation procedures.


    It is a monster that abuses biochemical modulation technology and various "magic changes".


    Of course, in a densely populated place like Chaocheng and extremely small living space, basic security still needs to be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, the major gangs in Chaocheng will be the first to find trouble without waiting for the tribunal or the Bureau of Investigation.


    Therefore, the pet beasts who seem to be strangely shaped are still quietly staying in the barbed iron cage.


    However, when the "little bug" found that Meng Chao''s ghost was not scattered, he couldn''t shake it no matter what, he suddenly gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and shot a poison dart at a seemingly honest iron-clad rhinoceros with the mechanism hidden in his sleeves. .


    The iron-clad rhino that was poisoned by the poison dart was covered with bloodshot eyes almost instantly.


    Even the air flow gushing out of the nostrils turned into a hot crimson.


    It struggled frantically, pulling the iron chain around its neck and the ground into a "crash, crash" noise.


    No matter how the owner comforted it, or stabbed it with an electric baton, it couldn''t stop its rage. Instead, it kicked his legs severely and kicked the owner out.


    The owner''s blood spurted wildly, and the pet animal market was in chaos.


    "This bastard!"


    Meng Chao was frightened and angry.


    But it is even more certain that the veterinarian and pharmacist named "Little Worm" in front of him must be inseparable from the "Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident".


    He must have read the news and online reports.


    Knowing that he helped Jin Yongqiang stab Tianda''s basket, once he left the nest city, the Heavenly King Laozi could not save him.


    Therefore, such a vicious organ was hidden in the body, using a crazy potion that was more effective than the "mutant rabies virus" to disrupt the situation and block the pursuers.


    "Stop the iron-clad rhino with madness and don''t let it hurt innocent citizens!"


    Meng Chao screamed at Lu Siya who came up.


    Gritting his teeth, ran two quick steps, jumped up and flew more than ten or twenty meters, and threw the "bug" to the ground like an arrow from the string.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Meng Chao smashed "Little Worm" with a blow.


    "Little Worm" was firmly suppressed by him, but a weird smile appeared on the blood-spraying face. With a "poof", the two mechanical legs started from below the knees and shot out like cannonballs and hit the street. When the pet beast stalls on both sides "chichichichichi", a lot of pungent smoke came out.


    "Atomized violent potion!"


    Meng Chao breathed a suspicious breath, and his pupils shrank to the limit.


    Unexpectedly, this "little bug" was so despicable. In order to escape, such a vicious thing was hidden in the mechanical legs, enough to stimulate dozens of biochemical pet beasts at a time and become a vicious monster!


    Sure enough, in the pungent smoke, the biochemical pet beast gradually full of wild roar.


    They desperately tore the chains, uprooted the iron rings embedded in the ground, and tore their fur with sharp minions, exposing the deformed muscles to the exclaims and screams of the citizens.


    "Where are the elite soldiers and powerful generals of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?" Meng Chaochong called Lu Siya, who had just subdued the iron-clad rhino.


    Lu Siya was speechless.


    There are already seven or eight mad pet beasts, ready to rush into the crowd and kill them.


    The environment here is too complicated and the population is too dense. Once these wild pet beasts rush into the crowd, the consequences will be disastrous, and it is not she who can stop it by relying on ground thorns.


    Lu Siya was so angry that she kicked "Little Worm" in the head.


    Kicked his teeth scattered all over the place. They were all fake. The real teeth were probably pulled out by the black bone gang a long time ago.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Just listen to "puff puff, puff puff", a few faint but muffled voices.


    At the same time, a blood arrow shot out from the eye sockets of all the mad pet beasts.


    Without alarming or hurting innocent citizens, all these frenzied pet beasts staggered down.


    Flowing from the eye sockets was not only blood and brain plasma, but also curling green smoke and deep purple flames.


    It seemed that it was not an ordinary bullet that shot them, and the magma-like psychic energy instantly burned their brains out.


    The weird smile on "Little Worm"''s face instantly froze.


    Lu Siya also froze for a moment, her face becoming particularly ugly.


    A man with a hooked nose and a long windbreaker with his hands in his pockets walked out from the depths of the pet market unhurriedly.


    "Magistrate, Shen Yupeng!"


    Lu Siya chewed the name extremely coldly.

 Chapter 299： Two-pronged approach

    The transcendent and the referee''s court combine the dual powers of "secret police" and "arbitrator". They have the privilege of cutting first and then playing. They are theoretically qualified to investigate criminal incidents of transcendents at any level. Of course, they also have strong force as a backing. Confidence will suppress the out-of-control transcendents without causing serious collateral damage, and maintain the dignity of the Transcendent Tower and the safety of Dragon City.


    This is the true meaning of the three words "magistrate".


    Although he looks cool cousin Xiao.


    But Shen Yupeng and Shen Yulong, who died tragically in the bottom of the Rushing Mountain Range, had a very different aura.


    When this man with a hooked nose came slowly, he didn''t even take his hands out of his pockets, making everyone present, and even all the biochemical pet beasts who inhaled the mad mist, silent.


    At this time, the Black Bone Gang also caught up.


    Perceiving the completely different auras of Shen Yupeng and Lu Siya, and discovering the riots created by the "bugs", and even perceiving dozens of gunpoints in the hidden area facing their eyebrows, making no secret of a headshot killing. It made them abruptly stop.


    "this person--"


    Shen Yupeng came to Lu Siya and Meng Chao''s side, stretched out two fingers, and naturally picked up the "little bug", and shouted at the Black Bone Gang, "It was one of the masterminds of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Case''. Spraying frenzied fog, trying to stimulate dozens of biochemical pet beasts frenzy, endangering the safety of hundreds of innocent citizens, and disrupting the order of the Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "Is he a member of the Black Bones Gang? Is the Black Bones Gang responsible for what he does?"


    The Black Bone Gang looked at each other, and no one could speak.


    "Ask again!"


    Shen Yupeng��s eyes bloomed with brilliance, piercing the Black Bones like a searchlight with hundreds of degrees of high temperature, and he shouted sharply, "Is he from the Black Bones? Does the Black Bones want the secret police to organize a war and go to Golden Tooth Nest City. On the sites of the Black Bone Gang, the Poisonous Scorpion Gang, and the Golden Tooth Gang, a major operation to search for Dragon City��s ten most wanted criminals made it impossible for the arena, financial companies, and everyone��s business to be opened for three months. Zhang?"


    Under the threat of his momentum, the Black Bone Gang kept retreating.


    At this time, the leader had two very exaggerated black cross-bones tattooed on his face, as if an "X" split his facial features, and received a call.


    Nodding and bowing, he agreed with a few words, he hung up the phone and called out to Shen Yupeng: "He is not from the Black Bones, we don''t know who he is."


    "Brother Huang����"


    "Little Worm" screamed.


    But the cry was quickly stuffed back into his throat by Shen Yupeng''s fist.


    "In that case, what are you doing here?" Shen Yupeng smiled and said to the Black Bone Gang.


    The black bones quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Before he disappeared, he was so sensible that he had compensated all the losses of the pet beasts killed in the pet beast market.


    "go."


    Shen Yupeng clamped the "little bug" under his arm and said to Lu Siya and Meng Chao.


    "and many more!"


    Lu Siya stared, "This is the prisoner of our Monster Investigation Bureau!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yupeng didn''t blink his eyelids and said lightly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has issued an arrest warrant for this suspect."


    Lu Siya was speechless for a while.


    "Of course, although the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has not been long since its establishment, after all, it is a security department at the same level as the referee court, which has the right to cut first and then play."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Then, the Survival Committee or the Transcendent Pagoda, for the''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident,'' have given any authorization to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to allow you to participate in it?"


    Lu Siya was speechless.


    "Of course, in the event of a special emergency that threatens the safety and stability of Longcheng, it doesn''t matter if there is no arrest warrant and authorization document. As long as there is sufficient force, everything can be settled."


    Shen Yupeng''s expression was relaxed, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and she looked at Lu Siya with a smile, "You have enough force to take this guy out of the Golden Tooth Nest City without hurting the innocent. ?"


    Lu Siya was so angry that her hair exploded one by one.


    The ponytail is almost a broom.


    "This is our arrest warrant for the suspect Liao XX."


    Shen Yupeng''s expression became serious, and he pulled out a few documents from his windbreaker that had just been printed out, and the ink was still fresh, "This is the Secret Police and Adjudicator Team under my command, who is responsible for the detection of the''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident''. Authorization file.


    "As for absolute force, you don''t have to show it, Miss Lu?"


    Behind Shen Yupeng, on the honeycomb-like building, a dozen black shadows jumped quickly.


    Some dark shadows jumped behind him. They were secret policemen and adjudicators who were heavily armed and painted with paint on their faces.


    The life magnetic field leaped like flames, quietly telling them how strong they are.


    Some dark shadows disappeared in a flash, continuing to keep the crossfire alert in the dark.


    The strong team is indeed better than Lusiya''s lonely family, and I don''t know where it is higher.


    "Now, you still insist, is he your prisoner?"


    Shen Yupeng smiled, turned around and strode forward.


    "Wow����"


    Looking at his tall and mighty figure, Meng Chao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s so handsome, it completely satisfies all my imagination of the''secret police'' and the''arbitrator''!"


    "you--"


    Lu Siya''s Qiqiao made smoke, but 10,000 people couldn''t figure it out, "How is it possible, how can Shen Yupeng be in front of us and appear here so accurately? Even the real name of "Little Worm" has been investigated!


    "From the time we dissected the three corpses to now, it hasn''t even been twelve hours. We discovered the super giant sandworm first, and we also saw the experiment report first. After finding the clue, we raced against each other to get here for half a second. The clock didn''t delay!


    "Shen Yupeng is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely without reason, to be here!


    "Unless someone leaks the secret, there should be no problem on my side. Damn, you wouldn''t tell others about this, right?"


    "It depends on your definition of ��other��."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "I told Shen Yupeng directly, is he a ��other��?"


    "what!"


    Lusiya screamed.


    At this time, Shen Yupeng had already confessed to his secret police team about the evacuation, and turned around to find Meng Chao again.


    "Brother Shen, he deserves to be the legendary''magistrate'', he deserves his name!"


    Meng Chao sincerely thanked him, "Thanks for your timely appearance, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. It is extremely likely that dozens or hundreds of innocent citizens will be killed or injured."


    "Small things, as they should."


    Shen Yupeng smiled and said, "I should be the one who thank you, Meng Chao, thank you for doing your duty as a good citizen, reporting suspicious clues to us, and actively cooperating with us in law enforcement, and finally caught the culprit��though still It��s not sure how closely this''bug'' is related to the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'', but judging from the fact that he has hidden so many malicious organs and potions in his body, and he does not hesitate to use it, there must be something wrong with this guy. , Maybe it''s a shocking case!"


    "Of course, it is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with relevant departments to maintain the safety of Dragon City."


    Meng Chao leaned his neck on his side, gently drew it in his ear, took out a miniature in-ear communicator, and from the place close to his heart, he drew out a positioning chip that relies on body temperature and heartbeat to supply energy, "This, Give it back to Brother Shen. The secret police''s high technology is really good. It''s just the size of a grain of rice. Just now, your voice was heard very clearly, without any interference."


    "Thanks to your courage and strategy, you can obtain so many information about the suspect and lock his position."


    Shen Yupeng smiled, "Seriously, Meng Chao, no matter from the performance of the northern battlefield or today''s action, you are not like an ordinary college student. I appreciate you more and more. ''After I get it back, are you interested in having a late night snack with my team, and let��s meet everyone?"


    "Okay!"


    Meng Chao said happily, "I also want to learn more with Brother Shen and your colleagues. From just now you took action almost at the same time. From various angles, you can instantly kill dozens of beasts. How well-trained this team is."


    The secret police and adjudicators behind Shen Yupeng are not unheard of flattery.


    But being touted by the young heroes who gained fame in the offensive on the North Front, and the super newcomers who shined in the five-school alliance against Longcheng University, is another matter.


    For a moment, everyone nodded at him with a smile.


    Meng Chao also responded one by one, fighting fiercely with the secret police and the adjudicator.


    Only Lu Siya was stunned looking beside her, she felt a thunderbolt in the clear sky, staggered under her feet, and almost fell down again.


    "Sister Ya, are you okay?"


    While talking to Shen Yupeng, Meng Chao paid close attention to Lu Siya''s condition. He hurriedly supported her and said in a low voice, "You should put on sunglasses and earrings. It is too noisy and the smell is not very good, maybe It will affect the physique of your''sensitive person''."


    "Is this allergic? I am angry with you!"


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, but couldn''t yell in front of Shen Yupeng. She could only grab Meng Chao''s arm, drag him behind the crowd, and shouted, "When did you get together with Shen Yupeng?"


    "It was on the phone when you told me to avoid Shen Yupeng." Meng Chao answered calmly.


    Lu Siya couldn''t believe it: "Why?"


    Meng Chao hesitated: "Do you really want to say it? I''m afraid to say it, everyone has no choice but to do it."


    Lu Siya was furious: "Do you think we are like friends now?"


    "That''s true."


    Meng Chao nodded and said, "Because my instinct tells me that you are an ambitious, self-righteous, and unscrupulous woman to achieve her goals.


    "In order to avenge Brother Lin, you can''t wait to climb to the top of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau in a short period of time. Then you have to solve a few big cases beautifully.


    "From the point of view that you have to use the''money offensive'' to open a breakthrough, you should not have any capable team in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. If you really want to summon the support of the''good soldiers and strong generals'', you have to give credit to others. This is your absolute Intolerable.


    "So, I highly suspect that you are lying to me. There is no reinforcement at all. You are the only one who took the risk and lied to me, a naive, kind and somewhat silly college student, to run with you to the Golden Tooth Nest City to play the game of lonely heroes.


    "It doesn''t matter if I was deceived, but the environment in Golden Tooth Nest is so complicated. If the suspect jumps over the wall, it will cause hundreds of innocent civilian casualties in minutes. This is absolutely unacceptable to me.


    "So, I can only ask Shen Yupeng for support. After all, he is a master of the referee''s court, and he is in charge of this case. Besides, if the two teams act at the same time, the probability of catching the real murderer is always higher.


    "Basically, that''s it, well, if I wronged you, it turns out that you really asked for the support of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Now I ask you to come out with all the best soldiers in this area. I sincerely apologize to you, whatever you want. You can punish whatever you want."

 Chapter 300： Gold tooth

    Meng Chao''s eyes were clear.


    And Lu Si Ya looked at each other calmly.


    Lu Siya''s rage was abruptly suffocated.


    Of course, she can''t summon half a "strong soldier and strong general."


    "So, you lied to me first, right?"


    Meng Chao said calmly, "When I asked you on the phone whether to ask for support, you told me that there will be a team of elite troops from the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Animals to ensure everything is safe."


    "but����"


    Lu Siya held back for a long time, and said, "With the two of us, we can also catch the''little bug''. Why do we want others to grab power? We have already caught him!"


    "What''s the price?"


    Meng Chao asked, "If Shen Yupeng hadn''t appeared in time with the secret police and the adjudicator, how many innocent citizens would be harmed by these biochemical pets that were angered by the ��bug��?


    "Also, you also see that the surrounding densely packed buildings are illegal buildings, which are very easy to cause fires and collapses. Can you be sure that these biochemical beasts do not have the ability to cause larger-scale tragedies?


    "Perhaps in your opinion, in order to arrest a key suspect, even the sacrifice of dozens or hundreds of innocent citizens is an acceptable price-just like you are trying to obtain the priority mining right of the Honghui jade vein. You can take the prospectors to jump into the unknown lake full of lion and dragon fish without hesitation, and eventually the whole army is wiped out.


    "But the prospector has signed a contract with you after all, and knows exactly what he is doing and how dangerous it is.


    "The residents here live here just because they are poor or born like this. What reason do they have to be your''price''?


    "Yes, you have a lot of money, and you have a relationship with your hands and eyes. I believe that even if it really leads to a tragedy, you can still get the victims'' family members to get satisfactory compensation, and you can also balance all aspects of the force in the Golden Tooth Nest. Grabbing at the head of the secret police organization, beautifully solving a big case with many relationships, and in the end "everyone is happy".


    "Only the dead body can''t speak, nor can it express their anger or joy.


    "Sorry, this is not my style. I will not let such a thing happen in front of my own eyes. If you really do such a thing, I am afraid that there is no possibility of cooperation between us at all. You will be my eternal enemy.


    "So, I can only find Shen Yupeng and make some...preparations in advance."


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao for a long time, took a deep breath, and said, "So, when we entered the Golden Tooth Nest City, Shen Yupeng was clear about it?"


    "Yes, at that time he had already infiltrated from other entrances with a team of well-trained secret police and adjudicators."


    Meng Chaodao: ��When we were tracing Jin Yongqiang��s network and locking down the ��bugs��, he carried out a lot of searching and combing based on the information we extracted, and dredged the relationship between the Black Bone Gang and the Golden Tooth Gang. Otherwise, how could we leave here in a big way after creating a riot in the Black Blood Arena?"


    Lu Siya silently: "So from the beginning, you never trusted me."


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "From the very beginning, you didn''t show anything that I can trust! Still do you think that a male college student like me who is just like me and has no social experience meets you with white skin and beautiful **** and thighs. A long-term wealth and a mysterious background, a few years older than me, a woman with a mature feminine charm, must be fascinated, with a zero IQ, and unconditionally bow under your high heels?"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao fiercely, gritted her teeth, and said every word: "Since you think I am self-righteous, ambitious and unscrupulous, then you still cooperate with me, or even treat me as a friend?"


    "The law also doesn''t stipulate that women who are self-righteous, ambitious and unscrupulous are not allowed to be friends and partners!" Meng Chao spread his hands and said naturally.


    Lu Siya became angry.


    About to attack, Shen Yupeng in front of him suddenly stopped.


    They have walked into a particularly narrow and dark alley.


    There are few windows on the buildings on both sides, all painted black, which is rarely seen on the facade of the building, like two cliffs with a small path between them.


    Meng Chao looked up, and behind a window at the height of seven or eight stories, he faintly felt an extremely domineering aura.


    I was in a trance, and felt wrong, as if there was an old lion whose hair was gone, but the minions were still as sharp as new, commanding its lion group, standing on both sides of the cliff, coldly staring at the prey below its feet.


    "Master Jin, the man has been found. Fortunately, there hasn''t been much trouble. Can we go now?"


    Shen Yupeng looked up and said.


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    Knowing that they were observing them above, it was the leader of the "Golden Tooth Gang", the biggest gang in Golden Tooth Nest.


    It is also a living legend in the history of half a century of struggle after the Dragon City crosses.


    Since going through, the zombie crisis and the collapse of social order, the word "gang" has been given a meaning completely different from that of the earth age.


    When zombies, viruses, monsters and out-of-control transcendents are rampant and domineering outside, in the paradise named "Nest City", the "gang" is even the only guardian, the inheritor of a certain ancient chivalry and **** spirit.


    The man now called "Golden Lord" by Shen Yupeng came into being in that turbulent age of iron and blood.


    It is said that he was one of the lucky ones to be infected with the zombie virus, but did not mutate or die, but unlocked the genetic seal.


    It is said that from the head of a golden horn beast that occasionally ran into Dragon City, he forcibly broke off the golden horn and polished it into a golden war knife that looked like a fang. The name "golden tooth" spread like wildfire. .


    It is said that he used this golden sword to slay tens of thousands of zombies and monsters, and defeated the leaders of hundreds of beehive buildings. They opened up, strengthened, and integrated these beehive buildings to build the largest dragon city. Golden tooth nest city, and continues to this day.


    In the bloodiest and darkest days of Dragon City, hundreds of thousands of people were sheltered by him, and they could live and work in Chao City without worrying about their lives.


    Those transcendents whose brains have been eroded by psychic energy and the mind and nerves are out of control, when they come to his territory, they have to converge their behavior, otherwise, he will be pierced by his golden sword at any time through the hardest skull.


    At that time, although his fame was not as big as Lei Zongchao, the "War God", he was considered a positive figure to protect one party, not a hero, at least a good guy.


    Unfortunately, not all pioneers can grasp the context of the times.


    Many heroes of similar origin to "Golden Master" are keenly aware of the turbulent wave of the times, and will soon smash "Nest City" and "gang" to pieces.


    They immediately complied with the huge wave of change and took the initiative to reorganize gangs into enterprises, and the enterprises merged into one another and became super enterprises. Under the witness of "War God" Lei Zongchao, the super enterprises formed a survival committee and built an extraordinary tower to manage all extraordinary people. , So that the power of the entire Dragon City re-centralized.


    In this process, many people took advantage of the wind and skyrocketed, and eventually became the masters of super enterprises. There were big figures in the survival committee, and they even participated in the mayoral election with high-sounding appearance.


    Others were hit by bright guns and secret arrows, and they fell into disrepair, and even fell mysteriously, and their strength, wealth, and influence fell apart and vanished.


    "Jin Ye" always hid in his golden tooth nest city, watching all this happen with cold eyes.


    Thirty years have passed since the establishment of the Survival Committee, and he was still like a living fossil. Despite the wind and rain outside, I stayed still.


    How to deal with this "Golden Lord" and his Golden Tooth Gang is indeed a very headache for the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower.


    On the one hand, his qualifications are too old, he is an outstanding figure of the generation of "War God" Lei Zongchao, with countless disciples, has penetrated all walks of life, and his forces are intertwined, approaching the level of "too big to fail".


    On the other hand, in the early days of the zombie crisis and the monster war, he was good at defending the Dragon City. It was precisely in the Golden Tooth Nest City he built that countless citizens could escape viruses, zombies and monsters. It is no exaggeration. Said that he at least saved hundreds of thousands of citizens'' lives.


    However, he sits on half of the Golden Tooth Nest City, and uses it as a base to control more than 30% of the gray industry in the Dragon City. He also refuses to accept the Nest City transformation plan, making the Golden Tooth Nest City gradually become the heart of today''s Dragon City. Malignant tumor, this is also true.


    What is even more troublesome is that no one knows how much combat power this "Golden Master" has left.


    He was a strong man with a fierce reputation in Dragon City decades ago, at least a strong man in the heavens.


    Although these early pioneers of psychic cultivation did not master scientific cultivation methods, they only relied on their instincts to transform the body in the simplest and most brutal ways, often leaving multiple hidden injuries, even endangering the brain and central nervous system, and it was extremely easy to get into trouble. Plummet.


    But as the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, he hasn''t taken any action personally for many years. No one knows whether he has fallen all the way from the "peak of the heavens" or whether he has gone one step further and achieved the "shenzhen".


    Under such circumstances, no one dared to bite the bullet and kill the actual master of this Golden Tooth Nest City.


    Fortunately, he also knows the importance, apart from his own one-acre three-quarters of land, he is not willing to point fingers at outside affairs.


    Occasionally, he also cooperates with the Tower of Transcendents to capture those who are too excessive and disrupt the common order of black and white.


    For the citizens who come to the Golden Tooth Nest City to play, their safety is also guaranteed as much as possible.


    In the event of a vicious case against a guest, he often took the initiative to find and sanction the murderer before the police came out.


    In a word, there is "Golden Lord" and his Golden Tooth Sword, and within the Golden Tooth Nest City, there is at least a basic order.


    For such an old man who is well versed in the rules of survival in the gray zone, even a magistrate like Shen Yupeng is reluctant to provoke him easily before the monster is eradicated.

 Chapter 301： Right and left

    Fortunately, the other party is not willing to provoke the children from the Universe Group and the Sky Group, the Shen family and the Lu family.


    The momentum, like a hunting lion, hovered above the crowd for a while, and then gradually dissipated.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that the cold sweat had wetted their back and their clothes were all wet.


    Even Lu Siya didn''t talk too much nonsense with Meng Chao, she also tended to follow Shen Yupeng and the others, and quickly left Golden Tooth Nest City.


    After passing through the vegetable market and returning to the broad road, the air was fresher, and Meng Chao felt like a world away.


    Shen Yupeng pushed the "worm" into a fully enclosed van and told Meng Chao that he would immediately find a place for interrogation and ask for key clues in order to launch an action against the main messenger of "Tiangong Machinery".


    If everything goes well, before midnight, he will contact Meng Chao again-after all, Meng Chao has discovered the super giant sandworm and found the "little insect", which is also considered one of the parties. According to the procedure, Meng Chao will definitely need to provide some supplementary materials.


    At that time, I hope it won''t disturb Meng Chao''s rest.


    Meng Chao readily agreed to let Shen Yupeng want to get the latest news in time despite contacting him no matter what time.


    Farewell to Shen Yupeng, and when she looked back, she found that Lu Siya was still glaring at him.


    Meng Chao touched his nose.


    Lu Siya always gave him the feeling that he was domineering and the chance of victory was in hand.


    Even being betrayed by Lin Chuan is more "sad" than "angry."


    He had never seen her so angry before.


    "It seems that we can''t be friends anymore?" Meng Chao thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    "You are very self-aware." Lu Siya said coldly.


    "Understand, I will take the initiative to disappear."


    Meng Chao turned his head, took two steps, and suddenly thought of something, then turned around and asked, "Make sure, if I really have a late night with Shen Yupeng later, and hear any very hot news, I don��t need to tell you anything about the latest development of the case. You are, right? After all, we deceived each other, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it."


    "and many more--"


    Lv Siya squinted her eyes, "Shen Yupeng holds the''little bug'' in her hands. With his ability, within 24 hours, he can definitely catch the mastermind hidden in the''Heavenly Machinery'', even if you inquire No matter how hot the news is, it��s an afterthought, tell me everything, what''s the use?"


    "That''s not what I said. Do you remember my speculation when we first started the autopsy?"


    Meng Chao calmly explained, "I always feel that the so-called''Sega Tiancheng pet animal killing incident'' is actually two cases. The first case is that Jin Yongqiang of Tiangong Machinery secretly obtained a mutant rabies virus and secretly gave it to the same community. The case of pet beasts deliberately mad by injection of pet beasts and planted to''spiritual creatures'' was basically solved.


    "The question is, how did Jin Yongqiang die? Why is there a variant rabies virus in his pet beast? Isn''t this pet beast a prop he bought to get close to the neighbors? He has no reason to kill himself, the man behind Tiangong Machinery thought If you want to kill people, you will not choose this time and this way.


    "Plus the information I read from the scratches on Jin Yongqiang''s cervical vertebrae, these clues all point to another murderer, perhaps a murderer a hundred times more dangerous than Jin Yongqiang.


    "In the first case, the mastermind, as expected, was someone from Tiangong Machinery. Since it was a transcendent crime, it should be handled by the Transcendent Tower and the referee. That''s why I found Shen Yupeng and told everything.


    "But in the second case, my instinct tells me that it is related to a very cunning monster with high IQ. It seems to be the business of the Monsters Investigation Bureau. I still prefer to cooperate with you to solve the mystery.


    "Believe it or not, perhaps, the second case is the real shocking case. It was when you climbed to the top of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. The best stepping stone. Compared with the murderer of Jin Yongqiang, Tiangong Machinery is really A little fish too small."


    This time, Meng Chao did not deceive Lu Siya.


    If the picture of the previous life memory is correct, this matter is really related to the "monster and god", and the value of this "big fish" is indeed higher than the entire Tiangong Machinery.


    Lu Siya was angry in her heart and gave a cold snort, noncommittal.


    "Well, it seems that the trust between us has fallen apart."


    Meng Chao shrugged, "Then I can barely find Shen Yupeng to cooperate and trace it all the way to the end."


    Before he could speak, he turned and left.


    Simply neat, walking like wind, walked tens of meters in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Si Ya chased up.


    The biggest difference between her and the ordinary rich daughter is that she has an indomitable mentality.


    After only five seconds, she adjusted, and once again moved the sneakers out of the high heels.


    "Can you promise to tell me every word Shen Yupeng said?" She seemed to have completely forgotten what was just now.


    "can."


    Meng Chaodao said, "But Shen Yupeng knows the relationship between you and me, and I am afraid he will not tell me all the secret inside information."


    "It doesn''t matter, even without Shen Yupeng''s intelligence, I will definitely be able to win this round!"


    Lu Siya bit a row of fine tooth marks on her lips, then took a deep look at Meng Chao, "Next, where are you going?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Now when I return to the University of Agriculture, if Shen Yupeng is called out later, the time is awkward. I have been busy for a whole day and have not eaten properly. I am going to find a place to fill my stomach, and then I will find another twenty The four-hour "Extreme Stream Experience Center", practice for a few hours, and refresh yourself."


    "Okay, then eat first, then practice." Lu Siya decided.


    Meng Chao said: "Wait, don''t you want to be with me?"


    Lu Siya said, "Are you trying to get rid of me?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "I didn''t mean that, I just felt that you suddenly became so...enthusiastic. Are you afraid that I will throw you off and turn to hold Shen Yupeng''s thigh?"


    Lusiya stared at him: "Will you?"


    "You worry too much."


    Meng Chao smiled faintly, stretched out his strong and vigorous arms and spread his hands.


    Lu Siya hesitated: "You mean that you have an unruly character and the dignity of a strong man. You are ready to fight the world with your own hands, and you will never hold anyone''s thigh?"


    "No, I mean, I have two hands."


    Meng Chao said earnestly, "So, you can have both sides, you and Shen Yupeng, the Lu family and the Shen family, the Sky Group and the Universe Group, the Bureau of Investigation and the Referee''s Court, hold both thighs together."


    ...


    Perhaps it is because the ground stab technique hasn''t been practiced to the extreme.


    Lu Siya endured for a long time, but after all she did not summon a sharp thorn, pierced Meng Chao''s crotch, and slammed him to death.


    She could only take Meng Chao to a membership-based private restaurant she often went to.


    But seeing Meng Chao gobbling up and eating like a peony, she faintly regretted it. There was really no need to bring Meng Chao to a place like this, and she spoiled her favorite delicacies.


    Meng Chao ate round after round.


    The mind is not on the intricate tastes and the ingenious dishes.


    But staring at the tablet intently.


    The Internet is full of news of today''s biochemical modulation technology supporters, rallies and parades.


    On the homepage of many websites, there are photos of Xie Xiaolei, the founder of "Lingchuang Biology", full of spirits and shouting.


    At the rally, he delivered a well-organized, detailed, touching, and inflammatory speech.


    Won the support of countless netizens.


    Many netizens also became keyboard detectives, pointed out many doubts in the case, and made a clear-cut proposal that "spiritual creatures" are most likely the victims of this case. It is their technology that has made many stakeholders feel it. Threats, only when people splashed dirty water, no, **** water in such a cruel and tragic way.


    Although Meng Chao could see the traces of man-made manipulation behind these comments at a glance.


    But what is said is not true.


    Once the facts of the case are revealed, I believe that "Lingchuang Biology" will surely come to the fore, regardless of popularity, scale, order or theory, all will be improved.


    "strange."


    After paddling on the tablet for a long time, Meng Chao frowned suddenly with a thoughtful expression.


    Lu Siya said, "What did your intuition tell you?"


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking, who is the''mysterious whistleblower'' who stabbed the case on the Internet last night?"


    Meng Chao mused, "The original facts of the case were in a state of high secrecy. Both''Lingchuang Creatures'' and''Tiangong Machinery'' were kept silent and should not be disclosed in such detail.


    "If the case were not exposed, there would be no such fierce controversy on the Internet, and the contradiction between''biochemical modulation technology'' and''rune mechanical technology'' would not be sharpened, and there would be no such gathering and parade today."


    Lu Siya thought for a while, and said, "Could it be revealed by the people of Tiangong Machinery, whose purpose is to pour dirty water on the "Lingchuang Creature" and use public opinion pressure to win engineering orders?"


    "I originally thought so too, especially in the post that angered the students of the Agricultural University today, it was too obvious that the **** was crooked."


    Meng Chaodao, "But think about it carefully, if the people of Tiangong Machinery are exposed and pinholes are found in the ear canals of two known biochemical pet beasts, it is not an accident but an intentional killing. The case will be transferred to the Chaofan Tower and the referee. Under the circumstances of the court, they should be in a panic all day long. Does this kind of stimulating opponent''s action make sense? Is it a dying struggle?


    "It is impossible for them not to know that through the storm of public opinion, while pushing the''spiritual creatures'' to the forefront, it will also make all the practitioners and supporters of biochemical modulation technology the same hatred, and even devote a lot of resources to support the''spiritual Create biology'', investigate the truth to the end.


    "As a criminal with a ghost in his heart, I think''Tiangong Machinery'' has no motive to expose it. The bigger the trouble, the less good it will be for them.


    "On the other hand, today''s''spiritual creatures'' seem to be still in the position of victims being criticized and cursed, but as long as the truth of the case becomes clear, they will immediately be able to fight back, and the momentum will be stronger than the past - if it had not been exposed last night , There won��t be this dramatic effect of turning around!"

 Chapter 302： Secret Police Team

    Lu Siya thought for a while, and said, "Don''t you think that the facts of the case were exposed last night and it was caused by the people of ��spiritual creatures��?"


    "I don''t know, what about your understanding of Xie Xiaolei?" Meng Chao shook his head.


    "possible."


    Lu Siya thoughtfully said, "Xie Xiaolei has a very good propaganda, and has always liked to go slanting forward. If he firmly believes that he is innocent, he will never let go of this opportunity to increase exposure-but if he takes the initiative to expose, Doesn''t it mean that he has no ghosts in his heart? It seems to have nothing to do with the real murderer who killed Jin Yongqiang that we found."


    "Yes, it seems that I can only wait for Shen Yupeng''s results to come out."


    Meng Chao''s movements suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something.


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows: "What?"


    "Excuse me, Sister Ya, is there anything... Henghuo?" Meng Chao asked with a blushing face, touching his stomach.


    "Huanhuo?"


    "It''s a hard dish, the kind that can be heartily, and windy."


    "...You haven''t been heartily just now, haven''t the wind blown away?"


    "No, I thought these were all small cold dishes before serving the main course. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the hard dishes on the table. Then I will ask you."


    Meng Chao really can''t eat this kind of membership-based private restaurant.


    In the end, I went back to the garbage street in Jiusha University Town to feast on.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya would still follow along all the way, making him a little sneaky and didn''t want to be seen by his classmates, otherwise he would have to spend some time explaining.


    There is an extreme flow experience center open 24 hours a day in Jiusha University Town.


    Meng Chao lay in the training cabin, letting the genetic medicine and high-energy nutrient solution slowly pass through his nose and mouth.


    The medicinal liquid flows slowly into the alveoli and stomach wall along the nasal cavity and oral cavity, and penetrates into every capillary along 36,000 pores.


    He entered a state of deep meditation, allowing the sparks of bioelectricity and thought to reflect each other.


    When I received Shen Yupeng''s call, it was not late at night, but at five o''clock the next morning.


    The food is not supper, but early the next day.


    Lu Siya insisted on sending Meng Chao.


    And deliberately let Shen Yupeng and others see Meng Chao getting off her car.


    I don''t know if it smells like "swearing sovereignty" to Shen Yupeng, telling Shen Yupeng, "Meng Chao is mine."


    Meng Chao smiled at this.


    If you are an ordinary college student, you will definitely have a twisted self-esteem about holding a rich woman''s thigh. It is easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    But Meng Chao is a rebirth who has returned from the end.


    He has seen hundreds of millions of ruined stars bloom over the Dragon City.


    He has seen cities built by tens of millions of people over half a century razed to the ground.


    He has seen countless glorious buildings collapse instantly, and the collapsed reinforced concrete was blasted to ashes by a storm of tens of thousands of degrees before it fell to the ground.


    He has seen human beings turn into humanoid coke, wailing in the burning.


    He has seen countless undead spewing out from the fragmented body, and in an instant washed away by the psionic frenzy, leaving no traces of ever being, laughing, crying, rejoicing, or sad.


    Meng Chao, who has seen all of this, at some point, from a certain angle, has an extremely mature and profound heart.


    In order to save Dragon City and create a better future, he can hold Lu Siya''s thigh with confidence without changing his face without any psychological burden.


    You can also hug Lu Siya''s thigh while still being wary of her ambition and recklessness.


    After putting on Lu Siya, he could hug her thighs again calmly.


    As for holding the thighs of Lu Siya and Shen Yupeng at the same time, it was a piece of cake, and it was a routine operation.


    It''s just that, holding the thighs back to holding the thighs, no matter how much he holds, he will stick to his heart and be a good citizen who loves Dragon City, defends his homeland, makes selfless dedication, and has noble sentiments.


    Meng Chao walked into the congee shop he had agreed with Shen Yupeng.


    "Miss Lu sent you here?" Shen Yupeng asked, "She was not angry about what happened yesterday?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "Yes."


    "So..." Shen Yupeng hesitated, "Could it be something bad that would affect the cooperation between you and her?"


    "Ms. Lu didn''t cooperate with me because I was honest, honest or humorous."


    Meng Chao shrugged, "Before my ability and conditions worthy of cooperation have not disappeared, I thought, my cooperation with her should continue, right?"


    "Meng Chao, you are really interesting."


    Shen Yupeng laughed dumbly and gave Meng Chao to the inside.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the sky was still like a piece of gray ice. There were no newcomers on the road. The owner of the porridge shop curled up in the corner and snored softly. There was only a table of guests inside, two women and a man with sharp looks.


    They all washed off the oil on their faces.


    The brilliant glow in his eyes made Meng Chao recognize at a glance that they were one of the secret police and adjudicators who followed Shen Yupeng into the Golden Tooth Nest last night.


    Being able to be a secret police or adjudicator naturally possesses strength above the rank.


    Although they both deliberately suppressed their respective life magnetic fields, Meng Chao could still feel the ripples of psychic energy lingering around their bodies between their breaths, dancing and jumping very rhythmically.


    "Black tea, white leaves, orchids, my right hand, a capable man."


    Shen Yupeng smiled and said, "This classmate Meng Chao, don''t you need to introduce more?"


    The three names are obviously code names.


    The girl named Black Tea looked at her in her twenties. She shaved a short inch against her scalp and entered the porridge shop. She was chewing gum in her mouth, her army green vest was bulging, and every pocket was full. Armed with guns and ammunition, the lumps on the arms on both sides of the vest are all muscles, armed with an armed belt on his waist, and black boots on his feet, like a gun madman.


    The name Baiye is a middle-aged man in his thirties with a very refined temperament. His facial features are very light, as if painted in diluted ink. Meng Chao just forgot when he looked away. What he looks like, mixed in the crowd, will never be found.


    "Lanhua" is a mature woman with long slender eyes and a slim woman.


    The occasional light in the eyes, but full of mysterious rhythms, is like a clock that is constantly swaying in the hands of a hypnotist. People can''t help but indulge in it and give birth to inexplicable trust in her.


    "One is a gun expert, one should be a master of tracking and intelligence, and the other is proficient in spiritual secrets. The strength of the three is at least the peak of the realm, and maybe it can break through the sky."


    Meng Chao thought this way, sat down beside the four, smiled, "Hello everyone, to be honest, this is the first time that I am so close to the legendary''secret police'' and the''arbiter''. It feels weird, no Thinking of you also drinking preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    "Black Tea", the stubborn gunman madman, laughed: "What do you mean, the adjudicator should not eat fireworks?"


    "No, I just..."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "I have heard too many stories about the''secret police'' and the''arbitrators'' since I was a child. Compared with the''hunters'' who killed monsters, your news is always half-clawed. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Divided into mystery-I heard that your identities are top secret, so it doesn''t matter if you expose your true colors to me, right?"


    "Not as exaggerated as you think."


    Shen Yupeng explained, ��The tribunal is an internal law enforcement agency. Many of the suspects we want to arrest are extraordinary people who have a good face and possess powerful force. When they come to the door with fanfare, it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. The''Hunter'' hype, but it is not so exaggerated to say''Top Secret''."


    "Furthermore��"


    "Black Tea" raised the corners of his mouth, "How do you know that what you see must be our true face?"


    Her mind was a little fluttering.


    Like a heartless tomboy.


    Meng Chao was about to answer.


    Yu Guang suddenly swept Bai Ye''s hand.


    Bai Ye is using chopsticks to pick up the beef **** in the bowl.


    Seeing Meng Chao staring at his hand, he couldn''t help but said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy all night, and I''m so hungry. I didn''t wait for you. I ate for a while, don''t you mind, classmate Meng Chao?"


    "do not mind."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "But, have you investigated me?"


    Bai Ye was startled slightly, and her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Shen Yupeng looked at Meng Chao with interest: "Why did you say this?"


    "I have seen Brother Bai''s hand."


    Meng Chaodao said, "During the offensive on the North Front, I was at the East Lake base in the Xingxing Lake area. In the last few days, I went to the cafeteria twice, and I often met a classmate with a slightly brown face sitting near me.


    "Although he is half a head shorter than the white brother in front of him, and his palm is as rough as sandpaper, the posture of your chopsticks is exactly the same.


    "This is a very professional posture. It''s not like holding chopsticks, but like holding a pen or a carving knife. And when you are holding meatballs, you like to turn it half a circle to the left, and then pick it up so that the meatballs are covered. Full of soup--that should be you, brother Bai?"


    Bai Ye''s faint facial features showed a strong surprise.


    Shen Yupeng smiled and said, "Student Meng Chao, in the canteen in Xingxing Lake district, at least thousands of people ate at the same time, don''t you remember the characteristics of everyone''s hands and vegetables?"


    "Everyone, of course not."


    Meng Chaodao, "But someone is spying on me, I can still feel it. It''s not too difficult to write down the characteristics of a **** secretly. Strangely, I am just an ordinary freshman, my realm barely breaks through two stars. , Is there anything worthy of the secret police''s attention?"


    Shen Yupeng glanced at black tea, white leaves, and orchids.


    The four were silent for a few seconds.


    The black tea was the first to be unable to hold back, laughed, and pointed to Bai Ye and said, "Lao Ye, you also said that your disguise and tracking skills are unparalleled in the world, and you can change dozens of styles in just one day. When dealing with individuals without being noticed by the other party, it turned out to be bragging, hahahaha!


    Bai Ye''s expression was half annoyed and half admired. He looked at his flawed hands and said with a wry smile: "Student Meng Chao, you are like this, so I won''t dare to eat beef **** anymore."


    "Don''t mind, Meng Chao, this is indeed not the first time we have met."


    Shen Yupeng explained, "But the target of the investigation at the time was not you, but Lu Siya. Because you had accepted her employment, we were just routine."


    "Lysiya?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "Why?"


    "Of course it was for the mysterious and tragic death of my cousin Shen Yulong''s entire team in the depths of the Fury Mountains."


    Shen Yupeng smiled and said, "Isn''t it rare that this matter deserves careful investigation?"

 Chapter 303： Just accident

    Meng Chao didn��t change his face: ��The two prospecting teams of the Sky Group and the Universe Group, combined with dozens of people, encountered a massive explosion of spar veins underground. As a result, only three survivors escaped. It is indeed time to investigate. As a result, did you find anything?"


    "We found some clues, but we did not support the conclusion that Lu Siya murdered Shen Yulong. After that, the case was taken over by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, considering Lu Siya''s special identity-whether it was investigated from the Sky Group or the Alien Beast. As far as the bureau is concerned, we have to be particularly cautious. In the end, on the side of the Secret Police Organization, the file of this case was sealed."


    Shen Yupeng said, "So you don''t have to worry at all, Meng Chao, our cooperation will not be affected by Shen Yulong''s death."


    "I didn''t worry about it, because I didn''t get even a drop of innocent blood on my hands."


    Meng Chao looked at the secret police "Orchid" who was good at spiritual secrets, and said frankly, and then changed the subject, "You came to me so early in the morning. It was the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident.'' Is there any latest development?"


    "According to the rules, we shouldn''t leak at will, but thanks to you, after a day and night of fighting, we have successfully captured a high-level person from Tiangong Machinery, who is sure that he is the mastermind behind the scenes. At ten o''clock this morning, Chaofan Tower will hold a briefing on the case to inform the media of the progress of the case, so it��s okay to tell you first."


    Shen Yupeng ordered a bowl of porridge for Meng Chao, and he devoured it in spite of his image.


    Maybe he was really hungry, and stayed up all night, he could not help but beardless, dissolving the sharpness brought by the hooked nose and the extravagance of being a rich family.


    The rumpled long windbreaker dragged to the ground, it looked like an uncle next door everywhere.


    While drinking the porridge, he talked about the case.


    "Your guess is mostly correct.''Tiangong Machinery'' and''Lingchuang Creatures'' are competing for the engineering order of the No. 20 underground transportation track, but they encountered technical obstacles because of the correct engraving of an ancient rune. The method has never been found, causing the noise and vibration of the new shield machine to exceed the upper limit, and accidents are prone to occur when digging a tunnel across the river.


    "On the side of''Lingchuang Creatures'', the preparation of giant sandworms is very smooth.


    "At the previous two technical verification meetings,''Lingchuang'' was ahead of''Tiangong'' in seven of the ten technical indicators, and it is very likely to win this attractive order.


    "The senior management of''Tiangong Machinery'' who presides over the research and development of the new shield machine and the project bidding had no choice but to take risks and seek Jin Yongqiang''s''think of a solution''.


    "The reason for looking for Jin Yongqiang is that on the one hand, he often travels in and out of Golden Tooth Nest City. The social relationship is quite complicated, and there are ways to get the tools and medicines. On the other hand, Jin Yongqiang is not the core high-level person of Tiangong Machinery. Project bidding does not matter; besides, his economic situation is not good and it is easy to get along with it.


    "After Jin Yongqiang received the high-level instruction and promise, he thought of the underground pharmacist he had met in Golden Tooth''s Nest, nicknamed Liao Moumou.


    "The two men offended the Black Bone Gang at the end of last year because they made illegal madness potions and cheated in Monster Fight. One was broken with his legs and the other owed high debts. Extremely deep.


    "Jin Yongqiang has spent a lot of money to buy a few crazy potions from''Little Worms.'' The first choice is of course the giant sandworms. The starting point is the No. 4 garbage dump, which is easier to sneak into.


    "He managed to inject the maddening potion into the five giant sandworms. Unexpectedly, the giant sandworms are too large, and their neural structure is very different from that of mammals. They didn''t instantly become mad. They just ran out of control to the ground.


    "This result does not satisfy the senior management of''Tiangong Machinery'', nor can it be finalized at the project bidding meeting. He asked Jin Yongqiang to make a big event that is''more thrilling and newsworthy.''


    "The helpless Jin Yongqiang can only put his ideas on the pet beast in his own community. He bought a biochemical pet beast''Saihu'' modulated by a''spiritual creature'' and mixed it with the owners of the same type of pet beast in the community. , And used his identity as a ��Tiangong Machinery�� to study the information about ��Saihu�� found on the Internet day and night, and successfully won the trust of neighbors.


    "At the same time, ask the''little bugs'' how to inject frenzied potions into them quietly, silently, quickly, and without causing a reaction from the pet beast.


    "At this time, ��Little Worm�� has become a full-time pharmacist for the Black Bone Team, and his daily job is to inject medicines for those vicious monsters. Naturally, there are methods and tools.


    "In the end, Jin Yongqiang found the opportunity and used the method taught to him by the "little bug" to inject the crazy drug containing the "mutant rabies virus" into the ear canals of the two "saihu", creating a sensational tragedy.


    "Now that the truth is clear, we have broken through the psychological defense of the high-level''Tiangong Machinery'' and made him confess all crimes.


    "And the''little bug'' has long confessed everything like a bamboo tube pours beans. He said that he did not expect Jin Yongqiang to make things so excessive. He originally thought that he would just stimulate the biochemical pet beasts a little, let them scratch the owner, It''s just scratching. He never thought of putting people to death. Since seeing the news, he has been in panic all day long, so he hides so many organs in the mechanical legs.


    "Other evidence, such as the surveillance footage of Jin Yongqiang entering and exiting the Golden Tooth Nest City. He was investigating the terrain in the community and avoiding surveillance probes. He purchased records of biochemical pets and searched for relevant information on the Internet. The most important thing is that he prepared and injected The tools of the madness potion, etc., have all been discovered, and a chain of evidence can already be formed.


    "This case has extremely bad social impact and is very likely to trigger sharp conflicts between all parties. It will be revealed within a few days after the incident. Student Meng Chao, your contribution is not small. I will work within the organization. You please."


    Shen Yupeng told Meng Chao because of the special nature of the work of investigating and arresting illegal transcendents.


    Many times, they have to ask for help from all walks of life, relying on the power of the righteous transcendents to deal with these evil transcendents.


    Therefore, there are long-standing precedents within the organization. For enthusiastic citizens who provide clues and assist in arrests, different amounts of rewards will be given according to their contributions.


    The bonus is naturally the most affordable "extraordinary coin".


    For the transcendents, this is a hard currency that is more valuable than real money. They can purchase heaven and earth treasures in transcendent towers, build magic weapons, and even publish their own reward tasks, and hire other transcendents to form elite teams.


    But this is not what Meng Chao is most concerned about now.


    "But what happened to Jin Yongqiang''s death?" He asked Shen Yupeng.


    "We preliminarily infer that he was accidentally injured by the virus-infected pet beast while he was injecting the berserkers into the two''sai tigers'' of his neighbor''s house, and he scratched or bit his pet beast, and finally suffered a backlash."


    Shen Yupeng explained, ��When he tried to distract the neighbors, the three biochemical pet beasts must have been together, and after he injected the first biochemical pet beast with the maddening potion, he was still in a state of high mental tension. To be alert to the surroundings, it is bound to be impossible to notice what this pet beast and your pet beast are doing.


    "We learned from''Little Worm'' that after injecting the maddening potion, even if it is delayed onset, it will feel a slight irritation and aggression will be slightly increased. Then, when playing with the same kind, accidentally scratching Or bite, thereby transferring the virus to the same kind of body, this possibility exists.


    "The conclusion is this. The innocent and tragic death of two neighbors was a murder of extremely bad nature; but the death of the assailant, Jin Yongqiang, was an accident with retribution."


    "..."


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yupeng for a long time with an expression of "you **** kidding me?"


    Under his gaze, Shen Yupeng finished a bowl of porridge slowly and then drank a second bowl.


    "Where is the wound?"


    Meng Chao said, "If Jin Yongqiang, a biochemical pet beast, was scratched or bitten by the same kind, it was infected with the virus. Where is the wound?"


    "The wound is most likely in the missing flesh and blood."


    Shen Yupeng said, "You know, this biochemical pet beast''s attack was extremely fierce, and the neighbor who overpowered it had to put down a heavy hand, beaten it to blood and blood, and covered up many wounds."


    "but--"


    Meng Chao said in disbelief, "Jin Yongqiang''s wounds show that he will be killed by a single blow by the pet beast. This crazy biochemical pet beast''s attack is too sharp!"


    "It''s not surprising what kind of attack mode the biochemical pet beast injected with the madness potion."


    Shen Yupeng said, "I agree. Through wonderful deduction and imagination, Meng Chao has indeed come up with another possibility of''Jin Yongqiang''s death'', but the case is not about possibility, only evidence.


    "We have carefully checked the monitoring of the entire''Sega Sky City'' before and after the incident. The community is a newly built mid-to-high-end residential community in recent years. It rarely monitors blind spots, but apart from the residents inside the community, nothing was found. Suspicious strangers haunt.


    "Before and after the time of Jin Yongqiang''s death, because the two out of control biochemical pet beasts had escaped, the entire community was awakened, and the security measures were raised to the highest level of airtightness, and it was impossible for anyone to invade and disguise the pet beast. , Kill Jin Yongqiang.


    "Furthermore, you have admitted that the top level of''Tiangong Machinery'' wants to kill people and will not choose this time.


    "Although Jin Yongqiang owes a large sum of money in Golden Tooth Nest City, it is not so high that others will kill him. The people in Nest City know how to measure well, and there is no need to do such extraordinary things.


    "As for other social relations, Jin Yongqiang is just a depressed middle-level member of Tiangong Machinery. Who will deliberately kill him by pretending to pet the beast?"

 Chapter 304： Stop here

    Meng Chao opened his mouth for a long time.


    Shen Yupeng''s doubts are also his doubts.


    Except for the contradiction with the "spiritual creatures", Jin Yongqiang did not have an endless contradiction with anyone.


    And the "spiritual creature" has no way of knowing how he poisoned the pet beast.


    Otherwise, just call the police directly, and your own laws will punish him, so why bother?


    But even if there is no evidence, Meng Chao still firmly believes that Jin Yongqiang''s death was not an accident.


    Because of the task prompt message at the top of his vision, he has jumped to [Mystery of the Demon God, task progress 8%].


    As the facts of the case gradually came to light, the progress of the task has improved a lot.


    This shows that Jin Yongqiang''s death is absolutely inseparable from the "Demon God".


    But what should I say to Shen Yupeng?


    Meng Chao thought for a long time, but could only say: "So, it''s over like this?"


    "if not?"


    Shen Yupeng asked, "We caught the black hand behind the scenes and the provider of the maddening agent. We also found the special syringe and other tools of crime at the home of the direct perpetrator of the case. The two victims�� spirits in the sky were comforted. ''Lingchuang Creatures'' don''t need to continue to suffer injustice, can''t this case be perfectly closed?


    "Student Meng Chao, I know what you are thinking, but this case is not as simple as you thought. Today''s biochemical modulation and monster industry practitioners'' gathering and parade, have you seen the news?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "I see, it is said that tens of thousands of people participated."


    "It''s not tens of thousands, it''s hundreds of thousands. You know how high the unemployment rate in Longcheng is now. There are so many idle youths hanging out in the streets and alleys. How can you not join in the fun when you encounter this kind of thing?"


    Shen Yupeng sighed and said, "If the case cannot be closed as soon as possible, the conflicts between the technical supporters of biochemical modulation and the technical supporters of Rune Machinery are getting more and more acute. Today, you are going on a parade of tens of thousands of animals plus tens of thousands of pets. , Tomorrow I will drive hundreds of tons of mining excavators onto the main road and drive to the front of the Transcendent Tower to block the traffic. Then hundreds of thousands of angry unemployed youths will be onlookers. If they are not careful, they wipe their guns and misfire. The big event that swept Dragon City.


    "It means that I never want to see the contradiction between biochemical modulation technology and rune-mechanical technology intensify. We must draw a conclusion on this case as soon as possible, so as to calm the emotions of all parties, and every day will increase the risk of detonating the whole city. do you understand?


    "Despite the heavy pressure, we did not act hastily, let alone succumb to the trick. Instead, we fought day and night for more than 48 hours and did a lot of meticulous work. Believe me, 99% of this case was able to withstand. It has been repeatedly verified. After all, once we come to a conclusion, we must face the double nitpicking of the''Biochemical Modulation School'' and the''Rune Machine School'', and it is impossible not to make an iron case.


    "Even if there is a 1% flaw in the death of Jin Yongqiang, I believe no one will care.''Spiritual creatures'' will not, not even the burnt-out''Heaven Machinery''."


    "but--"


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "If Jin Yongqiang is really killed and the murderer is still at large, what should I do next time he commits a crime?"


    "Then wait for the next time he commits a crime, and then bring him to justice."


    Shen Yupeng picked up a bowl of porridge again and smiled, "I think we are too passive in our work, unlike the secret police who are wise and martial in the legend, who decide the case like a god, right?


    "There is no way, we live in a world that is completely different from the earth. Our civilization and earth civilization, although similar in appearance, are fundamentally different.


    "In our society, there are a large number of humanoid beasts called''superhumans'', humanoid tanks, humanoid battle fortresses, humanoid blockbusters-they have amazing destructive power and superb criminal skills, and we can hardly stop them. Any transcendent who commits a crime cannot judge which transcendent is likely to commit a crime.


    "Let''s just talk about you, classmate Meng Chao, you are of course prosperous now, with extraordinary skills, vast contacts, and a boundless future. It is impossible to commit crimes no matter what.


    "But as long as you make a little mistake in your cultivation, let a tiny ray of psychic energy rush into your central nervous system, damage or modify a little area the size of a grain of rice in your brain, it may make you go crazy and change your temperament. , Gave birth to a strong desire to kill and destroy.


    "Excuse me, how can we prevent such out-of-control crimes in advance?


    "And how do you guarantee that you will never get caught up in your own practice?"


    Meng Chao thought for a long time, but there is no guarantee.


    "Even if the resources of the Transcendent Tower and the referee''s court are limited, the manpower, funding for handling the case or the collateral damage that may be caused during the handling of the case are quite limited."


    Shen Yupeng said helplessly, "I also want to close the case 100% perfectly, but it is impossible to continue to invest 100% of resources for the 1% defect, because when I was investigating the mystery of Jin Yongqiang''s death, it was likely to be in the whole city. In China, dozens of vicious incidents of transcendents becoming infatuated and out-of-control crimes have occurred. I think you can tell the difference between the more serious ones, Meng Chao."


    Meng Chao sighed and got up to add a bowl of porridge, saying: "I know the truth that there is no fish when the water is clear. I also understand that many things are like carrying Mount Tai beyond the North Sea.


    "It''s like knowing that Golden Tooth Nest City is a place where dirt and dirt are hidden, and there are even a large number of wanted criminals hiding in it, but the current Dragon City has not completely eliminated it.


    "It''s just that, thinking that we are so close to the answer, close to truth and justice, but because we want to alleviate the contradiction between the''biochemical modulation school'' and the''rune machine school'', we can''t trace it to the end, and I''m a little unwilling."


    "Truth and justice have never been pursued by the secret police, the referee''s court, the extraordinary tower or even the survival committee."


    Shen Yupeng said lightly, "Unity and stability are what Dragon City needs most at present."


    "Brother Shen, do you think that without 100% truth and justice, there can be 100% unity and stability?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "Why not?"


    Shen Yupeng came over and stared at Meng Chao, "If I want to pursue 100% justice, the first thing to check is what happened to the two prospecting teams Shen Yulong and Lu Siya in the deep underground of the Nu Tao Mountains. Whether the remaining prospecting team members died due to the spew of the psychic storm, or were they each other''s swords and mine hammers.


    "Even if this is done, the conflicts between the Universe Group and the Sky Group, the Shen family and the Lu family, the referee''s court and the Bureau of Investigation will be completely escalated or even completely broken. I should remain unmoved, take my cocoon, and find the one who killed these prospectors. The real murderer, find out the roles played by Lu Siya, you, and Qin Hu in this matter. After all, this is 100% justice and can comfort the deceased��s spirit in the sky, right?


    "Look into my eyes and tell me, should I check it out?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    "The truth, if I want to pursue 100% truth, you will still be the first to investigate."


    Shen Yupeng continued, "Why did you suddenly rise 50 days before the college entrance examination, broke through to the two-star spirit transformation realm in just half a year, and mastered so many weird secret methods, who is the "old man of fire" in your mouth? Does it exist, is it a crazy, illegal scientific research team, or simply a criminal group hiding in the depths of the nest city?


    "Do you think that I should do whatever it takes to thoroughly investigate all aspects of your origin, background, source of strength, whatever the cost?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    "Look, 100% truth and justice cannot bring 100% unity and stability."


    Shen Yupeng sat back again, regaining his lazy and sloppy appearance of the uncle next door, and said lazily, "I have been in the referee''s court for many years. Although there are many stories about me outside, many people hear the''secret police'', Scary names such as''arbitrator'' or even''magistrate'' tend to think of me as a selfless, cruel person.


    "But in fact, as long as your threat to Dragon City is not too obvious, I am not willing to hurt the killer.


    "I can take a glance at the conflict underneath the Rage Mountain Range. You said that my cousin Shen Yulong and so many prospecting team members were killed by the psychic storm, that''s an accident!


    "I can also ignore your origins. If you like to make up stories about the''Old Man Chuanhuo'', then make up. Anyway, every extraordinary person has his own secrets and likes to make up his own stories.


    "For the same reason, even if the last piece of the puzzle is missing in the mystery of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'', the cost of finding it is too high. So, this case is over, is it okay?"

 Chapter 305： Papermaker

    Meng Chao pondered for a long time.


    "can."


    He paused, and then said, "If I find any new clues that I really found the person who killed Jin Yongqiang, can I ask for your support?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Yupeng laughed, "No matter what clues or suspicious people you find, please contact me at any time. As long as I don''t have a case on hand, I will arrive as soon as possible-although I don''t have many cases on hand."


    Meng Chao also laughed: "I look forward to the opportunity to cooperate with Brother Shen and your elite team again."


    "As long as you want, there is a chance."


    Shen Yupeng looked at Meng Chao with admiration, "Because of the special work of the secret police, we often recruit some team members temporarily to join the team for specific cases. On the one hand, we supplement our insufficient skills in certain professional fields. On the other hand, we After all, these people show up, and many people know our identities. It is easy to arouse the suspect''s suspicion and make excessive behavior.


    "It''s easier to do things if you find some new faces.


    "So, if Meng Chao is such a brave and ambitious young man who has nothing to do with the secret police organization and is willing to support our work, of course we would like to warmly welcome it."


    "A word is settled!"


    Meng Chao reached out to Shen Yupeng.


    The reason for telling Shen Yupeng about the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder" is that he hopes to use Shen Yupeng''s hands to catch the secret police organization line.


    As a law enforcement agency to track down and punish out-of-control transcendents, the tribunal will also play an important role in the future Dragon City.


    Only if the memory fragments of one''s past life can be combined with the jurisdiction of the refereeing court can they interfere more strongly in the future.


    It was almost seven o''clock when I left the congee shop.


    Pedestrians gradually appeared on the street, wearing three-dimensional mobile suits, jumping to work.


    Meng Chao got into Lu Siya''s car and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He first expressed Shen Yupeng''s suspicion about Shen Yulong''s death.


    Lu Siya didn��t care about it: ��He wanted to check it out. Anyway, Shen Yulong was not killed by you, me or Qin Hu. I even offered to ask Lin Chuan��s men to be merciful. In the end, Bai Youling was killed. he.


    "Even the mining rights of the Honghui Jade veins, I also divided a part of it to the Huanyu Group. As for the prospectors who died on both sides, they also received pensions exceeding the contract. One day, I will find someone hiding behind the white ghost. Guys, revenge for them!"


    Meng Chao also said the result of the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder".


    "Similar to what I thought."


    Lu Siya said, ��It��s such a big mess, no matter the''Biochemical Modulation School'' or the''Rune Machine School'', they have their own faction leaders. Maybe they are all strong in the gods. No one wants to be together. The small case caused the internal division of Dragon City, so this was the best result.


    "Why, looking at your expression a little depressed, are you still looking forward to other results?"


    "It''s not."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "In terms of rationality, I can understand the difficulties of the secret police organization, but emotionally... I feel that the secret police organization is different from what I imagined. It is not the iron-blooded, keen, and sharp law enforcement agency, but rather like A... papermaker?"


    Lu Siya "chuckled" and laughed.


    "Papermaker? This is a proper name. In fact, not only the Secret Police Organization is a papermaker, but the Transcendent Tower is also a papermaker, and even the survival committee is a papermaker. Everyone just barely maintains the illusion of unity and stability. You know why Will this happen?"


    Lu Siya said lightly, "Because Dragon City is not a real country at all.


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about the size of the problem. From the perspective of the size, although the place is small, Dragon City has a population of tens of millions, far surpassing many small countries in the earth era. Besides, the concept of''urban state'' It has been there since ancient times, this is not a problem.


    "The problem is that the traversal itself, as well as the ravages of zombie viruses and out-of-control transcendents, have completely destroyed the old concept of nation and society. People who are struggling in the **** and dark age have to attach themselves to societies. , And these societies continue to expand and merge with each other, gradually transformed into enterprises, and then upgraded to super enterprises.


    "The super enterprises in other worlds are not the same thing as the super enterprises in the earth.


    "In order to defend against zombies, monsters, and out-of-control transcendents, they possess powerful force and control people''s food, clothing, housing, and transportation. They are even qualified to formulate countless rules to replace the law, and to a certain extent, they have gained people''s gratitude and loyalty.


    "In a sense, these super enterprises are specific and subtle ��quasi-states��.


    "The so-called survival committee is nothing more than an alliance of these''quasi-nationals.'' Today, in Dragon City, most of the power is still in the hands of super enterprises.


    "On the other hand, the emergence of extraordinary people has also brought the''state''''s ability to control''individuals'' to the bottom.


    "Of course the state cannot be sustained by violence alone.


    "But if a''state'' is unable to perform the highest level of violence against the''individuals'' under its jurisdiction, this''state'' will not have the slightest prestige.


    "Unfortunately, Dragon City is in such an awkward situation today.


    "Shen Yupeng is right. The resources of the Transcendent Tower and the referee court are quite limited, and their opponents are a hundred times stronger and crazy than the Earth Age.


    "In the age of the earth, even the most frenzied gangster who was covered with bombs and hijacked a whole car of hostages, the limit of his evil is nothing more than dragging dozens of people to bury him.


    "To deal with such gangsters, only a few armed teams and a few armored vehicles need to be dispatched, and the limited cost is enough.


    "But in the alien world, in the Dragon City, because of the existence of the ultra-unstable factor of the''extraordinary'', an out-of-control strong man in the heavens can collapse a building in minutes, causing thousands of people to give To bury yourself.


    "He may also be good at hiding invisibly, and escaped the encirclement of the secret police without knowing it.


    "I can even change my appearance and figure, swagger past the surveillance probe, and continue to do evil.


    "In this way, the cost of catching out-of-control transcendents is a hundred times higher than the cost of catching criminals of the same type in the Earth era, and it is enough to drag down any budget.


    "Of course, the secret police organization also wants to solve this problem, including the Transcendent Tower, but it does not want to completely centralize its power and strictly control all transcendents.


    "But from the very beginning, the so-called ��Tribunal�� was just an arbitration institution among the transcendents. They had to rely on super companies to provide funding, technology and resources. They are part of the problem. How can they solve the problem on their own?


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why our ��Investigation Bureau�� was born. Only we can fully concentrate the power of Dragon City!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes sparkled.


    She seemed to mean something.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, thinking of the "Investigation Bureau of Alien Beasts" in the previous life, it seemed that it was more than just investigating alien beasts.


    In the impression, they were also involved in a more eerie whirlpool.


    It''s a pity that in the previous life, he was just a small man, and he didn''t know much about the struggle between the super company and the superstar and the survival committee.


    I only knew that the contradictions that originated from within Dragon City had a serious negative impact on the goal of colonizing other worlds.


    Meng Chao can only say: "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the drawbacks of super enterprises, but you are not..."


    "I''m not a member of the super company-Sky Group, am I?"


    Lu Siya smiled slightly and said, "Let��s put it this way, if the Sky Group is completely mine and I am satisfied with it, of course I will stand firmly on the side of the Sky Group and swear to death for it. war.


    "It''s a pity that the Sky Group is not mine, and the otherworld is so big, behind the gradually dissipating fog, I don''t know what a wonderful world is still hidden, trapped in the one-third of the Sky Group''s land, and those uncles Brothers are so badly fought, aren''t they too...boring?"


    Meng Chao stared at her for a long time: "What do you want to do?"


    "I do not know either."


    Lu Siya spread her hands, "The unknown journey is the most interesting, isn''t it?"


    ...


    Meng Chao came back to the Agricultural University before ten o''clock in the morning.


    The school specially prepared ten huge screens on the big playground to broadcast the briefing on the case of the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder" by the referee court.


    When the students heard that the case had come to light, all the people behind the scenes from Tiangong Machinery were picked out, and the playground was suddenly full of joy.


    "I knew, how could the modulation technology of''Lingchuang Creatures'' go wrong? Even if the pet beast really gets out of control, it won''t kill the owner so badly!"


    "Biochemical modulation technology is the future of Dragon City. We didn''t choose the wrong path, great!"


    "The guys like Tiangong Machinery are too shameless. They can''t compete with us. Using such despicable means is simply worse than monsters!"


    "Yesterday those guys from the Engineering Department of the University of Science and Technology were so arrogant. The short name must be that something went wrong with the pet beast. Let''s see what they say!"


    The students rejoiced.


    Especially the freshman freshman who is full of energy is most excited.


    Yesterday they "expedition" to the University of Technology, first debated, and then discussed, venting the young people''s passionate blood.


    The fly in the ointment is that Meng Chao never appeared.


    "Meng Chao, you are too interesting!"


    Xie Feng hugged Meng Chao��s neck and complained, ��I��ve said that I��m going to cheer for the Yu Beast classmates in the afternoon, but in the afternoon, they disappeared all night, saying, what did you do with the beautiful client? Did something...particularly exciting things?"


    The students all stared at him with sharp eyes.


    Meng Chao thinks about what he did yesterday.


    Autopsy.


    Go deep into the garbage dump and fight fiercely with the super giant sandworm.


    Autopsy again.


    Going deep into the Golden Tooth Nest City, looking for "bugs", chasing between the poor streets and alleys, oh, here finally went back to the women''s toilet.


    Thinking of this, he could only gently rub his temples, sighed slightly exhausted, and said lightly: "Yes, it''s really exciting, you can never imagine it."

 Chapter 306： Drizzle Studio

    The Sega Sky City petting beast murder incident seemed to have settled.


    A week later, there was good news that "Lingchuang Biology" won the bid for the No. 20 underground rail transit line and part of the project.


    The University of Agriculture rejoiced again.


    After all, biochemical modulation technology can be applied to all aspects of Longcheng''s development, and it is good for their future employment, entrepreneurship and cultivation.


    Meng Chao was regarded by Xie Xiaolei as the "heritor" who cleared his grievances and won the bid. He was invited to "Lingchuang Biology" several times to express his gratitude and discuss business cooperation with "Superstar Resource Recycling Company".


    Meng Chao also saw the upgraded version of the giant sandworm that "Lingchuang Creature" is developing.


    It is said that Gao Ye got inspiration from the industrial wastewater in the depths of the No. 4 garbage dump and developed a new formula that can make giant sand worms larger and smarter, greatly improving work efficiency. Ten years of long-term planning for underground rail transit can provide great help.


    Seeing the super-giant sandworm whose size is comparable to a subway car, Meng Chao was vaguely disturbed.


    For the next week, I felt that there were a lot of clues, and I couldn''t sort out the truth. I often became a nightmare of "monsters and gods" devouring the foundation at night and causing the city to collapse.


    Even Qin Hu came to see him for dinner this day, he could see that he was upset.


    The characteristic of Qin Hu, in the worst case, is that he has no standpoint. He turned to the wind and carried out his **** to the extreme.


    To put it better, it means that it has strong anti-strike ability, knows how to be comfortable with the situation, and can modulate its mentality and style at any time according to the actual situation.


    After cultivating for a few months, he still hadn''t recovered the power of the Heaven Realm series.


    But it didn''t delay him being heartless and cheerful all day.


    In his words, the road to transcendence was originally a **** road to hell. As long as the head is still connected to the neck and the neck is still connected to the cavity, then it is not a big problem.


    Finding that the conventional training methods could not regain his strength, he simply left this section for the time being and concentrated on expanding the business of the "Superstar Resource Recycling Company", which made the company prosperous and thriving.


    This time, Meng Chao helped the "spiritual creatures" a lot, and Xie Xiaolei''s return to the rewards is very likely to increase the scale and strength of "Superstars".


    Qin Hu took the entire "Jiuxin" and rushed over. In terms of shares, he is the number two person of "Superstar". Of course, he has to discuss with Meng Chao on how to implement related businesses.


    Meng Chao''s absent-minded appearance immediately aroused the idea of ??Lao Jianghu.


    Qin Hu said that Brother Meng might not encounter any difficulties. Although his strength has plummeted and his cultivation level is no longer in the past, his experience in the arena is still there. Whether in love or in shopping malls, he can help Brother Meng show the way.


    Meng Chao frowned and declined Qin Hu''s kindness, saying these things in the biochemical modulation and rune-mechanical circles, no matter how rich Qin Hu''s experience as a hunter is, he might be separated like a mountain.


    Qin Hu said, he has been in the hunter and killer circle for so many years, three teachings, a mixture of fish and dragons, what strange magicians do not know, and what strange things have not been seen? As the so-called "bystander is clear", even if you can''t tell the truth, it can help Meng Chao analyze and analyze, and resolve the depression in his heart.


    Meng Chao couldn''t get around him, so he could only turn on the computer and call up the posts that initially aroused the controversy between the "biochemical modulation school" and the "rune machine school".


    Qin Hu glanced at it and said, "Isn''t this the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder" post that made a lot of noise a few days ago. Hasn''t this matter been revealed, and the real murderer has been caught?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao said, "The real murderer has been caught, but the news I got here is that these posts were not sent by the real murderer instructing the network navy. Think about it, the real murderer is a guilty conscience, and it is very clear that it is impossible to use this method. If the water is muddled, it will arouse 120,000 points of anger on the side of the "Lingchuang Creature" and increase the exposure of the incident to the extreme, which is not good for the "Heavenly Machinery".


    "So, my question is, who instructed the network navy to post these posts?"


    Qin Hu scratched his cheeks and said nonsense: "There are thousands of people on the Internet who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Anyone can post it. What''s weird about this?"


    Meng Chao shook his head and said: "No, the pictures and information in these posts are very professional and confidential. Only people from both sides or from the Monster Research Institute know about it. It is absolutely impossible that they were sent by unrelated people."


    Qin Hu said: "So what? The case is over. Do you care who posted these posts? Does it matter who posted them?"


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe I''m a little nervous."


    Meng Chao sighed and stretched out his hand to close the webpage, "I always feel that this case did not end up perfectly, and this is the only doubt I can find. Forget it, think about it, no matter who sent it, it really doesn''t explain anything. problem."


    "and many more."


    Qin Hu flipped to an article, glanced twice, but his eyes lit up, stopped Meng Chao''s hand, and said with a smile, "Brother Meng, after all, Master Tiger has been more mixed for a few years than you. You come to me for advice. I found the right person."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Do you know who instructed the network navy to post these posts?"


    "How can I know this? I''m not a god!"


    Qin Hu curled his cheeks and said proudly, "However, I know which''Water Army'' masterpiece this is."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao stood up and sat beside Qin Hu, "Master Tiger, tell me more about it?"


    "The so-called''Internet naval forces'' are nothing more than online media companies, entertainment companies, and personal studios from the media. Their propaganda methods have a very distinctive personal style, especially some long sentences and sentences. Others are It''s hard to imitate."


    Qin Hu said, "If I''m not mistaken, these posts are from an online media company called "Drizzle Studio". The main article is this article. Between the lines, it is the taste of "Drizzle"."


    Meng Chao leaned over to take a look.


    It was the article that was written under the guise of a student from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology that deeply angered the students of the University of Agriculture.


    Meng Chao hesitated and said: "Isn''t this written by a student of the University of Technology? How does Lord Tiger know what''Drizzle Studio'' is?"


    "Because I have worked with Drizzle Studio."


    Qin Hu said, ��Like our extraordinary team, although the main business is fighting in the depths of the wilderness, the team��s image management and performance publicity are also very important. We must have an exposure rate and attract the attention of the general public to find a good one. Sponsors and endorsements of weapons and equipment produced by major brands. Therefore, we often find the media on the Internet to write some soft articles and engage in propaganda and other things.


    "Although this "Drizzle Studio" is not the most famous top-level online media company, its business capabilities are top-notch, and its contacts in various channels are also very wide. I have cooperated several times and left a deep impression on their style. impression."


    Meng Chao said, "Master Tiger, can you be sure?"


    "This kind of thing is of course not certain."


    Qin Hu spread his hands and said irresponsibly, "Of course there is a possibility that others imitate his style and send soft or black text."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Can Lord Tiger help me find the person in charge of''Dry Rain Studio''?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Qin Hu said, "I also contacted them through the Internet, and I have never seen a real person over there��you know, in this business, I often incite Internet public opinion, spy on the inside of the high-level, and explode all kinds of fierce information. They are hateful, so they are often very careful in real life. Unless they have worked with large customers for many years, they will not easily reveal their true identity."


    "such����"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, walked outside and called Yan Feirou.


    "Student Meng Chao, since defeating our Long Dao classmate Wang Dao, he hasn''t contacted me for a few days!" Yan Feirou said with a smile on the phone.


    Meng Chao dealt with a few words, and then asked Yan Feirou if he knew a "Drizzle Studio".


    Yan Feirou is an Internet celebrity, and now he is in charge of the Yan Group''s external publicity work. Naturally, he is no stranger to these Internet media companies.


    "Dry Rain Studio, do you have any business dealings with Yanshi Group?"


    Meng Chao asked, "If I want to see the person in charge of Drizzle Studio, can I ask you to recommend it?"


    "That''s okay. Our Yan''s is a major client of Drizzle Studio, and they are very familiar with the person in charge of Drizzle."


    Yan Feirou said readily, "However, if the other party wants to ask, what is the reason?"


    "That''s it��"


    Meng Chao thought about it, and said, "My family��s Chaoxing Resource Recycling Company has recently expanded its scale quite a lot, but the corporate image promotion has not kept up. I wondered, I want to find professionals to carry out the overall planning and Packaging, I heard that Drizzle Studio has a good reputation in the industry, so I want to talk to the person in charge."


    "Okay, I asked what it meant over there, you go straight to find them?"


    "I just booked a business suite in the hotel today. Can I ask the person in charge of the other party to come over and talk, so, you know, in terms of confidentiality..."


    Yan Feirou laughed: "Okay, I understand!"


    ...


    "Drizzle", the person in charge of Drizzle Studio, is a powerful eight-foot man.


    Just looking at the appearance, there is neither the femininity of "drizzle", nor the arrogance of provoking a scolding war on the Internet.


    But a suit and leather shoes, energetic, looks like a business elite.


    "Mr. Meng, hello, thank you for your trust in our Drizzle Studio. About your needs, Miss Yan has talked with me roughly. I also conceived a few plans on my way here."


    As soon as I walked into the business suite that Meng Chao had just prepared, "Drizzle" was straightforward. "The Chaoxing Resource Recycling Company has recently become famous in the circle of harvesters, especially you have acquired the old brands at the speed of lightning." Jiuxin Resources Recycling Company'' is regarded as a classic case by many peers and asserts that your future is unlimited.


    "However, the expansion rate is too fast, it is inevitable that there will be such and other problems internally, and the external publicity must be repositioned-you can think of us for comprehensive planning and packaging, it is indeed very wise, ahem, ahem."


    Perhaps the air in the business suite is too dry.


    "Drizzle" coughed slightly.


    Meng Chao helped him pour a cup of tea, and poured himself a cup, and invited him to the sofa to talk slowly.

 Chapter 307： Your expression betrayed you

    "I will mention two ideas first, Mr. Meng can get a preliminary understanding."


    "Drizzle" whispered, "The first, relatively normal operation method, naturally starts with your harvesting technique. I heard that you have risen to fame in the reaper circle, and you have mastered some shocking secrets. So, it''s better to arrange a few more live broadcasts of harvesting, and use a perfect technique to collect rare materials from the body of the beast.


    "As long as you are confident that the harvesting technique is wonderful enough, coupled with the promotion of our''Dry Rain Studio'', the name of''Superstar Resource Recycling Company'' will definitely become more and more loud."


    Meng Chao pondered: "My harvesting technique is naturally okay, but whether rare materials can be found in the beast''s body is a matter of luck. Whether it is a novice or a skilled player, the chances are the same."


    "Luck can be manipulated."


    "Drizzle" smiled slightly and said, "Even if there is no rare material in the beast, can''t you secretly put it in beforehand?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, thoughtful.


    "Where can there be so many rare materials in the world? Many hunters or reapers do this in order to become famous. They implant very rare materials into the beasts that may produce such materials in advance, and then harvest them in public. ."


    "Drizzle" explained, "Many organizations want to appraise job titles, or junior professionals want to be promoted to mid-level professionals, or like you, who urgently need to increase their visibility, they all do this, it''s not a big deal, of course, the time must be delayed , And the cost is relatively high-after all, you can''t harvest the rare materials that have a one-tenth of a ten thousand chance of appearing in a short interval. It''s too obvious, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chaodao, "Listen to what you mean, there is still a relatively short time and a relatively low cost, which can make me and the "Chaoxing Resource Recycling Company" famous?"


    "You have already become famous. When Yanshi Group cooperated with us, it also packaged and promoted your personal image. The question now is how to combine your personal image with "Superstar Resources". Link the company image."


    "Drizzle" said, "There is a more radical way here, which is to pick things up at the materials fair."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "Choose something?"


    "It''s not really picking things, it''s the kind, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, pretending to be forced to face, will it?"


    "Drizzle" said, "You should be an expert in this area. I heard that you are still in high school. At a material fair, you identified a rare material and severely beat Liao Santong. Sun Tzu''s face... It''s a pity that no media was present at the time, otherwise this kind of news that the general public would love to hear would have spread throughout the city.


    "But, it doesn''t matter, we have us now!


    "Imagine that the next time you attend a material fair, you will be very low-key, even underestimated, but in front of a material that no one can recognize, you will suddenly talk endlessly, and you will be surprised. At that time, there happened to be media we know well. Is this an excellent piece of news?


    "If you can still find a dude from a wealthy background, like the material fair in the third year of high school, if you **** for tat and slap your face, our news will be better. Come and go, "Superstar Resources Recycling Company" must be famous. Noisy, everyone knows.


    "Of course, there are side effects of this kind of hype method, but shopping malls are like battlefields. In the face of astronomical profits, there are already many enemies. Even if you don''t fight your face, you have to fight each other, right?"


    "That''s true."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "But how can I make sure that a certain piece of material that no one else knows at the material fair can be explained clearly?"


    "It''s not easy."


    "Drizzle" said with a smile, "If this material itself is provided by you, can''t you tell the story?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Listening to the Lord''s words is better than reading for ten years. I only know today that there are so many twists and turns in the circle."


    "Interlace is like a mountain. You are obsessed with fighting and harvesting. It''s normal not to understand the inside story."


    "Drizzle" said with a smile, "but these years, there is no way out for working hard. The word''hype'' itself is very neutral. As long as you have real skills, hype can quickly increase your reputation tenfold, and as soon as possible Why not realize your talents?"


    "Okay, I will seriously consider Mr. Drizzle''s suggestion, and please go back to Superstar Resources for a visit, and work out a detailed packaging and promotion plan based on our situation."


    Meng Chao sat comfortably on the sofa, looked at the time, and said casually, "Has Mr. Drizzle been in this business for a long time? I heard that our Drizzle Studio is quite famous in the circle."


    "It''s been seven or eight years."


    A rather complacent smile appeared on Drizzle��s face: ��Although our''Drizzle Studio'' is not as large as some large online media companies, it has won praise from customers in terms of skills and strength. The so-called''propaganda'' ''The most important thing is not to reveal any traces, and to deliver the information we want to deliver, like a light rain and a misty, silently nourishing the earth, to the hearts of target users-this is the goal we always pursue.


    Having said that, he seemed to be a little hot, and subconsciously pulled his collar.


    His breathing became rapid, and his pupils dilated slightly.


    He didn''t even notice, his head was twitching slightly.


    Because of his dry mouth and tongue, he drank up the tea.


    Meng Chao poured another glass for him and continued to ask: "Ask a more sensitive question. When our studio is conducting some... more radical publicity, will it break through... the bottom line of morality and law?"


    "Drizzle" smiled slightly: "Are you talking about the bottom line of morality or the bottom line of law? As far as I know, the two bottom lines are different-we are all good citizens who obey the law and we will never break the bottom line of the law. "


    After saying this, he was slightly startled, and a confused expression appeared on his face.


    It seems that he doesn''t even understand why he is so outspoken with Meng Chao, a new customer he met for the first time.


    "I understand."


    Meng Chao nodded, seeming to be very satisfied with the answer of "Drizzle". He poured a third cup of tea for him, and continued to ask, "Then, can Mr. Drizzle introduce your company''s successful cases, such as breaking the news. The case of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'' aroused the contradiction between the''Biomodulation School'' and the''Rune Machine School''-your deafening masterpiece is to criticize the biochemical modulation technology from the perspective of the Rune Machine School , The article that is very likely to lead to''out of control of artificial intelligence'' really makes me, an agricultural university student, frightened and sweating!"


    The smile on "Drizzle"''s face solidified.


    But he was not panicked either, just a little confused.


    And this confusion is like ripples in the cement, slowly spreading from the corner of the mouth to the entire face.


    "What did you drink for me?"


    He looked straight at the water glass, "What''s in the water?"


    "The venom collected from the body of the phantom lizard, coupled with some special formulas, rest assured, it only has a temporary paralysis effect on the nerves, and it will recover in less than half an hour, and will never leave the slightest side effect."


    Meng Chao smiled, "However, during this half an hour, you may have difficulty controlling your facial nerves and muscle fibers, distorting your micro-expression, in other words, this is something similar to''Veritaserum''."


    This is one of the skills Meng Chao learned from the "Ghost Brigade Training Camp."


    With repeated fierce battles, the memory fragments gradually awakened. In addition to "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Trickling", he also gradually awakened more and more sideways.


    "Drizzle" said: "Oh."


    Meng Chao said: "You don''t seem to be too surprised or panicked."


    "I was a little panicked at first, I don''t know what you want to do, but since it is''Veritaserum'', there is no need to panic too much."


    "Drizzle" sighed and said, "Go in our business and have inside information about many customers. People often want to use us to spy on the secrets of customers. Of course, we have professional ethics and will never leak it easily-but with In this way, you are the first to engage in a''sudden attack''."


    "Sorry."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If it is not a matter of great importance, I don''t want to make such a move."


    "It''s ok."


    "Drizzle" said, "But I will never tell you anything about customers."


    "It doesn''t matter, I already have a few answers in my heart, just ask you to confirm it. You drank the venom of the''phantom lizard'', even if you can resist not telling the truth, you absolutely can''t control your micro expression."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It''s like just now, when I heard the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'', your expression had already betrayed yourself, and I knew that it was you who broke the news on the Internet.


    "Of course, you are just a tool, a tool that is very good at walking between the bottom line of law and the bottom line of morality. I am not interested in you. I am only interested in the people who hire you to do this.


    "You don''t know what to say, don''t need to say, let me guess.


    "The information you broke is so detailed and involves many details of the three biochemical pet beasts that were detected that day. Only the Monster Research Institute, Lingchuang Creatures and Tiangong Machinery can access these details.


    "The Monster Research Institute remains neutral in this matter, so I won''t talk about it for the time being.


    "At first glance,''Tiangong Machinery'' has the most motivation to do this, using public opinion pressure to crush the''spiritual creatures'', but they have a guilty conscience. When a pinhole in the ear canal of a pet beast is found, they may not be willing to It''s a big mess.


    "''Lingchuang Creature'' seems to have the least reason to expose the case, isn''t this pour dirty water on your head?


    "But I have inquired about the style of Xie Xiaolei, the founder of''Lingchuang Creatures''. He likes the sword to go slant and unexpectedly. If he is confident that the truth of the case will come to light, he will suffer injustice for a few days. The bad thing, after all, this case can greatly increase the popularity of the''Lingchuang Creatures''. Although it was negative at first, as the case turns 180%, the image of the''Lingchuang Creatures'' in the eyes of the general public will also change. Very positive.


    "So, it''s Xie Xiaolei, right?


    "No need to answer, your expression has already answered for you."

 Chapter 308： Its him

    As Meng Chao said, he poured another glass of water for "Drizzle", and dropped two drops of light green liquid into it to make the tea show a crystal clear texture, and sent it to "Drizzle", saying: "Are you now? Feeling dizzy, do you need me to feed you?"


    "Drizzle" looked at the teacup and smiled bitterly: "You have already got the answer. Why do you want to feed me more Veritaserum?"


    "This is not the venom of the''phantom lizard'', but the skin extract of the''red dart frog'', which can restrain the toxicity of the''phantom lizard'' and eliminate the effect of the''Veritaserum''."


    Meng Chao explained, ��Of course, if you don��t believe it, you don��t need to drink it. Rest here for half an hour is the same.��


    "Drizzle" pondered for a moment, drank the pale green liquid medicine, and said suspiciously: "What then?"


    "Then no."


    Meng Chao said, "I have got the answer, you can go."


    "Drizzle" was startled slightly: "That''s it?"


    "if not?"


    Meng Chao asked back, "You also said that in your business, the most important thing is to walk between the moral bottom line and the legal bottom line.


    "Exposure of the case or something in advance may be suspected of violating the law, but I am not a judge and I am not interested in wrangling with you.


    "Although the contradictory behavior between the radicalized''Biochemical Modulation School'' and the''Rune Machine School'' is abhorrent, I can''t kill you to vent my anger, right?"


    "Drizzle" frowned, staring at Meng Chao seriously, thinking about it for a long time, and said: "Then how do you get out of your breath?"


    "I will do my best to mobilize all the human resources that I can use, and cut off cooperation between major companies and your''Drizzle Studio''."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "Of course you don��t want to think about our''Superstar Resources'' business. As for the Yan Group, I can speak more or less. I will try my best to persuade Yan to stop cooperation with you. ''Soul Broken Blade'' Luo Wu,''White Haired Ghost Hand'' Ning She me, Sky Group...


    "Of course, my personal strength is weak, but our farmer is called''Monster University''. Its weight in Dragon City is second only to Dragon City University. Alumni are spread across all walks of life, and a large number of companies have been established. Once you''re Drizzle Studio ''The news spread in the dark, how many people do you think will cooperate with you?


    "All the ��biochemical modulators�� will kick you away like shit.


    "Then the''Rune Mechanics'' will thank you? No, it is the storm of public opinion that you set off. After you sang the tune too high and made the truth clear, the''Rune Mechanics'' will not come to the stage. I have lost several large orders one after another, leaving a not-so-good impression on the general public. In the past few days, even the classmates of the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Science and Technology have been embarrassed to look up in Jiusha University Town.


    "I think, if you, under Xie Xiaolei''s instruction, cause this storm of public opinion to spread to the''Rune Machinery School'', there are not many Rune Machinery related companies that will cooperate with your''Dry Rain Studio''. Up.


    "In short, I just want to completely smash your job-to the enemy like you, who is still fanning the flames inside, stirring up contradictions, and using shameless methods to increase the exposure rate, no matter what I do, I have nothing to do. Psychological burden."


    "Drizzle" sat back again.


    Silently looked at the empty teacup, spent a long time in a daze, and said, "What do you want?"


    Meng Chaodao: "I want to know the specific details, how exactly Xie Xiaolei told you, why did you agree to engage in such a dangerous and troublesome fame �� don��t you know that in the ��Bio-Modulation School�� and the ��Rune Machine School�� Contradictions add fuel to the fire, and it is very likely to cause a fire, and something like today will happen?"


    "Drizzle" had a pale yellow face, and said weakly: "If I say everything, you can keep it secret?"


    Meng Chaodao: "It depends on whether what you are talking about is worthwhile, and whether you are worthy as a person."


    "����The wages of avarice is death."


    "Drizzle" was silent for a while, and sighed, "Although our''Drizzle Studio'' occasionally does things that are not on the table, we always know how to handle it. It''s as sensitive as the''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident''. Things were never touched.


    "It''s just that Xie Xiaolei offered a price... that we absolutely cannot refuse. I, we can''t help it."


    Meng Chao said: "How much?"


    "Drizzle" said a number.


    A number enough to make Meng Chao take a breath of air.


    "Xie Xiaolei is really paying for it, is it necessary?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, and then asked, "Have you worked with Xie Xiaolei for a long time? He used to be so generous in his shots?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "Drizzle" smiled bitterly, "Lingchuang Biology, Xie is always a very savvy person. Don''t want to take advantage of him. We have been cooperating for four or five years. We always talk about two or three business deals every year. , Is also considered an old customer, otherwise, it is impossible for him to ask me to do this, and it is impossible for me to do this for him.


    "But in the past, the amount of cooperation was normal, and there has never been such a big deal."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully: "In the past, you helped him manipulate public opinion like this?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Drizzle" shook his head, "Most of our collaborations with''Lingchuang Bio'' are relatively normal image packaging and advertising. At most, we can find some naval forces on the Internet, write some soft articles, and filter out comments. , How can this kind of thing happen every day?"


    "Then how did he contact you this time?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "Remember his...what was his state at the time? Is there anything that makes you feel strange? Whatever, as long as you feel suspicious."


    "In general business, sometimes I go to''Lingchuang Biology'', and sometimes he comes to our studio because he is very good at advertising, and he always does his own work on cooperation in this area."


    "Drizzle" said, "However, for some of the more sensitive businesses, he will also contact me through an incognito chat software on the "Deep Web", and the transaction amount will also go to a Deep Web account. This time, through this the way."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He knows that there are several incognito chat software on the Shenzhen Internet, and it is difficult to trace the identity of the interlocutor.


    As for secret large-value transactions, there are more methods.


    The simplest one is to open a rare material safe in the Transcendent Pagoda, store a certain amount of high-purity spar or high-value heaven, material and earth treasures in, and then send the password to the other party, and the other party can extract it. Unconsciously, complete the transfer of large amounts of funds.


    If you are worried about the monitoring of the Transcendent Pagoda, there are many banks or training centers in Longcheng that can provide similar services.


    Like a training center, in order to protect the privacy of the extraordinary, monitoring probes are usually not installed in the training room.


    "If it''s abnormal, it doesn''t seem to be abnormal. Mr. Xie''s tone is a little weird. It seems colder and harder than usual. There is a chilling feeling. However, he is in a bad mood after such a big thing has happened. Understandable."


    "Drizzle" said, "The Wuhen chat software we use has a voice-changing function and can even interfere with voiceprint identification, so his voice has become sharp and sharp, which is not suspicious."


    "Then he will pack all the information for you so that you can incite a storm of public opinion?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Yes."


    "Drizzle" nodded, "In the beginning, I was naturally surprised, because Mr. Xie asked me to stand on the side of the''Rune Mechanical School'' and strongly refuted the''Biochemical Modulation School'', especially asking me to grasp the''Biochemical Modulation Technology. It is possible to give birth to artificial intelligence that cannot be controlled by humans.'' This point must be bloodied, but isn''t he himself a''biochemical modulation school''?


    "However, the customer''s requirements are so clear, it is not convenient for us to get to the bottom, and then, there is everything you see on the Internet."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao tapped the coffee table lightly and said, "There is a long 10,000-character essay that is well written. Although the brushwork deliberately imitates the immaturity of college students, there are insights in many places, pointing directly to the drawbacks of biochemical modulation technology. I did not expect you to be here. In terms of research, is there such a deep research?"


    "I don''t know anything about biochemical modulation technology."


    "Drizzle" smiled bitterly, "These are the outlines that President Xie has drawn up, and I polished them up."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, "After everything is done, is Xie Xiaolei satisfied with your performance?"


    "I do not know."


    "Drizzle" said, "Mr. Xie said that the matter is important and extremely sensitive. He only contacted me this time, so that I have nothing important for the next few months and don''t contact him.


    "However, I think he should be satisfied, because he divided the contract amount into two parts, paid half in advance, and paid half of it in time afterwards. In addition, because the truth of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Case'' came to light, Lingchuang Biology has won a large order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line. I think Mr. Xie has attended a lot of activities these days. His face is red and full of spirits. The voice is also different from what I heard in the Wuhen chat software. ."


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes quickly: "In other words, from the beginning to the end of this business, you have never been to''Lingchuang Creatures'' and you have never seen Xie Xiaolei himself. Is this normal?"


    "This... nothing is abnormal."


    "Drizzle" said, "Of course, to do this kind of thing is to be unaware of it."


    "No, I really want to find a secret place to meet in a secret place if I really want to see it."


    Meng Chao frowned, "Although it is called''Wuhen'', any online chat method may leave clues. The simplest is that he can''t control whether you are recording here, even if you can''t hear his voice. It''s not a big scandal.


    "Wait, Xie Xiaolei himself is the interface between your Drizzle Studio and Lingchuang Creatures?"


    "Yes."


    "Drizzle" nodded, "For so many years, I have been in direct contact with Mr. Xie, and even his assistant or secretary has rarely been in contact."


    "call him."


    Meng Chao looked at "Drizzle" and said, "Talk to him about this."

 Chapter 309： Its not him!

    "Drizzle" hesitated for a while, and said, "Can I know the reason? I know why you are looking for me today, so I can be sure, what to talk to President Xie."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment: "I always feel that Xie Xiaolei knows all the truth ahead of the police and related departments.


    "Yes, the autopsy of the three biochemical pets found two small pinholes in their ear canals, but these two pinholes alone may not be able to find the real murderer.


    "As long as you can''t find the real culprit, this is a foolish account. The''Tiangong Machinery'' is strong, and there are countless peerless powerhouses who rely on rune technology to climb to the heavens and even the gods. They will not give up so easily.


    "You can''t find the real culprit. The storm of public opinion that Xie Xiaolei asked you to set off is not so easy to quell. In case the grievances of the''spiritual creatures'' cannot be cleared away, isn''t he self-defeating and asking for trouble?


    "You must know that biochemical modulation technology is inherently very sensitive. The citizens are willing to keep a sharp claw at home with a very powerful biochemical pet beast because of 100% trust in the modulation technology. This trust, as long as there is 1% The stain will disappear.


    "So, Xie Xiaolei''s propaganda method is too risky. Is it necessary for him to do this?"


    "Drizzle" froze for a moment, and murmured: "It makes sense. I was also very strange at that time. This kind of deliberately splashing dirty water on myself, and then revealing the truth, the operation of a 180 degree reversal, although in the past It''s not unavailable, but most companies are desperate and have no choice but to do so.


    "The situation of''Lingchuang Biology'' at that time is actually quite good. The attention of this case itself is high enough. Even without our help, as long as the truth of the case becomes clear, the company''s reputation and influence will still be greatly improved. Eighty-nine, it is possible to win the order, I don��t know why Mr. Xie had to superfluous, and even made such a **** capital."


    "Unless he knows who the culprit is and has key evidence."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "Even if the police and relevant departments cannot find the real culprit, he has a way to expose the real culprit to the sun.


    "And he knew who was the real culprit, but he didn''t report it to the police and relevant departments, indicating that he was not clean.


    "If this is the case, you are very likely to be an accomplice in a crime."


    "Drizzle" eyes fixed for a long time.


    Take out a microcomputer from the briefcase.


    A pair of glasses engraved with runes and equipped with a large number of microchips was clamped on the bridge of the nose.


    He linked to the deep web and initiated a voice call application to Xie Xiaolei through the Wuhen chat software.


    It took a long time for the application to be submitted, and perhaps Xie Xiaolei did not expect that "Drizzle" would take the initiative to call him.


    The application was not connected until "Drizzle" made a tireless call for the third time.


    "Ok?"


    A sharp but cautious voice came across.


    Xie Xiaolei in peace is completely different.


    "Mr. Xie����"


    "Drizzle" gently held his glasses, a professional smile appeared on his face, "It''s me, I want to ask your feedback on the last business. Didn''t it cause you any trouble?"


    The opposite was silent for a moment.


    "The event at the Silver Lion Building was well organized. I am very satisfied. After working with you for so many years, how can there be any trouble?"


    Even the voice changer can��t restrain Xie Xiaolei��s deep doubts, ��However, it��s been so long, why did you mention this again and contact me through this line? You can call my office directly for these matters. Say."


    "Drizzle" coughed softly: "Mr. Xie, what I am talking about is not about the Silver Lion Building, but about the Sega Sky City."


    There was another silence on the other side.


    After that, the voice increased by an octave: "Sega Sky City?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xie."


    Drizzle and Meng Chao glanced at each other, neither of them expected Xie Xiaolei''s reaction.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and let the "Drizzle" go straight ahead, "Didn''t you let me leak out all the information about the''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident", and then find someone to criticize the''spiritual creatures'' and''biochemical modulation technology'' ?"


    "What, is there a mistake, why did I do this, "Drizzle", are you mistaken?"


    Xie Xiaolei screamed, paused, and her voice suddenly became extremely alert and calm, "Wait, are you ��drizzle��? Who are you and what are you investigating?


    "No matter who you are, listen clearly. I am a serious businessman and never do anything illegal. I am completely innocent on the issue of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident.''


    "Our company''s products have not had any accidents, nor have I hired any online media or self-media people to conduct any promotion that breaks the moral bottom line and involves deception.


    "As long as you are smart enough, you can think that my company and I are 100% innocent victims. I don''t have to do anything at all. As long as the police and relevant departments find out the truth, I can get the benefits that should belong to me. Why am I superfluous and leave any stains on myself? It''s a joke!"


    "Drizzle" glanced at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, took the computer and glasses, fine-tuned the voice change system, imitating the sharp sound of "Drizzle", and said in surprise: "Mr. Xie, what are you talking about? It wasn''t that you passed all the information through this line that day. I packaged it and sent it to me. Then I pointed my finger on what should I do. In the end, I offered a price that I couldn''t refuse?


    "No, no, no, the contract amount has been settled, but recently I have vaguely felt that someone seems to be investigating this matter, so I have to discuss with you.


    "This is impossible."


    Xie Xiaolei categorically said, "I haven''t activated this line at all in the past few months. In fact, I haven''t seen you for at least three months-assuming you are really ��drenched��!"


    "But half a month ago, someone indeed contacted us through this line in your capacity to negotiate this business."


    Meng Chao said, "Mr. Xie, if everyone is not so familiar, and the price you bid is too high, we will not do this at all-in case someone really comes to the door, we will be forced to help. Under circumstances, we can only say that."


    "Very simple."


    Xie Xiaolei sneered, "Someone has negotiated this business with Drizzle Studio under the guise of me. Everything can be faked on the Shenzhen Internet. I said that I am the mayor of Long City. Is there a problem?"


    "Have."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "Mr. Xie, you forgot, in order to ensure the absolute privacy and security of this line, only our respective terminals can be connected. Moreover, it is necessary to scan the iris and detect a series of biological information to confirm that the conversation is Myself.


    "Otherwise, we wouldn''t easily agree to things like''helping the boss of the spirit creatures to smear the spirit creatures''!"


    The opposite was silent for a long time.


    When Xie Xiaolei''s voice sounded again, even the voice-changing system couldn''t hide his hoarseness and panic, "Are you sure, last time''I'' really contacted you through this line?"


    "Of course, Mr. Xie, I don''t have to tell a lie that will be exposed all at once."


    Meng Chaodao, "Although this non-marking chat software will automatically erase all traces of calls and transmission of data, the relevant departments can always find clues. You should prepare early!"


    "I understand."


    Xie Xiaolei calmly said, "At seven o''clock tonight, the same place, we will meet and talk again-before this, don''t tell anyone, anything, okay?"


    "can."


    Meng Chao cut off communication.


    Sink deeply into the sofa, cross your fingers, support your chin, and meditate for three minutes.


    "Xie Xiaolei doesn''t know about this."


    He concluded, "Half a month ago, it was not Xie Xiaolei who contacted you."


    "Drizzle" was surprised: "What, how is it possible?"


    "I know, it''s almost impossible."


    Meng Chaodao, "If you want to use this line, you must be able to get Xie Xiaolei''s terminal, account number, password, hair, iris and even blood sample information without knowing it. Of course, you must also understand him and your''Dry Rain Studio''. Insider''s cooperation.


    "However, the seemingly impossible task has also narrowed the suspicions to a very limited number of people. Let me think about it, let me think about it..."


    Suddenly, Meng Chao jumped up like an electric shock.


    In the "drizzle" inexplicably surprised eyes, it rushed out like a whirlwind.


    He can''t even take the elevator.


    Jump down the stairs in two steps in three steps.


    He rushed to the street and ran wildly while calling Xie Xiaolei.


    Xie Xiaolei gave Meng Chao his personal phone number because he helped a lot in the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident," so he can directly contact him without going through the secretary.


    But the private phone is turned off.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and sent another message to Xie Xiaolei, saying that he wanted to talk to him about the cooperation between "Superstar Resources" and "Lingchuang Creatures".


    This message has not been answered for a long time.


    Meng Chao cursed secretly and called Shen Yupeng.


    It didn''t turn off this time.


    But in a long time no one answered.


    Shen Yupeng told Meng Chao that he spent almost 20 hours outside handling cases 24 hours a day. He might not be able to hear the call in time, but he would definitely call back when he was free.


    Meng Chao thought and thought, and could only call Lu Siya.


    "Xie Xiaolei is life-threatening, and may even be dead."


    In the first sentence, Lu Siya was shocked, and then Meng Chao talked about her discovery.


    "but����"


    Lu Siya asked suspiciously, "Even if someone pretended to do this in the name of Xie Xiaolei, how can you be sure that Xie Xiaolei''s life is in danger?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Meng Chao said anxiously, "If you can get Xie Xiaolei''s terminal, iris, and all kinds of biological information, only the person closest to him, and only this person, can know the mode of cooperation between him and the''Dry Rain Studio''.


    "But I can''t hide it for a while. Xie Xiaolei will always cooperate with Drizzle Studio again. When he talks face to face with Drizzle, this person will quickly show his feet.


    "Xie Xiaolei is so smart, he may not be able to guess the cause and effect. This person will definitely not leave such a big hidden danger.


    "Therefore, when he used the name of Xie Xiaolei to contact''Drizzle Studio'', he was already murderous. After the incident, he would definitely kill Xie Xiaolei, just like he killed Jin Yongqiang!"

 Chapter 310： Nightmare come true

    Lu Siya said: "Well, where are you, we can find a place to talk about your latest findings."


    "It''s too late, I''m on the way to''Lingchuang Creatures'', and I suspect that the other party has already started."


    Meng Chao hurriedly gasped, "Originally, the other party might not have done it so early. It is very likely that the incident of''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder'' will pass for some time. Before Xie Xiaolei finds''Drizzle Studio'' next time, he will be silent. If he disappears or dies in an accident, the suspicion of this person can be minimized.


    "But Xie Xiaolei already knows everything, and will definitely go back to the company to investigate, and is suspicious of this life.


    "I think this person must be monitoring Xie Xiaolei''s movements at any time, and when he sees any clues, he will immediately act first - that''s why I can''t get in touch with Xie Xiaolei.


    "I want to rush to the''spiritual creature'' immediately to prevent this person from harming Xie Xiaolei. If Xie Xiaolei is already dead, I will never give him time to destroy or move the body."


    "Then what do you want me to do, call the police?"


    Lu Siya said, "Through the relationship between the Sky Group, I can contact the police in Jiusha University Town and send an elite team to the''Spirit Creatures''. However, there is no conclusive evidence and no one has reported the case. They have no power to conduct a full search.


    "In the final analysis, Xie Xiaolei''s death is only your guess, and it is not a big deal to turn off the phone. Adults like him will not be investigated on the grounds of''missing'' unless they lose contact for more than 48 hours, and no trace of blood is found. , The murder weapon, or the suspect with obvious motives, it is impossible for''missing'' to escalate to''intentional killing''."


    "So, I didn''t count on the police."


    Meng Chaodao, "Not only the reasons you mentioned, but more importantly, I highly suspect that what we are about to face is an extremely dangerous criminal. Regardless of the level of wisdom, he - or it, at least has comparable With the combat effectiveness of the''White Ghost'', ordinary police detectives could not deal with him at all, and would only sacrifice in vain.


    "I hope you can immediately report the incident to the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, and send out real elite soldiers, otherwise, even if the murderer''s true face is exposed, it is extremely likely to cause collateral damage or be escaped by him!"


    Lusiya was silent for a few seconds.


    "Meng Chao, I really convinced you. From such subtle clues that are not even suspicious, I can infer a lot of profusion.


    "But, even if I am willing to share the credit with my colleagues in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, what about the evidence?


    "As of now, we have no evidence at all to prove that this matter has something to do with the''exotic animal''!


    "Even in the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'', the criminal and victim Jin Yongqiang was really killed by a third person. This''third person'' is far from being''combat as powerful as a white ghost'', right?"


    Meng Chao did not speak.


    He disregarded the gaze of passers-by, sprinted at full speed, maximized the speed of the two-star spirit transformation realm, and raced against the clock to run towards Jiusha University City.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lu Siya said with a headache, "I really don''t know what evil I''ve caught, and I''m willing to go crazy with you. It''s not enough to be fooled by you once. This time, I made a ghost to believe you.


    "In this way, I will accompany you to the''Lingchuang Creatures'', is it always okay? You and I join forces, even the **** beasts can suppress it."


    "No way."


    Meng Chao stubbornly said, "Either you will come with the elite soldiers of the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau, or you will not come at all. If my intuition is correct, this strange beast dormant in the''spiritual creature'', absolutely It''s not me, the two-star spirit''s change state, and you, the half-hanging world that has just transferred to the combat profession, can solve it. If you come alone, it will only kill you."


    "you--"


    Lu Siya said angrily, "You always have to give me some evidence, right?"


    Meng Chao''s brain stings.


    It''s like a super giant sand worm overwhelmed by the brain gully.


    The progress of the "Mystery of the Demon God" task generated by the different fire has been increased to 9%.


    "Trust me."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Trust me like you did when you chose the escape route underground!"


    Lusiya was silent again.


    "I can trust you and ask for help from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau."


    She said earnestly, "But you must think clearly. In such a situation without evidence, you spend a lot of resources to forcibly mobilize the elite soldiers of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, at most only once.


    "If you have achieved something, of course everyone is happy. I have the opportunity to climb to the higher level of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and I will help you find more clues about the''White Ghost''.


    "But if you go into a big fight, but you run into nothing, even Xie Xiaolei appears all over, proving that everything is just your nervousness, and I was so stupid to believe your nervousness, then I will become a member of the Bureau of Foreign Animal Investigation A joke, it is no longer possible to come into contact with the core, top-secret case and information."


    "I understand, I guarantee that the''spiritual creatures'' must be weird, trust me!" Meng Chao shouted.


    "Okay, give me an hour. I will transfer a team of people. We will meet near the ��spiritual creature��." Lu Siya said.


    "There is no time. I will go to the ��Spirit Creature�� to take a look. I cannot give the other party time to transfer and destroy the body.


    Meng Chaodao, "I believe you have a way to track and locate my mobile phone. Remember, the other party is really extremely dangerous. Don''t be careless!"


    "Hey, Meng Chao, don''t do stupid things, hello?" Lu Siya raised her voice.


    Meng Chao cut off the communication.


    He has come to the door of "Lingchuang Creature".


    Today''s "spiritual creatures" are obviously much colder than usual.


    In the brightly lit building on weekdays, less than one-third of the lights are still on today.


    The giant sandworms that were supposed to be cultivated in the hatching pond also lay lazily in the depths of the soil, losing their former activity.


    Recently, Meng Chao often came to "Lingchuang Creatures", and he was familiar with the security guards and some technicians at the front desk.


    The security guard who knew him in the duty room, seeing him running panting and sweating, although strange, did not stop him.


    When I came to the front desk, the number of staff responsible for reception was also half less than usual. Fortunately, the staff on duty knew Meng Chao and stood up and said, "Mr. Meng, you are..."


    "I''m coming to Mr. Xie, there is something urgent, is he in the company?" Meng Chao asked bluntly.


    The other party hesitated for a moment, and said, "Don''t you have an appointment, I''ll call Mr. Xie."


    After dialing twice in a row, the phone is always busy. I changed the line and communicated a few words in a low voice. The front desk staff said, "Excuse me, Mr. Meng, Mr. Xie is not here today."


    "Ok."


    Meng Chao looked around, "Is there anything going on in the company today? It seems that there are fewer people than usual."


    The other party thought for a while and said: "Because the company was too busy some time ago, everyone''s nerves were very tight, and the dust has settled these days, and the company will give us a holiday in turn."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "So, you are here all day, haven''t you seen Mr. Xie?"


    The other party hesitated, not knowing whether to answer.


    Meng Chao read the answer from her expression.


    "So, is Director Gao there?"


    Meng Chao asked again, "I want to see Director Gao, can I?"


    The other party dialed the internal telephone of the experiment center.


    He whispered a few words, stood up, and said: "Director Gao is in the laboratory, please follow me."


    In today''s laboratory, the number of researchers is two-thirds less than usual, which seems a bit empty and even gloomy.


    Through the transparent glass, you can see that in a sunken indoor incubator, there is a huge and unrecognizable super giant sandworm.


    This thing is bigger than the big guy Meng Chao had seen at the bottom of No. 4 Junkyard. His body was swollen again, and his appearance was a bit uglier. Not only was his mouthparts inlaid with rings of sharp and hard fangs, but also his mouthparts. There are four long cracks all around. In other words, its mouthparts can be opened to the limit at any time like "Cracked Anaconda" or "Piranha". The largest prey that can be swallowed has increased several levels at once. .


    In addition, it is also covered with lumpy sarcomas or bone tumors, just like a layer of lumpy iron armor, and rows of fine thorns grow between the iron armor, which can improve grip and enhance flexibility. Sex, of course, can also rub off the flesh and blood of the prey with a slight rub.


    This thing is very different from ordinary giant sand worms.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the "demon god" in the underground that Meng Chao saw in the nightmare.


    Obviously guessed the answer.


    But when he saw this big guy, Meng Chao couldn''t help but sighed.


    Fortunately, this big guy should not be finished yet.


    It is still connected to a large number of cables and nutrient pipelines to inject super-fast growth hormone, genetic medicine and fortified nutrients into the body.


    And with the dual stimulation of psychic energy and bioelectricity, it accelerates its neural network formation and upgrades to an unprecedented level of complexity.


    Several researchers were busy around it. It was lying in the hatching pond, and it seemed to be no different from the ordinary giant sandworms in the open-air hatching pond outside.


    Meng Chao met Gao Ye, the co-founder of "Lingchuang Biology", the second person, and the technical director of the laboratory in a condescending laboratory overlooking the entire sinking incubator.


    This maverick man is still curled up in a wheelchair like a mutilated prawn, and looks more haggard than when Meng Chao last saw it, even his skin was a bit gray and dry.


    There was not much meat on his face, and at the moment it was more like a living skeleton covered in skin.


    Only his eyes were piercing, and the fire of life burned extremely vigorously, as if all the flesh and blood were used as fuel, filling his career and determination.


    At this moment, his head is also covered with a huge super brain, like a complicated and weird helmet, connected to a large number of lines, following the huge computing terminal in the laboratory, extending into the sinking incubator. A large number of monitors and modulators.


    This half-human and half-mechanical appearance made him a bit like a "mechanical prisoner" that he hated.

 Chapter 311： Perfect criminal

    "Student Meng Chao, you came right in time. Come and enjoy the latest super giant sandworm we just made."


    Ever since Meng Chao discovered the remains of a giant sandworm in the ground of No. 4 garbage dump, Gao Ye��s attitude towards him has become more and more enthusiastic. His ugly face is full of excited smiles, and he said with great interest, "Thank you, we are here. A large amount of industrial waste water that can deform the giant sand worms was found in the sewage pipe next to the No. 4 garbage dump. The residues were extracted and the original formula was adjusted to further upgrade the giant sand worms. Super gene medicine.


    "What you see before your eyes is the''ultimate sandworm'' injected with super genetic medicine.


    "It can swallow rocks and digest garbage more than three times more efficiently than ordinary giant sand worms. The comprehensive utilization efficiency of garbage is more than five times the average value. It can be said that as long as the population of Dragon City is tens of millions, it will produce Astronomical amount of rubbish, it can swallow this **** and become something like a''perpetual motion machine'', clean the environment and dig tunnels day and night, which greatly increases the speed of our construction of underground transportation lines!"


    Looking at Gao Ye who was full of red light and talked freely, Meng Chao felt complicated.


    The longing that bloomed in the opponent''s one-eyed eyes made Meng Chao no doubt that he really wanted to build the Dragon City and do something for tens of millions of compatriots.


    So, how could such a biochemical expert buried in the stack of books and experimental equipment have anything to do with the "demon god" who nearly destroyed the Dragon City?


    Meng Chao has no hatred for Gao Ye.


    Although some of the other side''s views are somewhat extreme.


    But in this turbulent era, many people have very extreme opinions when thinking about the future.


    At least, when Gao Ye mentioned the ordinary people who accounted for more than 97% of the total population of Longcheng, the feeling of sympathy and resentment was both deeply felt by Meng Chao.


    Unfortunately, all evidence now points to Takano.


    There is a motive to kill Jin Yongqiang.


    Being able to access Xie Xiaolei''s terminal, there are also ways to get his hair, blood, and iris information, and even use biochemical technology to modulate Xie Xiaolei''s fake eyeball to pass the terminal''s identification.


    As one of the founders of "Lingchuang Creatures", Gao Ye must also know that Xie Xiaolei used "Dry Rain Studio" to manipulate public opinion.


    And the most important evidence is the super giant sandworm in front of you.


    This super giant sandworm is more and more similar to the "monster god" in Meng Chao''s nightmare.


    Unfortunately, looking at the entire Dragon City, only Meng Chao knew the significance of this evidence.


    Even Gao Ye himself may not be as clear as Meng Chao as to what this "ultimate sandworm" will become.


    The next question is, when Lusiya and the people from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau arrive, how should I show them the evidence?


    Based on several contacts and the information I learned from Ning She, Meng Chao outlined Gao Ye''s character sketch.


    With a move in his heart, he suddenly realized that he might have complicated the problem.


    In other words, the current situation is worth a bet. Even if you lose, you will not lose anything.


    "Director Gao, can you let everyone go out temporarily? I have something to say." Thinking of this, Meng Chao said to Gao Ye.


    Takano was startled slightly.


    The flames under his eyes flashed away.


    The lonely eyeball seemed to become a hot red iron ball.


    He nodded, and when the researchers in the laboratory were all out, he locked the door.


    Now, there are only two people left in the laboratory, he and Meng Chao, through the tempered glass, staring blankly at the silent ultimate sandworm below.


    "It''s all over, Director Gao."


    Half a minute later, Meng Chao finally said, "The police and the brigade of relevant departments are on their way here. They will conduct the most thorough search of the''spiritual creatures''. I think they can always find clues about Mr. Xie.


    "Your mobility is inconvenient. It is difficult to use conventional means to destroy President Xie''s body. The best way is to throw President Xie into the incubation pool of the giant sandworm and turn him into a giant sandworm. feed.


    "But in such a short time, even if Mr. Xie is really swallowed by the giant sandworm, it will definitely not have time to digest and absorb everything.


    "As long as we cut the belly of the giant sandworm and carefully inspect every inch of soil in the hatching tank, we will always find something-I believe you know better than me how advanced the biochemical detection technology is now.


    "However, I prefer that you haven''t killed Mr. Xie yet, at least you haven''t disposed of his body.


    "Although the company is taking turns taking vacations these two days, it is still early and many employees are still working.


    "I heard that you are a workaholic. You use the laboratory as your home 24 hours a day. You have spent decades here. Of course, you understand the routines of all employees and the monitoring loopholes in the company.


    "When it��s late at night, when there are few people in the company, you can find a way to throw Mr. Xie into the incubator, let the giant sandworm swallow him, after 24 hours of digestion and absorption, he won��t even have a bit of bone residue left. .


    "Usually adults who have the ability to take care of themselves can only be defined as''missing'' if they have been out of contact for more than 48 hours before they will attract the attention of the police. At that time, let alone Mr. Xie, even the blood stained soil in the incubation pool will be early Being swallowed by giant sand worms over and over again, absolutely can''t find any evidence-is this your plan?


    "Unfortunately, your plan will not succeed. Everything is over, Director Gao."


    Takano listened quietly.


    There was no change in the expression on the face riddled with bacteria, viruses and various drugs.


    "Classmate Meng Chao, I don''t know what you are talking about." He said calmly.


    "It''s useless, Director Gao."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "Maybe I guessed it wrong. You used more clever means to hide President Xie or his body. You are also very proficient in the law. Knowing that without decisive evidence, the police are very difficult to be right.'' Lingchuang creatures'' conduct the most thorough search.


    "But this kind of struggle is meaningless, because I am 100% sure that it is you, and I decided to use all resources to crucify you to death.


    "I think you are not afraid of death.


    "I''ve seen photos from your college days. You are tall and mighty, handsome and handsome, and look more attractive to girls than President Xie.


    "You like this, willing to risk all kinds of dangers, staying in the laboratory for decades, contaminated with bacteria and eroded by viruses, and become what you are today.


    "I think you have put aside your life and death, dedicated your life to biochemical modulation technology, and dedicated your career.


    "In other words, this career has become your life.


    "But now, I have determined to nail you to death, and Mr. Xie mysteriously disappeared at this juncture. Even if there is no evidence that you did it, how can the''spiritual creature'' controlled by you alone be used by the public and the authorities? Even your own employees trust it?


    "I don''t know why you killed Mr. Xie.


    "But you definitely want to take over the power of''spiritual creatures'' to achieve a certain purpose of your own.


    "As long as I firmly nail down the''spiritual creatures'', and Mr. Xie does not see people or dead bodies, rumors will soon spread throughout the city, you will not be able to get the resources to achieve your goals.


    "Then, even if the law cannot sanction you, your career and life are actually over. This is what I mean by''everything is over''.


    "Of course, it is also possible that I am nervous and talking nonsense. You can kick me out and let us wait for forty-eight hours to see if Mr. Xie will show up, right?


    "But I advise you, don''t make any ideas on me-I ran all the way to the''Lingchuang Creature''. There must be many surveillance cameras that have captured my appearance. I have also revealed my whereabouts to my friends, including just now. The security, the front desk, and so many employees all saw me and made me disappear. It doesn��t make sense. Your plan is still there. No, it has failed."


    Meng Chao''s words made Gao Ye''s eyes glow indescribable.


    He looked at the ultimate sandworm in his eyes, like a child looking at an inaccessible toy.


    No, it should be the weapon that the soldier looks at.


    He let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had taken off a certain disguise, and as if he had vomited all his fighting spirit, but it was as if he had removed a heavy burden.


    "I really am not a perfect criminal, am I?" he asked Meng Chao.


    "No, your performance is already perfect."


    Meng Chao is not complimenting Gao Ye.


    In fact, if one were not for the rebirth, possessing the ability of the "unexplored prophet", he could lock in the existence of the "demon god" in advance.


    He really had no reason to doubt Takano''s head.


    If it weren''t for his perseverance and clinging to clues that are not even evidence, Takano''s plan would be successful in all likelihood.


    No one cares about Jin Yongqiang''s death.


    No one would care about Xie Xiaolei''s disappearance one day in the future.


    Gao Ye, who monopolizes the power of "spiritual creatures" and has received a large number of orders, will receive ten times the resources of the past, and will eventually concoct an extremely perfect and powerful ultimate sandworm.


    This ultimate sandworm will eventually become a terrifying "demon god".


    Meng Chao just didn''t understand, "In the beginning, why did you want me to participate in the''Sega Sky City Petting the Beast Murder Incident''? You''inadvertently'' mentioned me to Ning Lao, did you mean he should bring me?"


    "...I''m afraid they won''t find the pinhole in the ear canal of the biochemical pet beast."


    Gao Ye was in a daze for a while before slowly saying, "Whether Ning She, I or Sun Yufeng, these older generation harvesters have experience and skills, but their thinking is inevitably rigid. According to the conventional harvesting process, it is difficult for them to notice biochemical In the deepest part of the ear canal of the beast, it is possible that people have moved their hands and feet.


    "But you are different.


    "I have watched several of your harvesting videos and heard some of your rumors. I know that your elementary school brother��s thinking is unbelievable. He often reveals some green but creative harvesting skills-representing the future development direction. Harvesting skills.


    "Since I know that you and Ning She have a good relationship, I will mention it. If he takes you, you will have a bright light and find a pinhole, you don''t need to remind me afterwards-I will point out the existence of the pinhole. It''s too unnatural."

 Chapter 312： Turtle in the Urn

    "So, I was the person you deliberately arranged to expose this conspiracy. Of course, even if I failed your expectations, it doesn''t matter. You can use other methods to remind the inspectors that there is a problem in the ear canal of the biochemical pet. "


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "In other words, you know that''Tiangong Machinery'' has moved hands and feet on the biochemical pet beast, but how is this possible? Do you have any obscure insider trading with''Tiangong Machinery''?"


    "of course not."


    Gao Ye slowly shook his head and said, "''Lingchuang Biology'' and''Tiangong Machinery'' are unequal competitors in the business field. I am also very opposed to the unlimited development of Rune Technology. I have nothing to do with''Tiangong Machinery''. , I was a pure victim in the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident''.


    "Of course, I did kill Jin Yongqiang, but such a **** for profit, in order to compete for the order, hesitate to inject maddening potions into the pet beast to kill the owner''s scum, shouldn''t he die?"


    "Damn it indeed."


    Meng Chao has no intention to pursue Gao Ye''s killing of Jin Yongqiang.


    Returning from the last days, he has seen countless lives evaporated by flames in an instant, and he is not a pure legalist.


    If Gao Ye killed Jin Yongqiang only out of righteous indignation, Meng Chao wouldn''t even bother to control it.


    But this matter involves "monsters".


    The "monster" is the key to the success or failure of the monster war.


    He had to go back to the source and figure it out.


    Since Takano''s mood is fairly stable and willing to communicate with him, he certainly won''t waste this opportunity.


    Lucia''s support is still on the way, he needs to buy time for them.


    Of course, Meng Chao closely monitored Gao Ye''s every move.


    Ning She, I told Meng Chao that in addition to being a biochemical expert, Gao Ye is also a very good beast master with extremely strong mental power.


    Last time Meng Chao also personally saw Gao Ye''s ability to remotely manipulate giant sandworms through the Internet.


    Meng Chao estimated that Gao Ye''s method of killing Jin Yongqiang was also to remotely control the biochemical pet beast.


    But no matter how strong Takaya''s mental power is, his body is extremely weak.


    The limbs are mutilated, there are not too many mechanical devices on the wheelchair, and there is no space for installing organs.


    There is no place in this laboratory for him to hide the huge biochemical beasts.


    Meng Chao was confident that he could control him within half a second.


    "But even if Jin Yongqiang deserves to die, you don''t need to lynch."


    After seeing the situation where Gao Ye had no power to resist, Meng Chao relaxed a little and said, "Dragon City is in a state of war and various punishments are very severe. As long as you report and expose Jin Yongqiang''s crimes, he cannot escape the sanctions of the Tower of Transcendents. ."


    "I was..."


    Gao Ye paused and said, "I was in a very strange state at the time. I only witnessed what he did, but didn''t get any real evidence.


    "''Tiangong Machinery'' has great wealth, and there are a large number of strong people who practice rune technology behind it. If you rush to make accusations without evidence, it will easily evolve into''biochemical modulation school'' and''rune machinery'' The dispute over the interests of the pie-since it is a dispute over interests, facts and principles are not important, the''spiritual creatures'' may not be able to obtain benefits, but may be involved in the whirlpool and be torn to pieces.


    "It''s better to act decisively, kill Jin Yongqiang, and turn the "accident" they tried so hard to disguise into a suspected "homicide" by Tiangong Machinery. In this way, the relevant departments will have to take action and investigate the situation."


    "It makes sense. If it weren''t for Jin Yongqiang''s death together, this incident is most likely to be dealt with as an''accident'', and the''spiritual creatures'' will suffer injustice."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and then asked, "To be honest, I think Jin Yongqiang deserves it. Even if you cut him off and feed the giant sandworms, I have no objection, but Xie Xiaolei, Mr. Xie, how did you offend you? Why? Do you have to kill a co-founder who has worked with you for many years, just because you pretended to use his name and talked about cooperation with Drizzle Studio about to be exposed?


    "This is a little bit unreasonable. The situation at the time was quite favorable for the''spiritual creatures''. In fact, you didn''t need to superfluous and let Drizzle Studio pour dirty water on your head. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t necessarily be so fast. Lock you down.


    "Furthermore, you are all co-founders, and you still master the key technology of''Lingchuang Creatures''. If you want to find Drizzle Studio, you can find it openly through him. If you step back ten thousand steps, it is really fraudulent. In his name, he was discovered again, what else can he do to you?"


    "It turns out that this incident revealed a flaw."


    Takano was stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "Those articles attacking biochemical modulation technology are not discredited, but from the bottom of my heart."


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment: "What do you mean by''words from the heart''?"


    "I don''t think that the current biochemical modulation technology will continue to develop unrestrictedly, which will benefit the vast majority of Longcheng citizens."


    Gao Ye said indifferently, "You should have read the article worrying that biochemical modulation technology will create a''super artificial intelligence''?


    "Although the position is biased, the core idea is what I say from the bottom of my heart. If we recklessly stimulate the brains of monsters and use various genetic engineering to integrate the wisdom of countless monsters, one day they will awaken the true wisdom. , Become a''super artificial intelligence''.


    "It''s not that monsters that have awakened super-intelligence will definitely be detrimental to humans, but they will certainly not succumb to human control. This is inevitable.


    "From this perspective, I oppose the current development direction of biochemical modulation technology."


    "Wait, I''m a little confused."


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples and said, "You, as a biochemical expert graduated from Agricultural University, the founder and technical director of''Lingchuang Bio'', a capable man of''biochemical modulation school'', oppose the current biochemical modulation technology?"


    "Yes."


    Takano said calmly, "Only when we have a deep understanding of biochemical modulation technology can we know how powerful and terrifying it is. Is there any problem with this?"


    "I, I seem to understand."


    Meng Chao murmured, "There is no personal grievance between you and President Xie, but there are differences in the direction of the company''s development?"


    "Student Meng Chao, you are really very smart, far beyond my expectations. To involve you is probably my biggest mistake."


    Gao Ye stared at Meng Chao deeply and said, "Most people hear that I am going to murder Xie Xiaolei, and they always associate my motivation with the struggle for power, and even make up a long series of twists and turns of bizarre stories, such as I stayed all day. In the laboratory, the various technologies developed in the laboratory were exchanged for cash by Xie Xiaolei and put into his own pocket. Seeing that he was in business all day long, I became a human being because of an experimental accident. , Looks like a ghost, so I feel jealous...


    "No, I didn''t want to kill Xie Xiaolei because of these boring reasons.


    "To be honest, our cooperation for so many years has been very happy. If it were not for Xie Xiaolei��s business talents, it would not be possible to accumulate so much wealth, so precious resources, and so many advanced experimental facilities, let alone rely on my technology. Placing an order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line will soon have ten times more resources.


    "If possible, I don''t want to move his hair.


    "However, we did have unbridgeable differences in the company''s development route.


    "The way I want to go is that he is destined to be unable to walk, and he absolutely cannot even be known by him.


    "But even if he doesn''t pay attention to the experimental center, he is the leader of the company after all. I can''t transform the company into what I want under his nose, so..."


    "What does it look like?"


    Meng Chao moved in his heart and pointed to the sleeping super giant sand worm outside the floor-to-ceiling glass window, "Can you make a lot of this monster?"


    Takano was silent for a long time.


    Meng Chao saw that his silence was not speechless.


    It''s that he is sorting out his thoughts, organizing language, and wants to expel the flames that have accumulated in his heart for many years.


    Meng Chao held his breath and did not disturb Gao Ye''s contemplation.


    Anyway, he is a turtle in the urn, as long as he kicks the wheelchair over, he can''t go anywhere.


    Moreover, Meng Chao seriously suspects that Gao Ye is just a small fish, and the real giant crocodile is the power that can create the "demon god" hidden behind him.


    "Student Meng Chao, do you think our mission of colonizing other worlds will be accomplished so easily?"


    Gao Ye pondered for a long time, and finally asked Meng Chao a question...I am afraid that no one in the whole Dragon City has a better standard answer than him, "Do you think that after we win the Monster War, we will encounter more tragic wars? "


    Meng Chao was in a complicated mood and considered it for a long time. He said, "The alien world is so big, monsters can never be concentrated in one place? Even if we can eliminate the monsters around the Dragon City, what should we do with the monsters in the distance? The so-called iron torrent, There is also the limit of expansion. The war to defend the Dragon City is different from the area around the Dragon City; the area around the area is different from the expedition that spans the entire continent and dredges tens of thousands of kilometers of supply lines. I think the task of conquering the entire alien world is scary. It��s not so easy to complete."


    Takano''s one-eyed gleamed again.


    There is a kind of joy of meeting a friend.


    "What if there are no monsters elsewhere?" he asked.


    "That''s even worse."


    Meng Chao said, ��Monsters have feet and wings, and maybe they can swim. It��s clear that the entire alien world can run around, but it is concentrated in the Monster Mountain Range. This only shows that there are more terrifying monsters outside the Monster Mountain Range. Existence, even if we completely eliminate the monsters and cross the Monster Mountain Range, I am afraid it will only cross the''Novice Village''."


    "Novice Village?"


    Gao Ye murmured, "This analogy is really interesting, Meng Chao, at your age, you have such a clear cognition, which coincides with our ideas, it is really not simple!"


    "you guys?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, "Director Gao, is there an organization behind you?"

 Chapter 313： Dragon City a hundred years later

    Gao Ye took a deep look at Meng Chao, and did not answer his question directly, but Gu Zi continued: "There are twenty-four hours in a day, and three hundred and sixty-five days in a year. There will be a leap year every four years. It looks like a child. Everyone knows the common sense, but appearing on the alien world and the earth at the same time is very strange and even terrifying.


    "This means that another world has a rotation and revolution period similar to that of the earth.


    "Of course, they also have similar gravity, oxygen content, atmosphere and crustal structure, ecosystems, etc.


    "You must know that humans have deduced the surrounding galaxies hundreds of light-years away during the Earth era, but have not been able to find even a habitable planet similar to the Earth.


    "Unfortunately, through the mysterious''traveling'', we are unbiased, just crossing to a planet that is highly similar to the earth, and even the zombie virus here can instantly spread to people on earth, don''t you think , Is it ridiculous that this "coincidence" occurs among billions of stars?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and nodded: "Indeed, crossing may not be a coincidence, but what is going on, even the Transcendent Tower hasn''t figured it out yet. Does your organization know the answer?"


    He tried every means to extract more information from Takano''s mouth.


    "No one knows the answer, but we can make a simple guess."


    Gao Ye said, "First of all, the crossing cannot happen randomly. Between the earth and the alien world, there must be something... an interstellar channel supported by superior technology.


    "Secondly, the natural environment and ecosystems of the alien world and the earth must have been transformed. Either the alien world uses the earth as a template to transform, or the earth uses the alien world as the goal to transform it, or the alien world and the earth are both different A habitable planet was used as a template for transformation.


    "And since people on earth and alien creatures can swallow, digest and absorb each other, even the viruses in each other can spread to each other, it shows that we belong to the same ecosystem.


    "Considering that we found a lot of''black technology'' in the ancient ruins under the Transcendent Tower, the runes, and even some kind of''circuit diagram'' that can be directly constructed inside the human body, indicating the alien world long ago, There must have been a highly developed ancient civilization, and there must be inextricable relationships between this ancient civilization and our earth civilization.


    "The question now is, do the direct descendants of this ancient civilization still exist, and how strong are their power?"


    Meng Chao moved in his heart and deliberately said: "I don''t know, Director Gao, what do you mean by organization?"


    Gao Ye was not fooled, he just smiled, and said: "My personal opinion, this direct descendant of the Primordial Civilization should still occupy the vastest and most fertile land in the alien world. The truth is that countless evil monsters have been compressed. Arriving in the monster mountain range, it shows that there must be something more terrifying than monsters in the outside world, maybe... a real alien civilization.


    "This alien civilization does not necessarily have the superior technology of the ancient civilization to connect the alien world with the earth. In some respects, it has not reached the level of the earth civilization a hundred years ago. You know, we could launch artificial satellites a hundred years ago. , Overlooking the entire mother star, and using high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft to photograph most of the habitable area on the mother star, there will be no situation where an unknown civilization has landed on our planet for half a century without knowing anything .


    "But from another point of view, the ancient civilization that was extremely developed in the past and can construct almost the same ecosystem on two planets separated by billions of light years cannot be completely wiped out. Something will definitely be left behind.


    "Since we can find the Primordial Relics under the Transcendental Pagoda, how can we not discover more Primordial Relics and draw on the power inside, on the vast land of otherworlds, the direct descendants of the Primordial Civilization?


    "Perhaps their use of this power is still in a very primitive stage.


    "But even if they use rune-like power in the simplest and rude way, it is enough to cause great trouble to our''Earth Expeditionary Force''.


    "They don��t need to have any high-tech power and concepts, they only need to have the technology and civilization level similar to that of the Earth��s Middle Ages, plus tens of thousands of''geographical powers'', thousands of''celestial powers'' and nearly a hundred. The "strong man of the gods", through guerrilla warfare, unrestricted warfare, and various terrorist and sabotage methods, is enough to delay our colonization and make us flow a hundred times more blood, but it is futile and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "To sum up, the task of conquering another world will not be so easy to succeed. What we are facing is a protracted, arduous war. This war will last for thirty, fifty or even a hundred years, agree?"


    Meng Chao simply couldn''t agree more to Gao Ye''s conclusion.


    Because the **** future in the memory fragments of his previous life is simply more pessimistic than Takano predicted.


    It is not that "the war to conquer another world will last for a hundred years", but "it will take less than thirty to fifty years for Dragon City to be defeated in the colonization war and be completely swallowed by the other world."


    Meng Chao lowered his eyelids, condensed the light in the depths of his eyes, and said suspiciously: "Director Gao, why did you tell me this? Does it have anything to do with your want to kill Mr. Xie?"


    "Of course there is a relationship. Xie Xiaolei and I have no personal grievances. Instead, they are very close partners. But in order to save most of the ordinary people in Longcheng, I must use the''spiritual creatures'' to develop a new technology. And use this kind of technology to deeply transform our civilization, which Xie Xiaolei must not agree with, I can only make the best move."


    Gao Ye sighed, looked at Meng Chao again, and said, "As for why I told you this... Maybe it''s because I admire you very much and think you have a certain chance to agree with my philosophy, and even fight for it, right? "


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    "Director Gao, do you think I might agree with and fight for your ideas-after you were arrested?"


    After saying this, he regretted a little.


    Because he suddenly discovered that pretending to agree with Takano''s ideas is also a good way to solve the "mystery of the demon god".


    Maybe he can go through Gaoye, follow the vines, find and join the organization behind him, and then use these guys who make "White Ghosts" and other monsters in one go?


    "I don''t know, but why not give it a try?"


    Gao Ye didn''t know the Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and continued to calmly said, "At least, I believe that you have not awakened the extraordinary power for long, and you are still willing to stand on the side of 99% of ordinary people in Dragon City."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "It sounds like your organization completely antagonizes 99% of ordinary people and 1% of extraordinary people."


    Gao Ye did not answer, staring blankly at the super giant sand worm outside the window. He pondered for a long time, and then changed his words: "Since we all agree, the war of colonizing other worlds is not so easy to win. Take this as the starting point. Do you think the Dragon City will be a hundred years later? , What will it look like, have you ever thought about this question, classmate Meng Chao?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled and shook his head.


    He really hadn''t thought about what Dragon City would become in a hundred years.


    Because in his nightmare, after thirty or fifty years, Dragon City was completely annihilated.


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, let me talk about it?"


    Takano said, "First of all, because the war continues, the shortage of resources will always exist. As the supply line gets longer and longer, more and more areas are to be defended, and more and more resources will be consumed. Most of the resources will be consumed. We must go to war without falling into the pockets of ordinary people and let ordinary citizens improve their lives.


    "In other words, the current survival committee''s proposal of''As long as we win the monster war, everyone can live and work in peace'' is just a complete lie, at least, an unrealistic fantasy.


    "Before conquering the entire alien world, the problem of limited resources will never be solved, agree?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    The Dragon City of the previous life was badly injured in the "Novice Village", and the subsequent foreign wars have not been very smooth, and there is a chronic shortage of resources. It is true that ordinary people have not had a good life.


    But with him in this life, this butterfly has rolled up the storm, and has completely reversed the ending of the northern offensive.


    As long as the "Nine Demon Gods" are eliminated, the "Monster War" can be ended cleanly, allowing Dragon City to rush out of the Novice Village full of blood.


    The colonization war after that should be smoother than the previous life.


    Whether it is directly plundering the spoils, or using Earth soldiers armed to the teeth to force open the consumer market of the aliens, or indirectly sucking blood, the life of Longcheng citizens will definitely be much better than their previous lives, right?


    "I know what you are thinking, you must be thinking, as long as the foreign war is fought smoothly, and you can continuously **** blood from the vast land of aliens and the large number of alien natives, ordinary citizens will definitely be able to rely on the''war dividends'' , Live a much better life."


    Gao Ye said coldly, "The survival committee just wants to train Longcheng citizens into mindless war machines. When they hear the slogan''for the earth'', they will launch a mindless charge. Therefore, they continue to expand training courses in The share in basic education, however, uses various excuses to continuously compress the time and depth of humanities courses such as''history''.


    "You didn''t learn much earth history in school, did you?


    "As long as you have learned a little bit of earth history, you will know that not everyone is qualified to make a fortune in war.


    "The countless colonization wars in the Earth Age have proved that even the people of the victorious country, as long as they are not a superior ruler, cannot change their destiny no matter how brilliantly they win.


    "When the Western empires conquered the Seven Seas and possessed countless colonies, known as''the sun never sets,'' their women and children still had to work to death in the hellish textile factory. On average, each worker went from entering the factory to setting foot. Into the grave, but only five years.


    "When the empire of the East defeated a powerful enemy and let the sun flag fly over the fertile black soil of a foreign country, when the warlords and chaebols made a fortune, the wives, sisters and daughters of ordinary citizens had to sell their bodies. Fill the holes in military overdrafts.


    "The dividends of the colonial war will only be completely plundered by the ruler. The ruler will continue to strengthen the power and further widen the gap between them and ordinary people. This is a historical inevitability, and it will not change because we crossed into another world. ."

 Chapter 314： The loyalty of the extraordinary

    Meng Chao glanced at the wall clock hanging high above Gao Ye.


    Time is on his side.


    He said: "I don''t understand more and more. What do you say about these old sesame seeds and rotten grains have to do with the future of Longcheng?"


    "History is like a mirror that can illuminate our future."


    The flame in Gao Ye��s one-eyed eyes became brighter, but the expression on his face became calmer and calmer. ��As the scale and intensity of colonial wars continue to expand, a large amount of resources and war dividends will continue to be concentrated on the extraordinary, especially Gao. The supernatural beings help them attack a higher realm and control more powerful combat power.


    "Of course, these transcendents will naturally have greater power, and only in this way can they cope with the needs of colonial warfare.


    "As the occupied area continues to expand and the supply line becomes longer and longer, ordinary human soldiers represented by the Red Dragon Army will become weaker and weaker, unable to exert the power of the so-called''iron torrent''.


    "In the final analysis, the seemingly devastating, invincible''steel torrent'', to exert 100% combat effectiveness, requires an unimpeded transportation network and strong logistical support.


    "Hardened roads, railways, a large number of airports and heavy transport aircraft, sea routes escorted by aircraft carrier formations, a stable and reliable heavy industry system that will not be easily destroyed by the enemy... Only when these conditions are in place can the''steel flood'' change from a propaganda slogan reality.


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t expect an alien civilization-assuming there is a civilization here, how many hardened roads and railways do you have?


    "Although Longcheng has developed a large number of automated and efficient engineering equipment.


    "But it is almost impossible to spread the dense transportation network across the entire alien world without being damaged by alien creatures.


    "This means that it will be very difficult for the Red Dragon Army to implement the strategic maneuvers of the large corps in the way of fighting in the earth age on the vast land of another world. Even if it is realized, the cost will reach the earth age. Ten times or even a hundred times the astronomical military expenditures, enough to bring down the entire financial system.


    "In the end, Dragon City can only choose to devote most of its resources to transcendents, and replace a regular army with transcendents who are flexible, without logistical pressure, but can''one horse as a thousand.''


    "When the transcendents increasingly become the protagonists of the war, the Red Dragon Army and other ordinary human armed forces will fall into a vicious circle because they cannot obtain resources, and will gradually degenerate into supporting actors and subordinates. They will no longer be able to attack the city. It is only local. The existence of the security army.


    "Student Meng Chao, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth.


    I want to say: "Too **** reasonable."


    More than justified, this is the fact in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    To say a thousand words and ten thousand, in a world with extraordinary power, the combat effectiveness of mortal soldiers is too weak, and there are too many restrictions on wanting to exert 100% combat effectiveness.


    The key is logistics supplies.


    When the Red Dragon Army defended the Dragon City, backed by their homeland and their elders and villagers, they were able to achieve amazing combat power. Whether facing the doomsday beasts or other supernatural creatures, even the most powerful magician could not give up. , Seeing death as home, fighting until one soldier and one soldier.


    And the heavy industry system close at hand can also provide a steady stream of tanks, airships, at least guns and ammunition, and flood the enemy''s flesh and blood with a torrent of steel.


    However, once the Red Dragon Army leaves the area under the control of the earth people and requires labor for an expedition, the mountains, rivers, jungles and swamps of other worlds, as well as the complex and changeable extreme weather, will exhaust the logistics troops of the Red Dragon Army. suffering.


    And the object they want to conquer is obviously not the barbarians of the earth age.


    Whether it is a magician who controls a powerful supernatural power.


    Still out there, the elves who can manipulate the entire forest.


    Or the barbarians and orcs who are not afraid of death and can instantly become mad.


    Even a dwarf who can dig a hole in the underground world and destroy hundreds of miles of railway line of the Red Dragon Army in just a few days.


    These **** outsiders, there is always a way to cut off the logistics supply line of the Red Dragon Army.


    There is no difference between a modern army that has lost logistical supplies and a medieval army that has run out of ammunition and food.


    What''s more terrible is that the various large war machines of the Red Dragon Army all use spar as energy source.


    Compared with gasoline and gunpowder in the earth age, spar is an extremely unstable and highly dangerous energy source.


    On the battlefield, there are often situations that are clearly beneficial to the Earth Army, but the aliens, driven by fanatical beliefs, sacrifice the lives of several powerful men, and can precisely lock the Earth Army��s ammunition warehouse and store all spar ammunition. All the explosions.


    Such tragedies have been staged repeatedly.


    From the top of Longcheng to ordinary citizens, they have to admit that they want to rely solely on the so-called "steel torrent" to sweep the army and conquer the entire alien world. It is purely a dream.


    Therefore, Gao Ye was right in saying that before Meng Chao was reborn, all kinds of war resources were indeed leaning toward the extraordinary, relying on the extraordinary to fight against the strong among the natives of the alien world.


    And the Chilong Army gradually evolved into three parts.


    The first is a very small number of "small and sophisticated" rapid reaction forces, the largest scale will not exceed the brigade level.


    Like the "ghost brigade" that Meng Chao had joined in his previous life, although it was not a real combat unit, it was the most common core combat unit at the time.


    The second is the battlefield engineering unit, which specializes in following the **** of the strong, providing fire support, repairing bridges and paving roads, and building various trenches and fortresses.


    The third is the security forces. After the strong on the earth beheaded the strong from outsiders, the engineering troops stationed in the fortresses after building the fortress to suppress the nearby natives.


    Among them, the number of security forces is the largest.


    Any army, no matter how glorious the war history, how sophisticated equipment, and how high morale is, once it becomes a security army and regards the haunting guerrilla as its main opponent, its combat effectiveness will uncontrollably decline, degenerate, and eventually collapse. .


    Of course, the Red Dragon Army did not want to be reduced to a supporting role in the colonial war, a security army struggling between the curse of the elves and the warhammer of the dwarves.


    The military does everything possible to study the "Heroic Technology" and the "War Soul Technology" that condenses hundreds of soldiers'' brain waves to produce powerful combat effectiveness. They are all attempts to seize the leading position of war.


    But none of these technologies can completely reverse the gap between ordinary human soldiers and high-level transcendents.


    For the Red Dragon Army in Dragon City, it is destined to be impossible to achieve the status of any national defense force in the earth age.


    "From your expression, I can tell that you agree with me."


    Takano said very happily, "I didn''t expect our communication to be so smooth. Usually college students of your age are all impulsive, fanatical, and blind. They think that victory is within reach and rarely think about the future so calmly.


    "In short, in the coming decades of war, the power, wealth and power of the extraordinary will be further enhanced, and the gap between them and ordinary people will be widened.


    "As their realm continues to improve, Dragon City has used biochemical modulation technology and rune-mechanical technology, coupled with the most advanced ultra-brain technology, to develop a large number of''artificial intelligence'' and''automation technology''. The result is, Various war machines that do not need to be produced and operated by ordinary people��maybe drones and thinking tanks, or biochemical beasts, will further replace ordinary soldiers.


    "For a peerless strong man, instead of bringing an ordinary human troop to attack the strongholds of the aliens, it is better to carry a large number of drones, thinking tanks, and biochemical pets, or simply not bring anything. God does not know. The ghost sneaks into the enemy stronghold and assassinates the enemy''s core characters.


    "At least, the drone will not be afraid, thinking that the chariot will not collapse, even if the biochemical pet is dead, it does not need to pay half a copper pension, even if the war is unfavorable, the peerless strong can rely on his superior ability. Withdraw from the battlefield at any time and travel thousands of miles away, but you don''t need to rescue the compatriots who have been trapped in the vast ocean of alien natives.


    "Over time, you will find that ordinary people don''t even have the value of being a cannon fodder.


    "And for a super company equipped with drones, thinking tanks and biochemical pets, and even its own super company, who is constantly producing these things with energy, if he is to conquer several other worlds far away from Dragon City If you conquer a large number of aliens in the town, how much loyalty he can retain to Dragon City is also worthy of a question mark."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Just imagine that you are a peerless and powerful person above the realm of gods. Your own combat power is comparable to an army, and you have an extremely developed brain. The computing power and deduction ability are comparable to a supercomputer, and you can manipulate thousands at the same time. There are tens of thousands of automated war machines, and at the same time, you are the master of a super enterprise."


    Gao Ye said, "Such you, after conquering a number of alien towns, and even conquering a alien kingdom, will still be 100% loyal to Dragon City, loyal to thousands of ordinary citizens far inferior to you. , Put their interests above themselves?


    "Dragon City is not a normal country, and the Survival Committee is far from being an authority with lofty prestige and able to control all supernatural beings. Even the seemingly powerful supernatural towers need to constantly compromise among high-ranking superhumans to find the greatest convention. number.


    "The prolonged colonization war will only make the high-level transcendents and the super enterprises they control continue to expand, turning them into monsters that are too big to fall. In the end, the transcendents control the Dragon City, not the Dragon City control the transcendents.


    "And these extraordinary people who have various resources and benefits in the depths of the vast alien world, and even have their own independent kingdom, are only connected with ordinary Dragon City people, and only ��everyone is on earth��.


    "Now, Dragon City has only gone through half a century, and there are still many old people from the earth age who have lived all the way to this day. They can make new generations of us born in other worlds not forget our origin, and can also make extraordinary and ordinary people. Intimacy, working together.


    "But I very much doubt that in another half a century, when all the old people born on the earth pass away, and the new generation is completely integrated into the alien world, how many people will remember that "everyone is earthly"."

 Chapter 315： Poison with honey

    Gao Ye was very alarmist and scared Meng Chao.


    I barely pressed Meng Chao''s nose and said, "You kid didn''t expect it, right?"


    Meng Chao''s face was calm and indifferent.


    Takano was a little disappointed, but he could only follow his own line of thinking: "We believe that after decades of colonial warfare, the Dragon City will surely split into two different classes.


    "The first class is the extraordinary.


    "The extraordinary at that time, regardless of strength or power, will greatly surpass the extraordinary today.


    "They will master the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, have super enterprises a hundred times larger than they are now, and conquer one after another tribes and kingdoms of the aliens, and even become the "gods" in the eyes of the aliens.


    "At that time, these superhuman beings can use drones, thinking tanks, and biochemical pets to build an army that is absolutely loyal to themselves, and even extends their limbs.


    "If you want to get slaves and cannon fodder, you don''t have to seek help from Dragon City. You can use the natives of other worlds to implement their will.


    "Such extraordinary people no longer need to be constrained by Dragon City, nor do they have to assume any responsibilities to ordinary citizens. They can pursue their own strength and the interests of super enterprises as they like.


    "If at that time. They are still willing to maintain the existence of the Survival Committee, willing to defend the glory of Dragon City, it is only because the Survival Committee and Dragon City are reduced to their tools, can help them plunder more resources, from the''people ''Evolve to the''Superman'' journey to provide more powerful fuel.


    "The second class is ordinary people.


    "I estimate that the ordinary people of Longcheng in the future will not necessarily be as miserable in terms of material conditions and basic security as ordinary citizens during the rise of the empire in the earth age.


    "Because the transcendents gather Weili, there is no need to squeeze the compatriots of the past.


    "But the transcendent also doesn''t have the slightest motivation to invest resources on his compatriots, so that his compatriots can practice better than himself.


    "This has nothing to do with morality, it''s just a very simple arithmetic problem.


    "If the same resources are put on oneself, it is possible to make oneself cultivate stronger, break through the limits of life, and control new supernatural powers. When put on compatriots, only a third-rate master who is slightly stronger than cannon fodder can be cultivated. Why is it necessary to do so?


    "In the end, even if the Dragon City civilization really conquered the entire alien world, the life of ordinary people may not be much better than it is now. It is very likely that they will still live such a life-sleeping in a narrow space like a honeycomb, using earthworms every day The synthetic food made from meat and monsters in the water cannot compete with the transcendents intellectually, and cannot compete with drones and alien slave laborers in terms of cost. Relying on the welfare of extraordinary people to live, mental distress is resolved through various sensory stimulating online entertainment, and over time, it becomes a burden, dregs, and parasites for the entire civilization.


    "Student Meng Chao, this is the future of Longcheng, don''t you think it is very scary?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao blinked and wanted to say, "Is there such a good thing?"


    Although Takano''s deduction is not unreasonable.


    The future where most ordinary people become burdens and parasites is indeed terrifying.


    However, Meng Chao has seen a more terrifying future.


    Compared to the future where the entire Dragon City turned into ashes, the "bad future" described by Takano is simply heaven.


    Meng Chao scratched his head and gradually understood Gao Ye''s concerns.


    He, and perhaps his comrades, was worried that after Dragon City conquered the entire alien world, the transcendents would swell, degenerate, and degenerate.


    But this question is really unfounded.


    In other words, they think too beautifully.


    The fact is that Dragon City cannot conquer another world at all.


    Regardless of ordinary people or transcendents, in the face of the ravages of otherworldly gods and demons, they can only hold themselves together for warmth, struggle hard, and finally die together.


    "Now, you should know who''we'' are."


    Gao Ye didn''t know the countless thoughts that flashed in Meng Chao''s mind. He thought that Meng Chao was already shocked by himself. He held up his head and said calmly, "We just don''t want this kind of future to turn into reality. We just want to limit the extraordinary. The power of humanity, a person who balances the extraordinary with ordinary people."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao said, "Director Gao, you are also extraordinary."


    "Yes, I am a transcendent, and you are also a transcendent."


    Takano sighed and said, "But before we become transcendents, we are first humans. Even if we become transcendents, we are not going to betray the interests of human civilization, right?


    "If the''bad future'' I mentioned just now comes true, 1% of the transcendents will become stronger and stronger, strong enough to surpass the limits and definitions of human beings, and can survive the dragon city, earth and human civilization independently; 99% of ordinary people But it is getting weaker and weaker, losing the spirit and ability to fight for civilization, becoming a burden and parasite-do you think this is our original intention to colonize the alien world? These two classes can defend the interests of human civilization ?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "Director Gao, even if you are not unreasonably worried, is it too early to think about this question? It''s like two couples just bought a lottery ticket, and how to distribute the prize after winning the 500 million prize? And it��s not necessary to fight, right?"


    "No, it is necessary. If you don''t think and act now, it will be too late."


    Takano said seriously, "The extraordinary are getting stronger day by day, and the gap between them and ordinary people is getting bigger day by day. Now that ordinary people are united, there may be ways to check and balance the extraordinary. When the extraordinary is really in control, More than the power of gods and demons, how can ordinary people balance with the extraordinary?"


    "Do you think too much of the transcendent?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "No matter how powerful the transcendents are, they all come from ordinary people. Many transcendents also want to defend the interests of all mankind, including ordinary people, from the bottom of their hearts. The Transcendental Tower and the Survival Committee also advocate unity. Everything, the stronger the power, the greater the responsibility.


    "Have you not heard the two slogans put forward by the Tower of Transcendents in recent years? The blood of the strong must be shed for the weak! The transcendents are the swords of human civilization!


    "I believe that an extraordinary person who holds this spirit will not lose control completely."


    "Of course I have heard these two slogans, but don''t you think these two slogans are terrible?"


    Takano sneered, "The so-called''the blood of the strong should flow for the weak'' is very inspiring on the surface, but it subtly divides human beings into''strong'' and''weak'', and highlights the obligation of the strong. , But you must know that obligations and rights are equal. When the blood of the strong really flows for the weak, enjoying more resources than the weak, and even asking the weak for compensation, isn��t it all taken for granted?


    "At the same time, this slogan has also greatly stimulated the inertia of the weak, and it will make the weak feel that bloodshed and sacrifice are only the obligation of the strong, and they only need to curl up under the wings of the strong.


    "The so-called''superior is the war sword of human civilization'' is also a truth. It looks like a heroic slogan, but in fact, the power to exercise force is concentrated on the superhuman. Whoever masters the war sword will control everything. One day, this sword changes direction, what should the weak do?


    "Of course, I believe that the Tower of Transcendents did not have the slightest malice when throwing these two slogans. The vast majority of contemporary transcendents will sincerely implement the spirit contained in these two slogans, fight for human civilization, and even sacrifice. .


    "But people can change.


    "Even if this generation of transcendents remains unchanged, their offspring, the next generation of transcendents, and the next generation of transcendents will also change.


    "You just said,''No matter how powerful the transcendents are, they all originate from ordinary people.'' This may be the case now, but in another fifty or a hundred years, to be the father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, and grandfather of a transcendent. Grandma... are all extraordinary. Why should he believe from the heart that he originated from ordinary people and has the responsibility to fight for ordinary people?


    "At that time, I am afraid that the words ��the blood of the strong will flow for the weak�� and ��the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization�� will be given a whole new meaning and become honey-smeared poison.


    "In short, ordinary people, who account for 99% of the total population, must not completely pin their hopes on the morals and slogans of the extraordinary, who account for 1% of the total population. Otherwise, the future of our civilization is destined to be bleak and bloody.


    "The weak should not expect the strong to bleed for them without reason and bottom line. The sword of human civilization should be every human being. Only when ordinary people and extraordinary people achieve a balance of power can our civilization have a future and colonial wars can achieve true Victory in the sense."


    "Director Gao, you convinced me."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "But I still don''t understand, what does the balance between ordinary people and extraordinary people have to do with the things that happen to the''spiritual creatures''? Now ordinary citizens of Longcheng, through cultivation, also It is possible to awaken the extraordinary powers to check and balance the high-level extraordinary and their super enterprises!"


    "Yes, but what about the odds and trends?"


    Takano said, "As various resources are increasingly concentrated in the hands of high-level transcendents and super companies, the entire training system is becoming more complex and sophisticated. More and more magical powers must be built from an early age to achieve success. The cost of training for the people is getting higher and higher, and the hope of becoming extraordinary is getting less and less. The ascending channels of Dragon City are constantly narrowing. The "unfavorable sons" gradually become a miracle. Ordinary people want to rely on conventional cultivation methods to counterattack. And controlling life has become an impossible task. How to check and balance the superior and super enterprises?


    "Fortunate people like you who are gifted and have a lot of adventures are rare in the end.


    "For the vast majority of ordinary people, the ��transcendence road�� in the conventional sense has been blocked.


    "So, I developed a technology..."

 Chapter 316： Humans in the flesh and blood of monsters

    Meng Chao knew that Gao Ye had the key.


    Although he didn''t understand why Takano was so open and honest, he still held his breath and listened carefully.


    "You see, we are now facing three problems."


    Takano stretched out three scrawny fingers and said, "The first is that ordinary people can''t keep up with the development of the times. In the new world of psychic explosions, biochemical technology and rune technology, they gradually lose their place.


    "The second is that the power of the transcendent is getting stronger and stronger. Under the protection of various automation technologies, attack drones and biochemical beasts, the family is dominant and loses balance.


    "The third is that with the development of biochemical modulation technology and rune-mechanical technology, the possibility of the birth, awakening and loss of control of artificial intelligence is getting higher and higher, whether it is a doomsday beast or a thinking chariot equipped with a super brain. Awaken your own will and become a vicious enemy.


    "I have been thinking about these three questions for a long time.


    "Finally, I found a way to solve it with one stone.


    "It is of course extremely dangerous to let monsters control human-like intelligence.


    "But if humans control monster-like power, then it''s okay?"


    Meng Chao looked at the secret smile on Gao Ye''s face and couldn''t help but said, "What do you mean?"


    "You should know that in addition to being good at biochemical modulation, I am also an animal master."


    Gao Ye faintly explained, "The current animal control technique uses a two-pronged approach of cultivation and biochemical modulation to open some of the''ports'' in the brains of the beast control master and the biochemical beast, so that part of the central nervous system of each other can be connected wirelessly. While sharing the senses, the beast master can also stimulate the glands of the biochemical beast with mental power and output some simple commands to it.


    "But this kind of connection is superficial and easy to be disturbed. The brainwave oscillation frequencies of both parties are not synchronized, and there is a slight delay.


    "The beast master cannot control 100% of the will of the biochemical beast, and there is no essential difference from the traditional beast trainer. It is nothing more than replacing the thorn and whip of the beast master with mental power.


    "Furthermore, this kind of beast control requires extremely strong mental power to drive. Unless the extraordinary power is awakened, it is impossible for ordinary people to become beast control masters.


    "I spent ten years of hard work, but the new generation of animal control techniques developed are different.


    "The genetic medicine I prepared can not only open most of the''neural ports'' of the human brain and animal brain, but also deeply integrate the consciousness of human beings and the consciousness of biochemical beasts-because human beings have a higher degree of intelligence, and their self-awareness is extremely high. For strong reasons, human consciousness can often completely cover the consciousness of biochemical beasts, thus controlling 100% of the body of biochemical beasts.


    "In a nutshell, I can transfer the human self-consciousness or''soul'' into the head of the biochemical beast.


    "We no longer need the whip of the trainer, or even the trainer, because we have become the monster itself, the monster with human consciousness, which can combine the human wisdom and the power of the monster. Together, both work efficiency and combat effectiveness are more than a hundred times better than traditional biochemical beasts and spiritual control methods!"


    "Transfer the human soul to the monster''s brain?"


    Meng Chao swallowed.


    My mouth feels dry, my temples are swollen and painful.


    There is something fluctuating in the air, like an invisible electric current sizzling.


    "Don''t you think this is the ultimate answer to the problem?"


    Takano smiled and said, "First of all, the current cultivation system is too difficult for ordinary people, and consumes too many resources. An ordinary family, even if the parents are''dual workers'', have formal jobs, it is difficult to support. The child��s high tuition fees, various off-campus interest classes, and the purchase of genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients.


    "Even if they can afford it, the children''s qualifications are not enough, and millions of tuition and nutrition fees will be spent. In the end, it will be a waste of money.


    "But my new generation of control of beasts, or''consciousness transmission technology'', is different. As long as you give me some time and resources, I will definitely find a way to transmit the consciousness of ordinary people to the brains of biochemical beasts. , So that ordinary people have the power of monsters.


    "The vast majority of monsters, even if they reach the levels of nightmare beasts and **** beasts, their wisdom, that is, the level of human beings at the age of seven or eight, and the skills that ordinary people can master, there is no reason that ordinary people cannot learn it. wrong?


    "In this way, ordinary people can use the amazing power of biochemical beasts to work. A monster with human intelligence and consciousness, its work efficiency is much higher than that of drones and automated machinery.


    "Once the ambitions of transcendents swell, ordinary people who want to surpass Dragon City and even human civilization, and control the body of monsters, will also have the ability to rise up and hurt both sides. Such a balance can make our civilization go further.


    "On the other hand, because these biochemical beasts have human souls in their brains, they are actually human beings wrapped in the flesh and blood of monsters, so there is no need to worry about monsters awakening self-awareness and super wisdom.


    "Isn''t it great to kill three birds with one stone?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, and cautiously said: "Sounds good, but all lies have a common feature, that is, they sound very good-you have said it for a long time, and you haven''t explained why you want to kill Jin Yongqiang and Xie Xiaolei."


    "...Because of their plan for me, they caused trouble."


    Gao Ye was silent for a while, and said, "A month ago, when I was remotely controlling the giant sandworm and conducting research under the No. 4 garbage dump, I accidentally discovered the sneaky Jin Yongqiang.


    "I use a new generation of beast control technique, and my control over giant beasts is much higher than that of ordinary beast control masters. I immediately sensed the existence of this kid, and found that he was sneaking in and injected several potions into several giant beasts. The body of sandworms.


    "These giant sand worms went mad in an instant, pushing my consciousness out fiercely.


    "But I firmly remembered Jin Yongqiang''s characteristics and figured out his identity and purpose.


    "In this way, when he went to the pet shop of the''Lingchuang Creatures'' to buy a''Sai Tiger'', I anticipated his method.


    "I kept my mind. In the chip used to control the biochemical pet beast implanted in the brain of the''saihu'', a''back door'' was left, allowing me to remotely control the biochemical pet beast.


    "Jin Yongqiang didn''t notice it at all. I can invade the brain of the biochemical pet beast through the wireless network at any time, take over its eyes and ears, and see countless pictures that he does not want to be seen.


    "Until one day, I saw him inject maddening potions into the ear canals of two neighbors'' biochemical pets. Both of these biochemical pets are our company''s products.


    "I was furious and moved to murder."


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chaodao said, "Since you saw it, why didn''t you call the police? Injecting a maddening agent to the mutant rabies virus completely eroded the central nervous system. At least a few hours, in terms of time, definitely had time to save the lives of two innocent victims."


    Gao Ye was silent for a moment, and said: "I have no evidence. Even if I call the police, there is nothing to do with Jin Yongqiang and the''Heavenly Machinery'' behind him. Maybe they will plan a larger scale operation to kill more innocent people. It would be better... ��"


    "It''s better to watch Jin Yongqiang kill people, and then you can remotely manipulate the biochemical pet beast to kill Jin Yongqiang and make the matter go from an accident to a murder."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Anyway, a series of evidence points to Tiangong Machinery. You can''t solve the case. Once the truth of the case becomes clear, the order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line will definitely fall into the hands of Lingchuang Biology. Here, in this way, you have ten times the resources and can you continue your research?"


    Takano was silent.


    Meng Chao was secretly annoyed.


    He shouldn''t be so excited.


    There is no point in any moral trial against Takano.


    Only by extracting more information from his mouth can the "mystery of the demon god" be solved.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao adjusted his tone and said: "Okay, even if Jin Yongqiang is dead, what about Xie Xiaolei? Also, what is it about you inciting public opinion through Drizzle Studio, purely to create the image of the victim so that the truth can be revealed. , Can win the sympathy and support of more citizens?"


    "No, I said it, it''s all my heartfelt words."


    Gao Ye slowly said, "Although we are both''biochemical modulation schools," Xie Xiaolei and most of the biochemical modulation schools have conceptual differences.


    "Xie Xiaolei believes that as long as the biochemical modulation technology is continuously upgraded, it will be enough to produce larger, faster, stronger, and more fierce biochemical beasts. As for whether these biochemical beasts will awaken super-intelligence, will they be reduced to supernatural beings. Will the tools of the company encroach on the jobs of ordinary people... These are all unfounded concerns and should not be considered by us.


    "But I want to develop the''consciousness transmission'' technology so that the souls of thousands of ordinary people can penetrate the minds of thousands of monsters and control the bodies of these monsters.


    "That''s why I took this opportunity to warn the general public in this article to be wary of the threat of biochemical beasts producing artificial intelligence and getting out of control. If you want to use the power of biochemical beasts without letting them generate wisdom, there is only one way. It is to use the technology of''consciousness transmission'' to allow ordinary people''s consciousness to drill into the mind of the biochemical beast, covering the consciousness of the biochemical beast.


    "This is also a mental preparation for me to expand the scale of the experiment in the next stage."


    "I seem to understand."


    Meng Chao murmured, "Xie Xiaolei disagrees with your ideas, and it is impossible to devote a lot of resources to support you in the study of transmission of consciousness?"


    "Yes, he is a businessman in the traditional sense, but also a selfish transcendent, chasing profits, plundering resources, expanding the scale of the company, improving his own realm, and achieving success in the secular sense... these are what he is passionate about. thing."


    Gao Ye said, "If the consciousness transmission technology wants to be completely successful, it is not my own little trouble in the past ten years, but the need to invest astronomical resources, which may even crush the ��spiritual creature��.


    "Xie Xiaolei is gearing up to get a big order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line in one fell swoop, and then make a big splash in the development of the new northern line.


    "He decided to invest most of the profits we got into expanding the company''s scale, and he drew a pie for me. In less than ten years,''Lingchuang Bio'' will surely become a famous super enterprise in the city, and we Both founders can also accumulate enough resources to impact the gods.


    "Hehe, he doesn''t understand at all, I have never set foot on the path of transcendence for boring reasons like''break through the gods''.


    "He wants to expand the scale of the company and upgrade his own realm; but I want to use all the profits to upgrade the laboratory and invest in an experiment with a high risk of failure. Our differences are irreconcilable, but he is at the helm of the company. People, unless they evaporate, I can''t beat him, you say, what choice do I have?"

 Chapter 317： Fatal flaw

    Meng Chao thought about it and sorted out the whole thing roughly.


    I also understand why Gao Ye chose to kill Xie Xiaolei at this time.


    In the past, the two were partners. Although Takano had a talent for biochemical modulation, he was not good at business operations and shopping malls.


    He needs Xie Xiaolei to preside over the overall situation of "Lingchuang Biology" and provide continuous funding for his research.


    But now, "Lingchuang Biology" has won the order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line, and seeing a broader market is opening up in front of them, as long as Gao Ye is convinced that his technology is good, even if there is no Xie Xiaolei, change to a professional manager , Can also maintain the company.


    In this case, Xie Xiaolei will lose the value of use, and it will hinder Gao Ye''s further experiments and let others evaporate. This is the best choice.


    But if you follow this line of thinking, Meng Chao still has one thing to understand: "I don''t understand. Aside from the relationship between you and Xie Xiaolei for so many years of classmates and joint ventures, killing people is risky after all. It is really necessary to say something. Is it dark?


    "You are the co-founder and second largest shareholder of''Lingchuang Bio'', and you also master the company''s core technology. No matter how you are not good at socializing, there are some friends in your circle, and you always know a few investors with great wealth. .


    "Everyone''s ideas are really irreconcilable. It''s a big deal and it''s gone. You take your own copy and start anew. Can''t you build a second laboratory?


    "If the''consciousness transmission technology'' you are talking about is really so good, it will benefit the country and the people. You don''t have to worry about finding investors. Why do you have to risk the world and put yourself in a very disadvantaged situation? ?"


    This question seems to have hit the key point of Takano.


    He was silent for a long time, until Meng Chao thought he would not speak.


    Then he whispered: "There will be no investors."


    Meng Chao said: "Why?"


    "Because, you are right, the current''consciousness transmission technology'' is not perfect, not as perfect as I said, and there are still fatal flaws."


    Takano sighed and said, "Human self-consciousness or''soul'' is a very mysterious thing. Even though I have put all my energy into it in the past ten years, I can''t get a glimpse of it.


    "You know, no matter what information is used to transmit, it will inevitably be interfered, and a certain amount of distortion and loss will occur during the transmission.


    "For ordinary information, 1% distortion and loss may be nothing.


    "But as far as the''soul'' is concerned, even one-tenth of a million distortions and losses can bring about earth-shaking changes.


    "On the other hand, matter produces and determines consciousness. Human consciousness originates from the human brain. Even if the mature soul is transferred to the monster''s brain, it will be affected more or less by the beast brain.


    "Of course, we can use various biochemical modulation techniques to adjust the brain environment of biochemical beasts to a level similar to that of the human brain, but as long as there are subtle differences, it will eventually interfere with human consciousness.


    "What''s worse, with current technology, after the human consciousness is separated from the brain, we cannot keep the human brain fresh for a long time-yes, we can soak the human body in a nutrient solution, using a technology similar to hibernation, Keep him active for a long time, waiting for the return of the soul.


    "However, the repeated transmission of consciousness and the continuous erasure and covering of information will definitely cause irreversible damage to the brain. Eventually, the brain''s self-defense mechanism will be activated and the nerve ports will be closed..."


    "Wait, I''m a little confused."


    Meng Chaodao, "Director Gao, just say that the current''consciousness transmission technology'' will cause any consequences, right?"


    "According to my calculations and experiments, the consequence is that once human consciousness penetrates into the brain of the biochemical beast, it will be subtly affected by the biochemical beast."


    Gao Ye sighed, "Perhaps 99% of the consciousness of the biochemical beast will be covered, but the remaining 1% of consciousness, including the killing instinct of the peerless beast, will erode human consciousness and interfere with human thinking and self-cognition.


    "It''s actually not difficult to understand.


    "When your consciousness gets into the body of a monster, you see through the eyes of the monster, the ears hear, the throat roars, the minions tear at the prey, and you perceive the world like a monster. Your way of thinking is of course different from the original. "


    Meng Chao thoughtfully: "It makes sense, but it is not impossible to solve it. Just like the workers who manipulate large construction machinery, they are not working 24 hours a day. According to your assumption, ordinary people spend three to five hours a day. Transmit your consciousness into the monster''s mind, go to work and fight, after work, go back to your own body, go to live and enjoy, then there will be no problems with self-cognition, right?"


    "I said that any transmission has losses, and after repeated transmissions, the nerve ports in the human brain will be destroyed or blocked."


    Takano said sadly, "To put it simply and crudely, with the current technology, it is very likely that a human will transfer 100% of his soul to the brain of a biochemical beast, and he will never come back."


    It took Meng Chao ten seconds to figure out what "can''t come back" actually meant.


    "So, what about his original body and brain?" he asked dryly.


    "Brain death, or a vegetative state, I don''t know, everything is just calculation and deduction." Gao Ye said.


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Then, this human soul can only stay in the monster''s shell?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Ye said, "I''m afraid he can only live in the form of a monster forever."


    "Then, his consciousness will continue to be eroded by the monster''s brain, causing self-cognition bias, and even..."


    Meng Chao swallowed his saliva and said, "Insanity?"


    "Even if there is no erosion of the monster''s brain, and a human soul is always trapped in the monster''s body, the probability that he will be insane is very high."


    Takano said, "Now you should understand why it is impossible for me to find investors, right? Because this research is too far away from the bottom line of human morality and ethics.


    "Yes, since the Dragon City crossed, the virus was rampant, the zombies were rampant, and many people awakened to extraordinary powers, our ethics and morals have undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the earth age.


    "But no matter how the bottom line of ethics and morality changes, the permanent transmission of a human soul into the monster''s brain will not be understood and recognized by the world.


    "Even if I can find volunteers, no investors will support me in conducting such crazy experiments.


    "The experiment will always encounter setbacks. Volunteers'' souls have a great chance of being sealed in the monster''s brain, and even under the stimulation of the monster''s nerves, they become confused, distorted, and lose self-awareness.


    "Once such a thing is exposed, it will surely cause an uproar in the whole city. A storm of public opinion will tear me and investors to pieces. The people will think that we are demons who play with souls, lunatics who want to turn humans into monsters.


    "You said, who would take such a risk and invest in my research?


    "What''s more, the biggest purpose of my research and development of''consciousness transmission technology'' is to hope that ordinary people and extraordinary people can reach a balance.


    "If I accept the investment of a super business with great wealth, this technology will fall into their hands before it has matured, and they will either be shelved by them, or they will come up with a way to crack it, and it will make them even more powerful. What kind of balance is it?


    "Therefore, I am not willing to accept any investment from anyone, and even less willing to disclose any information about this technology. I must control all the power and resources of the''spiritual creature'', conduct secret research, and wait until the technology is mature and can solve me. The defect mentioned earlier will be made public.


    "At that time, even if I am personally ruined, at least this technology may spread, allowing ordinary people to have weapons against the extraordinary.


    "The above is all the truth hidden behind the''Sega Sky City Petting the Beast Murder Incident'', Meng Chao, I have no reservations, nor do I think you will let me go. I only want my ideas to grow in your heart. The next seed, after finishing this matter, can you think about how 1% of extraordinary people and 99% of ordinary people should get along in the near future, and together push human civilization to a new peak, instead of simply rudely pushing I''m a madman, madman, demon, okay?"


    Gao Ye looked at Meng Chao expectantly.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I am actually quite open-minded. I can accept all kinds of weird theories, and I don''t even reject turning them into reality-no matter how bad the future is, that''s how it is."


    Meng Chaodao, "Director Gao, I really want to continue discussing with you, but unfortunately, we are afraid that time is running out. Why don''t you give me your organization��s contact information, address, official website or chat group? I go online and have a good chat with the friends of our organization?


    "By the way, do we organize to recruit new people? A good young man like me who is talented, outstanding, open-minded and worried about the country and the people, should the organization not dislike it?"


    Gao Ye laughed: "Meng Chao, you are very funny. Change the time and occasion, maybe we can really become friends."


    "It''s okay, then I would like to persuade you from the standpoint of a friend. There is no need to resist stubbornly. You can simply surrender to the case, and then put everything you just said to the court."


    Meng Chaodao said, "This case is so twists and turns. I believe that not only the judges, but also the major news media and netizens who are afraid of the world will be very interested. You never have to worry about finding a friend.


    "As for your''consciousness transmission technology'', you can also discuss it in the biochemical modulation circle of the Agricultural University-since you want to plant the''seed'', you must be upright and accept the sun to thrive and become a towering tree. ,right?"


    "Yeah, I should surrender. Facing such a lovely young man like Meng Chao, I really shouldn''t make things too bad...decent."


    Takano sighed, "Look at what I look like, you should know that I am neither afraid of death nor worldly vision. I don��t care about court rulings, dark prisons, bullets of justice, or ruin. If it is just to spread your own ideas, surrender yourself, and go to court to be impassioned, perhaps the best choice.


    "But, unfortunately, even if you despise it, there is no way. Compared to surrendering, I have one more important thing to do."


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the alarm bell made: "What is it?"


    "experiment."


    Takano smiled and said, "The first, and perhaps the last, full-power overload experiment of consciousness transmission technology."

 Chapter 318： The second demon god, show up!

    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted into two pinpoints.


    Before Takano''s last word was spoken, his chain blade had already shot like lightning, accurately cutting off various cables connected to Takano''s helmet.


    "Crackling" sparks exploded from the cable''s break, which slumped to the ground like a dead snake.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The smile on Takano''s face became stronger and stronger.


    "You think I will transmit my consciousness through this''Ultra Brain Helmet''. Therefore, you have been firmly locking these cables above my head to make sure that there are no too strong psychic fluctuations in them, so that you have the patience to delay time with me. ����Am I right?"


    Gao Ye said lightly, "However, how can I place the real consciousness transmission device in such an obvious place?"


    Meng Chao once again gave birth to an unknown premonition, gritted his teeth severely, strode forward, regardless of the opponent''s disability, kicked the wheelchair over.


    Takano fell to the ground like a rag doll.


    Revealing the back, connected to the spine, a row of dense cables.


    These cables were submerged in the wheelchair, and along the wheelchair, extended all the way to the corner of the laboratory, in a mess of various cables.


    Meng Chao sensed extremely strong psychic energy fluctuations inside.


    It seemed as if there were a series of turbulent waves, from Takano''s body, following these cables, to a place deep in the laboratory.


    Meng Chao tore off all the cables, grabbed the break, and shouted sharply: "What is this!"


    "It''s useless."


    Takano said calmly, "I have been talking with you for so long just now. I have been using the consciousness transmission device to transfer my soul. Now, it has reached the last step. It can be completed through the wireless network, even if you put the whole experiment It��s impossible to stop me if all the rooms are torn down."


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb, thinking of the demon **** in the nightmare, he said in horror: "You, you are crazy, you want to turn yourself into an experimental subject!"


    "The consciousness transmission experiment is extremely dangerous, and it has broken through the bottom line of ethics and morality. If I don''t even dare to become an experimental subject, what face is there to find more volunteers to conduct the experiment?"


    Gao Ye said lightly, "Only by treating myself as the first experimenter and accumulating a large amount of experimental data to make the experiment more stable and safe can we proceed to the next stage of the experiment.


    "It''s a pity that my research can be completed earlier and smoother by using the huge resources of''spiritual creatures''.


    "But now, there is no way.


    "A master has joined the company, at least three strong heavenly realms, are you the reinforcements you''ve been waiting for?


    "It''s nice to meet a bosom friend like you, classmate Meng Chao, but I am afraid that our communication has to be suspended. I believe we still have a chance to meet. When that time comes, we must introduce more friends to meet you."


    Gao Ye stretched out his skinny arm and waved to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was terrified, and picked him up.


    Gao Ye, who was mutilated, was light and weightless, like a skeleton covered in human skin.


    The light in the one-eyed eye and the soul fire in the depths of his brain were quickly extinguishing.


    "Do not����"


    From Meng Chao''s perspective, Gao Ye is dying.


    And he didn''t know how to keep the last trace of Gao Ye''s soul.


    Before he could figure out a solution, the light in Takano''s one-eyed eye completely dissipated.


    Both breathing and heartbeat stopped, and the life magnetic field was instantly annihilated like a candle in a storm. Even if Meng Chao''s hands were deeply embedded in his shoulders, what he grasped was only a cold corpse.


    And outside the strengthened glass windows, in the huge sinking hatching pond, the huge ultimate sandworm is awakening.


    Numerous monitoring instruments screamed, and the researchers exclaimed in surprise. The red glow, which represents the highest level of alarm, flashed incessantly. In the chaos, the ultimate insecticide broke the dozens of steel cables that bound it, like a dragon. He raised his neck very high.


    It can be clearly seen that behind its head split, a big bag bulged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, "Boom", inhaled a large bag of air, and after being ultra-highly compressed, it was violently ejected.


    It was like an extra-large whistle that blew in a confined space. The airflow approached the speed of sound, tearing the air, tearing the eardrums of a dozen researchers, and blasting the reinforced glass in front of Meng Chao to pieces.


    Meng Chao only felt that two red pointed cones pierced the eardrum fiercely, smashing the ear canal, cochlea, auditory nerve and brain.


    Reaching out his hand, blood was flowing in both ears.


    Without waiting for him to concentrate, the second wave of attacks followed.


    This time, the ultimate insecticide uses not sonic attacks, but unpredictable mental attacks.


    Its mental power is like a huge wave overwhelming the ocean, turning into visible ripples, blasting towards the brains of all researchers and Meng Chao.


    The researchers screamed, holding their heads, rolling around on the ground.


    Meng Chao also felt that every brain cell "cracked" like popcorn, and his mind exploded.


    "Remember what we talked about, is it possible for monsters to generate wisdom?"


    Behind the crack of the ultimate sandworm, there is a dense small hole.


    The air flows through the holes, vibrating the fleshy membranes in the holes.


    Depending on the speed, intensity, and frequency of the airflow, it can produce sounds similar to human language.


    But "speaking" through these small holes is very different from a real human voice.


    It''s like mixing the roar of the beast with the roar of the pipe organ. It is crazy, calm, evil, and sacred, like a god-like voice.


    "Mammal nerves have myelin sheaths, which is equivalent to the''information highway''; octopuses and squids have adopted the method of lengthening and thickening their nerve cords and become one of the smartest creatures in the ocean; while annelids such as sandworms are primitive , But each ring has an independent nervous system, even if part of the body is cut off, or even the central nervous system is destroyed, it will not prevent them from continuing to survive and fight."


    In the stomata of the ultimate sandworm, the voice of the gods and demons was still surging, gradually turning into Takano''s tone, "If these three distinct nervous systems are merged together, a nerve cord that is as strong as a king squid will be produced. Wrapped with a myelin sheath similar to human nerves, and using multiple nervous systems in series, can it replace the human brain, carry the human soul, and even awaken the mysteries of the human soul and evolve super wisdom?


    "Now, I finally have the opportunity to try it myself and find the answer."


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    Looking at the different fire corners of my eyes, the task progress of [Demon God Mystery] suddenly jumped to 13%.


    Well, he roughly understands what the "nine monsters and gods" are, except for the white ghosts, the super-giant sandworm that rages underground and possesses super-intelligence.


    Yes, wild giant sandworms, no matter how they evolve and mutate, are unlikely to evolve intelligence comparable to humans.


    But this demon **** was originally a human being, it was Gao Ye!


    "you����"


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee in front of the broken glass window, lifted Gao Ye''s original body high, and exclaimed, "Your body is dead, and you can''t go back again. Is it worth it?"


    "Yes, I was dead yesterday, but I am reborn today."


    The ultimate sandworm-Gao Ye grinned his mouth full of blood basins full of fangs, trying to pull out a smile that resembled a human, but his expression became even more terrifying, "Thank you, classmate Meng Chao, originally I hadn''t made up my mind. To get rid of the human body completely, to get rid of this incomplete, weak and weak, torturing my body with severe pain all the time.


    "Although it is not in every way, it is my inborn support, and it is also the last obstacle for me to embark on a new path.


    "Thank you, help me make a decision, we will have a period later!"


    Takano tore the blood basin to its limit.


    The researchers watched this scene dumbfounded. Some people hadn''t recovered from Gao Ye''s voice like gods and demons. Others screamed hysterically, pulled their companions, and fleeing into the corner desperately.


    Takano ignored these people, but pointed the blood basin at the ground.


    The ground of the hatching pond is the soft soil that is most suitable for the growth and activity of giant sandworms.


    This ultimate sand worm is larger than the super giant sand worm that Meng Chao fought fiercely in the No. 4 garbage dump. The efficiency of devouring the soil and penetrating the ground is more than ten times higher.


    In a short while, half of its body went deep into the soil.


    However, through the peristalsis and contraction of muscles, a large amount of the soil swallowed was sprayed out through the excretion holes at the end of the body, making the entire experimental center a mess.


    Meng Chao''s mental index finally returned to the normal range.


    He snarled and threw the chain blade again.


    The two chain blades were entwined with flame and lightning respectively, and deeply penetrated into the body of the ultimate sand worm-Takano.


    It is a pity that at this moment, Takano is no longer a handicapped person huddled in a wheelchair, weighing less than 80 kilograms, and unable to hold a chicken.


    He not only possesses a terrifying super nervous system to carry human wisdom and violent spiritual power.


    It also has a body that is as thick as steel and iron.


    No matter how much Meng Chao stirred up the spiritual magnetic field, the flames and lightning continued to penetrate his body.


    He couldn''t stop him from arching and fleeing deep underground.


    Meng Chao pulled hard, the two chains stretched like two straight lines, but he was dragged down by Gao Ye.


    Meng Chao''s teeth bit out sparks.


    The chain wrapped around his arms almost shredded his arms.


    Under the severe pain, he struggled to support him, thinking that even if he persisted for a second, the possibility of Lu Siya and others arriving in time would increase by one point.


    No matter how high the efficiency of the ultimate sandworm drilling the earth is, there is a limit. It is impossible to rush underground at a speed of tens of kilometers per hour, right?


    Unexpectedly, after Gao Ye drilled down several tens of meters, his speed suddenly increased, which really meant a bit of rushing forward.


    Without letting go, Meng Chao was dragged into the depths of the earth all the way, and found that the surrounding soil and rock walls were as smooth as a mirror, which was definitely not just drilled out.


    After thinking about it, Meng Chao instantly understood that this was the way Gao Ye left for himself.


    He must have remotely controlled the giant sandworms, and drilled a large number of tunnels under the experimental center, intertwined into intricate escape routes.


    The tunnel behind was gradually blocked by the soil gushing out of Takano''s drainage hole.


    In front is a black labyrinth.


    This is troublesome.

 Chapter 319： Become a bullet

    Meng Chao heard the faint cracking sound from the bones of his arms.


    Repeatedly agitating the psychic magnetic field also caused his psionic reserve to drop to the bottom.


    Takano suddenly turned around and jerked him.


    In the darkness, the Ultimate Sandworm opened a big mouth with a blood basin of more than five meters in diameter, and sprayed an airflow with a fishy smell at Meng Chao, blowing his facial features out of place.


    "Let go, don''t force me, I don''t want to hurt you." Gao Ye said.


    In the depths of the black cave, Takaya, with a dragon-like body, really looks like a demon that has emerged from a gap in hell.


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    The nightmare coincides with reality.


    Although the current Gaoye is definitely not as powerful as the "demon god" in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    He hasn''t evolved to the limit yet, just like the white ghost, he is still "incomplete."


    But even if "incomplete body", Meng Chao, who is not in the two-star spirit change realm, can resist.


    Meng Chao only hopes that the network here is powerful enough to allow Lu Siya to pinpoint his coordinates.


    At the same time, bit the bullet and said: "I, I don''t want to hurt you either, Gao Ye, look back, it''s still too late to turn back now!"


    "The opportunity to experience the transmission of consciousness in person is rare in a lifetime. Now that I have taken this step, how can I turn back?"


    Gao Ye manipulated the blood bowl of the ultimate sandworm and smiled again. This time, his smile was finally not so hideous, but it can also be said that because of the cool human beings, he looked even more hideous.


    "What''s more, look at this brand new body, how powerful, majestic, and beautiful. In addition to being able to drill through rock formations and penetrate tunnels, it combines the advantages of multiple nervous systems in one body. I feel that my computing power and mental power are all substantial. To improve, many problems that bothered me have been solved. Numerous formulas, algorithms, and formulas are presented from the depths of my brain. This incomparable taste is really wonderful. I should really make up my mind sooner and put on this monster Body!"


    "You also said, this is the body of a monster!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "Look at your appearance, Gao Ye, are you going to abandon your human identity for the so-called''power'' and''wisdom''?"


    "I never thought about abandoning human identity, but what is the definition of human being?"


    Gao Ye said indifferently, "Labor creates mankind, and mankind is constantly evolving because of labor. However, when we cross to another world and face the new era of abundant spiritual energy and extraordinary awakening, countless ordinary people are gradually falling behind and are about to be eliminated.


    "While the extraordinary are gradually taking control of human civilization, and using various magical powers, secret methods, and marvelous arts to increase production efficiency to the limit, countless ordinary people have lost the qualifications and ability to work and cannot find what they can do for civilization. Contributing jobs.


    "They are either forced to be helpless or stay at home as a matter of course, enjoying the benefits of the charity of the extraordinary, and paralyzing themselves with all kinds of nutritious entertainment products.


    "As time goes by, the transcendents become stronger and stronger, and various automation technologies are also highly developed. Maybe there are aliens who can act as cheap labor. These ordinary people and their descendants will increasingly find themselves in Position in civilization.


    "Even if another hundred years pass, the extraordinary are still willing to give ordinary people the most basic survival benefits. Do you think these ordinary people who can survive by the charity of the extraordinary are still eligible to be called''human beings''?"


    "I know what I am like now.


    "Perhaps, this deformed and ugly appearance is a demon in the eyes of the world.


    "So what? At least, when I become like this, I can think, can work, work efficiency and combat effectiveness are not inferior to the extraordinary, and can contribute to human civilization. Of course I am proud of it. Humans in capitals!"


    Takano tried his best to say this sentence.


    From the depth of the stomata and the mouth of the blood basin, two powerful and unmatched airflows gush out at the same time.


    Directly blow Meng Chao out seven or eight meters.


    Fortunately, there was soft soil behind him, and no internal injuries were found.


    However, Gao Ye''s mental power seemed to be turbulent, constantly impacting Meng Chao''s brain, making Meng Chao involuntarily trapped in his crazy logic circle.


    "What''s more, when the gap between the two sides widens to the extreme, do you really think that the extraordinary will be unprincipled, unlimited, and always benefit ordinary people?"


    Gao Ye sneered, "From ancient times to the present,''human beings'' have never been a whole, nor have they been equal. Even though the earth has shown the illusion of''all people being equal'' in the past hundreds of years, it is not because of the superiors. Kindness, kindness, and justice, but because of the development of technology and the emergence of thermal weapons, a stinky farmer who has simply trained for a few months can use a cheap bullet to end a man wearing gorgeous armor and training several times. In ten years, the knight master with noble blood died.


    "If this smelly farmer doesn''t have a gun in his hand, how can the knight master come up to hug him, and pat his chest to indicate that he is willing to fight for the farmer?


    "But the times have changed, Meng Chao, the times have changed.


    "The emergence of traversal, psychic energy and extraordinary power has brought us into a new ��Knight��s Era��.


    "The knights of the new age--the extraordinary ones who control the power of destruction are a hundred times more powerful than the armored knights of the old age. Not to mention a bullet, even if ordinary people control aircraft cannons or even the entire aircraft carrier formation, they may not be able to Threatening the lives of extraordinary people.


    "Let the extraordinary power develop, and the gap between the extraordinary and ordinary people will soon be a hundred times greater than that between armored knights and farmers in the Middle Ages. At that time, human beings are born equal. An out-and-out joke, our civilization is bound to fall into an abyss that is a hundred times darker than the Middle Ages.


    "If you want to completely solve this problem, you cannot rely on the kindness, justice, and morality of the transcendents, let alone believe in such nonsense that the transcendents are the sword of human civilization, and the blood of the strong should flow for the weak. Can rely on the farmer himself.


    "The farmers of the new era must find the bullets of the new era to check and balance the knights of the new era.


    "I am this bullet.


    "As long as the consciousness transmission technology is relatively mature, ordinary people can become like me at any time. Those peerless and powerful people will definitely think seriously about how the extraordinary and ordinary people can get along?"


    After Takano finished speaking, he squirmed his body and went deep into the maze again.


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao was anxious, but was at a loss. He could only say with his throat, "Gao Ye, the correct starting point may not be able to reach the correct destination. Even if your concept is great and noble, it will definitely change in the process of implementation.


    "You, didn''t you also say that the nervous system of monsters interferes with human consciousness?


    "Look at you now. You don''t even have a serious brain. Even if the nerve cord of the ultimate sandworm is thick, it can really carry your self-awareness and way of thinking. Will it not deteriorate for three to five years?


    "Impossible, your experiment will definitely fail!


    "Now your consciousness has just been transmitted. Of course, you can still maintain a clear self-awareness and superior thinking ability, and even use a brand-new nervous system to greatly increase your calculation and mental power.


    "But just like the rejection of organ transplants, this kind of''soul transplants'' will definitely be distorted and rejected.


    "Trust me, you can''t maintain your current state for too long. Soon, your memory will be stripped away, your consciousness will continue to be distorted, your soul will be fragmented, and you will be repeatedly attacked by the instinct of monsters.


    "In the end, you will forget everything-forget the identity of the human being, forget the lofty ideas, forget the promises you pledged, and become an out-and-out monster, a super monster more terrifying than the doomsday beast!"


    Takano stopped squirming again.


    Tilted his head, thinking about Meng Chao''s words.


    "Don''t say you won''t!"


    Meng Chao shouted sharply, "You said it yourself, this is the first time you have completely invested your consciousness in the neural network of the ultimate sandworm. You can''t achieve 100% success!"


    Takano was silent for half a second.


    Afterwards, the smile of the cool Xiao human was again revealed.


    "Yes, I will fail."


    He said lightly, "There is a certain chance that I will forget my identity as a human being, forget noble ideas, forget my pledges, and become... a real monster.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same."


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What, what do you mean by''it doesn''t matter, it''s the same''?"


    "Failure is the mother of success. Someone must take the first step. In the days to come, I will write an experiment log every day to truthfully record the changes in my memory, thinking, and neural response, and record myself from''human'' to'' The whole process of "Monsters", maybe one day, before my self-awareness is completely lost, I will publish all the experimental data, and someone will follow the path I have blazed and continue on."


    Takano said, "As for''it doesn''t matter, it''s all the same'', it''s very simple. I only need to be a bullet, which can pose enough threats to the transcendent. Even if I become a complete monster, I can still fight The transcendent poses a great threat. It is enough for ordinary people to have the''last resort'' against the transcendent, isn''t it?"


    "what����"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, the truth about Gao Ye''s degeneration into a demon **** was like this.


    Faced with Gao Ye, who was trapped in the vicious circle of his own logic, Meng Chao didn''t know what else to say to delay time.


    Fortunately, at this time, he faintly sensed several powerful life magnetic fields approaching from above.


    There was a cold snort from Takano''s vent.


    The body expanded steadily, and numerous spikes protruded from the folds.


    Lu Siya and the reinforcements have not had time to get deep here.


    Takano opened his mouth in the blood basin, aimed at the rock wall above his head, and blasted a powerful air cannon.


    boom!


    A large-scale collapse occurred in the rock above the two.


    Tens of millions of tons of rocks and soil have all collapsed.

 Chapter 320： Demon God Project

    Meng Chao cried out strangely. The muscle fibers all over his body suddenly bounced off like a spring that was so tight as to be so tight. The whole person rolled back more than a dozen laps, and then almost avoided the most severely collapsed area.


    But he still made a mess, and was almost buried alive.


    He looked forward in horror and found that Takano''s hiding place was completely buried by earth and rocks.


    Takano becomes the ultimate sandworm, naturally fearless of being swallowed by the soil.


    The master of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau led by Lu Siya suffered a lot.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, sensing the strong psychic ripples coming from the depths of the soil, colliding with each other like waves, making a dull roar, like a series of small earthquakes.


    With two chain blades, he desperately digs the soil, but he can''t dig the battlefield.


    Suddenly, a powerful ripple of psychic energy spread in all directions like a shock wave, and the soil in front of Meng Chao''s eyes became gravel, revealing a long and narrow passage.


    At the end of the passage, Lu Siya knelt on one knee, her left hand and **** pressed tightly between her eyebrows, her right hand was close to the ground, her whole body gleaming, from the center of the eyebrows to the temples, and from the temples to the slender neck, all the way down her arms. Into the earth, like a winding creek flowing under the ground.


    She is mobilizing the skills of the prospector to change the structure of the underground space, so that some areas are gravelized, exposing enough fighting space, while another part is hard as iron, preventing Takano from fleeing.


    Rao received the baptism of the Honghui Jade vein. The psionic energy reserve is ten times stronger than before. The release of such a large-scale psychic magnetic field still consumes all of Lusiya��s power. Her face is as pale as a ghost, and her whole body is shaky. .


    And in the underground space opened up in front of her, there was a man with silver shattered hair floating in the void, and his age was not visible.


    He is not tall, and he does not necessarily have a sturdy body shape. His natural baby face is easy to misunderstand that he is a middle school student. Only the slightly curved lines at the corners of his eyes help him add a bit of maturity and even vicissitudes.


    He is holding a long, thin, long, clothes-pin-like long knife with a slight curvature. When it is erected, he is afraid that it will exceed his height. It feels like a child playing a big knife. It makes people laugh.


    Meng Chao didn''t smile.


    Because he felt the extremely dangerous aura emanating from the whole body of this man with broken silver hair, no less inferior to "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu''s strong murderous aura.


    This baby-faced guy with broken silver hair and a kid with a big sword is by no means an ordinary heavenly master.


    I saw a series of mysterious and complex spiritual patterns appearing on his thin blade like a clothespin.


    The sharp blade danced like lightning, dragging a thin and long silver thread in the void, as if a supersonic weapon pierced the mark left by the sky, leaving it for a long time.


    One, two, three, four... the path of the blade across the void is getting more and more dense, criss-crossing, and gradually weaving into an exquisite cage.


    When the ninety-ninth silver mark was scratched, the first silver mark had not disappeared.


    Takano originally wanted to escape when the rock fell.


    But he did not expect that among the reinforcements Meng Chao summoned, there was a master like Lu Siya who was good at manipulating rocks.


    He hit his head on the solidified copper and iron walls of Lusiya.


    Wanting to change direction, it was too late, the long knife of the man with broken silver hair rolled up ten thousand silver awns and covered him tightly.


    Gao Ye ran rampant in the cage, and every time he hit a silver mark, he seemed to be deeply slashed by a sword, and there were shocking wounds on his body.


    Rao is the ultimate sandworm, no matter how rough and thick, it is after all a newly born experimental body, facing the psychic force field constructed by the peak power of the heavens, it must retreat.


    In the face of Gao Ye''s struggle, the man with silver hair hooked his mouth and said something in his mouth. The net of silver blades intertwined, unexpectedly shrinking, was about to completely trap Gao Ye.


    Takano took a deep breath, the originally huge body without friends swelled another round in an instant, and all the black skin turned crimson.


    "Be careful!"


    Meng Chao has fought against the super giant sandworm in the depths of the No. 4 garbage dump, knowing that this evolutionary mutant monster possesses all kinds of weird skills.


    He subconsciously rushed over and pulled Lu Si Ya to the ground, holding her head with his left hand, and pressing Lu Si Ya''s head with his right hand.


    The man with broken silver hair snorted coldly, and the speed of the blade''s contraction suddenly accelerated.


    Seeing that nearly a hundred Dao Mang was about to cut Gao Ye into pieces.


    The second half of Takano''s body expanded to its limit, and suddenly exploded violently.


    It is like a whale living in the depths of the sea, occasionally stranded on the beach by the waves to die, bacteria in the body grows, gas expands, and it is extremely prone to terrible explosions.


    The second half of the ultimate sandworm also exploded like an infinitely powerful biochemical bomb.


    The shock wave not only blasted everyone, including the man with silver broken hair, into the earth and rocks deeply, the tendons were broken and they could not move.


    Moreover, the extremely smelly contents in the body of the ultimate sandworm also messed up the entire underground space.


    The monster''s body originally stored a large amount of acid used to digest garbage and soil.


    This acid is the crystallization of human biochemical modulation technology, which can easily dispose of most non-degradable garbage in the natural environment, as well as the hardest rocks.


    It suddenly sprayed out, wet and slimy, and it was an acid swamp.


    Meng Chao and others stimulated their psychic energies in time to remove the acid contaminated on their bodies, but they had no spare energy to capture the remnant of Gao Ye.


    It took five minutes for them to recover from the terrifying biochemical explosion.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at the mess on the ground, carefully avoided the acid, and came to the front of the battlefield just now. They found the man with ragged silver hair in the battle suit, standing silent in front of a huge sloping hole. .


    This hole just appeared.


    The vitality of sandworms and other annelids is amazing, even if they are cut into two pieces, they may survive separately.


    Takano just abandoned about one-third of his body and even most of his internal organs.


    But as long as the first half of the body can escape from birth, it will not take long for the lost body to grow back.


    His remnant must have escaped along this hole.


    Meng Chao glanced towards the hole.


    After finding that the depth reached more than ten meters, the hole was blocked by falling earth and rocks.


    Takano can swallow the soil and rocks in the front while spraying the soil and rocks from the rear through the drainage hole, blocking the back road firmly.


    Unless you mobilize dozens of prospectors like Lu Siya, or a large number of shield machines and giant sandworms, it will be difficult to catch up with him in such a harsh environment.


    There was a faint groan in the surrounding rocks.


    That was the reinforcements brought by Lu Siya, not as strong as the man with silver shattered hair. Unfortunately, she fell into the trap of Gao Ye and was struggling to save herself.


    The man with broken silver hair sighed and said with a wry smile: "He ran away, let''s turn around and save people."


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, new information also jumped out:


    ["Mystery of the Demon" task progress +5%, current progress 18%, contribution value +2500]


    [Major damage to the special citizen Takano, temporarily preventing the progress of the "Demon God Project", contribution value +12500]


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    ...


    After half an hour.


    Wrapped in a blanket, Meng Chao sat next to the ambulance, watching the brigade of firefighters wearing biochemical seal suits, completely isolating the "spiritual creatures" from the outside world, and cleaning up the underground, messy experimental center.


    These firefighters are all tall and mammoth, with agility, even through the biochemical sealed suit, they can perceive the psychic ripples around them, and they are all well-trained masters.


    Lu Siya told Meng Chao that they were not actually firefighters. They were all operational members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. They were just attached to the establishment of the Fire Bureau to avoid public panic during their actions.


    "Just because of you, I bet everything to bring so many action players and masters." Lu Siya asked Meng Chao for credit.


    "I didn''t live up to your trust, Gao Ye did have a problem, but it was a pity that he ran away." Meng Chao had some regrets.


    "Who would have thought that when he made the ultimate sandworm, in addition to the octopus and squid genes, he also implanted the genes of sea cucumbers and other echinoderms? Sea cucumbers can actively spray out their internal organs to defend against the enemy when they are in danger. However, Takano further strengthened this ability, turning the internal organs into a terrifying biochemical bomb-this guy is really an evil genius."


    Lu Siya said, "However, the more powerful Gao Ye is, the greater the credit you have for revealing his true face. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise he will really occupy all the resources of the''spiritual creature'', and then secretly modulate it for three to five years. No, I am afraid that after a year and a half, this ultimate sandworm will be made even more terrifying than the Doomsday Beast.


    "Although he was ran away by Gao Ye this time, he was also badly injured. Not only was his limbs incomplete, but he was unable to rebuild an experimental center of similar scale and level to the''Spirit Creatures'' in a short period of time. There is a chance to catch him.


    "Besides, you also rescued Xie Xiaolei!"


    Meng Chao was right.


    Because he arrived in time, Gao Ye did not have time to kill Xie Xiaolei and destroy his body.


    The action team members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau rescued the dying Xie Xiaolei from a sterilization cabinet in the private laboratory of Gaoye.


    This is probably the best news today.


    But Meng Chao knew that Gao Ye would not let it go.


    His specious theories are somewhat deceptive. From a certain level, they can be justified, and they can never be imagined by a person behind closed doors.


    Behind him, there must be some organization.


    Maybe, this organization and the modulator of the white ghost are also inextricably linked.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, Bai Youling should not have been made by Gao Ye.


    Many people know this because they witnessed Lin Chuan''s sacrifice.


    If Gao Ye is the modulator of the white ghost, he should be able to guess that he knows the secret of the white ghost.


    Then, at the beginning, he couldn''t take the initiative to pull himself into the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident".


    The modulator of the white ghost is another person.


    This is not a good thing.


    This shows that in the organization behind Takano, there are biochemical experts who are not inferior to him, as well as the technology and resources to modulate monsters.


    There is also the "Demon God Plan", what the **** is it...

 Chapter 321： Instructor Ye

    "Meng Chao, hello!"


    At this time, a gentle voice interrupted his thinking.


    Meng Chao looked up and saw a man with broken black hair, a baby face, and not tall, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes to confirm that the opponent was in the fierce battle underground, swinging a thin blade like a clothespin, and swaying hundreds of silver sword lights, and his killing intent was by no means inferior to the master of "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu.


    After condensing his aura, his hair returned to normal black, and his extremely sharp killing intent was still full of oppressive power, all of which converged.


    At this moment, he is like a little clerk who has just graduated and is out of breath from heavy work. He can be seen everywhere in the office building, letting the leaders shout and drink.


    "Instructor Ye!"


    Lusiya stood up.


    "Sit down and sit down. You have been holding on for so long just now. Now that your psychic energy is exhausted, you must adjust your breath well to avoid sequelae."


    "Instructor Ye" waved his hand to Lu Siya, then turned to Meng Chao, and said with a smile, "Introduce yourself, the Bureau of Investigation, Intelligence Analysis Department, Ye Xiaoxing.


    "When Siya was trained in the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast, I taught her for a period of time and became a pretty good friend.


    "You were dealing with the white ghosts under the Fury Mountains and prevented the explosion of the red jade vein, and I was also involved.


    "So, classmate Meng Chao, your name has been echoing in my ears for a long time. I have been thinking about finding a suitable opportunity for Siya to introduce us to our acquaintances. Unexpectedly, when we met for the first time, I was so embarrassed and wasted Meng Chao. Classmate, the clue that you have found so hard to find, and you escaped by the culprit, is really... embarrassing!"


    Ye Xiaoxing looked embarrassed.


    Meng Chao hurriedly said: "I just have doubts. There is no evidence at all. I can''t talk about wasting any clues. I just mobilized so many people based on my intuition and asked you to mobilize in person. Just because of this trust, It''s moving enough."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled bitterly: "Investigating the activities of high-intelligence monsters endangering the safety of Dragon City was originally the job of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. The last time the''White Ghost Incident'', this time the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'', we alien animals The Bureau of Investigation didn''t have much effort. Instead, it had to rely on classmate Meng Chao as an outsider to turn the tide and break the cocoon, which was really ashamed.


    "However, classmate Meng Chao, don��t worry, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau will not let you down on the clues you��ve gotten so hard. It will definitely find out Gao Ye and the organization behind him. And in these two cases, you��re right. The contributions made by Dragon City will never be buried, and they will definitely get the honor and rewards they deserve."


    Meng Chao never doubted this.


    Although the modulator hidden behind Bai Youling has not yet surfaced, this case is still in a confidential detection stage, and Meng Chao''s contribution cannot be 100% publicized.


    However, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts did reward Meng Chao with a large amount of monster materials, genetic medicine, and natural treasures through Lu Siya.


    Meng Chao is a harvester himself. In terms of material identification, he has an insight that transcends the times. Of course, it can be seen that the rewards of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are all the rarest materials of the best appearance, which cannot be bought by any money on the market. Kind.


    Relying on these genetic medicines and monster materials, not only Meng Chao himself has cultivated 1024 branches to be crystal clear, tough, and able to carry more psychic energy to pass through instantly, transforming the realm with the two-star spirit, and blasting out the peak combat power of the realm.


    He also gifted some of the materials to his exclusive tutor Gu Jianbo, so that Gu Jianbo''s path of attacking the "Blade Dancer" in retreat was smoother.


    Meng Chao knew that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was wealthy, not bad for money, and would not be stingy with material stimulation to him.


    I still have to say a few polite words: "Honor and rewards are not important. I don��t know if Sister Ya has mentioned it to you. In fact, I am an ambitious, indifferent to fame and fortune. People who contribute more to the city.


    "Compared to material rewards, I hope I can get in touch with more information about''highly intelligent monsters'', and even participate in related cases. Together with you, I will sever all the black hands reaching the Dragon City and destroy these humans who possess them. A wise monster, defend the peace of Dragon City!"


    These bold words and the 100% sincerity of Meng Chao''s eyes made Ye Xiaoxing couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Siya indeed mentioned to me that you are a very...unique young man."


    Ye Xiaoxing scratched his head and said, "Originally, the system of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau did not allow us to disclose too much inside information to ordinary citizens, but the''White Ghost Incident'' and the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'' are all related to you. Regarding, you were the last person to come into contact with Takano, and subsequent detections seem to be unable to completely exclude you.


    "Well, classmate Meng Chao, let''s talk about today''s affairs first. If you don''t mind, let''s start when you find the''Dry Rain Studio''?"


    This is the intended meaning.


    Meng Chao didn''t have much to hide, he described everything from beginning to end without any details.


    Of course, I had seen the second demon **** in the nightmare.


    Ye Xiaoxing listened patiently and didn''t interrupt Meng Chao if not necessary.


    Occasionally raised questions, but also hit the key, helping Meng Chao sort out the whole matter more clearly.


    The two parties talked late into the night, but they still didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, classmate Meng Chao��"


    Ye Xiaoxing looked at Meng Chao''s eyes, full of appreciation, "Today''s battle, both you and Si Ya are over-consuming, and you need to fine-tune them.


    "On my side, I also need to verify more clues and apply for higher-level permissions before we can launch follow-up actions and disclose more core information to you.


    "I hope that during this period of time, you can keep the experience of today a secret for the time being. After more clues to the case have surfaced, please help me."


    Investigating the "Mystery of the Demon God" was originally the purpose of Meng Chao.


    He readily agreed.


    After Ye Xiaoxing left, Lu Siya beamed her eyebrows and said, "Instructor Ye seems to admire you very much."


    Meng Chaodao: "A good young man like me who doesn''t seek fame and fortune and loves to contribute is originally appreciated by many people, but judging by your respectful appearance just now, is this instructor Ye very good?"


    "The Director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, the head of the Intelligence Analysis Division, of course is amazing."


    Lu Siya explained, ��The Investigation Bureau is divided into more than a dozen operational divisions according to the district-level administrative divisions of Longcheng. Each division is responsible for a district. The surrounding "firefighters" belong to the special service operation team of Jiusha District. .


    "The Intelligence Analysis Office is specifically responsible for those''suspected to be related to alien beasts'' cases.


    "Most of these cases were found to be false alarms, either by evil or extraordinary people, or by ordinary monsters.


    "But there are very few cases where alien beasts hide behind the scenes, often involving alien beasts with super high IQs and unruly plots, which poses a major threat to the safety of Dragon City.


    "The Intelligence Analysis Department is the core department of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    "Therefore, the Intelligence Analysis Department is not only a powerful stranger, but also can mobilize the personnel and resources of various district-level special teams.


    "Being in charge of such a department is certainly not easy to follow."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chao said, "Such a fierce person can be invited by you. It seems that your face is really not small."


    Lu Siya shook her head and said: "It''s not my face, of course it''s not your face, but after I reported the situation to Instructor Ye, he instantly judged that you were right. There must be a problem with the''spiritual creature'', and the race against time Came here, but unfortunately it was still half a step late.


    "If we could arrive a moment earlier, or if instructor Ye''s brother was present, that would be great!"


    She looked very sorry.


    Meng Chao asked, "Who is his brother?"


    "That''s a real master."


    Lu Siya said, "Do you still remember that when we escaped from the deep abyss under the Raging Mountains, we saw a doomsday beast that looked like a mammoth, but was used by someone with a very thin long sword, or big The number of embroidery needles directly burst the brain, killing them on the spot?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Of course I remember, that was the most incredible wound I have ever seen in my life."


    "The one who killed this doomsday beast was instructor Ye''s elder brother, Ye Xiaoyue, a god-level powerhouse known as the''Cracked Sword''."


    Lu Siya said, "This is a real strange man. It is said that he once set a record for the longest time single-handedly killed in the wilderness, but it also left many scars during his decades of killing. The degree of physical insufficiency is greater than that of Gao Ye. more serious.


    "However, with an incredible secret method, relying on incomplete limbs, he spurred an unparalleled magnetic field of life and became the mainstay of the northern battlefield.


    "Unfortunately, this strange man has a shameless appearance and a surly temperament. He is the kind of sword idiot who has no other thing in his heart except kendo. He also needs to practice in retreat in the depths of the Transcendent Pagoda for many years to avoid the risk of getting confused. He is not suitable for big fanfare. Propaganda, so the reputation is not obvious.


    "But everyone in the circle knows that''Remnant Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue is one of Dragon City''s peak combat power.


    "Instructor Ye himself is the most outstanding in intelligence analysis ability, and having such a elder brother can make up for the lack of combat effectiveness, and he will naturally become a pivotal figure in the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation.


    "Don''t look at his normal appearance, but today''s incident left a very good impression on him. It is very useful for us to contact more core secrets and even participate in the follow-up investigation of the''White Ghost incident''. benefit."

 Chapter 322： Two golden thighs

    Meng Chao is not uncommon for benefits.


    But of course, the more you know about this kind of boss-level figure, the better.


    Back at the Agricultural University, it was already the next morning. The news had already spread, and the students were all talking in the cafeteria.


    However, the news they knew was from the "Spirit Creatures" laboratory. A very serious accident occurred yesterday, possibly leaking highly toxic biochemical agents, so they were completely isolated.


    It didn''t mention that Takano became the ultimate sandworm.


    Meng Chao just bored his head to eat, and listened to Xie Feng and other "well-informed" classmates, talking about the so-called "inside information" he heard from somewhere, and smiled slightly, but he was not in the mood to show off the truth.


    In the next few days, he always paid attention to the news of "Lingchuang Creature".


    According to the news, due to the severe damage to the experimental center of "Lingchuang Biology", the head of the laboratory, Gao Ye, also unfortunately fell in an accident. The construction of the No. 20 underground rail transit line will be re-bid.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart.


    On the timeline of the previous life, without his own obstruction, Takano''s plan should have partially succeeded, right?


    After winning the order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line, "Lingchuang Creature" can indeed get sufficient resources to help him realize his incomparably crazy ideal and become an ultimate sandworm that is a hundred times more terrifying than today-the real "monster" ".


    In all fairness, Meng Chao is not completely opposed to Gao Ye''s ideas.


    To permanently transfer human consciousness into the monster''s shell, in the eyes of today''s Dragon City people, it must be a frantic and unruly idea.


    But for Meng Chao, who has seen the doomsday come, as long as he survives, it doesn''t matter what his appearance becomes, right?


    "Live, live like a cockroach!"


    This is what the Black Skeleton instructor often yells in his ear in the Ghost Brigade training camp.


    Twenty-year-old Meng Chao may not agree with this sentence.


    But the remnant soul returning from the doomsday, whether voluntarily or not, has deeply imprinted this sentence in the broken soul.


    Unfortunately����


    "His past life, Takano, ultimately failed.


    "No matter how''noble'' his philosophy, how''great'' his spirit of self-sacrifice is, and how''wonderful'' the technology of consciousness transmission is, he has not been able to realize''ordinary people and extraordinary people live in harmony and conquer the other world together. ''Ideal.


    "On the contrary, he and his accomplices continue to provoke civil strife in Dragon City, which has severely weakened the combat effectiveness of humans, so that the monster war is so muddled that Dragon City can only walk out of Novice Village in a state of stubborn blood and head towards it irretrievably. end.


    "Craziness is not your problem, but the weak, Takano, I must stop you!"


    Meng Chao is looking forward to seeing Ye Xiaoxing again.


    But before he contacted the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau again, he received one piece of good news, no, more accurately, three pieces.


    First of all, his exclusive tutor Gu Jianbo, after half a year of retreat, finally realized the deeper meaning of "Limit Flow", broke through the barrier, and rushed to the realm of "Five-Star Spiritual Vision".


    Gu Jianbo in this life, because he cured a hidden injury in time, and Meng Chao used his future memory to fine-tune the steps of experiment and practice. He also obtained a large number of genetic medicine from the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals to help him temper 1024 branches in his body. A few years earlier than the previous life, it shows the style of "Blade Dancer".


    In the visual realm of the five star spirits, the consciousness can sink into the limbs, corpses, and internal organs, observing the rhythm of one''s own organs and even cells in a mysterious and mysterious way, stimulating special cells and nerves in the most detailed way, and activating incredible power.


    Achievement of the five-star extraordinary is to step into the hall of first-class masters, and can launch an impact toward the peak of the strongest.


    According to the understanding of Meng Chao��s previous life, Gu Jianbo is an out-and-out martial arts genius. He will never stay in the five-star realm for too long. For up to one and a half years, he will definitely hit the six-star spirit armor realm and even make up for the regrets of the previous life. Upload said the gods.


    As his big disciple of the open mountain, this big thick golden leg was firmly embraced by himself.


    The second piece of good news is that just the day before Gu Jianbo broke through, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi also rushed to the six-star spirit armor realm and became the peak powerhouse of the heaven.


    Li Yingzi''s talent was no less than Gu Jianbo.


    He is one of the best instructors in the martial arts coefficient of the Agricultural University. It is very likely that in the next ten years, he will take over the mantle of "Xuanwu" Zong Yue and be in charge of the martial arts department of the Agricultural University.


    Fighting on the northern battlefield for another half a year.


    Meng Chao guided the red jade to burst out wildly, bringing benefits to everyone on the northern battlefield. Li Yingzi also got her chance. After returning to the Agricultural University, the "Beast Soul Fusion Technique" showed signs of success. , Logically reached the strongest level under the gods.


    Originally, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi had little relationship with Meng Chao.


    For a while, because Meng Chao publicly rejected her solicitation in the freshman entrance test, and Meng Chao cheated her to pick Gu Jianbo''s pants, she looked bad every time she saw Meng Chao.


    But Meng Chao is the matchmaker for her and Gu Jianbo''s reunion.


    Yes, the third piece of good news is that after the two broke through to a completely new level, they were not ashamed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate.


    Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi didn''t make a big deal.


    Only the "Xuanwu" Dean Zongyue of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University and a few familiar mentors were invited to have a simple meal.


    Among the students, only Meng Chao was invited.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao to follow Gu Jianbo, it would be impossible for the "Limit Flow" to come out so smoothly, and it would be impossible to resolve the misunderstanding between the two by using the overlord''s hard bow.


    Until the two held up the red marriage certificate and recalled what Meng Chao had done, they still found it incredible-this kid seemed to have fallen from the sky and had to restore their marriage.


    From this day on, Meng Chao was able to call Li Yingzi freely, "Madam", and hugged this golden thigh with confidence.


    Exclusive instructors are five-star masters who lead the latest trends in martial arts.


    Shi Niang is one of Dragon City''s youngest peak powers.


    Moreover, both of them have unlimited potential and have the hope of impacting the gods.


    Leaning on these two golden thighs with his back, Meng Chao felt that looking at the entire Dragon City, except for the Transcendent Tower and the women''s toilet, he could walk sideways in other places, and he was more confident in his cooperation with the referee''s court and the Bureau of Investigation.


    One day after half a month, Lu Siya finally brought a message from Ye Xiaoxing about the "White Ghost Incident" and the "Spirit Creature Incident" and new progress has been made, and I want to have a chat with him again.


    "I heard that instructor Ye will take the lead in convening the elite soldiers and powerful generals of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, as well as some powerful people with unique skills in society, to form a special action team to investigate the hidden behind the''White Ghost'' and the''High Wild'' Secret."


    Lu Siya said, "If you are really interested in this matter, you must seize the opportunity."


    In the past half month, Meng Chao also searched the Internet for related information on "Demon God", but found nothing.


    The task progress of [Mystery of the Demon God] is also stuck at 18%.


    It would be a good thing if there was a special team that could help him solve the "mystery of the demon and god" together.


    But tonight, Meng Chao is going to the hospital to see someone-Xie Xiaolei.


    Meng Chao was shocked when he saw Xie Xiaolei lying in the luxurious single ward of the hospital.


    A month ago, the handsome and energetic "Mr. Xie" had now become a living skeleton sunken in the bed.


    To describe it as haggard, most of the hair has fallen out, and Meng Chao''s impression is very different.


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time without daring to say hello. He thought to himself, when Lu Siya and the others rescued Xie Xiaolei, Gao Ye hadn''t had time to hurt him, but was frightened. How could it become like this?


    Then I thought about it, Xie Xiaolei originally relied on the order of the No. 20 underground rail transit line to set foot on the pinnacle of his life. It was the time when the spring breeze was proud of the horseshoe.


    Suddenly the partner blackened and turned into a terrifying bug, ruining the entire experimental center.


    Now, let alone the No. 20 underground rail transit line, even other orders will be lost in all likelihood.


    Even if there are people who are willing to cooperate with him, but he has been engaged in operation and publicity work for many years, and does not master the core technology. How can it be so easy to make a comeback?


    For an ambitious person like Xie Xiaolei, such a heavy blow, he did not hesitate to fall from heaven to hell.


    No wonder he was so depressed, like a walking dead.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s arrival, Xie Xiaolei struggled to get up and said that he had learned from the relevant departments that it was Meng Chao who was persevering in investigating the whole incident and arrived in time before Gao Ye murdered him. That was why he saved his life. , And was almost killed by Takano, who became the ultimate sandworm.


    Even Jinshan Yinshan could not express his gratitude for Meng Chao''s life-saving grace.


    It''s a pity that the "spiritual creature" is notoriously infamous. He is also a mud bodhisattva who can''t protect himself by crossing the river. I really don''t know how to thank Meng Chao.


    After a pause, he asked Meng Chao whether "Superstar Resources" still meant to cooperate with "Lingchuang Creatures".


    Meng Chao said that "gratefulness" is not necessary. Since I was a child, he has been passionate about the old ways and is willing to give. He fights evil forces every day and saves one hundred and eighty innocent citizens, and he does not thank Xiaolei too much.


    He knows that Gao Ye��s blackening has nothing to do with Xie Xiaolei, and of course he can continue to cooperate, but the "Lingchuang Creature" was greatly injured in this incident, and then he will have to face endless investigations by relevant departments. The original main business is unknown. Can we restart, so-called "cooperation", where should we start?


    Xie Xiaolei was silent for a while, his eyes flashing light of struggling to survive, and said: "''Lingchuang Creatures'' will package and sell a batch of assets next. I wonder if''Superstar Resources'' is interested?"


    "What?" Meng Chao didn''t understand Xie Xiaolei''s meaning for a while.


    "Student Meng Chao, you are now a hot super newcomer to the University of Agriculture, and you have more connections around you than many senior experts who have been polished for many years in society."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "With your current resources, just positioning your company as a pure monster material collection and recycling company is not too wasteful?


    "Have you ever thought about eating up part of the business and R&D team of "Lingchuang Biology" and upgrading "Superstar Resources" into a super enterprise integrating collection, recycling, research and development, gene editing... the entire monster industry chain upstream and downstream ?"

 Chapter 323： Swallow a dinosaur with a snake

    Meng Chao stared at Xie Xiaolei for a long time, then hesitated: "Mr. Xie, are you kidding me?"


    Xie Xiaolei squeezed out a hard smile and said, "Do you think I am in the mood to make a joke? That **** Gao Ye has done a miserable injury to the''spiritual creatures''. He ruined the experiment we had built for many years. Not to mention the center, it doesn��t count if the order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line is messed up. The most important thing is that it completely destroyed our trust in the hearts of the authorities and the public!


    "Biochemical modulation was originally a very sensitive industry.


    "Even if a biochemical beast with a hideous appearance can work for mankind, without absolute trust, mankind will not accept it easily.


    "The creation of lunatics, monsters, and traitors like Gao Ye is equivalent to being on a double blacklist by the authorities and the public. It is difficult to develop both business and research.


    "If you don''t want to go bankrupt directly, finding someone to take over the mess is the only option."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "In the biochemical modulation circle, there are still many companies with great wealth. I believe they are all interested in acquiring ��Lingchuang Bio��, at least buying part of your company��s assets."


    "I don''t want to find those big companies."


    Xie Xiaolei shook his head and said, "Now that the matter of Gaoye has not been investigated,''Lingchuang Biology'' is a very hot potato. Even if these big companies are really interested in taking over, they will keep the price low.


    "The''price code'' I said is not money. For me, money is not a problem. Even if the company goes bankrupt, I have enough options to live comfortably in the rest of my life.


    "But with a reputation for humiliation, it''s really not my ideal to lose this life. I''m not forty years old yet, damn!


    "I hope that''spiritual creatures'' can continue to exist in a relatively independent form. It doesn''t matter if they are not called''spiritual creatures'', as long as they live.


    "It''s almost impossible to cooperate with big companies. They will only tear up the''spiritual creatures'' completely, like hyenas tearing antelopes into pieces, which are completely digested and absorbed.


    "But if it''s''Superstar Resources'', I think that you and I can still cooperate in a relatively equal way, leaving me with the most basic dignity and independence."


    "Really?" Meng Chao fell into thought.


    "Of course, don''t look at our experimental center has been destroyed, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Our research team, everyone except Takano is still there. Just these experienced biochemical experts are one A huge amount of wealth, in addition to helping''Superstar Resources'' to a higher level, is also good for your own cultivation."


    Xie Xiaolei said, "Think about it, dozens of senior experts will become your exclusive training consultants, tailoring a unique training plan for you to help you explore the mystery of cells and genes-which can speed up your cultivation. How much faster?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "The researchers in your company...are you not going to leave?"


    Originally, Meng Chao thought that the collapse of the "spiritual creatures" was a sure thing after experiencing this mess.


    The tree fell down and scattered, there is no reason why these researchers would bury the "spiritual creatures"?


    "Leaving the''spiritual creatures'', where else can they go?"


    Xie Xiaolei sighed and said, "Student Meng Chao, you know the inside story. Takano prepared the ultimate sandworm. The assistance of these researchers is indispensable. Although I can guarantee with my life that they will never know about Takano''s conspiracy, relevant departments have investigated. The result was the same, but after all, they accidentally became Takano''s accomplices!


    "Now they are still in isolation and investigation.


    "Even if the investigation is over, this incident has become a lingering stain on their resume.


    "With this taint, even if you join other biochemical modulation companies, do you think they might be exposed to core projects and become the top masters in the industry?


    "If it is a mediocre person who is willing to be an unknown researcher all his life, that''s all.


    "These people are all recruited by me personally. They are the best graduates of our Agricultural University. They are all proud and arrogant, hoping to make a career. They can''t bear to carry such a stain on others. In the eyes, nothing can be done for a lifetime.


    "So, they don''t want to leave, they just want to clenched their teeth and hold on until the day when the''spiritual creatures'' come back."


    "I understand."


    Meng Chao slowly nodded, "To be honest,''Lingchuang Bio'' has been very popular in the biochemical modulation circle in recent years, and has accumulated a lot of technology, experience, and business. Even if it is hit hard by Gao Ye, the remaining asset package will still It is a very attractive cake.


    "But I have self-knowledge that our''Superstar Resources'' is a small company that was born last year. We have been engaged in the harvesting of mid-to-low-end monsters before. We have never set foot in biochemical modulation. Moreover, our company is too small, regardless of capital or The resources are not comparable to the "Lingchuang Creature". This cake is too big and too greasy for us to eat."


    Xie Xiaolei said: "At the beginning of the year, didn''t you just eat up''Jiuxin Resources''? This good play of''Swallowing Elephants with Snake'' was sung very beautifully, and it can be called a classic textbook case."


    "That''s different."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "''Superstar'' was born out of''Jiuxin''. They are inextricably related to each other and compete in the same field. We know each other''s businesses very well. I and the former''Jiuxin'' President Qin also have very A good personal relationship, a fateful friendship, and all kinds of opportunities can facilitate this transaction.


    "The scale of''spiritual creatures'' is much larger than''Jiuxin Resources''. If I try to eat you in one bite, it will not be''swallowing elephants with snakes'', but''swallowing dinosaurs with snakes''.


    "Mr. Xie, with all due respect, you are now in a hurry to go to the doctor. I want to help you, but the''Superstar Resources'' may not be able to bring too much to the''Spirit Creatures''."


    "No, you can."


    Xie Xiaolei still insisted, "At least, you can bring one thing to the''spiritual creature''-trust."


    Meng Chao quietly listened to him.


    "I just said that for the''spiritual creatures'', the most fatal blow to Takano''s rebellion was not the departure of Takano himself, nor the contraction of existing businesses, but the loss of the authorities and the public to us. Among them, the trust of the authorities is the most important, because in the next stage of the development of the Northern Route and the strategic counteroffensive of the Eastern, Western and Southern Routes, if you want to undertake more business, you will definitely need the authorities�� trust."


    Xie Xiaolei explained, "As far as I know, the Red Dragon Army is planning to form an independent''monster army'', using modulated biochemical beasts to fight against ordinary monsters, opening up the situation of the east-west southern line, and want to undertake this Without trust, it��s absolutely impossible to do business.


    "The''spiritual creatures'' that are badly injured and covered in stains have lost their ability to exist independently. Only by relying on a strong person who is absolutely trusted by the authorities, preferably a well-known hero, can they wash away the stain step by step. To rebuild trust."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly: "Mr. Xie, your analysis is correct, but''the strong that the authorities absolutely trust, the hero that everyone knows'', I don''t match all of these items!"


    "You are too modest, classmate Meng Chao." Xie Xiaolei smiled slightly.


    After chatting with Meng Chao for a long time, he gradually regained his anger, his haggard face showed a little bit of strategizing in the past, "First, you have performed well in the offensive on the northern front, and it seems that you have made great contributions under the Rage Mountains, although For confidentiality reasons, your commendation has not been made public, but I have learned from different channels that many powerful people and various forces in the vicinity of the Rage Mountains at that time admired you very much.


    "Secondly, you participated in the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident'' from start to finish, and you are the last person who saw Takano and talked to him for a long time. If the relevant department wants to find out this matter, no matter what It is impossible to get rid of you. In other words, you may be exposed to the core secrets hidden behind Takano, and the relevant departments cannot trust you.


    "Third, your exclusive instructor, Gu Jianbo, has just broken through the five-star realm and set off a frenzy of''Extreme Current''. Many discerning people can see that''Extreme Current'' has the strength to challenge''Super Kill Flow'' and has faintly become a''Super In addition to''killing stream'', it is the first of many martial arts schools.


    "The relationship between the exclusive tutor and the true disciple is much closer than the relationship between ordinary teachers and students. You will be the person who will take over Gu Jianbo''s mantle in the future, and even the next generation of extreme current leaders. I believe you will not stay in the two-star spiritual transformation. Realm is too long.


    "Furthermore, Mr. Gu has just got married, and his new wife is another strongman,''Gryphon'' Li Yingzi of the National Agricultural University''s Budo Department. As long as their relationship does not break, the future of the National Agricultural University''s Budo Department will only have more and more rights to speak. Big.


    "You have a very good relationship with the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University. My father Ning She and the Department of Resources of the Agricultural University have jointly established a''passing the fire foundation.'' You also have a deep involvement.


    "In this case, you will basically have the resources of the entire Agricultural University''s powerful professions.


    "Our biochemical modulation circle says that it is big or small. The mainstream is from the National Agricultural University. Even the biochemical experts from the authorities are mostly our brothers. As long as you can get the trust of the National Agricultural University, it is equivalent to getting the authorities'' trust. trust.


    "Also, I heard that you also have a deep relationship with the Yanshi Group. The Chilong Army just announced just a few days ago that it will work with the Yanshi Group to develop the basic force method "Ripple Force 3.0" and become the grassroots. The force��s preferred method of force development, it seems that the Yan Group and the military have a very solid foundation for cooperation.


    "The most important thing is that you saved my life.


    "Instead of tearing up the ��spiritual creatures�� and feeding those hungry ��hyenas�� in the circle, it would be better to make you, classmate Meng Chao, to repay you for your life-saving grace.


    "This is the only option I can save the''spiritual creatures'' after thinking hard for half a month, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 324： Seize the opportunity of a lifetime

    Xie Xiaolei''s remarks can also be considered candid.


    It means that the "Lingchuang Creatures" brand has stinks, and if you want to come back from the dead, you have to change to a clean gold-letter sign.


    And he didn''t want to lose the control of "spiritual creatures", so he didn''t want to be attached to the wings of super enterprises.


    The cooperation with "Superstar Resources" may lose some immediate benefits, but retains the opportunity for a comeback.


    Of course, for Meng Chao, this deal is definitely not a loss.


    No matter how the current "Superstar Resources" develops, that is, harvesting monster materials, the technology content is relatively low and the market competition is very fierce.


    Especially in the offensive on the North Front, many companies, including the Agricultural University, have opened night schools and training courses to deal with the shortage of harvesters, and urgently trained a group of low-end harvesters.


    The technology of these harvesters is rather crude.


    But the price is also very cheap.


    Many resource recycling companies have aggressively recruited and started a price war, which greatly reduced the expected profit of "Superstar Resources".


    And **** beasts and doomsday beasts, these mid- to high-end super beasts, will not easily fall into the hands of "superstar resources".


    High is not high, low is not good, the development of "Superstar Resources" may not be without hidden worries.


    In a few years, when the Monster War is over, Dragon City is bound to launch a colonization war without stopping in order to solve the employment and development problems of tens of millions of people.


    At that time, only the monster''s "superstar resources" will be harvested, and there will only be a dead end.


    Must master the core technology in order to make arrangements in advance and ride the waves.


    Xie Xiaolei''s proposal did not hesitate to send it to the pillow next to his head.


    Of course there are risks.


    Mainly because Xie Xiaolei is ambitious and very capable.


    The size of the "spiritual creature" is also too large.


    If you are not careful, the cooperation between the two parties will become anti-customer-oriented, and you have done a stupid thing to lead a wolf into the room.


    But as long as one''s own strength rushes forward and the golden thighs behind him stand still, the chance of this happening is not high.


    If you don��t know anything about the future, Meng Chao might reject Xie Xiaolei��s proposal.


    After all, the scale of "Superstar Resources" now is enough for his whole family to comfortably live a lifetime.


    But knowing that the end is approaching, he has made his only choice by making all-out efforts to expand his power in the extreme to influence the development of Dragon City.


    Compared with the survival of Dragon City, the control of "Superstar Resources" is just too small.


    "I will consider this matter carefully."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chaodao said, "However, President Xie still has to plan for the worst. I have not participated in the actual operation of Superstar Resources. Among our shareholders, in addition to my father and President Qin, there are Lao Ning and Yan. The group, "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, recently even a company under the Qingtian Group has in-depth cooperation with us. It is a big deal and it is not for me to decide.


    "Furthermore, even if we both fight fiercely, it is useless. Now the''Lingchuang Biology'' is still under investigation. Who knows when the ban will be lifted and you are not allowed to split and sell the company?"


    "Understand, as long as there is this sentence from Meng Chao."


    Xie Xiaolei laughed and said with confidence, "Don''t worry, as long as we both have this intention, the authorities will definitely make every effort to facilitate this cooperation. Even, you are worried that the funds and technology of Chaoxing Resources will be insufficient and will eat up the spirit creation creatures. The authorities will do everything possible to solve the problem of indigestion. The major companies in the biochemical modulation circle will help you."


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment: "Why is this?"


    "It''s very simple, because Takano''s rebellion is not only a matter of''spiritual creatures'', but also a matter of the entire biochemical modulation circle."


    Xie Xiaolei explained, "Look, once the truth of this matter is made public, not only will the''spiritual creatures'' fall into extinction, the entire biochemical modulation circle, countless gene editing companies and biotech companies, including our dear alma mater Agriculture Universities will all suffer a heavy blow, but on the contrary, the''Rune Mechanics'' will once again have the upper hand.


    "Biochemical modulationists, how could it be possible to watch this happen?


    "The most important thing now is to clean up the mess as soon as possible and prevent things from fermenting further. The order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line, "Lingchuang Bio" does not matter if it is not taken, and it can be replaced by any other biochemical modulation company. In the hands of the Rune Mechanic School.


    "So, you can go back to discuss this matter with your mentor, including the senior management of our Agricultural University. Believe me, you will be given the green light in all aspects to provide you with various resources. The opportunity is once in a lifetime. Don''t miss it!"


    "I will." Meng Chao nodded.


    He is not good at strategizing in the market.


    But now there are many people who can consult, Qin Hu, Ning Shewo, Yan Hengbo, Lu Siya, and of course he will also seek the opinions of "Xuanwu" Zong Yue through his mentor.


    If you can get the support of the bigwigs from all sides, this good show of "Swallowing dinosaurs with snakes" may not be impossible to sing.


    After talking about business, the two relaxed and chatted for a while.


    Of course, chatting around will inevitably come to Gaoye.


    "This bastard, I and his brother of more than ten years, how did he succeed?"


    Xie Xiaolei lamented, "He is crazy, the virus has invaded the brain, and has gone completely crazy. Why didn''t I see it long ago? No, I should have seen it, I should have thought that he is an out-and-out lunatic!"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "Why, is there any amazing behavior in Gao Ye?"


    "Have!"


    Xie Xiaolei gritted his teeth and said, "He was a cultivator and an experimental madman. When he was in school at the Agricultural University, he used to travel from the laboratory to the training room at two o''clock and one line 24 hours a day. He didn''t even go to the cafeteria. I brought him every day Rice, eat a little in the corner of the laboratory.


    "After graduating, he has his own laboratory, and he has become even more vigorous. Not only did he sleep in the laboratory every night, he also carried out all kinds of crazy research. Because of the leakage of germs and the corrosion of the medicine, he made himself a man, a ghost. The look of a ghost-he has become a monster since then!"


    Meng Chao laughed blankly: "Mr. Xie, many strong people are cultivators. This is probably not an''amazing move''."


    "Then, one more point."


    Xie Xiaolei leaned over, half mysterious and half confused and said, "Gao Ye was seriously injured due to an accident in the experiment. In addition to his limbs, his internal organs were also damaged and he suffered endless nerve pain.


    "In order to repair the organs and relieve the pain, he has to stay in the hospital for a few days every month and receive regular treatment.


    "With the financial resources of''Lingchuang Creatures'', he can obviously pay for him to go to a private hospital in a quiet environment, but he never goes, and he has to go to a ghost place like a public hospital!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Here... a ghost place?"


    "Of course, it is a single-person luxury ward. There is no air isolation circulation system. The air here and the air in the lower ward are connected. I can smell the rancid smell."


    Xie Xiaolei complained, "If I can choose, I don''t want to stay here!"


    Meng Chao looked around.


    Although it is a single ward, the space and environment are indeed inferior to the VIP suites of the "Qing Nang Medical Center".


    Xie Xiaolei is still in the isolation investigation stage. The Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast has placed him here, and there are two unsmiling big men guarding him. Naturally, he can''t let him pick and choose as he pleases.


    "I like to go to a public hospital for treatment, so forget it, live in a single room anyway?"


    Xie Xiaolei continued, "But Takano is not. I don��t know what kind of illness he has. He is hospitalized every month. He lives in a low-grade ward with the worst environment. There are a dozen people in one room. No matter how I persuade him, he refuses. Move the nest.


    "He said that he had been in the laboratory for too long. All day long, apart from facing the cold experimental equipment, he was looking at the hideous-looking biochemical beasts. He needed to get in touch with ordinary people and breathe a little bit of human fireworks. It''s a hospital. I''ve seen those low-level wards with a dozen people. It''s not a place for people to stay. There are no fireworks in the world, he is crazy!"


    "There is such a thing..."


    Meng Chao used to accompany his mother to the hospital for rehabilitation.


    Also lived in a ward with a dozen people.


    He knows what the environment is.


    It''s not that Gao Ye has no money. He has a lot of equity in "Lingchuang Biology". He has applied for patents for dozens of technologies he researched and developed. He doesn''t usually spend much. Why would he use this method to torture himself?


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    Xie Xiaolei berated for another long time.


    Meng Chao got up and said goodbye.


    "Right, Mr. Xie."


    When he walked to the door, Meng Chao suddenly remembered a sentence that Gao Ye had said, and asked casually, "Suppose, I mean, suppose,''Lingchuang Biology'' really has a chance to make a comeback and be developed into a super business with great wealth. You Having mastered astronomical wealth, then, what would you use this wealth for?"


    "Of course it is the conversion of these wealth into training resources, and it hits the gods!" Xie Xiaolei blurted out.


    Meng Chao nodded and asked, "If you really rush to the realm of the gods, then, what are you going to do?"


    "If I rush to the Divine Realm, I will be able to master more resources and develop the''spiritual creatures'' to a whole new level. Maybe I can expand to the entire alien world?"


    Xie Xiaolei was excited, paused, and added, "Of course, if our comprehensive cooperation can be achieved, it is to expand the''Superstar Resources'' to the entire alien world-I don''t care about this name, just Simply enjoy the pleasure of opening up the territory."


    "and then?"


    Meng Chao remained unmoved, "Suppose, you expand the company to the entire alien world, then what are you going to do?"


    "Then...Of course it is to accumulate more resources and hit a higher level." Xie Xiaolei said naturally.


    Meng Chao said: "But, you have already rushed to the gods."


    "So what, the divine realm is not the end, and life has no limit."


    Xie Xiaolei let out a ray of light in his eyes, looking forward to it, "Isn''t it the dream of every transcendent to see the world behind the gods?"


    Meng Chao moved his lips, and wanted to say, "At least it''s not Gao Ye''s dream."


    After thinking about it, he pushed open the door and walked out without looking back.

 Chapter 325： Dr. Sandworm

    Meng Chao did not go home directly.


    In a mess, he went all the way down the stairs to another ward.


    In this fifty-storey hospital building, the top two floors are single luxury suites. There are TVs, refrigerators, sofas, reception rooms, independent toilets and bathing facilities in the wards. Except for the faint smell of disinfectant, it is not like a hotel. Too much difference.


    From the forty-eighth floor down, there are general wards of various departments.


    But general wards are also hierarchical.


    The expensive single room, although there is no refrigerator, sofa and living room, at least has independent bathroom equipment.


    There are also double and triple rooms, which can guarantee the most basic dignity of patients.


    More are six-person rooms, eight-person rooms and ten-person rooms.


    Theoretically, ten people is the limit.


    However, after the Dragon City crossed, because of material instability, cell mutation and virus infection, there were many more people suffering from various malignant diseases than in the Earth era.


    In addition, monster attacks have caused various secondary disasters, such as house collapses, fires and corrosive gas burns to the lungs, etc., making all major public hospitals overcrowded.


    In a standard ten-person room, there are often twenty or thirty people in a fortress, packed like canned sardines.


    There are patients who can''t wait for the beds, so they can only temporarily add extra beds in the corridors and stairwells-just that, they still need to beg and have a certain way.


    Now is the time to allow visits.


    Meng Chao found the first floor at random and opened the door to enter.


    Both sides of the long and narrow corridor were packed with temporary hospital beds, and the crumpled sheets wrapped a skeleton-like body. Even the strong smell of disinfectant could not hide the smell of decay and death.


    Next to the nurse''s desk, a pair of plainly dressed parents were discussing something sadly.


    Meng Chao heard that their child was seriously ill. The cheapest ten-bed room in the hospital had no beds. There was only one bed left in the expensive and unreimbursable single room. The two had to be urged by the nurse, bye. Pointing at the problem of calculating medical expenses and hospital expenses.


    Next to the nurse''s desk, a door of a ten-person room was open.


    Meng Chao glanced inside and found that the ten human room, which was originally very cramped, was divided into twenty or thirty honeycomb-like compartments with thin curtains.


    This is mixed sex.


    The patient''s groans and excretion, the rot of flesh and blood and the stench of excrement, and the sobbing and sighs of family members, all converged into a whirlwind that the curtain could not resist, and rushed toward Meng Chao.


    There were even some patients and family members who simply abandoned themselves and didn''t even draw the curtains tightly. So he saw a strangely shaped, incomplete body, as if it were more hideous than a monster.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, letting the foul whirlwind wash his nerves and awaken the memories of the past.


    Humans are an animal that is good at forgetting.


    Since childhood, Meng Chao didn''t know how many times he had accompanied his mother to the hospital. If he was to be hospitalized, his mother would definitely reject all opinions and insist on living in a ten-person room.


    In other words, Meng Chao is actually very accustomed to this environment, and even once was a member here.


    However, since awakening his extraordinary powers and being able to send his mother to the "Qing Nang Medical Center", in the past six months, Meng Chao has become accustomed to the bright and clean windows, fresh air, polite and patient nurses, and the gentleman and full of doctors. A professional medical environment.


    The memory of the past ten years has gradually disappeared. Now when he mentions the hospital, he will remember the appearance of the Qingsang Medical Center-at least the one-person luxury suite where Xie Xiaolei was staying.


    It wasn''t until he stood here that his nose was filled with the breath of dozens of patients exhaling together, and he heard the quarrel between the patient''s family and the nurse in his ears, and the sounds of people peeing, farting, moaning, and sobbing behind the curtains, that he suddenly remembered It turned out that most hospitals in Longcheng looked like this.


    "Takano...This is the''fireworks on earth'' you want to see?"


    Meng Chao''s five flavors are mixed, silently contemplating Gao Ye''s mental state.


    Perhaps Takano is right.


    Humans are never equal.


    Life is not a priceless treasure.


    Human life and dignity can be measured, and the measurement is quite accurate.


    After reimbursement for this kind of ten-person ward, the hospitalization fee that the citizens need to bear is about 24 yuan per day.


    If it is a six-person room, it is probably fifty-two yuan a day.


    The price of double and single rooms will soar to more than two hundred yuan.


    Xie Xiaolei''s single deluxe suite costs RMB 2,550 per day.


    The VIP suites of Qingnang Medical Center are naturally more expensive.


    Fifty-two minus twenty-four is twenty-eight yuan.


    Two thousand five hundred and fifty yuan minus twenty-four is two thousand five hundred and twenty-six yuan.


    In other words, the value of human dignity fluctuates between approximately 28 yuan and 2526 yuan.


    You can have as much dignity as you are willing to pay.


    As the pace of conquering other worlds is gradually accelerating, and the cultivation system is becoming more and more perfect, the strong continue to break through the limits of life. Will the gap between people be even greater?


    It should be, at least, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the Dragon City powerhouse after decades has already possessed the power comparable to the gods and demons, far beyond ordinary people who can catch up with hard work.


    After the gap between people continues to widen, will the benefits enjoyed become more and more different?


    This is of course.


    Without using memory fragments from previous lives, just take the moment. As far as Meng Chao knows, many forces are developing higher-end medical equipment and technologies. There is a medical room completely polished from the highest-grade spar, which is equivalent to Meng Chao��s previous stay. The past "blue protolith mine" can form a magical spiritual magnetic field, which resonates with the human life magnetic field, and maximizes the self-healing ability of cells.


    No matter how serious the injury is, staying in such a medical room can heal without medicine.


    Of course, the cost of using this kind of medical room is also astronomical.


    The patients living in the "ten-person room" with such a harsh environment in front of them may not be able to enjoy the crystal clear super medical room for a lifetime.


    Even the single suite Xie Xiaolei lives in is not a dream, right?


    When Takano saw this scene countless times, what would he think of in his heart?


    "Since the blood of the strong should be shed for the weak, why can''t the strong build some spacious inpatient wards for the weak to at least maintain the most basic dignity of the weak?"


    Maybe that''s what Takano thinks, right?


    Gao Ye''s ugly face once again appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Until this moment, Meng Chao realized that there was always a slight sarcasm on Gao Ye''s face.


    The sarcasm turned into anger until Tuqong saw it.


    Meng Chao sighed and turned to leave.


    When he passed the nurse''s desk again, he found that the frowning parents just now were arguing with the nurse.


    It turned out that just when they finally made up their minds to let their children live in a single ward, because of hesitation for too long, the single ward was taken away by other patients.


    On the way home, Meng Chao was always pondering Gao Ye''s mental state.


    I was also wondering how, decades later, the gap between people was getting bigger and bigger, and how the Dragon City, which was gradually torn apart, would usher in its end.


    Maybe it''s because of a thought.


    Back home, Meng Chao received a very strange email.


    Meng Chao has an official website account on Dragon City��s largest live broadcast platform. He has inherited many fans from "Crying and Killing God" and handed it over to Yan Feirou��s team for operation. The exposure rate is quite good. Aside from navy and zombie fans, Hundreds of enthusiastic emails are received every day.


    This email was sent directly to the very private SMS box used by Meng Chao in high school.


    The name of the sender is: Dr. Sandworm.


    Meng Chao stared at the name for a long time, holding his breath, and clicking on the email.


    Inside is the experiment log of the last half month.


    Contains a large amount of experimental data, as well as detailed charts and bio-neurocurrent scans.


    There are also changes in Takano''s self-perception.


    "New Era April 28, 56


    The internal organs grow faster than I thought, and the wound will heal completely immediately. The powerful self-healing ability of annelids is of great value for further research. If it can be used on the human body, it will be able to produce humans that can regenerate their limbs. Greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of Dragon City.


    New Era, April 30, 56


    The new nervous system brings a new thinking experience. The ten times stronger nerve cord, myelin sheath and independent nerves make me have similar...multi-threaded overclocking capabilities. I feel that I have never been so smart. Over.


    New Era May 1, 56


    Failing to make several pairs of tentacles for this body is my biggest negligence. You must know that the first spark of human civilization was lit by the liberated upper limbs of the great apes.


    However, there is no need to actually make a few pairs of octopus-like tentacles.


    In the next stage of evolution, as long as it can evolve some tough nerve clusters that can be connected to the robotic arm.


    I was so stupid in the past, there is no need to entangle whether the body is flesh and blood or machinery.


    Only the soul is the only evidence that proves humanity.


    New Era May 3, 56


    The **** phantom pain, I didn''t expect that after the consciousness shifted, it would still linger, even more serious than before.


    I always thought I was still a human being, and he had hands, feet and a head.


    These non-existent limbs remind me of their existence all the time without severe pain.


    Perhaps it is because the nervous system has been greatly improved. Accompanied by the skyrocketing computing power and mental power, the pain has also skyrocketed tenfold, which is simply unbearable.


    It seems that it makes sense for the human nerves and soul to remain in a semi-sealed state.


    To get a soul ten times stronger, you have to pay a price ten times more tragically.


    But this is also good.


    At least I discovered another fatal problem with consciousness transmission technology, phantom pain, which I didn''t expect.


    I hope that my calculation and mental power can last long enough.


    Before Phantom Pain can defeat me, I must defeat it.

 Chapter 326： Two sides of the coin

    The experiment log ends here.


    Below is a letter from Gao Ye to Meng Chao.


    "Student Meng Chao, I said that this once-in-a-lifetime consciousness transfer experiment will open a new evolutionary path for human civilization.


    "Now, I will send you the experiment log for the past half month, and I will also transmit new experiment logs from time to time in the future. I hope you can pass it to the experts of our Agricultural University. I believe that the ongoing research on them will help. It certainly helps.


    "Due to the limitations of experimental conditions, many data measurements are not accurate, and the research methods that can be used are also very simple, but at least, I got the freshest personal experience, which is not available in any high-end laboratory. of.


    "After half a month of adaptation, my soul and a brand-new body have finished running in.


    "I can clearly feel that my intelligence has improved. Many of the problems that I have been thinking about for many years have been solved. I have overcome many difficulties in life science along the way, and have summarized a large number of algorithms, formulas and magnetic field construction models.


    "I will compress these results and send them to you. If you can trust me, you can practice as you like. I believe it can help you break through a new realm.


    "If you can''t believe me, you can also transfer it to the Dean of the''Xuanwu'' Zongyue of the College of Budo and Life Sciences of the Agricultural University, and practice under his guidance.


    "Of course there is a price.


    "The phantom pain is getting worse.


    "Wisdom is also fluctuating. I took five standard IQ tests at random within 24 hours a day. The scores vary greatly, indicating that the integration of my nervous system and soul is not perfect, and even my body and soul are always there. May be separated again.


    "My memory seems to have deteriorated. Every time I wake up from dormancy, for a dozen minutes or so, I don''t remember much of the world.


    "I don''t know if it is because of the incompatibility of body and soul, or because I stayed away from the crowd and lived alone in the dark for too long.


    "I''m afraid I will really become a monster, or even a demon?


    "But what does it matter? I had foreseen the result before I started the experiment.


    "A few times, when waking up from the foul darkness, in a daze, I would think of myself as a guerrilla in the jungle.


    "Before being shot by the enemy, this guerrilla left a last word to the crowd onlookers.


    "After we leave, they will repair schools and hospitals for you, and will increase your wages and benefits. This is not because of their conscience, nor because they have become good people, but because we have been here.


    "Hehe, the patron saint and the devil were originally two sides of the same coin. If there were no demons, the patron saint would never be willing to protect humans.


    "''The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization'',''the blood of the strong shall flow for the weak'', what a beautiful slogan, but the more beautiful the slogan, the less it will come true for no reason.


    "Ordinary people cannot wait eagerly for the protection and salvation of the extraordinary.


    "If ordinary people can''t hold the sword tightly in their hands, they will surely welcome blades in their chests-it may come from monsters, or it may come from extraordinary people.


    "Ordinary people must have the power to become demons in order to check and spur the extraordinary, so that the extraordinary can turn these two slogans into reality and create a better future together.


    "So, I want to be a bullet, I want to be a war sword, I want to be a demon wandering in the hearts of the transcendent.


    "Of course, I don''t know how long my beliefs can last.


    "Perhaps, as the phantom pain gets stronger and stronger, the incompatibility between the soul and the body will continue to erupt. It won''t take long for me to be completely crazy and lose myself.


    "Before that, I will send you my coordinates and weaknesses. Please bring a team of extraordinary people to destroy me. By the way, let them see my strength.


    "Be careful, don''t come alone, or I might kill you.


    "After I die, I hope you will take charge of the dissection and harvesting work. I believe that your skills will surely solve all the mysteries hidden in my body and help our civilization ride the wind and waves and keep advancing.


    "Dr. Sandworm, May 13, 56th New Era."


    The mail stopped abruptly.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, got up, turned off the light, and sat in the dark for a long time.


    Imagine yourself as a giant sandworm with a human soul, living alone, dormant in the depths of the dark soil, evolving, thinking.


    "The so-called demon god..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "What the **** is it!"


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Meng Chao rides on Lu Siya''s sports car to a training camp set up by the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation in the west of the city.


    Along the way, Lu Siya was in high spirits.


    "Xie Xiaolei still has some means. He guessed right at all. The upper part did not want to turn Gao Ye into a monster. This will cause a serious blow to the Biochemical Modulation School, and it will also make the Rune Mechanic School dying. Ready to move again.


    "The controversy that was finally suppressed, if ignited again, will not benefit everyone in Dragon City.


    "So, if a company can come forward at this time and clean up the mess of''Lingchuang Biology'', even a small company like your family''s''Superstar Resources'' will spare no effort to support it.


    "I think Xie Xiaolei''s proposal is very attractive and operational. Without mentioning the technology, at least he himself is a well-versed general in the market.


    "''Superstar Resources'' doesn''t have any operational talents, right? Your father won''t say anything. Qin Hu is just a two-handed sword. With his loyalty, the company is not large in scale.


    "If Xie Xiaolei can be responsible for the operation of''Superstar Resources'', I believe it will not be a problem for the company to expand tenfold in size within a few years.


    "Of course, such ambitious mall veterans may not be able to control you, your father and Qin Hu. A little carelessness may lead wolves into the house and the possibility of doves occupying the magpie''s nest does exist.


    "So, it depends on whether you have confidence in yourself. If you are really afraid that you can''t control Xie Xiaolei, I don''t mind swallowing the''spiritual creature''.


    "Hey, I''ve been talking for a long time, you have been holding your cheeks, looking out the window thoughtfully, half deep and half melancholy, are you listening to me?


    "Meng Chao, I found that you have become less and less old recently. Even if the employment relationship between us has long been terminated, I am a few years older than you. You can be regarded as your sister. What is your attitude!"


    Meng Chao finally retracted his gaze.


    Pointing out the window and saying: "Look there."


    Lu Siya was startled slightly.


    Looking out the window, I found huge screens formed by glass curtain walls on the skyscrapers on both sides of the road.


    On the screen, there is a huge dynamic advertisement made by the Transcendent Tower.


    The screen flashed, and a beard-faced senior hunter appeared in a fierce battle with monsters deep in the wilderness.


    When the hunter fought **** battles and finally killed the monster with a single blow, he turned his head back, showing white teeth to the screen, and said with a smile: "I''m a transcendent!"


    The scene flashed, and the scene turned into a power plant. In the huge furnaces, flames seemed to have life as magma, dancing extremely fiercely, only relying on the life magnetic field of the extraordinary to suppress, extremely unstable and yet The extremely violent fire spar can be transformed into electricity and transmitted to millions of households.


    The extraordinary people who worked hard, their faces blackened by the flames, also faced the camera with smiles: "I am extraordinary!"


    The screen flashed again, this time it became an operating room.


    The doctor closed his eyes tightly and muttered words in his mouth. He was surrounded by dozens of lancets, hemostatic forceps, sutures and other surgical instruments. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly: "I am an extraordinary person."


    After that, several scenes appeared, all of which were extraordinary people fighting in all walks of life.


    Finally, two lines of words appeared on the big screen:


    The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization.


    The blood of the strong must be shed for the weak.


    "Recently, there have been more and more advertisements for the Transcendent Tower, and I have been playing these two slogans over and over in the streets all day.


    Lu Siya glanced at Meng Chao strangely, "What''s the problem, isn''t it the first time you see it?"


    "Of course not. On TV and live broadcast platforms, promotional videos related to these two slogans are often broadcast. The Transcendent Tower also writes these two slogans on the banners, making it all over the city. It is impossible to see them."


    Meng Chao paused and said, "I just want to ask, do you believe these two slogans?"


    Lu Siya laughed out loud with a "pouch".


    Meng Chao frowned: "What do you mean, you don''t believe these two slogans, you think they are all deceptive?"


    "I didn''t say that, don''t wrong me."


    Lu Siya said, "It''s not that I don''t believe these two slogans, but..."


    Meng Chao said: "Just what?"


    Lu Siya thought for a while, and said, "Let''s put it this way, have you ever seen the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee posted advertisements and banners in the streets and alleys with the words ��the sun is round��?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Of course not, what kind of problem is this?"


    "Yes, the authorities will never call out the slogan''The sun is round'', because this is an obvious fact and you will know it when you look up."


    Lu Siya continued, "Then, have you ever seen the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee say, ��You must go after beautiful and rich girls for young men who are full of flesh and blood��?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao said, "No."


    "Yeah, there is no, and it is impossible to have, and there is no need, because there is no need for publicity by the authorities, and the energetic young men will go after beautiful and rich girls whenever possible. Where else is needed What kind of blood, what slogan?"


    Lu Siya said, "Understand, you don��t need to shout slogans for obvious facts like''the sun is round''; you don��t need to shout slogans for things like ��pursuing beautiful and rich girls�� that are in line with human nature. Then, do you think Do I believe the two slogans that the authorities are promoting?"


    Meng Chao sighed, "After talking for a long time, you still don''t believe it."


    "Wrong, I believe."


    Lu Siya smiled slyly, "Only if I believe these two slogans first can I gradually convince more and more transcendents to believe these two slogans, and when the vast majority of transcendents believe these two slogans, I will It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, okay?"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly and looked away.


    In order to hide that she didn''t understand what Lu Siya meant.


    The sports car stopped in front of a dusty twenty-story office building in the west of the city.


    The sign in front of the building reads: Monster Research Institute Statistics Center.


    Hidden behind this seemingly unremarkable sign is the training camp of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast.

 Chapter 327： A new form of war

    The two of them boarded a rusty elevator under the gaze of several guards who were wearing black sunglasses, converging their own life magnetic fields and disguised as ordinary employees.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator did not go up, but went straight to the ground.


    The sound of "Dang Dang, Dang Dang" came from my ears, and the elevator quivered slightly. The journey seemed endless. Meng Chao estimated that they had reached at least 100 meters underground.


    The door opened, and there was a dark winding path outside the elevator.


    Judging from the mottled walls on both sides of the tunnel, this is part of the intricate and labyrinthine underground defense facilities that entrenched under the Dragon City in the Earth Age.


    The original intention of the design is to resist the attack of nuclear weapons, allowing some lucky ones to stay inside for decades or even hundreds of years, and then go out after the dust outside settles.


    Therefore, rough, hard, and cold militarized colors are everywhere.


    Led by Lu Siya, the two passed through three gates more than half a meter thick, and the front finally became bright.


    The copper and iron walls on both sides of the corridor were replaced by tempered glass.


    You can see through the glass that there are laboratories containing monsters.


    The first laboratory was arranged as a slowly rotating three-dimensional maze, and a little mouse, as white as jade, was drilling through the maze.


    This maze is quite complicated.


    Even humans may not find a way out.


    There are also researchers who control the bifurcation of the maze, randomly opening and closing the partitions in the maze, and changing the shape of the maze.


    But the white mouse can firmly remember every path, choose the right path without hesitation every time, reach the end, and enjoy the food.


    The second laboratory was filled with light blue liquid.


    Inside there is a colorful octopus that is constantly changing like a chameleon.


    It is doing Sudoku.


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes and realized that he was right.


    This octopus does use its tentacles to roll a marker that can be used underwater. On a huge white board, he is playing Sudoku with concentration.


    In the third laboratory is a monster that looks like a combination of sloth and anteater.


    It appeared to be curled up lazily in the corner, making a muffled grunt.


    Meng Chao listened carefully and recognized that it was not snoring, but chanted in a weird tone: "There is a bright moon in front of the bed, suspected to be frost on the ground, raised his head to look at the bright moon, and bowed his head thinking about hometown."


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya in surprise.


    "It''s just a parrot."


    Lu Siya explained, ��It doesn��t really understand the meaning of this poem, it��s just a simple stimulus of neural currents. In other words, imitation is also an important means of learning. Who knows whether it will come to light after a steady stream of multiple stimuli? , Do you perceive the beauty of poetry?"


    There are no monsters in the fourth laboratory.


    But Zhuoli stood a lonely human, looking at Meng Chao with a melancholy expression.


    Meng Chao was about to ask Lu Siya what was going on and why a human was locked here.


    Suddenly, I felt that the facial features of this "human" were a little weird, and the eyebrows and eyes were very stiff, as if they were wearing a human skin mask.


    And this mask simulates the appearance of Meng Chao himself.


    At this moment, the "human" blinked suddenly and became transparent. The whole person collapsed and turned into a ball of paste.


    It was trembling, slimy, and like an oversized jelly.


    Meng Chao saw it.


    The detained here are not ordinary monsters.


    Perhaps, their fighting power is far inferior to the **** beasts and the doomsday beasts.


    But possesses superior intelligence or all kinds of weird abilities.


    Meng Chao saw Ye Xiaoxing again in an office at the end of the corridor.


    The office, which was originally not very spacious, was filled with materials that had been kept in dust for many years, just like a warehouse that had just been hit by a hurricane.


    Ye Xiaoxing was curled up in the pile of old papers, still wearing two sleeves, and he couldn''t see the strong breath of half and the ultimate sandworm fighting, but he looked like an old accountant who didn''t listen to things outside the window.


    "Meng Chao, we meet again."


    Ye Xiaoxing closed a note containing information about dense monsters, took off his sleeves, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled, "First of all, I will tell you the good news. Regarding the remaining surplus of the superstar resources taking over the spirit creation creatures We strongly support business, technology and personnel matters.


    "Along the way, Siya should have told you too. We don''t want this matter to expand infinitely, causing a new round of internal friction between the Chemical Modulation School and the Rune Machine School.


    "More importantly, your fierce battle under the Raging Wave Mountains and your perseverance in tracking down the killing of the pet beast in Sega Sky City convinced us that you are a loyal warrior who fought for Dragon City and human civilization.


    "It''s a pity that the outbreak of the Honghui Jade vein has wiped out most of the traces of you, Si Ya and Qin Hu''s fierce battle underground. In addition, the case of Bai Youling is still in the stage of confidential investigation. We cannot tell all citizens Open all the truth and give you the glory you deserve.


    "But we will never let the hero lose, and we are more willing to see that a company controlled by the hero like''Superstar Resources'' can become bigger and stronger and become the mainstay of defending Dragon City.


    "As for the cooperation between the two parties, whoever is the master, including you worry that you have no business talents, and you are busy with cultivation and fighting, will the''spiritual creatures'' oppose the guest-oriented question, such worries are unnecessary. There is a Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau. To **** you, I believe that Xie Xiaolei, a wise man who has made a mistake and has a handle in our hands, will never kill himself."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    Knowing that both the investigations against Bai Youling and Gao Ye are inseparable from the client, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau simply treats the "spiritual creatures" as a big cake to their mouths, so that they can eat greasy mouths. Do your best in the investigation.


    In the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    Although the current scale of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is not too big.


    But it will quickly expand rapidly and become a real authority that can stand up against the tribunal. In some areas, it can even cover the sky with one hand.


    Meng Chao couldn''t ask for it to tie a chariot of interest to such a golden thigh.


    Nodded immediately, and said readily: "Thank you Director Ye."


    Ye Xiaoxing waved his hand and said with a smile: "You are not an official member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, so you don��t need to call me''Director''. That''s it. In response to the cases of Bai Youling and Gao Ye, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau established a temporary The group has also invited some experts and strong people in the society to study. I will be in charge for the time being. You can call me "Lao Ye" or "Leader Ye".


    "To be honest, classmate Meng Chao, you really have a problem for me. You have to know that you had to receive at least half a year of intensive training in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and pass many tests before you are eligible to go deep here.


    "Unexpectedly, you are in close contact with Lin Chuan, Bai Youling, and Gao Ye. Even after Gao Ye became a''Doctor Sand Worm'', he sent the experiment log to you. It won''t work if you are not allowed to participate.


    "I believe in your loyalty to Dragon City, but I still have to remind you that what you will come into contact with next is the highest level of core secrets, including countless dust-covered past events in the dark age. Anything can be spread out. It threatened the safety of Dragon City and even caused countless people to die innocently.


    "So, you can fail, you can withdraw, and you can even use the most violent opinions to oppose us, but you can''t easily leak the secret, accept it?"


    "of course."


    Meng Chaodao, "I know how serious it is, and I will never leak the secret easily."


    After all, looking at the entire Dragon City, who else has more secrets than him?


    "Okay, let me introduce the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts first. I believe you already know from Siya that we are an organization that has just been established to deal with monsters with high IQs. But you must also have a lot of questions. Inside, I will answer them one by one."


    Ye Xiaoxing paused and said, "Meng Chao, do you think the Monster War will end like this?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, and he wanted to laugh.


    This question is not easy to answer to anyone, even the most forward-looking strategic expert.


    It happened that only he knew the correct answer.


    "will not."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head and said, "Although we passed through the northern offensive, we eliminated the doomsday beasts entrenched in the Rage Mountains, and the fighting power of a large number of transcendents has been improved. The monsters in all directions around the Dragon City are probably weak. Launch an established and large-scale offensive against us.


    "But I don''t think that Dragon City can sit back and relax, waiting for the final victory to fall from the sky."


    Ye Xiaoxing looked at Lu Siya in a little surprise. He didn''t expect Meng Chao to be so calm and couldn''t help but curiously said: "Why do you see it?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said: "It''s very simple. If the Monster War can be won so easily, there is no need to set up a''Monster Investigation Bureau''.


    "I''ve been walking along the way just now, and I saw a lot of strange beasts with mediocre combat power. They were not even as good as the nightmare beasts, but they possessed superior intelligence and the ability to pretend to be humans.


    "That''s what I think. Monsters without strict social organization are destined to not be opponents of the human steel torrent on the frontal battlefield. After all, their size cannot expand indefinitely. No matter how strong their flesh and blood are, they can''t help the''Longwei Cannon''. one strike.


    "But Dragon City is a small space, densely populated, and high-rise buildings. In fact, it is a very fragile target and is extremely vulnerable to unlimited terrorist attacks.


    "If there is a monster with intelligence comparable to humans, and a deep understanding of the strengths and weaknesses of human civilization, and can control or simulate humans, it can sneak into us without knowing it, detonate bombs, create earthquakes, and assassinate. Important officials, experts and scholars do everything they can to disrupt the order of Dragon City.


    "This kind of warfare may not be able to complete its work in one battle, but it can create chaos and panic to the greatest extent, leaving Longcheng in a state of continuous blood loss.


    "Moreover, as long as it is smart enough, it can hibernate in places like the''Golden Tooth Nest City'', using thousands of innocent citizens as shields and hostages. It is difficult for us to find it, even if we can precisely lock it and catch it. The cost of capture or elimination is also unbearable.


    "As long as there are enough monsters of this kind of high intelligence, even if we can finally win the monster war, we are afraid that we will kill a thousand enemies and hurt ourselves by 800. It is difficult to embark on the journey of colonizing the alien world in the best condition.


    "In a nutshell, the Monster War has entered the second half. We are facing a completely new form of war. If we are not careful, we still risk losing everything!"

 Chapter 328： Dragon Citys problem

    In a word, Ye Xiaoxing nodded repeatedly.


    "Sure enough, you can stop Bai You Ling and Gao Ye, you can''t just rely on luck."


    Ye Xiaoxing looked at Meng Chao with appreciative eyes, "What you said is pretty good, although in the most desperate era, we shouted the slogan of''conquer the other world'', but this is only the highest ideal of uniting people''s hearts and guiding the direction. It doesn''t mean that the war is really so easy to win, the other world can really be so simple to conquer.


    "Many experts and scholars from the Survival Committee, the Transcendent Tower, and the Red Dragon Army have all deduced the form of the next war. The''unrestricted terrorist attack'', as you said, may indeed replace the simple and rude frontal of the past few decades. Clash has become the main tactic of monsters against humans.


    "However, only a physical terrorist attack will not pose a fatal threat to Dragon City. What we have more headaches is the psychic attack launched by the monster."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "You mean, a monster that is similar to the "Splitting Demon Eye", good at mental attacks, and capable of plummeting human mental index?"


    "No, although the spiritual power of the Demon Eye of Splitting is strong, its IQ is actually not high. Even if the human mental index plummets to zero, it will at most create some brain-dead victims, or pure lunatics, which will not hurt the roots of Dragon City.


    "The mental attack I am talking about is a direct attack on human thoughts."


    Ye Xiaoxing pointed to his temple.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "Thoughts?"


    "Yes, the strongest fortress is always breached from the inside. The one that is most easily disturbed, eroded, changed and even completely distorted by humans is thought."


    Ye Xiaoxing pondered for a moment, and said, "Meng Chao, you are just a freshman and have not really set foot in society. From elementary school to high school, I am afraid that the status quo of Longcheng is also described as ... united and extremely bright.


    "It is undeniable that after half a century of bloodshed, sacrifice and unremitting efforts, Dragon City has stepped out of darkness and created unprecedented brilliance, which is no less than any super metropolis on earth.


    "The vast majority of transcendents have also taken the lead, dedicated themselves, and contributed all their strength to the raging fire of human civilization in another world.


    "but����


    "There is no such thing as a perfect world. No matter what kind of society, there are always problems and contradictions of this kind, understandable?"


    Meng Chao nodded, saying that he was not a naive high school student, and he had been mentally prepared for the various problems faced by Longcheng.


    Ye Xiaoxing nodded and explained the main contradiction in Longcheng.


    First, there is the contradiction between the extraordinary and ordinary people.


    In other words, it is the growing gap between the strong and the weak, leading to the tearing of classes and various social problems.


    From ancient times to the present, human beings have never been equal. An absolutely equal so-called heaven will only become a more miserable hell.


    However, no matter how unequal among human beings in the earth age, it is nothing more than inequality in wealth, power and social status.


    In terms of the most basic aspects of individual force, life span, etc., even the world��s top 100 rich and unnamed homeless people will not differ too much.


    It is said that money is powerful and money can buy life, but the limit is when the rich can live a hundred years old.


    And no amount of money, no amount of power, is not enough to help a rich man blow a main battle tank with one punch.


    It is even more impossible to rely on its own magnetic field to stand at an altitude of hundreds of meters, soaring among the blue sky and white clouds.


    In this way, ordinary people know that there is an insurmountable gap between themselves and the rich, but they can barely endure this gap.


    But after Dragon City crossed into another world, new things such as "psychic energy" and "extraordinary" appeared. The differences between individuals were not limited to the "external objects" such as money, status, and power, even humans. As life''s most basic strength, longevity, physical fitness and other aspects, there are huge gaps.


    A small clerk working from nine to nine, seeing the boss drive a good car, hug a beautiful woman is one thing.


    Seeing the boss soaring high in the sky, he can blast out the power of ruining the world with every gesture, and he may even have a life span twice as long as oneself, which is another matter.


    Not to mention, in the era when the order collapsed, the strong man��s attraction to the opposite **** has also increased significantly. The traditional monogamous system of mankind has been challenged. The strong have three wives and four concubines. Things.


    Even today, I would rather not follow the strong and give birth to offspring with strong genes than follow the weak, and let ordinary children be born into this world where zombies and monsters are infested, and the end will come at any time-this argument, There is also a market in the private sector.


    "Unless the extraordinary power is awakened, otherwise, ordinary children are irresponsible to children!"


    For the past two decades, Dragon City has been in an era of "baby boom".


    But in the past two years, such arguments have gradually emerged on the Internet.


    This is also a normal phenomenon of overcorrection after the population explosion, the space is tight, the resources are scarce, and the pressure of competition among people increases sharply.


    When ordinary people are challenged to even the most basic rights of reproduction, it is difficult to treat the gap between themselves and the extraordinary with a common heart.


    "That''cry to kill the god'' Lin Chuan, is it because the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people is too big, and the thinking is gradually extreme, so that he has gone astray?"


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed and said, "The Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower have not seen the increasingly serious problem of the division between the weak and the weak, let alone want to solve this problem, but this is an age of the earth. How can the new problems of the past be solved quickly, thoroughly and perfectly in this state of war?


    "The simplest truth is that even if it wins the offensive on the northern front, Dragon City is still facing the danger of a group of beasts, and beyond the monster mountain range, who can guarantee that there is no more dangerous enemy than the monster?


    "If a lot of resources are not allocated to the transcendents first, who will deal with these enemies? Isn��t the Red Dragon Army degrading the combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon Army, but it is impossible for us to remotely deploy millions of the Red Dragon Army. Delivery to tens of thousands of kilometers away, and to ensure that the entire logistics supply line is unimpeded.


    "Speaking of which, you still have to rely on the transcendent, and the transcendent, after taking the risk of a lifetime of nine deaths, fighting all kinds of demons and monsters to the death, shouldn''t they enjoy the reward they deserve?


    "Forcing the transcendents to hand over the rewards and share them with ordinary citizens. It may be possible to achieve superficial equality, but after such equality, how can the fighting will and desire of the transcendents be stimulated again? I don��t know, I��m afraid it can only Rely on brainwashing."


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya couldn''t help but interject, "Twenty or thirty years ago, most ordinary people huddled in trenches, ruins and nest cities and shivered. It was my grandfather''s generation of extraordinary men and monsters who fought to the death and discovered a lot of Resources, rebuilt the entire Dragon City.


    "At that time, all ordinary people were grateful to the transcendents and worshiped my grandpa and them from the heart.


    "However, for some ordinary people today, their living standards are obviously higher than they were 20 or 30 years ago, but they don��t understand the principle of''satisfaction and happiness''. They look at this unfairness all day long. Look at that dissatisfaction, for a while, say that the ascending channel is closed, and for a while, say that the extraordinary are extremely extravagant.


    "It''s a joke. My grandfather was digging in the outskirts of Dragon City. He faced the monsters head-to-head for three days. He didn''t know how many times his intestines were taken out by the monsters. My father had encountered mine disasters several times, and every time he wiped himself away And then; even me, almost wiped out in the ashes under the raging mountain range, the sacrifice and hard work of the three generations of my family, if you enjoy it a little bit, it becomes a heinous crime?


    "I see, these ordinary people must be fascinated by monsters with high IQ who are good at mental attacks, and they have such ungrateful thoughts."


    "Nor can you say that."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "This is a weakness of human nature, and no one can completely overcome it. Moreover, among the transcendents, it is also harmful to the horses, using superpowers to commit crimes and wantonly harm the interests of ordinary people. Of course, the judges will spare no effort. Suppress these evil and transcendents, but all of them are equipped with unique skills, which can cause great damage and make the referees throw away the rats.


    "Good things don��t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles, extraordinary people in the wilderness silently resist the invasion of monsters, it is no longer news, but extraordinary people use their superpowers to break the law and commit crimes in the city and around ordinary people, but they often break big news. While increasing the opposition and tearing apart the class, it also creates opportunities for the monsters with high IQ to take advantage of the gap."


    Ye Xiaoxing lightly tapped the messy desk with his finger, glanced at Meng Chao''s expression, and saw that he was calm and composed, and then proceeded to introduce.


    Not only are there contradictions between ordinary people and transcendents, there are also differences between transcendents in the development model of Dragon City.


    One of the biggest differences is whether to limit the scale of the nine super enterprises.


    As we all know, the order of today''s Dragon City is witnessed by Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war", and jointly established by nine super enterprises.


    Today, the nine super enterprises not only control the economic lifeline of Longcheng, but also have their own schools, hospitals and even more elite armed forces than the Chilong Army. In the survival committee, they also firmly control more than half of the seats. In charge of the super enterprise, it is the powerhouse of the gods who stands on the pinnacle of human evolution.


    It should be said that when the virus is raging, zombies are rampant, monsters are invading, and the entire Dragon City is divided into countless fragmented nests, the rise of super enterprises is inevitable, and it is also beneficial to the continuation of human civilization.


    But to this day, the existence of super enterprises has also greatly weakened the authority of the survival committee and squeezed the living space of small and medium-sized enterprises. It is more likely that in future colonization wars, the interests of enterprises will override the interests of Dragon City. .


    Whether or not to restrict or even split up the nine super enterprises, so that the highest power can really be concentrated in the hands of the survival committee, has become a topic of endless debate among people of insight.


    But because behind the nine super enterprises, there are at least nine powerhouses of the gods. I am afraid that for a long time, such disputes will only be on paper.

 Chapter 329： A dinosaur crushed by its own weight

    "In fact, many low- and mid-level transcendents have opinions on high-level transcendents."


    Ye Xiaoxing said to Meng Chao, "You should know that the vast majority of the powers of the gods in Longcheng are''strategic weapons.'' Unless the northern offensive is a crucial battle, they usually stay simple and don''t participate in actual combat, right?


    "I can say very responsibly that these powerhouses of the gods are not idle, but under the Transcendent Tower, conducting various cutting-edge explorations on the ancient ruins. The danger and importance are not inferior to any one. In the war, many powerhouses in the gods have made major sacrifices and reaped many results.


    "We can now construct so many spiritual magnetic fields, understand the meaning of more and more runes, connect countless runes into different commands, activate the ever-changing magical powers, and give birth to all kinds of incredible''black technologies''. It is all the credit of the power of the gods in exploring the ancient ruins.


    "But exploration and experimentation will definitely fail.


    "With astronomical resources, the project will fail. There must be such a chance.


    "Furthermore, many projects focus on the future, and only after 20 to 30 years or even longer can they see benefits.


    "In the eyes of many mid- and low-level transcendents, they feel that the gods are wasting resources. If they invest their resources in a project that is doomed to fail, and put them on the low-level transcendents, maybe, It will be able to train more powerful people and achieve greater victories on the battlefield.


    "There is even an absurd saying that after the power of the gods monopolizes a large number of precious resources, they hide at the bottom of the transcendent tower and practice in retreat, only to improve their realm, but not to let other peaks of the heavens become new gods. Circumstances-only in this way, they can always control the hegemony of Dragon City.


    "Of course this is a shameless rumor.


    "However, a new tear has been caused in some of the low- and mid-level transcendents and the gods.


    "Especially between small and medium-sized enterprises, middle and low-end extraordinary people in emerging industries, and divine powers from the nine super companies that monopolize traditional industries, there is both commercial competition and a strong desire for rare resources. The cake is so big, no one is satisfied with it."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Longcheng��s problems are tens of thousands, in the final analysis, there is only one, the cake is not big enough.


    When there are more wolves and less meat, no matter how you teach wolves to be upright, united, friendly, and united, it is useless.


    Go out hunting, pick up a few more fat sheep and come back.


    The problem is, these "fat sheep" in other worlds are really not easy...


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed and talked about the Chilong Army again.


    The Chilong Army itself is fine.


    The problem is that there is no money.


    Dragon City is a lone army in a foreign land, the whole people advocating martial arts, and the size of the army far exceeds the most military and impoverished country in the earth era.


    In order to stimulate the soldiers and the public to fight against the monsters, whether active soldiers or veterans, themselves and their families can enjoy various benefits and privileges.


    Allowances for disabled soldiers and pensions for sacrificed soldiers are even more astronomical.


    Ordinary people can also get rewards for killing monsters, calculate their exploits, and enjoy various benefits.


    For example, in the actual test of the college entrance examination, Meng Chao killed the Blood Moon Wolf King and received medals jointly issued by the military, the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee. With these medals, he can apply for housing in advance and purchase training resources at preferential prices. , Priority admission to the military and relevant departments under the same conditions, etc.


    For him personally, of course it is very cool. Next time he encounters a monster, he will have more motivation to fight bravely.


    But for the Red Dragon Army, the pensions for disabled and sacrificed soldiers, and the resources required for various rewards, have become increasingly heavy burdens.


    "The key problem is that the Red Dragon Army set the reward standard too high from the beginning."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "But there is no way. The Red Dragon Army was born in the most critical era of Dragon City when blood and flames crossed. At that time, we had not mastered the advanced black technology and cultivation methods, and fighting with monsters. After nine deaths, if you don''t set high rewards, how can you be worthy of the heroic spirits of sacrificing soldiers?


    "Furthermore, at that time, most of the Dragon City was still under the claws of monsters, and the recovered area was often turned into ruins, which had to be demolished and rebuilt and distributed to the general public.


    "As long as an area is recovered, various types of housing will be built immediately and allocated to meritorious soldiers and their families. The Dragon City''s combat merit system can maintain a virtuous circle and enable the Red Dragon Army to continue to develop.


    "But today is different.


    "Today, the main city of Longcheng has been completely recovered, and our construction has progressed all the way to the edge of the mist. The major forces raced to enclose the entire dragon city long ago.


    "After two decades of baby boom and population explosion, the number of residents in the city is many times more than in the heyday of the earth age.


    "We really don''t have a place where we can get in touch with each other, and we can provide more rewards for those who have contributed.


    "The sum of meritorious service, disability, and sacrifice of soldiers over the past few decades has increased in number, reaching millions. The allowances, benefits, and pensions provided to them have consumed most of the military expenditure of the Red Dragon Army. The Chilong Army has no extra budget at all to update equipment, develop technology, and upgrade the combat effectiveness of the military''s strong.


    "The Red Dragon Army has always been worried about their inability to master the peak combat power of Dragon City, hoping to play a greater role in the war.


    "This is also normal. Throughout the ages, no army can tolerate it, and I am not part of the country''s strongest armed group.


    "But to improve combat effectiveness, resources are needed.


    "If you want resources, you must continue to attack and actively challenge the monsters.


    "The Red Dragon Army is not afraid of war, but every time it strikes, there will always be sacrifices. The pension after sacrifices can only be increased, not reduced.


    "Therefore, the budget problem of the Chilong Army became even worse.


    "All in all, the Red Dragon Army is like a dinosaur over 500 meters in size. It cannot be said that it has no combat effectiveness. However, while spreading its teeth and dancing claws, it is extremely easy to be crushed by its own weight. Most of the time, it can only drag its bloat. His body lay helplessly on the ground."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    Countries that have built their country on military merits will encounter this problem.


    In the development stage, it can certainly inspire the strongest combat effectiveness of the whole people and win one war after another.


    But once it reaches its limit and cannot find resources to reward combat exploits, the war machine can easily collapse instantly.


    In the age of the earth, Qin destroyed the six kingdoms and swept away thousands of troops, how domineering.


    Suddenly, the death of the second generation, of course, had many reasons, and it was not unrelated to his military merit system.


    In the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, after Longcheng stepped out of the Monster Mountain Range, there was a period of quite beautiful days, in the name of "different natural disasters", shocking the entire world.


    But after all, the doomsday has come to everyone, but I don��t know whether it is related to the deformed expansion of the military merit system.


    "Now many grassroots officers of the Red Dragon Army are very dissatisfied with the Survival Committee. They strongly urge to increase the investment in the Red Dragon Army in the annual budget to achieve a comprehensive update and upgrade of the Red Dragon Army."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled bitterly and said, "The problem is that the survival committee is already stretched out and is on the verge of financial collapse every year. Where can I get the money?


    "In fact, for the Chilong Army, the best plan is to disarmament and trade quantity for quality.


    "But no one dared to propose disarmament-aside from other issues, it is said that millions of young and middle-aged soldiers who know nothing but killing skills will be eliminated. There is an extremely shortage of jobs and young people under 30 are unemployed. No one knows what consequences will be caused by the high rate of Dragon City.


    "In the final analysis, in a world where transcendents can go to heaven and earth, how should ordinary human troops maintain their existence, function, and dignity? This is really a big problem that no earth army has encountered before!"


    Ye Xiaoxing told Meng Chao that in addition to the above problems, Longcheng still faces contradictions in all aspects.


    For example, in the contradiction between the "colonization faction" and the "return faction", one party believes that all resources should be invested in external expansion and continue to launch colonial wars until the entire alien world is conquered.


    The other side believes that capturing a planet with a city is a whimsical and impossible task. Dragon City��s external expansion should stop at the Monster Mountain Range, and then use a small portion of its resources for defense, most of the resources. It is used to develop controllable traversal technology, open up the passage between the alien world and the earth, back to the earth, and with the support of 10 billion people and massive resources, it can be talked about attacking the entire alien world.


    There is also the contradiction between the "biochemical modulation school" and the "rune-mechanical school", the contradiction between the "extreme flow" and the "super kill flow", the contradiction between the four major combat professions, which is better, and even " The contradictions between "Ripple Jin", "Crazy Niu Jin" and "Dragon Snake Jin" are all technical differences, needless to say.


    In short, today''s Dragon City seems to have reached its peak in the past half a century. It has a flourishing and prosperous appearance, but under the glamorous appearance, internal and external troubles still exist, and the journey ahead will still have to be cautious, walking on thin ice.


    "Student Meng Chao, after hearing so many complaints from me, would you be a little disappointed in Longcheng?" Ye Xiaoxing asked.


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    If it is a college student in an ordinary ivory tower, the first time he hears that there are so many problems and contradictions in Longcheng, he may feel that the three views collapse.


    But Meng Chao is the one who knows the end is coming.


    Since the Dragon City in the previous life was destined to be destroyed, in addition to external powerful enemies, there must be many internal problems.


    Don''t be afraid of problems, there are always more solutions than difficulties.


    "Leader Ye, what you said, I usually hear netizens mention a little bit in dark web forums. It is normal to have contradictions. Tens of millions of people are crowded in a small city. Unless they are all dead, what? Maybe there is no contradiction at all?"


    Meng Chao said, "However, what do these contradictions you mentioned have to do with the work of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, Bai Youling and Gao Ye?"

 Chapter 330： Human or monster

    "Student Meng Chao, your maturity and calmness have really exceeded my expectations time and time again."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Yes, although there are still problems of this kind in Dragon City today, these problems are not worth mentioning when compared with the tremendous development we have made in the past half century. The achievements and contradictions of Dragon City are The relationship between nine fingers and one finger, the black sheep among the transcendents, and the insatiable generation among ordinary people, are also destined to be a handful of people who cannot represent the vast majority of proud, rational, and united humans.


    "What''s more, we never shy away from talking about all issues.


    "We sincerely believe that Dragon City is facing a major change in the history of human civilization that has not been seen in 10,000 years. In this era of turbulent times and a long way to go, every citizen has the power and responsibility to think about Dragon City. In the future, even if the problems and solutions thrown out are naive, they will have the value of discussion and implementation.


    "You also said that there are endless disputes and future disputes about Dragon City on the Internet.


    "In universities, in research institutes, in major companies, in the Transcendent Pagoda, the Red Dragon Army, and the Survival Committee, more high-end and more intense seminars are held every day. Everyone is fighting for the red ears, just to help the Dragon City. Find a way out.


    "But all thinking and communication have a basic premise. We all sincerely hope that Dragon City will become stronger and better. We hope that Dragon City will continue to develop and solve a series of problems in the development.


    "Let''s say you and Siya, even if you look at certain issues from different perspectives, at least you all hope that Dragon City will prosper and flourish, right?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other and said in unison: "Of course."


    "That''s right, as long as everyone is dedicated to fighting for the future of Dragon City, there is a basis for seeking common ground while reserving differences, and any contradiction can be resolved by any means."


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed and said, "However, some people with ulterior motives are not like this. They hide in dark corners, fan the flames, and intensify conflicts. The purpose is not for the development of Dragon City, let alone for the welfare of ordinary people, but To completely lift the table and destroy the entire Dragon City.


    "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye were both promising young people. Over time, they can become the mainstay of Dragon City.


    "Their thinking and the series of questions raised may not be unreasonable.


    "If they are willing to believe in the Tower of Extraordinary, believe in the survival committee, and discuss and resolve them with integrity, perhaps they can really promote Dragon City and move towards a brighter future.


    "Unfortunately, they were all bewitched by people with ulterior motives, controlled by the mental attacks of the alien beasts, and went to the deepest point of the horns, becoming the puppets of the alien beasts in their minds. In the end, with a beautiful ideal, they worked Things that endanger the interests of Longcheng and also endanger the interests of tens of millions of citizens.


    "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are not alone.


    "In the past year, according to our monitoring, alien beasts have infiltrated Dragon City more and more severely, and more and more citizens have been bewitched by them. Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are just the tip of the exposed iceberg, and there are even greater harms. The plot is brewing in the dark.


    "We even suspect that the existence of the white ghost is inextricably related to the guy who confuses Gaoye. The organization hidden in the dark is a large-scale and well-structured organization. The purpose of this organization is to use Dragon City. The internal contradictions of the People��s Republic of China are constantly tearing apart all classes and interest groups, allowing us to self-defense.


    "The main task of the special team under my charge is to dig out this organization and completely dismantle the enemy''s conspiracy.


    "Now we don''t have many clues. This organization is very good at bewitching and controlling ordinary humans. It is difficult to find and solve it by relying solely on force. Even if three or five strong gods are asked to go out, it will not help.


    "On the contrary, it''s like you, Meng Chao, a young man with...special intuition. Even if his realm is not high for the time being, he hopes to find another way and find more clues.


    "That''s why I asked Siya to bring you here. I hope you can help us.


    "Because of the nature of the special team, the needs of the investigation task, and the fact that you haven''t graduated yet, this is not considered to be an official entry into the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    "But in terms of treatment, whether it is your own cultivation needs, or the development of''Extreme Stream'' or''Superstar Resources'', I will try my best to help you fight for it. As I just said, we are happy to see you so loyal to Dragon City. , Heroes who are loyal to human civilization, have greater power and power.


    "Of course, you have the freedom to choose. We still don��t know how large the enemy is, but from the examples of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, the enemy is extremely mysterious and dangerous. Once you become the enemy��s target, I cannot guarantee. You are 100% safe.


    "It''s too late to withdraw. As long as you sign a confidentiality agreement, I will let Siya send you back."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    The corners of the eyes sparkled with strange fire.


    After some exchanges with Ye Xiaoxing, the task progress of [Mystery of the Demon God] unexpectedly increased by 1%.


    Perceiving the increase in contribution value, bringing the pleasure of the trickle of the spirit veins in the body, Meng Chao categorically said: "Leader Ye, I swear to Lin Chuan that I will find the man behind the scenes and continue to guard the Dragon City on his behalf. Yes, as an extraordinary person, there is no 100% security. I am willing to join your group to investigate the organization hidden behind Lin Chuan, Bai Youling and Gao Ye.


    "The question is, can you tell me exactly who our enemy is?"


    Ye Xiaoxing was startled slightly, and said, "Thank you for your selfless dedication to Longcheng, classmate Meng Chao, but we don''t have much information now, and we don''t know the true face of the enemy."


    Meng Chao stared at Ye Xiaoxing and said, "At least, you should tell me that our enemy is a simple ��different beast�� or some other human being?"


    Ye Xiaoxing and Lu Siya looked at each other and fell silent at the same time.


    After a while, Lu Siya said, "Meng Chao, do you think our enemy is human?"


    "The three small holes in the tail vertebrae of the White Ghost come from human technology more than ten years ago."


    Meng Chao said, ��Although the ideas of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are extreme, they have a self-justified logic. Unless they have a deep understanding of human civilization and a thorough understanding of the contradictions of all social strata, they will definitely not be fooled to such an extent.


    "I can accept that monsters have wisdom.


    "Even if a monster, after training, can solve a Sudoku puzzle or beat a human player in a Go game, it is not incredible.


    "The doomsday beasts in the wild, in the desperate fight with humans, gradually understand the performance of human weapons, understand the tactical cooperation of humans, and even learn human language...I can accept these.


    "But a monster, no matter how developed its brain is and how many spiritual secrets it masters, without the help of humans, it understands the concept of''civilization'' without a teacher and can penetrate the society of Dragon City without any obstacles. All classes confuse elites like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. I really can''t figure out how it learns, evolves, and pretends.


    "So, there must be human participation here.


    "Leader Ye, if you want me to find more clues for you, you should at least tell me whether the enemy is a monster or a human?"


    Ye Xiaoxing tapped the desk silently.


    After half a minute, he said with some difficulty: "Meng Chao, please forgive me for concealing. On the one hand, we do not have conclusive evidence. Everything is just speculation. On the other hand, what I want to say next is Long If you listen to the core secrets of the city, you really have no chance to withdraw."


    Meng Chaodao: "I didn''t intend to withdraw, so, our enemy is really human?"


    "I do not know."


    Ye Xiaoxing slowly shook his head and said, "We don''t know whether they are humans or monsters."


    "they?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "You mean, there are still many people like... Gao Ye or Dr. Sandworm?"


    "No, they may be more terrifying than Takano."


    Ye Xiaoxing pondered for a moment, and said, "Student Meng Chao, I wonder if you have read a very famous science fiction novel in the Earth era. There is a plot like this. For some reason, several starships from the earth are going to Escape in deep space, and will not be able to return to Earth for thousands of years, becoming a pure "starship civilization".


    "The problem is that they set off very hastily. None of the starships carry enough resources to support the humans in the starships. They will thrive in the dark and cold universe for thousands of years.


    "The moment they realized this, they had no choice but to fire on other starships.


    "Destroying other starships, killing everyone on it, plundering their resources, and concentrating the resources of several starships on one ship can ensure the continuation of the''starship civilization''.


    "Have you read this novel?"


    This is indeed a very famous science fiction novel.


    Moreover, thinking about human civilization has a certain guiding and enlightening effect on solving the crisis faced by Dragon City after crossing.


    Many Longcheng citizens huddled in the nest city, enduring the roar of zombies and monsters outside, and they could only rely on similar novels to pass the time.


    Meng Chao also read this novel, knew the plot of Ye Xiaoxing, and even discussed it with his classmates.


    "Since you have read this novel, you should know that from the moment''Starship Civilization'' was born in cannibalism, it embarked on a road completely different from''Earth Civilization'', relying on killing most of the same kind. And the''starship people'' who survived are no longer''earth people'', and are no longer even qualified to be called''human beings''."


    After saying this, Ye Xiaoxing was silent for another half minute before saying with some difficulty, "But have you ever thought that our Dragon City is actually a super giant''starship'' that was launched hastily into another world." What?"

 Chapter 331： Fall into the dark satellite city

    Meng Chao thought deeply.


    Nowadays, with a population of tens of millions, a complete industrial chain of light and heavy industries, the Dragon City, which is far larger than any prosperous city in the earth era, is of course far beyond the comparison of a starship.


    The size of Dragon City is large enough to maintain the normal operation and continuation of human civilization.


    But this was not the case when I first crossed.


    The Dragon City at that time was divided by fog, viruses, zombies and monsters.


    Many survivors can only curl up in a small nest city, and their range of activities will not exceed a building.


    Looking up, it was either devastated or ruined, or it was raging flames, thick black smoke, and the mist of invisible fingers.


    Many survivors�� diaries say that at that time, they felt that they were abandoned by the whole world, and even suspected that it was not the entire Dragon City, but only their own small area or even a building, and they had crossed into another world alone.


    The "Nest City Civilization" with a fully enclosed building as a unit is indeed similar to the "Starship Civilization" wandering alone in the vast sea of ??stars.


    Even compared to the "starship humans", the traversers are facing a worse situation.


    At least "Starship Civilization" doesn''t have to face all-pervasive viruses and frantically roaring zombies.


    There will be no such thing as psychic energy invading the brain, making people confused and degenerating into a humanoid monster.


    "Standing at the gates of hell, it is very difficult to maintain the identity of a human being. Human beings are originally an animal. Naturally, they can degenerate into inhumans, beasts, and monsters in an instant, just to survive, even if they live an extra second. The clock is also good."


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed and said, "In the darkest age of Dragon City, all the glory of morality, law, and humanity was torn to pieces. Countless people became zombies. Under the threat of zombies, countless people''s hearts were twisted and reduced to Devil in human skin.


    "Women can betray themselves seven times for a compressed biscuit. Men can also drain seven barrels of blood to fight for a barrel of gasoline. In countless black corners, human beings can change their children and eat, then kill each other and eat. Everything about the other side has appeared.


    "The nine super enterprises that created the survival committee were not pure and innocent white lotus in the initial embryonic stage, the era of unscrupulous primitive accumulation. At most, they are slightly better than those wicked gangs, and they know how to think long-term. Develop and establish order to safeguard interests.


    "If an earth person living in the early 21st century saw the hell-like sight of Dragon City just over the past ten years, he would be terrified and would never admit that the Dragon City person at that time was still a member of the earth civilization. The member, even, never admits that the Dragon City people are still humans.


    "Fortunately, we survived.


    "We rebuilt order, restored the dignity of law and morality, tried many crimes in the dark years, suppressed the sinful demons, and repented of the mistakes that we had to make.


    "Dragon City once again returned to the embrace of the earth civilization, we were finally able to hold our heads up, and solemnly announced,''We are still the people of the earth, and the expeditionary army of the earth civilization''!


    "However, the reason why Dragon City can survive is not because we are naturally kind, nor is it because we have deeply engraved the morals and laws of the earth age into our genes, nor is it because of nonsense such as''justice must win''. It is just Because we have enough volume.


    "Even if Dragon City is the closest critical moment to destruction, we still have tens of millions of people and a large number of industrial and technological facilities. Many elderly people who have crossed over from the earth are still alive. This can help us maintain the life style and legal ethics on the earth. It guides the direction of our civilization, and when there is no other choice, it can also tell us how to sacrifice upright like a human being on earth.


    "Student Meng Chao, have you ever thought that if we do not have this scale, if the size of the Dragon City is reduced by a hundred times, what will the traverser look like? Under the attack of viruses, zombies, monsters and psychics, it will be half Centuries have passed, can they still maintain the appearance of a "human on earth"?"


    Meng Chao thought deeply.


    He thought of Wu Wu.


    A leopard girl raised by a ghost leopard.


    I have forgotten the identity of human beings and even do not speak human language. I was lucky enough to be found by the search and rescue team of Dragon City. It took several years to reintegrate into human civilization.


    But the raising of the monster still left a distinctive mark on her body, which may not be erased for life.


    "Not everyone is as lucky as us."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Before the Dragon City crossed, it was a large-scale urban agglomeration. In addition to the core urban area, there were also a large number of satellite cities, characteristic towns, large factories and R&D centers scattered around the periphery.


    "It is said that the earth before crossing is on the brink of war.


    "A large number of coastal science and technology, industrial and military towns have all moved to the vicinity of Longcheng.


    "Many satellite cities have superior biotechnology, supercomputer chip manufacturing, and automated mechanical technology than the main urban areas. Some cities are simply independent university cities with a large number of experts, students, and researchers �� they all have extremely smart brain.


    "Unfortunately, the space ripples caused by the crossing made the space around Dragon City extremely distorted. It was like a wave that smashed a big ship and threw dozens of sampans on the ship far away.


    "Dragon City and these satellite towns are separated. Because of the obstruction of fog, mountains and monsters, we have not received news of the satellite towns for decades, and it is even hard to imagine what happened to them.


    "According to the deduction of experts, these satellite towns, with a population ranging from several thousand to several tens of thousands, and no more than a few hundred thousand at most, are difficult to survive independently under the erosion of other worlds.


    "Even if they really survived, they lacked water and electricity, did not have enough force to defend their homeland, and suffered all kinds of invasions in two days of despair, the tragedies that had been staged in Dragon City, famine, chaos, and people Cannibalism, collapse of order, loss of morality... all of this will inevitably take place in satellite towns.


    "The difference is that we are large enough to survive the hardest and darkest years, and correct our mistakes one by one, and retrieve the glory of human civilization.


    "But these undersized satellite towns, once they fall into the dark, it will be difficult to retrieve their humanity with their own strength."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao was silent for a while, and said, "Did the Dragon City search and rescue team have found many satellite towns and rescued all the survivors? Although they are more savage and sturdier than the residents of the main city. , But it is not impossible to save.


    "I have a friend who is a student of the Department of Animal Science and Technology in the Agricultural University. She is a leopard girl who grew up in the wilderness. After several years of study, she has successfully recovered her humanity."


    "You mean classmate Wu Wu?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "She is a special case. It is the lucky person who has gathered a lot of human and material resources and spent countless resources to save the monsters. Most humans raised by monsters have neither her talents nor the conditions. .


    "As for you, those''lost towns'' broadcast in the news are relatively close to Dragon City, the roads are relatively smooth, and the places where Dragon City��s force and materials can be easily reached, they are less corroded by other worlds. So there is still room for salvation.


    "In fact, the satellite towns discovered by the exploration team are far more than those disclosed in the news.


    "Many satellite towns have traveled relatively far away from the Dragon City, covered in mist and rampant monsters along the way, which are not suitable for the large-scale mobilization and deployment of the Red Dragon Army.


    "Why didn''t it make it public? As soon as we were overwhelmed, there was no way to rescue the entire town.


    "Furthermore, after half a century of development, these satellite towns have become completely unrecognizable. It is difficult to tell whether the residents are humans, monsters, or half-human and half-beast monsters, and their''civilization'' is not human. civilization.


    "The rash disclosure of the status quo of these satellite towns may have an impact on the order of the Dragon City, and even cause the Dragon City people to ideologically confused the definition of''human civilization'', so..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    He has seen elves and dwarves in the memory fragments of previous lives, and his definition of "human" is quite open.


    "is it so serious?"


    He thought for a while and said, "In the history of mankind, there have been countless times in the dark age of changing children and eating, but we have all survived!"


    "If it''s as simple as Yizi and eating, that would be great."


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed, knocked on the table for a long time, and finally made up his mind. From the messy materials, he took out a safe, then took out a file bag from the safe, and drew out a thick pile of materials from it. In front of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao glanced.


    The first information is some very blurry photos taken.


    You can roughly see that in a dilapidated town full of thorns and vines on the ruined walls, a huge towering tree grows out of the tall buildings.


    The giant tree is crotch, covering half of the town. From the tentacle-like branches, there are also huge pouches that are as thin as cicada wings and covered with bloodshot eyes. They look like some kind of giant cocoon. Like a mixture of fungus and fruit.


    "What is this place?"


    Meng Chao cast a suspicious look at Ye Xiaoxing.


    "This is Dragon King Town."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "In the age of the earth, this is one of the satellite towns affiliated to Longcheng, and it is also an industrial town with a high degree of industrialization. There are two large-scale machinery manufacturing enterprises in the town, and three branch campuses of science and engineering schools. Tens of thousands of young and middle-aged population also have certain mechanical processing and armed defense capabilities.


    "The problem is that the ratio of men to women in Longwang Town is seriously imbalanced.


    ��In the town��s science and engineering schools and machinery manufacturing companies, most of the employees and students are men. Due to industrial pollution and other reasons, the faculty and female family members of the company��s management prefer to live in the main city of Longcheng or nearby businesses. In cities and towns, the ratio of men to women in the town may reach eight to two or even nine to one when crossing.


    "You should be able to easily think that a town with such a **** ratio will pass through unexpectedly and be shrouded in fog. After decades of isolation and helplessness, what will happen to the young and strong male residents in the town? If you want to continue civilization, you will encounter any problems."

 Chapter 332： Shenmu

    Meng Chao took a breath: "Could it be..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    Ye Xiaoxing took out the second photo.


    There are thousands of young and middle-aged men, watching a bunch of burning flames.


    In the flames, there was a young and beautiful woman tied up!


    Even if it is only a photo, Meng Chao can see the pain that cannot be described with pen and ink from the woman''s distorted face.


    Meng Chao was surprised: "What are they doing and why are they using such cruel means to kill their own kind?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said: "They are on trial for witches."


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it: "Who is the witch?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said: "All women are witches."


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time, puzzled: "How could this be?"


    "The Dragon City search and rescue team discovered Dragon King Town four years ago, but because the opponent��s civilization has become completely different from ours, the search and rescue team did not rush in contact with them, but lurked in the dark for a year. I also tried every means to obtain a large number of diaries, suicide notes, selfie photos and videos left by the residents of Longwang Town during the initial period of the journey. From thousands of clues, finally pieced together the whole picture of Longwang Town through 50 years."


    Ye Xiaoxing whispered, "Dragon King Town was passing through the instant, because of the impulse of time and space ripples, it was far away from its relative position with the main city of Longcheng, and it crossed into the corner of the mountain barrier, so that the residents of the town never knew. There are tens of millions of compatriots who crossed over with them, thinking that only tens of thousands of people in the town suffered bad luck.


    "In the first few years, Dragon King Town could still rely on its own strength to sustain it.


    "When I just passed through, the ripples of space took the form of a foggy city wall, blocking the vicious monsters outside.


    "Although the alien virus violently attacked the human immune system and created some zombies, Longwangzhen was lucky and did not encounter a large-scale plague. A few zombies were quickly chopped up under the strict organization of humans. The mashed meat.


    "As mentioned earlier, there are several mechanical processing factories in Longwang Town, and several mechanical and civil engineering schools. This means that the residents have no major problems in weapon processing and fortress construction, and the fog dissipates. Before the monsters invaded, it was enough to build Dragon King Town into a battle fortress surrounded by copper and iron walls.


    "The problem is internal.


    "There are so few people who can reproduce.


    "Judging from the suicide notes left by many Dragon King residents at that time, they were full of despair, thinking that they would never go back to the earth, and even not realizing that they had crossed into a new, vast land, thinking that they would be trapped forever. Inside a small, misty town.


    "The number of school-age women is so small that even if Longwang Town as a whole can continue to exist, as individual townspeople, out of ten, they cannot pass on their genes.


    "Women of school age have become extremely scarce resources.


    "Around such scarce resources, young and middle-aged young people quickly split into different factions, fought and killed each other.


    "In a few years, when zombies and monsters did not pose a major threat, nearly half of young and middle-aged men in Dragon King Town died at the hands of the same kind.


    "Of course, except for the opposite sex, clean drinking water, food, all kinds of machinery and raw materials for weapons are all scarce resources.


    "It can also be said that Dragon King Town, shrouded in the mist, cannot satisfy the survival of nearly 100,000 young adults. Only through cannibalism, which reduces the mouth by half, can this system be barely maintained.


    "After several years of internal fighting, Dragon King Town has formed five powerful forces based on schools and factories, similar to the gangs that Dragon City spontaneously formed in the **** and dark age.


    "And as women of the right age who are scarce resources, part of them died in the fight between gangs, and part of them were unwilling to accept the miserable fate and self-determined. Only a few survived.


    "In this way, the fundamental problem of the continuation of civilization remains unresolved.


    "And in the infighting like raising a Gu, finally the terrifying Gu King was born, a woman who can play a man between her palms.


    "We don''t have much information about this woman. We only know that the residents of Longwang Town later called her the most evil witch.


    "But according to our understanding, at the beginning, this''witch'' just wanted to protect her sisters.


    "In short, she used her natural charm to deal with the leaders of the five big gangs, and these leaders were fascinated.


    "She also adopted some very extreme tactics, such as uniting all women of the right age to monopolize reproductive resources and seek more power and a higher status.


    "Although the number of men occupies an absolute advantage and they have a powerful force, if there are no women to give birth to offspring, Dragon King Town will not be long before it will be destroyed.


    "In this way, this''witch'' skillfully used the contradictions between the five major gangs to once again provoke an internal fight in Dragon King Town.


    "In the second cannibalism, the number of young and middle-aged men was reduced by half. Two of the five major gangs were completely defeated. Many losers were expelled from Dragon King Town and disappeared into the depths of the mist.


    "And this ��witch�� also briefly seized the highest power, causing Dragon King Town to enter a new stage similar to...matriarchal society.


    "The surviving women of school age seem to usher in the most beautiful spring.


    "They are above everyone else. They can choose tall, handsome, gentle, considerate, and sturdy men at will as their partners. They can also use the reason of raising offspring to occupy the most abundant resources, and they can treat those wretched, ugly, and Attractive men, impose the cruelest punishment.


    "It''s a pity that these women who enjoy the treatment of a queen forget to think about a problem in a short dream."


    Meng Chao said: "What''s the problem."


    Ye Xiaoxing sighed and said, "Compared to a gentleman who is both handsome and gentle, there are too many men with mediocre looks and wretched characters.


    "Realizing that one''s own genes will never be passed on, and even in this life, it is impossible to hold the hands of the opposite sex, the wretched men who account for the absolute majority in Dragon King Town initiated the third civil unrest.


    "After the previous two civil strifes, the humanity of the residents of Longwang Town has been completely wiped out.


    "Their brains were eroded by androgens, and their brains turned into a tuft of fishy paste. These wretched men launched an indiscriminate attack, treating all women as''witches'' and nurturing the witches. The handsome men were regarded as''witches'', and the''witches'' and''witches'' were regarded as the culprits that caused the three civil unrest in Dragon King Town, and eventually, the''witches'' and the''witches'' were killed.


    "Women are all disasters, even if only one woman is left, the civil strife in Longwangzhen will not be put down!


    "This is the slogan shouted by the wretched men at the time."


    "..."


    Meng Chao hesitated, "But, in this way, Longwangzhen will have no future."


    "Yes, the frantic passion receded. Faced with the devastated Dragon King Town and the same sex, the survivors only regained their rationality and realized that they had cut off the future with their own hands. At this time, the fog around Dragon King Town disappeared slightly. Various monsters and spiritual plants have appeared one after another, bringing new crises."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Originally, Dragon King Town absolutely couldn''t survive. Even if the monsters'' offensives can be repelled, humans will lose their most basic motivation for survival without offspring.


    "Fortunately, the''sacred tree'' appeared."


    Meng Chaodao, "What is''sacred tree''?"


    "A very special kind of plant, or, between plants and fungi, a brand new life form that has never been seen on earth."


    Ye Xiaoxing pointed to the towering tree that covered half of the town in the first photo, and said, "This is not the true appearance of the''sacred tree'', but it is parasitic on a big banyan tree and genetically modified the banyan tree. As a result, the body of the''sacred tree'' should be something like moss or mushrooms.


    "Yes, this weird life form seems to have extremely advanced genetic modification capabilities, and can even...help humans and inherit genes."


    With that, Ye Xiaoxing slowly revealed the third photo.


    In this photo, Meng Chao saw that the branches of the towering trees were full of fruits, bending the branches to the ground, and many humans were harvesting beside the branches.


    These humans are different from the people who tried the witches in the second photo.


    Most people don''t wear clothes, just a simple loincloth around the crotch.


    Their skin is abnormally green, as if growing a thin layer of moss.


    The upper limbs appear to be longer and thicker than normal people. Although the lower limbs are short, the toes are particularly developed.


    Just like a gibbon, it needs to rely on its arms to dance between the branches. Many delicate operations can be handled by the toes.


    However, what surprised Meng Chao most was what they "harvested".


    It was a cocoon that was thin as a cicada''s wings and covered with bloodshot eyes.


    No, it is neither a fruit nor a cocoon.


    Because in the fourth photo, Meng Chao saw them carefully cut apart these things and took out one...baby!


    "This, how is this possible!" Meng Chao lost his voice.


    Even in the memory fragments of his previous life, he had never seen such a weird picture.


    "Now you should understand why we can''t disclose the situation in Dragon King Town, right?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "In the long years of the past half a century, in order to continue their genes and civilization, the residents of Dragon King seem to have formed a...symbiotic relationship with this strange alien creature.


    "''Sacred Wood'' helps them continue their genes, draw resources from the ground, and grow branches that are not inferior to metal in hardness and strength, and become raw materials for manufacturing machinery and weapons.


    "The townsfolk of the Dragon King act as hunters and guards of the''sacred tree'', filling the lack of mobility and aggressiveness of the''sacred tree'', hunting more monsters for it, becoming its food, and accelerating its growth.


    "Up to now, the cooperative relationship between the residents of Dragon King Town and Shenmu is very close and good. It can be said that the humans in Dragon King Town have merged with alien creatures to form a... brand new civilization."

 Chapter 333： Two-dimensional civilization

    Meng Chao read the photos at hand carefully, and remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Xiaoxing continued: "According to our years of observation, the new generation of Longwang Town residents has the following characteristics. First, they are all male, or they are biased towards males. In fact, because of the adoption of asexual reproduction, the concept of gender In Dragon King Town, it has disappeared for a long time."


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Even if all the women who have passed through the earth are killed, the new generation born in another world should have a relatively balanced male to female ratio. The so-called asexual reproduction lasts at most one generation, how can it be that all women are male?"


    "As smart as you, you must be able to guess that the''sacred tree'' will not give humans the opportunity to reproduce autonomously. Otherwise, why would it coexist with humans?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��We don��t know whether the''sacred tree'' uses genetic modification or other methods. In short, it controls the gender of the new generation of humans, ensuring that humans lose the concept of gender and the ability to reproduce, and can only rely on it to continue their genes. .


    "Similarly, through genetic modification, Shenmu has engraved a large amount of mechanical and civil engineering knowledge into the genes of the new generation of humans, so that people can acquire a lot of knowledge and skills without learning, and become excellent workers and fighters.


    "The disadvantage of doing this is that they know it but don��t know why. The new generation of humans has lost their creativity. The so-called skills are just simple imitations of their parents and grandfathers. They don��t know the principles at all. Of course, for them, they can use simple Mechanical and civil engineering skills are sufficient.


    "Third, the new generation of humans has also lost the ability to directly digest food. After they hunt the monster, they will chop it up and send it to the root system of the''sacred tree'', allowing the sacred tree to enjoy the fattest parts of the monster first, and then the sacred tree will Secreting a substance similar to nutrient solution, the new generation of humans rely on sucking the juice of the sacred tree to maintain their lives.


    "Over time, the digestive system of the new generation of humans has also mutated and become very fragile. Except for the juice of Shenmu, nothing else can be digested. In this photo, you can clearly see the mouth of the new generation of humans. , Their teeth degenerate so badly that they almost lose the ability to chew.


    "Naturally, the new generation of humans worships the sacred tree very much and regards the sacred tree as the mother of life. The entire civilization-if their small world can really be called civilization, is all around the sacred tree. After the genetic modification of the sacred tree, They have forgotten the splendor of the earth age, forgot their identity as "earth people", and wholeheartedly regard themselves as the people of the sacred tree. The sacred tree is their queen, their master, and their god.


    "Student Meng Chao, do you think such residents of Longwang Town are really human beings, our compatriots?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    He pointed to a photo and asked, "What are these people doing, peeing?"


    In the photo, a row of Longwang Town residents turned their backs to the camera, standing in front of the "sacred tree", unbuttoning the loincloth, as if peeing.


    Ye Xiaoxing was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "No."


    Lu Siya coughed slightly beside her.


    Meng Chao turned to look at Lu Siya.


    Lusiya also looked at him blankly.


    Meng Chao understood instantly.


    Really... the distortion of human nature and the loss of morality!


    "What is this again?"


    Meng Chao pointed to another photo.


    In the photo, it seems to be a funeral in Dragon King Town.


    A resident of Longwang Town died, and other townspeople dug a shallow pit beside the root system of "Shenmu" and placed him between the criss-crossing root systems.


    It seems that Shenmu must completely digest and absorb his body.


    In the mist shrouded in the space with limited resources, in order to survive, the corpse is also a precious resource, and no bit of it can be wasted.


    Meng Chao can understand and accept this funeral custom.


    What he couldn''t understand was why the corpse of the deceased was covered with a large poster, which turned out to be a cute anime girl?


    Judging from the bright colors of the poster, it is not possible that it is the product before the crossing, but it has just been printed.


    In other words, the entire Dragon King Town became completely unrecognizable until decades after the journey. The new generation of humans has forgotten most of the glory of the earth��s civilization, but still has the ability to print large posters. The printed content is still a two-dimensional animation. In the world, a very cute girl?


    This is too weird!


    "The new generation of Longwang Town residents have unique beliefs and customs."


    Ye Xiaoxing explained, ��Because their world is almost destroyed by women, they have an attitude of hatred and fear towards women in the real world. In order to prevent new women from appearing, the''sacred tree'' is also based on their genetic level. , Intensified this hatred and fear.


    "''Women are all demons'', the depths of the brains of all the new generation of Longwangzhen residents have left such a spiritual mark.


    "But after all, human beings'' desire for the opposite **** cannot be completely covered by any spiritual imprint.


    "Furthermore, in order to maintain a certain level of combat effectiveness for humans and help them hunt more monsters, Shenmu also needs to maintain the androgens of the new generation of humans at a relatively high level, and it is inevitable that some people will think about it.


    "It just so happens that Longwang Town, which originally owned several mechanical and civil engineering schools, and many science and engineering students like girls in the two-dimensional world.


    "In reality, women are witches and demons, which will trigger male cannibalism and lead to the destruction of Dragon King Town; but girls in the two-dimensional world are different. They are gentle, cute, and completely harmless.


    "Of course, the painting styles of the real world and the animation world are so different, even if they are spiritually imprinted by Shenmu, it can be seen that the second dimension is fake.


    "But what mankind is best at is self-deception, especially in such a desperate world. Girls in the two-dimensional world have become the only consolation for the new generation of mankind.


    "In the unique worldview of the new generation of humans, the two-dimensional world is heaven.


    "As long as you fight bravely for the''sacred tree'', hunt more monsters and come back, you can enter the two-dimensional world after death, hug countless anime female characters on the left and right... Does that mean it?


    "In the current Dragon King Town, all kinds of secondary element derivatives, posters like this, and lifelike dolls, are almost a new generation of humans, the only spiritual sustenance and entertainment products."


    "Understood, Leader Ye, I agree with you. These guys and us are definitely not the same kind of human beings."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "Why, Dragon City just watched Dragon King Town degenerate to such a degree, but sits idly by? We should save all these compatriots from the evil rule of the ��sacred tree��!"


    "How to save?"


    Ye Xiaoxing asked, "On the one hand, Dragon King Town is too far away from Dragon City. Along the way, it has to climb over several mountains where monsters gather, and the large forces cannot expand at all.


    "More importantly, the local humans have long established an unbreakable symbiotic relationship with the''Shen Mu''. Now 100% of the residents in Dragon King Town were born from the''Shen Mu''. If Dragon City really sends a strong person, go directly If you destroy the''sacred tree'', guess they will fight us desperately?


    "Also, don''t forget what I just said. The local human digestive system is very fragile, and nothing can be digested except the juice of the''sacred tree''.


    "We are quite suspicious that the juice secreted by the''sacred tree'' contains mysterious ingredients that we don''t know. It can''t be replaced by any high-energy nutrient solution. If we destroy the''sacred tree'' directly, it might make all the townsfolk starve to death.


    "Even if they did not starve to death, they have lived in such an environment for too long. Their culture, morals, customs and even spirit and beliefs are all shaped around the''sacred tree'', simply and rudely destroying the''sacred tree''. It will cause their spiritual world to completely collapse and fall into the pain of life is not as good as death. Can this be regarded as a real''save''?


    "Whether we are willing to admit that when Dragon King Town was almost destroyed, it was the arrival of the''sacred tree'' that saved the surviving human beings.


    "Regardless of its original intention, whether to find a group of qualified''soldier bees'' and''worker ants'' for itself, at least, it does help Longwangzhen continue human civilization, albeit in a very deformed and distorted way.


    "If there was no ��sacred tree��, Dragon King��s Town would have been destroyed decades ago, and it would still be destroyed by the hands of humans.


    "From this perspective, it is probably not suitable to define''sacred tree'' as an enemy simply and rudely-especially when our enemies are already numerous."


    Meng Chao thought about it carefully and had to admit that Ye Xiaoxing made sense.


    If survival is the first need of civilization, "Shenmu" at least helped Longwangzhen survive.


    For decades, it has sheltered mankind from wind and rain, thrived and thrived. It has also provided mankind with raw materials and a way to pass on wisdom to resist the invasion of monsters.


    Ruining the "sacred tree" rashly will only lead to the collapse of Dragon King Town. Maybe all the townspeople will be buried for the "sacred tree".


    Although Meng Chao feels that the current Dragon King Town is very deformed and distorted, this does not seem to be a reason for complete destruction. The new generation of Dragon King Town residents is not the murderer who killed each other in the past. It is innocent to love the second element!


    "What is Dragon City going to do with Dragon King Town now?" Meng Chao asked.


    "For the time being, I can only observe from a distance."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "When we thoroughly digest and absorb the results of the northern offensive, steadily expand Dragon City''s territory, and upgrade both technology and combat effectiveness to a new level, let''s solve it properly.


    "Fortunately, the''sacred tree'' is not a very aggressive and expansive alien creature. It is entrenched in Dragon King Town and can control a corner of the mountain col. It is satisfied, and from our long-term observation, it is also It was not discovered that the''sacred tree'' possessed wisdom and consciousness. It only possessed instincts similar to queen ants and queen bees.


    "But not all alien creatures are like''sacred trees''.


    "Many high-level monsters have extremely strong offensiveness and superior intelligence, at least the basis for the birth of super intelligence.


    "Think about it, if there is another satellite town similar to Dragon King Town, and soon after passing through, it will fall into the hands of this more aggressive monster of high intelligence, and even in order to survive, form a symbiotic relationship with the monster of high intelligence. After decades of development, will they give birth to a new civilization?"

 Chapter 334： Clash of civilizations

    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Even though there are memory fragments from previous lives, he still feels that his three views have been strongly impacted.


    But calm down and think carefully, what Ye Xiaoxing said is not impossible.


    If it were the earth, in just half a century, nature would not be enough for human civilization, including human individuals, to produce essential mutations.


    But here is another world.


    From material to spiritual, everything is extremely unstable, as if everything is accelerating growth, evolving crazily, and surviving the fittest in the cruel survival screening.


    In just fifty years, Dragon City can acquire so many black technologies, unlock the mystery of runes and psychic powers, and cultivate extraordinary people who can fly freely above the sea of ??clouds.


    Yan Zhi, the satellite towns scattered in the depths of the Monster Mountains, can''t get his own adventures?


    "Student Meng Chao, you are a reaper. You should be able to see that many monsters shouldn''t exist from a biological point of view? For example, things like the''Seven Star Tarantula'' are like canine monsters and arthropods. The suture of the monster-this is a wild environment, can it evolve naturally?"


    Ye Xiaoxing continued, "All signs indicate that many monsters did not evolve independently, but...the biological weapons modulated by the prehistoric civilization of another world.


    "Of course, the prehistoric civilization of the alien world has collapsed for a long time. Judging from the research results of the "Prime Ruins Research Institute" that we set up under the Transcendent Tower, it was at least a million years ago. Now the monsters are more animalistic. Driven by instinct, there is no too deep wisdom, and a clear intention to completely eliminate us.


    "But they have brains after all.


    "Not only the mammalian brain, but also the neural network of the ultimate sandworm that is complex enough to carry wisdom.


    "In other words, some high-end monsters can run intelligence from the ��hardware�� level.


    "It''s just that, in addition to hardware support, software is also needed, that is, teamwork, social division of labor, and tens of thousands of years of continuous ideological and cultural infusion, in order to condense into true wisdom.


    "That''s why, after we hunted a lot of doomsday beasts, we found that its brain is obviously very developed, with ganglion and sulci circuits far exceeding ours, but it still has no awakening wisdom.


    "The problem is that we can''t confirm the extent of Dragon City''s traversal. Is it only a few new cities in the main city and suburbs, or all satellite towns have traversed, even including dozens of Dragon City''s jurisdictions? Townships and hundreds of villages.


    "You have to know that even the smallest village has hundreds of people and can form a fairly complete human social system. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    "If this small village falls into the hands of a monster that has the ability to control the mind and has the brain''s''hardware'' enough to carry wisdom from the beginning of the journey, and for various reasons, this monster is not simply rude The villagers ate them all, but... pry into their brains, read their memories, learn their languages, and through them understand the customs, culture, social systems, governance models, methods of warfare on the earth, and finally, master everything about us Strengths and weaknesses, how terrible this monster will become?


    "Or, the monster itself did not give birth to wisdom and self-awareness, but in order to survive, the villagers who crossed over did a lot of things that broke the bottom line of ethics, such as gnawing the corpses of the same kind, etc., which were distorted by the cruel environment. Inhuman'', once they discover the existence of Dragon City, wouldn''t they use the power of monsters to deal with Dragon City?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "After all, everyone is a compatriot who crossed over half a century ago. Are you sure that the residents of these satellite towns will be hostile to us? Didn''t you just say that the residents of Dragon King Town, in addition to loving two Outside of the dimension, isn''t it too aggressive?"


    "Longwang Town is a special case, because the''sacred tree'' that forms a symbiotic relationship with the residents there is a plant-like life form. The residents of the town have been eating juice for a long time, and their aggressiveness has been greatly weakened."


    Ye Xiaoxing said calmly, "Actually, according to the sociologists of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, if there are other satellite towns that have crossed into the depths of the mist and spent 50 years in the wilderness, they are likely to treat us. Produce hostility and strong offensiveness."


    Meng Chao said: "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, think about the story of a starship escaping from the earth in science fiction."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "If you are the captain of one of the starships, by attacking other starships, you have killed thousands of other starships, plundered their resources, and embarked on an extremely dark journey. At this time, You found a second starship, which looks bigger than yours and has more fierce firepower. Even the other party still holds the moral and legal concepts on the earth. Excuse me, in addition to the first to be strong, you also Is there a second option?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    I have to admit that Ye Xiaoxing is right.


    There are some bottom lines, once you break through, you can never look back.


    "Even for our Dragon City, it is impossible to let all the satellite towns degenerate into an extinct cave."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "We can tolerate the existence of Dragon King Town because they are temporarily harmless. As you said, cannibalism,''Trial Witch'', etc., are all things of the previous generation, and are now born by the''sacred tree''. The new generation has nothing to do with the new generation, and apart from the love of the two dimensions, the new generation has not found any crimes that break the bottom line for the time being. Then, out of the care for our compatriots and respect for the new customs, we do not need to impose compulsory measures on Longwang Town. , Let them be immersed in the two-dimensional world and get pure happiness and tranquility.


    "However, if there is a satellite town that has a symbiotic relationship with carnivorous monsters, or under the influence of monsters, it develops the custom of cannibalism, the custom of burial of living people, and the custom of sacrificing humans to monsters, Can we just ignore it?


    "Don��t say it��s impossible. It��s the 56th year of the New Era. It��s more than half a century in the long river of history, but it��s just a short moment. But based on the age of human beings, even if you give birth to a child at 18, it��s 56 years. , Is enough to give birth to three generations.


    "On the earth, there is a generation gap in ten years. The evolution speed of the alien world is at least ten times faster than that of the earth. The time of three generations is enough to form a civilization that we cannot understand and absolutely cannot accept.


    "From the consideration of practical interests,''No one is allowed to snoring on the side of the couch''; from the basis of the existence of Dragon City and the belief of our human civilization, we must not tolerate the existence of this kind of magic cave and ruin our great civilization. Look like.


    "The problem is, we haven''t found such a magic cave yet.


    "But as long as this kind of magic cave exists, it is naturally much easier for them to find us. After all, the scale of the Dragon City is so large, since the era of the Great Expedition, there have been too many clues in the Monster Mountain Range.


    "As long as they remember a little bit of the art of war of human civilization,''Start first to be strong'' is their only choice."


    Meng Chao heard a cold sweat and said, "Leader Ye, you mean, these...deformed and mutated''human beings'' want to use the power of monsters to completely destroy us?"


    "If it doesn''t completely eliminate us, it will turn us into their appearance."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Among a hundred people, one person has a tail on his buttocks, that person is a monster; but if 99 out of a hundred people have a tail, the only one without a tail is a monster.


    "These guys can''t look back anymore. When they find that the size of Dragon City is too large to destroy us directly, the most likely way is to mess up us from the inside, and find ways to pull us into the water, so that we can also break through all of humanity. The bottom line, eventually, become them."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose, really unwilling to believe it.


    But he, who possesses fragments of memory from his previous life, knows better than anyone else. Ye Xiaoxing''s malicious conclusion is very likely to be very close to the truth.


    "Student Meng Chao, please don��t blame me for imagining the same kind of old people so evil. On the issue of clash of civilizations, kindness and malice are not important. Even if the other party is not evil, but full of goodwill, he still treats us like the same kind, even thinking To save us, there may still be very fierce conflicts with each other."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Take Dragon King Town as an example. Suppose that Dragon King Town gave birth to a peerless strong man by chance, and this peerless strong man discovered the existence of Dragon City, and he was indeed full of goodwill and wanted What do you think he will do to save us?


    "Will he sneak into Dragon City and kill all the most beautiful female stars in the city?"


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What?"


    "From the perspective of this dragon king town powerhouse, women are all demons, and the more beautiful women are, the more dangerous they are. The appearance of women will only provoke cannibalism between men and ultimately destroy the entire civilization-this is not his paranoia. Rhapsody is the history of Longwangzhen. It is his imprint on the genetic level. It is an indestructible belief taught by his parents since childhood."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Burn all the witches in reality, let the''sacred tree'' blossom and bear fruit in Dragon City, and let all men fall into the arms of the saint of the second dimension-if this kind-hearted Dragon King Town powerhouse really wants to save us, he I must think so, right?


    "No matter how we explain it, he can''t understand what a normal relationship between men and women means. He just thinks that we are all deceived by witches, and he is determined to burn all the witches to death-maybe it will expand the scope of attack. All lovers will be burned to death. After all, the lovers from the perspective of''Dragon King Civilization'' are probably the witch and her loyal dog!


    "This example may not be particularly appropriate. In short, you can understand what I mean. Every civilization has an internal logic that can justify itself, and it also has an instinct to expand outward and affect other civilizations. We and the Lost Satellite Town ''The conflict is inevitable, maybe it has already happened."

 Chapter 335： Nine groups

    When Meng Chao heard this, he fully understood.


    In the memory fragments of previous lives, the Survival Committee��s explanation for the terrible victory of monster wars is that monsters continue to evolve in wars, giving birth to more secretive and deeper wisdom than humans, which can penetrate into human society, assassinate important people, and disrupt urban order. Destroy strategic facilities.


    The monsters in the depths of the wilderness even have a tight organization and gradually develop in the direction of "monster civilization".


    In the previous life, Meng Chao was just an ordinary person in the monster war stage, and he believed in this statement.


    When he received the rigorous training of the "ghost brigade" and grew into a third-rate master, the monster war had been over for a long time, and there was no need to tangle.


    But now that I think about it, two things are very suspicious.


    First, relying solely on the power of the monsters themselves, can they have wisdom that surpasses humans in just 50 years, and can also have a deep understanding of human social forms and civilization development paths, and then find out the most vulnerable points of human society .


    Even if they can be found, different types of monsters are originally your rivals. As Lin Chuan said, how can the diamond nine-headed dragon and the sword halberd devil pig unite and engage in "monster civilization"?


    Second, Meng Chao couldn''t imagine that pure monsters could penetrate human society.


    Even if they can get into the human brain and treat the human body as a puppet, or through the vivid mimicry, they can fabricate seamless human figures.


    But human language, culture, customs, various slang and popular vocabulary are by no means easy to understand.


    Even humans in different cultural environments can hardly imitate the same kind of another ethnic group, let alone monsters.


    Therefore, when the monster war reaches the second stage, the enemy is no longer a simple monster, but the human beings who have entered into a symbiotic relationship with the monster. Those who passed through together fifty years ago, but because of their small size, were suppressed by the harsh environment of the alien world. Residents of the collapsed satellite town-this is the truth, right?


    The greatest enemy of man is himself.


    No wonder the monster war in the previous life was fought so violently.


    No wonder the Survival Committee could not release the truth.


    Once the "enemies are of the same kind" leaks out, it will definitely cause confusion and chaos throughout the city.


    "Since the establishment of the Survival Committee for more than 30 years, in the face of serious external threats, the vast majority of Longcheng people, regardless of extraordinary or ordinary people, can unite and fight for survival. Our internal conflicts It''s very rare, even if there are occasional transcendents who get into trouble and do evil, they are quickly resolved by the referee."


    Ye Xiaoxing continued, "But in recent years, with the weakening of external threats, many citizens have become swollen and impetuous, and many descendants of transcendents have gradually grown up. The concept of a''cultivation family'' has emerged, controlling a huge power and forming With their respective interest groups, problems within Dragon City continue to surface, reaching an extent beyond the control of the referee.


    "A lot of evidence shows that behind many problems, there are monsters with high intelligence.


    "The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was established to share the pressure of the referees and specifically target the crimes committed by monsters with high intelligence.


    "But no matter how we fight against the monsters with high IQ, these guys fan the flames and intensify the contradictions, but they have not curbed the slightest, but intensified.


    "Through the''White Ghost Case'' and the''Gaoye Case'', we were surprised that these high IQ monsters are likely to have a tight organization. Even, they may not be the''exotic beasts'' we originally thought, but they might be born. In the depths of the wilderness, in the satellite towns that form a symbiotic relationship with monsters, there are deformed and twisted''foreign people''.


    "There have been a lot of''foreign animals'' and''foreign people'' infiltrating our city.


    "Great young people like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are deceived by them and fall into the abyss.


    "And many of the contradictions that could have been able to''make big things smaller, slowly figure it out,'' have become uncontrollable under the instigation and stimulation of these monsters.


    "In response to this situation, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau set up a special ��Ninth Special Search Team��.


    "The current task of the''Nine Groups'' is to seize the clues of the''White Ghost Case'' and the''Gaoye Case'', investigate all the way, unearth the''exotic beasts'' and''exotics'' lurking within Dragon City, and crush them Their conspiracy.


    "Only by uprooting the organization of these guys, we can follow the vines and accurately locate their lair, the coordinates of the satellite town that has become a magic cave, and hibernate these around the dragon city, preventing us from conquering the hidden dangers of the other world. Drop!


    "Student Meng Chao, it can be said that without your unremitting efforts, the endings of the''Bai Youling Case'' and the''Takano Case'' will slide in completely different directions. Maybe we will have a long time to go and suffer more serious losses. Only in order to realize the true face of the enemy, on behalf of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the entire Dragon City, thank you for your contribution!"


    Ye Xiaoxing stood up and bowed solemnly to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao blushed slightly and said sincerely: "Leader Ye, Dragon City is our only home. We can do something for our hometown. There is nothing to contribute or not. Next, what the nine groups need me to do, please speak up. , I have no shirk!"


    Seeing the strange fire shining in the corner of his eyes, the task progress of [Demon God Mystery] has increased to 20%, and Meng Chao knows that his choice is correct.


    Only by properly solving the problem of satellite towns can we win the monster war beautifully.


    Bai Youling��s plan was blocked, and Gao Ye��s plot was revealed. Now the organization of the "monsters and gods" is far from being as large and rigorous as when they surfaced in the previous life. The remaining "seven monsters and gods" should still be incomplete. .


    Now is the best opportunity to stop them.


    In all fairness, Meng Chao has a high degree of acceptance of different forms of human civilization.


    Because in the memory fragments of previous lives, he has seen all kinds of weird humanoids, including "dwarves, elves, and trolls," and many humanoids have customs and habits that break the earth''s moral bottom line.


    At that time, the people of Longcheng, in order to survive, also became unscrupulous and completely unrecognizable, just like the Black Skull instructor said, "Live like a cockroach."


    Therefore, Meng Chao didn''t think that the satellite towns that were different from the Dragon City civilization must be completely eliminated.


    But whether it is rescue, alliance, integration, or full-scale war, you must find the other party before you can take the initiative.


    Meng Chao, who returned from the doomsday, will no longer hand his fate to anyone.


    "This is not in a hurry. The nine groups are currently mainly focused on external investigations. Don''t worry, we will not easily send you such a promising star of hope to the battlefield simply and rudely to fight against the insidious and cunning monsters. of."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled, "If you want, we will arrange a three-month short-term training course. If you formally join the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation, you should receive at least half a year of closed training, but your situation is special. We feel that it is more convenient to conduct some secret investigations by maintaining a close relationship.


    "I know that your schoolwork in school is also very heavy, so every day will only occupy you three to five hours at night, mainly to teach some sneaking, tracking, reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance, invading the soul of alien beasts and preventing intrusion by alien beasts. Of course, there is also the skill to torture monsters-by the way, you are a reaper, and you have a good understanding of the physiology of monsters. You can definitely become an excellent monster torturer and drain all their secrets."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled and scratched his head.


    "A problem?" Ye Xiaoxing asked.


    "No."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said in his heart, "Why do I seem to have learned all these courses?"


    After thinking about it, I understand that there are similar courses in the "ghost journey" of the previous life.


    Moreover, the ghost brigade of the previous life should be a secret force that was established several years later than the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    In other words, the techniques of lurking, assassination, reconnaissance, and torture that I learned in the ghost brigade should be more advanced than the current Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    It''s a pity that the memory fragments are mottled and mottled. Except for "walking corpse" and "tricky sting", many techniques can''t be remembered.


    It doesn''t matter. After receiving the relevant training in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, you should be able to recall more of the skills of the ghost brigade in the past. At least, you can use the contribution value to "light up", right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said: "Leader Ye can rest assured, just for a few hours every night, I will be fine. Anyway, the subway is also convenient from Jiusha University Town to the west of the city. I rushed over after finishing the course in the school. "


    "Don��t have to be so troublesome. The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau also has a station at the Agricultural University. I will also go to the Agricultural University every three to five. We have several external instructors, who are professors from the Agricultural University. They are trained directly at the training base of the Agricultural University or the Jiusha District Branch. OK." Ye Xiaoxing said readily.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "Is the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals closely related to the Agricultural University?"


    "Of course, the University of Agriculture is a''monster university.'' How can it be supported by the University of Agriculture to set up an investigation agency specifically for monsters with high IQ?"


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled and said, ��In the entire Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, more than half of the investigators are from the University of Agriculture, and you are the best freshman of the University of Agriculture. When you lead the five-school alliance, you will defeat the dragon in the inter-school competition. When you were young, you didn''t know that many senior and senior investigators from the Agricultural University Department in the bureau applauded you!


    "Because you are also in the Department of Agricultural University, and you have won a lot of benefits for the Agricultural University in things such as inter-school competitions and promotion of extreme streams, you are eligible to access these core materials. Otherwise, you think the ''9 groups'' are so easy Can you join?"


    Only then did Meng Chao know that Ye Xiaoxing was so sincere in inviting him to join, not only because of his wisdom and courage, but also because he had key clues.


    With his head held high, he said loudly, "Leader Ye, don''t worry, I will never shame my alma mater!"


    "I believe that it won''t be long before you will become the biggest pride of the Agricultural University."


    After finalizing the training and packing up the information, the two parties chatted for a while. When Meng Chao and Lu Siya were about to get up and leave, Ye Xiaoxing seemed to suddenly remember.


    "By the way, classmate Meng Chao, one more thing��"

 Chapter 336： Can Star Club

    Meng Chao and Lu Siya turned their heads, and saw Ye Xiaoxing rummaged in the drawer for a long time. They turned out a crumpled envelope, pulled out a pile of materials from it, looked at it, and said: "I heard that you and some friends The club is called "Cannibal Star Club", isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    The establishment of the Canxing Club was the beginning of the year.


    Last year, when Extreme Current was first introduced, the main experimental volunteers, apart from Meng Chao, were social students in the advanced training class of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, headed by Red Dragon Army scout Ma Hong.


    Most of the members of the training class are Can Xing extraordinary.


    That is, when awakening extraordinary powers, they use too much force and lose control of their abilities, and most of the main lineages are burned as "quasi-superiors".


    In theory, their cultivation speed is slow, and the upper limit is not high. During their entire life, it is difficult to break through the one-star spirit pattern realm, and they are considered the lowest level in the circle of transcendents.


    The birth of limit current can just solve their urgent need.


    Not only can it quickly increase combat effectiveness by cultivating the branch veins, but the repeated stimulation and expansion of the branch veins can in turn moisturize the main veins, so that the damaged and withered main veins will gradually "dead wood in spring."


    Therefore, the residual stars such as Ma Hong are extraordinary, and they have invested 120% of the enthusiasm in the experiment of the limit current, and have obtained different degrees of improvement.


    Later, the offensive on the Northern Front began, and Ma Hong and other soldiers returned to the Chilong Army and went to the battlefield on the Northern Front.


    The social powerhouses belonging to various mining groups, energy companies, and infrastructure companies have also returned to their respective companies and are active in the Xiaxing Lake area with different roles.


    Their comrades and colleagues knew how much they had originally.


    Seeing that they had participated in the college refresher course for several months, their strengths were soaring. They were different from two, and many of them who were suffering from the same illnesses were very surprised.


    Many college advanced courses are places where diplomas are mixed, and they cannot bring a qualitative leap to Can Xing��s extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    Unexpectedly, the advanced training class of the Wudao Department of the University of Agriculture has real materials, which is both enviable and exciting.


    According to the facts, Ma Hong and others said that this is the credit of the limit flow.


    It just happened to catch up with Meng Chao''s brilliance in Xingxing Lake. No matter the "Extreme Current Exchange Meeting" held every night, or later, he led the five-school alliance to defeat Longcheng University in the inter-school competition, making countless residual stars extraordinary. I deeply remember the two names "Meng Chao" and "Limit Flow".


    As a result, the offensive on the northern front had not yet ended, and the threshold of the advanced training class of the Agricultural University''s Budo Department was about to be smashed by Can Xing.


    The power of role models is infinite, and being stimulated by Ma Hong and others, many remnant stars want to learn from Gu Jianbo and Meng Chao.


    Originally, advanced training courses did not require grades. As long as they could afford the tuition, there would be no difference in teaching, and no one would refuse.


    The problem is that there are too many Can Stars who are applying for admission. At that time, the number of special training cabins for Extreme Flow in the 1024 laboratory is limited. Even if it rotates 24 hours a day, it is impossible to support hundreds of Can Stars to practice together.


    The tutor of the training class Gu Jianbo, the leader of the training class Ma Hong, and Meng Chao, who is not part of the training class but the only true disciple of Gu Jianbo and who promoted the birth of the extreme current. The three discussed for a long time and applied to the school to expand the size of the training class. Another organization called "Cannibal Star Club" was established.


    As the name suggests, this is an organization for exchanges and friendship between the supernatural stars.


    The main purpose is to exchange the "extreme flow" and the experience of treating the main vein withering symptoms, and to help everyone coordinate the time to use the exclusive training cabin for the limit flow.


    Of course, through the Remnant Star Club, you can also collect more experimental data, so that the "Extreme Current" will continue to evolve and become the truly strongest training and combat system.


    There are no conditions for joining the Can Star Club, as long as Can Star is extraordinary and willing to share his cultivation experience with everyone.


    Because Gu Jianbo is not the Can Star''s extraordinary, he didn''t join the club, but only served as the honorary consultant of the Can Star Club.


    Ma Hong was the squad leader of the advanced training class, and he also had a wide range of contacts in the Chilong Army and the society. He introduced many of the Can Stars'' supernatural beings and became the president of the course.


    As for Meng Chao, everyone strongly urged him to assume the position of vice chairman. He is both the true disciple of Gu Jianbo and the key promoter of the birth of Extreme Current. Recently, he has made every effort to spread Extreme Current on the Northern Front. There is hard work again.


    Besides, he killed the Blood Moon Wolf King in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination, and achieved the extraordinary deeds of Can Star. It was also thrilling and heart-stirring.


    By this time, in the whole city, there were very few Can Xing Chaofan who did not know the name "Meng Chao".


    Meng Chao originally wanted to refuse. After all, he was only a freshman. In addition to training, he would harvest. After class, he had to hug the thighs of all forces and solve [The Mystery of the Demon God]. President".


    Ma Hong told him that the Can Star Club was originally established for everyone to learn Extreme Current. Due to his status, Gu Jianbo could only be an honorary consultant. As a disciple of "Boge", you will no longer serve. It''s hard to justify being a full-time official.


    Besides, there are only a few hundred people in the "Remnant Star Club". The main mission is to help everyone reserve the time for exclusive training cabins for Extreme Stream, which is equivalent to an online queuing and registration system, regardless of whether the president or vice president, even Zhima Mung bean big officials are not counted, what will happen to them.


    Meng Chao thought about it, so he agreed.


    Later, Can Xinghui really didn''t have much business. It just hired someone to set up a website and built an appointment system for the training cabin, which basically solved the problem.


    There were a few groups, all of them a large group of thousands of people, which quickly filled up.


    The administrators are very responsible, and the Canvass in the group are also gagging, bragging, sending out **** packs, fighting pictures, etc. Meng Chao ignored it.


    Ma Hong''s mission in the Chilong Army is tight, and he rarely has time to come to the training class, and he doesn''t care much about the Can Star Club.


    In addition, the investment of all parties has increased, and a lot of brand-new exclusive training cabins have been created, which greatly alleviated the difficulty of cultivation for the supernatural beings, and there is nothing that can happen to the stars.


    It was not until the day after the merger of "Superstar Resource Recycling Co., Ltd." and "Jiuxin Resource Recycling Co., Ltd." Qin Hu suddenly ran to Meng Chao and said that he wanted to be the director of the Canxing Club.


    Ever since he was hit by the double impact of the Red Jade and the Blue Primordial Stone, Qin Hu''s psychic stagnation problem has not been resolved, and his strength has plummeted, which is simply worse than the Can Star''s extraordinary.


    Meng Chao realized that he was good at preventing Bai Youling. In the previous life, he discovered the blue protolith mine and saved his life indirectly, so he introduced him to Gu Jianbo, hoping to solve Qin Hu''s problem with the limit flow.


    Qin Hu was very cooperative and endured many extremely painful experiments through gritted teeth.


    Gu Jianbo also wanted to use the limit current to help a senior expert who had lost all his skills directly break through the heavens and obtain more valuable experimental data.


    He tried his best to treat Qin Hu and tried his best.


    It''s a pity that things went counterproductive. After trying hundreds of times, Qin Hu couldn''t recover even a single hair''s psychic energy.


    In Qin Hu''s current state, it seems that he can barely be regarded as "Residual Star Supernatural".


    But the "Can Star Club" is not a very high-end, high-end organization. Seeing Meng Chao''s face, he wants to join, then join, chat with the majority of Can Stars, and get out of the depressed mood.


    As a result, he seemed to have found some treasure in the Can Star Club, soaking in the group all day long, chatting with the vast Can Stars supernaturally, and heard that he often invited Can Star Supernatural to eat or something.


    Qin Hu had a small reputation in society.


    The deputy captain of Team Huya was of course nothing in the eyes of a powerhouse like Lu Siya who was born in the world.


    However, Can Xing Chaofan mostly came from poor backgrounds and resources, otherwise he would not lose control and be injured when he awakens.


    The former strongest person on the top of the terrain, but felt sorry for everyone. In addition, Qin Hu was also from a poor family, and he had just returned from a small fortune under the Rage Wave Mountains. He had money in his hand. When meeting with the Can Stars, that Called a person who regards money as dung, and quickly won the extraordinary favor of many residual stars.


    Therefore, when he told Meng Chao that he had received the extraordinary support of many remnant stars, including Ma Hong, Meng Chao did not doubt.


    It��s just that Meng Chao doesn��t understand that Canxing Club is neither a super-company that makes money every day, nor is it a powerful organization that covers the sky. It is a loose public welfare organization and does not even have the position of "director." Qin Hu is so enthusiastic about it. What about the excitement, just to contribute to the extraordinary extraordinaryness of the vast residual stars?


    "Look at you, let your brother Meng make contributions, but if you don''t allow Lord Tiger, I will serve the public again?"


    Qin Hu said aggrievedly, "Now I have lost all my skills and become a useless person. When a hunter is definitely out of play, no extraordinary team is willing to take me in. After the company at hand is swallowed by you, I am not interested in going. Fighting with your dad for control of the company, you have to allow me to have some fun and kill time, right?


    "Yes, I have the money, but the tigress at home is strict with me. If I have money, I have nowhere to spend it. Looking at your teacher Gu, you have performed 18 kinds of torture on me hundreds of times. Even if there is no sign of regaining power, what if I have this virtue in this life, should I suffocate?


    "The Can Star Club itself is nothing, but these Can Stars are extraordinary, hey, three teachings and nine streams, covering all walks of life. Listening to them explain the inside story of each industry, including many secrets in the streets of Longcheng, and even legendary stories from decades ago. It is really interesting. , I love to listen, I am addicted, I am a director, and start a club. Everyone can get together, eat, and brag. What''s the problem?"


    "Because there is no problem, it appears to be problematic."


    Meng Chao remembered that he said at the time, "Master Tiger, you are a person who is not profitable and cannot afford to be early. It is not as simple as''eat, eat, brag''. How much would you spend to start a club?"


    "What are you doing, don''t you doubt, I want to make a fortune from it? I just got a lot of the mining rights for the red sapphire veins from the lady of Lusiya. I have three melons and two dates. ?"


    Qin Hu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Furthermore, Canxing Club is neither a company nor an organization. I don''t have half of the money on the account. I just want to make money. Where can I get it?


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Tiger, I don''t want half a dime. I will pay for it out of my pocket and set up a club to contribute to the extraordinary supernatural beings of the remaining stars, okay?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head for a long time.


    Although he felt that Qin Hu had nothing to do with courtesy, he would steal if he did it.


    But think about it carefully, half of Qin Hu''s life and wealth lies in the original "Jiuxin Resources", which was acquired by his own "Superstar Resources", and his exchange funds were all pinched by himself.


    The other half was the red jade mining right from Lu Siya, which was not what Qin Hu wanted to take.


    If you can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. Qin Hu really has a bad eye. He has a way to heal him.


    He wants to be the director of the Can Star Club, so let him be, as long as he doesn''t use the guise of the Can Star Club to go out and cheat. If you really don��t be afraid of cheating, Qin Hu��s net worth is definitely worth it, and Meng Chao believes in his skill. Qin Hu, who was lost, could not be so stupid.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the "Government of the Remnant Stars Association" is not even counted as a sharp-pointed official.


    Qin Hu worked very hard, running around all day, not knowing what he was busy with.


    It seems that he still can''t adapt to the lives of ordinary people, and he is full.


    On several occasions, he came to report to Meng Chao, the "Vice President" very seriously.


    Just in time for the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident," Meng Chao was full of "demon and **** mystery".


    Unexpectedly, today, hearing the name "Can Xinghui" from Ye Xiaoxing''s mouth, Meng Chao couldn''t help but feel tight.

 Chapter 337： Anonymous donation

    "Leader Ye, is there any problem with Can Xing?"


    Meng Chao thought to himself, it would be funny if all the remnant stars were infiltrated by alien beasts.


    But thinking about it carefully, it should be impossible, because Qin Hu''s virtue, Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are not the same style of painting at all!


    Sure enough, Ye Xiaoxing smiled and shook his head: "Student Meng Chao, you are misunderstood. Director Qin of the Can Star Club is very capable. In the past two months, the Can Star Club has been very lively and lively!


    "Speaking of it, we should feel ashamed. Transcendent is also a member of the family of transcendents. However, because of the damage to the main line, we always endured a strange look in the past, and encountered many problems in cultivation, and no one helped you. solve.


    "This should have been the responsibility of the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee.


    "But for various reasons, it has been ignored.


    "In the end, it was the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University that developed the''Extreme Stream'', and you organized the Remnant Star Club by yourself, which brought new hope for the vast majority of Remnant Stars.


    "This is the dereliction of the Transcendent Tower, and I should apologize to you."


    Meng Chao didn''t understand Ye Xiaoxing''s meaning and waved his hand: "Dragon City is facing a life or death decision and has to invest most of its resources on potential transcendents. I personally understand it."


    "Your understanding is one thing, and the apology of the Transcendent Pagoda is another. Compared to the superior heavenly realm powerhouses and the **** realm powerhouses, Can Star��s transcendental combat effectiveness is certainly not worth mentioning, but your numbers are not. Is the most."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Of all the transcendents in Dragon City, more than half are stuck in the spirit pattern realm, and in all the spirit patterns, more than half are the supernatural beings. If it is''the supernatural beings are the swords of human civilization,'' then the remnants are transcendent. It''s a solid back.


    "Although the back of the blade is not as sharp as the blade, and often people ignore its existence, but it is the basis of the war knife. The thicker and harder the back, the greater the power of chopping.


    "What''s more, the birth of Xtreme Stream means that Can Xing''s extraordinary combat effectiveness can be greatly increased. As long as it can be increased to 70% of the ordinary spiritual pattern, the overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City can achieve a qualitative leap! "


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He is also of Can Xing''s extraordinary background, and of course he knows the benefits of extreme flow for dredging branch veins and repairing main veins.


    This is also the reason why he gambled on everything at the time and developed the extreme flow with Gu Jianbo.


    As Ye Xiaoxing said, he took out a plain black card from the envelope and solemnly handed it over with both hands.


    Lu Siya next to her took a breath.


    Meng Chao hurriedly took it with both hands and curiously said, "Leader Ye, what is this?"


    "There are a million extraordinary coins in this card, bind your biological information quickly."


    Ye Xiaoxing touched the card lightly, and the original black surface of the card suddenly sparkled with bunches of mysterious and complicated runes, with thousands of silver threads intertwined, outlining the mark of the Transcendent Tower.


    "One million extraordinary coins!" Meng Chao was shocked.


    Extraordinary coins are quasi-currency that can be circulated in Extraordinary Towers.


    The purchasing power is far more than ten times that of Dragon City''s legal tender.


    You can even buy many rare and exotic treasures that are not available on the market, secret medicines, and materials harvested from the doomsday beasts.


    "This is a development fund donated to Can Star Club. I hope you can make Can Star Club better, help more Can Stars improve their combat effectiveness and make greater contributions to Dragon City!"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Don��t rush to refuse. This is not for you, but for the tens of thousands of stars in the city. Besides, it��s not my money or the money of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. I am only entrusted by others. It''s just forwarded to you."


    "This--"


    Meng Chao said in surprise, "Which predecessor''s handwriting is this, this is too... bold!"


    "Well, the other party hopes to donate anonymously. For the time being, I can''t say that for the time being, you just need to know that all your contributions to Dragon City have been seen by many people. Everyone is optimistic about you, the star of hope, and is willing to help. You can do it with one hand."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled slightly, and then said, "By the way, I heard that the number of exclusive training cabins for Extreme Stream is still insufficient, right?"


    "It''s much better than it was at the beginning of the year. At that time, Can Xing Chaofan had to make an appointment one week in advance to use it for two or three hours!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "However, the manufacture of the extreme flow training cabin is very troublesome. We are also in the stage of research and exploration for many design parameters. In addition, the factory has limited production capacity and there are other orders to be processed. The number of training cabins of this model is indeed not many, which cannot meet the needs of the extraordinary and extreme stream enthusiasts."


    "In this way, you can give me a list of several manufacturers that can produce exclusive training cabins for Extreme Stream, and I will coordinate here and ask them to give priority to processing Extreme Stream orders."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "This donor who has given out one million Extraordinary Coins also wants to donate 100 Xtreme Stream special training chambers to Can Star Club."


    "..."


    Meng Chao opened his mouth wide, already knowing what to say.


    Ye Xiaoxing took out another data memory from the envelope.


    Meng Chao took it suspiciously.


    "This anonymous donor has watched all of your combat videos and praised the extreme streaming combat mode, but he also found some problems."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��The data here are all the flaws and improvement methods he pointed out for you. They are of great benefit to you and the limit current. You can go back and study it with Teacher Gu Jianbo. Give other stars extraordinary."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    Ye Xiaoxing stood up, patted his shoulder heavily, and said solemnly: "Come on, classmate Meng Chao, the future of Longcheng will depend on your generation to guard the future!"


    ...


    Leave the training base of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    In Lu Siya''s car, Meng Chao couldn''t wait to turn on the tablet computer and plug in the data memory.


    A waterfall of information poured down from the top of the screen.


    A large number of extremely detailed charts, psychic force field models, and life magnetic field analysis made Meng Chao''s eyes awake and sweating. In the end, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Siya looked at him from the corner.


    "The value of this data is too...too high!"


    Meng Chao swallowed hard and murmured, "I originally thought that the limit current developed by Teacher Gu and I, even if it is not''perfect'', at least there is no big flaw. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of this senior expert, But it is full of loopholes, and there are so many areas for improvement.


    "This, this is simply a practice guide tailored for me. It''s a collection of wrong questions extracted from all my combat videos!


    "If I can understand all the data here, I will increase my combat power by 100%, and I will even have the opportunity to break through the three-star spiritual gathering realm in an instant and become the pinnacle of the terrain!


    "Who is this senior expert to be able to create such a ��practice guide��, why did he do this, and also donated one million Extraordinary Coins and one hundred training cabins to the Can Star Society?"


    "It must be the boss behind the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau!"


    Lu Siya raised her nose and said, "In the Bureau of Investigation of the Animals, as long as you are from a university of agriculture, even if you step onto the sky-high climbing ladder, you are the most outstanding of the freshmen of the university of agriculture. , If you don��t cultivate you, who else can you cultivate?


    "Like me, I��m from a big dragon, it��s miserable. In the court of justice or other institutions, you may be able to find a lot of high-ranking alumni to hug their thighs, but in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, pitiful. I have to borrow your light to join the Nine Groups. Maybe in another two years, you will have to turn around and I will hug your thighs."


    "Sister Ya, don''t say that, hug each other, hug each other."


    Meng Chao paused, then said, "Then why didn''t you join the referee''s court?"


    "Didn''t you say it last time? At the beginning, there were also people from the Lu family in the referee''s court, who happened to be my opponent again. I didn''t want to get angry in the past."


    Lu Siya pouted, "Later, I saw the development momentum of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was very good, and it seemed to be different from the judges'' court, so I wondered if I could be in the position here; later, I met you, who were so many The big guy is optimistic about the hopeful star with infinite potential. If he is ready to hold your thigh in a few years, he will stay in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts!"


    Meng Chao coughed a few times, changed the subject, and said, "Who is behind the scenes of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, do you know?"


    "do not know."


    Lu Siya shook her head and said, "The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau can invite several powerhouses of the gods, such as Team Leader Ye��s elder brother, but they are all very pure combat powers, and it��s not as if they can create such a big situation. people.


    "You know, the original Dragon City and superpower crime-related cases were handled by the tribunal. The tribunal covered the sky with one hand and had great power.


    "But since the beginning of this year, we have seized a lot of cases from the hands of the referee on the grounds of''exotic beast infiltration'', and of course we have divided a lot of power.


    "Without the support of the top few peerless experts, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau could not be so strong, so you can put your heart back in your stomach and do it well. As long as you make achievements, you will definitely benefit from it."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Among the memory fragments of previous lives, the Bureau of Investigation is one of the two powerful institutions in Dragon City that can fight against the court.


    Naturally, there are peerless strong people behind them.


    Holding this big thick leg, it seems that I don''t need to think too much, work hard, and try to climb, and it will naturally change the future of Dragon City.


    but����


    Meng Chao''s brain stabbed.


    As if pouring oil in his head.


    In the severe pain, he thought of a very strange thing.


    "Why have you never heard the name''Monster Investigation Bureau'' in the memory fragments of previous lives after the Monster War ended?


    "Because the threat of alien beasts no longer exists, the investigation bureau is disbanded?


    "still is����"


    Lu Siya keenly sensed his confusion and frowned slightly: "Meng Chao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Meng Chao shook his head, temporarily tossed the dark cloud covering the memory fragments behind him, and changed the subject, "By the way, do you know what Qin Hu is up to lately?"

 Chapter 338： Shotgun change

    Lu Siya curled her lips and said, "Isn''t he your friend, how do I know, but is he short of money recently?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Why do you say that?"


    "Half a month ago, he found me and wanted to redeem the mining rights of the Honghui Jade vein at once."


    Lu Siya said, "You know, the ruthless jade vein reserves under the Nu Tao Mountains are amazing. Even after the last major explosion, the grade of the spar has dropped a lot, and it is still enough for us to mine for decades.


    "I don''t intend to break my promise. How much should I give to Qin Hu. A copper plate will not be less than him. If the annual dividend is paid, it will be enough for his family to comfortably survive several lifetimes.


    "But he wants to settle the mining rights for decades, of course, at a very low price."


    "how come?"


    Meng Chao was stunned, "Now that Superstar Resources is operating in a good state, he should not be too unhappy as his second shareholder. Moreover, he has lost all his skills and does not need to purchase expensive training resources. Why should he use those that can last for decades? Cornucopia, sell it all at once?"


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao called Qin Hu directly and asked him about the "Remnant Stars Association".


    "President Meng, do you finally have time to listen to my report?"


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Hu was grinning, but the surrounding environment was very noisy. Some people shouted, "Director Qin, Director Qin".


    Meng Chao frowned: "Master Tiger, what are you doing, how will Can Star be..."


    How can it attract large donations and donation training cabins?


    "Ah, I''m in the headquarters building of the Can Star Club. If it''s convenient for you, come and talk about it. It''s just time to have a meal with a few directors at night!" Qin Hu said loudly.


    "Headquarters...building?"


    Meng Chao became more and more puzzled.


    The Can Star Club is an appointment queuing organization. It was originally in the old teaching building of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, which is the martial arts training class. Although the training cabins are small, the place is still spacious and it is very convenient to teach everyone the limit flow.


    When did you build a "headquarters building"? Is it necessary? Who paid the money!


    "I''ll take a look too."


    After Meng Chao hung up the phone, Lu Siya said with interest, "Qin Hu, this guy is sometimes very interesting."


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate him."


    Lu Siya said, "On the surface, he is just the deputy captain of Huya Team, a mediocre hunter, and now he has lost all his skills and seems to be unable to turn over.


    "But think about it carefully. At that time, so many people went deep into the ground. Almost all of the two teams died, including all the powerhouses in the heavens except me. However, he survived at the pinnacle of this situation and got his own adventures. .


    "Do you think this is just a coincidence?"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    "Everyone has their own strengths."


    Lu Siya continued, "Qin Hu''s advantage is his beastly intuition. He can stand on the side of victory every time and put it on the ancient battlefield. It is the so-called "Fu General". I really want to know that he In the calculations, what is more valuable than the mining rights of the Honghui Jade vein for decades?"


    According to the address given by Qin Hu, the two came to the factory area in the northern suburb of Longcheng, in front of a dilapidated warehouse.


    One of the large-scale warehouses is being completely renovated. The exterior is refurbished. On the snow-white walls, the three characters "Remnant Stars Meeting" are written in dragons and phoenixes, and signs and neon lights are also decorated.


    The inside is divided into four or five floors. It is still in the interior decoration stage, and the decoration materials are piled up everywhere. Workers come in and out, and there is endless noise.


    "Qin Hu, this guy..."


    Meng Chao did not expect that the "headquarters building" Qin Hu said was really an independent building.


    Although it was the renovation of an old warehouse, the rents were astronomical when such a situation was created in Longcheng, where space is tight.


    After looking at each other with Lu Siya, the two walked in.


    The original warehouse, now on the first floor of the headquarters building of the Disabled Stars Association, was an exhibition hall or room of honor. The walls were covered with photos and newspaper clippings.


    Meng Chao went up and took a look, and found that it was all the heroic deeds of the Can Stars.


    Many remnant stars are extraordinary. They were originally ordinary citizens. It was at the critical juncture of life and death that they awakened their extraordinary power in order to protect their relatives and home.


    Naturally, when they break through the battle, they will kill monsters that are far stronger than themselves and become sensational heroes.


    Apparently, Qin Hu collected hundreds of extraordinary news reports about Can Stars, and put them here in a meaningful way, all at once aroused the extraordinary sense of honor of all Can Stars.


    And in the center is the news clipping of Meng Chao killing the Blood Moon Wolf King in the actual test of the college entrance examination.


    "..."


    Meng Chao blushed slightly


    "Chairman Meng!"


    "Chairman Meng is here!"


    "Chairman Meng, you have organized this Canvass Club, but you have done a great deed for all of us Canvass Extraordinary!"


    When several Can Stars saw Meng Chao, they all strode forward and embraced warmly.


    In the past few months, Gu Jianbo has been practicing in retreat. In many cases, Meng Chao, a true disciple, taught the introductory skills of the extreme current to the vast number of residual stars.


    Including some practice videos, as well as live broadcasts of Extreme Stream, which were also produced by Meng Chao.


    Therefore, he and many Can Stars are very familiar with the supernatural, but they have been busy with the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident" recently, and haven''t made much contact for more than half a month.


    Facing the fiery enthusiastic Canstar supernatural beings, Monk Zhang Er still couldn''t figure it out, so he could only ask them where Qin Hu was.


    "Director Qin is on the third floor. We have a meeting with several other directors. Let''s lead the way. It''s still under renovation. There are no railings on the stairs and it''s messy."


    A few Can Xings are extraordinary leading the way, Meng Chao followed behind, and muttered in his heart: When Can Can Xing have a few more directors? Oh, Qin Hu seemed to have mentioned it last time, but his mind is full of giant sand bugs. I didn''t care about such small things either.


    Now it seems that Can Xing will be made by Qin Hu. The first floor is the honor room, the second floor is a cafeteria, the third floor is a large hall and a small meeting room, and the fourth floor and the fifth floor are all for training. Although the center is still being renovated, it is a shotgun change compared to the past, which is quite formal and stylish.


    But, again, where did the money come from?


    Meng Chao went to the third floor with a squishy head.


    The door of the meeting room has not been installed, and there are no desks and chairs inside. Everyone is sitting on a few wooden boxes for a meeting.


    Still at the top of the stairs, Meng Chao heard Qin Hu''s loud voice: "Brother, I have nothing else, just one. Since I was a child, I have been very keen on the old ways, spending money like earth, loving my hometown, and willing to contribute to my hometown''s elders!


    "This time, I am thankful that you all respect me, my brother, I, I, I, I, I, I am broken, and I must also work for the welfare, development, and dignity of the vast number of starred and extraordinary brothers and sisters!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t listen anymore and strode in.


    Looking around for a week, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the other directors sitting on the wooden box all know each other. They have dealt with each other when I taught you the limit flow in the previous paragraph. They are all grassroots backbones in all walks of life. They work hard and have their duties. The good citizens should not follow Qin Hu to fool around.


    "Chairman Meng is here!"


    Qin Hu''s eyes lit up and he was the first to clap his hands, "Welcome everyone!"


    "Papa Papa!" Several directors applauded together.


    Meng Chao was a bit big, and said: "You are welcome, you are all seniors in all walks of life. Besides, I am a vice president, and this vice president is also..."


    "About this matter, we just want to talk to you."


    Qin Hu interrupted him, and said, "Chairman Ma wants to quit his post. Several of our directors discussed it. The second president of the Can Xing Hui, you are what everyone expects, and it is you!"


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What?"


    "That''s right, Chairman Ma said, he is the Red Dragon Army. Once the war is tense, it is difficult to find time to serve the Can Star Club. Besides, although the Red Dragon Army does not prohibit participation in general social organizations, the larger the size of the Can Star Club The bigger he gets, it will inevitably be a little wrong for him to serve as the president."


    A director explained, "So, he wants to resign from the chairmanship and only retain his ordinary membership. For the future, I can only ask Chairman Meng more."


    "Yes, President Meng, our Can Star Club was originally an extraordinary number of Can Stars. In order to learn Extreme Current, it was organized spontaneously. You are a true disciple of Teacher Gu and actively promote Extreme Current in society. It is still standard. Can Xing is of extraordinary background, besides you, who else can be the president?"


    "That''s right, most of the stars are extraordinary. They watched your practice videos and live broadcast classes, and slowly began to figure out the mystery of the branch training. We heard that the original Extreme Stream dedicated training cabin was also your unexpected talent. Manufactured, you have helped us open a new door to cultivation. We don��t believe you, who else can we believe?"


    Several directors talked about each other.


    Meng Chao coughed a few times and scratched his head: "Let''s wait and talk about this matter. Now I am looking for Director Qin in a bit of a hurry. Everyone wait for us for a while, okay?"


    Before everyone could react, Meng Chao dragged Qin Hu out of the meeting room, pushed into a toilet that had not been renovated, and locked the door.


    "Master Tiger, you didn''t cheat me, did you charge membership fees or something?" Meng Chao asked calmly.


    Qin Hu''s eyes widened: "What is the membership fee, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I didn''t use the name of the''Remnant Stars Club'' to bluff, solicit sponsorships, and apply for high-priced membership cards?" Meng Chao thought for a while and asked again.


    "..."


    Qin Hu sighed, "Brother Meng, in your eyes, is my brother so unbearable? We are living together and die together!"


    "Then I don''t understand."


    Meng Chao wondered, "Where did you get the money for this ��Canada��s Headquarters Building��? Is it true that you paid for it out of your pocket?"


    "Of course it was me who sold iron and paid for it out of my pocket, otherwise?" Qin Hu asked back.


    "..."


    Meng Chao stared at Qin Hu for half a minute, and the more he looked at it, the more awkward he became. He always felt that the face in front of him was very strange and indescribable.

 Chapter 339： Neglected power

    "What''s wrong?" Qin Hu touched his face.


    "You, did you shave your beard?"


    Meng Chao said incredulously, "You also wear gold-rimmed glasses, and even your skin becomes smooth and fair. Wouldn''t you go for cosmetic surgery?"


    The original Qin Hu, with a mighty beard, hunted monsters in the depths of the wilderness for many years. He was moisturized by spirits, and his skin was thick and fleshy. The bull''s eyes with big copper bells glared. There is really a tiger coming down the mountain with murderous aura. a feeling of.


    Since losing his skills, returning to Dragon City, and recuperating for a few months, various genetic medicines for the perfect tonic have not been able to restore his realm. Instead, he has been raised white and fat with thin skin and tender flesh.


    Coupled with his razor-sharp beard, neatly trimmed, and a bit of sincerity in his majesty, people feel that this man is trustworthy at first glance.


    How should I put it, now Qin Hu no longer looks like a hunter with well-developed limbs.


    It''s like the kind of guy who can cheat for hundreds of millions of dollars from investors and absconds with the money without blinking.


    "Sister Ya, take a closer look."


    Meng Chao turned his head and said to Lu Siya, "Is he really Qin Hu, or is he invaded into his brain by a foreign animal, or even a foreign animal pretending to be?"


    Lu Siya took off her sunglasses and observed carefully.


    Qin Hu couldn''t laugh or cry: "What''s the joke, I wear glasses because my eyeballs lose psychic nourishment, my eyesight plummets by more than half, my myopia is five to six hundred degrees; the skin turns white because I don''t have to fight in the wilderness, plus blue The moisturizing of the original mother stone; the beard is cut because I don''t like the beard originally, it is smelly and troublesome, I have to pick it up every time I eat, my wife does not like to be close to me, of course I have to shave it if I have a chance!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Then you still have a beard for so many years?"


    "Originally, I was a hunter. I wanted to create a mighty and domineering persona. Keeping a majestic beard will help attract investment and sponsorship. Also, fighting people for prey in the wasteland will help you stay calm. !" Qin Hu took it for granted.


    "How do you explain the "Cannibal Star Club" incident?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "Any other nonsense like''contribution'', I can only treat you as a strange beast, and suppress it severely. You are unprofitable and can not afford to be a guy like you, you must have seen the great benefits. , Are you willing to invest so much, right?"


    Qin Hu swept around. There was no toilet in the unrenovated toilet, so naturally there was no fourth person present.


    With a dry cough, he pulled Meng Chao and Lu Siya into the corner and said with a smile: "Of course it is good. I can''t believe it. Brother Meng, the "Relict Star Club" you established by yourself, didn''t even see what''s in it. What business opportunities are there? Still too young!"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Meng Chao solemnly said, "We are a fateful friendship, and you are also the second shareholder of Superstar Resources, but if you dare to deceive the vast majority of Canstars'' extraordinary money under the guise of the''Can Stars Club'', I will definitely not spare you! "


    "Brother Meng, even if you can''t believe in Lord Tiger''s character, at least please believe in my appetite. Can Xing Chaofan has only a few money in his hand, is it worth all of my net worth?"


    Qin Hu sneered, then lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "Don''t worry, I will never deceive Can Xing''s extraordinary half a dime. On the contrary, I really want to make Can Xing''s club well, even if I post the money. We must provide the best service for the vast number of stars and make everyone feel at home and happy.


    "Of course, you are right. Decapitating transactions can be done, and loss-making transactions are absolutely impossible. What I am after is the market behind Can Xing''s extraordinary."


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Lu Siya said with great interest: "How to say?"


    "In the circle of transcendents, Can Star��s extraordinary combat effectiveness is very weak. A hundred Remains of Stars are superhero, and they are not an opponent of a strong god. In addition, because of their slow cultivation speed, low upper limit, few skills, etc., It��s a neglected existence."


    Qin Hu shook his fingers and said with interest, "But don''t you realize that Can Xing is extraordinary also has its own advantages?


    "First, the number is large.


    "Of course the gods are powerful, but looking at the entire Dragon City, how many gods are there? Even if a hundred remnant stars are no match for one god, what about one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand? Of course, I''m not saying that Can Xing is supernatural to go to death with the power of the gods, that is to say, this truth, quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes.


    "Second, most of Can Xing''s supernatural origins are from poor families, just like me and brother Meng. This is easy to understand. If you are from a rich family like Miss Lu, you will have abundant training resources and guidance from famous teachers, and will not burn your spirits. Mai, has become a "remnant star"?


    "This means that we have a common language with the vast number of Can Stars. Everyone is of the same class. It is easier for them to believe in us and unite with us.


    "Third, don��t look at the supernatural beings in the circle of transcendents, they are neglected existence, but among the people, in the grass-roots communities and units, they are often the ��capable�� and ��proud�� in the eyes of neighbors. Frontline business backbone.


    "Let��s take you as an example, Brother Meng, you are now in the realm of Two Star Spirit Transformation. When you put it in the whole circle, of course it��s not a big deal, but in your Tianfu Garden, I remember that there is only one disabled person besides you. Star is superstar, you two talk, will the neighbors listen to it, okay?"


    Meng Chao nodded slowly and thoughtfully: "I can listen, so it makes sense, and it makes sense.


    "Most of the supernatural stars come from the people, because they are not high-level, and they often don��t break away from the people. Instead, they are fighting on the front lines of various communities and grassroots units. It can be said that they are the supernatural beings most exposed to in the daily life of the general public. He is also the extraordinary person most trusted and needed by everyone."


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Hu slapped his thigh and said, "Of course Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, is invincible in the world, but the monsters really invade the community, and it is unlikely that Lei Zongchao will come to save the citizens personally. Those who rush to the front are often from the community. Extraordinary, and in ordinary residential areas, the most likely to appear is the extraordinary remnant star.


    "If a star can be extraordinary, he will save the community once every three to five, or the backbone of a certain unit''s grassroots business, often solve the practical problems of frontline employees, neighbors and colleagues, they have a strong trust in him, and very Reasonable?


    "In other words, Can Xing''s extraordinary is the nerve endings and capillaries of the entire extraordinary society. Behind every Can Xing''s extraordinary, there is a community, a unit, and the trust of hundreds of people!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and agreed with Qin Hu''s words: "So what?"


    "So, these remnant stars are extraordinary, they have extremely powerful cargo delivery capabilities and bargaining power!"


    Qin Hu danced his hands and spit wildly, "For example, you worked with Luo Wu''s son of the Broken Soul Knife to make a ��Ben Lei Sabre�� and you became the spokesperson yourself, right?


    "''Soul Broken Knife'' Luo Wu is clearly a master of swordsmanship. At the pinnacle of the heavenly realm, the fighting power is nowhere higher than you. Why doesn''t he endorse him personally?


    "It''s very simple, because Luo Wu''s appeal is not as good as you in the target customer group of the''Ben Lei Sword''. Ordinary users don''t think that the sword used by Luo Wu''s''Soul Broken Sword'' is also suitable for them to use!


    "But can you get the trust of all citizens? It''s impossible.


    "Of course the residents of Tianfuyuan regard you as their pride and hero. Other communities may not. They have their own supernatural star, their own pride and hero.


    "Think about it, if we can make the "Cannibal Star Club" flourish and attract all the cannibal stars in the city to join the club. Usually everyone eats and sings, sings, communicates with each other, and exchanges information, and waits until it needs to be sold. When it comes to products such as''Ben Lei War Knife'', every disabled star is extraordinary. He can bring a Ben Lei war knife and return to his own community, unit or army, so that neighbors, fathers and villagers, colleagues and comrades can all Experience for yourself, what a powerful ability to distribute goods, as long as the product itself is decent, sales will definitely not be a problem, right?


    "I''m not only referring to the Ben Lei sword, but all the products related to cultivation, of course, including "Ripple Strength" and other exercises. As long as the plate of the "Remnant Star Club" can be really made bigger, all the manufacturers of Dragon City will cry. Shouting, asking us to put his products in Canxing Club for free trial by Canxing Superstars, and then sell them to the general public!


    "At the same time, the price of ordering one product and 10,000 products is definitely different. If we can control the extraordinary purchasing power of 10,000 candid stars and the purchasing power of millions of citizens through Canxing Club, we will definitely be able to win the market. A much cheaper group purchase price.


    "This is still an example. If we order 10,000''Ben Lei Swords'' in one go in the name of Can Star Club, can it still be the market price? At least a 15% discount!


    "For Can Xing Chaofan and the citizens behind him, he has received real money and benefits, and for us, there is also room for profit manipulation, and all the money made is innocent conscience!


    "One more thing, someone who has been an extraordinary person for a long time, it is inevitable that you are aloof, not grounded, and don''t understand the needs of ordinary users, especially those who are from wealthy backgrounds and have cultivated above the heavenly realm. Uh, Miss Lu, I am not talking about you."


    "It''s ok."


    Lu Siya smiled, "I think what you said makes sense, please continue."


    "Even Miss Lu thinks it makes sense, this deal is really promising!"


    Qin Hu said excitedly, "Can Star is extraordinary, is the most down-to-earth person who understands the consumer needs and mentality of ordinary people best. Through regular friendship and exchange of information, we can provide manufacturers with the freshest and most detailed data feedback. This year, Cultivation also needs to be digitized and informatized. Whoever can master big data is the big winner!"


    "I understand what you mean."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world, and Can Xing Superb knows Dragon City''s''people''s hearts'' best. After all, we are the supernatural beings closest to ordinary citizens, and we are truly extraordinary people who have come out of ordinary citizens."


    "Yes, and more importantly, the purchasing power of Can Xing''s Extraordinary is also very impressive."


    Qin Hu continued, "In the past, Can Xing''s transcendence was ignored because of its low combat effectiveness. After understanding their own situation, many people gave up the idea of ??continuing to attack a higher level. They would be satisfied if they could maintain their current combat effectiveness. Will buy more training resources.


    "But with the advent of Extreme Current, Can Xing Chaofan has seen the possibility of improving combat effectiveness and breaking through the realm, of course, it needs more training resources.


    "In this market, major companies are limited by the stereotypes of the past few decades and have not noticed it yet.


    "We are the first to get the moon near the water, there is no reason not to hold it firmly in our hands!"

 Chapter 340： Basic disk

    Qin Hu''s words, like a thunderbolt boulder, set off stormy waves in Meng Chao''s heart.


    In the depths of the brain, vaguely, the figure of the black skeleton instructor who once "fake-cut his throat" appeared in the ghost brigade training camp.


    This time, what does the Black Skull instructor want to tell himself?


    Qin Hu didn''t notice that Meng Chao''s eyes had become abnormally deep, and he still spit in his mouth and said, "Brother Meng, I should really thank you very much. You awakened me.


    "Originally, I had been confused, just thinking about practicing hard, fighting desperately, sharpening my head and climbing up.


    "But I don''t want to think about it. With such a powerless and powerless peak of the terrain, and another age, my spiritual veins and roots have been shaped long ago, and if I break through, where can I break through! Even if I am really charged In the heavenly realm, the four stars are extraordinary. They are nothing in the eyes of cultivators and super enterprises. People''s bird feathers are a few thicker than mine. How can I fight them?"


    Lu Siya frowned slightly and coughed slightly.


    "Ms. Lu, I''m sorry, you know me, a martial artist, straight-hearted, not rough in words!"


    Qin Hu continued, "Until I lost my skills, Brother Meng explained to me the principles of being a person and doing things, and asked me to think about problems from the perspective of ordinary people. Then I suddenly became enlightened and realized. Really, I realized that. !


    "Compared with the rich and powerful heaven and gods, my Qin Hu doesn''t even count as a fart, anyhow the fart still smells a bit stinky.


    "However, compared with Can Xing''s extraordinary and ordinary people, my experience, contacts, skills, resources...in all aspects, the advantages are immediately highlighted.


    "So, I shouldn''t compete with the strong in the heavens and the gods at all, but sink into the middle and low-end markets, to unite and lead all the remaining stars, as long as the whole city is half, no, three points One of the Can Xing Chaofan is willing to join our Can Xing Club to open up information, commodities and demand channels with us, then it will be developed!


    "Miss Lu, you have a lot of knowledge, just talk about this business model, can you run through it?"


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, and nodded: "It is indeed very possible and imagined by you to say that, even I am a little moved. Therefore, this is the reason why you are willing to abandon the mining rights and interests of the Honghui jade vein for decades. ?"


    "Hey, I''m greedy, but I''m not stupid."


    Qin Hu spread his hands and said, "I have lost all my skills and become a useless person. What is the use of giving me more money? A three-year-old kid carrying a box full of real gold and silver to swagger through the market is not a good thing, but will bring it It''s disaster.


    "Money is a piece of waste paper. It is too hard to wipe your butt. Instead of putting decades of Honghui jade mining rights and others to covet it, it is better to exchange it all at once, invest in the Can Star Club, and replace it with Can Star Extraordinary Our trust and friendship.


    "One day, if I can gain the extraordinary trust and friendship of one hundred thousand remnant stars, who says Tiger Lord I can''t make a comeback in another way?"


    Lu Siya chuckled, "Hundred thousand residual stars are extraordinary? Your appetite is really big."


    "One hundred thousand is still a conservative estimate, Miss Lu, do you know how many applications for membership of Canxing Club have been received in the past month?"


    Qin Hu didn''t wait for Lu Siya to answer, and said with a beard, "Five thousand, fifty thousand!"


    Lu Siya was moved: "So much?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Hu said, "You are not a supernatural star like Brother Meng, and you haven''t lost all your skills like me. You don''t understand our psychology at all.


    "If you have not awakened the extraordinary powers, and have tasted the taste of opening mountains, smashing rocks, slaying tigers and slaying dragons, you are obviously awakened, but you are a''remnant star''. The depression, annoyance, and desire in our hearts are stronger than anyone else. , What is there to say, what has seen the light and endured the darkness?"


    "If I hadn''t seen the light, I could have endured the darkness," Lusiya said.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. For Can Star Transcendent, as long as there is a ray of possibility, he hopes to repair his spiritual veins, improve combat effectiveness, stand tall in the circle of transcendents, and exhale!"


    Qin Hu said, "In the circle of transcendents, it is more than ignorance of Can Xing''s transcendence, it is simply discrimination. I feel that it has penetrated three or five main veins and can display one or two skills. It is not a true transcendence at all, Can Xing Superbly received unfair treatment in all aspects of study, employment, promotion...


    "Therefore, Can Xing Chaofan is very eager to have his own organization, to be able to hold a group for warmth, and unite to safeguard his legal rights.


    "Dragon City has many extraordinary organizations, such as the Hunter Association, the Beastmaster Association, the Machinist Association, the Reaper Association, etc., but most of these organizations are limited to a single industry, and they exchange information within the industry. .


    "The Transcendent Tower is too big and too complicated.


    "Only we cannibal star club is specially set up for cannibalism, and it spans all walks of life and can radiate most areas of the city.


    "After joining the Can Star Club, you can not only practice extreme current to improve combat effectiveness; but also exchange information and create business opportunities with members from different industries who are suffering from the same illness; you can also relieve the depression in your heart, as the so-called multiple friends and multiple paths, how do you Will it not respond positively?


    "Let me tell you, Miss Lu, Can Xing Club is just on the right track now, and even the headquarters building has not been renovated. When this place is renewed, we will help Can Xing be superb and beautiful to solve one or two practical problems and fix a few. Large orders, let alone one hundred thousand, two or three hundred thousand members are easy!"


    Lu Siya nodded repeatedly, just about to speak, and suddenly felt something strange about Meng Chao.


    As a sensitive person, she keenly perceives that Meng Chao''s life magnetic field is like a volcanic eruption, especially the brain...


    "Meng Chao, are you okay?" Lu Siya asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I suddenly thought of something irrelevant, don''t worry about me, you continue." Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples to relieve the icy piercing pain.


    In the depths of the brain, fragments of past life memories, like fragmented mirrors, reflected the face of the Black Skull instructor.


    "In our Ghost Brigade training camp, the first thing everyone receives is assassination training."


    Meng Chao seemed to hear the Black Skull instructor yelling in his ears, "However, on the road of our Dragon City to conquer another world, the assassination is the last step. It is the final step, the final word, the horn to initiate the charge!


    "Hundreds of different worlds have experienced **** battles for thousands of years. Many races were born for war. Just assassinating their leaders is of no use. They can easily elect a new leader, maybe even more cunning. And brutality.


    "Before assassinating the leader of the intelligent creatures of the alien world, we must first infiltrate their civilization, instigate chaos and intensify contradictions, and foster an ��earth-friendly faction�� within the alien civilization to form an organization friendly to Dragon City.


    "After all, the number of Dragon City people is too small. If you want to conquer the whole alien world, you can''t rely on alien organizations.


    "Next, let me briefly introduce to you the basic methods of infiltration and organization..."


    "Meng Chao? Meng Chao!"


    Lu Siya spread her fingers and shook desperately in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, awoke from the trance, blinked, and converged the deep light under his eyes without a trace.


    "Are you sure you are really fine?"


    Lu Siya looked at him suspiciously, "Do you know that your expression just now is both sinister and scary?"


    "No way?"


    Meng Chao rubbed his face and smiled reluctantly, "I am obviously an innocent college student, sometimes very kind and naive!"


    But my heart suddenly opened up.


    He found that he had made a mistake after returning from the doomsday.


    I just want to take the upper-level route too much.


    That''s right, after awakening the memories of previous lives, it is a reasonable idea to find the peerless powerhouses who rule the Dragon City and influence them to change the future.


    The problem is, first, it is not so easy to find a peerless powerhouse.


    Whether the head of a super company, a senior member of the survival committee, or a god-level powerhouse who retreats in the depths of the Transcendent Tower, it is not easy to meet and talk about it.


    Second, the peerless strong must have their own worldview and methodology, and will not be so easily influenced by him.


    Even the little Lusiya could not obey him, but had her own ambition.


    Even if you put your heart to the bottom, how do you know that these peerless powerhouses will definitely dance according to their script?


    Third, the more peerless the strong, the more it involves all aspects of interest, and is subject to various constraints. As the so-called high places are not cold, in many cases, the development direction of Dragon City is not determined by a few strong ones. of.


    "Perhaps, the future of Dragon City is not determined by the members of the survival committee, the controllers of super enterprises, and the peerless powerhouses in the extraordinary tower.


    "It is decided by thousands of ordinary citizens.


    "What I should change is not the superior and powerful people, but the tens of thousands of ordinary people?"


    Meng Chao would definitely hug the thigh that should be hugged without hesitation.


    However, you still need to be **** your own. If you don''t have a pair of strong arms, how can you hold those extremely strong golden thighs?


    "If I''m just an ordinary college student, even if by chance, no matter how many conspiracies are prevented, no matter how much truth is revealed, and I am really received by the peerless powerhouse, people will not take me seriously, right?


    "However, the''President of the Disabled Stars Association'' with hundreds of thousands of members is completely different. Not to mention sitting on an equal footing, at least it can make the peerless powerful people more patient to listen to me and think more about my future. the opinion of.


    "Qin Hu is right. I am the supernatural Remnant Star. I feel the same as all the superhuman Remnant Stars. We are all ally of the same camp. In Lin Chuan''s words, we are the same kind!


    "These remnant stars are extraordinary, and the ordinary people they guard, are the strength I can really rely on. At most, Lusiya and I hold each other''s thighs, but they can become the basic plate of my blood! "

 Chapter 341： Past life ghost

    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s eyes flashed, and he said to Qin Hu: "Master Tiger, you reminded me that behind the hundreds of thousands of Remnant Stars in Dragon City, behind the extraordinary, there are such a huge resource that it is too wasteful to use it well, but , How can you pay for the money in the headquarters building?"


    "Just leave it alone."


    Qin Hu said readily, "Brother Meng, you don''t understand, you can make money if you can.


    "You think, the main purpose of the establishment of the Can Star Club is to cultivate Extreme Stream. You are not only the true disciple of Teacher Gu, but also the most appealing promoter of Extreme Stream. You are still all the Can Stars supernatural, repairing the main channel and breaking through. The fastest person in the realm, and all the cannibal stars are extraordinary, they all take you as an example, and you are the president of the cannibal association, which is justified.


    "As for me, I joined halfway through, and I don��t know if I can be regarded as Can Xing extraordinary. It is of course no problem to be an ordinary member, but I have to be a director, and even wait for the Can Xing Association to have hundreds of thousands of members. If you want to be the chairman of the board, people will inevitably ask "why?"


    "I''m really optimistic about the development of the Cannibal Stars Club, so I''m willing to spare my life to fight this one, Brother Meng, you must make me perfect!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Master Tiger, let''s talk about war on paper, but it''s a good deal, but no one knows what problems will be encountered in actual development. You are careful that all your wealth is lost."


    "What''s the matter, don''t I still have shares in''Superstar Resources''? We have a fateful friendship. Brother Meng, you can''t bear to watch my brother go to the street for food, right?"


    Qin Hu laughed, suddenly sinking his face, and a tiger-like light burst into the depths of his eyes. He said every word, "The White Ghost thing is not over yet. Our Crazy Blade team is almost wiped out. I always want to Revenge for the dead brother is the only thing. Unfortunately, no one knows who is behind the scenes. Although I have lost all my skills, I still want to do something in my own way!


    "I can''t do anything else. I will try my best to make the Can Xing Hui bigger, and collect clues on the streets and alleys. What if I find any clues?"


    Meng Chao moved.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hu''s purpose turned out to be this way.


    Meng Chao didn''t doubt Qin Hu''s motives.


    Because among the memory fragments of the previous life, Qin Hu, who escaped alone, was indeed alone, embarking on the road of no return to revenge against Bai Youling.


    No matter how many shortcomings this person has.


    At least it''s a guy.


    However, Meng Chao and Qin Hu still diverged on the issue of operating the Remnant Star Club.


    He shook his head and said, "Master Tiger, you and I, together with Sister Ya, will have a chance to catch the person behind the white ghost, but on the issue of the Can Star Club, I don''t plan to make a cent."


    Qin Hu was taken aback: "What?"


    Meng Chaodao: "Canxing Club should be a non-profit organization, with the purpose of gaining the extraordinary friendship and trust of hundreds of thousands of Canxing. If you want to become bigger and stronger, you can''t mix with the slightest idea of ??profit.


    "As you said, it��s okay to engage in local push, direct sales, and group buying through members, but we must give all the benefits to members and ordinary citizens who trust members. In addition to maintaining the organization��s operating expenses, We ourselves, absolutely cannot make money from Can Star Club."


    Qin Hu scratched his head and said, "Then I tried to make the scene so big, and what did I do to make a real contribution to the citizens?"


    "What''s wrong with making contributions?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, the light in his eyes was extremely bright, and said, "Master Tiger, look far ahead. If we can really win the extraordinary trust and friendship of hundreds of thousands of residual stars, relying on their connections and resources, outside of the Canxing Club, What business can''t make money?


    "In Dragon City, in another world, money is not the most important thing. You have already made a good start. Don''t kill chickens to get eggs. Canvass is not used to make money, but to win another more important thing. ."


    Qin Hu was stunned and said, "What?"


    "future!"


    Meng Chao made a decisive gesture, patted Qin Hu on the shoulder, and strode out, "Go, let''s talk to the other board members. I have good news to tell everyone."


    Qin Hu thought for a while, and quickly followed up: "What good news?"


    "What can Can Star lack most now?" Meng Chao asked back.


    Qin Hu thought for a while: "The rent for the warehouse has been paid for half a year, and the decoration can''t cost much. However, the exclusive training cabin for Extreme Stream is very lacking. The members are mainly for training, but this thing is expensive and not good. Buy, I want to make a contribution, and I don��t have that much money!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to contribute."


    Meng Chao grinned, "Thanks to your hard work during this period of time, Can Xinghui has entered the vision of the top powerhouse in Dragon City. A mysterious master has donated us one million Extraordinary Coins and one hundred training cabins!"


    ...


    From this day on, Meng Chao seemed to have returned to the most stressful days of the "1024 Project", living a life of wanting to split into two flowers for a second.


    The first is the special training of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    Ye Xiaoxing''s efficiency was very high, and he found several instructors for him in one go.


    There are not only experts and professors from the Agricultural University, but also gold mentors from surrounding universities of technology, science and technology, medical universities and military academies.


    The Five-School Alliance originally communicated with each other, and the inter-school exchange and learning among elite students was very frequent.


    Everyone is in the University City of Jiusha, and the speed and jumping ability of the extraordinary are quite amazing, there is no problem of wasting time.


    The courses taught by the instructors ranged from the detailed anatomy of the super beast��s brain; to how to use the psychic magnetic field to construct a ��wall of the mind�� to resist the mind control of the alien beast; to the application of a large number of advanced rune machines and weapons that Meng Chao had never heard of; To the installation and removal of biochemical bombs that use monster entrails as raw materials.


    Of course, trace identification, tracking and anti-tracking, reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance, group psychology, histology, etc. are also indispensable.


    According to Lusiya, these subjects should have been taught gradually and gradually within two years.


    However, Meng Chao is not an official investigator of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. It is enough to be able to watch the flowers on a whirlwind and take a quick look.


    No matter Ye Xiaoxing, the leader of Team Nine, and the instructors, they didn''t expect much from Meng Chao.


    After all, the special training time is too short and too broken.


    But Meng Chao didn''t know how to explain his situation to the instructors, Ye Xiaoxing and Lu Siya.


    Perhaps it is because of "thinking by day, dreaming by night".


    After receiving special training from the Monster Investigation Bureau every night, a large amount of course information was forcibly poured into the brain. After returning to the exclusive training cabin for Extreme Flow and entering a deep meditation state, Meng Chao would always do something very clear in a trance. A particularly long dream.


    In the dream, it was another special training.


    Past life, special training of the ghost brigade.


    The training subjects are poisoning, kidnapping, assassination, blasting, spreading rumors, planting and framing, fishing in troubled waters, taking advantage of the fire, etc.


    It seems that the training he received when he was awake was to become the strongest shield, to defend the unity, stability, and peace between the Dragon City and human civilization, and to uncover the evil forces that sneak in the darkness.


    In his sleep, all the training he received was aimed at becoming the sharpest spear, doing everything to disrupt the unity, stability, and peace of alien civilizations, and becoming a sneaky evil force lurking in the dark.


    "What did I do in my previous life!"


    With the gradual deepening of the content of training subjects during the day, the memory fragments in the late night sleep have become clearer. When he wakes up almost every day, Meng Chao will find that he thinks of a brand new, shameless, sinister and vicious skill. Seeing the murderous skill names in the fire list is enough to make his scalp numb and cold sweat.


    "It seems that so many peerless masters in previous lives have fallen, and there is a reason why my''third-rate master'' can survive to the end of Dragon City.


    "I am too old and have serious hidden injuries. No matter how I practice, my realm is still stagnant. I have to learn some skills such as poisoning, assassination, setting traps, and stealth sniping, so that I can maintain my life.


    "However, the Dragon City in the previous life was too miserable. In order to survive, the dignified human civilization is all the tricks of these cockroaches and thieves. The trick is to forget the three abuses. The key is that after the three abuses are over, they are still in disaster. , This is really... it''s better to be vigorous and have a good time!"


    Meng Chao was very unworthy of his previous life and Dragon City.


    I became more determined to change the future.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of past life memory fragments and contribution points, he digested and absorbed the special training courses of the Bureau of Investigation of the Beasts very fast.


    After receiving the special training of the Ghost Brigade in the nightmare, and then returning to the reality to receive the special training of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, it is like asking an experienced Jiang Yang thief to catch the thief, and letting a full-fledged killer be a bodyguard.


    Not to mention the familiarity, at least there is something in common.


    Moreover, he can often stand from an angle that no one expected and throw out answers that stunned the instructors.


    To be honest, with the awakening of memories of previous lives, Meng Chao didn''t look down upon the training subjects of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    In the past half century, the main threats Dragon City faced were zombies and monsters.


    To deal with these two evil creatures, you don''t need any intrigue skills.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has just been established. Although its members are elites from all walks of life and law enforcement agencies, no one is faced with unprecedented high-intelligence monsters, and even organized "foreign people" and "foreign beasts". Find out a set of effective solutions.


    Now, most of the training courses of the Bureau of Investigation are copied from the referee''s court.


    But the enemies that the tribunal has to deal with are all evil and extraordinary people who violate the law and commit crimes.


    "Illegal crime" and "Subverting Dragon City" are two completely different concepts. To Meng Chao, who has future experience, it is inevitable to feel "unprofessional" for Meng Chao who has future experience.


    "If I use the skills learned by the "Ghost Brigade" to attack the defense of the "Monster Investigation Bureau", I really have a chance...Is it possible?" Many times, Meng Chao couldn''t help thinking like this.

 Chapter 342： Fast progress

    Of course, this is just thinking about it.


    Meng Chao estimated that the Dragon City in the previous life must have suffered a great loss from the alien beast organization, and many of the methods of the ghost brigade might have been learned from the alien beast organization.


    If it is revealed during the training, the skills are too high-profile, and it may be targeted by the alien organization.


    He and the "White Ghost Case" and the "Takano Case" have intersections. If there is really a large-scale alien organization planning a conspiracy behind these two cases, maybe, he has already been on the opponent''s blacklist.


    Before the strength broke through the heaven, he still had to converge a little bit.


    Therefore, Meng Chao only complained in his heart, but he honestly obeyed the instructions of the instructors during class, and occasionally showed a little humility��it was this "occasionally humming" that shocked the instructors.


    But Lu Siya knew better about Meng Chao''s progress.


    After the completion of technical courses such as "Fine Beast Brain Anatomy", Lu Siya also served as an instructor for a period of time, explaining to Meng Chao the organizational structure, mode of action, and combat skills of the Beast Investigation Bureau.


    She heard that "Lingchuang Bio" intends to split its core asset package and cooperate with "Superstar Resources". She is very interested in this and intends to join a share.


    In addition, "Lingchuang Biology" is still in the monitoring and investigation stage, which involves more sensitive commercial mergers and acquisitions, and it also requires the participation of an insider from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Therefore, she has been running to Jiusha University Town recently, and she has had a lot of contact with Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was naturally not as cautious to her as ordinary instructors.


    Moreover, Lu Siya is a sensitive person, and can read a lot of information that others cannot perceive when in close contact.


    For example, when entering the state, Meng Chao exudes murderous aura from all over his body.


    Lu Siya knew better than the other instructors how fast Meng Chao rushed forward.


    I also understand how terrifying the skills Meng Chao accidentally revealed.


    In Lusiya��s words, it��s: ��I really didn��t see it. You seem to be better at and prefer to do damage than to prevent the enemy from doing damage. You are a natural thief, assassin, spy, and terrorist. , It��s a waste of your talent to join the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau!"


    Meng Chao could only smile wryly.


    If you think about it, you joined the Ghost Brigade in your previous life, didn''t you just engage in thieves, assassins, spies, and terrorists?


    He doesn''t have any talent, but...for survival.


    "The Dragon City in the previous life is so sad!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Even a young man like me with a kind heart, blood and sunshine, and a sense of justice in his bones, has been forced to embark on a sinister, cunning, despicable and shameless road. What other citizens should be tortured by life? How can such a dragon city survive!"


    Luckily, Lusiya was just talking about it.


    After speaking, I still asked him with great interest about the techniques of murder and arson, stealth assassination, and all kinds of destruction.


    The two learned from each other and often took turns to play the roles of "destroyer" and "guardian" for offensive and defensive drills. Lu Siya''s realm is higher than Meng Chao''s several chips, but Meng Chao has experience and technology that transcends the times. Today, you Mogao One foot, tomorrow I will rise by one foot, and over time, both of them have benefited a lot, and I don''t know who is the instructor, and who is better at and likes to disrupt.


    In addition to receiving special training, Meng Chao has left almost all his time to the "Can Star Club."


    He talked to his old mentor, the "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo about the "bigger and stronger Remnant Star Club". Gu Jianbo''s eyes were bright, and he readily agreed and strongly supported.


    Gu Jianbo is not the kind of martial idiot who works behind closed doors.


    When Meng Chao met him for the first time, he was a fat man with a fat face.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, even if the experiment suffered countless setbacks and only a lonely family remained, Gu Jianbo insisted on it all the time. He even got a lot of sponsorships, and he really became famous.


    It can be seen that the old mentor is exquisite and exquisite, with a wide network of contacts, and the ability to draw big cakes and sponsors is absolutely superb.


    Ma Hong, the squad leader of the martial arts training class, also said that before Meng Chao came, Gu Jianbo had been in the circle of the wealthy and wealthy in order to study funding issues, and he was familiar with carrying the thighs of rich women.


    These are all contacts that the "Can Star Club" can use.


    On Gu Jianbo''s side, Meng Chao''s proposal also made him overjoyed.


    Because the limit flow has not opened the situation.


    Yes, after the offensive of the Northern Front, the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University has increased its support. Now the limit flow is already known throughout the city. Compared with this time last year, it is almost a world away.


    But "Everyone knows that everyone is interested in trying" does not mean that all transcendents are willing to drop real money and use extreme current as the main cultivation mode.


    Super killing stream, mecha stream, gun fight stream, beast soul stream, which genre has not been developed for at least ten or twenty years, has a profound background, many practitioners, and various interest groups are intertwined.


    Apart from other things, there are just too many martial arts training classes that rely on these genres to eat.


    As soon as the limit flow comes out, they will grab their jobs and cut off their wealth. Why don''t they work hard with you?


    It''s not that Extreme Stream must be afraid of these schools.


    However, Gu Jianbo has an exquisite personality, and he also knows the principle of making money with qi. Not long after the birth of Extreme Current, he made enemies on all sides, which is really not his style.


    Meng Chao''s proposal was in his heart.


    Canxing is extraordinary and has long been a neglected blue ocean market.


    The Can Star, who has only penetrated three or five main veins, is extraordinary, and it is very troublesome to practice traditional schools.


    But Extreme Stream is simply tailor-made for them.


    First eat the extraordinary market of hundreds of thousands of residual stars, with the "Remnant Star Association" as the strong backing of "Extreme Stream", and then grab the cakes of Super Kill Stream, Gun Fight Stream, Mecha Stream and Beast Soul Stream. too much.


    Therefore, Gu Jianbo, the "honorary consultant", gave the true disciples a lot of face, opened up all of his personal network resources without reservation, and showed his skillful tongue, just like investing in the "Extreme Stream" back then. Sponsorships for the "Remnant Star Club" everywhere.


    Since breaking through the five-star heavenly realm, Gu Jianbo has also been considered the number one figure in Longcheng.


    Moreover, all the bigwigs and rich women who invested in "Extreme Stream" at the beginning also saw that Gu Jianbo fulfilled his promise and produced results, and he could recover his investment and make a lot of money.


    How can you be stingy and make an additional investment?


    Naturally, this matter cannot be concealed from Meng Chao''s wife, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    Somewhat beyond Meng Chao''s expectation, Li Yingzi, a master of the beast soul flow, actually supported the development of the "Cannibal Star Club", drawing a lot of resources for them from different channels.


    Li Yingzi has her own cares.


    The old dean of the Agricultural University��s "School of Martial Arts and Life Sciences" and the god-level powerhouse "Xuanwu" Zong Yue has been the dean for more than ten years. It stands to reason that he should retreat in a few years and go to the depths of the Transcendent Pagoda. Retreat and repair.


    Now, below Dean Zong, the two most popular instructors of the martial arts department are "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming and "griffin" Li Yingzi.


    Jiang Ming is a strong older generation who has dedicated decades of youth to the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University. His connections, qualifications, and combat effectiveness are impeccable. Li Yingzi didn''t want to challenge Jiang Ming''s position.


    However, thanks to Mengchao''s blessing, Li Yingzi received a lot of spiritual energy on the northern battlefield and successfully rushed to the realm of the six-star spirit armor.


    Everyone is the pinnacle of heaven.


    Li Yingzi''s "Beast Soul Fusion Technique" is the most cutting-edge and cutting-edge technique of the Beast Soul Stream.


    His own husband, Gu Jianbo, is also a martial arts instructor, and he has recently been in the limelight, and he is also among the ranks of gold medal instructors.


    Li Yingzi is an enterprising person, how can she not be ambitious?


    However, she has no plans to confront "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming head-on.


    Jiang Ming has been rooted in the martial arts department for many years and was a teacher in her college.


    With a thought, she put her idea to the martial arts training class that Gu Jianbo was in charge of.


    Originally, the advanced training class of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University had a scale of over a hundred people and was not full-time. The courses were very random.


    However, with the emergence of Xtreme Stream, even the advanced training class of the Agricultural University Budo Department became famous.


    Many people say that this is the best training class in the city. Although you can enter it with money, it is definitely not a place where you can get water and gilding, but you can learn the real materials.


    In this way, by the first half of the semester, the size of the advanced training class has expanded to more than 300 people.


    But for Li Yingzi, this is far from enough.


    "Jianbo, now your martial arts training class occupies the entire old teaching building of the martial arts department. The training center and laboratories are readily available. Even if you need to add some equipment, investment is not a problem. There are only more than 300 students. wasted."


    Therefore, Li Yingzi blew a pillow wind to Gu Jianbo, "Besides, you will teach the''limit current''. It is too monotonous. Some of our martial arts department are wonderful skills. You recruit more students. Then, I will also mobilize a group of young teachers. Come here-since the outside world says we are the''best advanced training class in the city'', we have to do a good job and come out!"


    Gu Jianbo still hesitated: "Can it work?"


    "The requirement of the martial arts department for the advanced training class is to be self-financing. It is best if you can provide more funds for the department without causing trouble. What''s wrong with this?"


    Li Yingzi said, "I went to tell Dean Zong that his old man has always been very supportive of Extreme Stream. In the last few chats, he was also very happy to hear about your progress with Meng Chao in this period. It is not a bad thing for the department to make it into a golden sign.


    "As for the source of students, Meng Chao''s''Cannibal Star Club'' has been very lively recently. The source of birth is definitely not a problem.


    "One more thing, I think so. Dean Zong may have to retire in two years. Who will take his class next? One, it must depend on who has a higher realm and can break through the divine realm first; the other, It depends on the connections, resources, scientific research results and the ability to create benefits.


    "As for the scientific research results, my''Beast Soul Fusion Technique'' can barely be obtained. If the''Nongda Budo Department Advanced Training Class'' can be set as the benchmark of the city''s advanced training classes in the past two years, it will be more grasped. It is really not competitive. Teacher Jiang''s words, take a step back, at least there is still a training class in hand."

 Chapter 343： To make friends

    Gu Jianbo was a little moved by his wife.


    It took ten years of hard work, sacrificed the life of a close friend, and wasted his own youth. It was so easy to develop the limit current. Of course, he hopes to start a school and carry forward the limit current.


    The most important thing to "establish a sect and establish a school" is of course there are too many people!


    If all the hundreds of thousands of residual stars in the city were able to cultivate Limit Current, Zong Ye would be overjoyed if he was alive in the sky, right?


    This matter is indeed not easy to advance quickly if it is placed within the system of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University.


    After all, the size of the advanced training class will swell from hundreds to thousands or even tens of thousands within a year and a half, involving teachers, equipment, venues...everything.


    However, in the name of the "Remnant Stars Association", it is more appropriate to operate outside the system of the Agricultural University''s Budo System, and they provide strong support.


    After coming and going, the two couples chatted about Meng Chao again.


    Up to this moment, the two still felt incredible. The little guy Meng Chao was a lucky star that fell from the sky. Since he came to the Agricultural University, both the research and development of the limit current and the relationship between Gu Jianbo and his wife have all made rapid progress and made substantial breakthroughs.


    After only half a year of work, the Extreme Stream has achieved unexpected results. The two reunited, and the Remnant Star Club has begun to take shape.


    The phrase "Challenge Long Dawu Dao System", listening, is no longer an unattainable Kyogen.


    In three or five years, what else can Yan Zhi Meng Chao make?


    "This true disciple is regarded as being taken by you."


    Li Yingzi commented like this.


    "Then it''s necessary, who told you to be a man with smart eyes and beading?"


    Gu Jianbo smiled so that his eyes were narrowed into two thin slits, completely forgetting that he was hiding his identity in front of Meng Chao.


    The true power of the disciple, and the exclusive tutor must naturally give full support. The Nong Queen is called "Monster University". Its overall strength is second only to Longcheng University. The Department of Martial Arts is a strong major. The energy of Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi is quite amazing.


    Under the **** and support of the two people, on the day of the inauguration ceremony of the Xtreme Stream headquarters building, many powerful men from Megatron Dragon City came to watch the ceremony. The major media also gathered together, and there were thousands of residual stars. Come to join in, the scene was quite lively.


    Gu Jianbo''s "honorary consultant" was upgraded to "honorary chairman", and he personally cut the ribbon.


    Although Dean Zong Yue of the "Xuanwu" of the Wudao Department of the National University of Agriculture did not come in person, he brushed a few words and wrote the three big characters of "Can Star Club", and asked Gu Jianbo to pass it on to Meng Chao, inspiring him and all the Can Stars to make persistent efforts on the road of transcendence. Go further and make greater contributions to Dragon City.


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue is a powerhouse of the gods.


    These three characters were carved into a plaque with high-grade spar and hung at the entrance of the headquarters. The specifications are extremely high.


    With the sponsorship of Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi, Qin Hu, Yan Hengbo, Lu Siya and others, plus one million extraordinary coins donated by the mysterious boss behind the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation and one hundred training cabins, Can Xing will not be short of money temporarily.


    In a sense, Meng Chao is a person who is currently drunk and drunk. When he wants to come, even if he saves ten thousand family wealth, when the end comes, he will not be wiped out?


    It would be better to replace all the money with resources and all the resources with combat effectiveness. Even if the end really comes, it will be able to resist for a while.


    Therefore, he spends all his money on the buffet of the Can Star Club, sourcing the freshest and high-quality monster raw materials to cook. As a young owner of "Superstar Resources", he is more convenient than other homes and can get it. More nutritious and psionic monster flesh and blood.


    One hundred training cabins donated by the mysterious boss have no purchase cost, that is, the consumption of each start-up, and the expenditure of infusing genetic medicine and nutrient solution.


    In this regard, Meng Chao really kept his promise, except for the cost, not earning a cent from the supernatural star.


    In addition, the Can Star Club also provides a very comfortable recovery room, medical room,


    I often mobilize contacts, invite "Blade Dancer" teacher Gu Jianbo, "Gryphon" teacher Li Yingzi, other tutors from the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University, and some well-known powerhouses in society to give lectures at the Can Star Club. Teaching, of course, is free.


    As for meals, training, recovery, business gatherings, corporate team building...the membership price will never exceed the 30% discount of the outside clubs of the same level. It is really a cost price, and the cost of water, electricity and plumbing will be discounted!


    "The second is whether you make money or not. The main thing is to make friends with everyone."


    Meng Chao told the members of the Canvass Club.


    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    Can Xing will not make money, but has a few rules.


    First, the participants must pay the membership fee. The money is not too much. According to the rights and interests, it ranges from ten to one hundred yuan a month. They often eat two buffets at a cost price, or enjoy the latest model at a cost price for two hours. The exclusive training cabin service for Extreme Stream can be earned back.


    "It''s not that we lack the membership fee, but only after paying the membership fee can the Can Stars realize that they are a member of the Can Star Club. This is a way to strengthen cohesion and recognition."


    Meng Chao said to Qin Hu.


    This is what he learned from the memory fragments of his previous life and the ghost brigade training subjects.


    The same knowledge learned: uniform uniforms and various medals and commemorative medals can greatly enhance the individual''s sense of organizational identity and honor, and even enhance the courage in battle.


    Of course, for the current Can Star Club, the "uniform uniform" is too exaggerated.


    Meng Chao asked Qin Hu to print a batch of cultural shirts. There are two styles, one with the three characters "Remnant Star Club" on the front, which is absolutely eye-catching, but it does not seem to wear well; the other is the best At first glance, the fabric has nothing to do with Canxinghui. There is only a small Canxinghui badge on the chest. Those who don��t know can��t see it. All the people who can see are "comrades in the same way."


    These two cultural shirts alone are worth the membership fee.


    Next, Meng Chao disclosed to all members the daily expenses of the Canvass Club, accepting donations, and the cost of various expenses.


    Many members took advantage and felt a little embarrassed.


    "You are welcome, the Can Star Club is a public welfare organization, but not a charity organization. To maintain the situation, everyone must work together."


    Meng Chao tells everyone that the membership fee and consumer price of the Canvass Club will never be increased, but in order to maintain its operation, it can provide more candid stars with the convenience of training, indispensable to cooperate with major forces, enterprises and institutions, Even powerful agencies cooperate.


    For the time being, Can Xinghui will carefully select a batch of products related to cultivation, or supply the members at a cost price. It doesn''t matter if you buy it or not. As long as you spend a little time and energy, try it out and give feedback. , The opinions and data fed back to the manufacturer can be converted into real money and invested in the operation of the Can Star Club.


    Peerless strong men are very sensitive to their own practice data and will not easily leak them to third parties.


    However, the Can Star is so reluctant to even the one-star Spirit Pattern Realm, at best "0.5 star", there is no sense and need to keep the cultivation data secret.


    With the money in his pocket, there is no reason to buy and sell, let''s see what products Meng Chao can bring.


    In order to make the first "group-buying business" a hit in Can Star Club, Meng Chao really took great pains.


    After thinking about it, he found Luo Hai, the son of Luo Wu, the "Soul Broken Blade", and discussed using the "Ben Lei Sabre" to start the shot.


    Designed by Luo Wu, "Soul Broken Knife", with Meng Chao acting as the image spokesperson, the "Benlei Sabre" operated by Luo Hai has been on the market for several months.


    Although this sword does not carry any black technology that transcends the times, it is unambiguous in terms of stacking materials. It is designed around Meng Chao''s "Future Edition of Hundred War Swordsmanship". The price-performance ratio is unmatched in the market, and it is also considered a seasonal explosion. paragraph.


    Luo Hai has no objection to Meng Chao��s proposal that in addition to the youth version and the flagship version, a tailor-made "exclusive membership version" for Can Star Club is tailored.


    However, the purchase price quoted by Meng Chao shocked him.


    "Meng Chao, Benlei Sabre also has yours. You''ve seen the entire product line from start to finish. With our simple and crude stockpiling method of winning by cost-effectiveness, the market price has been hit to the lowest level!


    "You didn��t make any money originally. If you still want to make such a discount, you will lose a lot of money, and there is a risk of disrupting the terminal market. When this price spreads, the channel dealer will spit me and drown me. , The business did not do this!"


    Without a word, Meng Chao handed over a piece of data.


    Luo Hai frowned: "What is this?"


    "This is the project data of the 1024 laboratory of the Budo Department of our Agricultural University."


    Meng Chaodao, "Look at the final conclusion directly. I use the head to guarantee that the data is true. Look at this combat power improvement curve. Research shows that you use the extreme flow special training cabin for two hours of branch training every day. , It is very good for Can Star��s extraordinary spiritual vein repair and combat effectiveness enhancement.


    "Recently one hundred volunteers, after a month of extreme flow training, their extreme punch strength, 100-meter sprint speed, neural response speed and even mental index have all improved to varying degrees, and the overall combat capability of the highest person has actually improved. 29%, with a median of 11%.


    "Do you know what this means?"


    Luo Hai subconsciously asked: "What does it mean?"


    "It means that in less than a year or a half, the extraordinary combat power of most of the remnant stars is very likely to reach the average level of the one-star spirit pattern."


    Meng Chao said, ��The stronger the combat power, the more dangerous tasks you can take. To complete the dangerous tasks, you need more powerful equipment. If you can successfully complete the tasks, you can earn more money, get promoted, raise your salary, and marry Bai Fumei. , Embarked on the pinnacle of life.


    "That''s the **** purchasing power. They can''t just buy a war knife in their lives, right? In fact, as the monster war becomes more intense, ordinary war swords will become consumables, and the best war swords may not be able to survive a few fierce battles. , You are a little bit profitable on the''Youth Edition'' this time, and I know that after a few months, the superstars who have grown in strength will not look back and buy a few more''Ultimate Editions''?"

 Chapter 344： Awaken the sleeping power

    Luo Hai couldn''t make a deal at such a price.


    His father, "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, personally came to Can Xinghui.


    When Luo Wu, the peak powerhouse of the day, saw more than one hundred of the latest-model training cabins in the Can Xing Hui training center, he couldn''t help but breathe in air, boasting that Meng Chao was wealthy and generous, and he was able to make a big situation.


    According to the facts, Meng Chao told the truth that there were a hundred training cabins that were donated anonymously by the mysterious boss, and Qin Hu was in charge of the actual operation of the Canopy Star Club. He was just threading needles and doing some trivial work.


    Luo Wu pondered for a moment, and readily agreed to the price proposed by Meng Chao.


    As for the problem of disrupting the terminal market, it is very simple. Let these very low-priced "special editions" change to a relatively simple package, and the scabbard has also re-ordered a batch of minimalist styles, which can only be purchased by members of the Star Club. , That''s it.


    As for whether the members of the Can Star Club will be listed on the second-hand website for sale after buying it, that is another matter.


    In addition, Luo Wu also generously donated twenty of the latest training cabins to Canxing Club.


    In his words: "Student Meng Chao, before the birth of the limit current, the hundreds of thousands of residual stars in Dragon City were always a sleeping force. Now, you have awakened this force."


    The first shipment of this "special edition" Benlei sword is 8,000.


    Relying on the price that broke the bottom line and stable quality, coupled with Meng Chao personally practiced and taught the "Future Sword Technique", it really became a hit in Canxing.


    Eight thousand war knives were sold out in less than half an hour, and later an additional order of fifteen thousand were added.


    The increase in the number of manufacturing, the natural reduction of costs, diluted to the total cost of all the swords, did not lose too much, but won the extraordinary trust of the vast number of stars, and also promoted the brand "Benlei swords", which is a win-win situation.


    After that, Meng Chao followed the same pattern and engaged in several carefully selected group purchases.


    He is not an expert in training equipment and genetic medicine.


    But it has its own trick.


    Meng Chao asked Qin Hu to find a catalog of training equipment and genetic medicines that were more suitable for low- and middle-level transcendents on the market, mainly to look at the manufacturer, and to awaken the memory fragments of the past life deep in the brain.


    He specifically looks for manufacturers that are not well-known at the moment, so the product price is not too expensive, and it is easier to negotiate group discounts.


    Of course, these manufacturers are all the "Longcheng time-honored brands" that still exist in the memory of previous lives more than ten years or even decades later.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, since these manufacturers can survive the storms of the next few decades, there must be something extraordinary in terms of product quality.


    Sure enough, the products of the Canxing Club have been introduced several times, all of which are of high quality and low price, which greatly promoted the cultivation of members.


    Moreover, several group purchases helped the manufacturers withdraw funds and gained fame. They even helped several manufacturers who were still struggling for a long time, stepped onto the glorious stage in advance, and made considerable contributions to the improvement of Dragon City��s overall combat effectiveness. .


    This was an unexpected joy for Meng Chao.


    Having said that, group buying is just a means to gather popularity, and Meng Chao still hopes that after the development and growth of Can Xing, the bleak future of Dragon City can be slightly brighter.


    Therefore, no matter how hard the training at the school and the special training point of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is every day, he will try his best to spare time to come to Can Xinghui, and unreservedly teach Can Xing superhumans, future martial arts, combat skills, marksmanship Essence.


    At the same time, I also went deep into the supernatural of the residual stars, and through them, I learned about the various aspects of Dragon City, especially all aspects of the bottom.


    During the Monster War, Meng Chao was also a member of the lower class.


    But at that time, he was concerned about the safety of his parents and fell into self-pity, but he had no time to take care of the ordinary citizens of the city and what kind of life they were living.


    In just a few months of this life, I have come into contact with tens of thousands of superstars who are extraordinary. Through their mouths, I have learned about countless unheard of lifestyles and all walks of life. I also know the aspirations of thousands of ordinary citizens who are unknown. Discover all kinds of subtle contradictions hidden under the flourishing appearance of Dragon City.


    "A family of more than a dozen people, young and old, crowded in dark and narrow huts, because the surrounding soil is particularly attractive to monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. They often damage the sewers and there are no flush toilets. They can only use ordinary toilets. ."


    "The school attached to the community is not good. There are only two superstars among the faculty members, not even half of the one-star superstars, and the enrollment rate has never been higher."


    "Young men in their twenties can''t find a job. Now they can pay insurance in full. Jobs with slightly higher wages can only be performed by extraordinary people."


    "I can��t find a wife. Girls nowadays would rather be a junior to the extraordinary than marry an ordinary person. Of course, they make sense. There are so many monsters out there. Only extraordinary can protect wives, children, and children. The space in Dragon City is tight, and the per capita living area is so small. If you marry an ordinary person, you don��t even have a private space for a couple''s life. What kind of marriage is this!"


    "Some people even say that the monogamy system is a bad habit in the earth age, because at that time people are similar to people, and everyone is the same; but after crossing into another world, transcendents are so powerful, their genes must be extremely powerful, of course Only by sowing more seeds and passing on the powerful genes can human civilization become stronger and stronger and eventually conquer the entire alien world."


    "It is a waste of resources to pass on the weak and small genes of ordinary people. This kind of drag is not passed on."


    These are all the information that the Can Star Superfans fed back to Meng Chao during small talks after dinner.


    It doesn''t sound like a major military event.


    But Meng Chao felt that the **** of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant''s nest. How could he realize that after the accumulation of these subtle contradictions, was it not an important reason for the failure of Dragon City?


    "We are extraordinary stars, mostly from the bottom of society, but have embarked on the path of extraordinaryness, and are naturally a bridge between extraordinary people and ordinary people."


    As soon as Meng Chao seized the opportunity, he said to the Can Xing transcendents, "If Dragon City really wants to be united and unbreakable, we are the most important glue.


    "In recent months, everyone''s realm and combat effectiveness have improved. In the future, they will certainly not be satisfied with their current status, income, and social status.


    "Indeed, I believe Can Xing Zhuan can play a more important role in the future Dragon City, but the individual strength is weak after all. No matter what difficulties we encounter, as long as we all Can Xing Zhuo are united first, it will definitely be resolved. !"


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether the Can Xing Superfans had listened to his words.


    But something happened not long after that made him and many senior powerhouses in the transcendental circle realize that Canxing Club is not just a charity organization that eats, brags, and engages in group buying.


    This matter should start with a bad habit in Dragon City.


    The people of Longcheng are sturdy, and the citizens are used to speaking with their fists when they encounter disputes.


    The conflict of interests in the market evolves to the end, and it often turns into a show of chariots.


    This is a bad habit that has spread since the zombie crisis.


    In that lawless apocalypse, fists and swords are the only truth.


    After the establishment of the Survival Committee, the Transcendent Pagoda, and the Chilong Army, of course they wanted to establish the authority of the law and absolutely prohibit private fights.


    But the ordinary citizens of Longcheng have the strength of the sprint champion and boxing champion of the earth age, and they are all martial arts masters.


    The Extraordinary is a combination of mobile ammunition storage and self-propelled artillery.


    Chivalry is banned by martial arts.


    With a sharp blade in hand, the murderous heart suddenly came.


    Extraordinary people are the unruly and rebellious generation, unwilling to obey the constraints of any disciplinary agency. The stronger the combat power, the more capable one can be a hundred, and one person can fight one city.


    The survival committee cannot take coercive measures against all transcendents.


    Because the peerless powerhouses who make up the survival committee, and the nine super enterprises behind them, are the first to be unwilling to accept constraints.


    Besides, the cost of restraining the extraordinary is extremely high, and in the face of monster attacks, the extraordinary is the main resistance force. If the ordinary is too harsh on the extraordinary, it will inevitably chill the hearts of the brothers.


    In desperation, the survival committee can only compromise, and if not too much, let the citizens resolve disputes by themselves.


    Only the most basic rules are drawn up-in the case of life is not threatened, the extraordinary can never act on ordinary people.


    As for the struggles between the transcendents, they all belong to the category of "comparisons". As long as no lives are lost, it doesn''t matter if you live in the medical cabin for more days.


    In this way, ordinary people have a guarantee, but they suffer from the supernatural being of Can Star.


    Theoretically, the remnant star is transcendent and transcendent. Naturally, it is necessary to "consult" with other transcendents.


    But the remnant star is transcendent and the lowest and weakest link in the transcendent circle. Who can "cut" it!


    Because of this rule, I don''t know how many dumb losses I have eaten. The anger of the supernatural stars has long condensed into magma, but I don''t know how to erupt.


    This is the case this time.


    There will be two members of Can Star who have jointly opened a small building materials company.


    It is catching up with the large-scale development of the northern route, and is bidding for a project that is not large or small.


    Originally everything was settled, but a competitor halfway through.


    The opponent''s boss is a master of the pinnacle.


    The two sides talked a few times, but the bull''s head was not right. The other boss stared at the table and slapped the table: "Then use the extraordinary method to solve it. Come, come, let''s pull out the team and discuss!"


    The reason is also very good.


    The development of the North Line will encounter monster counterattacks at any time. Without strong force, how can we ensure that the construction materials can be delivered and the project can be carried out smoothly?


    Therefore, the level of force is also an important reference factor for project ownership.


    When encountering such things in the past, Can Xing''s extraordinary ability often only pinched his nose to endure.


    What should I do if I can''t bear it, there is a realm gap between Can Xing''s transcendence and the peak of the terrain!


    This time, the two unbearable Can Stars are extraordinary, and when Can Stars can practice, they casually complained a few words, which immediately aroused the psychology of the vast Can Stars'' extraordinary enemies.


    In the end, it was the day to learn from each other.


    It was a working day.


    There were still more than five hundred Can Stars who arrived at the scene and watched vigorously.

 Chapter 345： unstoppable

    This discussion finally came to an end.


    Because with more than five hundred remnant stars watching the extraordinary power, the boss of the opposing company''s pinnacle suddenly remembered that using force to talk about heroes is a bad habit inherited from the era of collapse of order.


    Even the ancients of the earth thousands of years ago knew that by "being brave in public wars and courageous in private fights", the country can be strong. Now it is a new era. How can it become brave and cruel, the weak and the strong after awakening a little superpower? Where''s the monkey?


    "Everyone is extraordinary and should work together to make greater contributions to human civilization."


    The pinnacle of the terrain is very affectionate and hugs the two superstar bosses here, with a sincere speech, "The survival committee has been established for so many years, and it has been propagating that both ordinary people and extraordinary people must understand and abide by the law. Regarding the law as a sharp sword hanging over his head, he always warned himself that no matter how superpowers or nirvana skills are, in front of the law, there is nothing remarkable.


    "What''s more, we are all businessmen. In doing business, peace is the most important thing. Fighting and killing are not necessary. Projects, orders, cooperation agreements, etc., are all easy to discuss!"


    In the end, the two Remnant Stars Supernatural defended their legal rights and signed a cooperation agreement with very good conditions with the pinnacle powerhouse.


    The news went back to the headquarters of the Can Stars Association. Meng Chao paid for it out of his own pocket. The more than 500 Can Stars who rushed to help the fist that day were superb.


    Then, I ordered more than 500 sets of special styles of commemorative shirts, with the emblem of the Can Star Club on the chest, and wrote the seven characters "Shoot when it''s time to do it" and distributed them to these boxers.


    This is also the experience learned from the ghost brigade training subjects from the memory fragments of previous lives.


    Whenever the battle is won, various commemorative badges must be awarded.


    This is the most beneficial and easy way to enhance organizational cohesion and centripetal force.


    Given the current positioning of the Remnant Stars Association, issuing commemorative medals is too exaggerated, but the principle of commemorative shirts is the same.


    Sure enough, this matter spread, and shocked many Can Stars.


    The helpers wore commemorative shirts and walked swaggering in the headquarters building of the Disabled Stars Association, always attracting admiration and envy.


    Can Xing Chaofan has been suppressed too hard in the past, but this time he won without a fight, really made people feel proud.


    The most direct consequence of this incident is that the total number of members of the Can Star Club exceeded the 100,000 mark in one fell swoop.


    And donations, sponsorships and investments from all walks of life in society are also increasing day by day.


    Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi, Luo Wu, Ning Shewo, Yan''s Group... the investment brought by bigwigs from all parties is not surprising.


    What Meng Chao didn''t expect was that Qin Hu actually pulled a large amount of unconditional donation, and a series of "zeros" behind the donation figure made Meng Chao dumbfounded for half a minute.


    Speaking of which, the Can Star Club, which has 100,000 members, is already on the right track. It has elected a 19-person "Board of Directors" to be responsible for daily operations. As a donor of the headquarters building, Qin Hu is not allowed to sit on the "Chairman". Throne is the actual operator of the Remnant Star Club.


    Qin Hu, let him be in charge of a company''s business like Xie Xiaolei, racking his brains to figure out how to make money, he is far from qualified.


    Otherwise, the "Jiuxin Resources" would not have been entrusted to my younger brother-in-law in those days, and the younger brother-in-law would be stunned and on the verge of bankruptcy.


    But this person has two biggest advantages.


    The first is to be good at dealing with the three religions and the nine streams, all kinds of people. No matter who you drink a few cups, you can hug each other, cry bitterly, and wait to knock your head on the ground and worship your brother.


    The so-called "quagmire" probably means this.


    Second, he is good at turning the rudder at the sight of the wind, and can switch back and forth between different camps and positions without any hindrance.


    With these two abilities, he is responsible for the daily operation of the Can Star Club, and he is doing his best.


    What''s more, it was not without benefit to suffer the double baptism of rubbleite ore vein and blue protolith under the Rage Mountain Range that day.


    Although the skill still has not recovered.


    But perhaps it was because the body was filled with the psychic energy aroused by the blue original mother stone, which made him always exude a... sincere, stable, friendly, and trustworthy temperament.


    No way, the blue original mother stone is also called the "life stone". It has wonderful effects such as improving the human magnetic field, promoting wound healing and metabolism.


    At this moment, Qin Hu is like a human-shaped blue original mother stone. When others stay with him, it is naturally like a spring breeze, unexplainably comfortable.


    Even so, Meng Chao didn''t figure out where Qin Hu had kidnapped such a large sum of money.


    Half of his wealth was in the headquarters building of the Canvass Association, and the other half was in "Superstar Resources".


    Recently, "Superstar Resources" has been busy eating the high-quality assets that "Lingchuang Creatures" have stripped off. How can there be spare money to donate to Canxing Club?


    Qin Hu told Meng Chao that this was all the money of the extraordinary people who had fallen ill with him.


    The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat.


    What''s more, the battlefield is dangerous. Whether it is interfered with by the magnetism, turned into a monster, or is torn by a monster, injecting venom, eroding the internal organs and the neural network, it may lead to the majestic peak of the terrain, the high heavenly strong, unfortunately Falling, there is no fighting power, even becoming like Qin Hu, even the slightest psychic energy can not be agitated.


    In other words, Dragon City is quite good for the extraordinary who suffered severe injuries on the battlefield and whose combat power plummeted to the bottom.


    Money, honor, and leisure jobs that can stabilize the elderly, primary and secondary schools regularly invite to give lectures, accept flowers, cheers and hugs from students... everything is not lacking.


    But whether Qin Hu or these fallen transcendents, what everyone wants is not that.


    "We don''t want to endure like this, and gradually dissipate like a dull fart. We need strength-even if it is not our own strength, at least, it is the strength we can use, Meng Chao, do you understand what I mean? "


    Qin Hu said that those supernatural beings who were injured and fallen have their own circles, and they often meet regularly.


    Everyone is in the same situation. There is no shortage of money on hand, but pure money can''t calm their restless minds. What''s more, if there is no power, over time, Jinshan Yinshan can''t hold it.


    It would be better to invest in the Canxing Club and make a good relationship with the Canxing Extraordinary.


    The meaning of taking out so many donations does not need a cloud-piercing arrow, and immediately there will be three or five hundred Remnant Stars who come to help the punch. Such an exaggeration, but there are many people, after all, it is a guarantee.


    On this issue, Qin Hu and Lu Siya "similarly see what a hero sees".


    While Qin Hu pulled a large amount of sponsorship, Lu Siya also pointed out that the development of the Can Star Club is too fast. Seeing that it has only been a few months, the newly completed headquarters building seems a bit cramped, and it rents an industrial zone. The warehouse, after all, gave people an unconventional feeling. She asked Meng Chao if he was interested in going to the Central Business District and looking for an upright office building. The artificial spiritual veins were set up underneath. The aura was very abundant. On the tenth floor, the Can Star will be fully upgraded.


    Whether it is money or office issues, it is all covered by her.


    "What does this mean, too much money, burn it?" Meng Chao was stunned again.


    "You are right, now I am really heartburned by the money."


    Lu Siya sneered, "I sold the mining rights of the Honghui Jade vein in a one-time buyout."


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled. When Qin Hu was about to sell his mining rights some time ago, Lu Siya laughed at his short-sightedness. This red jade vein is long enough to be mined for decades, and no one knows how deep the vein is. , How big are the reserves below.


    If the veins extend all the way to the deepest part of the earth, there is still a large amount of psychic energy contained in the spar, which was not lost during the last eruption of the spiritual tide, then it is developed.


    With Lysia''s shrewdness, how could such a cornucopia be sold?


    "No way, my dad recently encountered an opportunity, and he hopes to jump up in the group."


    Lu Siya explained to Meng Chao that both the Lu family and the super enterprises such as the Sky Group must pay attention to balance. Father Lu is still alive and does not want to see which one of the next generations will have the largest family.


    Lu Siya discovered the red jade veins, which was particularly dazzling among the grandfather''s grandchildren.


    If her father is now in charge of the Great Sky Group and she continues to dominate the Honghui Jade vein, their power will be too strong.


    In order to gain the support of her uncles, her father had to trade with Honghui Jade veins. The price was not unreasonable, but it kept her away from the power core of the Lu Family and Qingtian Group.


    "Anyway, someone stuffed a lot of money into my pocket and kicked me out!"


    Lu Siya said, "Qin Hu is right. Money is a thing. It is called money when it is used. It does not need to be waste paper. Wiping the **** is too hard. Now, I smashed all my wealth into the Remnant Star Club. Bet you and Canxing will have unlimited potential.


    "One day, the scale of the Remnant Star Society will really expand to an unimaginable level, and I have the opportunity to aspire to the highest throne of the Sky Group. You will definitely lead hundreds of thousands of Remnant Stars to stand behind me, right?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said: "Our Can Xing Club is just a nonprofit organization that drinks tea, eats, engages in group buying, and discusses the latest trends in martial arts development. Although it has 100,000 members, people don''t listen to me�� ��The live webcast platform has tens of millions of members, so what''s the use?"


    "Come on, who didn''t know that you came to teach the ultimate flow of the cannibal superstars, the upgraded version of the Hundred War Blade Techniques and all kinds of weird techniques, which greatly improved their combat effectiveness and made them confident and united. Get up and defend your own interests. Now many Can Stars and Transcendents treat you as heroes, idols, and even the spokesperson of all Can Stars�� Transcendents in the city. Not to mention that you have no intention of buying people''s hearts or forming forces!"


    Lu Siya said, "Even if the''hundreds of thousands'' are exaggerated, but now you, with a light cough, it''s okay to call on three to five thousand remnant stars to help the punch. In a few years, tut tut tut, really Who is fighting, you said, how did you conclude that the limit current will be successful, and can stimulate the extraordinary potential of all the residual stars in the city, and gather them into an unstoppable force?


    "Forget it, you guy, you have the most secrets. If you ask, you can''t ask for nothing. I only ask one question. Then, will you stand behind me?"


    "If, just watching��"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and cautiously said, "I can stand behind you."

 Chapter 346： Breakthrough Samsung!

    However, no matter how much investment Qin Hu and Lu Siya invest, they are not as good as the mysterious boss who sponsored the Can Star Club''s one million extraordinary coins and one hundred training cabins.


    After the five hundred remnant stars were supernatural and powerful onlookers, and became famous in World War I, he added two million extraordinarily coins and two hundred training cabins through the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    When Ye Xiaoxing reported this number, Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    "The other party... still doesn''t want to reveal his identity?" Meng Chao asked cautiously.


    "Yes, but the donors are very satisfied with the development of the Can Star Club during this period and are very optimistic about your personal potential."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Therefore, don��t have any psychological burden. Just focus on and polish yourself and the Can Xing Club. This donation is nothing to the donor.��


    Meng Chao saw it.


    The donor must be a strong and invincible golden thigh.


    This can be proved by the training data he sent to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao sent the data chip to his instructor. He, Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi spent a long time studying, and the more they studied, the more sweaty they became.


    Unexpectedly, there are still so many flaws and improvements in Limit Stream.


    The model of psionic power that I feel is perfect, but in the eyes of the opponent, it is riddled with defects and extremely inefficient.


    In other words, if you improve according to the training method thrown by the opponent, the power cycle and output efficiency of the limit flow can at least double.


    And the other party specifically targeted Meng Chao personally and offered a lot of training suggestions, which benefited Meng Chao a lot.


    "This practice suggestion cannot be put forward by ordinary gods."


    Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi studied for a long time and came to a conclusion, "Looking at the entire Dragon City, there are absolutely no more than five people who can make such detailed and precise amendments to our cultivation system.


    "The opponent''s realm is at least comparable to the''Xuanwu'' Dean Zongyue, and the actual combat experience and combat effectiveness might even surpass the Zong Dean!"


    The top five top bosses in Dragon City... Meng Chao was surprised.


    Think about it, it''s not surprising.


    It has been a full year since the awakening of memory fragments from previous lives on the eve of the college entrance examination to today.


    Regardless of "Ripple Strength" or "Hundred Battle Sword Technique", he revealed too many martial arts and training methods from the future.


    Although they are all basic exercises, they are displayed by themselves, and they appear young and tender.


    But for the peerless powerhouse who stands on the top of Dragon City, he must be able to see the value of these techniques beyond the times?


    These peerless powerhouses are optimistic about themselves and investing in themselves is also a matter of course.


    Under the guidance of Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi, Meng Chao began to practice the exercises gifted by this mysterious powerhouse.


    I have to say that the other party��s "point with fingers" is too difficult to practice.


    Various mysterious and complicated formulas, precise grasp of the movement of psychic energy in the spiritual veins, the timing and rhythm of constructing the spiritual magnetic field...


    For example, the opponent is like pointing Meng Chao: "While the diamond nine-headed dragon roared, a sliding shovel drilled under its belly, and then, with a single stroke of a war knife, the diamond nine-headed dragon could pierce its belly. Very simple. of."


    In theory, of course there is a possibility of one in ten thousand.


    But if you really want to do it, you need to achieve 120% accuracy in the control of every muscle fiber, every nerve and every bone in your body.


    It also needs to have the power to rip tigers and leopards, and a magic weapon that can cut iron like mud.


    Perhaps, the mysterious donor had never thought that Meng Chao could thoroughly understand this practice proposal in a year and a half.


    This is an overall plan for Meng Chao to cultivate for the next three to five years, or even ten years.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chao doesn''t have so much time.


    Rather, he wanted to race against the clock to prepare for a decisive battle with the alien beast organization in just a few months.


    Then you can only cheat.


    Meng Chao tried to use the contribution value to directly impact the proficiency of the "extreme stream upgrade system" pointed by the mysterious donor.


    Then he discovered that the big guy is indeed a big guy. With ordinary exercises, three to five hundred contribution points rush in, and he can always increase his proficiency by one or two percentage points.


    And the skills of the mysterious donors, even if they scored thousands of contribution points, they may not be able to hit a star and a half.


    Now, what Meng Chao lacks most is contribution value.


    The formation of the Remnant Stars Association brought him the greatest surprise, which was the rapid advance of contribution points.


    Every time a Can Star finds strength and self-confidence, it is to make a contribution to Dragon City''s future overall combat effectiveness and get corresponding contribution value rewards.


    The Can Star Club has more than 100,000 members. Almost all members, even if they have not received Meng Chao��s personal guidance, have at least seen Meng Chao��s online teaching courses.


    Even the genetic medicine formula they used in the training cabin was the result of Meng Chao''s strong enduring of the piercing pain. Together with Gu Jianbo, he constantly adjusted and tried out.


    That is, each member only provides three or five contribution points to Meng Chao, which is astronomical when accumulated.


    Meng Chao felt very rich overnight.


    Spending the contribution value is also a big spend.


    Using contribution value to exchange proficiency for a long time, he still guaranteed the excellent level of professional courses even when he missed most of the professional courses in the school.


    I even taught myself most of the courses in the upper grades-first memorize it all by rote, and then use the contribution value to slowly digest and absorb.


    The lessons learned from the Special Training Camp of the Special Beast Investigation Bureau and the Ghost Brigade Training Camp have been followed by the same method. In just a few months, they have gained experience that others cannot accumulate in a few years or even more than a decade.


    The remaining contribution value is used by Meng Chao to attack the secret method taught by the mysterious donor.


    Three thousand contribution points can''t make a splash, then ten thousand, ten thousand is not enough, then thirty thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, five hundred thousand!


    Meng Chao remembered Qin Hu''s words firmly.


    Money is a thing called money when it is spent. If it is not spent, it is waste paper, and it is too hard to wipe your butt.


    The contribution value is the same. Only by spending a lot of effort, can you have the strength and motivation to make greater contributions!


    Therefore, before the final exam of the next semester, Meng Chao succeeded in upgrading from the two-star spirit transformation state to the three-star spirit gathering state.


    In the two-star spiritual transformation realm, the transcendents only show the characteristics of "crystalization" in the spiritual veins of the whole body, which can construct a stronger spiritual magnetic field.


    At the three-star spiritual gathering realm, the aura condensed together through these "crystal spiritual veins" will continue to refine some organs, and in the metabolism, the new organ cells will become stronger and stronger, and eventually, they will also appear "crystallized". Traits.


    The crystallized organs can greatly enhance part of the body''s functions, display more powerful magical powers for the transcendent, and even stir up the anti-gravity magnetic field, impact the "world", and make sufficient preparations.


    Under normal circumstances, transcendents will not temper too many spiritual veins in the two-star realm, and often only one-third or a quarter of the spiritual veins can be "crystallized."


    Therefore, when you reach the three-star realm, you will be fully infiltrated with psychic energy, and there will not be too many crystallized organs.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, mouth, nose, eyes, ears, tongue, limbs, bones, etc., most of the extraordinary, at most strengthen one or two of them.


    But because Meng Chao majored in 1024 branch veins, was baptized by red radiance jade and blue original mother stone, and because of the contribution value blessings, how did he feel that most of his spiritual veins and organs were excited by the magnetic field of life? Down, there is a faint feeling of crystal clearness?


    In just one year, from ordinary people to three-star superb, Meng Chao is inevitably complacent.


    But think about it carefully, in the future, with the blessing of the future cultivation method, the red jade vein and the blue original mother stone, Zong Yue, the strong "Xuanwu" of the gods, instills the mark of the beast soul in the depths of his brain, and is a gift from a peerless master who is stronger than Zong Yue The technique has severely smashed the astronomical contribution value.


    Even if it was originally a husky, should it turn into a snarling dog?


    Thinking about it this way, Meng Chao''s thoughts were slightly reduced, "It turns out that I am also a rare genius."


    He felt that he still had to be low-key.


    Fortunately, no matter in the training subjects of the Monster Investigation Bureau or the Ghost Brigade, there is no shortage of psychic convergence, and even deliberately agitating the life magnetic field, neutralizing the eruption of the psychic magnetic field, and making oneself seem ordinary.


    Techniques like "The Walking Dead," even the physiological reactions of normal humans can converge completely!


    So, when the tutors, deans, principals, classmates, superstars, family and friends, and all walks of life were stunned by the speed of his surging upgrade, he remained calm and smiled. Faintly said: "This is nothing, I just practice with the mentality of contributing to Dragon City, and my luck is a little better."


    Meng Chao''s low-key, humble and approachable have won everyone''s praise.


    The classmates said: "Meng Chao is pretending to be forced again!"


    The mystery donor''s technique is so powerful, and the help given to the Can Star Club is far beyond the level of normal sponsorship. Of course, Meng Chao has considered the issue of "cannibalism, short hands".


    Three million Extraordinary Coins and three hundred training cabins are not so easy to take. One day, the other party will definitely make a series of requirements for Can Xing.


    Since it is among the top five top bosses in Dragon City, the request made will naturally not be trivial.


    From a certain angle, the other party used this sky-high investment to tie the Cannibal Star Club to the opponent''s chariot.


    Even if ordinary members don''t have to bear any responsibility, at least, under the guidance of the other party, Meng Chao can rush to the three-star spiritual gathering at a miraculous speed and approach the peak of the terrain.


    Meng Chao is not an ungrateful person.


    But he didn''t take this issue too seriously.


    The most important thing now is to improve strength.


    One''s own combat power, Superstar resources, the power of the Remnant Star Association, and the status of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau...all must be promoted to the extreme to be eligible to participate in the game that determines the future of Dragon City.


    As long as it can prevent the end.


    Even if he makes a deal with the devil, he will not hesitate at all.

 Chapter 347： The growth of the witch

    While Meng Chao rushed to the realm of the three-star spirit gathering, "Superstar Resources"''s acquisition of the core high-quality assets of "Lingchuang Biology" was also close to finalization.


    This acquisition, which was almost "swallowing dinosaurs with snakes", was incredibly successful.


    However, for Meng Yishan, the nominal boss of "Superstar Resources", the mood is not so much excitement, but rather ignorant and worried.


    "A Chao, what is going on?"


    When Meng Chao finally returned home, Meng Yishan finally couldn��t help but ask him, ��Why is''Lingchuang Biology'' so enthusiastic to contact us? Also, banks, law firms and accounting firms all actively come to the door, even The relevant departments have given the green light, as if they have to promote this cooperation. How can I be so unreliable in my heart?"


    For this old harvester who has worked hard all his life, the merger of "Superstar Resources" and "Jiuxin Resources" is still within the scope of his understanding, and he is confident that he can help his son control the situation.


    But when it comes to high-tech companies such as "Lingchuang Biology", Meng Yishan''s eyes are blackened, and he has no idea.


    "Xiaocao said, our family is like someone else''s''white gloves''."


    Meng Yishan asked his son carefully, "Could it be true?"


    "What?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and glanced at his sister who was sitting in front of the TV, holding half a big pink watermelon smirking, "What does she know called''white gloves''?"


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Bai Jiacao stared at the exaggerated and contrived soap operas on the screen, and said casually, "Brother, your''Cannibal Star Club'' has been expanding greatly recently. I have heard a lot about you in school and online. Things, you are still in the three-star spiritual gathering realm in just one year-even if the northern offensive encounters the eruption of the spiritual tide, many extraordinary people who have been bathed in spiritual energy will break through, and your upgrade speed is also considered the fastest!


    "Now, someone has taken the initiative to help our''Superstar Resources'' grow bigger and stronger.


    "There is no such thing as a pie in the sky. It is absolutely impossible for a family like ours to soar into the sky in just one year. The only answer is that you have found a great one. It��s a great backer, and people need you to come forward to do things that are inconvenient for them, and to transfer some money that is inconvenient for them. That��s probably what it means!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    The dead girl guessed right.


    Ye Xiaoxing did not hide this matter from him either.


    The Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts indeed hopes to reach an in-depth cooperative relationship with Superstar Resources.


    The investigation is for money.


    The investigation is related to the Alien Beast organization and may threaten the safety of Dragon City. It requires astronomical funds.


    As a law enforcement agency that is theoretically equal to the referee''s court, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau can of course receive funding from the Survival Committee.


    But now the Dragon City construction and all aspects of the war require money. Some are the Qingshui Yamen waiting to be fed. Regardless of the Bureau of Investigation, the Referee''s Court, or even the Red Dragon Army, it is difficult to find three melons and two dates from the pocket of the Survival Committee. difficult.


    What''s more, half of the seats on the survival committee are in the hands of the nine super companies.


    In case a case involves the nine super enterprises, should it be investigated to the end, or is it left out?


    Therefore, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau naturally has the urge to settle part of the funds on its own.


    Instead of getting stuck in the throat of the Survival Committee, every dime of investigative funding has to go through strict budget declaration and post-audit. It is better to use your power to support a group of peripheral companies, help peripheral companies grow bigger and stronger, and then pass the peripheral The enterprise obtains a secret investigation fund that is completely under its control.


    This is normal operation.


    That''s what the tribunal does.


    Otherwise, a lot of buying informants, pacifying the gangs in Chaocheng, and hiring special extraordinary teams to solve "problems" and other accounts, simply cannot pass the audit, how can the investigation work be carried out?


    Moreover, "Lingchuang Biology" has quite good biochemical experiments and detection capabilities.


    For some clues that are not suitable for testing inside the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation, you can also go from the side of "spiritual creatures".


    "Meng Chao, the''spiritual creatures'' must be in the hands of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and your performance in recent months has made everyone look at it differently. We hope to see it eaten by the''Superstar Resources''.'' "Lingchuang Creatures'', and then reached in-depth cooperation with the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Xie Xiaolei is an individual talent. It��s a pity that you don��t need to. Don��t worry, he is tainted after all. He has a slight change, and the charge of''cooperating with Gaoye to modulate illegal biochemical beasts'' can make him unable to eat. He is a wise man and will not ask for trouble."


    Meng Chao thought for a long time and agreed to Ye Xiaoxing''s suggestion.


    "I still feel wrong."


    Meng Yishan said, ��Son, don��t make fun of my father��s lack of ambition. At this time last year, I didn��t even think about how far the''Superstar Resources'' could be. It''s not bad to support the family.


    "Later, you became more and more powerful, and you also contributed to the merger of''Superstar Resources'' and''Jiuxin Resources''. I was naturally happy in my heart, but I also felt that my ability had reached the limit and should be enough.


    "Unexpectedly, this is only half a year. You rushed from the one-star spirit pattern realm to the three-star spirit gathering realm in one breath. It doesn''t count as if you set up a''remnant star society'', and you made your family''s business so prosperous , I don��t understand at all.


    "I''m not afraid that the control of the company will be taken away by others.


    "Anyway, the''Superstar Resources'' is just an ordinary harvesting team. It''s a big deal, I will go back and take my old brothers as harvesters. The money everyone made this year is comfortable enough. For the rest of our life, we didn''t have much ambition.


    "I am worried about you.


    "People say that the way of cultivation is gradual and orderly. The faster you upgrade, the less solid the foundation will be, and the easier it will be to get into trouble after you cultivate to a higher level.


    "Furthermore, Xiaocao is right. There will be no pie in the sky. People have worked hard to help us make the company bigger and stronger. You always need you to do some very difficult and dangerous things to give back to others. Right?


    "Son, we actually don''t have to fight like this.


    "The company has maintained the same scale as last year, and you have maintained a one-star or two-star realm. Can''t you also live a comfortable and carefree life? So many extraordinary people have lived in the one-star realm for a lifetime. Do you have to risk the risk of going crazy or even dying on the battlefield to hit the peak realm?"


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart while eating the spring rolls that his mother had fried.


    Dad is right.


    If you don��t know the future, and the company��s size is maintained at thirty or fifty people, you will be a carefree, heartless one-star transcendent, and you will be able to enjoy your life by rushing to the realm of two-star spiritual transformation at most.


    The happiest thing is to live in peace and contentment with happiness.


    It is a pity that the doomsday is like a flaming sharp blade, hanging high above his head, even if the sharp edge has not penetrated his heavenly spirit cover, the light has stung his eyes.


    The tranquility in front of me is just a short dream.


    Dragon City will soon usher in an even more magnificent and, of course, a more thrilling journey.


    Only by grit your teeth, grind your flesh and blood, make a desperate move, and continue to climb, will you have a chance to take a new path after the steep peak.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Meng Chao said, ��Don��t worry, you can��t control such a huge ��Superstar Resources��. In Longcheng, in another world, in this turbulent era, you need two things to start a business. The first is networking. The second is power.


    "In terms of personal connections, I have the''Remnant Star Association'' at the grassroots level, and at the high level, I also have the support of the National Agricultural University and the strong from various parties.


    "On strength, in just one year, I rushed to the realm of the three-star spiritual gathering, and the combat effectiveness was far more than that.


    "As long as these two things remain the same, the''Superstar Resources'' can always be firmly controlled in our hands.


    "If these two things change, I''m afraid there will be more to worry about than just''Superstar Resources''.


    "In short, you needlessly worry so much, as long as you trust your son, you are absolutely able to protect you!"


    It''s easy to relax the parents'' hearts.


    Meng Chao turned his attention to his sister again.


    Bai Jiacao has graduated from junior high school.


    In the past year, Meng Chao raced against the clock to practice, and he didn''t have much time to go home, and the number of times he saw Bai Jiacao was also very few.


    The eighteenth female change, the current Bai Jiacao, is very different from the little girl with a round face and a little tender voice when he was just reborn.


    The baby��s fat is slightly eliminated, and the oval face has taken shape, and the stature has grown more than half of the head. From the perspective of proportion, the legs may grow longer than Lusiya, and the eyebrows seem to see through everything. The smile is not something ordinary junior high school graduates can have.


    In short, the younger sister became more and more...like a night witch.


    In addition to appearance, there are brain power and combat power.


    Bai Jiacao achieved surprisingly good results in the high school entrance examination, and was successfully admitted to Jianshe Middle School, one of the three giants in Longcheng, and was also assigned to the experimental class.


    Meng Chao asked Luo Hai, who graduated from Jianzhong.


    Luo Hai told him that the experimental class is the most powerful class in the middle school, which is equivalent to the rocket class in the ninth middle school, but the scale is smaller than the rocket class. It only enrolls 20 or 30 students every year. With special education, it will teach within a year. After finishing the three-year high school course, I will cooperate with various famous universities to allow students to receive higher education in advance.


    Generally speaking, the students who can join the experimental class are either rich or expensive, at least Luo Hai''s kind of "second generation of Xiu" who has a heavenly peak dad.


    Like Bai Jiacao, his parents are poor children of ordinary people, and he is admitted to the Jianzhong Experimental Class on his own.


    "Your parents should publish a book that specifically talks about how to educate your children so that you can train your brothers and sisters to be so outstanding, to ensure that the whole city is hot, and everyone has one copy." Luo Hai said solemnly.


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    He didn''t think his parents had any secrets in education.


    Of course, it is not entirely my own credit.


    Although this year, I have provided Bai Jiacao with a lot of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, and I have worked hard to find a way to build a foundation that suits her.


    But the main reason is... her witch bloodline is constantly awakening, right?

 Chapter 348： The new war begins!

    Although in the past year, Meng Chao has cut off most of the path for Bai Jiacao to transform into the Night Witch.


    According to the reactions of her parents, her daily performance is also like an ordinary junior high school student who is diligent in study and practice.


    But the probability of blackening hasn''t been reduced any more!


    This incident is a heart disease of Meng Chao.


    The pattern of crossed eyes that appeared on my mother''s notebook, still has no clue.


    Now, Bai Jiacao is so keen, he can understand the secret behind "Superstar Resources" can eat "spiritual creatures" at a glance.


    No matter how you look at it, her mind is far beyond the standard of ordinary middle school students.


    Meng Chao didn''t know what to ask, so he could only knock on the sidelines: "Xiaocao, have you come up with any... weird thoughts?"


    Bai Jiacao: "Hey?"


    Meng Chao: "It''s just that it suddenly became very evil and dark for no reason, and wanted to retaliate against society or something."


    Bai Jiacao: "Wha, what!"


    Meng Chao: "For example, at a certain moment, an unstoppable impulse suddenly surged from the bottom of my heart and became very bloodthirsty, or wanted to trample me under my feet?"


    "...There is no idea of ??bloodthirsty or revenge against society, but the idea of ??trampling you under your feet happens every day."


    Bai Jiacao couldn''t help saying, "Brother, I should ask you this question. It feels like you have been weird recently. How should I say, sometimes when I go home, I am lying in a corner and relax completely. , Your whole person becomes very deep and mysterious, like a thick black mist that makes people unable to see you."


    My sister is right.


    Meng Chao also realized that the special training of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the skyrocketing contribution value brought him the biggest change not physically, but soul and memory.


    The original fragmented and mottled memories of past lives were lit one by one and put them together again, gradually drawing out the full picture of many ��big events�� in previous lives.


    While awakening the skills of the previous life, it also made him realize what he, his sister, Dragon City, compatriots in the previous life have mutated.


    The extremely bleak future does not start on the day when the end comes.


    On the contrary, the doomsday came, it was like a relief, painted a sigh of rest for the dark destiny of Dragon City.


    Meng Chao finally knew why all his memories couldn''t be awakened instantly when he was reborn a year ago.


    Past life memories are like black venom. If you awaken in high school, even if you don��t burn every one of your brain cells within half a second, your personality will be distorted and the personality of ��Meng Chao, a high school student�� will be distorted. "Doomsday Meng Chao" completely swallowed.


    So, today''s Dragon City is nothing more than a cold, cunning, killing machine that has been obliterated by normal human emotions.


    Such a killing machine is destined to be unable to change the future and crush the doomsday.


    In the past few months, earth-shaking changes have indeed taken place in him.


    From the outside, he is half a head taller and his shoulders wider.


    Because of the secret method of stimulation, the muscles do not appear to be swollen or bloated. Instead, there is a rubber-coated iron rod, soft and rigid, and feels integrated.


    As soon as he awakened his psychic energy, he always showed spiritual lines all over his body. The problem of overflowing spiritual energy was completely solved. Now he can absorb every ray of spiritual energy into his pores, and transport it to 1024 branches through capillaries. Go inside.


    Even if the muscles of the whole body are tightened, every nerve and spiritual veins are like springs compressed to the extreme, on the surface, they still look like ordinary citizens.


    Because of the eruption of the spiritual energy of the Rage Mountain Range, all the newly advanced transcendents who have received spiritual energy on the northern battlefield have advanced in combat power and realm by leaps and bounds, and are known as the "Golden Generation".


    For students who don''t know Meng Chao, it is hard to believe that he is the most shining leader of the "golden generation" at first sight of him.


    Only a handful of people who are relatively close and special, such as the younger sister with the blood of the night demon, can perceive the deepest and most authentic side of his heart.


    And Lusiya.


    Lu Siya not only sponsored the "Remnant Star Club", but also smashed real money in the acquisition of "Superstar Resources" and "Lingchuang Creatures", and helped Meng Chao. She was also an instructor in one-third of Meng Chao''s training subjects. For a long time, I was able to soak with Meng Chao.


    As a "smart person", she can naturally perceive the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, constantly surging out from the ghost brigade and the extremely bleak future, those skills and memories flowing with venom.


    "Do you know it yourself?" One day, she finally couldn''t help but ask Meng Chao.


    "Know what?" Meng Chao asked back.


    "You are dangerous."


    Lusiya stared at him and said, "I am on you, smelling an extremely dangerous aura. If you walk silently behind me in the dark, I will be terrified and even scream, damn, I have reached Heavenly Realm, even Team Leader Ye would not bring me this feeling of...uncontrollable, or even unobservable.


    "Just a few months of incomplete training courses, can it have such a reborn effect?


    "For ordinary transcendents, participating in the special training of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts is to polish them from hard stones to jade.


    "But for you, there is no need for polishing. The so-called special training is just tapping on your disguise, knocking out cracks, peeling off the shell, and revealing your true face."


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Can only scratch his head and smirk.


    "It seems that you know it."


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "Promise me, don''t put on such a simple and innocent expression in front of me, okay?


    "Do you know that when you put on this expression, it''s like a doomsday beast with flesh and blood stuffed between its teeth, showing a harmless smirk of humans and animals. It does not help alleviate the embarrassment, but it becomes more and more terrifying. Okay!"


    In short, self-cultivation, the expansion of the Star Remnant Society, the acquisition of "Superstar Resources" and "Spirit Creatures", the special training of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, the awakening of memory fragments from previous lives... all kinds of affairs are crowded and busy. You may not be able to sleep for two hours in three nights, time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, even the summer vacation is fleeting like lightning.


    When the special training course was over, the acquisition was completely completed, and the construction of the new headquarters building of the Can Star Club began, Meng Chao finally stopped to catch his breath. Only then did he discover that the sophomore year had started for more than a month!


    Not only him, but Dragon City in recent months seems to have turned into the fast lane, and many major events have happened one after another.


    First of all, with the victory of the northern offensive, Longcheng has preserved more troops with rich combat experience than in previous lives, and can invest in the expansion of various fronts.


    East of the city, south of the city, west of the city, the golden combination of the extraordinary team and the red dragon army, such as the wind rolling clouds, smashing the dry and rotten, successively captured several strategic locations.


    Wherever the human front went, the fog disappeared.


    The monsters that just screamed and rushed up with their teeth and claws were nothing more than using their flesh and blood to consume more human ammunition.


    Compared to the mineral deposits and various resources under their feet, this little ammunition is nothing at all.


    There are also many monsters that have evolved and mutated like Meng Chao��s memories of previous lives, awakening more talented skills and near-death mutation abilities, creating some trouble for humans.


    But Meng Chao has already passed through organizations such as the Can Star Club, the Yan Group, etc., the future martial arts, including "Extreme Stream, Future Hundred Fighting Knife Technique, and the Three Major Forces in the Future", have been spread out specifically for mutant monsters.


    And the transcendents who have been baptized by the spiritual energy of the Raging Wave Mountain Range are also stronger than the Dragon City of the previous life.


    The collision between humans and "monster mutants", although there are **** battles with corpses all over the field, but in general, after a certain sacrifice, humans can always get a satisfactory result. Around the dragon city, in the depths of the wilderness that was originally shrouded in mist , Build an indestructible bridgehead and forward base.


    In several consecutive battles, Can Xing performed exceptionally well.


    The extreme flow of their cultivation has a very obvious restraint effect on monster mutants.


    The various fighting skills taught by Meng Chao in the future have greatly improved their beheading efficiency.


    As a result, the status of many Remnant Stars in their respective teams, forces and companies has been greatly improved.


    The number of Can Stars who applied to join the Can Star Club is extraordinary, and the number is increasing day by day.


    Even many low-level transcendents who are normally awakened are asking what kind of organization Can Star Society is and what conditions are there for joining.


    Facing the aggressive offensive of human beings, monsters will certainly set off a wave of counterattacks.


    The "exotic beasts" with superior intelligence did not choose to forcibly impact the steel line of defense in the wilderness.


    Instead, when the space gap opens, he actively drills into the Dragon City.


    Since June, the people of Dragon City have clearly felt that when the fog falls, the monsters that rush to Dragon City become more "smart".


    In the past, every time the fog fell, the monsters dazzled and broke into the Dragon City. They always gathered together, attracted by the lights and fireworks of humans, and attacked the communities and high-rise buildings without any means.


    Then, it was strangled by the electromagnetic towers, machine gun towers, and cross-dimensional firepower nets that surrounded the community inside and outside, as well as the citizens who were waiting.


    Not only can it not cause much damage, but even its own flesh and blood has become the "raw material" for building the Dragon City and maintaining the operation of civilization.


    And now, when the fog falls, of course there are still a large number of monsters rushing forward in vain as usual.


    But there are also many monsters who know how to sneak into ventilation shafts, sewers, building ruins... all kinds of dark and narrow horns.


    When the "combat readiness" was lifted and the citizens came out to start normal work, study and life, they jumped out from the dark corner again, gnawing on important underground pipelines, attacking the citizens who were alone, and undermining the importance of people''s livelihood. Facilities, do everything to cause trouble.


    When humans send out search teams and hunting teams to find these "destroyers", they rarely choose to confront directly. Instead, they use the intricate urban ruins and underground pipeline networks to play "hide and seek" with humans, even if they are forced. When they are desperate, they will also actively choose to secrete special glands, turning themselves into a "biochemical bomb" and causing the greatest damage to mankind.

 Chapter 349： Fire and electricity

    It is hard to imagine that without the control of a higher level of wisdom, a monster would willingly turn itself into an extra-large biochemical bomb.


    Meng Chao felt that the "mystery of the demon and god" hidden behind the alien beast would surface two years earlier than in memory.


    If deep in the fog, there is really a satellite town that has been eroded beyond recognition by another world.


    In the previous life, because Bai Youling detonated the Honghui jade vein, it caused heavy damage to Dragon City. For at least two or three years, Dragon City was unable to launch a new offensive. This unpredictable satellite town can develop and infiltrate calmly.


    Now, because of the butterfly effect set off by Meng Chao, Longcheng has not lost its soldiers but has ushered in the "golden generation".


    The Red Dragon Army got the resources of the Northern Development Zone, and its firepower became more fierce.


    Dragon City is advancing vigorously in all directions. In just six months, the area under its control has expanded by a full 30%, and even an observation post has been set up nearly 100 kilometers away from the city, with a huge radiation range.


    Let Longcheng continue to swell like this, no matter where the deformed satellite town is hidden, will it be discovered?


    Therefore, Meng Chao estimated that the other party had to take action.


    Among the memory fragments of previous lives, many "big events" that should happen only two or three years later, maybe they will be intensively staged within three to five months.


    This is a good thing.


    Because judging from the examples of Bai Youling and Gao Ye, the other party''s secret weapon "Nine Demon Gods" has not yet been completed.


    The penetration of Dragon City is definitely not as pervasive as in the memory of previous lives, two or three years later.


    Forcibly advancing the conspiracy will only expose their organization and allow Dragon City to eliminate them once and for all.


    The day the "Mystery of the Monster God" is solved is when Dragon City wins the Monster War.


    As the wisdom of monsters has increased to the naked eye, various new forms of "alien beasts" have appeared one by one. The authority of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has become more and more powerful, and more and more personnel have been recruited or seconded from various forces.


    Even so, the core members are still very busy, and each senior investigator is often responsible for the investigation of more than a dozen cases at the same time.


    Otherwise, Lu Siya would not be the instructor of Meng Chao.


    The manpower is extremely short, and Meng Chao''s performance is quite outstanding. The so-called "completion test" is almost a formality. The day after the test passed, Meng Chao was pushed to the front line like a duck.


    This is a garbage power plant near Longcheng Iron and Steel Group in the north of the city.


    After the Dragon City traversed, there was almost no trace of oil and coal in the ground. Except for a few solar-powered facilities, the thermal power plant in the city was paralyzed for almost 20 years.


    It wasn''t until mankind gradually mastered the technology of using fire spar, thunder spar and various monsters to generate electricity, such as televisions, computers, electric lights and other household appliances that can be seen everywhere on the earth, did they re-enter thousands of households.


    However, for Longcheng people, the most important role of "electricity" is not to light up TVs and computers.


    Instead, it recharges the defense system of each cell and uses high-voltage electricity to construct the first line of defense against monsters.


    All communities in Longcheng, old and new, rich and poor, have the function of "fortification".


    In the case of "fortification", the main and secondary roads of the community will be closed, and high-voltage wire fences will be raised.


    On the facade of the building, electric gears are also used to drive gears, covered with layers of armor, and all door openings and windows are tightly covered.


    Not to mention, the offensive electromagnetic coils that can be seen everywhere in the community, as well as the searchlights that can pierce the eyes of people, all require electricity to drive.


    If the power grid is paralyzed, even if the "fortification" is barely completed, the defense will be greatly reduced, and the defense line will be easily overwhelmed by monsters.


    Because power security is so important, Longcheng, with a population of tens of millions, is far more than a power plant.


    Instead, five power plants have been set up regardless of pollution in the cities in the south, east, north and west.


    Many important units also have their own spar generators to ensure that electromagnetic towers and searchlights will not stop operating when external power transmission is interrupted.


    Ordinary old communities naturally do not have such advanced functions.


    In the past three months, there have been at least five cases of fog coming. When the monsters invaded, the power plant suffered a mysterious explosion, the power grid was massively paralyzed, and the "fortified" community suddenly went out of power. It should have been connected to high-voltage wire fences. , When being gently pulled by the monster, it was a mess.


    Losing power supply, the defense of the community plummeted.


    When human beings are in the dark, the fluctuation of the spiritual index is more intense, and they are more easily swallowed by fear.


    In the five communities where power outages suddenly occurred, the monsters successfully broke through four of the defense lines and launched a **** battle with the residents.


    Under the struggle of the residents of the community, the monster was finally repelled by them.


    But residents also paid a heavy price.


    Regardless of the number of casualties, most of the buildings in the community were destroyed by monsters-not spraying flames, melting the steel bars inside the building, making the building crumbling and turning into a dangerous building that collapsed at any time; it was rushing into the building to spray acid and venom , Turn the building into a paradise for snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    According to preliminary statistics, the houses of at least tens of thousands of residents have been seriously damaged and have lost the value of restoration.


    The housing problem of the citizens has plagued Longcheng for many years.


    Until now, there are countless citizens who have to live in a dark, narrow, damp, and crime-rate nest city.


    There are also countless citizens, three generations of grandparents, and dozens of people, all crowded in the fifty to sixty squares.


    It is common for houses with a height of two meters and three floors to separate the upper and lower floors of the beds.


    Tens of thousands of residents have been displaced, making the problem of Longcheng''s living space even worse.


    If it cannot be properly resolved, it is very likely to intensify conflicts.


    Perhaps this is the purpose of the other party.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau carefully checked the data over the years.


    It was discovered that these five sudden power outages were very different from the paralysis of the power grid caused by the overload of the defense system in previous years.


    In recent years, Longcheng Electric Power Group has carried out a comprehensive technical upgrade of the entire city''s power grid. Even if hundreds of communities are "fortified" at the same time, it can also support attacks on electromagnetic towers that output the strongest power.


    But these five times, the mist descended, and while the monsters surged out of the gap in space, the nearby power plants would encounter mysterious explosions.


    And these power plants, obviously not shrouded in mist, shouldn''t be the target of monster invasion.


    "There have long been monsters. When the fog fell, they secretly hid and sneaked towards the power plant silently, hovering patiently under the power plant, and waited for the next time when the fog fell and the power plant was running at full power, they would start again. Suicidal raids create favorable conditions for a new batch of monsters to destroy human houses."


    This is the inference of the experts of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    According to past battles, different types of monsters rarely have the concept of coordinated operations.


    "Do not hesitate to sacrifice yourself and create offensive opportunities for your comrades on different battlefields" seems to be a concept exclusive to mankind.


    If the monsters really do this, it proves that they have a human-like intelligence.


    Knowing that it is lurking and raiding the important facility of the "power plant" shows that the monster is aware that the human defense system is closely related to electrical energy, and that these buildings with huge steam towers can provide humans with a steady flow of electrical energy.


    No matter how you think, it is impossible for a simple monster to know these things.


    They are most likely the "exotic beasts" that swallowed human wisdom.


    The Municipal Meteorological Bureau predicts that there will be another fog coming tonight.


    Moreover, from the analysis of the amplitude of the ripples in space, it is the largest and longest-lasting fog in the past six months.


    It is very likely that a large number of nightmare beasts and **** beasts will burst into Dragon City.


    In the past six months, the evolution of monsters has accelerated. Ordinary monsters such as swords, halberds and devil pigs have more than 20 mutation forms.


    Although the Transcendents and the Red Dragon Army can rely on "Extreme Current" and other highly targeted new combat modes to kill these mutants in the wilderness without leaving a piece of armor.


    Urban combat is two different things.


    A large number of ordinary citizens live in the city.


    Many important facilities are filled with flammable and explosive materials.


    And the residences of citizens, no matter how hard they are strengthened, it is impossible to strengthen them to the level of a battle fortress.


    Of course it is right to kill the monster.


    But if a nirvana that destroys the world and destroys the earth is passed, and the monsters and the residential buildings behind, as well as the residents inside, are all blasted into scraps and flesh, it is definitely not a victory.


    The difficulty of street fighting is ten times higher than that of field fighting.


    Street fighting in the only city on your side is even more constrained. Ten percent of the combat power may not be able to show 50 percent.


    If at a critical moment, another monster rushes out to destroy the power plant, causing a large-scale paralysis of the power grid, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The scope of the fog this time covers seven districts in the east, west, south and north of the city.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau can only disperse the elite soldiers and generals among the five power plants and fortify them one by one.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were deployed at a waste-to-energy plant in the north of the city.


    The most advanced biotechnology is used here. Instead of using giant sandworms, special microorganisms are used to treat garbage.


    The garbage processed by microorganisms will be fermented by a special process to become a substance similar to fertilizer.


    This material is mixed with the dung of the monster, and the powder of the fire system and thunder system spar such as "Thunderstone", and it becomes the best fuel. The conversion efficiency is far higher than that of any thermal power plant in the earth era. 65% of heat energy is converted into electricity.


    The original advanced biotechnology has now become a huge hidden danger.


    Because in the fuel fermentation warehouse of the power plant, there are still nearly 1,000 tons of semi-finished products stacked.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to know how large-scale fires would be if these semi-finished fuels were ignited by strange animals using secret methods.


    Anyway, in the memory fragments of his previous life, there will be at least three or five large-scale fires affecting the city in the next few years.


    The most serious one even burned a third of the "Golden Tooth Nest City"!

 Chapter 350： Flame mouse

    The power plant has its own factory maintenance team.


    After several inexplicable burning and explosion accidents, the Red Dragon Army also sent a special combat team to the power plant.


    This place belongs to the Beishan District in the north of the city, and the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation also stationed a district-level action team here.


    The three teams searched back and forth more than a dozen times and found nothing.


    Meng Chao was still restless and had a vague premonition.


    Around ten o''clock in the evening, the mysterious thick fog rippled from the void, emitting faint blue light and red light, and gradually hung down with the night sky, connecting like a whirlpool of dark clouds.


    Accompanied by the piercing screams, the night sky seemed to be torn apart by a pair of invisible big hands. There are huge ones in all directions of the city, southeast, northwest, and the whole city, dragging tentacles, like a mixture of octopus and jellyfish, shiny His "eyeball" flew out staggeringly from the crack.


    The Demon Eye of Splitting, the vanguard of monster invasion.


    It doesn''t have too much combat power, but it can release sharp mental attacks, bombarding the human cerebral cortex, and the human mental index plummets and is swallowed by fear and confusion.


    In recent times, when the fog has fallen, the number of Demon Eyes in the Sky has increased.


    There are so many people think that there is some mysterious force behind it.


    Moreover, the Demon Eye of Sky Splitting is evolving.


    Not only did the tentacles appear extremely tough, they could shoot down the tentacles from a height of 100 meters and directly engulf humans away from the mutant "death fisher".


    There are also a large number of new varieties that can interfere with human networks and cut off information optical cables and wireless communications.


    Monsterists call this variant the "eye of chaos."


    It means that once they appear on the battlefield, they will implement full-band jamming to block all communications between the enemy and ourselves.


    For humans who are well-organized and good at coordinated operations, it is naturally a great trouble.


    Standing on the commanding height of the power plant, Meng Chaozhuo stood on a cooling tower spraying water vapor like a volcanic eruption, overlooking the gloomy light emitted by the Devil''s Eye in the sky, invading the colorful night sky.


    Under the nightmare-like night sky, the short-distance space portal has been opened, and monsters appear in groups in the streets and alleys of Dragon City, even the most common monsters such as sword halberd devil pig and iron armored rhinoceros, Both are much larger and more deformed than the mist that fell when Meng Chao was just reborn.


    Their eyes were red, their mouths foamed, and their muscles were distorted due to excessive tension. Driven by their killing instinct, they began to impact the fortified communities and high-rise buildings of mankind.


    "Da da da da!"


    The antiaircraft artillery positions all over the city began to speak, and under the guidance of the tracer bullets, one by one fire snakes rose into the air, converging into a huge wave of destruction, smashing their heads and heads toward the hundreds of cracking eyes.


    Some of the air-splitting magic eyes were entangled by the fire snakes, and they shot into all kinds of holes in an instant, making a scream like bursting balloons, waving their tentacles, dancing wildly in the night sky-this strange picture is simply more than the mental attack they released , It can make people feel numb and frightened.


    More Rippling Demon Eyes around the body, but released a strange force field, which changed the trajectory of the bullet, making the bullet pass them dangerously and dangerously.


    Both humans and monsters are learning about war.


    While humans have developed advanced battle modes against monsters such as "Extreme Stream", monsters are also evolving, becoming less and less afraid of human bullets��at least ordinary bullets from long-range attacks.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Fortunately, humans also have bazookas.


    Some soldiers carrying heat-tracking shoulder-mounted bazookas in ambush on high-rise buildings have already locked their prey. When the Devil��s Eye in the Sky dropped to a height below 100 meters, the soldiers calmly pulled the trigger.


    In order to avoid being attacked by the spirit attack of the Devil''s Eye, the soldiers closed their eyes at the moment of shooting.


    But rockets with thermal tracking can still accurately find the target.


    This time, the interference force field didn''t have much effect, and the devil''s eyes were cracked into the sky, turning into brilliant fireworks.


    Under the sparkle of the fireworks, more space was torn apart, and more void magic eyes emerged.


    At one time, there were hundreds of communities and hundreds of high-rise buildings in the city, and they were attacked by monsters at the same time.


    The barbed wire with high-voltage electricity "cracked", sparkling with extremely dazzling electric sparks.


    The searchlight illuminates the community battlefield brightly, like daylight, so that any monster with the ability of "mimicry" and "invisibility" will be invisible.


    The electromagnetic tower even released a series of shining electric arcs, like an impenetrable war knife, splitting and scorching the monster with its teeth and claws.


    An indestructible fortress requires a lot of electricity to support it.


    The five major power plants in Longcheng have all entered overloaded operation.


    After an hour of fierce fighting, the garbage power plant in the north of the city remained unchanged. Except for the two units temporarily paralyzed due to long-term overload operation, there were no obvious signs of arson or explosion.


    "Could it be that the monster didn''t lurk here?" Lu Siya asked Meng Chao on the communication channel.


    "do not know."


    Meng Chao shook his head, still staring at the night sky unblinkingly, and muttered, "The Meteorological Bureau said that the fog will last a long time. Maybe the battle will continue from late night to dawn. If I were a monster, With superior wisdom, you would not choose to do it now.


    "Isn��t it better to wait until dawn, when the power plant has been overloaded all night, when the human spirit is the most exhausted and the defense is the weakest?"


    Meng Chao sat cross-legged on the chimney, entering a deep meditation state.


    Breaking through the three-star spiritual gathering realm and awakening a large number of memory fragments from his previous life, he has been able to face the war-torn Dragon City with an absolutely calm mind.


    Even if the piercing screams from the Devil''s Eye of the Sky Splitting, releasing one after another storm-like mental attack, it could not disturb him at all.


    He even consciously expanded his life magnetic field, perceiving the life magnetic field of monsters, trying to find the secret of hundreds of different species of monsters that can cooperate in combat.


    Time passed by every minute.


    The monster''s offensive has not weakened.


    Even the iron and steel group near the waste-to-energy plant is under increasing pressure.


    The Red Dragon Army special team stationed here, and part of the factory protection team, suddenly assembled and rushed out of the garbage power plant.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes and asked Lu Siya on the communication channel, "Where are they going?"


    "The Iron and Steel Group has been attacked by a large number of monsters, and it seems to be mixed with dozens of nightmare beasts and a few **** beasts. The steel factory''s maintenance team is almost unable to resist, they rushed to reinforce!"


    Lu Siya exclaimed, "I know what you are worried about, but if the steel group''s defenses cannot be defended and the monster breaks through here, the power plant will still be finished!"


    "Where is Team Leader Ye?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment, and said, "There are always more masters in the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation, right?"


    "In the news half a minute ago, two power plants in the city and south of the city had mysterious explosions at the same time, and strange animals were suspected to be infested."


    Lu Siya said, "Leader Ye took the nine teams and rushed to ��fight the fire��."


    Meng Chao took a sip.


    Suddenly calm down.


    Nose wing moved, he took a deep breath, and said, "Did you smell something, it seems to be some kind of...greasy combustible substance."


    "Have."


    Lu Siya said, "And there are a lot of them. They are coming up from deep underground, down the pipeline."


    That is a mouse.


    Just as part of the defense force guarding the power plant was transferred to the ambushing steel group defense line, thousands of rats suddenly emerged from the underground of the power plant.


    These mice are not like any kind of rat monsters that Meng Chao has ever seen.


    They are greasy, round, thin and short hands and feet, and extremely clumsy. Not to mention Meng Chao, as long as they are well-trained shooters of the Red Dragon Army, they can easily hit them.


    But after being hit by a bullet, they often don''t die in an instant. Instead, because the combustible substance that fills the belly comes into contact with the air, they "shoo" and become burning fireballs.


    Scorched by the flames and stimulated by extreme pain, the slow-moving rat will increase its speed by several steps, and while scurling around, it also spreads the flame to the greatest extent.


    For a time, with the sound of "crackling" gunshots, hundreds of fireballs screamed and scurryed in the power plant, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Fortunately, foreseeing the risk of fire and explosion, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts contacted the fire department and arranged an elite firefighting force here in advance.


    Among them are several masters who are good at heat transfer.


    In fact, among the engineers of power plants, there are many extraordinary people who are good at constructing psychic magnetic field, converting chemical energy into electric energy, or converting electric energy into thermal energy.


    "puff!"


    More than a dozen fire trucks lined up, spraying dragon-like water jets toward the densest place of flame rats, and blasted hundreds of burning flame rats out.


    The engineers of the power plant were muttering words beside them. The spirit pattern spread from the center of the eyebrows to the fingertips. The ten fingers turned into two clusters of gray fog, forming a series of exquisite spiritual magnetic force fields, turning the water droplets from the fire truck into one. The crystal clear ice crystals.


    The earth froze suddenly, and many of the limbs of the Flame Rat were frozen on the ground, even though it was covered with grease, it was still burning wildly, but it was unable to take even half a step.


    Gradually, the ice crystals turned into ice cones, and the ice cones condensed into an ice wall. The ice wall formed a small ice valley, and most of the flame rats were kept inside.


    The Flame Rat struggled desperately, trying to climb out of the ice valley, but even if they succeeded by luck, the flames all over their bodies were mostly extinguished, and they were burnt to death, dying, how can they have the strength to continue to attack the vitality of the power plant?


    Not to mention, Lu Siya hovered in mid-air and swept the formation.


    After communicating and discussing with Meng Chao for more than half a year, she has gradually transformed from an auxiliary elementary to a combat elementary. "Earth Stabbing Technique" has been practiced to the level of perfection.


    Seeing the fish that slipped through the net, he snapped his fingers lightly, and there were a series of small ground thorns, which were silently poked out, firmly nailing the flame rat to the ground.

 Chapter 351： "commander"

    In a blink of an eye, thousands of flame rats were wiped out.


    Only a handful of fish that slipped through the net were not pierced by bullets. The special grease with extremely low burning point in the body did not touch the air, so it did not burn, and was still running away in a daze.


    Meng Chao shook out the chains, wrapped the two flame rats, and dragged them in front of him, without even pulling half of the hair off.


    First fasten a flame rat firmly with a chain.


    Then he took out a full set of harvesting tools, aimed at the other flame rat, and sprayed a tens of degrees below zero condensate.


    When the Flame Rat was so frozen that he could not move, and a thin layer of frost had condensed on the outside of his eyeballs, he didn''t rush, cut the knife from the back of his neck, peeled off the skin, and completely removed its skull.


    Meng Chao''s vision has not been cultivated to the extent that it can replace the microscope.


    He set up a psionic microscope for dissection on both eyes, and studied the brain of the flame rat attentively.


    After appreciating for a while, he used a long needle thinner than a hair to strip the central nerve of the flame rat.


    Then, with a surgical blade as thin as a cicada''s wings, the brain was broken down into thin slices less than one millimeter.


    After thoroughly studying the rat brain, he began to dissect the internal organs and analyze the combustible substances in the flame rat.


    Ten minutes later, Meng Chao had an answer.


    "These beasts should have been lurking here for some days-their stomachs are all stuffed with fermented garbage fuel, which proves that they have long been hiding in the fuel warehouse of the power plant and gobbled it up, and even stuffed their stomachs.


    "However, I think they are just small soldiers charging into the battle. There must be a ��commander�� hiding behind them."


    Lu Siya asked: "Why?"


    "First, don''t you think it is too easy to kill these flame rats?"


    Meng Chao said, "The scale and duration of this fog has been rare in the past six months. If I were an alien beast with extraordinary wisdom, I would never let go of a god-given opportunity. How could it be possible to send a small rat to make trouble?


    "Second, their stomachs are obviously unable to completely digest the garbage fuel. Even if they are not shot or burned to death, they will be swollen to death before long. This shows that they are not driven by instinct and eat garbage fuel for the sake of their stomachs. , But controlled by a certain... higher level of wisdom.


    "Third, their brains are too small and too simple. It''s hard to imagine that these flame rats can generate real intelligence and perform a complex task of''cooperative combat'' together with the monsters that burst into the Dragon City.


    "Sister Ya, come here and see if there is a small hole on the forehead of this flame rat?"


    Lu Siya observed carefully, nodded and said: "I see, there is still a ball inside..."


    "The eye of the skull, the scientific name of this thing is called the eye of the skull."


    Meng Chao said, "In ancient times, many vertebrates had more than one pair of eyes. In addition to the normal eyes, there are also a pair of eyeballs that often grow on the top of the head. However, it is difficult to prove the specific function.


    "Some biologists believe that the''cranial eye'' is used to perceive light and adjust the sleep time of living beings; others believe that the''cranial eye'' can help living beings perceive the changes in the planet''s magnetic field and achieve very precise positioning. It is like a magnet in the head of a pigeon; some experts believe that the human pineal gland evolved from the cranial eye.


    "Like most mammalian monsters, in the long evolutionary process, the''cranial eye'' of the rat monster has long been closed.


    "But through simple genetic modulation, it is not difficult to make the murine monster show part of the traits of''reversion'', and to regenerate the''cranial eye''.


    "As for its function... if I''m not mistaken, it should be used to sense changes in the ripples of the psychic magnetism and receive information."


    Lu Siya frowned: "Receive information?"


    "You can think of it as a biological information receiving chip."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The''commander'' hiding in the dark, in some way, amplifies its brain waves and creates subtle changes in psychic ripples. This change is perceived by the flame rat through the top of the skull, which is equivalent to '' The commander issued an order to the soldier before the Flame Rat would launch a suicide attack.


    "Perhaps, the purpose of this round of attacks is just to confuse us and make us mistakenly believe that the intruders have all been wiped out."


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    I have seen Meng Chao perform incredible in so many training courses.


    And his private analysis and evaluation of some training subjects is even more unheard of.


    Lu Siya now trusts Meng Chao''s judgment very much.


    She immediately said: "Is there a way to find the''commander''?"


    "I can try to find the approximate range and specific coordinates of the''commander''. It depends on your extremely keen psychic perception."


    Meng Chao said, piercing a few long needles that were thinner than a hair and soft into the ear canal of another flame rat.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his expression focused, and a drop of cold sweat deep in his forehead, as if performing a super-difficult microsurgery.


    This flame rat was only bound by a chain, and was not frozen in the central nervous system. It stands to reason that the pain should be felt.


    But Meng Chao continuously inserted four long needles into its ear canal, and the thin needles longer than fingers were completely submerged in its brain, but it did not scream for a while, and its eyeballs were still rolling around, as if not feeling any discomfort. .


    Lu Siya said: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m cutting the nerve connection between the''cranial eye'' and the brain."


    Meng Chao said, "In this way, the eye on the top of the skull may become a simple...magnet-like organ, just like the magnet in the head of a pigeon."


    Lu Siya said, "What then?"


    "Then it might take us to find the''commander''."


    Meng Chao said, "You should know that pigeons can accurately find their nests even if they are hundreds of miles apart. It is based on this characteristic that humans have bred''homing pigeons'', right?


    "I guess the brainwaves of the''commander'' cannot be too strong. In order to avoid interference, when it gives instructions to these flame rats, the two sides must stay together. It is very likely that the''commander''''s dormant place is there. Their lair.


    "As long as I cut off the nerve connection between the''cranial eye'' and the brain, the flame rat will no longer be controlled by any external commands. The fear and survival instinct will once again overwhelm everything. Then, it is very likely to sense the magnetic field and escape to it. The safest place-the lair where the''commander'' is located."


    Meng Chao said, shaking off the chains.


    The Flame Rat, with a long needle in his head, ran out.


    "chase!"


    Meng Chao, who has broken through the three-star spiritual gathering realm, naturally cannot be run away by a small mouse.


    Lu Siya was floating in mid-air, seeing clearly.


    Along the way, Meng Chao prevented the action members of the factory guard team and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau from opening fire.


    Until the Flame Rat fled to the vicinity of the cooling tower, suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, the tip of his nose moved, and quickly found a very hidden crack under the cooling tower.


    "It seems that you have to find the structure map of the underground facilities of the whole factory to know where this mouse is hiding." Meng Chao said.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Lu Siya smiled slightly.


    With five fingers spread out and a strong grip, the whole body released a powerful and unparalleled psychic field, which blasted into the ground like a ground bomb, as if it had created a small-scale earthquake, squeezing a lot of rocks together.


    For the first half a minute, nothing happened, only smoke and dust gushing out from the criss-crossing cracks in the ground.


    Soon, a black shadow jumped out of the thickest crack in the ground and snaked towards the cooling tower.


    Looking intently, it was a shiny python.


    Its scales are translucent purple, giving a crystal clear feeling, as if even the internal organs are faintly visible.


    The scales rubbed, and a flurry of sparks were wiped out, and there was an electric arc around the body, making it look like a dragon with clouds and fog.


    There is a huge sarcoma growing on its forehead, which is like a fighting drum that beats the human brain and heart.


    "A nest of snakes and rats, this thing is the''commander''!"


    Meng Chao rushed up with a chain blade.


    After breaking through the three-star spiritual gathering realm, his speed has increased by another step, and his feet can pedal **** the ground, and he can kick off the effect of cannonball bombing. Borrowing a piece of smoke to cover his body, he has jumped high and arrived. The top of the lightning python''s head


    "Zizzi!"


    The scales of the Lightning Monster Python instantly became completely transparent.


    A group of plasma formed in the throat at a speed visible to the naked eye, and spewed out like a volcanic eruption, just to spray Meng Chao in mid-air.


    However, what was torn by the arc was only the ghost of Meng Chao.


    This is not a simple afterimage or optical camouflage.


    It''s the brilliant "spectral phantom technique" from the ghost brigade training camp in Meng Chao''s awakened past life.


    In addition to dragging out the afterimage at super high speed.


    It is also necessary to infuse the magnetic field of life into the afterimages in order to come to life and fool the monsters or enemies.


    The real Meng Chao is still dormant in the smoke and dust from pedaling.


    The moment the lightning monster spit out plasma, the two chain blades shot at the same time, forming a spiral killing array, winding towards the opponent''s seven inches.


    The lightning python bounced like falling into a hot oil pan.


    Meng Chao''s chain blade also seemed to violate the laws of physics. With an incredible angle, he turned to another direction, chasing the lightning monster''s seven inches.


    The lightning monster screamed like a mouse, "squeaking".


    The sarcoma on his head was covered with bloodshot eyes and swelled to the limit, releasing a sharp mental attack.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes as if he had a splitting headache. The chain blade lost control and drooped down like a dried earthworm.


    Lightning monster python''s eyes showed a "overjoyed" light, turned from defense to offense, opened his blood basin and bite Meng Chao''s neck.


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s eyes, there was not the slightest confusion of confusion, only the calmness of ice, and the cracking of the ice layer leaked out, and the killing intent was unacceptable.

 Chapter 352： Real attacker

    "Devil Slash!"


    Meng Chao used his hand to replace the knife. The entire arm was covered with mysterious and complex spiritual patterns. The psychic energy burst out along the spiritual patterns, forming a three- to four-meter-long sword light, which looked like a shining magic pestle. Smashed his head and head to the lightning monster python.


    "boom!"


    The lightning strange python flashed dangerously and dangerously, but Meng Chao smashed the earth into a deep gully.


    Meng Chao didn''t breathe for a moment, and the second light of the sword wafted at his fingertips, like a shadow, chasing the lightning strange python.


    For a time, the lightning strange python was enveloped by dozens of sword lights.


    The biggest advantage of "Ultimate Flow" is the extreme endurance combat capability.


    Once entangled by the ultimate martial artist, unless accidentally, it is difficult for monsters of the same level to escape.


    In a moment, Meng Chao grasped the law of the lightning monster''s plasma jet.


    On a few occasions, deliberately slowing down the rhythm, pretending to be unable to catch up, lure the lightning monster python to counterattack.


    And just before it sprayed out the plasma, the blade of Meng Chao''s fingertips suddenly shone several times, chopped to its seven inches, forcing it to swallow the plasma abruptly.


    The lightning monster was electrocuted by himself.


    Plumes of white smoke emerged from the gaps between the scales.


    It "creaked" and barked, and its tail swept across, sweeping criss-cross cracks on the cooling tower behind it.


    Meng Chao was still as calm as ever, and he didn''t even need Lusiya''s help. A series of shredded blades popped out of his fingertips, which made the lightning monster confounded.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao retracted the blade light, leaped back slightly, and pulled away from the lightning monster python.


    The lightning monster finally got a chance to breathe and fight back. He was overjoyed, opened his blood basin and opened his mouth, an unprecedented mass of plasma condensed in his throat.


    "Be careful!"


    The extraordinary people who rushed over exclaimed.


    It was too late.


    "Puff! Zi Zi Zi!"


    The lightning python sprayed plasma at Meng Chao''s face.


    Meng Chao turned a blind eye, neither dodge nor dodge.


    An incredible scene was staged.


    The moment the plasma just sprayed out, it split into hundreds of electric arcs, which in turn entangled the lightning monster itself, spitting blood at the mouth, raised its scales, scorched skin and flesh, and breathed fire in its eyes, and used it for spirit. The controlled sarcoma was even shriveled and drooped.


    The lightning strange python twisted into a ball like a cramp, and its flesh and blood collapsed and could no longer move.


    The transcendents rushed forward, tied the lightning monster python with their hands and feet, and injected more than a dozen units of high-concentration anesthetic into it, and then looked back at Meng Chao in confusion.


    Meng Chao stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and carefully drew out four thin silver needles near the head of the lightning monster python.


    This is when he used "Slashing the Devil" to slash the Lightning Monster Python into a dizzy direction. Unconsciously, he pierced the opponent''s brain and cut off the connection between the brain and the central nervous system.


    Not only does the lightning monster lose its motor function, it also makes the opponent unable to be immune to its own plasma attacks.


    The seemingly magical skills are based on an incomparably deep understanding of the structure of monsters, as well as an extremely delicate harvesting technique far beyond ordinary people.


    This is the unique tactic of the veteran harvester.


    The surrounding guard factory team members and the action team members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau looked at each other, and saw strong shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, Meng Chao''s current popularity is not small. When he first arrived at the power plant, many people recognized him.


    However, senior engineers in their 40s and 50s, as well as the experienced action team members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, think about it, no matter how great Meng Chao is, he is still a young man in his early twenties. He has not graduated from university. Said to be outstanding among peers.


    Participating in this defensive power plant operation is nothing more than to see it and accumulate some practical experience.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao could instantly lock the "commander" of the monster.


    And before the brigade arrived, the monster with high intelligence was subdued.


    The difficulty of catching a monster alive is ten times more difficult than killing a monster.


    All transcendents know this truth very well.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s eyes, he became more admired and suspicious.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    He clenched his palms that were hot because of excessive use of "Devil Slash".


    It''s like holding a piece of steel that has reached a melting point.


    Breaking through the three-star spiritual gathering realm, the speed of the psychic energy cycle, the extreme value of the release, and the improvement of the basic performance of the body by the mutation of the organ... all are still next.


    The key is that as 70% of the spiritual veins in his body show the characteristics of crystallization, he also learned a new method of constructing the spiritual magnetic field from the instructor and the mysterious powerhouse. Now he has more tactical options and can be more integrated. Previous life combat experience, showing off the sword and slanting forward, ever-changing, tactics that surpassed the times.


    "The same is the three-star spirit gathering realm, but I am a three-star spirit gathering from''decades later''. Measured by combat power, I should be far better than Qin Hu under the Rage Mountain Range and all the three stars in Dragon City. Right?"


    Perceiving the force that is constantly scouring the muscles, nerves and bones of his body like a wave, Meng Chao couldn��t express his refreshment. He thought, ��If the garbage power plants and hundreds of communities in the north of the city are guarded, the defense system will not be a problem. Today It has changed the future and made a small contribution to Dragon City. I don��t know, how much contribution value can be rewarded?"


    Blinked for a long time.


    The corner of the eye did not jump out of half of the contribution value.


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao suddenly had an ominous hunch.


    Usually this situation means that the mission has not ended, the enemy has not been completely wiped out, and the time has not yet been settled.


    "No?" Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    boom!


    Before the words fell, a huge explosion sounded from the depths of the power plant.


    A ball of fire rose into the sky, and in the colorful night, it gradually turned into a black cloud with teeth and claws.


    "It''s the direction of the generator set!"


    Lu Siya floated in mid-air, acting as an observation post, and she could tell at a glance.


    "how is this possible!"


    Meng Chao and the many transcendents looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    The generator set is the core of the entire power plant.


    Of course it is the top priority of the defense system.


    In recent days, I have searched back and forth many times, and all the pipelines that may be used by monsters have been closed. Those dark and narrow horns have also been trapped and guarded. They have also sent elite soldiers to patrol to ensure There are no dead ends.


    No matter the lightning monster or the flame rat, they can only move around the cooling tower, near the generator set, the monster will absolutely not penetrate.


    Who caused the explosion that was obviously not a normal failure?


    Meng Chao hurriedly rushed to the vicinity of the generator set with the extraordinary.


    It was discovered that there was dense fog here, many steam pipes were damaged, and the white mist was transpiring, like a bathhouse, the temperature was extremely high, but the visibility fell to the limit.


    Lu Siya was also gesturing in mid-air, saying that she could not see the situation inside.


    Suddenly there was the sound of "cracking" gunshots in the white mist.


    Meng Chao took two steps forward and almost tripped over a corpse.


    Looking down on the body, it was found that it was a member of the factory guard at the power plant.


    But his fatal wound was a gunshot wound in the middle of the eye socket.


    One eyeball was pierced along with the brain, and the other eyeball, intact, was filled with shock, as if he couldn''t believe it when death came.


    "Gunshot wound?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Can monsters use guns?


    Meng Chao groaned for a moment, and a jealous spirit shouted in the communication channel, "Be careful, everyone, the saboteur is most likely a human, repeat, the saboteur is most likely a human, with a gun in his hand, he will attack us at any time, don��t Easily get close to the people deployed here!"


    "Human, human?"


    The members of the nursing factory were horrified, as if they were facing an enemy.


    "First, close the steam pipe, and then let the fire truck spray from a long distance to improve the visibility!" Meng Chao said quickly.


    Four fire trucks sprayed from the outside, dispelling the cover of steam like a pouring rain, exposing three people standing alone and corpses all over the floor.


    Both the fallen and the standing people wear the uniforms of the garbage power plant. They are not engineers of the factory, or strong people transferred from the power group for support.


    Seeing so many comrades fall to the ground, the team members of Meng Chao''s nursing factory were heartbroken and anxious.


    But they did not rush up impulsively.


    Because it can be clearly seen with night vision goggles, all those who fell on the ground suffered gunshot wounds.


    Many people still fell on their backs, their heads blown from behind.


    ����If it is not someone familiar and trusted, who can walk behind them without knowing it and kill them at close range?


    "Captain Fang, what happened?"


    On Meng Chao''s side, a nurse from the factory asked loudly.


    The three people on the opposite side turned a deaf ear, turning like they were lost.


    Their steps were slightly stiff, one high and one low, as if they had forgotten how to walk, and as if they were looking for something on the ground.


    Soon, they found a few corpses, slowly squatted down, fumbled for a while, and found an armed belt full of grenades from the corpses.


    On Meng Chao''s side, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Captain Fang, what are you doing, why are everyone dead, and who did it!" The voice of the factory guards became increasingly urgent.


    The other party still ignored them, carrying three or four armed belts on their shoulders, dragging their feet, and walking towards the generator set.


    "Boom boom!"


    Meng Chao fired three shots, just in front of Captain Fang and the other two players'' toes.


    Captain Fang finally turned his head and glared at Meng Chao.


    The searchlights on the four fire trucks also illuminated the faces of Captain Fang and the other two team members clearly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    I saw Captain Fang''s trio look dull, their eyes were pitch-black, and the areas where the eyes were supposed to be white were all swallowed by the black mist, and their faces were covered with blood vessels that were so large that they were violently squirming. More terrifying than zombies.


    "Captain Fang, don''t move, or we will shoot!"


    The guards swallowed hard, and hundreds of guns were pointed at their comrades a moment ago.


    The three heads of Captain Fang raised forty-five degrees, and their dark eyes stared at the dark night sky.


    After a while, there was a "hissing" scream deep in their throats, a scream that humans could never make.


    The two men clenched their armed belts and rushed towards Meng Chao in a strange posture.


    Captain Fang held a dozen grenades and staggered towards the generator set.

 Chapter 353： Brainworm

    "Don''t shoot!"


    Meng Chao stopped the guards.


    Two small and exquisite submachine guns appeared in his palm.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The mini submachine gun fired a semi-automatic rifle with precision.


    Accompanied by the cadence of gunfire, the two weird faces with thick blood vessels on the opposite side screamed.


    Their fingers were interrupted by Meng Chao, their palms were also shot, and the armed belt and the grenade on it all got out.


    Meng Chao continued to shoot at the armed belt. The bullets were impartial and all fired on the metal components of the armed belt. The armed belt was thrown away from a distance. He neither penetrated the armed belt nor exploded the grenades hanging on it.


    Losing the armed belt, the two weirdos became extremely crazy, screaming at Meng Chao, regardless of the blood flowing in the palms.


    Meng Chao put the two miniature submachine guns into the crossed holster on his back. With a pinch of his fingers, four almost transparent lancet blades appeared between his fingers.


    Under the cover of night, no one could see his movements clearly, and they saw two weird men lying on the ground. From the root of the thigh to the ankle, dozens of important tendons were severed by Meng Chao.


    They didn''t have the slightest painful expression on their faces. Instead, they became more and more mad, as if there were tentacles squirming crazily under the facial skin, posing more hideous expressions than zombies.


    Until Lu Siya raised dozens of ground thorns from the ground to form two cages, which tightly shut them in, the two strangers disappeared slightly.


    At this time, the remaining "Captain Fang" had already thrown out the first armed belt full of grenades.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Even the facades of the core workshops of the power plant are as rigid as a fortress.


    It was also blown out of a crack large enough to hold one person through.


    Captain Fang danced, trying to squeeze in.


    Meng Chao threw two chain blades, impartially, and pierced his vest.


    Captain Fang gave a strange cry and used a mechanical dance-like movement to avoid Meng Chao''s attack.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to sprint for several tens of meters and entered the distance of the opposite.


    Captain Fang''s entire face was flushed, and there were even tiny drops of blood leaking out of his pores.


    The thick and violent blood vessels also extended from the face to the arms, causing his arms to swell suddenly, like two thousand-ton giant hammers, slamming on Meng Chao''s chest.


    Behind Meng Chao, the nurses who were familiar with Captain Fang exclaimed.


    This Captain Fang was originally one of the extraordinary people with the strongest combat effectiveness of the garbage power plant.


    Otherwise, he would not be given the vital task of "guarding the generator set".


    With his heavy punches, even the skulls of the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino can burst into pieces the size of a fingernail.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao abruptly withstood his crazy blow, but he didn''t even shake his figure or even groan, let alone the sound of broken bones.


    I saw Meng Chao��s body muscles fluctuating like a turbulent wave. Not only did he use "Ripple Power" to eliminate most of the impact, he even used the opponent��s fist as his own to help his own "Dragon Snake Power." force.


    boom!


    Meng Chao was short and cut into the defensive circle of Captain Fang, who was tall and mammoth. With a simple and rude uppercut, "Dragon Snake Power" was like a rocket, making a sound that was more cracking than a grenade explosion, pushing Captain Fang high. Fly.


    With a single punch, the mad captain will be blown into the air, and all the posture and strength will be defeated.


    The ultimate flow is the most important thing to add to the continuous technique after flying the enemy into the air.


    But in the face of enemies of the rank of Captain Fang, Meng Chao, who had just rushed to the three stars and exploded in self-confidence, had no need to use continuous skills.


    He spread his five fingers, like red iron tongs, deeply embedded in Captain Fang''s face.


    The whole body''s bones made a series of explosive noises, hundreds of muscles squirmed at the same time, and the violent and unmatched power gathered in one place, pulling Captain Fang from the air.


    In the fiercely fierce "Crazy Bull", a brain flooded into Captain Fang''s head, smashing into the ground a big hole more than half a meter deep.


    Captain Fang had only his legs left, and they were still exposed like two shivering reed sticks. First, they shook for a long time at the night sky, and then slumped weakly.


    When many guards gathered around, Meng Chao had already pulled Captain Fang out again.


    His face is still covered with thick and violent blood vessels.


    It''s like crawling with ugly bugs.


    But in the face of Meng Chao''s tyranny, there was only fear and no craziness.


    Even if Meng Chao didn''t cut his hamstrings, he didn''t discount his arms.


    He was honest and dared not to move.


    The nurses looked at each other and swallowed their saliva with difficulty. I really don''t know who is more frightening-is it the crazy Captain Fang or Meng Chao who is descending like a god.


    Even the action team members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau have put away their earlier contempt, and muttered in their hearts: "As expected of the nine groups, this kid is really cruel!"


    Having said that, it''s okay. How could Captain Fang and the two team members become like this, desperately attacking the generator set they should be guarding?


    Meng Chao knelt on Captain Fang''s chest on one knee, shone his eyes with a flashlight, and found that his pupils were unclear, and his reaction to the light was a little slow.


    Looking at the slowly moving blood vessels on his face, Meng Chao pondered for a moment, turned Captain Fang over, and used a slender tweezers to poke the hair off the back of his head.


    really--


    A translucent weird bug is picking up on the back of Captain Fang''s head!


    This bug is a bit like a mixture of fleas and leeches.


    The eight limbs are like eight tentacles, deeply penetrating the back of Captain Fang''s head.


    And under its body, there seemed to be suckers and barb-like structures that could hold Captain Fang''s skin firmly.


    It''s just that because Meng Chao pressed Captain Fang''s head and slammed him to the ground, the bug was also smashed into flesh and blood and lost part of his control.


    Captain Fang at this moment did not appear to be so aggressive.


    Everyone saw the **** bugs.


    Can''t help but take a breath.


    Lu Siya removed the ground thorn.


    The crowd stepped forward, holding down the limbs of the other two weirdos, and turning them over.


    Meng Chao checked one by one, and as expected, two more complete bugs were found behind the heads of these two weirdos.


    "The brain worm, appeared in the late period of the Monster War, a very secretive and dangerous insect."


    The memory fragments of Meng Chao��s past life are shining, and the message of this monster emerges, "The translucent body has a certain mimicry camouflage ability, and the well-developed bouncing ability gives them strong motor functions, allowing them to move from a dark corner. The child jumped on the shoulders and back of human beings, and finally, adsorbed on the back of human head.


    "They can secrete a special anesthetic solution that makes people unable to perceive the pain of skin tearing and flesh and blood, and even subconsciously ignore their existence.


    "Then their tentacles will pierce the human cervical spine and extend all the way to the brain, hijacking the human cerebral cortex and central nervous system.


    "The brainworm is a ��spiritual weapon�� specially evolved from the monster civilization for human civilization and possesses powerful control power.


    "They don''t have the ability to mentally attack themselves-low-level creatures with such a simple structure cannot control high-level mammals like humans and complete complex tactical instructions.


    "But they are equivalent to a''control chip'', which can act as a transmission relay station between human beings and the advanced monsters with superior intelligence.


    "Highly intelligent monsters use monsters with powerful mental offensive powers like the''Sky Splitting Demon''s Eye'' to transmit instructions to the brain worm in the form of''City Broadcasting.''


    "The tentacles of the brainworm, instead of the central nervous system, input instructions into the human brain, and it can hijack the human will and turn humans into puppets of monsters."


    "This, what is this?"


    Except for Meng Chao, no one knows the terrible brainworm.


    Even the action team members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau have never seen such a weird insect monster.


    "Don''t move, look for a brain surgery expert."


    Meng Chao said, ��The worm��s tentacles are very long and have been deeply rooted in their three brains. We can��t easily pull them out. If we want to save them, we must immediately undergo brain surgery so that we can extract them at the same time. To the perfect Zerg sample.


    "In addition, the three of them should check the back of each other''s heads in a group. At the same time as the two of them check, the other has a gun next to guard. Be careful. This kind of bug is very confusing and may be hidden in the back of your head. If you touch it, you will subconsciously ignore the past."


    Everyone was taken aback. Seeing the terrible appearance of Captain Fang and the others, they all ooze cold sweat and hurriedly checked each other.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya also checked the back of their heads to make sure that there were no foreign objects hidden in their hair, which was a little relieved.


    "Even the brainworm has appeared, and the monster civilization in the memory fragments of previous lives is emerging."


    Meng Chao thought, "However, the current Brain Eater seems to have not completed its modulation yet-its control of humans is too awkward, turning people into such a hideous appearance, stiff movements, and uglier than zombies. On the face of the person was written five characters "I am controlled".


    "The brainworms of previous lives are more concealed, more insidious, and more efficient.


    "Under the control of the brainworm at that time, humans will not show the slightest abnormality at all. They still have normal thoughts and emotions. They can communicate perfectly with colleagues, comrades in arms, and family members. They can also use more refined and rigorous methods to achieve alien animals. The instructions given were not so simple and rude, the grenades were "boom boom boom" outside the building.


    "It seems that my guess is correct.


    "The monster civilization is not yet ready for a decisive battle. From the''Nine Monster Gods'' to ordinary monsters, super beasts and alien beasts, they are still being modulated and evolved.


    "In other words, the monster civilization hasn''t really been born yet, and the satellite town that has been eroded by another world after passing through has not completely turned into a horrible cave.


    "In this life, Longcheng has the initiative, they are hurriedly challenged.


    "Then there must be a chance!"

 Chapter 354： Aftermath of the mist

    The aliens did not attack the power plant in the north of the city.


    But Meng Chao and others did not relax their vigilance.


    Because the space gaps in the night sky, like super-giant whirlpools, still exist, a steady stream of flying monsters from the depths of the monster mountain range.


    Such as giant eyeballs and glowing jellyfish, which are also full of tentacles and possess powerful mental attacking ability "Splitting Demon Eye".


    The top speed exceeds the speed of sound, and the edges of its wings are extremely sharp, which can directly cut through the airbags of human armored airships.


    There are also swarms of giant mosquitoes, condensed, like a squirming storm, and like a clutch from the sky, which can entangle humans and drag them directly into the air. Within a few minutes, all flesh and blood will be eaten away. All that was left behind by them was a white and miserable skeleton.


    All kinds of hideous monsters, glowing with colorful rays, raged in the sky above the dragon city, which is a literal "dancing of demons".


    The fierce fighting lasted all night.


    Until dawn, there were still small groups of monsters running around the city, relying on the intricate ventilation system and human dealings among the ruins, ditches, pipes, and tall buildings.


    The sporadic gunfire and the roar of building collapses repeatedly tortured the nerves of human beings on the verge of collapse.


    The task of guarding the power plant is completed, and Meng Chao has resumed his job as a harvester.


    This time the mist has descended, bringing nearly a million tons of monster corpses to Dragon City, which must be harvested against time, otherwise it is very likely that the corpse will change and cause a plague.


    Meng Chao spent a whole day at the waste-to-energy plant and Chengbei Iron and Steel Plant.


    It wasn''t until dusk that he dragged his heavy footsteps, shook his unconscious hand, and returned to the Monster Investigation Bureau to analyze the latest progress of monster evolution.


    Along the way, he saw that the defense systems of dozens of residential communities had varying degrees of damage.


    At least a dozen neighborhoods were breached by monsters.


    Although the residents fled to the shelter underground in the community in time.


    However, the houses were severely damaged, and the warm homes of countless residents were turned into raging ruins.


    The piles of monster corpses were all corrupted and deteriorated because they were too late to dispose of them, causing a layer of yellow-green lingering inside and outside the residential area, and the pungent smell was enough to arouse tears.


    There was even a "crackling" popping sound from the seemingly intact building.


    After the monster died, the corpse was corrupted and turned into a biochemical bomb, bursting out the sound of acid and venom.


    A lot of acid will erode the reinforced concrete in the wall, greatly reducing the strength of the building.


    The venom will seep into the wall and be released slowly in the next few years, causing irreversible lifelong damage to the human body, especially the respiratory system and blood system of children.


    In other words, these buildings that seem to still stand above their homes are also seriously polluted and no longer suitable for human habitation.


    Meng Chao saw many residents with a dazed face, standing or squatting at the door of the fragmented community, looking at a loss.


    There was a little girl with a dirty face, holding a teddy bear with missing arms and legs, her eyes filled with tears, but she was comforting the teddy bear in a low voice, as if to make the bear not be afraid.


    Her father stroked up his sleeve, angrily, trying to beat up the **** monster corpse even more bloody.


    Mother wanted to go home to rescue some things, but the ruins of several collapsed buildings were piled up and burned by the flames sprayed by monsters. How can they tell where is their home?


    The scene in front of him merged with Meng Chao''s memory fragments and the horrors of the monster war in the past life, reminding him that the future will not be so easy to change.


    It also reminded the people of Longcheng that even if they achieved a great victory on the Northern Route, the final victory was far from coming.


    In the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, from Ye Xiaoxing, Meng Chao learned the whole picture of the battlefield where the fog descended.


    Unsurprisingly, a lot of evidence and data show that the "Monster War" has entered the second half of the process, and the war mode has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First, the monster has become smarter.


    Even the battlefield coordination capabilities of ordinary monsters have been greatly improved. In the past, when the fog fell, the time of different monsters gushing along the gap in space was not exactly the same, and they often appeared, they couldn��t wait to attack the human community, and they were just caught Human beings seized the time difference and broke each one.


    Many strong people in the heavens have time to clear the monsters in one community before flying to another community to ensure the safety of four or five communities.


    At the same time, because there is no concept of formation and firepower, many monsters clearly occupy the advantage in numbers, but they are used to line up in a long snake formation, sullen their heads towards human machine guns and antiaircraft artillery positions, except for turning themselves into live targets. There is no point in wasting human ammunition.


    But this time when the fog descended, many monsters, especially mammals with relatively developed brains, and insect monsters with swarm intelligence, all learned well, knowing that they must first gather forces, coordinate time, and then simultaneously attack the human community. Let the powerhouses take care of this and lose the other, exhausted.


    Even a large number of monsters galloped past the gates of the human community that was waiting for them, focusing on four or five different monsters, while attacking the old communities with relatively weak defenses, using the "concentration of forces" method to hit humans by surprise.


    Second, the monster has also learned to attack the key target of Dragon City.


    Power plants, water plants, spar warehouses, and gene farms have all been attacked by monsters.


    Among them, water plants and gene farms are the top priority of the monster''s attack.


    In addition to the monsters that came last night, there have long been a group of exotic animals such as "flaming rats, lightning monsters, and brainworms" hiding near water plants and gene farms.


    Even if their suicide attacks failed to break through the infrastructure supporting the operation of Dragon City.


    However, the acid and venom that exploded after death severely polluted the water source and the farm, making Dragon City''s already stretched supply of supplies even worse.


    Third, the monster has also learned the key target of assassinating humans.


    Many experts in frontier disciplines in Dragon City were assassinated or attacked by hordes of monsters in the fog attack last night.


    Although most experts have survived, the casualty rate is still much higher than any previous fog.


    It''s hard to believe that the casualties of so many experts are just an unfortunate coincidence.


    But to say that the monster has mastered the list of experts in various disciplines of Dragon City, and implemented "fixed-point eradication" taking advantage of the chaos, it sounds more than incredible, it is simply creepy.


    Taking into account that alien animals target the human brain and central nervous system, something like the "brain worm" is specially formulated.


    The worries of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are very likely to be true-alien beasts and even "unlike people" have already penetrated into the dragon city, secretly observed, thought, and studied, and gradually developed their "unusual animal civilization". .


    Although the mist is over.


    The aftermath of this battle is far from subsided.


    The first is the plague.


    There must be a major epidemic after the war, which is common sense in the art of war.


    Not to mention being in a place where viruses, bacteria, and cells are overactive in the alien world, and the alien animal is very likely to target the human immune system, specifically improving the ability of the monster to burst and spread the disease after the death of the monster.


    After more than a month, Longcheng had three consecutive outbreaks of plagues of a large scale. The sources were all new mutated strains, which were highly targeted to humans. They did not seem to be the result of natural mutations, but rather genetic modulation product.


    One of the plagues even brought back a long-extinct zombie virus.


    The new zombie virus mutant can transform humans into extremely kinematic zombies in just half a minute. It is no longer a problem to jump on three or four floors in one breath. Even if it is headshot by a human, it may be in the five internal organs. In the explosion of Liufu organs, venom carrying a deadly virus was ejected.


    Fighting these plagues is extremely difficult.


    Because the houses of a large number of residents were contaminated and destroyed by monsters, they had to live in tents and temporary prefabricated houses.


    The space is small and materials are scarce. Basic clean water and clean food cannot be guaranteed. Naturally, it creates favorable conditions for the spread of germs.


    What spreads with the germs is also the hostility between people.


    Even if the gentleman is modest, he will be stimulated by his survival instinct in an environment where supplies are extremely scarce, and he will gradually return to his original wildness.


    Within three to five months after each large-scale fog falls, Dragon City''s crime rate will surge several times.


    In addition to the shortage of supplies, monsters also descended, causing the human mental index to plummet, resulting in various mental distortions.


    ���� Even if the mental index can return to its normal value after a plunge, it does not mean that there is no residual damage deep in the brain.


    Just like a wound heals, there will always be ugly scars.


    This is especially true for the transcendent.


    On the one hand, the extraordinary are the vanguards against monsters, rushing to the front line, facing more mental attacks from monsters, the mental index is more likely to soar and plummet.


    Even a hard iron sheet, after repeated bending, will fatigue the metal and break directly.


    Not to mention the fragile and mysterious spirit of human beings.


    On the other hand, the brain cells and central nervous system are stimulated by psychic energy for a long time, and they are more likely to get into trouble than ordinary people.


    For occupations such as "Beast Master" and "Mechanic", it is necessary to let go of the brain gap and use brain waves to manipulate biochemical beasts and rune machines, which are more likely to be invaded by foreign beasts and plant evil seeds.


    As a result, every time a large-scale fog descends, there are always many heroes with outstanding combat exploits, who fall into darkness and become evil and extraordinary.


    This is very helpless and very regrettable.


    The Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower do not want to solve these problems.


    No one wants to watch countless citizens displaced.


    No one wants to see a companion who was smiling like a flower yesterday, turning into a zombie with venom flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    No one wants to see citizens fight for a bottle of drinking water; the hero who originally vowed to protect the Dragon City forever was eroded by darkness and turned into a demon and a lunatic.


    However, to solve these problems thoroughly, astronomical resources are needed.

 Chapter 355： Storm is approaching

    Dragon City is not without resources.


    But most of the resources are hidden in the Broken Star Lake area, the tombstone forest, the raging mountains, and behind the mist that has just been struck down.


    There are high mountains and dense forests, swamps and traps. Although the large monsters have been killed, there is an endless supply of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Rao is that Longcheng has mastered the black technology far beyond the earth, and it will still take several years to develop these resources, as well as a lot of development and construction resources.


    The past few years have been a critical period for Dragon City and also a period of pain.


    The Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower had to face a cruel choice-the limited resources, whether to invest in the reconstruction and defense of the Dragon City, to protect the daily life of the ordinary people and the right to practice; or to invest in the development of the periphery of the Dragon City and actively search , Rescue and strikes may be lost in the satellite towns deep in the mist.


    The first choice is for the present of Dragon City.


    The second choice is for the future of Dragon City.


    In previous life, Meng Chao remembered that the senior management chose "tomorrow."


    Even if the resources in the city are scarce, the living environment of ordinary people is harsh, and all kinds of contradictions are intensified, the survival committee gritted their teeth and amassed a resource, invested in the cultivation and encouragement of extraordinary people, and finally won the monster war.


    The price is extremely sharp social contradictions. Ordinary people living in hardship are suspicious or even hostile towards the superior and transcendent. This suspicion and hostility are exploited by alien beasts to stir up troubles within Dragon City, making the so-called "victory" extremely tragic, and also Hidden dangers that will destroy Longcheng in the future.


    Although Dragon City in this world has won the offensive on the Northern Front, in order to develop the surrounding area, it has worked harder to eliminate the enemies lurking in the depths of the mist. It has to allocate a lot of resources to the outside of the city, but ignores the living conditions of tens of millions of citizens. ����This problem still has not been solved.


    Many people criticized the practice of the Survival Committee.


    For example, on the issue of housing.


    When the fog fell, many important people were assassinated. Those experts, scholars, or company management who managed to escape by chance had lingering fears and wanted to immediately move to high-end neighborhoods with tighter defense systems and more powerful neighbors. .


    Demand in high-end communities exceeds demand, and both rents and housing prices have gone wild.


    Needless to say, such a top-notch mansion as "Dragon City One".


    Even in the "Sega Sky City" where the murder happened just now, house prices have risen by 50% in just one month, making ordinary citizens dumbfounded.


    In all fairness, no matter experts, scholars or high-level enterprises, as long as they make money with their own wisdom and ability, they are free to live wherever they are willing to move.


    The Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower are also obliged to ensure the safety of these important people, so a layer of defense system has been strengthened around each high-end community.


    However, looking at those homes destroyed by monsters, they have to live in tents or simple work sheds, endure the crowds, the walls have ears, the sultry and humid living environment, and they must always worry about the spread of the plague, and there will be ordinary citizens who will jump up and hurt people at any time. In my eyes, these important figures who are vying to move to "Sega Sky City" or even "Dragon City One" always feel a little bit "different, not my race".


    Affected by the war, the prices of spar, genetic medicine, and fortified nutrients also rose three times a day, quickly reaching the level that ordinary families could not afford to crush their teeth.


    Children are the greatest hope of ordinary people.


    Originally, even if I was just an ordinary person with mediocre qualifications, doing a job that worked day and night but with a meager salary, as long as I eat the chaff, I can save a little money and protect the children''s most basic training expenses. There is so little hope. Can be admitted to university, even, as long as he can be a Can Star Super extraordinary.


    Well, the family still has hope. Parents work more vigorously, and the children have goals, at least they will not go down the wrong path.


    But after realizing that Monster Wars will not end so easily, even after entering a new stage that is even more curious.


    All the transcendents in the city are practicing desperately.


    To this end, they frantically purchased resources, and exchanged cash and extraordinary coins for spar, genetic medicine, fortified nutrients, various monster raw materials and natural treasures.


    Many transcendents can''t absorb so many resources at all at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, the shelf life of genetic medicines and fortified nutrients is very long, and spar is a hard currency equivalent to gold and silver. Even if you can''t cultivate yourself and hoard it, you can make a lot of money.


    Many transcendents have over-purchased training resources, pushing the price of training resources to keep rising, even to the point where there is no market for them.


    In this way, the children of ordinary people are suffering.


    This is a world dominated by transcendents.


    If the child does not even have the slightest hope of becoming an extraordinary person.


    It is difficult for ordinary citizens to find the driving force for themselves and their children to continue to live in this strange world where zombies are rampant, monsters haunt, and mysterious.


    It''s not going to be dead or alive.


    But the eyes of ordinary citizens looking at the transcendents are always getting more and more strange.


    It��s okay for Can Xing Supernatural and low- and medium-level transcendents. Everyone has a lot of contact. Many Can Xing Super can not afford training resources, can''t afford to live in luxury apartments, etc., and suffer the same sickness as ordinary citizens.


    Besides, if you really encounter monsters, the low- and middle-level transcendents are fighting under the noses of ordinary people. Their dedication and sacrifices are still in the eyes of the kind citizens.


    But for the high-level and supernatural beings, ordinary residents find it difficult to understand their research projects and their mysterious and complicated training content. They only see them and their family members living a bright and beautiful life. , And the nine super enterprises under their control have also taken advantage of the large-scale development of the periphery of Longcheng, and their scale is getting larger and larger.


    If at this time, Lin Chuan was resurrected and spread his "sword, halberd, magic pig and diamond nine-headed dragon" argument among ordinary citizens, there must be a big market.


    Even Meng Chao encountered this problem.


    When the fog fell last time, Tianfuyuan, an old community, was also severely impacted, and the defense system was riddled with monsters�� fangs.


    Although the monster only damaged a few surrounding buildings, it did not advance to the unit where Meng Chao''s house was located.


    However, seeing the neighbors living in the outermost buildings of the community all lost their homes and had to temporarily set up tents and simple sheds in the community, Meng Chao couldn''t bear it secretly, and was even more embarrassed.


    Monsters have evolved to become smarter and smarter.


    Next time, you may not be so lucky.


    If it was just himself, he would stay and fight side by side with the neighbours of Tianfuyuan.


    But there are still parents in the family, as well as the younger sister who gradually awakens to the mysterious power and turns into a night witch at any time.


    Meng Chao had to consider moving out of Tianfuyuan to find a mid-to-high-end community with a relatively complete defense system.


    But my sister said a year ago that Tianfuyuan was their home. If all the strong moved out of Tianfuyuan and only the old, weak, sick and disabled are left here, wouldn''t it be easier to be attacked by monsters?


    In order to defend his homeland, Bai Jiacao would rather die than retreat.


    At this time, when I moved out of Tianfuyuan, I always felt like abandoning my neighbors in the neighborhood for decades. Not to mention whether my sister would be blackened again, Meng Chao didn''t feel like it in his heart.


    Meng Chao struggled with this issue for a month.


    In just this month, the housing prices of Longcheng''s mid-to-high-end communities have risen by 50%.


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded, scratching his head and thinking, why didn''t he encounter this problem in his previous life?


    Oh, in his previous life, he was still worrying about his parents'' medical expenses in the hospital. Not to mention a 50% increase. Even if the price of a mid-to-high-end community drops by 50%, it has nothing to do with him.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    With the wisdom of the reborn, coupled with the analysis of big data, supplemented by calm thinking, I came to a conclusion.


    The current wave of rising is just the aftermath of the fall of the fog. It is just a panic buying of houses by some wealthy people who are not determined.


    As long as the situation stabilizes, housing prices will definitely fall retaliatoryly. When that happens, it will not be too late to start.


    In the second month after this decision was made, house prices rose another 50%, a feat that doubled in two months.


    "..."


    Meng Chao decided to shoulder the responsibility of the extraordinary, and the blood of the strong would shed for the weak, and he would stay and live and die with Tianfuyuan!


    The situation is chaotic, people''s minds change, and various trends of thought have emerged one after another. Many strong men and organizations are thinking about the principles of salvation and survival. They deduced the future of Dragon City and came to diametrically opposite conclusions.


    On the campus of Agricultural University, Meng Chao also keenly discovered that the mentality of the students gradually became impetuous.


    There are fewer and fewer people dedicated to class, but more and more posts in campus forums and public debates.


    "Training martial arts can''t save the Dragon City", "Controlling the beast can''t save the Dragon City", "Rune machinery can''t save the Dragon City", these arguments have gradually become popular, as if as a contemporary young man, he does not appear to worry about the country and the people. , It seems insensitive.


    Meng Chao��s classmate Xie Feng is a fan of such debates.


    Meng Chao also followed him and watched several seminars with his classmates.


    The topics discussed ranged from "Should the tax rate of the extraordinary be increased, and the implementation of excessive progressiveness, for every level of the extraordinary, the first-level tax rate should be increased, more taxes should be used for the welfare of ordinary citizens, and the class of Dragon City should be minimized? gap".


    To "superior people occupy the advantage of wisdom and physical strength, whether there is unfair competition between ordinary people and ordinary people, should the ratio of extraordinary people and ordinary people be delineated in most grassroots jobs, and a certain number of people must be recruited? Ordinary people".


    There is also "the existence of the nine super enterprises, whether it is good or bad for the future development of Longcheng, should the nine super enterprises be restricted or even broken up so that more power is concentrated in the hands of the survival committee".


    Even "Where is the limit of human beings, is the transcendent of the divine realm still human, how to ensure that the strong of the divine realm can always treat ordinary people as the same kind and benefit ordinary people?"


    The classmates'' arguments are naturally not clever, and it is difficult to do so even if they are justified. In many cases, they are very naive and are just emotional vents.


    There are also many classmates from the nine super companies who have said that for the future of Dragon City, the development of super companies should be restricted, and all glory and power should belong to the survival committee and the tower of extraordinary!


    Their speech received warm applause.


    It also made Meng Chao realize that after half a century, as the monster war entered a new stage, while the monsters evolved one after another, the most thorough change would also be coming like a storm in Dragon City.

 Chapter 356： Blue home

    At this moment, Meng Chao got clues to the "Bai Youling Case" and the "Gao Ye Case".


    It has been several months since Takano became the ultimate sandworm and escaped underground.


    During this period, Gao Ye sent a total of five experiment logs to Meng Chao''s public mailbox.


    From the frequency of sending and the data in the experiment log, the logic and syntax of his messages in the log are analyzed, and his situation is not optimistic.


    The neural network of the monster is eroding his consciousness as a human being. He is gradually unable to distinguish what he is, unable to express clearly with human logic, and increasingly unable to contain the animal instincts from the deepest part of his genes.


    Perhaps, it won''t take long before he will become a "monster" in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    Meng Chao hopes to find out the coordinates of the terminal from which Gao Ye sent the mail through the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals.


    However, Gaoye''s mailbox is hidden in thousands of secret mailboxes on the dark web. After months of analysis and tracking, it is impossible to locate the network terminal used by Gaoye.


    However, the nine groups found the intersection of Gaoye and Linchuan in another way.


    Ye Xiaoxing showed Meng Chao a very vague picture in the base of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals in the west of the city.


    It is a screenshot of a surveillance video.


    The surveillance is taken from a relatively long distance, the picture is constantly zoomed in, the granularity is very coarse, the streets are crowded with people, and the faces of passersby are not very clear.


    However, Gao Ye''s slouchy figure in a wheelchair is still very recognizable.


    "This is a surveillance picture taken at a certain intersection in Hulin District a year ago. God knows how hard it took us to find it."


    Ye Xiaoxing explained to Meng Chao, ��Gao Ye is a biochemical madman. He has always used the laboratory as his home and lived in a simple manner. All business entertainment is handled by Xie Xiaolei, and academic conferences are often conducted through remote communication.


    "Basically, he will only leave the''Spirit Creature'' once a month, that is, go to the hospital for recovery treatment, replace the pain relief pump, and treat the wounds that have been deeply rotted by the erosion of bacteria.


    "However, comparing the testimony of the hospital and Xie Xiaolei, we found that the time of the two parties is not the same-every time Gao Ye receives treatment, he will disappear for most of the day after leaving the hospital.


    "With a character like him, obviously there is no possibility of having a big meal alone to celebrate after being discharged from the hospital. He is still single, and it seems that there is no need for Jinwu to hide the jealousy. The half-day after disappearing seems particularly suspicious.


    "After a long period of searching, we finally found this place."


    Ye Xiaoxing tapped on the photo, a dilapidated building.


    Hulin District is the old city of Longcheng, where Meng Chao''s family is located. Except for a few of the buildings that were demolished and rebuilt at the entrance of the subway, most of the buildings have this mottled and dusty appearance.


    Ye Xiaoxing took out another photo.


    The face of this building was only recently taken from a close range.


    Next to a cheap fast food restaurant, there is a doorway leading upstairs. There is a small sign hung on it with an earth-like emblem painted on it, decorated with peace doves and olive branches.


    Below the badge, there are four small characters: Blue Home.


    "The Blue Home..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head, vaguely remembering where he had seen this badge and heard the name.


    Come to think of it, during this period of time, because of the fog and shortage of materials, the order of many communities was on the verge of collapse, and countless citizens were left without food and clothing and were displaced.


    Therefore, many volunteer organizations are helping to clean up the ruins, distribute food, free treatment and inspection, and resist the threat of plague, zombies and monsters.


    As the charity organization closest to ordinary people, Canxing Club is naturally bound to shoulder its responsibility.


    Many cannibal stars exchange what is needed, get a large amount of supplies, and send them to ordinary people as volunteers.


    Meng Chao also participated in several volunteer activities, and also used the "Superstar Resources" relationship to obtain a batch of compressed cans to send to the citizens.


    He saw the symbol of the earth, the dove of peace and the olive branch during the volunteer activities.


    "Blue Home" is also a public welfare organization, and it has done a lot to help ordinary people.


    Meng Chao remembers that the volunteers of "Blue Home" are also full of vigor and cheerful youth.


    but����


    In the memory fragments of previous lives, he seems to have heard the name "Blue Home".


    But the "blue home" in the past life is far more than just a "nonprofit organization".


    Shaking his head, Meng Chao said, "Is this only a screenshot of the surveillance video?"


    "There are three segments, but the clarity of the other two surveillance videos is even worse."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Because the time is too far, and the material in Longcheng is too unstable, it is difficult for any storage medium to retain a large amount of useless data for a long time.


    "However, combined with the testimony of the surrounding shop owners and bus drivers, it can be basically concluded that Takano has been here once a month since at least two or three years ago.


    "Not only him, there is another person."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, and took out a few more photos.


    The screenshots this time were much clearer, and Meng Chao recognized at a glance that it was at the entrance and exit of a subway station, and the protagonist of the photo was surprisingly--


    "Lin Chuan?"


    "Yes,''Crying Killing God'' Lin Chuan is famous for staying in the depths of the wilderness for a long time to fight. If not necessary, he rarely returns to Dragon City, usually only once in a month or two, and negotiates with the live broadcast platform. Business cooperation or something."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "We have investigated the two companies that cooperate closely with Linchuan, one is located in the south of the city, and the other is located in the east of the city, which are tens of thousands of miles away from the location captured by surveillance.


    "Lin Chuan''s home is in Hulin District, right next to your home, but I believe you can see that this subway station is not in the same block as Tianfuyuan and Tianxiyuan. If you really want to go home, it should be two early. Stand down.


    "From the monitoring, it can be seen that Lin Chuan is walking through entrance B, and above exit B is a meeting point for''Blue Home''."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought and muttered, "So, Lin Chuan and Gao Ye have known each other a long time ago?"


    "should be."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��We found two companies that had long-term cooperation with Lin Chuan and extracted some of the contracts he signed. From the date of the contract, we determined when Lin Chuan would return to Longcheng; then, we went to the hospital to call The cases treated by Takano have locked the date he goes to the hospital every month. Guess what?


    "Basically, every time Lin Chuan returned to Longcheng, it happened to be the day when Gao Ye went to the hospital for treatment, and it was also the day when they were captured by surveillance and they appeared in the''Blue Home'' at the same time."


    "This--"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    Both Lin Chuan and Gao Ye are related to "demons and gods", and both have a set of specious, quite self-justified, and extremely deceptive theories.


    It is obviously not a coincidence that they appeared at the same time.


    "What kind of organization is this''Blue Home''?" Meng Chao asked.


    "''Blue Home'' has been established for at least more than ten years. From the beginning, it was an organization that preserved and promoted the earth''s culture so that the people of Longcheng can remember their identity as a human being on the earth. It is a harmless organization for humans and animals."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��According to our investigation, the earliest''Blue Home'' was founded by a group of boring literati. At that time, Longcheng carried out educational reforms and embarked on the road of''cultivation first''. Classes, history classes, etc., the time and content of the class were greatly reduced. Many teachers and literati who did not adapt to the development of the times were very dissatisfied. They gathered together to complain and hug each other to keep warm, and slowly formed a''blue home''.


    "Our home planet Earth is a blue planet. The meaning of''blue home'', of course, is to be remembered by the people of Longcheng forever. The earth is our true home.


    "They didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, that is, collecting some books, objects, audio-visual products on the earth, singing poems of the earth age, making sand tables that represent the famous mountains and rivers of the earth, or dressing themselves up thousands of years ago, the appearance of ancient people in the earth , Remembering the youthful years of our civilization, and so on.


    "The most outrageous thing is to wear ancient clothes, protest the survival committee''s compression of Chinese and history classes, and say something stupid like''forgetting history is betrayal''.


    "At the time, there were many similar organizations, and Blue Home was not the most compelling one."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    After fifty-seven years, the bond between Dragon City and the home planet has continued to break.


    Moreover, the more human beings were born in another world, the more they cherish the memory of the peaceful, shining, and abundant mother star that everyone lives and works in peace.


    To this day, many civil organizations still miss the good life of the mother star.


    There are also a large number of "Earth Museums" and "Earth Clubs", using ancient costumes and objects on the earth, plus a variety of sound and light effects, making people forget the troubles of other worlds, as if returning to the heavenly earth.


    Ye Xiaoxing continued: "However, about four or five years ago, Blue Homeland and the''Homeland School'' got mixed up, Meng Chao, do you know the "Homeland School"?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "I know."


    The Homeland School, also known as the Returning School, is another faction that is tit-for-tat against the colonialists that dominate the mainstream.


    They insisted on using the power of the Dragon City to conquer the entire alien world. Even if they barely win the colonization war, the Dragon City will be diluted and eroded by the alien world, and the social system and civilization form will be distorted into... true earth people absolutely cannot Enduring look.


    Compared with the colonization of other worlds, the most important thing is to research and develop crossing technology and get in touch with the parent star.


    In terms of specific strategies, the Jiayuan faction opposes unrestricted external expansion, and even wants to build an indestructible line of defense around Dragon City. It is surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. Humans can stay inside, concentrate all resources, and slowly develop crossing technologies. In the near future, we will always be able to open up the channel between the alien world and the earth, and get support from the tens of billions of compatriots on the earth.


    At that time, it was the best time to conquer the entire alien world.


    The idea is very good.


    It is a pity that until Meng Chao''s previous life, when the doomsday comes, the research and development of controllable traversal technology is still in sight, far away.

 Chapter 357： Homeland rise

    Ye Xiaoxing continued: "The members of''Blue Home'' were originally just a group of grumbling old lovers. Apart from reciting poems from the earth and admiring the audio-visual products on the earth, there was not much movement.


    "But the''Homeland School'' is different.


    "Many of the members of the Homeland faction are explorers and developers of traversal technology. Even if the controllable traversal technology is not yet possible, they have mastered a large number of runes and psychic field during the research process. Constantly improve their realm and combat effectiveness.


    "Also, once the plans of the Homeland faction are implemented, a super defense system will be built around the Dragon City... a super defense system ten times more spectacular than the''Machino Line of Defense'' of the Earth Age, including the entire Dragon City. An indestructible fortress.


    "Building such lines of defense and fortresses will naturally nurture interest groups in related industries, and countless mechanics and engineers have their jobs here.


    "When it comes to the conflict of interests, it is much more cruel and firmer than the conflict of ideas.


    "In short, a large number of developers of controllable crossing technology, builders of fortresses, mechanics, engineers, professionals and elites from all walks of life have joined the''Blue Home'', making this organization quickly loose. Useless, a club that only remembers the old days of the earth, has become an organization that truly has its own ideas, interests and strength.


    "Originally, the Takushi faction had the absolute upper hand in Dragon City, and the activities of the Homeland faction were relatively low-key. The''Blue Home'' did not make much noise. It was nothing more than inviting developers of crossing technology to give lectures. Exchange experiences in constructing defense lines and talk about earth culture.


    "However, in the past year, more and more Longcheng people, especially ordinary people, have begun to lean towards the homeland faction, and the expansion of the blue homeland has accelerated."


    "Yes--"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, ��I recently saw many posts on the Internet that agree with the concept of the Homeland School. People in the streets and alleys often distribute brochures about the concept of the Homeland School. There are people in our community talking about Build the tallest, largest and thickest city wall to enclose Longcheng.


    "Even my mother said that seeing life getting better and better, in fact, there is no need for Dragon City to conquer the alien world. The alien world is so big, there are even more terrifying existences than monsters. When will they be killed? It��s just a head, conquer, colonize, don��t the people suffer?"


    "Yes, after all, war madmen are very few. Perhaps the extraordinary are eager for war. Only by plundering excess resources from war can they cultivate to a higher level. But for ordinary people, peace is always the most precious."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled helplessly and said, "In the past, Longcheng has always insisted on the saying of''conquering the other world''. In fact, it is a''heart booster'' for all compatriots at the time of life and death. It is the highest goal of idealization.


    "At that time, the Dragon City was shattered and humanity was precarious, and our civilization was about to perish. If we do not motivate the people with lofty ideals and strategically despise the enemy, we will not be able to persist today.


    "Don��t the senior officials of the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower know how difficult it is to conquer the entire alien world in a small city? Is it not clear that even monsters are so terrible, if the natives of the alien world possess wisdom Even his own civilization is definitely more terrifying than monsters? Wouldn''t it be impossible to calculate, if you really want to conquer the whole world, how much will Dragon City have to pay and how many humans will be killed or injured?


    "These are all clear from above.


    "However, there is no way. When the Dragon City is at stake, only the slogan''Conquer the other world'' can boost morale and encourage the people on earth to move forward as if they were dead. You can never say,''The other world is too big and terrible, even Kill all the monsters, and there will be enemies more ferocious than the monsters.'' Doesn''t that morale collapse all at once?"


    Meng Chao has also considered this issue.


    People always have a little hope to survive, and it is the same for a civilization.


    "Conquer another world" is the "head of hope" of Dragon City.


    "But the situation is different now."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "With the victory of the Northern Frontier offensive and the birth of various new martial arts, secret methods, machinery, runes, and technology, including the''Extreme Stream'', Dragon City seems to be able to win the monster war.


    "And as long as the living space of Dragon City is extended to the front line of the Monster Mountain Range, and the natural barrier of the Monster Mountain Range is used to build a super defense line-this possibility also exists.


    "As long as the living space expands four or five times, the problem of Dragon City''s lack of resources and space constraints may also be resolved. As for the search for a dumping market for Dragon City''s excess productivity, that is another problem that does not need to be resolved through an all-out war.


    "To put it simply, the Dragon City in the past was nothing. Bare feet were not afraid of wearing shoes. Naturally, the louder the slogan, the better.


    "Now that Longcheng has the new northern area, the forward base in the other three directions, the chance to fight steadily and usher in peace, and there are countless bottles and cans, which makes people unable to help thinking. Whether it��s time to see it well or not, it will stabilize this hard-won homeland.


    "Don''t forget, we are not without a way out. There is the whole earth behind us.''Back to Earth'' is the dream of several generations. Who knows if the controllable traversal technology will be developed tomorrow?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth and wanted to say: "Controllable traversal technology may not be developed in a hundred years."


    Then I thought about it, and it is more accurate to say, "Without my own intervention, the controllable crossing technology of the previous life was not developed until the end of the day."


    This world has made its own changes, and the offensive on the northern front has been completely won. Controllable crossing technology has always been the top priority of Dragon City''s full research and development. It will definitely get more research funds and resources. I know that I can��t get through it in my lifetime. What about the passage between the alien world and the earth?


    If possible, Meng Chao would also like to return to Earth.


    Take your parents and sister together, and return to the mother star that no one has seen before, but is thinking about it and dreaming.


    Go to that beautiful world as heaven, and live a carefree, peaceful and peaceful life.


    "Led by the Blue Homeland, many Homeland faction organizations have emerged in Longcheng. Three religions and a mixture of people of all colors have joined, which has further changed the nature of these organizations."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��In the past six months, Blue Home has become more radical. It no longer simply requires the establishment of a defense line around the Dragon City, and invests more resources in the research and development of controllable traversal technology. They also demanded to limit the power of high-level transcendents and dismantle them. Divide into nine super enterprises, narrow the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people, implement stricter supervision on extraordinary people with powerful destructive power, and implement more fair strategic resources such as spars, auras, and super animal flesh and blood materials. Allocation.


    "In short, it is what Lin Chuan and Gao Ye preached,''The sword halberd demon pig and the diamond nine-headed dragon are not the same'',''ordinary people must have the ability to balance the extraordinary'', etc."


    Meng Chao pondered: "You mean, Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, both in the blue homeland, have found their own ideas?"


    "At least, it was affected by Blue Home, right?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��If it��s just an exchange of ideas, it��s okay to use a reasonable and legal method to promote the innovation and progress of Dragon City. I��m afraid that there will be strange beasts hibernating in the blue homeland, and using spiritual secrets, it��s deep in the human brain. Planting dangerous seeds everywhere makes human beings become more and more extreme and crazier, and eventually runs counter to the true idea.


    "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye''s ideas may not be without merit, but they have embarked on a road that will never be restored. It is hard to say that it is not because of the bewitching of alien beasts."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "White Ghost" was neither made by Lin Chuan himself, nor was it made by Gao Ye for him, and it must be inseparable from the satellite towns deep in the mist.


    "Therefore, we must figure out the true face of the''Blue Home'', what their core philosophy is, what means they want to use to implement their ideas, and whether there are any other animals behind them."


    Ye Xiaoxing knocked on the table lightly and said, "Meng Chao, are you interested in joining''Blue Home''?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "What?"


    "We need a trustworthy person to join the''Blue Home'' to investigate the truth of this organization."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, ��Although Blue Home also has public activities, including recently organized a large amount of manpower and material resources to help citizens who have lost their homes, and take the opportunity to promote the homeland faction.


    "However, the concepts promoted in public are nothing more than the old stereotype of''building a super defense line and researching and developing traversing technologies.'' It is impossible to find out their details.


    "We also thought about sending some savvy and capable investigators into the Blue Home, but our investigators received too much professional training, and they smelled a lot of''secret agents'', and they were joining the alien investigation Before the bureau, most of our people had experience in the military, secret police, and various disciplinary forces. In the background, it was easy to find out their relationship with the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals.


    "Siya is also interested in this task.


    "But on the one hand, she is an official member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and she is also one of the nine super enterprises. From the origin of the''Sky Group'', it may not be easy to gain the trust of the''Blue Home''.


    "Think about it, you are the most suitable person."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and asked, "Why?"


    "First, you are not an official member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Even if the other party finds out that you have cooperated closely with us recently, there is nothing wrong with it-good citizens have the obligation to cooperate with disciplinary organizations."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Second, you are still a college student. Although you are an extraordinary college student, it is always easier for the other party to relax their vigilance.


    "Thirdly, your relationship with Lin Chuan is very good. Everyone knows that you are the younger brother of the crying killer, and Gao Ye also appreciates you very much. Until now, you have been sending experiment logs to you. I believe, This shows that both Lin Chuan and Gao Ye believe that you have the idea of ??agreeing with the blue homeland and become the basis of their own people.


    "Fourth, you are still the president of the Can Star Club. As far as I know, many Can Star Supers are members of the Can Star Club and Blue Home at the same time. If Blue Home covets the huge connections behind you, it will definitely try to win them over. your."

 Chapter 358： The lost

    The Remnant Star Association is not a secret society with a particularly tight structure.


    According to Meng Chao��s own words, members of the Star Club are not much different from members of video sites or supermarkets.


    A Canxing Superman can join more than a dozen similar organizations at the same time.


    Even if there is a certain Can Star Extraordinary who joined the Can Star Club and the Blue Home at the same time, and was bewitched by the alien beasts lurking in the Blue Home, this account would not be counted on the Can Star Club.


    However, Meng Chao is indeed very curious about Blue Home.


    Lin Chuan was his senior brother and friend, who was still under the Raging Wave Mountains and saved him several lives.


    Although the friendship between Gao Ye and him is not deep, judging from the heart-to-heart exchanges and the messages in the experiment log, it is not like the pure evil, extremely tyrannical, and destroying "monster" in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    Meng Chao wanted to know how they were affected in the "Blue Home" before they embarked on the road of no return to the abyss.


    The only problem is--


    "But, how can I join''Blue Home''?"


    Meng Chao asked, "It''s not always possible, I just went to their headquarters and asked to join the conference?"


    "Of course it''s not so simple and rude."


    Ye Xiaoxing took out a photo again, tapped on the avatar, and said, "This person is called''Zhao Feixian''. According to our investigation, he is a core member of''Blue Home'' and a mutual friend of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. At least , We found that he had email exchanges with Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. Of course, the content of the emails was nothing unusual."


    "Zhao Feixian?"


    Meng Chao felt that the name was familiar.


    It''s still the kind of frightening ear familiar.


    Leaning over and taking a closer look, the picture shows a mechanic with a big waist and a round waist, waving a multifunctional robotic arm, wearing work clothes with dozens of pockets all over his body, covered with oily residue, because the clothes have been washed white and not It looks sloppy.


    The face on the top of the overalls was born with sword eyebrows and stars, with a magnificent appearance. Even with fine lines growing between the eyebrows, it still smelled of heroism. The oil on the cheeks, on the contrary, brought out the whiteness of the teeth and the brilliant smile.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, feeling that he should never know "Zhao Feixian" in his life.


    That is the name I have heard in my previous life.


    Countless fragments of memory, like crystal clear butterflies, danced in the depths of the brain.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness is like dexterous tentacles, passing quickly above these memory butterflies.


    "Twelve years ago, Zhao Feixian graduated from the Department of Mechanical Engineering of the University of Technology with very good results and became an outstanding mechanic. After that, he joined the Red Dragon Army and conducted weapon research and development for a period of time. He is particularly good at various defensive weapons. Such as the development of machine gun turrets, electromagnetic turrets, and chain mine arrays."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "In the field of weapon research and development, he can be regarded as a talented person. The various defensive weapons he developed and improved are still used in many fronts and many residential communities.


    "However, after several years of research and development work, he increasingly felt that it is difficult to achieve qualitative breakthroughs in the field of mechanical research, so he became interested in studying Fu literature.


    "He passed the test of Master Rune Shi Xunmo and became the youngest disciple of Master Shi-later performance proved that he was also the best disciple.


    "Possessing the dual talents of mechanics and runes, Zhao Feixian quickly stood out from the disciples of Master Shi, and was considered the person most qualified to inherit Master Shi''s mantle.


    "However, Zhao Feixian came from a poor family and has no background. In the end, Master Shi passed the mantle, including the entire Rune Studio, to his own son.


    "For this matter, Zhao Feixian seems to be having trouble with Master Shi. Although the two masters and apprentices did not turn against each other, they are like passers-by.


    "Zhao Feixian soon left Master Shi''s rune studio, and also left the Red Dragon Army, and joined the''Standard Firepower Security Company'' which tailored defense systems for the various communities of Longcheng.


    "He is a mechanic and runeman, and he has experience in building defense lines and battle castles for the military, helping ordinary communities build defense systems, and he is naturally familiar with them. In the past few years, Longcheng has at least 20 or 30 mid-to-high-end community defense systems. They were all created by Standard Firepower, and Zhao Feixian also relied on his extraordinary talents to become an executive and partner of Standard Firepower. Now, he is the vice president of the company and is in charge of the daily work of the business line."


    Meng Chao gently rubbed the photo.


    After hearing Ye Xiaoxing''s introduction, the image of a talented industry elite has been on paper.


    But why is the alarm bell deep in my mind getting more and more harsh?


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly, shivering for no reason.


    He remembered, who was Zhao Feixian in his previous life?


    The lost!


    After Dragon City crossed into another world, the threats faced were firstly zombies, secondly monsters, and thirdly those who relied on extraordinary powers, bullied the weak, enslaved the same kind, did not want to accept any legal and moral constraints, and did not want to admit to survival. Evil supernatural beings of authority on committees and supernatural towers.


    The number of evil transcendents is actually not a lot.


    But for understandable reasons, neither the Survival Committee nor the Transcendent Tower wants to exaggerate the horror of the evil transcendents too much, let alone let the ordinary people discover the fact that compared to the transcendents, ordinary people are just chickens and ducks left to slaughter. .


    "The transcendent is the sword of human civilization. When the transcendent is conscious, he will definitely act as the patron saint of all mankind, not the perpetrator and enslavement."


    This is the consensus of the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower.


    However, it is a pity that the transcendents can''t keep sane all the time.


    Excessive psychic energy impacts the brain and leads to confusion.


    Many monsters that are good at mental attacks have bombarded the cerebral cortex indiscriminately, bringing the mental index to zero and suffering from various battlefield syndromes.


    The mind was directly controlled by the alien beast.


    Various reasons may cause the extraordinary to fall into darkness and become demons.


    The Transcendent Tower does not admit that these guys who have fallen into the magic way are still "transcendents."


    Instead, they were put into a separate volume, and a new name was given, "Lost".


    It means that their self-awareness has been completely lost in the psychic storm. Whether to kill or set people on fire or to do something more frenzied, it is not their original intention-it has nothing to do with other extraordinary people.


    Naturally, the Transcendent Pagoda is quick to eliminate the lost.


    The main target of sanctions by the tribunal is the lost.


    The vast majority of those who are lost will receive the sanctions they deserve shortly after doing evil.


    But there are also very few lost people who can escape into places like Golden Tooth Nest City in time, attach to various dark forces, and use the safety of a large number of ordinary people as a bargaining chip to deal with the judges.


    In fact, there are a handful of people who are bold, tyrannical, and treacherous, who are obviously wanted by the tribunal, and they can still sway and commit crime after crime.


    In desperation, the referee can only publish a bounty list for these lost.


    The reason why Meng Chao remembers the name "Zhao Feixian" is because in the previous life of Dragon City, this guy was on the "Top Ten Wanted Lost Persons List", a notorious and peerless murderer!


    "hiss--"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, enduring the torrent of information gushing from the depths of his brain, causing a splitting headache.


    The mottled picture in front of him formed a clear message, which he remembered.


    Zhao Feixian in his previous life seems to have assassinated many Dragon City high-level and core project developers.


    Because of his dual identities as a mechanic and a runeman, he has also participated in the design and deployment of the defense system for a large number of communities and even important facilities in Longcheng.


    The organs he deployed can not only be used to defend against the invasion of monsters, but also can kill people without knowing it.


    With just a screwdriver, he can change the targets of several machine gun towers and electromagnetic towers.


    It can also turn any tools, facilities, household appliances, and even aura pipes that can be seen everywhere into powerful killing weapons.


    His killing skills have surpassed the category of "Assassin", and he is simply "Reaper"!


    However, Meng Chao doesn''t really remember why such a promising executive from a company like Zhao Feixian wanted to kill him.


    Could it be that he, like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, was bewitched by a different animal?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said: "Since this Zhao Feixian is related to Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, and is still a core member of Blue Home, let him be arrested!"


    "We can''t do this. It is innocent to know Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, and to join the Blue Homeland is also innocent. It is innocent to promote the homeland faction and oppose colonizing the entire alien world."


    Ye Xiaoxing reluctantly said, "We have no evidence that Zhao Feixian confuses Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. Standard Firepower is also a well-known large company in the industry. The core members of Blue Home include many homeland factions. The big guys, they are also well-known figures from all walks of life, especially the participants in the controllable crossing technology research and development project. The Bureau of Investigation is not a court of judges. Even if you "cut first and play later", you can''t cut the heads of these people."


    "understood."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and said, "So, how do I get close to Zhao Feixian?"


    Ye Xiaoxing took out another photo and handed it to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao glanced, his eyebrows slightly raised: "Mr. Xiao?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said: "This lady, you should know."


    "Yes, her name is...Xiao Fanghua, a teacher at a school in the south of the city, and one of the earliest members of the Can Star Club."


    Meng Chao recalled for a moment, and affirmed, "A few months earlier, she came to Can Xinghui very diligently, and often asked me about the method of branch training. Because her talent is also high enough, she has made rapid progress. Have you broken through to the realm of Erxing Lingchang?


    "I don��t know why, but we haven��t been here very much in the past few months, but our personal relationship is still good. After this time the fog fell, she also looked for me several times on the Internet. Through me, she purchased a batch of canned sandworm meat. In the name of the Remnant Stars Association, donated to citizens in difficulties."


    "Xiao Fanghua is Zhao Feixian''s wife."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Now you should understand why I said you are the best person to perform this task, right?"

 Chapter 359： Generous

    Meng Chao''s impression of Teacher Xiao is quite good.


    I remember that she was a smart and enthusiastic woman.


    Probably because he was a teacher, he was particularly good at education. He also helped Meng Chao by summarizing some of the techniques and training modes of the extreme flow into easy-to-understand pamphlets, so that those with low literacy levels could learn superbly.


    If it were not that she was too busy with her daily work as a teacher and did not have much time to serve the Can Star Club, and she declined, many members would like to elect Teacher Xiao to be the director of the Can Star Club.


    Unexpectedly, her husband would be one of the ten most wanted "lost people" in the previous life of Dragon City.


    Think about it carefully, Zhao Feixian shouldn''t commit a crime yet, I wonder if he has time to stop it?


    "Three days later, there will be a large-scale volunteer activity at the temporary residence on the 15th in the east of the city. The Can Star Club, Blue Home and other four or five charity organizations will all sign up to participate. At that time, we will send Can Star Will be arranged with Blue Home."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "You don''t have to do anything. Just say hello to Xiao Fanghua when you see Xiao Fanghua. I believe Zhao Feixian must have known your identity from his wife.


    "You are Lin Chuan��s younger brother, who used to live webcast together, and an alumnus of Gaoye. The cooperation between Chaoxing Resources and Lingchuang Creatures is no secret. If Zhao Feixian and Blue Home are really interested in you, you must Will take the initiative to contact you.


    "If they don''t take the initiative to contact you, then forget it and we will find another way."


    "What if Zhao Feixian takes the initiative to contact me?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Should I sneak into the Blue Homeland and search for evidence of their crimes?"


    "Stop, it''s not as thrilling as you think."


    Ye Xiaoxing was dumbfounded, "This is not a spy drama, and you are not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. We don''t want to put you in any danger.


    "Don''t take the initiative to do anything. If the other party really invites you to participate in the activities of Blue Home, then you should take your eyes and ears to participate honestly. Even if the other party absorbs you as a core member of Blue Home, you Don''t act rashly, just figure out what they are doing.


    "I think, since there are many professionals and industry leaders behind Blue Home, even their core activities cannot be illegal or criminal-at least on the surface.


    "If you have to take the initiative to do something, then pretend that you agree with the concept of Blue Home, but don''t be too fanatical to avoid superfluous.


    "Of course, if you are really fanatical about the idea of ??the blue home, that''s okay, even better."


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows: "Even if...the belief reaches the level of Linchuan and Gaoye, does it matter?"


    "It''s ok."


    Ye Xiaoxing said seriously, "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye were not convicted for their thoughts.


    "Dragon City is in a turbulent, unprecedented era. What we have before us are countless intricate and maze-like intersections. No one knows which road will lead to a bright future.


    "Members from the survival committee to the traffickers have the power to explore the future. I am afraid that even God does not know who has the right idea for the future.


    "Perhaps part of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye''s ideas are correct?


    "But that''s not important.


    "We are the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast, not the Bureau of Thought Investigation. We don''t care what kind of philosophy you uphold, we only care whether you are bewitched and controlled by the alien beast.


    "Our purpose is to catch the big fish and catch the alien beasts in a long line, not just the human beings bewitched by the alien beasts."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    "As long as you don''t act rashly, the risk factor of this task should not be high, but I still want to remind you--"


    Ye Xiaoxing continued, "After the two events of Linchuan and Gaoye, you must have become the target of the alien beast. I don''t think the alien beast will kill you directly, but it is very likely to find ways to confuse and control you and turn you into Next Linchuan or Gaoye.


    "Gao Ye''s perseverance to send you the experiment log may be a step in the enchantment of the alien beast.


    "So, although we really want to know about the blue homeland, you have the right to refuse, because once you go deep into the blue homeland, no one can guarantee that you will not be deceived by other animals. If you become Linchuan and Gaoye That way, no one can guarantee to change you back."


    "I won''t refuse."


    Meng Chao categorically cut the railway, "If I really become the target of the alien beasts, if they want to confuse me, they can confuse me anytime, anywhere? Instead of passively waiting for the beasts to be invincible, it is better to actively jump into their lair, at least, I know what I am facing."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled slightly, took out a data memory from his pocket and handed it over.


    Meng Chao''s heart beat and said, "What is this?"


    "Remuneration, you are not an official member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and usually do not pay you wages and insurance money. When performing tasks, you always have to calculate the remuneration."


    Ye Xiaoxing explained, "The anonymous donor is very satisfied with your progress. He thinks that if you break through the three-star spiritual gathering realm, you can try to practice higher-level martial arts. This is because he customized it according to your actual situation. If you can get through all of the psychic magnetic field, if you really encounter danger, you can resist it for a while and persist until reinforcements arrive."


    "A special move specially constructed for me?"


    Even if Meng Chao had known for a long time, the mysterious donor who secretly supported the development of the Can Star Society was the top five peerless powerhouse in Dragon City''s combat effectiveness.


    Still taken aback by his "big handiwork".


    The psionic and rune practice system has been developed for more than half a century, not to mention flawless, at least it has evolved to a fairly mature level.


    This is not the time when the powerful looked at the boundless world, with a clear understanding in their hearts, they were able to construct a new spiritual magnetic field.


    Even if Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi, senior experts and researchers of the series, have accumulated a large amount of experimental data, after one and a half years of unremitting efforts, they can often construct one or two new psychic magnetic fields, which may not be applicable Actual combat.


    This mysterious donor just created several new psychic field for himself?


    Meng Chao really felt flattered.


    "Can I express my gratitude to this anonymous donor?" he asked.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being, but I believe that when you break through the heavens, you will have a chance to get personal guidance from anonymous donors."


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled and said, "In addition to your personal cultivation base, the anonymous donors are also very satisfied with the development of the Can Star Club.


    "For a long time, Can Xing''s transcendence has been a sleeping force.


    "Now, they are awakened by the''Extreme Current'', eager to be on a bigger stage.


    "This force cannot be ignored for long. If it weren''t for Can Xing to organize them, they would most likely be attracted to an organization like''Blue Home.''


    "Anonymous donors believe that the Remnant Star Club in your hands will definitely make a greater contribution to the future of Dragon City."


    "Of course, I will." Meng Chao said firmly.


    ...


    Three days later.


    East of the city, temporary settlement on the 15th.


    Looking around, there are huge gray-silver inflatable tents on the outside. Inside are three or four-story simple sheds. The narrow road between the tent and the shed has long been flooded by crowded heads.


    Tens of thousands of citizens who had lost their homes made improvisations here. Because of the lack of water, the inability to bathe, and the accumulation of domestic garbage, the entire settlement exudes a lively stench.


    The houses of these residents were either destroyed by monsters or eroded to the ground by acid.


    Dragon City has quite advanced construction technology, it is not difficult to remove the ruins and rebuild a few buildings.


    The problem is that the earth is infiltrated with the residual venom and acid of monsters, and such venom and acid are most likely to attract snakes, insects, rats and ants, spreading various deadly plagues, including zombie viruses.


    If it is left untreated and a new building is built directly on the ruins, the residents will suffer from various diseases after they move in, or even be eaten by rats, and the probability of becoming a zombie is five to ten times higher than the average.


    Therefore, in addition to the ruins, all soil and rock formations three to five meters underground must be excavated for disinfection and purification.


    Depending on the degree of erosion of the earth, the purification project will last from three months to six months.


    In this way, coupled with the construction and interior decoration period, the residents will not be able to live in the new house after at least a year-this is still in the case of the survival committee''s sufficient budget and the Dragon City has not suffered a large-scale monster attack.


    As we all know, the survival committee��s budget has never been sufficient.


    There hasn''t been a year in Longcheng, and it has not been attacked by monsters.


    Therefore, no one knows that these citizens who live in tents and simple sheds can live in new houses only after the year of the monkey��the residents of Golden Tooth Nest City have never left the nest city or lived in a new house in their entire lives. .


    Meng Chao greeted Qin Hu, and took a few strong and powerful Can Stars, unloading boxes of cans and drinking water from the truck.


    Meng Chao has participated in similar volunteer activities more than a dozen times, and has long been familiar with it.


    It doesn��t matter whether you earn or not earn contribution points. The main reason is that the communities hacked by monsters are mostly old communities similar to Tianfuyuan, which are in disrepair for a long time and have relatively low defense levels. Today is another community, and tomorrow it may be Tianfu��s turn. Yuan, seeing these citizens who have lost their homes always makes Meng Chao feel a little bit of pity for the same illness. If you don''t do anything for them, you will feel sad.


    Meng Chao and Qin Hu delivered bottles of canned food and drinking water to the residents.


    By the way, help the residents to check whether there are any small wounds on their bodies. After the fog descends in the Dragon City, it is not a trivial matter to be scratched or bitten by snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Become a zombie.


    During the period, Meng Chao also saw some volunteers wearing the "Blue Home" badge in the nearby area.


    They are enthusiastic, clear-eyed young people who work very hard, regardless of dirty, smell and mess, and serve the residents wholeheartedly.


    "Chairman Meng?"


    Suddenly, Meng Chao heard Xiao Fanghua''s surprise cry.

 Chapter 360： As long as there is hope

    When Meng Chao looked back, he saw a slightly plump, thirty-year-old woman.


    She has a baby face with open eyebrows and a smile. If it is not for the fine lines on the corners of her eyes and mouth, she looks like a female college student who has just graduated. At this moment, she is holding a rather heavy wooden box in her arms, but wearing "blue" on her arms. "Color Home" armband.


    Seeing Meng Chao staring at his armband, Xiao Fanghua blushed and explained with some embarrassment: "President Meng, I''m so sorry, I haven''t come to our Can Star Club for many months. It''s really too busy at work-last time. When the mist fell, a monster burst into a school on the east side of the city and destroyed the entire campus. In order to protect the students living in the school, many teachers also sacrificed...


    "In the past few months, I have been attending classes at my own school in the south of the city during the day, and I went here with a few colleagues in the evening to help the children in a class or something. I really can��t spare time to come to our Can Star Club. Actually, I have I want to ask you some questions about cultivation!


    "As for this��"


    She shook the armband on her arm, "My husband is a member of''Blue Home'', and he happened to be here today to engage in activities. I will help him by the way."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Xiao."


    Meng Chao hurriedly said, "You don''t need to explain this. It doesn''t matter whether the Canxing Club or the Blue Home is the same, anyway, just help.


    "Also, don''t always call''Chairman Meng, Chairman Meng''. The Can Star Club was developed by the big guys. I actually didn''t do anything. This is not the Can Star Club. You are older than me. Still a teacher, just call me''Xiao Meng'' or''Classmate Meng Chao''."


    "How about that?"


    Xiao Fanghua held back a smile and said, "Don''t you also call me''Mr Xiao''?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, admonishing him: "Sister Xiao!"


    "Then, then I''m not welcome, classmate Meng Chao."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled and approached the two trails, "Speaking of which, I''m thinking of going to Can Xing these days and I will look for you, Meng Chao, I have an academic question and I want to ask you."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao said, "Sister Xiao, please speak."


    "I''m pregnant, just three months."


    Xiao Fanghua blushed and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I can continue to practice extreme current?"


    "Really, congratulations, this is a good thing!"


    Meng Chaoxin said, no wonder Teacher Xiao felt a little rounder than a few months ago.


    He was happy for Xiao Fanghua from the heart.


    But then I thought about it, Teacher Xiao is pregnant. Isn''t the child the future "one of the ten lost people in Dragon City", the blood of Zhao Feixian?


    Thinking about it this way, his face couldn''t help being a little weird.


    In order to cover up, Meng Chao coughed dryly and snatched the big wooden box from Xiao Fanghua.


    The start was heavy, Meng Chao curiously asked, "What is this?"


    "This is for children, some teaching aids-simulation models of guns and monsters."


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Meng Chao, I''ll do it myself. It''s been three months and it''s fine."


    "It doesn''t matter, we just distribute canned food and drinking water here anyway. I don''t have much use. It''s better to go and see the children in the study class with Sister Xiao."


    Meng Chao said as he walked, "It turns out that Sister Xiao didn''t come to Can Star Club because she was pregnant?"


    Xiao Fanghua''s cheeks flushed, and said: "Actually, I am not so rich, but my husband, my first time being a father, and hearing the news of my pregnancy, I was so happy that I didn''t know the southeast and northwest, and he fell to the ground like a sugar man. I am afraid of breaking, and I am afraid of dissolving in my mouth. Not to mention the limit flow, even the teacher��s job, I wish I immediately quit, stay at home, and have a baby.


    "I argued with him several times. The women of our Dragon City are not as delicate as the women on earth. Even in the face of the roar of the monsters, the children who deserve to be born will still be born, and many half fingers will be born.


    "Forget it, he finally agreed with me to go to work and run study classes as usual, but I can only take a step back and temporarily push the limit.


    "Now, in the first three months, the doctor said that the fetus is strong and stable, and basic training is not a big problem. I can''t control him so much. Classmate Meng Chao, Xtreme Current trains 1024 branches like this. The exercises are definitely not harmful to the fetus, right?"


    "This one����"


    This question really stumped Meng Chao. After thinking about it, he said, "Sister Xiao, don''t rush to resume high-intensity training. I want to go back and ask the teacher. Before you, we really haven''t encountered it. I have experienced the problem of pregnant women practicing the limit current. Although the limit current is relatively mild, it is true that biological current is used to stimulate the spiritual pulse. We don��t know that when the fetal life magnetic field and the mother��s life magnetic field overlap, it stimulates The intensity, including the formulation of genetic medicine, should be fine-tuned."


    Walking all the way, talking all the way, gradually came to the depths of the settlement.


    There is a tent connected to a tent here, and each tent often contains more than three or five residents. Because there is no place to dry, only clothes, sheets and cleaned bandages can be dried in the passage between the tents. From time to time, the two of them have to bow their heads and walk through the clothing room, as if breaking into an intricate maze.


    The citizens living in tents are not in a good state of mind.


    When the fog fell, most of them were attacked by monsters on a large scale, and saw a very terrifying scene in a trance. Many people''s mental index plummeted to the point of collapse.


    Even after so many days of recovery, many people''s eyes are still red, and some people are panicked and confused, as if they were stuck in the nightmare that night.


    In addition, the environment here is bad, the air is rotten, and many people are highly nervous, and the bad mood spreads like a virus.


    Meng Chao looked in through the gaps in the tent, and saw a lot of families that were the same.


    Most of the women are holding the few objects rescued from their hometowns, their expressions are dull, and they are muttering to themselves, seeming to recall the good old days.


    The men are like cockfighting with bombs tied to them, and a little bit of friction will brew a **** conflict.


    In many cases, people do not really hate each other, but vent their despair of not knowing when they can live in a new house and return to a normal life.


    "The residents here are not in a good state of mind."


    Along the way, Meng Chao whispered to Xiao Fanghua after seeing three fights between residents.


    "It won''t be better if you change it."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled bitterly, "With the help of the Survival Committee, the Superfantasy and many charity organizations, the residents have finally settled down. If you don''t want taste, synthetic food and recycled drinking water can still be guaranteed, and the most basic survival is not a problem.


    "But, how can things like humans be enough to survive?


    "When many residents ran out in a hurry, they didn''t take anything with them. All their valuables were in their homes and were burned and corroded by monsters.


    "Many communities and factories have been severely damaged, and they have lost their jobs.


    "The Survival Committee arranges for everyone to clean up the ruins, or go outside the city to level the land, dig ditches, open up the Dragon City, etc.-but these tasks are done with large rune machines or military forces, which is more efficient. Let these residents go. It��s just a job-for-work, how much salary can you give them? It��s nothing more than changing to more nutritious cans for the family, or recirculating drinking water a few times less.��


    Meng Chao nodded and sighed.


    "Actually, adults can still overcome it, get through this period, and then go out slowly to find a job. The key is the children."


    Xiao Fanghua��s three words remain in his old line, ��Many children who have lost their homes are just adolescence in their teens and the first golden period of cultivation in their lives. If you don��t lay a solid foundation now, it will be difficult to awaken your extraordinary power in the future. of.


    "In this class we run, there are dozens of junior high school students, and the entrance examination is due next year.


    "Originally, in the ordinary school where they belonged, the teachers were not too strong, and the training equipment was half old and not new. There are very few who can pass the first, second and Jianzhong schools every year.


    "Unfortunately, the campus and all training equipment have been destroyed, and many teachers have sacrificed in the mist.


    "Although a group of teachers were transferred to the settlement to build temporary school buildings, both the teaching space and the training facilities were not satisfactory.


    "In addition, there are snakes, insects, rats and ants in the settlements. Viruses are raging every three to five, and zombies are rampant, and they have to be fully disinfected. It really cannot guarantee the normal learning time of the children during the day.


    "We can only take advantage of the evening to make up lessons for them-they are all good seedlings, so it is a pity that they are so deserted."


    Xiao Fanghua said, leading Meng Chao into a very large double-decker tent.


    Unlike other tents, there is not the slightest smell of fermented garbage here, only a faint fragrance mixed with chalk dust and ink.


    Dozens of children, half of them, are standing meditating in the tent.


    The expressions that are really insulting give people a sense of tranquility and stability. It contrasts sharply with the panic and irritable expressions on their parents'' faces, separating the inside and outside of the tent into two worlds.


    Meng Chao looked around for a week and found that although the class was small, it had all five internal organs, two blackboards on the front and the back, the front one was filled with the "nine piles" tricks, as well as the most basic rune literature and psionics common sense, and the back one was also The blackboard newspaper, painted rows of tall buildings full of flowers and plants, and colorful smiling faces.


    Above are five characters:


    "Our home".


    Meng Chao''s heart warmed.


    No matter how difficult the current situation is.


    As long as the children are still hopeful.


    Dragon City always has a future.


    Xiao Fanghua and Meng Chao put the teaching aids in the corner together, gave the waist lightly, looked around for a week, but frowned slightly, and asked the girl in the front with a ponytail: "Squad leader, where is Li Jue?"


    "Li Jue was called home by his father just now."


    The monitor said timidly, "His father... seems to not let him practice in the study class."

 Chapter 361： Li Jues choice

    "what!"


    Xiao Fanghua raised his voice, and his worried expression surprised the monitor.


    She hurriedly comforted the monitor and said to Meng Chao, "Sorry, classmate Meng Chao, otherwise you sit here for a while, I''ll go to Li Jue''s house to see-this Li Jue is the most talented seedling in the class. Up."


    As she said, she leaned on her waist and hurried out.


    Meng Chao thought about it, and he couldn''t worry about letting a pregnant woman walk alone in the settlement and quickly followed behind.


    I saw Xiao Fanghua walking through the maze of tents in a familiar way, jumping over piles of domestic garbage from time to time, and bending over through large sheets of sheets.


    Every tent has a number outside. There was a sharp noise from tent No. 1341. A middle-aged woman suddenly got out of the tent and rushed northward in anger, almost knocking Xiao Fanghua down.


    Meng Chao hurriedly supported Xiao Fanghua.


    Xiao Fanghua gave Meng Chao an apologetic expression and shouted into the tent: "Dad Li Jue?"


    There was a whistling sound from the tent, and suddenly, a head with a nose that was not a nose, and eyes that were not eyes was drilled. The facial muscles were beating nervously, and the eyes were full of vigilance. Under vigilance, it seemed that there was something more. Many emotions.


    "Teacher Xiao, you are here again." The middle-aged man said stiffly.


    "Dad Li Jue, I''m here to ask, how can Li Jue stop attending the study class?" Xiao Fanghua asked.


    Father Li Jue''s eyes were red, and he said coldly, "What is''good''? After Li Jue practiced the exercises taught in your class, he vomited blood three times! What kind of harmful exercises are you? , No more!"


    "Dad Li Jue, it''s not like this!"


    Xiao Fanghua said anxiously, "Didn''t I explain it to you last time? This is when Li Jue was attacked by the monster''s spirit when the mist fell, and he activated the extraordinary power hidden deep in his brain in advance. His body is still very immature. , Can''t bear this force, will vomit blood.


    "The monster''s mental attack is not specifically aimed at Li Jue alone. It is a large-scale indiscriminate attack. However, because Li Jue''s talent is particularly high and his perception of psychic energy and life magnetic field is particularly acute, the signs of awakening will appear early. , This is a good thing!


    "As long as I take the genetic medicines and nutritional supplements I mentioned every day, and then practice according to the posture and meditation ideas taught in our class, his symptoms will disappear soon and his skill will be greatly improved. Next year Senior high school entrance examination, certainly no problem.


    "Why, father Li Jue, didn''t you give him genetic medicine every day?"


    Father Li Jue''s eyes were redder, and he hissed: "Any genetic medicine is cheating money, so I won''t be fooled!"


    "This����"


    Xiao Fanghua said at a loss, "Dad Li Jue, how can you say that, the gene medicine recommended by our class is produced by a regular manufacturer, and we have received a donation from''Blue Home'' to subsidize each child. , You only need to spend 30% off the cost price to take Li Jue��s practice to the next level. The other children in the class are all clenching their teeth and insisting that Li Jue is the good seed I value most. What a pity!"


    This sentence touched the sore spot of Li Jue��s father somehow, his eyes were as red as fire, and he said loudly, ��I can��t tell you, so I won��t. Who doesn��t know your routine, saying it��s the cost of seven. Zhe, who knows? Lies are all lie!"


    With such a shout, many residents around him poked their heads out of the tent, and looked at Xiao Fanghua and Meng Chao curiously.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and asked Xiao Fanghua in a low voice: "Sister Xiao, what kind of drugs do you take for practice every day in your class, and what price do you give the students?"


    "There are adolescent bone cell growth agents produced by Optoelectronics, a fast healing agent for muscle fibers produced by Weilong Pharmaceutical, and a high-efficiency blood supplement produced by Taikoo Pharmaceutical..."


    Xiao Fanghua reported the names of five or six genetic medicines and high-energy nutritional supplements, and said, ��We directly cooperate with manufacturers through the relationship of''Blue Home'', which shows that we are helping citizens who have lost their homes, so we get the cost from the manufacturers. The price is really not earned at all.


    "Then, I did a few fundraising within Blue Home, which helped the children solve 30% of the expenses.


    "The 30% off the cost price is really too low. If you spend a few hundred yuan a day, your child will have the hope of practicing!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "Superstar Resources" provides raw materials for monsters. It has many cooperative relations with the pharmaceutical companies and biochemical modulation companies mentioned by Xiao Fanghua. At least I have heard about them. I know that they are all well-known and formal companies in the industry. Monster soup, nutrient solution can be sold for three years.


    Recently, I have cooperated with "Lingchuang Biology" to roughly know the prices of mid-range genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients taken by teenagers.


    The price quoted by Xiao Fanghua did not have the slightest moisture. Not only was it not profitable, but it also needed donations to subsidize it.


    The sharpest contrast is Bai Jiacao.


    Since the Meng family had a few small dollars, in order to prepare for Bai Jiacao''s high school entrance examination, she prepared the most luxurious training package for her. Not counting other money, just genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, every day costs two to three thousand. That''s tens of thousands in a month.


    Otherwise, the construction of the experimental class of the middle school will not be able to pass the entrance examination based on the blood of the "Night Witch" alone.


    After attending high school, Bai Suxin went to a parent meeting to exchange parenting experiences with other parents. When other parents heard that the Meng family only spent a few thousand dollars in training expenses a day, they sent their children to the Jianzhong experimental class. Horrified.


    These cultivating aristocratic families spend even more than 10,000 yuan on their children''s learning expenses every day.


    In contrast, Xiao Fanghua tried his best to consider for the poor, carefully matching the most cost-effective training package, a few hundred yuan a day, and his conscience can no longer be conscience.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao was a little annoyed.


    He sank his face and stood in front of Xiao Fanghua, and said, "Mr. Li, it is your freedom not to let your son participate in the class. Anyway, this is because Teacher Xiao used his spare time to help the children make up lessons.


    "However, Teacher Xiao didn''t lie to you a penny, maybe he even paid out of his own pocket to subsidize your children. If you bite back like this, it chills Teacher Xiao''s heart, and no one wants to help the children in the settlement. I hurt myself and everyone even more?


    "I advise you to keep your eyes on the long-term. The foreign land in the future is bound to be the world of transcendents. It is rare that your children have a talent for cultivation, and they should cultivate well-this is the only way to change destiny!"


    Meng Chao''s voice was not high or low, but it was enough for neighbors to understand what was going on.


    Father Li Jue''s expression was very strange, like a mask made of vigilance and anger shattered, revealing an extremely weak side.


    His head went back.


    There was a stumbling sound from the tent.


    Meng Chao and Xiao Fanghua looked at each other and they got into the tent.


    Found Li Jue''s father sitting on the narrow camp bed, his head buried in his palm.


    This five-and-three-thin man, shrugging his shoulders, was sobbing silently.


    Meng Chao smelled a faint fishy smell.


    Following the smell, I found that Li Jue��s entire right leg was wrapped in thick layers of gauze and bandages, but suspicious cyan and purple liquids still leaked out.


    "You are poisoned." Meng Chao frowned.


    "When the mist fell, the monster''s venom was sprayed on the right leg, and he began to receive treatment. He dug up all the rotten meat and thought it was all right. Who knew that the toxins penetrated into the bone marrow and went to the ruined construction site to work for a few days. Up."


    Li Jue''s father rubbed a few lower holes vigorously, gradually calmed down, and whispered, "I''m sorry, Teacher Xiao, I just had a quarrel with my wife. I was in a bad mood and was dizzy and talked nonsense.


    "I know you are a good person, you are all good people, the price of genetic medicine is already very cheap, but-even if it is cheap, it will cost a few hundred yuan a day, even if I work all the time in the ruins, I can''t afford it. Not to mention the ghost look now."


    Xiao Fanghua looked around the empty tent and said, "Everything is in the house. Didn''t you bring it out?"


    "No."


    Father Li Jue said, "They were all burned to ruins and nothing was brought out."


    "Non-profit organizations should arrange free treatment?"


    Xiao Fanghua hesitated, "Your legs..."


    "There is free treatment, but you have to queue up, even the simplest debridement and dressing, you have to line up for several days. After all, there are too many people injured in the fog."


    Father Li Jue said, "Besides, the toxin penetrates into the bone marrow and the treatment is very troublesome. I just want to be cruel, borrow a sum of money, do amputation, and change a prosthetic leg. Hurry up to find a job, but my wife won��t let it, and Li Jue won��t let it. Besides, it��s not easy to find a job now, and the salary is not high when I find it. I don��t know when and how long can I pay back the money for amputation and mechanical prosthesis. , Let alone let Li Jue practice."


    Xiao Fanghua and Meng Chao were silent for a while.


    "In any case, the child''s cultivation cannot fall behind."


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Dad Li Jue, let Li Jue go to the study class first. For the issue of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, some of our teachers and the volunteers of the''Blue Home'', please think of a solution."


    "Forget it, Teacher Xiao, you have helped Li Jue so much. Our whole family is very grateful to you, so I won''t cause you trouble."


    Li Jue''s father smiled bitterly, "Li Jue himself said that he didn''t want to go to school anymore."


    Xiao Fanghua was surprised and said: "Why?"


    Father Li Jue said, "Li Jue said that cultivation is not a matter of overnight. The higher the level of cultivation, the more cultivation resources will be consumed. Even if you can get your help right now, you can barely solve the problem of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients. A few months later, next year, next year?


    "Even if you can enter a key high school, it doesn''t necessarily mean you can become an extraordinary person. The courses in key high schools are more onerous and the competition is fiercer. If you don''t have enough resources, you can easily fall into the trap and lose out.


    "At that time, the extraordinary power hasn''t awakened, but it has caused a whole body of injuries, and can''t even take on ordinary tasks. Doesn''t it cause trouble for the family?


    "Li Jue is a very sensible child. Anyway, the conditions in the family are such that it is impossible to support him to become a transcendent person. He thought, using his cultivation time for part-time work, and somehow earning my medical expenses.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Teacher Xiao, I let you down. Don''t blame Li Jue. If you want to blame, blame me for being a dad!"

 Chapter 362： Full of complaints

    The middle-aged man curled up on the camp bed, clutching his head, looking ashamed.


    Meng Chao secretly sighed.


    Xiao Fanghua seemed to have seen more similar scenes, and still patiently said: "Dad Li Jue, Li Jue is still young now, and he doesn''t understand how important cultivation is. He is a good boy who knows that he loves his parents. Because of this, we must Consider his future carefully.


    "Let me slowly figure out a solution for this matter. Now I can''t pack your tickets, but there are many members of my "Blue Home" who are willing to help a good seedling like Li Jue."


    "Mr. Xiao, I..."


    Father Li Jue raised his head, his lips trembled, his hands rubbed, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Chao thought about his tone a little bit earlier, and said beside him: "Yes, Mr. Li, now is the most difficult time, but I believe that with the help of the Survival Committee and the Tower of Transcendents, everything will be fine. "


    It''s okay if I didn''t say this. When I said it, it seemed as if he had poke Li Jue''s father''s sore spot, his eyes were red again, and he said angrily: "Don''t mention the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower, how can they help?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    He rarely meets ordinary citizens, and he speaks this tone when he speaks of the Survival Committee and the Tower of Beyond.


    At least, I rarely encountered it in my life.


    "If the Survival Committee and Transcendent Tower really want to help, it''s very simple. Just arrange our children to go to an outside school."


    Dad Li Jue said, "Even if the space and resources of ordinary schools are tight, every class is full. Those noble schools for the rich will always have a place to house our children. Why can''t we put Li Jue and the others temporarily? How about a few months?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    The bottom of my heart is the unspeakable taste.


    "It''s not that we are greedy for the resources of the noble school, but after all, we are in such a field, the survival committee and the supernatural tower are also responsible?"


    Father Li Jue snorted, "Living in a mansion like''Dragon City One'', they are all supernatural beings above the heavenly realm. They clearly possess the tyrannical and unmatched strength. No monster can open its eyes and dare to rush to the dragon. "City One" went, and was blasted into flesh in minutes.


    "For places like Dragon City One, and the noble school affiliated to Dragon City One, there is no need to erect any defensive measures. Machine gun towers, anti-aircraft guns, electromagnetic guns, and high-voltage power grids are all unnecessary, as long as the strong release them. Murderousness is enough to scare the monster to piss.


    "However, the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Towers are surrounded by these high-end residential areas, with three floors inside and three floors outside, with airtight fortifications erected.


    "In the old community where our ordinary office workers live, the last comprehensive maintenance and upgrade of the fortifications was a matter of years ago. Many defensive facilities are in disrepair, aging structures, and insufficient ammunition. They are distributed to every family. But how can hundreds of bullets stop the monster''s crazy attack?


    "Think about it, it doesn''t make sense. The people living in the old community are ordinary people. It''s because we can''t beat the monsters. Shouldn''t we build tight fortifications on the periphery of our homes? Why? How about to the house of high-level transcendents?


    "As a result, when the fog fell, the monster was stunned by the strong breath, and he didn''t dare to rush into places like Dragon City One. The persimmons squeezed softly and rushed towards an old community like ours, Dragon City One. The fortifications on the side did not even fire a single shot. The fortifications on our side had long been washed away, and even the school next to the community was captured by monsters-the survival committee and the extraordinary tower. So many experts, so many clever minds, if you really wanted to help ordinary people, you should have been prepared for a rainy day. In the final analysis, extraordinary people and ordinary people are not the same, they don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people at all!"


    Father Li Jue vented his anger and unwillingness to his heart.


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that Xiao Fanghua, who was standing in front of him, seemed to be an extraordinary person. He murmured: "I''m sorry, Teacher Xiao, I''m not talking about you, of course you are an out-and-out kind person, you know, I It means those supernatural beings who are aloof."


    "It''s ok."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled and said, "Dad Li Jue, my husband is engaged in the erection of the community defense system. As far as I know, the defense system of high-end communities like Longcheng No. 1 is erected, maintained and maintained at their own expense. The upgrade did not use taxpayers�� hard-earned money."


    "I, I know."


    Li Jue��s father was frustrated, his expression dimmed, "Speaking of which, the lives of the rich are more expensive than the poor. It��s not the survival committee and the tower of supernatural beings, but I��m useless, our family Li Jue Bad fate.


    "Money, money, these years, you need money for everything, you want money to resist the invasion of monsters, you want money for cultivation, also, the poor, the rich and the martial arts, all say that cultivation can change their destiny, but how do the poor deserve to practice?"


    He shrank into the camp bed, put his toxin-corroded leg on the bed, looked at the stain on the bandage blankly, and fainted in circles.


    "Mr. Lee--"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, "Did you come up with the words just now?"


    Li Jue''s father looked at him in surprise.


    "That''s what you said, transcendents and ordinary people are not the same." Meng Chaodao.


    Father Li Jue was taken aback for a moment and said, "Everyone says that."


    Meng Chao said: "Everyone?"


    "Yes, everyone in the temporary settlement."


    Dad Li Jue said embarrassedly, "I, I also know that many transcendents are good people, like you, and volunteers who help us all day long. We are only grateful to you and don��t have any opinions. Really, whoever is If you dare to say something ill of you, it is simply a mess.


    "However, the decent home collapsed right in front of us. We couldn''t do anything. We could only watch the ruins burn, and even rush in to grab a few photos. This blow was too big, everyone was holding back. The bitterness of the belly is really nowhere to vent!


    "In addition, those of us who are injured and disabled have no ability to work. We gather together all day and we don''t know what to do, so we complain. You must not take it to your heart."


    "It''s okay, I won''t take it to my heart."


    Meng Chao smiled, "But, do you know who made such a complaint first?"


    "Then who knows?"


    Li Jue��s father said, ��Well, it��s spread ten to ten, ten to one hundred. No one knows who said it in the first place. Anyway, everyone says that now.��


    Meng Chao still wanted to ask, Xiao Fanghua gently tugged the corner of his clothes from behind.


    Meng Chao thinks about it. I''m afraid there is not much information from Li Jue''s father. After saying goodbye to him, he walked out of the tent with Xiao Fanghua.


    On the way back, Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    Xiao Fanghua said: "Many residents here are suffering from post-traumatic syndrome. People often scream in nightmares in the middle of the night, triggering a chain reaction of the entire settlement. Like the ancient''ying xiao'', everyone��s mental pressure is too great. It��s normal to complain. We��ve long been used to it, Meng Chao, don��t you think about it?"


    "It''s okay. This time the fog descended and dozens of communities were breached by monsters. It is indeed the responsibility of the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower. It is not wrong for ordinary citizens to say a few words."


    Meng Chao glanced at Xiao Fanghua and said, "Sister Xiao, have you heard these complaints long ago?"


    Xiao Fanghua nodded.


    "Anything else?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Any other complaints?"


    "How not?"


    Xiao Fanghua said, "I don''t know what happened recently. Except for this temporary settlement in the east of the city, all the temporary settlements in the east, west, south, north, and south of the city have many people who have lost their homes complaining.


    "Some people, like Li Jue��s father, complain about why the survival committee and the supernatural tower have built invincible fortifications outside the high-end community where high-level transcendents live. The thin fortifications turned a blind eye.


    "There are also people complaining that the prices of various cultivation resources have skyrocketed recently. Even the genetic medicines that we get from manufacturers at cost prices have risen by 20%. It is said that they will rise next month. The rich may be able to afford it, but For the lower-class families whose father Li Jue lost his job or engaged in manual labor, it undoubtedly cut off the hope of cultivation for the next generation.


    "It stands to reason that Longcheng has achieved a great victory on the northern route, and it should be able to gather more resources. How can the price continue to rise?"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, and said: "Recently, Dragon City is actively expanding, using troops in all directions, east, west, north, south, and consumes several times the resources in the past. The supply in the city is a bit tight and there is no way."


    "right?"


    Xiao Fanghua smiled and said, "The same is said in the news, but many people in the temporary settlements do not believe it at all. They think it is not because of the expansion, but because some people are hoarding strange things and making ��disaster fortune��.


    "Not to mention, some people complained that it was extraordinary people who provoke monsters."


    "This--"


    Meng Chao was stunned, "What kind of strange talk is this?"


    "Did you not find out, Meng Chao, the monster has become smarter-although the scale of the fog is large this time, it has not been encountered in previous years, but the damage caused is far less than that."


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Now there is a popular opinion that among monsters, there are also many very human existences. They had the opportunity to live in peace with humans, at least they would not be against the river.


    "But because high-level transcendents are ambitious, in order to cultivate to a realm that surpasses human beings, they rush to exterminate these high-intelligence monsters, which provokes revenge from the high-intelligence monsters.


    "High-level transcendents are naturally not afraid of the revenge of high-intelligence monsters. As I said just now, they all live in places like Dragon City One and are protected by a golden defense system.


    "It''s just suffering for ordinary people, to replace high-level transcendents and bear the anger of high-intelligence monsters."

 Chapter 363： Deceive the crowd

    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time before saying: "Does anyone believe such an outrageous rumor?"


    "Originally there was no natural thing, but you also know that when the fog fell this time, many monsters good at mental attacks appeared, destroying the mental index of a large number of citizens."


    Xiao Fanghua wanted to say something but stopped, "Plus..."


    Meng Chao frowned: "Plus what?"


    "In addition, the homeless citizens see the extraordinary living in the well-defended and luxuriously decorated high-end neighborhoods; they see their children can only nest in tents, and while practicing until they vomit blood, the children of the cultivating family But I can enjoy the best education in the aristocratic school; I see myself holding a broken limb and groaning in pain on the camp bed, while the extraordinary can drive mountains and rocks, soaring clouds and fog; I see that I can only buy the cheapest cans every day With circulating water to survive, transcendents who have access can hoard odds and make a fortune; even seeing their wives sell their bodies to transcendents in order to obtain better conditions for their families."


    Xiao Fanghua sighed lightly and said, "Desperate, helpless, and furious, it is not surprising that such an outrageous rumor will be believed.


    "What''s more, such rumors are not the most outrageous."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath: "There are more outrageous rumors?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled and said, "There are rumors that when the transcendents march into the depths of the alien world, they will abandon Dragon City and all ordinary people."


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time and said, "How is this possible?"


    "Why is it impossible? Transcendents are not the parents of ordinary people. Why do they have to be tied to ordinary people? It''s nothing more than everyone has the name of "earth people", but we have been through it for more than half a century. God knows if he can return to the earth in his lifetime, the meaning of''earth people'' has become thinner and thinner, right?"


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Rumors say that in the eyes of the extraordinary, ordinary people are clumsy, not a help, but a burden. If the extraordinary wants to conquer another world, there is no need to take ordinary people on the road. You can use the modulated biochemical Beasts, or automated rune machines, form an army that absolutely obeys them.


    "Of course, the current biochemical modulation technology and rune-mechanical technology are not perfect. Such an''unmanned army'' may not be as powerful as an army composed of ordinary people, but they have one advantage. They are cheap and cost-effective!


    "If you use an army composed of ordinary people, once you suffer casualties, you will face the issue of rewards and compensation. Now just guarding Dragon City, the resources used for rewards and compensation each year will be enough to crush Dragon City��s financial budget and use ordinary people in the future. It��s really not worthwhile for human troops to expedition to alien civilizations thousands of miles away.


    "The rumors also say that even if there are native intelligent lives in the other world, they must be in the stage of a tribe with extremely low civilization. The extraordinary can become the''god'' of the indigenous tribe by using their own strong individual combat power, magical, and flexible advantages. , As a''god'', enjoying all the benefits of the alien world, what is the need to bring ordinary people and distribute the benefits of the alien world to ordinary people?


    "It''s like this time, the offensive on the northern front was a complete victory. Indeed, a large amount of resources have been unearthed from the Broken Star Lake area, the Tombstone Forest and under the Rushing Mountain Range, but a little bit of these resources fell on ordinary people? Was taken away by an extraordinary person in the name of''cultivation'' and''defend the dragon city''? The only thing left to ordinary people is the vengeance of monsters.


    "Take the northern battlefield as an example. Even if one day, the transcendents really conquer another world, they will have nothing to do with ordinary people. After all, everyone has never been of one mind. Even if they have just passed through the past few decades, they will be warm. , That''s also''we can share adversity, but we can''t share prosperity''!"


    Meng Chao stared at Xiao Fanghua deeply.


    The baby-faced teacher Xiao looked at him with a smile.


    Meng Chao never knew before that Xiao Fanghua''s words could be so sharp, he deserves to be a teacher.


    Think about it carefully, these "rumors" coincide with the views of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, and are even more deceptive and destructive.


    The question now is who fabricated these rumors.


    Is it Xiao Fanghua''s husband, one of the future "Ten Lost People in Dragon City", Zhao Feixian?


    Meng Chao said: "Sister Xiao, you are very clear about these rumors."


    Xiao Fanghua said: "The school where I work is an ordinary middle school in the old city. In this fog, it was also hit by a strong monster. The line of defense was almost breached. It was used by the residents. Blocked up, during that battle, there were heavy casualties. Therefore, the residents were full of complaints about the status quo. I don''t think I can pretend to hear it.


    "It''s okay for adults, but the innocent children sometimes ask me the questions I don''t know how to answer."


    Meng Chaodao: "For example, what''s the problem?"


    "In the class I taught, there was a very beautiful girl who had good grades, but after the mist fell, her grades plummeted, and she was in a trance, as if she had changed."


    Xiao Fanghua said, ��I called her to the office and asked her privately what was going on. She usually has a very good relationship with me, so she couldn��t help but tell her. It turned out that her parents had a fight at home, divorced and divorced. The reason is that her mother and an extraordinary person are unclear.


    "The little girl said that when her mother and father were fighting, it was useless to call her father an ordinary person. When the monster invaded, even the family could not protect him. Marrying such an ordinary person was really bad for eight lifetimes.


    "The little girl asked me, Teacher Xiao, is it really bad for you to marry an ordinary person for eight lifetimes?


    "The little girl asked me again, Teacher Xiao, didn''t they all say that extraordinary people want to protect ordinary people? Why do extraordinary people bully my mother?


    "The little girl also asked me, Teacher Xiao, didn''t it say that the Transcendent Tower prohibits transcendents from bullying ordinary people? Who dares to bully ordinary people, the referee will immediately arrest him-why the referee doesn''t bully my mother? Can the transcendent catch it?


    "I can''t answer any of these three questions."


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, and said: "The tribunal only cares about the problems of transcendents who violate the law and crimes, and the problems of chaotic private lives. It seems that no one can care about it."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled, her tone was still so gentle, but what she said was cold and bitter, "After the mist fell, in the classes I taught, many parents had divorced. Most of the wives felt that being an ordinary husband, it was impossible. To protect them, you can��t make too much money, and you can��t exchange too many training resources. There is no way to help your children find a way out. It��s better to hug the thighs of the transcendent. You don��t need any status. The cold soup is enough for them to live a better life than before.


    "In this case, those abandoned husbands are willing to be fooled by rumors. There is no way, right?"


    "How about you, Sister Xiao?"


    Meng Chao looked at Xiao Fanghua seriously, "Do you believe these rumors?"


    Xiao Fanghua lowered his eyelids and did not answer directly, but instead asked, "Student Meng Chao, do you know what I admire you most?"


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "I have nothing to admire, just for an ordinary transcendent."


    "What I admire you most is not the formation of the Can Star Club, nor the research and development of limit current, but your performance in the college entrance examination."


    Xiao Fanghua said sincerely, "The Ninth Middle School is only the focus of the district. You are only a normal class student in the Ninth Middle School. It is not easy to be admitted to the Budo Department of the University of Agriculture with the top 100 results in the city, and to take the lead in the entrance test for the freshmen of the Budo Department. .


    "Others don''t understand. I, as a teacher, knows how much you have paid for this achievement.


    "Many people regard your performance as a miracle. It''s a pity that something like a miracle can''t be copied, and it''s extremely difficult to appear.


    "With the improvement of the Dragon City system, the psychic abilities and cultivation system continue to evolve, and the prices of various cultivation resources are getting higher and higher.


    "The school I teach is far worse than your alma mater No. 9 Middle School. It is the most ordinary middle school.


    "However, ten years ago, when I just started working, in ordinary middle schools, there were more than a dozen top students who were admitted to key high schools every year, and among top students who graduated in previous years, there were always a few who could awaken extraordinary powers. , Feng Guangguang returned to his alma mater to announce the good news.


    "In the past two years, there has been less and less.


    "The year before the university, there were 25 key high schools in our school. The year before last, there were 17 of them, last year, nine of them, and this year, they were affected by the fog. Many students'' families were affected. I am afraid that their grades were even worse?


    "It''s weird. Although I can''t say that I am a gold mentor, I have been working for ten years and my teaching experience is getting richer and richer? Why is the chance of success for the children who are taught become smaller and smaller?"


    Xiao Fanghua held his belly and looked at Meng Chao with bright eyes.


    "Student Meng Chao, it doesn''t matter whether I believe these rumors."


    She continued to whisper softly, "If an ordinary school like ours serves the low-level citizens, dozens of students will be admitted to the higher-level key schools every year. Among the children who are admitted, they will be able to get I believe that all parents will see hope in the words of three or five transcendents, and no one will believe the rumors that fall into the sky.


    "However, if a school like ours continues to sink, and slowly, even a supernatural being will not be able to get out. Even the parents will know on the first day that their children will never become supernatural, except for believing rumors. , What else can they believe?


    "You just said something with Dad Li Jue. I agree that the foreign land in the future must be the world of the extraordinary.


    "But I don''t know, how should ordinary people survive in the world of transcendents?"

 Chapter 364： The lost, Zhao Feixian

    Meng Chao fell into thought.


    It''s not just Xiao Fanghua''s question that is thinking about.


    Also, in the future, Zhao Feixian will become "one of the ten most wanted lost people in Dragon City". Is there anything to do with his wife Xiao Fanghua?


    Xiao Fanghua did not expect Meng Chao to tell her the answer.


    She smiled slightly and continued to walk forward.


    There was a noise from the front.


    A tent collapsed, something wriggling under the tent.


    Many people rushed to watch.


    Many people squeezed out one after another, exclaiming: "Zombies!"


    Meng Chao and Xiao Fanghua looked at each other, and they could see the eagerness in each other''s eyes.


    Longcheng people carry a large number of viruses in their bodies, which can form a delicate balance with the immune system, and even activate the power deep in genes, awakening ordinary people into extraordinary beings.


    But once the body is seriously injured, the immune system collapses, or is eaten by snakes, insects, mice, and ants carrying variant viruses, the virus will burst out at any time, turning living humans into terrifying, beastly zombies.


    Grandma Wang, the former neighbor of Meng Chao''s family, was injured by the fangs of the sword halberd demon pig, causing a virus outbreak and becoming a zombie.


    After the mist fell, the survival committee conducted a zombie virus test for citizens who had been in contact with monsters.


    Those residents entering the temporary settlements are subject to extremely strict testing.


    However, as a large number of bacteria and viruses carried by humans from the earth raged in other worlds, zombie viruses are also evolving, and dozens of subtypes have emerged today.


    Some variant zombie viruses have a particularly long incubation period and are very difficult to detect.


    Some variant zombie viruses are extremely resistant to drugs, and various vaccines and genetic agents are helpless.


    There are also some variants of zombie viruses that have an extremely rapid onset. After being gnawed by the virus-carrying snakes, insects, mice, and ants, they can occur in just a few minutes, and they can burn the mitochondria deep in human cells, making ordinary people instantly inspire extraordinary people. Power, after just ten minutes to dozens of minutes of frantic burning, "the human body burns spontaneously" and burns to a mass of ashes.


    Therefore, there are zombies in temporary settlements from time to time, causing a large number of casualties and even more panic.


    As transcendents, Meng Chao and Xiao Fanghua have an unshirkable responsibility.


    The two struggled to squeeze into the crowd.


    Hearing a "tear" sound from the front, the tough rain cloth on the top of the tent was torn apart by a pair of claws with red nails and abscesses.


    A zombie with unkempt long hair and deformed limbs came out.


    Her face was still faintly recognizable, and she was a rather delicate woman.


    But now, with the crimson eyes as the center, thick blood vessels and nerves spread out radially.


    As human expressions, they are all replaced by hungry animalism.


    There was **** saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth, and she stared at the residents around her, deep in her throat, making a low growl like a grin.


    "Oops, the eyes are red, and there are radioactive blood vessels around the eye sockets. This is the most overbearing mutant zombie virus."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Although not sure about the specific model of the variant zombie virus.


    But looking at this woman��s hideous appearance and the blazing life magnetic field that burns like flames all over her body, one can tell that her whole body cells explode one after another like an explosive bag, making her extremely bright, extremely short, and extremely terrifying. Another form of life.


    The surrounding residents exclaimed.


    Everyone knows the goods.


    If it''s an ordinary zombie, don''t be too scared. Just be careful not to be bitten by the zombie, and everyone will be able to get rid of it.


    But a mutant zombie with such a terrifying appearance has its own combat effectiveness. The key is that the virus is particularly contagious. Not to mention scratches or bites, even if it is splashed on the skin by its saliva and blood, it has a certain chance to become The next victim.


    Therefore, the residents who originally wanted to help, cried and retreated, knocking down seven or eight tents all the way, and the scene was in a mess.


    Stimulated by the noise, the blood vessels around the eye sockets of the mutant zombie became more and more bursting, as if the scarlet eyes instantly expanded three to five times, covering the entire face.


    She opened her teeth and danced her claws and took two steps towards the crowd.


    Suddenly, crying came from behind.


    Under the collapsed tent, something was squirming. After a while, it came out of the torn hole of the mutant zombie, but it was a four or five year old baby.


    She should be the child of a mutant zombie, right?


    The onset of the mutant zombie virus is extremely short. Perhaps, a few minutes ago, my mother was happily telling stories with her, playing games, and cooking simple but steaming meals for her.


    However, because of an extremely small wound somewhere on the body, my mother changed completely in just half a minute.


    The little girl hasn''t reacted yet.


    I don''t know if he was scared, or he recognized the clothes on the mutant zombie, and determined that the other party was still her beloved mother and would never hurt her.


    She just opened her mouth and her face was blank, standing in front of the mutant zombies.


    In the eyes of the mutant zombie like a red whirlpool, there was a flash of struggle.


    But as the virus reached the brain in an instant, the last point of human consciousness was quickly swallowed by the tyrannical predatory instinct.


    It raised its sharp claws at the little girl.


    At the same time, Meng Chao also drew out the miniature pistol hidden at his waist and aimed at the temple of the mutant zombie.


    The exquisite pistol is no more than half a palm, but it is loaded with special bullets engraved with runes and inlaid with spars, plus Meng Chao''s primary marksmanship that has been cultivated to the "perfect state", which can definitely transform a mutant zombie into one. Gun headshot.


    "No!"


    Meng Chao was about to pull the trigger, but he heard someone yell.


    Immediately afterwards, a vigorous figure rushed between the mutant zombie and the little girl like an arrow from the string, hugged the little girl, but completely exposed his back to the mutant zombie.


    "Huh!"


    The mutant zombie virus can cause ordinary people''s cells to enter a short-term "awakening state", exerting a combat power comparable to that of an extraordinary person.


    The claws of the mutant zombie grabbed the person''s back with fleshy skin, revealing the white periosteum.


    The man groaned, but ignored himself. Instead, he threw the little girl in the direction of Meng Chao first and shouted, "Next!"


    Seeing Meng Chao steadily catching the little girl, he kicked the mutant zombie to the ground like a scorpion wagging his tail, and then took out a scented pouch from his arms.


    The mutant zombie fell straight down, then jumped straight up.


    However, this person grabbed a handful of things that looked like powder or paint from the bag, turned and pasted it on the face of the mutant zombie.


    The five fingers twisted in five different directions at the same time, and the dragons and snakes were drawn, and at the same time, five mysterious and complicated runes were drawn on the faces of the mutant zombies.


    The mutant zombies were motionless as if they had been hit by a holding spell, and even the low roar was frozen in their throats.


    Regardless of the bleeding from the wound on his back, this person has a focused expression, uttering words in his mouth, and swaying his hands freely, using his own blood and the runes in the pouch, from the face, chest, and lower abdomen of the mutant zombie to the limbs, using dazzling techniques. , Draw hundreds of runes instantly.


    It wasn''t until the last toe of the mutant zombie was painted with tiny runes like tiny prints, he breathed a sigh of relief, his hands were closed, and his psychic energy suddenly agitated.


    An incredible scene was staged.


    This person used just half a minute to draw hundreds of runes on the mutant zombies, all of them shining as if they were electrified.


    The mutant zombies twitched violently, like dancing a weird dance, but judging from their expressions, they didn''t appear to be painful.


    On the contrary, as the rune burned, drops of dark red blood permeated the pores of the mutant zombies, and the smell of incomparable stench was instantly dissipated by the flame of the rune.


    In a short while, the blood vessels of the mutant zombie all calmed down, occupying half of the face, and the red vortex-like eyes gradually returned to normal.


    Deep in its throat, it made a frustrating sound like a leather ball, sprayed out a light red poisonous mist, fell on its back, and fell off with its sharp nails, as if it had turned back to a sleeping human.


    Seeing that the mutant zombie stopped moving, the man let out a sigh of relief, showing a moving smile, and signaled Meng Chao to come up and help.


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment.


    It is not that he is unwilling to help, but that he has recognized who this person is.


    One of the ten most wanted lost people in Dragon City among the memory fragments of previous lives.


    Zhao Feixian, who will create countless murders, may be more terrifying than "Demon God".


    "Old Zhao!"


    Before Meng Chao adjusted his mentality, Xiao Fanghua rushed forward.


    Seeing his wife suddenly appeared with eyebrows and eyes, Zhao Feixian''s face showed the student doing bad things and was caught by the teacher with a current expression.


    Thinking of his wife being pregnant again, his face changed drastically, and he waved: "Don''t come here, it''s dangerous here!"


    "Do you know the danger too?"


    Xiao Fanghua was angry and anxious. Looking at the shocking wound on his back, he felt terribly distressed. He stamped his feet and said, "Then what are you rushing to do? Obviously, you can solve the problem with guns from a distance!"


    "With a gun, she will definitely die."


    Zhao Feixian smiled, "I used runes to control her life''s magnetic field, so that her whole body cells entered a deep hibernation state of suspended animation, and there was a glimmer of life that could eliminate the virus and save her."


    This kind of acute-onset zombie virus, although the destructive power is amazing, but because the attack speed is too fast, it is indeed too late to erode all the body''s organs, including most of the brain.


    Having said that, the possibility of eliminating the virus and returning to normal is only theoretical.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and found that under Zhao Feixian''s runes, the mutant zombies did still have very weak breathing and heartbeat, but the frequency was extremely low, about once or twice a minute.


    Be it, barely sleeping between life and death, right?


    Taking a look at Zhao Feixian''s back, the festering wound, the rapidly spreading redness, Meng Chao frowned and said: "The zombie virus has broken out, and the hope of saving life is extremely slim. You really don''t have to take such a risk-even the extraordinary. All viruses can be carried over."


    "Even if hope is slim, it''s not''zero'' anyway!"


    Zhao Feixian twitched with pain, but his eyes were still shining, "Besides, the little girl is right in front of her, letting her watch her mother get shot headshot, I am afraid it will leave an indelible psychological shadow, even if we still return The lack of power can at least make her remember her mother''s most beautiful look, right?"

 Chapter 365： Upright hero

    His clear eyes made Meng Chao confused.


    Doubting whether his memory of his previous life was wrong, the Zhao Feixian in front of him did not look like the "lost" who fell into the magical way in the legend.


    But think about it carefully, even his cute sister Bai Jiacao can become a "Night Witch".


    Before Lin Chuan revealed his true colors, his "crying and killing god" appearance was also very confusing.


    Meng Chao stepped forward to help Zhao Feixian heal his injuries.


    Extraordinary people have psychic protection, the immune system and the ability to regenerate flesh and blood are extremely strong, and they are not afraid of ordinary viruses and skin injuries.


    As a harvester, Meng Chao also carried a lot of tools with him, which he could use to heal his injuries.


    He asked Xiao Fanghua to hold on to Zhao Feixian, a handle that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and could be bent at will. The mica-like lancet flew up and down, quickly digging out all the rotten flesh contaminated by zombie venom.


    Seeing that the other party is full of spiritual energy, full of blood, and the wound is faintly healed, there is no need to sew up, just use a lot of powder and dressing to block the wound.


    After a series of operations, Zhao Feixian''s face became a little bloody.


    From the corner of Meng Chao''s eyes, a line of information popped out:


    [Help the elite citizen Zhao Feixian heal his injuries, contribute +12]


    "Elite citizens..."


    Meng Chao pondered, "The younger sister was a''special citizen'' from the beginning, because she contained the''Night Demon Blood'' in her body, which would blacken at any time; while Lin Chuan was an''elite citizen'' from the beginning because I hadn''t seen it yet. In his true colors, the lack of information is due to the wrong judgment.


    "But now, the information I have is clearly enough to determine that Zhao Feixian is a''special citizen'', but Tinder still classifies him as an''elite citizen.''


    "Does it mean that Zhao Feixian is not like Bai Jiacao, who is born with dark blood, and the event that caused him to become a "lost" has not happened yet-is he still saved?"


    Xiao Fanghua kept watching Meng Chao helping her husband heal his injuries.


    When Meng Chao put on the last piece of dressing, her husband''s face gradually became ruddy, and there was no sign of further erosion by the zombie virus, she was a little relieved.


    Zhao Feixian glared fiercely, and his subordinates seemed to make small movements.


    But in the public, Teacher Xiao is not easy to have an attack after all, so he can only say, "Thank you, classmate Meng Chao, I haven''t introduced you just now, he is��"


    "Zhao Feixian."


    Zhao Feixian smiled and stretched out his hand, and said heartily, "Chairman Meng is the most shining star of the golden generation. He first shined on the northern battlefield, and then he formed the''Remnant Stars Association'' to unite most of the extraordinary stars in the city. What I have done in the past half year is more exciting than others in three to five years, so young and promising, where is the introduction?"


    "It''s just luck."


    Meng Chao hurriedly said, "Just now I told Teacher Xiao that the Can Star Club was jointly formed by all Can Stars Superb, and many people are more qualified to be the chairman than me. I just took advantage of the extreme stream.


    "It''s the name of Brother Zhao and''Standard Firepower''. I often hear them on the news and the Internet. Under your leadership,''Standard Firepower'' has become one of Dragon City��s largest community defense system contractors, right? This is the real business!"


    "This one����"


    Zhao Feixian scratched his head, glanced at his wife again, looking a little embarrassed, and smiled, "Chairman Meng, what you are talking about is the old calendar. I just submitted my resignation to the''Standard Firepower'' board of directors. Now I am a widow. , Where can I talk about any career?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    According to the intelligence of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, Zhao Feixian is the vice president of "Standard Firepower", in charge of most of the core business, and no one should be able to challenge his position.


    And as the monster invasion is more targeted, more cunning and more brutal, the community defense market has a very broad prospect, and there should be no business problems.


    At this time, when you resigned, did you find a better and bigger platform? Does it have anything to do with alien animals?


    Xiao Fanghua seemed to have known her husband''s plan for a long time, and said, "Lao Zhao, have you finally made up your mind?"


    Zhao Feixian nodded, a little embarrassed: "Wife, don''t you blame me for being impulsive?"


    "How come, no matter what decision you make, I will fully support it."


    Xiao Fanghua touched his stomach and said with a gentle face, "Moreover, I also hope that our children will live in a better world!"


    Meng Chao was confused.


    Zhao Feixian saw his confusion, and said readily: "I have no contradiction with the''standard firepower'', it''s just a disagreement."


    "idea?"


    "Yes, Standard Firepower is a contractor that specializes in building a defense system for mid-to-high-end communities. Of course, in the current Longcheng, only residents in mid-to-high-end communities have the money to hire contractors for special design and additional Upgrade your defense system."


    Zhao Feixian explained, "However, the residents of mid-to-high-end communities are originally strong people above the ranks. With their own power, they can suppress the invading monsters. There is no need to do this again and make the community as solid as gold!


    "It is an old community where ordinary people live. Residents have limited power and rely heavily on the defense system. These people who need a defense system can''t afford to upgrade and reform, so that this time the fog has caused heavy losses."


    Meng Chao glanced at Xiao Fanghua.


    The two of them had a good heart and considered the same problem.


    Zhao Feixian continued: "In the past, when I was the vice president of Standard Firepower, I contacted my colleagues and appealed to the top for a comprehensive reform of the defense system of all communities in the city. However, the cost of the reform was naturally astronomical.


    "The Survival Committee has no money. The money is in the hands of the nine super enterprises behind the Survival Committee, but super enterprises naturally have no obligation to help ordinary citizens for nothing, right?


    "I''m lighthearted, and I can''t do more. It''s just that, after the fog descended, I saw that so many ordinary people lived in the neighborhoods were broken by monsters, and the work I devoted my life to doing was in the mansion where extraordinary people lived. Outside, piling up a defense system that is not useful at all, I always feel...I am doing something meaningless.


    "I struggled for a long time, pondered for a long time, and hesitated for a long time. I wanted to bear it for the unborn child. After all, the treatment of''standard firepower'' is quite good. However, I have been a volunteer in temporary settlements several times. Seeing that so many ordinary residents were displaced, I couldn''t bear it, so I and a group of brothers all submitted resignation letters. Hahahaha, calm down and think about it. It''s a bit impulsive."


    These words made Meng Chao respect Zhao Feixian.


    Then I thought about it, I seemed to have "awe" to Lin Chuan and Gao Ye.


    "Brother Zhao, what are your plans next?" Meng Chao asked tentatively.


    "I am going to establish a new community defense company with my brothers, sinking into the low-end market, and specializing in serving the old communities where ordinary people live."


    Zhao Feixian laughed and said, "You have money to do it, and you don''t have money to do it. You can''t let everyone use their fists and swords to face the monster''s claws and fangs just because ordinary citizens have no money!


    "Chairman Meng, when our business really starts, we may have an intersection with the "Can Star Club". After all, most of Can Star��s supernatural beings are poor children, born in ordinary communities where the defense system is in disrepair. Many Can Xing is extraordinary. He still lives in an ordinary community. He is a leader in the community. He can build a bridge for our business. When the time comes, he will have to trouble you."


    "Good to say."


    Meng Chao smiled, "I don''t want to hide from Brother Zhao, I live in''Tianfuyuan''. If your new company really opens for business, I''m going to trouble you. Let''s see our riddled defense system."


    "is it?"


    Zhao Feixian''s eyes lit up, "President Meng, how are you..."


    "Why still live in Tianfuyuan?"


    Meng Chao spread his hands and said helplessly, "No way, the house price is too expensive now."


    Zhao Feixian was startled slightly and laughed.


    With a smile, he knows very well that the housing prices of mid-to-high-end residential properties in Longcheng have risen very sharply in recent months, but no matter how strong they rise, with Meng Chao''s current strength, he will not be unable to afford a new house.


    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if you have a tight cash flow in order to form the Can Star Club, renting a house in a mid-to-high-end community will definitely be fine.


    There is only one reason to live in "Tian Fu Yuan".


    To guard the people there.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhao Feixian''s eyes looked at Meng Chao, becoming very different.


    "Speaking of which, I should have thanked Chairman Meng well."


    Zhao Feixian said, "Ms. Xiao''s biggest regret is that when he awakened his extraordinary powers, he damaged the spiritual veins, and his realm remained stagnant. There was no way to comprehend all the mysteries of the psychic world and teach them to the children.


    "I was originally a mechanic, and then I studied runes for a period of time. I just wanted to use runes to heal Teacher Xiao''s damaged spiritual veins. Unfortunately, I was not good at learning and I couldn''t think of a perfect solution.


    "Until the ultimate flow is born, President Meng has no selfishness. With your careful guidance, Teacher Xiao will be able to break through the transcendent obstacles of the residual star and explore the higher-level mysteries of the psychic world.


    "Including the''Blue Home'' where I am, many of our original members were Can Xing''s extraordinary. Recently, they have been to the''Can Star Club'' and have received good treatment and training, and their realm and combat effectiveness have been improved. I am so happy for them!"


    Blue Home has been established for several years.


    The members are either high-level transcendents who advocate the concept of "Homeland School", or middle and low-level transcendents outside of the nine super companies and various cultivating families, or ordinary people.


    Naturally, many residual stars are extraordinary.


    Canxing Club is a new organization that just emerged this year with the help of the "extreme current" wave.


    If the members of each other really overlap, it is also the corner of the blue home that Can Xinghui has dug.


    However, Meng Chao secretly observed Zhao Feixian and expressed his gratitude to him sincerely. He was uncompromising and open-minded, and he could be called a bright and upright hero.

 Chapter 366： Opportunity to enter the inner circle

    "I have also heard the name ��Blue Home�� from many friends, including the last few volunteer activities. I have met friends of Blue Home."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao smiled and said, "But I haven''t had the opportunity to learn more about what kind of organization is Blue Home?"


    "We are an organization of earth culture lovers."


    Zhao Feixian squinted his eyes and looked fascinated, "The earth, eternal home, blue sky and white clouds, famous mountains and rivers, endless blue waves, no zombies, no monsters, and no difference between ordinary people and extraordinary people. They are all equal, coexist in harmony, enjoyment, what a heaven!"


    "Yes����"


    Meng Chao felt deeply, "Compared with other worlds, the earth is really heaven. If possible, I would also like to travel back to the earth with Dragon City."


    This is what Meng Chao said in his heart.


    After all, the Dragon City staying in the alien world will suffer the erosion and ravages of so many alien gods and demons, and finally, usher in the doomsday catastrophe.


    Zhao Feixian''s eyes suddenly gleamed when he observed his words and colors.


    "If President Meng is really interested in''Return to Earth'', you might as well come and visit our''Blue Home'' activities when you have time."


    He smiled and said, "Most of our members are earth culture enthusiasts, and you must have a common language. We will also invite experts and scholars in the field of technology to give lectures, and everyone will brainstorm and find a way to return to the earth.


    "By the way, Lin Chuan, who died heroically in the offensive on the North Front, is also a member of Blue Home. He and I are still very good friends. Although we don��t have many opportunities to meet each other, we always have to talk with each other every time we meet. Fun.


    "I remember, the relationship between President Meng and Lin Chuan is also very good, right?"


    Because the "White Ghost Case" is still under investigation.


    What happened under the Numerous Mountains has not yet been fully disclosed to the public.


    The reports submitted to the major news organizations only said that Lin Chuan tried to turn the tide and prevent the full-scale outbreak of the Honghui jade vein.


    He didn''t mention anything about him and Bai Youling.


    Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Chuan is still a perfect hero.


    If Zhao Feixian is related to the modulator of Bai Youling, he might know the truth of what happened to Lin Chuan.


    But Meng Chao didn''t see the slightest clue from his face, as if he knew nothing.


    Since he warmly invited, Chao Meng naturally hit a snake with a stick.


    They first went to the medical station of the temporary settlement to test Zhao Feixian for the zombie virus and confirm that he had no signs of zombieization.


    He also sent Xiao Fanghua to the study class, and then returned to their volunteer activities.


    After the volunteer activities, Meng Chao and Zhao Feixian gathered the two groups of people from the Can Xinghui and the Blue Home, and went to the temporary settlement to find a good and cheap restaurant for dinner.


    This kind of small restaurant serving ordinary people is naturally nothing delicacy.


    Fortunately, everyone has similar backgrounds and similar ages, and they are determined to serve the people of Longcheng. There are even several members who are also members of the Blue Home and the Remnant Star Association. In a few words, the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    The meal was in full swing.


    Everyone was red.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Meng Chao and Zhao Feixian have become very good friends.


    Meng Chao discovered that "diving into the blue homeland" is not a very difficult task.


    Because he and Zhao Feixian really have a lot of common languages.


    For example, with a corner of the Dragon City, it is impossible to conquer the entire alien world-even if you barely win a few battles, the Dragon City will be slowly swallowed and eroded by the huge volume of the alien world.


    For example, the unfair way of resource allocation in Dragon City, the continuous expansion of super enterprises and cultivating families, triggers the Matthew effect, making the strong stronger and the weak weaker. If things go on like this, it is very easy to cause the stratum between ordinary people and extraordinary people to tear apart. The enemy can seize the opportunity to split the Dragon City.


    For example, the nine super companies that founded the survival committee in the past are unwilling to truly obey the authority of the survival committee, and they are increasingly showing a tendency to end up with a big tail. In the long run, Longcheng does not know where it will go.


    In the end, the other volunteers said goodbye first, but the two of them talked more and more.


    Until Xiao Fanghua finished his night class teaching, when they came to visit them, the two of them were still sitting at the entrance of the small restaurant, looking at the dilapidated temporary settlements and the brightly lit high-rise mansions in the distance, stirring up writings and pointing the country.


    "In recent months, I have rarely seen Lao Zhao so happy."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled and said to Meng Chao when he put the red-faced, staggering drunk Zhao Fei Xian back, "Lao Zhao, sometimes likes to be a **** man. There are really not many friends. Lin Chuan counts as one of "Crying and Killing God. "Biology" Takaya is counted as one-he met in Blue Home.


    "As a result, these two friends had an accident some time ago, and the old Zhao sighed for a long time and became increasingly depressed.


    "It''s rare that you fell in love, Meng Chao, I know you are a busy person, but if you have time, you are very welcome to come and sit at home."


    "Definitely." Meng Chao said sincerely.


    The homes of Zhao Feixian and Xiao Fanghua are in a noisy residential area in the south of the city.


    In the next month, Meng Chao went there twice, not only "sit down", but also discussed with Zhao Feixian, and continued to jointly conduct charity activities in the name of Can Star Club and Blue Home.


    This includes inviting members of the Disabled Stars Association to go to the study classes in various temporary settlements to provide one-on-one guidance for those children whose campus is destroyed and inconvenient to practice.


    In addition, Zhao Feixian''s new company was established, with a name called "Absolute Defense".


    He told Meng Chao that this did not mean that he was absolutely able to resist any monster attack.


    It means that protecting the common homeland of mankind is an unconditional sacred mission. Whether poor or rich, tens of millions of citizens of Longcheng have the right to enjoy the same defense.


    Meng Chao discussed with his father, fulfilled his promise and became the first customer of "Absolute Defense Security Company".


    "Superstar Resources" pays for the money and employs "absolute defense" to conduct comprehensive maintenance, transformation and upgrades for the defense system of "Tianfuyuan".


    Of course, "Superstar Resources" is still in the stage of aggressive expansion, and there is not much cash flow available on the books, so it can only offer "absolute defense" a price that Meng Chao is embarrassed of.


    Zhao Feixian was very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have money or not. The main thing is to make friends!"


    He said something Meng Chao once said.


    Through this relationship, Meng Chao logically participated in several Blue Home activities.


    Just as Ye Xiaoxing thought, this kind of public peripheral activity, it is impossible for strange beasts to show up, let alone any swords and shadows, conspiracy and tricks.


    The members participating in the event are all decent people with legal status.


    Including volunteers who are enthusiastic about community service, business backbones in various industries, enthusiastic students, and many lovely girls.


    The content of the activity, which Ye Xiaoxing introduced, put on the costumes of the earth age, sang classical poems, played old movies, imitated movie clips, etc.


    In addition to depicting the earth as a perfect paradise during the event, and chanting a few declarations such as "We must return to the earth", Meng Chao hasn''t found any more clues yet.


    He knew that Blue Home could not be that simple.


    Just wearing the earth''s costumes and watching old movies with golden years can make Lin Chuan and Gao Ye go crazy like that?


    If it is said that the initial mission of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts was only to avenge Lin Chuan.


    Now, there is another reason.


    Meng Chao sincerely made friends with Zhao Feixian, and didn''t want him to embark on the path of the "lost" in his previous life like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye.


    Moreover, he also met many passionate peers in Blue Home, as well as extraordinary people who are struggling in various industries for the future of Dragon City.


    He didn''t want these people to be bewitched by other animals and become puppets of other animals.


    Meng Chao is eager to squeeze into the inner circle of Blue Home.


    But haste is not fast, this is not anxious thing.


    After participating in more than a dozen peripheral activities of Blue Home and showing great interest, the opportunity finally came.


    Zhao Feixian found Meng Chao and hoped that he would do a favor.


    The matter must start with the latest decree issued by the Survival Committee.


    As the monsters continue to evolve, their attacks on Dragon City have become more and more targeted and concealed.


    Often they were able to perform lightning strikes and suicide strikes on the warehouse where Dragon City stores a large amount of materials by surprise.


    It seems that only half of a warehouse, a gene farm, or a piece of water can be destroyed at a time, and the loss is not big.


    The news was released, but people were panicked, prices soared, and Longcheng''s economic order was under great pressure.


    Involving various resources related to cultivation, such as spar, raw materials for monsters, genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, as well as rare metals for refining weapon blades and rune machinery, the price changes three times a day.


    Many extraordinary people choose to take precautions and store a lot of training resources.


    Companies of all walks of life who know everything about the sky are even more hoarding, monopolizing various training resources and making a fortune.


    Not only are ordinary citizens complaining, but those middle-to-low-level transcendents who have no way out, their daily practice is affected, and they are even more angry.


    Seeing that the normal cultivation order in the circle of transcendents has been affected.


    The Survival Committee had to issue a decree that hoarding is strictly prohibited. Each extraordinary person can only reserve the resources needed for half a month of cultivation at most. Violators are severely punished.


    But Longcheng is full of black markets.


    Various underground auctions abound.


    With the large-scale development of the North Line, various private exploitation of resources has been repeatedly banned.


    Zhao Feixian found Meng Chao because a member of the Blue Home accidentally found an underground warehouse containing a large amount of undeclared training resources.


    From the raw spar ore that has just been mined, to the preliminarily processed raw materials for monsters, and then pour them into boxes of unmarked genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients. The resources accumulated in this warehouse are enough for hundreds of extraordinary people to practice. Year.


    Obviously, such an underground warehouse cannot be owned by any cat or dog.


    To find out the owner of the warehouse and bring him to justice, we must mobilize the power of various channels.

 Chapter 367： Hoarding

    Zhao Feixian said that he has mobilized members of the Blue Home, determined to make the truth known to the world.


    But the owner behind this warehouse must be a big man with one hand, and the power of the blue home is not enough.


    He hoped that Meng Chao and Can Xing Hui could help, so that justice can be done, and the normal training order of Dragon City can be maintained.


    Meng Chao did not rashly agree.


    Instead, I first found a small forum with low traffic, applied for an anonymous account, and posted the photos, videos, and causes and consequences that Zhao Feixian gave him.


    [The fire spreader exposed the illegal and criminal behaviors of high-level transcendents hoarding strange, defending the harmony of Dragon City, contribution value +7]


    Tap "Send" lightly, and the moment the post appeared on the forum, a message popped out of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Moreover, as netizens browse and leave messages, the contribution value is still increasing.


    This shows that the revelations provided by Zhao Feixian are true.


    That being the case, Meng Chao will not let go of the opportunity to promote social righteousness and eliminate unhealthy trends.


    At a party of the Can Star Club, he took out all the materials provided by Zhao Feixian, and guaranteed with his reputation that these materials were absolutely true.


    Originally, Meng Chao just wanted to see if there was any member of the Can Star who worked in the relevant departments and could **** the investigation into the truth.


    Unexpectedly, a single stone would stir up a thousand waves. All members of the Remnant Stars Association felt extremely resentful and indignant at this kind of hoarding.


    Think about it, too.


    Ordinary people''s demand for cultivation resources is not too high in terms of quantity or quality.


    The increase in the price of training resources is nothing more than reducing the time for ordinary people to practice. Anyway, everyone is already healthy and does not expect to awaken extraordinary powers.


    Can Xing is extraordinary.


    With the help of "Extreme Current", they have just opened a brand-new cultivation door, and they need to devour a lot of cultivation resources to hit a higher level.


    In this period of time, the prices of many key cultivation resources have risen drastically, and can increase by 50% to 80% in just one month.


    Even Meng Chao mastered the direct sales channels of many manufacturers and got the goods at the cost price.


    Ordinary Canxing is extraordinary, serving as the backbone of the first-line business in key positions in various fields, with annual income fluctuating between two to three million to three to five million, and perhaps even a small share of shares. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is considered well-dressed The gold-collar, embarked on the pinnacle of life.


    That''s right, with an annual salary of three to five million yuan, the food, clothing, housing and transportation are naturally decent.


    But to purchase expensive cultivation resources, and to provide a good cultivation environment for future generations, is somewhat powerless.


    Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t swallow a certain amount of training resources every month, your realm and combat effectiveness will decline.


    This year, competition in all walks of life is very fierce, especially staying in the Dragon City comfortably, without having to go to work in the wilderness to fight with monsters, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at it.


    One month is fine. If you don��t swallow enough training resources for three to five months, and don��t talk about work efficiency, just 14 or five hours a day, more than six days a week, and working hours to answer the boss��s phone at any time, it��s impossible. Can bear it.


    If things go on like this, they will definitely be eliminated from the high-end job market.


    "My monthly salary is 28,000, which sounds like a lot, right?"


    At the gathering where Meng Chao exposed the materials, a Can Xing said, "However, it was originally necessary to spend at least 8,000 to 10,000 yuan to purchase training resources to maintain the current state.


    "Because the working hours are too long and I have no time to go to the Transcendent Tower to pick up tasks and earn Transcendent coins, most of my training resources have to be purchased on the black market.


    "In the past month, the price of resources on the black market has risen by at least 50%. A brain cell activator I usually take has even risen by 100%. As a result, my training expenditure has risen to about 15 thousand. , Accounted for more than half of the salary!


    "In this period of time, because the monster has become smarter and knows how to carry out targeted destruction, it has caused ups and downs and panic. Many companies are shrinking business lines. My company is no exception, saying that it will either cut salary or lay off employees.


    "If this continues, even if there is a''limit flow'', there are not enough spars, genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients, and a residual star like me is extraordinary, how long will it be before?


    "Originally thought that it was all monsters attacking that caused the shortage of resources. Everyone gritted their teeth and overcame them, and they survived.


    "But think about it carefully, it''s not right. Didn''t we have a big victory on the northern line? We should be able to extract more resources. Where did these resources go?


    "Until today, President Meng produced these evidences, and I didn''t know that it was these bad guys who were hoarding and making a fortune!


    "These guys, who are devouring resources by their own means, become high-level transcendents, and cut off the cultivation opportunities of us latecomers. It is tolerable or unbearable!"


    This star is extraordinary, and speaks out the aspirations of members.


    As a result, Meng Chao didn''t need to fuel the flames at all, and the evidence spread and spread among the hundreds of thousands of members of the Can Star Club.


    Soon, all Dragon City websites, forums, self-media, social media, and chat groups of all sizes were lit by the flames of anger.


    Tens of millions of people in the city have seen more and more detailed evidence through various channels.


    This is the end of the matter, and there can be no force to suppress this matter.


    The big figures of the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower were furious and demanded that the matter must be thoroughly investigated.


    After checking and searching, following the vines, they found the "Leiyun Group".


    Leiyun Group, like the Sky Group and the Universe Group, was one of the nine super enterprises that established a survival committee and rebuilt the civilized order under the call of the "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    The business of Leiyun Group, from metal smelting, research and development of exercises, weapon manufacturing, to finance, real estate...covering all areas of Dragon City, is a well-deserved giant.


    The "Yun clan" who controls the Thunder Cloud Group is also a family of cultivators in the Megatron Dragon City. There are three strong gods surnamed Yun in the family, all of whom can shock the entire monster mountain range by stomping their feet.


    Even such a giant could not resist the anger of the people in the city.


    Although the investigation is still ongoing, a group vice president of Leiyun Group has taken the blame and resigned.


    The head of Yun''s family also publicly stated that he will fully cooperate with the Survival Committee and the Tower of Transcendents to launch the most serious investigation. No matter how high the level within the Leiyun Group is involved, even if it involves himself, Yun''s will adhere to the concept of transcendents. , To give the people of the city an explanation, and at the same time, let the shameless people who corrupt the reputation of the Yun family, the Leiyun Group and all the transcendents receive the most severe sanctions.


    "The guy who does this kind of thing is not extraordinary at all."


    Patriarch Yun said bitterly, "It''s the one who was bewitched by the monster and fell into the magic way, completely lost!"


    This scandal continues to ferment, and it is no longer just a matter of Leiyun Group. The scope of investigation has gradually expanded to nine super enterprises.


    People with a keen sense of smell realized that this was not an isolated and accidental event, but a roar from the horizon that was about to sweep Dragon City.


    Even Lu Siya made a special trip to find Meng Chao, and asked him what was going on, how Can Xing and Blue Home would get together and cause such a big event.


    "You should know, in order to win the trust of Blue Home!"


    Meng Chao said, "Furthermore, the current investigation results show that the original evidence is true. Certain people in the Leiyun Group are indeed the black sheep in the circle of transcendents. Their hoarding behavior has not only harmed the transcendence of the vast residual stars. The interests of the low- and middle-level transcendents who have no way out have also indirectly harmed the interests of tens of millions of citizens of Dragon City. It may cause us to lose this war. Shouldn''t it be exposed?


    "Or, the Qingtian Group and the Lu Family are also doing similar activities, for fear that the fire will become more and more prosperous, and it will burn their own tails?"


    "Look at how you define''hoarding strange''. No matter whether the Yun family of the Thunder Cloud Group or the Lu family of the Sky Group, they all have great careers. Even in the core circle, there are hundreds of transcendents. To satisfy these What is the big problem with people''s cultivation needs and hoarding more resources?"


    Lu Siya pouted, "Cultivation is not only a science, it is also an art. It is an art that cannot be accurately measured with data.


    "Some people can hit the heavens with ten resources, and some people consume a hundred resources in vain and still spin at the peak of the earth.


    "The question is, before they start practicing, who knows how much resources they will spend?


    "The Survival Committee proposed that''every extraordinary person can only reserve half a month''s training resources.'' It sounds beautiful, but in fact it''s totally nonsense and has no operability.


    "Forget it, telling you this is just for nothing, anyway, your **** is already sitting solidly on the side of ordinary people.


    "In short, even if the Qingtian Group and the Lu family are really found to be hoarding, the fire will not burn my tail. I am only the third generation of a family that has been''distributed to the frontier'', and the Honghui jade veins have been snatched away. When I think about it, it''s a bad idea, so I don''t know it!


    "I am mainly worried about you."


    "Worry about me?" Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Nonsense, I don''t even know that I am being used as a gunman."


    Lu Siya said a little impatiently, "This incident has caused such a big disturbance, don''t you think that it is just the credit of the Blue Home and the Remnant Star Club?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he immediately understood what Lu Siya meant.


    The warehouse used by the Leiyun Group to hoard strange things is certainly not a cat or a dog. It can be found "accidentally".


    The investigation can be carried out so vigorously, forcing the Yun family owners to apologize to the public, and it is not only because of the exposure of Blue Home and Can Star.


    The water inside is deep.


    Meng Chao had no hesitation.


    Because the contribution value that keeps shining from the corner of his eyes tells him that he is doing a right thing and can push Dragon City to a better future little by little.

 Chapter 368： Core movie

    Meng Chao felt that this woman, Lu Siya, was actually good except for being cruel, profiteering, ambitious, and unscrupulous to achieve goals.


    He thanked Lusiya for her kind reminder, but did not intend to change his approach.


    He also hit Ye Xiaoxing on the attitude of the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau on this matter.


    "attitude?"


    Ye Xiaoxing looked at him strangely, "You are not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. We have not signed any employment or labor contract between us. Your file is in the Agricultural University instead of the Bureau of Investigation. I should have done what you did to you. Do you have any attitude?


    "Zhao Feixian''s words are not even a suspect. We don''t think he is the mastermind who bewitched Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. We just want to find some clues from him. There is no problem with your friendship with him.


    "If you have to say it, the Bureau of Investigation will only catch strange animals. Any hoarding or cracking down on hoarding is none of our business. As long as you confirm that you are not deceived by strange animals, no matter what you do or what friends you make, we can''t control it. !


    "By the way, the last time the anonymous donor gave you the exercises, how is your practice? There is a practice room next to it. Why don''t we go and discuss it. When the anonymous donor sees our fighting video, we can provide you with some remote Pointing.


    "Also, the Canxing Club has made a lot of noise recently, and it has attracted many members. If there is any difficulty, just ask it-anonymous donors to Canxing Club will develop to its current scale in just six months. , I am very satisfied, and I am very surprised by your own abilities and potential."


    This is to support the cooperation between Canxing Club and Blue Home?


    Meng Chao found it interesting.


    The Can Star Club and the Blue Home have recently set off public opinion, targeting the nine super companies headed by Leiyun Group. It stands to reason that they have harmed the interests of the nine super companies and the peerless powerhouses behind them.


    However, according to the analysis of Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi, the mysterious person who sponsored the Remnant Star Club for free is the top five strongest in Dragon City.


    Behind the nine super enterprises are the nine cultivating families. Apart from them, who will be the strongest?


    Without waiting for Meng Chao to ponder this question carefully.


    Zhao Feixian sent him a new invitation letter.


    It is the appreciation of old films on the earth held by Blue Home.


    Meng Chao has participated in similar activities many times and has not found any valuable clues.


    But the location of this event made his heart startled.


    No. 31, Longhuqiao Road.


    That is where Linchuan and Gaoye once appeared, the important stronghold of Blue Home.


    It seems that after jointly exposing the "battle" of super companies'' hoarding, Zhao Feixian has regarded Meng Chao as a trusted "comrade-in-arms" and is ready to invite him into the inner circle of Blue Home.


    Meng Chao did not dare to neglect, and arrived at the destination half an hour earlier according to the time on the invitation letter.


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    There is no smell of "Longtan Tiger Den" controlled by a foreign animal.


    It is nothing more than displaying antique earth cultural relics, seemingly simple clubs and salons, plus a small screening hall.


    There are already quite a few members of the Blue Home, gathering in twos and threes, talking loudly and pointing out the current ills.


    Meng Chao felt that they were familiar.


    They should be the backbone of elites in all walks of life, experts and scholars in a certain field, and combat heroes with outstanding warfare. Photos often appear in news and forums.


    Analyzing from the lingering aura around them and the blazing life magnetic field, they are all supernatural beings with strong vitality, and many people have the strength of the heavens.


    Meng Chao was very cautious and did not carry any recording or transmission equipment.


    Just pricked up his ears, and remembered all the comments made by the core members of Blue Home.


    On the left side of the hall, under a huge globe, three well-mannered middle-aged men, their faces flushed red, and shouted hoarsely: "...now the hoarding of Leiyun Group is only the tip of the iceberg, the nine super companies, and There are nine great cultivating families behind them, those superb powerhouses of the gods, which one does not have private astronomical resources, and which one will take the Survival Committee''s regulations into consideration?"


    "Yes, the heroes who defended the Dragon City in the past have gradually transformed into selfish dragons. These powerful gods once chanted the slogan of''For the Dragon City, for the earth, for the humanity'', and rushed to the beast regardless of their bodies. Chao, but now, even if they are still willing to pick up the sword, they will only fight for their family and business!"


    "The survival committee also said that it is a joke to''find it out''. The survival committee was originally created by the nine super enterprises. Today, more than half of the members are from the nine super enterprises, and the remaining half. It is also inextricably related to the nine super companies. Let the survival committee investigate the issue of private resources of the nine super companies. Wouldn''t it be both a referee and a player to check yourself?"


    Meng Chao blinked, and then focused his attention on the right side of the hall. Under a magnificent scroll with a rushing river, two old men with gray hair but vigorous spirits, very mentor-like elders.


    "I thought that over time, the Survival Committee could gradually establish the supreme authority to control the nine super companies and the peerless powerhouses behind them. Unexpectedly, the nine super companies used the survival committee brand to expand more and more. Become an unrivaled behemoth, those powerhouses of the gods who stand above the sky have gradually become existences that surpass humans, and no one can check and balance."


    "Actually, this is an imaginable ending. Thirty years ago, the peerless powerhouses behind the nine super enterprises were captivated by the absolute force of Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, and if they continue to kill each other, everyone must The bleak reality of the death of each other forced the conclusion of an alliance and the creation of a survival committee.


    "Although in name, the peerless and powerful must be subject to the control of the Survival Committee, but they have money, guns, resources, well-equipped companies and armed with various''black technologies''. The most important thing is that all Peerless strong men have continuous breakthroughs, devouring massive resources, and ambitions above all things. How can they truly accept the survival committee and all the people of Dragon City and put them on their heads?"


    "Hey, in the past two years, the body of Lei Zongchao,''War God'', is getting worse and worse."


    "Yes, as a pioneer in the transcendental realm, Lei Zongchao was the first person to try various marvelous arts with extremely high risk factors and great side effects. Although he has cultivated to the invincible state, he has left behind various sequelae. , He could barely suppress it when he was young, and as the years eroded and injuries continued to occur, his old man was almost at the end of his life, right?"


    "Speaking of it, Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', is really a model of the transcendents of my generation. Throughout his life, he did not create his own business or family, and he did not even leave half of his heirs. He completely contributed his life to After Longcheng, if it hadn''t been for the past two years, his old man''s health was much worse than before, and the controllers behind the nine super enterprises, the former defeated officers of the''War God'' would not be so arrogant."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and walked deep into the hall.


    In the other corner, there are a few heroic young people wearing earth-age military uniforms, skull emblems on their big brimmed hats, and a "swastika" symbol on the scarlet armband.


    Meng Chao knows that this is the age of the earth, and many religions represent "auspicious" signs.


    "Looking back on the history of the earth, we can easily find that the more catastrophes or turbulent times, the more power must be concentrated to the extreme. There is only one leader, one voice, one path, and one leader. Only when everyone is equal and everyone is united can we cope with unprecedented changes."


    These young people impassioned and said, "And the army can often play a vital role in such a big change and become the first force to defend and promote civilization.


    "It is our Dragon City, but we are in the hands of the nine super enterprises. Those peerless and powerful are unwilling to disarm their private arms for the benefit of themselves and their families. The survival committee controlled by them is even more unwilling to allocate sufficient resources to the Red Dragon Army. Military budget.


    "If even the army is not the strongest force of a civilization, the peerless powerhouses can actually surpass the military, and these peerless powerhouses are selfish and unable to unite together, let alone conquering other worlds, even How can you win the monster war?"


    Meng Chao walked to the end of the hall.


    "really--"


    He thought to himself, "The intelligence of the Bureau of Investigation is correct. Perhaps the ��Blue Home�� when it was just established was just an organization of earth culture lovers, but the current situation has become quite complicated.


    "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye should be here, refreshing their minds.


    "They can''t be wrong in their thinking, but if I were a strange beast, I would definitely choose these people to start."


    "Brother Meng?"


    Zhao Feixian appeared with a smile on his face, first hugged Meng Chao, and then introduced him to the core members of Blue Home.


    "Everyone, everyone knows that the recent scandal of the Leiyun Group''s hoarding was exposed? Justice can be done so quickly, not only because of our Blue Home, but also by the Disabled Stars Association!"


    Zhao Feixian said loudly, "This is President Meng of the Canvass Association. I don��t need to introduce his deeds, but some friends may not know it. President Meng is also a lover of earth culture and he is very keen on thinking. I have benefited a lot from his insights in the future of Dragon City. Why not get close to President Meng!"


    For a while, standing under the globe, the gentle middle-aged, standing under the long river picture scroll, the spirited old man, and the young people wearing the black military uniform of the earth age and the "swastika" armband, all surrounded them.

 Chapter 369： 101 items

    Zhao Feixian introduced to Meng Chao one by one.


    Those well-mannered middle-aged people are all strategic analysts of the consulting company under the Foreign Research Institute.


    Dragon City has four major research institutes.


    Zombie Institute.


    Monster Research Institute.


    Exotic Institute.


    Heritage Research Institute.


    Among them, the Zombie Research Institute was first established. It started to study the fighting mode and solutions of zombies. Later, it studied zombie viruses. When it was discovered that zombie viruses can bombard human gene chains and unlock extraordinary powers, they gradually turned to psychic energy and runes. And the research of life sciences is the main research and development unit of the extraordinary training system.


    The Monster Research Institute and the Ruins Research Institute, as the name suggests, take monsters and the archaic relics under the Transcendent Tower respectively as the research objects. They also provide countless "black technologies" for the development of Dragon City.


    Among them, the Monster Research Institute and the University of Agriculture cooperate very closely, and the Monster Investigation Bureau is also affiliated to the Monster Research Institute and is a research institute that Meng Chao is relatively familiar with.


    The Alien Research Institute is to explore the world behind the fog, analyze whether there are civilizations in the alien world, what stage these civilizations may be in, how powerful they are, how they should be conquered, and so on.


    The Foreign Research Institute can obtain more information about the depths of the mist, and even beyond the Monster Mountains than ordinary enterprises.


    The consulting companies under its jurisdiction, after integrating this information and deducing it by strategic analysts, can naturally give major companies and extraordinary people relatively correct guidance.


    Those two spirited old men were indeed the tutors of the key departments of Long University.


    The young people wearing the earth''s black military uniforms also work in key positions in Dragon City.


    The core members of Blue Home are a gathering of talents and talents!


    Meng Chao awakened a large number of memory fragments from his previous life. He has been the president of the Remnant Stars Association for half a year, and he has gained experience. He smiled and said: "I have long heard that the Blue Homeland gathers people of insight from all walks of life in Dragon City. After listening to some of the discussions from everyone, I also feel a sense of relief. Before, I never thought that Dragon City still has these problems, but I should ask you for advice."


    "I dare not ask for advice, but it is indeed our extraordinary responsibility to discuss and think about the future of Dragon City together."


    Several strategic analysts of the Foreign Research Institute said, "Dragon City has traveled through more than half a century, first experienced the dark age of order collapse, and then new things such as''psionics'' and''superior ones'' emerged. Maybe there is no problem?


    "If you have problems, don''t be afraid. As long as all the people of Dragon City can unite and face them bravely, I believe they will be able to solve the problem and build Dragon City into a paradise like the earth."


    "Yes."


    Two Dragon City University mentors also twisted their beards and said, "Earth civilization may not be perfect. There is at least one benefit-everyone is equal. Everyone has the power to chase dreams and resist oppression, regardless of the power and wealth. The billionaires, just like the impoverished wanderers, are restricted by their weak flesh and blood, and can be killed by a bullet or even a dagger.


    "Such equality in the absolute sense is the foundation of our civilization.


    "However, after traveling through other worlds and discovering psychic powers, after a small number of humans have evolved into extraordinary people, this ��absolute equality�� has been broken, and the foundation of civilization is shaking.


    "Psionic energy has torn apart our civilization, turning us into two completely different groups of ��supernormal�� and ��ordinary people��.


    "If you can''t reflect on and solve this problem deeply, it''s like an untimely nuclear bomb with an ever-increasing yield that will explode at some point.


    "At that time, even if the difference in military technology between each other is large, it will be difficult for us to conquer another world.


    "Even if you reluctantly conquer another world, I am afraid that it will be eroded, diluted, and swallowed by another world civilization. It will no longer be an earth civilization, and our children and grandchildren will not recognize themselves as earth people."


    "Therefore, before the internal problems are completely resolved, we cannot embark on the road of expansion hastily."


    Several youths wearing black earth military uniforms waved their hands heavily, "The power of the Dragon City must be highly concentrated. Both extraordinary and ordinary people must absolutely submit to the highest power, so that our conquest can be successful. It can be said that it is the conquest of earth civilization!


    "President Meng, what do you think?"


    These young people looked at Meng Chao with piercing eyes.


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, I have never thought about such a profound issue. I am afraid it will take a long time to digest and absorb it before I can draw a conclusion full of loopholes. It is better to talk first, and I study hard."


    "Chairman Meng is too polite, let''s chat casually and speak freely!"


    These young people are very eager to ask questions. One of them rolled his eyes and said, "By the way, the Survival Committee has also recently discovered problems in Dragon City and threw two slogans, "The blood of the strong Flow for the weak�� and ��the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization��, President Meng, don��t know what you think of these two slogans?"


    The problem is so specific, it will be a little bit unreasonable to prevaricate.


    Meng Chao feels that these young people are also all core members of the Blue Home, and are testing his reaction to the above remarks to see if he is "comrades in the same way."


    Supernatural Meng could sneer at these two slogans like Lu Siya.


    But his thoughts were overwhelmed, and he felt that if he really did so, it seemed a bit too much.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao slowly said, "These two sentences are good words. Whoever does not believe these two sentences has no conscience."


    "Oh?" The young people glanced at each other.


    "but--"


    Meng Chao''s conversation turned, and said, "Good words are good words, but if you believe these two sentences, all extraordinary people, especially those high-ranking extraordinary people who are firmly entangled by family, business and self-interest, Will spontaneously and automatically become a selfless saint, who can contribute everything to human civilization without hesitation, then it is not without conscience, but without brain."


    Several young people were slightly startled, "puchi" laughed.


    The strategic analysts of the Foreign Research Institute couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even the instructor of Longcheng University, after carefully pondering over Meng Chao''s remarks, "I don''t believe it, I don''t have a conscience, I don''t have a brain."


    The atmosphere became harmonious for a while.


    When everyone looked at Meng Chao''s eyes, they became a lot closer.


    "Please, everyone."


    Zhao Feixian said with a smile, "First, please enjoy an old movie from the earth age, and what other topics are there. When the movie is over, let''s eat and talk."


    What Blue Home invites you to watch is an old science fiction movie.


    Telling about the earth age, the sun is rapidly aging and expanding, about to swallow most of the solar system in a short time.


    In order to save themselves, mankind boldly throws out the "Wandering Earth" plan, and devotes all the power of the world to the creation of tens of thousands of super motors and steering motors on the surface of the earth to propel the earth out of the solar system and run to a new home in 2500 years.


    As a classic science fiction film about the earth, Meng Chaonatural has watched it countless times.


    But it does not prevent him from still watching with gusto.


    Whether it is the magnificent and endless natural scenery on the earth-even if it is the frozen natural scenery.


    It is the tragic and heroic of "saturation rescue".


    Or maybe the earth is so small in the sea of ??stars, against the backdrop of giant planets, that it is more and more greatly moved.


    All made him deeply immersed in the thrilling plot.


    It wasn''t until the impassioned ending song sounded and the lights in the theater were lit that he took a long breath and returned to the Dragon City from the wandering earth.


    Looking left and right, the members of the Blue Home, like him, were deeply shocked and thoughtful, and had a heated discussion.


    "Only the size of the earth can support a great civilization? Dragon City is still too small, too small!"


    "There is no extraordinary person on the earth, but the power of ordinary people together can also make the fire of civilization burn to such a brilliant degree!"


    "I really want to open up the space tunnel between the alien world and the earth as soon as possible, and go back to the home planet to take a look-the real earth must be a hundred times more beautiful than the harsh earth in the movie?"


    Meng Chao is thinking about the profound meaning of Blue Home for everyone to play this film.


    Suddenly stood up in the front row, a middle-aged man who had never seen him before.


    Judging from the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, the wrinkled plaid shirt, and the Mediterranean-like hairstyle with most of his hair lost, he must be a strong person above the rank.


    He should have sat in the first row in the dark when the movie was showing.


    Many people exclaimed excitedly when they saw him.


    "It seems that it is the top level of Blue Home." Meng Chao secretly said in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhao Feixian introduced that the person here is a senior researcher of the 101 project of the Institute of Heritage Research, named Wu Haibo.


    Although the heritage research institute was established at the latest.


    However, because the research object is the archaic relics below the Transcendent Tower, which is of the highest grade and most secrets, the unearthed "black technology" emerges endlessly, faintly becoming the first of the four major research institutes.


    Even the rebirth of Meng Chao is faintly related to the Heritage Research Institute.


    As for the 101 project, it is no secret, it is the "controllable traversing technology research and development project."


    From the moment they crossed the alien world, the people of Longcheng dreamed of returning to earth.


    The social order has just stabilized, and the "Controllable Crossing Technology R&D Project" is one of the first key projects to be established and invested a lot of resources.


    Unfortunately, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao��s past life, the "Controllable Crossing Technology R&D Project" encountered a major setback at the end of the Monster War. It seemed to be an experimental accident that caused an explosion and killed and injured a group of key researchers. Encountered the doomsday, they failed to open the space-time tunnel between the alien world and the earth.


    At this moment, the accident has not happened yet. The "Controllable Crossing Technology R&D Project" is strong and has many supporters in society.


    Even Meng Chao''s family used to be frugal and donated money to the "traveling fund" to accelerate the research and development of crossing technology.


    Today''s ordinary people and low- and middle-level transcendents are still full of confidence in returning to the earth.

 Chapter 370： City starship

    Most of the members of Blue Home belong to the "Homeland School" and believe that the crossing technology will be successfully developed. In the past, they have provided large amounts of funds to the "101 Project" and are very enthusiastic about the progress of the project.


    Seeing Wu Haibo''s presence, everyone gathered around and asked about the status of the "101 Project".


    "With your strong support, the 101 project has indeed made a breakthrough. I believe that after a while, the experts of our project team will be able to personally come to Blue Home to inform you of the good news."


    Wu Haibo smiled and said, "Since today is a film and television appreciation meeting, let''s talk more about movies. The movie just now is really magnificent and exciting. However, you all feel that the earth is full of engines and the whole planet is pushed out of orbit. , Pushing on a journey that spans tens of millions of years-is such an approach really feasible?"


    Everyone glanced at each other, knowing that the appearance of the crossing expert could not be as simple as just talking about the plot of the movie.


    Meng Chao also pondered the profound meaning of Wu Haibo''s question.


    After a while, Wu Haibo revealed the answer himself: "Movies are just fictional art. The''planetary engine'' looks spectacular, but it is difficult to turn it into reality.


    "First, the earth and most theoretically habitable planets must be rich in liquid water and atmosphere. The land is all suspended plates. If you imagine the crust of the earth as an egg shell, the entire planet is egg white and egg yolk.


    "The planetary engine is like the tip of a needle, slamming heavily on the eggshell. The biggest possibility is not to push the entire egg forward, but to puncture the eggshell directly. Natural disasters have come one after another, and it is not the underground shelter that can withstand it.


    "Secondly, according to the analysis of the thrust of the planetary engine and the resources consumed, the idea of ??reaching a new home in thousands of years is too good. In fact, this journey is very likely to be extended to tens of thousands of years. Before, all the resources on the earth would be exhausted and reduced to a gradual cooling dust in the dark universe.


    "Third, even if you get to a new galaxy by luck, a celestial body with a huge mass like the Earth, integrated into the movement of the galaxy''s celestial body, it is very likely to change the orbit of the original planet of the galaxy, causing immeasurable consequences�� -Two planets have staggered orbits, attracting each other or even colliding severely, which is a high probability event.


    "Therefore, although the''Wandering Earth'' project is romantic, it is unlikely to become a common cosmic civilization''s way of navigating the stars.


    "Please let go of your imagination and imagine it. If a civilization is advanced enough to fly freely on this side and the other side of the universe, what kind of vehicle are they most likely to use, a planet or a starship?"


    Everyone discussed for a while, a young man wearing a black military uniform on the earth said: "Since it is not feasible to use planets as vehicles, it seems that there are only starships?"


    "Yes, the planet is too big. It consumes too many resources to promote a planet for cosmic voyages, and the consequences are unpredictable. If it weren''t for the critical situation in the movie where the star will expand in a short period of time, it seems that there is no desperate effort. necessary."


    Wu Haibo said, "Compared with using the entire planet as a vehicle, using starships for interstellar navigation is a more conventional and technically easier idea to achieve.


    "But Starship has its own problems.


    "The size of the starship is too small.


    "Humanity, or carbon-based intelligent life, after all, is a creature that originated on the planet, and innately needs vast space and a wide variety of resources to expand its civilization.


    "In the vast sea of ??stars, even the earth itself is just a tiny piece of dust, not to mention a starship that is billions of times smaller than the earth. It can hardly even count bacteria and viruses.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that a certain civilization can colonize another planet on the far side of the starry sea with a few hundred starships.


    "Even on a scale like a starship, it is difficult to maintain the essence of civilization."


    Meng Chao understood what Wu Haibo meant.


    Just like the "Dragon King Town" that Ye Xiaoxing once introduced, on the scale of a town or a starship, it is extremely difficult for human civilization to maintain the laws, morals, life and reproduction methods of the earth age.


    The terrestrial people who leave the earth, take a small starship, and the dark and cold universe, separated by a fragile shell, are destined to be eroded by the darkness, and gradually alienated into another civilization, another kind of creature, which is "the universe People" instead of "earth people".


    Of course, as long as you can build a huge starship that can fit the entire city in, it may be able to solve the problem of "civilization alienation".


    However, with the current technology of the Dragon City people, it seems that the creation of such a super starship is more distant than the successful development of controllable crossing technology.


    "The size of the planet is too large, while the size of a conventional starship is too small. Is there a relatively compromised vehicle that can carry the sparks of civilization and spread to the entire star sea?"


    Wu Haibo smiled slightly and threw out the answer, "In fact, there is one, and that is the city.


    "Cities are the crystallization of civilization. All production, organization and wars of human civilization are carried out around cities. In many language families,''city'' and''civilization'' are originally the same word, but only a specific city-state is discovered by archaeology. In order to confirm the real existence of a certain civilization.


    "If we say that in ancient times, there were still many human beings living in villages and mountains, then, with the highly organized human civilization, social production activities and human life are increasingly concentrated in highly developed large cities.


    "It is completely conceivable that when a planet''s civilization develops to its extreme, more than 90% of its population, technology, and social production activities will all be concentrated in a few super cities.


    "In terms of the quality of the entire planet, super cities and individual civilizations may only occupy less than one percent.


    "The remaining ninety-nine percent of the quality, with the exception of a few farms, breeding farms and mineral veins, mountains, rain forests, deserts, and oceans have almost zero significance to civilization.


    "If a civilization wants to spread across the stars and seas, there is no need to promote the quality of the entire planet like in the movie. You only need to build the most essential core of civilization-the city, into a super star that can travel billions of light years. The ship will do."


    This whimsical way of cosmic navigation left everyone stunned.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, but his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "The benefits of turning the city into a super starship are obvious."


    Wu Haibo continued to say quietly, "First of all, the city is large enough to have at least millions to tens of millions of civilized individuals, enough to maintain the morals, laws, and lifestyles of civilization on the home planet, and to ensure the eternal spirit of civilization. No deterioration-at least no deterioration in hundreds of years.


    "Secondly, the construction of the city is basically completed. When it comes to another world, it is not necessary to start from scratch and rebuild it again, but it can easily expand into the four wilds of the different world. As long as sufficient resources are found, it can expand exponentially. , Even if other intelligent beings are discovered, there is enough volume to communicate or suppress, and eventually, the fire of civilization will burn on the entire alien star.


    "Third, the''fuel'' consumed to promote an entire city is astronomical, and it is much more convenient than pushing a planet. Moreover, the mass of a small city cannot cause the orbital distortion of the entire galaxy, which is relatively controllable. And safety.


    "To sum up, I personally think that when a civilization masters the stellar navigation capabilities, especially the space shuttle technology that exceeds the speed of light, it will definitely turn their city into a super starship, or expand a super starship into a city. The boundary between the two will become more and more blurred, and eventually, the two will become one."


    At this point, besides Meng Chao, someone finally reacted.


    A strategic analyst from the Institute of Foreign Lands said thoughtfully: "Researcher Wu, don''t you mean that our Dragon City is a starship of the ancient civilization, right?"


    Wu Haibo smiled slightly: "The time has not come, I didn''t say anything. Today is a film and television appreciation meeting. I just felt it after watching the film, and just talked to everyone casually.


    "Assuming, I mean assuming that Dragon City is really a starship of the Primordial Civilization, but it is a very reasonable explanation of the reason why Dragon City will travel to other worlds, because this was originally the mission of Dragon City. The so-called crossing is just It��s just one voyage according to the scheduled route."


    "but--"


    One stone caused a thousand waves of waves, and many core members of Blue Home became excited and babbled, "How can this be possible. It is understandable to use a planetary engine to propel a planet. It is understandable to transport a city unscathed." Isn''t it incredible to be in a foreign land countless light years away?"


    "It sounds incredible, but Dragon City has indeed passed through.


    Wu Haibo shrugged and said, "Perhaps, in the eyes of a civilization with the ability to navigate the stars, the boundaries between quality and energy are not so clear. The entire city is purely energy, and then transmitted to three-dimensional space through high-dimensional space fluctuations. Another coordinate, "materialization unfolding" again-who said that the ancient civilization could not create such a miracle?


    "The facts are in front of us. At the genetic level, we humans are not much different from alien monsters. We can breathe alien air, infect alien viruses, feel the warm light of alien stars, and cultivate aliens. The mysterious energy of the world, which shows that crossing is not random, this is our''destination''."


    This problem has been plagued the people of the earth since the beginning of the journey.


    At this moment, it also aroused the whispering discussion among the core members of Blue Home.


    Meng Chao raised his hand and said: "Researcher Wu, the bricks and tiles of Dragon City are all built by us on earth. We simply cannot give Dragon City the ability to travel through high-dimensional space!"

 Chapter 371： The Rise of the Homeland School

    "Perhaps, the city itself is not important. What is important is the''traveling thruster'' buried deep in the city-it can completely energize and transmit large-mass objects within a certain range, that is, the entire city to high-dimensional space. , Then projected to the three-dimensional coordinates on the other side of the sea of ??stars, and re-organized the device to''materialize and unfold''."


    Wu Haibo smiled and explained, "With such a''traveling propeller'', no matter what the city looks like, let alone modern high-rise buildings, even the antique pavilions and pavilions of the Middle Ages, or even the stone pillars and stone towers of primitive tribes, can be instantaneous. Shuttle through the universe."


    Meng Chao looked incredible.


    "The inheritance of civilization is not easy."


    Wu Haibo said with emotion, "Especially a civilization projecting the flame of civilization toward the other side of the sea of ??stars. Who knows if this flame will be extinguished halfway, or be distorted into a completely unrecognizable appearance?


    "Human nature may be lost, morality may also be missing, and the law is more likely to be shattered. The civilized people who were polite and full of wisdom yesterday may become savages who drink blood in the face of cruel reality.


    "If conventional methods are used to build the''propeller'', the technology is very likely to be lost, and the propeller itself may also be destroyed. As the years go by, the descendants of civilization will no longer recognize the true face of the propeller, and even forget it. Own mission, such a possibility, can��t help but say, it is quite big!


    "Therefore, if the''traversing thruster'' is set under the city, no matter how far the civilization develops or degenerates, the crossing can be carried out. This is a fairly reasonable design."


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao heard the loophole and asked, "In other words, before the Dragon City was built, there was a''passing propeller'' buried deep in the ground. How could this be possible? Suppose that the ancient civilization really mastered the freedom to travel through the universe. Ability, how do they know that a propeller is buried deep in the empty earth and foresee that one day in the future, a super city with a population of tens of millions will surely appear here?"


    "The emergence and splendor of civilization was restricted by climate and geography. Early human civilizations all appeared beside large rivers. The moist and fertile soil of the deltas nurtured the earliest ancestors."


    Wu Haibo said, "Our home country on the home planet is an ancient country with a long history and splendid civilization. Many glorious cities with a population of millions to tens of millions have stood for thousands of years, and some cities have moved under the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of life. Although the location, the changes in astronomy and geography can be measured.


    "Even if we cannot accurately measure the changes in the topography of the earth after a thousand years, the ancient civilization has the ability to travel through the stars, and it is not difficult to deduce the evolution of the surface of a planet.


    "So, Taikoo civilization can fully calculate in advance where human civilization will be built to build super cities-looking at the world, such places are located on large rivers or seas, with critical waterways, vast spaces, and smooth weather. There are not many places. Taikoo Civilization is very likely to have built a''passing propeller'' under these coordinates."


    Meng Chao was stunned: "You mean, apart from Dragon City, other large cities with a population of tens of millions of people on the earth have the ability to travel through?"


    "Perhaps, this is my personal good wish. It would be a wonderful thing if I could find another city from the earth in the depths of another world!"


    Wu Haibo smiled and continued, "Another possibility is that the''traveling thruster'' itself can also launch some special energy waves, attracting the early ancestors who were rumored and drinking blood, enlighten them, teach them their civilization, and let them be Above the "Through Propeller", a symbol of civilization-the city is built."


    Meng Chao opened his mouth, feeling unable to refute.


    The ancient civilization left a large number of runes and black technology under the dragon city.


    These runes can use the spiritual veins naturally present in the human body to form a spiritual magnetic force field similar to a three-dimensional circuit, stimulating all kinds of incredible magical powers and nirvana.


    This shows that human civilization and ancient civilization do have inheritance and even blood connections.


    After thinking about it, he could only say: "Researcher Wu, this is the 101 project, is this the latest research result?"


    This is also a common problem for all core members of Blue Home.


    "As I just said, for the time being, this is just my immature thoughts. Please stay calm. I believe that it will not take long for the 101 project to achieve a sensational result in the city."


    Wu Haibo smiled and said, "All my colleagues in the 101 project, I only hope that friends who strongly support us know that controllable traversal technology is by no means a fantasy. Your investment and sponsorship will never be in vain, since we can travel from the earth to another world. , You will definitely be able to cross back to the earth from another world, even if you can��t cross the entire city back, it should be no problem to send some messages and some citizens back.��


    Everyone looked at each other, eyebrows were overjoyed.


    "Everyone, everybody!"


    Zhao Feixian took the stage without losing the opportunity, stood next to Wu Haibo, and said loudly, "There have always been two roads for the future and destiny of Dragon City.


    "Both roads believe that there are many problems in the Dragon City today, especially the new things like psionics and transcendents, and fierce conflicts between the moral, legal, social form, and the core spirit of equality for all formed in the earth age. The problem.


    "The colonists who occupy the mainstream firmly believe that as long as humans can step on the monster mountain range and sweep the entire alien world, all problems will be solved in a hurricane.


    "Our Homeland School believes that temporary conquest can only cover up the problem, but it cannot really solve the problem. On the contrary, if the contradictions within Dragon City cannot be resolved first, the so-called conquest will never achieve real victory.


    "However, being locked in the Monster Mountain Range, relying on the size of a corner of the Dragon City, how to solve the internal chaotic contradictions, it is indeed difficult to find a perfect answer.


    "This is the reason why our Homeland School has been unable to make a sound with justification for the past ten years, and has even been ridiculed by the Colonialists as unenterprising, timid and incompetent.


    "But now, everyone has silently supported the 101 project for many years, and finally saw the light. The birth of controllable traversal technology is no longer a distant dream. Soon, we will be able to contact the mother star-lovely, unique, The sacred blue home.


    "With the support of the parent star, sort out the contradictions within the Dragon City, strengthen the spiritual core of the people on earth, get the massive resources and manpower of the parent star to supplement, and then march into the depths of the alien world. This is the only way to victory.


    "You are all elites from all walks of life and are the backbone to support the Dragon City of tomorrow. I hope that from today on, everyone can play the role of elites and backbones, promote the concept of''Homeland School'', and call on more citizens to support the ''101 project. ''And also support the members of our''homeland faction'' in the survival committee to use our efforts to win a more glorious tomorrow for the Dragon City and the homeland of all mankind!


    "Long live the Dragon City, long live the earth, and long live mankind!"


    Including Wu Haibo next to him, all the core members of Blue Home raised their arms and shouted.


    Meng Chao also raised his arm and waved with them.


    But his eyes quickly swept across the faces of everyone, trying to find the traces of someone or some of them being bewitched by a strange animal.


    After the end of the film and television appreciation meeting, most of the core members of Blue Home dispersed one after another.


    Zhao Feixian invited Meng Chao to dinner at home.


    Also going with the 101 project team member, crossing expert Wu Haibo.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    Blue Home is an organization whose core concept is "Back to Earth".


    Wu Haibo''s status within the organization must be extremely high.


    Does this mean to earn one''s own share?


    Sure enough, in Zhao Feixian��s house, Wu Haibo first commercial praised things like ��young talent, miraculous rise, golden generation leader��, and then he couldn��t wait to ask Meng Chao��s views on the ��homeland faction�� and ��exploration faction��. .


    Meng Chao didn''t want to lie.


    Besides, he sensed that although the life magnetic field of Wu Haibo''s limbs and torso is not very strong, the psychic energy lingering around his brain is particularly active. He should be a master of spiritual secrets, and clumsy lies cannot deceive him.


    "I don''t know whether the''Controllable Traversing Technology'' can be successfully developed, and I don''t have any particular opinions on the concept of the''Homeland School'', but I am quite unoptimistic about the concept of the''Takrow School''."


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao told the truth, ��Selfishness is the nature of human beings; it is the nature of enterprises to continuously expand and earn excess profits until they die.


    "When the peerless powerhouses and super enterprises are forced to be trapped in the small dragon city with ordinary people, everyone can barely suppress their own nature and unite temporarily to fight deadly threats.


    "However, once the fatal threat is lifted, the peerless powerhouses and super enterprises can get rid of ordinary people and rush to the vast depths of the alien world. When they can call the wind and rain in the depths of the alien world, do whatever they want, for themselves, their families, businesses, and forces. When seeking greater benefits, I don''t think they will remember their original mission, the identity of the Dragon City people or even the people on Earth.


    "At this point, I agree with your philosophy. I didn''t sort out the internal problems of Dragon City, so I rashly exploited and conquered. It will not usher in true victory for our civilization, but will only bring catastrophe and destruction.


    "I can seem to see...Dragon City, dominated by colonialists, is ushering in a terrifying end.


    "I saw ten thousand bright fireworks lit and blooming over the Dragon City.


    "Before the retina was burned through by the raging flames, I saw children burned into old women, old women burned into skeletons, skeletons burned to ashes, and the ashes screamed and burned into masses of struggling white smoke..."


    Meng Chao combines the views of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, his own thinking, and the "reality" in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    As he spoke, he gradually fell into a lifelike nightmare.


    Perhaps his facial expression was too hideous, and thick blood vessels twitched around his temples. Xiao Fanghua was shocked when he came out of the dish, and a plate of steaming ghost claws almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 372： 1 + 1> 2

    Zhao Feixian and Wu Haibo looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Meng Chao''s expression didn''t seem to be fake. They didn''t expect that Meng Chao''s ideas of colonialism would be resisted to such an extent.


    "Brother Meng, I really didn''t expect that the offensive on the northern front was a complete victory. Many young people are swelling today. Your mind is still so calm. It can be said that everyone is drunk and I am alone!"


    Zhao Feixian slapped his thigh abruptly, and said, "I knew that I didn''t misunderstand the person. You really are not a ��colonial faction��, but an out-and-out ��homeland faction��!��


    Meng Chaoxin said that he is certainly not a colonialist.


    The Dragon City in the previous life suffered heavy losses in the Monster War, and relying on the devastated space and exhausted resources in the Monster Mountain Range is no longer sufficient to complete the internal cycle of human civilization.


    As a last resort, he embarked on the road of militant warfare.


    Although in the first few years of external expansion, it did conquer the city and swept across thousands of troops, making the name "different natural disasters" spread throughout the entire alien world.


    But it also provokes countless enemies, attracting the attention of many beings as powerful as gods and demons.


    It seems to be advancing with great vigor and prosperous moment.


    But drinking poison to quench thirst is inevitable.


    Not to mention, the consequence of the militant soldiers is the complete militarization of the entire society, including themselves, most of Longcheng people have become fanatical war machines.


    After rebirth, Meng Chao didn''t want to follow this stupid way of thinking.


    Even if he really wants to conquer another world, he wants to find a smarter way.


    But dislike the colonialists does not mean that he is the homelandists.


    Wu Haibo''s speech at the film and television appreciation conference just now will not be unfocused. The 101 project must have made a key breakthrough, perhaps, has solved part of the "passing mystery".


    However, following the accident of Project 101 in the previous life, a large number of traversing experts died of unfavorable lives. Project 101 died without a problem. Until the end of the day, the traversers had never seen the most sacred blue of the mother planet Earth.


    The Homeland School, which was based on the "successful research and development of controllable traversing technology", has also become a castle in the air and soon disappeared.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought, could his rebirth change the outcome of the 101 project?


    Think about it, it''s not impossible.


    The first is the victory of the North Front Offensive, allowing Dragon City to harvest ten times more resources than in the previous life. Some of these resources will definitely flow into the 101 project through various channels, which may accelerate the research and development of controllable crossing technology.


    Secondly, since I know that the 101 project will encounter accidents, I have the opportunity to remind Wu Haibo to pay attention.


    It doesn��t matter if the experiment fails once or twice, or even ten times a hundred times.


    As long as the researchers are fine, one day they will be able to open up the "space tunnel" between the alien world and the earth.


    Perhaps this is the only way to save Dragon City by drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot.


    It is a pity that in my previous life, I was busy taking care of my parents, practising harvesting techniques and making money. The news about the major accident encountered by the 101 project was just a sweep away, and I did not pay attention to the specific time and process.


    Besides, as the butterfly **** its wings, the ripples of rebirth have completely changed many details. It is impossible for him to predict when and in what way a major accident will occur in Project 101.


    "Brother Meng, since everyone is like-minded, have you ever thought of joining Blue Home?"


    Zhao Feixian said sincerely, "Of course, we are very aware of your special status. Canxing Club already has more than 100,000 members. As the chairman of Canxing, you are unlikely to become an ordinary member of another organization.


    "The organization of our Blue Home is relatively loose. Most of the earth culture enthusiasts just need to register. There is only a twelve-member committee, which is relatively fixed. Researcher Wu and I are both members. If you are willing to join, It is the thirteenth committee member of Blue Home, who can participate in the core affairs and decision-making of Blue Home, how about?"


    "Let''s tell you, Meng Chao, the controllable traversal technology has made breakthrough progress. It won''t be long before we can hear the voice from the mother star and return to the embrace of earth civilization."


    Wu Haibo also said, "But after all, Dragon City has drifted in another world for fifty or sixty years. No matter our body, mind, ability, social customs, morality, law, even organizational structure and armed forces, we are far away from our home planet. .


    "Many people in society have doubts about whether Dragon City can be perfectly integrated with the parent star.


    "They think it might be more appropriate to wait for Dragon City to gain a foothold in another world before getting in touch with the home planet.


    "Many enthusiastic supporters of the colonialists believe that Dragon City��s superior technology, the torrent of steel, and the power of peerless strongmen are enough to suppress the entire alien world. When we completely digest and absorb this planet, it will not be too late to return to Earth. .


    "Our Homeland School needs to speak out through various channels.


    "The Star Club with hundreds of thousands of members is undoubtedly a very good channel to let more citizens know our philosophy and know that we are not the timid generation who fears enemies like tigers, but are dedicated to human civilization and everyone''s Future considerations.


    "Of course, Blue Home can also provide the necessary help for the Can Star Club - as far as I know, the members of the Can Star Club are in a relatively basic position in all walks of life, especially in the survival committee. There are no members. , Can I make a sound for you?


    "Although Blue Home is not as wealthy as the nine super companies and can cover the sky with one hand, in the survival committee, there are still many congressmen who support us. If our two organizations can work together, we can definitely achieve 1+1 greater than 2. Effect, use our will to open up the future of Dragon City!"


    These last words made Meng Chao startled.


    To be honest, if it were not in the memory fragments of previous lives, I have seen the ending of Project 101 and the Homeland faction.


    And the intelligence of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts proved that there is probably an extremely cunning alien beast hiding in the depths of the Blue Homeland.


    Meng Chao did not exclude joining Blue Home as a committee member, and promoted the in-depth cooperation between Can Star Club and Blue Home.


    Of course it is not that simple now.


    He didn''t say anything to death, only said that the matter was big, he needed to think carefully, and also discussed with the directors of the Canvass Association.


    During his consideration, it would be great if he could be allowed to attend the core activities of Blue Home as an "observer" and gain a deeper understanding of the ideas of Homeland School.


    Of course, in exchange, the Canxing Club will also invite some travel experts and core members of the Blue Home to conduct lectures and movie viewing events to promote the concept of Homeland School-do you believe in Canxing��s transcendents? If you don''t support it, it''s personal freedom.


    Anyway, many people originally joined these two organizations at the same time. They are willing to speak freely. What position does Meng Chao have to stop?


    Zhao Feixian and Wu Haibo did not expect Meng Chao to fully agree.


    When they want to come, as Meng Chao''s "cannibal star president", willing to be the "observer" of Blue Home, it is already very good.


    This family banquet was enjoyed by both guests and hosts.


    In the next few days, although Zhao Feixian did not give Meng Chao a clear answer, he invited Meng Chao to participate in several high-level internal activities and introduced several members of the Blue Home to him.


    In addition to hunters who are active in the wilderness battlefield, gold mentors in well-known universities, and entrepreneurs of emerging companies, Meng Chao also met two members of the survival committee, and through them knew that the survival committee had The controversy over the future development direction of the city is still very fierce. Not all councillors are optimistic that "the iron torrent is invincible".


    Analyzing the information collected in these activities, Meng Chao also found that the scale of the organization of Blue Home is far beyond his own expectations, and the identities and demands of the members are also quite complicated.


    The members of Blue Home generally fall into these categories:


    Naturally, the most numerous are ordinary people.


    Humans are not a race that loves warfare.


    Especially for ordinary people who have not awakened to extraordinary powers, they want more than the endless **** fight, rough tea, light rice, and quiet life.


    In the past few decades, in the face of monster attacks, Longcheng citizens have been fighting to defend their homeland. Women and children can assemble guns and kill monsters without changing their colors.


    But this does not mean that everyone likes it and will live such a life forever.


    It does not mean that after the end of the Monster War, ordinary citizens are willing to start another war without stopping, another war that is larger and more tragic, and does not know when they will win.


    "Even if we want to expand and colonize, let us at least take a sigh of relief? Dragon City has been fighting for half a century, and no one wants to fight another half a century!"


    This is the voice of many ordinary citizens.


    They are natural supporters of the Homeland School.


    Then, there are mid- and low-level transcendents like Canxing Transcendent.


    Especially the low- and middle-level transcendents other than the cultivating family and super enterprises.


    ����In the past half century, in the dark and **** age, countless heroes have emerged in Dragon City.


    It is precisely under the dominion of these heroes who first awakened the supernatural powers that the people of Longcheng fought **** battles to defend our civilization.


    Among them, nine extremely powerful heroes established nine major gangs to resist the invasion of zombies and monsters, protect the safety of ordinary people, and rebuild fragile order in small nest cities.


    Through snowball-style development, gangs become enterprises and enterprises become consortia.


    The controllers of the consortium are all married to each other and are deeply rooted in the cultivation family.


    They were once the patron saint of Dragon City, and all citizens will always remember their contribution.


    However, with the expansion of the nine super enterprises and the growing scale of the cultivation family, the enterprises and clansmen continue to grab excess profits and gradually control the economic lifeline, key markets and important positions of Dragon City, blocking the rise of latecomers. Road-this is also a fact.


    While the towering trees shelter other plants from wind and rain, they also deprive other plants of sunlight, preventing other plants from growing into new towering trees. This is probably an eternal contradiction in nature.

 Chapter 373： All kinds of homeland school

    Most of the members of the Remnant Stars Club are frontline workers with unfamiliar backgrounds.


    Many people have told Meng Chao about their troubles.


    They said that now in all units of Longcheng, whether in the enterprise or in the departments under the Survival Committee, all good positions are held by wealthy children.


    The so-called "good position" is not necessarily a superficial management position, but it must be a position where the work is relatively easy and it is easier to make achievements.


    The wealthy children also have a wealth of contacts and various resources. They can complete their duties within the limited working hours each day, and the rest of the time can be used for cultivation, and the unit often provides them with a wealth of cultivation. Subsidies and opportunities.


    However, the poor, powerless children, of course, only have to immerse themselves in the work of the unit, and most of them are tedious, tiring, repetitive and not easy to quantify.


    Normal working hours are from eight in the morning to eight in the evening, not to mention having to work overtime every three to five, and staying up all night is commonplace.


    The consequence of working too long is that there is no personal time to practice.


    The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don��t advance, you will retreat. If you have to stay up late and work overtime every day, how can you maintain the realm of cultivation?


    So, at the end of the year, I found that the wealthy children took out a beautiful work report card, and they have cultivated to a whole new level. They also mastered more magical powers and nirvana skills, passed various certificates, and maybe even used their spare time. , Under the **** of the strong family, hunted monsters in the wilderness, and won various medals issued by the Transcendent Tower.


    However, the poor children worked hard for a year, most of which spent the whole night for half of the year, let alone improving their level, even normal physical health is difficult to achieve, and the body crushed by the heavy work cannot support them at all. Kill monsters in the wilderness.


    Comparing the two, isn''t it easy to see who is the best employee this year and who deserves a salary increase and promotion?


    This is not an individual problem of a certain industry or a certain department.


    It''s the predicament that all the poor students of all walks of life will generally encounter.


    From the chaotic era when zombies and monsters were rampant and the social order collapsed, to the new era where order is orderly and people live and work in peace, it is of course a great progress.


    But the era when a stubborn hero took advantage of the wind and the down-and-out boy could take the opportunity to reach the sky in one step is also gone.


    The Can Stars also told Meng Chao a joke.


    "Is it possible for a child of a strong heavenly realm to become a strong **** realm?


    "How is it possible? The gods have their own children!"


    Of course the joke is absurd.


    But the mentality of some poor students can be seen.


    Joining the blue homeland, not to mention changing the status quo, at least gagging, holding a group to keep warm, venting the pressure of life, work and practice, but also can make the mood a little better.


    In addition to these low- and medium-level transcendents from poor families, many small accomplished mid- and high-level powerhouses, and even a small number of god-level powerhouses, have also developed a keen interest in the blue home.


    It stands to reason that the powerhouse of the gods has already stood on the top of the dragon city, and it seems that there is no need to mix with the poor family.


    But as the realm improves, the resources consumed in daily practice have also increased exponentially.


    Every powerhouse of the gods is a gold swallowing beast, a burning machine that consumes massive resources all the time.


    It is impossible to gather enough resources to maintain the realm just by relying on the power of the powerhouse of the gods alone, let alone attack a higher realm.


    On their own, they are like behemoths in the animal world. They don''t want to do anything except foraging and digesting all day long.


    You must form your own forces and rely on the power of followers to obtain sufficient resources.


    But under the concealment, squeeze, and monopoly of the nine super enterprises and cultivating families, it is never easier to form a new force than to cultivate to the gods.


    The nine giants throw an olive branch to these newly emerging powerhouses, hoping to incorporate the new powerhouses into the system of the nine giants through recruitment and marriage.


    Some strong people with weak foundations had no choice but to bow their heads to the nine giants, and obtained the nine giants'' resource collection, integration, and distribution channels, and solved the problem of cultivation, but they also lost their independence forever.


    More powerhouses chose not to bow their heads.


    ����Those who can cultivate to the realm of the gods are all those who are determined, intelligent, and unruly.


    To spare one''s life to cultivate to the realm of gods, to break through the limits of one life after another, is to be above all things, not subject to any laws and forces.


    If you have cultivated to the realm of the gods, and you still have to bow your head to the nine giants, isn''t it a waste of cultivation?


    These newly emerging peerless powerhouses have a deep contradiction with the older generation powerhouses of Megatron Dragon City before the establishment of the Survival Committee.


    The biggest contradiction is the question of whether the older generation of strong people with scars and declining strength should continue to consume massive resources and maintain extraordinary power.


    The older generation of powerhouses in charge of the nine giants, and Lei Zongchao, the "War God", are the pioneers of mankind in the field of psychic cultivation.


    It is they who first awakened the extraordinary power.


    It was also that they were the first to try all kinds of marvelous arts, magical powers and secrets, and established a modern cultivation system to resist zombies, monsters and lost people, and rampant attacks on human civilization.


    But decades of constant trial and error and crazy overdraft have severely damaged the body and soul of the older generation of strong men.


    The older generation of powerhouses is like an ancient machine that has been overloaded for decades, has been ravaged by war, and is riddled with internal defects. It is complicated and extremely precise.


    Not to mention repairs.


    Just to maintain the daily operation of these ancient machines, the maintenance cost is astronomical.


    Of course, the older generation of strong people have money.


    The companies and families under their command also have the ability to spend a lot of resources to keep the fire of their lives burning.


    The new generation of powerful people feel that this is a great waste.


    The new generation of strong men grew up on the shoulders of the older generations.


    They strode forward on the road opened up by their elders, mastered more scientific cultivation methods, and made many fewer mistakes and suffered a lot of crimes.


    Compared with the scarred old predecessors, they undoubtedly have the potential to hit the highest level.


    "No one denies the contributions made by the seniors to Dragon City, but the scarred seniors consume astronomical resources every day. They can only maintain the current realm, but cannot break through to a higher realm. Isn''t this a kind of Is it a waste?"


    "If the resources consumed in vain by the old generations are used by the new generation of transcendents, maybe more heaven and gods have emerged in Dragon City?"


    "The predecessors have worked so hard and should retreat and enjoy the blessings. No matter what kind of honor and treatment they enjoy, it is not an exaggeration. However, spars, super animal flesh and blood, and various treasures of heaven and earth are all strategic materials belonging to all mankind. Should it be allocated and used more carefully?"


    "Many seniors, who are almost 100 years old, have to devour a lot of cultivation resources every day, and they don''t see them transcending the gods, and they rarely even come out to fight monsters and consume so many resources. Is it interesting?


    "If these resources are handed over to young people who are flourishing and prosperous, or if they stand at the peak of the terrain or the peak of the heavens, will they be better for Dragon City and even human civilization? s Choice?"


    "In today''s Dragon City, wasting resources is a crime!"


    Such remarks are somewhat ungrateful.


    But on a certain level, he told the cruel facts.


    In addition to the new generation of powerhouses who are not among the nine giants, many civil servants and scientific researchers have also joined the Blue Home.


    The brutal wars of the past half a century have made Longcheng all the people advocating martial arts, and it is an iron-blooded society that respects the strong.


    Even among the transcendents, the four major combat professions of "warrior, heroic envoy, mechanic, and beast master" are expensive.


    But modern civilization, after all, cannot speak with fists alone.


    If you want to fully conquer another world, you can''t succeed only with fists, swords, guns, and a torrent of steel.


    From the research and development of various basic sciences to the bureaucratic system that maintains the efficient operation of the city, many transcendents have underdeveloped limbs and cannot kill monsters above the nightmare beast, but their powerful deduction, calculation, management and research and development capabilities , Also made a great contribution to the raging fire of civilization.


    Unfortunately, under the current system, their contributions can easily be underestimated or even ignored.


    Their status is far lower than the iron-blooded war gods who fight peerless beasts in the wilderness.


    If the current system is not reformed, and the colonial war is rashly carried out, it is conceivable that the status of the military fighters will become higher and higher, while the status and strength of civilian officials and scientific researchers will plummet.


    "It doesn''t matter how our own status or treatment is, but if human civilization transforms into a barbaric civilization that only knows to move its fists, it is undoubtedly a very sad thing."


    Adhering to this concept, many civil servants and scientific researchers have joined Blue Home.


    It is against this background that the two lawmakers whom Meng Chao met recently chose to support Blue Home.


    In addition to the above four kinds of people.


    There is also a type of membership in Blue Home, which Meng Chao did not expect.


    That is the child of the nine giants.


    That''s right, on the surface, they took advantage of the Dragon City''s current system.


    But they also have their own distress.


    That is, their brothers and sisters seem to be...too many.


    This is still a historical problem left over from the dark age of lawlessness.


    Time has gone back thirty or forty years. Under the siege of viruses, zombies and monsters, the Dragon City is shattered, and the fire of human civilization is crumbling. It is truly "the end of the world."


    In the lawless apocalypse, the peerless powerhouses who have awakened extraordinary powers occupy most of the resources-including fertility resources, which is justified.


    Humans who have just come into contact with psychic energy still don��t know how to use meditation, sitting, and various cultivation methods to limit the effects of psychic energy on the mind, hormones, and organs.


    Affected by psychic energy, the emotions and desires of the strong have been infinitely amplified, and they are extremely eager to pass on and spread their genes.


    --------


    The title of the previous chapter should be "1+1 is greater than 2". I don''t know why it is displayed as garbled characters, and because it is the title, there is no way to modify it. Please bear with me!


    In addition, the summer vacation is over soon, the Mavericks will go to school, the old cow can finally take a breath and go all out to code words, celebrate with flowers, roar!

 Chapter 374： How to destroy Dragon City

    As a result, a strong man has more than a dozen descendants who are considered to be like jade, and dozens of children are just right, and there are even strange flowers that have sowed hundreds of seeds.


    It is important to point out that these children basically have no difference between "children born in wedlock" and "illegitimate children."


    Because in the short last days, the marriage system of the earth age exists only in name.


    Ordinary people who lack strength still need the marriage system to hug and keep warm.


    But for the peerless strong man who can crash a building with a fist, when he walks on the **** road where zombies and monsters are rampant, the "Marriage Law" of the Earth Age can hardly impose a bit of restraint on him.


    After more than half a century, the peerless powerhouse and his children and grandchildren have just formed three generations of the pyramid.


    The nine great cultivating families are all overcrowded.


    The smallest family has dozens of direct third generations.


    The number of collateral lines is not clear.


    Otherwise, how do you call it a "rich family"?


    Therefore, the competition among the nine giants is also extremely fierce.


    Take Lu Siya as an example. She is obviously the granddaughter of a peerless powerhouse, and her father is also considered young and powerful. He successfully entered the core management of the Sky Group. She is not a dude, but found Honghui jade forever. Mineral veins, dare to fight against the "monsterized" Gao Ye.


    Even so, he failed to protect the priority mining rights of the Honghui Jade vein, and was kicked out during the fighting within the family.


    Lu Siya is still the case. The collateral children of the nine giants and the losers of the family struggle are unwilling to hope to make a comeback with the power of the blue home. It is also human nature.


    The above five types of people are the general appearance of the members of Blue Home.


    However, according to Meng Chao''s secret observations, it is not objective to say that they are all determined homeland factions who want to go back to the earth at all costs.


    Ordinary citizens may want to open up the passage between the alien world and the earth.


    Civil officials and scientific researchers did not want Longcheng to be in a state of war for a long time.


    But for the transcendents who are eager to break through to a higher level, the wealthy losers who hope to regain a city in the family struggle, and the gods who are trying to make a louder voice in the survival committee, they actually do not reject war.


    After all, war is the best way to reshuffle the cards.


    The problem is that the nine giants have passed the colonization faction and controlled most of the dividends that the war might bring.


    For example, in order to colonize the alien world, Longcheng decided to design and produce a new armored airship, known as the "Thunderbolt Airship."


    In terms of technical parameters, the cruising speed must exceed 100 kilometers per hour, and the limit speed must exceed 130 kilometers per hour.


    The full-load cruising distance is more than 3,000 kilometers.


    This is an out-and-out strategic offensive weapon.


    The companies that design and produce the "Thunderbolt", including the upstream and downstream industrial chain, are all controlled by the nine giants.


    Through the survival committee, the nine giants have invested a large amount of budget in the "Thunderbolt".


    Once the conditions for mass production are reached, thousands of units may be produced in one go, and the armored airship currently used by Dragon City will be fully upgraded.


    The profit involved here is astronomical.


    But this astronomical profit can only be taken in by the nine giants.


    Including the future "Thunderbolt Airship" into the army, the post of airship commander, of course, can only be held by the extraordinary people related to the nine giants.


    In a word, the nine giants are the rule makers of the colonial war.


    No matter which extraordinary person wants to obtain the war bonus, he must play according to the rules of the game established by the nine giants.


    This is what many extraordinary people who are not from the nine giants would never want to see.


    Therefore, they will support the Homeland School.


    According to the concept of the Homeland School, it is serious to contact the earth first. "Thunderbolt airships" are nothing but money-burning machines of the militant soldiers. All budgets should be cut off and invested in more needed projects-naturally, this "Projects that are more in need" should never be the ones controlled by the nine giants.


    Everyone is an adult.


    It is not easy to get overwhelmed by different ideas.


    The interests behind the idea are the reason why the Homeland faction has continued to rise in just a few years. The hidden energy and the colonization faction are fighting against each other, and the blue homeland can also attract more and more elites from various industries and suddenly expand.


    The in-depth exchanges with these elites gave Meng Chao a great inspiration.


    It also enabled him to gradually piece together the full picture of Dragon City today from a higher and more perspective, and understand many truths that were impossible for a low-level reaper in his previous life to understand.


    He wasn''t disappointed, and gave birth to naive thoughts like "Ah, it''s too dark and ugly".


    Having experienced the doomsday, he can face the cruel reality better than any citizen in Longcheng.


    There must be a problem with Dragon City.


    Otherwise, how could the previous life be destroyed?


    However, Meng Chao originally thought that the tragic victory of the Monster War was the problem, and as long as he found a way to win the Monster War "full of blood", the future could be completely reversed.


    It now appears that the terrible victory of the Monster War is merely a symptom, not a cause.


    There are many crises and contradictions within Dragon City!


    This is nothing.


    Regardless of the solidification of the class, the gradual closure of the ascending channels, or the open and secret struggles between interest groups, it is a chronic disease of human civilization. The history and generations have been like this. Many ancient civilizations have more internal contradictions than Dragon City, and they do not prevent them from opening The expansion of the territory has knocked the barbarians into trouble.


    At least, the current Dragon City is far from dying.


    The people still admire heroes, protection and justice; even if the high-levels gradually solidify into different interest groups, they can still take the lead. It is not too ugly to face the monsters. When sacrifices are required, they will not hesitate too much; colonialists and homelanders No matter how fierce the struggle is, it is within the scope of lawfulness and reasonableness. Maybe the competition between the two factions is a good thing-the more the truth, the clearer it will become!


    Meng Chao is more worried about only two things.


    The first is the outcome of the 101 project.


    During this time, he made friends with Wu Haibo, an expert on crossing through Zhao Feixian.


    In addition, he reminded the other party that they must pay attention to the safety of the experiment. No matter how successful the experiment is on the surface, you must not be blindly optimistic. Safety measures must be taken, and the experimental data and the cultivation of successors must be preserved to ensure that any accidents cannot be stopped. Research and development of controllable crossing technology.


    No way, there are no details of the failure of the 101 project in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    And even if Wu Haibo is interested and willing to talk with him about the basic principles of controlled traversal, those mysterious and complicated formulas that are like ants dancing after drunk, and seeing him have a headache, as if returning to the eve of the college entrance examination that cannot bear to look back.


    Meng Chao can only help the "controllable crossing technology research and development project" to this point.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    That is to find out the strange beast hidden inside the blue homeland.


    After this period of contact, Meng Chao feels that Blue Home is an upright healthy organization.


    But this does not mean that it will not transform into a nest for incubating alien animals.


    When two cockroaches are found at home, it means that there are hundreds of cockroaches dormant in the dark corner.


    When the Blue Homeland successively emerged from Linchuan and Gaoye, two extremely radical order disruptors.


    Meng Chao had to doubt that many members of the Blue Homeland were bewitched by alien beasts and became the next "Lin Chuan" or "Gao Ye". More precisely, "potential".


    Especially Zhao Feixian, who is very proficient in lethal professional techniques, concepts and the nine giants who control the Dragon City is incompatible with the nine giants who control the Dragon City. He is relatively young and easily impulsive. Under the bewitching of alien beasts, it is easy to become a puppet without knowing .


    In Blue Homeland, there are many people like Zhao Feixian.


    Meng Chao highly suspected that they had already been spotted by the alien beast.


    "If I were a strange beast, it would be obviously not a good idea to manipulate the flesh and blood of monsters and the torrent of human steel."


    Meng Chao often used the professional skills learned in the "Ghost Brigade Training Camp" to ponder in the middle of the night, "How to intensify the internal contradictions of Dragon City, tear up the various factions and groups within Dragon City as much as possible, and let Dragon City collapse without fighting. This is the best way to do nothing.


    "It is not very difficult to do this.


    "First of all, under the premise that mankind has split into two major ethnic groups, the''extraordinary'' and the''ordinary people'', Dragon City can still be monolithic. It is being''squeezed'' by the existential threat. Everyone does not want to die together and can only unite as one.


    "So, as a strange beast, I should not launch large-scale beast attacks on the frontal battlefield in a short time. If I have enough control over the beasts, I can even make a strategic contraction and deliberately make room for Humans, let humans give birth to monsters vulnerable to a blow, the pride of war is about to win.


    "In this way, the attention of human beings will shift from''destroying monsters'' to''how to distribute the cake after eliminating monsters.''


    "It just so happens that the victory of the offensive on the northern front has already made some humans float away.''I'' only need to push the boat along the water and add fuel to the fire.


    "Next, we must intensify the contradictions between the various factions of mankind.


    "Like now, although there are contradictions between the Tuozhen faction and the Homeland faction, most people are playing tricks in temples and streets and arguing within a legal and reasonable range.


    "You need to cultivate more stunners like''Lin Chuan'' and''Takano''... The method is simple, disguise as radicals of the colonial faction, assassinate several core members of the homeland faction, or disguise as homeland. Radical elements of the faction, assassinated several important figures of the colonialist faction, wouldn��t that be enough?


    "Yes, it��s better to assassinate the colonists. After all, the colonists now occupy the mainstream. Once the colonists are furious because of the assassination, if they are determined to vigorously attack the Homeland faction, organizations like Blue Homeland, It will definitely become extreme, radicalized, and violent within a short period of time, and will make a mess of Dragon City!"

 Chapter 375： Frantic conception

    The more excited Meng Chaoyue thought, he even planned a specific action plan.


    "The nine giants have controlled the Survival Committee for so many years. Just like the scandals of the Leiyun Group, there must be many more. If I am a strange animal, I will find a way to dig out one or two scandals that are more serious than the hoarding. The reputation of the nine giants took a hit.


    "Then, through methods such as mind control or brain modulation, to confuse some of the children of the nine giants to assassinate the informants and investigators of the scandal. This will definitely cause the citizens of Longcheng to treat the nine giants, extremely serious Distrust.


    "By the way, during the assassination, it''s best to make the scene bigger and cause collateral damage to hundreds of ordinary citizens. In this way, the contradiction between ordinary citizens and the nine giants becomes even more acute.


    "Wait, in order to make this fire more prosperous, we should make some preparations before that.


    "For example, to control monsters for more precise,''surgical'' strikes, the target should not be heavily defended military installations, but water purification plants, gene farms, synthetic food factories, etc., which are related to the basis of ordinary people''s survival. The facilities have caused tens of millions of ordinary people in Longcheng to fall into a state of lack of materials and resentment, and then fan the flames to guide them to see how extravagant and desperate lives among the nine giants are living, making ordinary people feel that ,''Even our most basic livelihood can''t be guaranteed. What kind of face do you superhuman beings have to live such a drunken life?''


    "After such a series of operations, Dragon City��s giants and non-rich transcendents, between low- and medium-level transcendents and high-level transcendents, between transcendents and ordinary people, between the colonialists and the homeland schools, all Between people and everyone, the tear must be so severe that it cannot be added.


    "At that time, as a strange beast, I implemented the strategy of''pull one faction and fight one faction''. For example, just like Koya thought, grant ordinary people monster-like power and let ordinary people deal with extraordinary people... ��


    "In a few years, the Dragon City, which has been fighting endlessly, will be destroyed by itself!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao simply wanted to slap his thigh, and praised himself: "Good strategy!"


    Think about it carefully, the monsters in the previous life, in the middle and late monster wars, seemed to implement this strategy.


    Many strange accidents and changes within Dragon City were still ignorant when I saw it on the news in my previous life.


    After the rebirth, combined with a large amount of intelligence to analyze, but it was suddenly clear.


    Meng Chao stayed for three all nights. After substituting himself into the alien beast, he added the combat strategy to his investigation report on the Blue Homeland and submitted it to Ye Xiaoxing.


    As a result, Ye Xiaoxing made a special trip to talk to him a few times, and his foresight was also...Vicious and vicious beyond the level of college students, and expressed a strong surprise.


    Ye Xiaoxing told Meng Chao that the boss attached great importance to his report.


    So far, the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau has captured and killed many foreign beasts. Research has found that they have no less wisdom than humans.


    But what strategy will the "monster with wisdom" use to fight Dragon City? Although many strategic analysis experts in the Bureau of Investigation are conducting deductions, their deduction results are not as bold as Meng Chao. ����frenzied.


    As the saying goes, let the enemy leniency.


    If the alien beast really used Meng Chao''s method to intensify the internal contradictions in Dragon City, it would really be a headache.


    In the next few months, the situation was as expected by Meng Chao.


    On the outer battlefield of Dragon City, the corporate armed forces belonging to the nine giants, the flexible and mobile extraordinary team and the Red Dragon Army have joined forces to achieve a series of hearty victories, and the outer defense line in the three directions of Longcheng east, west and south , Advancing from dozens of kilometers to 100 kilometers.


    Although the area of ??Dragon City has expanded significantly.


    But it also brought about problems such as the dispersion of troops and the extension of supply lines.


    Moreover, the newly occupied space, like the Broken Star Lake area, Tombstone Forest, and the Numerous Mountains on the northern line, has the problems of rugged and complex terrain, deep buried resources in the ground, and high development costs.


    To maintain effective control of these places and turn them into built-up areas with effective output, a lot of manpower, material resources and resources need to be invested.


    And inside Dragon City.


    The fog that obscured the sky never came, but small-scale gaps in space appeared from time to time, and sporadic monsters were often directly transmitted to the core area of ??the city to carry out precision strikes on the infrastructure related to the survival of ordinary people.


    One blow can''t shake the lifeline of Dragon City.


    The continuous bloodletting has caused Longcheng to be overwhelmed, and people''s hearts have become more and more impetuous.


    "Didn''t it mean that the Red Dragon Army has been victorious on the front line and has destroyed many monster nests in the depths of the fog? Why are there so many monsters that will continue to be sent to the city?"


    "Monsters destroy water plants, power plants and food plants every three to five. It''s okay to say that there is no guarantee for canned earthworm meat. How can you live this day?"


    "What are the supernatural beings doing? Yesterday, I saw a set of photos of the interior of the "Dragon City One" community on the Shenzhen Internet. It is too **** luxurious, and it is almost like heaven. Are you dead or alive?"


    "I also saw it. I only knew that''Dragon City One'' was a mansion. I didn''t expect it to be so''luxury''. Compared with the mansion where extraordinary people live, our shack is not even a kennel. Right?"


    "Huh, what else do you say,''The blood of the strong should flow for the weak''? Damn, if these superhumans are so great, why don''t they let us live in their houses? No need much, give us After three days of addiction, let me rush to the front line and kill the monsters!"


    "Hey, this is your fault. People only say,''The blood of the strong should be shed for the weak.'' They didn''t say''The mansions of the strong should be let to the weak.'' Besides, people shed so much blood for us. Now, live in a mansion dozens of times larger than ours, enjoy some delicacies cut off from the super beast, and hug dozens of ladies on the left and right. Isn��t it justified?"


    Such outrageous or weird remarks abound on the Internet.


    Especially on the deep web, where it is difficult to trace the true identity, the question is about whether the extraordinary and ordinary people can be regarded as the same kind; why do extraordinary people live so much more comfortably than ordinary people; will extraordinary people always serve ordinary people? War; the blood of the strong must be shed for the weak, is this sentence fart"... Discussions like this are quietly rising.


    Meng Chao wanted to know with his toes, it''s strange that there is no fan of strange animals here!


    Fortunately, the report he submitted to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau a few months ago seemed to have played some role.


    In the past few months, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts has integrated the Red Dragon Army, the Tower of Supernatural and some of the resources of the nine giants, and carried out secret reinforcement and secret fortification in the infrastructure involving the survival of the people.


    When the enemy was destroying, he caught the opponent by surprise, obtained many corpses of strange beasts, and captured living strange beasts.


    The damage caused by the alien beast was not so great that it was irreparable.


    At least compared with the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the lives of ordinary citizens in Longcheng are not unbearable.


    The complaints on the deep web are only complaints after all, and have little impact on real life.


    However, the dissection of the corpses of the alien animals revealed that although they have developed brains, there are still organs like "receiving chips" growing in their brains. They are only the executors of the conspiracy, not the planners.


    Meng Chao didn''t know where the planner was lurking.


    It stands to reason that if information is transmitted between different animals through brain waves, the distance between the planner and the executor will not be too far.


    It is impossible for the leader of the alien beast to hibernate in a satellite town hundreds of kilometers away from the Dragon City, withstanding the strong magnetic interference, giving orders to the alien beast in the city.


    But the Dragon City is too big and the population is too dense, and there are countless places for strange beasts to hibernate.


    Meng Chao could only fix his eyes on the blue home.


    In recent months, as the 101 project is getting closer and closer to success, Blue Home has become more and more active.


    Not only experts and scholars in institutions of higher learning and research institutes, as well as elite backbones from all walks of life are discussing it, but also in the streets and in the vegetable markets.


    Even when he went home once, Meng Chao saw the brochure of Blue Home at home.


    Yes, he forgot to hire Zhao Feixian''s company to upgrade Tianfuyuan''s defense system.


    The members of Blue Home often engage in activities in the small community square of Tianfuyuan, and give two boxes of eggs to a lecture.


    After eating eggs from the blue home, with cartoon earth patterns on the eggshells, neighbors in the neighborhood have become more and more yearning and loving for the azure, heavenly, extremely cute, sacred and great mother planet.


    Meng Chao also asked his family members what they thought of the "Takuo School" and "Homeland School."


    "In the past few decades, we have been fighting zombies and monsters. There is no way. Why do they want to destroy Dragon City?"


    The old man who was retired from the Red Dragon Army said, "In the future, if the Monster War is really won and no one will bully us anymore, it is better not to fight. Everyone should close the door and be comfortable. How good is your own day?"


    "Yeah, Chaoer, you don''t know how much we worry every time you go out to hunt monsters!"


    My mother said, "Others have come to our house to defend our homeland. This is nothing, but''conquer the alien world''...Who knows how big the alien world is. If you are able to fight the monsters easily, you have to go to Wanlizhi In my heart, I''m still not happy to fight outside."


    Only Bai Jiacao stared with round eyes and raised his arms and shouted: "The iron torrent, conquer the alien world, long live mankind, long live colonialist!"


    Then she was suppressed by the three pairs of chopsticks from her brother, father and mother.

 Chapter 376： Takano reappearance

    Not only ordinary people like his parents, Meng Chao also knows that many business owners and members of the survival committee are increasingly inclined to the homeland faction.


    According to Zhao Feixian, these councillors are actively advocating a "special budget" for the survival committee to fully upgrade the defense system for all old communities in the city.


    And Tianfuyuan is the "model project" that Zhao Feixian produced.


    If this budget can be passed, it will involve the upgrading of the defense system of hundreds of old communities. The budget and profits are astronomical. Zhao Feixian will leave the "standard firepower" and set up a new company on his own. Soaring into the sky.


    Of course, the more resources invested in urban defense, the less resources invested in wilderness offensives.


    The colonists and the Homeland faction will definitely fight against the astronomical special budget in the survival committee.


    Meng Chao has not yet decided which faction he will bet on.


    According to the experience of previous lives, the mad dog-like mad dog strategy of the colonialists would only cause Dragon City to destroy itself.


    However, the Homeland School��s claims did not succeed in previous lives.


    Moreover, Meng Chao, who knows how terrible the alien world is, doesn''t think that as long as I don''t commit people, people will definitely not commit me.


    Now, the alien gods and demons have not discovered the existence of Dragon City.


    At that time, the mist of the sky completely dispersed, and the indescribable horrors in the depths of the alien world swept their scarlet eyes to Dragon City, no matter how kind, friendly, and peace-loving the Dragon City people were, they would not hinder the alien gods. Demon, treat Dragon City people like ants and weeds.


    At the tactical level, Meng Chao was unwilling to cut the throat of a child from another world who had no grievances and no grudges against him.


    At the strategic level, for the sake of Dragon City and the safety of the earth, Meng Chao could not agree with the Jiayuan faction''s strategy of shrinking defenses.


    As long as one''s own strength permits, it is absolutely necessary to use preemptive strikes to interfere and even control the contradictions between different races and to turn Dragon City into a **** cudgel among the different races.


    What''s more, inside the Blue Homeland, there are still insidious and cunning creatures dormant!


    Meng Chao told himself that if you really want to cooperate with the Homeland faction, you must first remove the malignant tumor hidden inside the Blue Homeland and try to revise part of the Blue Homeland concept.


    Of course, it is best not to have any accidents in the 101 project. If you can really open the space tunnel with the earth, then everything will be fine.


    Adhering to this concept, Meng Chao is happy to see the expansion of Blue Home, and even uses his own resources in the Agricultural University, Yan Group, Superstar Resources, and Can Star Club to contribute to the flames.


    And he also took this opportunity to contact the elites of all walks of life in Dragon City.


    Through the memory fragments of past lives, some future versions of martial arts, skills and concepts have made these elites suddenly open up, benefited a lot, and also gained a lot of contribution value and friendship with these elites.


    Meng Chao believes that one day when he predicts the future whimsically, the friendship of these elites will definitely work.


    However, Meng Chao is most concerned about Zhao Feixian.


    He believed that Zhao Feixian was the next target after Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, the alien beasts would confuse.


    The alien beast must be planning a big earth-shattering operation, and it won''t take long.


    The reason is simple.


    Because the human offensive on the periphery of Dragon City is quite smooth.


    Although there was a problem of scattered forces and extended supply lines, on the other hand, they were getting closer and closer to the lost satellite towns.


    The armored airships of the Chilong Army conduct low-altitude reconnaissance around the periphery of Longcheng day and night.


    Although under the intrusion of fog, wind and flying monsters, the armored airship forces suffered heavy losses.


    However, it also surveyed and mapped a large number of landforms that were originally shrouded in the fog of war, provided artillery troops with shooting elements, and discovered some villages and towns scattered in the depths of the Monster Mountains and separated from the main city for fifty or sixty years.


    Monsters are gradually forming civilization.


    This has advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage is that monsters can''t just rely on the caves in the wilderness to support their civilization.


    "Monster civilization" must have its own "city".


    Just find this "city of alien beasts", concentrate heavy firepower, and even the "Longwei Giant Cannon", and destroy it completely.


    Then, the Monster War can be declared a complete victory several years in advance.


    In this case, Meng Chao didn''t think that the alien beast could be calm, and always used this painless "bloodletting tactic".


    Especially under the reminder of Meng Chao, the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau and other relevant departments have been prepared, and the effect of the "bloodletting tactics" is not so good.


    The alien beast has no time to fight a protracted battle with humans.


    Based on the memory fragments of previous lives, Zhao Feixian was reduced to a lost person and the Homeland faction disappeared. The Blue Homeland must be the key target of the alien beast.


    After making friends with Zhao Feixian for so long, Meng Chao also has a preliminary understanding of his circle of friends.


    Zhao Feixian, like Gao Ye, has the characteristics of a "technical house".


    However, as a committee member of Blue Home, he also opened his own community defense company, so he naturally knows many people.


    Meng Chao made a long list of suspicious persons. After careful observation and analysis, he identified a few key persons for Ye Xiaoxing''s in-depth investigation.


    In addition, Zhao Feixian''s wife, Teacher Xiao Fanghua, gradually became pregnant. It is said that she was pregnant with twins, and her body became heavier and heavier.


    Even workaholics like Zhao Feixian, and enthusiastic supporters of the Homeland School concept, often put aside their work in the company and Blue Home, go home to take care of his wife, and look sweet enough to make Meng Chao sour.


    Unlike Lin Chuan, who walks through the wilderness alone and often sheds tears during battle, and unlike Gao Ye, who is physically disabled and does not have a normal family life, Zhao Feixian''s life is smooth and sweet.


    Meng Chao looked at the appearance of his wife-guarding madman and his children, and felt that as long as Teacher Xiao coughed slightly, Zhao Feixian would not degenerate into a lost person anyway.


    Therefore, if you are a strange beast, you will kill Teacher Xiao in the most tragic way and get a dead body and three lives.


    And push the direct or indirect causes to the nine giants and colonialism.


    When Zhao Feixian saw the terrible death of his wife and his unborn child, and when his mind was about to collapse, he only had to take advantage of the emptiness and say a few words to confuse him into a lost person.


    Meng Chao repeatedly knocked sideways to make Zhao Feixian pay attention to his wife''s safety.


    He even asked Ye Xiaoxing whether a team of guards could be deployed from the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation to protect Teacher Xiao.


    However, as Alien Beasts increase their penetration of Dragon City, the elite soldiers of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau will defend important livelihood facilities everywhere. Many people have not returned home for several months. Obviously, such an application cannot be approved. .


    Although Zhao Feixian goes home to accompany his wife whenever he has time, the Survival Committee is now arguing over the "special budget for upgrading the old community defense system". As an active promoter and direct beneficiary of this budget, he should actively contact him. Obviously, stakeholders can��t protect their wives for 24 hours.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to prevent a thief


    There is only so much Meng Chao can do.


    After all, in the Blue Homeland, there are not a few extraordinary people like Zhao Feixian who have the potential to "blacken".


    Zhao Feixian is not the only lost person in the future Dragon City.


    It is impossible for Meng Chao to suggest that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau protect the families of all members of Blue Home?


    Besides, in addition to the special task of investigating the Blue Homeland, he also has heavy studies, follow-up upgrades of the extreme current, cooperation with powerful people such as Ning Shewo, Yan Hengbo, Luo Wu, various activities and The party, the training plan tailor-made for him by the anonymous sponsor, and a series of troubles to be dealt with after Superstar resources have eaten the core asset package of Lingchuang Biology.


    If it were not for the fragments of memory from the previous life, which had brought him a wealth of experience far beyond that of ordinary college students, just looking at the dense schedule would be enough to make him scream and pass out.


    Even if there is contribution value to nourish the brain, Meng Chao still feels that every minute, every second, countless brain cells die in screams.


    What''s more, shortly after the New Year, another incident happened that Meng Chao had to participate in.


    Takano appeared again.


    Since becoming a super sandworm, Gao Ye has regularly sent experiment logs to Meng Chao.


    However, since the second half of last year, his situation has gotten worse and worse, and the logs sent to Meng Chao have become more and more inconsistent.


    It seems that the part of Gao Ye as a human being is gradually being swallowed by the part as a beast. His mind is constantly sinking in the chaotic swamp. The communication with Meng Chao is the last straw he can grasp.


    In November, he sent the last email to Meng Chao.


    There are only six words on it.


    "I''m wrong.


    "kill me."


    Unfortunately, he did not tell Meng Chao his hiding coordinates as originally promised.


    I didn''t know that it was his broken soul, and he could no longer describe such complicated information.


    It was because he was controlled by other forces and could not send his true situation.


    In short, since January this year, all important facilities in Longcheng have been continuously attacked from underground.


    The first is the No. 3 generator set of the Chengnan Power Plant. In the middle of the night, it collapsed unexpectedly to a depth of more than ten meters. It also caused a chain explosion and paralyzed the entire power grid.


    After investigation, it turned out that the underground of the Chengnan Power Plant had long been eroded out of a terrifying hole by some giant creature.


    In view of the extremely strict protection of the power plant in Longcheng, regular inspections are carried out from the ground to the underground, and this cavity must have been eroded out in just one day.


    The enemy''s ability to devour soil and rocks is impressive and creepy.


    Then, in the Binjiang Financial District on the edge of the Chilong River, a skyscraper with more than fifty stories showed a visible tilt on a foggy morning.

 Chapter 377： Rat Surge

    A skyscraper alone can accommodate thousands of people living and working at the same time. Once it collapses, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s more, there are many tall buildings in the Binjiang Financial District. The collapsed buildings are very likely to hit other tall buildings and cause a chain reaction. No one can calculate how many innocent people will be killed or injured.


    Fortunately, before the opponent completely eroded the foundation of the building, it was discovered by the alert transcendent.


    Because of timely reinforcement and evacuation of people, the attack caused no casualties.


    But after wasting too much time, the attacker fled through the intricate underground passage.


    Another attack three days later was not so lucky.


    It was the peak time for commuting.


    On the No. 5 rail transit line, the busiest underground in Longcheng, a subway full of nearly a thousand passengers is rushing.


    Suddenly, the tunnel in front of me collapsed, and the unexpected subway slammed into it. The front of the train was completely destroyed, and several carriages were all off the rails. Many passengers were either squeezed into meatloaf or thrown out of the window by inertia and collapsed. In the tunnel, he broke his bones and broke his face with blood.


    This is not the scariest.


    Just as the survivors were wailing in a pool of blood.


    A behemoth appeared from behind the paralyzed subway, opened its mouth wide, bite half of the subway car open with one bite, and swallowed the passengers frantically. Before the extraordinary arrived, he got into the mysterious underground cave and disappeared In the bifurcation of unclear black and black.


    The attack caused hundreds of deaths and injuries, and dozens of citizens were missing.


    The so-called "missing", basically, is the mouth of the dead beast.


    From the monitoring in the subway tunnel and the analysis of the pictures taken by the citizens in panic, the other party is the Takano who disappeared for more than half a year.


    After half a year of dormancy, his figure became larger, his body surface was covered with dense thorns, and his mouth contained dozens of rows of steel-like iron teeth.


    Judging from the speed of tearing the carriage, the bite force and the crusher are quite amazing, far exceeding the large shield machine of the same volume.


    The biologist also discovered a special acid in the cave he drilled, which can instantly make the hard rock riddled with holes and crunchy.


    And the other kind of mucus that seems to gush from the excretion hole is like a strong adhesive, which can bind the loosened soil together and turn it into a hard substance like concrete.


    It is hard to imagine that he can evolve such incredible abilities on his own in the wild environment.


    Experts from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau highly suspect that he has accepted further modulation from Alien Beasts in the past six months.


    Meng Chao also felt that such a high field was more and more similar to the "demon god" in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    Of course, due to his own intervention, Gao Ye still hasn''t reached the level of "complete body of the nine monsters and gods".


    If it is the demon **** in the memory fragments of the previous life, I am afraid that he can swallow seven or eight subway cars in one breath, right?


    There are also attacks that erode the foundations of skyscrapers. They will not be so hastily, but it is really possible to collapse several buildings and cause earthquake-like tragedies.


    In fact, Meng Chao vaguely remembered that the demon **** who was transformed from Gao Ye in the previous life was called an "earthquake."


    It''s too late to stop him now.


    Ye Xiaoxing��s nine teams have been responsible for the Gaoye case.


    Nine groups of elite soldiers and strong generals formed several hunting teams to track and prevent Takano''s next attack day and night.


    Although Meng Chao is not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Bureau of Investigation, he is the last person to see Gao Ye, and he also wants to solve the "Mystery of the Demon God". Whenever he has time, he will join the hunting team to track Gao Ye. Clues.


    They followed it for ten days.


    Although he failed to catch Takano, he also succeeded in preventing him from carrying out more serious damage.


    On several occasions, he almost grabbed him by the tail in the downtown area or near people''s livelihood facilities, and he was heavily surrounded by his powerful burrowing ability.


    But over time, the hunting team also figured out a set of his action patterns, and from his acid and slime dilution, analyzed that he was also in a state of exhaustion and on the verge of collapse. This contest of will and wisdom seemed to be It will be over soon.


    This is the eleventh day.


    In the south of Longcheng, inside a large-scale abandoned pipeline.


    Longcheng is a three-dimensional city with a population of tens of millions.


    Before crossing, the underground is full of air-raid shelters, refuges and passages connecting secret facilities everywhere.


    After half a century of continuous construction, destruction, abandonment, construction, destruction, and abandonment, the underground has been dug out with honeycomb-like dense holes. Even the person in charge and engineer of the urban construction department cannot tell. , How many abandoned pipes and how many collapsed shelters are there under Longcheng.


    Although Takano has strong ground penetration capabilities.


    But burrowing in the ground consumes a lot of physical energy and is overloaded to secrete acid and mucus. If he can''t get food and spar supplements for a long time, he can''t hold on for long.


    If possible, Takano will try to use the abandoned pipes under the Dragon City to "hide and seek" with the hunters.


    This is even more so after ten days of intensive escape.


    And he drags his huge body through the abandoned pipe, which will definitely leave clues.


    Meng Chao awakened from ten minutes of deep meditation. After seven or eight hours of continuous tracking, the fatigue was wiped out. After slowly opening her eyes, she found that Lu Siya was still pouting her buttocks, putting her ears on the wall of the underground pipe, and listening. Sounds from deep underground.


    After a few days of fanfare and poor results, Ye Xiaoxing divided the hunting team into a "tracking group" and an "attack group."


    The tracking team consists of two or three investigators who are familiar with the habits of the monsters and underground conditions, preferably with harvesting and prospecting qualifications, and are responsible for monitoring the movement of the high field underground.


    The attack group is on standby at the central commanding height on the ground. Once the tracking group''s signal is received, it must race against time to reach the possible coordinates of the Takano.


    This arrangement prevents all members of the nine groups from being exhausted and breaking down before grabbing Takano''s tail.


    Meng Chao still partnered with Lu Siya.


    One has the skills of a senior harvester, and the other is a prospector plus agile. After ten days, the cooperation has become more and more tacit, and he has passed by Gao Ye several times.


    Today, it was also in this underground pipe that Meng Chao touched Gao Ye��s spines and scratched the wall of the pipe, leaving small scratches. Following the faint smell of blood, he found the body tissues of several common sandworms. Used to stay and eat here.


    Therefore, Lu Siya only used the innate magical powers of the sensitive person, holding her breath and listening to the weakest vibration in the ground within a few miles.


    Meng Chao took out two high-energy nutritional supplements from his rucksack. He inhaled one first. He didn''t want to disturb Lu Siya, but seeing the suspicion on her face, he threw the other one over and asked: "How, did you hear anything?"


    "strange."


    Lu Siya didn��t even look at it, and grabbed the high-energy nutrient thrown by Meng Chao, and muttered, ��There is a very unusual movement, but it��s not like a super sandworm, but it��s something smaller and more many����"


    Accompanied by the faint rancid smell surging from the depths of the abandoned pipes.


    Meng Chao also sensed the danger, and the hair roots stood up.


    Now, without using the ears of the "sensitive", one can hear the sound of "creaking" and claws scratching the wall of the tube from the depths of the darkness.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Meng Chao grabbed Lu Siya and pulled out a burning stick from the armed belt tied to her thigh, slammed it hard, and threw it deep into the abandoned pipe.


    The burning rod made a "chichichichi" sound, and the scarlet light reflected the depth of the pipe like daylight.


    It also illuminates hundreds of densely packed, scarlet-eyed, furry mice.


    Even if I knew that the depths of the underground abandoned pipes must be full of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    The scene in front of them still caused Meng Chao and Lu Siya to get goose bumps.


    The burning rods they use are added with bone meal from various beasts. When it burns, it emits a pungent smell. It stands to reason that it has the miraculous effect of repelling snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    These huge, spiked mice, but with their scarlet eyes rounded, rushed towards them like a tide.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, but didn''t take the rat tide too seriously.


    Holding his breath, he took a few incendiary bombs from behind and threw them in, immediately forming a wall of fire in front of him.


    Countless mice were buried in the sea of ??flames, and more mice were burned with their sharp arrow-like hairs, scurrying around like a rocket. They were torn into pieces by the chain blades that he swung like a whirlwind before Meng Chao was half a meter away.


    Lu Siya levitated in mid-air, using the life''s magnetic field to resonate with the atomic energy layer of the rock, summoning small ground thorns, and directly nailing the mouse to the ground.


    After dropping hundreds of corpses, the group of rats realized that Meng Chao and Lu Siya were terrible, and did not dare to provoke these two "fierce gods" again. They separated around them like a sea wave encountering a reef and rushed out of the pipe.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Both of them had an ominous premonition.


    Rodent monsters are usually not too powerful, but because of their large numbers and strong reproduction ability, they can also spread a variety of diseases. They are often used by alien animals to fight the vanguard and disrupt the order of human defense.


    Is it a coincidence that such a wave of rats appeared in the place where Takano had just flown?


    Meng Chao used a chain blade to roll up a mouse that was too late to escape.


    In just ten seconds, it was broken down into specimens that were nearly works of art.


    It can be seen that the myelitis of this mouse showed an abnormal light blue color, the brain was edema, and dots of blue markings also appeared.


    "It seems to be infected with some kind of virus."


    Meng Chao also dissected another rat nailed by Lu Siya''s limbs. The symptoms were still similar. He groaned, "Sister Ya, do you remember when we were looking for out-of-control sandworms in the No. 4 garbage dump, we also encountered a group of rats? Infected with a virus, something crazy?


    "That time, the mouse was infected with a variant rabies virus.


    "But the virus they got this time seems to be even worse than the mutant rabies virus..."

 Chapter 378： The virus is back

    Meng Chao was unsure whether he would continue to follow Gao Ye or follow up with the rat tide.


    Just after connecting to Ye Xiaoxing��s communication, I heard the group 9 leader anxiously say: "Get back to the ground!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, walked along the inclined upward pipeline for a while, then climbed onto a simple climbing ladder, lifted the manhole cover and returned to the ground, and found that order in the south of the city was already in chaos.


    Turn on the military-level tactical computer, and receive the information that Ye Xiaoxing just sent to them, which is the monitoring screen of various intersections in the south of the city.


    It can be clearly seen that half an hour ago, in the corners, drains, and manhole covers in the south of the city, bursts of black "fountains" suddenly appeared madly, flooding the residential areas like a tide, especially temporarily Set up the tent area as the goal.


    That''s naturally a flood of rats.


    In the past, the tearing of space gaps before monsters invaded will produce ripples in advance, which were detected by the Meteorological Bureau, and issued a forecast of the arrival of fog, so that all the communities within the area would enter a "fortified" state, and the residents also increased their vigilance. Stand up.


    Today��s rat tide comes strangely. It should be the indigenous people under the Dragon City. It was not transmitted from outside the city. Until the second before the rat tide came out, the Meteorological Bureau did not issue any fog warning. Naturally, there is no community, even 10% completion. Fortification.


    Not to mention that the residents whose homes were destroyed in the previous monster attack still live in extremely poor conditions in the tent area, and it is impossible to achieve "fortification".


    The rat tide drove straight in, rushing directly into the communities and residential areas, and met the citizens.


    For a while, Meng Chao heard the sound of flying dogs jumping around, as if a pot of hot porridge was boiling at the same time, and another popcorn was baked.


    On the communication channel, Ye Xiaoxing said hoarsely that hundreds of communities in the south of the city were attacked by the rat tide. Judging from the signs that the rat tide appeared at the same time, this was a premeditated large-scale attack.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Siya added steel plates and spiked leather boots, kicked a fainted mouse far away, confused, "Does the alien beast want to use these mice to break through the defense of Dragon City? "


    Meng Chao also asked this question.


    Although the rat tide can be used to avoid the Meteorological Bureau''s warning, Dragon City cannot be quickly "fortified".


    But the fighting power of the mouse itself is very weak, and it is very reluctant to be regarded as a "monster". People like Dragon City are powerful, and every household hides knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, and hooks. What can they do with the rat tide?


    Sure enough, nine groups dispatched drones and quickly captured the footage from above the nearby community.


    It is the evening rush hour, and the streets and various vehicles are crowded with people.


    The sudden eruption of the rat tide has caused chaos in various means of transportation, including the subway, and caught the communities by surprise.


    But soon, the residents reacted and implemented the most resolute blow to the rat tide.


    On the bus, many office workers wear leather boots with steel plates and sharp blades. Some people have soft swords and long whips wrapped around their waists. Some women lifted their skirts and drew cold daggers from the roots of their thighs.


    In the residential area, every household has a secret weapon to deal with snakes, insects, mice and ants. It is a large, flexible net bag that can hold several mice and pin them to the ground with one net.


    With the arm strength of the residents of Longcheng, they can completely break the muscles and break the brains.


    Therefore, the riot was only a moment, and soon subsided.


    Meng Chao smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    "Secretly sneaked into the Dragon City, secretly controlled so many mice, and made them violent at the same time, and attacked the most crowded places. The alien beasts will never spend less effort. Just for this kind of''result''-let the citizens To relax on the way from get off work?"


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Twenty pictures are simultaneously displayed on the screen of the tactical computer.


    His eyes were fixed on the sixteenth picture in the upper left corner.


    Gently tap the touch screen with a finger, and the drone in the distance immediately received instructions to lower its altitude, allowing Meng Chao to see things on the ground more clearly.


    It was a burly man with a shiny head and a strong body like a tower.


    Just now when the rat tide surged onto a bus, he was the first to rush out to fight the rat tide, trampling seven or eight mice to death in one breath, and even squeezed two mice abruptly with the palm of a fan.


    But on his face and arms, there were several blood stains scratched by the mouse''s sharp minions.


    Now the roads are full of buses that were paralyzed by the explosion and paralyzed by mice getting into the spar engine. The entire street is tightly blocked.


    Before the ambulance came in, he sat on the side of the road to rest.


    Meng Chao saw that the brawny man waved his hand and refused to be bandaged by others. He smiled and moved his mouth, as if saying, "This is a small injury, no trouble."


    After that, the strong man leaned on a big tree, closed his eyes and fell asleep as if he was exhausted.


    He was still nervously convulsing in his sleep, as if he had a nightmare.


    Bunches of blue blood vessels spread from his arms and shoulders to his face.


    The brawny man only slept for half a minute before suddenly opening his eyes, his eyes filled with confusion and... tyrannical light.


    The twitching did not stop, but intensified. He was like a mad dancer, and he seemed to be still immersed in a nightmare.


    Soon, someone noticed the weird behavior of the strong man.


    But before exclaiming, the brawny man had already aroused incredible motor functions, using his limbs together, rushing over like a mad dog of more than two hundred jin.


    Meng Chao saw a strong man knocking a citizen who had just fought side by side into the air, and smashing the bus like a broken kite on the bus. The bus was shook violently. The citizen also spurted blood and passed out.


    The burly man threw himself down on another citizen, opened his mouth wide, revealing the canine teeth that had just been violently protruding, and bit the citizen''s neck severely.


    No, not only the brawny, Meng Chao can see from other surveillance screens that in many places in the south of the city, many citizens who have just fought fiercely with the rat tide and were gloriously wounded have turned into zombies in just one minute!


    "����virus!"


    Meng Chao turned his mind and reacted instantly, and shouted in the communication channel, "Leader Ye, the rat tide carries a new mutant zombie virus. The purpose is not to use the rat tide to overwhelm our defense, but to use the rat tide to spread the virus!


    "Damn, this new variant of zombie virus has a fast onset. It will occur after half a minute after being scratched or bitten. After the onset, the motor function is also greatly improved. It does not look like a pure zombie virus. It looks like a fusion of zombie virus and rabies virus. It is almost always a product in the laboratory, an evil biochemical weapon!"


    "Roger that."


    Ye Xiaoxing said in a deep voice, "The situation here has been reported, and the southern part of the city will immediately be raised to the highest alert. Extraordinary people in other areas are also rushing in. You are on standby, ready to save the citizens."


    Before the words fell, the stern alarm sounded.


    Three long and two short red warnings urged the communities in the south of the city to accelerate their "fortification".


    The pioneers of the Red Dragon Army also carried armored airships to various areas in the south of the city, exhausted steam, lowered the height, and lowered the ropes. Teams of elite soldiers roped down to a height of seven or eight meters, released the ropes, and jumped down, light and light. Landing.


    Although the streets were blocked by paralyzed buses.


    However, there are a large number of rune chariots like giant spiders and crabs. They drove their long legs and slung them directly over the bus. They came to the crossroads. They sat down and raised three hundred and sixty seats from the roof. The rotating turret tightly defends the surrounding streets.


    Although many citizens who were scratched and bitten by rats turned into zombies in just half a minute.


    But Longcheng people have been fighting against zombies half a century ago, and they won''t be scared by such a small scene.


    In the face of the hideous and screaming zombies, the vast majority of citizens did not choose to retreat, but bravely stepped forward to fight the zombies.


    As the southern part of the city entered the "red alert state", the underground arsenal, which was buried in the streets and the entrances of large merchants, was painted with eye-catching yellow paint, slowly rising, and the cover opened to the surroundings, revealing the guns full of dangdang inside.


    Citizens rushed forward, took the firearms with all hands and feet, filled the ammunition with ease, and made tactical maneuvers with training to find hiding places and block the streets.


    With guns in hand, their confidence greatly increased, and they kept firing at the zombies, putting up a horror movie, and shooting a gunfight and action movie.


    Soon, extraordinary people living in all areas of the city came to support the south of the city.


    The strong in the heavens directly operate the magnetic levitation force and fly from the sky.


    The strong in the terrain, wearing a three-dimensional mobile suit for the extraordinary, jumped from among the tall buildings.


    Under the defense of the trinity of ordinary citizens, the Red Dragon Army and the Transcendents, the rat tide outbreak and the spread of the zombie virus, although it was aggressive, failed to completely destroy the order in the south of the city.


    However, this time the zombies seem to be more intelligent than ordinary zombies. They found that they were not opponents of guns, armored vehicles, and transcendents. They were like cunning monsters, digging into the depths of the community, or the corners of the poor streets.��.


    The chaos in the south of the city will continue for a long time. This is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Chao held a gun and hit a zombie in the knee.


    The zombie who just wanted to pounce on the innocent citizens immediately fell to the ground.


    It still roared frantically, struggling hard, scratching its hands on the ground, trying to crawl towards innocent citizens.


    But Meng Chao stepped on it with one foot and handed it over to the red dragon army that was swarming up.


    "Why don''t you just have a headshot?" asked Lusiya who caught up.


    "These people are infected with the acute zombie virus, and there may be a chance to return to normal."


    Meng Chao said, looking around, the fire was blazing, gunshots one after another, and the chaotic market scene.


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    It is also shining with the light of fragments of memory in the past life.

 Chapter 379： Double whammy

    Meng Chao remembered that after he failed the college entrance examination in his previous life, the zombie virus gradually revived.


    It stands to reason that the zombie crisis has existed for 40 to 50 years. The survivors have long formed immunity against various viruses. It has been a long time since I heard that there have been large-scale zombies.


    Occasionally, zombies appeared, just like Granny Wang, who suffered heavy losses from monsters and their lives came to an end. The corpses slowly mutated into another life form.


    However, Meng Chao remembered very clearly that in the middle and late stages of the Monster War, Dragon City was about to make zombies every other time.


    It seems that with the upgrade of monsters, the power of the zombie virus has also increased by a level.


    The new zombie virus can not only be transmitted to humans through snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    There is no need to kill humans completely, but to tear a few wounds slightly, and the virus can follow the circulatory system and reach the central nervous system and brain tissue.


    In just half a minute to a minute, a living human will become a super zombie with all sorts of weirdness and defense.


    Some zombies can spray fire or acid.


    Some zombies can fly over the walls and have extremely terrifying movement functions.


    Some zombies can explode themselves, turning themselves into an extra-large biochemical bomb, and with a "bang", the body fluid carrying a large amount of virus will be splashed hundreds of meters away.


    Strictly speaking, these infected people should not be called "zombies."


    Because compared with the traditional zombies that change after death, their mutation speed is extremely fast. Many people are clearly still alive, but they are only eroded and controlled by the terrible virus.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to call them "mutants".


    But this is not the point.


    The point is, Meng Chao remembers that every time a super zombie appeared, it was just an appetizer. Often after the zombies raged, terrible monsters appeared on the scene, causing serious damage to Dragon City.


    Meng Chao in his previous life was confused, and didn''t understand why zombies and monsters came together every time.


    Having mastered a higher level of intelligence in this life, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind, and it suddenly became bright.


    "Yes, after more than 50 years of survival screening, the residents of Longcheng City now have antibodies against the natural zombie virus in their bodies. Even if the virus does break out, it will only slowly turn into that kind of body decay, staggering. Traditional zombies who can scream and bark, but don''t have the slightest combat effectiveness.


    "This kind of super zombie virus, which has a rapid onset, and after mutation, is so infectious and powerful that it is outrageous, should be a biochemical weapon developed by a different animal.


    "According to the analysis of Dragon City experts, the space of Dragon City and the alien world gradually merged together. The fog and large-scale monster invasion that enveloped the whole city are becoming less and less common. It is difficult for alien animals to pass through large space gaps and project a large number of Forces to the inside of Dragon City.


    "Then the snake, insect, rat, and ant carrying the super zombie virus have become the vanguard of the alien beast.


    "It is impossible to defeat humans by zombies alone.


    "But it can disrupt the order of the Dragon City, mobilize the human forces, make the extraordinary people exhausted, and cover up the real actions of the alien beasts!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao shuddered and hurriedly grabbed the communicator.


    "Leader Ye, we still have to focus on the alien beast."


    Meng Chaodao, "I think that the rat tide and the zombies are just a prelude, they are blindfolds to confuse us. The real enemy''s attack is still behind!"


    On the other side of the communication channel, Ye Xiaoxing was very noisy, the howling of zombies, the roar of human beings, and the sound of guns one after another.


    After a while, he asked, "How can you see it?"


    "The alien beast hasn''t planned a major operation for several months. If we don''t do anything at this time, can we just watch us take out its nest?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "No matter how powerful the new zombies are, they are only zombies. They are absolutely no match for the iron fists of our brave and fearless people in Longcheng. We know this. The alien beast must know better-it will not be stupid to use rat tides. And the zombies came to deliver food.


    "Don''t forget that Gaoye is still nearby. If he takes advantage of all of us to suppress the zombies, he gnaws away the foundation of a certain high-rise building, causing the tall building to collapse as a whole, wouldn''t it be more damage than a hundred zombies can cause? Bigger?"


    "...Makes sense."


    Ye Xiaoxing pondered for a moment, and readily agreed with Meng Chao''s judgment.


    Although Meng Chao is young, he is only a non-staff member of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    However, the several reports he recently submitted in succession were very insightful and predictable, which caused the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to timely adjust some of its strategies and regulations, gaining more results, and avoiding a large number of casualties.


    In the nine internal simulated offensive and defensive exercises, Meng Chao also often played the role of "Blue Army-Alien Beasts" and carried out ubiquitous over-limit attacks on Dragon City.


    Even formal investigators who are several levels higher than him are often defeated by his pervasive penetration and frenzied destruction. They can only smile bitterly and say, "Fortunately, Meng Chao, you are not a strange animal. "


    Gradually, Meng Chao became famous within the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    The members of the nine groups regarded him as "an alien beast in human skin" rather than an ordinary college student, and they trusted him extremely high.


    Ye Xiaoxing immediately summoned nine groups of investigators scattered across the south of the city and held an emergency video conference.


    "The Red Dragon Army is already in place, and most communities have also been fortified. It is only a matter of time before zombies are eliminated. Our problem is still strange beasts."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Right now, there are riots in the south of the city. The alien beasts are very likely to take advantage of the chaos to infiltrate the vital points. I have reminded the top to send more people to guard the important facilities in the south of the city, and our task is to get Gaoye out. .


    "The problem is that the sound of guns on the ground is constant, and there are also a large number of snakes, insects, mice and ants wriggling underground, making it difficult for us to detect the sound of Takano digging and swallowing the soil.


    "So, we can only predict the target that the other party may attack, try to get ahead of the other party, and be caught off guard!"


    Ye Xiaoxing sent the distribution map of important facilities in the southern part of the city to the tactical computers of nine groups of investigators.


    The investigators'' tactical computers originally stored hundreds of construction drawings and three-dimensional structural drawings of underground pipelines, with the coordinates of the recent discovery of Takano.


    Connecting the densely packed coordinates together outlines Takano''s trajectory.


    The scratches discovered by Meng Chao and Lu Siya were the last place Gao Ye appeared.


    Connect the trajectory of the action and the final location together, just like an arrow.


    There are at least dozens of important infrastructures or high-rise buildings in front of the arrow.


    Each team of investigators is responsible for three or five suspected targets.


    Even so, it is still stretched, leaving a large blank area between the targets, which is very easy to be exploited by Takano and make trouble.


    If you can know the target of Takano''s destruction in advance...


    Meng Chao stared at the map, looking attentively.


    Unconsciously, the nails of his thumb were bitten into pits.


    Suddenly, he saw a small dot on the edge of the map.


    He desperately zoomed in on the map and retrieved the real-time monitoring picture where the dot was.


    "Meng Chao, Siya, are you aware of the scope of your search?"


    Ye Xiaoxing asked in the communication channel.


    "Group leader, we want to change our goal!"


    Meng Chao intercepted Lu Siya''s words and spoke first.


    "Why?" Ye Xiaoxing asked.


    "����intuition."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Of course, these important facilities that you have marked are all very good targets. Once damaged, it can cause a large number of civilian deaths and injuries and the collapse of some areas.


    "However, I don''t think Takano will choose these places. His next target is most likely the construction site of the No. 20 underground rail transit line!"


    "..." Ye Xiaoxing was silent, waiting for Meng Chao''s explanation.


    "I know Takano, he is an out-and-out ��technical house��. When he was a human being, he took pains to achieve his wish even at the expense of crimes, which was to win the construction order for the No. 20 underground rail transit line.


    "I think even if humanity is completely wiped out and the pride of being a human being forgotten, there should always be a trace of...unwillingness left in his nerves.


    "Recently, the construction of the No. 20 underground rail transit line has just advanced to the stage of digging a riverbed tunnel.


    "This is the first time that Longcheng has excavated a river-bottom tunnel across the Chilong River. In addition to construction, a large number of advanced technologies have to be verified. Once these technologies are proven feasible, there will soon be three, five, and seven tunnels. The emergence of the Jiang tunnel, which closely connects the main urban area and Jiangnan District, greatly enhances the cohesion and overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City.


    "However, if at the critical juncture of project construction, a huge super sandworm digs into the tunnel under construction, so that the surging river water will flood into the tunnel, and the tunnel and even the underground track space that has already been constructed will be destroyed. Engineers and experts all drowned-how long will this slow down the development of Dragon City?


    "I think that only such a goal is worth the pains of the alien beasts, launching a''smoke bomb'' of rat tides and zombies to cover!"


    Ye Xiaoxing was silent for a moment and said: "The construction site of the cross-river tunnel is on the edge of the southern part of the city."


    "If the time is calculated from the outbreak of the rat tide, it should be high enough to flee there to start destruction!" Meng Chaodao.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Xiaoxing didn''t doubt about employing people and made a decisive decision, "The dozens of important facilities here are related to the safety of millions of citizens. It is impossible for us to give up searching and deploying defenses.


    "But I can assign your search targets to other teams. You and Siya rush to the construction site of the cross-river tunnel as quickly as possible. Once the traces of Gaoye are found, the attack team will arrive immediately!"


    "understand!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya said at the same time.


    The two simultaneously took out a different metal box from their backpacks.


    Meng Chao pressed a triangular button on the top of the metal box. Accompanied by the sound of precision gears and mechanical movements, the metal box opened layer by layer, turning into a three-dimensional mobile suit that shone like a metal skull.


    Lu Siya''s metal box turned into a flying backpack.


    A pair of cicada-thin alloy wings are folded and stored on both sides of the backpack, and a small engine filled with spar fuel can jet airflow and fine-tune the direction.

 Chapter 380： The power of a new virus

    When the two were about to set off, they saw a zombie crawling over from the street corner very quickly.


    At first glance, it looks like an elite office worker with a suit and leather shoes with a computer bag slung.


    But the gray-white limbs are twice as long as normal people, sticking out of the sleeves and trousers, like an adult in a child''s clothes.


    Because of the abnormal growth of bones and muscles in just a few minutes, the grayish-white skin was stretched as thin as a cicada''s wings, and crisscross patterns were torn apart, exposing clusters of **** granulation buds.


    It is unconscious, like a big human-shaped spider, on the walls on both sides of the street and above the street trees, maneuvering 360 degrees, running like flying.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a series of rapid gunfire behind it.


    Accompanied by the messy footsteps, a group of enthusiastic citizens coming home from get off work, received the supply of guns and ammunition in the underground arsenal that rose up the streets and lanes, armed themselves to the teeth, and started hunting the rat tide and zombies on the spot.


    Meng Chao saw that this group of people were tall, short, fat and thin, and the gun-holding posture and the formation of the team were not very professional. He knew that they were a mob.


    Such mobs should be kept within the fortified community and should not be hunted.


    "It''s too dangerous here!"


    Meng Chao shouted to this group of enthusiastic citizens, "Hurry up and find a place to defend and wait for the arrival of the Red Dragon Army!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a zombie."


    The group of people grinned and said nonchalantly, "Zombies are weak chickens. We have done a full body protection. They can''t bite us."


    As they said, they raised their arms and patted their necks.


    Indeed, it is winter and everyone is wearing thicker clothes. As long as you pay attention to using bullet-proof and stab-proof materials to wrap your exposed limbs, the canine teeth and nails of ordinary zombies are difficult to tear and protect.


    Moreover, the new generation of Longcheng people basically grew up listening to stories about their parents and even grandparents beating zombies.


    Decades ago, the elders who had just crossed into another world and were still dizzy, relying on hammers, kitchen knives, and lawn mowers could kill zombies.


    The current Dragon City people are not even afraid of monsters, and naturally they are not afraid of "zombies".


    Meng Chao also wanted to stop the long-footed zombie like a human spider poking its head out of the treetop.


    The enthusiastic citizens shouted, rushed up, fired in random guns, and immediately shot the zombies riddled with holes and fell from the treetops.


    Enthusiastic citizens screamed for victory and rushed to check the results.


    In Meng Chao''s brain, the alarm bell made a loud scream, and he drove the three-dimensional maneuvering suit. With his legs pedaling hard, a strong airflow sprayed out from his back, driving him out of 20 to 30 meters, jumping to a paralyzed bus. On the roof.


    "Huh!"


    The chain blade came out, and under the blessing of psychic energy, it turned into a raging flame and a dazzling lightning, and cut two long narrow gaps on the roof of the bus.


    Meng Chao stretched his hand into the gap, violently applied force, and abruptly tore off a whole piece of steel plate from the bus.


    The bus of this year has to consider the problem of monster attacks during the rush hour. The windows are very small and the shell is very sturdy. It is simply a super armored vehicle.


    The steel plate torn down by Meng Chao is responsible for wrapping the spar engine, like a huge arc shield.


    Holding a shield, he jumped to the place where the zombie was shot and fell in two steps, and heard the exclamation of the **** citizens.


    I saw the riddled zombie. Under the stimulation of the mutant zombie virus, the internal organs quickly liquefied and even vaporized in just a few seconds, causing the body to deform and swell.


    Soon, even the head was submerged by the body, leaving only four slender limbs.


    At first glance, it looks like a balloon filled with venom, with four matchsticks poked out.


    The venom shot from the wound sputtered on the flowers and plants, and the flowers and plants suddenly turned yellow and withered, emitting pungent white smoke.


    Enthusiastic citizens, seeing that the situation is bad, want to step back and dodge.


    It was too late, the zombies that had swelled to the limit burst open with a "bang", and the venom was scattered like a goddess, and shot at the enthusiastic citizens.


    The citizens screamed. Many people could only squat on the ground with their heads in their hands, praying that their winter clothes were thick enough to withstand the penetration of the venom.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao had quick eyes and quick hands, and threw out a shield to withstand most of the venom''s splash attack.


    The shield sneered, and white smoke appeared repeatedly.


    Only dots of venom contaminated the clothes of enthusiastic citizens.


    "Everyone, take off your coat immediately!"


    Meng Ultrasonic was stern, "Then, in groups of two, raise their guns and aim at each other''s eyebrows-the onset of the new zombie virus is extremely short. We watch each other for three minutes. After three minutes, recite the first article of the Longcheng Civil Code to confirm the brain It has not been eroded by the virus, otherwise, the experience of this citizen is very likely to be your fate. If you understand, now we will start to count!"


    Meng Chao, who has returned from the last days, once he gets serious, he has a murderous aura that many experienced veterans of this era do not possess.


    The enthusiastic citizens were stimulated by his murderous aura, and they all trembled deeply.


    Some people even recognize Meng Chao as the young superman of Dragon City and the leader of the "Golden Generation".


    They glanced at the zombies that had turned into pus and poison, and thought that this poor guy, just ten minutes ago, was still a human like them, where he dared to take it off as quickly as possible, it might be contaminated. The venom coat was thrown far away.


    The few citizens closest to the zombies even took off their sweaters and warm clothes, and shook them off. They would rather shiver in the cold wind than be venom infiltrated into the skin, infected with the virus, and become zombies.


    Everyone grouped in pairs and aimed their guns at each other.


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya to look at them and inspect the remains of the zombies.


    This zombie exploded very "cleanly", basically, except for the long and thin limbs and broken arms, there were not many useful things left.


    Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his eyes, his eyes were piercing, and after searching for a long time, he took out a thin and long tweezers, picked up a finger left by the zombie, and stared at the broken finger for a long time.


    He took out more than a dozen portable reagents and powders from his arms, collected some zombie blood, venom and debris, and performed various tests.


    Several reagents were sprinkled on the blood of the zombies, and there was nothing unusual. The reagents and the blood were very distinct, neither blending nor reacting.


    When the seventh reagent was tested, just a drop of the light red reagent was sprinkled on, and the blood of the zombies jumped wildly, and spikes grew on the surface of the liquid, as if the blood was given a new life.


    The camera on Meng Chao''s shoulder captured the whole process of the zombie''s blood reaction.


    Three minutes arrived.


    From the appearance of the enthusiastic citizens, nothing has changed.


    Half of them can recite the first article of the citizen''s code smoothly.


    Although the other half stumbles on their backs, they can sing the latest meteor songs, know the latest popular gossip, and can recite the multiplication table of nine or nine.


    There was also a little girl with stars in her eyes. She jumped up very excitedly, claiming that she was an admirer of Meng Chao, and asked him to sign as a memento.


    It seems that none of them have been infected with the virus.


    Still maintaining a clear mind, independent will, and at the same time very aesthetic taste.


    Meng Chao signed the female fan.


    The armored vehicles of the Chilong Army rumbled from the end of the street.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and entrusted the enthusiastic citizens to the soldiers. After thinking about it, he opened the communication with Ye Xiaoxing.


    "Leader Ye, how is your situation here? Are many citizens injured?" Meng Chao asked.


    "how do you know?"


    Ye Xiaoxing''s voice sounded a little anxious, "We want to rush to important facilities as soon as possible to garrison, but many citizens were injured along the way-these zombies are hard to deal with!"


    "Yes, I just blasted a zombie and tested the remains, and found that the zombie remains had a strong response to the''Bloodstripe Flower Reagent''."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I can be sure that the latest batch of zombies that have been released are biochemical weapons prepared in the Alien Beast Laboratory. Moreover, when the Alien Beast modulates the new virus, it not only combines the characteristics of the zombie virus and the rabies virus, but also A very strange substance was extracted from the bloodstained flower, which made the virus incorporate the characteristics of the bloodstained flower."


    Ye Xiaoxing was shocked: "What!"


    "From our experience in hunting monsters in the wilderness, once a monster is infected with a bloodstripe flower, not only will its motor functions be greatly enhanced, it may also evolve strange skills, such as spraying flames and acid, and spreading bacteria through self-detonation. Viruses and spores, the chance of corpse transformation after death is greatly increased, and so on."


    Meng Chao continued, "I highly suspect that these characteristics that once appeared on monsters will also appear on new zombies. These zombies are by no means weak. If ordinary citizens still use their old eyes to evaluate the combat effectiveness of new zombies, It will definitely suffer.


    "I suggest that before understanding all the characteristics of the new type of zombies, ordinary citizens should not rush into hand-to-hand combat, especially to guard against zombie self-destruction and second corpse mutation!"


    "It makes sense. I will inform the relevant departments now and try my best to evacuate all citizens to the fortified community."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Damn, the wisdom of the strange beasts really cannot be underestimated. They deliberately chose to attack during the evening rush hours after get off work. A large number of citizens were stranded on the street and found that the enemy was''only'' rats and zombies. Many people took the initiative to attack. There is no place and I don''t want to retreat. If this continues, there will be many casualties and it will be difficult to restore order.


    "However, I will take care of the citizens'' affairs. You should rush to the construction site of the Guojiang Tunnel as soon as possible-the enemy has planned so well that there will definitely be a big incident tonight!"


    "understand!"


    Meng Chao cut off communications and replenished a batch of ammunition including grenades and flares from the enthusiastic citizens and soldiers.


    "Trust me."


    He turned around and said anxiously to Lu Siya, "Intuition tells me that something must have happened at the construction site of the cross-river tunnel. We can''t delay any more time. We must race against time to get there!"


    "Meng Chao��"


    Lu Siya hadn''t spoken yet, the female fan who asked for an autograph ran over again, waving her phone, and chatting like a lark, "I just said to my classmates that I met the legendary Meng Chao and I was with you. It��s about beating zombies, but the classmates don��t believe it, they all say I��m bragging, can I take a photo with you?"


    "of course."


    Meng Chao''s face was full of peach blossoms with a smile, and he motioned to the female fan to hand over the phone to Lu Siya, squatted down and put out her scissors hands.


    Lu Siya: "..."

 Chapter 381： Tunnel defense

    "Thank you so much!"


    After the photo was taken, the female fan who seemed to be still in high school said excitedly, "Unexpectedly, the legendary Meng Chao is so approachable!"


    "I''m not a powerhouse in the **** realm, just the pinnacle of the realm, what kind of airs do I put on?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "However, with such a lovely supporter as you, I will definitely go all out to fight for an early promotion to the heavens! You are still in high school, and so is my sister. Everyone should work hard together, keep practicing, and become stronger. what!"


    Encouraged by him, the female fan''s eyes sparkled with excitement, she waved her arms vigorously, and said seriously: "Definitely, come on, work hard!"


    "Come on, work hard, and be careful when hitting zombies, don''t get too close!"


    Meng Chao smiled and waved goodbye to the female fans.


    Inexplicably a little guilty, she didn''t dare to look at Lu Siya''s eyes.


    "Right against time, eh?" Lu Siya said with a smile.


    "You don''t understand, now Alien Beast has changed its tactics, using a heart attack, which is to deliberately exaggerate the difference between the extraordinary and ordinary people, intensify the sharp contradiction between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and create a tear in the dragon city''s ethnic group."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "In this case, as extraordinary people, we can''t put on a stinking air in front of ordinary people. We must be approachable, reach out to the people, and try our best to meet the requirements of fans in order to maintain the harmony of Dragon City. !"


    "It makes sense."


    Lu Siya said, "However, if this fan is a muscular man with a sturdy back and waist, a scarred face and a beard, and you can still be so patient to sign and take photos with each other, it makes more sense. "


    Meng Chao scratched her head and wanted to explain that Lu Siya was already flying.


    Although the strong in the sky can freely use the power of the magnetic levitation to soar above the sky, the cruising speed is not fast.


    After all, the physiological structure of the human body determines that humans are not born for flying.


    Although it can agitate psychic energy and perform short air sprints, it consumes a lot of money.


    Therefore, those who are strong in the sky often carry lightweight folding hang gliders, first levitate in mid-air, measure the wind direction and wind speed, and then open the hang gliding wings, condescending, glide fast, and constantly fine-tune the direction to reach the destination.


    Seeing that Lu Siya had risen to a height of 100 meters, gliding towards the Chilong River.


    Meng Chao also launched a three-dimensional maneuvering suit, leaping high, accompanied by the sound of "pupupupupu" jets, moving between high-rise buildings, walking like flying.


    One jump, one gliding, the two went up and down, and quickly crossed a dozen blocks.


    There was still heavy smoke billowing below, gunshots and exclamations one after another, and there were still zombies in many streets.


    Especially a temporary tent area was messed up by zombies.


    I can see that many residents want to escape, crowded in a few narrow passages, pushing and shoving, and the water is blocked.


    It is difficult for tanks and armored vehicles outside to get in, and it is difficult for the extraordinary to evacuate all the residents.


    As long as one of the residents is infected with the new zombie virus, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Fortified everywhere, beaten everywhere, facing the enemy''s undefeatable attack, the homeland faction''s proposition is still too passive!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Chao sighed in his heart.


    Now it''s just monsters and zombies.


    In the future, there will be elves, dwarves, dragons, magicians, and all kinds of strange alien creatures.


    Their magic, curse, plague, enchantment, mind control... penetration and destructive power are a hundred times stronger than that of zombies.


    The path of the colonists is not working, and the concept of the Homeland School is also problematic-it wants to rely on a circular line of defense to cover the entire dragon city, thinking that it is solid and can sit back and relax, it will only be passively beaten, and become a target with many holes. .


    "The colonialists are mad dogs, but the Homelandists are the turtles. What kind of path should the future Dragon City take? What a headache!"


    Meng Chao secretly said in his heart, "Just talking about the immediate battle, pure passive defense can''t win the monster war, you still have to find a way to find the nest of the alien beast-the satellite town that is more terrifying than Dragon King Town!"


    The tragedies before him made Meng Chao determined that he must break through the heavens as soon as possible and participate in the operation of destroying the satellite town controlled by the alien beast.


    However, the first thing to do is to solve the all-pervasive attacks of alien beasts.


    The two quickly crossed Nancheng and came to Chilong River.


    The Red Dragon Army in winter is like a hibernating Jiaolong. The river water is much gentler than the summer flood season, which is the best time for the construction of a cross-river tunnel.


    However, with a large amount of spar and minerals in the depths of the Upper Monster Mountain Range, and the slightly reddish river water, there are still black and black shadows sinking and floating.


    Those are all terrifying aquatic monsters, washed down by the rapids.


    Using depth charges, humans can hunt these monsters and serve as fat food.


    However, few extraordinary people dared to jump down the fast-flowing Chilong River alone to fight with aquatic monsters in the depths of the river.


    "That''s... the lionfish?"


    Meng Chao, who had ascended to the pinnacle of the terrain, had a sharper vision that was several times more acute than in the one-star spiritual pattern. He was condescending, and he could see the huge figures floating in the river at a glance.


    In the task of finding the veins of Honghui Jade, Meng Chao and Lu Siya fought fiercely with two lion and dragon fish in the mysterious lake deep in the tombstone forest.


    Rao is now, the realm and combat effectiveness of the two are constantly breaking through. Thinking back to that battle, there are still lingering fears, and they are never willing to start again.


    However, if Gao Ye penetrated the construction site of the cross-river tunnel and pours the Chilong River water and the aquatic monsters in the river water, including the lionfish, into the tunnel...


    Meng Chao swallowed his saliva and slowed down.


    The construction of the tunnel across the river was originally won by "Lingchuang Biology".


    Later, "Lingchuang Creatures" encountered a series of crises such as Gao Ye''s transformation, and had to split its core assets and senior technical personnel, and merged into "Superstar Resources" with the help of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    The cross-river tunnel project was also jointly taken over by Superstar Resources, two other infrastructure companies that specialize in the preparation of biochemical beasts, and a company with strong capabilities in the field of rune machinery.


    It was equal to a piece of cake for four points, and finally covered the scandal of Takano''s transformation.


    Therefore, Meng Chao is quite familiar with the construction site of the cross-river tunnel.


    The construction site is located on the southern edge of the city, where the Chilong River is relatively wide.


    Compared with the narrow turning point on the river surface, although the workload during construction is larger, the river water is relatively gentle, and the erosion caused by the completed tunnel is relatively small.


    After receiving the news that a large number of zombies appeared in the south of the city, the construction has been suspended. The technicians and engineers are all armed. The workers are driven by spar in their hands. The sledgehammer that "creaks" can squeeze through the hardest rocks. The sky spirit cover that can smash zombies and monsters.


    After receiving a warning from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, the Red Dragon Army immediately dispatched a quick response team and rushed to the construction site with three armored vehicles.


    On the river surface, there are also patrol boats full of depth charges, patrolling back and forth, searching for traces of abnormal creatures.


    When Meng Chao arrived, Lu Siya had dived over the construction site and even circled the surface of the Chilong River. Then she took off her glide backpack in mid-air, jumped directly in front of the military team, and showed her credentials.


    As the monster war enters the second half of the war, the monsters continue to evolve and become smarter, and the authority and power of the Monster Investigation Bureau are also increasing day by day, becoming more and more like the memory fragments of Meng Chao��s previous life, which can compete with the Tower of Transcendental A strong institution for chambers of resistance.


    The commander of the Red Dragon Army paid a standard military salute to Meng Chao and Lu Siya, saying that the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast would take over the scene, and they would assist and provide fire support.


    "Is there anything?" Meng Chao asked the commander of the Red Dragon Army.


    "Not yet."


    The commander of the Red Dragon Army said, "We rushed to the defense seven minutes ago and listened to the movement of the underground-now there are a lot of snakes, insects, rats, and ants moving underground. The noise is loud and the interference is strong. It is difficult to listen to useful information, but There are no cracks in the surrounding ground, and there is no vibration or settlement in the tunnel under construction."


    "Where are the workers, engineers and technical experts, have they all withdrawn?" Meng Chao asked again.


    "Some workers and engineers have been evacuated in time, and some are still in the tunnel."


    The commander of the Red Dragon Army said, "They have a lot of large-scale engineering equipment. They have completed the deployment in the depths of the tunnel. It takes time to gather and evacuate."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Through Chaoxing Resources, he can also be regarded as understanding some of the construction details of the tunnel across the river.


    This is the first time that Longcheng has started the construction of a river-crossing tunnel after crossing into another world.


    A lot of engineering equipment is tailor-made for this job.


    In addition to engineering construction, it is also responsible for testing and collecting data, and training related operators.


    Even the giant sandworms and other biochemical beasts have invested a lot of resources and repeatedly experimented countless times before they were prepared.


    The resources invested by various enterprises and relevant departments in the project are astronomical.


    Naturally, we can''t just watch precious equipment being swallowed by the river.


    but--


    Meng Chao glanced at the Chilong River from a distance, and suddenly felt that the color of the river near the construction site was a little wrong.


    The normal Chilong River water is slightly reddish.


    Now, it gradually turned into a cloudy yellow-brown.


    There are countless bubbles popping up from the bottom of the river.


    It seems that something is turning over in the depths of the Chilong River.


    "There is something there!"


    The torpedo boats patrolling on the river also found something unusual.


    Throw in a large number of depth charges immediately.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A thick column of water rose into the sky.


    The stumps of the prawns, soldiers, and crabs have broken arms like a goddess scattered flowers, dyeing the entire river surface red.


    However, the effect of using depth bombs in relatively turbulent rivers is not so good after all.


    What''s more, their target is the Takaya who is good at burrowing-super giant sandworm.


    He can drill down to the depths of the river bed, allowing the sediment to settle for many years at the bottom of the river, to the greatest extent possible to offset the impact of depth charges.


    Moreover, here is too close to the construction site, and if you are not careful, the depth-water bomb will collapse the tunnel across the river.


    Therefore, the torpedo boats did not dare to open fire unscrupulously, and could only keep the fire on the periphery. Apart from killing a large number of aquatic monsters, splashing a large amount of sand, and stirring up the river water more muddy and chaotic, it failed to blow it out. The figure of a super giant sandworm.


    At this time, noisy and sharp voices came from the communicator of the commander of the Red Dragon Army.


    "not good--"


    The commander of the Red Dragon Army''s expression changed, "In the depths of the tunnel, water is beginning to seep!"

 Chapter 382： Fierce battle at the bottom of the Chilong River!

    "I guessed it, this is Takano''s goal!"


    Time is running out, and Meng Chao rushes toward the job side while dialing Ye Xiaoxing''s communication.


    But the communication interference was very serious, and there was a deafening explosion from Ye Xiaoxing. Meng Chao roared at the wrist communicator for a long time, and he didn''t know if Ye Xiaoxing heard it.


    He could only send Ye Xiaoxing the highest-level alert representing "found the target", and then jumped into the work surface by the river with Lu Siya.


    Because of the rush of the river, the tunnel across the river was drilled extremely deep, with a drop of at least tens of meters from the ground.


    Looking into the tunnel, it was black and black, and nothing was clearly seen, only the dim red glow flickered.


    The engineer who escaped told Meng Chao that all the cables inside had been cut off because of the rat tide gnawing. Except for the emergency lighting system powered by spar, the normal lighting and ventilation systems were all paralyzed.


    At this moment, the workers and experts who were manipulating equipment and biochemical beasts in the depths of the tunnel, trying to recover the losses to the greatest extent, found that the water seepage was getting worse, they had to abandon everything and ran out with their heads in their hands.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya poured psychic energy into their eyes, and the pupils seemed to be surrounded by a few shining rings. By stimulating the optic vertebral cells, they activated the falcon-like vision in the dark.


    "Run, this place may collapse at any time, the river will rush in!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya pulled the workers who ran out forcefully, handed them to the Red Dragon Army who followed them, and safely sent them to the ground.


    The Chilong Army was also asked to install spar bombs at the junction of the tunnel and the underground tunnel.


    In case the tunnel crossing the river really collapses, the construction site can only be completely blown up to prevent the surging river water from pouring into the entire tunnel, and even spread to other connected tunnels through the completed tunnel on the 20th subway line. In the subway line.


    But this kind of blasting, which requires precise calculation and excavation of the explosion location, requires at least ten to fifteen minutes to prepare.


    Before that, Meng Chao and Lu Siya could only resist Gao Ye''s destruction.


    The deeper the tunnel, the more dull and humid the air.


    The sounds of "tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick to tick tick tick to tick tick" sounded everywhere.


    Unknowingly, the stagnant water flooded the dry road and the ankles of the two of them.


    The red light swayed ahead, and several workers stumbled over from the darkness.


    "Go!"


    Meng Chao hurried to drag these workers.


    "Be careful!"


    Lusiya, who was a sensitive person, screamed.


    At the same time, the ability was activated, and the spirit lines around the eyes were shining, like a layer of gorgeous eye shadow.


    Under Meng Chao''s feet, several rocky spikes rose from the ground and shot at the workers.


    These workers are like dolls with broken joints, posing in a very strange posture, and almost avoiding the stabbing attack.


    But also in front of Meng Chao showed a blue, swollen, and red-lined face.


    "Zombie!"


    Meng Chao reacted in an instant, and the depth of the tunnel across the river was the best place for the rat tide to erupt?


    Although it is cold winter on the ground, the underground tunnels are humid and sultry. Many workers do not fully abide by the operating rules and do not wear protective clothing strictly.


    As long as the exposed skin is scratched or bitten by rats, it is doomed to their miserable fate.


    Meng Chao sighed, his legs instantly turned into two whirlwinds, and several zombie workers kicked out like a cannonball.


    His strength was so great that the workers who flew out like a broken kite were all hit on the tunnel wall to become **** and broken.


    It stands to reason that with the spine crushed, they cannot get up again.


    But accompanied by a weird blast of bones and squirming of flesh and blood, they seemed to be pulled by a devil''s thread and stood up crookedly again.


    A few workers really couldn''t stand up. They simply landed on all fours like human-shaped spiders, but their heads were rotated 180 degrees, and their scarlet eyes stared at Meng Chao and Lusiya.


    From the wounds of many people, strands of red silk gushed out, like hungry tentacles, reaching out to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    "Bloodstripe Flower!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    The Alien Beast really mastered the technology of fusing zombie virus, rabies virus and fungus-like creature bloodstripe flower together.


    Turn humans into more terrifying existences than monsters.


    Lu Siya sighed and snapped her fingers lightly, turning the hard concrete floor under the feet of these zombies into soft quicksand, causing their limbs to sink.


    Then change the atomic energy layer and molecular structure of the quicksand, turn it back into solid concrete, and firmly "nail" the zombies to the ground.


    These zombies desperately tore their limbs, and their deformed and swollen faces showed a furious expression. They would "pull out" the broken limbs at all costs.


    Meng Chao really couldn''t stand it, drew out his pistol and fired it in series, ending the life of the innocent victim.


    Although the headshot of the zombie was stimulated by the virus and the bloodstained flower, it still wriggled crazily.


    At least, their souls can rest in peace without suffering the slightest pain.


    After being blocked by the zombies for a while, the cracking sound of "click" in the depth of the tunnel suddenly sounded.


    The sound of water seeping "tick tick tack tack" was also replaced by another more terrifying sound, like a galloping horse.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya couldn''t help but look up at the top of the tunnel.


    I found that even here there were tiny cracks.


    Starting from the working surface on the riverside, they have walked more than 300 meters in. In other words, they are at the bottom of the Chilong River, with the mighty river above their heads and countless aquatic monsters.


    The sound of the galloping horses became louder and louder, really like an army condensed by the surging river, rushing towards them from the depths.


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth fiercely, knelt on one knee, her palms pressed against the ground.


    From the center of the eyebrows to the corners of the eyes, from the roots of the ears to the shoulders, from the arms to the palms, countless spiritual patterns emerged one after another, and then spewed out from the palms, spreading toward the depths of the tunnel like a shining trickle.


    Soon, the walls in the depths of the tunnel were surrounded by spirit patterns.


    Under the interference of psychic energy, the original torn gap quickly closed, and the ground also prodded a thick stone pillar, the stone pillars overlapped, forming a wave breaker, the breakwater gradually closed, about to form an indestructible stone wall!


    Since a year ago, he and Meng Chao were together at the bottom of the Fury Mountains and received the double baptism of the red jade frenzy and the blue original mother stone mine.


    Lu Siya also has her own adventure.


    Coupled with this year''s fierce fighting in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, driven by the blazing fire of ambition, she practiced and fought crazily day and night, and her combat power also had an explosive breakthrough.


    No longer the prospector who needs a master to escort.


    It''s the uncompromising heavenly powerhouse, the daughter of the earth who can freely manipulate quicksand, soil and rocks to fight!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Deep in the tunnel, there was a deafening sound of water rushing.


    Something crashed the end of the tunnel completely, causing the surging Chilong River to pour in like a furious dragon.


    Originally, the river water should submerge the entire tunnel instantly and destroy everything in the tunnel.


    However, the anti-wave lift layer of the Lusiya structure is weakened, and the impact force is greatly reduced.


    In the end, when the stagnant water passed between their waists, Lu Siya finally closed the damaged part of the tunnel again and blocked it.


    This work consumed most of her psychic energy and energy.


    Her face was pale, her breathing was rapid, and the spiritual flames all over her body flickered.


    At this moment, in the waist-deep stagnant water, there was another black shadow wriggling crazily.


    "Wow!"


    A gleaming purple pattern all over, looks like an electric eel, but has a monster as thick as a python. Suddenly it sprang out of the stagnant water, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and there was an electric arc between the sharp fangs, and it hit Lu Siya��s Face the door.


    It is the aquatic monster that flows into the tunnel along the river!


    Meng Chao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he raised the knife and dropped his hand, cutting off the head of the giant electric eel.


    Losing the cavity of his head, he shot out almost transparent blood, fell back weakly into the stagnant water, and convulsed frantically.


    The electric arc reflects the turbid stagnant water into a crystal clear blue, and also reflects the countless aquatic monsters hiding in the stagnant water.


    Because Lu Siya closed the gap on the outer wall of the tunnel in time.


    Most of those who drilled in along the river were small aquatic monsters, or relatively slender water snakes and electric eels.


    But this does not mean that they are not dangerous.


    Many aquatic monsters are just as long as Meng Chao''s arms.


    But one-half of the body is the head, and it has a special jaw structure. The opening of the blood basin in the literal sense is enough to easily bite the entire human head. The amazing bite force, even the steel plate can bite like a biscuit. Drop.


    They are like an upgraded version of the piranha on earth.


    Even many aquatic monsters that are dozens of times larger, have subtle wounds on their bodies, and they taste a trace of blood, and they will become prey for the swarms of piranhas.


    At this moment, I tasted the blood flowing from the giant electric eel. Hundreds of piranhas swam frantically towards Meng Chao and Lu Siya. They were still more than ten meters away and couldn��t wait to jump high above the water, making the water boil. .


    "court death!"


    Since discovering that innocent workers were brutally attacked by the virus and turned into a new type of zombies, Meng Chao became really angry.


    The two chain blades were respectively entwined with flames that could not be extinguished by the surging river water, and the dazzling arc that could illuminate the night like daylight, and split into dozens of phantoms under the agitation of his more surging psychic energy than the river water.


    No, not a phantom!


    It was Meng Chao who took advantage of the extreme flow of almost no energy storage and cooling, and the long battery life. He instantly threw dozens of deadly attacks and smashed dozens of piranhas that jumped out of the water, all from the middle of his head. .


    The piranha lurking in the stagnant water was blasted from his 36,000 pores by the aura that pushed the layer of stagnant water away and forced the piranha out of the water.

 Chapter 383： Realize, Takano!

    In a short while, the water was filled with broken pieces of piranha meat.


    However, the water surface was not calm because of this, and the boiling trend intensified. Soon, seven or eight tentacles like cracked anacondas were shot from the bottom, screaming at Meng Chao''s limbs and head.


    Meng Chao let out a cold snort, and the two chain blades danced around him, forming an absolute defense like a meat grinder, slashing the tentacles to pieces.


    The tentacles danced wildly and retracted, and a giant figure appeared in the darkness.


    It turned out that these tentacles belonged to an aquatic monster that looked like an octopus. This thing had almost no bones and was the softest in size. It also got in through the crack when the tunnel was hit by Takano just now.


    "Are there octopuses in the river? It''s a mess of another world!"


    Meng Chao once again danced the chain blade out of dozens of phantoms, and almost simultaneously wrapped the tentacles of the octopus monster.


    The runes gleamed along the chains, like a blade of flame and lightning.


    With a strong pull back, the three or five tentacles of this beast were pulled down.


    The octopus monster hurts to eat. On its head like a giant heart, a big mouth opened in the blood basin. It is estimated that it wants to spray ink, venom, and internal organs.


    How Meng Chao would give it this opportunity, the psionic energy flashes electricity in more than 60 main veins and hundreds of branch veins, brightening the whole body''s spirit orifices, and the spirit veins come out, like a domineering tattoo. The body of flesh and blood is integrated with the weapon of the gods.


    The phantoms of dozens of chain blades overlapped again, retracted their hands, and lashed out again with the expansion of the arms.


    This time, the two chain blades spiraled forward, piercing fiercely like a spear of lightning and flames, following the mouth of the blood basin, simply and neatly, and submerged into the octopus monster.


    The octopus monster''s talent skills were interrupted, suffered psychic backlash, and was frantically stirred in the body by Meng Chao''s two chain blades, and suddenly twitched like an electric shock.


    Suddenly, fine sparks and electric arcs spewed out from the wound where the tentacle broke, and a squishy smoke came out of his head, and a pungent burnt smell came out.


    "puff!"


    Two chain blades came out from behind its head.


    At the same time, there was also its pulpy flesh and blood.


    It shrivelled like an empty rice bag, losing its last vitality.


    Meng Chao retracted the chain blade.


    The entire attack process lasted only five seconds.


    Within five seconds, completely suppressed, without giving the opponent the slightest chance to fight back.


    From a year ago on the northern battlefield, I encountered a high-level nightmare beast, and I had to rack my brains to deal with it, and even turned my head and ran away in the one-star spirit pattern realm.


    To this day, without blinking your eyelids, you can instantly kill the nightmare beasts that have reached at least level three.


    For Meng Chao, this is really a year of hurricaneous advancement and a completely new life!


    His spiritual flame illuminates the stagnant water, and also illuminates the countless shrimp soldiers and crabs who are fleeing.


    Perceiving his absolute strength, the survival of these small aquatic monsters overwhelmed everything.


    Meng Chao returned to Lu Siya, helped her unscrew a quick-acting psychic supplement extracted from the blood of Super Beast, and asked: "How are you?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Siya poured psychic supplements, her face was slightly bloody, she lowered her head and glanced at the communicator on her wrist, and frowned slightly, "The team leader has received our signal and is coming, but he encountered a lot of things along the way. Monster, I guess it will take some time, can you stand it?"


    "Can stand it!"


    Meng Chao paused, and was a little puzzled, "Where did a lot of monsters pop up? Obviously no mist has descended these days!"


    No fog came to tear open a wide range of spatial cracks.


    It is impossible for monsters in the wilderness to teleport into the Dragon City in groups.


    Extremely small gaps in space may appear at any time.


    But this kind of gap can only send a few solitary monsters over. Once discovered by the enthusiastic citizens, they are often swarmed, hacked to death, chopped and taken home to cook side dishes.


    "Is... Takano?"


    Meng Chao thought about it and thought of a possibility, "In the past few days, Gao Ye has not only emptied the foundation of a building and eaten half of the subway, but also took us around in circles. Other than that, there was no major action.


    "Could it be that he secretly dug through the tunnel from Dragon City to the wilderness, allowing the monsters in the wilderness to pass through the defenses of the dragon city from the ground, secretly moving to the inside of the dragon city and hibernating, waiting for the zombies to make the dragon city intolerable, Another outbreak?"


    If this is the case, it shows that the monster''s cooperative combat capability has made a qualitative leap, and it really needs to be treated as a "civilization".


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    "Wait, Takano should be still nearby, why is there suddenly no movement?"


    "Be careful!" Lu Siya called.


    The water in the tunnel suddenly became turbid and quickly turned into tumbling mud.


    Four or five meters in front of Meng Chao, a huge vortex appeared.


    Accompanied by the sound of water, a figure larger than an octopus monster jumped out of the mud and slammed his head over his head.


    It was Takano who became the "earthquake" of the demon god!


    "Takano!"


    Meng Chao yelled, and Chain Blade shot again.


    However, it was ejected from the big mouth of the opponent''s blood basin, and the airflow mixed with gravel and mud, blows the direction and sank into the tunnel wall.


    Perceiving the aura of the thunderbolt rolling over, Meng Chao could only pull the chain blade abruptly and dodge aside.


    Takano''s huge body full of thorns smashed heavily into the stagnant water, smashing the ground and shaking the mountain, and cracking the walls of the tunnel.


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, her whole body gleaming, like a shining root system, spreading around.


    Not only did the chap heal again, but also the concrete and rocks under Gao Ye turned into mud. After his half-heavy body sank in, it solidified again, and even generated a dozen ground thorns, which slammed into Gao Ye''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Takano was ignorant and unconscious like a big elephant being pierced by an embroidery needle. His whole body quivered with ultra-high frequency thorns, and he easily shattered the hard rock and concrete. With his tail swing, he got out of the ground again.


    Facing Meng Chao, he spread dozens of circular teeth every inch, enough to smash the mouth of a subway car.


    In the folds surrounding the head, dozens of green eyes glowed faintly, staring at Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    In dozens of eyes, there was not even a trace of humanity, only the endless, cruel, predatory desires.


    "...Takano, I didn''t expect you to become like this!"


    Meng Chao took a breath and said with grief, "I have been to the hospital where you often go for treatment, and I saw the ward where you were hospitalized and the patients who have lost human dignity.


    "I have also participated in many Blue Home activities and learned about the concept of the Homeland School. I have also seen many problems in Dragon City today.


    "Yes, I admit that there is a problem with Dragon City. Our civilization is sick, and when we travel from the earth to another world, the phenomenon of''unacceptable water and soil'' has always existed. In this new world with psychic abilities and miracles, there are countless Ordinary people who can awaken extraordinary powers gradually lose their way and cannot find their place. They may even be left behind by the ever-changing world and become victims of the times.


    "Takano, I am from an ordinary family with no power and influence like you. We are all willing to fight for ordinary people as extraordinary people. We hope to see extraordinary people and ordinary people coexist harmoniously. We work together to build our home. Create a better future.


    "I can also agree with your thoughts. Extraordinary people need to be checked and balanced. Ordinary people should find ways to find their own strength, instead of waiting for the blood of the strong and shed for the weak.


    "but--


    "Good wishes are not a reason for you to act arbitrarily.


    "Look at what you are now, you have completely lost in the twisted power, and you are farther and farther away from your original intention!"


    Accompanied by Meng Chaozhen''s deaf roar.


    Takano was also motionless as if he had been given a hold technique.


    The huge body without friends twitched lightly.


    It seems that Meng Chao''s words touched the depths of the monster-like body, and the last few remaining strands belonged to human nerves.


    "Have you not found out yet, you have been taken advantage of!"


    Meng Chao struck the iron while it was hot, and continued, "Yes, there are indeed many problems in the current order of Dragon City. From the end of the world, although the survival committee and the supernatural tower have been established one after another, the apocalyptic rule of "the weak and the strong, the winner is king" is still profound. Affects everyone, super companies cover the sky with one hand, the big family is deformed and expanded, the strong will remain strong, the strong will become stronger, and the way out for the poor will become less and narrower-these problems all exist, right and wrong must be changed Not possible.


    "But reforming the order does not mean that the order should be completely broken!


    "Dragon City people have been fed up with the collapse of order and lawless end times.


    "Also fed up with the trembling days threatened by zombies and monsters.


    "Look at what you have done-helping the monster transport the monster to the bottom of the Dragon City, trying to destroy the first cross-river tunnel after the Dragon City crossed, killing countless innocent citizens, those you want to protect. people!


    "Do you really know what you are doing? You really didn''t realize that you have deviated from your original intention and moved further and further into the darkness?


    "It''s still controlled by others, helping him to abuse him without knowing it!


    "Wake up, Takano, you shouldn''t be like this, humans shouldn''t be like this!"


    Takano was silent.


    On his deformed and swollen body, there is no longer any inch that can show a human expression.


    There are only a few folds, dozens of small eyes wandering around, wondering what they are thinking.


    "Even though you have become this unrecognizable appearance, I am willing to believe you again, based on the words you left me in the experiment log!"


    Meng Chao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "I believe you can get rid of the enemy''s control, regain your original heart, and awaken the pride of being a human being.


    "Now it''s too late to turn around.


    "Stop the destruction and tell me where you are hiding for treatment and evolution during this time-your mutation is by no means natural evolution, but the result of modulation in the laboratory.


    "Tell me, who is sacred to you, where is the other party''s laboratory, and what plan and purpose the other party has.


    "I swear that we will solve the problem of Dragon City after we solve these enemies who used you, but not in your current way!"

 Chapter 384： Bloody battle demon god!

    Meng Chao''s voice, like the sound of a golden horn, stirred deep in the dark tunnel.


    Takano was struck by lightning and did not move for a long time.


    He seemed to dare not look directly at Meng Chao''s eyes, and wriggled a few steps into the darkness.


    then--


    "puff!"


    Crushed stones, mud, and metal fragments left over from chewing subway cars, plus acid enough to erode the rocks, shot out like a torrent of destruction from his mouth.


    "Damn!"


    Meng Chao was caught off guard, was sprayed by Gao Ye, blown out like a broken kite, and hit the tunnel wall hard.


    Suddenly the clothes were ragged, bruised all over, and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Gao Ye''s dozens of small eyes burst into a hideous light, and when his figure was shaken, he would attack again.


    Thanks to Lu Siya''s prompt psychic energies, a large amount of rock and reinforced concrete was used to condense into a rock dragon with a size comparable to that of Gao Ye, which stood in front of Meng Chao.


    Takano and Yanlong are entangled together.


    The rock dragon made a "click", and it couldn''t last long because of the high frequency oscillation of Takano''s spines.


    Lu Siya hurriedly pulled Meng Chao out of the shattered human-shaped pit on the tunnel wall.


    "What are you thinking in your head?"


    Lu Siya bit off a powerful medical injection and plunged it into Meng Chao''s shoulder very rudely to help him quickly stop bleeding and promote wound healing. At the same time, she looked at him incredulously, "Don''t you think that this strange animal If you say something that is not marginal, the level of a high school student can make him wake up, right?"


    "Uh, I thought about that."


    Meng Chao grinned in pain, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "After all, when I was playing against Linchuan and Bai Youling last time under the Rushing Mountains, my three-inch tongue seems to be quite effective!"


    "..."


    Lu Siya took a deep breath and calmed down for three seconds. She still couldn''t help but utter vulgar words, "What the **** is wrong with you? If your mouth is useful every time, we still work hard to cultivate a big head. Just change the battle into a debate game!"


    "Okay I''m sorry."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and got up, staring at Gao Ye with his eyes full of anger, gritted his teeth, and said every word, "However, this proves at least one thing. He has completely lost a human being and is no longer a human.


    "Just now, my heartfelt remarks were so sincere, it was so touching that even I was moved.


    "Even if he has only 1% of his humanity left, he should have a clear understanding after listening to my words, crying, and abandoning the secrets.


    "Since he is so indifferent, it means that he is no longer a human being, no longer Gao Ye, but a 100% monster.


    "Then I��have no choice!"


    boom!


    The super sandworm, the demon **** "Earthquake", severely crushed the rock dragon shaped by Lu Siya.


    And from the spattering fragments of the goddess scattered flowers, what shone out was Meng Chao''s sharp blade.


    Meng Chao leaped high, holding his knives upside down, and piercing the folds on the head of Super Sandworm.


    After a year of development, Chaoxing''s resources have developed extremely fast, and even Meng Chaodu has rich wealth and sufficient resources. It has hired skilled craftsmen from the Transcendent Tower to "recast" both the Thunder Warrior and the Blood Flame Warrior.


    Not only is it inlaid with a higher-grade spar, it is also engraved with more gorgeous and mysterious runes, and even in the recasting, it is mixed with a little bit of doomsday beast bone powder worth ten thousand gold, making the destructive power of the two swords, Both reached the level of fierceness.


    Under the agitation of the spirit flame, the metallic luster of the two swords were all replaced by flame and thunder.


    Not only is it easy to pierce the Super Sandworm''s head without the hilt.


    In addition, dozens of its small eyes were protruding with electricity, and they burned to "creak" and smoke.


    The super sandworm ate painfully, rolled frantically in the tunnel and hit the wall hard.


    Meng Chao wrapped the chain that was connected to the handle of the knife three times around his arm. Even though the chain was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, he still clung to the handle of the knife, and turned the handle of the knife vigorously to hit the head of Super Sandworm. Cause more damage.


    puff! puff!


    Finally, the head of Super Sandworm was drilled with two shocking holes of blood. Various suspicious slimy liquids poured out like a fountain.


    Meng Chao was also thrown by the super sandworm, rolled three times on the ground to relieve his strength, and stood up again.


    It is a pity that Super Sandworms have no brains.


    The nerve loops all over the body make it dying to struggle and cause terrible destruction even in the case of severe injuries.


    boom! boom!


    Most of the super sandworms whose eyeballs have been destroyed are difficult to pinpoint Meng Chao''s position, and they just madly hit the wall to vent their pain on the one hand, and on the other hand����


    "It wants to crash across the river tunnel from inside!"


    Meng Chao''s face changed.


    The tunnel across the river was hit by super sandworms from outside just now.


    Now, it was crazily destroyed from the inside, making crisscross cracks connected into one piece.


    It won''t take a few minutes before it will be completely crushed.


    "Sister Ya, you are responsible for strengthening the tunnel, and I will stop it!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, took a stride, and jumped up again.


    It''s a pity that this time the super sandworm was prepared, and the spines all over again oscillated at high frequencies.


    Meng Chao wanted to jump behind it, looking for the connection of the nerve ring, and destroying its motor function.


    However, he was almost pierced by the thorns of the high-frequency oscillation, which made his feet feel cold.


    Using these spines, the super sandworm writhes crazily in the tunnel.


    Meng Chao faced the same problem as the last time he encountered giant sandworms at the bottom of the No. 4 garbage site.


    The space in the tunnel is too narrow, and I was a little careless. It was either squeezed onto the wall by super sandworms, ground into meat patties by high-frequency oscillating spines, or fell into its blood basin and faced the terrifying acid in its body. And mucus.


    He displayed the profound meaning of the limit current to the fullest.


    The whole person turned into a phantom of arcs and flames, swirling and dancing around the super sand worm.


    At least hundreds of wounds were cut on the skin of the super sandworm.


    It''s a pity that this animal has a thick skin and thick flesh to the extent that humans and gods are angry.


    Last time, one-third of the body and organs exploded by Ye Xiaoxing were able to escape without incident.


    After half a year of evolution, it will not be easily subdued by Meng Chao''s double swords.


    Instead, they seized the opportunity to spit out another bite of gravel mixed with acid and mucus, causing Meng Chao and Lu Siya to be in a hurry.


    Seeing that the cracks in the tunnel wall are getting denser.


    Above the concrete layer, a ��creak�� of metal fatigue can be heard.


    Meng Chao was anxious, but couldn''t find a final answer.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Behind him and Lusiya, there was intense gunfire.


    It''s the Red Dragon Army!


    The military team has safely escorted all workers and engineers to the ground.


    Enough spar bombs were also installed behind the tunnel.


    Immediately stepped forward to support the battle between Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Although the commander of this military squad was only a one-star spiritual pattern supernatural being.


    The vast majority of soldiers are ordinary people who have not awakened extraordinary power.


    But in the face of the "earthquake", the demon god, which is more terrifying than the beasts of hell, they were fearless, firing while advancing.


    The armor-piercing projectile shot a puff of sparks on the rough flesh and blood of the super sandworm.


    The incendiary bomb on it, leaving a blossoming spark.


    The grenade fired it trembling and furious.


    This scene made Meng Chao both moved and worried.


    He was moved by the bravery and fearlessness of the Red Dragon Army.


    But he knows the terrible "Demon God" and the ever-changing attack patterns, definitely more than two times.


    Sure enough, the head of the Super Sandworm instantly turned crimson, swelling twice as much as before.


    call!


    A crimson air stream shot out from the depths of the throat and filled the entire tunnel.


    boom!


    When encountering Mars, the airflow suddenly exploded, and the shock wave swept all the way along the tunnel, blowing a dozen soldiers out.


    ����In the deep underground, we often encounter flammable and explosive gases such as biogas, as well as the mud and humus that produce these gases.


    Super Sand Worm does not know what method it uses to store the extremely compressed biogas in the body.


    Suddenly shot out, it becomes a terrifying "biogas bomb".


    Fortunately, Meng Chao had quick eyes and quick hands. When the head of the Super Sandworm turned red, he threw out the chain blade and wrapped it around the waists of the first soldiers, dragging them out of the attack range of the Super Sandworm.


    This is the case. Many soldiers were burnt to the ground, hit the wall hard, fractured their muscles, and blood spurted wildly.


    "Fight!


    "It must not be allowed to explode the second wave of''biogas bombs''!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were red, knowing that the same attack would be repeated, not just because the soldiers died and injured, but the entire tunnel across the river collapsed, and countless people''s efforts and astronomical resources were destroyed.


    Seeing that the super sandworm opened its blood basin again.


    The moment the biogas lased out, Meng Chao took off all the grenade around his waist and threw it over.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    A series of explosions occurred in the big mouth of the super sandworm.


    It was scorched by the explosion, and the whole head ripped apart like a rotting flower.


    However, if it can be solved by only seven or eight grenades, it is not called a "demon god".


    Chuck chuck, chuck chuck!


    Peristaltic granulation spurted from the fragmented wound, reconnecting the wound like a biogel, and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao knew very well the fighting power of the demon god.


    I didn''t expect it to be put to death in this way.


    However, it was the golden opportunity when the biogas in its body was temporarily exhausted and the blood basin was torn apart. One chain blade picked up an eight-pack revolver grenade launcher from the ground, while the other chain blade fell from the ground. A steel pipe used to support the tunnel during construction is rolled up in the corner.


    Meng Chao first threw the steel pipe with a diameter of more than half a meter towards the super sandworm.


    The super sandworm is being shaken by the power of seven or eight grenade explosions.


    Almost all his eyes were burned by Meng Chao''s spiritual flame just now.


    Before he could tell what was coming, he subconsciously opened the invincible blood basin and bit down.


    It''s a pity that its mouth just burst, and the bite force has not recovered.


    The steel pipe poked in its mouth, making a sharp metal fatigue, showing a visible bend, but within a few seconds, it had not been broken.


    It has a big mouth, and naturally it can''t be closed.


    Meng Chao embraced the eight-pack revolver grenade launcher, roared, and jumped into the super sandworm''s mouth!

 Chapter 385： Intestines pierce the stomach, the center blooms!

    With the groan of the metal, the steel pipe more than half a meter in diameter was broken by the super sandworm and vomited out.


    Its dozens of rows of ring-shaped teeth immediately spun and oscillated.


    The teeth of the super sandworm are enough to chew and smash the hardest rocks and metals, and naturally they can also crush the flesh and blood of the extraordinary.


    Fortunately, before the feeding cavity was completely closed, Meng Chao had already squeezed into its throat with a stride.


    Although escape the crush of sharp teeth.


    The **** is not heaven.


    The strong muscles around him contracted inward, trying to pinch him tightly.


    The acid, mucus, and venom in the deep body cavity also flowed out, constantly corroding Meng Chao''s skin, and there was a piercing pain.


    Along with a foul smell, the next wave of biogas bombs or gravel jets is rapidly condensing.


    But Meng Chao still held up the grenade launcher despite the severe pain and stench.


    This launcher, which can fire eight fist-sized grenades continuously within ten seconds, is deeply loved by the officers and soldiers of the Chilong Army.


    It is also the most powerful weapon for ordinary people when encountering large monsters.


    In the weapons market, it has a majestic nickname, "Destroyer".


    "Try this, beast!"


    Meng Chaohe squeezed the "Destroyer" trigger.


    boom!


    Propelled by the flame, fist-sized rifle grenades roared out of the barrel of the barrel.


    boom!


    Obstructed by the muscles of the super sandworm, the grenade exploded close at hand.


    The shock wave caused Meng Chao to squint his eyes, but he also saw the deep part of Super Sandworm''s throat that was blown into a mess.


    Meng Chao grinned and pulled the trigger.


    boom! boom! Boom! Boom! Bang bang bang! Boom boom boom!


    The magnetic field of his life resonated with the roar of the eight-pack revolver grenade launcher.


    As a "destroyer" posture, rampaged through the body of the super sandworm, with a series of violent explosions, forcibly killing a **** path.


    The super sandworm is so painful that it keeps rolling.


    Meng Chao felt that the sky was spinning, and he followed the super sandworm round and round.


    But he clung to the flesh and blood in the body cavity of Super Sandworm, and as long as the rotation slowed down a little, he would shoot the next devastating grenade.


    Soon, eight rifle grenades smashed the super sandworms.


    Meng Chao dropped the grenade launcher and pulled out the two assault rifles that crossed his back.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Two lines of fire, like two hot scalpels, cut roughly and precisely inside the super sandworm.


    Meng Chao is not aimless.


    Soon, under the ground meat raised by the fire, he found a nerve cord that looked like a cable.


    The thick and thin nerve cords of the fingers exuded blue fluorescence, which looked very strange in the dark monster body cavity.


    At this moment, there are even brighter light spots, flowing back and forth along the nerve cord, as if panicking and conveying the information of pain and fear.


    "This is it.


    "Koye and the animal behind him are really evil geniuses. They could even think of fusing the chain nerves of arthropods with the thick nerve cords of octopuses, and then covering them with the unique myelin sheath of mammals to replace them. The brain, the way to improve wisdom.


    "Thanks to his strong nerves, just follow the vine and find...here!"


    Meng Chao shot all the clips on his body.


    It wasn''t until the barrels of the assault rifle were hot and glowing in the dark that the gun was thrown away and the two war knives were redrawn.


    No matter how strong the flesh and blood outside of the super sandworm is.


    The inside of the body cavity was ravaged by Meng Chao''s brutality, and it could only become muddy.


    The two swords are like entering no man��s realm. They follow the faintly glowing nerve cords, all the way forward like a cow, and quickly find the intersection of seven or eight nerve cords. They are deformed and ugly like a tumor, and like a heart." "Bubu" trembled, and it was on the fleshy ball that was also emitting glare.


    This is the swallowing ganglion of Super Sandworm.


    Annelids such as earthworms and sandworms, no matter how they evolve and mutate, rely on swallowing ganglia to control their motor functions.


    There is no point in destroying its brain tissue.


    Cutting off the relatively independent circular nerve from the outside can only paralyze part of its body.


    Only the complete destruction of the swallowing ganglion is the one-shot method.


    Meng Chao smiled, his sword staggered.


    Seems to realize that death is coming.


    The pharyngeal ganglia of Super Sandworms contract violently.


    Through seven or eight thick nerve cords, he uttered a screaming scream to the muscles of his body.


    Its muscles twitched frantically, trying to form a jet of air, ejecting Meng Chao out of his body cavity.


    But before that, Meng Chao''s eyes, temples and spirit patterns in his palms, and the spars inlaid on the two swords all bloomed with the brightest light.


    boom!


    The six highest-grade spars inlaid on the Lei Sabre and the Blood Flame Sabre, including a top grade red jade spar, all shattered under the shock of Meng Chao''s life magnetic field.


    The psychic energy contained therein, enough to inspire more than a dozen nirvana skills, spewed out in an instant, not only turning the spirit patterns engraved on the two swords into a small offensive psychic magnetic field, but also making the sword itself appear crystal clear. Clear, like a form of pure energy body.


    Meng Chao felt that he was not holding two swords.


    But two surging torrents.


    By the backlash of psychic energy, dozens of main veins and hundreds of branch veins in his body burned violently.


    The skin also chapped along the spiritual lines, oozing out of jade-like blood beads.


    But he still gritted his teeth and controlled himself. When the resonance of the life magnetic field and the spiritual magnetic field reached its limit, he blasted the two torrents towards the swallowing ganglia of the super sandworm.


    "Go to hell, you monster!"


    ...


    The extraordinary men and warriors in the tunnel witnessed an astonishing scene that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    Meng Chao took the initiative to jump into the big mouth of the super sandworm, and it seemed that he was swallowed by the super sandworm.


    Just as they couldn''t help exclaiming, there was a dull and continuous explosion sound from Super Sandworm.


    With every explosion, it curled up into a ball, turning over and over in extremely painful way, without the slightest bit of "exotic beast" majesty.


    Soon, its tumbling power was greatly weakened, and it was limp in the stagnant water like an earthworm that had been exposed to the sun for three days, but crystal clear sarcomas swelled on its skin.


    Just when everyone was wondering what these sarcomas were, the sarcoma ruptured, and a violent spiritual flame from Meng Chao was ejected from it, like a dozen huge beams of light, illuminating the entire dark tunnel.


    "...Is this guy really human?"


    Even Lu Siya''s eyes straightened and she muttered to herself.


    "He is Meng Chao, he is really fierce, no wonder the forums call him "Super God"!"


    The soldiers of the Red Dragon Army were even more stunned and surprised.


    In their exclamation, the super sandworm raised its body high for the last time, trying to gather the power contained in the body cavity.


    Meng Chao detonated the high-energy substances in his body in advance.


    boom! Boom! Boom boom boom!


    This wave of explosion originated from the Super Sand Worm itself. It was several times more powerful than the grenade explosion just now. It directly blasted its body cavity from the inside to the outside.


    The split Super Sandworm did not move at all.


    "Even so... crazy way to kill this behemoth?"


    Lu Siya and the soldiers looked at each other, and shouted in unison, "Meng Chao!"


    ...


    Meng Chao had a dream.


    In his dream, he was in a labyrinth of flesh and blood and internal organs.


    He ran desperately in the maze to find a way out, but no matter how he went around, everything he saw was a sea of ??scarlet blood.


    It wasn''t until he got furious, that he simply raised his sword high, slashed vigorously in the maze of flesh and blood, and broke directly through the furry flesh wall, and he saw the light again.


    There is a city in front of me.


    Dragon city.


    In the past life, the dragon city a few seconds before the end.


    Ten thousand suns have hung high above Dragon City.


    He yelled desperately to let the citizens hide and escape, but it was too late.


    Ten thousand suns turned the sky and the earth into a sea of ??light, and Guanghai swallowed up Dragon City, humans and civilization, leaving no trace of dregs.


    When the flames of destruction gradually dimmed, an extremely splendid sea of ??stars appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    In front of the sea of ??stars, the dreamy blue planet was floating quietly within reach.


    How pure, how peaceful, how sacred, how beautiful it is.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help reaching out, wanting to touch this sapphire-like planet.


    However, his fingertips just touched the blue planet.


    The most sacred homeland of mankind is burning.


    The blue planet quickly turned crimson in the monster flame.


    It was like a burnt, ugly heart.


    From crimson to pale again, falling apart like quicksand, annihilating with the wind.


    Even the shining star sea as the background seems to be obscured by an indescribable black cloud.


    The stars extinguished one by one, and the occasional struggling blooming was also in vain. Soon, within Meng Chao''s field of vision, there were no more stars in sight, and only the infinitely dark universe remained.


    Meng Chao was shocked and jumped up from the darkness.


    I found myself lying in the medical cabin, surrounded by warm and viscous genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients.


    Chang Shu took a sigh of relief, and finally remembered where he was.


    The nightmare a moment ago was not like an ordinary nightmare, and disappeared with the waking of consciousness.


    On the contrary, it is clearly engraved on the cerebral cortex, as if the end of the dragon city.


    "Is this a nightmare, or is it a revelation from the''future'' like the memory of the end?


    "It''s nothing more than the destruction of the Dragon City. Why is it that in the depths of the nightmare, even the earth is burning, and even the stars of the sky are extinguished one by one?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, feeling increasingly that "rebirth" and "different fire" were not simple.


    As the realm, combat effectiveness, and spiritual power increase, more secrets should be revealed��not only limited to Dragon City, but also other worlds, the earth and even the stars.


    Of course, these secrets have little to do with him now, nor can he solve them at the pinnacle of the situation.


    Let''s be honest, set a small goal, and destroy all the monsters and monsters!

 Chapter 386： Vaguely disturbed

    Meng Chao sat up from the medical cabin.


    The medical cabin was found to be set in a military ambulance.


    Looking out from the left window, the ambulance is still parked by the Chilong River, not far from the construction site of the tunnel crossing the river.


    Judging from the busy crowds and facilities at the construction site, the super sandworm did not completely destroy the river crossing tunnel.


    The loss is not small, but within an acceptable range.


    That''s good.


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief.


    I saw a silver tent sprayed with a "biochemical hazard" warning and the logo of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. Many researchers wearing white chemical protective clothing came and went in and out.


    It seems that the remains of the super sandworm have been dragged to the ground. Researchers are racing against time, trying to uncover the mystery of the alien beast, the demon god, before its flesh and blood and nerve cords completely rot.


    "you''re awake?"


    A slightly hoarse woman''s voice came from beside.


    Meng Chao turned his head and saw that there were two medical cabins in the ambulance side by side. Lu Siya was sitting next to her. She seemed to wake up a bit earlier than herself. Although she was still stuck with dense infusion tubes, she was still in good spirits. Quickly point and point on the tablet, and handle the work.


    "How long have I been lying down, what''s the situation?"


    Meng Chao stretched his limbs and flexed his spine. The slight tingling felt like being bitten by an ant, which was not too serious.


    "Forty-five minutes."


    Lu Siya said, ��Don��t worry, I didn��t suffer any serious injuries. I just overdrawn my psychic power and was eroded by the acid of Super Sandworm. Finally, when the oil, biogas, nitrosoene, ketene and other substances in its body exploded. , Was knocked out by the shock wave with a slight concussion.


    "Although the problem is not big, the team leader still wants me to tell you-this kind of tactics of getting into the belly of the monster to overturn the river and the sea is really messy, because you can''t predict how poisonous and corrosive the monster''s internal organs are. Strong, I don''t know how many kinds of bacteria and viruses the monster carries, let alone how much destructive power the flammable and explosive substances in the monster can activate. If you are not careful, you are very likely to die with the monster.


    "This time he will ask the bureau for credit. Originally, only formal investigators were qualified to receive the medals and treatments. You are also fully qualified to receive them. However, next time you encounter a similar situation, please do not do this again. Crazy."


    "Isn''t this, I can kill it, it''s kind of upside down!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, laughed, and couldn''t believe it, "Super Sandworm, really just died like this?"


    "do not you remember?"


    Lu Siya said, "You kill it all the way from its mouth to the excretion hole. It''s so pierced and torn apart. Is this still alive?"


    Meng Chao blinked, searching for the strange fire in the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, the latest information showed:


    [Kill the super sandworm variant, contribution value +9999]


    "It''s really dead..." Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    A little disappointed again.


    I feel that Alien is getting stingy.


    9999 contribution value, it looks like a lot, but this is the legendary demon god, not the whole contribution value of three to five million, how can it be worthy of its identity?


    Since reaching the top of the realm, especially since I wanted to hit the sky.


    The courses Meng Chao had to practice were becoming more and more onerous and difficult.


    Rao is an extraordinary person with determination and no distraction. It often takes several years, even more than ten years, to break through the heavens.


    Meng Chao is not stupid, but the foundation is not too solid, and there are too many things to deal with daily.


    School studies, extreme currents, the Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland, Superstar Resources, the Bureau of Exotic Beasts, and cooperation with Yan Hengbo, Ning Shewo, and Luo Wu, there is really not much time available for cultivation.


    Time is limited, and I want to rush forward, so I can only smash the contribution value.


    The skills he is now cultivating are none other than Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi, and even the powerhouse "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, or even an anonymous donor who is above Zong Yue.


    It is completely different from the introductory techniques like "Ripple Strength" and "Hundred Battle Sword Technique".


    Many "super kills, secret meanings", mysterious and complex like a three-dimensional maze-like spiritual magnetic field, even if you increase your proficiency by 1%, you will burn hundreds of contribution points.


    Originally wanted to make a wave of blood on the monster god.


    As a result, there is only 9999 contribution value, which is not enough to live...


    Meng Chao shook his head and looked far away from the window, between the high-rise buildings in the south of the city, and the flames rising to the sky, paused his wild thinking, and continued to ask, "How is the situation in the south of the city now? Is there a large-scale zombie wave? ?"


    "No."


    Lu Siya said, "This time the strange beasts really caught us off guard-first let the super sandworm secretly penetrate an underground passage from outside the city to the city, and quietly dispatched a large number of snakes, insects, and rats carrying zombie viruses. Ants come here.


    "Because of the control of cutting-edge neurotechnology, Alien Beast upgraded the nervous system of snakes, insects, mice and ants, allowing lower arthropods and mollusks to master a certain degree of intelligence, at least to receive and execute brain wave commands. ability.


    "Finally, the rat tide spread the zombie virus, the zombies created riots, strengthened the upgraded crustacean monsters, arthropod monsters, and snake monsters. It is indeed very troublesome to carry out precise positioning and strikes against important facilities in the south of the city.


    "However, trouble is just trouble.


    "Sneaking and making a fuss under the Dragon City, after all, it is impossible to go to war. There can be too many monsters secretly transported to the city by the enemy, and the level cannot be too strong-if it is the kind of high that contains powerful psychic energy. The fierce beasts of **** and even the doomsday beasts have long been perceived by us.


    "So, the losses caused by this wave of attacks are not small, but they are still within control.


    "Now that the communities in the south of the city have been fortified, the Red Dragon Army and the city''s extraordinary people have stationed in the streets and communities in the south of the city. The group leader and the other people in the nine groups have also been sent to destroy the zombies and monsters.


    "The battle continues, but there have been no major casualties and irreversible damage to important facilities. It is initially estimated that if the monsters have no reinforcements, the battle will end before dawn, and the overall damage will not exceed the last time the fog fell across the city. ."


    Meng Chao took the tablet computer in Lu Siya''s hand.


    View the loss data calculated so far.


    I watched a few more battle scenes shot through surveillance probes, extraordinary helmets and shoulder-mounted cameras.


    The battle was fierce.


    The dense clusters of snakes, insects, rats and ants form a wave of colorful frenzy, impacting human defense.


    Their main body attack power is not too strong, but it is very tricky to carry the new feature of "infecting zombie virus".


    Fortunately, as the city''s extraordinary people rushed to the south of the city, the wave of snakes, insects, rats and ants did not spread to the depths of the community to infect ordinary people who are most vulnerable to infection.


    The zombies that appeared sporadically did not overflow into disaster, and were quickly put out by the extraordinary and enthusiastic people.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared with the previous life, the current Dragon City should be much better when dealing with alien beasts, right?


    On the one hand, the investigation reports he wrote, as well as the actual offensive and defensive drills playing the role of the "Blue Army-Alien Beast" played a role. The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, in conjunction with relevant departments, carried out defense upgrades and upgrades against important facilities in Longcheng in advance. Focus on deployment and control.


    On the other hand, the extreme flow has become popular several years in advance, and the Can Stars will organize a large number of Can Stars extraordinary to enhance their combat effectiveness.


    Most of these people are the backbone of ordinary communities and grassroots units.


    They become stronger, which means that the "combat units" with communities as the unit become stronger.


    "As long as you survive this wave of blows, next time the alien beasts want to use the same tactics to invade Dragon City, it won''t be so easy."


    Meng Chao thought so.


    But still feel faintly disturbed.


    After pondering for a long time, I didn''t figure out the problem.


    Simply tore off the infusion tube and instrument lead from her body, and said to Lu Siya: "Go, go and see the body of Super Sandworm!"


    As a reaper, how could he let go of the god-given opportunity to study the demon god.


    What''s more, the progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" is still firmly welded to 22%!


    The two tipped to the ambulance.


    Medical staff is extremely scarce now.


    Because the conditions of the two of them were fairly stable, the doctors and nurses went to treat the injured workers and technicians in the tunnel across the river, but no one pushed them back to the medical cabin.


    Only not far away, several Red Dragon Army soldiers leaning on armored vehicles saw them.


    The Chilong Army soldier laughed, raised his arms, and gave a thumbs up to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao recognized that they were all soldiers who had just crossed the river tunnel and fought alongside him.


    He also laughed and gave the soldiers a thumbs up.


    Although the large and small wounds on the body have not healed completely.


    The smiles of the soldiers made him full of power again.


    There are certainly many problems in Dragon City today.


    But there is no lack of courage to face and solve problems, as well as the joy of fighting with the world and endless joy.


    This is enough.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya got into the tent.


    Changed into chemical protective clothing in the disinfection room.


    The explosion of the super sandworm was complete.


    The researchers of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beasts spent a lot of time before they reluctantly used the remains to piece together a rough outline.


    The only thing that was relatively complete was the big mouth of the blood basin full of ring-shaped teeth.


    The researchers all knew that Meng Chao got into this huge object and killed it.


    The look in his eyes was a little weird.


    Subconsciously, gave him the best position.


    Meng Chao was not in a hurry to get started.


    Instead, they scanned the initial anatomy report of the researchers, and stayed for a long time on the densely packed key data.


    Afterwards, he squatted down and gazed deeply into the mouth of Super Sandworm, thoughtfully.


    "What is the problem?"


    Lu Siya is very keen, aware of his anxiety and suspicion.


    Also squatted beside him, following his line of sight.


    "It''s nothing."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and asked Lusiya, "Sister Ya, you say, have I become more and more fierce in the past six months?"


    "..."


    Lu Siya said, "How do I know!"

 Chapter 387： Doubtful

    "No, you think, half a year ago, when we first encountered a monster-like Gaoye in the laboratory of Lingchuang Creatures, you and I were not opponents at all."


    Meng Chao said, "If Gao Ye hadn''t killed me at that time, I would have been swallowed by him and ground into meat sauce.


    "Later, Team Leader Ye and the elites in the team rushed to stop him. Although he exploded half of his body, he still escaped.


    "Sister Ya, you and Team Leader Ye are both heavenly realms, and neither of the two great heavenly realms can stop it. Why is it that this time, being the pinnacle of my realm, it was easily eliminated?"


    This question surprised Lu Siya slightly.


    After pondering for a while, he said: "You are not the pinnacle of an ordinary terrain - the dual psychic powers of the ruby ??jade vein and the blue protolith in your body have not been fully activated, plus you have already mastered so many weird secrets. I got the guidance of a mysterious expert again, even if it is me, I am not sure to defeat you 100%.


    "Besides, who would have thought that you were so crazy that you would dare to jump into its mouth and explode from the inside? It is impossible for it to train its internal organs and nerves to be as steel as iron."


    "That''s how it is said, but it is not an ordinary monster either!"


    Meng Chao still felt wrong.


    Others don''t know how terrifying the demon **** "earthquake" is, but he knows it all.


    Even under his interference, this demon **** is far from being completely evolved in the previous life, looking like a demon.


    That is not what he can kill alone.


    Just think of Bai Youling.


    The same is the demon **** who has not completed the evolution.


    When encountering the white ghost at the bottom of the Fury Mountains, the opponent brought almost suffocating pressure to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Had it not been for the fetters of Bai Youling and Lin Chuan, and Lin Chuan had awakened under Meng Chao''s persuasion, Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Qin Hu would have died underground in that battle.


    You know, at that time, Lu Siya had already broken through the heaven.


    It is also a demon god, there is no reason that "White Ghost" is so much stronger than "Earthquake", right?


    "There must be a problem. There is also a limit for leapfrogging monsters. Now, with the power of the pinnacle of the realm, I can kill the nightmare beasts in seconds, and can also deal with the **** beasts, but the''monster god'' can never be killed by me so easily. dead!"


    The more wrong Meng Chaoyue thought, "Half a year ago, the soul had just transferred to Super Sandworm. There must be a problem of incoordination between the soul and the body in Gaoye.


    "Rao is so, facing two heavenly powerhouses, Sister Ya and Team Leader Ye, it can escape calmly.


    "In the past six months, it must have accepted the modulation of the alien beast, and even its appearance has become so fierce, and its combat effectiveness should have increased geometrically.


    "Even though Gaoye''s soul has been annihilated, human combat wisdom still remains in the thick nerves. Nine groups also judged its unfathomable combat effectiveness, so they came out and dispatched dozens of masters to encircle and suppress it.


    "Among them, there are several senior hunters whose combat power is comparable to Luo Wu''s''Soul Broken Blade''. If necessary, you can even invite Team Leader Ye''s brother, the powerhouse of God Realm''Can Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue to help.


    "Unexpectedly, these people are entangled by zombies and monsters, and the super sandworms failed to show the fighting power of the demon god. Being killed by the pinnacle of my situation is a bit anticlimactic. There must be something strange here. , Could it be..."


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s eyes condensed, thinking of a possibility.


    Lu Siya said: "Looking at you with a suddenly realized expression, what do you think of?"


    "I thought about it."


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "Could it be that, under the anger of life and death, I awakened the mysterious power hidden in the depths of my soul, which is the legendary ��Blasting Seed��, and then killed it?"


    "..."


    Lu Siya said, "You say yes, right? If there is nothing else, I want to go back to the medical cabin and lie down."


    "Sister Ya, don''t go, and analyze with me again."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "I admit that I have great potential for cultivation. I am a rare existence, and with the blessing of the aura of heaven and earth, I can occasionally make a''critical strike'', but no matter how''explosive'', it can''t increase the combat power so much. ,This unscientific!


    "Moreover, I didn''t feel any fragments in my mind cracking, or a flow of heat rushing out of the pubic area, such as the characteristics of''explosive seeds'', no matter how I think about it, it''s not that I am too strong, but that it is too weak."


    "Oh."


    Lu Siya said, "Isn''t the enemy''s weakness a good thing?"


    "Then the enemy must be really weak." Meng Chao''s face was tangled.


    The current Dragon City powerhouses do not know the terrible demon gods.


    Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Super Sand Worm was misestimated.


    But Meng Chao would not make such a mistake.


    There is another doubt that makes him worry.


    "Sister Ya, you said, what did this thing jump out ten days and a half months earlier?"


    Meng Chao pointed to the super sandworm and raised new questions, "It shook the foundation of a skyscraper, collapsed a generator set, and swallowed half of the subway car-this is all the damage it caused, and then, Being firmly nailed to death by the Bureau of Foreign Beast Investigation, he could only flee in a hurry for a moment.


    "My question is, why does it do this?"


    Lv Siya frowned slightly and said: "It is controlled by the demon **** and destroys the Dragon City. Need more reasons?"


    "No, I am not questioning why it wants to destroy Dragon City. I am surprised, why does it adopt such a pre-warning and fanfare method?"


    Meng Chao said, ��Assuming that it didn��t damage skyscrapers, generator sets, and running subways, but kept hiding in the depths of the ground in a honest and sneaky way, helping strange animals to open underground passages inside and outside the Dragon City. how is it?


    "In that case, it is impossible for us to predict its hiding place and target.


    "Then, when the rat tide, zombies, and monsters appear one after another, most of the extraordinary and the Red Dragon Army��s attention is firmly attracted to the south of the city, it will break out again, and it will definitely destroy the tunnel across the river in one fell swoop. Right?"


    This question finally caused Lu Siya to fall into deep thought.


    "It makes sense."


    Squatting on the ground and thinking for a full three minutes, Lu Siya murmured, "The attack ten days in advance is a bit of a horror."


    "That''s right, since the alien beast has decided to attack the city in ten days, it will send a super sandworm in advance-or a strategic biochemical weapon that can burrow underground, secretly transport troops, and make trouble on the ground, what is the point? "


    Meng Chao said, "Of course, it can definitely cause a certain amount of damage, but it is impossible to damage the foundation of Dragon City. On the contrary, it exposes its own existence, so that the most important task falls short. Is it not worth the loss?"


    Lu Siya thought for a while: "Unexpectedly?"


    "With such advanced soul transfer and gene modulation technology, it can simultaneously control thousands of snakes, insects, rats and ants to form a biochemical frenzy, and perform surgical strikes on the important facilities of Longcheng. I did not expect the truth of''can''t kill the snake''. "Meng Chao asked.


    Lu Siya blushed: "It seems unreasonable."


    "Very unreasonable, the alien beasts can''t be so stupid, but they are--"


    But the previous life almost won the monster war and destroyed the existence of Dragon City!


    Meng Chao abruptly intercepted the second half of the sentence.


    But I can''t stop the thoughts that rush like bubbles in my mind.


    "If I am a strange animal, why should the super sandworm show up in advance to attract the attention of the strange animal investigation bureau?"


    Meng Chao was thinking hard, his hair was caught into a bird''s nest.


    Suddenly, he stopped moving, his eyes glowing with deep light.


    "Unless, the tunnel across the river is still not the ultimate goal of the alien beast, it''s just a smoke bomb!"


    "Isn''t it impossible, are you nervous?"


    Lu Siya said, "Using the unique super sandworm as a''smoke bomb'', the alien beast is too willing to pay for it."


    "Yes����"


    Meng Chao suddenly got up, rubbed his sore legs, and circled the body of Super Sandworm three times. From time to time, he leaned in to observe its epidermis, spines and nerves carefully. He also collected the data collected by the researchers and concentrated on it. Calculation and comparison.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank into two pinpoints, a biting chill gushing from the pores, and the whole person became a super-powered vertical air conditioner.


    "Sister Ya, what did you just say?" Meng Chao murmured.


    "Which sentence?"


    Lu Siya thought for a while, and said, "I said, the alien beast is too willing to pay for it."


    "No, the first half sentence."


    "Use the unique super sandworm to act as a''smoke bomb''?"


    "Yes, this is it, I know why I can kill it so easily."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were shining, and he pointed to the remains of the super sandworm and said, "Because it is not Gaoye at all!"


    "What did you say?" Lu Siya''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivability.


    "Don''t say it''s impossible, let''s talk about it first, why did we consider it to be Gao Ye from the beginning?" Meng Chao asked back.


    "because--"


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, and said, "The experiment log that Gao Ye sent not long ago said that it is gradually losing control and is about to lose its humanity, so you must kill it.


    "It didn''t take long before it appeared and wrecked.


    "Analyzed from the monitoring screen, although it has undergone substantial evolution and has become unrecognizable, its basic characteristics are very similar to those of the super sandworm that escaped half a year ago.


    "In addition to such a terrifying ability to burrow and smash rocks, apart from Gao Ye, it is hard to imagine that the alien beast can concoct a second such terrifying super sandworm.


    "Even if these are circumstantial evidence.


    "But now, you have killed it, and we have unequivocal evidence-the active cells just scraped from this super sandworm, and the active cells left in the laboratory of Lingchuang Biology six months ago. After the comparison, it is confirmed that they belong to the same creature. How do you explain this?"


    "I can explain."


    Meng Chao said quietly, "Sister Ya, although the appearance and size are very different, you should know that sandworms and earthworms are close relatives, and their genomes and some characteristics are almost the same?


    "Annelids such as earthworms and sandworms have relatively low-level nerves, and each part of the body is highly independent and regenerative.


    "If you use a knife, cut an earthworm from the middle into two pieces.


    "It may not die, but there is a certain chance that it will split into two independent individuals, from''it'' to''their''!"

 Chapter 388： Thinking Blade

    Lu Siya was stunned by Meng Chao''s bold speculation.


    She couldn''t help turning her head to ask the researchers aside: "It is possible that sand worms, like earthworms, split into two individuals and regenerate alone?"


    "In the natural environment, it is unlikely."


    Several sandworm experts discussed it for a while, and said, "After all, there are too many differences in body shape, and there are also certain differences in structure. It is difficult to regenerate the feeding cavity of sandworms with their teeth."


    "In the laboratory, with the aid of cutting-edge biochemical technology?"


    Meng Chao said anxiously, "You must know that what we are dealing with is not wild sandworms, but works of art carefully crafted by genetic engineering. This super sandworm originally contains earthworms, sea cucumbers, octopuses and other highly capable regeneration. Is there really no possibility that biological genes can be divided into two?"


    "This one����"


    The sandworm experts looked at each other and nodded solemnly, ��In a laboratory environment, if you cut the sandworms into two sections and put them into the culture tank, it is still possible to grow a brand new feeding cavity and excretion hole.��


    "That''s right!"


    Meng Chaohe waved his arm heavily, "This''super sandworm'' in front of him must have regenerated from the back half of Gao Ye''s body, that is, his **** and tail. It''s just an''incomplete body'', so it doesn''t have the terrible fighting power of the body. , There is no hint of wisdom and humanity.


    "Sister Ya, think about the battle just now. It didn''t show even the slightest fighting wisdom comparable to humans, right?


    "Also, when I spoke so touchingly, the zombies would shed tears, and the monster would be silent when they heard it. As a result, it failed to stir up even the slightest waves in the depths of its soul.


    "I thought that my three-inch tongue is not sharp enough, now think about it, because it''s just Gao Ye''s butt, without a soul at all!"


    "Uh����"


    Lusiya said, "This is just your guess, without any evidence."


    "There is no evidence, but it is reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao said, "This speculation solves all doubts - why is its combat effectiveness so weak, why does it not understand what I say, why does the enemy release it ten days in advance to make waves?"


    "and many more."


    Lu Siya said, "Even if it is really just a clone of Takano, why should the enemy release it ten days in advance to arouse our vigilance? Even if it is a clone, it is very likely to destroy the tunnel across the river. "


    "Yeah, this is another problem..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, thinking hard again.


    But this time, he only thought for half a minute, and then stretched out a finger and said, "I only thought of one possibility, that is, to attract our attention to the greatest extent, so that the entire nine groups will be caught by this super sandworm clone. ''Leading the nose, there is no time to take care of other things.


    "The nine groups are plainly speaking, they are the ad hoc group of the''Linchuan and Gaoye case.'' Once Gao Ye''s whereabouts appear, we must put down all our work anyway and mobilize all our strength to encircle him.


    "From Team Leader Ye to my non-staff personnel, in the past ten days, everyone has been playing''hide and seek'' with this beast deep underground, almost never closing their eyes, and naturally there is no time and energy to deal with other clues.


    "So, assuming my speculation is correct, the entire nine groups tracked in the last ten days and a half of the month are all''super sandworm clones''. Where is the ontology, where is the ontology, and what did it do? Ten days, ten days. , Is high enough and the alien beast that controls him to create a big conspiracy!"


    Lu Siya said: "Isn''t the destruction of the south part of the city considered a "great conspiracy"? In this destruction, the alien beast almost played the effect of "the mist is coming and the beasts invaded" without the fog."


    "So what, will Dragon City perish because of this?"


    Meng Chao asked back, "Even if I increase the offensive strength of the alien beast three or five times, so that the entire city south is plunged into a sea of ??flames, what about it, will Dragon City be destroyed?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s not that Dragon City has never suffered such a severe damage. At the most dangerous time, the area of ??the city still controlled by humans has been reduced by a full half. Have we survived?


    "Sister Ya, it is impossible for the monsters to attack Dragon City from the physical level to destroy us, but the crisis will make us more united, invisibly eliminating and covering up the original contradictions in Dragon City-I believe that the alien beasts must be very clear. at this point.


    "Then launching such a futile attack will not have much strategic significance.


    "Yes, the southern part of the city tonight was turned into a hot pot of porridge. Many innocent citizens were tragically poisoned, and many buildings were burning. Maybe some tall buildings would collapse, and some strong ones would fall. When the dust settles, There are also countless people who have lost their homes to be resettled. There are problems in all aspects.


    "But these issues cannot shake the foundation of Dragon City, nor can it shake the beliefs of mankind. On the contrary, they will make us feel the same enemy and unite.


    "As for the alien beast, what''s the price?


    "First of all, this attack made mankind aware of the new tactics of the alien beasts. In the future, it will definitely strengthen the monitoring of the underground world. Next time I want to dig an underground passage from outside the city directly to the city, it will not be so easy.


    "Secondly, humans have also discovered a new type of zombie virus. With our speed of learning and research, we will surely be able to quickly crack the mystery of the new type of virus, develop corresponding vaccines and serums, and how to deal with the new type of zombies.


    "Even ordinary citizens will not be so panicked next time they see a new type of zombie that will fly, jump, spit out acid, and explode.


    "Not to mention wasted in Dragon City. So many genetically modulated snakes, insects, rats and ants with super nerves and primary intelligence, even if they are alien animals, it takes a lot of resources to modulate them?


    "These are the costs of attacking Dragon City.


    "So, what did the alien beast get with so much cost? No, not at all. It''s exactly the same as the fog in the past, and the cost-return ratio is simply horribly low!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Siya couldn''t help but said: "Will your imagination be too rich?


    "In the past, when the fog fell, monsters used to fight like this.


    "Now with the command of alien beasts, the concealment and pertinence of monster attacks, the coordination between different races, and even the coordination between monsters and zombies, have all been greatly improved. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Not enough, far from enough."


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Si Ya very seriously, his eyes emitting light that transcended the times, and he said every word, "Sister Ya, do you know what the current Longcheng people lack the most?"


    Being stared at like this, Lu Siya felt a strange feeling in her heart, and subconsciously said, "What is it?"


    "Strategic thinking."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Now in Dragon City, there are many high-ranking gods and experts, as well as experts and scholars who have reached the pinnacle in the professional field. In the Red Dragon Army, there are also majestic generals who command the army of millions.


    "Their wisdom is of course a hundred times deeper than mine.


    "But with all due respect, I feel that the current Dragon City strong and wise men do not have enough overall view and strategic thinking.


    "Of course, this can��t be blamed on anyone. After all, Dragon City has been a lonely alien army since it crossed into another world more than half a century ago. Our sight is shrouded in mist. What we see and think is all in a small city. There are inevitably more and more blind spots and limitations.


    "Moreover, our opponent is far from being a very smart guy.


    "Monsters don��t have any strategic wisdom. Their so-called ��siege�� is just driven by the killing instinct. They rush in to destroy and send them to death. Although they are fierce, they have no rules and can kill people tactically. , Strategically, each of their attacks is meaningless.


    "Have you heard a word, don''t argue with a fool, because a fool will only drag you to his level, and then use his rich experience to defeat you.


    "Similarly, we shouldn''t fight with the sword halberd devil pig in the mud pool. Even if we win, we will only be thrown into the smelly mud.


    "Do you understand what I mean? The so-called ��monster war�� does not exist at all, because this kind of battle of children playing house-to-house is not worthy of being called a real ��war��!


    "Even on a certain battlefield, the powerhouse of the gods and the beasts of the doomsday can fight an epic battle, but from a strategic point of view, this is no different from the two soldiers of the enemy and our rolling in a trench.


    "The result is that in the so-called''monster wars'' for decades, we have not only failed to hone any strategic thinking, but have been pulled down to the level of monsters. Like monsters, we have developed limbs and simple minds!


    "Just talk about the battle right now.


    "Because the enemy first attacked the southern part of the city, I believed that the southern part of the city was the enemy''s only target, but did not think about why the enemy launched this attack, what is the enemy''s strategic purpose-this is a typical sight of trees, but no forest!"


    Lu Siya opened her mouth.


    I want to say: "The whole city has no strategic wisdom, so do you have?"


    But thinking of Meng Chao throwing out so many predictive analyses on alien animals, the accuracy is frightening.


    And the "extreme flow" he helped Gu Jianbo create, which is almost perfect for the evolving monster.


    Lu Siya obediently shut up.


    Meng Chao also felt that he was speaking too much.


    Now the strong, wise, experts and elites of Dragon City may not have no strategic thinking.


    But their strategic thinking is definitely far inferior to the Longcheng people decades later in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    Because, the current Dragon City people only use a city as a battlefield and stupid monsters as their enemy.


    A few decades later, the battlefield has become an entire alien world, and the enemy has become a strange alien race!


    Even before the end of the day, Meng Chao only played the role of assault and stealth.


    Stimulated by the vast battlefield and the hundreds of times more dangerous enemies, he has a blade of thinking that is a hundred times sharper than today''s Dragon City people!

 Chapter 389： Crossing Technology Seminar

    "Sister Ya, I was a little excited just now, it may be too exaggerated."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao continued, "But according to my observations, there are indeed many people who have not changed their concepts yet-even the elite investigators of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau just regard alien beasts as''smarter monsters. ''Come and see."


    Lu Siya said, "Isn''t it?"


    "Probably not."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "The alien beast is not a''smarter monster'', but another intelligent life form that is completely different from ours, but has the same wisdom, even higher levels of wisdom, and a more bizarre way of thinking.


    "When facing alien beasts, we can no longer look at them with the slightest old vision of dealing with monsters in the past. Instead, we should imagine alien beasts as true wise men, leaders and commanders who have experienced battles.


    "As a qualified commander, he will not easily throw his army into a cruel but meaningless street fighting. If he does this, he must have a deeper purpose!"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao for a long time.


    "really weird."


    She said, "Why do you feel like a fool sometimes, but sometimes..."


    She hesitated to speak.


    Meng Chao waited for a long time, before seeing her say the next half of the sentence, he couldn''t help asking, "But what?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Siya changed the subject, "Then what do you think is the purpose of the alien beast?"


    "I don''t know, map, is there a big map of the whole city here?"


    There is a map of Dragon City on the tablet, but the screen is too small to inspire Meng Chao.


    There was no map in the tent laboratory. In the end, he ran outside, looking for the few Red Dragon Army soldiers who had just fought side by side, and borrowed a large map that was more than two meters long and wide.


    This military map has been used by soldiers for a long time, with white hairs worn out on the edges, and dense markings on it, including the latest situation of this double attack by zombies and monsters.


    Meng Chao''s gaze only stayed on the south part of the map for a moment, and then moved to various areas of the city.


    "Purpose, what is the enemy''s purpose..."


    At this time, the squad commander of the Red Dragon Army, with a bandage on his arm, stepped forward to thank him.


    Thank him for killing the Super Sand Worm just now and saving all the officers and soldiers of the team.


    At the same time, he also provided him with the latest report.


    The current situation is that the Transcendents and the Red Dragon Army basically controlled all important facilities in the south of the city, as well as the densely populated residential areas, and also killed those monsters that were relatively large and easy to spot.


    But deep underground, there is still a steady stream of snakes, insects, rats and ants coming out.


    With the gradual deployment of human forces, these **** insects also changed their tactics.


    They no longer gather into worms that look terrifying but are easily destroyed by incendiary bombs.


    As soon as it drilled out of the ground, it was broken into pieces, scattered and fled, drilling into various dark and damp horns.


    Pumping Lengzi and jumping out again, even if it doesn''t bite, it''s a toad jumping on the back of his feet-a scary one.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of snakes, insects, rats and ants fled the entire southern part of the city.


    This is much more difficult to deal with than any doomsday beast.


    If it is a doomsday beast, it would be easier to handle, three or five strong gods will join hands, and if they are not afraid of casualties and losses, they can always kill the opponent.


    But even if the gods have three heads and six arms, it is impossible to catch millions of snakes, insects, rats and ants in just one or two hours.


    It happened that these gadgets carried a new type of zombie virus.


    In the absence of vaccines, serums, and uncertain transmission methods, it is difficult for ordinary people to participate in the fight against snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Otherwise, more new types of zombies will be created within minutes.


    The Extraordinary and the Red Dragon Army can only do their best to evacuate the people, and they are exhausted from each block to extinguish the virus fire and insect frenzy.


    This stalking attack mode is not enough to shake the foundation of Dragon City.


    However, a large number of transcendents and the Red Dragon Army were firmly attached to the south of the city.


    At least, on this long night, apart from fighting insects, zombies, and viruses, don''t even think about where they are.


    Meng Chao quietly listened to the squad commander''s briefing.


    He lowered his head to study the map.


    After a while, he suddenly asked Lu Siya a seemingly irrelevant question.


    "Sister Ya, do you know what''s wrong with "Blue Home" these past few days?"


    Lu Siya was startled slightly and said, "There should be nothing unusual. If there is, the team leader has already notified us. Why do you ask?"


    "The nine groups are the''Lin Chuan and Gao Ye task force'', because both Lin Chuan and Bai Youling died under the Rushing Mountain Range. This clue is half broken, and there are only two clues left, one is Blue Home and the other It''s Takano who is still alive."


    Meng Chao explained, ��Originally, the nine teams were following up on both lines at the same time. I also participated in many activities of the Blue Home, and I had a good relationship with the Home School.


    "But because the suspected Gaoye Super Sandworm reappeared half a month ago, our time, energy, and resources are all concentrated on it-it has caused such serious damage, and this is nothing we can do.


    "As a result, our attention to Blue Homeland has diminished. Even I have not contacted the core members of Blue Homeland such as Zhao Feixian and Wu Haibo for more than a week. I don''t know what they are doing.


    "I very much doubt that this is the purpose of the alien beasts releasing super sandworms in advance.


    "Sister Ya, ask Leader Ye, he must have more information."


    This request is not excessive.


    Lu Siya thought for a while and sent a communication request to Ye Xiaoxing through the special tactical tablet computer of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    The internal network communication of Dragon City, optical cable and wireless transmission are parallel.


    However, wireless transmission is extremely vulnerable to interference from otherworldly psychics.


    The underground optical cable is easily bitten and corroded by monsters like rats.


    Especially after the monster''s wisdom has been greatly improved, the first thing that it often does when attacking Dragon City is to disrupt human networks and communications.


    Therefore, Meng Chao and Lu Siya waited for a long time before the blurry and shaky picture appeared on the screen.


    The constantly shaking picture was probably captured in real time through Ye Xiaoxing''s shoulder-mounted camera.


    In the picture, on the opposite street, a dozen manhole covers soared into the sky at the same time, and then the street cracked, and a huge black beetle was drilled from the ground, and a flaming slime was shot all around, like magma, between the building and the street. Flowing freely.


    Nine groups of elites, who have been tracking the Super Sandworms for ten days and nights without sleep, have overdrawn their physical and mental strengths to the extreme, still rushing forward desperately, and the spiritual magnetic field constructs a series of gorgeous and deadly nirvana skills. The beetle was blasted to pieces.


    "Meng Chao, are you awake?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "You did a great job in the tunnel across the river just now! I want to ask the bureau for your help! But now is not the time to talk about this. If you and Siya both recover and have enough psychic energy, then Hurry up to help with help-now the whole area of ??the city is noisy, many citizens have not yet hid in fortresses and refuges, and some people are still infected with the new zombie virus one after another. Our manpower is seriously insufficient!"


    "Understand, if possible, we also want to be there as soon as possible."


    Meng Chao bit his scalp and said, "But, Team Leader Ye, can I ask first, is there anything unusual or strange information about Blue Home in the past ten days and a half?"


    "Strange information?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "No. Recently, the scale of Blue Home has become larger and the level of members absorbed has also increased. Many congressmen support the idea of ??the Homeland faction and join forces to expand their influence in the Survival Committee���� However, all they used were legal methods. Although the ideas of the colonialists dominated the mainstream, they were not really true and could not be questioned or overturned.


    "If sending eggs to neighbors in the streets and alleys is not an''abnormal'', then there is nothing abnormal."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was half disappointed and half confused.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaoxing waved a sword aura of wind and thunder at the black beetle. After a pause, he suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Blue Home seems to have organized an expert group for the 101 project and held a''traveling technology seminar'', date... ��It''s today."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted suddenly, and he said anxiously, "How high is the level of the seminar? Who are the participants? Should all the members of the''Controllable Crossing Technology Project Team'' participate?"


    "Almost, my information is that the person in charge of the 101 project, Dragon City''s leading traversing technology expert, Dr. Tianxing Lu, will personally host this traversing technology seminar."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "By the way, Lu Tianxing is still one of the twelve members of the Blue Home and the soul of the Home School. It has played a huge role in shaping the concept of the Home School."


    "I go!"


    Meng Chao exclaimed, "Such an important person does not stay honestly in the Transcendent Pagoda to study traversing technology, and run outside for a seminar!"


    "That said."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Ascetics like Gao Ye, who have kept themselves in the laboratory for more than ten years, are very few after all. Even experts and scholars who are obsessed with technology will always come out and exchange technology with their peers?


    "What''s more, you know, in the survival committee, the colonists have always occupied the mainstream. Most of the parliamentarians are not willing to give too much funding to the 101 project. Part of the research funding through the project must be resolved by enterprises and various foundations. .


    ��Today��s seminar was attended by not only the travel experts, but also their funders, wealthy entrepreneurs and homeland parliamentarians. The purpose of the meeting was half to discuss technology, and more importantly, to ask for money.


    "Now, the 101 project seems to have entered the most critical stage. The funds burned every day are astronomical. The next investment will not be a small amount. If the project leader, Dr. Tianxing Lu, does not make the effort himself, how can he get the money? "

 Chapter 390： Strangle the crossing in the swaddling

    "In other words, what is now focused on the traversal technology seminar is all the backbone of the Jiayuan faction, including technical experts and investors-as long as these people are wiped out, the homeland faction will be over, right?"


    Meng Chao''s brain was so hot that he couldn''t help rubbing his temples desperately, gritted his teeth and said, "Leader Ye, do you know where they hold the seminar?"


    "Junlin Hotel."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "In Xinghu District, it''s far away from here."


    Xinghu District is in the northwest of Longcheng.


    From the south of the city that was attacked by a foreign beast, it was separated from the Dragon City by more than half, and it was indeed far away, and it seemed safe.


    Meng Chao thought of something, and murmured: "The whole city''s transcendents and the elite squad of the Red Dragon Army have all been dispatched to the south of the city. That is to say, the defenses near the King''s Landing Hotel are quite empty, right?"


    "Meng Chao��"


    Ye Xiaoxing frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "Leader Ye!"


    Meng Chao snatched the tactical computer from Lu Siya, stared at the other side, and said very seriously, "Believe me, the King''s Landing Hotel is about to be attacked-if not already.


    "The alien beasts smashed their blood tonight and made it so lively, but their real goal is not here, but the King''s Landing Hotel!"


    Ye Xiaoxing''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    "Although there is no evidence, but the superposition of so many coincidences can explain a lot of problems in itself-the alien beasts are not soon or too late, and it happens to choose the homeland to hold a''traveling technology seminar'', and the technical and wealthy men will gather. Don��t you think it��s a coincidence to launch an attack when you are together?"


    Meng Chao said like a gun, "The purpose, for the alien beast, what is the purpose of launching such an attack? Is it destroying the buildings of the Dragon City, killing a lot of humans, and creating panic among the people? Yes, these are all. It is the purpose, but it is not enough, far from enough, far from enough to pay such a high cost of attack.


    "Destroying the Homeland faction is the real purpose of Alien Beast!"


    Ye Xiaoxing exited the battlefield, found a corner, and listened quietly: "Why?"


    "Because controllable traversal technology is very likely to succeed, at least partially!"


    Meng Chaodao, "There is an expert in the 101 project called Wu Haibo who is responsible for external publicity and investment promotion. He often goes to Blue Home to give science lectures and occasionally reveals the latest progress of the 101 project. It is said that the crossing technology has Eyebrows.


    "Of course, it is not ruled out that this is the 101 project in order to attract investment, and Blue Home also wants to recruit more members, which is a little exaggerated on the basis of fact, but the early investors are quite satisfied with the progress of the project. Those who have money The big guys are willing to continue to burn a lot of money, which shows that they must have developed something!


    "Leader Ye, what do you think is the most terrifying thing for the''Monster Civilization''? Is it the fiasco of the northern offensive? Is it because of the emergence of several new powerhouses from the gods in Longcheng?


    "No, although these things are terrible, they may not completely stifle the hope of''monster civilization'' to win.


    "The Monster Mountain Range is so long, the Rage Mountain Range is missing, and there are other more rugged and sinister mountains; the biochemical technology of the alien beasts is constantly developing, and it may not be impossible to concoct a more terrifying existence than the doomsday beast, and the gods of mankind. The strong contend.


    "But there is only one thing. Once it succeeds, the''monster civilization'' can only be destroyed or domesticated.


    "That is the successful research and development of the crossing technology, the passage between Dragon City and the earth is opened.


    "Once the passage between the alien world and the earth really appears, no matter how much material the two sides can transmit at the beginning, one day, the iron torrent energy on the earth will continue to be transmitted to the alien world, and even the earth may directly launch to the alien world. Nuclear strike.


    "In that case, even if the alien beast racks its brains, wins a momentary victory, or even swallows the entire dragon city, it is useless, because sooner or later, the people of the earth will crush the''monster civilization'' to pieces!


    "The monsters of the past, even the huge mountain-like doomsday beasts, did not have enough wisdom to understand the importance of crossing technology.


    "But since you said that alien beasts are most likely to be helped by human satellite towns, or even human beings who have been eroded by harsh environments after crossing over, causing double distortions in mind and body, then they must understand that crossing technology is right For them, how deadly.


    "They will never just watch us develop a crossing technology, and then **** them back to Earth for trial!"


    Ye Xiaoxing pondered.


    Meng Chao strikes while the iron is hot: "I think Alien Beasts have been deliberately trying to kill the crossing technology and destroy the entire 101 project team. This is their real purpose for penetrating the blue home.


    "As for eroding the hearts of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, turning them into their own puppets is only a secondary purpose.


    "However, the 101 project team is located in the depths of the Transcendent Tower, and the Transcendent Tower is a training and research point for many gods. In addition to Project 101, there are many top-secret projects in the Ruins Research Institute in progress at the same time. The defenses are extremely strict. It is impossible for the alien beast to rush to the Transcendent Tower and destroy the 101 project team.


    "So, today, taking advantage of the traversal technology seminar, all the traversing experts in Longcheng, as well as the rich men who support the research and development of traversing technology, will be collected from the Internet, and it will become the best choice for aliens.


    "Yes, the birth of technology cannot be determined by the life or death of some people, but at least, the complete destruction of the project team and investors will greatly delay the time for the birth of technology. Maybe we need ten, twenty or three years. Ten years later, the crossing technology can be upgraded to today''s level again, or maybe-the alien beast believes that before then, it can completely wipe us out and kill the crossing technology forever in the infancy!"


    Even if it is a cold winter night.


    Ye Xiaoxing still heard hot sweat.


    A puff of white smoke came out of his head.


    Obviously, the brain is running at super high speed, nervously thinking about the possibility Meng Chao said.


    "I have never understood a problem."


    Meng Chao continued, "Suspected Gaoye��s super sandworm has been dormant for so long. Why did it suddenly emerge half a month ago and do some meaningless destruction? Yes, monsters have been doing this for the past half century. , Suddenly came out, trampled on some human beings, collapsed a few houses, climbed up to high-rise buildings and screamed. We have long been accustomed to this combat mode.


    "But this is because monsters have no wisdom, or even self-awareness. They are just puppets controlled by genes and killing instinct. They simply cannot understand that they are fighting a''monster war''!


    "But Takano is wise.


    "Alien beasts are also wise.


    "If we use the past battle mode to measure the current monster civilization, we will definitely suffer a lot!


    "The reason that the suspected Takaya monster surfaced half a month earlier was that it attracted the attention of everyone in the nine groups and took up all our time and energy, so that we had no time to take care of the homeland school''s crossing technology seminar!"


    "Your speculation is reasonable."


    Ye Xiaoxing gritted his teeth and said, "But I need evidence."


    "How can you find evidence in a moment? If you have to have evidence, then you have to wait another hour or two and use the corpses of experts, investors, and perhaps members of Parliament as evidence!"


    Meng Ultrasound desperately said, "Think about it carefully. In addition to destroying the crossing technology, for the alien beast, this attack may also achieve an important goal, which is to intensify the contradictions within Dragon City.


    "Remember the "One Hundred Ways to Destroy Dragon City" that I wrote?"


    "..."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "As long as you read something like that once, it''s impossible to forget it?"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chaodao said, "As the Dragon City and the alien world are completely integrated, the space has gradually stabilized. In the future, it will become more and more difficult for the monsters to be large-scale and formally transmitted directly into the Dragon City through the gaps in the space.


    "On the frontal battlefield, monsters want to use flesh and blood to force humans into the steel line of defense. Even if they break through one or two positions, they will have to pay an unbearable price.


    "So, my prediction is that alien beasts with superior intelligence will no longer use large-scale frontal battlefield breakthroughs as their main tactics. Instead, they will devote their main energy and a lot of resources to intensify the internal contradictions of Dragon City and use humans to fight against humans. The strategy.


    "What are the internal contradictions in Dragon City? It''s very simple. The first is the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    "You can fly, but I can''t fly; you can breathe fireballs, but I can''t breathe fireballs; you can kill the beasts of **** with one punch, and I can''t even kill the pigs with swords and halberds; you live in a mansion, and I live in a kennel; You make money every day, and you want to be extravagant. I work overtime every day until I die. I earn so many melons and two dates every month. I don��t even have the hope of paying the tuition for my child to turn the child into "you". How could it not be triggered? Contradictions?


    "However, the current Dragon City hasn''t rotten to its roots after all. Even the nine giants who control the overall situation have the courage to take the lead and go through fire and water; the ascent passage for ordinary people has not been completely closed. Just put your head on your waistband. Fighting, you can''t become a powerhouse of the gods, at least you have a chance to be a remnant star.


    "Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for the alien beast to intensify the conflict between ordinary people and extraordinary people in a short time.


    "Even the most extreme ordinary people have to admit that while enjoying the glory and resources, transcendents are also facing greater danger and shoulder heavier responsibilities than ordinary people.


    "So, ordinary people are dissatisfied with the nine giants, but this kind of dissatisfaction is far from reaching the level of completely turning the table.


    "If I were a strange beast, I would not choose the contradiction between ordinary people and transcendents, but would choose the contradiction between colonialism and homelandism.


    "The reason is simple.


    "Because of the latter contradiction, the conflict of interests involved is more obvious and intense.


    "Dragon City''s resources are limited, and the budget of the Survival Committee is also limited.


    "There is only a budget. If you invest in the research and development and manufacture of the''new ultra-high-speed armored airship'', you cannot invest in the research and development of the''controllable traversal technology''; if you organize a new expedition into the monster mountain range, it cannot be used for the whole City Community Defense Improvement Plan''.


    "As the saying goes,''cutting people''s wealth is like killing one''s parents'', the colonialists and the homeland factions are not just a dispute over ideas, they are simply enemies of killing their fathers!"

 Chapter 391： Intensification of contradictions

    It can be seen from the camera shake that Ye Xiaoxing is pacing back and forth, thinking nervously.


    "There are two purposes for the alien beasts to penetrate the blue homeland. The first is to delay and prevent the birth of the crossing technology; the second is to intensify and use the contradiction between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction-they successfully used this contradiction to create '' People like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye."


    Meng Chao felt that the more he said it, the clearer his thinking.


    The vague conspiracy that was originally hidden in the memory fragments of the previous life, all appeared to the surface like a hideous and ugly behemoth under the sea.


    Even the progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" has increased by one percentage point in the endless analysis!


    This encouraged him to continue following this line of thought, "However, this is not enough. It is not enough to have a ��Linchuan�� and a ��Gaoye��.


    "The Homeland faction does oppose the ideas of the colonization faction, and Longcheng also has many opposing forces against the nine giants.


    "But now, the Homeland faction and most of the''anti-nine giants'' forces are gathered under the banner of Blue Homeland, and there is a strong tendency to seize the leadership of the Survival Committee by legal means.


    "This is not what the alien beast wants to see.


    "Where there are people, there are interests, and where there are interests, there are struggles. But not all conflicts of interest are bad things. If the conflict between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction is limited to the fact that the two members of the Council of Survival will be arguing against Dragon City. So it might be a good thing.


    "After all, the power of the nine giants really needs to be restricted, and when the colonialists show signs of rampage, they also need to have another force to help them ��press the brake��.


    "The''fighting without breaking'' of the Tuozhu faction and the Jiayuan faction, maintaining balance and stability on the way forward in Dragon City, is not good news for the alien beasts.


    "The alien animal does not need a large, orderly, and legal blue home.


    "The alien beast needs a smaller, more radical, and extreme organization that gives up on the survival committee to fight for benefits in a legal manner, but falls into the dark, uses violence to fight against the colonialists, and by the way, an evil organization that disrupts the order of Dragon City!


    "How to turn the Blue Home, which is now possible to occupy a few seats in the Survival Committee, and with the successful research and development of crossing technology, become stronger and stronger enough to legally compete with the colonialists, into such an evil organization in order to organize How about cultivating more people like "Lin Chuan, Gao Ye"?


    "The answer may be complicated, but the first one is to severely crack down on the homeland faction. The elimination of the homeland faction is more moderate. Those who may have a voice in the survival committee and compromise with the colonialists. The rest are naturally those who are extreme, radical, and minded. A guy full of anger and hatred, who is at odds with colonialism!"


    Regardless of Ye Xiaoxing on the screen.


    It was Lu Siya next to her.


    They all stared at Meng Chao with incredible eyes.


    The same puzzled light appeared in the eyes of the two of them, as if they were saying: "How on earth did you...think of this?"


    "Because this is the reality of the future!"


    Meng Chao wanted to yell like that.


    Among the memory fragments of previous lives, the Homeland faction failed to occupy a place in the survival committee and had a legal competition of "fighting without breaking" with the colonialists.


    The Blue Homeland also fell apart, at least Meng Chao didn''t remember what they had done at the end of the Monster War.


    Instead, countless people like "Lost, Zhao Feixian" appeared.


    That is the new "Linchuan" and "Gaoye" one after another.


    This has two consequences.


    First, the Homeland faction has become extreme, radicalized, and violent, and the resources and power of Dragon City have been greatly consumed in internal fighting, so that the monster war can only achieve a tragic victory.


    Second, after losing the checks and balances of the Homeland faction, after rushing out of the Monster Mountain Range, no one can stop the colonialists�� rampage. Dragon City becomes a raging chariot, accelerating and rushing towards the end, but no one can step on it. Put on the brakes.


    And this is what Meng Chao wants to change.


    "Believe me, Team Leader Ye, there must be something wrong with the King��s Landing Hotel. We will deploy the staff now. We can send as many people there. It��s best to find seven or eight, ten or so god-level experts, and make King��s Landing a great Surrounded by the hotel!" Meng Chao excitedly thought of this.


    "Listen, Meng Chao, I really want to believe you-in fact, I already believe you more than half."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "But it''s useless to believe in you, you should know the situation here!


    "Countless snakes, insects, rats and ants carrying the new zombie virus are raging in the streets and alleys of the south of the city. Many innocent citizens are brutally killed and turned into zombies.


    "Furthermore, even if those citizens who have not become zombies temporarily hide in the refuge, who can be sure whether they have small wounds on their bodies and have been injected with zombie virus without knowing it?


    "Now all the refuges in the south of the city are full of people. As long as a zombie bursts out of it, it is very likely that it will instantly become ten, a hundred or more!"


    "This should be impossible."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The onset of the new zombie virus is very short. If it doesn''t become zombie within three minutes, it should be no problem."


    "Don''t be silly, since alien beasts can modulate viruses, how do you know that they will not develop a zombie virus with a''delayed effect''?"


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "If I were a strange animal, I would mix zombie viruses with different onset times. Some of them quickly broke out within three minutes, and some did not break out until half an hour, an hour or even a few days later, like an irregular bomb. , Which can maximize the effect of destruction and create panic as much as possible."


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless, thinking about it carefully, he had to admit that Ye Xiaoxing''s speculation was reasonable.


    Ye Xiaoxing continued: "Dragon City has not encountered a large-scale zombie frenzy for 20 or 30 years. The new generation of citizens may be very good at dealing with monsters, but they don��t know how powerful zombies are, even facing their relatives and friends who have become zombie. My friends, I will be soft-hearted and want to heal them."


    Meng Chaodao: "Infected with the new zombie virus, there is indeed a certain chance of cure."


    "Yes, this means that we can''t simply kill the zombies, but try to catch them alive as much as possible."


    Ye Xiaoxing gritted his teeth and said, "Killing zombies and capturing zombies alive are completely different things!"


    Meng Chao could only nod his head: "Yes."


    "If you want to eliminate the zombie frenzy, the best time is before the first zombie appears. As time goes on, one becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight, eight becomes sixteen, and the number of zombies will increase exponentially. If you can��t control it around midnight, it��s troublesome."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "Not to mention, we must eliminate all snakes, insects, rats, and ants. We must comprehensively inspect all the citizens in the south of the city, and we must beware of the enemy taking advantage of the chaos to transport **** beasts and even doomsday beasts. The workload is terrifying.


    "Now, almost all the transcendents in the city, including the powerhouses of the gods you mentioned, as long as they are from the combat system, they have all gathered to the south of the city. Even so, the strength of each line of defense is still quite weak, and we care about one and the other in many places. , I can only watch snakes, insects, rats and ants carrying zombie viruses flood into communities and refuges.


    "At this time, on which front do you want me to mobilize personnel to defend against an attack that has not yet occurred in the King''s Landing Hotel?


    "Even if I can persuade the relevant departments and the powerhouses of the gods, how can they be able to escape from the fierce battlefield in front of so many life-threatening citizens?


    "In case, because of our division of troops, the zombie frenzy is completely out of control, and hundreds of thousands or even millions of citizens become zombie, who will bear this responsibility and who can afford it?"


    "..."


    It was another question that Meng Chao couldn''t answer.


    This is the first official appearance of "Monster Civilization".


    One shot was a fierce killer move, killing Dragon City all the time, hard to choose.


    "Think of a way, Leader Ye, think of a way!"


    Meng Chao could only gritted his teeth and said, "I believe that to plan such a complicated battle or conspiracy, it is far from enough to rely on the remote control of the alien beasts in the depths of the monster mountain range hundreds of miles away.


    "There must be at least one extremely clever alien beast that secretly sneaked into Dragon City and hid it somewhere.


    "Only in this way can it continuously release strong brain waves and command the monsters of the city to act in unison.


    "The hiding place of this strange beast is nothing more than two places, either in the south of the city or near the Junlin Hotel.


    "I don''t think it can hide in the south of the city.


    "Because it is very clear that with the spread of snakes, insects, rats, ants, and zombie viruses, a large number of strong gods will rush to the south of the city.


    "The power of the gods is extremely sensitive. Even if it hides deep underground, as long as it releases strong brain waves, it may be discovered by us.


    "So, its hiding place must be near the King''s Landing Hotel, and it must personally be responsible for the raid on the homeland faction!


    "As long as we concentrate our elite forces now, rush to the King''s Landing Hotel, and kill the enemy by surprise, we may be able to capture this strange beast-I believe that this is a big guy with a high status in the''monster civilization''. The intelligence we have is far more than the so-called''exotic beasts'' captured by the Bureau of Investigation in the past. It is very possible to reverse the entire battle!"


    This extremely tempting possibility caused Ye Xiaoxing to fall into nervous thinking again.


    "Yes, it is impossible for a low-level monster like snake, insect, rat and ant to generate much wisdom. Behind the interlocking sharp attacks, there must be a ��mastermind��..."


    Ye Xiaoxing gritted his teeth fiercely, as if making up his mind.


    but-


    Before he responded to Meng Chao''s request, the picture suddenly blurred.


    In the communication channel, there was also a severely disturbing "rustle", and I couldn''t hear the other party.


    Before the picture was completely blurred and distorted, Meng Chao saw that the street behind Ye Xiaoxing was dancing with stars, like a swarm of fireflies.


    Countless "fireflies" rushed out of the underground in the south of the city, dancing around the streets and beside the buildings, forming a colorful fluorescent river.


    "Phantom bug?"


    Meng Chao found a name from the memory fragments of his previous life.


    This is a new evolution of flying insects that appeared in the middle and late stages of Monster War.


    Under the seemingly beautiful appearance, it hides the ability to interfere and even change the transmission of human wireless signals.


    Such a large swarm of phantom insects is enough to temporarily paralyze the communication network in the south of the city.

 Chapter 392： Doomhammer

    Meng Chao looked at the colorful river of light in mid-air and muttered: "The surprise attack by the alien beast is about to begin."


    Lu Siya asked: "How do you know?"


    "This kind of flying insect contains an organ that resembles a magnet, and the organ is surrounded by a very thick, high-energy substance. Once their wings oscillate at a high frequency, they can excite strong magnetic interference."


    Meng Chaodao, "The psychic interference of a flying insect may not be a big deal, but when thousands of flying insects gather together, they can implement large-scale information interference and battlefield shielding. The communication between Team Leader Ye and us is So cut off.


    "However, strong magnetic interference also caused serious damage to themselves. To put it simply and crudely, they are constantly burning high-energy substances in their bodies to maintain the continuous release of magnet-like organs. You see them blooming with colorful light. , Is their blazing flame.


    "This kind of battlefield shielding implemented by flying insects can''t be maintained for too long, and flying insects will turn into ashes. The''hands-off'' that belongs to the alien beast will definitely be displayed at the most critical time.


    "If the ultimate goal of the alien beast is simply to cross the river tunnel, when the super sandworm appeared just now, the alien beast should release the''phantom light bug'' to block the communication on the southern battlefield.


    "But the alien beast did not do this just now, and he was even indifferent to the death of the super sandworm. Until now, when a large number of human powers and troops entered the south of the city, they released the''phantom light insect''. Obviously, the alien beast just wanted to block The communication between the south of the city and the northwest of the city, the news that the King��s Landing Hotel was attacked, cannot be transmitted to the battlefield of the south of the city for the time being-it does not need to be blocked for too long, half an hour to an hour is enough to kill all the monsters or hijack 101 The key person of the project.


    "Sister Ya, do you believe me?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Si Ya.


    "I think you are more and more like a magic stick."


    Lu Siya said, "But since we are teammates, I don''t seem to have any other choice but to believe in you!"


    "Then we should rush to the Junlin Hotel now."


    Meng Chao clenched his fists and said, "Along the way, notify everyone who can notify, even if one more powerful person is persuaded to rush to the King��s Landing Hotel with us, it will crush the hope of the conspiracy of the alien beast. Can catch this strange beast hiding in the ground and making waves!


    "Moreover, I believe Team Leader Ye has been persuaded by me just now. Although the communication with the outside world is blocked, he must be actively coordinating and organizing manpower, and he will rush to the King''s Landing Hotel soon.


    "Maybe, we don''t need to hold on for long, as long as we can hold the alien beast for a few minutes, we will win!"


    Lu Siya only thought for a few seconds.


    Go to the Red Dragon Army team to coordinate.


    Because their hang gliding wings and three-dimensional maneuvering suits were damaged in the fierce battle just now.


    Lu Siya borrowed two military mobile three-dimensional suits from the Red Dragon Army team.


    Meng Chao just won the respect of the officers and soldiers of the Chilong Army for his defiance of death in the tunnel across the river.


    They readily lent two sets of the fastest scout-specific high-speed maneuvering suits, and opened their arsenal, allowing them to choose other equipment at will.


    "Seongnan battlefield seems to have encountered extremely strong magnetic interference?"


    Lu Siya asked the commander of the Red Dragon Army while putting on her equipment.


    "Yes."


    The commander of the Red Dragon Army frowned, "In addition to the complete paralysis of the wireless network, all wired communications have also been cut off. It seems that it is the **** rats that have gnawed underground wires and optical cables."


    "That''s bad."


    Lu Siya looked at the commander of the Red Dragon Army and said, "We just got the latest intelligence from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau-there is unequivocal evidence that a large number of monsters and zombies appeared in the King''s Landing Hotel in the northwest of the city. It seems that the enemy The target of the attack is not only as simple as the south of the city, but also to open up a second front in the northwest of the city, where our forces are weakest."


    The commander of the Chilong Army was stunned: "What, do you have evidence?"


    "Our team leader has evidence and is about to transmit it. The Alien Beast carried out strong battlefield information interference."


    Lu Siya said, "We have no choice but to go to the northwest of the city to investigate. If you feel necessary, you can also report this piece of information to your superiors. I believe they will make a correct judgment."


    The commander of the Chilong Army scolded an **** and returned to the command vehicle.


    Although the information in the south of the city was disturbed and obscured, there were still a large number of Red Dragon troops stationed throughout the city, including the new development zone in the north of the city.


    I believe this piece of information will soon be sent to the senior commander of the Red Dragon Army.


    Meng Chao was stunned at the side, and when the other party got into the command car, he grabbed Lu Siya''s arm and whispered, "What do you mean?"


    "what do you mean?"


    Lu Siya said blankly, "Didn''t you say that we should launch all the forces that can be launched as soon as possible? Isn''t the Red Dragon Army the most reliable force now?"


    "Then you can''t lie to the military!"


    Meng Chao said, "Where does Team Leader Ye have any''conclusive evidence''?"


    "if not?"


    Lu Siya took it for granted, "Not to say that the team leader has conclusive evidence, but to say that everything is derived from your conjecture, and then put your tirades on the commander, his superiors, and his superiors. Repeat it three or five times, and then burst into tears, asking them to trust your instinct?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Then you believe my instinct so easily?"


    "Should I not believe it?"


    Lu Siya said, "Looking at what you have said is rigorous, as if you have seen it with your own eyes, if it is true, we will have made a splash of credit, and our position in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts will rise sharply, and even the team leader will get the leadership Who cares about the trivial matter of "reporting the military situation"?"


    "Sister Ya, thank you for your trust!"


    Meng Chao was very moved, "I didn''t even think about it, I guessed the possibility of mistakes!"


    "Who said that, of course I considered it."


    Lu Siya said indifferently, "Even if you make a mistake, at most mobilize a large number of powerful men and troops in vain, causing the Chengnan battlefield to continue to rot, and more ordinary people are infected with the virus and become zombies��compared to the credit of the sky, this The loss is totally acceptable, why not give it a go?"


    Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    Speed ??up the speed of wearing equipment.


    Prepare to vent all the depression and anger on the poor monster.


    "Let''s go!"


    After completing the equipment, Lu Siya hung hundreds of grenades on herself and Meng Chao.


    Anyway, as the pinnacle of the terrain and the strong of the heavens, their weight-bearing capacity is ten times stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, and they can completely turn themselves into two mobile arsenals.


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao was about to start the catapult, when Yu Guang suddenly swept a piece of equipment on the Chilong Army armored vehicle.


    "Uh, can I borrow that?"


    He asked the two soldiers politely.


    The soldiers looked at each other and slowly opened their mouths.


    Since the other party has no objection, it can be borrowed.


    Meng Chao jumped onto the armored vehicle, roared, and pulled out a vehicle-mounted heavy grenade launcher from the shooting position on the left side of the armored vehicle roof.


    This thing is a reinstalled and enhanced version of the "Destroyer��Eight Revolver Grenade Launcher" that he used to bomb the Super Sandworm in the tunnel across the river.


    It''s almost the relationship between son and father.


    The special mechanical structure can shoot dozens of fist-sized grenades in one go.


    Of course, the other side of the amazing ammunition load is the amazing weight.


    The recoil at launch is more like a heavy hammer hit.


    Therefore, it also has a nickname.


    Doomhammer.


    Usually, "Doomhammer" is installed on armored vehicles, armored airships and fixed firepower points.


    Only Meng Chao, who possesses both strength and shooting accuracy, can carry this thing and two large boxes of grenades on his shoulders.


    "I just used the Destroyer to blast the super sandworm, and it feels pretty smooth."


    He explained to the stunned soldier.


    Before the more senior Red Dragon Army commander verified the situation with them.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya launched a high-speed mobile suit, and under the increased psychic energy, they jumped tens of meters in one breath and jumped onto a tall building of 70 or 80 meters.


    Then, he kept jumping in the densely packed high-rise buildings-reinforced concrete forest, almost in a straight line, lasing towards the Junlin Hotel.


    Along the way, Lu Siya kept shaking people through her private channels.


    Of course, the rhetoric is still used: "We have conclusive evidence, but we can''t pass it on because the battlefield is hidden."


    As the third generation of the Lu family, she naturally knows more powerful people than Meng Chao.


    Even her father, one of the nine Dragon City super companies, the core high-level executives of the Sky Group, did not let her go.


    After ending the call with her father, Lu Siya let out a long sigh of relief.


    "This time, I have put my net worth and life on you."


    She murmured, "Meng Chao, don''t let me down!"


    "I, do my best!"


    Meng Chao wiped his sweat and said, "Although I have 100% confidence in my guess, your unconditional trust still puts me under a lot of pressure."


    Just now when Lu Siya was shaking people, Meng Chao was also constantly calling the numbers of members of Blue Home he knew, trying to alert them.


    But after dialing one call after another, including Zhao Feixian, several core members of Blue Home were not on the network and could not be connected.


    Those who answered the phone did not receive the invitation of this "traveling seminar", and they were not at the Junlin Hotel.


    It is as if the Junlin Hotel has also been disturbed by information and has even been destroyed by a strange animal.


    In the end, Meng Chao didn''t dial Zhao Feixian''s phone.


    But he dialed the phone of his wife, Xiao Fanghua.


    "Ms. Xiao!"


    Meng Chao jumped into the air excitedly, almost dancing above the dark clouds, "Where are you now, where is Zhao Feixian?"


    "Classmate Meng Chao?"


    Xiao Fanghua''s voice was very vague, as if it came from the bottom of the sea, "I and Lao Zhao are at the Junlin Hotel, we have a meeting today, why are you..."

 Chapter 393： The real contest begins!

    Communication was suddenly cut off.


    Meng Chao shouted anxiously.


    Fortunately, three seconds later, Xiao Fanghua took the initiative to call Meng Chao.


    "Excuse me, classmate Meng Chao, the signal here is not very good, you know, the whole city is messy tonight, what can you do?"


    Meng Chao grabbed the communicator and said anxiously: "Sister Xiao, why did you go to the King''s Landing Hotel, your body..."


    "It''s okay. The due date is next month. It feels pretty good to be able to eat and sleep now."


    Xiao Fanghua smiled, "Today, there is a crossing expert I admire very much, the person in charge of the 101 project, Dr. Lu Tianxing, who came to the Junlin Hotel to give a lecture. I will learn about the latest developments in crossing technology. After digestion and absorption, I will return School can tell the children!"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao took a breath and asked, "How about you here, is it safe?"


    "Do you mean monsters and zombies?"


    Xiao Fanghua''s tone became serious, "I heard that there are zombies in the south of the city. The scale is not small. The whole city is on guard. All the communities, office buildings and hotels are all fortified. The Junlin Hotel where I am is also fortified. Nothing happened, it was safe.


    "If something happens, we will hide in the underground shelter immediately. Don''t worry."


    "Where is the master?"


    How could Meng Chao feel relieved and asked, "I know that today is a''crossing technology seminar'', many experts and investors will attend, they must have brought a lot of bodyguards, including the core members of Blue Home, there are also many powerful combatants Master, right?"


    "This one����"


    Xiao Fanghua hesitated for a moment and said, "There were a lot of masters here, but they all flew away just now."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao exclaimed, "Where are you flying?"


    "The battlefield in the south of the city, isn''t it that the battle situation in the south of the city is very fierce and complicated, and for things like zombies, only when a large amount of troops and resources are invested in the early stage and strangling it in the infant, will it not cause a more serious crisis?"


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Dragon City has not experienced a large-scale zombie frenzy for decades. I heard the news that zombies appeared in the south of the city. The strong people on our side were very excited and rushed to support them. Only Lao Zhao, because I am not He is about to give birth. He is worried about me and stays here."


    "In other words, Zhao Feixian is the only one who is barely able to fight in the King''s Landing Hotel?"


    Meng Chao said with a headache, "What about the experts, since Dr. Lu Tianxing can lead the 101 project, his realm must not be low, right? How about the combat effectiveness of their entire project team?"


    "Dr. Lu himself is a powerhouse of the gods, but he is not taking the battle route. Because the brain consumes too much psychic energy, the strengthening of his limbs and torso is quite limited. In a critical situation, he can probably perform the equivalent of fighting. It''s the strength of a heavenly powerhouse, self-protection is more than enough."


    Xiao Fanghua curiously asked, "Meng Chao, your tone is so eager, what happened?"


    "Listen, Sister Xiao, you must believe me."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "Now there is conclusive evidence that there is a ��Monster Commando�� is preparing to attack the King��s Landing Hotel. Their target is all members of the 101 project headed by Dr. Lu Tianxing!"


    This time, it was Xiao Fanghua''s turn to exclaim, "What?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, go to Zhao Feixian now, let him notify all the members of the 101 project, and immediately evacuate the Junlin Hotel."


    Meng Chao paused, then said, "Everyone flees separately, the farther you escape, the better!"


    "I, well, understand."


    Xiao Fanghua''s voice trembled, but she was not too panicked. She said, "I will go to Lao Zhao immediately and ask him to take the project team experts to the underground shelter."


    "No, don''t go to the underground shelter!"


    Meng Chaoxin said that if the super sandworm on the other side of the tunnel is just a clone of Gaoye, then his body must be dormant under the ground of the King��s Landing Hotel, perhaps waiting to pass through the experts to the underground refuge to cast himself into the net!


    "If you can, jump out of the window or escape from the fire stairs."


    Meng Chaodao, "Experts should all fly, right?"


    "This, shouldn''t it?"


    Xiao Fanghua hesitated, "However, the King''s Landing Hotel has just completed fortification, and all windows are blocked by a few inches of armor, leaving only fist-sized shooting holes. It is impossible to break through the window."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, "Then find the person in charge to lift the fortification-the King''s Landing Hotel, which has turned into a tortoise shell, is no longer your fortress, but your prison. The other party wants to take you all. Get trapped inside and catch it all!"


    Before the voice fell, Meng Chao suddenly heard a very sharp voice from the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter?" His heart was squeezed hard.


    "I don''t know. Something below shook violently. The lights in the entire building suddenly went out. I went to see...it seemed that the power was cut off." Xiao Fanghua''s voice trembled more and more severely.


    "Damn, the enemy is about to launch a surprise attack, Sister Xiao, go to Zhao Feixian immediately and run with the crossing experts!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and added, "Also, pay attention to your own safety. You are very important to Zhao Feixian!"


    "I, I know..."


    Communication is interrupted again.


    This time, no matter how Meng Chao dialed, the opposite was always blind.


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    Mobilize every muscle, every bone, every cell in the whole body, spurring out the strongest force, and rushing between the tall buildings.


    He and Lu Siya crossed the entire dragon city diagonally like two lightning bolts.


    Reach the Xinghu District in the northwest of the city at the fastest speed.


    Rao Meng Chao has been tempered by both red huiyu and blue original mother stone, and the physical peak of the terrain has far exceeded the limit of fatigue. His legs and legs cramped together, one staggered, and fell into a forty-story skyscraper. On the rooftop.


    Because the inertia is too big.


    He rolled all the way to the edge of the roof.


    Almost fell from an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    Fortunately, Lu Siya had eyesight and quick hands. She grabbed his ankle from behind and yanked back hard.


    Meng Chao leaned on all sides, lying on the ground like a "big" character.


    It felt that someone had stuffed two incendiary bombs into his lungs, and it seemed that each alveolar was filled with extremely corrosive acid, and every breath was a piercing pain.


    After taking a few breaths, he got up with difficulty, and felt that the chest and abdomen were turned upside down, and he couldn''t help but spit out a large group of sour water with a "wow".


    "You are out of strength."


    Lu Siya frowned and said, "Just now in a fierce battle with the super sandworm in the river-crossing tunnel, she almost died together. She only lay in the medical cabin for half an hour. Without fully recovering, she ran out of the speed of the maglev train. You are overdrawing yourself. Psychic energy and life.


    "If you don''t meditate and adjust your breath, even if you arrive at the King''s Landing Hotel, you can''t stop any monster."


    "I...I...I..."


    Meng Chao panted, "I" three times, still unable to say a word.


    Gritting his teeth, injecting a battlefield excitement potion into his arm, swallowing two more high-energy nutrients, and punching his leg a few times, finally regaining his ability to speak and act.


    He staggered to his feet and wanted to move on.


    The "reconnaissance super-high-speed three-dimensional maneuvering suit" on his body made a "creaking" metal fatigue sound, completely paralyzed.


    Meng Chao stretched out his hand and found that the joints of the three-dimensional maneuver suit were terribly hot.


    Dozens of precision gears and transmission structures are extremely worn.


    Without replacing key parts, it is completely unusable.


    Lu Siya also took off the three-dimensional mobile suit and threw it aside, like a pile of fragmented metal bones.


    After such a long period of rushing, her three-dimensional maneuvering suit was overwhelmed and paralyzed.


    Fortunately, it is not far from Junlin Hotel, up to four to five hundred meters.


    The building at their feet is one of the tallest skyscrapers nearby.


    Condescendingly, looking far away, even under the cover of night, you can clearly see the King''s Landing Hotel.


    Although the fortified building is covered with heavy armor, it is almost exactly the same.


    But in other buildings, there will always be dots of light coming from the shooting hole.


    There is only a dark nine-story building with no light at all.


    In these years, because there is no need for long-distance business trips across the city, "grand hotels" are really just "grand hotels", with few guest rooms, mostly catering, business, clubs and training rooms, which are often not too high.


    Meng Chao saw the sign of "The King''s Landing Hotel" at a glance, and he was a little relieved: "Fortunately, it seems that we will be in time..."


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before the words came to an end, a series of deafening explosions suddenly rang out from the King''s Landing Hotel as the center and under a dozen surrounding buildings. Then there was a large cloud of gunpowder and dust rising into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    In the smog, the earth cracked and the fire blazed into the sky. A dozen buildings were all toppled and criss-crossed. The crisscrossed cracks were like devil''s claws, extending continuously on the facade of the building.


    The glass windows of the buildings further away shattered.


    Even Meng Chao and Lu Siya standing four to five hundred meters away, could feel the strong wind mixed with smoke and dust.


    "Fuck."


    Meng Chao said very sadly.


    He fully understood the reason why "Takano Clone" would surface half a month earlier.


    Such a powerful explosion in front of him could not be done by Gao Ye alone-even if he was a demon god.


    It should be that he first dug holes under the foundations of the buildings near the King��s Landing Hotel, and then secretly transported a large amount of flammable and explosive high-energy spar similar to Honghui jade, and directly made crystals directly under the ground. bomb.


    To complete such a plan, the amount of engineering must not be small.


    It is also easy to be found by the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    Therefore, Gao Ye and the alien beast behind him deliberately released a "clone" to start off the snake, and successfully attracted the attention of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau with three unsuccessful attacks.


    When Ye Xiaoxing led all nine groups of elite investigators in the south of the city to track the "Takano Clone" day and night.


    The main body of Takano can naturally calmly set up deadly traps underground in the northwest of the city!

 Chapter 394： Break through the smoke!

    In order to prevent monsters from attacking the city.


    At the beginning of the construction of most buildings in Longcheng, a large number of structures and technologies dedicated to fortresses and fortresses were adopted.


    Even skyscrapers that are hundreds of meters high often use the shape of pyramids and gravity dams. The chassis is huge, and the higher it goes up, the more back it retreats. The space that exits is used as an anti-aircraft machine gun position to guard against flying monsters in the sky.


    Therefore, the spar bomb buried by the monster in the ground failed to blow up a dozen buildings all at once.


    Even if they were toppled and tilted to the ground, the overall structure of these buildings remained intact.


    The citizens inside, unless they happen to encounter the shock wave of the explosion on the ground floor, their safety is fine for the time being.


    But the explosion is still happening.


    Every time it exploded, the ground would tremble violently.


    No matter how strong a building is, it cannot withstand the continuous bombardment.


    The collapsed building was gradually swallowed by the earth.


    Many residents crawled out of the sloping buildings.


    Some people are equipped with three-dimensional mobile suits and jump directly from an altitude of tens of meters.


    Without a three-dimensional maneuvering suit, he climbed the ropes and fell all the way.


    The biggest problem now is not explosions and collapses.


    But dust and smoke.


    The strong gray mist is like a monster with teeth and claws, constantly drilling down the windows and shooting holes into the buildings, making many buildings invisible.


    After inhaling the spar bomb, the temperature is extremely high and the fog contains a lot of toxic dust. The citizens can''t see where the way out is, and even suffocates alive.


    "There are a lot of citizens out there who need help!"


    Meng Chao was anxious, "Damn it, the other party did not detonate the King''s Landing Hotel first, but the office buildings and residences around the hotel. The purpose is to create chaos and a large number of citizens who must be rescued and prevent reinforcements from entering directly!"


    At this time, a large amount of almost black smoke exploded around the Junlin Hotel.


    Condescendingly, you can clearly see that the spar bomb buried under the Junlin Hotel is obviously much more accurate. It hollowed out the rock under the foundation and detonated at the four corners at the same time, making Junlin Hotel sink directly into the ground, like It was short out of thin air.


    The next situation was completely shrouded in black smoke and dust, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Facing black smoke like gods and demons.


    Meng Chao felt that it was like facing a concrete and irreversible fate.


    "Fuck you!"


    Meng Chao spit a **** saliva against fate.


    He pricked his heart with a genetic medicine extracted from the blood of the Doomsday Beast.


    I feel that I have also become a doomsday beast.


    The two handles broke apart, stained with blood, and were no longer sharp, but the increasingly fierce war knives were crossed behind their backs. They were tightly connected by chains and arms. They tightened the tactical vest full of grenades, and "destroyed the vehicle-mounted grenade launcher." With the hammer on his shoulders, Meng Chao was about to jump off the roof of the 100-meter-high building.


    "Look!"


    Lu Siya called out suddenly.


    Meng Chao turned his head and squinted in the direction she was pointing.


    I saw the dark night sky, under the burning dark clouds, hundreds of tiny bits of light were moving toward them quickly.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao was stunned for three seconds, suddenly jumped three feet high in excitement, and waved his fist fiercely, "It''s a gliding backpack. It''s a heavenly powerhouse carrying a gliding backpack. One, two, five... at least a few. Ten strong heaven realms are coming from all directions!"


    "There is still there." Lu Siya pointed to the ground again.


    On the ground, a long steel dragon composed of the Red Dragon Army''s rapid reaction force is running towards the King''s Landing Hotel at the fastest speed.


    The explosion and gunpowder smoke have already shown "conclusive evidence." I believe there are more military masters on the way.


    The two communication terminals kept beeping.


    Just now Lu Siya activated her contacts and contacted countless strong people.


    Meng Chao also contacted his mentor Gu Jianbo, his wife Li Yingzi, and the Yan Group��s strong masters in "Ripple Strength", as well as the "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, as well as the backbone of the Can Star Club, and through Qin Hu, Let him mobilize more senior hunters in the city to come over.


    Many of these people have been trapped in the southern battlefield and cannot be contacted temporarily.


    Those who are in contact have their own posts to stick to and perform their duties.


    But after all, there were still many people who heard about the monsters launching a raid in the Xinghu District, and they did not hesitate to rush to help.


    "Great."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and laughed, "The real contest has just begun at this moment. Not only did we not lose, we still had the opportunity to fight back and unearth the ��mastermind�� of the alien beast.


    "It doesn''t matter where you are.


    "Tonight is your death date, and here is your end!"


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The depths of his eyes are full of killing intent from the end.


    Withdrawing all the way back to the other end of the rooftop, he took a deep breath and assumed a squatting start posture.


    "set off!"


    As if two spar bombs exploded under his feet, they actually exploded two holes in the strong reinforced concrete floor of the roof. The speed instantly reached the limit. In just 1.7 seconds, Meng Chao carried a heavy equipment across the entire roof, and then Leaping high without hesitation, the whole person soars in the air like a big Peng spreading his wings.


    He flew tens of meters all the way.


    Instead of relying on three-dimensional maneuvering suits, relying only on flesh and blood, he jumped to the roof of another building that was slightly shorter and had a height difference of tens of meters.


    Here, he did not stop, even without rolling and unloading, the muscles, blood vessels and spiritual lines on his legs were highlighted at the same time. The knee joints and ankle joints became like springs of rigidity and flexibility, turning the impact force into high-speed advancement. The driving force continued to sprint, and once again jumped from the roof of the second building to the roof of the third, shorter building.


    In this way, after three or five jumps, Meng Chao came to the edge of the smoke.


    Ahead is the building that is collapsing.


    At this moment, a father in his arms is climbing out of the distorted window with difficulty.


    He tied himself and the child tightly with sheets, using his hands and feet together, trying to slowly climb from the steeply inclined facade to the ground.


    But the overall structure of the building, after constant bombardment, has been unable to support it.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    There was a terrible cracking sound from inside the building.


    Then, there was another violent vibration.


    The father slipped and fell directly from the edge of the building.


    Below are the ruins billowing in smoke.


    I wonder if there is a terrible monster dormant.


    Recklessly, Meng Chao jumped towards the father who was holding the child.


    The distance between each other is too far, and there is no place to take advantage in midair. Seeing that Meng Chao has jumped to the highest point, he is about to fall.


    He shot two chain blades with lightning.


    A chain blade pierced deeply into the inclined roof.


    Another chain blade wrapped around the father and his child.


    Both arms shook abruptly and sent the two to a relatively flat ground.


    The father was ignorant and undecided.


    Seeing Chain Blade and Meng Chao floating in the air, I realized what was going on and smiled after the disaster. He waved his hand to Meng Chao to express his gratitude.


    Meng Chao was about to signal the father to take the child and quickly ran outside the gunpowder smoke.


    The building on top of the three of them finally couldn''t support it. The top of the building shattered, and a large piece of reinforced concrete collapsed, smashing the father and the child on the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    But the floor on which the chain blade was stuck on top of his head also cracked, losing his power and balance for a while.


    Want to jump to where the father and children are, how can it be too late?


    Just at the moment.


    Seeing that tons of reinforced concrete are about to smash father and children into meatloaf.


    The ground under their feet suddenly trembled strangely, and a rock dragon broke out of the ground, sending them out more than ten meters.


    boom!


    Reinforced concrete was smashed down heavily, setting off a mess of smoke and dust.


    Meng Chao landed and rushed into the depths of the smoke and dust regardless of everything.


    Seeing the gray-headed Lu Siya, she was spitting on the ground with a depressed face, her saliva was full of dust.


    "Thanks, thank you..."


    The father, who had been saved twice in a row, was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    The child in his arms burst into tears.


    "No thanks, this is what we as transcendents should do. After all, transcendents are the battle of human civilization, and the blood of the strong must flow for the weak!"


    When Lu Siya turned around, she changed her smiling face, took a step forward, gently rubbed the child''s head, and said softly, "Don''t cry, I believe my sister, my sister will kill all the monsters! "


    I don''t know if it was her words that worked, or she used the talent of a "sensitive person" to precisely control psychic energy and soothe the child''s life magnetic field.


    The child stopped crying, and looked at Lusiya with curiosity and admiration.


    "Go, listen to Dad''s words, and run to a safe place outside-the Red Dragon Army has already arrived, and more transcendents are also on their way. You will be fine, Longcheng, nothing will happen!"


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, rolled up her sleeves, and waved her fists, saying, "As for my sister, now go and severely teach those monsters who dare to bully you!"


    As soon as the words came out, the child''s gaze stuck to Lu Siya''s body more like glue, and he was reluctant to take a step away.


    "Sister, what''s your name?" the child asked grimly.


    "My sister is called...the extraordinary!" Lu Siya smiled sweetly.


    Watching his father and children leave, Meng Chao''s mouth was open enough to stuff a goose egg, and he stared at Lusiya with a strange look.


    "Are you really Sister Ya?"


    He asked incredulously, "Couldn''t the mind be controlled by an alien beast, or simply a monster pretending to be? Why haven''t you found out before that you care about the lives of ordinary people so much?"


    "The life and death of ordinary people has nothing to do with me, but there are cameras here."


    Lu Siya pointed to her shoulder-mounted camera and smiled, "I have a hunch, this time we have the opportunity to make a splash of credit. We will definitely receive numerous commendations and many interviews-if reporters and citizens It turns out that during our mission, we had an episode like this. We were desperate to save people, we did good deeds without leaving a name, and we also shouted out the two bold words that the Survival Committee is vigorously promoting, wow, let��s not become'' "Exemplary and Extraordinary", all citizens refuse to agree!"

 Chapter 395： God of Flame

    "..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "Forget it, as long as people are rescued, you can say whatever you want."


    Behind them, more and more extraordinary people use individual hang gliding wings and three-dimensional mobile suits to rush from all directions or even high above the sky.


    The armored convoy of the Red Dragon Army also built a line of defense around the smoke and dust, blocking possible monsters and zombies, and spreading to more places.


    Many combat teams have broken into the collapsed buildings and began to rescue the besieged citizens.


    This scene made Meng Chao relieved.


    Can concentrate on dealing with the attackers of the King''s Landing Hotel.


    "Let''s go in!"


    He put the "Doomhammer" in his arms and walked flat among the ruins, and soon arrived at the door of the smoke-filled hotel.


    At this moment, at least three floors of the King''s Landing Hotel are trapped in a hollow underground. The so-called "doorway" is nothing but a twisted hole that was blasted open by an explosion.


    And near the hole, there are countless monsters crawling out of the dark seams without knowing where they lead.


    These monsters will not be discovered by humans because they have to hibernate underground for a long time.


    Most of them are medium-sized crustaceans, arthropods and reptiles.


    The largest number is a kind of insect monster commonly known as "sickle head".


    It is like a fusion of praying mantis and longhorn beetle, magnified nearly a hundred times.


    The whole body is covered with creepy spikes. In front of his head, there are two sickle-shaped blades. When swinging vigorously, even the reinforced concrete walls can draw shocking marks.


    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya arrived, hundreds of "sickle heads" had already entered the Junlin Hotel.


    There are also a large number of scorpion monsters, spider monsters that can spray acid, venom, and slime, and giant centipedes that are thicker than pythons.


    Not to mention fighting power, just talking about the hideous and ugly appearance, the spiritual blow that can cause human beings, the colorful insect monsters absolutely surpass the majestic liger monsters.


    Fortunately, insect monsters have strong attack power, but as long as they blow their carapace, their defense power is not high.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, and they took off their grenades and threw them over.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Most of the "sickle head", "golden ghost" and "giant centipede" are still in the category of ordinary monsters and can be destroyed by heat weapons.


    The two threw dozens of grenades in one breath, blasting the insect swarm to pieces, and flying flesh and blood.


    Numerous giant worms were all battered by shrapnel, and they were turned upside down by the shock wave. They twitched their stumps and severed their arms violently. They couldn''t turn back.


    Only a handful of Swarm leaders who reached the "Nightmare Beasts" grade avoided shrapnel and shock waves in time, and screamed sharply at the two.


    The first to bear the brunt is a large "scythe head" with metallic blades, extremely fast crawling speed, and the ability to jump like a flea.


    This nightmare beast, commonly known as the "golden sickle", is a major enemy of ordinary citizens and the Red Dragon Army because of its excellent mobility and sharp blades.


    In the past, when monsters attacked, there were often two "golden sickles" that could tear apart a heavy tank alive.


    At this moment, as far as Meng Chao can see, there are at least a dozen "golden sickles".


    Seven or eight of them jumped up high, climbed to the upper floors of the King''s Landing Hotel, and easily tore the armor blocking the window with golden blades, and got in.


    The remaining four or five heads jumped towards Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Accompanied by the harsh scream, their blade limbs staggered into a blade storm.


    boom!


    This storm had just formed and was immediately blown by Meng Chao''s "Doomhammer"!


    The vehicle-mounted heavy-duty grenade launcher, in the arms of Meng Chao, can completely offset the recoil through fine-tuning of the muscles and bones, and the shooting accuracy is higher than when installed on an armored vehicle.


    Almost every rifle grenade smashed through the opponent''s blades and violently entered the most fragile mouthparts between the blades, exploded deep in the mouthparts, and exploded the head of the "Golden Sickle". , A mess.


    Even if the "golden sickle" is just a bug monster with an underdeveloped brain.


    It also needs a head to receive commands from the underground "mastermind".


    The whole head was puffy and muddy, and these "golden sickles" fell from mid-air, twitching violently on the ground, and the blades scraped out a fluff of sparks.


    Meng Chao strode forward, approached the "Golden Sickle", slammed his feet on their blades, and plunged the hot barrels of the "Doomhammer" into their broken wounds, and pulled the trigger again.


    Accompanied by the dull sound, the abdominal cavity of these "golden sickles" all burst open.


    When the barrel was pulled out, the slightly red barrel was covered with giant insect mucus, emitting a whiff of white smoke and a pungent smell.


    Meng Chao didn''t care, and put the "Doomhammer" on his shoulders again.


    The feet slammed into force, and psychic energy gushed out from the soles of the feet like sharp blades, and directly pulled the golden blade of a "golden sickle" from the torso.


    The blades of the "Golden Sickle" are formed by long-term swallowing of minerals rich in psionic energy and rare elements. The spar and minerals gather at the ends of the limbs. The hardness and sharpness are no less than that of the sharp sabers carefully polished by humans. There are also serrations, which further improves the cutting efficiency.


    Meng Chao waved, and accompanied by the breaking wind of "huhu", a strange feeling flowed from his fingertips to his body, and the desire to kill was ten times stronger in an instant.


    Meng Chao grinned, and tore off the other blade.


    No, this is not enough.


    There are also four "golden sickles", a total of ten blade limbs, all torn off by him.


    Eight of them were **** in a bunch and placed across the waist, and the other two were held in the hands and pointed to the insect swarm not far away.


    Rao was a low-level creature with no wisdom to speak of, and was also released by his whole body. The killing intent that broke through the sky, was frightened and collapsed like a low tide.


    Meng Chao took a step forward, and the insect swarm was about to take a step back, and was about to retreat into the cracks where they crawled out.


    At this moment, three flaming black beetles crawled out from the cracks in the ground.


    "Huh!"


    Three black beetles that are larger than a bathtub have their back carapace split open, revealing two pairs of huge translucent wings, with colorful swirl patterns growing on them, like ghost eyes that are not bottomless.


    "call!"


    Three black beetles flew up in the air, flapping their wings violently, and sprinkling large patches of gold powder.


    The gold powder contaminated the insects, as if injecting an excitement potion into all the insect monsters. They became crazy again, rubbing their carapace, wings, blade limbs and mouthparts, and once again screamed through the human brain.


    "Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm?"


    Meng Chao smiled, showing sharp teeth.


    This is... an old opponent.


    The direct murderer in his previous life was a ghost-eyed gold-winged flame insect.


    The first super beast he killed after rebirth was also the ghost-eyed gold-winged flame insect.


    This thing can not only be condescending, spray a flame rich in grease, and produce a fire bomb-like effect.


    It can also spread the phosphorous powder on the wings and stimulate the killing instinct of black beetles and other insects.


    If it were Meng Chao two years ago, he would definitely feel a headache.


    And now...


    "Puff puff!"


    The three ghost-eyed gold-winged flame insects sprayed three extremely sticky fireballs at Meng Chao at the same time.


    Meng Chao did not dodge or dodge, surrounded by flames, turned into a bright torch.


    However, three "flying blades" were thrown out of the torch.


    The blade of the "golden sickle" rotates at super high speed, drawing three weird arcs in mid-air, like tracking missiles, hitting three targets.


    In the past, Meng Chao needed to shoot at the moment when the ghost-eye golden-winged flame worm sprayed the fireball, seizing a one in ten thousand chance to explode this beast.


    Meng Chao now only needs to catch the ghost-eyed golden-winged flame insect and spit out flames. After a moment of weakness, he can use the blades of the "golden sickle" to directly chop the three insects into six parts and fall down crookedly.


    There was still flames around Meng Chao.


    However, the pores spewed out the psychic energy originating from the blue protolith, forming a protective layer on the skin, not even half of the hair was burned, but it added a bit of flames to him.


    For insect monsters with lower nerves, the fear of flames, especially the moving flames like Meng Chao, is an instinct carved into genes.


    Wherever Meng Chao went, the insects and monsters were crushed and fleeing.


    The one who ran relatively slowly was beaten up by Meng Chao brandishing the blade of the "golden sickle".


    Soon, at the entrance of King''s Landing Hotel, half-headed insect monsters were no longer visible.


    Many insect monsters have penetrated into the cracks in the ground, ready to regroup in the depths of the ground, and then launch a new charge.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, and both took off the tactical vests covered with grenades.


    Pulling off the insurance, they threw all the remaining grenade and tactical vest into the worm-eating, bottomless seam.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The grenade exploded in a series, and the shrapnel ravaged the insects like a meat grinder. The shock wave transmitted far away in the sealed underground, squeezing all the viscous juices in the insects. It was so sour and unimaginable.


    When the last explosion was over, Lu Siya knelt on one knee, touched the ground with her palms, and muttered words, letting the spirit patterns flow from her temples along her shoulders, arms and fingertips, pouring into the earth, changing the molecular structure of the rock formations. Let the ground seam slowly close.


    There was a centipede that was thicker than an python. It was so scorched by the explosion that it was dizzy, trying to get out before the seams were completely closed.


    However, Lu Siya accelerated the speed of changing the material structure, closing the entire seam before the "giant centipede" could fully emerge.


    "Giant Centipede" was stuck in the ground, struggling desperately, unable to move.


    Meng Chao once again drew out the blades of the two "golden sickles", staggering them left and right like scissors, and squeezed them fiercely along the head of the "giant centipede," and immediately cut off its small half.


    "go!"


    With two blade limbs, Meng Chao nailed the head of the "giant centipede" and the half of the body stuck in the ground, preventing the toxic juice from being sprayed everywhere, turning his head to Lu Siya.


    The two left the corpses all over the ground, followed the hole, and strode into the Junlin Hotel.

 Chapter 396： Roaring Doomhammer

    The hole is facing the corridor of the hotel.


    After walking a dozen steps in, there was thick worm juice under my feet, and choking black mist around him.


    When I look back, I can''t see the holes leading to the outside world, it''s a dark maze.


    "really weird."


    Meng Chao murmured, "There was no explosion inside the hotel, even if smoke and dust drilled through the holes and shooting holes, how could it suddenly become so strong?"


    Just as he couldn''t figure out his head, a huge beetle suddenly emerged from the corner ahead. The dark brown carapace was covered with white spots. At first glance, it looked pretty.


    Facing the "Golden Scythe" and "Ghost Eyes Golden Winged Flame Worm" just now, Meng Chao''s expression changed drastically, and she pulled Lu Siya hard: "Run!"


    "What��"


    Lu Siya was dragged out by him.


    The two dived one by one and lay on the ground seven or eight meters away.


    "puff!"


    Behind them, the carapace of the mysterious beetle opened, its abdomen shrank suddenly, and a light yellow gas was ejected from the vent of the exoskeleton.


    The pungent odor that was a hundred times more stinky than rotten eggs immediately spread.


    Rao is that Meng Chao possesses the combat power of the pinnacle of the terrain, and he is still too hot to open his eyes.


    As a "sensitive person", Lu Siya suffered from too keen perception, her eyes and nostrils were in a mess, her eyes and nostrils were all red.


    With his eyes closed, Meng Chao used his memories a moment ago to deduce the opponent''s position and squeezed the trigger of "Thor''s Hammer" severely, using a full five grenades to completely explode this mysterious beetle.


    But from the wreckage, an inaudible gas exploded.


    Lu Siya screamed, ignoring the sticky worm juice on the ground, kicking her legs arbitrarily, stepping back a few steps, and then took out a potion for cleaning the wound from her waist pouch, poured it on her palm, and rubbed her eyes and nostrils for a while. Then he coughed and said, "What the **** is this?"


    "Large arthropod monster similar to stink bug."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but sneezed three times in a row. Then he said, "Stinkbug is a''farming bug'', also called''stinky sister''. It contains hydroquinone, m-cresol and other carcinogenic and toxic genes that can cause genetic mutations. When a substance encounters an enemy, it can spray out poisonous substances in the "combustion chamber" in the body through high temperature and high pressure reactions.


    "Even a stink bug the size of a finger, the spray of poisonous mist can make people sick for a long time, let alone this''huge stink bug variant'' that is more than one meter long!"


    In the early days of the Monster War, giant stink bugs were not a monster that often appeared.


    Probably the reaction of chemical substances in the body is too complicated. As the body grows in size, the complexity and danger are also greatly increased. If it grows too large, the "combustion chamber" in the body will often explode before it attacks the enemy.


    But in the memory of Meng Chao''s past life, by the end of the Monster War, the number of giant stink bugs has increased, and the poisonous gas released has become more and more intense and deadly.


    The combination of giant stink bugs and phantom bugs, especially in sealed environments such as buildings and underground, can block human sight, ballistics, and communications to the greatest extent, disintegrating humans�� superiority in thermal weapons, and people have to risk drama. Poisonous gas, fight hand-to-hand with monsters.


    Fortunately, in the individual equipment they borrowed from the Red Dragon Army, they each have a filter-type gas mask.


    Although it can''t completely isolate the gas of the giant toon, it is better than nothing.


    Breathing evenly, all the way forward, they encountered a group of more than a dozen "sickle heads", "two-tailed scorpions" and "giant stink bugs".


    This time, Meng Chao��s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he first fired at the giant stink bug, and the moment the opponent lased the poisonous gas, it exploded its stomach and the "burning chamber".


    At the same time as the swarm of insects was wiped out, there was another explosion in the depths of the building.


    It is unclear what is the fierce battle between humans using grenades and bazookas.


    Or the monster further emptied the foundation of the building underground.


    "Time is running out, we must find members of the 101 project team as soon as possible."


    Meng Chao exploded on the head of a "golden sickle" with one foot, pulled out its blades abruptly, and then deeply hacked into the carapace of the last "double-tailed scorpion", split it directly into two, and threw it away. The slime on the blade limbs said to Lu Siya, "Can you perceive it, where is the most confusing psychic energy nearby?"


    "Yes, cough cough, in��"


    Lusiya��s eyes were still red and swollen like ripe peaches, and her throat was almost suffocated because of the poisonous gas swallowed. She swallowed **** saliva and said with difficulty, ��It��s twenty or thirty meters on the left. However, it seems to be separated by four or five walls. If you go around, it will be too troublesome. Wait for me to adjust your breath. Just now in the tunnel across the river, the overdraft was too severe. I..."


    What she wants to say is that when she finishes adjusting her breath, she can activate the spiritual magnetic field, reconstruct the molecular structure, and make a few holes in the wall.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Meng Chao stretched out his fist and tapped on the wall lightly, then backed up a few steps, with a low growl, and suddenly exerted force, like a furious rhino, slammed into the wall.


    The walls used to divide the space inside this kind of building have limits no matter how strong they are.


    Meng Chao''s psychic energy erupted like a volcano, and gleaming spiritual patterns appeared on his shoulders, as if he was carrying a bundle of explosives.


    boom!


    He directly smashed a human-shaped hole in the wall, covered in dust, and rushed to the next room.


    There was a "scythe head" hung in the next room, and was frightened by the sudden Meng Chao. He was stunned for three seconds before rushing up with his blade.


    Meng Chao casually grabbed the blade of this "scythe head" and turned it around three times like a hammer thrower. He slammed it against the wall, smashing the human-shaped hole a little bigger, and naturally also this head. The worms smashed into **** flesh and mud.


    "What did you say?"


    He held the twitching corpse upside down, and turned to ask Lu Siya.


    "����It''s nothing."


    Lu Siya said, "I said, go on, come on!"


    "it is good."


    Meng Chao threw away the corpse of the insect and slammed into a wall.


    Because the sprint distance this time was longer and the impact was more violent, his eyes suddenly opened up and appeared in a fairly spacious space.


    This was once the hotel''s executive lounge.


    Now it has become a Shura slaughterhouse full of insects.


    The dim red emergency lights flickered and extinguished, reflecting the dense swarms of insects all around, all covered in **** armor by the red awns, making them even more hideous and ugly.


    Dozens of humans were surrounded by insect swarms. Judging from the stumps and broken arms of the insects, they must have fought fiercely.


    But the wounds of flesh and blood all over the body, the chipping and cracks on the sword, as well as the pale faces and rapid gasps, all showed their resistance and reached their limit.


    Seeing this human escape team is about to be wiped out.


    Meng Chao pressed the last thick and short grenade chain for Doomhammer.


    The psychic energy in the depths of the barrel hit the spar, and the ripples that swelled out, as if circles of invisible ripples spread, attracting the attention of a large number of giant insects.


    Meng Chao smiled, no longer stingy with ammunition, and poured out the vicious dragon at the insect swarm.


    Seven or eight "scythe heads" shot and exploded. Two or three "golden sickles" made a little resistance, and were shot through fist-sized transparent holes amid the painful neighs, "two-tailed scorpions", "giant centipedes"," Three-eyed tarantula "...Various huge insects were torn apart in Meng Chao''s roar.


    Meng Chao strode forward, the fragmented corpses and slimy juice thicker and thicker under his feet. When the last rifle grenades turned into destructive fireworks, the stump of the monster''s arm was broken and it was no longer than his knee.


    "..."


    The human beings who were in desperate situation were stunned by Meng Chao''s magical soldiers.


    Seeing the thickness of the bowl in his hand, the red barrel of the gun, creaking after being stained with Zerg juice, and emitting white smoke from the vehicle-mounted heavy grenade launcher, he was even more dumbfounded and speechless for a long time.


    However, the remaining insects thought that Meng Chao had emptied the grenades and could pick up the grenades, so he neighed and charged up.


    Meng Chao licked his chapped lips and gripped the barrel of the vehicle-mounted heavy grenade launcher.


    The palm of the hand is like a soldering iron holding hundreds of degrees high temperature, and the blood is flowing in the palm of the hand, all the way to the heart.


    He picked up the vehicle-mounted heavy grenade launcher, like a literal "hammer of destruction", set off a whirlwind, directly swept out the two "sickle heads" and smashed a "black beetle" into meat pie.


    Thunder Wanjun��s attack attracted most of the Zerg��s attention. Under his cover, Lu Siya finally constructed a psychic field with a diameter of more than ten meters. Within ten meters, the collapsed reinforced concrete gathered together. Turned into a rock dragon with teeth and claws.


    Lu Siya��s mental power turned into spirit patterns, followed her fingertips, surging onto the rock dragon��s back, moving forward, sketching out intricate scales, and finally, converged on the rock dragon��s head, on the left and right sides. On the side, lit two spirit fires, giving life to the rock dragon.


    The rock dragon opened his mouth in the blood basin, and the steel bar became full of canine teeth, and he rushed towards the remaining Zerg.


    The two ruthless men, Meng Chao and Lu Siya, entered the battlefield, which greatly improved the morale of the survivors. Everyone shouted hoarsely, spurring the last psychic energy, such as a tiger going down the mountain, pursuing and fighting, and for a while, Just cooperate with the two to kill the Zerg who broke into the executive lounge.


    The last "golden sickle" was dismembered by seven or eight humans.


    When the worm''s neighing disappeared from the battlefield, everyone looked at each other, looking at the pile of worm corpses around, they couldn''t believe that they had survived.


    They cast grateful glances at Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya.


    "Are you all okay?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t take his breath away, and gestured and asked, "Are there members of the 101 project team here?"


    "Meng Chao?"


    Xiao Fanghua couldn''t believe the voice in the middle of the crowd.


    "Sister Xiao!"


    With joy in his heart, Meng Chao squeezed into the crowd and saw Xiao Fanghua, who was guarded by everyone, was pregnant, and his face was pale.

 Chapter 397： Meng Chao

    "What''s the situation now?"


    Seeing Xiao Fanghua''s limbs and no wounds, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to your timely warning, I contacted Lao Zhao and told everyone who participated in the''traversing technology seminar''."


    Xiao Fanghua held his belly and said intermittently, "However, before we were all evacuated, there was an explosion from below the hotel, half of the building was plunged into the ground, and many people running down were trapped in the darkness.


    "Fortunately, what we listen to you is to run up and want to go to the rooftop."


    This is undoubtedly the right choice.


    Thanks to Meng Chao''s performance in the past few months, both Zhao Feixian and Xiao Fanghua knew that although he was young, he was extremely energetic and would never be aimless.


    Therefore, after receiving the warning, they did not hesitate for a moment, and ran toward the rooftop at the fastest speed. Many people managed to escape to the rooftop.


    The monsters attack from underground.


    The human experts in the heavens and the gods have the power of magnetic levitation.


    There are also various anti-aircraft machine guns and armored airships, which can firmly occupy the air supremacy.


    Running up has a higher chance of escape than running down.


    Unfortunately, they just ran halfway when they encountered a large infestation of insects, which broke up the team.


    Zhao Feixian and other powerful fighters with high combat effectiveness desperately attracted the attention of most high-level monsters, and gave Xiao Fanghua and other old and weak women and children a chance to escape.


    The monster that surrounds the executive lounge is not the most powerful, after all, it is an ordinary monster that can be solved with a grenade.


    Now, Xiao Fanghua only knows that Zhao Feixian should be a few layers higher.


    Where exactly, because of the chaotic communication, she didn''t know.


    "What about the experts of the 101 project team, especially Dr. Lu Tianxing?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Before we were washed away, Old Zhao protected Dr. Lu all the way, now, now..."


    Xiao Fanghua''s face became paler and paler, his stomach twitched, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Siya stepped forward and put her hand on Xiao Fanghua''s belly.


    Although she is not a doctor, she is a "sensitive person", with extremely keen perception of psychic energy and the magnetic field of human life.


    "There are two brand new life magnetic fields in your body, which are getting stronger and stronger."


    She stared at Xiao Fanghua and said, "Twins?"


    Xiao Fanghua bit her lip and nodded gently: "The due date is next month."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for next month."


    Lu Siya frowned and said, "You are about to give birth."


    "This����"


    Including Meng Chao and Xiao Fanghua, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "me����"


    Xiao Fanghua''s expression was painful.


    Obviously, this is by no means a good place to have children.


    Just now, rushing all the way, consuming a lot of psychic energy, and inhaling the poisonous gas ejected by the giant stink bug, her physical condition makes it difficult to give birth to twins smoothly.


    Lu Siya said, "Is there a doctor or nurse here?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Since I came to participate in the "traveling technology seminar", naturally they are experts, investors or enthusiasts in related fields, and there are no obstetricians and gynecologists.


    Some people have experience in first aid on the battlefield, stitching up wounds, and medical care, but are they going to perform a caesarean section here?


    Seeing their faces embarrassed, Lu Siya turned to look at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao said: "What do you see me doing?"


    "I was thinking, aren''t you a reaper?"


    Lu Siya said, "Since you can take out a cyst full of acid and thin as a cicada wing from the body of the deformed monster, it shouldn''t be troublesome for you to have a C-section or something?"


    Meng Chao thinks about it carefully, it really makes sense.


    The physiological structure of human beings is relatively simple compared with many monsters that seem to be arthropods and mammals combined together, somehow evolved and mutated, and messy nightmare beasts.


    Human babies are obviously much stronger than the rapidly decomposing cysts in monsters.


    A month earlier than the expected date of delivery, it is not a big problem.


    but--


    Meng Chao quickly scanned the surrounding environment.


    There are fragmented corpses everywhere.


    There are colorful, suspicious viscous juices.


    The air is full of poisonous gas released by giant stink bugs, which may cause cancer and interfere with genetic genes.


    If you deliver your baby here or even have a Caesarean section.


    Maybe the mother and baby will be infected with the virus and become zombies.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fanghua just got fetal gas, and the amniotic fluid has not broken.


    As an extraordinary Can Star, she has also cultivated 1024 branches, and her physical fitness is much higher than that of ordinary women.


    Meng Chao assessed her condition, knelt on one knee, and took out a pack of harvesting tools from his arms.


    "Reassured, brand new." He explained to Xiao Fanghua.


    If you use tools that have harvested monsters to help Xiao Fanghua heal, even after complete disinfection, it will inevitably be a little bit sick.


    "Do you really know how to have a C-section?" Lu Siya was slightly startled.


    Xiao Fanghua also became nervous.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just to help Sister Xiao stabilize the condition of the fetus, so that she can persist outside."


    As Meng Chao said, he pulled out a dozen slender silver needles from his tool kit, "In the field of harvesting, how to lay down and deliver babies to monsters has always been a very important technique-many monsters can be domesticated. Become the best helper of the beast control master, start training from the newborn stage, and of course it is easier to grow well.


    "And monsters captured by humans, if they are pregnant, tend to become very anxious and cruel. If they are not paying attention, they will easily stimulate the fetus, forming a fetus and stillbirth.


    "In order for the monsters during pregnancy to cooperate with humans obediently, many senior harvesters have mastered the skills in this area, although you can rest assured."


    This is half true.


    There are indeed many experienced harvesters who have mastered the skills of surviving a fetus for monsters, giving birth, giving birth, and even giving birth by caesarean section.


    But that is the "future".


    Until the monster war is over, humans completely defeat the monsters, so that many monsters have been domesticated, and artificial reproduction is realized, this kind of technique will become popular.


    Now, most wild monsters, especially pregnant monsters, will never be easily caught by humans.


    Even if he catches it, he is extremely uncooperative and would rather self-mutilate or even commit suicide instead of being domesticated by humans.


    Meng Chao recalled the technique in the memory fragments of his previous life. After a while, he shot like electricity, and the silver needle pierced Xiao Fanghua''s body and spirit veins all the way.


    He has practiced the limit current for more than a year and has a good knowledge of 1024 branches.


    He also gave instructions to Xiao Fanghua��s practice carefully, including after Xiao Fanghua became pregnant, he also specially consulted his tutor Gu Jianbo to help Xiao Fanghua draw up a practice plan during pregnancy.


    Therefore, he is also very familiar with the distribution and intersection of Xiao Fanghua''s spiritual veins.


    The intersection of the spiritual veins he chose, according to ancient medical theories on earth, is Zhongwan, Zusanli, Pishu, Shenshu, Neiguan, Quchi, Taichong, Geshu, Taixi, Fuliu and other acupoints. .


    Because of the abundance of spiritual energy in other worlds, the magnetic field of human life and the planetary magnetic field of the entire planet can produce stronger oscillations, sending psychic energy along the silver needles into the depths of the acupuncture points, stimulating the intersection of the spiritual veins, and the healing effect is more obvious than on the earth. .


    Almost at the same time the silver needle pierced the spiritual vein intersection, the painful color on Xiao Fanghua''s face was slightly reduced.


    Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his ten fingers again, and a strand of spiritual patterns bloomed from the palm of his palm, entwining each knuckle, making his ten fingers soft as boneless and able to bend to incredible angles at will, posing various shapes. Difficult gestures.


    He helped Xiao Fanghua massage Guanyuan, Shangwan, Xiawan, Zhangmen, Baihui and other acupoints all the way.


    Seeing that Xiao Fanghua''s pale face had recovered a bit of blood, Meng Chao took back the silver needle.


    Lu Siya put her hand on Xiao Fanghua''s stomach again, and said in surprise: "The two new life magnetic fields have stabilized again!"


    Meng Chao nodded and smiled: "Sister Xiao, can you go?"


    Xiao Fanghua stood up and took two steps, expressing his joy and gratitude.


    Everyone is also looking at it-the technology to help monsters rest their babies is unheard of, and applying this technology to humans is even more amazing.


    "Fortunately, during your pregnancy, you never forgot to cultivate the limit current. Psionic energy flows into the fetus along 1024 branches. Both you and the fetus are very strong and you will be able to survive this level.


    Meng Chao was relieved and said sincerely.


    The corners of the eyes sparkled with strange fire, and a large wave of contribution values ??jumped out, far exceeding the numbers that can be obtained by conventional rescue.


    "It seems that my guess is correct."


    Meng Chao thought that Zhao Feixian in his previous life would become a "lost person", which must be related to the drastic changes in his family.


    Maybe it is precisely because the beloved wife and two children died in the conflict between the monster and the supernatural, and after the bewitching and mind control of the alien beast, he would fall into the darkness step by step like Lin Chuan and Gao Ye. The abyss.


    If he didn''t do it by himself today, even if Zhao Feixian could survive, he would only see his wife and two unborn children, the broken bodies.


    Such a tragedy is enough to defeat the last line of defense of any tough steel guy, turning them into dead-hearted walking corpses, or even puppets at the mercy of others.


    Family is the strongest armor of a man.


    Now, Zhao Feixian''s fate should be able to change, and he won''t easily become a "lost", right?


    Of course, the premise is that he can survive.


    "Sister Ya, you take Sister Xiao and everyone to go first. Follow the route we just opened and return on the same route. It should be safe outside."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said to Lu Siya.


    The two main purposes of this operation.


    The first is to save Xiao Fanghua and prevent Zhao Feixian from becoming a "lost."


    The second is to protect the experts and scholars of the 101 project team, especially the "big cows" like Dr. Lu Tianxing.


    The first article is now complete.


    Meng Chao also went to a higher place to find Zhao Feixian and Lu Tianxing.


    But there is no need to drag Lusiya to take the risk.


    To be honest, she consumed too much psionic energy in order to seal the tunnel across the river, and she was very loyal to accompany her all the way to here.


    Since the enemy has carefully planned for so long, it is impossible to send ordinary monsters that can be killed by these grenades to assassinate the members of the 101 project team.


    Meng Chao could faintly perceive the cold and powerful breath coming from several layers above his head.


    There are at least several **** beasts moving on it.


    There is also the demon **** Takano, who is dormant in the dark, may open his blood basin and swallow everything at any time, no, it is an "earthquake"!


    And even more mysterious, the "mastermind" that can command so many monsters with brain waves.


    Lu Siya nodded, took Xiao Fanghua and the others, and quickly retreated from the hole that Meng Chao hit.


    Meng Chao took the largest and sharpest "golden sickle" blade from the corpses everywhere, and harvested the stings of five scorpion monsters, used as a dagger, and stuck it in his boots.


    Just as he was about to continue upward, footsteps came from behind, and Lu Siya came back.


    "Why, afraid that I will steal your limelight?"


    Facing Meng Chao''s surprised expression, Lu Siya smiled, "Want to take advantage of the battle alone?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth and was taken aback for a while before he said: "You have confidence in me!"


    "I said, I bet everything on you, is there any reason to give up halfway?"


    Lu Siya said, "What''s more, a person carrying a vehicle-mounted heavy grenade launcher on the front foot will blast the monster into meat sauce, and the back foot can give pregnant women an abortion-such a person, no matter what miracle he creates, it is not surprising, right? ?"

 Chapter 398： Saprophytes

    "hope so."


    Meng Chao lifted the blade of the "golden sickle" upside down, and the cat walked through the gunpowder and poisonous fog with his waist down.


    There were not many monsters left on this layer, and the few monsters that had been killed out of the darkness were easily solved by the two.


    They quickly reached the stairs leading to the upper floor.


    The stairs that are not spacious are full of human and monster corpses.


    A moment ago, a fierce battle took place here.


    The corpses of the vast majority of humans and monsters were either pricked or ripped apart by each other.


    There were also people holding the monster tightly, and when the mouthpart of the monster was inserted into their heart, the sword in his hand also pierced deeply into the monster''s body. In this way, they died silently in the form of a tragic statue.


    Such a road to the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain extends to the upper level.


    Rao was shocking to be a ruthless person like Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Unconsciously, hot emotions rolled in his chest.


    Meng Chao came to a victim dressed as a waiter.


    With the dim light of the emergency light, Meng Chao could clearly see that he was staring blankly with big eyes, and he was clearly his own age.


    Although a transparent hole with the thickness of a bowl was punched in his chest, a large number of organs were missing, his face was clean, just full of courage.


    Meng Chao sighed softly, knelt on one knee, and helped his peers gently close his eyes.


    A warning sign suddenly appeared in his mind, and the touch of his men was wrong, and he hurriedly withdrew his hands.


    From the corners of the eyes, nostrils, and mouth of a person of the same age, a few slender red lines like parasites suddenly emerged, wriggling towards his palm.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb at first, and then he was shocked in a cold sweat, "Bloodstripe!"


    That''s right, it''s not just this peer.


    And most of the victims, including the corpses of the monsters killed by them, have a large slender red thread swaying, wriggling, and growing like scarlet water plants.


    "Chuck, Chuck, Chuck".


    Creepy sounds sounded from all directions and gradually converged into a terrifying river.


    Many torn apart corpses, under the entanglement of slender red threads, are pieced together again to form deformed and ugly zombies, as well as undead creatures that are more hideous than zombies.


    There are also a large number of corpses that originally belonged to different monsters. They were pulled by red silk, glued, and gathered together, turning into monsters with three or five heads, seven or eight blade limbs and dozens of eyes.


    For the time being, the zombies and undead were still convulsing.


    Like their evil souls, they are still crawling out of the abyss of hell.


    But before long, they will wake up and turn the entire building into a nightmare, hell, and doom.


    And Meng Chao and Lu Siya have used up all the grenades, incendiary bombs and thermal weapons.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they rushed to the higher stairs.


    Lu Siya knelt on one knee, her palms pressed against the stairs, agitated the spiritual magnetic field, and changed the molecular structure of the stairs.


    She just made the reinforced concrete at the stairway slightly crispy, Meng Chao let out a low growl, and stepped down hard.


    boom!


    The entire staircase fell down along with the zombies and undead covered with it.


    The height of Junlin Hotel is more than five meters.


    The lower floor is higher than the ordinary floor because of the executive lounge.


    The stairs collapsed, forming a gap of seven or eight meters, which could block zombies and undead for a moment.


    But the new type of zombies has extremely terrifying motor functions.


    Insect undead creatures are natural climbers.


    This "moment" is probably shorter than the two hoped.


    "The alien beast really mastered the cutting-edge biochemical technology, combined the characteristics of the bloodstripe flower with the zombie virus, and can create zombies and undead creatures with a shorter attack time and more powerful combat effectiveness!


    "It won''t be long before most of the monsters killed just now--except for the insects that were completely blown up or burnt to charcoal, will be''resurrected''!


    "The goal must be found before then!"


    At this point, Lu Siya calmed down instead.


    Taking a deep breath, the tips of her ears and the wings of her nose trembled slightly, and her eyes were shining brightly. Around her pupils were four or five high-speed rotating halos.


    Obviously, the talent of the "sensitive person" was fully mobilized.


    "At the end of this corridor, turn right, go through the cafeteria, and then through the corridor on the left, there is gunfire!" She said very confidently.


    The two raced against time and ran wildly.


    There were no live monsters along the way, but more corpses.


    Without exception, they have grown slender red silks, which are obviously parasitized by bloodstripe flowers, and are in the process of transforming into undead creatures.


    The two of them didn''t touch the ground, and Fei seemed to rush out before countless slender red threads came.


    Passing through the cafeteria, the gunshots in front became clearer and clearer, and you could see the splendid gun flames blooming in the dark.


    But wherever Meng Chao and Lu Siya could see, they didn''t find any monsters.


    I don''t know what the humans in the dark ahead are shooting frantically.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, and he whispered to Lu Siya.


    Lu Siya frowned slightly, and put her palms on the wall again.


    "Huh!"


    When the prospector''s skills were activated, small thorns protruded from the surrounding walls, ceiling and ground.


    Because there are too many ground thorns generated in an instant, each ground thorn cannot be too long, thick, or sharp. At most, the finger length can not cause a fatal attack on the monster.


    Meng Chao stared at the surrounding walls and ceiling, and found that the ground thorns emerging from the ceiling on the left side seemed to be hindered by something and suddenly broke.


    Without any hesitation, Meng Chao threw out all the five scorpion tail poison needles that had been inserted diagonally around his waist like lightning.


    The five poisonous needles were distributed like plum blossoms, and he threw out a sound that was more terrifying than bullets.


    Three of them failed, and with a sound, they pierced deeply into the ceiling.


    The other two roots seem to pierce a void creature, floating in the air strangely, and fluorescent green juice gradually oozes around.


    "that''s it!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he took a sudden step. The blades of the "golden sickle" drew a nearly perfect arc from bottom to top, splitting a sharp blade of light in the darkness, and slashed towards the two poisons. The position between the needles.


    Just hearing a "pouch" sound, a large amount of fluorescent green juice burst out of the void.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya simultaneously heard a scream like a baby crying at night.


    Like a slug, the octopus and the brain were mixed together, and something that could not be described with pen and ink emerged from the void.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya have seen countless deformed and ugly monsters that make people watch nightmares for three days and three nights.


    But I have to admit that this thing in front of me is so ugly that I can make other monsters take a look, and then vomit the food overnight.


    Moreover, it seems to be born with a weird power that will arouse the nausea and fear engraved in the depths of human genes. Even Meng Chao''s mental index oscillated sharply when he saw it.


    "It''s ��Rotting Brain Worm��!"


    Meng Chao gasped and said, "Not only does it possess invisibility, it is also an expert in creating illusions and mind control - its ability to create illusions is more than three times stronger than the phantom wolf family to which the "White Ghosts" belong!"


    The thoughts turned, and the two immediately understood the conspiracy of the monster.


    It hides in the dark, but invades the human brain, creating illusions on the human retina, making humans think that a large number of monsters are attacking.


    The people inside were unclear, and could only fight back desperately, trying to seal the passage.


    As a result, a lot of ammunition was wasted, and precious time was delayed.


    It won''t take long for the dead monsters to become undead.


    At that time, perhaps the humans inside had not half a bullet that could be used to fight back.


    Fortunately, the "Corrupted Brain Worm" has powerful mental attack capabilities.


    But like the "Splitting Demon Eye", his melee ability is extremely poor and his body is not covered with a decent carapace, so he can barely protect himself with his invisibility.


    Since Meng Chao saw through its disguise.


    There is only a dead end.


    The "brain worm" was sturdy and stabbed, almost split in half.


    It screamed and fell from the ceiling, while waving its stubby tentacles trying to escape, while releasing a sharp mental attack on Meng Chao.


    It is a pity that its target of attack has a soul that has undergone the baptism of the end.


    With a cold snort, Meng Chao stepped forward quickly, holding the blade of the "golden sickle" upside down with both hands, penetrating the body of the "brain worm", and nailing it firmly to the ground.


    At the same time, psychic energy poured into the right leg like a flood, and the muscles blessed by the spirit patterns swelled crazily. The entire right leg was almost twice as thick, and from the fragmented trousers, crimson flames poured out, forming a mysterious Complex runes.


    This is where Meng Chao used the three main veins of his right leg and 18 branch veins to construct the special skill "Jiang Mo Pestle" taught to him by President Sun.


    Meng Chao roared wildly, and stomped heavily with his right foot, just as the magic pestle was smashed against the "brain worm" with the force of thunder, and the monster was stepped to pieces, the juice splashed and turned into mud.


    With the death of the body, the illusion in front of mankind suddenly fell apart.


    Coupled with Meng Chao''s deafening roar, it made everyone excited, and the crazy gunfire stopped abruptly.


    The people in the dark stared at each other and didn''t understand what was going on. The corridor in front of them was obviously full of vicious monsters. In the blink of an eye, all the monsters disappeared, leaving only one...like a soldier from heaven?


    "You have been mentally attacked, everything you just saw is an illusion!"


    Meng Chao yelled, threw away the corpse of the "brain worm" and strode over.


    Only then discovered that at the end of the corridor was a small arms depot.


    This is a standard facility in many commercial buildings, hotels and office buildings.


    The purpose is that if monsters rush into the building, humans can be armed to their teeth as quickly as possible, and start a fierce battle from house to house.


    Usually the walls of small arsenals are also extraordinarily thick, with steel plates embedded in the middle, which can serve as emergency shelters.


    These survivors have clearly broken a **** path and rushed into the arsenal. As long as the door made of alloy is closed, they can last longer.


    However, he is controlled by the "brain worm" and can''t extricate himself from the illusion.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao and Lu Siya to arrive in time, it wouldn''t take long for them to be overwhelmed by the frenzy of zombies and undead.


    People who realized this were immediately grateful to Meng Chao just like Xiao Fanghua and others.

 Chapter 399： There is still a chance!

    "Are there members of the 101 project team here? Have you seen Zhao Feixian or Dr. Lu Tianxing?" Meng Chao had no time to explain and asked straightforwardly.


    Meng Chao has participated in many Blue Home activities, and many people here know him and immediately identify himself.


    They are indeed members of the Blue Home who came to participate in the "traveling seminar".


    The good news is that Meng Chao��s early warning was timely, and most of the crossing experts of the 101 project team fled to the rooftops one step in advance.


    There were not many monsters in the building at that time, and they should be able to reach the rooftops safely.


    These people were among the participants with the strongest combat effectiveness or had military service experience. They voluntarily stayed behind and bought time to escape for the crossing experts.


    For the time being, the 101 project team has not fallen to the end of annihilation.


    This made Meng Chao a little relieved.


    But the next bad news made his heart almost freeze.


    "Dr. Lu was captured by the monster."


    A survivor said helplessly, "At that time, we escorted Dr. Lu and other crossing experts all the way up, and there were many monsters chasing behind us. We just fired desperately behind us, but did not watch out for the elevator in the corridor.


    "As a result, when Dr. Lu passed by an elevator door, the elevator door suddenly tore, and dozens of giant praying mantises, spiders, and centipedes emerged from the inside, cutting off our team from end to end.


    "Although we eliminated most monsters in time.


    "Dr. Lu was bound with slime and spider silk, and dragged down the elevator shaft.


    "We tested it with flares. The elevator shaft is extremely deep, far beyond the normal height of the King''s Landing Hotel. It should be that the other party found the elevator shaft exactly under the hotel and made a hole directly.


    "The underground situation is unknown. We have to protect the remaining experts. Besides, our own combat effectiveness is also slightly insufficient-the real strong are all going to support the southern battlefield. Therefore, no one dares to go deep into the underground alone, except for Zhao Feixian.


    "The moment the monster tied Dr. Road, he flew forward and tried to cut the monster''s silk.


    "As a result, he crashed into the elevator shaft with a monster, Dr. Lu took a step first, and fell into the depths of the elevator shaft. Now it is unknown whether it is alive or dead!


    This is the worst news.


    In a certain period of time, a certain intelligent expert can play an irreplaceable role to advance a certain technology for decades.


    On the other hand, if the expert passes away unfortunately and a certain technology stagnates for decades, it will not be able to reproduce the dawn until the next genius is born. This is also a very common thing in the field of cutting-edge technology.


    And Dragon City can''t afford to wait for "decades".


    "Could it be that, just like the previous life, the traversal technology still has to die?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and slightly cooled his hot brain.


    Things are not so bad that they are irreparable.


    The monster did not kill Dr. Lu Tianxing in the first place, but took him away. Why?


    Yes, since Dr. Lu is the leading traversal expert and the person in charge of the 101 project, his brain must contain inscrutable wisdom and countless secrets from the depths of the Transcendent Pagoda and ancient relics.


    After changing himself to a strange beast, he finally caught the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and would not easily kill him.


    This is too violent.


    Catch Dr. Walking, invade his brain, steal or torture the secrets of crossing technology and ancient ruins.


    He even modulated his brain with biochemical technology, squeezing the last drop of Dr. Lu''s wisdom.


    In order to recover all the costs invested in this battle, it can also make a fortune.


    The survivor told Meng Chao that it happened five to ten minutes ago.


    Now, Dr. Lu should still be underground near the Junlin Hotel.


    Because Meng Chao and Lv Siya mobilized contacts to send news to the outside world in time, more and more powerful men and troops are on their way, and the monitoring of the underground has also been upgraded to a level, and they want to quietly follow the road. It is not easy for the doctor to transport it out.


    Before dawn, they still had a chance to rescue Dr. Lu back.


    "Listen, a lot of monsters will be resurrected soon, we must leave here and go to the rooftop!"


    Although Dr. Lu is important.


    The crossing experts of other 101 project teams on the rooftop cannot be ignored.


    Otherwise, the painstaking efforts to save the circuit doctor turned him into a "polished commander", and the traversing technology may also be ruined.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao directly issued the order.


    There are more than a dozen survivors in the arsenal. On weekdays, they may all be knowledgeable experts, wealthy rich men, and experienced hunters who have experienced many battles.


    At this moment, he is obedient to Meng Chaoyan.


    He quickly packed up the remaining guns and ammunition in the arsenal, and was about to run out, when a series of "chittering" sounds came from the end of the corridor outside.


    Then there was a sharp neigh and a low growl.


    Strips of deformed and distorted figures emerged from the scarlet light of the emergency light.


    The appearance of its teeth and claws is like the silhouette of a **** monster.


    They are zombies and undead creatures.


    The leading undead creature was the "stitched monster" pieced together by seven or eight giant insect corpses that Meng Chao had seen.


    At this moment, dozens of eyes spread all over the body, all bursting into scarlet light, staring at Meng Chao intently.


    Meng Chao felt that his brain was pierced by the suture monster''s eyes, and his mental index plummeted.


    I felt that the brain waves of everyone behind me began to be disordered.


    Obviously their fear is contagious, becoming a "fear bomb."


    "Relax, it''s just a group of soul-returning corpses. We can kill them once, we can kill them twice, three times, countless times!"


    Meng Chao''s violent shouting restored everyone''s composure.


    Thinking that the traversing experts had been safely sent to the rooftop, their hearts were a little bit calm, and their eyes filled with indomitable murderous auras.


    Yes, if you can kill once, you can kill twice, and countless times.


    The big deal is that, like the forerunners of the blood-stained Dragon City in the past half century, they end up with the monsters.


    When human courage resonates.


    The "fear bomb" is self-defeating.


    The spiritual index of everyone has returned to the normal range.


    "Are there any other exits here?" Meng Chao asked.


    There really is one.


    This arsenal is located on the fifth floor of the Junlin Hotel.


    Already very close to the rooftop.


    Like many buildings, an air defense position is deployed on the roof of the hotel. There are 20 to 30 antiaircraft artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns to guard against flying monsters such as the "Splitting Eye".


    This arsenal is responsible for the storage and delivery of ammunition for the air defense positions.


    There is also a small maintenance room next to it, where the usual gun maintenance and barrel replacement work are completed.


    Therefore, there is a special transportation channel between the arsenal and the air defense position.


    The survivors have already checked. Although the passage is very narrow, it can barely accommodate one or two humans to climb up at the same time.


    They originally wanted to follow this passage to the rooftop.


    However, it was under the control of the "brain worms", indulging in unnecessary killing, wasting too much time.


    "Close the door, go to the rooftop!"


    Seeing more and more undead creatures forming a tide of death, rushing from the end of the corridor, Meng Chao made a decisive decision.


    The gate of the arsenal is made of all-alloy, at least twenty centimeters thick, comparable to the high-end spar vault of a bank.


    Because it is too heavy, there are slide rails underneath, which rely on the handle to rotate and use a gear set to open and close.


    The two survivors jumped on the grips and rotated desperately with all their strength.


    The remaining survivors opened fire on the corridor, a dozen lines of fire sealed the entire corridor, and the "stitching monster" headed by them was immediately shot to pieces.


    Unfortunately, the life form of undead creatures is completely different from ordinary monsters.


    To put it simply and crudely, they are like a polymer of fungi and microbes, they just borrowed the corpses of living things to serve as their own "armor" and "weapon".


    Damage to "armor" and "weapons" will not put them to death.


    "Chuck, Chuck, Chuck".


    A large number of slender red silk gushing out of the wound of "Stitching Monster" quickly blocked the wound.


    Perhaps it was because of too many limbs being knocked out by bullets. It even wielded its blades and pierced a small undead next to it, pressing the poor bug firmly on its wound.


    A large number of slender red threads spewed from the wound, and even small undead creatures were "stitched" to its body.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Under continuous shooting, the barrel overheated and the problem of insufficient ammunition was also exposed.


    The line of fire becomes more and more sparse.


    It seemed that he couldn''t resist the undead for too long.


    Under the door that was slowly closing, there was a harsh noise.


    No matter how the two survivors shook the crank, the door remained motionless.


    "The door is stuck!"


    The two went down to check for a moment, and shouted in despair.


    When they entered the arsenal, they also had a small-scale exchange of fire with the monster.


    In addition to the "brain worm" hiding in the dark, many monsters were shot to pieces by them, and their stumps and arms were all covered.


    A "golden sickle" corpse fell just outside the gate.


    And its hard blades were stuck on the slide rails under the gate.


    Because the body is outside the arsenal.


    Only a small amputation can be seen from inside, it is difficult to get it out.


    But now, in front of the undead creatures crowded in the corridor, it is impossible to run outside to clean up the remains of the "Golden Scythe".


    This put the survivors into a very embarrassing situation.


    Because the gate has been closed in half, there is a maximum of one meter left.


    In other words, the firing boundary left for them, that is, a narrow one meter, is almost impossible to spread all the firepower.


    The firepower was weakened by half, and the undead creatures who were not afraid of bullets naturally drove straight in. They were about to kill them before they jumped into the arsenal, and started cruel melee.


    If we say that humans and monsters fight head-to-head, there is a certain winning rate.


    Head-to-head combat with undead creatures is a trade that is not profitable. Even if you win, you are most likely to be infected with viruses and bloodstripe flowers and become new undead creatures.


    Just as the survivors fell into despair--


    "Excuse me, give in."


    They heard a calm voice behind them.


    When I looked back, I saw Meng Chao.


    And a full weight of 225 kg, a rate of fire of 1200 rounds per second, can fire 19.5 mm caliber tungsten core shelling bullets, armor-piercing bullets, incendiary bullets, spar bullets, the bullet is thicker than the drumstick, the barrel is thicker than the arm, and can be used in three Within seconds, a "45-type heavy-duty double-barreled anti-aircraft machine gun" was completely shredded by the "splitting eye".

 Chapter 400： A murder weapon in the world!

    Seeing Meng Chao and this heavy metal human weapon, everyone gasped.


    "This, the liquid suspension cushioning system of the 45 high-speed machine is broken." Someone stammered.


    Generally speaking, the 20 mm caliber is the dividing line between anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns.


    A caliber over 20 mm is a **** cannon.


    This, or this 19.5 mm caliber anti-aircraft machine gun, is the most powerful firearm developed by the Red Dragon Army in the past half a century. It can not only be used for aerial targets, it can be used for "high plane shooting" and will be heavily armored. The monsters smashed into pieces, which is also a normal operation.


    However, the appalling caliber and extremely brutal attacking power have to pay the extremely strong price of vibration and recoil.


    In order to weaken the recoil as much as possible and ensure shooting accuracy and the maneuverability of the shooter, this human weapon uses the latest "liquid suspension cushioning system."


    Including the gun, its floating base is completely wrapped in liquid high molecular grease originating from the monster''s body.


    This special buffer fluid is not only like tens of thousands of tiny springs, which can offset the vibration and recoil when firing to the greatest extent, but also has a certain cooling effect, which can extend the service life of the barrel.


    The "45 high machine" in the arsenal had all the buffer oil leaked due to a mechanical failure.


    Losing the buffer, this extremely tyrannical weapon on earth is more than just the loss of shooting accuracy.


    Whether ordinary soldiers or low-level transcendents, there is no way to control it.


    Fired at full speed for up to three or five seconds, either with the muzzle up to the sky, or he was torn apart from the internal organs and vomited blood.


    Therefore, it will be placed in the repair room, waiting for replacement parts, filled with new buffer oil.


    The survivors had discovered it long ago, but no one could control it.


    If the muzzle is really upright, it would be a trivial matter to miss the monster. The bullet hits the wall and forms a ricochet in the arsenal. It is really possible to kill all the survivors in a few seconds.


    "Meng, Chao Meng��"


    Some people stammered, wanting to remind Meng Chao that the "45 high machine" is powerful.


    Meng Chao has already opened the carbon fiber composite tripod of the "45 Gao Ji" and set it firmly on the ground.


    From the eyes to the shoulders, from the arms to the palms, on his faintly metallic skin, criss-cross, gorgeous spiritual lines appeared in an instant, as if he had life, all the way to the "45 high machine" spread past and entangled. This mortal weapon completely merged the metal monster with his own flesh and blood body.


    The "stitching monsters" outside were already less than five meters away from them.


    The survivors could smell the stench of acid and venom on it.


    And it seems to smell the delicious "meat smell" from human beings, and the seven or eight mouthparts that grow deformed all over the body open at the same time, like seven or eight blood bowls that can''t wait.


    "I know." Meng Chao grinned at the "stitching monster".


    Before he could speak, he had pulled the trigger.


    With the deafening metal roar, the eyes of the survivors went dark, and the whole world seemed to have been taken away from the color. Only the muzzle of the "45 high machine" was left, spewing gorgeous gun flames like a volcanic eruption.


    Two fire-dragon-like rays of teeth and claws, accurately passed through the gate more than one meter wide, and instantly blasted out hundreds of bullets, all of which penetrated the "stitched monster" without leaking.


    The "immortality" of undead creatures is only for cold weapons, or pistols and semi-automatic rifles.


    In front of the "45 high machine" this kind of big killer that can blast a light armored vehicle alive at a distance of thousands of meters, even the **** demons will tremble, and any "undead" will die without a burial place!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    In the frantic roar of gunshots, the "stitching monster" became muddy at a speed visible to the naked eye. Together with the thousands of undead creatures, zombies, and monsters behind it, it was shattered, burned, and evaporated by hot bullets. , The ashes disappeared.


    In just ten seconds, the entire corridor flew from flesh and blood to the sea of ??corpses and blood, and there was nothing to move about.


    Meng Chao��s arms were stretched, and with each bullet''s excitation, 1024 branch veins had to pull the muscle fibers, fine-tune the direction and posture to ensure the stability and accuracy of the ballistic trajectory, ploughing the fleshy that covered the corridor back and forth three times. Then I stopped contentedly.


    Throwing away the dense blood beads that penetrated through the pores of his arms, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his "work" refreshedly.


    After a while, when looking back, he frowned slightly: "Why haven''t you left?"


    "..."


    Everyone wants to say that if there is a fierce like you who can use your arms as adult flesh shock absorbers, you can kill all the undead, zombies and monsters alone. Is it necessary to go?


    "Our ammunition is limited, the damage rate of the firearm is very fast, and the monster will not always attack from the front stupidly."


    Meng Chao explained, "Sister Ya, hurry up and take everyone away!"


    He moved his congested and swollen arm, took another deep breath, feeling the tingling deep in his chest and its influence on him.


    Feeling that I can still go heartily, shoot it again for three or five rounds.


    The problem is bullets.


    The "45 high machine" is good for everything, but the speed at which it consumes ammunition is too terrifying.


    In just ten seconds, the whole bullet chain was swept away.


    He only has two magazines left.


    Moreover, he can barely withstand the roaring recoil of this "undead shredder", which does not represent the mechanical structure of the gun itself, and can last too long without buffer oil and coolant.


    Seeing more undead creatures rushing up on the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, Meng Chao estimated that he would support it for another half a minute at most.


    The survivors recovered and found the problem of insufficient ammunition.


    Under the leadership of Lu Si Ya, they opened the ammunition delivery channel from the arsenal to the rooftop anti-aircraft machine gun position, and climbed up one by one.


    Originally, the "45 high plane" required a two-person shooting team to replace the chain and magazine for shooting operations.


    However, Meng Chao used extremely skilled movements to complete the operation by himself.


    When the second wave of undead creatures rushed to a distance of seven or eight meters from the arsenal, the human weapon began to roar again.


    There is no monster, it can''t be solved by a box of 19.5mm tungsten core bullets with the thickness of chicken legs.


    If so, then another box.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Regardless of the tearing of his arms, Meng Chao''s blood snaked down along the spiritual pattern, and his heart seemed to be bombarded by a warhammer.


    He always steadily controlled the "45 high machine" and blocked the entire corridor.


    No undead creature can survive his roar for three seconds.


    It wasn''t until the last magazine that Meng Chao tilted his firing angle slightly and bombarded the floor.


    Like most buildings in Longcheng, the floors of Junlin Hotel are at least nearly one meter thick of reinforced concrete.


    But even if it is twice as strong, it can''t help being ravaged by the "45 high machine".


    The ceiling, the walls on both sides and the floor were crumbly torn by Meng Chao.


    He was hit by a heavy hammer again, and finally couldn''t hold it, and soon turned into a battered honeycomb, and the entire corridor collapsed.


    As soon as countless undead creatures rushed out of the corridor, they fell to the next floor, and were hit by the reinforced concrete that Meng Chao frantically swept down. For a time, the insect juice splashed and screamed again and again.


    At this time, the last survivor had climbed into the upright passage.


    Meng Chao also shot the last bullet.


    Some reluctantly stroked the hot barrel, he also got into the tunnel and crawled up.


    Within a few steps, more undead creatures rushed into the arsenal.


    Seeing that the humans were all fleeing upwards, they also jumped up and tried to get into the tunnel.


    However, the passage is extremely narrow and can accommodate up to one or two humans or monsters to climb each time.


    Meng Chao was condescending, he only had to face one or two undead creatures.


    Just be careful not to be entangled by the slender red thread of the bloodstained flower, it will be solved naturally and easily.


    Seeing that all the survivors fled to the rooftops.


    Meng Chao pedaled fiercely, kicked an undead creature back to the arsenal, jumped himself, and jumped onto the rooftop.


    The moment he flashed out.


    Lu Siya threw a bunch of spar bombs from the rooftop.


    Meng Chao grabbed it and threw it into the passage, while he leaped on the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The spar bomb fell into the arsenal, and a series of explosions tore a large number of undead creatures into pieces, turning them into colorful flames, gushing out from the entrance of the passage.


    The threat below was temporarily eliminated.


    Meng Chao looked around and found that hundreds of survivors had gathered on the rooftop.


    Many of them wear the badge of "Through Technology Seminar" on their chests.


    There are also members who are familiar with Blue Home.


    There is also the staff of Junlin Hotel.


    When the monsters underneath raged, this place became the only refuge.


    "Why not jump down?"


    Meng Chao knew that it would not take long for the monsters and undead creatures to rush to the roof, frowning and asking.


    The lower floors of the King��s Landing Hotel are swallowed by hollows in the ground, which means that the gap between the roof and the ground has become smaller. You can also jump off.


    "There are monsters all around."


    Lu Siya pointed to the edge of the roof.


    Countless monsters are clinging to the outer wall of King''s Landing Hotel, directly climbing the roof from the outer facade.


    Although anti-aircraft machine gun positions are deployed at the four corners of the roof, it can also be used for levelling.


    But after all, the shooting world can''t cover the entire roof, and the number of monsters is too much. When a monster is blasted into meat sauce, more monsters will flock to it.


    Coupled with the smoke, dust, and poisonous mist released by monsters, the rooftops are the hardest hit area, which not only interferes with the sight, but also makes it difficult for the survivors to breathe and fight.


    During the fierce battle, the ammunition quickly ran out, and one after another "45 high-speed machine" misfired.


    More and more monsters climbed onto the rooftops, forming a high creeping wall, surrounding the survivors.

 Chapter 401： Dance of the Griffin

    Seeing that the "high wall" composed of monsters is constantly creeping and turning into a "cliff".


    And this cliff that symbolizes death will collapse towards hundreds of survivors in the next second.


    Lu Siya was anxious and asked Meng Chao in a low voice, "Hey, aren''t you very capable of creating miracles? Is there any way to escape?"


    "Well, there is an immature idea."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "Forget it, it''s impossible."


    "It''s all this time, why did you pay back your mother-in-law?"


    Lu Siya said anxiously, "No matter what the method is, the dead horse becomes a living doctor, just say it!"


    "Okay, then I said it."


    Meng Chao groaned, "Sister Ya, you are a strong heavenly realm. I think there are still several heavenly realms here-although most of them are going to strengthen the brain and engage in academic research, the combat effectiveness is not very strong. Controlling the power of magnetic levitation, you can get rid of gravity and slowly levitate into the air.


    "Then can we do this, first of all, you mobilize your abilities and levitate."


    He said half way, and then stopped.


    "Then what?" Lu Siya was dying of anxiety.


    "Then, I jumped up and hugged your thighs, and the other survivors jumped up again, hugged my thighs, just like this one by one. You few heavenly realm powerhouses can make all the survivors look like Like a bunch of candied haws, dragged into the air and flew away."


    Meng Chao said, "Do you think my idea is feasible?"


    "...No." Lu Siya said coldly.


    "So, I also think this idea is not mature. You have to tell me what you didn''t want to say."


    Meng Chao sighed, "Then there is no way, I can only fight, get my ''45-type double heavy anti-aircraft machine gun'' and''eight-unit revolver grenade launcher'' come!"


    Lu Siya didn''t say a word, and handed him a small pistol.


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya.


    Lu Siya said, "There are three last bullets left, so save a bit."


    "...Damn, fight it!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, took the pistol, screamed, and jumped to the front of the "cliff" formed by monsters.


    "Boom boom!"


    The three bullets were shot out without looking at them, and then all the small pistols were thrown away, and the scarred war knife was drawn from the waist. The flames of war whizzed out from the tip of the knife along the spiritual pattern, forming a length of more than two meters. , The crystal clear knife light.


    No matter how many holes are broken, even half of it is broken.


    Still a cold weapon, you can taste the pleasure of killing!


    With psychic energy surging, chain blades dancing wildly, Meng Chao drew a big "X" in the middle of the monster, causing the entire "cliff" to collapse instantly.


    Many monsters fell into a daze. Before they could react, they were swallowed by the rock dragon formed by Lu Siya condensing the reinforced concrete and torn them to pieces.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Under the encouragement of the two, the bloodliness of all the survivors were inspired.


    When the machine gun has run out of bullets, use a semi-automatic rifle.


    If the rifle has run out of bullets, use a pistol.


    The pistol also emptied the last bullet and used a cold weapon.


    The sword broke and the great sword shattered, drawing from the monster''s corpse, even punching and kicking, using the psychic frenzy to fight the monster frenzy, sweeping all the insects that jumped on the roof back to the roof.


    puff!


    Meng Chao''s chain blades staggered and cut off the head of a python-thick "centipede". Before the venom in its body cavity began to spray, he kicked the convulsed corpse off the roof.


    He took the opportunity to lie on the edge of the roof and glanced down.


    Suddenly the scalp became numb, and the word "fuck" came out.


    Under the roof are densely packed with insect monsters.


    The hideous and ugly giant praying mantis, spiders, centipedes, and their fusions have blocked every window of the building''s facade.


    It seems to realize that human beings are about to escape.


    They all gave up searching and killing the interior of the hotel, but they climbed up with great effort, walking flat on the facade perpendicular to the ground.


    In a short while, there were twice as many Zergs as before, climbing the rooftops again.


    Behind Meng Chao, the survivors of the **** battles were scarred, exhausted, and exhausted.


    Seeing the black worms, everyone swallowed hard.


    Even Meng Chao''s eyes were filled with despair.


    But this despair was quickly replaced by an endless fighting spirit.


    If the 101 project expert group is wiped out.


    Dragon City still has a great probability to follow the old path and head towards the end.


    Well, it''s better to have a good fight here!


    Using a chain to tie the sword with the blood wet to the handle firmly on his arm, Meng Chao took a deep breath and was about to swing the knife again.


    Lysia was behind, holding his shoulder.


    "It''s almost there. There should be a limit to being a hero. We have tried our best to have a clear conscience." She whispered.


    Meng Chao didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Your suggestion just now has no operability, because my maglev power is limited and it is impossible to drag so many people."


    Lusiya explained, "But if you are the only one, maybe I can take you away from the air."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled and flatly refused, "No, I can''t leave so many survivors who have fought side by side, and escape from the monster!"


    "But if we stay here, it doesn''t make any sense except to die with them!"


    Lu Siya yelled, "It''s one thing to save people, but it''s another thing to bury someone with them. Don''t you understand the truth of ��keep the green hills there, don��t worry about not having firewood��?"


    "I...of course understand."


    Meng Chao admitted that Lu Siya made a lot of sense.


    But somehow, the pale face of the same age he saw just now appeared in his mind, as well as his wide-open eyes.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he suddenly realized that when this same age died, his mouth seemed to have a faint smile.


    What is he laughing at?


    Is it gratified that I finally did not have the fear of losing to the bottom of my heart. Can I dare to stand and die like a real Dragon City person?


    "Sister Ya, you are right."


    Meng Chao sighed, "You can accompany me all the way to this place. It is already very loyal. There is no need to be buried in vain. Then go quickly and I will cover you behind!"


    "you����"


    Lu Siya said angrily, "You are an idiot!"


    "maybe."


    Meng Chao murmured, "Or maybe, I''m just too naive. I just want to try my best to the last second and see... will there be any turnaround?"


    Lv Siya cursed fiercely, ignored Meng Chao, backed three steps, and was ready to stir the life magnetic field, run the magnetic levitation force, and escape from the air.


    Another Heavenly Realm covered in blood, but one step ahead of her, flew staggeringly.


    Unexpectedly, he just flew three to five meters.


    There were dozens of acid and venom in the surrounding monsters, which shot at him.


    This extraordinary heavenly person is also a member of the 101 project team. More than 90% of the psychic energy accumulated during the daily practice is supplied to the brain. The typical brain is developed and the limbs are simple. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is at best equivalent to a territorial warrior.


    The fierce battle just now, not to mention the depletion of psychic energy, even the whole body''s blood has lost thousands of milliliters along the wound, his face is scary white, the flying speed is not much faster than the snail, and he is not good at air maneuvering and dodge.


    He was frantic in the air.


    Suddenly, he was hit by several acid and venom.


    In the screams, he fell back to the roof from mid-air.


    Instead of being able to escape, he broke open wounds around his body and poured out more blood.


    "..."


    Lu Siya''s eyes twitched without saying a word, and she returned to Meng Chao''s side.


    "Then what, I''m sorry, Sister Ya, it seems to drag you into the water." Meng Chao scratched his head.


    "Stop talking!"


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth and pushed hard behind Meng Chao, "Since there is no way to escape, there is only one option left, just like under the Raging Mountains, create new miracles!"


    Meng Chao roared and raised his sword high. The two blades intertwined like lightning. Not only did he split a "sickle head" in front of him, he also smashed the carapace of a "three-eyed tarantula" behind him. Juice.


    At this time, accompanied by a toothy metal rubbing sound, a giant golden scorpion sprang out from under the roof.


    The length of the body is more than three meters. The scorpion tail covered with spikes is more than four to five meters long. The metallic luster of the whole body shows that the carapace has extremely strong defensive power, and the front of the limbs has a pair of scorpions. Large and sharp tongs, as big as a crab, have the power to cut armored vehicles directly.


    Even other insect monsters had to retreat.


    Those monsters that dared to approach it were unceremoniously thrown off the roof by it with a scorpion tail.


    "Abyss Scorpion?"


    Meng Chao took a breath, and a terrible name appeared in his mind.


    The Abyssal Scorpion is one of the very few species of insect monsters that can reach the rank of "Hell Beast" as an adult.


    The carapace absorbs a large amount of rare metals and high-order spar components, comparable to the hardest alloy armor smelted by humans.


    The two large forceps are not only as simple as a strong bite force, but also use the twitching of the tendons to achieve the effect of high-frequency oscillation and further enhance the ability to shred prey.


    Meng Chao had seen armored vehicles torn to pieces by the Abyssal Giant Scorpion.


    It took him a full half a minute to recognize that it was once an "armored car."


    If it were the peak state of replenishing energy, Meng Chao might be able to avoid the indestructible carapace of the abyss giant scorpion, and the sword directly found the gap between the carapace and penetrated.


    but now����


    Meng Chao glanced at his trembling hands.


    After a long night, fierce battles, he has already surpassed the limit, not to mention the muscles on his fingers and his arms, even the sphincter muscles are difficult to control.


    The Abyssal Scorpion also sensed the exhaustion of him and Lusiya.


    The jagged pair of pliers oscillated at high speed, making a grinning sound.


    The scorpion tail was also raised high, and the poisonous needle bloomed with scarlet light.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other and took a step at the same time.


    Meng Chao held up a war knife that was full of cracks, and would shatter after another slash.


    Lu Siya also manipulated the shattered and shrinking rock dragon, raising her proud head.


    Just when the sword and the rock dragon were about to collide with the iron tongs of the abyss giant scorpion.


    A beam of light resembling lightning fell from the sky and slammed through the body of the abyss giant scorpion, firmly nailing it to the roof.


    It wasn''t until the two of them saw clearly that it was a red spear that was pinning the abyssal giant scorpion, and the sound of howling beyond the speed of sound came like a roar of thunder, bombarding their eardrums.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked up and saw the dark clouds tearing apart, the smoke receding, and a burning griffin trampling the dark night sky and swooping down at high speed!

 Chapter 402： Half a step away from heaven!

    The abyssal giant scorpion is worthy of **** beast. It is a long spear pierced by the flames of the body. It is still not dead, but struggles desperately. The iron clamp and scorpion tail slapped on the roof frantically. Come.


    Seeing it will pull out the spear.


    The burning griffin hit it like a meteor.


    In an instant, the iron tongs and scorpion tail of the Abyssal Giant Scorpion stretched straight, and the body seemed to be filled with tons of magma, burning the contents into coke, and there were strands of screaming flames drilling out from the gaps in the carapace. .


    Even if the rocket launcher approached the bombardment, the defense that might not be able to explode, it was burned to pieces.


    Until this moment, there was a figure floating lightly on the spear.


    Tap your toes lightly, the spear shook, the gryphon beast soul spread its teeth and claws, and the carapace of the abyss giant scorpion was shaken away.


    Except for the coke, there was ashes, the empty carapace, just like a pair of scattered armor.


    Abyss Giant Scorpion, kill in seconds!


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he almost cried with joy while hugging the other''s thigh.


    There is only one person in the whole Dragon City, possessing such a domineering beast soul.


    His mentor, the gold medal instructor of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, and the "Gryphon" Li Yingzi at the pinnacle of heaven!


    Compared with Lu Siya, who transitioned from a "miner prospector" to a combat career halfway through, as a leader of the younger generation of the beast soul stream, Li Yingzi who has cultivated the "beast soul fusion technique" to the proficiency of the fierce soul is one after another. Thick and long 24K gold thighs!


    Not waiting for Meng Chao to fall into the arms of his wife.


    There was another thunderous explosion behind him.


    There seemed to be hundreds of tigers roaring at the same time.


    When looking back, Meng Chao saw the "Broken Soul Knife" Luo Wu holding the iconic thick-backed tiger-tooth machete, igniting a fierce flame of more than ten meters in length, swept over the monsters on the edge of the roof, and slashed more than a dozen monsters horizontally. In the two halves, compressed air by the raging blade light formed a shock wave, which even swept the monsters in the back row directly from the roof.


    Fierce, overbearing, kills the soul!


    "Master Luo Wu has also arrived!"


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi has just been promoted to the six-star heaven.


    "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu is a veteran "Spirit Armor Realm" who has long been famous.


    According to his own words, if he hadn''t been at home yet for spiritual cultivation, he was afraid that after breaking through the divine realm, he would distort human nature and become confused, he would have had the opportunity to rise to the next level.


    The two peaks of the heavens came together, causing serious damage to the monsters on the rooftop and giving the survivors a reassurance.


    This is more than that.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    When more monsters rushed to the rooftops under the remote control of the "mastermind", trying to entangle the two peaks of the heavens with numbers, and the remaining monsters can die with the survivors.


    There was a sharp breaking sound from the dark clouds, and dozens of elite warriors wearing nano-combat suits and fully enclosed battle armor fell heavily to the ground.


    Meng Chao had never seen such an exquisite battle armor.


    There is a faint crystal clear texture, not like pure metal, but it is mixed with a lot of precious spar and monster materials, covering every inch of the skin around the body, even the position of the eyes, only two rows of six green glittering The probe is not so much a human being, as it is a humanoid killing machine.


    Each soldier is carrying a fully automatic weapon and ammunition rucksack like a miniature arsenal.


    After landing, the rucksack automatically unfolded, and the two shoulder-mounted Vulcan cannons were turned over the shoulders. There were also two more heavy machine guns in the hands that were second only to the "45 high machine". The entire armor was evenly unloaded to ensure The most accurate trajectory will project four destructive lines of fire onto the monster.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    More than a dozen soldiers opened fire at the same time, and nearly a hundred lines of fire were like scythes harvesting weeds, harvesting the lives of monsters.


    There are more than a dozen UAVs hovering at low altitudes, connected together through the tactical information chain and armor, to accurately guide the direction, correct the trajectory, and maximize the killing effectiveness.


    Even Meng Chao is not particularly interested in "Mechanic Armor Flow".


    Seeing such a majestic reinforced exoskeleton-heavy firepower battle armor, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It is the most elite ��Vulcan Commando�� in our Sky Group��s corporate armed forces."


    Lu Siya��s voice, unspeakable pride, ��Don��t look at them as they are just extraordinary places. The battle suits and armors they are equipped with consume a lot of super alloys, and they are embedded with top-grade crystal stones. They are hand-engraved by the rune master. Higher than the main battle tank!"


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to smack his tongue, and from the depths of the dark clouds came a voice that everyone in Longcheng knew very well, but every time they heard it, they would still be excited.


    The red dragon army, the steam engine of the armored airship unit roars!


    Amid the deafening roar, nine armored airships descended from the sky like steel gods and demons.


    The weapons carried by the airship are naturally several times larger than the weapons held by individual soldiers.


    With a complete cooling and bomb supply system, the continuity of heavy firepower has also been greatly improved.


    Nine armored airships hovered around the King''s Landing Hotel, and nearly a hundred lines of fire staggered into an impenetrable wall of fire. Any monster who dared to cross the thunder pond for half a step would be ruthlessly torn into fingernail-sized pieces.


    In addition to this, there are more and more Heavenly Realm powerhouses coming from afar with gliding wings.


    Many powerful people also use three-dimensional mobile suits to rush between high-rise buildings.


    The armored convoy of the Chilong Army also rushed out of the gunpowder smoke, approached the Junlin Hotel and opened fire fiercely.


    The alien beasts raid the King��s Landing Hotel through the underground passage, after all, it is impossible to mobilize too much force.


    When Meng Chao judged the target of the alien beast''s attack one step in advance, the outcome of this "surprise attack" was doomed.


    Watching more and more human powers and war machines land on the rooftops and around the King��s Landing Hotel, the roar of humans, the roar of guns and the flames of swords, together suppressing zombies, monsters and undead creatures, Meng Chao lies on all sides. On the ground, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    The next step is to calculate the contribution value link that is popular.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Sitting in a corner of the makeshift medical camp, Meng Chao frantically devours unnecessary medical medicaments and high-energy nutrients in the posture of Tyrannosaurus rex eating a buffet, while squinting his eyes, happily checking the information prompted by the fire.


    [Killing a total of 213 ordinary monsters "Sickle Head", heavy weapon shooting proficiency +99%, increased to "perfect level", contribution value +5312]


    [Kill a total of 12 "Golden Sickles", the first-level nightmare beast, heavy weapon shooting proficiency +12%, contribution value +3411]


    [Kill the first-level nightmare beast "Three-eyed Tarantula"...]


    [Kill the undead undead creatures of unknown rank, "Bug Sutures"...]


    [Kill the third-level nightmare beast "Rotting Brain Worm", and increase your heavy weapon shooting proficiency by 9% to the "Ultimate"! ��


    Along with "Ultimate", two big golden characters appeared before my eyes.


    Among the memory fragments of the previous life, he was holding various terrible weapons of huge caliber, and the scenes that exploded various monsters, ghosts, monsters, and demons were unlocked.


    The flow of information is like a scourge, rushing out from the depths of every brain sulcus, following the flow of nerves and spiritual veins around the body, and in every bundle of muscle fibers, muscle memories for manipulating various heavy weapons are formed.


    Compared with the first awakening of memories from previous lives, Meng Chao at this moment can easily bear the pain of bursting information and enjoy the pleasure of rushing forward.


    It is not just the ability to control heavy weapons.


    He hadn''t enjoyed such a hearty and fierce battle for a long time since the battle under the Raging Wave Mountains.


    The desperate situation of dying several times, and even being pushed into the door of **** by a monster, has also stimulated the deepest potential in genes and souls, and released the power from the end of the day more violently.


    This battle has increased Meng Chao''s contribution value by 170,000.


    And he didn''t hesitate to devote one hundred thousand of them to the treatment of hidden wounds, the channelling of spiritual veins, and the rapid digestion of genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients to enhance spiritual energy.


    With the contribution of 100,000 yuan, it turned into bunches of golden streamers, pouring into the internal organs, limbs and corpses.


    Meng Chao felt that every blood vessel, every nerve, and every spiritual vein in his body was shining brightly, like a cyclic river, fully integrated.


    Psionic energy grows like branches in a clear and crystal-clear river, and even drills out of the body along 36,000 pores.


    Meng Chao spread out his palm, and a scarlet spiritual flame emerged from his palm.


    With a movement in his heart, the spiritual flame trembles at a high speed, spreading out a circle of psychic ripples, even if he closes his eyes, Meng Chao can instantly scan everything within three to five meters around him.


    Gently hook the finger.


    The blood flame war knife placed next to him automatically jumped into the palm of his hand.


    "This is... a sign of reaching the four-star''Lingzhen Realm''!"


    Meng Chao was excited.


    The four-star spiritual vibration realm can exude psychic energy and form resonance with the magnetic field of the planet through the oscillation of a specific frequency. Using this resonance force, it interferes with the molecular structure of matter and even the energy layer of atoms, and initially changes matter in the macroscopic world. In the state.


    Lu Siya turned hard rock into soft sand, or the rock dragon with its teeth and claws, which is a clever use of this ability.


    The four stars are the heavenly realm, which mainly has the three magical powers of "Separation of Objects from the Sky", "Magnetic Levitation" and "Interference Matter".


    Now, Meng Chao has faintly touched the mystery of the "Separated Imperial Object", only half a step away from reaching the real heaven.


    "In just one and a half years, I almost missed the college entrance examination and soared all the way to the threshold of the heaven.


    "The current me, in terms of realm, is stronger than in my previous life.


    "As long as you break through the heavens, even if you step into the ranks of true masters, unlock more memories of past lives and otherworldly mysteries, you can also change the fate of more people, and then crush the nightmare of the end!"


    Meng Chao drank a can of compressed nutrient that should be diluted ten times, and squeezed the hard metal can. He only felt exhausted, and every spiritual vein was filled with hot psychic energy. When I looked down, the wounds all over his body were healed, the skin exuded unprecedented luster, and every bundle of muscle fibers was sealed with explosive power.


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, there was a feeling of eagerness to try.

 Chapter 403： New life

    There was a sudden cough behind him.


    Meng Chao looked back and found that Lu Siya''s face was flushed, her hands hammered her chest hard, her waist was bent like dried shrimps, and she coughed up tears.


    There is also an empty compressed nutrient jar under her feet.


    "Why, why, can you drink so many compressed nutrients without changing your face?"


    Lu Siya coughed for a long time, gave Meng Chao a fierce look, then glanced at the dozens of empty jars he had thrown on the ground, half confused and half depressed, said, "Do you know that, within ten minutes, I swallow it. Enough for a military tactical team to consume a week of compressed nutrients!"


    "Uh, since I was severely impacted by the red hui jade and blue protolith in the bottom of the Rage Wave Mountains, my spirit veins and appetite have been greatly increased."


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sister Ya, you didn''t accept the impact of many red huiyu frenzy at the time, don''t follow me, just swallow these undiluted compressed nutrients!"


    "...I feel more and more that you are a monster. Why did you take a rest for more than ten minutes before you became alive again, even reborn, as if you became stronger?"


    Lv Siya snorted softly and continued, "Anyway, in this round, we finally won the bet. From the King��s Landing Hotel, we rescued a large number of crossing experts, the core members of Blue Home, and those who invested in the 101 project. Big money, these are all military exploits and connections!


    "The team leader has also contacted again. Since it turns out to be''turning the tide'', it''s nothing if we''lied about the military''. The team leader will help us out.


    "In fact, before the disconnection, the team leader had already made the same decision as me, that is, to place all the bets on you. Although the communication on the southern battlefield was chaotic, he still did his best to find a large number of strong men and the military. Commander, the reinforcements can arrive in such a timely manner."


    Recalling the scene just now, Meng Chao still has lingering fears.


    If the reinforcements arrive three to five minutes later, the ending will be a completely different tragedy.


    Fortunately, in the past year or so, I have hugged so many thighs and formed the Remnant Star Club. I have met a large number of Remnant Stars who charged into the battle. The news spreads more quickly than the virus. In the end, it stopped the alien beasts. Conspiracy.


    "Think about it now, it feels incredible."


    Lu Siya said, "Your luck is too good, right?"


    "It''s probably because I am always willing to help others and give selflessly, right?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Those who love to make contributions will never have bad luck."


    "..." Lu Siya curled her lips.


    "Sister Ya, you also made a lot of contributions today."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Without you, we would not have rescued so many people from the King''s Landing Hotel. Thank you for being able to fight with me until the last moment."


    "Don''t say so nasty words, the goose bumps are all up, you know, whether ordinary people or crossing experts, their life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Lu Siya said indifferently, "In my eyes, they are just a stroke of merit, individual connections, individual steps that can allow me to climb."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Meng Chao has become accustomed to Lu Siya''s way of speaking, and said, "No matter what the purpose is, it''s good to save people."


    Lu Siya seemed to be uncomfortable with Meng Chao''s sincere thanks, and changed the subject: "By the way, the pregnant woman just now, the teacher surnamed Xiao, is your friend?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao''s heart picked up again, "How about Sister Xiao, is she still safe?"


    "Your sister is so much..."


    Lysia had a meal, and then said, "She''s okay. She just gave birth to a pair of fetuses. Although she was born prematurely, it shouldn''t be a big problem, right?"


    "what!"


    Meng Chao jumped up, "Sister Xiao is born, right here, no, I, can we go see her?"


    In a fully enclosed negative pressure medical room next door, Meng Chao saw Xiao Fanghua lying in the sterile room through a transparent antibacterial film.


    Because she inhaled too much poison gas on the battlefield, and had some acid and venom on her body, the military doctor worried that the zombie virus or blood streak spores would invade her body and even infect both fetuses into "evil fetuses". Like a big enemy, maintain an absolutely sterile state in the room.


    Thankfully, the mother and the child are safe. Perhaps during pregnancy, they also practiced extreme flow. 1024 branches are filled with psychic energy to form a second immune system. Xiao Fanghua kills all viruses and spores that invade the body, whether he is or a pair of children. No abnormality was detected in the body.


    This may be the best news tonight.


    Xiao Fanghua was so exhausted that he couldn''t open his eyelids.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s arrival, there was still a sincere smile on his swollen face, and he gestured: "Thank you, Meng Chao, you are their savior."


    In the small medical cabin dedicated to babies next to her, lay a pair of pink-skinned, wrinkled little guys.


    To be honest, it looks a bit ugly.


    Meng Chao showed a knowing smile.


    Many innocent people were killed tonight.


    There are also many sacrifices of warriors.


    But under the invasion of the beast tide, new lives were born.


    The Dragon City at this moment is still in darkness.


    Perhaps the same will be true tomorrow, and the darkness will continue for a long time.


    But tomorrow, when these two little guys grow up, Dragon City will surely usher in real light!


    "Where is Old Zhao?"


    Xiao Fanghua asked softly, "Meng Chao, is there any news about him?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    It seems that no one has yet to tell Xiao Fanghua that Zhao Feixian has fallen from the elevator shaft to the bottom and the life or death is uncertain.


    Seeing Xiao Fanghua at the weakest moment in his life, Meng Chao didn''t know how to speak.


    He can only clenched his fists and promised Xiao Fanghua: "Sister Xiao, rest assured, we will definitely find Brother Zhao!"


    Leaving the medical room, Meng Chao''s steps were a bit heavy.


    Looking at the ruined battlefield that was still anxious, his fists were tight and loose, loose and tight.


    Lu Siya didn��t know what he was thinking, and hurriedly said, ��Aren��t you? I tracked the Super Sandworm for ten days and nights, and then jumped into its mouth in the river-crossing tunnel, and then rushed through the whole dragon. City, go to the Junlin Hotel for a fierce battle-won''t you be tired?"


    "Okay."


    Meng Chao wanted to say that he was moisturized with more than a hundred thousand contribution points, not only was his fatigue and pain wiped out, but he also felt hungry, thirst, and gushing out.


    After thinking for a while, just said, "Although most of the crossing experts have been rescued, Dr. Tianxing Lu, the soul of the 101 project, is still alive and dead. Besides, the brain of the alien beast who planned this raid must be dormant. I always feel unwilling if I don��t pull it out nearby."


    "So you don''t need to pull it yourself, right?"


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "Dragon City has a population of tens of millions. You are not the only one who can fight, nor are you the only one who has the brain, and it is not only you who can be a hero!


    "We have stopped most of the conspiracy of the alien beasts, and we have also told the above information about Dr. Lu Tianxing''s intelligence and your speculation about the mastermind of the alien beasts. Now the experts of the alien beasts investigation bureau, the military experts, and including'' Many powerful men, including Soul Breaker Luo Wu and Griffin Li Yingzi, are monitoring and searching for underground passages.


    "You don''t even know where Dr. Lu Tianxing and the alien master''s brain are hiding. If they are still nearby, they will be found by the strong sooner or later. If they have escaped, what can you do? You have no clues at all!"


    "...Also."


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, but had to admit that Lu Siya was right, "We seem to have nothing to do, we can only resign."


    "Then go back and continue to eat your compressed nutrient, and then go to the medical cabin to sleep in Meimei, take a comfortable bath, and wait for the good news from the strong!"


    Lu Siya said, "No matter what you think, I am too lazy to move a finger anyway."


    Meng Chao nodded helplessly and walked towards his medical cabin.


    After two steps, I saw the members of Blue Home lying in the medical cabin next to them-they all came to participate in the "traveling technology seminar".


    Suddenly, Meng Chao suddenly stopped thinking of something.


    "Wait, Sister Ya, I found a very strange thing."


    Meng Chao murmured, "I found no. The monster did not attack the King��s Landing Hotel indiscriminately. At that time, the guests in the hotel were far more than experts, scholars, investors, and core members of Blue Home who participated in the ��Through Technology Seminar��. There are many ordinary guests, waiters and staff.


    "If the monsters are killed one after another, they will kill when they see people. If they kill them all, they will not have time to kill them so quickly.


    "Think about it carefully, the monster let go of most of the ordinary guests and staff, but went straight to the members of the 101 project team, especially Dr. Tianxing Lu.


    "Even in the executive lounge on the third floor, we only found crossing experts surrounded by monsters. Many guests and staff have long escaped.


    "My question is, how do these monsters accurately target the experts of the 101 project team?"


    Lu Siya was startled slightly, and frowned, "What a problem, of course, it''s because the mastermind of the alien animal has long known the floor of the seminar, and the looks of the experts, manipulated other monsters, and saw it directly!"


    "Not too possible."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "Most of the raids on the King''s Landing Hotel are insect monsters. The visual system of the Zerg tribe is different from that of human beings. It is extremely difficult to accurately identify the appearance of human beings. It is as if human beings look at these insects and feel that they look exactly the same.


    "Furthermore, think about the battlefield at that time. The gunpowder was full of smoke and poisonous fog. In some places, there were only emergency lights, and in some places, even the emergency lights were exploded. It was completely dark, and humans were covered with blood and dust. Don''t even know, are you sure that the Zerg''s eyes can identify every crossing expert in such a harsh environment?


    "Even if those Zergs with compound eyes can recognize the target, even a half-blind person like''giant centipede'' with only light-sensitive eyes can accurately lock the target. Isn''t it an exaggeration?"

 Chapter 404： The inner ghost, surfaced!

    When he said that, Lu Siya also fell into deep thought. After pondering for a long time, she had to admit: "It makes sense."


    "Also, many Zergs don''t have a brain. Even if they can strengthen their wisdom by thickening their nerve cords and covering them with myelin sheath, they may not be able to process too complex information."


    Meng Chaodao, "What I mean is that it is possible to get the Zerg together to attack a human building, but let the Zerg process complex image information, identify the subtle differences in different human facial features, and find and kill specific ones. Target, and let go of people outside the target, I feel that this is too against their instinct, beyond the limit of neural processing.


    "Of course, the alien beast''s main brain can remotely control the Zerg.


    "But monsters can implement information masking on the battlefield, and so can we. The information link between the''Mastermind'' and the Zerg must be intermittent. It is impossible to control all snakes, insects, rats and ants in real time by remote control alone.


    "Also, what makes me most strange is that the monster captured Dr. Tianxing Lu alive.


    "According to the survivors, they were protecting Dr. Lu and a group of traversing experts, blocking the attacks of the monsters while walking through a corridor. At this moment, a large number of monsters suddenly emerged from the elevator shaft and tore the elevator. The door, grasping Dr. Lu precisely, and not in love with war, dragged him down the elevator shaft.


    "There are two questions here. First, how does the monster know that Dr. Lu and the others will retreat from this route?


    "The Junlin Hotel does not have only one elevator, of course there is more than one elevator shaft.


    "Each floor has several corridors, as well as emergency stairs and escape routes.


    "Dr. Lu and the others have dozens of escape routes to choose from, why can the monsters ambush their way in advance?


    "Okay, ignore this. At that time, dozens of survivors walked through the corridor. The line must have been very long. Why is the monster not too soon? Just when Dr. Lu passed the elevator entrance, he suddenly tore the elevator door. Stick him with spider silk and drag him into the elevator shaft?


    "You know, when the elevator door is closed, even if the monster keeps the visual signal connection with the''master brain'', it is impossible to see the situation in the corridor. How can their timing be so good?"


    Lu Siya fell into deep thought. After a while, her inspiration flashed: "This question is very simple. There is a ghost among the survivors."


    "We already knew that the alien beast had infiltrated the Blue Homeland very seriously. It was in the Blue Homeland that Lin Chuan and Gao Ye were bewitched by the alien beast.


    "In addition to them, there are also guys who have been bewitched by alien beasts, but have not been exposed. They have been lurking in the blue homeland and appearing as a''fanatic earth faction.'' This is also a very possible thing.


    "This''traveling technology seminar'' was organized by Blue Home. The information including the time, location, and participants of the meeting was transmitted to the alien beast through the inner ghost. Therefore, the alien beast can initiate surgical operations with precision. Blow!


    "When the Zerg came out of the ground, the inner ghost would not leave Dr. Lu Tianxing, using a secret method to guide the monster to the target-what do you think of my guess?"


    "Sister Ya, yes!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he patted his thigh, "Sure enough, it''s red near Zhu, and black near ink. You have worked with me for so long, and finally you have shown your proud wisdom!"


    Lu Siya was stunned for a moment: "What?"


    "It''s okay, there are inner ghosts in Blue Home, but there are too many suspects. I have been unable to narrow the scope of the suspects. Now it seems that the inner ghost is one of the survivors who followed Dr. Tianxing Lu at the time."


    Meng Chao''s conversation turned and said, "But this reasoning only solves the question of''Dr. Lu Tianxing being captured'', but it does not solve the question that the monster can accurately locate all the crossing experts and participants.


    "It''s not always possible that every expert and investor is followed by a ghost?"


    "This����"


    The joy on Lusiya��s face was once again swallowed by confusion. She paced back and forth, shook her head and said, ��I don��t understand, does the monster have a way to mark every participant in the ��traversing seminar�� in advance?��


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he suddenly jumped up ecstatically: "Yes, this is it, mark it in advance!"


    Lu Siya still didn''t understand: "How to mark?"


    "Think about it, what is the biggest difference between the participants and the staff in the hotel, as well as other guests? Is there anything that is unique to the participants, but none of the other guests and staff?"


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya expectantly. After three seconds, he couldn''t help but say the answer by himself, "Badges! They are not in the chest, the commemorative medal of the''New Era 57 Annual Crossing Technology Seminar''!"


    Lu Siya thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, every participant in the meeting seems to have a badge on their chest."


    "Usually when a large conference is held, the conference staff will issue some identification signs so that participants can enter and exit the conference venue, contact the experts and investors participating in the conference, or go to the executive lounge and cafeteria to dine for free, but generally speaking , The identification signs are all badges, right?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "When I saw the badge on the chest of a survivor just now, I felt very strange, because I rarely see badges used as identification signs.


    "You know, Blue Home itself has its own organization badge. Wouldn''t it be better to use the''breast badge + organization badge'' method? Why bother to create a batch of brand new medals?


    "If it is to serve as a small souvenir for the meeting, usually a batch of pens, bookmarks, data storage, etc., such as commemorative medals, are usually used when participating in battles or commendation meetings for heroes, right?


    "At that time, the seeds of doubt grew in my heart.


    "Unfortunately, undead creatures and snakes, insects, rats, ants and ants went into battle again and again. During the desperate fight, there was no time to think. Now that I think about it, it feels weird.


    "There must be a problem with this batch of medals.


    "The reason why we don''t use the organization badge of Blue Home itself is because many people have the old organization badge and it''s hard to use their hands.


    "The reason why the name badge is not used is because the name badge is too light and too thin to be used.


    "The reason why you don''t use pens, bookmarks, and data storage devices is because there is no way to ensure that experts and scholars will carry them with them when they escape.


    "Only before the meeting, when signing in, hand out the commemorative medals with hands and feet, and even arrange a few staff members to help the elderly experts and scholars pin the medals to their chests to ensure that they are all marked. '', and these marks will not be thrown off during escape.


    "Then the scope of the inner ghost''s suspicion is greatly reduced.


    "The people who created this batch of medals are responsible for issuing and helping the participants to wear the medals. Among these people, the people who can''t leave Dr. Tianxing Lu when they escape - this person, or these people, are the ghosts!"


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao with an incredible face, her mouth getting bigger and bigger.


    "Don''t, Sister Ya, I know your admiration is already gushing out, but now is not the time to be dumbfounded, we must confirm this guess."


    It is also very simple to confirm whether the medal has been manipulated.


    Almost all survivors are concentrated in the medical camp.


    Because the acid and venom pollution in the hotel is too serious, the new zombie virus and blood streak spores are too secretive, even if it seems to have only suffered a little skin trauma, or even undamaged, there is no guarantee that there will be no virus and infection. spore.


    Therefore, people rescued from the building must be isolated, treated, tested and observed.


    Meng Chao and Lv Siya, one is the pinnacle of the realm, the other is the strongest of the sky, and they have been tempered by the blue protolith. Their immune mechanism is solid and they are the first to complete the screening and confirm that they are not infected.


    Some survivors have also completed blood and throat sampling and are waiting for the test results.


    There are many members of the Blue Home.


    They all wore the "Through Seminar" medals on their chests.


    Meng Chao asked a familiar member of Blue Home, borrowed his commemorative medal, and held it in his palm.


    The first impression is that it is quite heavy, not like the light alloy used in general badges, but it is made of precious metals such as gold and silver.


    The entire badge is still based on the blue earth, but around the earth is surrounded by a crystal clear tunnel, connected in the form of an endless Mobius ring.


    The badges are extremely exquisitely crafted, and every detail is exquisite, making Meng Chao a little bit fond of it. No wonder the participants wear him on their chests.


    Meng Chao handed the badge to Lu Siya.


    Lu Siya''s eyes bloomed with fluorescence, and the light was radiating, extending from the eye socket to the center of the brow and temple.


    She activated the talent of "Sensitive Person", stared at the badge for a long time, then stretched out her thumb, gently rubbed it, perceiving, and after a moment, she muttered: "I sensed a very strange...radioactivity? This badge When it was created, it was mixed with some extremely rare radioactive ores, or rare spar ingredients.


    "The radioactivity is very weak and will not endanger human health, and it is also difficult to be perceived by ordinary transcendents.


    "But the Zerg''s perception system is different from that of humans. I''m not sure. Perhaps in the Zerg''s perception, a person wearing this badge is as vivid as holding a torch in the dark."


    Meng Chao also took out a few reagents from the Reaper''s kit he carried with him.


    Put the badge in a metal tray, and gently drop a few reagents. When the third reagent is dropped, the pink reagent reacts with the badge, and a lot of bubbles emerge.


    "It''s biological materials. When these badges were made, they were mixed with biological materials such as monster bone meal."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, his eyes shining sharply, and said, "Although there is no way to confirm what type of biological material it is, what is the reason for an ordinary commemorative medal to incorporate radioactive materials and biological materials? "

 Chapter 405： Lock the target and pursue it!

    To be on the safe side, Meng Chao found another participant and borrowed a second badge.


    Both badges contain weak radioactivity and can also react with biological reagents.


    However, Meng Chao, who is proficient in harvesting skills, can keenly distinguish the weight of the two badges, which is slightly different.


    "When making these two badges, the ratio of doped radioactive materials and biological materials is different."


    He pondered, "In this case, the radioactivity and pheromone they release also differ in intensity and concentration."


    Meng Chao thought about it, and quickly thought of the reason.


    Two badges, one was taken from the chest of ordinary participants.


    The other one comes from the crossing expert of the 101 project.


    It is easy to guess that the badge worn by Dr. Lu Tianxing, the soul of the project, is mixed with the most radioactive substances and biological materials. In the eyes of the Zerg, it can release a particularly dazzling light and extremely strong. Pheromones.


    This is why the monster can accurately locate the project team members, including Dr. Tianxing Lu!


    "Who made these badges?"


    Meng Chao hurriedly asked a few participants.


    Everyone looked at each other, all faces blank and unaware.


    "Sister Xiao!"


    Not discouraged, Meng Chao said immediately, "She is Zhao Feixian''s wife, and Zhao Feixian is one of the twelve members of the Blue Home. She must know!"


    Sure enough, when they found the sleepy Xiao Fanghua again, the latter gave them the answer.


    "It was provided by''Zhou Tianshui'', a friend of Lao Zhao."


    Xiao Fanghua said, "Lao Zhao is in charge of the conference affairs of this seminar. He originally thought about ordering a batch of badges and adding data storage as souvenirs. However, Zhou Tianshui said that he was in the scrap metal recycling business, and there happened to be a batch of them. Good old metal can be used to create badges to celebrate the phased results of the 101 project.


    "Zhou Tianshui is a staunch homeland faction, and he is usually very enthusiastic about the affairs of the Blue Homeland. Lao Zhao didn''t feel anything wrong, so he left the matter to him.


    "Three days ago, he really brought a batch of very exquisite commemorative medals, which are simply better than the organization badges of Blue Home. Zhao was very happy and showed me the badges, so I was very impressed."


    "Zhou Tianshui?"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, remembered for three seconds, and a fat man with a smile, like a Maitreya Buddha, appeared in his mind.


    He has seen Zhou Tianshui several times during the activities of Blue Home.


    The most impressive time, Zhou Tianshui wore an earth-age robe, drunk drunk, and sang poems passed down through the ages, but accidentally tripped over the legs of the table and fell into the sky with his four feet upright, even a small robe. Everyone tore a hole, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a person who seems harmless to humans and animals, even a little stupid.


    There is no "Lin Chuan", "Gao Ye" or even "Zhao Feixian" edge.


    Therefore, when Meng Chao was investigating Blue Homeland, he intentionally or unconsciously ignored Zhou Tianshui.


    It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that Zhou Tianshui had been among the survivors in the arsenal just now.


    The survivors of the arsenal were the team that escorted Dr. Tianxing Lu.


    If the inner ghost is a person who makes badges and is inseparable from Dr. Lu, there will be no second answer except Zhou Tianshui!


    "Go back, Zhou Tianshui should still be isolated in the medical camp!"


    Meng Chao turned his head and ran.


    "This guy is so bold and dare to hide in the survivors?"


    Lu Siya smacked her tongue.


    "His disguise is quite perfect. If it weren''t for a person with a keen sense of smell and an unpredictable intelligence, it would be extremely difficult for him to pull his cocoon and grab his tail. Why would he not dare to stay?"


    Meng Chao coldly snorted, "After all, the alien beast''s plot did not succeed. With him, it might be possible to launch a second round of blows.


    "When Blue Homeland''s vitality is severely injured, he will also have a better chance to climb to the top, such as replacing Zhao Feixian, becoming a committee member of Blue Homeland, transforming this legal organization into an illegal, extreme, and radical violent organization, and realizing alien beasts intensifying dragons. The purpose of contradictions within the city!"


    While talking, the two whirlwind rushed into the isolation area in the medical camp.


    "Where is Zhou Tianshui?"


    Meng Chao scanned for a week, but found no other person.


    "Lao Zhou''s screening report came out. He did not have the virus or spores."


    A survivor who was familiar with Meng Chao said, "So, I just took an ambulance with other uninfected people and rushed to a hospital in the city."


    Meng Chao cursed secretly, and then asked, "When did you leave?"


    "About two or three minutes ago, you just missed your front and back feet." The survivor said.


    Then there is still time.


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya to inform the hospital and immediately stopped Zhou Tianshui''s ambulance.


    This ambulance should have only reached the edge of the war zone now.


    Zhou Tianshui''s suspicion was aroused, and he said that two more casualties who passed the test would be added temporarily.


    While taking out a can of gel spray from the Reaper��s kit, I sprayed myself from head to toe, especially the hair, underarms and other areas with dense body hair.


    Soon, the hospital heard back and forth, and the ambulance was waiting for them two blocks away.


    Lu Siya also notified the enterprise armed "Vulcan Commando" of the Sky Group and the elite investigators of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Meng Chao was afraid of long nights and many dreams, so he rushed to two streets away.


    The ambulance stopped alone in the dark.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, gently rubbed his face, adjusted his slight expression, and stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    The back door of the ambulance opened.


    Inside were six lightly wounded people, a doctor and a nurse.


    Because the injuries were not serious, and the virus and spore test results were both negative, the lightly wounded people who remained after the disaster looked relaxed.


    Seeing Meng Chao, the fierce man who had turned the tide and saved their lives, all stooped up in the carriage, thanked him, and enthusiastically pulled Meng Chao into the car.


    Meng Chao saw Zhou Tianshui curled up in the corner behind the driver''s seat at a glance.


    Seeing him coming, Zhou Tianshui''s eyes quickly flashed with a hint of light.


    Immediately afterwards, his face was full of fat and squeezed into a trumpet flower, and he smiled: "Chairman Meng, thank you so much for today. If you hadn''t shown your majesty, we would have to confess our lives here-as a college student. , Being able to become the president of the Can Star Club is indeed not a mortal!"


    "Brother Zhou is polite."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and saw the situation behind him in the rearview mirror of the ambulance.


    Lu Siya is leading a team of "Vulcan Commando" from the end of the street in two outflanks.


    Meng Chao walked forward and continued to smile: "Brother Zhou, let''s squeeze. In fact, in the last "Earth Poetry Appreciation Conference", I felt like I had a good idea at first sight when listening to your poems. Chat."


    "Okay!"


    Zhou Tianshui patted his thigh, as if he didn''t doubt that he was there, arched his **** and made room.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and was about to take a seat. The two of them made eye contact, and they both saw sparks shooting from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Meng Chao''s scalp exploded, and his premonition of danger pierced the Tianling Gai like a cone of ice. Before his consciousness could react, he instinctively shouted, "Everyone, run!"


    That''s too late!


    boom!


    In the small ambulance, a dazzling ball of light exploded, and the shock wave was like a huge wave, pushing everyone to the windows and doors, all the windows were cracked, and the carriage was torn from the inside to the outside.


    In an instant, Meng Chao''s eyes were pale, and his ears were wet, and blood was exploded.


    It is a shock bullet.


    This non-lethal weapon was originally developed specifically to capture monsters alive.


    Unexpectedly, the research and development only discovered that the power is too great. Although it is just a strong flash and concussion, it may not be able to kill the monster, but it often blasts the monster into a severe concussion, which is impossible to domesticate or research.


    But he didn''t know how Zhou Tianshui saw the flaw, knew that Meng Chao was here to arrest him, and did not hesitate to detonate the hidden shock bomb.


    Several medical staff and the lightly wounded, all spurting blood, flew out of the ambulance like a broken kite.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, it also seemed to have opened a department store. It was an anniversary department store when all goods were 50% off.


    It took a long time for the psychic energy to pour into the brain again, penetrate blood vessels and nerves, and gradually restore vision.


    Looking up, he found that Zhou Tianshui rushed out of the broken windshield and the ambulance was racing along the dark street.


    Don''t look at his bloated body, but he walks fast, rushing out dozens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and chased him out despite his dizziness.


    The explosive power of the peak of the terrain was exerted to the limit, and it seemed that a rocket booster was installed under his feet. In three or two steps, the distance between the two was shortened to less than ten meters.


    Huh! Huh!


    The two chain blades came out, even though the blades were broken, the chain still entangled Zhou Tianshui''s legs.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Tianshui seemed to secrete a layer of greasy grease all over his body, and easily slid out of the chains, only half a beat slower.


    Meng Chao chased up quickly and punched it out, and "Jiang Mo Ping" was launched with full roar.


    Zhou Tianshui also let out a piercing scream, spinning around like a spinning top, and with the help of the power of the maneuver, his fist slammed at Meng Chao''s arm.


    boom!


    The two punched firmly.


    Zhou Tianshui��s apparent identity is the boss of a scrap metal recycling company. Although he is also an extraordinary man, his skills focus on metal smelting and casting, not a combat career.


    In previous investigations, Meng Chao did not discover how amazing his combat effectiveness was.


    As a result of the confrontation between the two, Meng Chao failed to take Zhou Tianshui together. The two fleshy arms of the other side were like two boneless pythons, making Meng Chao��s "devil pestle" like a clay cow into the sea, saying no. Uncomfortable.


    Instead, Zhou Tianshui took advantage of Meng Chao''s fist and flew out more than ten meters lightly like a balloon.


    He took a deep breath in mid-air.


    The originally bloated body shape inflated again and changed from a balloon to a hot air balloon.


    "puff!"


    When Meng Chao caught up again, Zhou Tianshui''s eyes widened, and a thick and urgent light green gas was ejected from his body cavity!

 Chapter 406： Tunnel under the tunnel

    Meng Chao smelled a damp and rancid smell.


    It''s like the methane pouring out of the swamp deep in the primitive jungle.


    Biogas is not only highly toxic, but also easy to����


    "call!"


    Zhou Tianshui was poked into a hole like a balloon, and his body shrank by nearly a third in an instant with the gushing of "methane".


    In the next second, the "marsh gas" that he spewed violently exploded, and a green flame rose into the air, almost covering half of the street.


    All the glass windows on both sides of the street shattered.


    Meng Chao was also blown away more than ten meters by the shock wave.


    The retina was in contact with the burning biogas, unspeakably hot and swollen, and his vision became blurred again.


    After rubbing my eyes for a long time, I found that the explosive "marsh gas" had turned into specks of ghost fires, and the ghost fires were flying around. How could there be the shadow of Zhou Tianshui?


    Lu Siya finally caught up.


    "Lost chased?" she asked.


    "Lost." Meng Chao said.


    "He is not suspicious, right?" Lusiya asked again.


    "Believe in my acting skills, he must feel that he escaped by his own ability." Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    Lu Siya nodded, took a deep breath, and squinted her eyes and said: "I''ve seen his escape route."


    "Fortunately, I configured a special tracking potion, which was originally prepared for the super sandworm "Gao Ye", but I didn''t expect it to be used on this kid." Meng Chao was grateful.


    Just now, he analyzed with Lu Siya that Zhou Tianshui''s inner ghost could not have mobilized so many monster forces to plan the entire "acoustic attack, precise raid" operation behind the scenes.


    Even if it was taken on the spot, he might not be able to ask any key information from him.


    Now that Dr. Lu Tianxing''s life or death is uncertain, and the "master brain" of the alien beast has not surfaced, it is better to put a long line to catch the big fish and deliberately let Zhou Tianshui go to see if he will find the master brain of the alien beast to converge.


    Therefore, when the two of them crossed their arms, without knowing it, Meng Chao smeared the tracking potion on Zhou Tianshui.


    This special tracking potion contains red radiance jade and blue protolith powder, and is mixed with some "swamp demon lizard" slime.


    Since being severely bombarded by the Red Jade Frenzy at the bottom of the Fury Mountain Range, he has escaped by hiding in the blue original mother stone mine.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya became particularly sensitive to these two spars.


    They can perceive any material, even if there is a little bit of red jade powder in it.


    The "Swamp Demon" is a very interesting monster.


    The body strength is not strong, even the Nightmare Fierce Beast is not even considered, but it has special skills to confuse and deter enemies.


    It can secrete dozens of different mucus, exuding the smell of nightmare beasts and even **** beasts.


    Applying this kind of slime to leaves and shrubs, you can disguise your habitat as a nest of fierce beasts, so that ordinary monsters dare not approach.


    And its own breath has an indescribable smell that humans can smell after special training even if it is diluted ten thousand times.


    Meng Chao is a reaper, and Lu Siya is a sensitive person. She is no stranger to the smell of the swamp demon lizard. After receiving a period of intensive training at the Bureau of Foreign Animals Investigation, she can infuse her psionic energy on the nasal mucosa. The extremely developed sense of smell accurately locks the smell of the swamp demon lizard.


    Coupled with their induction of the red sapphire veins and the blue original mother stone, this kind of Meng Chao personally modulated, only the two of them, plus at most one tracking potion that Qin Hu can perceive, which is better than the ordinary tracking produced by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. The agent is much more secretive and much more effective.


    Originally, the purpose of Meng Chao''s preparation of this tracking agent was to catch the super sandworm.


    Unexpectedly, accidental hits and collisions are used here.


    Zhou Tianshui thought he had escaped.


    As everyone knows, his escape route is like a set of shiny road signs in the eyes of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    "Let''s go to inform the top and find more powerful people to help." Lu Siya said.


    "No, let me know, one person is enough, I will catch up first."


    Meng Chao explained, "The tracking potions I just applied to him just now are not many. If he escapes into the ground and the tracking potions are exhausted, then he won''t be able to steal the rice.


    "And I have sprayed a lot of tracking potions on myself, enough to consume an hour or two.


    "Therefore, I have to bite his tail all the way, so that it will be easier for you to catch the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    Lu Siya originally wanted to stop, after thinking about it, she closed her mouth again.


    Having known each other for so long, she knew that Meng Chao was not someone who could be easily stopped.


    "Then be careful, don''t die. From this posture, the''mastermind'' of the alien beast might reach the''doomsday level'', and even the strongest of the heavens can''t deal with it. It''s definitely not your small pinnacle. , It can be resolved."


    Lu Siya said, "I''m going to find the team leader now and mobilize more masters, including the team leader''s brother, Ye Xiaoyue, the powerhouse of the gods, the "Remnant Sword" to come to you.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die that easily." Meng Chao smiled confidently.


    I secretly added a sentence in my heart-before the end is crushed, I will never die!


    He followed the traces left by Zhou Tianshui and hurried to catch up.


    Going around the corner, the trace turned ninety degrees, appeared on the facade of the building, and then disappeared into a window.


    Obviously, Zhou Tianshui climbed up this building and jumped into the window.


    If you don''t track down the potion, if you chase straight down the street, you will lose it in all likelihood.


    Meng Chao followed Zhou Tianshui''s route, walked through the building from inside, and jumped down from the window on the other side.


    Just below is the entrance and exit of a subway station.


    A monster attacked tonight.


    The entire city''s subways, except for some military lines used to quickly mobilize troops, all civilian lines are suspended.


    This subway station is no exception.


    When Meng Chao stepped forward to look, he found that the iron fence was pulled down at the entrance, and the ground lock had been broken.


    Someone broke the ground lock, pulled up the iron fence, got in, then pulled down the iron fence, and re-disguised as if the subway was closed.


    "right here."


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao pulled the iron fence and got in.


    He jumped down the stairs in two steps, jumped over the turnstile, and came to the platform, where he found traces of the opponent, extending all the way to the depths of the tunnel.


    Raising his vigilance and following the traces, Meng Chao went more than ten meters deep into the tunnel along the railroad tracks, and the traces turned into the maintenance corridor beside the tunnel.


    Meng Chao held his breath and gently pushed open the door of the maintenance passage.


    Inside, there was a piece of black and black, and he could not see his fingers. Meng Chao simply closed his eyes and scanned with psychic energy to outline a large number of pipes, cables and maintenance tools.


    In the darkness, the spiritual flames emitted by the powder of the red radiant jade and the blue original mother stone seemed to be a beacon that flickered and directed his direction.


    Meng Chao came to the end of the maintenance tunnel, removed two toolboxes, and found a hole had been cut in the wall.


    Behind the hole is a vertical downward ventilation shaft.


    The black black seems to lead directly to the Yincao netherworld.


    Meng Chao turned his head and glanced behind him.


    I found that I had left traces ten times brighter than Zhou Tianshui.


    Lu Siya should be able to bring dozens of **** realm powerhouses, hundreds of sky realm masters and a million red dragon army in time, right?


    Thinking of this, he bent his mind, drilled into the ventilation shaft, used both hands and feet, and climbed down.


    This ventilation shaft is extremely long and deep, as if it never ends.


    Judging from the repair of the wall, it does not look like a hole made by sandworms, but rather carefully constructed by humans.


    Finally climbed to the bottom of the ventilation shaft, drilled through a horizontal ventilation duct, and there was another collapsed tunnel outside with twisted railroad tracks.


    This "tunnel under the tunnel" is darker than the maintenance access above, like being on the seabed several kilometers deep.


    Meng Chao used psychic energy to scan the surroundings and found that not far away, under the collapsed rock, was buried a fragmented subway.


    Looking forward, I found that the subway was the style of the earth age half a century ago.


    It seems that this tunnel is a subway line that exists on earth.


    When Dragon City passed through, this tunnel also passed through.


    However, because of being at the edge of the crossing range, the space was distorted, the tunnel collapsed, and it was abandoned and gradually forgotten.


    For snakes, insects, rats and ants who are good at working underground, this is the best secret passage.


    Meng Chao got into the gap between the collapsed rocks and jumped into the abandoned subway from the front of the car.


    He was walking through the subway car and scanned many skeletons on his seat.


    Accidentally, there was a slight "click" under my feet, but a few bones were broken.


    At the moment the crossing occurred, this subway line was still in operation. Many passengers were sitting on the subway and crossed to another world in a daze. Before they could react, they encountered space distortion and tunnel collapse accidents, and died deep underground.


    Crossing is really not fun.


    Meng Chao sighed and became more careful, avoiding the bones of his compatriots half a century ago.


    Suddenly, he stood still in the middle of the penultimate carriage.


    Zhou Tianshui''s trace disappeared.


    From the front of the car to here, there have been faint traces on the ground.


    Although the breath is getting thinner and thinner, it won''t dissipate in an instant.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and scanned the surrounding area vigilantly.


    Behind him, there was a soft bone cracking sound, "click".


    He didn''t hesitate, a "scorpion wagging its tail", in the middle of a tuft of something like leather.


    The thing fell out, but didn''t even hum, and rushed up again with ten times more ferocious aura.


    Is it... Zhou Tianshui?


    In the small subway car, neither long gun nor short cannon can be used. When the two sides meet, it is a hand-to-hand battle.


    Meng Chao slammed over his shoulder and slammed the opponent to the ground.


    Obviously, he has controlled his hands and legs, and a strong wind is still blowing behind him.


    With a "pop", Meng Chao''s spine was hit hard, and he staggered forward and flew out.


    When he looked back, he saw a humanoid monster.


    The monster''s face still looks like Zhou Tianshui.


    The cheeks, chin, limbs and torso were covered with a layer of bronze scales.


    On the sides of both arms, sharp bone spurs protruded violently.


    Both hands became sharp claws.


    A scaly tail was dragged behind.

 Chapter 407： burn ones boats

    The monster spit out a forked tongue, and the eyeball was wrapped in a film.


    Through the film, his eyes were especially bloodthirsty.


    "Huh!"


    The monster opened its sharp claws, and lightning rushed to where Meng Chao stood just now. The claws easily tore the floor, lifted, and shattered.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to slash the monster''s shoulder with a slash, causing sparks to splatter. The Lei Lei saber that was already full of cracks finally shattered, leaving only the hilt in his hand.


    "What a hard scale armor!"


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    After the transformation, Zhou Tianshui''s scales were as thick as many **** beasts.


    "call!"


    Zhou Tianshui didn''t care about the small injuries on his shoulders. With a flick of his tail, the "Meteor Hammer" whizzed towards Meng Chao''s front door.


    Meng Chao let out a cold snort, and the chain that had lost its blade entangled around his right arm that swelled for a round. The psychic agitation rune seemed to put an indestructible psychic glove on his right arm.


    First, his body was short, so that the opponent''s tail was dangerous and dangerous, and it passed over his head.


    Afterwards, the right fist blasted fiercely, and a powerful "Changing the Devil Pestle", the explosive power trickled into Zhou Tianshui''s abdomen.


    This blow finally blasted him seven or eight meters away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But it didn''t make him lose his combat effectiveness. After only three seconds, he clutched his stomach and staggered to his feet.


    Although his mouth was full of blood, there was a crazy smile on the corner of his mouth, which was even more hideous and ugly.


    "So resistant?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank, "Originally Zhou Tianshui, according to normal cultivation methods, would never be able to cultivate such a strong body, so this is the reason why you betrayed your compatriots and willingly acted as a strange beast-in order to gain more powerful strength? "


    "Ho ho, you don''t understand at all."


    Zhou Tianshui laughed strangely. Although his appearance was getting closer and closer to a giant lizard standing up, he still maintained the ability to speak, but his voice was hoarse, it sounded like his claws scratched the glass, and he couldn''t tell. Piercing.


    "Monsters are just tools. We control the monsters, not the other way around."


    He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth with his forked tongue, and grinned, "So, I neither betrayed my compatriots, nor did I become a lackey of monsters. Everything I did was for the future of Dragon City!"


    "For Dragon City''s... the future?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "For the sake of Dragon City, so you voluntarily guide the monster to raid the King��s Landing Hotel, and at the expense of thousands of innocents, you have to kill all the travel experts-if you are not controlled by the alien beasts. , Think about it for yourself, does it make sense?"


    "The crossing expert must die, the 101 project must be suspended, and the Homeland faction must be eliminated!"


    Zhou Tianshui��s eyes became more and more frenzied, as if he was caught in a logical infinite loop and couldn��t help himself. ��You don��t understand, we can��t go back to the earth, or even open up the space channel between the earth and the alien world, even if it��s done. No one will help us, the people of Longcheng can only rely on themselves!


    "Resources. The resources of Dragon City are limited. Only by desperately investing and exploring the outside world can there be a future. The result of trying to stay in the isolated city is to trap oneself alive!"


    "I understand."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "It turns out that you are not a ��crazy homeland faction�� at all, but a thorough colonization faction."


    "Yes, the Homeland School is just a group of people who are greedy for life and fear of death, trying to build a high wall, hiding in it and stealing their lives, even if they can really survive for decades, hundreds of years, one day, we will be caught in another world. In the depths, an existence more terrifying than a monster is found. When the time comes, the Dragon City people who pin all their hopes on the high walls and traverse technically, there is only a dead end!"


    Zhou Tianshui roared, "Go forward, go forward, go forward at all costs, devote all resources to the conquest, keep getting stronger in the conquest, seize more resources in the victory, and then create greater victory. This is the only thing in Dragon City. Road, bright future!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    I am sure that Zhou Tianshui just mentioned "there is something more terrifying than a monster in the depths of another world."


    It seems that he is not the only one who holds the precious information beyond the Monster Mountain Range.


    Many of Dragon City''s powerful abilities have a clear understanding of the terrible alien world.


    Unfortunately, none of them can predict the future.


    Even if we know that there are more and stronger alien civilizations outside the Monster Mountain Range, we can only come up with the solution of "crazy colonization and war through war".


    Sure enough, Zhou Tianshui became more excited as he talked about it, as if the colonialist''s beliefs had been turned into a brand, deeply engraved on his cerebral cortex.


    "There is only one road to light. In order to win, everyone and all resources in Dragon City must serve expansion."


    He stretched out two paws and screamed, "However, just when all Longcheng people should be united and take the route of external expansion, the Homeland faction jumped out and dragged everyone back.


    "Do you know how much investment the Survival Committee and major companies have invested in''controllable crossing technology''?


    "Originally, these resources could all be turned into spar chariots, armored airships, extraordinary teams armed to the teeth, and become the''burning aid'' for the peerless powerhouses to break through a new realm, and become the''burning aid'' for us to fight and colonize. The capital of war!


    "Now, it''s in vain!


    "The Homeland faction is still unsatisfied. It is whimsical. It wants to upgrade the defense system of all the communities in the city, smashes astronomical budgets and resources, just to save a few more useless ordinary people!


    "This is an era of incomparably cruelty and incomparably scarce. In this era, mercy and waste are the greatest crimes. Those ordinary people like ants have no contribution to Dragon City and are not worth investing so much resources to save.


    "If you have to be short-sighted, if you are a woman, you will invest a point more in traversing technology and ordinary people''s resources, and you will invest a point less in expansion and extraordinary people. One day, when the enemy''s troops are crushing, all dragons People in the city, regardless of extraordinary or ordinary people, will die without a place to be buried!


    "Since the Homeland faction is unwilling to give up their ideas, and the ability to deceive people is getting stronger and stronger, seeing more and more greedy ordinary people believe their nonsense, Dragon City''s resources will be further dispersed, and different strategies Conflict between each other, falling into a wavering and losing all sets, there is only one way left.


    "Pulling money from the bottom of the tank, killing all the crossing experts, completely paralyzed the 101 project.


    "Only in this way can the Homeland School''s unrealistic, "back to earth" fantasies be dispelled, so that they can recognize the cruel reality, gather all resources together, and win the battle for survival!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao had to admit that Zhou Tianshui made a lot of sense.


    Anyway, in his past life memory, the 101 project was nothing but a bamboo basket, consuming astronomical resources in vain. As a result, let alone return to the earth, even if it returned to Pluto, it could not be done!


    If there is no 101 project at the beginning, all resources invested in the research and development of "controllable crossing technology" will be invested in the cultivation of the extraordinary and the construction of the Chilong Army.


    Will Dragon City''s combat effectiveness become stronger and have more chances to win a series of wars, so as to conquer another world?


    Meng Chao didn''t know.


    On the other hand, is it "the traversal technology cannot be successfully developed, in order to avoid wasting resources, all traversing experts must be killed", or "because all traversing experts have been killed, the research and development of traversing technology is forced to be paralyzed"?


    This is another mess.


    Therefore, he can only follow his heart.


    Meng Chao looked at Zhou Tianshui seriously.


    If what I said just now is a girl who looks better than Lusiya, but has a purer temperament, a pair of watery eyes, and a sincere girl in his eyes, then Meng Chao might There is a 1% chance of being persuaded by the other party.


    But since Zhou Tianshui has become a large human-shaped lizard that can spray biogas...


    Meng Chao heard his inner voice saying: "Whatever he does, how can such a ghost thing represent the future of Dragon City?"


    "Yes, you are so ugly!"


    Meng Chao wrapped both chains around his arms, and took another heavy step. Both fists blasted out at the same time. The two extremely powerful "Devil Pestle" was doubled in power and refreshing!


    "What..."


    Zhou Tianshui seems to want to say, "I am not ugly, what does it have to do with the ideas of the colonialists!"


    But he couldn''t even say a word.


    That''s right, after the transformation, his scale armor is comparable to a copper wall and an iron wall, and it is enough to stop a full bombardment of "Devil Pestle".


    But Meng Chao, who has practiced "Limit Flow" and reached the pinnacle of his realm, is best at airtight serial attacks. He won''t just blast out a "Devil Pestle"!


    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom


    Meng Chao opened his bow from left to right, his arms were like two heavy cannons with uninterrupted fire, and his spiritual flames were agitated. Even the chains around his arms were burnt red, and every offensive rune on the chains burst into dazzling light. ring.


    Each bombardment was like pressing a grenade against Zhou Tianshui''s chest and exploding fiercely.


    At the beginning, Zhou Tianshui could barely resist with the benefit of scale armor.


    He even tried to shake the tail and counterattack.


    But soon, under the high frequency bombardment of more than five heavy punches per second by Meng Chao, dense cracks appeared on his arms, shoulders, chest, abdomen, and hard scales, and even many scales peeled off. He was beaten by Meng Chao abruptly.


    Not to mention, the double fists entwined with chains were originally heavy weapons for blunt killing. Even if they could not explode the scales with one punch, part of the destructive power penetrated in and directly poured into Zhou Tianshui''s internal organs.


    Zhou Tianshui felt that between his chest and abdomen, there was a, no, a hundred spherical lightning raging.


    He lost his thinking and even couldn''t breathe.


    There is only one thought in my head:


    "Why, it is clear that Meng Chao can still blast so many heavy blows with heavy wind and torrential rain?


    "After all, who is the real monster!"

 Chapter 408： This is the demon god!

    In just one minute, Meng Chao blasted three hundred punches.


    The Three Hundred Notes contains the power of destruction, just like the punch of "Dropping the Devil''s Pestle".


    The blast caused Zhou Tianshui''s arm joints to twist in the opposite direction weirdly, and the chest covered with scales was deeply sunken, and there were even white miserable broken bones poking out between the scales under the ribs.


    He finally collapsed, the tail flicked, Qigen broke, and he smashed towards Meng Chao.


    This is not an offense, but an escape technique similar to "gecko docking".


    Meng Chao broke the dock and found that Zhou Tianshui had crawled and fled to the rear of the abandoned subway.


    He roared, his figure was like electricity, the second hair came first, and the chains around his arms were squeaked by the extremely stretched muscles, and his iron fist came out like a cannonball ready to fire. Heavy bombardment on Zhou Tianshui''s back.


    Zhou Tianshui couldn��t even make a scream. He flew forward like a broken kite, and crashed into a big hole in the tail of the abandoned subway. He continued to fly for more than ten meters before it was like a puddle of split mud. Between the icy railroad tracks.


    Meng Chao staggered his arms and slammed into it, knocking out thousands of sparks.


    With the help of the faint light of Mars and seeing Zhou Tianshui''s position clearly, he jumped out of the abandoned subway.


    Zhou Tianshui was gone.


    It seems to have got underneath something.


    Meng Chao blinked, and the front was black, and there was an unknown breath faintly.


    In an instant, all his pores exploded, and his spine was stinging like a cone of ice.


    He hurriedly stirred up the psychic scan, and swept a huge monster that almost filled the abandoned tunnel in front.


    This thing was too big and blocked the tunnel so hard that Meng Chao could only see clearly the mouth of the opponent''s blood basin, as well as rows of fangs that were larger and sharper than the super sandworms, distributed in a ring.


    And above the mouth of the blood basin, there are dozens of green eyes, in addition to the hungry desire to kill, occasionally, they can also bloom with a little bit of humanity.


    "...Takano?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two pinpoints.


    I guessed it right.


    The super sandworm that destroyed the tunnel across the river was really just a "clone" of Gao Ye, whose purpose was to hit the west and divert the attention of the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau.


    The monster in front of you is the real Gaoye, the "earthquake" among the nine monsters!


    It was it that opened up the tunnel northwest of Longcheng to the outside of the city.


    Only then can the alien beast transport so many snakes, insects, rats and ants to the bottom of the King''s Landing Hotel.


    Since Takano has appeared here.


    It means that the "master brain" of the alien beast must be nearby.


    Finding that his own speculations were confirmed one by one, Meng Chao was in a complicated mood.


    The good news is that his body exudes special aura, radiation and pheromone, and Lu Siya, the powerhouse of the gods and thousands of troops will arrive soon.


    The bad news is that he doesn''t know how fast "soon" is, and Takano in front of him doesn''t seem to be very patient...


    "You must find ways to delay time."


    Meng Chao secretly told himself.


    He smiled like a trumpet flower on his face, and said in a gentle and enthusiastic tone as much as possible, "Gao, Gao Ye, hello, we meet again, do you remember me, Xiao Meng from the National Agricultural University, he always emails you The one.


    "Don��t you like to express your ideas in emails? To be honest, the''consciousness transmission technology'' you developed is indeed a remarkable breakthrough. It can help many ordinary people to master the extraordinary in another way. force.


    "Look at what you look like now, how... a tiger-backed, tall and mighty, full of masculinity, that is, your mouth is a little bit bigger, but for men, it''s pretty good.


    "Seeing that you have become so domineering, even I am a little moved. It just so happens that your''Lingchuang Creatures'' and my''Superstar Resources'' are now joining forces. You and I are all a family. Why don''t we sit down and talk? Talk about the details of the''consciousness transmission technology'', or the experience of modulating the giant sandworm?"


    Takano, who is larger than a subway car, thought for three seconds.


    Then, his mouth full of fangs spun quickly and pounced on Meng Chao.


    "Don''t be so anxious!" Meng Chao wanted to cry without tears.


    Facing Takano''s big mouth, he turned and ran, jumping on the subway again.


    Unexpectedly, this subway car has been underground for more than half a century, and the car and the floor have long been corroded and crunchy.


    The aftermath of the series bombardment by Meng Chao shocked, and the metal fatigue reached its limit, with thousands of tiny cracks appearing.


    At this moment, Meng Chao jumped up abruptly, and he stepped on a hole with a "click" on the floor of the carriage, and half of his leg sank.


    "It''s terrible!" Meng Chao cried strangely.


    When I looked back, Takano was already clean and timid, tearing up half of the carriage.


    Even if he pulls out the leg in time, I am afraid that he will not escape his mouth.


    "Asshole, since you don''t want to talk, let us speak with our fists!"


    Meng Chao was furious. After pulling out his right leg, he saw that the entire carriage had fallen into Takano''s mouth, so he didn''t run away at all, but jumped deep into Takano''s throat.


    He wanted to do the same, get into Gao Ye''s stomach, and use the method of killing the "clone" of the tunnel crossing the river to make a big turn in Gao Ye''s stomach.


    Although this time, he did not have an eight-pack revolver grenade launcher in his hand, nor did he have a "45 type anti-aircraft machine gun" such a big killer.


    But his fists entwined with chains were originally an invincible giant cannon!


    Unexpectedly, Takano''s combat effectiveness is more terrifying than the clone.


    Before Meng Chao could get into his stomach, his eating cavity shrank sharply, his mouth full of fangs, like a fast-shrinking nail plate, squeezed toward Meng Chao with his head.


    The muscles in the throat are even more swollen and tight, like a copper wall and iron wall, completely blocking the esophagus.


    Meng Chao was in a dilemma, so he could only raise his arms and use a chain to jam Takano''s ring-shaped teeth.


    Suddenly I felt like a giant standing upright.


    The heaven and the earth are constantly closing, as long as one is slightly discouraged, the heaven and the earth will be crushed into meatloaf.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Takano''s sharp tooth wanted to rotate, but was stuck by Meng Chao''s chain. The two sides wrestled in a very strange posture. Between the fangs and the chain, the sound of cracking was endless. I don''t know whether it was a tooth or a chain. .


    Meng Chao''s face flushed with swelling, and red blood beads were squeezed out of his pores.


    The whole person is like being placed on the seabed of thousands of meters, under the pressure of thousands of elephants trampling together, there is no bone in the body, no screaming.


    But he can''t let go.


    Once let go, the opponent''s ring-shaped teeth can quickly spin, like a meat grinder, to twist him into bun fillings.


    At this moment, Takano''s throat opened again.


    Meng Chao instinctively realized that a great threat was brewing deep in the opponent''s throat.


    But he couldn''t move, and there was nowhere to escape. He could only watch the depths of the opponent''s throat, and there was a silent whistle.


    For a moment--


    Meng Chao felt that every nerve, blood vessel and spiritual vein of his own, including the cells that make up the body, were all oscillating at high frequency.


    The internal organs seemed to be boiling, burning, and crushing.


    In the depths of the ear canal, a hurricane from **** was blowing, as if countless female demons were riding the hurricane into his ear canal, piercing the eardrum severely.


    "Is this some kind of... infrasonic or ultrasonic attack?"


    Meng Chao has seen similar equipment on some large shield machines.


    When digging a tunnel or drilling a mine, you often encounter extremely hard rocks that damage the drill bit and machinery.


    Find the fixed resonant frequency of the rock and emit special infrasound or ultrasonic waves to trigger high-frequency oscillations inside the rock, making it smash silently.


    This is the principle of "ultrasonic stone crusher".


    In the past, this was a unique feature of Rune Machinery.


    "Lingchuang Creatures" are ambitious and want to use genetic modulation to allow giant sandworms to evolve similar functions-this is a project that Gao Ye has been pushing forward.


    But when he transferred his consciousness, turned into a super sandworm, and escaped, he didn''t succeed.


    Unexpectedly, Takano, who has not seen him for half a year, has returned so strongly that he has evolved such a terrifying ability!


    It was Meng Chao who cultivated his flesh and blood to be like steel and iron.


    But he couldn''t resist the ultrasonic wave that even diamond rock could smash, and at such a close distance, it almost hit his forehead.


    More and more cracks appeared on the chain that wrapped around the arm, and every rune on the chain was screaming.


    at last--


    boom! boom!


    The two chains shattered one after another.


    The mouth of Takano''s blood basin collapsed like a cliff full of fangs.


    Meng Chao spouted out a mouthful of blood, only to feel the darkness in front of him, as if buried under a collapsed cliff.


    Immediately after that, I didn''t know anything.


    ...


    When he opened his eyes again, Meng Chao found that the whole world was turned upside down.


    No, he was hanged upside down in an abandoned station deep underground.


    I don''t know how long I have been hanged, anyway, the whole body blood is pouring up to his head, and it is gushing out along the eyes, nostrils, mouth and ear canal, dripping to the ground.


    Meng Chao bit the tip of his tongue and awoke himself slightly with the sharp pain.


    Looking upwards with difficulty, he found that he was firmly wrapped in a huge "cocoon" with substances similar to beehives and spider silk, with only his head exposed.


    There are also many translucent, spider-like little bugs, working **** the "cocoons."


    They crawled around, spraying spider silk that was stronger than a polymer wire, winding around the "cocoon" one after another.


    Meng Chao tried to move his body in the "cocoon" to test the strength of the "cocoon".


    Immediately, he felt that every bone in his body, every finger, and every organ in the body was giving off a sharp pain that made him groan.


    The **** "smashing ultrasound", I don''t know how many tiny wounds he created in his body.


    His body is almost like a ceramic vase run over with a road roller, and is randomly glued together with solid glue, so crisp.


    Not to mention high-strength spider silk.


    Even ordinary spider silk may not be able to tear.


    Fortunately, he has a strange fire.


    Can consume contribution points to treat the most serious injuries.


    Even more fortunately, before setting off, he gobbled up enough military special tactics team to support a week of compressed nutrients and supplement enough "fuel" for the abnormal fire!


    "The opponent must not have guessed that I can heal from such a severe injury in an instant and restore my peak combat effectiveness.


    "This is its biggest mistake.


    "Come out, Alien Beast''s''Mastermind'', our game is not over yet!"

 Chapter 409： Mastermind, debut!

    Meng Chao whispered in his heart.


    And condense consciousness on the different fire.


    He smashed nearly 70,000 contribution points in one breath, and performed the "Intermediate Healing Technique" for himself three times.


    The small hidden wounds torn by "crushing ultrasonic waves" are all healed under the rotation of the golden streamer.


    The dozens of cans of compressed nutrient that had been devoured just now were also consumed at odds and ends.


    Try to move the fingers again, tighten the muscles, the pain has been reduced to a tolerable level, and even slightly stimulate the nerve endings, and enter a relatively excited fighting state.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "really weird.


    "After being severely beaten by Takano, how do you feel that the fighting power seems to be stronger than a moment ago, as if the more you beat him, the more comfortable it is?"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and quickly understood.


    The so-called exercise is to tear the muscles through heavy load, multiple sets, and exercises that exceed the limits of the body.


    When the torn muscle heals again, it tends to overgrow, swell the muscle and increase its strength.


    The principle of cultivation is the same.


    Every time the nerves and spiritual veins are torn, if they can be healed, they are often stronger than in the past, have a larger runoff, and can accommodate more nerve information and psychic energy.


    This is the reason why many transcendents can "break through the battle before the battle, the stronger the battle."


    Of course, not every transcendent person possesses Meng Chao''s "super self-healing" ability.


    Fortunately, the nerves and muscles are mostly extraordinary. If the spiritual veins are broken, it will be difficult to repair in a lifetime.


    Therefore, only monsters like Meng Chao can rush forward in a beating.


    "Takano''s ultrasonic attack shattered not only my body, but also the barriers that I used to break through the heavens. This is a blessing in disguise."


    Meng Chao felt that he was closer to the realm of heaven. It seemed that with a little opportunity, he could comprehend the power of magnetic levitation and rise into the air.


    He shook his fist secretly in his heart, turned his head and looked left and right.


    On the left and right, under the pipe above the abandoned station, there are a dozen humans hanging upside down.


    They are all wrapped in a huge "cocoon".


    The largest "cocoon" is twice as large as the "cocoon" that envelops Meng Chao, and there are countless translucent spiders crawling on it.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked carefully at this human being treated specially.


    Although the opponent''s nose was blue and swollen, and his face was bloodstained, he still recognized: "The chief traversal expert of Longcheng, the leader of the 101 project, Dr. Tianxing Lu!"


    Next to Dr. Lu, an old acquaintance, Zhao Feixian, was hanging upside down.


    Except for Meng Chao, all the human captives hanging upside down closed their eyes tightly and fell into a coma.


    But their life magnetic field is still faintly agitated, and there is also a weak air current circulating in their nasal cavity.


    Obviously, not dead yet.


    "Great, none of the key figures are dead yet.


    "As long as you are not dead, there is hope."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when he looked around and saw the snakes, insects, rats and ants densely covered with the abandoned station, he swallowed it back again.


    There are too many worms in the station.


    Moreover, most of them are super beasts such as the "Golden Sickle", and there are almost no ordinary monsters, which are comparable to the "elite commando" among the monsters.


    It seemed that the other party did not intend to retreat with ordinary monsters.


    Also, there are so many things like cannon fodder all over the mountains and plains, to stay to mislead humans'' search direction and consume human ammunition, there is no need to bring them back.


    Meng Chao''s eyes extended far away.


    I saw Takano lying on the rails under the platform.


    His overall appearance is twice as large and five times as horrible as the clone that crosses the river tunnel. The oppressive aura released from his whole body makes Meng Chaodu feel suffocated even dozens of meters away, which is ten times more domineering than the clone.


    Such an aura is the legendary demon god!


    "One''monster god'', one''master brain'', plus so many super beasts, if you can catch it all in one net, you can actually recoup the loss tonight, even the profits."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "It''s a pity that the tracking potion on my body has become very thin. I think it was dropped in Gao Ye''s mouth just now. I don''t know, can Sister Ya follow the breath, radiation and pheromone and find it here. ?


    "No, I can''t wait for Sister Ya to help me, what must I do!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned to analyze the situation between ourselves and the enemy.


    First of all, why didn''t the opponent kill himself directly?


    Yes, he has risen miraculously in the past year and a half, and he is regarded as a representative of the Golden Generation of Dragon City, and he has repeatedly prevented the monster''s conspiracy.


    Lin Chuan, Gao Ye, and Bai Youling, including this "Raid on King''s Landing Hotel", are all related to themselves.


    It would be a shame to kill myself directly.


    Or, torture, analyze the brain, ask his secret, and then eat him.


    Or, brainwash him, control his mind, and confuse him into the next "Lin Chuan, Gao Ye, Zhou Tianshui", a conscious or unconscious, strange animal''s minion.


    It must be true.


    Then, there are still opportunities for implementation of tactics that delay time.


    Although he is behind bars, he has two major advantages.


    The first is that the other party definitely didn''t expect that he would heal himself instantly and resurrect with a full blood.


    Replaced by any transcendent person except Meng Chao, he has been fighting for a whole night, all over his body is wounded and overdrawn, and he is bombarded by crushing ultrasound at close range. Even if he does not use spider silk to form a cocoon, he shouldn��t have any Can an organ be hardened?


    The strange beast thought he had captured a captive who had lost combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t know that what appeared in front of it was a monster more weird than it.


    Second, Lu Siya may rush here with more powerful people at any time.


    Is there a third?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and observed Gao Ye.


    Takano, who has become the "earthquake" of the demon god, certainly has no face, let alone sees too much emotion.


    But Meng Chao still felt that instead of saying he was resting, he was in a daze.


    With a move in his heart, Meng Chao recalled what Gao Ye and Zhou Tianshui had said respectively, and thought of subtle differences.


    Gao Ye researched "consciousness transmission technology" in order to allow ordinary people to obtain extraordinary powers, hoping to make ordinary people without the power of a chicken become as powerful as a monster.


    Zhou Tianshui is a very radical colonizer, who believes that most of the resources must be concentrated on transcendents and war machines. For the future of Dragon City, ordinary people can or even have to abandon it.


    The concepts of the two are different, even tit-for-tat.


    But they are willing to act as the minions of different animals.


    Perhaps, one of them, or even both parties, are not so "willing", just being used by their minds by other animals?


    "What kind of mental state is Gao Ye now in? Does he still have thoughts, consciousness and self-awareness?


    "Helping the alien beast to raid the King��s Landing Hotel and hurt so many ordinary people, is it because of his original intention, or is it directly controlled by the alien beast like other insect monsters?


    "Can his mind recognize and agree with this kind of control, or will it resist or even resist?"


    Meng Chao thought carefully and felt that Gao Ye could rescue him.


    The reason is simple.


    Judging from Gao Ye''s current appearance and power, he is very close to the demon **** "earthquake" in his previous life.


    However, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, it seems that the "earthquake" of the demon **** did not appear in the underground of Dragon City until two or three years later, making waves and devastating.


    The question is, why didn��t the monster civilization of the previous life put the monster ��earthquake�� on the battlefield two or three years earlier?


    You know, the Dragon City in the previous life, because of the disastrous defeat of the northern offensive, at this point in time, is at the moment when the resources are the most tense and the combat effectiveness is the weakest.


    Once the demon **** "earthquake" enters the battlefield, it is very likely to "take your life while you are sick".


    With such a simple truth, Meng Chao didn''t think the strange beast would have thought of it.


    Since the demon **** "Earthquake" in the previous life did not enter the battlefield in advance, the only reason is that it has not yet completed its modulation.


    From the appearance and combat effectiveness of the demon **** "Earthquake" in front of him, it was clearly close to its full form.


    Judging from its ability to secretly transport a large number of monsters and sneak into the underground of Dragon City, its combat effectiveness is also quite good.


    "This body has been modulated.


    "Then, there is only one answer left-his spirit has not yet been completed.


    "Now he is still a human being''Gao Ye'', not a demon god''Earthquake''!


    "It took two or three years for the alien beast in the previous life, subtly and repeatedly to bewitched, and completely stripped of his humanity, causing him to fall into the abyss and become''it''.


    "At this moment, the alien beast, perhaps forced by the situation, hastened to confuse Gao Ye, and even used a very simple and rude method to brainwash him forcibly, turning him into a pure killing machine.


    "Brainwashing is of course the slower, gentler, and subtler the better.


    "A simple and brutal forceful brainwashing in a short period of time may have a temporary effect, but it will definitely be resisted, even backlashed.


    "Perhaps, this is the most crucial ��victor�� in this battle!"


    While Meng Chao was pondering, there was a dense "rustle" in the tunnel.


    All the Zerg on the abandoned station raised their blades and stood up like humans.


    Even Takano broke the sluggish state, and dozens of eyes above the feeding cavity burst into chaotic green light.


    There was a sharp neigh in Meng Chao''s mind.


    The mental index is like a lonely boat in the stormy waves, suddenly thrown to the top of the waves, and then severely smashed to the bottom of the valley.


    "Well, what a strong spiritual power!


    "I didn''t show up at all. It wasn''t even a mental attack against me alone. It was just the spiritual ripples that spilled out unintentionally, which could set off such a terrible mental storm!"


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    It seems that the "master brain" of the alien beast is about to show up!


    Sure enough, as a pioneer, dozens of high-level insect monsters with ugly appearances and powerful auras crawled out of the tunnel.


    They are all three-level nightmare beasts that can be called the "king of nightmare".


    It is even a fierce beast of **** comparable to a strong man in the sky.


    Their appearance caused the first and second level nightmare beasts to retreat like a tide, and respectfully vacated a passage.


    Afterwards, a flexible and extremely flexible tentacled from the tunnel was entangled on the pipe above the abandoned booth.


    The tentacles shrank, and a tuft of monsters that only appeared in the deepest part of the seventh nightmare, pulled out from the darkness.

 Chapter 410： The third demon god, the eyes of the abyss!

    At first glance, it looks like a "cracking eye" magnified several times, that is, a huge eyeball full of tentacles.


    But what wraps the giant eyes is a very tough muscle.


    On the outside of the muscle, there is a thin film covered with wrinkles, making it a fusion of giant eyeballs, brain and heart.


    It relies on dozens of stretchable tentacles, constantly wrapping around objects in front of it, dragging its body forward.


    Although the spherical torso is slightly bloated, the speed is not slow.


    When he came to the center of the abandoned station, more than a dozen tentacles were shot around, dragging his torso, floating in the air.


    Its whole body exudes a strange breath and intriguing light.


    While making all the Zerg worship, it also made Meng Chao''s hair terrifying and shuddering.


    "Abyss Demon Eye!"


    A terrifying name appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    This is the name of one of the nine demon gods in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    In the previous life, Meng Chao had limited research on "Demon God".


    Only after his own destiny became entangled with Qin Hu and Bai Youling, did he search for some information online.


    The "Abyss Demon Eye", one of the nine monsters and gods, is said to be the ultimate evolutionary form of the "Splitting Demon Eye" super beast of the spirit attack system. It has also absorbed a large number of abilities of monsters that are good at mind control, such as the "Corrupted Brainworm". The control expert, the ability to confuse people, is more powerful than the "Nine-Tailed Phantom Wolf" White Ghost.


    This product in front of me, with a peculiar appearance and wonderful bones, is almost always the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Sure enough, after Meng Chao made such a guess, the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped, and a prompt message appeared:


    ["Mystery of the Demon God" task progress +3%, current progress 25%]


    "As soon as this guy appeared on the stage, he unlocked 3% of the mystery of the demon god, it really is the abyss of the eye!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he quickly recalled the information he had seen in his previous life.


    It is said that the Abyss Demon Eye possesses a very special spiritual secret.


    It can infinitely magnify the thoughts in the human heart.


    Normally, monsters that are good at mind control and mental attacks use fear to directly destroy humans�� spiritual defenses; or put humans into a state of hypnosis; or create illusions that make humans fall into a nightmare and cannot extricate themselves; or use brain eaters and the like Parasites directly adsorb and penetrate into the human body, stimulate the secretion of various glands, physically change and destroy the human cerebral cortex, and so on.


    Each of these simple and crude methods has limitations and defects.


    Creating illusions can confuse human eyes for a while, but when illusions continue to violate the laws of physics, they are still easy for humans to see through.


    Destroying the spiritual defenses of mankind with fear may be resisted by the impassioned war hymn and the determination of the same enemy, and even one mind will bounce back the brain waves and cause harm to the monster.


    Hypnosis and brainwashing, and even the use of parasites to control the human brain from the physical level, of course, can turn humans into monsters.


    However, the hypnotized person is either muddled or unconscious, or his temperament has changed drastically, becoming a walking dead or something, performing at most one-time sabotage tasks, and absolutely impossible to perform long-term, complex latent tasks.


    The methods of Abyss Demon Eye far surpass these third-rate skills.


    Everyone has all kinds of cranky thoughts in their hearts.


    Passing by the bank, you might imagine that you can transfer to the vault in a short time, steal a large number of high-purity spar, and then escape without knowing it.


    When you see a charming opposite sex, you will also imagine a scene of passionate sweating.


    When clashing with people and getting angry, you will even have a strong killing intent.


    Even the most kind people are unavoidable in the depths of their minds that there are the most evil thoughts.


    It''s just that normal people are rational and know how to use morals, laws, and various social customs to restrict their behavior.


    I saw a beautiful woman at the intersection, thinking in my mind, even the child''s name, but when I passed the next intersection, I left the beautiful woman and the child behind-normal people are like this.


    After all, think about it without breaking the law.


    The skills of the Abyss Demon Abyss can find and activate the deepest thoughts in the abyss of human nature, and transform this thought into an indelible mark.


    People who are marked with "mind stigma" will gradually become obsessed with a dark, evil idea, repeatedly reinforce this idea, become more and more extreme and extreme, and finally embark on the path of no return to crimes.


    Because this idea was originally produced by human beings.


    Therefore, human beings will not feel "brainwashed" at all.


    He can even maintain his original mind, personality, and memory. In terms of work, life, cultivation, and handling of daily interpersonal relationships, he is almost the same as his past self.


    Only dark thoughts continue to replicate, infect, and spread like a virus, and finally, fill the entire mind, and burst out suddenly when the eyes of the abyss need it!


    "That''s it, I fully understand that Lin Chuan''s transformation is not entirely the''credit'' of Bai Youling. After all, Bai Youling was born not long ago and his ability was very weak. He could only communicate with people''s soul and create some illusions. That''s it.


    "Similarly, Gao Ye and even Zhou Tianshui were bewitched by the eyes of the abyss, infinitely magnifying a certain thought in the depths of the soul, and in the end, they unconsciously became the puppet of the alien beast!"


    In all fairness, Lin Chuan and Gao Ye were right.


    Since the emergence of extraordinary people and their continuous growth, a powerful and privileged class above ordinary people has been born.


    While defending Dragon City, continuously expanding the power of one''s own family and business, resulting in the phenomenon of class consolidation and narrower and narrower upward channels, is certainly not a good thing for the future of Dragon City.


    Lin Chuan hopes to devote more resources to civilian education, so that ordinary people��s schools have the facilities of private schools attended by the descendants of extraordinary people, teachers and training conditions, including high-energy nutritious meals, so that ordinary people can be taught. One way out, one hope, and an opportunity for fair competition can also make the future Dragon City more harmonious.


    After seeing the expansion of the power of the supernatural, Gao Ye gradually lost its checks and balances. He worried that the future supernatural would continue to corrupt, transform, and degenerate. He no longer cares about the life and death of ordinary people, and even oppresses ordinary people. Therefore, he hopes ordinary people can Possess the means to check and balance the extraordinary, and can contribute to Dragon City and human civilization with the "power of monsters".


    Even Zhou Tianshui��s idea is to tighten the belts and invest most of the resources in conquering the outside world. As long as the cake grows bigger and bigger, the internal problems will naturally be solved. Compared with the big attractive cake, tighten the belt temporarily. What is it!


    Are these three ideas wrong?


    Meng Chao feels that even if there are some problems in the details, but the big mistakes are good, they can all be put on the stage for normal discussion. The truth will become clearer the more debated. Perhaps after intense discussion, the integration of various concepts will be the future of Dragon City. What is the bright road to take?


    But under the bewitching of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, they all went to extremes.


    No matter how correct the thought is, once it becomes infinitely extreme, it will have catastrophic consequences, and even the correct thought itself will become extremely hideous.


    This is what the monster wants.


    "We almost succeeded!"


    While he was pondering, Meng Chao suddenly heard a scream.


    It is Zhou Tianshui.


    He was not dead yet, but was smashed by Meng Chao. He emerged from among the snakes, insects, mice, and ants. His face was covered in blood and he showed a pair of crazy eyes. It seemed that the whole idea was occupied by the most radical ideas of colonization, and there was no time to take care of it. How weird is the scene where he and the monster are together.


    He stumbled and squeezed into the eyes of the abyss.


    Abyss Demon Eye also stretched out a few tentacles, gently soothing his wound.


    He hummed comfortably, and danced and said, "We almost succeeded. It''s all this kid''s bad thing, but it doesn''t matter. We have already caught this kid in our hands. We just need to take him away, frustrate his bones, and plan again. A more detailed plan will definitely destroy the Homeland faction and let Dragon City go on the right path!"


    "This kid" in his mouth is naturally Meng Chao.


    Abyss Demon Eye looked towards the direction he was pointing.


    Meng Chao immediately sensed that a strange force was scanning his body and brain.


    He hurriedly ran "The Walking Dead", lowering the breathing, heartbeat and various organ functions to a state of "seriously injured and dying".


    The brain also emptied everything, regardless of the fascinating drums of war coming from hell, "booming" in my mind, forcing myself not to mobilize mental power to confront the abyssal eye, so as not to expose the trump cards that can be thrown at the most critical moment.


    Abyss Demon Eye only stared at him for three seconds.


    These three seconds caused Meng Chao to suffer immensely.


    Just when he was about to lose control, the huge spiritual power from the end of the world surged like a flood of bursting dyke, and it collided with the eyes of the abyss with passion.


    Abyss Demon Eye retracted his gaze.


    But it stretched out more tentacles, gently wrapping and soothing Zhou Tianshui.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But I feel that the action of the Abyss Demon Eye is very strange, as if there is some special hobby.


    Zhou Tianshui was very comfortable at first.


    But as more and more tentacles entangled around his body, and the entanglement became tighter and tighter, he gasped with pain and felt bad instinctively: "Wait, don''t--"


    That''s too late.


    The dozens of tentacles of Abyss Demon Eye had completely wrapped him and sent it under the torso.


    At the beginning, I could still hear Zhou Tianshui''s screams, and the bewildered yelling: "Why? We didn''t say yes--"


    Soon, there was only the sound of broken bones, as well as "chittering, chirping", all kinds of voices that Meng Chao didn''t want to think about.


    After a while, Abyss Demon Eye released the blood-stained tentacles.


    Zhou Tianshui has disappeared.


    "Idiot, to the alien beast, your greatest value is to be able to lurch inside the blue home.


    "But now, your true face has been revealed to the world. Not only can you no longer lie in the dark, but you may also be captured by the Bureau of Investigation and tortured the secret of the Abyss Demon Eye.


    "Even if the alien beast plans the next conspiracy, you won''t be of any use, it will only cause trouble, so what use do you keep?"


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart.


    For the fat man who once wore an earth robe, was drunk, and sang eternal quatrains.

 Chapter 411： Spiritual communication

    One more thing, Meng Chao is very concerned.


    If you are the Demon Eye of the Abyss, since the conspiracy has been revealed, of course you are racing against time. The farther you escape, the better.


    Why, it will stay here for a while?


    You know, mankind''s top powerhouse and large forces are searching for it nearby!


    Meng Chao''s mind turned his mind, combined with the fact that it did not hesitate to eat Zhou Tianshui, and instantly came to the correct conclusion.


    It is starving.


    We are in the moment of overdraft, hungry, and weakest!


    Meng Chao has once dissected a large number of mental attack monsters, the "Splitting Demon Eye", and is very clear about the structure of such monsters.


    Although it is called the "Magic Eye", in addition to the huge airbag that can make it float in the air, its body structure is closer to a large brain tissue than a huge eyeball.


    When the brain tissue is running at high speed, it consumes more than three times the energy and calories of a muscle of the same weight and volume.


    "Abyss Demon Eyes" are similar to the existence of "Splitting Demon Eye Ultimate Evolution", and Meng Chao believes that they have similar structures and physiological functions.


    And it doesn''t look like it can float in mid-air, that is to say, it has no air sacs in its body, only a huge brain tissue.


    This super brain gives it the ability to remotely control the zerg and mind control.


    But the energy consumed is also astronomical.


    Tonight is a sleepless night of exhaustion for Meng Chao and all Longcheng people.


    Why is this not true for "Abyss Demon Eye"?


    Release strong and precise brain waves, and manipulate thousands of Zergs at the same time, so that they can suppress primitive instincts and turn them into a forbidden, strict army to fight against humans. If you want to accomplish all this, I don��t know that the eyes of the abyss How many commands should be issued in a second and how many "micro-operations" should be performed?


    Meng Chao believes that all night''s extreme operation has made it exhausted.


    Therefore, it had to take a risk, stop for a while in the abandoned station, replenish food, and restore physical strength and mental control.


    For humans, the flesh and blood products of super beasts are undoubtedly the best food.


    As far as monsters are concerned, the rich psychic abilities contained in human powerhouses can also enable them to quickly recover and regain vitality and ferocity.


    Zhou Tianshui can survive hundreds of punches by himself, and his body''s spiritual energy is quite strong. At this moment, he has become the "high-energy nutrient" of Abyss Demon Eye.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao keenly perceives that the body temperature of Abyss Demon Eye has increased by 0.5 degrees from just now.


    After humans have a meal, as the digestive system works, their body temperature will also increase slightly.


    Because of the large brain tissue of the Abyss Demon Eye, it emits too much heat when the brain is running at full speed. The folds on its epidermis, including the tentacles of its teeth and claws, have a strong heat dissipation effect.


    Having said that, fish and bear''s paws cannot have both. The price of having a huge brain tissue is the relatively bloated and clumsy body.


    Regardless of mental attacks, its main body combat power is considered the weakest among the nine monsters.


    And now, a few years after the previous life, when the nine demon gods have matured, its combat effectiveness should be weaker...


    Meng Chao remained calm, searching and analyzing the enemy''s weakness nervously.


    At this time, the Abyss Demon Eye seemed to have digested and absorbed Zhou Tianshui.


    Unsatisfied, he continued to shake his tentacles and crawled towards a human hanging upside down on the pipe.


    Meng Chao felt anxious.


    He couldn''t watch the Demon Eye of the Abyss, devouring fellow human beings one after another.


    On the one hand, he was not sure who these captives were. Besides elite citizens like Zhao Feixian, there were no experts in controllable crossing technology.


    More importantly, he feared that after the Abyss Demon Eye swallowed a few more human powers, his physical stamina and strength would be further restored. At that time, even if Lusiya brought reinforcements to kill, he would most likely be used by it to perform all kinds of weird Skills, escape.


    "No, it must be interrupted from eating!


    "What to do, to delay time and not let it harm more humans, how can we do it?"


    Seeing that its tentacles have wrapped around a captive''s neck.


    Meng Chao turned his mind and struggled violently.


    He is determined to use himself as bait.


    The bet is that the Abyss Demon Eye is not going to kill or eat itself directly.


    He is the number one hero to stop the conspiracy of the alien beast tonight.


    In a sense, the Abyss Demon Eye is his own defeat.


    Since the Abyss Demon Eye caught itself as the "person who defeated it," it was possible to torture, humiliate, brainwash or even vent anger, but it was impossible, and it simply killed itself neatly.


    Therefore, Meng Chao gritted his teeth and, with the help of muscle contraction and swelling, caused his upside down body to swing substantially.


    One side activated the weak psychic energy and rushed towards the brain frantically.


    Pretend to have just awakened, and after understanding the situation, try to overload the psychic energy, burn the brain, make oneself go crazy or even self-destruct, so as not to be humiliated or leak information.


    Sure enough��The Abyss Demon Eye noticed his change.


    The huge eyeball released a fascinating light. It loosened the captive that was almost turned into food, and threw the tentacles onto the pipe above Meng Chao''s head. Then it lightly jumped and came to Meng Chao, back and forth at the same frequency as him. swinging.


    The two sides are close at hand.


    Meng Chao was staring deeply at the giant eyes over two meters in diameter.


    Rao is that he has seen countless terrifying monsters and strange alien creatures in the depths of the nightmare. Such a weird picture is still unprecedented.


    The Abyss Demon Abyss threw out two tentacles covered with thorns, and slowly stretched it towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao tried his best to overcome the idea of ??blasting out all the psionic energy, tearing the "cocoon", and fighting the opponent to the death.


    It is not the time yet.


    No, when the giant eye was punched.


    He took a deep breath and sipped at the giant eye, as if he would rather die than yield.


    However, he cooperated smoothly with each other, allowing the two tentacles to lightly stick to his temples.


    Along with the faint tingling pain and the strange light flowing in the depths of the giant eyes, a voice came from Meng Chao''s mind:


    "Don''t be nervous, we are not malicious."


    Meng Chao''s hair was horrified.


    Not only because the Abyss Demon Eye can speak directly in his mind.


    Not only because of this sentence, it contains extremely high intelligence, the word "we" more vaguely indicates that the monster civilization has taken shape.


    The most important thing is that the evil eyes of the abyss with such a hideous and ugly appearance, the sound they make is actually a delicate female voice, or a very immature, innocent girl.


    To be honest, if the other party''s voice is like a Hongzhong, or hoarse, like a rusty gear slowly turning, a sharp weapon scratching the glass or something, Meng Chao is better to accept it.


    One of the dignified nine great demon gods made a voice like a female junior high school student, so disobeying, he got sick and got goose bumps all over the place.


    However, the other party finally did not eat him directly.


    Meng Chao knew he was right.


    Next, it''s time to perform superb acting skills.


    "no offence?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, as if he heard a joke, he silently thought in his mind, "Killing so many humans, and saying that you have no malice?"


    He deliberately meditated in his heart, and did not say it with his mouth.


    As a result, he sensed an uncomfortable force that poured into his brain from the temples on both sides, like a wet tongue, licking his brain.


    "If you are not careful and trample a group of ants to death, it does not mean that you have any malice towards the ants."


    Soon, Meng Chao heard the voice of an immature girl again, "If you kill and eat a pair of chickens and ducks in order to survive, it doesn''t mean you have any malice towards them."


    It''s kind of irrational.


    But this is not the point.


    The point is that Meng Chao passed a small "test" and learned two things.


    First, the information that oneself concentrates on, thinks or reads silently in the mind, may be read by the eyes of the abyss.


    Second, this kind of reading can be perceived, and it should also be possible to mobilize mental power to defend.


    But Meng Chao did not do so.


    Just thinking about a lot of things that have nothing to do with the current situation, using a lot of redundant information to cover up my true thoughts, and at the same time, continue to delay time, and said with a pale face: "You, what are you guys!"


    The Eye of Abyss was silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Meng Chao thought it would not answer, but would kill himself directly, or flee with himself.


    In my mind, a faint female voice came again: "I don''t know."


    This answer stunned Meng Chao.


    He thought that the other party would say "Lord of the other world, beyond the existence of human beings", such a messy answer.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "You don''t know, what exactly are you?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    The Abyss Demon Eye was half calm and half melancholy said, "Do you know what you are?"


    "Of course, we are humans, humans from the earth!" Meng Chao said proudly.


    "Humans are just a name, just as monsters are just a name, hidden behind the name, what are the real you and me?"


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss said lightly, "If you are simply humans from the earth, why did you cross to another world by coincidence; why do you have so much in common with the creatures on this planet; why can you analyze the depths of the ancient ruins? Rune; why can you unlock the mysterious supernatural power, from a carbon-based monkey without the power of a chicken to become a presence like a **** or devil; why can your consciousness be transmitted to the monster?"


    A series of interrogations made Meng Chao bewildered.


    After reacting, he couldn''t help but breathe in an air-conditioning breath. Unexpectedly, the monster''s understanding of humans had reached this level.


    "We were originally muddle-headed beasts, following the law of natural selection and survival of the fittest, and we are fighting endlessly on this planet. Although our survival is cruel and painful, we do not have the slightest confusion and trouble."


    Abyss Demon Abyss continued, "Until you, the earthlings came here, joined the survival game of the weak and the strong, your body is weaker than many monsters, but you have a weapon called''wisdom'', and this weapon brings , Not only the hope of survival, but also the endless troubles.


    "Who are we, where do we come from, and where do we want to go? In the constant fighting with humans, we gradually awakened ourselves and wisdom, and began to think about the meaning and mission of life.


    "Unfortunately, until now, we have not been able to find the answer, and we have discovered that even the human beings who have inspired our wisdom know nothing about it.


    "Perhaps, we can cooperate to explore the earth, other worlds, life... the ultimate answer to everything?"

 Chapter 412： The practice of civilization

    Listening to the murmur of Abyss Demon Eye, Meng Chao had a very strange feeling.


    He does not reject talking about life, ideals, and three views with others.


    For example, talk with Lu Siya on the candle night, talk about the idea struggle between the colonialism and the homeland faction, discuss whether the blood of the strong should be shed for the weak, and strive for La Lusia to serve the people together.


    For this kind of chat partner, talk for three days and three nights without sleepiness.


    But he had never tried to talk about philosophical issues with a huge eyeball with a girlish voice but full of tentacles.


    Having said that, if you think about it carefully, the question of Abyss Demon Eye is also the question of Meng Chao.


    who am I?


    I am an earthling.


    But what are earthlings?


    If the earth people are a race that originated purely from the earth and can completely control their own destiny, then the space channel between the earth and the alien world, the genetic similarity between humans and monsters, and the adaptability of humans to psychic energy... , How to explain?


    Where did the people on earth come from?


    Who are we and what is our destiny and future?


    Who created us and opened up the channel between the earth and the alien world?


    If there is such a "creator", did he call us here?


    What is the purpose?


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    Mind was taken away by these problems.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss gradually became less hideous and ugly, and even a little delicate, and it more and more matched the impression of its voice.


    "and many more!"


    Meng Chao''s heart trembled, "What on earth am I thinking, why do you think that the eyes of the abyss are "clear and beautiful", **** it, if you sink, should you really regard it as an innocent girl?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, combined with his previous life to see the "Abyss Demon Eye" information on the Monster Forum, he knew that he had been recruited.


    No wonder the Abyss Demon Eye will ask the same question as him.


    Because this is a question buried deep in his heart.


    Abyss Demon Eye activated the mind control skills, amplifying the confusion in his heart infinitely, causing him to relax his vigilance unconsciously.


    If Meng Chao is not a rebirth.


    Unable to predict the skills of Abyss Demon Eye.


    I was afraid that I would be completely confused by my own question, and would feel like "This monster''s thoughts are exactly the same as mine", subconsciously, attracted by the eyes of the abyss.


    Now, naturally it is not so easy to be fooled.


    However, he did not intend to immediately expose the trick of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    After all, it is him who needs to delay time.


    Therefore, he tried his best to control some of his thoughts and buried them at the bottom of his brain.


    But he pretended to follow the other side''s thinking and snorted coldly: "For half a century, monsters have not known how many humans have been killed. Just tonight, thousands of innocent people have died tragically under your minions. Now, what do you say "cooperation", when I am a three-year-old kid, is it so easy to cheat?"


    These words seem to be tough.


    But willing to give birth to so many thoughts in my heart means that they did not refuse to communicate with each other, and even left a "hole" for the invasion and bewitching of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    This means that he has "shaken".


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss did not suspect him, his tentacles swayed, and his voice became more and more innocent: "In the past half a century, humans have also killed countless monsters. For every human death, at least ten times the number of monsters will be buried for you. what?


    "Time stretches. When human civilization was still on the earth, there were no monsters there, but you humans still killed each other. The three world wars alone caused more than one billion casualties-no matter how many humans killed by monsters. , There is no more than a billion, right?


    "Of course, before the arrival of mankind, monsters are also killing each other. The monsters killed by the monsters are thousands of times more than the monsters killed by humans.


    "The same is killing. Humans kill monsters, monsters kill humans, humans kill humans, and monsters kill monsters. What''s the difference? In the final analysis, the strong kill the weak!


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, every civilization or ecosystem needs to continue to kill for evolution, whether on earth or another world, there are no species that can survive without killing, why you humans, Do you have to worry about past killings?"


    Meng Chao originally had the mentality of delaying time.


    But after hearing what the Abyss Demon Eye said, he still laughed dumbfounded: "The killing of humans and monsters is not only limited to the past, but also the present and the future! I am not interested in discussing good and evil with you. The simplest truth is that there is no room for two tigers, you Dare to say that the ultimate goal of monster civilization is not to completely eliminate human civilization?"


    Here he played a little trick.


    The concept of "monster civilization" was thrown out.


    I want to see how Abyss Demon Eye reacts to these four words.


    "Our goal is not to destroy humanity."


    The tentacles of the eyes of the abyss swayed, calmly said, "In fact, the killing in the past half a century has not been able to eliminate humans, but has helped you become stronger and stronger.


    "There is pressure to have motivation, and the pressure of death is the strongest first driving force.


    "When you just crossed into another world, you were all ignorant ordinary people. Even if you were infected with the zombie virus and could sense the existence of psychic energy, you were far from establishing a complete training system.


    "It was the appearance of monsters that stimulated your desire to survive, and in just a few decades, you burst into an extremely dazzling fire of civilization. There have been countless geniuses and heroes, and you have climbed up to the physical, intelligent and psychic. peak.


    "If there were no external threats like monsters, it would be impossible for you to become so powerful. You don''t even have the basis for unity. The difference between the extraordinary and ordinary people alone is enough to kill each other and fall apart.


    "Similarly, we were originally muddle-headed beasts. Even though some''doomsday beasts'' control destructive power, they never thought about using this power to do anything meaningful.


    "It is the emergence of mankind, forcing monsters of different races to unite, forcing the monsters that only know how to solve problems with minions in the past, and begin to use their brains that have been sealed for thousands of years to think about problems other than hunting and the power of''civilization''.


    "In this sense, we have achieved each other, we have shaped each other, and we have helped each other become stronger and perfect.


    "In your eyes, the unforgivable killing, in my eyes, is like a ��discussion�� between two civilizations, ��cultivation��, and ��you chase me and evolve together�� is an undesirable good thing.��


    It can be regarded as half-truth acknowledging the existence of "monster civilization".


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time before he said, "''Compare, practice, and evolve together''? It''s nonsense! What about those who died? What about the lives that died in vain because of the''comparison'' between the two civilizations?"


    "No one can live forever. Life is always being born, growing, aging and dying. For a civilization, maintaining an appropriate ratio of''survival of the fittest, metabolism'' is the key to continuous progress."


    Abyss Demon Eye said lightly, "Whether human beings or monsters, there are countless weak people wasting resources, and the strong are dragged down by the weak, and they cannot release all their energy, leading civilization to a higher peak, at least even more. Survive on the cruel alien battlefield.


    "In the past half-century of''cultivation'', we have all helped each other weed out a lot of the weak, so that the strong can stand out, get more resources, and pass on their powerful genes, making the entire ethnic group stronger and stronger.


    "Humans, monsters, these two equally matched opponents, each other''s swords and whetstones, can sharpen each other extremely sharply. As for the rust, is it important?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and murmured, "In any case, I won''t believe your nonsense."


    "I don''t need your belief, nor your submission. If you are strong enough and have a chance to escape, you can kill more monsters and even smash my body for revenge."


    Abyss Demon Eye smiled and said, "Anyway, the monsters that can be killed by you are weak people who are not qualified to waste resources. They are not worthy of living on this cruel planet, and you who can kill them are truly strong. , You are qualified to control everything, including this planet.


    "Similarly, when you kill the weak among the monsters, the strong among the monsters are also killing the weak among the humans. In this way, we become each other''s''screener'', helping each other to eliminate the weak, stupid, and inferior from the race. Genes, to ensure that only the most powerful genes can be passed on.


    "The other world is extremely cruel. Outside the Monster Mountain Range, there are countless existences that are more terrifying than us. Within the Monster Mountain Range, it looks like the Shura Slaughterhouse. In fact, it is just the''cultivation room'' of our two civilizations. Here we continue to learn from each other and practice to their limits, and then join forces to kill the monster mountain range and conquer the entire world!"


    Accompanied by a naive and charming voice.


    Some vague figures appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    They are all alien gods and demons that are more terrifying than monsters.


    Meng Chao clearly made up his mind, but it was only delaying time.


    But unknowingly, he fell into the logical strange circle of the eyes of the abyss, and the ghost thought awkwardly: "This is also true. The real alien civilization is ten times more terrifying than monsters. It is difficult to stop the end by relying on Dragon City people to fight alone. Of coming.


    "If human civilization can really''join forces'' with monster civilization, or even merge together...


    "Wait, I''m hit again!"


    Meng Chao suddenly discovered that in the picture that had just appeared in his mind, there was a kind of alien race called "Frost Troll".


    And the habitat of the Frost Troll, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the Dragon City and the Monster Mountain Range, is a far north that is blocked by magma and frozen thousands of miles away.


    Whether the Abyss Demon Eye is a natural evolutionary beast or a demon **** prepared in a biochemical laboratory, it has no reason to know the existence of the frost troll.


    Therefore, most of what the Abyss Demon Eye said just now was Meng Chao''s own thoughts.


    It was an idea that was hidden in the darkest part of Meng Chao''s mind, and he didn''t even notice it.


    From... the thought of "Doomsday Meng Chao".

 Chapter 413： Beast in heart

    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    Suddenly, I felt that my plan to "delay time" was going too smoothly.


    In a different place, if you were the Demon Eye of the Abyss, would you play a boring battle of words with the enemy at such a critical moment?


    Even if he was afraid that Meng Chao would madly infuse his psychic energy, explode the cerebrovascular, cranial nerves, and the spiritual veins of the brain, become crazy or even direct brain death.


    It''s a big deal to knock him out again.


    Meng Chao believed that the Abyss Demon Eye had many ways to make him faint.


    If you really want to brainwash him, you can wait to escape from Dragon City, return to the lair, and then slowly concoct it.


    Is there any reason to cooperate with yourself and chatter so much?


    Meng Chao''s thoughts were electrified and could only think of one reason.


    Not what I said.


    It was his own soul that deeply attracted the eyes of the abyss demon.


    For a long time, Meng Chao knew that there were two souls in the depths of his brain.


    One is Meng Chao, a college student.


    One is the rebirth of the doomsday Meng Chao.


    The former is a very ordinary young man who has not been beaten by the society. He has a normal and stable outlook on life, world outlook, values, believes in law and morality, and is willing to put his behavior under public order and good customs, laws and regulations, full of passion and passion. Hope, I want to find a way to save Dragon City under the rules of the game.


    This is not the case with Meng Chao in the end.


    Doomsday Meng Chao has been beaten by society for decades.


    Watching the death of her parents, her younger sister turned black and walked away from herself in the form of a "night witch".


    Perhaps it was to find his sister''s whereabouts, or perhaps to get stronger power to protect her sister, Doom Meng Chao himself joined the "Ghost Brigade Training Camp" and slowly learned to use unscrupulous methods, learn to be ruthless, and learn all kinds of intrigues.


    "Live, even if you live like a cockroach!"


    The roar of the black skull instructor who had cut his throat appeared in his ears again.


    After experiencing these doomsdays, Meng Chao was obviously not the innocent and passionate young man at the age of twenty.


    His soul was full of scars, and perhaps the "wound" was also contaminated with countless "germs" and "viruses" and it became extremely dark.


    Meng Chao guessed that this was the reason he failed to awaken all the memories of his previous life when he was just reborn.


    If you awaken all your past life memories before the college entrance examination, there are probably only two results.


    Or, his brain cannot withstand the surging flow of information, exploding tens of thousands of cerebral blood vessels on the spot, turning into an idiot or even brain death.


    Or, his character and mode of thinking have completely changed to the appearance of "Doomsday Meng Chao", a cruel, murderous person, enjoying the pleasure of dismantling monsters and alien creatures, slicing research, and being able to do nothing for the goal Don''t use the extreme "Doomsday Killing God"!


    Fortunately, the self-protection mechanism of the brain, soul or alien fire blocked the instantaneous release of memories of previous lives.


    Instead, he slowly released it bit by bit, allowing him to gradually master the skills of the previous life while still leading everything with a relatively young, passionate, and sunny personality.


    However, with the continuous release of memories of past lives, the last days Meng Chao is also subtle, affecting college student Meng Chao.


    He has lost control several times.


    The first time was when I first entered the university campus. When I was discussing with my classmates, I sneaked into my classmate��s bedroom like a ghost, arranged various traps, and even pretended to cut the classmate��s throat.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to admit it.


    He has always been reluctant to recall the "fake cut" of Duan Lian that day.


    But no matter how suppressed he was, he couldn''t forget the excitement that originated from the depths of the cells when he cut the blade through Duan Lian''s throat that day.


    Meng Chao in his previous life must have cut the throats of many people or alien creatures.


    Although that time, Meng Chao controlled himself in time.


    He also realized the problem of "the incompatibility of the souls of the two selves," and later cultivated one''s moral character and seldom allowed the doomsday Meng Chao''s character and thinking mode to get out of trouble.


    But with the continuous improvement of strength, Doomsday Meng Chao is like an elephant in the toilet, it is impossible for people to turn a blind eye.


    On the face of it, Meng Chao never did such an excessive thing as "fake throat cutting" of his classmates.


    But he knew very well that when he was writing the report "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City", he was in a very happy mood, and the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously, as if all the impulses in his heart were all vented. .


    He wrote the report with a smile, writing various methods of assassinating the leaders, inciting public opinion, creating divisions, supporting the opposition, destroying important facilities...


    Of course he didn''t really want to destroy Dragon City.


    But it does want to destroy something.


    If college student Meng Chao is more focused on "defense and guard", then Meng Chao''s thinking in the end of the day is undoubtedly more focused on "offensive and destroy."


    Protect the Dragon City civilization by destroying alien civilization.


    This point was subtlely perceived by the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Perhaps it does not know what "Doomsday Meng Chao" is.


    But it is very likely to find that deep in Meng Chao''s heart, there is a far more radical, more extreme, and more paranoid thought than Lin Chuan, Gao Ye, Zhou Tianshui or Zhao Feixian and others.


    As long as this idea is magnified a hundred times, it is very likely to become a source of darkness.


    It feels that Meng Chao is a "manufacturable material."


    Therefore, I am willing to waste a little time and bewitch Meng Chao now.


    The integration of human civilization and monster civilization...


    Meng Chao admitted that he did have such an idea.


    No one knows better than him, the vastness and danger of another world.


    Compared to the Monster Mountain Range, so many alien civilizations, gods and demons, monsters, etc., are nothing more than little monsters in the novice village.


    If the two can really find a suitable way to merge together, it is undoubtedly a better thing than simply winning the monster war.


    But this idea just flashed in Meng Chao''s mind, and he was thrown into the depths of his heart.


    Humans and monsters have fought for thirty to forty years, and the **** feud cannot be resolved with a light "joint force".


    Of course Meng Chao knew that the threat of monsters was nothing compared to those alien races that would pose a fatal threat to Dragon City in the future, or even destroy Dragon City.


    But other Longcheng people don''t know.


    What''s more, even if humans are willing to shelve their hatred, who knows what the monster thinks?


    Sometimes, a "pig teammate" can cause damage a hundred times greater than the enemy!


    Meng Chao felt that there was only one union method acceptable to Longcheng people.


    That''s dozens of more hearty victories to wash away the hatred of the past.


    While beheading a large number of high-level monsters, cultivate more human powerhouses.


    On the premise of ensuring that humans occupy an overwhelming advantage, control, domesticate, artificially raise and modulate surviving monsters.


    In other words, equal cooperation is impossible.


    It can only be the path of human civilization opening up its blood basin and devouring monster civilization.


    Similarly, he believes that the wise men in the monster civilization think so.


    It is not necessary to kill all human beings, but it is absolutely necessary to put the wise men and warriors of human beings under the control of monsters.


    When he is conscious, Meng Chao will never waste half a second on this boring thought.


    But under the bewitching of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, this idea is like a weed that emerges from a crack in a rock and grows stubbornly in the storm.


    Its root system firmly grasped every brain cell of Meng Chao.


    The grass blades rustled, making a deep and enchanting sound.


    This is Meng Chao''s own voice.


    It sounds extremely vicissitudes, extremely strange.


    "Yes, the experience in the previous life has proved that a lot of resources are wasted on weak ordinary people. The result is that the strong cannot practice to the extreme, and they are not enough to compete with the gods and demons of the other world. In the end, the strong, the weak, the homeland, the civilization , Destroy together!


    "The weak must die anyway. This is the rule of survival. The only problem is how to let the weak die well and contribute the most value to civilization.


    "In the past half century, the war between humans and monsters has killed and injured countless weak people, but more powerful people have emerged, making our two civilizations stronger!


    "If there were no monsters, humans would not be able to adapt to the environment of another world so quickly. It would not be possible to concentrate all resources in just a few decades to construct a complete system of psychic cultivation, and to integrate gene editing technology and runes. Mechanical technology has been upgraded to today''s level.


    "From this perspective, this war may not be a bad thing.


    "Now that the cultivation of the two civilizations has been completed, and we have both become strong enough and understand each other enough, it is time to find a way to end this war and merge together.


    "It''s right, and if it continues, it will not benefit anyone.


    "To live, even if it is to merge with the monster civilization and become unrecognizable, survival is everything..."


    It was not the idea itself that frightened Meng Chao.


    Because he knew that this was a thought that was bewitched by the eyes of the abyss, and constantly self-hypnotized and strengthened.


    As long as he gets rid of the bewilderment, he will be able to sensibly detect the loopholes in this idea when he is awake.


    What frightened him was that with the emergence of this idea, there were more ideas that originated from Meng Chao in the doomsday, extremely crazy, extreme, and omnipotent, all of which came out of the depths of his brain.


    Meng Chao felt that his spiritual power was constantly improving.


    It seemed that there was a spiritual storm that shattered the seal, quickly gathering in the depths of the brain.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, his previous life was only a "third-rate master" until he died, and he was far from reaching the state of "the pinnacle of terrain" in this life.


    But mental power and flesh and blood are two completely different concepts.


    So many first-class and super-class masters in the previous life have fallen. As a third-rate master, he can survive countless slaughters of nine deaths, relying on more than luck.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss believes that it can continuously strengthen the darkest and extreme ideas of mankind, and summon the "beasts" deep in the hearts of people.


    But he did not expect that the beast dormant in Meng Chao''s heart far exceeded its ability to control.


    "moron--"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, he couldn''t help but flashed a thought, "You don''t even know what it is that you have summoned!"

 Chapter 414： Here comes the thigh!

    The huge eyeballs of Abyss Demon Abyss suddenly cast a haze.


    In the depths of the eyeballs, the halo rotates, as if the human pupils shrink, and there is strong vigilance and confusion.


    "not good."


    Meng Chao secretly cried out, knowing that the thought he had just condensed was too strong, and it was read by the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss must have realized that he has not fallen into a logical trap, and still remains at least 50% sober, just delaying time.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Meng Chao felt the mental power of the abyssal eye invading his brain, becoming extremely strong and sharp.


    Originally there was a little bit of sneaking into the night with the wind, moistening things silently.


    Now he tore through all the disguise, like an invisible battle axe, severely hacking into Meng Chao''s Tianling Gai.


    Meng Chao felt his brain burst in pain.


    However, the enormous spiritual power that originated from Meng Chao in the last days also shattered the shackles, surging out like a flood bursting a bank.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, 10,000 suns exploded over the Dragon City again, and countless humans were struggling, screaming, burning, and disappearing in the raging flames.


    A nightmare-like sight also appeared in the mind of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    The Eye of the Abyss may not know that this picture is a memory from the future.


    But he can clearly perceive the destructive power contained in this picture.


    Its natural skill is to ignite the dark fire deep in the human heart.


    Unexpectedly, the "fuel" in Meng Chao''s heart is too rich, as long as a single spark can make the flames out of control, and even burn it to ashes.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss at this moment is not the demon **** a few years later.


    Even a completely evolved demon **** cannot control the power from the end.


    The tentacles of the Demon Eye of the Abyss trembling lightly, releasing ripples similar to human fear.


    It gave up the idea of ??controlling Meng Chao.


    Huh!


    Several tentacles ejected sharp spines, and slammed toward Meng Chao''s neck fiercely, trying to entangle and tear his throat, carotid artery and spine directly.


    This is the end of the matter, and Meng Chao has no choice.


    The psychic energy suppressed by "The Walking Dead" was like a volcanic eruption and magma gushing.


    call!


    In the spider silk that envelops the whole body, a hot spiritual flame drilled out.


    Those translucent spiders couldn''t dodge, and they were all burned to ashes by spiritual flames.


    The huge "cocoon" was also burnt to pieces.


    Meng Chao struck abruptly, his arms and legs covered with spiritual patterns almost doubled, and the "cocoon" was shaken to pieces, and he almost escaped the tentacles attack of the abyss demon eye, and he turned around 180 degrees. , Landing on one knee.


    The eyes of the abyss screamed furiously.


    Meng Chao not only escaped its fatal blow.


    Moreover, the destructive power contained in the doomsday picture also dealt a serious blow to its brain.


    You know, the power of "the end is coming, ten thousand suns explode" is not limited to Longcheng City.


    Instead, it was centered on Dragon City, with a radius of hundreds of miles, all disappeared and razed to the ground.


    Dragon City is located in a basin surrounded by Monster Mountains.


    The encounter with Dragon City is equivalent to the encounter with Monster Mountain Range. From human to monster, no one can escape.


    This terrifying but lifelike picture frightened the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    For a time, it not only forgot to continue attacking Meng Chao.


    Even Takaya, who was lying on the rails not far away, raised his head, his sharp teeth trembling slightly, and he looked a little confused.


    "I got it right."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, and he immediately thought, "Abyss Demon Eye''s brainwashing of Gao Ye has not been completely successful. It is still sending brain wave information to Gao Ye''s nervous system to ensure Gao Ye becomes its puppet.


    "Once its brain is severely damaged and its brainwave information is severely disturbed, Takano''s self-awareness will have a chance to break free from control and regain consciousness!"


    But knowing this does not seem to help.


    Because of the anger turned into anger, Demon Eye of the Abyss has given up his plan to kill Meng Chao himself.


    It was beating like a heart of intense movement, shaking its tentacles, entangled the pipe not far away, and floated high in the air again.


    But it was to give orders to the worms on the ground, so that the dense swarms of snakes, insects, rats and ants swarmed towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao sipped **** saliva.


    The eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the bloodshot eyes kept burning, dyeing the eyeballs red.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, as if death is not the end, but just another journey starting from hell.


    Thirty-six thousand pores, all exuding countless life-and-death fights, the murderous infiltration of the dead mountain blood sea.


    He didn''t even realize that at this moment, he was more like a killer from the end.


    Even these low-level creatures with incomplete brain development or no brain at all, the nervous system is stimulated by Meng Chao''s killing intent, and they shrink violently, making them hesitate to move forward.


    It wasn''t until the eyes of the Abyssal Demon straightened every tentacles and released the strongest brainwaves that they rushed forward with hissing.


    However, they didn''t wait for their blades to collide with Meng Chao''s frantically stirring "Devil Pestle".


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a violent explosion.


    With a group of gorgeous flames like griffins gushing out from the tunnel.


    The corpses of dozens of giant insects burned into coke were also blown out, and turned into ashes in mid-air, one after another on top of all the insects.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of the saber breaking through the air, like the roar of a tiger, also surged out from the depths of the tunnel from far to near.


    Xueliang Daomang killed seven or eight nightmare beasts in one breath, and his talents were still dissipated.


    Two silhouettes of spiritual flames, amidst the screams of insects, stepped on the void, and made their debut.


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu.


    The two most trustworthy golden thighs of Meng Chao!


    Perceiving the killing intent emanating from the senior Celestial Realm powerhouse, the eyeballs of the Abyss Demon Eye twitched violently, and ordered the remaining Zerg to swarm up, trying to swallow quality with quantity.


    However, the top of the abandoned station shook for a while, and criss-cross cracks appeared on the ceiling. As a large amount of concrete and rocks were turned into quicksand and fell, several vertical shafts that directly led to the ground appeared.


    Swish Swish!


    Dozens of members of the "Vulcan Commando" wearing nano combat suits and reinforced exoskeleton fell from the sky.


    As soon as it hits the ground, the fire is fully fired. Hundreds of fire snakes erupted radially around, hitting the Zergs full of holes, sap splashing, stumps and broken arms flying all over the sky, making screams of pain.


    "Meng Chao!"


    In the middle, a Vulcan commando with a particularly gorgeous painting of battle armor lifted his helmet, grinned, showing his white teeth.


    It was Lusiya.


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled, and he waved his fist vigorously.


    It succeeded!


    Although he was almost detonated by the Demon Eye of the Abyss, it originated from the power of apocalypse.


    But after all, he delayed a lot of time, waiting for reinforcements!


    Just relying on Li Yingzi, Luo Wu and the power of the Vulcan Commando might not be enough to keep the two monsters of Abyss Demon Eye and Gao Ye.


    But Meng Chao believes that now that the tunnel to the abandoned station has been opened, the large army will definitely come one after another.


    Sure enough, the Abyss Demon Eye also realized this.


    While ordering the Zerg race to rush towards the human powerhouse.


    It turned and ran with Takano on its own, and quickly crawled into the tunnel on the other side of the station.


    Neither Li Yingzi nor Luo Wu are so easily fooled.


    The gun flames and blade blazes of the two heavenly powerhouses turned into two devastating hurricanes, blowing away all the Zerg who dared to approach.


    Immediately afterwards, he leaped and hovered in mid-air, and the burning griffin and the sword light that looked like a tiger descending from the mountain, slashed towards the abyss demon eye.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss screamed through the eardrum.


    Takano shook his huge body, and it was dangerously dangerous to help it withstand the heavy blows of two strong heavenly realms.


    No matter how rough and thick he was, two shocking wounds were cut out on his body, and a large amount of translucent body fluid was gushing out.


    After the Vulcan Commando had cleaned up the surrounding worms, under the command of Lu Siya, all firepower was aimed at the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Abyss Demon Eye is the weakest one among the nine monster gods.


    Even if thermal weapons cannot cause fatal damage to it.


    But it also made it twitch and scream again and again.


    Seeing that it and Takano have nowhere to escape.


    There was an unknown cracking sound above everyone''s heads.


    Click, click, click.


    The gaps that Lu Siya had just made through the holes stretched out in a ray-like shape, and soon spread over the entire abandoned station.


    Immediately afterwards, the rocks fell one by one, smashing a large number of insects, and also raised invisible smoke and dust, blocking human sight.


    "The abandoned station is going to collapse completely!" Meng Chao''s heart tightened.


    In the fierce battle underground, the uncertainty is far higher than the ground.


    Being bombarded by the power of the powerful and shock waves, the originally fragile geological structure is very likely to undergo drastic changes.


    Tens of thousands of tons of rocks have all fallen down, and even the strongest in the sky will be crushed to death or buried alive.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Lu Siya screamed, "I just scanned the geological structure in this area when the material was transformed and the shaft was opened. The rock formations are very strong and impossible to collapse!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, and then looked around. How could there be half of the insects that were killed by the rock?


    The ceiling above his head is also very good, and the cracks show no signs of spreading around.


    Looking at Li Yingzi and Luo Wu again, the two heavenly realm powers also looked at each other, with a confused look on their faces, and they obviously saw the illusion of the collapse of the station.


    It is the Demon Eye of the Abyss that creates the illusion.


    With the interference of the phantom, it has escaped with Gao Ye to the tunnel entrance on the other side of the station.


    Li Yingzi and Luo Wu were trying to catch up, but Gao Ye blocked the tunnel entrance and opened his mouth.


    The Zerg right in front of him desperately dodged to both sides to make way.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and shouted at the two golden thighs, "Be careful of his ultrasonic smashing attack!"


    Before he finished his words, there were pulverizing ripples in the depths of Takano''s body cavity.


    Ultrasonic waves that ordinary human ears cannot hear, in the eyes of the extraordinary, turned into turbulent waves, and instantly swept across the entire abandoned station.

 Chapter 415： It knows so much!

    Golden thighs are golden thighs.


    Although neither Li Yingzi nor Luo Wu had seen Takano''s ultrasonic smashing attack.


    But at the moment Meng Chao reminded him, he reacted instinctively.


    Neither of them took the route of agile body and faculty, which looked like a ghost.


    It''s a fierce, fierce, head-on style.


    The Griffin Beast Soul above Li Yingzi''s head spread its wings, and its temperature and brightness increased by a level, blocking it like a flaming shield.


    Luo Wu uttered a thunderous yell, holding the sword high, taking a heavy step, and hitting the invisible ultrasonic wave, slashing the tiger and the dragon.


    The hurricane-like ultrasonic attack was split apart by two golden thighs.


    Takano''s body convulsed violently, and more body fluid was blasted from the wound, and his figure shrank a large circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The spirit flames of the two masters immediately passed him, took the eyes of the abyss, and burned the undeveloped future demon god, squeaking, squeaking, and tentacles dancing wildly like an electric shock.


    The two snorted coldly and were about to catch up.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss violently contracted like a stimulated heart, and released a neigh sharper than a crushing ultrasound.


    Neigh is the command.


    In an instant, all the snakes, insects, rats and ants entrenched in the abandoned station seemed to have been injected with ten times the dose of excitement potion. With a posture of burning their lives, they would burn with the two masters of jade, and rush towards Li Yingzi and Luo Wu. Flooding.


    These giant worms include a large number of nightmare beasts and **** beasts.


    Although the fighting power of the fierce beasts of **** can''t be compared with that of humans with wisdom, it can still be achieved by delaying humans of the same level for a while.


    Especially when they receive a fatal attack, when they die, they often choose the method of "self-destruction", spraying out a large amount of acid and venom, and they have the consciousness of "the toad jumps on the instep, can''t bite you, and disgusts you".


    With the strength of Li Yingzi and Luo Wu, Rao is still trapped in a **** whirlpool facing ten times the number of nightmare beasts and **** beasts, and it is difficult to pull out his hand to solve the abyssal eye.


    The Abyss Demon Eye immediately took Gao Ye and escaped into the depths of the tunnel.


    "Meng Chao, are you okay?"


    Lu Siya led the Vulcan assault team, smashing a **** path from the crazy giant insects to Meng Chao and the human captives hanging upside down.


    "I''m fine, save Dr. Lu and the others."


    Meng Chaodao, "Are there any other reinforcements?"


    "of course."


    Lu Siya commanded a Vulcan assault team to form the outer direction, and blasted all the giant insects rushing towards them into scum.


    Another team of commandos brandished their swords and cut off the high-strength spider silk hanging upside down.


    At the same time, explained to Meng Chao, "I have notified the team leader that the powerhouses of the gods, including the "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue, will soon arrive. I am afraid that if you stay underground for too long, there will be an accident, so I found Li The teacher and Master Luo lead the battle.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually found Dr. Lu, another great achievement!"


    "If it fails, let''s talk about it at dawn. Now, we must grab the tail of Gaoye and the abyss...and the''master brain'' of the alien beast."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and stood up, "I want to catch up!"


    "No, are you coming?" Lu Siya was desperate.


    Why haven''t I found out before that Meng Chao loves death so much?


    "Tossing for a night and being run away by them like this, how can I be reconciled!"


    Meng Chaohong said with an eye-opening, "I know that my strength is very different from that of them, but now both Gaoye and the''mastermind'' of the alien beasts are at their weakest moments. They are exhausted and seriously injured. This is a godsend opportunity. I missed this time. It won��t be so easy to catch them next time.


    "What''s more, the powerhouse of the gods will arrive soon. I don''t need to kill them, as long as I can entangle them!"


    Meng Chao made up his mind to gamble again.


    It''s not just a question of reconciliation.


    But just now, he and Abyss Demon Eye had already had a spiritual level of information interaction.


    He was not sure that the abyssal eye''s mental invasion was merely a one-dimensional implantation of information, or could steal part of the information from his mind.


    It is also uncertain whether the Doomsday Nightmare I saw has been completely stolen by the Abyss Demon Eye.


    Of course, even if the doomsday scene is stolen by the eyes of the abyss, it may not know that this is a very likely future, not just a pure imagination.


    But Meng Chao did not dare to bet.


    The white ghost was created by people.


    There are also a lot of traces of artificial modulation in the biochemical laboratory on Takano.


    The Abyss Demon Eye is so familiar with human society, it is hard to say that it has not received similar modulation.


    In other words, the nine monsters and gods are very likely to be concocted, and they are not the leaders of the monster civilization.


    The true leader of the monster civilization is definitely an existence whose power and wisdom are far above the monsters and gods.


    Even if the abyssal eye cannot analyze too much valuable information from the doomsday images in Meng Chao''s mind.


    The leader of the monster civilization who made up the nine monsters and gods must be able to analyze more things.


    It may not guess the identity of Meng Chao''s rebirth.


    But just treating Meng Chao as a "foreseeer" in a sense is very troublesome.


    If you become the key target of Monster Civilization like Dr. Lu Tianxing, how can you study, live, and practice comfortably, and contribute to the people of Longcheng?


    Therefore, Meng Chao has only one choice.


    The eyes of the abyss must be extinguished.


    It knows too much!


    "Trust me, I can keep them, I must keep them!"


    Looking at Lu Siya, Meng Chao didn''t realize how dazzling the light released from his eyes.


    Not only Lu Siya, but also the members of the Sky Group Vulcan Commando, who received the most severe training and piled up with real gold and silver, and whose combat effectiveness is stronger than the military special operations forces, felt an oppressive heat wave from Meng Chao. Coming, made them subconsciously take a half step backward.


    "you����"


    Lu Siya was shocked again and murmured, "Is it an illusion? Why do you feel that you are stronger than before? This is the third time you have become stronger tonight!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao knew that this was certainly not Lu Siya''s illusion.


    This long night, he did become stronger three times.


    The first time was in the tunnel across the river, got into the body of the super sandworm, accompanied by the roar of the "Destroyer", killed seven in and out, integrated and perfectly released the training results of the past year.


    The second time was to rush into the King��s Landing Hotel and dance with the ��45 High Machine�� on the edge of life and death. From the monsters, zombies and undead creatures, a **** path was smashed, and the contribution value was transformed into a healing technique to super-heal. , Finally reached the limit of the top of the terrain.


    These two times are all physical strengthening.


    The third time, the Abyss Demon Eye used its special ability to stimulate the doomsday Meng Chao who was dormant in the depths of his brain, releasing a devastating spiritual power beyond this era.


    At this moment, Meng Chao may not be regarded as a real superpower.


    But the temperament of a super-powerful person has been tightly grasped by him.


    This temperament shocked Lu Siya and the Vulcan commando.


    So they could not refuse Meng Chao''s request.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After all the prisoners were rescued, the Vulcan commandos turned their guns and fired at the entrance of the tunnel where Takano and Abyss Demon Eye escaped.


    Perhaps it was the last-minute order issued by the Abyss Demon Eye that made the Zergs focus on dealing with the two powerhouses, Li Yingzi and Luo Wu.


    Not many giant insects rushed towards the Vulcan Commando.


    They quickly cleared a **** passage.


    Meng Chao casually broke the blades of several "golden sickles", lying on his waist, and borrowed a shoulder-mounted Vulcan cannon from the Vulcan commando, and ammunition bags connected with flexible ammunition chains. There are also seven or eight incendiary bombs hanging on the bag-this is the best weapon against insect infestation.


    Armed to the teeth, Meng Chao''s spirits lifted up and rushed towards the tunnel.


    The remaining Zerg just wanted to block the tunnel, but the Vulcan commandos formed a curved line of defense, desperately resisting it.


    Li Yingzi and Luo Wu also realized Meng Chao''s intentions.


    Each of them was entangled by several **** beasts, unable to help Meng Chao, and could only stir up the spiritual flames, attract more Zerg to his side, and relieve Meng Chao''s pressure.


    Meng Chao dived into the tunnel.


    He heard heavy footsteps behind him.


    It''s Lysia.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    He knew he couldn''t persuade Lu Siya not to go.


    Just as it was impossible for Lusiya to convince him.


    The two of them looked for traces of Gaoye and the Demon Eye of the Abyss in the depths of the tunnel.


    Fortunately, following the "Takano Clone" in the past ten days, they have accumulated a wealth of experience, making them very sensitive to the breath of super sandworms.


    However, Gao Ye and Abyss Demon Eye were severely wounded by Li Yingzi and Luo Wu, the wounds were ticking, and a lot of juice came out.


    It made them effortlessly find a hole at the end of the abandoned tunnel.


    This is deep underground, with intermittent signals.


    They left a large number of indicators along the way, believing that Li Yingzi, Luo Wu and the Vulcan Commando would immediately catch up after they wiped out the Zerg entrenched in the abandoned station.


    The two got into the hole without hesitation.


    The road ahead seemed to have just collapsed and the road was blocked.


    But this could not be troubled by Lu Siya, her ability to change rocks has been cultivated to the point of perfection, and she soon opened a sandy road in the gravel.


    After drilling through the collapsed area, the smell of blood and fish in the air became more and more intense.


    The remaining liquid on the ground became more and more viscous.


    Suddenly, both of them felt that the touch under their feet became extremely soft, as if stepping into a swamp.


    No, it''s not a swamp, but scarlet folds, which are still covered with fluff, creeping in a very strange rhythm.


    The two of them were shocked and looked up and found that the tunnel was covered with wrinkles that were constantly wriggling at some point, and a lot of fishy blood was oozing out.


    It was as if they were not in the ground, but in the palace of the inner organs of the gods and demons.


    "It''s an illusion��"


    Meng Chao reacted instantly, "The Abyss Demon Eye is nearby!"

 Chapter 416： Trapped soul

    Before the voice fell, all the folds wriggled crazily.


    From the folds, bunches of tentacles full of spines were shot out, and they were slammed to the center of the two.


    The "wall of flesh" itself resembling an intestine also shrank sharply, as if to tightly wrap the two inside.


    A large amount of viscous acid like digestive juice gushes from the front and back, as if they are about to erode the bones of the two of them.


    The nightmare-like scene is enough to destroy the spiritual defense of most people, make their spiritual index return to zero, and even be scared to death.


    But Meng Chao, this freak, is obviously not among them.


    Having a soul tempered by the doomsday, and having harvested tens of thousands of weird monsters, able to eat red oil brain flowers and stir-fried cow treasures in the dissection room without changing their colors, this little scene does not scare him.


    Of course, phantom attacks are often used in conjunction with physical attacks.


    The true and the false, the false and the true, make it difficult for the attacked to distinguish and it is impossible to guard against.


    This is what Lusiya is best at.


    As a sensitive person, she immediately realized that she was in an illusion under Meng Chao''s reminder.


    You can also keenly analyze which attack is the illusion caused by interference with the nervous system, and which attack is real.


    "It''s here!"


    Lu Siya fired at the seemingly empty darkness.


    Meng Chao did not hesitate to cooperate with her full firepower, and lost all seven or eight incendiary bombs.


    As the flames rose, the illusion was torn apart in a distorted scream.


    The acid, villi, tentacles, and fleshy walls all disappeared.


    A strong high level appeared again under their feet.


    Takano and Abyss Demon Eye rolled violently not far away, extinguishing the flames on their bodies with impact.


    "How to do?"


    Lu Siya asked Meng Chao with her eyes.


    The other party''s eagerness to escape may not necessarily have the mood and time to put them to death.


    But with the strength of the two of them, it seemed that it was a little bit more difficult to kill the two monsters.


    "Stalker, like a dogskin plaster, entangle the opponent!"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "The illusion created by this guy is so clumsy. It must have been overdrawn to the limit of collapse. There is absolutely no such thing as it seems on the surface. We can entangle it!"


    To create illusions, we must also pay attention to the right time and place, and we must subtly and slowly.


    It was obviously an underground tunnel just a moment ago, and it turned into a peristaltic intestine in the blink of an eye-so unscientific, anyone with a little brain knows it is fake.


    Once someone sees the falsity of the illusion, the illusion is considered a failure.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that Abyssal Demon Eye, a BOS-level mental attack monster, would not understand such a basic truth.


    It''s just that it has no way to create that kind of natural transition, illusion and illusion.


    "For a whole night, I micromanaged at least tens of thousands of monsters through brainwaves, and suffered double heavy injuries from Shi Niang and Master Luo, and was burned to the ground. This undeveloped future monster **** has also reached the end of the lamp. Withered, how strong is the last breath?"


    Meng Chao thought, "From beginning to end, it only ate one week of water to replenish its psychic energy. Considering the huge conspiracy it planned tonight, it was far from enough to consume.


    "Therefore, winning or losing is not important. In the future, it will make it consume more psionic energy and drain its last drop of body fluid."


    Both sides are aware of this.


    Therefore, the Demon Eye of the Abyss no longer launches useless phantom attacks, and no longer attempts to invade Meng Chao''s weird mind.


    Instead, all mental power is used to give orders to Takano.


    The same burnt and scarred Super Sandworm swelled again.


    Like a king cobra seeing its prey, Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya raised their necks high.


    Both of them felt ten times stronger pressure than in the tunnel across the river.


    Looking at the other party''s high-speed rotation, they can directly smash the eating cavity of an armored vehicle. The two of them coincided with each other and swallowed with difficulty.


    Next, Meng Chao made a move that stunned Lu Siya.


    He threw the shoulder-mounted Vulcan cannon behind him.


    He also lost his extremely sharp blade.


    Open his hands and stand in front of Takano''s blood bowl.


    "Koye, be sober, do you really know what you are doing, are you really willing to become a puppet of a monster?"


    Meng Chao''s angry eyes widened, and he let out a thunderous shout.


    "..."


    Lu Siya knew that at such a critical moment, she shouldn''t complain to Meng Chao.


    But still couldn''t help it, gritted his teeth and whispered from between his teeth, "Meng Chao, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Shhh, I''m trying to persuade this super sandworm who has not lost all his humanity with a three-inch tongue."


    Meng Chao whispered without looking back, "Before the powerhouse of the gods arrives, this may be our only chance to keep it."


    "No way?"


    Lu Siya said in disbelief, "You are not going to repeat the truth you have told the super sandworm clone in the tunnel across the river, and repeat it here? Obviously at that time, your spam attacks were completely invalid. No matter how clever your tongue is, people still beat you up so your parents don��t even know you!"


    "...That''s different."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It''s a clone, with thick nerve cords and tough myelin sheaths, but no real soul.


    "The super sandworm in front of you is the main body of Gao Ye, who possesses a proud, unyielding, sacred soul dedicated to humans.


    "The words of my heart are enough to say that the zombies shed tears. As long as the ugly body of this behemoth in front of me contains even the slightest humanity, he will be moved by me.


    "That''s it, that''s right, Takano, I believe in you, and please believe in me, I believe in you!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were filled with sincere and hot light, and he stretched out his hands towards Super Sandworm.


    The other party''s response was to open his mouth wide and spout a rotten storm.


    The storm was instantly ignited in the middle of the road, mixed with shock waves, and when it sprayed Meng Chao''s face, it had turned into a roaring wind, blowing him out seven or eight meters and hitting the rock wall hard.


    "Damn!"


    Meng Chao screamed, vomiting blood and fell to the ground.


    "...I found myself completely unable to evaluate your intelligence and action patterns."


    Lu Siya hurriedly helped him up, knelt on one knee, and the shoulder-mounted Vulcan cannon aimed at the super sandworm. Her face was half vigilant and half suspicious, "Your brain is overloaded for one night, so it enters some kind of ...Is it''cooling down''?"


    "I, I''m fine."


    Meng Chao vomited a mouthful of viscous blood, and before he could use his psychic energy to detect his injuries, he whispered, "Sister Ya, scan the abyss... the body temperature of that ��another animal��s brain��, come on!"


    "what?"


    Lu Siya was startled slightly, and she didn''t understand what the situation in front of her had to do with the body temperature of the "master brain" of the alien beast.


    However, considering Meng Chao''s amazing accuracy of tactical predictions this evening, she still used the ability of the sensitive person to stare into the eyes of the abyss demon.


    "Strange, the temperature of this thing is constantly increasing?"


    Lu Siya murmured, "It seems to be very weak and uncomfortable. I can feel its pain and anger, and can also feel that there is a...subtle spiritual connection between it and the super sandworm? "


    "That is to say, I guessed it correctly, it really controls Gao Ye all the time!"


    A confident smile appeared on Meng Chao''s face.


    In the original history, it would take at least one or two years for Takano to undergo a series of modulations before he could completely become a "monster, an earthquake."


    Because he defeated Lin Chuan and Bai Youling, changed the ending of the northern offensive, and forced the monster civilization to use its immature secret weapon.


    What happened tonight completely violated Takano''s nature and wishes.


    In order for him to absolutely obey the command of the alien beast, the Abyss Demon Eye must hypnotize and control him constantly.


    And this kind of control naturally consumes a lot of psychic and mental power.


    But the psychic power and mental power of the Demon Eye of the Abyss have been exhausted to the limit.


    Just now when the mental power was suddenly extracted from Meng Chao''s brain, the mental connection between it and Gao Ye appeared temporarily unstable, which was keenly captured by Meng Chao.


    "It must not be your intention to attack me, Takano?"


    Meng Chao wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, a bright smile appeared on his face, stumbled to his feet, and came to the super sandworm again, "Perhaps, the part of you who belongs to humans now seems to be suffering from frostbite. The soul, bound in an ugly body, was gradually deprived of the body''s perception and control by this monster, and was forced to attack me.


    "What I want to tell you is that no matter how powerful this monster''s brainwashing and control abilities are, it is now at its weakest moment. This is the only thing you can break free from its shackles and regain your self and dignity. time!


    "Have you ever told me that the appearance of a human being is not important. The flesh and blood body that carries the soul does not matter what it looks like. As long as you have a human soul and can use all your powers to contribute to civilization, you will be the future of humanity. , What it should be?


    "Then prove it to me.


    "Now prove it to me. In this extremely ugly body, there is still a touch of incomparably noble soul, no matter what your nerves, cells and genes become, and no matter what the monster is in your mind. How many venoms and lies have been infused, you are after all yourself, from the earth, born in Dragon City, and willing to fight for mankind!"


    These words almost burst into tears.


    Even Meng Chao himself was moved.


    Takano looked very moved.


    So he opened his mouth again, and ejected a large piece of rubble from the depths of the feeding cavity, like a howling bullet, shooting sparks on the rock wall, and shooting Meng Chao holding his head.


    "No way?"


    Lu Siya drove the armor to help Meng Chao block a few rubbles, and said in disbelief, "You have a confident look, you trick me to chase down together, just to say the most stupid thing and get the most brutal beating?"

 Chapter 417： Tug of mind

    Meng Chao licked his loose teeth.


    He spit a bite of blood.


    But the corners of his mouth burst out with a smile "as expected".


    "Are you going to be beaten stupid?" Lu Siya asked worriedly.


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao stared at Gao Ye and whispered softly, "Sister Ya, don''t you think it''s weird, we are talking here, but Gao Ye did not launch an additional attack."


    Lu Siya was slightly startled.


    After Meng Chao reminded her, she also felt that the opponent''s battle mode was a bit weird.


    In both rounds, only one attack was launched, and the soldiers stood still.


    This is unreasonable.


    Even if the "Takano Clone" encountered in the tunnel across the river, after spitting acid or gravel rain, it will follow suit and use its crushing teeth to launch a series of offensives.


    The tunnel was not too wide, and Takano almost blocked it tightly.


    If he rushed up like an out-of-control locomotive, Meng Chao and Lu Siya had no other choice but to hug their heads.


    But he was like an abacus bead, dialed and took a step.


    In other words, like a machine executing orders, even a puppet who secretly resisted orders, gradually awakened his will!


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes and, like Meng Chao, carefully observed Gao Ye for a moment, only to discover:


    "He is trembling, not as if it was caused by injury and pain, but as if his nervous system was resisting something. He was in pain, and his soul... was in pain?"


    As a sensitive person, Lu Siya could perceive more things than Meng Chao.


    "Where is the''master brain'' of the alien beast?"


    Meng Chao continued, "I bet that its body temperature must have risen a lot more than before, right?"


    "indeed."


    Lu Siya said in amazement, "Its body temperature is still rising, and it has broken through twice the limit of the ordinary "Sky Splitting Eye"!


    "That''s right, what you want is such an effect."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Gao Ye was controlled by the spirit of the''master brain'' of the alien beast, but this control should have been imperceptibly and guided according to the situation. Like now, if Gao Ye is already half-awakened and wants to force control, the''master brain'' of the alien animal ''The consumption and burden will grow bigger and bigger.


    "It''s like a processing system that has been overloaded for a whole night. Every computing unit will burn up, but it has received a task that has a computing power ten times the limit. It continues to run forcibly. A total collapse is the only one. The end!


    "Unfortunately, it can''t suspend control of Takano.


    "Because we are already firmly attached to it like a piece of brown candy.


    "It''s such a big goal as Takano, it''s impossible to get rid of the two of us.


    "It can''t leave Gaoye and escape alone, because its combat power is too weak, and most of the escape routes are probably detected and controlled by human powers. It can only rely on Gaoye''s ability to penetrate the ground. New channel.


    "Therefore, it has only one option left, which is to forcibly control Takaya and let Takaya kill us.


    "I believe in my heart that Takano is not willing to do this.


    "The more it forces Takano to launch an attack, the more it consumes itself, and the more Takano''s will resists its orders.


    "The greater the damage it caused to me, the greater the damage it caused to myself. In the end, either it completely collapsed or Takano awakened completely!"


    Lu Siya was dumbfounded.


    In theory, this seems to be the case.


    The issue is--


    "Can you stand it?"


    Lu Siya said, "What if you are completely beaten to death before it completely collapses or Takano awakens completely?"


    "Isn''t there still you?" Meng Chao said.


    "What!" Lu Siya called.


    "Just kidding, I don''t die that easily."


    Meng Chao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    I licked the loose teeth with the tip of my tongue, and found that brand new flesh and blood grew on the gums, and the teeth became strong again, and one bite could kill an iron-clad rhino.


    Looking back at the depths of the brain, the "Intermediate Healing", which costs nearly 20,000 contribution points to exchange, slowly flows throughout the body in the form of golden streamer, not only healing the wounds that were just made by Takano''s two attacks, but also some gold. Mang blended into the 1024 spiritual veins in his whole body, making his whole body warm and uncomfortable.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help groaning with enjoyment.


    Lu Siya shivered deeply.


    Misunderstood that he has any habit of being enthusiastic about being beaten.


    "Simply put, my tactic is to trade injuries for injuries, to fight a war of attrition!"


    Meng Chao said with a sneer in his heart.


    For those who want to rebirth from the doomsday, not only do they have contribution points that can be converted into healing techniques at any time, but also 1024 branches are developed. In terms of extreme combat power, it may not be ranked, but in terms of stalking endurance combat power, look at it. It is difficult to find an opponent in the Dragon City.


    The long-lasting little prince, how is it that the waves have gained a reputation, come on, let the storm come harder!


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao stood in front of Gao Ye again.


    It can be clearly seen that in the dozens of eyes on Takano''s head, there are intricate light flashing at high frequencies.


    In his open blood basin, the sharp teeth that could crush diamonds were shaking slightly.


    Strange ripples are rippling in the air.


    He seemed to have received the instruction to "kill Meng Chao" from the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    But there was something in him, something that had been asleep for more than half a year, something that he had even mistakenly thought that he had already died, gradually awakening under the simple and rude mind of the eyes of the abyss.


    The eyes of the abyss danced wildly with tentacles.


    It seems that I really want to come forward to solve Meng Chao and Lu Siya personally.


    But its combat effectiveness was originally very weak.


    Just now, he was hit hard by two veteran Heavenly Realm powerhouses.


    Not to mention that this tunnel is not very spacious. If it wants to do it, it must squeeze between Takano and the rock wall.


    During the period of squeezing, Meng Chao and Lu Siya were able to pour tide-like ammunition at it, or step back tens of meters, hung it not too far, and used the tactics of "flying kites" to hold on to the reinforcements. advent.


    This is embarrassing.


    If you are careless, you lose all the game.


    Perhaps, at the moment when Meng Chao predicted the target of the Abyss Demon Eye''s raid tonight, Lu Siya, Ye Xiaoxing, Li Yingzi, Luo Wu...many powerful and big figures chose to believe him.


    The outcome of this battle, as well as the outcome of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, is doomed.


    "Takano, I have been to the hospital you often go to, and I can more or less appreciate that you are eager to let ordinary people have the power and determination to change their destiny."


    Meng Chao yelled, "But, look at what you did, not to mention the past, just say tonight, how much damage did you cause, how many killings, and how many innocent people died in vain?


    "Don''t hide in this ugly body like a coward, pretending not to hear! I know you are still here, Takano! Tell me, what the **** are you thinking and what you are doing! You are completely with your original intentions, Going away!"


    The light of dozens of eyes on the head of Super Sandworm went out at the same time.


    He roared again and charged up.


    This time, Meng Chao did not choose to be passively beaten.


    Rather, he issued a roar that was more fanatical than Gao Ye, and his arms expanded, like two giant cannons, blasting the entry-level offensive spiritual magnetic field "Devil Pestle", blasting the effect of peerless magical powers.


    boom!


    It was as if two subways collided at high speed.


    Gao Ye froze in place as if hitting a transparent copper wall.


    Meng Chao flew out like a broken kite again, hitting Lu Siya heavily, smashing Lu Siya more than ten meters away, even with the exoskeleton and the battle suit body, she grinned and said no for a long time. Speak out.


    However, at the moment when Meng Chao flew out, he applied another "Healing Technique" to himself. As soon as he landed, he just got up, and it would never take the time for the Abyss Demon Eye to recover its mental power. He gritted his teeth and returned to Gao Ye.


    "You said that monsters contain infinite power, and the technology of''Consciousness Transmission'' allows ordinary people to control this power. I can easily understand your point of view."


    Meng Chao said loudly, "However, your experiment was only half done. You only proved that consciousness transmission is possible. Human souls can carry different bodies, and even possess the power to destroy the world, just like gods and demons. Like a shell.


    "However, you haven''t proved that human souls can control a god-like body!


    "If after the transmission of consciousness, the human soul will be swallowed by monsters or the bodies of gods and demons, it will be meaningless. Such a technology cannot bring a bright future to Dragon City, but will only bring tragic destruction!


    "So, I beg you, Dr. Takano, for the future of Dragon City, please prove it to me, even if it is only a second, even if only one thing is good, it proves that the human soul can control the shell of the monster and complete itself. duty of!


    "This is your project, Dr. Takano, no one is more suitable to complete this project than you. As long as you can prove this, I believe that the''Consciousness Transmission Project'' will not end like this. I believe, no, I swear, it will Many people have invested a lot of funds and resources in this project. One day, even ordinary people can control the power of monsters, and it will eventually come!"


    In Takano''s dozens of eyeballs, there was once again a completely different light from just now.


    He seemed to want to secrete some crystal clear liquid from the depths of his eye sockets.


    Unfortunately, the structure of the visual system is completely different from that of mammals, and he can no longer express his emotions with tears.


    Behind him, the abyssal eye twitched like a sprinter''s heart beating violently after sprinting.


    It "creaked" and released an evil spirit flame.


    This time, even Meng Chao could clearly perceive the "sensitive person" of Lu Siya. Between the Demon Eye of the Abyss and Gaoye, there is a cable that looks like an optical cable and a chain. It is invisible and invisible, but it really exists. Spiritual connection.


    The Abyssal Demon Eye used this mind control chain to infuse the command of killing into Gao Ye''s nervous system extremely roughly.

 Chapter 418： The souls counterattack!

    A brand new storm once again condensed in the depths of Takano''s throat.


    His resistance can be clearly seen.


    Even the nerves and muscles in the mouth of the blood basin were twitching frantically.


    But it couldn''t resist the forced manipulation of the Abyss Demon Eye, and could only let the crushing ultrasonic waves whizz out.


    But this time, Meng Chao relied on the surging spiritual flames all over his body to form a burning shield, resisting the ultrasonic waves that could smash diamonds, and stood desperately in front of Gao Ye, despite the blood flowing from Qiqiao, he refused to take a step back.


    "how is this possible?"


    Lu Siya had an incredible face.


    In the eyes of this "sensitive person", Takano''s ultrasonic waves are surging like a flood that bursts a bank.


    Meng Chao is like an indestructible reef, no matter how the flood rages, he will always stand tall.


    "Is it because Gao Ye''s attack has weakened, or Meng Chao''s combat effectiveness has become stronger?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t understand it more and more, "It seems... both, Meng Chao guessed it correctly, Gao Ye is indeed more and more resisting the control of the abyss''s eye, his soul is crawling upward in the dark abyss! "


    "Dr. Takano, give yourself a chance, and also give all Dragon City people a chance."


    At first, Meng Chao''s throat was clogged with blood, and he could not speak at all except gritted his teeth.


    But Gao Ye''s ultrasonic attack shattered not only his flesh and blood, meridians and bones, but also the spiritual veins filled with the dual psychic powers of red radiance jade and blue original mother stone.


    Among the adventures under the Rage Mountain Range, Meng Chao is the one who has absorbed the most dual psychic frenzy.


    According to Lu Siya''s estimation, the psionic energy absorbed by him alone was at least ten times that of her and Qin Hu, and it was a hundred times that of any extraordinary person on the ground.


    Such a majestic psychic frenzy was obviously not completely digested by Meng Chao in the one-star spiritual pattern at the time.


    A large amount of psychic energy poured into his 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins. In addition to sending him to the two-star spirit transformation realm in one fell swoop, a large amount of psychic energy was stuck between his cells.


    His problem is actually the same as Qin Hu, only because of his special physique and taking the "limit current" path. There are 1024 branch channels that can share the burden of the main channel, so as to maintain the spiritual energy circulation in the body without losing all power.


    After more than a year, he used the contribution value impact to rush away a large amount of stagnant psychic energy and strengthen the internal organs and limbs so that he could break through the peak of the terrain so quickly.


    But there is still a lot of psionic energy, which is stuck in the horns that are difficult to cultivate in the conventional psychic magnetic field, like scale on the corner of a pipe.


    however--


    At this moment, Meng Chao clearly felt that the stagnant psychic energy was like a glacier under the scorching sun when the flowers were blooming in spring. The ice layer was gradually cracking and returning to the trend of a rushing river.


    The strands of spirit can flow out along the torn gap of the spirit vein, and penetrate every organ, every blood vessel and nerve, and even every cell under ultrasonic vibration, and with the help of limit flow and contribution value, it is repeatedly tempered In his body, countless cells have gone through the process of crushing, condensing, crushing, condensing, and tempering in just a few seconds.


    After just ten seconds, Meng Chao was surprised to find that he was able to speak with Gao Ye''s ultrasonic attack!


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    "Today''s Dragon City has a lot of problems, and there are more people willing to do everything to solve them!"


    Meng Chao waved his fist and said, "Dr. Takano, give each other a chance, let us work together!


    "I know that you have a strong sense of distrust of many superheroes, thinking that the power of the supernatural will continue to expand, and sooner or later the interests of ordinary people will be endangered.


    "I admit that many of your views are not entirely unreasonable, but I still believe that the common interests between the extraordinary and ordinary people far outweigh the contradictions. Even among the super enterprises and the cultivators, there is no shortage of people of insight. , Willing to work with us to create a better future.


    "Let��s say that this one behind me, Lu Siya, one of the nine giants of Longcheng, the third generation of the Sky Group, the young lady born with a golden soup spoon, lives in a luxury mansion and drives a luxury car. People don��t care about it at all, but since she followed me, she has been affected by her ears and eyes, and she has been influenced by me unknowingly. She has learned to look at our homeland from another angle, and she has learned that ��ordinary people are the soil, and the extraordinary are Big tree'',''Be kind to ordinary people is to be kind to the transcendents'',''Strong and weak is just a relative concept, when the end comes, no matter how strong people can escape alone'' and so on.


    "Now, she has fully implemented the concept of''the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, the blood of the strong should flow for the weak'' and so on, and is making contributions to Dragon City wholeheartedly, Sister Ya, don''t you think?"


    "Uh����"


    Lu Siya has a complicated expression, "I am not, I am not��"


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Meng Chao.


    "I know you didn''t."


    Meng Chao whispered, "It''s not, let Gao Ye have confidence in human civilization again!"


    "I know everything."


    Lu Siya said, "Physically, I think what you said is too numb, and my goose bumps are all coming out."


    "Don''t worry about the details, at least, you saved a pair of ordinary citizens father and daughter who didn''t know each other halfway through, am I right?" Meng Chaodao.


    "That''s right," Lu Siya said.


    "Then it''s over!"


    Meng Chao looked at Gao Ye again and said, "Dr. Gao Ye, you have successfully shown many extraordinary people the power that ordinary people can have. Now, as long as you can prove that ordinary people can control this power, I believe in extraordinary people. With ordinary people, a new balance can be reached.


    "However, if you let your sacred soul continue to become the plaything of this monster, you will be branded with evil on the projects that you spent all your life''s hard work on, and you will be blacklisted, and you will never be able to make your mark.


    "Think about it carefully. Perhaps the future of Dragon City depends on you at this moment, whether it is a human or a monster''s minion!"


    Takano-Super Sandworm, the ultrasonic storm spouting from his mouth gradually subsided.


    He seemed to fall into intense confusion and entanglement.


    Suddenly, the huge body without friends stiffened, twitched, straightened, and curled up again.


    Even the densely packed fangs in the mouth of the blood basin suddenly vibrated, rotated, and suddenly stopped moving, just like a malfunctioning shield machine.


    Lu Siya took the opportunity to pull out the Vulcan Cannon on her shoulder.


    Meng Chao stopped in front of her again.


    "Trust me."


    Meng Chaohong said with a red eye, "Give me a chance, and also a chance for a human struggling soul! If you really don''t want to believe it, you can retreat a hundred meters and wait for me behind the rock that just collapsed, in case he gets caught again. The beast''s''mastermind'' is under control. If there is any danger, I will hold it first. Even if you run away, there is absolutely no danger to your life!"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao deeply and thought about it seriously.


    "also."


    She nodded and ran back several tens of meters, disappearing behind the collapsed rock.


    "... really ran away?"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a moment, quickly cleared up his emotions, turned to face Gao Ye, clenched his fists, and cheered for him in this soul wrestling.


    Takano''s twitching became more and more intense.


    He even raised his head, desperately hitting the rock walls on both sides and the rock above his head.


    The wounds that had just been cut by Li Yingzi and Gao Ye had grown completely new flesh and blood relying on their amazing self-healing ability.


    At this moment, he tore again, spewing out a lot of blood and juice, causing him to dry out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Takano''s body sucked and roared like thunder, unable to tell whether it was pain or pleasure.


    It was like a body with two souls crammed into them, fighting each other, vying for control of the body.


    Meng Chao didn''t know who had the upper hand.


    Is it the high field of humans or the high field of monsters?


    All I know is that the dozens of strange eyes on his head burst into more and more blazing light, gradually turning into a dazzling red, like hot human blood.


    In a daze, Meng Chao seemed to see a vague human-shaped spiritual flame, like a human soul, spewing out from the nervous system of a super sandworm.


    Around this group of spiritual flames, there are still circles of ripples.


    That is the spiritual shackles from the eyes of the abyss.


    The spiritual shackles are deeply drawn into the fire of the soul of the human form.


    It seems that Gao Ye''s soul is to be directly cut, torn, and destroyed.


    This kind of spiritual, mysterious and mysterious battle, Meng Chao has never heard of, let alone how to help Gao Ye.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he hesitated and said, "Uh, Dr. Takano, do you need me to sing a song and cheer for you?"


    It seems to be unnecessary.


    Because just in the spiritual shackles of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, when the soul of Gao Ye was about to be completely shredded, the super sandworm made a deafening roar, and dozens of strange eyes spewed out the brilliance of human nature at the same time like a volcanic eruption. The brightness has also increased by more than a dozen levels, and the spiritual shackles that entangle the whole body are struggling to smash!


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss seemed to be penetrated by an invisible spear.


    Make a screaming scream.


    The huge eye, which occupies most of the body, is instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the bloodshot eyes are broken. At first glance, it seems that its entire eyeball is broken, and the surface even sees a lot of blood-like stickiness. And the crystal clear liquid.


    "Success!"


    Meng Chao was about to cry with joy.


    Takano successfully got rid of the mind control of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Even the Demon Eye of the Abyss suffered a spiritual backlash.


    "Have you seen, the human soul is definitely not a monster like you, it can be controlled forever!" Meng Chao shouted with his fist.


    But this is not the end.


    The demon **** is a demon **** after all.


    Even if the evolution has not been completed, it will never be so easy to kill.


    The torso of Abyss Demon Eye''s eyeball, heart, and brain shrank by half.


    The tentacles are like bloodshot and swelling, turning into leeches full of spines.


    It suddenly jumped behind Takano.


    With the help of the leeches-like tentacles, it was attracted and pulled, and instantly climbed near Takano''s head.

 Chapter 419： final hit!

    Although Takano temporarily broke free from the control of the Abyss Demon Eye.


    But his soul is also very damaged.


    Even because of the pulling of the spiritual shackles, the problem of incompatibility between the soul and the nervous system and the flesh and blood appeared again.


    He is like a puppet that cuts the thread, although he got rid of the control of the puppet master, he has not been able to regain full autonomous action.


    It is even more impossible to stop the Abyss Demon Eye from climbing on top of his head.


    The eyes of the abyss smirked.


    Before Meng Chao could stop it, it waved its bloodshot tentacles and pierced Gao Ye''s dozens of eyeballs.


    Immediately afterwards, the originally round body gradually turned into an ellipse as it squirmed, like an oversized leech, attached to Takano''s head.


    Takano let out a painful cry.


    The huge body without friends trembled and swelled uncontrollably again.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he understood instantly.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss has given up on using Gaoye''s soul to manipulate the body of Super Sandworm.


    Rather, I used my tentacles to directly penetrate the body of the super sandworm, connected to the nervous system, and personally manipulated this terrifying body comparable to a super giant shield machine.


    Doing so would cause great harm to both Takano''s soul and its own soul.


    Even the body of Super Sandworm will be completely scrapped after this battle.


    This is the bottom of the box, a one-time killer.


    It is not a last resort, it will not be used easily.


    Once used, it means "Abyss Demon Eye" and "Earthquake", the two demon gods, combined into one.


    "No, you can''t let them complete the''fusion''!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp is numb.


    Just about to jump up, before the Abyss Demon Eye had completely controlled the body of Super Sandworm, he launched a fatal blow.


    In the eyes of Abyss Demon Eye, there was a combination of sarcasm and cruelty, waving thorny tentacles, and weaving into a net of death in front of them, as if to seduce Meng Chao: "Come on, throw into my arms! "


    Meng Chao scolded a **** in his heart.


    "The demon **** with the weakest body combat effectiveness" is also a demon god.


    Even in a state of severely injured body and exhausted psychic energy, as long as he is fully alert, he can''t easily break through the line of defense.


    "How to do?"


    Meng Chao was anxious, but there was nothing to do.


    Even if he is willing to work hard, he needs the other party to expose a flaw...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, behind the Demon Eye of the Abyss, a roar of thermal weapons suddenly heard.


    Bullet storms and violent flames immediately surrounded it from behind, turning it into a large burning ball of fire.


    Such an attack, although unable to put the Abyss Demon Eye to death, also made it scream unexpectedly.


    Meng Chao was stunned, and saw a slender figure heavily armed behind the Demon Eye of the Abyss, surrounded by spiritual flames, and stunnedly suspended in mid-air.


    "Sister Ya?"


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Didn''t Lusiya run away?


    Why does it appear from the other end of the tunnel?


    Yes, her main profession is a prospector. Changing the rock structure and piercing tunnels are all good things.


    On the surface, he fled in the opposite direction. After he escaped into the darkness, he opened a new passage next to the tunnel and went around behind the eyes of the abyss, so that the beast could be attacked by the enemy-too ??insidious, it was indeed the style of Sister Ya what!


    The eyes of the abyss were furious.


    Squeaking in the flames.


    Lu Siya, who was suspended in mid-air, seemed to be hit by an invisible giant hammer, shaking her body.


    It should be a mental attack from the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    After that, the beast threw out two tentacles, and slammed Lusiya hard with an aura that broke through the speed of sound.


    Lusiya''s battle armor was torn apart.


    She vomited blood and fell in midair.


    But it also gave Meng Chao a chance.


    "Beast, die!"


    At the moment Lu Siya fell, Meng Chao jumped high.


    The blade of the "golden sickle" was held upside down in both hands, like an extra-large dagger, piercing the eyeball of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    The brain of the Demon Eye of the Abyss had originally fallen into an unstable state where the temperature rose sharply because of the high-intensity release of mental attacks in a short time.


    He was repeatedly attacked by Li Yingzi, Luo Wu, Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Although not fatal, it seriously interfered with its calculation and judgment.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao broke through its tentacles defensive circle, that countless bloodshot tentacles wrapped around Meng Chao like a python with spines.


    Meng Chao''s limbs were suddenly torn with countless small wounds.


    But for the reborn person whose soul has been tempered in the fire of the doomsday, this level of pain is nothing but the cool breeze in the summer afternoon.


    "Die to me!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were crimson, and he was about to fight the bayonet with the eyes of the Abyss Demon Eye. Regardless of his own injury, he poured all his strength into the blade of the "Golden Sickle" and pierced the Abyss Demon Eye''s eyeballs.


    This time, Abyss Demon Eye really screamed both frightened and angry.


    Above the huge eyeballs, a layer of scarlet flesh was immediately enveloped.


    The seemingly fragile "eyeballs" suddenly shrank like a heart, and even clamped Meng Chao''s blades tightly.


    The blade pierced up to three inches, like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall. One more point would not penetrate.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and tried to pour the surging psychic energy into the blade limbs, and blasted the power of dozens of "Devil Pestle" into the brain of the abyss demon eye through the blade limbs.


    If he has a magic weapon made by a craftsman, this tactic may be successful.


    However, no matter how strong the blades of the "Golden Sickle" were, it could not withstand the wrestling force between Meng Chao and Abyss Eye, the two "monsters".


    "Crack, click, click".


    Meng Chao heard an ominous voice.


    I also saw small cracks appear on the slender blade limbs.


    Knowing that the stalemate continues, there is only one possibility for the blades of the "golden sickle" to become fragmented.


    But he has been embraced by the eyes of the abyss.


    The opponent''s tentacles rushed forward, enveloping him, and couldn''t escape.


    Either you die or I die.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss also realized this.


    However, despite the boiling of the brain and burning of the soul, an extremely powerful mental attack was released.


    Meng Chao felt the opponent''s eyeballs over two meters in diameter turned into a super searchlight, and the strong light melted him completely.


    In a daze, the heavenly spirit cover seemed to be pried open, and countless terrifying illusions were forcibly poured into it.


    The Abyss Demon Eye seemed to expand ten thousand times in an instant, bursting into the tunnel, crushing the Dragon City, and only it was floating like a **** or devil in the entire world.


    And he, his comrades, relatives, and all human beings are as tiny as insects, grass mustards, and dust, and they can only bow down to it and worship.


    Intellectually, Meng Chao knew that all of this was fake, only the illusion it created.


    Emotionally, I don''t know how to get rid of the control of the eyes of the abyss, and gradually fall into the vortex of chaos.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Lu Siya yelled anxiously when she saw Meng Chao being swallowed by the tentacles of Abyss Demon Eye.


    But it was not Meng Chao that responded to her, but another mental attack from Abyss Demon Eye.


    Lu Siya felt a tomahawk slashed at the center of her eyebrows.


    In the next second, like Meng Chao, she saw the indomitable, huge and unfriended eyes like gods and monsters.


    Both of them fell into the abyss of demon eyes, and they did not hesitate to burn their brains to release the strongest, and they were unable to extricate themselves from the last mental attack.


    At the moment of the moment, the tentacles had been pierced by the eyes of the Abyss Demon, and the super sandworm, which was controlled from the nerve level, suddenly issued a thunderous roar.


    His head was raised high, and he slammed into the top of the tunnel.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss was just lying on his head.


    This collision is no less than the full-speed impact of the overloaded subway in the morning rush hour.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss was caught off guard and was hit **** the physical level.


    Although there was no injury, the torrent of mental attacks, but there was a moment of stagnation and flaws.


    Meng Chao was in a daze, as if seeing a small black spot like dust appeared on the huge eye that looked like the sun between heaven and earth.


    Keep your eyes on it, it''s actually Takano!


    In the spiritual world, Gao Ye broke free from the ugly worm body and changed back to the appearance of a human again.


    Moreover, it is not a middle-aged man with mutilated limbs and weather-beaten, but a vigorous young man in his early twenties.


    The young man turned his head, with a relieved smile, staring at Meng Chao deeply.


    Meng Chao didn''t know why he was so sure that it was Gao Ye.


    He only heard the roar of the youth in the dark, and found that his soul and Gao Ye''s soul resonated mysteriously.


    He saw Gao Ye leaping as high as himself, rushing towards the huge eyes of gods and demons with a moth to the fire.


    Afterwards, the giant eyes blinked violently, just like the eyes with dust.


    The illusion collapsed.


    The fake is fake after all.


    Monsters are not gods or demons.


    Humans are not dust.


    Even if it is true gods and demons, really dust, there is no rule that dust must yield to gods and demons.


    "Takano..."


    Meng Chao could no longer perceive Gao Ye''s spiritual existence.


    He knew in his heart that Gao Ye used his spirit as a weapon, turned it into a hot cannonball, and shot it towards the abyss demon eye.


    He burned his humanity, his soul, his consciousness, his dignity and pride as a human being, and interrupted the spiritual attack of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    "Dr. Takano..."


    Meng Chao felt that something hot was also flowing from the depths of his soul.


    No, not flowing, but gushing, flooding like a flood that bursts a bank.


    Wherever this flood floods, the psionic energy is almost boiling, causing every cell to spur explosive power.


    This force even enveloped the "golden sickle" blade that was about to shatter, causing the cobweb-like spreading cracks to shine, like a series of shining runes.


    With the blessing of psychic energy, the sharpness and firmness of the blade limbs suddenly increased several times.


    Originally, it was like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall, and could no longer penetrate it for half a minute.


    At this moment, there was a "chitter", and the entire blade was pierced into the eyeball of the Abyss Demon Eye.


    The Abyss Demon Eyes entangled the tentacles of Meng Chao''s limbs, and under the swelling of Meng Chao''s limbs and the burning of the spiritual flames from the pores, they withered, scorched, and broke!

 Chapter 420： Weird eyes, reappear!

    Lu Si Ya saw an incredible scene.


    Meng Chao had clearly been completely wrapped in the tentacles of the "master brain" of the alien beast, like a very large, constantly wriggling, crimson cocoon.


    It is doubtful whether he has been directly swallowed, digested and absorbed by the "master brain" of the alien beast.


    But the "master brain" of the alien animal was trembling.


    It was like swallowing something far beyond the limit, convulsing painfully due to indigestion.


    Immediately afterwards, strands of pale golden spiritual flames emerged from the gaps in the tentacles.


    One, two, five, ten, hundreds of golden awns are like golden sharp blades, slashing the tentacles of the "master brain" of the alien beasts, and they are at the tip of the "squeak" before they even hit the ground. In the cry, it turned into coke and ashes.


    And Meng Chao, who was re-exposed from the tentacles, had already changed his appearance.


    The nano battle suit he was wearing had long been torn to pieces by the tentacles of the alien beast.


    Now, even the fragments were burnt to ashes by the spiritual flames gushing out of 36,000 pores.


    Hundreds of mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns appeared on the metallic skin.


    Accompanied by the transpiration of blood, the spirit pattern emerges through the body, in a crystal clear three-dimensional form, surrounding the body, interconnecting, entangled, agitated, and resonating, forming an intricate but extremely brilliant life magnetic field.


    The magnetic field rotates at super high speed.


    Inspiring extremely strong power, he poured Meng Chao''s right arm into a golden shining demon pestle, followed by the blade of the "golden sickle", deeply into the eyeball of the abyss demon eye.


    The whole arm smashed in.


    Kigan slipped into his shoulder.


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, Meng Chao''s arms and the entire life magnetic field oscillated at high frequencies.


    He is like an egg beater.


    The eyeballs and brain of Abyss Demon Eye are naturally poor eggs.


    The whisk runs at super high speed.


    The turbid blood and viscous liquid continued to gush out from the wound that Meng Chao had smashed in.


    After Abyss Demon Eye lost most of its tentacles, its round body also lacked too many physical attack methods. In addition to screaming, it could only scream, and was completely suppressed by Meng Chao''s crazy aura.


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    Lu Siya was completely dumbfounded, sensing the aura from the end of Meng Chao''s body, and even shuddering, "He, he, he, unexpectedly broke through the battle again and rushed to the sky?"


    Compared with the realm, there are two characteristics of the strong in the sky.


    One is the awakening of the magnetic levitation power, which can walk in the air.


    The second is that the fluctuation range of the life''s magnetic field has been greatly increased, and it can exert certain interference on the surrounding matter through the attraction and repulsion between the magnetic fields, which is the space defense.


    In addition, the triple heaven realm, each of them can awaken special abilities.


    When you first enter the realm of heaven, you are the realm of four-star Lingzhen.


    Extraordinary persons in this state will not only further increase the speed of neural information transmission, but also increase the number of sensory cells, making the five senses more and more sensitive.


    Their life magnetic field can also diffuse as they like, or gather on surrounding objects, and interfere with the molecular structure and atomic energy layer of the substance by means of magnetic field resonance, thereby changing or strengthening the properties of the object.


    The ability of Lusiya to turn rocks into gravel is one of the specific applications of "psychic resonance".


    It is often unnecessary for the extraordinary combatants to master such subtle "material changes".


    Instead, use psychic energy to strengthen weapons and armor.


    Mass-produced cold weapons that burst out with a large number of cracks and exceed the fatigue limit of metals can spew out a devastating spiritual flame in the hands of the strong in the sky, and temporarily become "weapons of God".


    The bullets fired by the heavenly gunners can even attach to the weak spiritual flames. Even the pistol bullets can have the effects of incendiary bullets, shock bullets, and armor-piercing bullets. It is not incredible to use a small pistol to blast the head of a **** beast. Myth.


    This is the case with Meng Chao at the moment.


    The blades and arms strengthened by his "Psionic Resonance", like steel bars with a high temperature of thousands of degrees, plunge into the muddy eyeballs of the abyss demon eye.


    Although the blade limbs shattered instantly.


    But the fragments actually played the effect of killing fragments.


    Under the impetus of Meng Chao''s spiritual flame, it turned into a storm of destruction and exploded in the depths of the abyss''s eye.


    Abyss Demon Eye no longer has the power to resist on the physical level.


    It deeply regretted that it did not turn around and run away the first second it saw Meng Chao.


    That''s probably the only way it can save its life.


    At this moment, facing the biting pain, and Meng Chao''s eyes a hundred times more dazzling, it has lost all the luck of survival.


    Only the hatred that dragged Meng Chao into **** together.


    squeak!


    boom!


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss made its last scream.


    In the depths of the brain, countless abnormal brain cells different from humans withered instantly.


    It sacrificed its entire brain tissue.


    In exchange for a terrifying "spiritual storm"!


    Lu Siya saw the whole "master brain" of the alien beast burning up.


    It is like the spontaneous combustion phenomenon caused by the excessive temperature of the brain after the brain is overloaded.


    The burning speed was ten times faster than that of being burned by Meng Chao''s spiritual flame just now.


    In a blink of an eye, its main body shrank into a mass of coke no more than one meter in diameter.


    But its spiritual power turned into a mysterious black flame, which followed Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Meng Chao saw an overwhelming black frenzy coming towards him.


    Just breaking through the heavens, his soul was still in a muddled, extremely unstable state.


    I have to say that the Eye of the Abyss seized a very deadly opportunity.


    Replaced by any transcendent person except Meng Chao, I am afraid that they will not be able to escape the end of the jade and the stone.


    But for Meng Chao, only his soul in this life was impacted by the black frenzy.


    There is also the last line of defense for the returnees in the past life.


    boom!


    Meng Chao heard the sound of the collapse of a dam from deep in his brain.


    memory.


    Very clear memories of past lives.


    The extremely cruel, cold, and dark memories of previous lives, accompanied by the explosion of 10,000 suns, turned into a crimson frenzy, rushing out from the depths of the brain.


    Kuroshio, fight against red tide!


    Even the Demon Eye of Abyss possesses one of the strongest brains among alien beasts.


    It is impossible to predict how terrifying power is dormant in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    The nightmare picture it just tried to confuse Meng Chaoyue saw was only one percent of the real nightmare.


    When the red tide began to roar, the Kuroshio couldn''t resist it.


    Abyss Demon Eye burned the brain, and the last mental attack it performed was swallowed by Meng Chao in one bite!


    In an instant, the Kuroshio was rushed to and fro.


    The soul of the Demon Eye of the Abyss disappeared in pain and unwilling screams.


    There are only scattered fragments scattered in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Meng Chao blinked, feeling that a brand new and weird picture appeared in his mind.


    What appeared in the first picture turned out to be Meng Chao himself.


    It''s not the self in the mirror, but the red and the green, like the self in the thermal imager, even more mysterious and complicated data than the most advanced thermal imager.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts flashed, and he instantly understood that he had read part of the memory of Abyss Demon Eye.


    Mental attacks are originally two-way.


    When the abyssal eye tries to invade the human brain port and implant information at the same time.


    Its brain ports will also be open to humans. If there is a human with stronger mental power, it can go upstream and get some of the information hidden deep in its brain.


    And the state before death of a wise alien beast might be similar to that of human beings on the verge of death. The most critical memory in its life will emerge quickly like a revolving lantern, just to be picked up by Meng Chao.


    Is this a kind of "mental backlash"?


    "So when I was dying, was it so cruel?"


    From the perspective of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, Meng Chao looked at his attack a moment ago and could even feel the fear of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Only then did I realize that in the eyes of monsters, humans are probably hideous and ugly monsters.


    Subsequently, the picture shattered and turned into hundreds of small pictures, just like overlooking the whole dragon city from different angles.


    There are scenes of fierce battle in the King''s Landing Hotel, and the main perspective of the melee in the south of the city. It seems that they are recorded from the perspective of various snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    This also confirmed Meng Chao''s previous speculation.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss must continuously emit brain waves and control the huge zerg army in order to perform a perfect surgical strike.


    Manipulate thousands of monsters at the same time.


    Also take time to stabilize the situation in Takano.


    No wonder the Abyss Demon Eye was so overdrawn.


    If they are in the peak state of replenishing their energy, and their spirits collide with each other, it would be hard to say who will die!


    This picture flashed quickly, and in the next picture, the Abyssal Eye seemed to be modulated in some kind of red culture tank similar to... a "blood pool".


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that he once had a dream about the "Blood Moon Wolf King", and the wolf king in the dream had also received a similar modulation.


    So, are they all selected "test subjects" or something?


    Meng Chao desperately wanted to see the scene outside the blood pool.


    It is a pity that the horizon is covered by a deep red, and only a few shadowy and cool humans can be seen, but there are subtle differences in the figure.


    The next picture is a valley in the depths of the mist, the abyss magic eye floating in mid-air, there are dozens of splitting magic eye around, each other''s tentacles are entangled, I don''t know whether it is a grand ceremony or a battle. , Or mating.


    However, comparing each other''s body types, the Abyss Demon Eye at this time does not seem to be much different from the ordinary Sky Split Demon Eye, and it also has the ability to float and fly.


    In other words, it is not a born demon, but like Bai You Ling and Gao Ye, it is made from ordinary monsters.


    The next picture became more and more mottled.


    It seems that as the picture goes back a lifetime, it gets closer and closer to the primitive ignorant beast.


    But just when Meng Chao thought that the memory fragments of Abyss Demon Eye had been picked up.


    Suddenly, the picture became clear again.


    He saw a pale shadowless lamp.


    "I" seemed to be lying on an operating table.


    The hands and feet are tightly bound by the tough flexible chains.


    Several white coats looked at him condescendingly.


    Because the white coats were all wearing goggles and filter masks, he couldn''t see their appearance, and could only confirm that they were all humans.


    He desperately wanted to twist his head and observe more information.


    The horizon was locked, as if his head was firmly fixed on the operating table.


    There were no signs or messages on the white coat''s surgical gown, goggles, and filter masks. He could not tell who they were or when this strange operation was performed.


    Until a white lab coat picked up a crystal clear, spiritual flame lingering, like a silver scalpel carved from spar.


    At the end of the scalpel, Meng Chao saw a crossed eyes, sharing pupils, a weird pattern like X!

 Chapter 421： Fully strengthen

    This familiar and unfamiliar pattern made Meng Chao''s consciousness aroused goose bumps.


    His eyes widened, trying to see clearly the X-eye pattern and the person holding the scalpel.


    But only through the goggles, I could see a pair of eyes that looked like a demon and were extremely deep.


    Immediately afterwards, this memory was blurred.


    No matter how hard Meng Chao struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the ending that was gradually swallowed by the whirlpool of memory fragments.


    "Meng Chao!"


    In a daze, he heard someone calling him.


    It seems to be the teacher''s wife, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    There is also "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu.


    There are even a few more powerful human auras than Li Yingzi and Luo Wu.


    "Is it... a **** master?"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and his strained nerves finally relaxed. No matter what the warm darkness wrapped around him, he fell backward and fell into the arms of Li Yingzi who was rushing forward.


    Meng Chao had two dreams.


    In the first dream, he seemed to have become a demon eye.


    In the beginning, it was just a mediocre member of the group, driven by instinct, floating in the depths of the monster mountain range, using their innate ability to control or deter other monsters and let them hunt for themselves.


    But I have never thought about who I am and why I am here to do such things��wandering, swallowing, evolving, controlling, fighting, reproducing, aging, and dying.


    Later, it seemed that there was a fierce battle, a war waged by a dozen other mental attack monsters against the Sky Splitting Demon Eye clan.


    The battle is not limited to themselves, there are countless puppet monsters under their control.


    The earth-shattering battle turned the depths of the Monster Mountain Range into a sea of ??corpses and blood. Numerous rifting eyes fell one after another. However, "he" who was lucky enough to survive, was awakened more and more in the endless mind control and close combat. A tremendous strength.


    In the end, after killing countless enemies, "he" also became riddled with holes, fragmented, and dying to pass out.


    When "he" woke up again, he was already floating in a huge pool of blood.


    The culture fluid, which is a hundred times more viscous than blood, not only repairs and strengthens "he"''s body, but also forcibly perfuses all kinds of knowledge and memories into "he"''s brain, so that "he" is empowered and suddenly enlightened. , Stepping into the door of wisdom, began to think about a question that may never be answered.


    who am I?


    Where do I come from?


    What is my mission?


    "He" didn''t know the answer.


    But know that humans know the answer.


    At least, the extremely special monster "human", which claims to have the so-called "civilization", seems to know the answer.


    Otherwise, what qualifications do they have to claim that they are in control of "civilization"?


    In the second dream, he was originally just an ordinary college entrance examination student who failed in Longcheng, and lived a difficult but ordinary life.


    Unfortunately, because of the loss of the monster war, Dragon City lost more than half of its resources, and even lost its ability to survive by relying on its internal circulation. It was forced to use the war machine at full power and rumble outside the monster mountain range. go with.


    And he was also engulfed by the torrent of fate, and he involuntarily raised the butcher knife. While killing countless, he was also drowned in blood and swallowed his soul. He was so muddled and struggling in the Shura slaughterhouse for an unknown period of time until When the end came, I suddenly realized that both myself and Longcheng had embarked on a path doomed to destruction.


    Just as in another dream, the Demon Eye of the Abyss and the civilization of monsters decades ago have also embarked on a path of destruction.


    The two dreams appeared alternately.


    Very different, but with subtle connections.


    It''s like a person standing next to a black lake, and his blurred, distorted water reflection.


    And at the end of the two dreams, Meng Chao saw the mysterious pattern-two thin and long eyes, overlapping each other, presenting an X-like shape, the only pupil deep, blooming deep The unfathomable light seems to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Meng Chao has seen countless terrifying monsters.


    Also experienced various extremely terrible events.


    But I never felt that there was something more weird than X-eyes.


    He was awakened in sweat.


    I found myself lying in a huge medical cabin.


    No, this is not so much a "medical cabin", but rather an indoor small swimming pool filled with genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients.


    Gene potions and high-energy nutrients contain a lot of materials from **** beasts and even doomsday beasts. The aura is overflowing and the smell is scented. Even before he actively absorbs it, he scrambles to get into his seven orifices and pores.


    Meng Chao is an old sick man.


    Since awakening the extraordinary power, he has fought to exhaustion at every turn, hurting both sides, then dreamed some strange dreams, and regained comfort in the medical cabin.


    And this is undoubtedly the most comfortable time.


    Meng Chao stretched out, not feeling the slightest pain, but felt that every cell was filled to the point of exploding like popcorn.


    With a move of his mind, he could clearly distinguish dozens of monster materials and rare spar ingredients in the medical medicine.


    It can also perceive the internal structure of dozens of medical instruments placed in the ward, including the air conditioning system above the head, and every change in the airflow that comes in.


    You can even hear the conversation of two nurses in the corridor outside the door.


    "Who is this inside, who is so favored by President Lu? I have never seen it before, in just a few days, using so many priceless monsters and spar materials on the same patient? Is it possible for him to absorb it? If I replace it with an ordinary person..."


    "Don''t you know? He is Meng Chao!"


    "Ah, it was in this battle... no wonder so many big people came to see him. Didn''t you expect him to be so young?"


    "They are very young and are still in college. I heard..."


    The conversation between the two nurses went low.


    But Meng Chao can still hit each other from the sound waves they emit, feedback the difference in the ripples, and outline their body shape, facial features and even expressions.


    Naturally, the structure and furnishings of the corridor can be scanned like a bat through the change of ripples.


    Even inexplicably, a detailed plan of "if there is an army of monsters and undead creatures rushing out from the corner of the corridor, how should they use all the objects around them to fight."


    "What''s the matter, perception and deduction and calculation ability suddenly become so strong?"


    Meng Chao recalled everything before the coma.


    The eyes grew wider and wider, and the light of ecstasy gradually poured out.


    "Is this... the heaven?"


    He clenched his fists and waved vigorously in the medicine.


    The 36,000 pores all over his body opened up, absorbing the psychic energy in the genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients.


    Finally broke through the heaven.


    Come to the field of first-class masters that have not been able to step into the previous life for decades.


    The five senses have been greatly improved, and the power has been filled to the explosion. These are all routine changes that are not worth mentioning.


    Meng Chao discovered that the information he could acquire and the things he could control had also exploded exponentially.


    In the past, he looked at a person in a simple human form.


    Now, he can use the vibration and feedback of sound waves in advance to outline the size, state, temperature, and even the degree of breathing, heartbeat, and muscle contraction of humans or monsters tens of meters away, and determine their risk factors and Combat effectiveness.


    Seeing anything, such as a ceiling lamp with a soft light on the ceiling above your head, you can instantly "see" its length, width, thickness and wattage.


    Meng Chao believes that the error between the data he "sees" and the measured data will not exceed 0.01 mm.


    There are even more places to scan, control, and fine-tune your body.


    Breathing, heartbeat, blood flow rate, psychic flow rate, adrenaline secretion rate, the number of peristalsis of a certain organ, the expansion and contraction of a certain bundle of muscle fibers... He can control almost everything about himself.


    An unsuitable analogy.


    In the past, he was like an automatic car.


    Respiration, heartbeat and hormone secretion are all encapsulated and controlled automatically by the cerebellum.


    The advantage is that his brain doesn''t have to process too much complicated information, and the squirming of the internal organs is almost "automatic".


    The disadvantage is that it cannot squeeze the extreme performance of the "engine" and "car body", and it is not enough to deal with various extreme environments and conditions.


    He is of course a manual transmission car.


    The disadvantage is that you need to consume more mind and calculation power, and always pay attention to adjusting the changes of various physiological parameters.


    The advantage is that he can control every organ and every nerve ending as he wants, and instantly squeeze out the ultimate performance, helping him to resolve the strange crises and problems in various extreme environments.


    With the huge increase in computing power, the benefits undoubtedly far outweigh the disadvantages.


    The simplest example.


    As long as his mind moves, the cells at the end of his limbs will tremble at super high speed, releasing strong energy deep in the mitochondria, forming a small magnetic field.


    This magnetic field continues to diffuse to the outside world, which can interfere and even control external matter.


    Meng Chao stared at the ceiling lamp on the ceiling.


    Consciousness controls the magnetic field and extends toward the ceiling light through the eyes.


    The ceiling lamp, which had been adjusted to sleep mode, suddenly became brighter, and even gradually became dazzling.


    Meng Chao became very playful and controlled the ceiling light, blinking constantly.


    "Is this the mystery of''Kaikong Yuwu''? It''s kind of interesting!"


    He retracted his consciousness.


    I want to play with my body and develop some new functions.


    For example, test the limits of congestion and expansion of organs.


    Suddenly found that the strange fire jumping around the corner of his eyes became exceptionally magnificent.


    With a thought, Meng Chao turned on the abnormal fire and read the settlement information during his coma.


    The first three messages blinded the titanium alloy dog''s eye he had just strengthened.


    [The fire spreader killed the demon **** "Abyss Eye", which greatly increased the winning rate of Dragon City in the "Monster War", contribution value +55,000]


    [The fire spreader awakens the soul of the demon **** "Earthquake" and turns him back into the human "high wild", which greatly increases the winning rate of Dragon City in the "Monster War", and contributes +5000]


    [The fire bearer acquires some memories and abilities of the demon **** "Abyss Eye", the progress of the "Mystery of the Demon God" mission +21%, the current progress 46%, contribution value +21,000]

 Chapter 422： Mystery of X

    The first two pieces of information are pretty good.


    A demon **** is worth 50,000 to 60,000 contribution points, and Meng Chao feels that it is a little cheaper-probably because they have not completed the evolution.


    Having said that, if they all complete the evolution, it is definitely Meng Chao who will die. How can there be a chance to lie in the medical cabin so comfortably and settle the contribution value?


    The third piece of information is powerful.


    "After having tossed for more than half a year, the quest progress of ��The Mystery of the Demon God�� only increased to 25%. Now, after only reading part of the memory of the Abyss Demon Eye, the quest progress has increased by 21% in one go?


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    For no reason, Meng Chao linked "The Mystery of the Demon God" with the "X Eye Pattern".


    The reason is simple.


    If it was just a "blood pool" or something, he had seen it in the memory of the blood moon wolf king.


    In the analysis report of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, the possibility that alien beasts are the product of artificial intervention and genetic modulation is not ruled out.


    These are all known information, which has long been included in the task schedule.


    Only the appearance of the "X-eye pattern" surprised Meng Chao.


    "How could this happen? According to Team Leader Ye, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau suspects that the birth of alien beasts is related to a satellite town lost in the depths of the mist. It is very likely that a human satellite town has formed with monsters.'' Symbiosis'', they created a monster civilization together.


    "The last time I saw the''X-eye pattern'', it was in a note my mother wrote more than 20 years ago. But my mother lost that memory again, and she didn''t know many details.


    "But one thing is certain.


    "My mother has never left Dragon City and went to some''satellite town in the depths of the mist''.


    "She is a nurse, and the underground hospital where she came into contact with the''X-eye pattern'' must be in Longcheng.


    "Why, two clues that seem to be unrelated to each other, are weirdly overlapping?


    "No, not two clues, but three..."


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and developed himself in three completely different times, places, and goals. He had seen the quirky X-eye patterns.


    First, it is my mother''s notebook, which should have appeared twenty years ago.


    The second is the blackened little girl''s back in the memory fragments of the previous life.


    Calculating according to the time of this life, it should be more than ten years later that Bai Jiacao has completely awakened the blood of the Dark Night Witch, and this pattern will be imprinted.


    The third is the deep memory of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    If the memory pictures read by Meng Chao were sorted by time and played in reverse order, this picture was also something that happened a long time ago.


    "wrong."


    Meng Chao carefully recalled the details of the appearance of the three X-eye patterns, and suddenly thought, "That is not the memory of Abyss Demon Eye.


    "Abyss Demon Eye is huge, and its visual system is different from that of humans. The picture seen from its perspective will not be so clear.


    "I remember that it is clearly the shape of the operating table, shadowless lamp, and scalpel in the human operating room. It is also designed specifically for the physiological structure of humans, not a tool for harvesting monsters.


    "In other words, the man lying on the operating table is definitely a medium-sized human, not the Demon Eye of the Abyss or its predecessor, the "Splitting Demon Eye".


    "Yes, I remember that the Abyss Demon Eye was modulated in the blood pool and evolved into a''monster god''. It was once perfused with a lot of human knowledge and memory. This picture seems to have been unintentionally implanted in its brain at that time. Domain.


    "Who is this person who was forcibly tied to the operating table and undergoing some kind of... surgery or experiment, and why is there an X-eye pattern on the operator''s scalpel? And how can this memory run into the abyss? Demon Eye-in the head of the demon god? And what does all this have to do with the blackening of the little girl!"


    Rao is Meng Chao breaking through the heavens, his deduction and analysis ability has been greatly improved, and he can''t sort out the mess of thoughts.


    He took a deep breath, activated his psychic energy silently, activated his exploded brain, and carefully recalled the details of the blackening of the little girl in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    In fact, there are no details.


    In the previous life, since the death of their parents one after another, only Meng Chao and Bai Jiacao remained dependent on each other.


    At that time, Meng Chao just wanted to practice harvesting techniques silently, earn money to support his family, and take good care of the younger sister.


    Bai Jiacao is greatly stimulated, and will become extremely powerful at all costs.


    Meng Chao was the only relative left, so naturally he didn''t want her to encounter any danger.


    But he is too busy to harvest countless monsters every day.


    Even ordinary monsters have thick skin, sharp bone spurs, and contain acid and venom, and they have the certainty of corpse change at any time. They must be dealt with with one hundred and twenty thousand spirits.


    Every day I was busy until midnight, exhausted, fingers cramped, and I couldn''t even pee.


    Naturally impossible, always pay attention to the state of Bai Jiacao.


    As a result, even he didn''t know when his sister grew up, or blackened to an extremely terrifying level.


    Meng Chao remembered himself in his previous life and had a big fight with his sister.


    I don''t remember the specific reasons clearly. It seems that the priceless spar and monster materials were found in my sister''s room.


    Its value is definitely not something that a small family like them can afford.


    He was suspicious of the origin of these things, and immediately questioned Bai Jiacao. The little girl was very unhappy and asked him to ignore her affairs. How could he not care about it. The two "ping-pong-pong" quarreled all night, and then the little girl moved out. Live, and later...


    There were some guys wearing black uniforms, black tactical sunglasses, sturdy temperaments, and came to visit, to ask Bai Jiacao.


    He was ignorant in his previous life.


    After rebirth, Meng Chao was keenly aware that the temperament of these guys was very similar to the agents of the Bureau of Investigation or the adjudicator of the tribunal.


    It seems that at that time, the little girl had already provoked many existences that should not be provoked.


    Is it to avenge your parents, or you have discovered the secret of the X-eye pattern and want to find the source of the blood of the Night Demon in your body?


    It stands to reason that she, who had just awakened the blood of the Night Demon, was still very weak and should be caught by the relevant department or mysterious organization.


    But in those two years, it happened to be a decisive battle between human civilization and monster civilization. The whole dragon city was in a mess, and monsters and gods would descend every three to five, causing terrible destruction.


    If a "Dragon City Deadly Threat Ranking" is made, the newly blackened Bai Jiacao may not be able to make the top ten.


    At least, the nine monsters and gods occupy nine places!


    Probably because of this, she was able to escape, right?


    After hearing the news of the little sister again, she has been called the "Night Witch" by many people, more precisely, many humanoid carbon-based intelligent creatures living in other worlds.


    Speaking of which, the eight words "Night Demon Bloodline, Dark Night Demon" are also very interesting.


    Although Meng Chao didn''t know the truth behind these eight words.


    But only from the literal sense, this is a force that favors "magic".


    Meng Chao knew from past life memories that the other world possessed magic.


    Humanoid creatures who are good at using magical powers are magicians.


    Although Meng Chao feels that both transcendents and magicians are just a name, and its essence is nothing more than "high-energy carbon-based human-like intelligent life forms."


    But at least it shows that the power of the younger sister''s awakening comes from the same source as the power of alien creatures.


    Including the little girl in his memory... the cool, wicked look, and quite magical!


    That is to say, in Dragon City more than 20 years ago, someone was secretly studying the power of alien creatures.


    And their research results have at least two.


    One is "Demon God".


    The second is his sister, the night witch Bai Jiacao?


    "Will the truth be like this?


    "The power to create the''monster civilization'' is not in the satellite towns in the depths of the mist, but dormant inside the Dragon City?


    "In this case, they are so familiar with everything about Dragon City, including human civilization and social structure, and they can penetrate the blue homeland, and pull Linchuan, Gaoye, Zhou Tianshui...a large number of human elites all down, and it makes sense. .


    "Wait, it doesn''t make sense. According to what Luo Hai once told me and what I have investigated during this period of time, the people who opened underground hospitals 20 or 30 years ago to explore the mysteries of life, as long as they are still alive, basically He is the top boss of Dragon City.


    "They used to call the wind and rain, cover the sky with one hand, and control the direction of civilization. Why do they secretly concoct alien beasts to attack Dragon City? This is not a left-handed fight, a right-handed fight, but it makes no sense at all!


    "It seems that it is more complicated than I thought. What is the secret behind the X-eye pattern..."


    In any case, it is better to have too many clues and chaos than no clues.


    At least half of the pieces that make up the "puzzle" have fallen into Meng Chao''s hands. As long as he is patient and a little bit of luck, he can hope to outline the truth.


    He can even use the resources of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts to investigate the truth of the X-eye pattern, killing two birds with one stone.


    But the problem also followed.


    "Oops, I''m too cool, too dazzling, the upgrade speed is too fast, and the record is too brilliant.


    "It''s a firefly that shines in the dark, a beacon that stubbornly shines in a storm, and a hero respected by tens of millions of citizens.


    "No matter how the authorities help me conceal it, my great achievements are afraid that it has spread to every street and alley in Longcheng long ago.


    "Naturally, it has become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of monster civilization.


    "I don''t care about it myself, but the strange beast with superior wisdom will follow the vine and find out that my mother used to be a nurse in the underground hospital related to X-eye more than 20 years ago, and the younger sister has awakened far more than ordinary women. The power of high school students?"


    Because of the difficult family conditions in the previous life, there were two more serious illnesses, and there was no condition to provide Bai Jiacao with too many training resources.


    Before she became an adult, she hadn''t shown much peculiarities, and she hadn''t attracted the attention of all parties.


    But in this life, Meng Chao couldn''t wait to use Tiancai Dibao to stuff Bai Jiacao into a fat pig.


    Nourished by abundant resources, her Ye Mo bloodline awakened in advance, and she was admitted to the experimental class of one of the three super high schools in Longcheng without any effort.


    Coupled with the identity of "Meng Chao''s sister", you can''t keep a low profile, right?

 Chapter 423： Meng Chaos Fear Bomb

    This is the chain reaction of reversing the future.


    The storm caused by the butterfly effect intertwined both good and bad results.


    While preventing the traversal experts from being annihilated, it also increased the chances of the little sister being exposed, which might lead to the birth of the Night Witch in advance.


    Faced with this result, Meng Chao was not half depressed.


    Only a blazing fighting spirit.


    In just one and a half years, he broke through the heavens and his self-confidence was unprecedentedly strong.


    He believes that whether it is a monster civilization or some other monsters, ghosts and snakes lurking in the dark, as long as they dare to attack his family.


    He will definitely be pulled out, first chop off the sinful claws, and then remove eight pieces, frustrating bones and ashes!


    Of course, it is now known that Bai Jiacao will turn black into a witch, not her intention, but the power behind the X-eye pattern.


    Even if she is unfortunate enough to become the Night Witch, Meng Chao will pay 120,000 points of patience to educate her, influence her, persuade her with truth, and let her return to the embrace of the people.


    After all, it is his sister.


    Who stipulates that the Night Witch cannot contribute to human civilization, right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao had an urge to try.


    In my mind, a line of prompt messages scorched by different fires is even more shining.


    [The fire spreader worked hard to defeat the strong with the weak, and successively defeated the demon gods "Earthquake" and "Abyss Eye". Your deeds inspired the vast numbers of people in Longcheng, and countless citizens have established their determination to become stronger because of you The overall combat effectiveness and combat potential have been improved, the contribution value +999, the special skill "Fear Bomb" is obtained]


    [Fear Bomb-a normal skill of mental attack monsters. It can use brain waves to affect the target''s brain, causing various hideous and terrifying illusions to appear in the target''s visual nervous system, causing the target to fall into extreme fear, and the mental index plummets Even zero]


    [The normal version of the "fear bomb" generates a horror illusion out of thin air, which is easily seen by the strong-minded, uninterrupted or even rebounds damage; the fear bomb from the abyssal eye can activate and amplify the original hidden in the target brain The image of fear in the depths of the domain is even more deadly and hard to guard against]


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    I found that these few lines of prompt information turned into a faint golden glow, slowly flowing between the blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins in the depths of the brain, and they formed a brand new, mysterious and complex spiritual magnetic field.


    When he activated this psychic magnetic field, psychic energy shot out through the center of his eyebrows and eyes, and it could project more than ten meters away.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he understood instantly.


    "Abyss Demon Eye is at the last minute, trying to die with me with this trick.


    "Unexpectedly, my soul is tempered in the doomsday, and my will is as steel as iron. It is by no means an underdeveloped demon **** that can be shaken.


    "Instead of being able to hold me to bury me, it gave me a large amount of memory images and spiritual skills with both hands. It is really a steal."


    Fear bomb is a very common mind attack skill, magic wolf, rotten brainworm, split eye... many monsters will use this trick.


    Many human beings who are proficient in meditation and specialize in the power of the soul also regard the fear bomb as an introductory technique.


    Ordinary Hollow Demon Eyes using this trick will present a terrifying picture in the human mind out of thin air, such as a monster with teeth and claws suddenly appeared.


    Scary is of course.


    It is very illogical.


    As long as you can handle the surprise, you will know if you think about it, it is just an illusion.


    No blame, but self-defeating.


    The Fear Bomb of Abyss Eye is an upgraded version.


    Not forcibly infusing horror illusions.


    Instead, it activates and amplifies the fear that exists in people''s hearts.


    Whatever the target fears most, it can magnify something infinitely.


    In this way, it is more effective to prescribe the right medicine and make the mental index instantly return to zero.


    This is the same as it "enlarges the dark side of the soul, making people radical, extreme, and paranoid".


    This is the first time Meng Chao mastered the real mental attack skills.


    In the skill list, the proficiency of "Fear Bomb" is expert level, 53%.


    As soon as he got started, he reached the level of proficiency, and it is estimated that he was also blessed by the eyes of the abyss.


    However, it is not easy to increase proficiency.


    Thousands of contribution points were smashed in one breath, and the proficiency was only increased by 10%.


    But deep in the brain came a sharp pain, like a thorn that grew wildly, gushing out of the seven orifices.


    "hiss!


    "It seems that mental attacks and physical attacks are different. You cannot rely solely on contribution points to upgrade, otherwise, the enemy''s mental index has not returned to zero, and my own brain will explode first.


    "It is still necessary to be honest, cultivate the brain first, and upgrade all brain cells, cerebrovascular and brain veins, in order to carry a stronger mental impact."


    Meng Chao took his mind and studied the psychic field that constituted the "fear bomb" with great interest.


    He continued to disassemble and analyze this spiritual magnetic field, to see which areas of the brain would be stimulated by those blood vessels, nerves, sulci and spiritual veins, and how to achieve the effect of "brainwave resonance and amplifying fear".


    Unconsciously, his brain waves became stronger and stronger.


    The medical devices that monitored his physiological parameters all beep.


    And a full tank of medical liquid that was enough for ordinary and extraordinary people to consume three to five days was also completely absorbed by him in just ten minutes.


    It was originally a fragrant, pale green viscous liquid that turned into a clear and transparent like pure water in a flash.


    There were messy footsteps in the corridor.


    Lu Siya, wearing a hospital gown, opened the door first.


    Through the medical liquid that turned into pure water, Meng Chao stared at him deeply.


    Lu Siya was struck by lightning, her face pale, as if she had seen a terrifying picture, she actually took two steps backwards and fell to the ground.


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    It seemed that he was too addicted to the practice, and he unintentionally released a scourge of domineering spirit.


    Lucia is also a sensitive person, especially sensitive to all kinds of radiation, magnetomagnetic fluctuations and brain waves.


    Is this, scared by yourself?


    ten minutes later.


    The doctor completed the examination for Meng Chao and confirmed that he was fully recovered, and congratulated him on his successful breakthrough.


    Once again, only Meng Chao and Lu Siya were left in the room.


    "Sister Ya, are you okay?"


    Meng Chao asked cautiously, "You seem to... see something?"


    "It''s weird. The moment I saw you, I shuddered for no apparent reason, and then, it was like having the most terrible nightmare." Lu Siya''s face still did not return to her blood, as white as a vampire. same.


    Meng Chao asked: "What nightmare?"


    "I dreamed that the Sky Group was bankrupt, and I became impoverished. The luxury cars, mansions, savings and training resources were all gone away from me. I could only live in a small house of more than 100 square meters without even a jacuzzi. , Even **** beast sashimi can''t be eaten, there are many ordinary people dancing square dance under my balcony!"


    Lusiya shuddered uncontrollably again, "terrible, terrible!"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao seemed to understand the difference between his "fear bomb" and the ordinary version of "fear bomb".


    "Dream and reality are opposite."


    He could only give a dry consolation, and then changed the subject, "By the way, is this the affiliated hospital of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals? We are so predestined, and we live in the next ward?"


    "No, this is a private hospital invested by Kinsky Group. The most advanced VIP ward generally does not accept patients outside the group and Lu''s family."


    Lu Siya took a few deep breaths, calmed down a little, and explained, "After a fierce battle with the''mastermind'' of the alien animal, you fell into a severely injured coma. Originally, you wanted to send you to the designated medical institution of the Alien Animal Investigation Bureau. of.


    "However, after the inspection, it was found that your self-healing ability is quite terrifying, and the internal and external injuries on your body are not serious. Even if your spiritual veins are blocked or withered, you can use the''Limit Flow'' to treat yourself.


    "The main problem is that the dual psychic powers of the red radiance jade and the blue protolith, which have been accumulated in the body for a whole year, burst out in an instant. Although you are forcibly sent to the heavens, it also causes certain damage to the cells, similar to''radiation sickness''. .


    "Another one is that the upgrade speed is too fast and the nutrition can''t keep up. There is an urgent need to supplement special formula high-energy nutrients.


    "It just so happens that our Kinte Group started with spar mining and has very rich experience in treating radiation sickness caused by radioactive spar; and we use hundreds of spar and monster materials to modulate the high-energy nutrient, which is also Dragon City Second to none.


    "So, I sent you here."


    Lu Siya put it simply.


    Meng Chao is a person who knows goods, knowing that the high-energy nutrient he has just swallowed is the best of the best, more precious than the "liquid gold".


    And when I was unconscious, I didn''t know how much I swallowed.


    When thinking about the confrontation with the Demon Eye of the Abyss, Lu Si Yaming was exhausted, and she still did not hesitate to overdraft at the limit, opening a tunnel from the flanks to go behind the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    If it hadn''t been for her to attack first, the Demon Eye of the Abyss would be exposed.


    I really don''t know how to break through the tentacle defense of the Demon Eye of the Abyss!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s heart was hot, and he said sincerely: "Thank you, Sister Ya, I really didn''t expect..."


    "What did not expect?"


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes, her eyes flashing dangerously, "I didn''t expect I would stay and fight alongside you, thinking I would run away?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Think about it carefully, although this woman Lv Siya always puts the word "profit" on her lips, she does not scrutinize any means or even sacrifice for the sake of profit.


    But she really hadn''t done anything to let others rush to take risks and hide behind herself to "command".


    Every time I take the lead, and fight to the last minute.


    Can be regarded as a strong man.


    People can''t help but give birth to the urge to worship the handle with her.

 Chapter 424： Takanos ending

    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I have long left a retreat-I temporarily changed the rock structure. The tunnel I dug can only accommodate a human crawling forward. It really can''t. Of course I will run away without hesitation. , The strange beast''master brain'' can''t catch up."


    Lu Siya seemed to be unable to see Meng Chao''s expression of gratitude, her mouth curled up, and said, "As for the genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients that you have absorbed these days, of course they are very expensive. Even I don''t want to use this kind of top-quality goods, but , Because your physique is relatively special, it happens to be able to test the effects of several high-end spars with particularly domineering radiation on human cells. The valuable data obtained from this is of great benefit to the cultivation of latecomers, so the Sky Group did not That''s it."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Special physique?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    Lu Siya said blankly, "Congratulations, you have become the supernatural being with the fastest upgrade speed in Dragon City in the last ten years. In just one and a half years, she has changed from an ordinary person to a strong heavenly realm, even in the past half a year. In the century, guys like you who rush forward are very rare and can be counted with one hand."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed and smiled like a daffodil.


    "Don''t be too happy."


    Lu Siya turned her head, and said with a straight face, "As the saying goes,''Haste is not achieved.'' To practice too fast is not necessarily a good thing. While the number of psionic energy contained in a single cell has increased significantly, your bones, Blood vessels, muscles, nerves, brain tissue, internal organs, and even mysterious souls may not be fully prepared. All kinds of small and subtle injuries caused by crazy practice can not be detected by even the most sophisticated medical equipment, but they may still affect your future. The cultivation of this person will make you go crazy and become a waste person or a''lost person''.


    "The way of cultivation is like this. How much power is gained, how much price you have to pay, and how much risk you take. Over the past half century, many''wonders'',''geniuses'', and''monsters'' that have been upgraded very quickly have emerged in Dragon City. Their endings are often not very good-either, because they have gone crazy and exploded the brain blood vessels or the whole body bones, they had to be left in the intensive care unit of the hospital, or the brain was melted by psychic energy and the spirit was distorted to the point of being unable to communicate. To the extent that they are reduced to monsters in human skin, they can only be suppressed by the''arbitrator''.


    "And those peerless powerhouses who have successfully stepped into the realm of the gods, all of them have risen steadily one step at a time, including our nine great cultivating families. They do not advocate excessive pursuit of upgrade speed. They have to take every realm Only by thorough consolidation can it hit a new realm.


    "Of course, your situation is quite special. After all, before you, no one has withstood the impact of such a ferocious red radiance jade and blue protolith, a dual psychic frenzy, so I can��t offer you much useful. I can only suggest that you should pay attention to your physical and mental condition at any time. No matter what is wrong, you can talk to your tutor, doctor or me immediately."


    Meng Chao nodded and said: "Actually, I have always adhered to the concept of steadily cultivating step by step, but...probably because of the extraordinary talent, the upgrade speed is so fast, I can''t help it, and I am also very distressed."


    Lu Siya did not speak.


    Looked at him quietly.


    "Well, I was wrong, thank Sister Ya for your concern."


    Meng Chao raised his hand and surrendered and changed the subject, "By the way, I lay in the hospital for a few days. How was the battle that night?"


    Lu Siya told Meng Chao that he had been lying in the hospital for three days and three nights.


    Thanks to him, the conspiracy of the alien beast against the King''s Landing Hotel was completely bankrupt.


    The traversing experts of the 101 project team, as well as the bigwigs who are keen to invest in controllable traversing technology, including the core members of Blue Home, are basically fine.


    Dr. Lu Tianxing, Dragon City''s leading traversing expert, and Zhao Feixian, a member of Blue Homeland, were all rescued.


    The area around the hotel, including the fierce battle in the south of the city, ended with the victory of mankind before dawn.


    The sacrifice is naturally tragic.


    The simultaneous appearance of the new zombie virus and bloodstained flowers caught the Dragon City people off guard.


    After the first wave of attacks, zombies and undead appeared one after another, causing great trouble.


    But as Meng Chao was in the depths of the earth, he exploded the brain of the Abyss Demon Eye alive, and lost the remote control of the "mastermind". The remaining monsters immediately restored their ignorant and ignorant low-level creatures, turned into a disc of loose sand, and was quickly used by humans. Firearms are harvested and rolled.


    Countless citizens, the Red Dragon Army and the transcendents worked together to stabilize the front line again, and there was no more tragedy of being broken through the community defense line by undead creatures.


    After the war, the casualties were counted, and it was almost the same as the last time the fog engulfed the city''s massive monster attack.


    Considering that this is the first time that a new type of zombies and undead implanted with bloodstripe flowers have been put on the urban battlefield, such casualties are within a tolerable range.


    Experts from the Zombie Research Institute and the Monster Research Institute are studying the vaccine for the new zombie virus and the antidote for Bloodstained Flower.


    The hunting squad formed by the Red Dragon Army and the extraordinary is also formulating corresponding tactics for new types of zombies and undead, as well as the new "citizen��s war preparation regulations."


    I believe that next time new types of zombies, undead creatures, and a more powerful army of alien beasts appear, they will also be greeted by new and extremely powerful humans.


    "That''s good, the casualties are small."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crossing project was saved.


    The Blue Home is not hurt either.


    That is to say, the Homeland faction may not follow the path of radical, extreme, illegal crime.


    The homeland faction and the colonization faction are competing in the survival committee by legal means to achieve the goal of balance, which is still possible.


    "By the way, deep... the''master brain'' of the alien beast is indeed dead, right?" Meng Chao asked.


    He was not sure at the last moment, his own brain area and the brain area of ??Abyss Demon Eye were connected together, and while he obtained the other party''s memory picture, whether the other party had obtained part of his own memory picture.


    If the Eye of the Abyss was still alive and knew the secret of his rebirth, it would be bad.


    Originally, Meng Chao was not a daunting generation.


    Isn''t it just returning from the end, and it''s not doing something shameful.


    I didn''t say it in the past because I was too weak and I was afraid that I would be coerced and used by others.


    Now that I have broken through the realm of heaven, the scale of "Superstar Resources" and "Remnant Star Association" has also been expanding, and has embraced Lu Siya, Li Yingzi, Gu Jianbo, Yan Hengbo, Ning Shewo, Luo Wu, and the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. , Agricultural University Budo Department...Many golden thighs.


    It seems to be more helpful to reverse the future of Dragon City by revealing a secret to a trustworthy friend who is born and died, fighting side by side?


    However, the appearance of the X-eye pattern adds some variables.


    The demon **** is related to the X-eye pattern.


    It shows that monsters, the source of monster civilization, at least one of the sources, most likely came from within Dragon City.


    The enemy is not just a monster.


    It may also be one of the strongest dragons in the high position.


    Then, you can''t leak any secrets easily, otherwise, not only will you be in danger, but good friends who hear the secret will also fall into a whirlpool of weird and unpredictable.


    "Deadly."


    Lu Siya frowned slightly, "More than 50% of the opponent''s body is composed of brain tissue. It is originally extremely fragile. Your spiritual flame is gushing like a volcanic eruption. It suddenly burned into coke. We want to find half a piece. It��s a pity that no active tissue can be found, and there is no way to analyze the mystery of the''master brain'' of the alien beast."


    Meng Chao was relieved.


    Thinking of something more important, I asked nervously: "Where is Takano, how is he?"


    Compared to the death of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Meng Chao still cares more about whether Gao Ye is alive.


    Lu Siya showed an expression of confusion and entanglement.


    After hesitating for a long time, he shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, his current situation, whether he is dead or alive."


    Meng Chao widened his eyes and said, "What do you mean?"


    "The super sandworm is still alive, but there is no evidence or phenomenon that can prove that there is still human consciousness and wisdom in his nervous system."


    Lu Siya said, "The current super sandworm is a completely low-level creature. Its survival habits are the same as ordinary sandworms. It can''t respond to our various stimuli."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was lost.


    I thought of that day in the depths of the earth, when the spirit of the Demon Eye of the Abyss continued to expand, turning itself into a big fireball that raged across the world, the shining dust of moths into the fire.


    It was Takano who saved himself.


    It was he who burned out the dignity and pride of being a human being to interrupt the spiritual attack of the Abyss Demon Eye and create the last chance for himself.


    The Eye of the Abyss did not defeat it alone.


    It was him, Gao Ye and Lu Si Ya, who worked together to kill it.


    "Where is he now?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Where is Gaoye now?"


    "If you mean the super sandworm, he is now in the special breeding farm of the Monster Research Institute. The surrounding ground is equipped with super alloy barriers, as well as monitoring and warning systems. It should be very safe."


    Lu Siya said, "Speaking of which, although he has no human consciousness, he seems to have gotten rid of the control of the alien beast, and he has not shown the slightest aggressiveness."


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and then said, "Monster Research Institute...wouldn''t he slice him for research?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t help but smile, "You are also engaged in harvesting and monster research. You should know the current level of genetic modulation and biochemical technology. The new nervous system of super sandworm is indeed very valuable for research, but it may not be. You have to kill him to study it!


    "In fact, living super sandworms are a hundred times more valuable for research than sliced ??specimens. How can the Monster Research Institute kill chickens and get eggs?"


    "That''s true."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that you care is messy.


    Perhaps, for Takano, this is the best ending.


    After all, he, like Lin Chuan, helped him to abuse him and made many irreparable mistakes. Even if he was alive, it would be difficult to face all the fellow human beings.


    Let him, as the human soul, sleep quietly in the depths of the monster''s body.


    Perhaps, one day, when the Dragon City becomes more powerful and beautiful, and humans can properly resolve the contradiction with the monsters, they can also develop new technologies to awaken Takano''s soul and let him see what the new era looks like.


    The future has infinite possibilities. Who says that it must not be possible?

 Chapter 425： On meritorious deeds

    After talking about the injury, the battle and the life and death of Gao Ye.


    The next step is the rewarding session that you like to hear and hear.


    "Did you know that the heads and brains of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are all happy and crazy."


    Speaking of this, even Lu Siya could not hide her joyful face, "Compared with the long-established law enforcement agency of Longcheng, the "Tribunal", our "Investigation Bureau" has just been established, and some lack of confidence, resources, contacts, equipment and even hard There is still a certain gap between strength and the referee''s court.


    "The tribunal also criticized our actions. It believes that the crime pattern of alien animals is similar to that of the lost. It should all be handled by the tribunal. It is best to allocate more budget and resources to the tribunal. Setting up an''anti-exotic animal department'' does not need to start anew.


    "It is completely conceivable that if we were deceived by the tricks of the alien beasts this time, we failed to predict the real target of the attack, and watched the traversing experts and investors wiped out, what a failure and a joke would be.


    "If this is the case, not only will the tribunal seize the opportunity and aggressively attack the Bureau of Investigation for unfavorable work, our budget and establishment for the next fiscal year will also shrink significantly, and even within the tribunal, an''anti-exotic department'' will really come out. Fight with us.


    "Thinking of this, the heads and brains of the Bureau of Investigation were really scared in a cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, there are us, and to be more precise, it is fortunate that you have predicted every move of the alien beast''s''mastermind'' as if with a divine help, and won a beautiful victory.


    "The news I got from various channels, the members of the Survival Committee, and the big bosses of the Transcendent Tower, are very satisfied with the performance of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. They think that the surgery industry has specializations and cases involving alien beasts are still all. It is better to hand it over to the Bureau of Investigation.


    "And the budget and preparation of the next fiscal year, you might as well lean more towards the Bureau of Investigation. The healthy competition between the Bureau of Investigation and the Tribunal may be more helpful for the two law enforcement agencies to form the copper wall and iron wall inside Dragon City?


    "In short, after this battle, the Bureau of Investigation has really risen, and it can stand up against the referees. You, the''non-staff'', are the number one hero. During your coma, the team leader and the heads of the bureau have come to visit. You are wondering how to commend and nurture you so that you can deserve your credit!"


    These words made Meng Chao''s face radiant.


    In the memory of previous lives, in the later period of the Monster War, the Monster Investigation Bureau rose rapidly.


    For a period, it even replaced the referee''s court and became the strongest law enforcement agency in Dragon City. The name of the "investigator" was bright, and it could really mobilize all resources, including the Red Dragon Army and the Transcendent Tower.


    In this world, I can ride this "special express", I believe it will be of great benefit to future development.


    However, after the monster war was over, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    This is strange.


    It stands to reason that even if the monster is completely defeated and the functions of the Monster Investigation Bureau change, there is no reason to disappear completely.


    After all, there are all kinds of strange and weird intelligent lives in the alien world. The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau can be upgraded to the "Alien Investigation Bureau" and continue to investigate dwarves, elves, trolls...the mess of alien natives.


    There is something here.


    Not a good thing.


    Regardless of whether Meng Chao is willing, even if it is only a nominal non-staff, his future is already tied to the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast.


    It is always necessary to find the reason why the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau will disappear in the future, and help it to promote and maintain the throne of "Dragon City''s strongest law enforcement agency".


    "In addition, Dr. Tianxing Lu of the 101 project, as well as various investors in the controllable traversal technology, are also very grateful for your life-saving grace, contact me every day, pay attention to your recovery, and please me again and again. When you wake up, let them know so that you can thank them in person."


    Lysia paused and said, "Dr. Lu is a god, don''t look at him being captured by the''master brain'' of the alien animal, making him so embarrassed, it is because he uses all his psionic energy to stimulate brain cells and invest in academic fields. For the sake of.


    "Investors with controllable traversal technology are all wealthy and powerful people. A good relationship with these people will have inestimable benefits for you and the future development of Superstar Resources."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Being able to fight against the mainstream colonialist faction, the connections and resources of the homeland faction are naturally unfathomable.


    Investors with controllable traversal technology, even if they have not yet reached the level of the nine giants, are not far away.


    ����If you don��t know how to spend it because of the money, how can you keep investing in the bottomless pit of "controllable traversing technology"?


    "Also, it is your Agricultural University."


    Lu Siya continued, "You have a good teacher and a good teacher. Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi stayed with you day and night to make sure that your injuries are stable. It''s just radiation sickness plus the psychic overdraft caused by too fast upgrade. They can gradually wake up by supplementing a lot of high-energy substances, and they can leave without worry.


    "The next day, I brought a batch of doomsday beast materials from the National Agricultural University, and mixed them with the best spar of our Sky Group to form a superb potion worth tens of thousands of gold. Only in just three days can you reorganize your Vessels and nerves, odd meridians and eight channels


    "Listening to their tone, Dean Zongyue of''Xuanwu'' of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University is also very surprised that you have such a performance. After you return to school, you want to personally point you."


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the beast soul brand that "Xuanwu" Zong Yue spent a lot of effort on when he went to the northern battlefield a year ago.


    Fighting with the "virtual basalt behemoth" day and night, and constantly honing the "extreme flow" skills, can his realm and combat power soar and break through the sky so quickly.


    At that time, he even uttered wild words, sworn in front of "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, to help the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University and challenge the well-deserved overlord, the Long Dawu Dao Department.


    He has not forgotten this oath.


    I believe that it is not far from the day when the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University became the strongest in Dragon City.


    "Anyway, for this shop, we are betting right."


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Although she has taken great risks, the rewards are extremely rich-connections, resources, honor, status, everything you want will soon roll in, maybe it will become the spotlight. What about his idol!"


    Meng Chao was so happy that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear, and said modestly: "It''s not, alas, idols or something, it''s not."


    "Why not, we are in a good time."


    Lu Siya explained with a smile, "That''s it. Judging from the latest tactics adopted by the alien beasts, they have the intention to intensify the internal contradictions in Dragon City, to provoke the relationship between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction, the extraordinary and ordinary people-that day Didn��t you judge me that way when you tried to convince me?


    "In order to resolve the conspiracy of the alien beasts, the above is strengthening the intensity of propaganda and education. It is necessary to deeply study and implement the concept of''the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong should flow for the weak'', etc., to make Dragon City more Harmony, unity and beauty.


    "For this reason, it is necessary to create some''model and extraordinary''.


    "Only based on your identity, combat power and upgrade speed, plus the credit of predicting the enemy��s plot and killing the''mastermind'' of the alien beast in this battle, it would be too wasteful to not portray you as a model, and I am sorry. What a great effort!"


    This is true.


    If there is no clue to the X-eye pattern, Meng Chao might accept it and become an idol for Dragon City.


    But now, he is still a little worried, if it is too high-profile, will it cause alien beasts, monster gods and even the dark hands behind the creation of monster gods, and continue to pay attention.


    Yes, there are many things that can''t be concealed. For example, he judged the plot of the Eye of Abyss and killed it.


    But with this alone, Meng Chao believes that he will not be too high on the "blacklist" of monster civilization.


    At least not higher than the crossing expert Dr. Tianxing Lu and others.


    However, to cooperate with the propaganda and become a hero who has attracted much attention, idols worshipped by countless teenagers, and even appeared in the dreams of thousands of girls, this nature has changed.


    Such him is bound to become a banner against monster civilization.


    Even if it is just to blow up the morale of mankind, the monster civilization may launch a series of assassinations against him.


    Meng Chao himself was not afraid of assassination.


    In fact, as a member of the "Ghost Brigade" in his previous life, he is proficient in "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Sting Sting", and he is familiar with hundreds of assassination techniques.


    But I have to think about my family, especially my little sister.


    Before he found out all the clues, he didn''t want the younger sister to awaken the blood of the Night Demon in advance and become the Night Demon, adding a few more variables to the messy battle.


    After careful consideration, Meng Chao still humbly stated to Lu Siya that the success in stopping the conspiracy of the alien beasts this time mainly depends on the superior command Ruo Definite, the timely support of the Red Dragon Army, the unity of the citizens, and the strong trust in him. , The most important thing is that Lu Siya is always by the side to support, and fight side by side with him to the last moment.


    Therefore, the credit belongs to everyone. If you have to create a heroic model, everyone is a heroic model, and he just did some trivial work with everyone''s support.


    "Sister Ya, you know me. I am a person who has broken away from low-level tastes. The so-called ��model and extraordinary�� nickname is like a cloud on the horizon..."


    Meng Chao said sincerely, "If the title of''disrupting the conspiracy and killing the alien beast'' is really so important, whoever wants it, just take it-as long as the reputation is converted into money, stocks, real estate or cultivation resources of the same value Just give me compensation."

 Chapter 426： Olive branch

    It is the so-called "Huahua sedan chair people carry people".


    In any powerful organization and disciplined service, it is not a good habit to eat alone.


    Moreover, victory is indeed not something Meng Chao can win alone.


    Although he predicted the demon god''s main attack direction.


    But without the support of Lu Siya, Ye Xiaoxing, the Scarlet Dragon Army, and so many powerful people, let alone beheading the demon god, I am afraid that my own life will be killed in the ground of the King''s Landing Hotel.


    Meng Chao never had the idea of ??monopolizing honor.


    ����It may be difficult to resist the temptation to become famous when replaced by ordinary young people in their early twenties.


    But he returned from the last days, although he was not really "indifferent to fame and fortune," he did not take a little fame in his heart.


    Compared to the otherworldly gods and demon who are destined to turn into powder under his fist in the future, what is a demon **** in a mere demon?


    He cares more about resources than honor.


    Therefore, Meng Chao asked Lusiya to communicate with the heads of the Bureau of Investigation to see how to arrange the credit for this battle.


    "I am a very good person to dismiss, don''t need too much honor, just give money directly."


    Meng Chao paused, and then said, "Wait, money is not everything. Many of the raw materials for doomsday beasts and the best spars are not available for money. Grandmaster-level refiners and rune masters can forge magic weapons. Its value is not measurable by money.


    "After all, this is a world where the power is respected, and money that cannot be exchanged for strength is not much different from toilet paper.


    "So, in addition to money, I also need to cultivate resources, enough resources for the strong heavenly realm to cultivate for one and a half years, like the special high-energy nutrient soaked just now, it feels quite comfortable, if I can do it every day It would be cool to take a three to five tons bath.


    "Also, in this battle, both of my chain blades shattered. Recently, my body has become stronger and stronger, and it is difficult to control the explosive force gushing out. Ordinary weapons can no longer satisfy me. I want to invite Dragon City The top masters, to create a few handy weapons.


    "In addition, the eight-pack revolver grenade reflector''Destroyer'' and heavy machine guns, etc., were used very well last time. It is best to customize a few portable ones, carry them on your shoulders at any time, and sway them. A sense of security.


    "By the way, I have broken through the realm of heaven. If I don''t learn some super kills, secrets, awakening skills, etc., it seems that I am not worthy of my current status. Is there any on-the-job training or continuing education in the bureau? A strong god, teach me some amazing skills?


    "Almost, that''s it. We have a big business in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    "..."


    Lu Siya took a deep breath and said blankly, "I will report all your requirements to the boss."


    "That''s good, thank Sister Ya."


    Meng Chao laughed, looked at Lu Siya, and suddenly moved in his heart, saying, "Actually, instead of focusing on promoting me, it''s better to promote you."


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "You think, I don''t have much background and power, and Superstar resources have just started. What kind of''model and extraordinary'' is packaging me, apart from a false name, it will not bring much practical benefit, but will provoke a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "But Sister Ya is different.


    "You are one of the nine giants of Dragon City, a member of the Lu family, and your father has just become the president of the core company "Sky Mining" under the Sky Group. I believe that you and your father need this battle exploit and glory even more. Take a firm foothold in the family and the group and go further.


    "With the power of the Lu Family and the Sky Group, you can also maximize the value of this combat exploit and reap more benefits. Even if we divide the account by five to five, it is much more cost-effective than if I used the combat exploit to discount it.


    "You say yes, Sister Ya?"


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes.


    Meng Chao''s proposal made her heart-stuck.


    "Speaking of which, the''excellent model'' is not so good to behave."


    Meng Chao continued, "I don''t think the monster civilization will stop here, and will launch more insidious and sharp attacks at any time. Next time, their target of attack is very likely to be''model and extraordinary''.


    "If you become a''model and extraordinary'', you and your family must be mentally prepared to deal with the endless assassinations of monsters."


    Lu Siya laughed blankly.


    "This is not a problem. The monster wants to assassinate me and my family, even if we let it go." She said indifferently.


    Meng Chao thinks about it too.


    The Lu family is one of the nine giants in Longcheng.


    If the Lu family were so easy to kill, they would have been killed by monsters long ago.


    Thinking about it this way, my proposal really takes the best of both worlds.


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, let Meng Chao rest well, and then call the doctor for a comprehensive examination at night.


    If there is no major problem, he will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    Before she left the ward, she left a tablet for Meng Chao.


    Supernatural Meng couldn''t wait to contact his parents first.


    Neither parents knew that he was going through life and death again.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the instructor Gu Jianbo unified their calibre, saying that he was slightly injured because there were new types of zombies and undead on the battlefield that night. Considering the risk of the spread of the virus, all combatants must be isolated and observed for a few days. .


    Knowing that Meng Chao is safe and sound, he can "release the observation", his parents are naturally happy, and complain that he rarely goes home recently, the house is full of all kinds of fresh monster materials, waiting for him to go back to "destroy"!


    Meng Chao knew that his parents and little sister were all well, and he was a little relieved, and promised his parents that they would go home often after these two days.


    Then he contacted Team Leader Ye of the Bureau of Investigation and once again expressed his sense of being high-minded and indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Ye Xiaoxing was stunned for a long time, and repeatedly confirmed that this was his original intention, but he agreed with his choice.


    Ye Xiaoxing said that the investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is an extremely high-risk profession.


    As the monsters become smarter and more crazy, the investigator will naturally become a thorn in their eyes.


    Especially Meng Chao, who uses his own power to prevent the "mastermind" conspiracy of the alien beasts, if he is no longer in the limelight, he will not become the number one assassination target of the alien beasts!


    At the beginning, Meng Chao was not formally joined to the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, on the one hand because of his status as a college student, on the other hand, because of the protection of him and his family.


    As far as Ye Xiaoxing is concerned, he also doesn''t want Meng Chao to make the limelight all at once.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In the past year, the secret front of the Bureau of Investigation and the monsters fighting wits and courage has not only fought a battle.


    I don''t know how many excellent investigators, both civil and military, were sacrificed under the claws of alien beasts, and their deaths were terrible.


    He didn''t want Meng Chao to follow in the footsteps of those victims.


    Since Meng Chao himself thinks so, many things are much easier to handle.


    The requirements of Meng Chao, except for taking 35 tons of high-energy nutrients in the bath every day, are a bit exaggerated. In principle, there is no big problem. He will definitely do his best to fight for it.


    After finishing the call with Ye Xiaoxing, Meng Chao contacted Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi, Luo Wu, Ning She me, Yan Hengbo, and friends who played better in the Can Star Club and Blue Home. Thank you all for yours that day. Unconditional trust and full support.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised by his awakening.


    Closer friends and teachers also congratulate him on becoming one of the youngest heavenly powerhouses in Dragon City.


    Now, anyone can see that this unknown person who almost failed the college entrance examination a year and a half ago has gradually shown signs of soaring into the sky.


    Therefore, they have extended their olive branches, wanting to cooperate with him and "Superstar Resources" in depth.


    In this way, time flies quickly as soon as business blows up.


    After dinner, Lusiya appeared again and brought a special guest.


    Lu Fanghui, President of Kinte Mining, Vice President of Longcheng Prospectors Association, Senior Advisor of Spar Research Institute, Visiting Professor of Longcheng University of Technology, and one of Longcheng''s leading senior prospectors and spar experts.


    Of course, his most important identity is Lusiya''s father.


    This is the real big shot.


    It is possible to become the next chief of the Lu family and the person in charge of the entire Sky Group.


    As for the resources he can mobilize, they are far more than ordinary parliamentarians.


    Perhaps it was because of the presence of Lusiya.


    It may also be that Lu Fanghui has a keen interest in "Dragon City''s fastest upgrade in the past ten years, one of the youngest strongest in the world", and wants to inject a venture capital into him.


    In short, Lu Fanghui did not put on the posture of a "rich president".


    Instead, he smiled at Meng Chao with an uncle''s attitude.


    He was originally a handsome, bookish man, with a face that people could not guess his age.


    When you smile, it''s easy to feel good.


    "Meng Chao, we finally met."


    Lu Fanghui��s voice is the same as Lu Siya, slightly magnetic and hoarse, but more sincere, "Actually, I should express my gratitude to you a year ago-no, it has nothing to do with Siya, yes The matter of Ogawa.


    "No matter what Ogawa thinks of me, I always treat him as my own child. It''s just that I have been busy with work in the past few years, ignoring his feelings, and I didn''t expect that his extraordinary road would go so hard and eventually go astray , On a dead end.


    "Fortunately, because of you, he woke up at the last moment, able to muster the courage, face his mistakes openly, and finally, like his father, sacrificed heroically in a heroic manner.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for Lin Chuan."


    Recalling the matter of Lin Chuan and Bai Youling, Meng Chao felt mixed and sighed.


    Psychologically, he got closer to Lu Fanghui.


    "Ting Siya said that the recent development momentum of''Superstar Resources'' has been very rapid. It has successively acquired''Jiuxin Resources'' and''Lingchuang Biology'', especially the latter, which is very important in Longcheng''s biochemical modulation circle. He holds dozens of key technologies and patents."


    Lu Fanghui bluntly said, "Actually, I have been optimistic about the development of''Lingchuang Biology'' for a long time, and have always wanted to cooperate, but there is no suitable project. I don''t know if there is a chance to cooperate with Chaoxing Resources now?"

 Chapter 427： The fulcrum of brainwashing

    Meng Chao used his brain quickly, thinking about Lu Fanghui''s proposal.


    Of course, he would not be so naive to think that the president of Kinte Mining would like Superstar Resources or the technology of Lingchuang Biology.


    Even if the Sky Group really lacks relevant technical reserves, it can still choose a larger and more advanced partner.


    That is to value the relationship between yourself and Lusiya, and feel it is necessary to cultivate yourself as a "person"?


    Having said that, Meng Chao is also having a headache for spirit creation creatures recently.


    The merger between Chaoxing Resources and Lingchuang Biotechnology has been implemented for some time.


    This is a standard "snake swallowing elephant" M&A.


    Prior to this, Chaoxing Resources did not have much network, technology and experience in the field of biochemical modulation.


    However, after being seriously injured, Lingchuang Biology faced strict review by relevant departments, and many businesses including the No. 20 underground rail transit line were stopped.


    Although it has passed the audit now, it is not so easy to resume business.


    Even though the Bureau of Alien Beasts has made a match and introduced some businesses, it is still a long way off to become bigger and stronger.


    To put it bluntly, Superstar Resources has been underwhelmed in this merger and acquisition case, and has some indigestion.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how to operate, and his father''s experience and ability were completely inadequate for such a high-level business operation.


    Qin Hu and Xie Xiaolei, the president of the original Lingchuang Biology, are barely qualified.


    But clever women can''t afford to cook without rice, and they can''t do anything without suitable projects.


    Lu Fanghui''s proposal, if you can grasp it, will undoubtedly bring Superstar''s resources to a higher level.


    "Dr. Takano is an individual talent."


    Lu Fanghui��s next words showed that he was not just talking about it casually, ��Only his technology for modulating super sandworms, among so many sandworm experts in Dragon City, is no match, and the''transmission of consciousness'' is even more important. It is an epoch-making genius idea. If it can be perfectly realized, it will profoundly change the face of our entire civilization and also change the relationship between the extraordinary and ordinary people.


    "Although I am an extraordinary person from the Lu family, I also really appreciate some of his ideas-ordinary people with powerful power may not threaten the interests of extraordinary people, but can achieve a balance and make our civilization more stable and beautiful. .


    "Unfortunately, a genius like Dr. Gaoye is still bewitched by a strange beast, and like Lin Chuan, he narrows the road.


    "However, no matter how many mistakes Takano and Linchuan make, it has nothing to do with their philosophy and technology. Dr. Takano used the''Consciousness Transmission Technology'' to turn himself into a super sandworm and commit numerous crimes, but it does not mean''Consciousness Transmission''. And the''biochemical modulation'' technology itself is evil.


    "In the final analysis, technology is innocent, power is innocent, and there are many black sheep among the transcendents. Excessive absorption of psychic can cause brain distortions and mental distortions, and become the heinous "lost." Is it because of the existence of the lost that we have to ban practice? No? Didn��t that stop eating because of choking!"


    The truth about the Linchuan and Takano cases was originally highly classified.


    But with Lu Fanghui''s position, it is not difficult to understand the inside story.


    "Student Meng Chao, I know that most of Dr. Gaoye''s technical reserves are in the hands of your Chaoxing Resources, together with Lingchuang Creatures."


    Lu Fanghui continued, "Now Longcheng is engaged in the large-scale development of the northern new area. Our Qingtian Mining also has more than a dozen spar mining projects in the Broken Star Lake area, the Tombstone Forest and the Nu Tao Mountains. There is an urgent need for a large number of giant sandworms for drilling. And collection operations.


    "If you are interested, there are a lot of opportunities for cooperation in this area. If the cooperation is good, we will build a higher-level biochemical laboratory than the original Lingchuang Biochemistry in the later period and study the technology of''consciousness transmission''."


    This proposal made Meng Chao startled.


    The specific cooperation details will be given to Qin Hu and Xie Xiaolei to discuss.


    Meng Chao sincerely expressed his gratitude to Lu Fanghui for his care over the past few days.


    "You are welcome, it should be me thanking you so much."


    Lu Fanghui laughed, "No, it''s not just Lin Chuan''s matter, it''s not just that you saved Si Ya several times, and you also made great achievements with her, and Zhou Tianshui''s matter."


    "Zhou Tianshui?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Thinking of the poor man who was swallowed by the eyes of the abyss after the deformity mutated.


    What is his relationship with Lu Fanghui?


    "Yes, Zhou Tianshui."


    Lu Fanghui sighed and said helplessly, "Zhou Tianshui himself is the owner of a second-hand metal recycling company, but his wife and brother are engineers and partners of Kunpeng Power. Zhou Tianshui also secretly passed his wife through Invested in''Kunpeng Power'', and they have a deep interest relationship with each other. However,''Kunpeng Power'' has just received investment from our''Sky Group''. Zhou Tianshui''s net worth will also soar as''Kunpeng Power'' takes off. Even a hundred times."


    Meng Chao was confused when he heard: "Kunpeng power is again..."


    "Oh, Kunpeng Power is a high-tech enterprise specializing in the research and development of new spar engines. It is also a supporting manufacturer of the''Thunderbolt Airship''. It specializes in providing spar engines for new armored airship projects."


    Lu Fanghui explained, ��You should have heard some wind. The Red Dragon Army and relevant departments are preparing an''Advanced Armored Airship Renewal Plan'', hoping to develop a faster, longer range and combat radius, and carry bombs. A larger volume of super armored airships, and upgrades to all armored airships in the city.


    "The profit of this plan is astronomical, but the budget is also astronomical.


    "If the plan is fully rolled out, I am afraid that there are not many resources and budgets that can be invested in many defensive projects, including''controllable crossing technology research and development'' and''community defense comprehensive upgrade.''


    "On the other hand, if the Homeland faction becomes more and more vigorous, and projects such as''controllable traversing technology research and development'' and''community defense comprehensive upgrades'' will eat up a lot of budget and investment, the''advanced armored airship upgrade plan'' etc. Projects with relatively strong offensive nature may be delayed again and again, and may even cause variables."


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and reacted instantly.


    "In other words, Zhou Tianshui was not only driven by fanatical ideas, but driven by very practical interests, so he fell free and became a puppet of a different animal, trying to eliminate the members of the 101 project team, and deal a heavy blow to the Homeland faction? "


    Meng Chao suddenly realized, "Once the traversing experts are annihilated, the''controllable traversing technology research and development project'' can only be abandoned halfway. Then, a lot of budget and resources will fall into various offensive projects, including the upgrade of advanced armored airships. Go in the project.


    "Kunpeng Power is to provide spar engines for new armored airships. It will surely soar into the sky after being stimulated by the good news, and Zhou Tianshui secretly holds a large number of shares in Kunpeng Power, and his net worth has skyrocketed by a hundredfold. It is really not a dream!


    "What I said, no matter how powerful the''mastermind'' of the alien beast is, how can it confuse humans to such an extent? It turns out that it is based on astronomical interests as the fulcrum to spur a lustful soul. That makes sense!"


    "Yes, not just Zhou Tianshui, but also many people."


    Lu Siya added, "The Monster Investigation Bureau has not been idle these days. Although the zombies, monsters and undead have all been wiped out, the guy who helped them sneak into the Dragon City secretly hasn''t been caught!


    "Surgical blows of such a large scale and such precision are impossible to achieve with the help of Gao Ye and Zhou Tianshui.


    "The bureau has sent outstanding soldiers and strong generals to follow the vines. Hundreds of people involved have been captured. It is estimated that more big fish will emerge one after another. This is really a big earthquake in the circle of Dragon City''s extraordinary!"


    Meng Chao was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "No, hundreds of transcendents like Zhou Tianshui are all bewitched by the''master brain'' of the alien beast?"


    "It''s not."


    Lu Siya said, "Like Zhou Tianshui, the black sheep who devoted themselves to the monster civilization are very few after all. Most people are not deceived by the''mastermind'' of the alien beasts, but by the flow of Zhou Tianshui, without knowing it. , Acted as an accomplice of monster civilization."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, how is this ��unknowing�� method?"


    "It''s very simple. Of course, these people don''t want to see monsters ravaging Dragon City, but they also don''t want to see the homeland faction rise, and they are even happy to see the homeland faction suffer a heavy blow."


    Lu Siya said, "Most of these people, like Zhou Tianshui, have deep interest in various offensive projects, and they have become **** colonists. If the crossing experts are completely annihilated, the 101 project will fail. Projects can share more budget and resources.


    "The profit of 300% can make people like monsters crazier than monsters. These people have enough motivation to start with the 101 project and the homeland.


    "A strange animal puppet like Zhou Tianshui has insight into their psychology. They secretly snatched such a group of **** colonists, and under the guise of our''nine giants'', they claimed that the nine giants were behind their backs and asked them to do it. The Fight against Homeland faction provides all kinds of conveniences, and many people are fooled."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Under your guise..."


    Yes, the nine giants are the largest colonization faction in Dragon City.


    Moreover, during his investigation of the Blue Homeland, he also discovered that the so-called "Homeland School" is not so much an idealist who is really keen to return to the earth, but rather under the banner of "returning to the earth". Gathered together, the opposition against the nine giants.


    From the point of view of conspiracy theories, apart from monsters, who is most likely to plan an attack on the homeland faction and the crossing experts?


    It seems that there are only nine giants.


    In other words, if it hadn''t been for Meng Chao and Lu Siya to join forces to stop the conspiracy of Abyss Demon Eye.


    In case the experts and the big brothers of the homeland faction really die.


    This account is likely to be escaped by chance, and the angry Homeland faction is counted among the nine giants.

 Chapter 428： Ways to defend against enchantment

    Although Lu Fanghui said vaguely.


    But Meng Chao faintly guessed that behind this incident, it is very possible that there are really extraordinary people from the nine giants, and even the Lu family participated.


    For the Lu family, this is really mud falling into the crotch, so I can��t explain it clearly.


    And this also solved a long lingering doubt in Meng Chao''s mind.


    How did Zhao Feixian from his previous life become one of the "Top Ten Lost People in Dragon City".


    Meng Chao''s original guess was that the alien beast broke his heart by hurting Zhao Feixian''s family, and then took the opportunity to confuse him and turn him into a killing tool.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not right. If you don''t do anything, Teacher Xiao Fanghua and the two children in his stomach will die under the monster''s teeth.


    Even if Zhao Feixian was swallowed up by anger, he should pour his hatred on the monster. How could he become the lost person who ravaged the Dragon City?


    But if there is evidence, it proves that some of the nine giants, together with the "mastermind" of the alien beasts, jointly created the tragedy against the homeland faction and the experts of the crossing.


    It was reasonable for Zhao Feixian, who was extremely angry and attacked, to target the rulers of Dragon City.


    "Yes, it must be so."


    Meng Chao secretly analyzed, "If I were a strange beast, even if the plan to raid the King��s Landing Hotel was successful, there was no need to save Zhou Tianshui��s life, but I would throw this chess piece out when necessary. Deliberately leaked some clues, proving that''someone among the nine giants was treacherous with monsters'', and even''monsters were made by colonists and used to eliminate aliens.''


    "As a result, the surviving Homeland faction must be furious, and will never believe in the colonialism anymore, nor will it be possible to compete legally within the survival committee. Instead, it will hang in the dark and become a radical, secretive. Unscrupulous criminal organization only for revenge.


    "The situation in the previous life seems to have developed in this way. I remember that the order in the Dragon City was very bad at that time. The activities of the lost were frequent and arrogant. In all likelihood, it was the strange beasts making troubles behind them."


    Fortunately, I stopped everything in time.


    Since the casualties of the Homeland faction are not large, the emotions will naturally not be so agitated. You can calm down, sort out clues slowly, analyze the conspiracy, and find the truth.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts moved and he figured out why Lu Fanghui was so generous. As the president of Qingtian Mining, he wanted to throw out the cake of ��Northern New City Development�� and share it with his own little Superstar resources.


    The key is Lusiya.


    According to the original plan of the monster civilization, it was to prepare one fish for two, first kill the entire team of crossing experts, inflict heavy damage on the homeland faction, and then plant the crime on the colonization faction.


    As one of the nine giants, the Lu family naturally holds the position of colonialism.


    As the third generation of her family, Lu Siya was born with the brand of colonialism.


    However, she, the "exploration faction", together with Meng Chao, led the corporate armed "Vulcan Commando" of the Sky Group, went deep into the tiger''s den, rescued the experts, and even killed the mastermind of the alien beast, the abyssal eye.


    This caused a fatal flaw in the entire "story".


    As long as the heroic deeds of Lu Siya can be promoted with great fanfare, even if all the rumors cannot be debunked, at least the Lu Family, especially Lu Siya''s father and daughter can be picked out.


    Not only will it not be implicated, there may be unexpected benefits.


    And this requires our own cooperation.


    Naturally, it can''t be said that it was a temporary intention, and he patted his head to think of the real attack direction of the alien beast.


    But to say it is to deploy ahead of time, strategize, everything is in the plan or something.


    Meng Chao doesn''t matter.


    Originally did not intend to take the credit alone.


    I have such a good relationship with Sister Ya.


    Lv Fanghui went on like this again, throwing out more than a dozen spar mining projects.


    If you don��t eat it yourself, you don��t seem so approachable, right?


    Both are smart people.


    With a few words and eye contact, they understood each other''s needs, and when Lu Siya threaded her needle, it was a very happy conversation.


    Soon, Meng Chao''s name was changed to "Uncle Lu".


    Lu Fanghui''s name has also become "Xiao Meng".


    "Xiao Meng, Uncle Lu accepts your love for today''s incident."


    Lu Fanghui smiled and said, "Monster War has entered a brand new stage, with threats and opportunities. In this turbulent era, outstanding young people like you have opportunities to soar. Remember, no matter what problems you encounter, Or if you have any ideas or projects, don''t be polite, come to your Uncle Lu as soon as possible-I am quite optimistic about your development!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    Lu Fanghui is a real big figure with hands and eyes, he doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity that might change something.


    "Uncle Lu, since everyone is their own, if you have anything, I''ll just say it straight."


    Meng Chao bluntly said, "I spent the whole afternoon after waking up thinking about the latest strategy of monster civilization. It was obvious that the opponent no longer focused on silly frontal attacks, but tried to intensify the internal contradictions of Dragon City and disintegrate the fortress from within. .


    "The alien beasts raided the King��s Landing Hotel and wanted to injure the Homeland Sect and plant the Colonialism. Of course, it was very sinister and vicious, but it was precisely because of the existence of the Dragon City-between the Homeland Sect and the Colonialism, between the extraordinary and ordinary people All kinds of contradictions have given the enemy an opportunity.


    "In the next stage, I believe that all relevant departments and all transcendents will strengthen their fight against monsters.


    "But just hitting the monsters is a temporary solution, not a cure. Even if all the monsters are killed, there may be otherworldly creatures that are more terrifying than the monsters.


    "In the final analysis, if we really want the fire of human civilization to burn across the entire alien world, we must ensure that we are the most advanced, brightest, and most beautiful civilization in the entire alien world, and we will continue to break through the limits of life in the strong and improve civilization. At the height of the height, we should not ignore any weak person. We must guard the bottom line of civilization and continuously broaden the breadth of civilization.


    "If one day, the gap between the rich and the poor, the strong and the weak between all the citizens of Longcheng is not so big, regardless of the rich or the poor, everyone can live a dignified life, at least so that their descendants can enjoy fair competition. Opportunity, not the way it is now-some people live in mansions with a pool of thousands of square meters, and more people can only live in crowded shacks or even tents.


    "When this day does come, I believe that no matter how strong the brainwashing ability of the alien beast is, not many people will be deceived by it, and there will not be many contradictions that can be intensified by it."


    Lu Fanghui stared at Meng Chao deeply: "Xiao Meng, are you... the Homeland School?"


    Meng Chao thought about it seriously, then slowly shook his head.


    "Although I often participate in Blue Home activities, I don''t think I am a homelander."


    Meng Chaodao, "I agree that the Homeland faction will tilt more resources to ordinary citizens, invest in community defense, and make the Dragon City safer and more beautiful, but I do not agree with them shrinking defenses and betting all their chips on ''101 Project'', the idea of ??trying to open a space tunnel and waiting for the earth''s army to save.


    "There has never been a savior. The beautiful future of Dragon City still depends on the creation of Dragon City''s people. In case we can''t contact the earth, we can''t sit back and wait. Fighting out is the only choice.


    "However, I am afraid I am not counted as a 100% colonialist. At least, I also cannot agree that under the guise of''outward expansion'', all resources are invested in the war machine and the cultivation of the strong, so that the strong will become stronger. The weaker the weaker, the same human beings, but different ways of doing things.


    "I believe that there will be a chance to think of the most appropriate resource allocation plan to achieve a balance between the Tuozhu faction and the Homeland faction, between the extraordinary and ordinary people."


    "understood."


    Lu Fanghui smiled and said, "You are not a homeland faction, nor a colonialist faction. You are an idealist through and through."


    Meng Chao also laughed.


    "It seems a bit idealized."


    He scratched his head and said, "However, Uncle Lu, whether human or civilized, you always need some ideals, right?"


    "I understand what you mean, Xiao Meng."


    Lu Fanghui said, "I know that you come from a poor family, and from Lin Chuan and Gao Ye, I have heard some opinions about cultivating families and super enterprises-I am afraid, it will not be such a positive view.


    "But, please believe that if the resources are sufficient, no one wants to see so many citizens displaced, so many children cannot receive a good education, and even thousands of citizens still live in honeycomb-like huts.


    "Dragon City crossed into another world inexplicably, struggling to survive for more than half a century, how could there be no problems and contradictions? Many problems, I know better than you, many contradictions, I want to solve more than you, but I have more than my heart. Not enough!


    "Even if I am the president of DynaSky Mining, I am still subject to many constraints within the group, and the DynaSky Group is far from representing the nine super companies. The nine super companies and the nine giants are two completely different concept.


    "As an individual, I very much agree with some of the ideas of you, Lin Chuan and even Takano, and I will mobilize resources I can control to improve the lives of ordinary citizens as much as possible, increase the chances of ordinary people awakening extraordinary power, and promote a series of laws and regulations. The introduction of Dragon City has made Dragon City safer and fairer.


    "But freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. The status quo of Dragon City has evolved little by little in the long half-century. It may take half a century of struggle before your ideals can be realized.


    "At that time, let alone the generation of my father and Lei Zongchao of the''War God'', even my generation would have to withdraw from the stage of history. It should be the world of you and Siya.


    "So, seize the opportunity and don''t live up to this turbulent era. Use all the resources around you to let yourself shine. I have a faint hunch, Xiao Meng, you will go farther than me or even my father. Hope At that time, you can still remember your original intentions and witness the extremely bright future of Dragon City!"

 Chapter 429： Red Chalcedony

    After Lu Fanghui left, Meng Chao sat cross-legged on the hospital bed and pondered for a long time, but still didn��t figure it out: ��No, does Mr. Lu understand what I mean? How can I listen? He seems to be eloquent. Be impassioned, put your heart to heart, think carefully, there is nothing dry, Sister Ya, isn''t your dad fooling me?"


    "Will spend so much time fooling you, it''s not bad!"


    Lv Siya was also sitting on the sofa opposite the hospital bed, sitting cross-legged like Meng Chao, wearing a hospital gown, without powder, she was not the usual superwoman, but she smiled, "Since I graduated from university, My dad has never encouraged me like this. I can see that he admires you very much, really."


    "Really?" Meng Chao scratched his head.


    "Of course, you don''t even know what''s inside."


    Lu Siya lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "One of my uncles, my father��s biggest competitor within the family, is responsible for the investment of Kintian Group in Kunpeng Power. The other party is ambitious and wants to take Kunpeng. The motivation is bigger and stronger, and it is against the Qingtian Mining that my dad is in charge of.


    "If the''Advanced Armored Airship Renewal Project'' is really implemented, Kunpeng Power will receive a large order for a new spar engine, and it may become a subsidiary of the DynaSky Group, after DynaSky Mining, the second shiny growth. Clicked.


    "In this regard, my dad''s hard work is useless. After all, DynaSky Mining has always been the core industry of the group. No matter how well my dad does it, it is taken for granted. There is not so much credit.


    "It happened that the other party was unwilling to fight and was involved in the case of Zhou Tianshui and the alien animal. Now, if you pull out the carrot and bring out the mud, not only Kunpeng Power has many people to be investigated, even the uncle in charge of the investment case, As well as the factions within the family that support him, they will bother him.


    "You said, shouldn''t my dad thank you well?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment, and said, "I thought I had consumed too many cultivation resources these days, and I was a little embarrassed. When you said this, I suddenly took it for granted. Otherwise, I will give you the genetic medicine just now. I make three or five tons for supper?"


    "I''ll talk about genetic medicine later, but my dad is really sincere."


    As Lu Siya said, she took out a sealed metal cylinder with the thickness of an arm from behind, and said, "This thing is unique. Even for my birthday, he is reluctant to give it to me, but it is cheaper for you."


    With that, she gently unscrewed the lid.


    With a soft "chichi" sound, Lu Siya pulled out a transparent reinforced glass tube in the white mist.


    It was filled with light blue, very viscous liquid.


    In the blue liquid, there are clusters of crystal clear, clear, crystal-like things.


    Even with the barrier of strengthened glass, the spiritual magnetic field still surging out, impacting Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, creating a feeling of heartbeat.


    I am afraid that ordinary and extraordinary people have never seen such a strange treasure in their lifetime.


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and he blurted out: "Marrow?"


    Lv Siya raised her eyebrows and said, "As expected to be the reaper appointed by Master Ning She, I even know the crystal marrow, yes, this is the crystal marrow collected by Qingtian Mining from the depths of the Honghui jade vein. There are dozens of large and small spiritual veins in a mining area with a radius of more than ten kilometers, and the total length exceeds one hundred kilometers. For the time being, only this bunch of crystal marrow has been discovered. One can imagine its value."


    Meng Chao kept his eyes open, admiring the crystal marrow greedily.


    Crystal marrow is a substance between spar and monster material. It has the dual characteristics of living and non-living. It is only occasionally found in the depths of large mineral veins. It is rare in quantity and priceless.


    There are divergent opinions about the cause of the crystalline marrow.


    A more mainstream speculation is that in the Primordial Era, when the spar veins were formed, an ancient alien animal strayed into the mining area, and the more solid parts of the remains after death were mixed into the spar, after hundreds of millions of years The high temperature, high pressure and psychic radiation tempering slowly crystallized and became the crystal marrow of today.


    In other words, the crystal marrow is the "fossil" embedded in the spar veins of the ancient alien beasts. Moreover, under the nourishment of psychic energy, it maintains a part of its activity. It can be used as ordinary spar and monster material for the training and battle of the extraordinary. An effect far from being achieved.


    Lu Siya said, didn''t Meng Chao''s two chain blades all collapsed in the fierce battle, and there is an urgent need to build a brand new weapon?


    This bunch of crystal marrow contains the incomparably violent power of Honghui Jade, and it seems that it also contains a ray of fierce soul of the ancient alien beast. It is too dangerous to swallow it directly, and it is also a violent thing. It is better to ask the master refiner, Yijing The marrow is bone, creating a magic weapon.


    Meng Chao had originally absorbed a lot of the energy of the red jade frenzy. His limbs, hundreds of skeletons, and eight odd meridians, all looked like small red jade veins.


    And his mentor, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi, is also a top martial artist of "Beast Soul Stream".


    With this magic weapon created by the red chalcedony, Meng Chao is absolutely powerful and powerful.


    The words made Meng Chao exuberant.


    Holding the red chalcedony in her arms, she wanted to say something polite, but Lu Siya said: "I know, you are indifferent to fame and fortune, and you don''t want to return, you just want to contribute to Dragon City! Just so, I am a covetous Pleasure, profit-seeking woman, if you feel ashamed of this bunch of red chalcedony, let me take care of it."


    Meng Chao hurriedly stuffed the red chalcedony under his ass.


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Now, trust the sincerity of my dad and me?"


    "What do you mean by that, I originally believed in the sincerity of you and Uncle Lu!"


    Meng Chao gave a dry cough and said, "It''s just that, what is the position of Uncle Lu, the colonialist? The Homelander?"


    "According to my observation of my dad, he should be the same as me. He doesn��t have any fixed position. Anyway, on which side can make more money, gain more power, and climb to a higher position. Which way to stand!"


    Lu Siya said indifferently, "However, my dad is a person who cares very much about public image. From the fact that he is willing to accept Lin Chuan, you should be able to see that even if it is acting, you must have this. The heart of acting is good.


    "So, if you want to cooperate with Kinte Mining in the name of Can Xinghui to engage in some charity projects and public welfare activities, I think the problem is not big, even if it is only for himself, my dad will definitely support it. .


    "And you can also take the opportunity to further expand the influence of the Remnant Star Association. To be honest, there are so many remnant stars in Dragon City. If you can make good use of it, it is really a rich treasure. In time, you will have the Remnant Star Association, Agricultural University, You are supported by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Sky Group. Don''t say "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse". Even "Dragon City''s youngest councillor", it may not be impossible."


    Meng Chao laughed blankly: "I never thought of being a member of Parliament."


    "Now that I think about it, it is too late. In other words, congressmen are different from congressmen. Many congressmen are just puppets. Really powerful and powerful people who are not congressmen can still cover the sky in the survival committee."


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao with piercing eyes, "Everyone has worked together for a year, and we all know the bottom line. I found that you and I are actually the same kind of people. We are all equally ambitious, but your ambition is not in personal power, but in comparison. I am even more exaggerated, wanting to use my will to implement the future of Dragon City.


    "However, the power of an individual is ultimately limited. No matter what you want to shape the future Dragon City, you must first grasp the power to cover the sky.


    "So, first put away the cranky thoughts in my heart, you and I join hands and do everything you can to become stronger in the extreme.


    "One day, my father will have the opportunity to dominate the entire Qingtian Group, and even become the patriarch of the Lu family, and your superstar resources and the Remnant Star Club can grow into the leading power in Dragon City. At that time, how would you describe the dragon? The future of the city is fine, isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    It can be regarded as a verbal "strategic partnership" relationship with Lu Si Ya.


    The two chatted for a while, and Meng Chao wanted to know what the latest development of the nine groups led by Ye Xiaoxing had-clues about the demon god.


    But Lu Siya herself has been hospitalized these days, and she doesn''t know much about the outside world.


    She said that tomorrow morning Team Leader Ye will bring the leaders of the bureau to visit her and Meng Chao. Then, naturally she will know everything.


    Meng Chao nodded, moved in his heart, and asked Lu Siya about the origin of this hospital.


    "I never heard that Sky Sky Group has an in-house hospital. The facilities here are so advanced and the decoration is very luxurious. Was it just built?"


    Lu Siya shook her head and told Meng Chao that this hospital had a history of decades.


    In fact, in the chaotic era before the survival committee was established, the nine super enterprises performed part of the government''s functions, from hospitals to schools, and to the armed forces of enterprises. Although the sparrows are small and well-equipped, they seem to be small independent kingdoms.


    After the establishment of the Survival Committee, some medical institutions under the nine super enterprises have merged and upgraded into large public general hospitals.


    Like the current "Longcheng Citizen Medical Center" and "The First Affiliated Hospital of Longcheng Medical University", they were originally upgraded on the basis of corporate hospitals.


    The corporate hospital of Kinte Group, because of its strong expertise in treating "radiation sickness" and various injuries in mining collection, has always retained its original scale and operating model, and is not very open to the outside world.


    "Why are you so interested in the hospital suddenly?" Lu Siya asked.


    Supernatural Meng still wanted to find clues about the "X-eye pattern".


    He found that no matter here, the Qingnang Medical Center, or the public hospitals that his mother used to go to have their own unique signs.


    But there is no hospital whose logo is "X-eye".


    Therefore, I want to see if there are any corporate hospitals, or very small and highly specialized private medical institutions, that are related to the X-eye pattern.


    There is no need to tell Lusiya about this.


    I can''t believe her.


    But behind the X-eye pattern, I don''t know how powerful and mysterious the power is.


    Before finding out the truth, there is no need to bring unnecessary risks to others.

 Chapter 430： Bureau of Investigation Awards

    For the time being, Meng Chao didn''t plan to tell anyone about the X-eye pattern. He planned to find the major hospitals in Longcheng, including more distinctive private hospitals, and life science research institutions.


    He thought so. Suppose there really was an underground hospital 20 or 30 years ago, marked with an X-eye pattern. Later, due to various reasons, the hospital was renamed, merged or even dissolved.


    Well, the doctors, nurses and even patients back then will never disappear.


    There must be many situations like my mother''s.


    Although my mother doesn''t remember what happened back then, others can provide more or less news.


    As for the reason for the investigation, he also thought about it.


    He said that he was upgrading too fast. After breaking through to the heavens, he felt uncomfortable everywhere. There was also post-traumatic syndrome, and he needed to visit famous doctors in Longcheng for treatment.


    Using this excuse to ask Yan Hengbo, Ning She me, Luo Wu, the dean of the Agricultural University''s Department of Martial Arts Zong Yue, and other powerful old generations, should not arouse suspicion.


    Make up my mind, sleep soundly this night.


    The next morning, as she was about to go through the discharge procedures, Lu Siya brought her head and brains from the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation to visit her cordially.


    In addition to Ye Xiaoxing, the leader of the nine groups, there is also a deputy director named "Nie Chenglong".


    Director Nie has a purple-red face with Chinese characters, and his white stubble seems to be unshaven, but he has a pair of small round eyes, looking at his appearance.


    Lv Siya introduced to Meng Chao in a low voice that Director Nie was no ordinary person. Ten years ago, he was a combat hero of a certain elite reconnaissance unit of the Red Dragon Army. He had battled wits with monsters in the depths of the fog and joined the army after he was discharged. The field expedition team of the Monster Research Institute has created many records of time and distance for humans to explore the depths of the fog.


    Even the "Dragon King Town" where humans and the "Big Banyan Tree" formed a wonderful symbiotic relationship were discovered by Director Nie.


    It is said that he quietly lurked around Dragon King Town for three months, and obtained a large amount of first-hand information, so that the people of Dragon City could outline the whole picture of Dragon King Town.


    Although he is the deputy director, he presides over the business work of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and he is the number one person on the business line.


    He came out to visit Meng Chao in person, which shows that the bureau attaches great importance to him.


    This is also a fragrant golden thigh.


    Meng Chao upholds the principle of "If you want to save Dragon City, the more thighs, the better", immediately put on the hospital bed like "struggling to get up, flattered, and righteous".


    "Lie down, lie down, classmate Meng Chao, take a good rest!"


    Nie Chenglong came out from the front line of the business. He said he was the deputy director, but he didn''t have the slightest official status. He said with a smile, "Speaking of which, everyone is not an outsider-the principal Sun of your Ninth Middle School was in the army. It''s my old leader."


    "There''s still this!" Meng Chaole said.


    Principal Sun was not only a guide for him on the path of transcendence, but also a lifesaver who helped him resist the blood moon demon wolf, and he was also the first master who taught him "Devil Pestle".


    Meng Chao always remembered that night when President Sun burned himself up, like a shining lighthouse, illuminating the darkness, dispelling evil spirits, and protecting himself and his classmates.


    He also vowed secretly that he would never fail the expectations of Headmaster Sun.


    Suddenly I felt that I was getting closer to Nie Chenglong in my psychological distance.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Nie Chenglong smiled and said, "If you are not a person who knows your roots and is reliable, you will not be a non-staff member of the Investigation Bureau of Alien Beasts. It is just that neither Lao Ye nor I expected that your understanding of alien beasts, It will be deep to this level. Not only can I write an insightful investigation report like "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City", but it also really predicts the intentions of the strange beasts and kills these cunning beasts. A supernumerary investigator The contribution made is greater than that of ten formal investigators.


    "The old squad leader is alive in the sky, I am afraid, I will be very proud of you as a student."


    Meng Chao blushed and raised his head and said: "Reporting to Director Nie, this is all with a forward-looking vision in the bureau. Leader Ye has a good leadership, plus..."


    "Okay, okay, these high-sounding clich��s are reserved for the awards, awards, and presentations. This is my own person. Everyone knows very well, Meng Chao, your performance in this battle can be called Take great credit and turn the tide!"


    Nie Chenglong waved his hand, changed the conversation, and said, "However, you also gave us a big problem. Based on your performance that day, you said, how should we reward you?


    "If you are an official investigator, there is no question, and it is not a problem to even upgrade to the third level, but you are still a college student... Meng Chao, have you ever thought about officially joining the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    No wonder this Director Nie is enthusiastic.


    It turned out that I wanted to grab my own piece of sweet pastry in advance!


    Meng Chao looked at Ye Xiaoxing.


    Ye Xiaoxing said: "Meng Chao, if you are worried about the incoordination of your studies and work, you can put a hundred and twenty hearts. We, the university students of Longcheng, are not the kind of people who are unable to resist the shoulders of the earth age. Nerd, you��re already sophomore and next semester, and you��re going to be a junior in a blink of an eye. I believe that among your classmates, there are also many people who have signed internship agreements with enterprises and institutions in the society, or the survival committee and various departments of the Transcendent Tower, and even It has taken the lead in various school-enterprise joint projects.


    "In the final analysis, you can''t read things like cultivating, and you still have to work and fight.


    "Of course, even if you formally join the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau now, we will not use you as an ordinary investigator-you are a special talent with infinite potential, and we will not be violent.


    "What the bureau means, if you are willing, let''s sign the contract first. After that, you will still be like now. Half of the time, you will continue to follow up with me the case of''White Ghost, Linchuan, Gaoye'', and the other half of the time, you still return. You study at the University of Agriculture, and the bureau can help you solve more than half of your training expenses. Your personnel relationship will also be transferred to the bureau in advance. Starting from six months ago, you will be counted on the length of service and enjoy special service treatment and various benefits in the bureau. They are all commissioned by the National Agricultural University to train you, what do you think?"


    Meng Chao thought carefully for a moment.


    In the next few years, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau will be one of the strongest organizations in Dragon City.


    The official investigator is a hot position.


    They have great power, good welfare, and sufficient training resources, because their daily work is to fight wits and courage with strange animals, and they can also get many monster materials that are not available in the outside world.


    Changing to an ordinary college student, it is really hard to squeeze in.


    However, while enjoying the benefits and benefits, it also means taking on the constraints and responsibilities of powerful institutions.


    As a member of a paramilitarized organization, there are many things you cannot do as you want.


    Ma Hong, the first president of the Remnant Stars Association, stepped down as the president because he was the active Red Dragon Army.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that he could abide by 100% of the discipline of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    And his ideal is more than just a small chess piece.


    But from time to time, I want to jump out of the board and give the chess player two moves.


    Not to mention, there is also the strange disappearance of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau after the Monster War. I don��t know how much secret it will involve. Being in this mountain, I��m afraid it��s not easy to investigate, and keeping some distance appropriately may help outline it. The full picture of the whole thing.


    Thinking of this, he thought about it and said: "Thank you for the kindness of Director Nie and Team Leader Ye. However, you also know that my situation, Transcendent Star Resources, Remnant Star Club, and all kinds of messy things can''t be dealt with. I''m afraid I can��t devote my heart and soul to the work of the alien beast investigation, so I shouldn��t make trouble in the bureau?��


    After a pause, I was a little embarrassed and apologized, "Excuse me, Director, Team Leader, I..."


    "There is no ��sorry��, everyone has his own ambitions, don��t force it."


    Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing looked at each other, as if they had anticipated his answer a long time ago, "A talent like you can shine everywhere. With the current momentum of the development of Superstar resources and the Remnant Star Club, we want you to join the alien beast. The Bureau of Investigation, it is indeed a pity."


    "Although I can''t become a formal investigator in the bureau, as long as you don''t dislike it, this non-staff investigator, I am prepared to continue to be."


    Meng Chao vowed, "Whether it is the strange beasts on the line of''Bai Youling, Linchuan, Gaoye, Zhou Tianshui'' or other monsters, I am at odds with them!


    "Besides, why are Chaoxing resources and residual stars developing so fast? Can I not have those numbers in my heart?"


    Meng Chao knew very well that neither he nor his father, Meng Yishan, were expected to do big business.


    The original Superstar resources can annex Jiuxin resources and become a mid-to-low-end monster material collection enterprise that Dragon City ranks in the top ranks. This is the limit.


    The senior technicians and cutting-edge laboratories who can swallow the elephants with snakes and take down the core assets of Lingchuang creatures rely on the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals to fuel the flames.


    And the Can Star Club can attract 100,000 members in just six months, and it is not even the support of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau-at least, the anonymous donor who spends a lot of money is Ye Xiaoxing''s relationship.


    From this perspective, everyone is indeed on the same boat. Whether or not they formally join the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts is not so important.


    "fair enough."


    Ye Xiaoxing also said, "Joining has the benefits of joining, and if you don''t join, it''s convenient not to join. As long as you can make Superstar Resources and Can Star Club continue to develop according to the current momentum, the game is also a good thing.


    "It''s just that, as a non-staff personnel, there is really no way in the bureau to give you too much reward, Meng Chao, what do you think about yourself, other than those mentioned yesterday,''three to five tons of genetic medicine a day'', is there anything else? You��re welcome, please mention it. Our principle is to never let any hero lose out��it��s not our own pockets anyway, right?��


    Ye Xiaoxing looks in a good mood.


    It''s hard to make a joke that is not too funny.


    Meng Chao laughed a few times before losing the opportunity to suggest that he was upgrading too fast, and he felt that his body was still a little inappropriate, and he wanted to continue treatment.


    Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing became serious in an instant.


    Cultivation is a big deal.


    They have all read Meng Chao''s medical report.


    Although the body is not serious.


    But the way of cultivation is curious and unpredictable, and many cell, genetic, and spiritual traumas are not clear to anyone.


    Looks like an extraordinary person who is strong enough to kill a sword and halberd demon pig with one punch, but there are "mines" hidden in his body, which will detonate at some point, and become paralyzed all over the body. In case of mental distortion and transformation into "Lost", that would be terrible.


    "Why is this''inappropriate'' method?" Ye Xiaoxing asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t tell. It shouldn''t be a big problem. After stepping into the sky, the psychic energy is much stronger than before. I feel that there are ten volcanoes hidden in the body, and the power is like a scourge, but only occasionally, only occasionally, and some do not know what to do. Described as uncomfortable."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "It''s probably my hallucinations, or I just upgraded, and my body is still uncoordinated. Maybe it will be fine in two days."

 Chapter 431： Solve the worries

    "No, no, no, this issue must be paid attention to. It may be an incoordination that has just been upgraded, but it may also be a hidden injury in the depths of the spiritual vein, or a sequelae from a fierce battle with the''master brain'' of a foreign animal. This injury can be serious. But it��s small, in any case, early detection, early treatment, early peace of mind."


    Nie Chenglong said, "Let��s go back and arrange for you to go to the medical center in the bureau and do a comprehensive examination. If nothing can be found and the feeling is still not good, I will introduce a few senior experts from other hospitals to you. Don��t I''m worried about the cost, all of which will be borne by the bureau!"


    "Yes, classmate Meng Chao, the level is too fast, there are ups and downs, and if you treat injuries carelessly, good things may turn into bad things."


    Ye Xiaoxing paused and said earnestly, "From the standpoint of the team leader, I certainly hope that the team members will dare to work hard and make new achievements, but from a personal standpoint, I still advise you to relax.


    "You are still young, and you have unlimited potential to be explored. If you pursue the speed of upgrading too aggressively, and once you leave serious hidden injuries, or even fatal sequelae, causing your realm to stop, then you will kill chickens and get eggs.


    "This is not to make you retreat when you encounter difficulties, but to maintain a cautious and cautious mentality in cultivation and battle, and first preserve your cultivation results before you can make greater contributions to Dragon City in the future, right?"


    Being able to speak up to this point, Ye Xiaoxing, the team leader, can be considered very qualified.


    Meng Chao knows that leaving aside private companies, many of Longcheng''s disciplined forces and relevant departments are linked to their ranks, positions, and realms.


    Showed bravely in combat and repeatedly made military exploits, of course, there is hope of three consecutive ranks.


    But if you are too brave, scarred, and stagnant, it will be difficult to become the number one figure in a powerful organization.


    Nie Chenglong in front of him is the best example.


    It stands to reason that his performance in the Red Dragon Army and the Monster Research Institute is remarkable. He has battled wits with monsters for decades, and has rich experience in exploring the fog. He is absolutely outstanding and fully qualified to become a member of the Monster Investigation Bureau. Number one.


    But because he was too brave when he was young, he accumulated a lot of hidden wounds in his body, and he remained stuck in the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm" and failed to enter the Divine Realm.


    Putting it in the general department, the peak of the heavens can also play its own role.


    However, the specifications of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are so high that it has recruited a lot of powerhouses in the gods, such as Ye Xiaoxing''s older brother, "Can Sword" Ye Xiaoyue.


    It is always not appropriate to lead the power of the gods by the strong in the heavens.


    He can only preside over the daily work with the prefix "Vice" first!


    Meng Chao knew that Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing were doing good for themselves. They used a warm current in their hearts and hurriedly agreed.


    This is not a waste of medical resources.


    No problem now does not mean that there will be no problem in the future.


    He could faintly feel that after the stimulation of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, the soul returning from the end in his body became more and more uncontrollable.


    What problems and obstacles will arise from the integration of "Doomsday Meng Chao" and "University Meng Chao".


    Will there be any incompatibility between martial arts and the flesh and blood of this generation of Longcheng people in the future?


    What is the nature of contribution value? Will long-term consumption of contribution value to repair the body and exchange proficiency bring any irreversible sequelae at the cell and even genetic level?


    No one can pack up these issues.


    Working behind closed doors, thinking that by relying on fire, he will be invincible in the world. In all likelihood, he will go crazy and don''t know how to die.


    Under the guidance of medical experts and cutting-edge equipment, scientific training can not only be responsible for one''s own life, but also collect a large amount of scientific research data, guide more extraordinary people''s training, and promote Dragon City''s overall combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Meng Chao calmly accepted the kindness of Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing.


    Seeing the enthusiasm and frankness of the two leaders, Meng Chao moved in his heart and thought about whether to share the clues of the X-eye pattern with them.


    Think about it carefully, even if you want to provide clues, you shouldn''t be here, in this way.


    The person who created the X-eye pattern 20 or 30 years ago, if still alive, must be one of the powerful Dragon City strongest.


    Even Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing, and even the entire Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, may not be able to compete with each other.


    If you don''t pay attention, you, Lu Siya, Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing will all be served in one go.


    Therefore, it may be a safer choice to first investigate some clues secretly, and then provide clues to the two anonymously through other channels.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao swallowed the X-eye pattern back into his stomach for the time being, and only proposed that he hoped to continue to follow up the "Gaoye, Linchuan, and Bai Youling" case.


    Ye Xiaoxing said that it is good for young people to have energy, but as Gao Ye was hit by the soul, the part of human beings disappeared, and from the super sandworm that returned to chaos, there was not much news to ask.


    And the "master brain" of the alien beast who planned the raid was shattered by Meng Chao and wiped out.


    These two clues seem to have come to an end.


    Now the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts has uncovered a lot of humans involved in the case through the "Zhou Tianshui" line, but most of these people are deceived by the puppets of alien beasts, and I don''t even know that they are acting for the tiger.


    The case involved conflicts between the colonialist faction and the homeland faction, and many of the persons involved in the case were prominent figures.


    It even involves the case jurisdiction of the Bureau of Investigation and the tribunal. The tribunal feels that since most of the people involved in the case are humans, they should be treated as "lost" and the tribunal should take over.


    In short, this is a muddy pond with a muddy mouth, and a rising supernova like Meng Chao doesn''t need to be mixed into it and cling to a smelly mud.


    "In the next stage, I think you should still focus on digesting the results of upgrading, consolidating the realm of cultivation, and expanding the power of Transcendent Star Resources and the Remnant Star Association."


    Ye Xiaoxing said, "The Nine Groups will always exist, and you will always be a member of the Nine Groups. When we clean up these messy things, I will offend all the people who should be offended. New clues have been discovered. You Join it again and use your ingenuity. This is better.


    "Of course, during this period, the information, intelligence, and dossier of the Nine Groups can be accessed at any time under the condition of confidentiality, and you are welcome to advise us at any time, right?"


    Meng Chao thinks about it carefully.


    This is the best arrangement.


    "no problem."


    He nodded, thought for a while, and felt a little embarrassed. "One more thing is the safety of my family. After all, this time the matter has become a big mess. What if the alien beasts are against them?"


    This is indeed a problem.


    The monsters of the past did not have wisdom.


    Even if a certain human kills hundreds or thousands of monsters, other monsters may not be able to distinguish the different appearances and identities of humans, and they will not follow the path to find the family of a certain hunter.


    But judging from the surprise attack of the King��s Landing Hotel, the latest evolution of the monster has mastered the ability of surgical precision strikes.


    It is not so easy to start again after passing through the experts.


    But Meng Chao''s family members are ordinary people, living in the most common public rental housing complex, it is impossible to maintain a high level of alert for 24 hours.


    In the unlikely event that the family of the "Dragon City''s youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse" were accurately assassinated by monsters, it would not only be the members of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau who were lost, but the morale of all the extraordinary would plummet.


    "This is not a problem. We can neither let the hero suffer nor put the hero''s family at unnecessary risk."


    Meng Chao originally thought this problem would be difficult to solve.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Nie Chenglong heard it, he immediately decided, ��This is not just your problem, but also the common distress of many investigators in the bureau. In order to solve everyone��s worries and ensure the safety of family members, a bureau has been built. The fund-raising building has gathered investigators and family members together. The environment is certainly not as luxurious as "Dragon City One", but with the highest-level defense system and training facilities as standard, monsters will definitely not be able to attack.


    "Student Meng Chao, if you need it, I can do special things to help you solve a house purchase index."


    Nie Chenglong told Meng Chao that there are a total of eight buildings in the fund-raising housing complex of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, seven of which are allocated to official investigators in the bureau, and one is sold at a 20% discount on the market price, but it is not just anyone. Can be purchased, but must undergo a very strict review to ensure the quality and purity of the residents.


    Looking at it now, the residents of this community, in addition to the investigators and family members of the Monster Research Bureau, are the researchers and family members of the Monster Research Institute, and even professors from the University of Agriculture-after all, between the Monster Investigation Bureau and the "Monster University" , There are very close business contacts.


    Meng Chao is not a formal investigator, and distribution is naturally impossible, but based on his achievements and practical difficulties, it is completely fine to solve a house purchase index.


    These houses have just been built. The quality and area of ??the houses are of course guaranteed. The community environment is very good and the price is not too expensive. The most important thing is that the people who live in them are their own people. The combat effectiveness is quite good. Designed as a "high-intelligence monster", in a sense, the defense is higher than "Dragon City One".


    Besides, the residents of the community are all high-level people, and they usually exchange experiences on how to practice and fight monsters, and learn from each other, which also helps to improve their realm.


    The community also has its own kindergarten, which is not far from the family courtyard of the Monster Research Institute. It belongs to the same school district. Therefore, the quality of students in the affiliated elementary and junior high schools is also very high. It is an out-of-pocket school district housing that can''t be bought with money. Kind.


    The only problem is that the community is a fund-raising house, not a decent 800-year-old commercial house. After buying at a 20% discount, it cannot be resold within ten years. When it is really necessary to resell after ten years, two to three points of tax will be paid.


    But Meng Chao didn''t speculate on real estate, but just needed it. This house still meets his needs.

 Chapter 432： Right and left

    "Is there any good thing?"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    This house purchase index can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need.


    After waking up, he has been thinking about buying a house and moving.


    I had been reluctant to move away from Tianfuyuan because of the fact that the defense system of the old community was relatively backward and broken, and there were no strong people in the neighborhood, lest the old, weak, sick and disabled would not be able to cope with the monsters.


    But with his cooperation with Zhao Feixian, Tianfuyuan was built into a "community defense system comprehensive upgrade demonstration community." Now, the defense of Tianfuyuan has been greatly improved, and it can be said that it has reached the level of an ordinary commercial housing community.


    And he is very likely to be stared at by other animals.


    In case a strange beast launches an attack on Tianfuyuan similar to the King''s Landing Hotel, spraying a large number of zombie viruses and bloodstained spores, then it is not to protect the neighborhood, but to hurt everyone and do bad things with kindness.


    But buying a house and moving is a big deal.


    Meng Chao only used his military exploits last year and was assigned to the public rental house where Grandma Wang lived.


    If you want to change houses in such a short time, you can only buy high-priced commercial houses.


    But even in high-end commercial houses like "Tiancheng Jiayuan", there have been incidents of petting beast killings, which shows that the community is still mixed and there are security loopholes.


    And to upgrade it to another level, the price of a luxury house like "Dragon City One" is too high.


    After all, Meng Chao had just awakened to his extraordinary powers.


    Chaoxing Resources'' two consecutive mergers and acquisitions involving snakes have also consumed cash flow.


    Naturally, he couldn''t spend a lot of money and live in Dragon City One like the "Soul Broken Blade" Master Luo Wu did.


    Besides, as the president of Can Xing, he often engages in public welfare activities, and he himself partially agrees with the concept of the Homeland School. He does not want to be too alienated from ordinary citizens because of his extraordinary identity. Dragon City One or something, Forget it-anyway, if you can''t stop the doomsday, whether Dragon City One or Tianfuyuan, it will be the end of the dust.


    Nie Chenglong''s suggestion really speaks to his heart.


    The fund-raising room of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is equivalent to a family compound.


    The neighbors next door are investigators who have fought with the monsters for many years. Safety is absolutely guaranteed. It sounds quite low-key. The market price is 20% off. The price-performance ratio is nothing to say. If parents and younger sisters live in, they will practice and fight outside. , All rest assured a lot.


    The only problem was that if he really lived in the fund-raising building of the Bureau of Alien Beasts, he was deeply branded by the Bureau of Alien Beasts.


    I am afraid that this is also the purpose of Nie Chenglong-seeing that he is unwilling to become a formal investigator, he uses this method to trap himself.


    The family members are all living in the family yard of the Bureau of Investigation. Tomorrow, other enterprises, institutions, and paramilitary organizations will recruit themselves, such as the referees. Eight sedan chairs ask themselves to be the "arbitrators." Did you hesitate?


    However, thinking about it carefully, the relationship between himself and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is not a secret in the circle. For the safety of the family, there is no need to entangle too much.


    "Then I would be disrespectful."


    Meng Chao repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing.


    The two happily said that now is an extraordinary period, and the alien beast is very likely to plan kidnapping, assassination, bewitching, brainwashing, poisoning and other conspiracies against all investigators and family members of the Bureau of Investigation.


    Therefore, both Nie Chenglong and Ye Xiaoxing placed their families in the fund-raising building.


    This means that you will be neighbors from now on, and you should watch and help each other and talk about thank you.


    As a result, the relationship between each other is more harmonious, and the two leaders will say goodbye for a while, and Meng Chao should also go through the discharge procedures and go home to report the good news.


    At this moment, Ye Xiaoxing received a text message.


    After a glance, he said to Meng Chao: "If you are not in a hurry to go back, it is better to go to the Affiliated Hospital of the Medical University first-Dr. Tianxing Lu wakes up. I heard that you are his lifesaver and many experts who travel through. Thank you in person.


    "Dr. Lu is a powerhouse of the gods, and his gratitude is of inestimable benefits to your cultivation.


    "Also, don''t you say that you feel something faintly wrong? Just so, I will arrange it. After visiting Dr. Lu, you will stop by the Medical University Affiliated Hospital for a comprehensive examination. It is the leading comprehensive hospital in Longcheng."


    It''s about traveling back to earth.


    Meng Chao readily agreed.


    "By the way, if you go to Dr. Lu, you may meet a lot of bigwigs from the Homeland faction, the core members of the Blue Homeland, and even members of the Survival Committee. I know that you had a fierce fight with them some time ago. In the battle of the King��s Landing Hotel, many of them were saved, and they will naturally look at you even higher."


    Ye Xiaoxing pondered, "Meng Chao, how do you think the Blue Home organization should develop in the future?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said: "Group leader, what do you mean..."


    "I don''t mean anything, I said it all. The Bureau of Investigation for Alien Beasts only catches monsters with high IQs and humans brainwashed by monsters with high IQs. The budget disparity between offensive projects and the comprehensive upgrade of the community defense system... all these have nothing to do with us."


    Ye Xiaoxing paused, and then said, "By the way, Blue Home has gathered a large number of small and medium-sized business owners who are dissatisfied with the nine giants, as well as low- and medium-level extraordinary people. In the King''s Landing Hotel incident, they were all victims. However, from the line of''Zhou Tianshui'', he followed the vine and dug up a large number of people related to the nine giants.


    "These people may not know that they are being used by other animals.


    "But they have strong hostility towards the Homeland faction, and even take risks and turn their hostility into criminal actions. This is also true.


    "Now, on the one hand, we need to dig out and clean up these guys who intentionally or unintentionally become puppets of alien beasts. On the other hand, we must also pay attention to calming and controlling the emotions of the members of the Blue Home. Let them use the topic to deepen the rift between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction; they should not be allowed to bury their dissatisfaction and suspicion in their stomachs, and the alien beasts will take advantage of it again and cause new evil results.


    "From the standpoint of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beasts, we are happy to see the blue homeland continue to develop in a legal, charitable and orderly manner, injecting new ideas and vitality into the survival committee, but we will never tolerate the re-emergence of blue homeland. People like''Lin Chuan, Gao Ye, Zhou Tianshui''.


    "Since you have a pretty good relationship with many core members of the Blue Home, and this time you have saved a lot of the lives of the Homeland faction. Next, if you have time, it is better to keep in touch with them. I remember that at that time they still You are invited to be the thirteenth committee member of Blue Home, right?"


    Meng Chao turned his mind and said: "Why, the bureau also supports me as a member of the Blue Home?"


    "Since you are not an official investigator in the bureau, you can''t talk about support or opposition. This is your personal freedom!"


    Ye Xiaoxing smiled and said, "However, I personally definitely support it. In the past half-century of development, Dragon City has had achievements and problems. Problems large and small have evolved into organizations large and small, which are not fundamentally resolved. The problem, just to get rid of the organization on the surface, it is not a temporary cure, but a taboo.


    "Since the problem cannot be solved for the time being, no matter whether the Blue Homeland or the Remnant Star Club, such an organization will always appear. It is better to control them in the hands of someone like you who is capable, takes care of the overall situation, and is extremely loyal to Dragon City. Controlled in the hands of the guys we don��t know, it��s a hundred times stronger, don��t you think?"


    Meng Chao pondered Ye Xiaoxing''s words carefully.


    An hour later, he appeared in the lobby of the Special Inpatient Department of the First Affiliated Hospital of the Medical University.


    On the way, he had already learned about Dr. Lu''s situation.


    The dragon city''s leading traversing expert, there was nothing serious physically.


    But his brain was attacked by the ferocious spirit of the Abyss Demon Eye.


    After all, he is a powerhouse of the gods.


    No matter how neglected to cultivate combat power, simple and crude methods such as brainwave stimulus and psychic storms can instantly paralyze the spiritual connection between hundreds of monsters and the eyes of the abyss.


    Therefore, the Abyssal Demon Eye actually hung under the elevator shaft that night, waiting for Dr. Lu to fall.


    As soon as Dr. Lu was dragged into the elevator shaft, he was immediately attacked by its strongest mental assault.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into a coma and was let go.


    But the Abyss Demon Eye also consumed a lot of psychic and mental power in order to break down Dr. Lu''s spiritual barriers, and only afterwards, unable to control Gao Ye, was caught by Meng Chao.


    From this perspective, it was not Meng Chao who saved Dr. Lu.


    But they save each other.


    Without Dr. Lu to help Meng Chao consume most of the "Demon God"''s psychic power in advance, Meng Chao is afraid that there will be no bones left, and he will be completely digested and absorbed by the Abyss Demon Eye.


    Now Dr. Lu has regained his clear consciousness, and the life magnetic field has gradually stabilized, reaching the standard for receiving guests.


    The first guest he wanted to see was Meng Chao.


    However, before Meng Chao saw Dr. Lu, he was hugged fiercely by a passionate figure.


    It''s Zhao Feixian.


    This "one of the ten lost people in Dragon City" in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life is now radiant and beaming.


    Seeing Meng overtime, I was even more grateful.


    If you think about it, if Meng Chao hadn''t taken the shot in time, his wife and children would be ill-fated, with one dead body and three lives.


    He himself has to become the "high-energy nutrient" of the Demon Eye of the Abyss.


    Now, although both children are very weak due to premature delivery, they are under observation in the neonatology department of the Affiliated Hospital of Medical University.


    But after all, the parents are extraordinary people, and the children have a good foundation, and they can be discharged from the hospital in a few days after recuperation, and they can live and grow up like normal children.


    Zhao Feixian regards his wife and children more importantly than the whole world.


    I really can''t think of how to thank Meng Chao.

 Chapter 433： Divine Realm Transmission

    "It hurts, Brother Zhao, be gentle, my bones are almost broken by you."


    Meng Chao grinned, "I know you are excited, but you don''t have to work hard, right?"


    Zhao Feixian let go of him with a little embarrassment, and then punched him hard in the chest: "Frankly confess, did your kid have joined the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts long ago?"


    "No."


    Meng Chaodao, "However, it is the duty of every Longcheng citizen to actively cooperate with relevant departments. I''m sorry, Brother Zhao, I didn''t tell you early because of the confidentiality regulations..."


    "Understand, Blue Home''s momentum is so big, it will definitely attract the attention of relevant departments!"


    Everyone is a smart person. Although Lingchuang Creatures had something to do with Gaoye, although he could conceal most of the ordinary citizens with the excuse of an "experimental accident," Zhao Feixian was well informed and naturally knew some inside stories.


    Later, Lingchuang Bio was acquired by Meng Chao��s Superstar Resources. This acquisition with a snake swallowing elephant was suspicious. Zhao Feixian carefully pondered it and it was not difficult to guess the background of Meng Chao.


    The background belongs to the background, the friendship belongs to the friendship, not to mention that Meng Chao saved the lives of their family of four. Based on this, even if he is the Director of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast, Zhao Feixian doesn''t think there is any problem.


    Even, hearing Meng Chao did not deny it, he was still excited, put his arms around Meng Chao��s neck, pulled him to the corner of the corridor, and whispered: "Let��s talk about it, what happened to the raid at the King��s Landing Hotel? , I heard that there are people from nine major families colluding with alien beasts?"


    "Where did the gossip come from? Brother Zhao, don''t believe it."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "The nine big families cannot be generalized. Even if there are really a few black sheep, it does not mean that the contradiction between the colonialists and the homeland faction has become irreconcilable. Brother Zhao, now the upper hand is taking this case very seriously and will definitely Check it out, and give the victims justice. At this point, the Blue Homeland and the entire Homeland faction must not be impulsive!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about one hundred and twenty. Others don''t know. I just added a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses in my house.


    Zhao Fei chuckled, "Anyway, in this matter, the Homeland faction is a victim, and it has reason. We will wait patiently to see what kind of''fairness'' can be brought out by the top, and the requirements are not high, at least'' The old community defense system upgrade plan, and there are a few other defensive projects. It should be possible to get more budget and resources from the survival committee?


    "Unexpectedly, it would open up the situation in this way, Meng Chao, if the Homeland faction can really rise, you will have a great contribution. I have talked with several homeland faction leaders. Everyone appreciates you very much and wants to see if There is no chance to cooperate with Superstar Resources or Can Star Club. If you have time on the weekend, please come out and gather together so that we can also thank you well?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and readily agreed.


    "Also, as I said last time, I hope you can become the 13th member of the Blue Home Committee. You said you want to go back and consider it seriously. How about it? Have you considered it?"


    Zhao Feixian said with bright eyes, "We are really sincere and want to invite you to join us."


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao said, "Even if I want to help the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, does it matter?"


    "In this case, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is the official investigation agency, and our Blue Home is also a legally registered citizen mutual aid and charity organization. Don��t say that you are just helping the investigation bureau. Even if you are a licensed investigator, our The door is also completely open!"


    Zhao Feixian smiled and said, "Don''t do bad things during the day, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night, uh, of course you are not a ghost anymore, anyway, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understood, but I am afraid I am not a 100% homesteader."


    Meng Chao said cautiously, "Of course, like you, I want to open up the passage between the earth and the other world, and I also agree that Dragon City should increase resources on ordinary people, but I am afraid I can��t agree with the construction of a block around the monster mountain range. With the copper wall and iron wall, you can sit back and relax by enclosing the Dragon City'' concept.


    "Neither the earth nor the alien world has a fortress or line of defense that will never fall. There are so many resources to build a super defense line. I would rather smash these resources into the''Advanced Armored Airship Upgrade Plan''. To the enemy''s land.


    "Is that okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, tell you a little secret. In fact, most of the Homeland faction and I have never thought of actually implementing the''Super Defense Line Project''." Zhao Feixian said mysteriously.


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, "However, when we used to party, you didn''t often say..."


    "Just talk!"


    Zhao Feixian explained, "This is just a way of doing things. For example, there was a room with no windows. If you suddenly said that you want to open a window, it might attract a lot of opposition, but if you say first, you have to poke a hole in the ceiling. Even if the whole house is demolished and rebuilt, others must be frightened. At this time, if you ask for the second best thing, it sounds more reasonable to open a window, right?


    ��Our Homeland School��s propositions are the same. In the past, the colonizationist��s ideas occupied the absolute mainstream. No matter what rationalization suggestions the Homeland School puts forward, it will almost certainly be rejected.


    "Since you have to be denied anyway, it is better to throw out a magnificent plan from the beginning, running through a hundred years, investing astronomical resources, and it is impossible to achieve it. It does not matter if this plan is rejected, at least it can appear to be the next one. The plan, the next plan, is more reasonable and more operable, right?


    "So, from the very beginning, the''Super Defense Line Project Surrounding the Monster Mountain Range'' was a cover for the''Old Community Defense System Upgrade Plan'' and other projects.


    "We people are far more rational than you think, although you can rest assured."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao took a long sigh of relief and carefully observed Zhao Feixian��s expression. He determined that he and the "one of the ten lost in Dragon City" in the memory fragments of his previous life were drifting away, and then he nodded and said, "As long as you don''t dislike it, I Here, there is no problem in principle. Wait until the weekend to meet with you, and then communicate in depth."


    "Great, with you, the president of the Remnant Stars Association, Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse, and Dragon City''s fastest-upgrading extraordinary person in the past ten years, has joined us strongly. Our Blue Homeland is really powerful! "


    Zhao Feixian slapped Meng Chao''s shoulder and said with joy, "Let''s go, I will take you to see Dr. Lu, and see what kind of treasure he can get out of his old man''s pocket, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    The same is a strong god.


    The "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, whom Dr. Lu Tianxing and Meng Chao had seen, and the martial artist like "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue, were completely different.


    Except for his childlike face, strong spirit, and a faintly crystal clear luster on his skin, he can''t feel too much breath of a peerless power.


    Even, because his head was too big, his untidy white hair exploded like a bird''s nest, making him a bit like a mad scientist who often appears in film and television dramas.


    Only those eyes that were as deep as the sea were gleaming with stars, like a small universe with uncertainties.


    As soon as Meng Chao entered the ward, he was attracted by these eyes.


    The world around him disappeared in an instant, as if the entire ward was shattered into atoms and re-formed into a vast sea of ??stars. Billions of stars circled him slowly, and the stars poured into his brain like a warm stream.


    He had personally experienced similar scenes when he was in contact with "Xuanwu" Zong Yue.


    Compared with the illusion created by the dean of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, the illusion of the expert Dr. Lu Tianxing is more delicate and softer, without the slightest fireworks and killing air, but Meng Chao feels unprecedented peace and quiet. Even when recalling the scene of the doomsday, the soul is less restless.


    "I just heard from the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau that you feel something is wrong, but you can''t find out what''s wrong with it?"


    Dr. Lu Tianxing stepped on the stars with his hands on his back, and looked at him with concern not far away, "You feel right, your soul has been hit hard, I have never seen you like this... Kong''s soul, it seems that the mental shock caused by the''master brain'' of that alien beast really left a serious sequelae.


    "Sorry, Meng Chao, in order to save me, you made you like this."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    As a strong god, Dr. Lu takes the scientific research route, although he is far from reaching the height of "Xuanwu" Zong Yue in the field of tempering flesh and blood.


    But in the field of cultivating the mind, soul, and brain, he naturally has the ultimate secret technique.


    Even these secret techniques cannot be directly applied to actual combat.


    But it is certainly beneficial to improve computing power, deduction ability and brain potential.


    Dr. Lu didn''t know that Meng Chao''s soul was "fragmented" because the two souls were incompatible with each other after rebirth, and were impacted by the doomsday nightmare, but it had little to do with the Abyss Demon Eye.


    But this matter is difficult to explain. Meng Chao can only scratch his head in the illusion, saying that he is different from ordinary college students. He has been beaten by the society for a long time and has strong resistance to fights. There are a few minor injuries and it is not in the way.


    Lu Tianxing smiled slightly, the starlight turned into a warm current, enveloped Meng Chao''s body, and gently washed his brain, as if he was massaging his cerebral cortex, and he was so comfortable that he almost hummed.


    In the depths of the soul, the restlessness from the end of the day has also been comforted by most.


    There is even a feeling that the brain domain is slowly rotating with the heavens and stars.


    "Twenty years ago, when the Transcendental Tower was not built, I explored in the depths of the Archaic Relics. From a broken spar, I realized a secret method that specializes in cultivating the brain and soul, although it can��t improve much. Combat power can help people understand the world and themselves more clearly, and it is also of great benefit to the healing of traumas related to spirits."


    Lu Tianxing smiled and said, "Meng Chao, I will be in the hospital for a week in the next week. If you are interested, you can come every day to share the mystery of spiritual cultivation."

 Chapter 434： The true meaning of traversal technology

    Lu Tianxing told Meng Chao that the human brain has about 100 billion nerve cells, and if they are arranged in a straight line, the length will exceed 1,000 kilometers.


    It looks amazing, but nerve cells are highly differentiated cells and cannot be regenerated.


    Even if the transcendent possesses the power to reach the sky and the earth, they can stimulate and repair some nerve cells with psychic energy at most.


    Once a certain nerve cell is completely dead, even the extraordinary cannot regenerate it.


    Extraordinary people are very likely to encounter large-scale deaths of brain nerve cells-such as exciting magnetic fields, overdrawing lives, overloading the brain, and squeezing the limit of calculation and deduction ability.


    Or, like the battle of King''s Landing Hotel, it was attacked by the mind of a different animal.


    Once a large number of brain nerve cells die, it will damage combat effectiveness, research ability and cultivation potential.


    At the same time, the mind is distorted, and becomes a lost person, or even a monster in human skin.


    In view of this, it is necessary to figure out a way to temper and operate the brain without harming brain cells and nerves.


    His "Star Spirit Visualization" is one of Dragon City''s strongest brain tempering methods.


    The general principle is to scan the structure of the psychic force field in your brain and the circuits of brain nerve currents through visualization to find the most critical neuron thinking node.


    Subsequently, psychic energy was used to simulate brain nerve current circuits, and a new set of thinking circuits composed purely of psychic energy were built on the cerebral cortex.


    It is equivalent to a new virtual thinking and computing system on top of the carbon-based brain.


    Once the "virtual brain" takes shape, many non-fuzzy logic and computationally intensive problems, such as calculating the trajectory of thermal weapons, inferring hundreds of attack modes of monsters, etc., can all be performed in the virtual brain.


    Because it is constructed by pure psychic energy, no matter how large and complex the calculation is, it will not damage the real brain nerves and brain cells. Even if the virtual brain collapses when the virtual brain is overloaded, it will consume some psychic energy at best, as long as you enter the depth again In a meditation state, within a few days, the virtual brain can be reconstructed.


    Once you have cultivated to the realm of Lu Tianxing, you can use one mind for two purposes. The carbon-based brain and the virtual brain are running at the same time, and even several virtual brains are installed and running at the same time.


    In the fierce battle, the virtual brain can also form the strongest barrier beyond the carbon-based brain.


    Unless you are caught off guard, you encounter a "doomsday" super monster that is good at mental attacks, such as a "demon god" such as the eyes of the abyss.


    Ordinary Nightmare beasts such as the Demon Eyes of the Sky Splitting are simply impossible to shake Lu Tianxing''s mind.


    As long as the brain''s energy consumption and heat dissipation problems are solved, "Protoss Visualization" does not have much side effects.


    I believe it can help Meng Chao go further on the path of transcendence and one day break through the legendary realm of gods.


    "I have studied the''limit current'' of your Agricultural University''s martial arts department. I know that you have already opened up all the hundreds of branches that are distributed around your brain. I believe that for you, there is not much to practice in "Astral Vision". Obstacles."


    Lu Tianxing said, "The first step is to imagine that the 100 billion nerve cells in the brain are 100 billion shining stars. Your brain is a unique small universe comparable to the sea of ??stars..."


    Meng Chao was deeply attracted by Lu Tianxing''s words.


    "Astral Visualization", this is a peerless supernatural power that he was a "third-rate master" in his previous life and could not touch at all.


    Unconsciously, his brain nerve cells echoed with the virtual stars constructed by Lu Tianxing, gradually shining bright brilliance, really slowly spinning like a splendid sea of ??stars.


    Meng Chao was completely immersed in the vastness, majesty and mystery of the sea of ??stars.


    Time and space seem to have lost their meaning.


    The two bundles of souls across time and space, and the different fire deep in the soul, gradually merged together.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Meng Chao slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the sofa in the corner of the ward.


    Taking a deep breath, she glanced at Zhao Feixian who was sitting on the sofa next to her, but Zhao Feixian trembled all over, and said unbelievably, "Meng Chao, what is the situation, how do you feel that you only sat down for three seconds, and it was too late to say hello to Dr. Human temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, especially your eyes..."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said sincerely to the senior on the hospital bed: "Thank you Dr. Lu for your advice."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to thank you except for "Astral Visualization".


    Lu Tianxing said lightly, "My personal life and death is nothing, but the 101 project has just progressed to the most critical stage, and most of the members of the project team gathered in the King��s Landing Hotel. That night, it was really It is dangerous. If the project team is wiped out, our hope of returning to the earth will be completely shattered. In this case, the future of Dragon City will be very bleak."


    Since Dr. Lu took the initiative to chat about the topic of crossing.


    Meng Chao couldn''t restrain his eager curiosity.


    He is most concerned about two issues.


    First, can Dragon City really travel back to Earth, or is there really hope to open up the space tunnel between the alien world and the Earth?


    Second, what is going on with the so-called "rebirth"?


    He knew that underneath the Transcendent Tower was the site of the "Relic Research Institute", where many highly secret cutting-edge projects were carried out.


    The reason why many powerhouses of the gods do not often participate in the hunting of monsters is that they put all their energy and even their entire lives into the research of the ancient ruins.


    According to them, killing monsters is to defend the Dragon City now, and studying the ancient ruins is to make the future of Dragon City. If you can thoroughly understand the mystery of the ancient ruins, let alone the monster mountain range, even the entire alien world is at your fingertips. of.


    Although the people of Longcheng spent decades in the memory fragments of previous lives, they have not thoroughly figured out the mystery of the ancient ruins.


    But Meng Chao remembered that when the end of the previous life came, it was indeed a bunch of strange fire from the depths of the Transcendent Tower, the ancient ruins, sending his soul back to the "now".


    And just at the noon when he was reborn.


    An unprecedented explosion occurred in a laboratory in the depths of the Transcendent Tower.


    Is "rebirth" and "passing through" both verifiable, repeatable and controllable?


    If so, what does it mean for human civilization?


    Although Lu Tianxing is a traversing expert, not a rebirth expert, he might be able to gather some useful information from him by knocking on his side?


    "Dr. Lu, you said that the 101 project has progressed to the most critical stage. Wouldn''t it be long before we can return to Earth?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said excitedly.


    If so, the future will be completely changed.


    Zhao Feixian''s breathing became heavy.


    The Longcheng people who have been wandering outside for half a century are like wanderers who have left their hometown for thousands of miles. Who wouldn''t be eager to see the blue planet with their own eyes?


    Facing the look of the two people��s expectations, Lu Tianxing pondered for a moment, and said: ��There is indeed hope for breakthroughs in the research and development of controllable crossing technology, but if we really want to return to the earth, we still have a lot of preparatory work to do. do."


    Meng Chao and Zhao Feixian looked at each other, and they didn''t understand what Lu Tianxing meant.


    "The simplest truth is that we all know that the earth is a world without psychic energy. It is highly dependent on machinery, chips, chemical energy and atomic energy to build and defend civilization. The aura of the other world is too abundant, extremely unstable, and too complicated. The precision machinery is easily damaged here, which means that compared to the extraordinary who have adapted to the living environment of the alien world, the combat effectiveness of the people on earth may not be very strong."


    Lu Tianxing explained, "We have not yet outlined the full picture of the alien world-neither knowing whether there is something more terrifying than monsters in the depths of the alien world, nor do we know, leaving the ancient relics and making us. Where did the Primordial Civilization go here? I don��t even know what kind of impact it will have on the basic laws and physical laws of the two worlds once the tunnel between the alien world and the earth is opened.


    "In the absence of knowledge, opening up a space channel rashly may cause viruses, spores, monsters and even gods and demons from other realms to escape to the earth.


    "If it is the zombie virus that can only be spread through saliva and blood in the film and television drama, of course the people on earth can deal with it.


    "But the new zombie virus can already be spread through dozens of methods such as droplets, mosquitoes, etc., and it can barely be resisted by the upgraded immune system that the Longcheng people have evolved in half a century. After such an "upgrade", the moment the tunnel was opened, tens of millions of fellow citizens on Earth were brutally infected. Such a nightmare is not impossible.


    "Not to mention there are horrible creatures like''Bloodstripe Flower'' that can spread to the entire earth through snakes, insects, rats and ants. Once they lose control on the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable. We are very likely to become the eternal destruction of human civilization on the earth. Sinner!"


    Lu Tianxing''s words made Meng Chao and Zhao Feixian tremble suddenly.


    Especially Meng Chao, who has seen the terrifying divine and demon of another world in the memory fragments of his previous life, is even more cold and sweaty.


    Indeed, one cannot only consider Dragon City and ignore the entire earth.


    Judging from the scenes in the apocalyptic nightmare, it is comparable to a full-scale nuclear war on the earth. Even if the power of the entire earth is assembled, it may not be the opponent of otherworldly gods and demons.


    The passage between the two realms really cannot be opened casually.


    "Dr. Lu, if you say that, before we clarify the truth of the alien world, the return to Earth is far away. Then we invest so many resources to research and develop crossing technology. Isn''t it... the distant water can''t save the near fire?" Meng Chao is half thankful , Asked half disappointedly.


    "This question is very simple."


    Lu Tianxing smiled slightly, and said calmly, "The full name of Project 101 is the''Controllable Traversing Technology Research and Development Project'', not the''Return to Earth'' project. Let your imagination run free, as long as we develop related technologies. , Who said, can only travel to the earth?"

 Chapter 435： Hyperspace engine

    Meng Chao was dumbfounded. After thinking about it for a long time, he tentatively asked, "Dr. Lu, don''t you mean that besides the earth and other worlds, we can also travel to, uh, other planets?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu Tianxing��s eyes are piercing, and his face is full of confidence. ��First, we already know that a brilliant and glorious ancient civilization once existed in another world. This civilization has been inextricably linked with our people on earth, at least for thousands of years. Before, they were able to open up a''route'' from another world to the earth.


    "Second, we know that Swire Civilization has very advanced biochemical modulation capabilities-many monsters we have captured, after being dissected, we discovered that they can perfectly integrate a large number of arthropod and mammalian organs, even plants and animals. The characteristics of, are integrated, and from the genetic level, infused with various''innate skills'', this kind of extraordinary power comparable to''magic'' and''superior powers'' is a manifestation of the extreme development of technology.


    "Third, we also know that the gravity, air pressure, oxygen content, and ecosystem of the earth and the other world are almost the same.


    "Looking at the vast universe, the probability of finding two identical planets is about zero. In other words, the earth and other worlds are bound to undergo the transformation of the ancient civilization.


    "Since the ancient civilization has the ability to transform the planet, do you think they will only transform the two planets of the earth and the alien world? Will there be more planets that have also undergone the transformation of the ancient civilization and possess humans and monsters? Wait for incredible creatures, even civilizations?"


    Meng Chao''s heart was surging.


    Lu Tianxing opened a brand new door for him.


    The whole world instantly expanded a hundred times, no, ten thousand times, no, billions of times!


    Originally, before Meng Chao''s eyes, there was only another world shrouded in mist.


    Now, above the other world, I saw endless bright stars.


    "By the way, at the film and television appreciation meeting of Blue Home last time, researcher Wu Haibo of our 101 project once talked about an''urban starship hypothesis'', saying that it is the underground of our Dragon City. Swire civilization��s ��super-space engine��, as long as the engine can be repaired and activated, Dragon City can be turned into a super giant starship, leading to the other side of the sea of ??stars."


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Tianxing, excitedly, "What Researcher Wu said, isn''t it true?"


    Lu Tianxing smiled, neither admitting nor denying, just saying: "We don''t know whether that is really a''super-space engine''. However, the city is the carrier of civilization and the crystallization of civilization. With a city It is indeed much more reasonable to launch an interstellar voyage for a unit than to build an interstellar spacecraft or to propel the entire planet to sail.


    "If we can really activate the super-space engine under the Dragon City, then the mission and appearance of our entire civilization will undergo earth-shaking changes. Perhaps, if we leave the earth, we will get not only the alien world, but the entire universe.


    "but--


    "No matter where this journey full of thorns and flames will take us, we can never forget that we are from the earth, and we can never forget the mission of''return to earth''.


    "Earth is not a heaven where everything is perfect.


    "I am not a''earth fundamentalist'' either. I think that people on earth must live on earth.


    "However, at least at the current stage, the culture, ethics, laws, customs and social structures derived from the earth are the cornerstones that support our''Dragon City Civilization.''


    "Dragon City Civilization is a civilization with a torn class and growing cracks.


    "The transcendents have the power to reach the sky and the earth, and they are gradually developing in the direction of the legendary''fairies'' and even''gods and demons''.


    "Ordinary people who are unable to awaken their extraordinary powers are huddled in shack with harsh environments, unable to adapt to the development of the times, and even unable to support themselves and support their families. They have to face viruses, spores, monsters all the time... The threat of living beings, the pressure of survival is hundreds of times greater than that of the earth.


    "If it were not for the ethics and laws of the earth age, and the remaining ��inertia�� that would make the transcendents and ordinary people subconsciously treat each other as compatriots, we are very likely to drift away and even split completely in just a few decades.


    "At that time, ordinary people who cannot awaken their extraordinary powers will be completely eliminated in the cruel survival competition.


    "And the more and more powerful transcendents, the spirit and soul will be distorted beyond recognition, in the end, even if the transcendents really master the power of gods and demons, and even inherit the entire legacy of the ancient civilization, through the engine of time and space, Expanding the tentacles of civilization to every corner of the sea of ??stars will have nothing to do with the earth civilization that we are proud of.


    "This is the true meaning of the existence of the''Homeland School''.


    "Even if we cannot return to Earth for the time being, we must retain the hope of returning to Earth at all costs.


    "Only when this hope exists, we will always believe that we are people on earth, and will respect and defend the morality, law, fairness, justice...all the good things of the earth age.


    "So, what does it matter even if we can never return to the earth? As long as the earth is in our hearts, we can transform the other world, the countless planets in the sea of ??stars, into a new earth, and let the spirit of earth civilization, Always shine in the sea of ??stars!"


    ...


    Until he left the ward for a long time and sat with Zhao Feixian in the small tea bar of the convenience store downstairs in the inpatient department, Meng Chao still had ups and downs and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He felt that Dr. Lu could fool her father Lusiya.


    "Awesome?"


    Zhao Feixian asked him, "After listening to Dr. Lu''s words, is your heart surging, and you want to go through fire and water for the earth''s civilization now and be broken into pieces?"


    "That is required."


    Meng Chao nodded and said, "The super-space engine! The journey to the stars and the sea! Let the spirit of earth civilization shine forever in the endless universe! It''s so exciting. It turns out that I have always misunderstood our Homeland School. The Homeland School is not a tortoise. Our lofty ideals are a hundred times more bold than the "sweeping across other worlds" advocated by the colonists!"


    "Since you have also felt the heroic spirit of the 101 project, have you considered investing in research and development funds?"


    Zhao Feixian hit the railroad while it was hot, "Now that the project is progressing to the most critical moment, perhaps, with only a small amount of R&D funding from you, can our civilization rise in the sea of ??stars?"


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes and said, "Of course I also hope to see the spirit of the earth civilization shining in the stars and the sea, but you know my situation-I just broke through the heavens and urgently need to purchase a lot of cultivation resources. Consolidate the realm; the family''s Superstar resources are also recruiting people. In the process of expansion, they have borrowed money from seven or eight banks. The cash flow is still very tense. I don''t have a drop of it. I really have more than enough energy and insufficient energy!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have money, are our members of the "Cannibal Star Club" rich?"


    Zhao Feixian hugged Meng Chao��s shoulders and said affectionately, ��I mean, as the president of the Disabled Stars Association, you are also the thirteenth member of the Blue Home. There is more interaction between our two organizations. And there is room for cooperation.


    "Originally, many members of the two families overlapped. Many people participated in the activities of Blue Home a few years ago and joined the Can Star Club last year.


    "Moreover, our philosophy is more focused on ordinary citizens and low- and middle-level extraordinary people.


    "The previous few times we have jointly conducted public welfare activities, the cooperation is very happy, and it can be continued. By the way, we also invite our 101 project experts, Researcher Wu, and others to introduce the''Urban Starship Hypothesis'' to the members of the Disabled Stars Association, and The significance of the 101 project."


    "Well..."


    Of course Meng Chao knew that the reason why Blue Home invited him to be the thirteenth committee was not just because of his personality charm.


    90% is because of their own personality charm.


    The other 10% reason, I am afraid, is to spread the idea of ??the Homeland School among the hundreds of thousands of members of the Can Star Club.


    Including Dr. Lu Tianxing and him for the first time, he taught him "Astrology Visualization", and put his heart in his heart, I am afraid that I want to sponsor some.


    No way, the most important thing for scientific research these years is money.


    For a project leader like Dr. Tianxing Lu, the most important task is probably not to do research, but to make money.


    No matter how small a fly is, it is meat. If everyone in the hundreds of thousands of Star Club members can give their love to the "Controllable Traverse Technology R&D Project", what a beautiful tomorrow will be!


    Meng Chao is not disgusted with this.


    Because Lu Tianxing''s words really made him give birth to a dark flower, and a feeling of breaking new ground.


    Originally, he could think of the way to "smash the doomsday" is to make Dragon City a hundred times stronger than the previous life at all costs, defeat all otherworldly gods and demons, and become the master of the otherworld.


    It has to be said that even as a rebirth, he is talented and talented, and he is somewhat reluctant to achieve this strategic goal.


    Moreover, on the road to conquering other worlds, countless fierce battles will definitely be fought, countless compatriots will sacrifice, and countless compatriots will be soaked in the blood that never dries up in the Asura Slaughterhouse, and become completely unrecognizable.


    Meng Chao didn''t want himself and the citizens of Longcheng City, as the previous Black Skeleton instructor said, "Live, even if you become a cockroach, as long as you live."


    The 101 project, however, brought a second option besides "smashing with otherworldly gods and demons."


    If what Dr. Lu Tianxing said is true.


    The traversing experts can really repair the legendary "Chrono-Space Engine", so that the entire Dragon City has the ability to traverse again.


    It doesn''t matter whether it travels back to the earth, or travels to the third planet outside of the earth and another world.


    It all means that Dragon City possesses a high degree of mobility at the strategic level when facing otherworldly gods and devils and doomsday catastrophe.

 Chapter 436： Community defense, fully upgraded!

    This is not to say that Meng Chao wants to escape from another world.


    After all, the people on earth have taken root in the other world for more than half a century, absorbing the psionic energy and monster genes here, and evolving a new civilization form that is very different from the earth, and giving birth to the extraordinary, psionic technology, rune machinery and biochemical modulation technology... ��A magic weapon for expanding civilization.


    The alien world has long become the new home of the Dragon City people.


    Unless necessary, Meng Chao would not leave here, but determined to give everything to transform the alien world into a "second earth."


    What''s more, even if it can really cross to the third habitable planet.


    The living environment there might be worse than that in another world?


    After all, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s past lives, the natives of other worlds are basically half-civilized civilizations.


    Even if you drink blood or even hunt human heads, you can communicate with each other, and you have a set of weird but self-justified thinking logic.


    On other habitable planets, what if there is that kind of indescribable, completely unreasonable and logical existence on other habitable planets, and is a hundred times more chaotic than alien gods and demons, what should I do?


    "Without a last resort, the alien world is still the best''second home'' for the people on earth. The intelligent life here is slightly inferior to that of the earth in terms of civilization level, but the individual combat power of some powerful people is superior to us. We''training''."


    Meng Chao thought, "Even if the 101 project can really successfully develop the''controllable traversal technology'', there is no need to be cowardly before the fight and escape so early.


    "Using the natives of other worlds to sharpen the edge of the earth��s civilization, constantly breaking through the limits of life and technology, making our civilization extremely powerful, and then condensing the power of the earth and the other world, the two planets, to the stars-this is the most Ideally, the way to spread the fire of civilization.


    "Of course, to escape again, no, it is a plan for another expedition, or it should be formulated as soon as possible. In case no one can stop the end, at least we still retain the ability to strategically turn.


    "As long as there is a way to go, it is not true that it is a strategic choice for the''offshore balancer'' as a shit-cutter for the aliens. It is more abundant and calm."


    Thinking about it this way, Meng Chao discovered that the Salvation 101 Project had brought about a much greater change to human civilization than he originally wanted.


    If the members of the Star Club are rich, they can really continue to invest in the 101 project.


    In a sense, this is also spending money to buy "second life".


    And I should also have a good relationship with Dr. Lu Tianxing, follow him to earnestly practice "Mind Visualization", and at the same time understand the details of the controllable traversal technology, the truth of the "super-space engine", and the ones that involve rebirth. Invention project.


    One thing, Meng Chao is quite concerned.


    The original words of Dr. Lu Tianxing were: "Even if we can never return to the earth, as long as we remember the earth in our hearts, we can build countless planets into a new earth."


    Strangely, if the "super-space engine" and "controllable traversal technology" are both true, why would "never be able to return to the earth"?


    After all, they came across from the earth, this "interstellar voyage" should be very familiar, compared to the third unknown planet, the earth should be the least difficult to cross.


    Reminiscent of Zhou Tianshui when he was confronting himself, he also said with a grim look that the opinions of the Homeland faction were all idiots and dreams, and the earth would never give them any support.


    Although Zhou Tianshui was bewitched by the eyes of the abyss.


    Meng Chao faintly felt that he was telling the truth.


    This matter is a bit strange.


    It seems that Dr. Lu Tianxing still knows something.


    The reason for not being able to travel back to Earth is not just as simple as "fearing to bring viruses, spores, monsters, and gods from other worlds back to Earth."


    However, Dr. Lu Tianxing was unwilling to take the initiative to tell him, no matter how he flicked, he couldn''t ask.


    We can only wait for everyone to get acquainted. It''s best to get an investment for the 101 project through the Residual Stars Association, and then see if there is a chance to go deep under the Transcendent Tower to see the mystery of the "Relic Research Institute" with your own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao fully agreed to Zhao Feixian''s request.


    But he will not be taken advantage of in vain.


    It is of course no problem to introduce the 101 project and the opinions of the Homeland School to the Can Star members.


    But the members of Blue Home should also appreciate the mystery of "Extreme Stream", or invest and sponsor, the public welfare promotion and commercial operation of Extreme Stream.


    After all, compared to the indefinite "return to the earth", the effect of the limit flow is immediate, and it can immediately improve the combat effectiveness of the vast number of low- and medium-level transcendents.


    Zhao Feixian had already seen the benefits of extreme current from his wife.


    The doctor told him that if the branch veins of Teacher Xiao Fanghua were not fully connected, the psychic energy could penetrate into the depths of the organs very delicately and softly. Her twin fetuses would hardly be attacked by thick smoke, poisonous mist, acid and monsters. Saved under strong stimulation.


    Since the limit flow is real, Zhao Feixian has no burden to promote it.


    The two quickly negotiated a package of intentions, believing that hand in hand with each other, the Blue Home and the Remnant Star Club can make strides forward and become one of the most important forces supporting Dragon City.


    "By the way, one more thing is that our Tianfuyuan community defense system upgrades, it seems that it will be accepted soon, right?"


    After talking about the cooperation between organizations, Meng Chao asked again.


    There must be a beginning and an end to everything. Since you are planning to move out of Tianfuyuan, you must be responsible to your neighbors who have lived together for decades, and you must always solve their safety problems. Only when your parents and younger sisters live in a new house can you live with peace of mind.


    "I''m about to tell you about this. The main project has been completed. Only some finishing work is left. Paint the turrets, electric towers, and anti-aircraft machine gun positions. Don''t be so militarized. "


    Zhao Feixian said, "If you want to check and accept, you can do it at any time, but I have an idea, you are not from a university of agriculture, and you have helped the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. You must be familiar with the Monster Research Institute. Can you get a batch? Come the monster, let''s test it out."


    "Practical test?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "Is this necessary?"


    "It''s a mule or a horse. I only found out after pulling it out for a walk."


    Zhao Feixian said, ��You know, I just got a vote of brothers to go it alone. The company has not gained a reputation in the industry. Using conventional methods to check and accept may not be able to attract the attention of other communities, and it is even more difficult to get from the survival committee. Fully rolled out budget.


    "Our Blue Home and Can Star Club together have hundreds of thousands of members, including members of Parliament, journalists, Internet celebrities who play in the media, and grassroots workers rooted in the community. If you can get A batch of monsters will come to the actual test. Let''s mobilize a batch of influential members to observe. As long as the game is beautiful, it will definitely be an instant success. At that time, there will be no new orders."


    "Well, I can help you contact the Monster Research Institute and get a batch of modulated monsters. The problem is not big."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "That is, if we really want to comprehensively promote the''Community Defense System Upgrade Plan'', this battle must be fought beautifully. If you are in front of parliamentarians, the media and other community representatives, you will be The monster broke through your carefully constructed line of defense, it would be embarrassing."


    "Never possible."


    Zhao Feixian held his head high, gritted his teeth and said, "I am with the line of defense. The monster really wants to rush into Tianfuyuan unless it steps on my corpse!"


    With the help of the homeland parliamentarians, the idea of ??"actual acceptance" was quickly approved.


    In fact, judging from the problems exposed in the new zombies and undead raids, it is indeed urgent to upgrade the defense system of the old community.


    You should know that just that night of the fierce battle in the south of the city, a dozen new destroyed and contaminated old communities were added, and nearly 100,000 citizens were displaced, and they could only be temporarily placed in settlements composed of simple houses and tents.


    These spaces are crowded, the environment is harsh, and the defense system is so simple that temporary settlements are almost non-existent. They have become breeding grounds for fungi, viruses and spores, and are extremely prone to a new round of super zombies and undead disasters.


    According to preliminary statistics, not counting the neighborhoods that have been destroyed and not yet rebuilt in the past few years, nor the permanent population of shanty towns such as Jinyachao City, the number of people who have lost their homes in the last two monster attacks is in the dozens. Ten thousand people.


    So many people live in temporary settlements, which has brought great pressure to the social order and economic construction of Longcheng.


    If Alien Beasts again inject zombie viruses and bloodstripe spores, and a large number of old communities can''t hold on, Dragon City''s financial budget and social order may really collapse.


    In order to prevent problems before they happen, today''s Tianfu Garden has gathered many powerful people, parliamentarians, entrepreneurs and staff from relevant departments.


    In Hulin District, where Tianfuyuan is located, a working group led by a deputy district head was sent to observe and guide.


    Hulin District is an old city located in the geographic center of Longcheng, which gathers more than 30% of the old communities in the city.


    Unreasonable defense system configuration, aging escape facilities, older residents on average, and weak combat effectiveness are particularly prominent issues.


    The fierce battle that took place in the southern part of the city half a month ago drove the Hulin District up and down, and was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Super zombies and undead frenzy of a similar scale, once it breaks out in Hulin District, the consequences are definitely more serious than the battle in the south.


    Therefore, the district is very optimistic and supports the "old community defense system transformation and upgrading project".


    As long as today��s actual combat test proves that Tianfuyuan��s defensive power can really be greatly improved, the district is willing to mobilize enterprises and institutions in the district to sponsor subsequent renovation funds and seek more budget from the survival committee.


    In addition, there are representatives of the Red Dragon Army.


    In order to save costs, the weapons and equipment purchased by Zhao Feixian are second-hand goods eliminated by the Red Dragon Army.


    Although in the field, these old weapons are not enough to fight the overwhelming tide of beasts.


    However, it is used in urban street fighting to deal with small beast tides that occasionally get in through the gaps in space, or zombies and undead creatures.


    In order to shift from "strategic defense" to "strategic offensive", the Red Dragon Army is undergoing a full refurbishment and weed out a large number of weapons and equipment.


    If it can be applied to community defense upgrades, both parties can save a lot of costs and resources and achieve a win-win situation.

 Chapter 437： Absolute firepower

    As for the "invaders", it is easy to say that the University of Agriculture has many monster domestication and artificial breeding programs. Unfortunately, not all monsters can be successfully domesticated into poultry and livestock, especially snakes, insects, rats, and ants with relatively low intelligence levels. It''s easy to restore wildness.


    It just so happened that through the relationship between Gu Jianbo and Ning She I, a batch of monsters that failed to domesticate were brought in.


    From the Monster Research Institute, I got a few nightmare beasts that had unknown mutations and could not be controlled by humans during the modulation process, acting as "BOSS".


    The intensity of this "monster attack" definitely exceeded the strongest offensive that Tianfuyuan had encountered in the past.


    Based on the principle of starting from actual combat, all residents stay at home and actively prepare for war.


    It��s a matter of life and family life, and this time as a demonstration community to upgrade, basically did not spend any money from the neighbors in the neighborhood, everyone is very grateful to Meng Chao, willing to put out 120,000 points of spirit, let the monster look at the upgrade, Tianfuyuan��s Awesome.


    To be safe, Meng Chao specially invited his tutor Gu Jianbo and his wife Li Yingzi with two golden thighs to eat at home and watch the actual combat test by the way.


    From the Can Star Club and Blue Home, a group of members were invited to visit Tianfu Garden.


    Coupled with the fact that he and Zhao Feixian, who have stepped into the heavens, will never let even a monster really hurt the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the actual combat test officially began.


    The first batch of black beetles released were densely packed.


    This monster with sharp mouthparts and blade limbs, and some adults can also spray flames, form a black and pressurized insect tide, and pounce viciously toward the residential buildings.


    Residential buildings have long been fortified, and windows and door openings are covered by alloy armor.


    Different from the past, a large number of steel plates were also erected on both sides of the community road, but a few gaps were deliberately left to attract insects and monsters to the traps set by humans.


    It is a huge sinkhole.


    It is usually closed with steel plates, and the top is used as a small square for cultivation. During the war, the steel plates are removed, and the favorite bait of snakes, insects, mice and ants is placed in the traps. With high-frequency flashing lights, infrasound waves that human ears cannot receive, And the interference of the special magnetic field, enticing lower creatures to jump in desperately.


    When a large number of black beetles scrambled to jump into the pit, the pipe hidden above the pit was immediately opened, spewing out a large amount of shiny slime.


    As soon as the mucus encountered air, its viscosity increased several times, and it solidified within a few minutes, sticking a large number of black beetles together, like a Siamese baby.


    Monsters are evolving, and mankind is evolving, relying on the power of science, humans can evolve a hundred times faster than monsters.


    This kind of slime is the human biological weapon company. After studying the "stone like mushrooms" deep underground, the artificially synthesized super glue is more suitable than any magic weapon to deal with a large number of insect and rat tides.


    I saw the black beetles stuck together struggling desperately, and the carapace scraped metal noises, and they couldn''t break away from each other.


    Occasionally, a few black beetles with infinite power slammed into their hands, but they tore the carapace of themselves or their companions alive, and before they crawled out of the trap, they lost half their lives.


    Finally some black beetles broke free of the super glue, but what awaited them was a large net woven of super alloy.


    After the black beetle is wiped out, the second round of super glue is sprayed.


    At this time, the entire group of black beetles was stuck as solid as a rock, and they didn''t even want to run away.


    In this way, not only can ammunition be saved, but also the appearance of the black beetle can be guaranteed, and more materials can be harvested to the maximum.


    Seeing black beetles falling into the trap one after another, the detection party immediately plunged into the second wave of beasts consisting of sword halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos.


    These behemoths over three to five meters in size, with bone tumors and bone spurs inlaid on their leather armor, are not ordinary wild monsters.


    It is a "monster army" jointly developed by the Department of Biochemistry of the Agricultural University and the Monster Research Institute. After genetic modulation, a chip is implanted in the brain, hoping to be used by humans.


    As long as they remotely control the chip in their brain and release a specific frequency current to the central nervous system, they can be controlled to execute simple tactical commands.


    The wisdom of mammal monsters is naturally far superior to insect monsters.


    They completely ignored the traps that humans deliberately opened, and did not raise their heads to march into the depths of Tianfu Garden.


    Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!


    When the tide of beasts swayed and slammed into it, hundreds of disc-shaped objects suddenly bounced up on the ground, spinning rapidly at a height of four or five meters.


    boom! Snapped!


    Accompanied by a series of strong lights flashing, amid the deafening roar, the disc shattered, and countless small pieces with sharp edges penetrated into the skin of the sword halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino at a speed faster than a bullet, and shot them with sores. Hundred holes, dripping with blood.


    This is an anti-monster mine.


    Transformed from anti-tank mines.


    Need to exert great weight to activate.


    It is usually buried on the main road of the community, even if the children are jumping on it, they don''t have to worry about detonation.


    Both the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino are powerful monsters with thick skin and extremely high defense.


    Even if the skin is torn into hundreds of wounds, it will not damage their combat effectiveness, but will make them even more crazy.


    However, Zhao Feixian added a large amount of mixed powder of spar and metal similar to glass powder in the anti-monster mine.


    There are also military alkaloids extracted from peppers and other nightshade plants, after repeated tempering, with a spiciness of up to 2 million degrees.


    For comparison, the spiciness that ordinary people can bear is around 30,000 degrees.


    These ultra-light but extremely sharp powders mixed with super capsaicin were blown into the eyes, nostrils, and ear canals of iron-clad rhinos and sword halberd devil pigs with the power of shock waves.


    Suddenly, the blood in the eyes and nostrils of these monsters was so hot that they didn''t want to live.


    Even **** beasts, it is difficult to cultivate the cornea and nasal mucosa to the degree of steel and iron.


    The vision and smell were greatly damaged, and the combat effectiveness of these monsters was immediately destroyed by half.


    The super-spicy alkaloids invade the brain, making them lose their ability to fight. No matter how the chip is stimulated, they cannot move forward in droves or even fight each other.


    Until this moment, the heavy fire defense facilities hidden in the community did not hurriedly rise from the ground, facing the hideous monster, revealing even more hideous fangs.


    "Zizzi!"


    The high-voltage electric tower is constantly surging with a deep purple electric arc, and every lash of the lightning whip can smash a sword halberd demon pig or an iron-clad rhino into the flesh, revealing the bones of Bai Sensen.


    "Suddenly!"


    An automated machine gun fort transformed from a second-hand anti-aircraft machine gun, ruthlessly spraying bullet storms, setting off waves of blood frenzy.


    In the past, because they were trapped in an isolated city and limited resources, the people of Longcheng believed in the principle of "a bullet destroys a monster" or even "a bullet is a coward, and a bayonet is a hero".


    But now, as the offensive on the Northern Front has gained a lot of attention, each spar and metal veins have been developed one after another, and the problem of ammunition and logistics supplies has been gradually alleviated. Each citizen can only be issued three or five magazines per battle. , Is gone forever.


    The Dragon City people can finally luxuriate happily, letting the monster know what the smell of "steel torrent" is.


    Only a handful of sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos can break through the firepower net.


    When they dragged a huge body with a lot of holes and blood, and staggered to the front of the residential building, they became the best props for the settled residents to sharpen their marksmanship.


    The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway.


    Ordinary residents can only see the intensity of fire in their own community, which has increased several levels over the past.


    Veterans like Meng Chao and Meng Yishan can clearly feel that under Zhao Feixian��s meticulous construction, the distribution of firepower points, trenches, fortresses and squares that allow the enemy to gather temporarily, including the enemy��s marching route, has all been the most scientific Optimization.


    Make sure that the attacking team is led by the nose by the defending team without knowing it, passing the longest offensive route, and exposed to the most gunpoints-this is the mystery of constructing a defensive position.


    With a sound of intriguing howls, three black shadows rose into the sky from outside the community.


    This is the three nightmare beasts acting as "Boss".


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but sweat for the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    If he shoots himself, he can certainly kill the Nightmare Beast easily.


    But not every time a monster raided the city, it was able to get help from the transcendent in time.


    Especially when super zombies and undead creatures appear on a large scale, and extraordinary people are exhausted, ordinary people must hold their swords tightly to defend their homeland and their own destiny.


    "Everyone... can you protect yourself?" Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    He quickly learned the answer.


    "Be careful, rockets!"


    The little girl screamed in the room next to my house.


    Today is the weekend, and Bai Jiacao is also at home. He has to participate in the actual combat test and uses the bazooka that has just been distributed to each household.


    Considering that she is already a high school student.


    He is also a student in the best high school experimental class in the city.


    In the final exam, I got the second best grade in the school.


    As a reward, Dad waved his hand and gave her a bazooka equipped with ten rockets to use.


    This batch of rocket launchers is a modified version for indoor use with a smaller tail flame.


    Still banged the door trembling.


    Along with the deafening roar, a rocket dragged the slender tail flame and shot towards the nightmare beast flying in the air.


    This rocket is not alone.


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of rockets were fired from the remaining hundreds of windows, forming a dense, meteor shower-like killing array, smashing the nightmare beast.


    ����This is what Longcheng people, who are "late-stage patients with phobia of lack of firepower", will do when they have enough resources.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to kill nightmare beasts with heat weapons.


    But quantitative changes can trigger qualitative changes.


    There is nothing that a hundred rockets cannot solve.


    If there are, then one hundred more.

 Chapter 438： Banquet

    This eagle-like nightmare beast was also shocked when he saw the densely packed rocket bombs, and his scalp was numb.


    The desire to survive defeated the killing instinct. It stretched its wings and wanted to escape into the sky.


    However, dozens of spiritual magnetic ripples from surrounding residential buildings locked it firmly.


    This is the secret weapon deployed by Zhao Feixian and the core of the upgraded community defense system.


    The energy weapon named "magnetism cannon" can emit psychic waves of different frequencies according to the monster''s species, induce the monster''s life magnetic field to resonate, construct an extremely chaotic psychic magnetic field, and interfere with the monster''s actions.


    When applied to this nightmare beast, the speed at which it **** its wings is slightly slower.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    It was this "a little bit" that made it unable to escape the sea of ??fire where rockets competed to explode, and was instantly swallowed by fireballs one after another.


    No matter how it struggles and roars in the sea of ??flames, it will only usher in rounds of rocket attacks.


    In just half a minute, the corpse turned into torn coke and fell to the ground, with only a few burning feathers floating in the air.


    "Victory!"


    Bai Jiacao exclaimed excitedly from the next room, "We defeated the nightmare beast, brother, did you see it?"


    Meng Chao saw it.


    The Tianfu Garden in the memory fragments of the previous life was ravaged by the nightmare beast "Golden Winged Flame Worm", and there was no way to fight back. The residents suffered heavy casualties and were almost destroyed.


    At Tianfuyuan a year and a half ago, facing the same ferocious nightmare beast, he fought back with all his might, and defeated the enemy with danger and danger.


    Today''s Tianfuyuan, even if it doesn''t require extraordinary action, it still has the ability to make the nightmare beast pay a terrible price.


    This scene made Meng Chao sighed with emotion, and even more exciting, full of confidence in the future of Tianfuyuan and even Dragon City.


    The only problem is that the upgraded community defense system seems to be too powerful. The neighbors in the neighborhood rely on heavy machine guns and bazookas to fight too fiercely.


    They actually have the last line of defense constructed by the magic talisman, as well as the emergency evacuation system. Before they have time to test, all the monsters, including the three-headed "BOSS", are all over...


    This is certainly not a bad thing.


    The actual combat test was a complete success.


    It left a very deep impression on district leaders, military representatives, and guests from enterprises and institutions.


    Meng Yishan immediately led the harvesters in the community out to clean the battlefield and harvest the monsters.


    Since Superstar Resources has become bigger and stronger, Meng Yishan has recruited many harvesters in the community. After professional training, he has become an employee of Superstar Resources.


    This year, the unemployment rate has remained high, and the job is the hardest to find.


    Meng Yishan''s prestige in the community is increasing day by day, and it can be described as a hundred responses.


    The professional harvesting team will make all the sword halberd magic pigs, iron-armored rhinoceros and black beetles into classified and well-regulated materials.


    The three nightmare beasts were handled by Meng Chao himself.


    After stepping into the heavens, in addition to the rush of combat power, the perception has become more and more delicate and soft.


    Even if the corpses of the three nightmare beasts were ruined by the rockets, he could still peel off the cocoon, step by step, and harvest the most valuable materials.


    Next is the celebration banquet that you love to hear.


    The flesh and blood of the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhinoceros that have just been harvested are fresh and alive, especially the pig offal and beef offal, sliced ??into thin slices, and directly cooked in a hot pot. It is the most delicious in the world.


    Every family moved the small dining table to the small square in front of the residential building. Each table was equipped with a magnetic stove, "gudugudu" sat on the water and adjusted the dipping sauce.


    Many people still carry gunpowder.


    Some people even had time to unlock the rocket backpack behind.


    A lively "Hundred Family Banquet" has begun.


    It is to celebrate the successful upgrade of Tianfuyuan''s defense system.


    Also bid farewell to Meng Yishan and Meng Chao''s family.


    The news that Meng Chao broke through the heavens had already passed through Bai Suxin and spread to her seven or eight mahjong players.


    From these three aunts and six women who love to play mahjong, it spread to the entire community.


    The residents of Tianfuyuan never dreamed that an old community like theirs could still produce a legendary powerhouse in the heavens.


    Coupled with the superstar resources of the Meng family, the scale is getting bigger and bigger and the strength is getting stronger.


    After all, the boundary of Tianfuyuan was too small to stop Meng Chao''s wings soaring into the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that the Meng family was so particular about it and gave them such a gift before leaving.


    The four members of the Meng family suddenly became the absolute protagonists of the Baijia Banquet.


    The uncles and uncles all pulled Meng Yishan and insisted on getting drunk with him.


    The aunts surrounded Bai Suxin and praised her for the blessing of raising two obedient, sensible and promising children. Needless to say, Bai Jiacao was admitted to the experimental class of a key high school and looked like her brother after two years. In the same way, it is certainly no problem to take a key undergraduate ace major. At that time, two undergraduates in one family, who can have such blessing in Tianfuyuan?


    There were also grandparents who surrounded Meng Chao and said with emotion that since seeing his sassy and heroic peeing and muddy posture when he was three years old, he knew that this son was definitely not a thing in the pool. Finally, the day when the blue clouds went up and the sky rose, seeing him now have a good life. Don��t forget the neighbours of Tianfuyuan, come back and sit when you have time. No matter which house or house, the door will always be open to him, no matter how far he will go and how high he will fly, Tianfuyuan will always be his Hometown.


    Meng Chao naturally nodded and said yes.


    I think so too.


    Another grandparents touched Bai Jiacao''s head, asking her to obediently listen to and learn from her brother.


    He hiccups the future Night Witch with anger, and her round eyes are filled with confusion and dissatisfaction. It seems that she doesn''t understand why her elder brother has been reborn in the past one or two years.


    But no matter how strong she is, she will not admit defeat, and one day she will climb on top of her brother.


    The Baijia Banquet ended in laughter.


    During the period, many major media and online self-media reporters took a lot of photos and videos from various angles. After returning, they published many reports, describing the upgrade of Tianfuyuan��s defense system from different angles and the Baijia Banquet. Things.


    A more orthodox point of view is to explain the necessity and urgency of the transformation of old communities, and the killing efficiency of the new defense system.


    The media, which is inextricably linked to Blue Home, focused on Zhao Feixian''s resignation as the vice president of "Standard Firepower", his own business, and his deeds of serving the public. By the way, he advertised his new company.


    It is related to the Can Star Club and the media invited by Super Star Resources. Of course, it will focus on Meng Chao, the "strong man who came out of the old community", and promote their Super Star resources by the way, boasting that Super Star Resources has a sense of social responsibility. While the high-tech companies in China are booming, they have not forgotten their fathers and folks. A large part of Tianfuyuan��s investment in upgrading the defense system is sponsored by Chaoxing Resources.


    This wave of advertising was very successful.


    There was a great response from all citizens.


    Longcheng people, who have just experienced attacks by new types of zombies and undead creatures, have reached a staged peak of insecurity and urgently need to upgrade their community defense system.


    For a time, Zhao Feixian''s new company became famous.


    Meng Chao and Chaoxing Resources are also well known by more people.


    Whether we can obtain more budget from the Survival Committee and launch a large-scale transformation of the old city is still unknown.


    However, Lu Siya had the first month to come near the water tower. She represented "Qingtian Mining" and came first. She hoped that through Meng Chao, she would sponsor Zhao Feixian''s new company and promote defense system upgrade projects in several communities around Tianfuyuan.


    "..."


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya and said nothing for a long time.


    It''s not about sponsoring or not sponsoring.


    It''s really a horror of Lu Siya''s appearance.


    I saw her feet covered in muddy boots, wearing a thick denim overalls, no powder on her face, a little bit of chapped lips, her hair tousled like a bird��s nest, and she smelled a smelly smell. , A look that has just crawled out of the garbage dump.


    Meng Chao knew that as a "sensitive person," Lu Siya was very sensitive to smells and stains, and was a little obsessed with cleanliness. What happened?


    Also, she didn��t come and go, she drove a particularly cool sports car, and the roar of the spar engine could be heard two streets away. Why did she drove a car today as if she had been fought hard by the emperor? What about the 18-handed van that the mammoth has used "war trampling" but is still lingering?


    "You are..."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and asked, "There is a new mission in the game, a new underground monster has appeared, let you open a tunnel?"


    "Where is it!"


    Lu Siya frowned and couldn''t bear the smell on her body. "I just went to voluntary labor to clean up the ruins of the city caused by monster attacks, and to rebuild their homes for the displaced citizens, and contribute to it!"


    "You go to voluntary labor and make a contribution?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, and pointed to Lu Siya behind him and asked, "This car, what is going on, it''s not like your style!"


    "I sold the sports car."


    Lu Siya said blankly, "Except for the change of the van, all the remaining money is donated to the Homeland Reconstruction Foundation, hoping to improve the living environment of the temporary settlements and allow residents to live as soon as possible. Go to the brand new building!"


    Meng Chao was stunned for half a minute.


    Then there was a "wow", and he withdrew half a step, staring at him.


    "Say, where are you evildoer?"


    Meng Chao tightened every muscle in his body, "You are definitely not the Lusiya I know, maybe it''s a monster disguised or controlled by a strange animal. Come on, stretch your head out, stroke your hair and let me see. , Are there any Zergs like''brainworm'' on the back of your head?"


    "Kick you, in a bad mood, don''t be kidding."


    Lu Siya said with a black face, "Do you think I was willing to be forced by my dad? If you want to get the most from the exploits of''killing the mastermind of the alien beast'', I must fully package my image and create a brand new one. Human set.


    "An ambitious princess who lives in a mansion, drives a luxury car, and is ambitious will not be welcomed by the general public. Only with this appearance in front of you can you have the opportunity to become a''city hero''!"

 Chapter 439： Mutual rubbing traffic

    Lu Siya told Meng Chao that the wind direction above had gradually changed.


    It was mainly the attack on the King��s Landing Hotel. Following the ��Zhou Tianshui�� line, many heavyweights within the nine major families were involved.


    These people are not puppets directly controlled by alien beasts.


    However, all kinds of things that trample on the bottom line of the transcendent and harm the interests of families, businesses, Dragon City and even human civilization are still done.


    Some people take advantage of their positions and accept bribes to fill their pockets.


    Some people are intriguing, planting and framing, and unscrupulously trying to eradicate competitors.


    Someone saw a competitor in danger in the depths of the wilderness, deliberately turning a blind eye or even falling into trouble.


    What''s more, killing people in the wilderness for treasure, but disguised as a monster attack, in order to escape legal sanctions.


    Of course, examples of using extraordinary powers to bully and squeeze ordinary people, or using their own cultivating family status, the status of a wealthy son, to insult middle and low-level transcendents from poor families, are even more common and shocking.


    Alien puppets such as "Zhou Tianshui" have collected a large number of evidence of illegal crimes by members of the nine major families, threatened them and lured them onto the thief ship.


    What''s more, the original crimes of transcendents were all under the jurisdiction of the tribunal.


    And these black sheep, do everything they can, pull some of the judges into the water, smash them, cover up their crimes, and get away with it to this day.


    Following the raid on Zhou Tianshui''s residence, company, and secret lair by the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, a large amount of evidence was exposed, and the strong repercussions within the judges'' court and the nine families were no less than an 18-magnitude earthquake.


    "The senior executives of the nine major families have realized that in the past half century, we have been pursuing the improvement of combat effectiveness, but have neglected the tempering of spirit and philosophy. In addition, under the state of war, everyone is precarious and all resources must rely on fists. The relationship between super companies, peerless powerful people, extraordinary people and ordinary people is not normal. Naturally, the idea of ??"winner takes all, the strong is king" was born."


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "Many transcendents with inferiority, who were thrown into the face by conclusive evidence, still dismissed them, thinking that''Lao Tzu has been injured for Dragon City and has done meritorious service for humanity. Breaking up a mountain, earning some money to enjoy and enjoy, is not until we listed his relationship with Zhou Tianshui, as well as the relationship between Zhou Tianshui and the alien beast, he was shocked and regretted not in the beginning.


    "The lesson is quite painful. After this battle, the superiors believe that the internal contradictions in Longcheng are too big to be resolved, otherwise, the new''Linchuan, Gaoye, Zhou Tianshui'' will be born at any time.


    "In fact, the above has already noticed this problem, otherwise it would not have launched the slogan,''The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong should flow for the weak.''


    "However, this attack has made the bosses determined to comprehensively sort out the law and discipline and even crimes of the transcendents in the past ten or twenty years, strengthen the ideological education of the transcendents, and make the transcendents truly become the human civilization. Patron saint.


    "By the way, you should also pay attention to it. In a few days, someone may ask you to review the Honghui jade vein."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Hey?"


    "You forgot, we were fighting with the prospecting team of the Universe Group under the Raging Wave Mountains?"


    Lu Siya said, "Of course, we don''t have anything untenable in this matter-after all, under the bewitching of the white ghosts, everyone did it at the same time for self-protection, and "killing people for treasure." They are completely different things. In the wilderness exploration and hunting, the transcendent often encounters many monsters who are good at creating fantasy and mind control. This kind of thing, as long as there is no intentional motive, there is no problem."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The merging of the two prospecting teams had nothing to do with him. His hands were not stained with the blood of innocent people, and he was not afraid of the shadows leaning!


    On the contrary, he also hopes that the investigation will be thorough and clear, because this means that -


    "Above, this is the determination of the strong man to break his wrist, to clear the team of the extraordinary?"


    "Yes, many guys are more than black sheep, they are simply cancers in the transcendent. If we don''t make up our minds, if these cancers are cut off, the alien beasts will use them again to intensify the internal contradictions in Dragon City and let these The cancer burst."


    When Lu Siya said this, she couldn''t help but sneered, and whispered, "This is also considered a monster, right?"


    "Then you and your dad, are there any questions?" Meng Chao thought for a while and asked.


    "Relax, you can doubt the character of my dad and me, but never doubt our IQ, we will not betray our bottom line for petty profits!"


    Lu Siya changed her expression and said with a smile, "For me and my dad, this is only good, no harm. Didn��t I tell you last time, I have an uncle, my dad��s competition in the family? Opponents, just because of things involving Zhou Tianshui and Kunpeng''s power, had a big deal.


    "In short, on the one hand, we must clean up the black sheep in the team of transcendents. On the other hand, we must create a group of''model transcendents'' and''model enterprises'' to restore the image loss of the nine major families in this incident. ''As one of the largest mining groups in Longcheng, it is my duty to assume more social responsibilities."


    "So, I said, why have you changed your temper and are willing to work for ordinary citizens!"


    Meng Chao held back his laugh, looked at Lu Siya up and down again, nodded and said, "Don''t say it, after looking pleasing to the eye, this shape fits you well."


    "Fuck off."


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, "You know, I''m just for publicity, for a more ambitious goal."


    "It doesn''t matter, just like the father and daughter you saved that day outside the King''s Landing Hotel, no matter what the purpose is, as long as they can save people and make contributions." Meng Chao said heartily.


    Think about the previous life. Because of the fiasco of the Northern Front Offensive, the nine major families and the entire Dragon City were greatly injured. Naturally, there was not enough space and resources to do things like "the strong man broke his wrist and cleaned up the black sheep".


    Perhaps it was because there were many malignant tumors inside, the relationship between the extraordinary and ordinary people has not been straightened out, coupled with the fanning of the strange beasts, that led to the loss of the monster war.


    This time, everything will be different, right?


    Under Meng Chao��s matchmaking, Qingtian Mining and several old communities around Tianfuyuan, as well as Zhao Feixian��s security company, signed a tripartite agreement, which will be funded by Qingtian Mining to sponsor the comprehensive upgrading of the old community.


    When the news came out, Qingtian Mining naturally earned its attention.


    Lu Fanghui is also known as an entrepreneur full of social responsibility.


    Today, when many extraordinary people in the nine major families burst into scandals, they seem to be a clear stream among the wealthy.


    Even with Lu Siya''s feat of "turning the tide, going deep into the tiger''s den, saving crossing experts, and killing the masterminds of foreign animals", the reporters "dug" them out.


    At the same time, "digging up" is the news that she, as the third generation of the Sky Group, a dignified daughter, drove an 18-handed tattered van, often concealing her identity, taking voluntary labor on the streets, helping ordinary citizens rebuild their homes .


    For a time, Lu Siya became a model for all the extraordinary people in the city, especially the wealthy and extraordinary people from a family of cultivators. She appeared in various news and forums every other time, and was also printed on posters-she was wearing them. The bib, clearing the ruins, unkempt appearance, below are the words "The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong shall flow for the weak".


    This man set it up, Meng Chao looked back on the street and was stunned for half a minute.


    Of course, if you dare to set up people, you must have the consciousness of overturning.


    Soon there will be media who fear that the world will not be chaotic, and find out the photos and even videos of her in the past when she was dressed in glamorous clothes, drove supercars, and participated in various parties, trying to prove that she was deep-hearted and not inside.


    Lu Siya was not afraid at all.


    "Yes, I used to be young and frivolous, about a naive, confused and even stupid time. Although I awakened an extraordinary power, I never thought about what to do with this power."


    Facing the rush of media, Lu Siya, who was doing voluntary work, gently stroked her sweat-stained hair, smiled slightly, and said, "Now that I think about it, it''s really wasting time and I can''t bear to look back. It''s the shame of the transcendent.


    "Until I met a good friend whose family background, experience and thoughts were completely different from my own, that was classmate Meng Chao from the Department of Martial Arts of the University of Agriculture. I learned a lot from him, and I also met a lot of amiable and respectable friends. , The lovely ordinary citizens, understand their happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, and also know how happy the life of chai rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea is, and how worthy of protection.


    "Gradually, under the influence of classmate Meng Chao, I have changed. Chinese clothes, luxury cars, parties, these things have become dull, but the smile from the heart of every ordinary citizen has become extremely precious. I am willing Together with classmate Meng Chao, we will fight for the rest of my life to protect this smile!"


    The interview that made Meng Chao listened to Fanfan caused great repercussions among the tens of millions of residents in Longcheng.


    The gold cup and the silver cup are not as good as the common people��s reputation. As the "Big Brother of Extreme Stream, President of the Remnant Stars Association, and a member of the Blue Home, one of the youngest experts in Dragon City, he defeated Dragon City University for the first time in ten years. "The best of the golden generation", Meng Chao is also a big V with millions of fans on social media.


    Of course, between him and Lu Siya, it is not easy to say who has the traffic. Anyway, the combination of the two has a wonderful chemical reaction, and the popularity of each other has increased by a step.


    Specifically for Meng Chao, the number of members of the Can Star Club has exceeded the 200,000 mark.


    There are more and more ordinary citizens and low- and middle-level extraordinary people who are interested in Xtreme Stream. Almost all Xtreme Stream experience centers that are open 24 hours a day are packed with seats.

 Chapter 440： Blood-stained hoon

    Meng Chao doesn''t mind Lu Siya''s flow or the creation of personalities.


    Anyway, the real gold and silver invested by Qingtian Mining in several communities around Tianfuyuan has turned into grids, turrets, light machine guns and bazookas in neighbors'' homes.


    If this is for the sake of fame.


    He wished that all the transcendents would take out real gold and silver to sell their fame!


    In short, with the strong support of Qingtian Mining, the defensive system of Tianfuyuan and several surrounding communities have been upgraded and integrated into a single "Monster Forbidden Zone."


    As long as it is not a tide of hundreds of nightmare beasts, it is absolutely impossible to carry this fangs of copper wall and iron wall.


    Meng Chao was finally able to take his family and move to a new home with peace of mind.


    With a total of 29 floors, Meng Chao��s house is located on the 22nd floor. It has three bedrooms and two halls with more than 130 squares, plus a small meditation room not counting the area. The three-way room faces south, sunny and airy, and you can overlook the new The bustling and bustling city scene of the development zone, you can also overlook the towering extraordinary towers, sweeping away the frustration of being in Tianfu Garden.


    Although the exterior facade and environment of the community are not as luxurious as the "Dragon City One", the name is not obvious, because it is located on the Good Luck Road, it is called "Good Luck Home".


    But the antiaircraft artillery positions hidden in the four corners of the community, the security team equipped with six heavy infantry fighting vehicles, and the ubiquitous attack drones and self-thinking spider fighting vehicles... all give the residents a sense of security. .


    There is also a large gas pipeline from the depths of the mining area to the north of the Suixing Lake area to the main urban area. After the second pressurization, it will lead to the "good luck home" to achieve "spiritual energy into the household". Without going out, they can sit, meditate, and practice. Ordinary people can live longer and survive in an environment with ample spiritual energy.


    The other buildings are all internal personnel of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Except for non-combat positions such as personnel, administration, finance, intelligence analysis, etc., about half of the neighbors in the neighborhood are investigators who have experienced battles, and they all have more than grade. The fighting strength of each other, naturally not afraid of surprise attacks by foreign beasts, and can often exchange experience and learn martial arts. It is most suitable for people like Meng Chao who have just stepped into the heaven and need to consolidate the realm.


    As for Meng Chao''s building, it is said that it is for sale to the outside world, but those who can get the purchase index are also experts in various fields or people who have made outstanding contributions to Dragon City.


    The head of Meng Chao''s family in 2202 and 2201 is a researcher at the Monster Research Institute. It is said that he has a very in-depth research on flying monsters.


    The head of the 2203 household is a senior hunter who has been fighting in the depths of the mist for more than 20 years. He has also cooperated with Nie Chenglong and participated in several operations to find satellite towns and save the lost people on earth.


    Although he is now older and retired from the battlefield due to an injury, his rich combat experience can still give Meng Chao a great inspiration.


    What Meng Chao is most satisfied with is that Good Luck Home also has its own school bus, which can send the children in the community to their respective schools. The residents in the community who have awakened their extraordinary powers also take turns to arrange shifts, take charge of escorting the vehicles and protecting them. The safety of the children on the road.


    Bai Jiacao��s experimental class is strictly managed, and he usually lives on campus. As one of the three super high schools in Longcheng, the teachers are naturally big-and-waisted fierce men who slay tigers and slaying dragons. They are not afraid of being attacked by foreign animals. Meng Chao has no worries about the problem of picking up twice a week!


    Helping companies and communities match up; participating in the follow-up investigation and finishing work of the King��s Landing Hotel attack; learning "Astral Visualization" from Dr. Lu Tianxing; and cooperating with the weapon manufacturing department of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the work of the Rune Master Room, provide your own combat data, create a brand-new weapon that can carry the power of the heavens; take time to participate in the activities of the growing Star Remnant Club; and participate in the Blue Home as a member of the 13th. Eventually; finally, the issue of moving...The next period of time, Meng Chao was too busy to breathe, unknowingly, another month passed.


    The aftermath of the fierce battle south of the city finally subsided.


    The battle damage statistics of the night were released. A total of 7741 Longcheng citizens, soldiers, and extraordinary people were killed and sacrificed, hundreds of houses were destroyed and polluted, and the direct economic loss reached nearly 10 billion yuan.


    This is one of the tragedies in which Longcheng suffered the most casualties in the last ten years.


    But the sacrifice of citizens is not meaningless.


    Most of the communities and strategic facilities have been preserved.


    Humans have also captured many new types of zombies and undead.


    Through the unremitting efforts of medical experts, serums, vaccines and neutralizing agents for new zombie viruses and blood streak spores have been published.


    The Red Dragon Army, relevant departments and various transcendent organizations have also summed up experience and lessons, and have successively proposed many combat regulations against new types of zombies and undead.


    Human beings become stronger and stronger in sacrifice.


    I believe that the next time new types of zombies and undead creatures reappear, the iron fist of humans will definitely give them a head-on blow, pull out their fangs and claws, and let them work for mankind forever to compensate for their losses.


    The public sacrifice ceremony for the 7741 victims was held in the Civic Square in front of the Transcendent Tower.


    More than one hundred thousand citizens crowded the Civic Square, and in a solemn atmosphere, together they paid the highest respect to the victims.


    Meng Chao also participated in the public sacrifice ceremony with members of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts and the ninth special investigation team.


    At the commendation meeting after the public sacrifice ceremony, all the members of the nine groups all discovered the conspiracy of the alien beast because they traced the clues of the alien beast''s mastermind, and won the collective second-class merit.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were the first to rush into the King��s Landing Hotel and each received a second-level "star" awarded by the Transcendent Tower.


    Dragon City''s merit system, medals are mainly awarded by the three main bodies of the Transcendent Tower, the Red Dragon Army and the Survival Committee. The star medal, the artillery medal and the dragon medal are respectively awarded to the transcendents, soldiers and ordinary citizens.


    The medals are divided into five levels, iron, bronze, silver, gold and the most noble blood medal, linked to different treatment and reward resources.


    In fact, thanks to Meng Chao and Lu Siya for killing the Demon Eye of the Abyss, they are fully qualified to get a blood medal.


    But the unwritten practice of Dragon City is that only heroic sacrifices, or at least irreversible serious injuries, left behind the sequelae of being unable to take care of themselves, are eligible to win the first-level blood medal.


    The word "blood" in the blood seal is the truth.


    Meng Chao was greedy when he looked at the blood seal.


    Until he heard the deeds of the martyrs who received blood badges.


    In the fierce battle south of the city, a total of nine blood medal winners emerged.


    The first martyr came from the city bus company. He was not an extraordinary person, but just an ordinary bus driver.


    The bus line he is responsible for runs right through the south of the city and is the place with the most zombies and undead.


    It is the evening rush hour after get off work.


    His car was full of passengers, like canned sardines.


    As a result, zombies happened to appear on the road ahead.


    This bus driver, who was born in the Red Dragon Army, was an experienced bus driver. He made a decisive decision and didn''t brake or retreat. Instead, he kicked the accelerator and slammed into the zombie.


    Longcheng��s buses were equipped with armor, and many vehicles had sharp collision angles in front of them. The tires were also explosion-proof type filled with flexible materials. Suddenly, several zombies were smashed into pieces and turned into mud.


    However, there was a fish that slipped through the net and jumped to the front of the bus windshield very flexibly, hitting the toughened glass with a hard skull repeatedly, knocking the glass out of a small hole, and spraying a new zombie virus at the driver��s position. Of acid.


    Although the bus driver took advantage of his proficient driving skills and made a sudden brake, he threw the zombie lying on the front of the bus out, and then immediately started and rolled it under the vehicle.


    Unfortunately, he was infected with the zombie virus.


    It can be clearly seen through the in-car monitoring, after three minutes, he has undergone a very rapid mutation.


    His eyeballs were bloodshot, and the boundary between his pupils and the whites of his eyes was blurred.


    The blood vessels as thick as an earthworm are also protruding from under the gradually blue and black skin, dancing wildly like a real earthworm.


    His teeth and nails kept getting longer, exuding strands of black air.


    His chest was sunken, but his abdomen was raised high, as if all his internal organs were being eroded by the zombie virus and turned into another organ system beyond recognition.


    His mutation caused waves of exclamations from the passengers.


    You know, the bus is still driving at high speed, and there are new types of zombies and undead outside. In this case, no matter if the vehicle loses control, hits a wall, or suddenly stops, even if he unfastens his seat belt and violently injures people. Will cause unimaginable consequences.


    but--


    Although this hero''s bus driver, his flesh and blood is being eroded by the virus, turning him into a deformed monster.


    His will, but firmly nailed him to the driver��s seat and responsibilities, still steadily controlling the steering wheel, maintaining an even, high-speed driving, smashing and crushing a head of zombies and undead, until the bus was driven to In the safe area, under the cover of the Red Dragon Army''s rapid reaction force, the gear was steadily put into gear, the flame was turned off, the parking was stopped, and the handbrake was applied.


    At this time, he had completely turned into a zombie.


    But until the last passenger evacuated safely, he did not break free of his seat belt and left his seat.


    A small seat belt is naturally not enough to restrain the killing instinct of a new type of zombie.


    Through the monitoring in the car, you can clearly see the resistance on his face and the struggle of his body, and see the fierce battle between the two armies of humanity and animality.


    Even when people checked the bus afterwards, he found that the steering wheel had already been pinched off.


    There were also several bones in his body, which were abruptly torn apart by two forces originating from the body in different directions.


    It is hard to imagine how tenacious will and professional ethics he used to overcome the virus''s erosion of the brain.


    In the end, human nature defeated animal nature.

 Chapter 441： Wilderness training

    This bus driver is known as "the most beautiful driver in Longcheng".


    In the news media and social networks, there was a great response.


    Won the "Blood Medal" is well-deserved.


    Although he himself has died heroically.


    However, his family and descendants can enjoy the benefits of the "blood badge", including larger and better public rental housing, reductions in tuition and training fees, plus points for taking the high school entrance examination, and taking the civil service examination , Priority admission under the same conditions, etc.


    "Never let the hero lose out", in Dragon City, is by no means empty words.


    Therefore, in all walks of life, there are many heroes like this "most beautiful bus driver".


    An ordinary researcher at the Zombie Research Institute, who has just graduated from university for three years and is preparing to get married on the anniversary of the crossing, he is just a small two-star transcendental person.


    However, in order to detect as soon as possible whether the citizens in the epidemic area are carrying a new type of zombie virus with a strong latent potential, he does not hesitate to stimulate psychic energy and speed up the reaction time of the reagents.


    In just two days, he tested a total of 1,352 citizens, and the results were obtained almost instantly, and the virus carriers among them were effectively isolated and treated.


    According to conventional testing methods, it will take at least 72 hours to get a test report for the new virus. Many of them will mutate into real zombies.


    His unremitting efforts have effectively curbed the comeback of the zombie frenzy and saved the lives of many carriers and their families.


    But he himself, because of prolonged high-intensity agitation of psychic energy, the brain tissue continued to be in high temperature, and eventually, because of the spontaneous combustion of the brain, he fell to the job.


    ����In ordinary jobs such as bus drivers and inspectors, so many heroes who give up their lives have emerged.


    There are even more heroes from the Red Dragon Army.


    Also this time to obtain the "Blood Medal", there is an armored soldier from the Red Dragon Army''s rapid reaction force.


    When the alarm sounded, he and his comrades were performing a guard mission in the south of the city, so they were also the first soldiers to face new types of zombies and undead.


    He and his four comrades in arms, relying on a light armored vehicle, blocked the entire intersection, firmly restraining the new zombies and undead in all directions.


    When these monsters rushed toward them like a tide, the unarmed citizens got precious time to escape, and the opportunity to find weapons and launch a counterattack.


    In the end, all four comrades-in-arms fell under the minions of the undead.


    The armored soldier''s legs and left arm were also bitten to **** flesh.


    With a tenacious will, he crawled back into the armored vehicle, slashed his flesh and blood with a dagger, and used the smell of blood to attract a large number of zombies and undead creatures to surround the armored vehicle. Then, he detonated all the fuel and ammunition in the armored vehicle.


    In the blazing flames, his heroic spirit blasted hundreds of zombies and undead into hell.


    The remaining six blood medal winners, like these three heroes, have an evocative and moving story.


    Meng Chao originally felt quite good about himself, and felt that he could turn the tide on his own.


    Hearing the stories of these heroes, I felt ashamed.


    Yes, without the concerted efforts of these "most beautiful bus drivers", "most beautiful medical staff", and "most beautiful soldiers".


    Even if he can really defeat the Abyss Demon Eye, he may not be able to win that battle.


    In fact, a few days before the commendation meeting, Meng Chao''s mood has not been very good.


    Through the channels of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, he saw a lot of files that were being investigated and involved the "Alien Beast Puppet" case.


    Those black sheep''s stigma, even if they were mentally prepared, they still saw him gritted his teeth and furious.


    Corruption and bribery, intrigue, cannibalism, bullying... What these guys have done is to shame the three words "extraordinary", and the damage they have caused to Dragon City and even the entire civilization is no less than a headshot. A doomsday beast in human skin.


    These dossiers are confusing.


    He even gave birth to the feeling that "There are so many cancers in the team of the transcendents, and the previous life can still fight the tragic victory in the monster war, so luck is too good."


    Until today, after hearing so many stories of heroes from the grassroots, Meng Chao understands where the victory of the past life comes from.


    And secretly vowed in his heart that he must practice madly, reverse the future, and never let the blood of heroes and martyrs flow in vain.


    On the night after the commendation meeting, Meng Chao did not go home.


    Instead, he returned to the University of Agriculture, under the guidance of Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi, raced against time to start a new stage of cultivation.


    I worked hard for a whole month in the National Agricultural University retreat. When the new equipment was released, he went to the depths of the wilderness, like the old Linchuan, as a "lone hunter", honing himself in the cruelest environment.


    During this period, he was like a savage, eating and lodging in the mist. It was common to eat and drink blood, and it was normal to swallow it alive. He used monster flesh and blood to stimulate the taste buds and intestines, and awakened the fragments of survival in the wild in the memory of previous lives, which greatly improved the combat experience.


    Eat and drink, then meditate between heaven and earth.


    The starry sky in the wilderness is a hundred times more brilliant than the starry sky above the city. Looking at the dark to blue night sky, like shimmering stars, Meng Chao silently recalled the words of Dr. Lu Tianxing, using psychic energy to transform his The brain cells are lit up one by one, as if they have created a miniature universe in their minds, allowing their own life magnetic field, along with the planet''s magnetic field, and even the entire universe''s magnetic field, to slowly rotate.


    Unknowingly, three months passed in the blink of an eye. The spiritual plants in the depths of the wilderness have once again reached the season of crazy growth. The depths of the swamp also "gurgled" bubbles and crawled out of a large number of snakes, insects, rats and ants. The monsters have entered a restless cycle of courtship and reproduction. It is another summer, and it has been two full years since Meng Chao was reborn.


    At this moment, Meng Chao��s hair and beard that have not been trimmed for a long time appear to be drawn. Under the bronze skin, there are strong muscles like beef tendons. Because he has been alone in the wilderness for too long, he often unconsciously exudes monster-like murderous aura, and the life magnetic field is also stronger than when he first entered the sky. More stable, when the psionic energy gushes out from 36,000 pores, it is really a bit solid like a rock.


    Coupled with the blessings of future martial arts; "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Stabbing" from the previous ghost brigade training camp; and "Fear Bomb" read from the dying memory of the Demon Eye of the Abyss, Meng Chao is confident, even if When encountering the senior realm of the five-star spiritual consciousness realm, I can also fight head-on, even in the 6-star spiritual armor realm, such as the peak of the Heaven realm like "Soul Broken Knife" Luo Wu, I can''t beat it by myself, and I can apply oil on the soles of his feet. Good luck.


    Strong humans have wisdom bonuses, and their combat power is usually one level higher than monsters.


    In other words, at this moment, Meng Chao, as long as he does not encounter the doomsday beasts or new monsters or the overwhelming tide of beasts, he can walk sideways in the depths of the mist.


    Even if you encounter a demon **** or a tide of beasts, there is no room for maneuver.


    "It''s time to go back to Dragon City."


    In front of the bones of a "swamp giant crocodile" that is more than 20 meters in length and resembles a dinosaur fossil, Meng Chao is eating the flesh and blood of the "swamp giant crocodile" while pondering, "In recent months, the alien beasts have been guarding themselves. It seems that the two demon gods,''Earthquake'' and''Abyss Demon Eye'' were broken last time, and it hurt them.


    "However, a false peace will not last long.


    "In the past few months, the Red Dragon Army, the corporate armed forces, the exploration teams of the four major research institutes, and the hunter teams of the Transcendent Tower, have all taken the initiative to attack, and they have played quite beautiful results around Dragon City, occupying Few strategically important locations, some clues of lost satellite towns have also been found.


    "If the alien beast doesn''t act anymore, we will end even the nest immediately.


    "A few months, enough time for them to gather a wave of stirring forces inside the Dragon City, and now they are going back, just in time."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao casually threw away the cleanly gnawed "swamp giant" leg bones, patted his butt, and was about to pack his bags.


    Suddenly, the tactical watch on his wrist made a "didi" alarm sound.


    "A human being was attacked nearby. Seven kilometers to the southeast, there is a suspected six-level **** beast?"


    The bottom of Meng Chao''s eyes was full of fighting spirit.


    Looking left and right, there is a very flexible "python vine" fifty meters in front of the left.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao squatted slightly, his leg pores opened, and the spiritual flame shot out like a rocket tail flame, pushing him to rush towards the "Python Vine" at a maximum sprint speed of more than 30 meters per second.


    "Snapped!"


    With his legs close together, he stepped heavily on the python vine.


    This kind of spiritual plant has an extremely special fiber structure with a diameter of about half a meter, but it has a flexibility comparable to that of a vine and can bend freely.


    Meng Chao heavy pedaled, and the python vine immediately bends parallel to the ground, and the canopy directly touches the ground.


    Then, like a slingshot stretched to its limit, with a "swish", it bounced back, causing Meng Chao to fly into the air.


    The strongest person in the sky, to control the power of the magnetic levitation, all they need is enough height and initial speed.


    Meng Chao soared into the air like a strange bird, swept to an altitude of thirty to fifty meters, poured psychic energy into his pupils, and looked far away, clearly seeing the billowing smoke and dust that was seven kilometers southeast.


    "A big wave of beasts!"


    Seeing Lie''s joy, Meng Chao shot away.

 Chapter 442： Tyrant Mammoth

    At this moment, the forward base of "Tenglong Construction" is already a masterpiece of alarm bells, the turret is roaring, all light and heavy machine guns are firing non-stop, and hundreds of lines of fire form a shaky wall of fire, which is difficult to resist the violent beast tide.


    "Tenglong Construction", like the "Sky Group" and "Universe Group", is one of the nine Dragon City super enterprises that formed the survival committee in the past, and is also Dragon City''s largest environmental renovation and real estate company.


    The main business is to open up the wilderness, find water sources, transform the poor mountains and bad waters that are not suitable for human survival into new homes with fertile soil and pleasant environment, and then carry out real estate development or resell them to other companies.


    As the offensive on the Northern Front was completely victorious, mankind has fully transformed into a strategic offensive. In the last year, Tenglong Construction has also recruited troops and made great strides. Within 40 to 50 kilometers around Longcheng, hundreds of forward bases and Exploration stronghold.


    In some directions, even boldly advancing to hundreds of kilometers away, forming a sharp but extremely fragile "protrusion".


    Under the background of long-term shortage of effective jobs in Dragon City, high unemployment rate, over-expansion of youth population, and acute internal conflicts, the Survival Committee also encourages Tenglong to build such enterprises, assume social responsibilities, recruit a large number of young people, and enter. Advance to the base and open up a new home as soon as possible.


    While enterprises and territories continue to expand, pioneers have not received long-term professional training, their average quality has continued to decline, management has become increasingly chaotic, and problems such as fluke psychology and lack of attention to safety have been exposed.


    Usually encounter small monsters, but can also rely on the corporate armed "Dragon Tooth Commando" built by Tamron and the hired extraordinary hunting squad.


    As it is today, encountering a tide of beasts composed of at least a thousand monsters, this forward base established in the depths of the mist immediately fell into a dilemma of isolation and helplessness and beset by enemies on all sides.


    "What''s the matter, why is there no response from our alert system when such a big wave of beasts suddenly appeared?"


    "The network has been disrupted, and the signal for help can only spread to ten kilometers away. It is impossible to contact the Tenglong Construction Headquarters in the rear and the Red Dragon Army resident!"


    "The help-seeking team has set off, but we must at least rely on our own strength to withstand one to two hours!"


    Bad news came one after another.


    This forward base with a population of nearly 1,000, half of the residents are agronomists, prospectors, botanists, and environmental transformation engineers. The combat effectiveness is better than nothing.


    Among the remaining half, only dozens of people are extraordinary, most of them are in the one-star spirit pattern realm or even the residual star, and only two have reached the peak of the realm.


    At this moment, these two top realms are standing on the guard tower behind the main gate of the base, looking at the billowing beast tide.


    But the mood fell to the bottom with the pictures they saw.


    "How can this happen? Isn''t it just some swords, halberds, devil pigs, iron-clad rhinos and blood-spotted hippos? Why is it difficult for even heavy machine guns loaded with armor-piercing shells to break through their defenses?"


    On the fence in front of the guard tower, on the machine gun position, there were bursts of confusion and despair.


    Indeed, the sword halberd demon pig, the iron-clad rhino and the blood spotted hippo are among the most numerous monsters in the wilderness.


    Relying on the omnivorous nature of meat and vegetables, strong reproductive ability, huge population, the temperament of fear of death, and the characteristics of thick skin and infinite strength, these behemoths defeated the wolves, tigers and leopards monsters and became human colonization. In the wilderness, one of the main opponents often encountered.


    In order to deal with these guys'' hard and thick leather armor, humans have also developed various magic weapons.


    Let alone big killers such as rocket launchers and anti-tank guns.


    Anti-material armor-piercing projectiles fired by heavy machine guns can shoot a light armored personnel carrier into a hornet''s nest in just half a minute.


    It stands to reason that even if the tide of beasts cannot be completely stopped, the dozens of sword-halberd demon pigs, iron-armored rhinos and blood-spotted hippos that will be the first are all shot and bloodied.


    Today, all monsters seem to be shrouded in a strong fierce glow, as if put on an invisible armor, and their originally terrifying defense power has increased by another level.


    Human armor-piercing bombs hit them, either directly bounced away, or embedded in flesh and blood, and they couldn''t explode half a blood flower.


    Even the rocket bombs can only blow them up, but even if the skull bursts, revealing the white brains, these beasts have not stopped moving, still showing fierce eyes, and bumping into them regardless.


    This sense of fear that "the enemy''s defense cannot be broken anyway" is a fatal blow to morale.


    When the beast tide was two or three hundred meters away from the advancing base, the defender on the machine gun position was already pale, and the hearts of the people were floating, and he frequently looked back.


    If it were not in the wilderness with rugged roads or even no roads at all, it would be difficult for humans to run past monsters. I am afraid that some people would choose to run away, right?


    The two pinnacles looked at each other.


    Not sure whether they should tell the people on the ground below what they saw.


    They clearly saw that at the end of the tide of beasts, there was a super monster four or five times larger than the sword halberd demon pig, the iron-clad rhino and the blood-spotted hippo.


    A long red hair, two fangs rising up into the sky, a proboscis covered with thorns, flexible and ferocious like a meteor hammer, and two small eyes exuding strange red lights.


    It looks like a roaring hill or a moving natural disaster.


    This is the king of ungulate monsters. Adults can often touch the "Emperor Mammoth" at the peak of hell-level combat power.


    The emperor mammoth, or according to the name of many humans who had encountered it in the wilderness, but had a nervous breakdown, had a "tyrant mammoth", possessing racial skills that were not commensurate with its shape.


    At first glance, this huge Hell-level super beast with no friends should belong to the type with "developed limbs and simple mind". It is nothing more than an upgraded version of the sword halberd demon pig or the iron-clad rhino, relying on brutal collision to cause damage.


    But while possessing the ultimate brute force, it is a super beast that is quite good at mental attacks.


    A large number of mind attack skills, "war trampling" and "violent war song".


    The former can manipulate air pressure and gravity within a range of tens of meters to hundreds of meters, producing the effect of trampling everything, and accompanied by a strong mental shock, it seems to have created a physical and spiritual, dual-level earthquake.


    The latter acts on ungulate monsters like it. It can use its own life magnetic field to trigger a "chorus" of the life magnetic field of the ungulate monster, and use the method of "magnetic resonance" to instantly increase the flesh and blood strength of the ungulate monster. The speed of nerve reaction and the degree of bloodthirsty.


    It is like a transcendent in the Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm, which can also stir up the spiritual magnetic field and greatly increase the combat effectiveness of nearby companions.


    Or the "soul of war" often used by the Red Dragon Army, using military flags, military songs, charge numbers, etc., to arouse the spiritual resonance of soldiers, and use the spirit of hundreds of ordinary soldiers to condense into a unit that can compete with the extraordinary and the super The soul of the beast against the army.


    Under the dominion of the tyrant and mammoth, the sword halberd devil pig, iron-clad rhino and blood spotted hippo, which were originally ordinary monsters, have all entered a violent state comparable to the nightmare beast in a short time, becoming a true "legion" .


    Even after the effect of "Furious War Hymn" ends, they will all enter a long-term state of weakness, and even die from exhaustion.


    But before that, this forward base of thousands of people is very likely to be razed to the ground by them.


    boom! Boom boom boom boom!


    It was too late, it was fast, and the beast tide had swept into the minefield outside the forward base.


    The anti-monster mines detonated one after another, and finally some sword-halberd magic pigs, iron-clad rhinos and blood-spotted hippos were blown into the air.


    But the fragmented corpse of the monster, not only did not cause the fear of the other monsters, but increased their ferocity.


    The tyrant mammoth also shook his nose like a meteor hammer, and easily shook dozens of monsters in front of him to the side. He strode to the forefront of the beast tide and raised his front hoof like a giant pillar. Pedal down.


    "War Trample", launch!


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye appeared in front of the beast tide in a fan shape, spread, and burst.


    The ground was shaking, the air was screaming, and the anti-monster mines deployed on the periphery of the forward base were all detonated in advance, but they failed to blow up half of the monster.


    After breaking through the minefield, the stormy waves of shock waves hit the high walls and turrets of the advancing base heavily, shaking down several humans who were squatting on the wall and manipulating heavy machine guns.


    The rest of the human beings are also like thunder blowing in their ears, their minds are blank, and they are deeply wrapped in fear.


    Just now the tide of beasts rolled up the smoke, and the tyrant mammoth hid behind the smoke. They had not seen this horrible figure.


    At this moment, the tyrant Mammoth, who is at the pinnacle of Hell-class, and its terrifying legend are right in front of him. The bloodthirsty aura and the agitation of the magnetic field of life arouse the fear of the human gene level.


    Everyone looked up to the warning tower subconsciously.


    At this time, human beings instinctively look for the strongest in the group.


    Not waiting for the two pinnacles to react.


    The tyrant Mammoth was already against the human line of fire and swaggered into the minefield that no longer exists. With a flick of his proboscis, he pulled out an automated turret forcibly from the ground and threw it at the guard tower.


    boom!


    The guard tower and the automated turret smashed together.


    The fragments of the goddess scattered flowers pierced the guards on the wall with a panic.


    The two pinnacles landed in embarrassment.


    But his eyes were full of shame and angry determination.


    "All the transcendents stay and cover others to break through!"


    They scowled and shouted desperately.


    Transcendents are also humans, and there is no one who is not afraid of death.


    But the experience of humans and monsters fighting for so many years tells them that the result of everyone fleeing is that none of them can escape.


    The surrounding areas of the forward base, the armor of the Dragon Tooth Commando, and the helmets of ordinary employees are equipped with miniature cameras that will record their heroic or ugly posture before they die.


    Fleeing, not only will he die lighter than a feather, but he will also become a laughingstock and affect his family.


    Even if you hit a one-tenth grand fortune, you really managed to escape and return to Dragon City, which would have ended without a disease.


    If you die anyway, if you die vigorously, you can fight for more glory, resources, and benefits for your family, and make future generations more hopeful to become extraordinary.


    How to calculate this account is very clear.


    Under the leadership of the two pinnacles of the terrain, all the transcendents jumped to the top of the wall and drew their sharp swords.


    Whether they were angry or forced to be helpless, secretly shouting bad luck or even yelling, but in the face of tyrant mammoths and violent beasts, they straightened their waists after all, and none of them urinated.


    At this moment, a small black spot also shot from a distance like a falcon and swept over the beast tide!

 Chapter 443： Blood knife, ghost blade!

    Because the speed was too fast, at first, some people couldn''t tell whether it was a transcendent or a falcon monster.


    It wasn''t until the opponent''s body burst out colorful spiritual flames, as if three or four pairs of wings spread out behind him, using the power of magnetic levitation to levitate high above the monster''s head, and the people advancing in the base did they cry with joy.


    "Heavenly strong man!"


    Only heaven can float in midair.


    Moreover, judging from the overwhelming aura of the opponent''s body, it is most likely to be a five-star or even a six-star heaven.


    Otherwise, it would never be possible that even the tyrant mammoth''s tyrannical killing intent would be severely suppressed by his fighting spirit.


    "Which master is this?"


    The two pinnacles poured psychic energy on the retina and lens, and saw a rather strange face.


    The bronzed skin and the rattling beard and hair make it hard to see his age.


    The two naturally thought about the long-famous senior hunter, but dozens of names flashed through their minds, and they couldn''t match the number.


    When the two looked at each other, the visitors from the sky were already condescending and launched a surprise attack on the tyrant Mammoth.


    The tyrant mammoth uttered a terrifying roar.


    Another "war trampling" was to crush the ground, causing countless rubbles to rise into the air. Driven by the shock wave, they shot into the air.


    The figure of the visitor from the sky turned into a vague phantom, flashing through hundreds of rubble in an instant, and with the help of rubble and shock wave, he constantly adjusted his figure, accelerating again and again, and finally, the whole person turned into A ground-penetrating bomb roaring.


    "Snapped!"


    The tyrant mammoth threw his thorny proboscis out of a sonic boom, and threw it fiercely towards the visitors in the sky like a thorn whip.


    For a moment, many bystanders had hallucinations, as if visitors from the sky were stopped by the tyrant mammoth and exploded.


    This image of fear is so real that they can''t help but yell out.


    But in the next second, every muscle of the guest from the sky trembled slightly, and the whole person slipped like a greasy top without leaving his hands. With a gap of body hair, it almost flashed past the tyrant mammoth��s proboscis. Hit and fall firmly behind it.


    Looking at the entire Dragon City, there are only a few people who can cultivate every muscle fiber and every body hair to do whatever they want, and have such a keen perception and dodge ability.


    Meng Chao is definitely one of them.


    "Tyrant Mammoth?"


    After three months of cultivating in the wilderness, the equipment was already in tatters, and the combat boots inlaid with steel plates were completely worn out one and a half months ago.


    At this moment, Meng Chao simply hit his bare feet, with ten toes embedded like eagle claws into the fur of the tyrant mammoth, making him like a rusty nail, nailed deeply into the deck, no matter how the monster under his feet jumped like thunder, he always walked. On the ground, stand tall.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a nightmare-like picture of his previous life appeared.


    He remembered that Chu Feixiong, his best friend in his previous life, died tragically under the "war trampling" of a tyrant and mammoth.


    "Just so, I will take you for this wilderness practice and draw a complete end!"


    Meng Chao grinned and raised his sword high.


    Above the wide blade, there is a clear meridian, and the blood-colored crystal marrow of teeth and claws hovering like a furious blood dragon.


    This blood-colored crystalline marrow is the essence of the ruby ??ore veins tens of miles below the Rage Wave Mountain Range.


    It also contains the remnant soul of the ancient fierce beast.


    Through the relationship between the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, Meng Chao hired Dragon City��s top five refiners and runes to use the meteorite iron from the sky and the bone powder of the doomsday beast to create a fierce jade marrow. The Peerless Sabre, known as "Blood Soul", is more than ten times more powerful than the "Benlei Sabre Ultimate" he used in the past.


    Accompanied by his violent shouts, the blood sword seemed to have awakened an extremely ferocious life, and it also made a hungry roar, **** war flames gushing from the pores of Meng Chao��s arms, above the spirally wound blood sword, It seems to make the blade grow fangs, and the fangs grow serrated blades.


    "drink!"


    Before the tyrant mammoth could react, Meng Chao had already mobilized every muscle fiber in his body, blasted the power of the thunderbolt, and aimed the blood saber at the back of the tyrant mammoth''s neck and severely chopped it down.


    Rao is a tyrant with thick skin and thick mammoth, and even the main battle tank will not be able to penetrate its flesh and blood even if the main battle tank is shot close.


    This knife also penetrated into the flesh and blood, almost cutting off the cervical vertebrae.


    The tyrant mammoth was so painful that he didn''t want to live, and was even more angry. His long nose was congested and swelled several times like a hot red iron rod. Even the thorns on it stood up, sweeping back and forth toward his back, trying to sweep Meng Chao down. .


    Meng Chao soared into the air, flashed across the tyrant mammoth''s proboscis, swept his feet together, and stomped down again.


    The position where he was pedaling was the back of the **** saber embedded in the tyrant mammoth.


    The pedaling of the pull of the mountain and river was like a heavy bombardment with a several-ton warhammer, which suddenly slammed the blade in for a few minutes, and it happened to be stuck on the cervical vertebra of the tyrant mammoth.


    At this time, the tyrant Mammoth was really frightened and angry. He ran wildly and slammed into the automated turrets outside the advancing base, knocking over turrets one after another, trying to knock down Meng Chao behind him, and then stepped on it with "War Trample". dead.


    After knocking down five turrets in a row, Meng Chao really shook his body, as if falling from behind it.


    But don''t forget that Meng Chao''s habitual cold weapon is a chain blade. Behind the blood sword, there are naturally special mechanisms that can be connected to a chain made of single crystal polymer technology that is light and strong.


    He was about to fall at the feet of the tyrant mammoth.


    With a shaking hand, there was an extra chain. With the help of the swing of the chain, it circled the head of the tyrant mammoth, and from the other side, he jumped again behind the tyrant mammoth.


    And the chain in his hand had already wrapped the tyrant mammoth''s neck.


    Meng Chao stepped on the back of the blood saber, firmly grasped the chain with both hands, and muttered words, brightening the dense runes on the chain like tiny letters.


    The energy released by the fragmentation of the spar immediately burned the chain, and also released strands of blue arc.


    The flames and arcs interlaced, tearing the fur, flesh and bones of the tyrant mammoth.


    Accompanied by bursts of "cracking" noises, a stinky burnt smell soon came from the air.


    The tyrant Mammoth was strangled so that he could only bow his head and slam into the strongest front gate of the human advancement base.


    boom!


    The super alloy gate with a thickness of more than half a meter was knocked out by the furious tyrant mammoth with a sharp outline that was dented inward. The four steel pillars supporting the gate with a diameter of more than half a meter were all bent in the sharp sound of metal fatigue. Folded out the arc visible to the naked eye.


    This door cannot survive the second round of impact.


    But Meng Chao took the initiative to jump from behind the tyrant mammoth immediately before the impact.


    Before leaving, he gave the tyrant Mammoth a small gift.


    It was a dagger called "Ghost".


    It is a special equipment of previous ghost brigade created by Meng Chao based on memory.


    The arc, the blood tank, the center of gravity, and even the three serrations on the blade, all strive for perfection and are the perfect assassin weapon.


    ����When summing up the experience and lessons of the fierce battle with Super Sand Worm and Abyss Demon Eye, Meng Chao discovered that the original "dual wielding chain blade" tactics could not meet the needs of actual combat after the realm was continuously improved.


    In the past, the "Ben Lei War Knife Ultimate Edition" and "Blood Flame Knife" were of course one heavy and one light, and they could effectively switch between different tactical modes such as slashing and assassination.


    But the difference between the two did not reach the extreme after all.


    With two knives in hand, it is very easy to encounter the embarrassing situation that the power of slashing is not enough when facing a rough-skinned power monster, and the speed and frequency of assassination cannot keep up with the agile monster. .


    Considering that in the future, I will face most of the peerless beasts above the "hell level", as well as the treacherous beasts and even monsters.


    Meng Chao made the "Blood Soul Knife" into a heavy-duty sword that is easy to hold with both hands, slashing at will, and exerting its destructive power to the extreme.


    As for the rich experience of the physiology of monsters accumulated by decades of old harvesters, and the magical assassination skills learned by the ghost journey in the past, they are as thin as cicada wings, soft as if there is nothing, and present a translucent texture. The spar inlaid on the handle can realize the optically invisible "ghost blade", which can make the most of it.


    At this moment, Meng Chao took the opportunity of the tyrant mammoth to hit the base gate and gently sent the "ghost blade" into its left eye.


    That''s right, Meng Chao knows very well how thick the fur and flesh of the tyrant mammoth''s back are. Even with a magic weapon such as the "Blood Soul Knife", it is difficult to cut off its cervical vertebrae.


    The chain wraps around the neck, and it is impossible to suffocate it completely.


    Everything is to arouse its pain and anger, make it unknowingly ignore the protection of its eyes.


    The ghost blade seemed to be bitten by a mosquito.


    The powerful psychic impact, like a high-speed rotating drill, smashed the left eye of the tyrant mammoth.


    Plasma mixed with the turbid liquid rushed out, and the tyrant mammoth''s nose was straightened with pain.


    Meng Chao landed and rolled three times to resolve the impact.


    With a flick of the chain, the "Blood Soul Knife" was pulled out of the flesh and blood of the tyrant mammoth, and the animal convulsed again.


    "Huh!"


    The blood stained on the blade cast a beautiful arc, Meng Chao wrapped the chain around his right arm, and the sword pointed directly at the tyrant mammoth. The murderous aura released by the blade was an invitation to a fight to the death.


    The tyrant mammoth has never encountered it before, a small human dared to release such an arrogant signal to it.


    It was completely irritated, and gave up the door that would be completely cracked after another hit, turned its direction, and pointed its nose and fangs at Meng Chao at the same time.


    boom!


    The front hoof was trampled like a pile driver again, and the shock wave condensed into a straight line, whizzing towards Meng Chao.


    A strong mental attack followed, devastating Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex like an earthquake.


    Even the sword and halberd demon pigs, iron-clad rhinos and blood-spotted hippos around them were all commanded by its fury to form three black and crushing arrows, and at the same time they savagely rushed towards Meng Chao.

 Chapter 444： Absolutely cruel!

    Exclaimed from the wall.


    The mood of the transcendents rises and falls with Meng Chao''s actions.


    Just now when he launched a series of attacks of clouds and flowing water, the spirits of the transcendents seemed to rush to the clouds, and they couldn''t help clenching their fists and shouting silently for him.


    Seeing him surrounded by the beast tide, everyone was cold but anxious.


    The more impatient of the two peaks of the terrain could not bear it, and wanted to lead the Dragon Tooth assault team to advance out of the base and help Meng Chao.


    But before they could attack, Meng Chao had disappeared under the iron hoof of the beast.


    The transcendents shouted, ignoring the opening of the door, and jumping off the high wall from the machine gun position, rushing to the beast tide.


    However, Meng Chao appeared again, slashing the waves amidst the surging beast tide, standing proudly on the tide.


    The two pinnacles of the terrain could clearly see that he took advantage of the monster''s large size and awkward movement to cleverly drag the sword halberd devil pig, the iron-clad rhino and the blood spotted hippo, causing them to slam into each other, causing people to turn their backs on their backs and turn their feet into the sky.


    But he found the space to move around, and danced in the beast tide again and again with ease, not to mention the wound, he didn''t even touch half of his leg hair.


    Moreover, the three wave of beasts has become the best "meat shield", helping him withstand the collision of the tyrant and mammoth.


    Meng Chao was trapped in the tide of beasts, and the tyrant mammoth wanted to rush over, so he had to shake his nose and fangs to get rid of all the beasts in the way.


    And when dozens of monsters were flying to the side by the tyrant mammoth, Meng Chao had already planned a new evasion route and hid behind another wave of monsters.


    In this way, Meng Chao is like a smart chess player. He regards the tyrant mammoth and the three beast tides as his own chess pieces, and uses their powerful computing power and space planning ability to keep them consuming and killing each other.


    The poor sword halberd demon pig and iron-clad rhino did not die under human armor-piercing bullets, but were pierced by each other��s fangs, and under the fury of the tyrant and mammoth, they stepped on the "war trampled" regardless of the enemy or mine. It was **** and fate.


    Rao are these rough-skinned monsters, all in a violent state, and from the strong smell of blood, they smelled an aura of fear.


    Fear made them sober, and gradually withdrew from the violent state, and got rid of the control of the tyrant mammoth, driven by the survival instinct, scrambled to flee in the wild.


    As the monsters gradually dwindled, an unobstructed sprint route finally appeared between Meng Chao and the tyrant Mammoth.


    The tyrant Mammoth also blasted the ground with criss-cross cracks, like a raging main battle tank, rushing towards Meng Chao.


    This time, Meng Chao no longer dodges.


    The eyes are slightly squinted, and there is a real killing intent blooming under the eyes, and mysterious and complex spiritual patterns appear all over the body, like the ever-changing gorgeous tattoos, the spiritual flames gushing out along the 36,000 pores, spiraling into the blood. Above the sword.


    The nine top-grade spars inlaid on the knife''s handle and body smashed, spurring out the psychic energy of a monstrous raging flame. The psychic energy completely changed the molecular structure and atomic energy layer of the war knife, making the war knife glow in a dazzling red glow. A wonderful change has taken place.


    Huh!


    The originally domineering two-handed broadsword doubled in an instant, the back of the blade became as wide as a finger, and the jagged blade became more fierce and ferocious.


    It is not so much a battle knife, but rather a combination of a thick-back bone-chopping machete and a mountain axe. There are also a series of spiritual patterns like blood-colored paw prints, from Meng Chao''s arms, backs and palms, all the way to the spine and Above the blade, followed the blade sharply, sending out a hungry dragon roar.


    This is the true form of the "Blood Sword" after it is fully infused with psionic energy!


    It''s too late to say, then soon, the tyrant Mammoth has rushed to Meng Chao.


    But without waiting for it to release "war trampling" or "violent war hymn" again, Meng Chao opened his eyes first and released an extremely powerful "fear bomb".


    In an instant, his brain was like the eye of the abyss, and his brain waves condensed into countless frantic tentacles, completely covering the brain of the tyrant mammoth.


    The tyrant Mammoth has powerful mental attacks, and of course he can understand what "fear" is.


    Even though its thinking ability is far less concrete than that of human beings, the fear bomb is just on its cerebral cortex, setting off a vague storm.


    But it was enough to make it temporarily lose control of the central nervous system, and its motor function was severely disturbed.


    So, like an overloaded truck with a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour, it was slammed into the steering wheel, and then stepped on the brakes. It staggered, its center of gravity was unstable, and it was pushed by strong inertia. Got out.


    The tyrant Mammoth regained control of the nervous system and muscle fibers within 0.1 second.


    But it cannot violate the laws of gravity and inertia.


    It tried to shake its huge body like a war fortress, trying to restore its balance before it fell completely.


    But he didn''t notice that Meng Chao had flashed to the side where he was blinded by his left eye. Taking advantage of his high head, shaking his proboscis, maintaining balance, aiming at the key points of his exposed throat, he picked out a nearly perfect one. Scarlet arc.


    puff!


    No matter how thick the fur and flesh and blood are elsewhere.


    If you want to rotate your neck and head freely, the throat is always full of soft folds.


    The blood sword in its complete form, the spirit flame swelled into thousands of degrees of high temperature, and with Meng Chao''s roar, it sank deeply into the throat of the tyrant mammoth.


    Because Chu Feixiong, the best friend in the previous life, died tragically under the trampling of the tyrant and mammoth.


    Meng Chao has an incomparably profound memory and research on the devil among this ungulate monster.


    In an instant, a picture of the physiology of the tyrant mammoth and other ungulate monsters and the harvesting scene emerged from the depths of the brain.


    Meng Chao clasped the hands of the sword tightly, constantly emitting high-frequency oscillations, avoiding the hard bones and flexible tendons of the tyrant mammoth, breaking through dozens of thick blood vessels along the way, cutting off dozens of thick blood vessels, and cutting in between the two cervical vertebrae. With surgical precision, the spinal cord was completely cut off.


    The red light flashed away.


    Meng Chao got out from under the head of the tyrant mammoth.


    The tyrant mammoth, like a train that got out of control, continued to run for hundreds of meters before regaining his balance. He staggered and turned around, looking at Meng Chao with half confused and half fearful eyes.


    puff!


    Accompanied by the sound of a balloon bursting, the huge pressure in the body lifted his head along the shocking wound on his neck. The hot blood spewed out like a volcanic eruption, suddenly forming a pool of blood over ten meters in diameter.


    In front of humans, this beast of **** no longer had the spirit of a "tyrant". It trotted forward twenty or thirty meters tremblingly, first kneeled on the front hoof, then collapsed, completely surrendering to Meng Chao''s feet.


    Only one knife!


    Kill the tyrant mammoth!


    The incredible picture made the air seem to freeze. For five seconds, all the transcendents were dumbfounded, and no one could make a sound.


    After five seconds, Meng Chao''s remaining blades on their retinas turned into magma and poured into their blood vessels, nerves, muscle fibers, and even every cell, making their blood veins open and unable to themselves.


    "kill!"


    The two pinnacles of the terrain led the transcendents towards the disintegrated tide of beasts.


    With the sudden fall of the tyrant mammoth, the battle situation suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    Regardless of the sword halberd devil pig, the iron armored rhino or the blood spotted hippo, they are all ordinary monsters. Only a few kings in the race can reach the rank of the nightmare beast.


    Just now, I was stimulated by the violent war song of the tyrant and mammoth, and I entered a frenzied state to be invulnerable and not afraid of death.


    At this moment, the frenzy was lifted, and they immediately paid a heavy price for the temporary frenzy.


    Many sword halberd demon pigs have overdrawn their physical stamina, fell into a state of extreme weakness and exhaustion, and fell to the ground without running two steps.


    Many iron-clad rhinos have just been hit by dozens of armor-piercing bullets. Every move will tear flesh and blood, shatter bones, and aggravate their injuries.


    There are also blood-spotted hippos, which are used to living in swamps and semi-waters, and they have to use the buoyancy of the water surface to carry their heavy body.


    Stimulated by the tyrants and mammoths, they ran across the land for a long time. Their limbs and joints were already scarred. They ran and heard a "click", their front and back legs snapped off, rolling around on the ground like meat.


    The battle ended in half an hour.


    Except for the tyrant mammoth, mankind killed and captured more than three hundred monsters, miraculously without any casualties, which can be described as a complete victory.


    All the transcendents and the staff in the advance base recalled that an hour ago, the "black cloud pressing the city and wanting to destroy" the beast tide gave birth to the rest of their lives, as if they were separated.


    They all know who the biggest and even the only hero of this battle is.


    The head of the forward base and the two top strong men, with gratitude and awe, walked towards Meng Chao.


    As he walked, he whispered, wondering who this mysterious master is.


    "His sword is so overbearing, he really has the spirit of cutting the beast of **** in two with a stab. It is somewhat similar to the''soul-broken knife'' Master Luo Wu. However, when Master Luo constructs the psychic magnetic field, the spirit flame will unconsciously Condensed into the form of a fierce tiger, the spiritual flame of this master looks like a sea of ??blood, and like the end of the day, it is more ferocious than Master Luo, it is simply cruel!"


    "I see him moving and moving in the beast tide, with ease, but somewhat like the number of extreme currents. Gu Jianbo, the founder of the extreme current, has risen rapidly in the past year. He has played in several arena matches in the Tower of Superb. , Have defeated opponents at the same level or even in the Six-Star Spirit Armor realm. Known as the''Blade Dancer'', is it Master Gu? Not right. I have watched Master Gu''s battle videos, and I am a bit fatter."


    "Strange, when will such a mysterious fierce appear again in Dragon City!"


    The three looked at each other, puzzled.


    When they came to Meng Chao''s side, they were strongly shocked.


    I saw a huge tyrant mammoth, like a huge hill of flesh and blood, which has been broken down by Meng Chao into thousands of exquisite works of art.

 Chapter 445： Undocumented pioneers

    The base director and the two top realm experts, it''s not that they have never seen hunters harvest monsters on the spot.


    In fact, while transforming the environment, the forward base also undertakes the task of cleaning the surrounding monsters and harvesting monster materials. There are experienced harvesters in the base.


    The two peaks of the terrain went deep into the wilderness to kill the monsters. They couldn''t wait for the arrival of the reapers, and they could handle the materials themselves.


    But even if the three add up, the hunting experience will be nearly a hundred years.


    I have never seen anyone who can put the bones intact and put together a skeleton specimen after removing the flesh and blood of the tyrant mammoth!


    I saw that every bone of the tyrant mammoth was cut clean, like crystal clear white jade, with no flesh stars or cracks visible on it.


    Even the cervical vertebrae that had been severed by the sword just now were reassembled closely.


    This exquisite to extreme craft can be described as "superior skill".


    The noses of the three shook, and they smelled a strange fragrance.


    Following the fragrance, I saw a group of yellow-brown objects nearly half a meter in diameter, like amber.


    This is a stone that is unique to the tyrant mammoth and contains powerful psychic energy, just like "bezoar dog treasure", "musk", and "ambergris," it is a valuable treasure and the source of power of the tyrant mammoth.


    Precisely because of its tyrannical and unparalleled energy, after the death of the tyrant mammoth, the psionic energy can easily get out of control, making it an extremely unstable and untimely bomb.


    Ordinary harvesters will pursue safety when handling such extremely dangerous high-energy materials, using special methods to break the stones and collect them in small pieces.


    Although the quality will be greatly reduced, at least it can be properly stored in the Mithril Stabilizing Liquid as soon as possible to avoid the tragedy of explosion.


    Meng Chao, however, was a daring master of art, and he took out the whole irregular stone without bumping it.


    The base director and the two top strongest players are all veterans in the industry. Such a large tyrant mammoth stone, let alone see it with his own eyes, has never heard of it.


    They were surprised and admired, and they became more and more convinced that this must have been a lone hunter who has been active in the depths of the mist for many years. Without decades of experience, it would never be possible to concoct a tyrant mammoth so easily.


    The base manager gave a dry cough, and was about to step forward to express his gratitude and respect.


    Meng Chao recognized each other and smiled: "Director Jiang, did you work here?"


    The too young and familiar voice made Tenglong Construction''s director Jiang stunned slightly, his eyes rounded, and he tried hard to identify the "master" in front of him. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes were. After a full half-minute, he lost his voice: "Meng, President Meng?"


    "Ha, it''s a bit sloppy, I can''t recognize it, right?"


    After harvesting a superb tyrant mammoth stone weighing hundreds of kilograms, Meng Chao was in a very good mood. With his five fingers together, a bunch of spiritual flames gushed out from the edge of his palm. Using his hand instead of a knife, he shaved off his sword and drew another tyrant mammoth. Tendons, torn into headbands, and the unkempt long hair was tied into a ponytail at will. Consciously refreshed, he grinned at the three again.


    The director surnamed Jiang is his old acquaintance and a member of the Star Club.


    The Can Star Club has more than 200,000 members. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Meng Chao to recognize everyone.


    But the situation of Director Jiang is quite special.


    He didn''t burn the main channel when he first awakened the supernatural power, and became the supernatural remnant star.


    Rather, he climbed to the top of the earth realm seven years ago. Three years ago, when he tried to break through the sky, something went wrong, burned 28 main veins, and his cultivation fell back to the two-star spirit transformation realm.


    Hearing that Can Xing would have a cure for the withered main channel, he came to the door, hoping to regain the possibility of breaking through the heaven.


    Meng Chao discussed with his tutor Gu Jianbo.


    In addition to the fact that a large number of poor children in Longcheng used too much force when awakening their extraordinary powers, they became extraordinary stars.


    There are also many experienced senior transcendents, but due to various reasons, they were seriously injured during fierce battles or breaking through important levels, burned their main veins, and their cultivation base plummeted.


    If the extreme current can not only help the former find the possibility of cultivation, but also help the latter return to the peak, it will be of great benefit to both the development of the extreme current and the improvement of Dragon City''s overall combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, they attached great importance to Director Jiang��s case, communicated with each other several times, and secretly made several genetic medicines for him based on Director Jiang��s physiological parameters and spiritual vein distribution.


    Although he failed to help Director Jiang break through the heaven.


    But he also helped him repair three or five main veins and saw the hope of returning to the top of the terrain.


    Director Jiang is forty-seven years old this year. He has been wounded for most of his life. He has already cut off the hope of improving his realm. He originally had the mentality of being a dead horse doctor and found Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo for help. Withered trees in spring, naturally I am grateful to them.


    Seeing that the mysterious "master" was actually Meng Chao, Director Jiang was shocked and delighted, and the shock in his heart was increased tenfold.


    He knew very well that Meng Chao had just broken through the heavens a few months ago, and now he should be the four-star Lingzhen realm.


    The tyrant mammoth is a "sixth-level **** beast."


    Not to mention, there are so many violent sword-halberd demon pigs, iron-clad rhinos and blood-spotted hippos.


    Is it so easy for young people now to leapfrog and fight monsters?


    The two pinnacles also guessed the identity of Meng Chao through their dialogue.


    Meng Chao is now a small celebrity in Dragon City. A lot of his deeds and information are circulating on social networks and monster forums.


    The two tops of the terrain knew that Meng Chao was "one of the youngest strongest in the Dragon City", but they were a bit disapproving. Like the mainstream views on the Internet, they believed that "hasty is not fast". The upgrade speed is so fast, and it has a certain foundation. Instability, even on paper, lack of actual combat experience, nothing more than bombardment with genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, abruptly building up the so-called heaven.


    No matter how powerful the paper parameters are, once you reach the perilous Shura Slaughterhouse in the depths of the wilderness, you will see the original shape.


    It''s like the two of them. Although they only climbed to the top of the terrain in their early forties, they win in down-to-earth and battles!


    The real Meng Chao in front of them shattered the false stereotypes in their minds.


    The two of them subconsciously recalled that before Meng Chao made a fatal cut, he glared at the tyrant Mammoth.


    Although Meng Chao''s "fear bomb" was only launched against the tyrant Mammoth.


    But the spread of brain waves to the surroundings still made them feel shocked and fearful of facing the doomsday.


    "Have you made a mistake, the Heaven Realm in your early twenties is really so strong?"


    "Obviously he is only at the four-star Lingzhen realm, and he can kill the sixth-level **** beast. When he reaches the five-star spiritual vision realm, the six-star spiritual armor realm, wouldn''t he dare to single-handedly challenge the doomsday beast?"


    "I originally thought that the so-called''Guild Star Remnant'' is just a gimmick. It is a traffic star created by the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University and various forces. I did not expect that the real person would be terrifying to this degree!"


    The two pinnacles glanced at each other and swallowed hard at the same time, completely convinced of Meng Chao, and treated him as a "master" of the same level as "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu.


    No, it might be more terrifying than Luo Wu.


    At least when Master Luo Wu was in his early twenties, it was absolutely impossible to single out a tyrant mammoth.


    Since the other party''s supervisor is an old acquaintance, and the other party''s attitude is so enthusiastic that Meng Chaodu is a little embarrassed, the next thing will be easy.


    The tyrant Mammoth was single-handedly killed by Meng Chao, and all the materials naturally belonged to Meng Chao. As long as you go back and remember to register at the Transcendent Tower, you can pay a "hunting tax".


    As for the hundreds of ordinary monsters, they were all hunted and captured by Director Jiang. It stands to reason that there is no need to share accounts with Meng Chao.


    But Director Jiang is very good at life, saying that without Meng Chao, everyone in the base would have died. What prey would he talk about?


    He insisted on converting all his prey to Meng Chao according to their value.


    Meng Chao declined in every possible way, and in the end the two sides divided the accounts five to five, and everyone was happy.


    Director Jiang took the opportunity to invite Meng Chao to the base on behalf of Tenglong Construction, saying that he had sent help seekers to the rear. The senior management of Tenglong Construction will soon get news, and I believe they will be very grateful to Meng Chao for his help.


    Supernatural Meng will not reject the opportunity to have high-level contact with Tamron Construction.


    But he thought about it for a while, but first went around to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net in the beast tide, which would pose a threat to humans.


    You know, the emergence of the beast tide means that the ecosystem in this area is out of balance. Many monsters that originally ruled here have fled in a hurry because of fear of the tyrant mammoth. God knows where they fled and whether they will jump over the wall and get injured. people.


    "Director Jiang, is there any expedition team scattered outside your base, can you contact them?" Meng Chao asked.


    "No, we sensed the tremors of the earth ahead of time. Before the beast tide came, we gathered all the expedition and engineering teams back."


    Director Jiang thought for a while and frowned, "However, in the swamp jungle to the south, about five or six kilometers away, there seems to be an unlicensed pioneer site. There are about dozens of pioneers. I don''t know if they have encountered beasts. ."


    "Unlicensed pioneering spot?" Meng Chao frowned.


    Longcheng''s external expansion of living space is mainly carried out by the Red Dragon Army, the nine super enterprises, and the exploration teams of the four major research institutes.


    Although the nine super enterprises have the problem of deformed expansion and surpassing the survival committee, they are correspondingly more formalized. Before opening forward bases and pioneering sites, they will repeatedly demonstrate, plan, and go through the approval of relevant departments. Can get the support of Chilong Army and Transcendent Tower.


    But after all, humanity��s thirst for living space cannot be completely monopolized by certain companies and forces.


    Tens of millions of people live in Longcheng like ants, and most of the young people cannot find suitable and dignified jobs.


    Outside, there is a vast expanse of fertile land with ample aura, and there are spars everywhere, the opportunity to get rich overnight.


    In the past, monsters looked around, and humans could only defend themselves.


    With the great victory of the Northern Route, human beings switched from defensive to offensive, and many ordinary people were able to get sufficient weapons and ammunition, even second-hand armored vehicles and armed drones that were eliminated by the Red Dragon Army.


    Most of the vicious monsters were beheaded by extraordinary people with soaring cultivation bases like Meng Chao. The slightly wise monsters fled towards the outskirts of the monster mountain range far away from Dragon City.


    "Staking the land, whoever gets the site first is for whom!"


    "Dragon City continues to expand, and sooner or later it will expand to the site we preemptively occupy. At that time, even if the land is expropriated by the Survival Committee, the demolition fee alone will not be enough for a lifetime!"


    "Starve to death the timid, hold on to the courageous, stay in Dragon City for a lifetime without success, it is better to pin your head to the waistband and go to the depths of the wilderness to fight!"

 Chapter 446： Simply brutal

    Under the stimulation of these chicken blood, there are really countless young people who live in tents or nest cities, relying on earthworm meat and monster innards to synthesize food all day long, without work, and no way out.


    But hunting and colonizing outside the city requires approval.


    Ordinary people who have not yet awakened their extraordinary powers have a very high mortality rate in the wilderness.


    It''s just as easy to be killed directly by a monster. If you are bitten by a monster and you get bruised or even paralyzed, whose medical expenses are counted?


    Also, you need to pay taxes for hunting monsters, you must pay attention to planning for the development of wilderness, and you must cooperate with the main direction of the relevant departments. You can��t open up wasteland indiscriminately, even if you temporarily establish a pioneering site, it will be easily broken by monsters and waste Valuable resources.


    The vast majority of ordinary people in the pioneering team, the combat effectiveness and equipment are not good enough, naturally it is impossible to pass the approval of the relevant departments.


    But a single document cannot stop young people from making contributions and embarking on the ambition of the pinnacle of life.


    Although the Survival Committee has repeatedly emphasized the danger of wilderness colonization, in the past year, countless undocumented pioneers have secretly left Dragon City and went deep into the wilderness to establish strongholds.


    One of the pioneers was very lucky. They found a camp in a mountain col. They didn''t encounter high-level super beasts for three months. They gritted their teeth and repelled them with heat weapons and basic martial arts. .


    The pace of Longcheng''s expansion is faster than everyone thinks. Several super companies have taken a fancy to this strategically important mountain pass. The prospecting team of the Universe Group has also discovered a spar vein near the mountain pass. The mountain col, which was previously uninterested, suddenly became hot and valuable.


    It stands to reason that these pioneers have not been approved, nor can they produce any professional licenses, and their ownership of the land cannot be recognized.


    But considering the reality factor-these pioneers did survive for three months tenaciously in the wilderness surrounded by monsters, repelling wave after wave of monster attacks, and paid a heavy price for themselves, one-third of them pioneered the wilderness. The victim died, one third was seriously injured, and the entire stronghold was covered with blood-stained medals.


    Moreover, there are a large number of unemployed people in Longcheng. There are no suitable jobs in the city. People do not wait to find a way out of the city. This kind of hard work is worthy of encouragement, at least it should not be criticized.


    If they do not recognize the results of their struggle, millions of unemployed young people will become time bombs every minute.


    Considering many factors, in the end, the Universe Group reached an agreement with these pioneers and spent a sum of "humanitarian aid", which is actually "land requisition fees", and bought all the land near the base from the pioneers.


    In addition, all pioneers were arranged to join the Universe Group to serve iron rice bowls.


    Through the relationship of the Universe Group, helping them reissue various licenses and permits, which was a detour and solved the legality problem.


    When the news broke, the unemployed youths in Dragon City became even more excited. Countless people shouted and rushed out of Dragon City, preparing to copy the "successful case."


    Of course, there are very few lucky ones who can successfully establish a stronghold in the depths of the wilderness and endure the Red Dragon Army or super enterprises.


    Most of the strongholds will be slaughtered by monsters within a few months after their establishment.


    Or because of poor logistics supplies, the pioneers are mentally and physically strained and give up actively.


    Thousands of unemployed young people are driven by ambitions and turned into incomplete bones in the wilderness and the dung of monsters.


    Such a tragedy cannot stop the latecomers from seeing death as home.


    In a world where zombies are infested and monsters are rampant, compared with living in a dark and damp basement for a lifetime, while eating canned earthworm meat, watching the extraordinary people screaming, death is not a thing to fear.


    More terrifying than death is being impoverished and hopeless for a lifetime.


    The problem of undocumented pioneers wanders in the gray area of ??the law.


    The survival committee cannot provide enough jobs, so it can only turn a blind eye and let the young people find their own way.


    It is naturally illegal in theory.


    But as long as it can successfully establish a stronghold, persist for a long enough time, and make visible changes to the surrounding environment, the survival committee will default to the settlers�� ownership of the land, and give generously enough when the pace of expansion arrives. make up.


    Basically, whether it is levying fees or arranging pioneers to join a super enterprise, they can ensure that they live a stable and dignified life for the rest of their lives.


    But the other side of "self-financing" is "self-preservation".


    Longcheng citizens fought defensive battles in the city and belonged to "defending their homeland". Every time a monster was killed, a battle exploit was recorded. The battle exploits are continuously accumulated and can be exchanged for various resources.


    If you are injured or sacrificed, you still have a chance to get a medal and enjoy the treatment of heroes and martyrs.


    If you leave the city without permission, the hunted monsters cannot be exchanged for war exploits. If you want to bring the monster materials back to the city for sale, you must pay taxes according to the highest standards. If you are killed by a monster in the wild, you will not get any compensation Compensated.


    This is also impossible.


    If every unemployed young man rashly runs into the wilderness and is eaten by a monster, he can get a pension from the survival committee.


    Longcheng''s economy and finances have collapsed hundreds of times.


    In short, the forward base built by Tamron can be regarded as a "regular army."


    A stronghold established by undocumented pioneers is considered a "guerrilla".


    When the regular army mentioned the guerrillas, they still did not listen to their own command. The guerrillas, who often make their own decisions, naturally dismissed them and even complained.


    Complaining to complaining, not far from each other, the occurrence of such a dangerous thing as the tide of beasts, it is still necessary to pay attention to their situation.


    Even if the stronghold of the undocumented pioneers is really broken by monsters, they are going to collect their corpses at any rate, and they can''t let them violently corpse the wilderness or even turn into monsters.


    This concerns the dignity of all mankind.


    "Does the other party have extraordinary people and how is the equipment?" Meng Chao asked.


    "There are three transcendents. The most powerful one seems to be the Second Star Spirit Transformation. The rest of the ordinary people have received military training. Marksmanship is good, weapons and ammunition are sufficient. With heavy equipment, it seems that there are two wheeled armored vehicles. And some unmanned attack aircraft-the Red Dragon Army has undergone a major change recently. These second-hand weapons and equipment are getting cheaper."


    Director Jiang said, "Many undocumented pioneers think that they can walk sideways in the wilderness with fully armed, huh, their broken copper and iron, they can deal with swords, halberds, devil pigs, iron-clad rhinos, and so on. They really meet the nightmare. The king or the **** beast, there is only one dead end!"


    Ignoring Director Jiang��s complaint, Meng Chao felt that this stronghold might not be able to survive as long as it did not encounter a large-scale beast wave.


    He decided to rush over and take a look.


    Director Jiang thought for a while, called a strong leader in the terrain, led a Dragon Tooth commando armed to the teeth, and followed Meng Chao to check.


    This base of undocumented pioneers does not have the ability to develop on a large scale by itself.


    In fact, their idea is to stay in the wilderness for a period of time, and when the forward base built by Tamron continues to expand, they will sell the land around the stronghold to Tamron Construction, transforming from a "guerrilla" to a "regular army."


    Therefore, the two sides have had some contact, and Director Jiang also knows the specific coordinates of each other''s stronghold.


    The armored convoy loaded with more than 20 Dragon Tooth commandos drove south for more than 20 minutes, and the earth gradually became muddy and rugged.


    The front is a lush jungle.


    There are also patches of deadly swamps hidden, but also extremely fertile humus, which is very suitable for transformation into genetic farms for planting spiritual plants.


    There are fences and barbed wire entwined around the jungle.


    There are also traces of crisscrossing tires on the ground.


    There is also a big wooden sign with a yellow smiling face sprayed on it, and four words below the smiling face:


    "happy farm".


    This is probably the name given to the stronghold by undocumented pioneers.


    but����


    Using the power of magnetic levitation, Meng Chao floated to an altitude of more than ten meters and saw the edge of the jungle, a black smoke wafting with teeth and claws.


    Can also smell the pungent blood faintly.


    Meng Chao sighed and returned to the ground.


    "There are many bad things and bad luck."


    He said, "Everyone should be vigilant, there may be monsters inside."


    A group of people cautiously stepped into the jungle.


    Soon I saw the sealed building half hidden in the ground like a silver eggshell.


    And the remains of monsters all around the building.


    There really was a fierce battle here.


    The battle situation was not what everyone imagined.


    They did not see the human body.


    On the contrary, it is like a one-sided slaughter of monsters by humans, and there are scattered arms and limbs of monsters everywhere.


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee in front of a fairly intact corpse of the monster, dipped in a bit of monster blood, and pinched his fingers.


    From the analysis of blood viscosity, it was only a moment ago that he died here.


    "����strange."


    Meng Chao frowned and murmured, "There are at least dozens of blood moon wolves, ghost leopards, and other liger monsters, many of which have reached the level of''Nightmare Beasts''.


    "It looks like their original territory was seized by the tyrant mammoth. They were forced to go to the human stronghold to find a new lair.


    "But it was killed by humans... with a fierce and unrelenting heavy technique."


    Meng Chao possesses flaw detection skills beyond "master level".


    Naturally, it can be seen that these monsters were all killed by one or two humans in just a few minutes.


    He can even approximate the scene at the time from the distribution of the monster corpses. First, the extremely vicious monster, confidently launching a surprise attack on the human stronghold, dexterously flashing through the rain of human bullets, thinking that he will be able to start a **** feast in the next second. .


    Unexpectedly, they soon encountered a humanoid beast that was ten times more ferocious than their own. They instantly turned from hunters to prey, and were completely defeated by fear to kill instinct.


    He broke his stomach, exploded his spine, pulled off his limbs, cut off his eyes, and was even crushed by the jaws, tearing the mouth of the blood basin alive-a brutal method of killing, I saw Meng Chao, an old driver of the last days All were frightened and sweating.

 Chapter 447： Strange cause of death

    "Two-star spirit change realm, can you have such a strong pointing power?"


    Meng Chao came to a blood moon wolf king with a muddy head.


    On the top of this Blood Moon Wolf King''s head, there was a distinct palm print, and the five fingerprints were very clear, crushing the skull to pieces.


    Meng Chao printed his palm on it and made gestures. From the palm edge that was almost the same, it was confirmed that this scar was from a human hand, not from another monster with sharp teeth but stubby fingers.


    You know, canine monsters have the saying "bronze head, iron shoulder and tofu waist", but their heads are the hardest.


    The impact of many canine monsters can leave traces of shell bombardment on human tank armor.


    The person who killed the Blood Moon Wolf King just grabbed it at random and crushed its brain like a matchbox.


    Meng Chao looked at Director Jiang suspiciously, and said, "What is the origin of the two star spirits who have become stronger here?"


    Director Jiang saw the wounds of the Blood Moon Wolf King and was also taken aback. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems to be a ��gun-fighting�� warrior. There is no reason to have such a brutal melee killing method."


    "Is there a master step ahead and came to the rescue?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, and suddenly smelled an extremely dangerous breath from the depths of the jungle.


    "Be careful!"


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted at a Dragonfang commando who was exploring forward.


    That''s too late!


    This dragon-tooth commando had just stepped into the depths of the dense forest, and was suddenly hit by a black shadow, like a broken kite, flying more than ten meters all the way, knocking down a large tree with a thick and thick hug, and fell like mud. On the ground.


    The Dragon Tooth commandos are all wearing reinforced exoskeletons made of super alloys, coupled with a mobile arsenal-like thermal weapon system and spar assistance system. The total weight of the equipment is several hundred kilograms. Even the full-speed collision of the iron-clad rhino may not be necessary. Can knock them so far, so cruel.


    And this black shadow leaping out of the jungle is nothing but an ape-like monster with a height of up to two meters.


    I saw it was covered with thick and hard black hair. Its arms were extremely long, almost exceeding the knees. It had ten hook-like fingers on its fan-like palm, and its face was also covered with black hair. In his face, he could only see a pair of blood-red and turbid eyes that seemed to burst his eyes.


    "What the hell?"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the appearance and structure of dozens of apes monsters suddenly appeared.


    But there is no one that can match the monster in front of you.


    The Longya commando behind Director Jiang saw the attack on his comrades instinctively and raised his gun.


    The body of this ape-like monster is like a ghost, and it spins around in dozens of lines of fire. Even if the bullet hits, it often slips out of its oily and hard hair.


    Only a few bullets are embedded in flesh and blood.


    The severe pain made it crazier, and it barked sharp teeth at the commandos.


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon Tooth commandos scattered one after another, leaving a route for the heavy machine guns and rockets on the armored vehicles parked outside the jungle.


    "and many more--"


    With sharp eyes, Meng Chao suddenly saw something on the ape-man''s wrist, and a light flashed.


    His face changed, and he rushed forward like a whirlwind, kicking heavily towards the ape-man''s abdomen.


    No matter how fast the ape-man is, it is impossible to keep up with Meng Chao''s rhythm.


    "boom!"


    This foot made the muffled sound of a siege hammer smashing the city gate, and it was the ape-man��s turn to fly out like a broken kite, but before it hits the ground, Meng Chao has already arrived first and moved to its landing point ahead of time. He lifted his big foot and continued to kick it into the air.


    Meng Chao did exactly what he had done, and moved to its landing point again, with seven or eight feet in a row for ten seconds.


    When it finally landed, its limbs were already muddy, but all the joints of the body were kicked away by Meng Chao.


    But this ape-man is extremely sturdy, and even with his joints dislocated, he can still tighten the rope-like muscles and growl up.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and could only shake out the chain to tie it firmly.


    The ape-man struggled desperately, and the chains "cracked" to discharge. The electricity made the ape-man smoke all over his body, his fur was blackened, and he let out a oozing roar.


    Meng Chao had no choice but to ask the person in charge of Jiang to inject it with the tranquilizer in the first aid kit.


    Injecting five times the normal dose of sedatives has no effect.


    Until the injection of a high-concentration anesthetic used to capture the super animal alive, the ape gradually calmed down and fell asleep.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Someone long ago rescued the commando who had been hit by the ape-man, and saw the clear palm prints on his chest armor, all secretly smacked his tongue, and gathered around to look at the brutal ape-man.


    "I''m afraid... not a monster."


    Meng Chao squatted down and stroked the black hair on the ape-man''s right arm, revealing a tactical watch.


    "this is!"


    Director Jiang and the Longya commandos were all taken aback.


    Meng Chao checked and found that this tactical watch seems to be the latest model released this year.


    I touched the shape of the ape-man''s skull again, and found that it was no different from normal humans.


    Carefully explore the palms and fingertips of the apes, and even find traces of long-term high-intensity training firearms.


    "It seems that he is not a monster, but one of the three extraordinary men in this stronghold. It is very likely that he is the''Gun Dou Liu'' warrior." Meng Chao concluded.


    "how is this possible?"


    Director Jiang and the Longya Commando looked at each other, "How could human beings become like this and have lost their sanity?"


    Meng Chao also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    This spear fighting martial artist has obviously undergone a reborn mutation.


    However, it should not be infected with the new zombie virus, because his physiological parameters are very stable after a deep sleep, and there is no phenomenon of microbial proliferation and high organ corruption.


    Infected with bloodstripe flower spores and become undead? It doesn''t look right, he is clearly not dead yet, he just lost his mind, to the point that he is a little crazy...


    Meng Chao was thinking, and there was an explosion in the stronghold in front of him.


    "Find two people to look at him. There may be survivors inside. Of course, there may also be other supernatural beings who are crazy. The combat power is very likely to exceed their original realm. Be careful!"


    Meng Chao took Director Jiang and the seven Dragon Tooth commandos and marched in the direction where the explosion sounded.


    The weeds and big trees in front were all lit, and the air seemed to be flowing with magma, exuding a pungent smell of sulfur.


    The ground is full of corpses of monsters. The horror is worse than that of the periphery. However, the monsters here are not torn apart by people, but burned into masses of coke, and even burned into white snow. The statue, the commandos lightly touched, the "statue" suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    Only thousands of degrees of continuous burning can produce such an effect.


    Meng Chao thought for a long time, but he didn''t know which trick could release such a terrifying power in the psychic field that a strong realm could control.


    At this time, they heard an inhuman howl from the depths of the flames ahead.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on a big ball of fire.


    Upon closer inspection, I realized that it was not a fireball, but a burning man kneeling on the ground.


    Red flames flowed from his seven orifices and pores.


    The flame is so pure, like solidified magma, sublimating his flesh and blood into something crystal clear.


    He was like a molten glass statue. He stretched out his arms to Meng Chao and others with difficulty. His face was filled with confusion and pain. He opened his mouth and shouted, asking for help or warning, but his voice and expression were quickly swallowed by flames.


    It hasn''t waited for Meng Chao and the Longya commandos to figure out a way to rescue them.


    This burning human has been completely melted like glass in thousands of degrees.


    Except for the flames flowing all over the floor, he left nothing.


    If it weren''t for the commandos'' cameras to record everything clearly, it would be like a nightmare that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    "So, was he burned to death by some kind of monster good at breathing flames, or..."


    "How do I feel that he himself is the ��fire-breathing monster��, but he cannot control the flames that originate from the depths of the cells, his psychic energy is out of control, and his body ignites to death?


    Full of confusion, Meng Chao and the Longya commando continued to advance.


    After going around the stronghold, they found more **** corpses of monsters, and finally found human corpses.


    Many pioneers and monsters hugged each other tightly, biting each other''s throats and died together. The fierce battle and the strength of the pioneers far exceeded their expectations.


    just����


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee and carefully separated the body of a survivor from the ghost leopard whose throat had been abruptly cut off.


    There were no fatal injuries on the torso of this survivor.


    Although his left forearm was deeply torn by three wounds by the ghost leopard, and the surrounding flesh and blood were corrupted and black, it should not be the cause of death.


    The cause of his death was dehydration.


    Yes, Meng Chao also found it very absurd.


    Judging from the freshness of the corpse of the monster, it took at most one hour from the attack to the present.


    The corpse of this pioneer turned into a skinny mummy, like a cultural relic that has been unearthed for thousands of years.


    His limbs and torso had shrunk by more than half, and it was as hard as dead wood. Even if Meng Chao gently squeezed it around the wound, no blood or pus had penetrated.


    It was as if some mysterious force had completely squeezed every cell of this pioneer.


    Meng Chao''s classmate Wu Wu in the Department of Animals of the Agricultural University Yu, raised a ghost leopard as a pet beast, and the two often discussed each other.


    Therefore, Meng Chao knew very well that the ghost leopard''s talent skills only accelerated the corruption of the prey''s wounds, and it would never be possible to dehydrate humans to this degree within an hour.


    He inspected the bodies of several pioneers.


    It is found that there are different degrees of dehydration.


    Many people have no wounds on their chests, but their hearts are torn apart.


    It''s like being exhausted to death after overdrawing his life.

 Chapter 448： Shenbian Capsule

    "Too excited during the fierce battle, and died suddenly?"


    Human beings cannot withstand the violent psychic impact, and sudden death in battle is a very common phenomenon.


    But it''s not "common" to such an extent, everyone died of exhaustion?


    Moreover, Meng Chao also observed a very strange phenomenon.


    Director Jiang said that there were only three extraordinary people in this stronghold, and dozens of other pioneers were ordinary people.


    Meng Chao discovered that before they died of exhaustion, they had killed at least hundreds of ordinary monsters and dozens of nightmare beasts.


    This combat power is too exaggerated, right?


    You know, it''s because ordinary people can''t do anything about the nightmare beasts. Once they encounter it, it often becomes a unilateral slaughter, and they have the name "Nightmare"!


    On average, two ordinary people fight a nightmare beast, and also catch three or five ordinary monsters, so fierce?


    Meng Chao didn''t think the pioneers would hide their strength.


    If they have the power to kill so many monsters when they leave Dragon City, they can go to the relevant departments for approval and obtain legal land reclamation permission.


    So, after coming to the wilderness, the combat effectiveness suddenly became stronger?


    how is this possible!


    Meng Chao continued to explore, and finally found a blood-stained gap on the side of the stronghold.


    Hundreds of corpses were piled up here, which seemed to be the main direction of the monster''s attack. After breaking the gap, they were hit by a head-on from the humans and were driven out. The two sides fought fiercely, causing countless casualties.


    Meng Chao stepped into a pool of blood and inspected every human corpse.


    It was discovered that while dehydrated to varying degrees, some corpses still remained extremely hot, and the internal organs also showed signs of slight carbonization.


    It is as if the human body burns spontaneously and the blood evaporates, which leads to dehydration and death from exhaustion.


    After stepping into the stronghold, a new human corpse attracted his attention.


    This human also died of dehydration, just like a piece of black dead wood.


    However, his right arm was deformed and swollen, and the surface was covered with high and sharp scales, like dozens of daggers, and it didn''t look like a human arm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Meng Chao knew that after an extraordinary person enters the realm of "two-star spiritual transformation", some of their limbs and organs will undergo slight mutations under the stimulation of psychic energy, showing the characteristics of crystallization.


    But this kind of mutation similar to the "reversion phenomenon" does not look like a normal change of the transcendent.


    Moreover, there shouldn''t be so many two-star spirit transforming transcendents in this stronghold.


    At this moment, Meng Chao heard a groan.


    Eyebrows raised high, and he rushed over like an arrow from a string.


    Behind a heavy machine gun, he found a pioneer who leaned over.


    Although his limbs were withered and his face was haggard like a skull covered with skin, in the skinny chest of this pioneer, his heart was still beating weakly, and he was not dead yet!


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and gestured to let the Dragon Tooth commandos who followed up to check the condition of the survivor and inject him with medical agents and high-energy nutrients.


    After that, they discovered three pioneers who were dying.


    All describe them as haggard, gaunt, unable to utter a word.


    One of them had burnt coke on his right arm.


    The other person''s entire right arm was keratinized, as if it had become a broad and sharp bone blade like a death sickle.


    However, when the Dragon Tooth commando injected him with high-energy nutrients to stabilize his condition a bit, the bone blade slowly softened and regained the elasticity of flesh and blood.


    "What happened in the stronghold, why did you become like this?" Meng Chao frowned and asked.


    Retrieving memory fragments, at least in this period of his previous life, he had not seen a similar phenomenon.


    Although the survivors�� physiological parameters are stable, their spirits are strongly stimulated, as if they are still immersed in a terrifying nightmare, deaf to Meng Chao��s problems, just keep chanting: "God...change..."


    Meng Chao and Director Jiang looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what the survivors were saying.


    At this time, the Dragon Tooth commandos found a female survivor from a data cabinet at the deepest point of the stronghold.


    Her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and there was only deep fear in her eyes.


    Even if they were rescued by human compatriots, they would only scream and even scratch and scratch, and they couldn''t tell the whole process of the fierce battle, as well as the secrets of human spontaneous combustion and humans becoming monsters.


    However, she always held a metal tube tightly in her arms, like a secret weapon that can bring infinite sense of security.


    For her safety, Commando Longya had to inject her with tranquilizers and let her fall asleep.


    After counting, a total of 72 human corpses were found.


    There are also five survivors, oh, plus the extraordinary one who mutated into ape-man, there are six survivors.


    The survivors were either overdrawn or panicked, unable to say anything.


    Fortunately, the monitoring and computer systems in the base were not damaged.


    Director Jiang used the iris and fingerprint information of the female survivor to turn on the computer and called up the monitoring screen a moment ago.


    Combining dozens of surveillance pictures from different positions and angles, it can be clearly seen that the monster launched the attack two hours ago.


    Almost, when the tyrant Mammoth led the tide of beasts and raided the forward base built by Tenglong.


    It seems that these blood moon demon wolves and ghost leopards have also evolved cunning wisdom, knowing how to take advantage of the time when humans are overwhelmed and unable to rescue them.


    The pioneers in the stronghold were naturally panicked.


    Many people turn around like ants on a hot pot.


    Some people beat their chests and feet, and wailed how their luck was so bad that they were attacked by monsters not long after they set up camp in the depths of the wilderness.


    Of course, after realizing that panic and wailing did not solve the problem, these sturdy Dragon City people quickly mustered up the courage and armed themselves to their teeth.


    It is a pity that this monster raid gathered all the blood moon demon wolves and ghost leopards who were driven into the jungle by the tyrant mammoth.


    The automated machine gun towers and power grids outside the stronghold were quickly torn apart by monsters and smashed to pieces.


    Seeing the metal shell of the stronghold, there was a heavy "bang" sound, the door trembling, and the monster might knock it open at any time.


    The people in the stronghold are all pale and unconscious.


    "Yes, use ��that��?" someone stammered and suggested.


    "You are crazy!"


    Someone retorted, "That thing has no production license at all, and the side effects are very strong. If you really eat it, you will only have half your life if you don''t die!"


    "boom!"


    There was another deafening impact outside. Through the monitoring probe installed on the fence, it could be seen that it was a blood moon wolf king the size of a rhino, launching a siege hammer-like impact towards the gate.


    The lights in the stronghold flashed suddenly.


    For three full seconds, all the pioneers plunged into darkness.


    After the emergency light gushed out the red glow, they immediately made a decision: "Quickly, take the''Shenchang Capsule''!"


    Then, Meng Chao saw on the screen, the girl found in the cabinet walked out, carefully unscrewed the metal tube, and took out the crystal clear, grape-sized, green beads exuding magical brilliance.


    "One for ordinary people, two for one-star transcendents, Brother Liao, three for you, bite and swallow."


    One shaved the hair on both sides of his head, and only a handful of young people rising up into the sky helped the girl distribute the beads.


    Everyone except the girl swallowed a small bead. Among them, three extraordinary men with extremely exaggerated weapon shapes swallowed two to three.


    The girl repackaged the remaining beads, tightened the lid of the metal tube, and was about to swallow the beads that belonged to her.


    The pioneers who bit through the beads and swallowed the liquid medicine inside have already undergone an astonishing change.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    Their eyes suddenly rounded, and their eyeballs seemed to pop out, and dozens of thick blood vessels protrude from around the eye sockets, making the eye sockets more and more sunken.


    Everyone was sweating profusely and their muscles twitched, as if they had completed a five-kilometer sprint in just ten seconds. The sweat turned into white smoke at a speed visible to the naked eye, lingering around them, making them seem extremely mysterious. And ferocious.


    Many people''s muscles swelled crazily, cracking the seams of their battle uniforms one by one, their skin couldn''t keep up with the growth of flesh and blood, and they also tore red scars.


    There are sharp bone spurs growing on people''s limbs and back, like monsters wearing thorns armor.


    Even some people''s arms mutated into death sickle-like bone blades, or meteor hammer-like bone tumors, and some people grew hard scales and thick hair, just like a humanoid monster.


    "Huhu, the Shenbian capsule is really effective, and it feels more powerful than ten times stronger!"


    "A monster is coming? Ha ha, we are the real monster!"


    "Kill, I will kill all these monsters, tear them to pieces, and leave none!"


    The unrecognizable survivors laughed and roared.


    Ordinary people who swallowed a "Divine Transformation Capsule" became so bloodthirsty, not to mention the three extraordinary ones.


    One of them was surrounded by magnificent flames, and two small fireballs lingered around him like satellites.


    The other person''s skin glowed with black metal luster, as if it had become a statue of steel.


    The "Brother Liao" who had swallowed three magic capsules turned into what Meng Chao and the others had just discovered, an ape-like monster nearly two meters tall.


    "I feel my strength..."


    "Brother Liao" who became ape-man, his blood basin cracked to the root of his ears, and his throat said hoarsely, "I''m about to break through!"


    "call"!


    He slapped a punch at random, his arm shook out the afterimage, and made a sonic boom, which shocked the girl holding the metal tube. The Shenchang capsule in his hand fell to the ground and rolled to the ground. In the corner, under the cupboard.


    The girl crawled into the corner, about to get down to pick it up, with a "boom", the gate of the stronghold had been breached by the herd.


    "kill!"


    The pioneers in the form of humanoid beasts were extremely excited, screaming and rushing towards the herd.


    The two waves of monsters suddenly collided.

 Chapter 449： Mystery Potion (seeking monthly pass)

    A hand-to-hand, flesh-and-blood confrontation unfolded simultaneously in dozens of surveillance pictures.


    The pioneers who have swallowed the "Divine Transformation Capsule" have demonstrated a fighting power far beyond ordinary people. Their speed and strength have reached the standards of extraordinary people, even if they are torn by monsters with **** wounds, they can''t feel it. Half of the pain, but became even more crazy.


    Meng Chao even saw in a monitoring screen that a pioneer hit the blood moon demon wolf''s eye socket with a punch, and the clear fist marks burned, instantly burning the blood moon demon wolf''s brain to ashes.


    "This is... extraordinary power?"


    Meng Chao went back and read it again, confirming again that it was indeed the formation of a psychic magnetic field that caused psychic resonance to cause damage.


    In other words, this kind of "God Transformation Capsule" has the power to turn ordinary people into extraordinary people?


    With the blessing of Shenchang Capsule, the pioneers quickly drove all monsters out of the stronghold.


    They became more and more courageous as they fought, and became more and more crazy. They really felt a bit like a rainbow, and they felt like a rainbow.


    However, as the effects of the medicine flow around the body and squeeze out the deepest potential of the cells, their rational line of defense as humans seems to be gradually lost and collapsed.


    In the beginning, even pioneers with deformed appearances can communicate normally in human language and can skillfully use various weapons.


    But soon, they seemed to be dissatisfied with the killing method of blasting the monster''s eyes with bullets, throwing away their guns, and directly rushing to bite the monster.


    Tore open the monster��s neck, drank the blood of the monster, and activated the instinct from Taikoo with the luscious plasma. They gradually lost their language function, and they could no longer see the light of reason in their eyes. They became fighting against them. The monsters are exactly the same.


    Maybe someone realized it was bad.


    But when the group of beasts were waiting around them, they had no time to stop and judge their mental state.


    You can only throw down the monster or be thrown by the monster, bite the monster or be bitten by the monster, swallow the monster or be swallowed by the monster!


    Crazy, and gradually, most people went crazy.


    Some people laughed like a mentally ill person. Some people clearly exploded the monster��s head, but they still mechanically blasted the monster��s head into meat sauce again and again. Some people tore the monster in half alive. He took out his steaming heart, chewed and swallowed it in his abdomen, and licked his blood-stained lips, showing a satisfied expression.


    The girl who first took out the "Shenchang Capsule" finally retrieved her capsule from the corner.


    Before taking it, I saw the shock inside and outside the stronghold.


    The pioneers looked like crazy and seemed to frighten her, a little hesitated whether to swallow the capsule.


    At this time, the two-star transcendent who had swallowed three divine transformation capsules in one breath, let out an inhuman howl, jumped out of the stronghold, and launched a new round of killing.


    This is no longer a battle, but a unilateral massacre.


    Under his leadership, other pioneers were also like demons, indulging in the thrill of killing.


    Just when they slaughtered almost all the monsters, the panic happened again.


    Many pioneers were killing them, and suddenly snorted, like puppets that had been cut off and fell to the ground.


    They foamed at their mouths, their limbs twitched violently, their skin glowed red like a steamed lobster, plumes of white smoke rushed out of their pores, and even bunches of fire spewed from the eye sockets and nostrils of some people.


    In just half a minute, many people''s body fluids evaporated and turned into a terrifying mummy.


    There were also people who looked intact, but their internal organs and even their brains were all burned out, leaving only an empty body.


    There are others who are clutching their hearts and bleeding to death.


    The only surviving girl saw this scene from the monitoring screen, widened her eyes, screamed, and threw the Shenchang capsule in her hand far away, as if she had lost the eyes of a viper.


    The monitoring screen ends here.


    Enough to let extraordinary people such as Meng Chao and Director Jiang understand the situation.


    "Shenbian capsule, it seems, is a very powerful forbidden drug!"


    Meng Chao gently unscrewed the metal tube found in the girl''s arms.


    Unscrew the top cover gently, and with a "chi" sound, a few wisps of cold white mist spilled out, and Meng Chao pulled out a metal frame from the white mist, with nine green capsules hanging on it.


    He twisted a capsule, gently applying pressure with his fingertips, testing the material of the capsule.


    I put it under my nose and sniffed it again, but it didn''t smell too special.


    Looking closely inside the capsule, it seemed that it was full of viscous oily liquid, and it contained a little bit of light, which was quite strange.


    Meng Chao has never seen such a banned drug.


    Speaking of it, the problem of drug prohibition, like the problem of undocumented pioneering land, wanders in the gray area of ??law and morality.


    Theoretically speaking, all of Dragon City''s genetic medicines must be approved by the drug regulatory department under the Chaofan Tower before they can be marketed.


    Including the units that develop genetic medicines, they must also have corresponding qualifications.


    Without a license, it is an underground black workshop, which is not visible.


    But psychic energies, supernatural beings, and supernatural powers are all new things after all. How can we maximize the cultivation potential of the human body? This is a question that even "War God" Lei Zongchao cannot answer.


    Facing the threat of zombies, monsters, lost people, undead creatures and even more terrifying alien gods and demons, even if a certain genetic medicine has strong side effects and sequelae, as long as it can activate the potential and increase the power, there are countless people willing to be small The white rat goes to try.


    "Dying is a stimulant, and it is called high-tech if it is not dead." This is the attitude of most people in Longcheng toward genetic medicine.


    Just like when Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo were exploring the "extreme flow", they also prepared a variety of genetic medicines, 90% of which have extremely strong side effects and sequelae, that is, Meng Chao, a monster that can exchange contribution values ??for healing techniques. In order to survive a series of inhuman experiments.


    If everything pays attention to compliance and legality, every gene medicine is taken to the Superfanta for approval, and if side effects are found, it cannot be used, and the limit flow will not be born in another ten years.


    It is medicine three points poison, Longcheng people have long realized.


    In the final analysis, Longcheng people''s view of life and death is different from that of the people on earth in peaceful times decades ago.


    It is not unacceptable to risk a little death in pursuit of power beyond the limit.


    Therefore, the research and development and use of unapproved gene medicines, as long as they do not cause serious consequences, fall into the category of "people do not levy and officials do not investigate".


    In addition to the college entrance examination, the environment is absolutely fair.


    Usually no one is full and will report unapproved genetic medicine.


    On the contrary, everyone is eager to get more useful genetic medicine for themselves or their partners, so that they can fight for life or death.


    In particular, ordinary pioneers who are bold enough to try their luck in the wilderness often carry some black market and deep online purchases, which have no brand, no manufacturer, and instructions for the "three noes" gene medicine.


    Not to mention, many Sanwu products, although there are many problems, are really outstanding in terms of "explosion potential, Jedi counterattack".


    There are even many underground black workshops that prepare three-no products. After being reported and attacked, the related technology is absorbed by super enterprises. After repeated experiments, the side effects and sequelae are greatly reduced, and they become examples of legal genetic medicine.


    Therefore, Meng Chao did not have any interest in meddling with any genetic medicines that were popular on the market pending approval.


    But this kind of "shen change capsule" is really weird.


    First, it stimulates the human body''s potential to a terrifying level. In just a few minutes, ordinary people have the power of extraordinary people, and the one-star and two-star extraordinary people have the power to impact the peak of the terrain. may.


    Once this technology is popularized on a large scale, it is very likely to profoundly change the cultivation system that has been in operation for decades, and even the face of the Dragon City civilization.


    Second, while stimulating potential, it also seems to be destroying human intellect and drawing humans into the abyss of madness.


    Third, and most importantly, the cost of taking Shenbian Capsules to obtain extraordinary powers is too great-dozens of users died tragically on the spot, and the survivors were also exhausted and vitally injured.


    In other words, the Shenchang Capsule seems to burst out the life potential of mankind for a long life, turning mankind into a dazzling firework, which can be released in just a few seconds, and then it is wiped out.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to evaluate whether the pioneers'' behavior of taking Shenbian capsules was reasonable.


    After all, if you don''t swallow the Divine Transformation Capsule, these pioneers will end up being wiped out, and even their strongholds will be flattened by monsters.


    Now, despite the **** process and the tragic result, there are still five survivors, and they have destroyed several times as many monsters as they are, and saved a human stronghold in the depths of the wilderness.


    But this terrible forbidden drug can be used not only to defend civilization and homeland, but also to destroy and destroy-judging from the distortion of the pioneers after taking the drug, the latter is more likely.


    The source of the Shenbian capsule must be found.


    Look at what is sacred, and develop this extremely dangerous genetic medicine.


    Meng Chao, Director Jiang and others converged the corpses of the pioneers, cleared the stronghold, repaired several automated machine gun towers and communication systems, and returned to the forward base with the survivors and remains.


    On the way, Meng Chao also discussed this matter with Director Jiang and others, and found that no one had seen or heard the name "Shenbian Capsule" before today.


    In the forward base built by Tenglong, there is a biochemical laboratory that is small and complete.


    Before the reinforcements arrived, they sent a Shenbian capsule and some specimens collected from the remains to the laboratory for testing.


    The test result surprised Meng Chao.


    The report analyzes that in the Shenbian Capsule, a suspected bloodstripe spore was detected.


    =========


    Lao Niu and Meng Chao wish everyone a happy National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival, and wish our dear motherland a prosperous and prosperous country and embark on an immortal journey to conquer other worlds and the stars as soon as possible!

 Chapter 450： Brother Wolf

    From the Bai Youling case to the Gaoye case, from the destruction of the construction site of the cross-river tunnel to the raid on the King��s Landing Hotel, in the offensive of the alien beasts against humans, there are always bloodstripe flowers and monsters, looming.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s past life, Bloodstripe Flower also played a key role in the later period of the Monster War and was one of the important promoters of the accelerated evolution of the monster.


    Because Bloodstreak, a special life form between plants and fungi, has the ability to stimulate the activity of carbon-based life cells, experts and scholars also want to study its structure, find its secrets, and weaken its infectivity. Under the premise of erosiveness, the ability of Bloodstripe Flower is used by humans.


    However, as far as Meng Chao knows, several well-known biochemical laboratories in Longcheng, including the Zombie Research Institute, have not made much breakthrough in the study of bloodstripe flowers.


    On the contrary, Alien Beast is one step ahead in the research of Bloodstripe Flower, reaching the level of being able to be concocted into biological and chemical weapons for actual combat and mass-produce undead creatures.


    Shenbian Capsules really contain blood-stripe flower ingredients, will it have something to do with alien animals?


    This question is the primary testing equipment of the field laboratory and cannot be answered.


    At this time, the base ushered in a nearby garrison.


    The communication system was quickly repaired, and the wireless network was able to connect to the Tamron Construction Headquarters in Dragon City.


    Meng Chao used the communication lines in the base to get in touch with Ye Xiaoxing, the leader of the ninth special search group of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and told him about his experience of practicing in the wilderness in the past few months. He also talked about today��s gains and the Shenchang capsule. , And I have observed that after swallowing the Shenchang Capsule, the strengthening and misery of human beings.


    "From the Bureau of Investigation, have you ever heard of such a thing as''Shenchang Capsule''?" Meng Chao asked.


    "As far as I know, no, the original ��unapproved gene medicine�� is not the business scope of our Bureau of Investigation."


    Ye Xiaoxing told Meng Chao, "Moreover, the three-gene-free medicine produced by this underground black workshop often does not have an accurate name. When circulating on the black market and the deep net, it will take various strange names. Today it is called''Shenchang Capsules. '', tomorrow it may be called''Soul Burning Pill'', and the day after tomorrow it will be called''psychic medicine'' or something. Just a name can''t explain any problems.


    "By the way, after swallowing it, ordinary people can have extraordinary powers, with such a high fatality rate, and such a domineering potion, which has rarely been heard in the past.


    "I will report your findings to the Drug Administration. Later, I will ask the staff over there to contact the base supervisor of Tenglong Construction to take over this matter."


    "So..."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "Leader Ye, you mean, let the Drug Administration come to investigate?"


    "Is there anything wrong? The investigation and punishment of banned drugs was originally the scope of the authority of the Drug Administration!"


    Ye Xiaoxing paused, perhaps thinking of Meng Chao''s "intuition" in the King''s Landing Hotel incident, and raised his voice slightly, "Why, what have you discovered? Intuition tells you that the Shenchang Capsule is related to the alien beast?"


    "Uh, not really."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I just think, first, Shenbian Capsules are very likely to contain bloodstripe flower components, and inside and outside Dragon City, the most thorough research on bloodstripe flowers is the alien animal; second, since the raid on Junlin Hotel, The strange beasts have been fine for several months. Seeing that our human pioneers and advance bases are blooming everywhere, the Red Dragon Army and the exploration team of the four major research institutes have set foot on the highest points of many peaks in the Monster Mountain Range and mapped out a large number of them. On military maps, it is possible to find the nest of alien animals in minutes.


    "It''s impossible for the alien beast to be so honest all the time. It must be sneaking in and planning a new conspiracy. Anyway, I don''t have any clues at hand. I''m just idle, and it doesn''t hurt to look up."


    "That''s true, you are not a formal investigator in the bureau. Many jobs in the bureau that are not convenient for you to do publicly are the most appropriate."


    Ye Xiaoxing said happily, "In short, I still have the same sentence. The bureau has absolute trust in you. No matter what clues are found, there must be people and resources. Of course, it is the best to produce strong evidence. "


    "Understood, thank you team leader."


    Of course Meng Chao would not be reckless.


    Besides, now, apart from the name "Shenchang Capsule", he has no clue.


    I was wondering whether to wait for the staff of the Drug Administration to come to the door for more information.


    Director Jiang told him that the only girl who did not take the Shenbian capsule woke up and her mental condition was fairly stable.


    There is another piece of information. This girl and the young man with a shaved comb in the surveillance video are lovers.


    The cockscomb young man has died because of exhaustion of life potential, severe dehydration and carbonization of internal organs.


    But before his death, he regarded Meng Chao as his greatest idol.


    This is the girl who just woke up and asked who saved her. After Director Jiang told her that it was "Meng Chao", the girl said it herself.


    "The little girl is very pitiful. Many pioneers in the stronghold are her neighbors, classmates, and of course her childhood sweetheart boyfriend. Although she did not take the Shenbian capsule, she was watching her good friends and lovers through the monitoring screen. If you are mad and die from exhaustion, the mental blow will be too great."


    Director Jiang said to Meng Chao, "She said, you once organized members of the Disabled Stars Club, went to the shanty town where they lived, and conducted charity activities, and taught the children to practice in that area. Her boyfriend admired you the most during his lifetime. I think, if you go and talk to her, maybe you can help her regain her spirit and change her grief."


    "Teach the kids to practice?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Are they all residents of the temporary settlement in the east of the city?"


    Meng Chao only taught children to practice in one place.


    It is the martial arts training class organized by Teacher Xiao Fanghua for the children whose homes and schools have been destroyed by monsters and can only temporarily live in tents and sheds.


    This is because teacher Xiao Fanghua gave birth to twin babies and was still breastfeeding. When Meng Chao didn''t come to the wilderness to practice, he went to the place of substitute lessons every few days and became friends with many children.


    Since it was a disaster-stricken citizen who had lost his homeland, he must have gone to the depths of the mist to open up wasteland, but also had lasting difficulties, Meng Chao naturally agreed.


    He saw the haggard girl in the medical room.


    The girl''s eyes were lost, her lips were white, and her breathing was extremely weak, as if she had lost her desire to survive.


    Seeing Meng Chao, a ray of light flashed in the depths of her eyes, as if thinking of her boyfriend who admired Meng Chao.


    But it was precisely because of the thought of her dead boyfriend that her mood was even lower, and her eyes suddenly filled with cold tears.


    Meng Chao was most afraid of seeing similar scenes, and hurriedly said a few words, "The reason why your boyfriend took the risk of swallowing the capsule is nothing but a **** battle to fight for your chance of survival. Since so many people have sacrificed, you will be exchanged for you. If a few survive, you should cherish your life and live well" and so on.


    The girl took a few deep breaths and recovered her calm, trembling to thank Meng Chao for his life-saving grace.


    "With a little effort, anyone who encounters a monster in the wilderness will help each other and fight side by side."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Furthermore, even if it weren''t me, you have solved all the monsters by your own strength - where did you get that kind of ��Divine Transformation Capsule��? It��s amazing!"


    The girl is not stupid.


    Naturally, I can see that the power and danger of Shenbian Capsules far surpasses ordinary genetic medicines. In a sense, they are all the culprits that killed her boyfriend.


    Therefore, she did not hide it, and said: "Xiaohua got it from Brother Wolf."


    "Brother Wolf?"


    Meng Chao knew that "Xiaohua" was the girl''s boyfriend, the cockscomb head who told everyone how to use the Shenbian capsule in the surveillance video.


    Who is Brother Wolf?


    "Brother Wolf is Xiaohua''s friend, I don''t know him well, and I don''t know what his name is."


    The girl said, "Xiao Hua was not familiar with Brother Wolf. I almost knew all his friends, that is, the neighbors next door, the classmates from elementary school and junior high school. Brother Wolf seemed to be two or three years older than us. In the community, everyone has no friendship.


    "Until the past year, because our original community was destroyed by monsters, the residents of more than a dozen communities were crowded into temporary settlements. There were too many people, conflicts, and bad moods. Xiaohua and the others often talked to each other. Others quarreled, and once beaten to the blood, as if they didn''t know each other if they didn''t fight with Brother Wolf. Somehow, they became friends with wine and meat."


    "In other words, does this''Brother Wolf'' also live in a temporary settlement in the east of the city?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and asked, "Do you know who he is, why is there such a dangerous thing as a''shenchang capsule''?"


    "do not know."


    The girl shook her head and said, "Brother Wolf should be living nearby, but there are tens of thousands of households in that area. I don''t know where his house is. He seems to be a very capable person. He has many brothers and knows many strong people. He looks like he can eat everywhere. Last year he participated in the pioneer team and ran into the wilderness for a few months. Although their stronghold did not persist in the end, he did not die. He returned to Longcheng with a scar. It''s even more airy.


    "Xiaohua''s participation in the Pioneer Team is largely due to the influence of Brother Wolf.


    "As for the Shenbian Capsule, I only know that Xiaohua got it from Brother Wolf, and nothing else-Xiaohua and I have been together for ten years, and he is willing to talk to me about everything. Shenbian capsule, his mouth was so tight that he refused to say more than a word.


    "We only know that this super gene medicine is a new product just launched by a large organization. It is said that it has passed three rounds of animal experiments and two rounds of volunteer experiments. The safety is absolutely no problem, but it has not passed the Drug Administration. Approval, it��s not going to be publicly listed for the time being. It was Brother Lang who heard that Xiaohua was going to take part in the pioneering action, and he had a lot of relationships, and then he got his brothers to save his life. I think these words were all that Brother Lang deceived Xiaohua. Xiaohua really believed it stupidly, but didn''t expect..."


    The girl sobbed silently.

 Chapter 451： Ins and outs

    Biting the bullet and listening to the girl''s talk for half an hour, Meng Chao finally figured out the ins and outs.


    In fact, it is not complicated.


    The girl and Jiguantou are childhood sweethearts. Their family background is average, and they didn''t get very good training resources when they were young. They all went to Caichang primary school, ordinary middle school and vocational college in the community. After graduation, they didn''t find a job.


    In recent years, the work efficiency of extraordinary people is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Those jobs that rely on super companies and related departments, high salaries, good welfare, stable and decent, and plenty of opportunities for cultivation, are not available anyway. Ordinary people.


    Dragon City��s consumer and job markets were originally very sluggish. Coupled with the popularity of biochemical pets and rune machines, all walks of life are making great strides towards automation. One extraordinary person can control several automated machines to complete hundreds of people. Ordinary people are unable to complete the workload, and ordinary people are "unemployed after graduation", which is not news.


    There are three, five or even seven or eight brothers and sisters in the girl and Jiguantou''s family, relying on odd jobs and the relief of the survival committee to make ends meet.


    Unfortunately, they were attacked by monsters, and the old neighborhoods that were originally snail dwellings became ruins, and they had to move to more crowded and noisy temporary settlements.


    Jiguantou has been the king of children in the community since he was a child, and he often brought his friends into trouble.


    When we arrive at the temporary settlement, the residents of the original seven or eight communities are all crowded together. Most of them are young people who can��t find a job. How can they not cause trouble?


    Jiguantou took his partners out to fight every three to five times. He came and went, and gained a small reputation. Not only did he know "Brother Wolf", a social person with a wide range of social interactions, he also met a two-star extraordinary person named "Brother Liao".


    It is said that Brother Liao was also an employee of a super company.


    However, big companies have the troubles of big companies. Various job title evaluations and assessment indicators really squeeze the extraordinary as beasts.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the transformation of the two star spirits is out of the ordinary.


    In super companies like Qingtian, Universe, and Tamron, they are ordinary employees who have to count time when going to the toilet.


    The arrogant brother Liao is unwilling to spend his entire life in a large enterprise, being squeezed like a salted fish by high-level transcendents.


    So I took two colleagues from the one-star spirit pattern realm, threw down the letter of resignation, and started my own business.


    Since the offensive on the North Front has won a big victory, the most popular industry in Longcheng is naturally to go to the depths of the mist to open up wasteland.


    As long as the fists are hard enough and they dare to pin their heads to the waistband, they have a large number of venture capitalists who are willing to sponsor the cost of building a base in the wilderness and even solve the problem of weapons and equipment.


    The problem of money and equipment is solved, and the next step is manpower.


    With the appeal of Brother Liao''s Second Star Spirit Transformation Realm, it is obviously impossible to find a helper from the Heaven Realm powerhouse.


    What''s more, if you really let the strong in the world take charge of the overall situation, who is it that starts their own business?


    Brother Liao put his heart in a hurry, and just gave it a go, looking for ordinary people who hadn''t awakened extraordinary powers, but had certain fighting skills, and were courageous.


    Longcheng people can survive fifty years in the blood and blood, none of them are vegetarian.


    Three or five-year-old children learn to stand and meditate, seven- to eight-year-olds use knives and guns, and they can control shoulder-mounted anti-monster rockets when they are ten years old. This is nothing.


    The original lack of ammunition called no way.


    Now, Longcheng has developed several large-scale metal veins and spar veins. Not to mention how high-tech magic weapons, at least individual thermal weapons and ammunition tubes are enough, and a rocket launcher is not a problem. The guts of ordinary people It''s getting bigger.


    Brother Liao quickly found the cockscomb.


    Jiguantou has long been tired of living in shanty towns, eating and waiting for death.


    Not to mention that the old home is in ruins, and the construction of a new house is still far away.


    Even if the new house is really repaired and they are even allowed to live in for free, and there are still six siblings in the family, how could he have his own separate room and marry his childhood sweetheart girlfriend?


    Even if you really get married, as an ordinary person, and don''t have a stable job, can you let your children live a life like their own?


    Therefore, Jiguantou and Liao brother hit it off and called on a group of brothers who had been playing since childhood to go out of the city to fight the world with Liao.


    Originally he didn''t want to take a girlfriend.


    Instead, he patted his chest to ensure that he would follow Brother Liao and stand firm in the depths of the wilderness.


    When the super enterprises acquire the strongholds they have developed, they will become rich overnight and become prosperous.


    He even imagined that he would have an adventure in the wilderness, soaring into the sky like the most idol "Meng Chao".


    When the time comes, the natural energy will come back to marry his girlfriend, leaving everyone stunned for a whole day!


    However, there was not much blood called "weakness" flowing in the dragon city woman''s veins.


    They are never used to waiting for the rescue of others.


    Since it was fighting for the two people''s small family, naturally they had to fight side by side.


    Therefore, the girl and her boyfriend received special training from Brother Liao, and she also knew about the relationship between some boyfriends and "Brother Wolf".


    It is said that Jiguantou obtained the Shenbian capsule from Brother Lang. It was known as a life-saving straw. At first, Brother Liao did not want to believe it.


    But Jiguantou and Liaoge should have secretly experimented with the effect of Shenbian capsules, which was very satisfying, and Liao also acquiesced to wear a hundred Shenbian capsules on the Jiguantou.


    As for the price of these capsules, bought them from Brother Wolf, or other conditions attached, the girl didn''t know.


    And why the Shenbian Capsule didn''t have any problems during the initial experiment, but after the actual combat, so many manpower was exhausted and even spontaneously burned to death, the girl also had her own opinion.


    She felt that in the initial experiment, Jiguantou and Liaoge definitely did not swallow the entire Shenbian capsule, but only took half or less of the liquid medicine.


    Moreover, since it is an experiment, it is impossible to find hundreds of monsters to fight, and everyone''s mind and body are relatively relaxed.


    Waiting until the **** battle of life and death, everyone is highly excited, and blasted out the power beyond the limit time and time again. Naturally, while killing the monster, their heart, brain and even cells can''t bear it.


    "It''s that''Brother Wolf'' who killed''Xiaohua''!"


    The girl blushed, and said fiercely, "You must get him up, and you can''t let him use the "shen change capsule" to harm people!"


    Meng Chao somewhat disapproves of the girl.


    He has also taken a lot of genetic medicines that are pending approval from the black market and the deep web.


    Naturally know the mentality of the user.


    As for "new products launched by big companies", when you say this, when I hear, Zhou Yu hits HuangGai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    It can only be said that in the cruel alien world where the weak and the strong eat, in order to obtain strong power, humans are willing to pay a higher price than the earth age.


    Practicing this kind of thing, I am willing to bet and lose, there is nothing right or wrong.


    What''s more, if it were not for the Divine Transformation Capsule, it would be impossible for even the five survivors to remain.


    From this perspective, "Brother Wolf" is not completely deceiving, right?


    However, from the information provided by the girl, Meng Chao discovered that the "Brother Wolf" she was talking about was not an extraordinary person, but an ordinary person who was brave and had some pioneering experience.


    As an ordinary person, "Brother Wolf", where did he get such a domineering potion?


    Without getting too many clues from the girl, Meng Chao comforted her again, and after leaving the medical room, he called Qin Hu.


    "Master Tiger, it''s me, um, the wilderness practice is over, and the practice is pretty good. I just killed a tyrant mammoth today, and I will bring some fresh mammoth meat back to you to taste later, what, uh, is a male , But is this taste a bit heavy, can it be delicious? Okay, I will bring the whole root back, it depends on your method..."


    After a brief chat, Meng Chao got to the point, ��That��s right, Lord Tiger, do you remember that we went to the temporary settlement in the east of the city a few months ago to engage in charity activities? Yes, we also sponsored the martial arts training class of Teacher Xiao Fanghua. Cultivate good seedlings that have lost their homes.


    "I want to ask, do you have any acquaintances there?"


    It is not a whim that Meng Chao will help Teacher Xiao Fanghua to substitute the lesson.


    Instructing the general public on future martial arts was originally one of the best ways to earn contribution points.


    And Meng Chao is also thinking about getting to know some future bosses more, and it is best to accept the future bosses as younger brothers in advance.


    However, after carefully searching the memory fragments of his previous life, Meng Chao discovered that many of the fierce men who will dominate in the future are the sons of wealthy families from the nine major families.


    The children of these cultivating families now have endless cultivating resources and guidance from famous teachers. They do not need to do anything extra, nor can they find a convenient way to contact them.


    As for those future powerhouses from poor families, Meng Chao is not very clear about their early experiences.


    Besides, many people roaming in other worlds are famous by nicknames, and Meng Chao doesn''t even know their names when they were young.


    It happened that Xiao Fanghua''s martial arts training class gave him inspiration.


    Through the martial arts training class, you can meet the more potential children of the poor students, teach them to practice, and take them to participate in various contests, meditation, and martial arts. You can naturally get to know the talented teenagers in other areas on the field. When all the rare geniuses came to the fore, they would naturally enter Uncle Meng''s sight.


    Therefore, Meng Chao paid special attention to this matter.


    Before going deep into the wilderness, he also asked Qin Hu to support the martial arts training class in the temporary settlement through the dual channels of Superstar Resources and the Remnant Star Club.


    Qin Hu hasn''t recovered his combat effectiveness.


    It seems that this heart gradually died.


    However, he devoted all his energy to business and even official career.


    Although the transcendent is the mainstay of Dragon City.


    However, if 100% of the members of the Survival Committee are extraordinary, it will obviously cause criticism.


    Whether it''s a foil, there are some ordinary people in the survival committee anyway.


    Qin Hu is ambitious. He believes that with his own qualifications, military exploits, contacts, and the support of Superstar resources and the Disabled Stars Association, one day, he will become a member of Parliament.


    If you want to be a parliamentarian, you must pay attention to your personal image and be enthusiastic about public welfare. It is best to appear in front of the public every other time.


    Therefore, he is very enthusiastic to solve Meng Chao''s "the cultivation problem of children who have lost their homes." In recent months, he has often traveled to temporary settlements. With his generous shots and bold personality, he can be called brothers and sisters with anyone. Befriended a lot of strange strangers with three teachings and nine streams.


    "Brother Wolf?"


    Qin Hu murmured a few words, "I haven''t heard of it, it should be a small character, but it doesn''t matter, I also have many good friends in that area. Wait for five minutes and ask."

 Chapter 452： Ninglang and Ningxing

    Qin Hu is very efficient.


    No more, no less, just five minutes later, he called Meng Chao.


    "Brother Wolf", real name "Ninglang", from Jiusha District, Longcheng, 24 years old.


    The family conditions were not very good. His father fell ill and died when he was nine years old. Relying on his mother''s odd jobs and social assistance, he and his five brothers and sisters grew up hard.


    Although his family was poor, he showed his talent for cultivation very early, relying on his own strength, and without obtaining sufficient resources for cultivation, he was admitted all the way to key junior high schools and high schools. For a while, he became the hope of the entire community.


    However, in the high school stage, because of the hard work of cultivation and the lack of resources, he suffered a serious injury and lay in the hospital for a long time. From then on, the possibility of awakening extraordinary powers was severed.


    This kind of growth experience is very similar to Meng Chao.


    In fact, the base of the poor family is so large, you can always find a few talented generations.


    But in the absence of training resources, the lucky ones who can truly transform their talents into combat effectiveness are rare-not everyone can be reborn from the doomsday and have another chance like Meng Chao.


    In short, when Ninglang was in depression in high school, he naturally failed to get a bachelor''s degree, but went straight to the society to fight.


    Although he is not an extraordinary person, he has a good foundation since he was a child, coupled with his cruel heart and fear of death, his combat power is among the top ranks among ordinary people.


    Many of the classmates he met in key high schools are powerful and powerful at home. They sympathize with him and are more or less willing to help him.


    Because the Tower of Transcendents has the iron rule that "the transcendents must never interact with ordinary people", but the transcendents and ordinary people can never have contradictions. In case of unpleasant things happen, some transcendents need people like Ninglang, To solve the "trouble".


    In this way, Ning Lang gradually gathered a group of pig friends and dog friends who were in similar situations and became "trouble solvers".


    This is an ancient profession wandering in a gray area.


    Ning Lang was like a fish in water and quickly became famous.


    But no matter how famous the gangsters are, they are gangsters.


    With his two churns, it''s okay to have a good meal and drink.


    But in a world with extraordinary people, it is also a joke for ordinary people to drive luxury cars and live in luxury houses.


    Although many people call him "Brother Wolf", Brother Wolf can only live in a public rental housing of more than 60 square meters with his old mother and five siblings.


    And in a monster attack, even the smokey little public rental house where they lived for half their lives was destroyed by the monster.


    Ning Lang had to move to a temporary settlement with a worse environment with his family, where he met the "cockscomb head" of another community.


    By the way, there is a very crucial news.


    Ning Lang��s youngest sister, fifteen years old, is a posthumous child left by his father, named "Ning Xing". She has the same talent for cultivation as him. She is already in a temporary settlement. Teacher Xiao Fanghua has studied in the martial arts training class. Half a year.


    In other words, Meng Chao should have taught her.


    "Ning Xing...Is that little girl with freckles on the tip of her nose and shaved hair like a tomboy?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Isn''t she? She is the most promising student in the entire martial arts training class. On behalf of Chaoxing Resources, I have given her two scholarships!" Qin Hu replied.


    Meng Chao was very impressed by Ning Xing.


    Because among the children she had pointed out, she was the first to master the "Reckless Bull Jue" and blasted 300 kilograms of punch strength.


    The ultimate punch strength is 300 kilograms, and it is also an exaggerated result to be placed in the third grade of the key district like Middle School.


    And she is only fifteen years old!


    Before going deep into the wilderness, Meng Chao asked Qin Hu to take care of the good seedlings in the martial arts training class, which naturally included Ning Xing.


    Unexpectedly, she is the younger sister of "Brother Wolf", the world is really too small.


    If you think about it, it''s reasonable--Ning Lang himself is a cruel person with extraordinary talents. It''s not surprising that some of his brothers and sisters have copied his talent.


    "Why haven''t I heard Ning Xing say before that he has such a powerful brother?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Furthermore, her brother shouldn��t lose sight of her talent for cultivation. Even if she can''t make a lot of money as a gangster, she can help her sister improve her cultivation conditions, but she can still do it��the little girl just can��t keep up with her nutrition. With sufficient training resources, the ultimate boxing strength may have exceeded 500 kilograms long ago.


    "When my elder brother gave up his practice because of his injuries, he shouldn''t let his sister repeat the same mistakes!"


    "Well, Ning Lang has not had much luck in the past year. It seems that he owes a lot of money."


    Qin Hu said that the news that Ning Lang had been a pioneer should be true.


    At the end of last year, when he returned to Dragon City with scars all over his body, he was bragging all over the world, as if he had fought many battles in the wilderness and killed countless monsters.


    However, Qin Hu heard from this side that his pioneering action was a complete failure. It seemed that he had lost a lot of weapons and equipment and construction machinery and equipment, and caused a group of brothers who trusted him.


    He himself was full of the world to hide from debts, and naturally he couldn''t care about his sister''s cultivation.


    "That''s it..."


    This is even stranger.


    If Ning Lang is poor and even owes countless debts, how can the money be used to purchase Shenbian capsules and then sell them to Cockscomb?


    "Why, is this Ninglang involved in any major case?" Qin Hu asked half-jokingly, knowing the relationship between Meng Chao and the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast.


    "He''s just an ordinary person, he shouldn''t be."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "In this way, if you send me the address of Ning Xing''s home, I guess I will be able to go back to the city at night, and then go to their home to have a look-originally, I was also very optimistic about Ning Xing''s cultivation talent. Since our company has issued a scholarship, even if it is not for Ninglang''s affairs, it is reasonable for me to see Ningxing''s progress over the past three months."


    "Okay, I''ll find more people here to inquire and see what the kid Ning Lang is doing in the past few months. If you have new clues, please feel free to send you a message." Qin Hu hung up.


    At this time, the video call of the Drug Administration also reached the forward base built by Tamron.


    Ye Xiaoxing has already said hello there, and the staff of the Drug Administration attaches great importance to Shenbian Capsules.


    After watching the surveillance video in the base and the experimental report of Tamron Construction, I paid more attention to it.


    There was busy saying that they would send people over immediately to receive the remains of the Divine Transformation Capsule, the survivors, and the tragically killed pioneers for more in-depth investigation.


    However, as Meng Chao expected, the investigation by the Drug Administration is currently limited to the analysis of the ingredients of Shenbian Capsules.


    There are still a lot of programs to go to find the producer behind it.


    After all, this tragedy that took place in the depths of the wilderness can only be treated as "taking banned drugs and becoming crazy" for the time being.


    It is impossible to send a brigade to act urgently before causing too much social harm.


    Meng Chao had never thought that it would depend on the Drug Administration to handle this matter.


    If the magical claws of a strange animal are really hidden behind the Shenbian Capsule, it is simply beyond the reach of the Drug Administration.


    I got a copy of the surveillance video and experiment report from Director Jiang, and even got a few drops of liquid medicine in the Shenbian capsule, and brought the prey harvested from the tyrant mammoth. Meng Chao took the light armored vehicle built by Tenglong and returned with a full load.


    The people who asked Tenglong Construction to send most of the harvest to Chaoxing Resources, Meng Chao himself carried a tyrant mammoth''s trunk, and a whole packaged pig leg of a sword, halberd, demon pig, and came to No. 4 in the east of the city. Temporary settlements.


    Because the wilderness practice has changed the shape.


    There was another pair of exaggerated wide sunglasses on the bridge of the nose.


    In the dim night, not many people really recognized him��not because of his low popularity.


    Meng Chao was able to relax and observe the difference between the temporary settlements and three months ago.


    Lu Siya''s phrase "monsters force the transcendents to reform" is a bit rough and not rough.


    Since Alien developed a new type of zombie virus and weaponized the bloodstripe spores, the densely populated and harsh environment of shanty towns, old communities and temporary settlements in Longcheng have become greenhouses for breeding zombie frenzy.


    In order to kill the possibility of new types of zombies and undead being swept across the city again from the source.


    Extraordinary people who live in high-end commercial housing complexes and mansions also have to be concerned about the health conditions and living environment of ordinary citizens.


    Ambitious people like Qin Hu and Lu Siya will not let go of any opportunity to create personalities, increase exposure, and gather people��s hearts. They not only take the lead in contributing money and efforts to improve the living conditions of shanty towns and temporary settlements. They come to volunteer labor at every turn and get along with ordinary citizens.


    Whether their purpose is 100% pure is not important.


    In this world, there are no 100% selfless people who do not seek fame and wealth, but only love to make contributions.


    In short, under their drive, more and more extraordinary people have money to contribute, and they are able to work hard to solve various problems of the citizens in difficulty.


    Specific to temporary settlement No. 4.


    Three months ago, when Meng Chao left Longcheng, there were still many tents. The sewers were blocked every other time due to the soaring population, causing sewage to overflow. There were several smelly garbage dumps and refugees around the settlement. Camp makes no difference.


    At a glance today, most of the tents have been upgraded to simple work sheds with aluminum alloy frames. They have been stacked up to five or six floors. They also have independent kitchens and bathrooms. Although they are still cold in winter and hot in summer and poor sound insulation, etc. It''s better than a tent anyway.


    The garbage dumps near the settlements were also cleaned up, and the sewers seemed to be widened. At least there was no scene of overflowing sewage, and the air was much fresher.


    The citizens who live here can''t speak of a bright smile. They are at least anxious, depressed, unable to see a way out, and their complexions are much better than they were three months ago.


    "It seems that if we give Longcheng some time, we can still get better."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao walked towards the address provided by Qin Hu.


    =====


    Dear brothers and sisters, we have made a V group, group number 678175975, welcome everyone to join, old cows will often haunt~

 Chapter 453： The risk of pioneering

    Along the way, many citizens were seen sitting in front of their homes, carefully polishing the bones of the monsters in their hands, polishing the ribs and leg bones of each monster into daggers, blades or various tools.


    Many monster bones have good hardness and toughness, and can play a role different from metal.


    However, each monster''s bone growth is different, and it is difficult to process on a large scale on the assembly line.


    It just so happens that Longcheng has a surplus of labor, so it simply conducts simple training for the citizens who are at home and assigns them to deal with it.


    Chaoxing Resources is mainly engaged in the collection of monster materials. Many tasks that are not technically demanding, are not dangerous, are tedious and repetitive, and are subcontracted to ordinary citizens, which can be regarded as responding to the call to help the city alleviate employment problems.


    Of course, this type of work cannot meet the needs of all labor.


    Along the way, Meng Chao still saw a lot of strong laborers doing nothing, full of resentment, and the appearance of disagreement would cause trouble.


    No way, Longcheng''s journey to expand abroad has just begun, and it is impossible to provide so many jobs in the wilderness.


    As the whole society has more idle labor, internal problems of this kind will certainly arise.


    And these internal problems were used by monsters with ulterior motives and turned into various fierce contradictions, which would slow down the pace of Dragon City''s external expansion.


    Once the pace of external expansion slowed down, internal problems became serious.


    This is the vicious circle that alien beasts hope to see.


    It is also the reason why the previous Dragon City paid a heavy price in the latter part of the Monster War.


    In this world, Meng Chao gave Longcheng a good start, but he was far from letting go. He had to work hard to break the vicious circle in order to completely suppress the so-called monster civilization.


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao came to "No. 233, Fourth District, East."


    This is a gray six-story building. The structure is much simpler than ordinary residential buildings. It is like a container directly stacked up. The stairs and corridors are exposed to the outside. It seems that every household is square. A large room in the square is like a dormitory on a construction site.


    At this moment, the corridor on the second floor was full of people.


    In another room, there was an angry humming and the sound of things breaking.


    In a short while, seven or eight sturdy, fierce and sturdy men stepped out.


    The people watching the excitement were rushing to dodge. These brawny men didn''t even look at them. They squeezed past them aggressively, squeezing several residents to the ground, without any intention of supporting them.


    The residents dared not let them be supported, and got up without saying a word, and stepped aside to whisper.


    Meng Chao was about to go upstairs, and these strong men had already rampaged down.


    The stairs were too narrow, and Meng Chao bumped the shoulder of the first strong man.


    Meng Chao seemed to be bitten by a mosquito.


    The brawny man sat down on the stairs.


    Meng Chao glanced at these brawny men at random, but didn''t perceive strong psychic energy fluctuations in them. They seemed to be ordinary people.


    Unless the vicious crime of ordinary people is prevented, it is very troublesome for the extraordinary to act on ordinary people.


    Meng Chao helped his sunglasses without saying anything, and walked up the middle of the road where the brawny men escaped.


    These strong men all felt the faint smell of blood coming from Meng Chao''s body.


    Their perception of danger is much higher than that of ordinary citizens.


    Even the brawny man sitting on the stairs dared not provoke this mysterious strong man, whispered for a moment, and hurriedly left here.


    Meng Chao came to the door of Room 204.


    I found it was the room where the strong men rushed out just now.


    Feeling a little upset, I knew I should stop the brawny from asking what happened.


    But it doesn''t matter. With his current power, he really wants to find out the identities of these brawny men. They have nowhere to hide.


    Standing at the door, the room was unobstructed.


    After all, it is a temporary settlement. A room that can be upgraded from a tent to a container that can shelter from wind and rain is a good one. It can be called the "four walls of the family". Apart from a few camp beds and high and low beds, the most valuable furniture is a small dining table and four. a chair.


    At this moment, the walls were sprayed with red paint with the words "Debt Repayment", like red blood flowing down.


    All the furniture was overturned to the ground, and several ceramic bowls and glasses were smashed.


    A middle-aged woman who kept coughing, and a short-haired girl with a stubborn face biting her lip, were squatting on the ground, silently picking them up.


    Meng Chao looked at the neighbors on both sides of the corridor who were watching the lively activities, walked in, and closed the door behind him.


    The girl and woman raised their heads and looked at the unexpected guest suspiciously.


    Meng Chao took off his sunglasses and smiled brightly, showing his white teeth.


    The girl watched for a long time, her eyes widening and widening. At the end, she cheered excitedly: "Brother Chao!"


    This girl is naturally a good seedling "Ning Xing" taught by Meng Chao in the martial arts training class.


    The martial arts training class in the temporary settlement in the Eastern District was originally hosted by Teacher Xiao Fanghua, and Meng Chao occasionally came to help. He did not have a teacher qualification certificate.


    Besides, he is still a college student, and these children are at most six or seven years old, seven or eight years old, and he doesn''t like being called a "teacher".


    Because he brought the members of the Star Club to conduct several charity activities, many people called him "Chairman Meng".


    He himself doesn''t like this title very much. The "Chairman" Qin Hu is mainly responsible for the affairs of Can Xinghui. His "Chairman" is just the shopkeeper, and at most matchmaking, it is a bit of a misnomer.


    After thinking about it, "Brother Chao" is the most comfortable. Of course, "Super God" is also pretty good.


    Ning Xing hurriedly explained Meng Chao''s identity to his mother.


    Ning Mu had obviously heard Meng Chao''s name countless times. She stood up excitedly, but coughed loudly, her face flushed, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, I just happened to be passing by to see how Ning Xing''s cultivation is."


    Meng Chao helped them clean up the tables, chairs, benches, and camp beds. Together with Ning Xing, he helped Ningmu to sit down on the edge of the bed. Originally, he wanted to pour her a glass of water, but all the water cups were broken and he could only take the tyrant mammoth��s trunk. Give Ning Xing the pig leg with the sword halberd devil pig.


    "The sword, halberd, devil, pork leg is yours. Ask your mother to cook the soup for you. If the trunk is difficult to deal with at home, you can take it to the martial arts training class. I will tell the kitchen there and make it carefully. I''ll make up for you."


    "Thank you Brother Chao." Ning Xing stood up and bowed deeply to Meng Chao.


    Ning Mu rubbed her hands and said, "Well, how embarrassed it is. Over the past few months, Superstar Resources�� Manager Qin has given us a lot of care and even sent out two scholarships. It��s so polite, President Meng, you��re too You''re welcome!"


    "Yes, Ning Xing is very talented in cultivation. What she lacks is only a little resource and opportunity. Now I will give her some help. I believe that in the near future, she will be able to give Chaoxing resources a hundredfold return. This is a routine operation of many Dragon City companies. , Everybody��s fair deal, it��s impossible to talk about who owes whom or who is thankful.


    Meng Chao was afraid that the other party would push back, and laughed, "In fact, there is no need for the''near future.'' There will be a junior high school student''s ultimate boxing competition in the city in a few days. Ning Xing can completely wear our superstar resources. As long as she is able to challenge successfully and become the champion of several rounds, this advertising effect will completely earn our sponsorship. Speaking of which, we are still taking advantage!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chao!"


    Ning Xing is the character of a tomboy. In recent months, his fist strength has skyrocketed, and he is full of confidence. He jumped up and waved his fists and said, "I will definitely become the champion!"


    "Strong players have their own strong players. Your opponent is not only the classmates in the training class, but also the peers from many key schools and private schools. Many people have unique skills and should not be underestimated!"


    Meng Chao looked around, changed the conversation, and said, "In the past three months, I practiced in the wilderness, and I didn��t have time to go to the training class to see you. Come here today, I want to know if you have any problems and can help you. Escort and solve the trouble."


    The shocking "debt repayment" on the wall, and glass shards on the floor, blind people can see.


    Mother Ning sighed. Ning Xing knew that Meng Chao had great magical powers, but couldn''t help saying: "Brother Chao, I, I haven''t encountered any trouble myself, but my brother seems to be in trouble. I don''t know you, can you help us find him? What?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Ning Lang is missing?


    "What''s going on, who are those fierce guys just now?" Meng Chao asked.


    Ning Xing''s version is similar to Qin Hu, but with richer details.


    She said that her elder brother is "Ninglang" and his nature is not bad. When he was a child, he was the pride of the whole family and the whole community.


    It wasn''t until high school that he got into trouble, suffered serious injuries, and lost the hope of awakening extraordinary powers. He became grumpy, surly, and made many friends in society. He caused trouble all day long, but the whole family was sad.


    Last year, he excitedly said to his family that if he wants to go to the wild and open up the wild, if he succeeds, he can get rich overnight, so that the whole family can live a good life without worrying about food and clothing. Naturally, the younger sister''s cultivation resources can also be thoroughly solved. solve.


    There is nothing wrong with the profession of pioneers.


    Although the danger is very high, the Longcheng people have to face all kinds of dangers from birth. They are all life-and-death and have a dispositional character. No one is afraid of death.


    Thousands should not, never should, he is too greedy, did not join other people''s pioneer team as an ordinary pioneer.


    Instead, he secretly borrowed a large sum of money, purchased a large amount of weapons and equipment and construction machinery and equipment on credit, and used his contacts for many years to gather a group of brothers to "start his own business".


    You know, in addition to technology and combat effectiveness, it is also about luck.


    If you are lucky, there are not too many powerful monsters around the stronghold, but you have found abundant water sources, rare metal veins, or spar veins. Soon, you will be favored by super companies, changing from a "guerrilla" to becoming "regular army".


    Or, the news spreads ten to ten, and more and more pioneers have gathered together and spontaneously built new towns into new towns. There are so many people and power that monsters dare not easily provoke them.


    At that time, if you develop various resources in the wilderness yourself, you will also have the opportunity to soar into the sky.


    Ning Lang, however, belongs to the kind with particularly bad luck.

 Chapter 454： From Chaocheng

    He chose to open up the land near the site, once found a small-scale spar veins, because of the long distance from Dragon City, the tentacles of the super enterprise did not reach here temporarily, giving undocumented pioneers a chance.


    I thought it was a profitable business.


    Who knows, when Ning Lang took a group of brothers and finally took root in the wilderness and built a stronghold with a complete defense system and fierce firepower, the prospecting team of the big company came here again to conduct detailed exploration of the spar veins. .


    The result is that this area is a "fake mineral vein", only close to the ground, there are several thin layers of mineral skin, exposed under the action of weathering, as if the reserves are amazing.


    In fact, if you dig down a little bit, you can find that, except for rocks, there are miscellaneous mines with extremely low content and poor quality, which have no development value at all.


    Large companies are not interested in this land, and Ninglang''s stronghold becomes a very embarrassing existence.


    In the wilderness, the cost of eating and drinking Lazard every day is ten times that of Longcheng.


    Not to mention the automated defense system, defending against monsters, consumes a lot of psionic energy and ammunition.


    Originally, Ning Lang wanted to clenched his teeth and insisted, and smashed his blood. He wanted to transform the surrounding poor mountains and rivers into fertile farmland, and plant spiritual plants to take root in the local area.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months of hard work, an insect plague swept away all the spiritual plants, and even several pioneers were engulfed by the insect swarms, gnawing only a bone frame.


    Ning Lang couldn''t hold it anymore, so he could only give up his stronghold and fled back to Dragon City in a desperate manner.


    Unexpectedly, on the retreat, he was attacked by monsters again.


    These monsters followed all the way, and only launched a surprise attack when the humans were slack in the dead of night.


    Caught off guard, the pioneers suffered heavy losses and had to give up most of the expensive construction machinery, barely breaking a blood path.


    When the scarred pioneers fled back to Longcheng, the number of people still alive was less than one-fifth of the number of people who were alive when they left the city with their heads high and went to "start a business".


    Although Ning Lang did not die by chance, he fell into a desperate situation more terrifying than death.


    He is one of the organizers of this pioneering team. The start-up capital invested and the construction machinery purchased on credit are of astronomical value.


    A small portion of this money is his savings, and most of them are borrowed by him.


    Without the approval of the relevant department when leaving the city, it is impossible to get the compensation from the authorities and the insurance company.


    Many pioneers who died in battle were brothers who had been playing since childhood. In addition to looking for him to be responsible, who else can they call?


    Suddenly, Ning Lang changed from the infinite "Brother Wolf" to a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating.


    He didn''t dare to stay at home, and he did not know where to hide with the surviving pioneers.


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He roughly knows the mode of operation of the undocumented pioneers.


    Since Dragon City launched a vigorous expansion and the "regular army" and "guerrillas" attacked in all directions, many capitals with nowhere to go have been willing to invest in the "guerrillas".


    Specifically, unemployed youths like "Ninglang" or "Cockscomb Head" who are ambitious, fearless and have a certain fighting capacity, want to fight in the wilderness.


    But they did not have the start-up funds to form teams, purchase weapons and ammunition, build strongholds, and transform environmental engineering machinery, including training for pioneers to survive in the wild.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as the courage is big enough and the fist is hard enough, all the forces of their own are willing to invest, from the manpower to the weapons to the knowledge, technology and equipment needed to build a stronghold, they will provide a unified service.


    If they are willing to let these capital into shares, even if the stronghold is destroyed by monsters, pioneers will not have to bear too much responsibility.


    Of course, if the base is acquired by a large company or related department, the capital will take the bulk of the profit.


    However, Ning Lang''s choice is estimated to be another model, rejecting capital stocks, just pure loans and credit purchases.


    In this case, as long as you have a firm foothold in the wilderness, all the benefits will be yours.


    But once the entire army is annihilated, it means that the disaster is over.


    You know, going out of the city without permission is always a gray industry.


    Although in terms of the survival committee, as long as it can solve the unemployment problem of the youth population and increase the actual employment rate of Longcheng, it is willing to turn a blind eye.


    But those who are willing to provide funding and resource support to undocumented pioneer teams will not be good men and women after all.


    Their money is not so easy to take.


    Could it be said that Ning Lang was eager to pay off his debts, so he did not know where he got a batch of "shen change capsules" and sold them to the pioneering team of Cockscomb to make a profit?


    "Those guys just now are your brother''s creditors?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Do you know what they are from?"


    Ning Xing bit his lip, shook his head, and said, "I don''t know, my brother seems to have borrowed money from more than one place. Recently, I have been to several debt collectors."


    "It didn''t hurt you?"


    "No, there are so many people here after all, they don''t dare to mess around, at most...that''s it."


    Ning Xing''s eyes were red, his chest was straightened out, and he pretended to be mature and calm, and said, "Brother Chao, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. These guys today are not terrible. Those who came from Chaocheng a few days ago Guys, it''s really vicious, but I''m not afraid of them��this is a temporary settlement, not a nest city!"


    "The nest city?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Nest city, from the **** era of zombies rampant all the way to today��s super slum, a place where dirt and dirt are hidden, a paradise for criminals, a lair for the lost, incubation pools of countless gray and even black industries, a parasitic in the dragon city , The malignant tumor that must be removed.


    By the way, among the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, Dragon City only has the largest remaining "Golden Tooth Nest City" among the three nest cities. In the middle and late period of the Monster War, there was a large-scale fire.


    The fire burned hundreds of thousands of innocent citizens living in Chaocheng.


    It also caused countless people in the nest city who barely made a living relying on gray industries to lose their only source of livelihood.


    It also releases countless criminals and lost people who lie deep in the nest city.


    As a result, the social security of Longcheng deteriorated drastically overnight, and the rate of vicious crime increased dozens of times, almost regressing back to the chaotic era of lawlessness before the establishment of the Survival Committee.


    The chaos of social order has severely weakened Dragon City��s combat effectiveness, giving the monsters various opportunities to take advantage of, causing the monsters to launch the largest wave of counterattacks in the later stages of the war. Although they failed to completely reverse the situation, they also suffered heavy casualties and vitality. Badly hurt.


    "How did the fire in the Golden Tooth Nest City in the previous life burn up?"


    Meng Chao put this question in his heart for the time being, and said: "Ning Xing, I would like to lose in the gambling and repay the debt. This is a matter of course and righteousness. Your brother is not a way to hide in Tibet.


    "However, it''s not a disaster for your family. No matter how much money he owes, it has nothing to do with you. It really shouldn''t make you scared all day.


    "In this way, if you can trust Brother Chao, tell me where your brother is now, I''ll go talk to him and come up with a solution."


    "Brother Chao, if you are willing to help my brother, that would be great."


    Ning Xing became excited, her eyes glowed with hope, but the light soon dimmed, she shook her head, embarrassed, "But, I really don��t know where my brother is hiding. These days, many creditors are looking for him. , He''s been fascinated all the time."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "So, when was the last time you saw him?"


    "last week."


    Ning Xing said, "I forgot whether it was Thursday or Friday. Anyway, he sneaked back in the middle of the night. Without even waking up, Mom gave me 500 yuan so that I would never be discovered by anyone. If there is no other way, take it out again.


    "By the way, he also said that he was sorry for his family, but as long as we hold on, he can pay off his debts and get a large sum of money, enough to make the family worry about food and clothing, and let his mother live a comfortable life. I also have enough training resources to be admitted to key high schools."


    Ning Xing was a sensible child, and he kept these words in his heart, and no one had told him.


    However, in the name of the Disabled Star Club and Superstar Resources, Meng Chao has conducted many charity activities in temporary settlements, and he has been a teacher in the martial arts training class for many days, and he is very serious about giving his classmates.


    Ning Xing sincerely thanked Meng Chao, and regarded him as an omnipotent big brother, with faint expectation, could not help telling the truth.


    "Get a lot of money..."


    Meng Chao thought about it, and quickly judged that the money Ning Lang said was not earned by reselling the Shenbian capsule.


    The reason is simple.


    Ninglang''s "customer" is a person like Jiguantou, and he doesn''t have much money. I am afraid that he will have to wait for the successful pioneering to settle the payment.


    Because it''s an Erdao dealer, even if the payment is settled, Ninglang won''t make a lot of money, and it''s not enough to pay off the debt and let the family live a good life without worry.


    Relying on the power increase brought by the Shenbian Capsule, once again out of the city to open up the land?


    It''s impossible. Ninglang''s credit record has been rotten, and no one will lend him any more money, or buy on credit the weapons and construction machinery he needs for pioneering.


    Besides, the benefits of pioneering land are not clear. Even if you successfully establish a foothold and are really acquired by a large company, it will take a year and a half of operation cycle.


    Nor did Meng Chao feel that Ning Lang was just comforting his younger sister.


    I learned about Ning Lang''s character from Qin Hu and Ning Xing. He was not the kind of person who would deceive his family.


    So, what is he going to do...


    An ominous premonition faintly appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    He asked Ning Xing about the address of his friend who had played better with Ning Lang, that is, the survivor who had fled back to Dragon City together.


    Several survivors live in temporary settlements.


    Let Ning Xing stay calm, Meng Chao left and looked for the address of a survivor.


    Before I found the specific house number, from a distance, I saw the fierce and brutal man who had just come to press for debt, hurriedly leaving the temporary settlement.

 Chapter 455： Blood in the dark

    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    The purpose of these brawny men coming to the temporary settlement was to find Ninglang to force debts.


    Since he was not found at home, he naturally had to go to other pioneers to find out about him.


    Meng Chao didn''t stay in Ning Xing''s house for long.


    If they didn''t find Ning Lang''s whereabouts, they should continue to ask about the past from Ning Lang''s companions, and they would not leave so easily.


    Seeing that they are hurrying and purposeful, there should be news.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    The combination of these clues, Chaocheng, Bloodstripe Flower, and Divine Transformation Capsule, was enough for him to waste some time and follow up to find out.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao did not rush, following behind the brawny.


    After leaving the temporary settlement, these brawny men took out the folding three-dimensional mobile suits from their backpacks, opened them and put them on.


    All of a sudden, the speed soared tenfold, and it smashed on the dedicated road on the facade of the high-rise building.


    Although Meng Chao did not carry a three-dimensional mobile suit.


    But relying on the powerful movement function of the heavenly realm, even if you walk in a leisurely court, you will not lose your target.


    However, the evening rush has passed long ago, and there are not many pedestrians on the road, and these brawny men are gradually speeding toward the outskirts of the city.


    Meng Chao had to take a deep breath. The psychic energy stimulated the olfactory cells, locked their breath, and then moved a distance away so that they would not be easy to find.


    Half an hour later, a faint odor came from the front.


    This is a garbage disposal center on the outskirts of the city.


    The strong men disappeared behind the rolling mountains of garbage.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    I forcibly endured the nasal mucosa being bombarded by the smell of various trash after fermentation.


    Tears and nose have the urge to burst the bank.


    There is no way, after ascending to the heavenly realm, the perception is too keen, and it may not be a good thing in any situation.


    He could barely understand the feeling of Lusiya as a "sensitive person".


    "I hate garbage dumps."


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, and the cat rushed towards the depths of the dump.


    While carefully avoiding the scavengers'' eyes, he carefully sniffed the odor that came to his face. From thousands of different odors, he identified the breath of those strong men.


    Went around the entire garbage dump, but never found these strong men.


    "Strange, where can they go?"


    Meng Chaozhuo stood at the highest point of a mountain of garbage, squinted, his eyes scanning the audience like an electric arc.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted slightly, and he felt a faint fluctuation of psychic energy.


    Like a black cheetah, Meng Chao swept down the garbage hill under the cover of night and came to a row of abandoned buildings that were almost submerged on the edge of the garbage dump.


    Soon, a maintenance shaft was found here.


    This garbage dump originally used incineration to process garbage and output electricity and heat.


    Later, with the introduction of advanced technologies such as sandworm phagocytosis and microbial fermentation, there was a more efficient way to convert waste into energy, and the incineration workshop and generator set as auxiliary facilities of the garbage dump were gradually abandoned.


    The maintenance shaft that leads directly to the underground incineration workshop is rusty on the outside of the manhole cover, as if it has withstood decades of erosion.


    But a lot of rust has been rubbed off the edge, and it seems that it has been opened recently or even just recently.


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee, his nose fluttering.


    A faint smell of blood came from the depths of the maintenance shaft.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and without hesitation, he opened the manhole cover and jumped down.


    He fell to the bottom of the shaft more than ten meters lightly like a feather.


    While there is still a signal, call Ye Xiaoxing and Lu Siya respectively.


    But their phones are always turned off.


    It seems to be performing urgent tasks together or in an area with severe signal interference.


    The smell of blood in the front is getting stronger and stronger.


    Meng Chao could only close his phone, tighten his muscles, and carefully explore the past.


    The maintenance access is as complicated as a maze.


    They lead to several black garbage incinerators.


    Every incinerator is as silent as death, like a crematorium magnified ten times.


    Meng Chao blinked, and circles of pale gold soon appeared outside his pupils.


    The golden ring kept zooming in and out, so that he could scan everything around him clearly with his psychic energy in the darkness where he could not see his fingers.


    For the time being, those strong men were not found.


    But they did smell their breath.


    Especially the lingering smell of sweat.


    They seemed to sweat a lot.


    Only in two situations can people sweat so much.


    One is strenuous exercise.


    The second is extreme fear.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao stopped, knelt on one knee, took out a pair of tweezers from the inner pocket of his clothes, and carefully picked up something from the ground.


    This is a finger.


    A piece of finger that is soft to the touch and warm, with blood flowing through it.


    The fingers are thick and short, the fingerprints are almost polished, and the skin is quite rough. They should be the fingers of men who have been trained in professional combat or shooting for a long time.


    The cross-section of the finger was messy, not like being cut off by a cold weapon or being bitten by someone, but abruptly snapped and torn off.


    Searching all the way along the severed finger, Meng Chao found dots of blood.


    The blood beads were radiating and splashed all over the underground incinerator.


    Although in the dark, it almost blends with the surrounding cold metal, but in the eyes of Meng Chao, they are as distinct as fireflies.


    Fireflies are flying wildly.


    Sketch an extremely cruel scene.


    "These brawny... should have found Ning Lang''s hiding place.


    "They came fiercely, rushed straight to the target, encountered Ninglang here, and handed over in the first time.


    "It stands to reason that they are just forcing debts, and there is no need to put people to death.


    "So, it was Ning Lang who did it first.


    "From the distribution of bloodstains, the first two strong men were torn the carotid artery by Ning Lang or other people hiding here, and blood spilled all over the wall.


    "The rest were caught off guard. There should be a guy here who was directly penetrated through his chest to leave blood in this form.


    "The other strong men saw that Ning Lang was so cruel, they were all so scared that they wanted to turn their heads and run away, but they were overtaken by Ning Lang one by one, and they directly killed them with heavy methods-most likely it was a heavy hammer hitting the back of the head. The brain was shattered, so, except for a little blood spattered from the Qiqiao, there was not much blood flowing.


    "These brawny men and I came here back and forth, and the time difference is no more than half an hour. Ning Lang is likely to solve these brawny men in just one minute, and then cleaned up the corpses within three minutes and left here quietly. .


    "Since these brawny men can be sent to force debts, they are all brave and fierce. I have just collided with one of them. They can make me feel mosquito bites. Their physical fitness can reach At the peak of ordinary people, ordinary one-star spirit pattern realm, may not be able to silently kill so many people in just one minute.


    "Is it... the reason for the divine transformation capsule?"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, he saw the extraordinary man who looked like a mutant adult ape in the wilderness during the day.


    There is also the extraordinary person who was entangled in flames, burned, and turned into ashes.


    As well as the corpses whose blood has evaporated and burned.


    He stood in the dark, carefully speculating about Ninglang.


    It stands to reason that even if you owe a debt, there is no need to kill someone directly when you see the creditor.


    Debt is an economic dispute.


    Murder is a vicious crime.


    In troubled times, with heavy codes, Longcheng has the death penalty.


    Although these fierce and strong men are not necessarily good people, they have several cases on their backs, and killing them will not necessarily be directly sentenced to death.


    But it is very likely to be sent to the most dangerous mining farm in the depths of the wilderness to perform hard labor; even into a "death squad" to go to the depths of the monster mountain hundreds of kilometers away from Dragon City to explore the coordinates of satellite towns and doomsday beasts'' dens. It is not much different from the immediate execution of the death penalty.


    Scum is also a resource.


    In a place such as Dragon City where resources are scarce, the greatest value must be squeezed from executed prisoners.


    Ning Lang has been a gangster for several years.


    The so-called promiscuity means that small mistakes continue and big mistakes are not committed. Perhaps the legal provisions on vicious crimes are more proficient than lawyers and judges?


    Why did he kill these debt collectors as soon as he met?


    Hatred?


    It''s not very similar. Although these guys went to his house today to make trouble, he is hiding here and has no contact with the family. He probably doesn''t know about it.


    That is... Ning Lang is hiding here, doing something that is absolutely invisible, and being accidentally broken by these debt collectors?


    This explanation seems much more reasonable.


    While thinking, Meng Chao searched around, and quickly found some empty cans, packaging of high-energy nutrients, and found a few 70% new sleeping bags.


    It seems that these days, Ning Lang and some people who don''t know their identities have been dormant here.


    Meng Chao also found some solid steel bars twisted into twists and iron plates torn in half.


    The thickness of the iron plate exceeds five centimeters.


    The reason why I was sure was torn apart abruptly, because deep fingerprints were found on the iron plate.


    In this way, those steel bars with a diameter of three to five centimeters were also directly twisted into a ball.


    Ordinary people certainly don''t have such strong power.


    "Are Ning Lang and his companions practicing or testing their strength after taking the Shenbian Capsule?"


    In Meng Chao''s heart, the ominous premonition grew stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he found a pile of burnt ashes in the ventilation duct of the incinerator.


    I tried it with my finger, and the ashes still kept a weak temperature.


    It seems that after the murder, Ning Lang prepared to evacuate urgently and temporarily burned a large amount of paper materials.


    Because he was anxious to leave, he didn''t have time to wait for all the materials to be burned.


    The underground air was dull, the ducts were not well ventilated when the incinerator was closed, and the materials on it were all burned. In the ashes below, there was still a pile of scorched, browned and black shreds of paper.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao carefully picked up all the unburned scraps of paper, and roughly put them together.


    At first glance, it looks like a map.

 Chapter 456： Shocking robbery

    Because they are all burnt fragments, the patterns on them have become very light. It is very difficult for Meng Chao to use psychic energy to stimulate brain cells, so that his computational power is so high that it is difficult to accurately restore its full picture.


    I took the light of the mobile phone and studied it carefully for a long time. I could only see that this should be the internal structure of a certain building, including the streets around the building.


    From the analysis of the building structure, this is a warehouse for storing spar and monster materials.


    The raw spar ore that has just been mined is extremely unstable, and slight vibrations or high or low temperature will turn it into an untimely bomb.


    Even if it is not detonated, the quality is prone to drastic changes, and it may release harmful radiation to the human body.


    After the raw spar ore is transported to densely populated urban areas, it undergoes special treatment, which is regarded as part of the refining process.


    The same is true for many monster materials. They need to be left standing, fermented, and processed by various microorganisms to decompose acidity and toxicity, and release their nutrients and energy to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, many super enterprises, cultivating families, powerful institutions, colleges and universities, and major research institutes in Dragon City all have their own warehouses to store various high-value and high-risk materials.


    The structure map of the warehouse and the topographical map of the surrounding blocks were marked with red and blue notes.


    There are also intricate lines and a series of time numbers.


    "The line marked with red pen seems to be a line that protrudes into this warehouse from the outside.


    "The ones marked with blue pen are four routes that can be retreated calmly.


    "The string of time numbers next to it should be the shortest and longest time required for entry and retreat?


    "As for this, it is the configuration of the guards in the warehouse and the distribution of firepower points.


    "Unfortunately, more than 70% of the patterns and information have been burned. It is not clear which warehouse this is, but it is enough to explain the problem."


    Connecting all the clues together, Meng Chao still doesn''t know what Ning Lang is going to do.


    He suffered heavy losses in the pioneering operation, ready to take the risk and rob a spar and monster material warehouse!


    Only by grabbing a large amount of priceless raw materials can the debt be paid off and the family can live a good life without worry.


    It stands to reason that this material warehouse will be guarded by more or less extraordinary people, and it is not a place that ordinary criminals can covet.


    But Ning Lang has a "God Transformation Capsule", which can give ordinary people instantaneous and short-term powers of extraordinary people, enough to support him in completing a robbery.


    These unlucky debt collectors probably just broke Ning Lang''s conspiracy.


    Or, Ning Lang and his accomplices have already taken the magic capsule, and at the same time they are soaring, their rationality has greatly diminished, and they have become murderous puppets, killing these obstructive guys?


    In any case, since Ning Lang had already killed someone, it was impossible to delay any longer.


    He and his accomplices left here without hesitation, they must have gone to rob the material warehouse without stopping!


    The tragedy surrounding the wilderness stronghold came to Meng Chao''s mind again.


    The robbery itself is second.


    The point is, if Ning Lang and his accomplices take too many magic capsules, become crazy and become a killing machine, they will definitely kill more innocent people before they kill themselves!


    "No, Ning Lang must be stopped!"


    Meng Chao blew away the ashes, took all the scraps of paper, and climbed back to the ground.


    The cell phone signal is restored again.


    But Ye Xiaoxing and Lu Siya still couldn''t get in touch.


    Naturally, there are still many strong numbers in Meng Chao''s address book.


    Regardless of his own mentor and mentor, Luo Wu of the "Soul Broken Blade" or the masters of the Yan Group, including Can Xing Hui and Blue Home, there are many powerful players with rich practical experience.


    It was not difficult for Meng Chao to make a few phone calls to greet hundreds of extraordinary people.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know which material warehouse Ning Lang''s goal is.


    Spar and monster materials are the most critical training resources.


    Longcheng similar material warehouses, large and small, are afraid that there are more than a thousand.


    If the drawings are intact, it may be possible to locate precise coordinates from the streets and buildings around the warehouse.


    But now, there are only scattered fragments left, and even the correct order of pieces can not be found.


    Unless there is a very detailed database of Dragon City buildings, a supercomputer with a huge amount of calculation, and professional analysis, it is difficult to get answers in a short time.


    The finger quickly flicked the name of the person in the phone''s address book.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao saw a name.


    Shen Yupeng.


    One of Dragon City''s nine super enterprises and the leader of the third generation of Universe Group.


    Transcendent Tower, the secret police of the tribunal, is responsible for transcendent crime cases.


    There are even rumors that he is an "adjudicator", that is, a super-enforcer who integrates investigation, trial, and enforcement. One person does the work of police, judges, and executioners.


    Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng met in the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident."


    Although Universal Group and Sky Group are competitors.


    Shen Yupeng and Lu Siya also have a faint relationship between the tip of the needle and the wheat.


    Including the large and deep-rooted tribunal, and the newly emerging Bureau of Investigation, they are also fighting **** law enforcement authority and annual budget.


    But this does not hinder the personal relationship between Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng.


    For Meng Chao, of course, the more thighs, the better.


    Although Lu Siya''s thighs are very fragrant.


    But he would not give up the entire forest for a big tree.


    Through Shen Yupeng, he has a good relationship with the Universe Group and the referees'' court. If necessary, he can use his prediction of the future to influence and even save more secret police and adjudicators.


    As far as Shen Yupeng is concerned, having a good relationship with Meng Chao, the "Chairman of the Star Remnant, and a member of the Blue Homeland", can obtain more information from him, which is obviously also of great benefit to finding and arresting the "lost".


    What''s more, Meng Chao is one of the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouses in Dragon City, a rising supernova, there is no reason not to attract attention.


    Everyone is an adult, so naturally there will be no such ridiculous thing as "I have an enemy with Lu Si Ya, you and Lu Si Ya are good, I will not be good with you".


    After the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident" was over, Meng Chao took the time to have a few meals with Shen Yupeng and exchanged some information.


    Even if Meng Chao moved to the family compound of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, after receiving the news, Shen Yupeng sent a gift to congratulate the move, which was quite particular.


    Moreover, leaving aside the relationship between the two, Meng Chao thought about it for a while. It might be more appropriate to leave this matter to Shen Yupeng to deal with.


    First of all, he has no evidence right now, and the Shenbian Capsule must be related to the alien beast.


    If it has nothing to do with the alien beast, it is a pure transcendent crime incident, which should be under the jurisdiction of the court.


    Secondly, Ning Xing mentioned that some of Ninglang''s creditors came from "Chaocheng."


    When investigating the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident" last time, Meng Chao and Lv Siya went deep into the nest city, but they provoke the local gangs. It was Shen Yupeng''s face to get out.


    It seems that Shen Yupeng''s relationship in Jinfang Chaocheng is deeper than that of Lu Siya.


    It is more likely to find relevant clues.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao did not hesitate and dialed Shen Yupeng''s video call.


    This time, the call was quickly connected.


    But on the other side of the screen, Shen Yupeng''s muddy and unkempt appearance made Meng Chao slightly startled.


    In his impression, Shen Yupeng is a grim man who likes to wear a long iron-gray trench coat, with eagle-like eyes and a hooked nose.


    It''s the look of a special man, a special secret police, a special adjudicator, and a "smart detective".


    Even if I didn''t sleep, I had a case for three days and nights, the case was over, and I came out to drink porridge at four or five in the morning, with sleepy eyes and shaggy beard, that was very manly.


    Meng Chao had never seen Shen Yupeng look so sloppy and exhausted.


    He couldn''t help but respected him, and said, "Brother Peng, what are you going to do with a big case? Did you bother you?"


    "Do not bother."


    On the screen, Shen Yupeng shoveled a shovel on the garbage dump and said, "Volunteer labor, clean up underground pipes and garbage dumps in this old community in the west of the city."


    "..."


    Meng Chao thought he had misheard, "You secret police, do you still want to do this?"


    "The secret police are both extraordinary and public officials. Of course, they must selflessly help ordinary citizens. Besides, I am still a member of the Shen family and represent the image of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group."


    Shen Yupeng explained in a serious manner, "In the past six months, Dragon City has launched a campaign of''striving to be a model and extraordinary person''. The main content is to comprehensively promote the harmony between extraordinary people and ordinary people. Many extraordinary people who pursue progress, in addition to cultivation, are Thinking about how to help ordinary citizens.


    "Your family''s''Sister Ya'' is an active activist. Through voluntary labor, the people in the city are deeply impressed. All the citizens are full of praise when they mention her.


    "My enlightenment is of course not as high as your''Sister Ya'', but I can''t fall behind too much, right?"


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "Brother Peng, I know that your secret police are investigating cases day and night. Taking time out for voluntary labor will not affect your arrest of the lost, right?"


    "Well, whether you can catch the lost is a question of ability; whether you are willing to help ordinary people is a question of attitude. Do you think that ability is important or attitude is important?"


    Shen Yupeng paused and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it��"


    Ignoring Shen Yupeng��s complaints, Meng Chao sent photos of the fragments of the drawings to Shen Yupeng��s mobile phone, and described his findings today in the most concise way, and then said, ��That is to say, I found at least three incidents here. Cases, a case of illegal sales of unapproved genetic medicines, an intentional homicide, and an ongoing robbery. In the end, this case is very likely to turn into a robbery and homicide case. Should it fall within the jurisdiction of the tribunal?"


    Shen Yupeng''s expression became serious.


    "Of course it belongs."


    He looked down at the pictures sent by Meng Chao and frowned, "But these scraps of drawings are too scattered and vague. Even if the corresponding building structure drawings can be found in the database, it will take a lot of time to compare them. Before carrying out the robbery, lock them and stop them. On your side, do you have any more clues? If you can minimize the scope of comparison, you can save a lot of time.

 ~： Thanks to the brothers and sisters of the Silver League, the Twilight Fleet has been established!

    Thank you very much, dear brothers and sisters, for crowd-funding a silver alliance for the book "The People on Earth are Too Fierce". From now on, Lao Niu will be a cute person.


    Everyone��s kindness is not retributable to the old man. The ten chapters of the Silver League are also needless to say. Even if you owe everyone in the front, you will be paid off one by one.


    It''s not that the old cow doesn''t want to make changes, but the code word for many years has hollowed out the body, and some small problems that were not paid attention to have accumulated over time. Recently, he often jumped out to make trouble for the old cow.


    However, everyone��s enthusiasm is enough to help Lao Niu overcome all difficulties, so many book friends are united, really let Lao Niu rekindle the desperate passion that was five or ten years ago. Next, work together, struggle, and make progress. Right!


    By the way, our Silver League is called the "Twilight Fleet". The so-called "Twilight" means not only that human civilization is in the vast sea of ??stars, but it is just a little light. It also means that every dear book friend, no matter how much you pay, They are all like shining rays of light, gathering sand into a tower, accumulating little into more, and eventually turning into a blazing flame, illuminating everything!


    Below is the list of the first batch of members of our "Twilight Fleet". Thanks to every book friend, every boss, and every brother and sister!


    skinner411, 1000.00


    Luo Wugan, 1000.00


    ZERO Lingchen, 1000.00


    MY quiet zero, 500.00


    Dream of the blue sky, 500.00


    Nyarlattotip, 280.00


    Yun Xiaomiao is sleeping zZ, 200.00


    Small piles, 200.00


    Prawns, 200.00


    Monday! , 200.00


    He Lanbao, 131.00


    Yang Zhengyi, 125.00


    Ying Shi Zhale, 110.00


    Every sentence is sympathetic, 110.00


    Mu Muqing, 106.00


    The bunny in the sea of ??stars, 100.00


    Shaohao, 100.00


    Pretending to be serious, 100.00


    Wang he, 100.00


    Bailitongyun, 100.00


    Arson Alliance Liu Lin, 100.00


    Black Sea Fighting Law, 100.00


    Forged sword, 100.00


    Longyang Jun major shareholder, 100.00


    Reincarnation Heart Emperor, 100.00


    Joker, 100.00


    Feng Yun, 100.00


    Residual star, 100.00


    Chen Jiawei, 100.00


    Swallowing Devil Emperor, 100.00


    Yuer by the Moon River, 100.00


    Tianshan red deer, 100.00


    Great White, 100.00


    Lao Jin is running wild here, 100.00


    Ink gravel, 100.00


    Wish trip, 100.00


    Me in a certain time and space, 100.00


    Can, 88.00


    R.G, 80.00


    Dream weaving A, 66.66


    First and second class disabled dukes, 66.00


    Patients with severe autism, 50.00


    Heating depends on righteousness, 50.00


    Ba Ba Song SAMA who retreats again, 50.00


    At the beginning of the heart, 50.00


    Toothless night, 50.00


    Tool man, 50.00


    Lanna, 50.00


    Chen, 50.00


    Yan Ninth Floor, 50.00


    Pan Sizhuo, 50.00


    Falling Star, 50.00


    Cha Zi, 50.00


    A shrimp in the deep sea, 50.00


    Advertisement in ghost market, 50.00


    Hate ruthless, 50.00


    Lazy fat advanced cancer, 50.00


    Chen Guan X, 50.00


    Hard ice, 50.00


    Reincarnation, 44.00


    Take the first step towards 4D, 30.00


    Qin Xin, 30.00


    North and South Geese, 30.00


    Pick up the age, 28.00


    Praise Omnesia, 23.30


    Z'', 23.00


    I love the puppeteer, 20.00


    Don��t be a heart shape, 20.00


    The tadpole, who is a step slower to compete with Li Yao, 20.00


    Happy home, 20.00


    Ye Wuwei, 20.00


    so tired! I really want to retire, 20.00


    ����ve �]����, 20.00


    Qingbai Congyun, 20.00


    Ine a melon, 20.00


    Langshen Boy, 20.00


    ch dust, 20.00


    Yuge|Yanxia|, 20.00


    Salted fish, 20.00


    Eternal classmate, 20.00


    The master of the full text, Lu Yinxi, 20.00


    Zhou Nan, 20.00


    Zhang Sansheng grass machine, 20.00


    Soy sauce, 17.00


    Sleeping day real person, 15.00


    ���r, 15.00


    I have a friend he thought, 15.00


    Long Song Drunken Dreams, 11.00


    Whatever horse, 10.00


    The vulture is scary, 10.00


    Xu Zidao long, 10.00


    Naked ALFY, 10.00


    Lord of Suiyun Pavilion, 10.00


    Give me back my large size, 10.00


    Lawyer Luna from Ravenclaw, 10.00


    Old thief, 10.00


    Endless, 10.00


    Very quiet at night, 10.00


    A very lush timeline, 10.00


    Whale tail, 10.00


    Chase the dragon in the snow, 10.00


    Fujiko, 10.00


    dmv=md2x/dt2, 10.00


    Feng San does not speak, 10.00


    The Way of Comprehension, 10.00


    Amamiya Star Tracking, 10.00


    Garbled, 10.00


    Today I am making love cakes with my little sister, 10.00


    Figure guy, 9.20


    Ren Wang Yue Ye, 8.00


    Nothing special about flagella, 8.00


    Li Yao''s good brother Meng Jiang, 6.00


    Subordinates of Hongchao Corps or Alliance Secretary-General, 6.00


    Yiye, 5.20


    Zhongqi, 5.20


    Lu Qingcheng, 5.00


    Three waves of spring breeze SSC, 5.00


    Jun Yuan half, 5.00


    Vulture Li Guofu, 5.00


    Fitte Sterosa, 5.00


    Wenzui, 5.00


    Sleeping real person, 5.00


    Lying Cow-Luozhi, 5.00


    Heart, 5.00


    Not breathing, 3.00


    Road number is white, 3.00


    Davaris, 3.00


    Supreme Master, 2.00


    Ji Guyan, 2.00


    Defender, 2.00


    Mica wire, 2.00


    The flagellum of Old Demon Xiu Si Li, who can never die but can become stronger every time, 2.00


    Serve the country faithfully, 2.00


    Mo Qi who occasionally comes to the water group, 1.00


    Wind String Song, 1.00


    Schrodinger��s A Hua, 1.00


    At will, 1.00

 Chapter 457： Tai Sui breaks ground

    "More clues?"


    Meng Chaoxin said that he couldn''t tell the prophet, he knew which raw material warehouse Ning Lang and his accomplices were planning to start with.


    But think about it carefully, if you use the exclusion method, you may not be able to narrow the scope.


    First of all, warehouses belonging to the Transcendent Tower, the Red Dragon Army, and the four major research institutes should be excluded.


    The reason is simple. These raw material warehouses with official colors must be heavily guarded, with many masters, and a very strict defense system.


    Ning Lang and his accomplices are all ordinary people in all likelihood. Even if they rely on swallowing the Divine Transformation Capsule and temporarily possess the fighting power of an extraordinary person, it is estimated that they are not the opponents of the senior powerhouse.


    As long as there are three or five transcendents with more than one star in the warehouse, their robbery becomes very tricky.


    Even if he was lucky enough to be hunted down by the authorities, he might not be able to escape for a few days.


    In the same way, the raw material warehouses of the Nine Great Families, Longcheng University and the Five School Alliance can also be excluded.


    These superpowers that rule the roost are also not the existence that Ning Lang can provoke.


    But Meng Chao didn''t think that Ning Lang would randomly choose a small company''s raw material warehouse to start.


    Judging from the fragmented drawings, the scale of this warehouse is quite large.


    Moreover, for robbery this kind of thing, of course, it is necessary to carefully select a fat sheep and grab the fun one at a time.


    Otherwise, after paying off the debt, how can there be money left for the family to live a good life?


    In addition to the large scale of the warehouse, the large amount of spar and monster materials, the relative omissions of defense and the low combat effectiveness of the guards-while satisfying these two diametrically opposed conditions, such warehouses or enterprises, looking at Dragon City, should be all Not much, right?


    Meng Chao shared his thoughts with Shen Yupeng.


    Then he said: "I think Ninglang should be eyeing a fast-growing emerging company, a nouveau riche that has only risen in recent years. He has a few bad money in his hands, but he has good combat effectiveness and vigilance. I didn��t keep up with the kind of''people are stupid and rich'', Brother Peng, you should go through this line of thinking. I think you can definitely find the target."


    "Okay, wait for me for five minutes." Shen Yupeng hung up.


    Facts have proved that professional things still need to be done by professionals.


    Only three minutes later, Shen Yupeng called back.


    "According to what you said, the conditions of''nouveau riche, stupid people and a lot of money'' were selected. We compared the pictures you sent with the floor plans in the database, and it was really rewarding."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Facts have proved that you are right. The raw material warehouse that Ninglang is going to start with belongs to a new enterprise called Chaoxing Resources..."


    "right?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, then dumbfounded, "What!"


    "It''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Shen Yupeng said lightly, "As you know, in the past year, there has been no company that has exploded more than "Superstar Resources" in Longcheng."


    Meng Chao cursed viciously.


    It really broke ground on Tai Sui''s head, and even grabbed Lao Tzu''s head!


    Think about it, it''s reasonable.


    In the past year, after successive acquisitions of Jiuxin Resources and Lingchuang Biology, Chaoxing Resources has expanded rapidly and has already occupied half of the country in the mid-to-low-end harvesting field of Longcheng.


    In order to prepare different genetic medicines for the extreme stream cultivators and the remnant star members, and to provide raw materials for the experimental team of the original spirit creation creatures, the Superstar resources have stocked a large number of high-order spars and the flesh and blood of nightmare beasts in the warehouse.


    In a sense, the raw material warehouse of Chaoxing Resources is more valuable than the safe of the bank.


    However, Chaoxing Resources is indeed a nouveau riche, and the company''s master is Meng Chao himself.


    And Meng Chao usually focuses on places such as the Agricultural University, the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Home, and the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. Recently, he went to the depths of the wilderness to practice for three months.


    Not to mention the company''s security team building, he doesn''t even know how many raw material warehouses are owned by the rapidly developing Superstar resources!


    Think about it carefully, the security work of Chaoxing Resources is entrusted to Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu used his contacts to find a group of retired hunters to enrich the company''s security team.


    A hunter with real kung fu, who wants to be a security guard at Chaoxing Resources!


    Those who are willing to come are either seven or eighty, tired of the life of licking blood, and return to Dragon City to provide for their retirement.


    Either he was seriously injured, his cultivation base plummeted, and he no longer adapted to the high-intensity life of the sword and shadow.


    Even such old, weak, sick and disabled people may not be allocated to the extent that every warehouse will have two people in the queue.


    No way, before that, Meng Chao had never expected that Chaoxing resources would become the coveted target of others!


    "It''s careless!"


    Meng Chao slapped his head, extremely upset.


    "Now that the other party''s target has been locked, it will be easier to handle next. I will lead someone over now."


    While speaking, Shen Yupeng sent Meng Chao the specific coordinates of the warehouse.


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    Meng Chao scanned the map and found that Shen Yupeng was still some way away from the material warehouse of Chaoxing Resources.


    On the contrary, he is relatively close to the warehouse.


    That''s right, since Ning Lang chose to stay here, of course it was because it was sufficiently concealed and it was relatively close to the target, so that it was convenient for them to visit the scene from time to time and look for loopholes.


    Meng Chao just ran


    While swiftly rushing, I called my dad: "Dad, it''s me, did our family buy a new material warehouse on Wufu Road? It''s like this��"


    ...


    at the same time.


    Wufu Road.


    In the dead of night, there are no pedestrians, cars and buses on the empty roads.


    Only occasionally a few construction trucks, garbage trucks or heavy-duty trucks, roaring spar engines, tear the silence of the night.


    Ning Lang was dormant in the bushes beside the road, and the telescope stared at the end of the road, as if expecting a special vehicle to appear.


    The two accomplices next to each other nervously tremble their legs, their teeth collide, and they can''t help it. They whispered, "Brother Wolf, we, really, really want to do it?"


    "nonsense."


    Ning Lang glanced at the two accomplices coldly with a blade-like gaze.


    He was originally a very delicate young man.


    It even feels like boys and girls.


    However, the criss-crossing scars on his face made the corners of his mouth rise high, revealing two sharp canine teeth, but destroyed his rather handsome appearance, making him not gnash his teeth all the time.


    "I was the one who killed just now, but the two of you were also stained with blood. Is there still a way to turn back?"


    Ning Lang said coldly, "Wake up, we have nowhere to go. Only by getting this batch of monster materials, high-level spar and genetic medicine, can we solve all the problems!"


    "But..." The two accomplices still hesitate.


    "No but!"


    Ning Lang leaned over and stared at the two accomplices with bloodshot eyes, every scar on his face wriggling like a living creature, screaming, "These spar, these monster materials, these genetic potions, We deserve it! We have worked so hard in the wilderness for so long, killed so many **** bugs and monsters, killed and injured so many brothers, but got nothing in the end. Is this **** fair?


    "We are not grabbing, we just get back what belongs to us-just because of the so many scars on our bodies, just because we have all died in the wilderness once, and because of the pain we usually work hard, and we dare It''s fair to bet your life, and use this amount of cultivation resources!"


    "I, I mean, this is the warehouse of Superstar Resources. The Meng Chao of Superstar Resources is a ruthless psychopath. He likes to dissect monsters to pieces, even if they burn them, they just swallow them alive and peel them off."


    An accomplice trembled, "We can''t afford such a lunatic."


    Ning Lang snorted coldly: "Even if Meng Chao is more powerful, as long as we are swift and do not leave any clues, who knows we did it?"


    "What should Scar Sixth do?"


    Another accomplice swallowed his mouth and said, "Many people saw him come to us to ask for debts, but we were killed under the garbage dump. Although this matter may not be known, it is always true that some of them have mysteriously disappeared. The people behind him will not let us go.


    "Moreover, even if we really grab a large amount of high-level spar and monster materials, we dare not directly take it out to repay the debt, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone know that we did it?"


    "Then...no more."


    In Ning Lang''s eyes, a red light flashed, and he grinned, "Who said that we have taken so many cultivation resources directly to pay off debts? If we can digest and absorb all these cultivation resources, our strength will definitely increase. Lou, when the time comes, get rid of all the guys behind Scars Old Six, those **** money lending ghosts, isn''t it all right?"


    "..."


    The two accomplices shivered together.


    Obviously, Ning Lang''s proposal is not in their plan.


    "This--"


    One of the accomplices was about to say "this is not the same as what was said."


    Ning Lang suddenly narrowed his eyes and said softly, "Don''t make a noise, here comes!"


    Not far away, a heavy-duty refrigerated container truck with the characters "Superstar Resources" sprayed on its body slowly approached.


    Ning Lang flipped his hand, and three green magic capsules appeared in his palm.


    Compared with the Shenbian capsules Meng Chao saw in the wilderness stronghold, these three capsules are larger, greener in color, and contain more stars and are more mysterious.


    A look of terror appeared on the faces of the two accomplices.


    There was uncontrollable greed in his eyes.


    "Relax, Shenbian capsules are indeed dangerous, but the main danger is that they overdraft the body and fail to get psychic energy supplements in time, so that they will squeeze the potential of stem cells and die from exhaustion."


    Ning Lang sneered, "The second-generation capsule has a special slow-release mechanism, which lasts longer, and has a more stable and controllable strength. You only need to replenish a large amount of monster flesh, genetic medicine or high-energy nutrients in time before overdrawing. Up.


    "Think about our brothers. So many brothers died in the wilderness to protect us from retreating. Those of us who survived were originally lonely ghosts in the world. Don''t you dare to take such a risk?"

 Chapter 458： Frequent accidents

    Ning Lang was half seduced and half forced, watching the two accomplices swallow the magic capsule.


    He raised his neck and bit the capsule into pieces, drank it like a liquid medicine like frost and flames.


    call!


    The seven orifices of the three of them spouted heat at the same time.


    The blood vessels and nerves all over the body are raised high, and the spirit lines are winding and flashing, showing an explosive sense of strength.


    The faces of the three of them have also become distorted like **** ghosts.


    Glancing at each other, they put on three very exaggerated goblin holster masks, and finally checked the equipment, silently calculating the speed and relative distance of the truck in their hearts.


    Soon, a heavy-duty truck towing a huge freezer galloped past them.


    The three of them, like three ghosts, sprang out of the bushes silently, and instantly got under the truck.


    The roar of the axles and tires did not affect their movements in the slightest.


    They are like a gecko with four paws coated with glue, clinging to the chassis of the truck.


    The unknown driver, with three robbers, drove into the raw material warehouse of Chaoxing Resources.


    Because the company is developing too fast and has never encountered serious crimes, the management and security team of Chaoxing Resources are somewhat lax.


    After the routine inspection, the security guard waved to let it go, the truck drove into the warehouse, and seven or eight harvesters surrounded it.


    Lying on the bottom of the chassis, you can clearly see the piles of frozen monster flesh and blood materials in the warehouse, the spar ore that is standing still and precipitating psionic energy, and has been initially refined, and will be sent to the pharmaceutical factory and biochemical laboratory for refining Of genetic medicine.


    In addition to these harvesters, there are only four security guards in the entire warehouse.


    Even if one of them had a faint aura rippling all over his body, from the aura, at best, it was a one-star spirit pattern state, he might not have experienced many desperate battles.


    "Do it!"


    The moment the warehouse door closed, Ning Lang made a vicious gesture with his palm.


    The two accomplices immediately took out a dozen round ceramic **** from their backpacks, and threw them to every corner of the warehouse from under the truck.


    The ceramic **** "drilled" all over the floor, evenly scattered throughout the warehouse.


    Before the reapers and security guards of Superstar Resources could react, "Papa Papa", dozens of ceramic **** shattered at the same time, first released a strong light that pierced people''s eyes, and then burst out strong smoke, which instantly covered it. In addition to lights, sight and monitoring probes.


    The smoke seems to contain suffocating, highly toxic and corrosive ingredients that are suffocating, strong coughing and red and swollen eyes.


    The harvesters and security guards caught off guard coughed and shouted.


    The leather masks worn by Ning Lang and his accomplices are equipped with goggles and filters, which are more protective than military gas masks.


    Ning Lang backhanded a remote-controlled bomb affixed to the truck chassis, and rushed out of the truck like a bloodthirsty cheetah with his comrades.


    Someone had not yet inhaled the poisonous mist and found three robbers wearing ferocious masks. Thinking of their duties, they waved crackling electric batons and rushed towards them.


    Some people tried to use walkie-talkies and mobile phones to report to the police, or went to the monitoring room at the corner of the warehouse to ask for help from Chaoxing Resources Headquarters through a dedicated line.


    Some people even want to turn on the fire alarm to let the outside world know about the abnormality in the warehouse.


    Ning Lang grinned and kicked a security guard who flew up more than ten meters away.


    Under the stimulation of Shenbian Capsule, his whole body muscles nearly doubled.


    The originally slightly loose camouflage combat uniform was tightened on his body at the moment, drawing extremely sturdy muscle lines, making him look murderous.


    The two accomplices were also overwhelmed by the magic capsule, their previous hesitation disappeared, and their eyes were full of killing light.


    Of course, they had no time to stop the security guards who fled back to the monitoring room to call the police.


    However, these security guards found that no matter the external communication lines in the monitoring room, mobile phones and walkie-talkies, including the fire alarm, they were all in a weird silence.


    At this time, the fourth robber wearing a demon mask, like a huge lizard, slowly climbed down from the ceiling of the warehouse.


    Since it has been planned for a long time, the material warehouse of Chaoxing Resources is the target.


    Of course, Ning Lang and his accomplices have conducted meticulous research and preliminary preparations.


    Including the routes and schedules of transport vehicles, the combat effectiveness and schedule of security guards, and the external communication lines and equipment of the warehouse.


    Before the operation, an accomplice had been dormant above the warehouse for three days and three nights, just to figure out and cut off all external communications from the warehouse in time.


    Ning Lang was convinced that within half an hour, this warehouse could not send out any information.


    Everything here belongs to him!


    "Throw out all the flesh and blood of the ordinary monsters in the refrigerated container truck, the materials of the nightmare beasts in the corner, the raw spar ore, and the original liquid of the gene potion are all brought up. For safety, we must evacuate within 25 minutes. Here."


    Ning Lang strode forward and lifted the two security guards flying out again, and grinned at the rest of the people, "The goods belong to the boss, and the life is his own. Don''t **** move, whoever moves will be killed. Who!"


    This sentence really worked.


    Most of the security guards and harvesters were hesitant.


    They are just ordinary people.


    And the body shape and strength of Ning Lang and his accomplices, including the strong killing intent released from their whole body, like a fierce beast, are things that extraordinary people can possess.


    Ordinary people have little chance of winning against the extraordinary, even if they have magic weapons or heavy equipment in their hands.


    What''s more, the robbers were right. The goods belonged to the boss, and his life was his own.


    Although Meng Chao''s personality charm is very strong.


    But it is not strong enough to make people forget their lives for his company.


    The Dragon City people have fought monster wars for decades. If the opposite is a vicious monster, behind them are family members who need to be guarded. Many ordinary people are willing to go through fire and water and even break their bones.


    But on the other side are extraordinary people who violate the law and commit crimes.


    Violating the iron law of "the extraordinary are not allowed to do anything to ordinary people", naturally there is a tower of extraordinary, and the referee will clean up him, it seems that there is no need to sacrifice his life in vain, right?


    The Reaper and the security guard looked at each other, no one wanted to step forward to be a hero.


    Only the head of security, a one-star spiritual pattern transcendent who had been seriously injured in the depths of the fog and retired for retirement, was still hesitating.


    Whether in terms of position or strength, it seems that he should resist again?


    Ning Lang keenly sensed his hesitation.


    The bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth became even more hideous.


    Ever since he encountered insect plagues and beast tides in the wilderness, and witnessed his companions being eaten by the overwhelming insects, only a set of bones remained, his understanding of life and death has become completely different from ordinary people.


    The weak and the strong, the natural selection and killing are always the rules of survival.


    If there is enough time, he doesn''t mind killing everyone here.


    In order to seize the time to rob and retreat, he didn''t want to make extravagances, and didn''t mind leaving these people to their lives.


    But to make these people obediently obedient, the headed security chief must die!


    Thinking this way, Ning Lang rushed to the security supervisor in two steps.


    The security supervisor��s experience and combat awareness are top-notch, but the flesh and blood body has been ravaged by monsters too many times in the depths of the wilderness, and the true combat effectiveness has already plummeted by 70% or 80%. Kong, instead, was heavily bombarded by Ning Lang''s steel and iron elbows on his chest, causing his psychic energy to collapse, blood spurting wildly, and falling out.


    Ning Lang''s eyesight was quick, grabbing the security supervisor''s ankle, and dragging him back from midair.


    The Shenbian Capsules ran wildly in blood, nerves, muscle fibers and even bone marrow like lightning, causing his internal organs and every organ to scream, roar, and scream frantically.


    He could no longer contain his desire to kill. The index and middle fingers of his right hand were constantly deformed and turned into two sharp bone blades, which were pointed at the desperate eyes of the security supervisor and pierced severely.


    Seeing that the head of the security officer''s eyeballs and even his brain would be penetrated by his bone-blade fingers.


    The other security guards and reapers couldn''t keep up with their fighting speed, let alone rescue, they didn''t react.


    Ning Lang heard the "whooping" wind behind him.


    He lowered his head subconsciously, still being hit hard by something behind him, as if a cannonball hit his spine. Under the severe pain, the bone blade was out of alignment. It was just dangerous and dangerous. Two blood marks were wiped out on the right side of the security supervisor''s eye socket.


    Ning Lang was frightened and angry. When he looked back, he found that the half-fan frozen Sword Halberd Devil Pork that hit him was everywhere in the warehouse.


    As for the warehouse door that had just been closed, someone opened a crack.


    With the faint light of the street lamp outside, one can vaguely see a disheveled hair, but roots are cocked under the action of static electricity; wearing sunglasses, but still unable to hide the light of anger; the whole body is also sucked up by static electricity, making the figure a little fuzzy , The mysterious and powerful guy with aura slowly walked towards them.


    No, not "coming".


    His feet were off the ground, and the void stood out, floating directly!


    "Heavenly strong man!"


    Ning Lang''s scalp was numb, and she was instantly terrified.


    In my mind, a complete crime plan emerged as a conditioned reflex, including the retreat method after the unfortunate encounter with the strong.


    "Kill him, or we will be done!"


    Ning Lang cried strangely to the three accomplices.


    In normal times, the three accomplices would rather go to the police station or the referee''s court to surrender, than dared to engage with the strong in the sky.


    But at this moment, their central nervous system and even the cerebral cortex are immersed in the burning liquid medicine, their reason is completely eroded by the desire to kill, and they have lost the ability to think and judge logically.


    Under the cover of the smoke bomb, I didn''t even see how the opponent came over. I thought that the reinforcements were at most like a security chief, just a low-level transcendent who had been seriously injured.


    The three robbers who swallowed the Divine Transformation Capsule immediately screamed like fierce beasts coming out of the three-headed cage.


    Ning Lang stepped back, hid behind a huge container, and pressed the button on his belt.


    boom!


    The high-energy spar bomb just installed under the chassis of the refrigerated container truck exploded!

 Chapter 459： Unexpected thugs

    All kinds of freezing and even harvesting equipment were installed, and the heavy-duty truck weighing dozens of tons flew high under the action of the shock wave, hitting the ceiling in a mess, and even the whole warehouse shivered.


    Subsequently, the liquefied spar fuel in the truck was detonated, and together with the destructive energy of the spar bomb, it turned into a ball of fire with teeth and claws.


    The big fireball tore the truck to pieces, and turned into thousands of small fireballs, splashing down like a goddess flower.


    The flames containing violent psychic energy, like the napalm of the earth age, and even the true fire of samadhi in myths and legends, flow freely throughout the warehouse.


    You know, the raw spar ore piled up in the warehouse is an extremely unstable time bomb.


    Usually, if it is not stored properly, it is easy to release all the energy instantly.


    Not to mention being swept away by the aftermath of the explosion, immediately burning together, turning the entire warehouse into a sea of ??flames in just a few seconds.


    The temperature in the warehouse rose by tens of degrees instantly.


    After many monsters'' flesh and blood materials are burned, they have a fatal biochemical reaction with the original liquid of the genetic medicine, releasing a burnt and highly toxic smell.


    Several security guards and harvesters were blasted out by the shock wave. The physical fitness of the Longcheng people was so strong that it was inevitable that blood spurted and crawled out with their heads in their arms.


    "Chuck! Chuck!"


    The automatic fire-fighting system spouts water jets in vain.


    Facing the intensifying fire, it was a drop in the bucket in the literal sense.


    Meng Chao calmed down the three robbers that came up within a second.


    Then, I can only stare at everything in a daze.


    The stunned expression on his face, as if turned into two big characters, "out of control"!


    Meng Chao��s original script was that since he knew Ninglang��s destination and set off sooner than them, he would definitely be able to arrive at the juncture of his life to turn the tide and avoid all losses. By the way, he worked hard to persuade Ning Lang to wake up and go to the judge Ting surrendered and told the truth about Shenbian Capsule.


    No wonder he is too optimistic.


    In fact, when he faced opponents of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye in the past, and even monsters such as Bai Youling, Earthquake and Abyss Demon Eye, he solved it according to this script.


    Meng Chao has long been used to leapfrogging monsters.


    At best, these fierce bandits are ordinary people who rely on the Divine Transformation Capsule to temporarily possess extraordinary powers.


    With his current realm, isn''t he able to catch them, and even let them suppress them with his personality charm?


    Unexpectedly, the other three gangsters were arrested according to the routine.


    In the end, this guy who seems to be Ninglang was too decisive!


    Without even moving half of his finger, he pressed the detonator fiercely, without even leaving any time for his words?


    Is there any morality?


    Seeing the three gangsters struggling, they wanted to get up.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and kicked his legs in a series of kicks, dislocating all the joints of their bodies. Before he could tie them up, he chased the last gangster.


    At the moment when the explosion occurred, Ning Lang ran to the corner of the warehouse at a speed of 100 meters.


    It looked like he was going to escape along the ventilation duct.


    How could Meng Chao let him succeed, snorted coldly, came first, and blocked the way to the ventilation duct first.


    Ning Lang seemed to have expected his movements a long time ago, and turned around without hesitation, and rushed towards the warehouse wall not far away at full speed.


    Meng Chao sneered in his heart.


    The storage of monster flesh materials and spar ore requires a series of complex conditions such as constant temperature, constant humidity, and constant pressure. Considering the problems of smell, radiation and psychic energy fluctuations, the outer wall of the warehouse is much thicker than ordinary buildings. Metal materials such as lead plates are embedded in the walls.


    Even if Ning Lang temporarily possessed the combat power of a one-star spirit pattern state.


    It is impossible to hit a hole in the wall directly.


    And watching him run faster and faster, like a locomotive with brakes failing, Meng Chao was sure that he had no room for maneuver, he would definitely hit the iron plate hard and then bounce back.


    In an instant, in Meng Chao''s mind, thirty-seven ways to capture him alive after Ning Lang bounced back.


    The only problem is that he must be subdued instantly, and he must not be given the least room for struggle.


    It was not Meng Chao himself who was afraid of being hurt by Ning Lang.


    It was because he was afraid that Ning Lang would continue to struggle and would consume his life energy excessively, eventually causing internal organ failure and even spontaneous combustion of the human body, and the clue would be broken.


    Everything is in his plan.


    Seeing that Ning Lang was about to violently collide with the wall.


    Unexpectedly, with a deafening roar, the wall in front of Ninglang was blasted with a hole more than half a meter in diameter!


    "Huh!"


    Ning Lang seemed to anticipate the emergence of this hole, and rose into the air. A fish jump happened to get out of the hole.


    "..."


    Meng Chao was shocked again.


    The other party had already unconsciously planted a spar bomb at the corresponding position on the outer wall of the warehouse.


    They even planned the retreat route so precisely.


    And have the ability to avoid the eyes of surveillance and security, and put the plan into effect.


    The computing power and execution power of this gangster team is too exaggerated!


    Following the hole, Meng Chao faintly saw Ning Lang rushing far away, about to jump out of the last wall.


    Before he could think about it, he also passed through the hole with a movement a hundred times more elegant than Ninglang.


    Then, four ceramic **** were seen, bouncing high from the ground.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    He knows what it is.


    The anti-monster jumping mine code-named "Sky Shake".


    Hundreds of carefully polished alloy fragments are embedded, as well as hundreds of times more, extremely fine metal chips.


    Ensure that under the impulse of the shock wave, the alloy fragments can tear the flesh and blood of the monster, and the metal fragments can penetrate into the eyes, nostrils, ear canal, mouth and every hole of the monster''s body, making the most sensitive nerve endings of the monster. To the sharpest and lasting pain.


    This kind of anti-monster mine is specially designed to deal with heavy-skinned power monsters such as sword halberd, devil pig and iron-clad rhino.


    In fact, during the daytime, at the forward base built by Tamron, the Dragon Tooth commandos used it to deal with the invading beast tide.


    Unexpectedly, so quickly, let Meng Chao enjoy the treatment of monsters.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Four anti-monster mines exploded at the same time, and an overwhelming metal frenzy smashed toward Meng Chao. He immediately stirred up the psychic energy of his body and formed a defensive psychic field. There was still some metal powder infiltrating and grinding him. The corners of his eyes and nostrils were sore and itchy, I couldn''t help but sneeze several times.


    After the last sneeze, Ning Lang had already jumped out of the fence.


    "Asshole!"


    Meng Chao moved really angry and screamed strangely, the blood saber came out of its sheath, and slashed fiercely in the direction of Ning Lang''s escape.


    The place where he was standing was more than ten meters away from the surrounding wall, and the blade could not be touched naturally, but the blade light that roared out slashed the wall and exploded, and the collapsed reinforced concrete immediately pressed Ning Lang who had just jumped out. under.


    Ning Lang''s muscles and bones have been greatly strengthened, so he will not be suppressed by the collapsed wall. After struggling for a while, he jumped up again.


    But at the moment he was struggling, Meng Chao had already rushed to catch up, spread his fingers, and grabbed Ning Lang''s neck.


    Ning Lang looked like a desperate beast, so he could only turn around and kill Meng Chao.


    However, the gap between the strengths of the two sides cannot be filled by relying on fear of death.


    "Crack! Click! Click!"


    Meng Chao didn''t use his sword at all, he just used the edge of his left palm to chop the right arm that Ning Lang had grabbed violently to a comminuted fracture.


    Afterwards, his shoulders sank and he knocked Ning Lang away, and grabbed his backpack by the way.


    Shake randomly, shaking out a large number of heavy lethal weapons like anti-monster mines from the backpack.


    "Good guy!"


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    Not far from the material warehouse is a residential area.


    If today, it is not oneself who discovers the robbery, but an extraordinary person whose realm is slightly lower by one or two grades. If Ning Lang rushes to a densely populated residential area, the consequences will be disastrous.


    He is very likely to drag dozens or even hundreds of innocent people to be buried!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao squinted his eyes, stepped forward and stepped heavily on Ning Lang��s chest, searched him from beginning to end, and found out a large number of sinister and vicious bits and pieces, as well as a metal tube containing three Shenchang capsules. This was a little relieved.


    Ning Lang was still struggling.


    At this moment, even if Meng Chao had removed the demon holster mask, his face was as hideous as a demon.


    Unfortunately, even demons need to breathe.


    Meng Chao, who is proficient in the physiology of monsters, has mastered one hundred ways to make monsters stunned by hypoxia.


    He pressed Ning Lang''s carotid artery and only used the third method, and Ning Lang passed out.


    Sensing that the opponent''s heart was still beating steadily and there was no sign of a sharp rise in body temperature, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it seems that Ninglang will not die from organ failure or spontaneous combustion.


    but����


    boom! Boom boom boom boom!


    Behind him came a series of earth-shattering explosions.


    The ceiling of the material warehouse was overturned by the shock wave, and it snapped down to Meng Chao''s side like a rain of meteors.


    Meng Chao turned his head and watched the colorful pillars of fire rising to the sky, and the muscles in the corners of his eyes kept twitching.


    Although the robbery was stopped, all the raw materials stored in the entire warehouse were completely destroyed. In this wave, my company suffered heavy losses!


    five minutes later.


    Shen Yupeng led the secret police team, and finally arrived late.


    The special fire-fighting team of the Fire Department also arrived in time, surrounded the burning warehouse, and started spraying fire-fighting foam with Mithril stabilizer into the fire site.


    The management of Superstar Resources, such as Meng Yishan, Qin Hu, and Xie Xiaolei, also rushed there, burning the warehouse so miserably, all of them frowned.


    The burning of raw materials of monsters, spar ore and genetic medicine primordial liquid is different from ordinary fires. It involves air and land pollution, and the subsequent processing costs are extremely high.


    Seeing Meng Chao rushed to the scene earlier than them, the three of them were slightly startled, and hurried forward to inquire about the details.

 Chapter 460： confusing

    The good news is that the harvesters and security guards on my side are all right. Although a few of them are burnt to the ground, none of them are in danger.


    Dragon City''s medicine is more advanced than that of the earth, and the precious potions collected from various monsters may not even leave scars when used.


    The bad news is that the three robbers except Ninglang were all swallowed by the fire, and all the materials in the warehouse were burned.


    As for other things, Meng Chao knows no more than the three.


    He is in a bad mood now.


    It''s not just the warehouse fire that caused heavy losses.


    In fact, although this warehouse is filled with a dazzling array of training resources, it is mainly composed of the flesh and bones of ordinary monsters and nightmare beasts.


    Even the raw spar ore and the original solution of genetic medicine are entry-level bargains.


    After all, Superstar Resources is still based in the low-end market and has just begun to enter the high-end market.


    The tyrant mammoth that Meng Chao hunted in the wilderness during the day was a six-level **** beast, and it was only a line from the doomsday beast.


    Not to mention anything else, just the guy who is thicker than Meng Chao''s thigh is worth the material in half of the warehouse here.


    But this is not a question of money.


    He can afford to lose money, but this person can''t afford it!


    Since his debut, every time he leapfrogged to fight monsters, he was jumping alive and frantically in front of enemies far above him like Linchuan, Gaoye, Bai Youling, Earthquake, and Abyss Demon Eye, but he was dying to death. No, the Jedi finally fought back.


    Unexpectedly, he had broken through the heavens, and was still cultivating in the wilderness for three months, and returned to the first battle of Dragon City, but he almost fell on an opponent who was not a serious and extraordinary person at all.


    Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse, do you want to save face?


    "Dad, the security measures for our company''s material warehouse are too omission, right?"


    Meng Chao''s nose was turbulent, and he smelled the burning smell of a lot of precious materials from the fire. He said angrily, "Silver dragon grass, colorful copper stone, lightning flying dragon spine... so many priceless materials are stored here, as a result, in the guards. There is only one extraordinary one-star spiritual pattern realm, or..."


    Meng Chao originally wanted to say that it was retirees who came to take advantage of the residual heat, but he did not think about it.


    "Meng Chao, you can''t blame President Meng for this thing, blame me."


    Xie Xiaolei''s face was sinking and he stepped forward to explain.


    He was originally the president of Lingchuang Biology and a partner of Gaoye.


    After Gao Ye became the demon **** "Earthquake", the first thing to destroy was the laboratory of spiritual creation creatures, and he almost killed him. Fortunately, Meng Chao was rescued in time.


    Once disturbed by Takano, even if Lingchuang Bio-Bio is not bankrupt, it is no longer suitable for contact with more core biochemical modulation and infrastructure work, and its business is completely unable to start.


    After matchmaking by the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast, the Superstar resources of Meng Chao''s family ate all the core assets of Lingchuang creatures.


    Speaking of it, the collapse of Lingchuang Creatures can be regarded as a "non-war crime", and Xie Xiaolei''s ability to run enterprises and expand business is still top-notch.


    Together, Meng Chao, father and son and Qin Hu, as the scale of Chaoxing''s resources continue to expand, gradually surpassing the control of the three, and simply let Xie Xiaolei have full control and freely use his talents.


    Anyway, the core value of Chaoxing Resources is mainly Meng Chao''s strength and connections.


    As long as his combat effectiveness continues to improve, I believe that a smart person like Xie Xiaolei will not casually engage in small moves under the eyes of the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse in Dragon City.


    Xie Xiaolei is indeed a strategizing business elite.


    Superstar Resources can occupy half of the low-end and mid-range harvesting market in Longcheng so quickly, it is inseparable from his contributions.


    Recently, he is ambitious and wants to enter the high-end market, which is also supported by Meng Chao and others.


    After all, after Meng Chao broke through the heaven, he needed more training resources and more advanced.


    There is no way of collecting materials of its own, so you can only buy them on the market, or rely on the support of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, which is always a bit constrained.


    High-end materials and low-end materials require different environments in terms of harvesting, processing, and storage.


    The warehouse originally used to store middle and low-end materials may not be suitable for storing middle and high-end materials.


    Therefore, under the auspices of Xie Xiaolei, Chaoxing Resources recently bought or leased five new material warehouses in one go.


    This one in front of you is one of them.


    The company is expanding too fast and upgrading the material storage warehouse involves a series of cumbersome technical issues. Superstar Resources executives, including Xie Xiaolei, are busy all day long and fail to keep up with security measures. It is indeed fatal. negligence.


    "Meng Chao, I can''t blame Mr. Xie for this, it''s mainly my responsibility."


    Qin Hu also came forward to explain with embarrassment.


    He was originally the big boss of Jiuxin Resources. After Jiuxin was eaten by Chaoxing, he became the second shareholder of Chaoxing. However, his focus was on the Canxing Club, and he didn''t usually care about Chaoxing Resources.


    But because he is a senior hunter, he knows a lot of powerhouses who have retired, so he has always been responsible for the security work of Chaoxing Resources.


    Qin Hu told Meng Chao that it is hard to find suitable security personnel.


    Ordinary security guards are of course no problem. With such a high unemployment rate in Longcheng, and the whole people practicing martial arts, it is like the innate masters in martial arts novels, a generation of masters, etc., a monthly salary of three thousand can recruit a strengthening team.


    But it is even more difficult to recruit extraordinary people to be security supervisors.


    It''s not just a matter of money.


    More important is practice and combat experience.


    For the transcendent, money is always the last consideration when there is still room for improvement.


    Whether a job has development potential, whether you can continuously accumulate experience, sharpen your combat skills, improve your realm, and break through yourself in your work is the most important thing.


    For example, joining a superb team and hunting monsters in the wilderness can not only make money, but also upgrade monsters, become more able to recognize masters, expand contacts, and kill high-level super beasts accidentally, or discover new spars. Mineral veins, then get rich overnight and skyrocket.


    For such a job, even if the starting salary is lower, the risk factor is higher, and the working environment is a little harder, there are still countless extraordinary people rushing to it.


    As the security chief, guarding a warehouse?


    With this thing, there is no room for improvement!


    If this warehouse is not attacked by monsters or lost people for a year, wouldn''t the security chief get a chance to fight for a year?


    The way of practice is like sailing against the current. There has been no actual combat for a year, and the combat power has already fallen to the ground!


    On the other hand, Longcheng''s current climate is a strategic counterattack.


    The Red Dragon Army, the four major research institutes, the nine super enterprises, the Dragon City University and the Five School Alliance... all forces are actively expanding and have established countless forward bases in the wild.


    An unlicensed private pioneer team is even more like a crucian carp.


    The slightly ambitious transcendents must either join forces from all sides, or simply recruit troops and organize pioneers to try their luck in the wilderness.


    Even the transcendents in the one-star spirit pattern realm are hot everywhere.


    Even this year''s undergraduate graduates have 30% higher starting salaries than in previous years.


    Faced with such a premium, Chaoxing Resources really has no choice, nor the strength to find enough transcendents to protect its warehouse.


    "Of course, we are not looking for it, but we haven''t found it yet."


    Qin Hu paused and said, "To be more precise, a suitable security team has been recruited and will be on duty in three days. He has also signed a cooperation agreement with Zhao Feixian, and he will comprehensively upgrade Superstar Resources'' warehouse defense system. , Who could have imagined that it was just this knot of bones that would be taken advantage of?"


    "Yes, the opponent''s seven inches is too accurate."


    Xie Xiaolei also smiled bitterly, "With so many warehouses in our company, either the defense system has been fully upgraded, and experts have been recruited to station, or they are piled up with some large and heavy common materials, such as swords, halberds, devil pigs, and iron-clad rhino beef. If you **** it, he can''t take it with you!


    "Unfortunately, this warehouse is filled with a lot of expensive but lighter quality rare materials. Before we could upgrade the security measures, we were targeted!"


    Meng Chaochao listened, his expression more solemn.


    "In other words, we have so many warehouses with higher value than this one, and the security measures are stricter than this one, and there is no possibility of robbery; the security measures are more negligible than this one, and the value is lower than this one. There is no need for robbery. This is the best place to start?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and asked, "How many people know the specifics of this warehouse?"


    Xie Xiaolei and Qin Hu glanced at each other and said: "It shouldn''t be too many. Except for the company''s top management, it is the front-line harvesters and security personnel. Of course, some partners also know that it is not a business secret after all. We did not pay much attention to this area. ."


    "No matter how you don''t take it seriously, this information shouldn''t be known to any cat or dog."


    Meng Chao frowned and murmured to himself, "This is strange, Ning Lang and his accomplices are just ordinary people who have swallowed the Capsules of Divine Transformation and temporarily awakened extraordinary powers. They came from temporary settlements, how could they have such precision? Intelligence?"


    No, it''s not just a matter of intelligence.


    The building structure map and the topographical map of the surrounding blocks that they burned were not hand-painted, but printed out by a machine, very detailed and formal.


    Only construction companies, urban construction management departments, as well as powerful institutions such as the Court of Justice, the Bureau of Investigation, and the Red Dragon Army, can store this kind of architectural structure drawings. It is good that ordinary robbers can draw a sketch.


    There are so many equipment used by Ninglang.


    Although Dragon City does not prohibit weapons of mass destruction, as resources become more abundant, the home version of the bazooka is also something you can buy in supermarkets.


    However, Ninglang deployed incendiary bombs ahead of time, blocked the warehouse��s external communications, and planted mines along the retreat route.


    His tactical quality far exceeds the rank of ordinary robbers.


    Of course, the most important thing is the magic capsule.


    This secret medicine that allows ordinary people to temporarily control extraordinary powers contains cutting-edge technology that transcends the times. Where did it come from?

 Chapter 461： Hundreds of crimes occurred simultaneously

    With these questions, Meng Chao went to Shen Yupeng.


    The secret police from the referee''s court was leaning against the wall with his hands in the pockets of the lead gray windbreaker, staring thoughtfully at the volatile flames, seeming to be thinking about clues.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to interrupt Shen Yupeng''s thinking.


    After all, as a competitor, Lu Siya admires Shen Yupeng very much, thinking that he is a criminal investigation expert with sharp thinking like a scalpel.


    But Meng Chao waited for a while and found a soft snoring sound from between Shen Yupeng''s mouth and nose.


    "..."


    Meng Chao coughed unrelentingly.


    Shen Yupeng woke up, blinked, and his bloodshot eyes swept towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was taken aback: "Brother Peng, aren''t you infected with Gorestripe spores or the new zombie virus? Why are you so haggard?"


    The two have a good personal relationship. Although Meng Chao is the victim of this case, there is no need to do business like this when communicating. Shen Yupeng smiled bitterly: "Sorry, I have been busy these days. I haven''t slept some days."


    "I haven''t slept some days?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "This sounds fresh, Brother Peng, how long will it be?"


    "It''s more than a month." Shen Yupeng thought for a while.


    "Hasn''t slept for more than a month?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, "Why!"


    "In recent months, the crime rate in Longcheng has become higher and higher, especially for vicious crimes and high IQ crimes."


    Shen Yupeng really couldn''t help it, yawned, rubbed his face, and rubbed his sorrowful scum by the way. "The judges'' court happened to encounter a structural change and couldn''t spare manpower. He had to 24 hours. The shaft turned."


    Regarding the "structural changes" of the tribunal, Meng Chao knows a thing or two.


    The main thing was the last time the King��s Landing Hotel raid. From Zhou Tianshui��s body, I found that many extraordinary people were involved.


    Many transcendents, although subjectively, did not deliberately fight with the alien beasts.


    However, they are corrupt, intrigue, and various illegal operations, but objectively they provide a gap for the alien beasts to take advantage of the void.


    In order to prevent the dysfunction and be more beautiful. After winning the Monster War, the extraordinary and ordinary people can continue to unite closely to spread the light from the earth civilization to the whole world. The survival committee takes the lead, nine super enterprises and various powerful institutions. , Have carried out vigorous self-examination, audit, study, and rectification actions.


    The tribunal is a very special disciplinary agency.


    In order to track down the illegal and criminal actions of transcendents, in many cases, investigations must be conducted under extremely confidential circumstances, and a series of gray or even black methods can be used to fix the evidence.


    In order to obtain these evidences, a large amount of secret funds that cannot be reported are required.


    As a last resort, sanctions can be imposed on certain destructively lost people before obtaining evidence. This is called "before cutting before playing".


    This kind of profession that integrates criminal investigation, trial and execution is the hardest hit area for illegal operations.


    Now the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast is infinitely beautiful, and the court of judges is falling out of favor.


    Meng Chao had heard Lu Siya gloating a long time ago, and several heavy secret police and adjudicators have fallen off the horse.


    No wonder Shen Yupeng described it so haggardly and couldn''t help complaining on the phone.


    The complaint is the complaint. After all, he is a very professional senior secret police. Seeing Meng Chao''s expression, he immediately said, "What''s the problem?"


    Meng Chao said his question again.


    Finally, he concluded: "Assuming that the other party is a criminal gang, this Ninglang is definitely not the real leader-with his experience, wisdom and strength, it is impossible to plan such a detailed criminal plan, regardless of the God''s Capsule and the warehouse building structure. , There are so many military-grade weapons, they shouldn''t be something he can get.


    "Therefore, I highly suspect that the head of this criminal gang is someone else, and Ning Lang is just a chess piece that charges into the battle and faithfully executes the chess player''s orders."


    "I was thinking about this possibility just now. Whether the killing in the garbage dump or the robbery here, Ning Lang''s decisiveness is far beyond the bottom line of a novice with no vicious criminal record. His cruelty and cunning make me think There are many lost people who have dealt with the referees for more than ten years."


    Shen Yupeng said solemnly, "However, the medicinal power of Shenbian Capsules has not passed yet. Although his life is worry-free, his organs are still showing signs of failure, and the whole person is extremely weak. The interrogation will only start in the middle of the night. When the interrogation has a result, I will notify you as soon as possible. If there are any clues, I may ask you to use the power of so many members of the Canxing Club to investigate together."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Peng, you must!" Meng Chao was very simple.


    Not to mention that this case has something to do with my company.


    Even if it was another warehouse that burned down tonight, Meng Chao had a keen interest in the mysterious Shenbian Capsule and had to find out the truth.


    The two are about to discuss the case in depth.


    There was a new explosion in the distance.


    The explosion occurred at least seven or eight kilometers away, and the sound waves were blocked by high-rise buildings. By the time it reached here, it had been minimal.


    But the two people who were strong in the heavens still changed their expressions when they heard familiar voices.


    It didn''t sound like an accidental explosion.


    It looks like spar bombs and anti-monster mines, blooming in series in another urban battlefield.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time, they moved the magnetic levitation force and floated into the air.


    Looking far away, I saw the depths of the dark city, flashes and fireballs one after another, like lighting a bright and strange firework.


    At this moment, Meng Chao was agitated, and his instinctive reaction was that the alien beast launched another large-scale attack.


    But this time I finally got through to Lu Siya, but it turned out that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was really busy, but it didn''t find any signs of alien beasts. Neither monsters, zombies nor undead creatures saw half of them.


    "Yes, it''s an ordinary robbery?" Lu Siya said uncertainly on the phone.


    "Ordinary robbery?"


    Meng Chao looked at the bright fireworks in front of him, feeling a little bit dumbfounded, "Could it be that the robbers in the city have made an appointment to rob together tonight? This is not right, blue sky and white sun, bright heaven and earth, where are so many robbers in Longcheng? !"


    Although a few decades ago, there was a **** jungle-like lawlessness, unbearable days to look back.


    However, since the establishment of the Survival Committee and the restoration of order, Dragon City''s crime rate has been controlled quite well.


    Although the practice of the whole people and the circulation of light and heavy weapons among the people, the repeated prohibitions of fighting and passionate crimes continue.


    However, there are not many deliberate crimes that are carefully planned, sophisticated, and long-planned.


    The reason is simple.


    Because the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people is too big.


    And the gap between the different realms of the transcendent is equally large and desperate.


    Even if ordinary people have nowhere to go and rack their brains to plan a seamless robbery, even if they succeed on the spot, they will definitely be found by the extraordinary afterwards and arrested without suspense.


    And if the transcendents of the terrain series violate the law and commit a crime, they will inevitably receive a just ruling from the heavenly powerhouse.


    When the cultivation base breaks through the heavens, they are all big and decent people who are vested interests under the current rules of the game, and they can earn a lot of legal income. What else is necessary to take risks?


    Of course, the lost crimes did cause serious damage to Dragon City.


    But the birth of the lost is mainly because psychic energy destroys certain mysterious areas of their brains and erodes the central nervous system, which makes their thinking become distorted and confused. They are not purely seeking benefits.


    What''s more, after breaking through the bottom line of the law, the lost will be relentlessly suppressed by the referees. Even if they escaped by chance, they can only escape into the depths of the nest city and take hundreds of thousands of nest city residents as hostages. Become a mouse crossing the street without seeing the sky.


    Could it be that the lost people hiding in the depths of the nest city are all excited tonight and ran out to looting?


    Impossible, they have no reason to be so stupid. Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    But the news that Shen Yupeng kept receiving did indicate that dozens of incidents occurred in Dragon City at the same time tonight, no, there were hundreds of vicious crimes involving extraordinary powers.


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    Therefore, when Shen Yupeng hurried to other crime scenes, he proposed to help Shen Yupeng.


    The two had cooperated happily in the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident".


    Longcheng also pursued the strategy of all the people as soldiers. No matter the Red Dragon Army, the Bureau of Investigation or the Referee''s Court, they did not exclude the help from the people when performing their tasks.


    Shen Yupeng is seriously understaffed and is extremely grateful for Meng Chao''s help.


    In fact, not only Meng Chao, but hundreds of vicious crimes occurred in the city at the same time. This is a situation that has never occurred in Longcheng in the past two to three decades. The constant roaring explosions have alarmed many extraordinary people and rushed to the scene.


    But they soon discovered that the situation at the crime scene was very difficult.


    Vicious crime is different from zombie frenzy or monster attack.


    If the fog descends, monsters invade, and even the scenes of zombie viruses and bloodstained spores raging, everyone has rehearsed countless times and knows how to respond.


    Even if there is no superior order and prevention, once you see zombies, monsters, and undead creatures, you can fight **** the premise of protecting your own safety.


    Anyway, the vast majority of zombies, monsters and undead creatures are unique in bones and unique in shape, which can be seen at a glance that they are different from normal humans.


    But the perpetrators of hundreds of vicious crimes tonight are 100% of human beings.


    When an extraordinary person hears the explosion, it often means that the crime has come to an end, and the criminals have obtained what they want, but they use the explosion to annihilate all the clues and evidence at the crime scene.


    Criminals can even pretend to be helpers who came with them.


    Transcendents who are not accustomed to treating humans as opponents can hardly see through their disguise.

 Chapter 462： Detonate from within

    In the east of the city, a dozen groups of robbers wearing clown and small animal masks robbed material warehouses belonging to a dozen different companies.


    These warehouses are basically a level lower than the warehouses of Superstar Resources. Naturally, they will not hire extraordinary people with high salaries to serve as security guards. They are easily broken by robbers, and after looting them, they will go away.


    Although the materials in the warehouse are not the most precious resource for cultivation, the total value of the dozen robberies is still astronomical.


    In the west of the city, the criminals simultaneously focused on dozens of middle-level and high-level personnel in companies and research institutes, those who had no realm but lacked combat effectiveness in the auxiliary system.


    Not all transcendents can play well.


    Like the Taishan Beidou Ningshe I in the Reaping Realm, he is also a strong person in the Heaven Realm. However, he majored in branching, harvesting and natural history, coupled with the decline of old age, and is not suitable for high-intensity fighting.


    There are also many scientific researchers and managers who are mental workers, whose brains are so developed by psychic energy, and accordingly, their limbs are inevitably weaker.


    These people are not short of money, and there are often a lot of cultivation resources accumulated at home.


    Because of the backing of major companies and forces, not many people make their minds on weekdays.


    Somehow tonight, many experts and scholars have been robbed by heavily armed bandits.


    Of course there are experts and scholars desperately resisting.


    But all the gangsters were extremely vicious, and when they resisted, they became irrational, like crazy, and even perished together with experts and scholars.


    In just one hour, news of hundreds of crimes had spread throughout the city.


    Meng Chao felt that Shen Yupeng had become the chief of the fire department, and he was the firefighter following him, turning around the city like a headless fly.


    But every time he was half a step slower than the bandits, and he could only clean up the mess for them.


    It''s not that these thugs are really powerful or treacherous.


    In fact, most of the gangsters are like Ning Lang, ordinary people who have swallowed the Capsule of Divine Transformation and temporarily gained extraordinary power.


    Even if the crime plan is carefully planned and there are still a lot of clues on the scene, it is still easy to lock down.


    The problem is that they are all ordinary people, they don''t know the horror of extraordinary power, and they don''t know how to control power and stabilize output.


    Once discovered by a secret police or a brave person, they often choose to jump over the wall in a panic, resulting in a loss ten times more severe than the robbery itself.


    Just like Ning Lang.


    Originally, he really opened his appetite to grab the training resources of an entire container truck, and at most a small warehouse.


    But because of Meng Chao''s arrival, he seemed to act decisively, but in fact he stupidly chose to detonate a high-energy incendiary bomb and blow up the training resources of an entire warehouse. The irreversible loss suddenly increased tenfold.


    This point must be taken into consideration when sentencing in the future, and he will be severely punished.


    Of course, he had committed an intentional homicide before the robbery, and he probably didn''t care.


    Like him, many robbers deliberately detonated the remaining training resources in the material warehouse in order to disturb the attention of the pursuers when escaping.


    After looting, some people threw smoke bombs and incendiary bombs in densely populated residential areas, causing all the residents to be devastated.


    Some people, after being surrounded by hunters, swallowed more divine transformation capsules, instantly releasing the potential of their cells, and incarnates more terrifying monsters than monsters. Before the organs are exhausted and the human body ignites spontaneously, in downtown and The hunter launched a series of thrilling and fierce battles, which naturally caused many innocent people to be injured.


    Shen Yupeng was dumbfounded and anxious at the messy crime scene and devastated arrest scene.


    You know, just because the transcendents are monsters in human skin, and even super cannonballs that can walk.


    The handling of transcendent crimes requires even more caution.


    Without being sure, I would rather give up the opportunity, and before the arrest, the criminal can never smell the slightest danger.


    Otherwise, the criminal will break the jar and the consequences will be disastrous.


    This is why ordinary police agencies cannot deal with super criminals.


    It is also a police officer in the tribunal, so-called "secret police".


    However, the number of secret police officers is limited, and I have never thought of dealing with hundreds of vicious cases involving superpowers at the same time.


    The transcendents who do what is righteous are empty, but lack professional skills. They treat criminals as zombies and monsters, and do bad things with good intentions, and their losses continue to expand.


    Of course, they also captured some criminals.


    But the vast majority of criminals died within a few hours due to overdraft of life and exhaustion of cells.


    The few lucky guys who haven''t died are also extremely weak and half alive. It is difficult to pry open their mouths and ask useful information for the time being.


    And through facial and fingerprint identification, they are all ordinary people, there is no big fish of value, and no one knows why these ordinary people have a heart and soul, and they all choose to take the risk tonight.


    The long night finally passed.


    Almost all citizens of the city know that hundreds of vicious crimes occurred in Longcheng last night.


    The damage caused is almost the same as a large-scale monster attack.


    But the aftermath of the turmoil is far more than that.


    The greatest fear of mankind is the fear of the unknown.


    No matter the attack by zombies, monsters or undead creatures, they are things that Longcheng people have long foreseen and are used to.


    These hideous and ugly monsters can be seen from the outside to be "them", and "them"''s attack on "us" is taken for granted. "We" only need to fight back fiercely.


    But no matter how fierce and crazy the robbers are, they are all ordinary human beings, theoretically a member of "us". Such self-cannibalism has made many Longcheng people puzzled, worried, and full of ominous premonitions.


    From a more practical point of view, monster attacks will indeed cause heavy losses to Dragon City.


    But as long as the monsters can be killed, their flesh and blood can make up for or even exceed the loss.


    The loss caused by the robbers is a net loss. Even if all the robbers are caught, sentenced to death, and their bones are torn down to boil oil, they cannot make up for even 1% of the debt.


    What''s more, the criminals arrested last night were far less than one-third of the total. Many criminals took off their masks and changed their clothes before re-entering the people, requiring a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate and arrest. .


    Even if they took the looted cultivation resources and fled to the depths of the nest city, they mixed with the lost people who had been dormant in the past few decades.


    Then, unless all three nest cities with a population of over a million are uprooted, it is almost impossible to catch them.


    "This unprecedented serial crime is definitely a new round of rampant attacks by alien beasts on Dragon City. The purpose is not only to rob training resources, but also to disrupt the social order of Dragon City, create mutual distrust between humans, and let humans Civilization has returned to the **** age of decades ago, when the weak ate the strong and the lawless!"


    At six o''clock in the morning, Meng Chao, who had been sleepless all night, finally met Lu Siya and Ye Xiaoxing who were also unkempt.


    Although the crime that occurred last night, no clues of alien beast manipulation have been found for the time being, it does not mean that the alien beast investigation bureau can sit back and relax.


    In order to prevent alien beasts from taking advantage of the fire and robbing Dragon City, or playing the trick of taking advantage of the fire as in the last "Junlin Hotel Raid Incident", all investigators with combat capabilities of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau will be thrown out to defend Dragon City. Facilities and strategic points.


    There were really a few small thieves who didn''t open their eyes and ran into the muzzle of the Bureau of Investigation.


    Unfortunately, when the investigators started their arrests, these robbers showed cunning that far surpassed the monsters. They went to densely populated residential areas and downtown areas at every turn, taking innocent citizens as hostages. meaning.


    The investigators paid ten times more wisdom and energy than caught the alien beasts before they were caught.


    Ye Xiaoxing, the leader of the nine groups, keenly smelled the breath of strange animals hidden deep in the serial crimes.


    His views coincide with Meng Chao.


    Hundreds of vicious crimes broke out at the same time overnight. Almost all the offenders were ordinary people who swallowed Shenchang capsules, or low-level transcendents who swallowed large doses of Shenchang capsules. This could never be a coincidence.


    In "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City" written by Meng Chao, it was mentioned long ago that compared to forcibly attacking from the outside, finding ways to make the Dragon City "implosion" and destroy it in internal chaos is the most cost-effective method.


    No wonder that after the King��s Landing Hotel raid, the alien beast has been dormant for so long, and it hasn��t made any major moves for half a year.


    It turned out that he wanted to "complete his work in one battle" and installed such a big time bomb inside Dragon City, which finally detonated last night.


    Regarding the case itself, the Bureau of Investigation does not have much clues yet.


    Until there is no conclusive evidence, the jurisdiction of the case is still in the tribunal, and Ye Xiaoxing and Lu Siya can''t take any effort to track down.


    And Meng Chao is the first person to contact Shenbian capsule.


    In the series of robberies last night, Chaoxing Resources'' material warehouse suffered the most serious losses.


    He is not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and his identity in this case is regarded as the victim and informant.


    In addition, the relationship with Shen Yupeng is good, so I can find some news first.


    Ye Xiaoxing''s point is that the scope of this case is so large and the impact is quite bad. It is estimated that no matter the investigation bureau or the tribunal, one family will definitely not be able to eat it.


    When the time comes, it will definitely be necessary to coordinate all aspects of resources, and the two companies will jointly investigate and handle it.


    Now he and Lu Siya will continue to investigate along the line of "White Ghost, Earthquake, Abyss Demon Eye", and Meng Chao''s identity is detached, so you might as well go through Shen Yupeng first to see the intention of the referee''s court.


    Meng Chao knows that the relationship between the tribunal and the Bureau of Investigation is complicated. Many times when fighting for jurisdiction over a case, small frictions have occurred. It is like two complicated precision machines that want to piece together to form a joint force. It is not an overnight task.


    It would be better to use the personal relationship between yourself and Shen Yupeng to blend first.

 Chapter 463： Guilty Teacher

    When Meng Chao arrived at the Transcendent Tower, it was just seven o''clock in the morning.


    The Civic Square in front of the Transcendent Tower was already crowded with ordinary people and transcendents who came to report the crime.


    Although the law enforcement officers of the tribunal are known as "secret police", they are only in the process of handling the case, in order to avoid alerting superpower criminals, causing them to jump over the wall and cause more large-scale damage, so they do not wear uniforms and conduct secret investigations and sanctions. .


    The existence of the tribunal itself is not confidential.


    Its headquarters is located in the Transcendent Tower.


    In fact, when the Association of Transcendents was established, its purpose was to arbitrate the contradiction between ordinary people and transcendents, as well as the contradiction between transcendents.


    To this day, there are still reporting points and reporting boxes for the tribunal in the Transcendent Tower. If ordinary people are bullied by transcendents, they can report the crime directly or anonymously.


    Since the completion of the Transcendent Tower, Dragon City has not experienced such a night of collapse in order for nearly 30 years.


    No wonder today, the report office of the tribunal was crowded!


    Before Meng Chao contacted Shen Yupeng, he looked around and found many members of the Star Club in the crowd.


    The Can Xing superhumans also saw him, and after squinting their eyes for a long time, they dared to greet him, asking him about his cultivation in the wilderness and telling him what happened last night.


    After listening to the introductions of Can Xing Superstars, Meng Chao discovered that it was not just her own Superstar resources that had suffered a heavy loss last night. Many Can Xing Superstars'' homes, as well as their small and medium-sized enterprises, were all looted.


    The reason is very simple. Intermediate and high-level transcendents who come from a cultivating family and whose cultivation level breaks through the heavens often live in high-end residences with tight security measures.


    Since the new zombie virus and bloodstripe spores raged, these high-end residences have also fully upgraded their defense systems, and the neighbors around them are also powerful people above the level.


    As an ordinary man, even if he swallowed ten magic capsules in one breath, he would not be able to break through the defenses of high-end residences and go to the homes of these powerful men to rob.


    Most of the old communities where ordinary people live have not had time to upgrade, but it is easy to do so.


    The problem is that the ordinary people are many people who are surrounded by people, and they can''t squeeze too much oil and water!


    Only Can Xing is extraordinary. In the past year, with the help of Can Xing Hui and Xtreme Current, the hope of cultivation has been restored. Everyone has worked hard, and the life is prosperous. At home and in the business, it is necessary to accumulate a lot of cultivation resources. .


    And their combat effectiveness has increased, it is impossible to be as crazy as Meng Chao, and they are the fierce bandits who licked a few magic capsules, pinned their heads to the waistband, and can barely reach the level.


    Naturally, he became the fat sheep in the eyes of the bandits.


    On the other hand, Can Star Club already has more than 200,000 members.


    This is an organization that is free to come and go, with no binding force, and a very loose system. To put it bluntly, it is an extra-large club. There is no essential difference between the star members and supermarket members or bathhouse members. Naturally, loyalty is difficult to distinguish, good and bad. .


    Last night, there was also a handful of unhealthy remnant stars that were extraordinary. I didn''t know where they got the Divine Transformation Capsule, temporarily activating the one-star or even two-star combat power, turning themselves into fierce bandits, and reaching out to the innocent.


    The Can Stars who were so angry that they abide by the law and even were harmed, yelled at them, knowing people and knowing their faces, a pot of porridge was destroyed by a mouse shit, and the good Can Star Club was all made smoggy by these scumbags.


    In addition, Meng Chao also saw many ordinary people with bruises and sad faces.


    After asking, I learned that although they were not the direct targets of the bandits, they were either affected by the bombs detonated by the bandits, or the residence was attacked by incendiary bombs, or the bandits and the arresters fought fiercely to bring their homes. It was a mess.


    It''s a mess of bad debts, and I don''t know who to look for!


    Just like that, there was a lot of noise and noise, and Meng Chao waited until noon to see Shen Yupeng, who was haggard and crumbling.


    "Brother Peng, are you okay?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "Looking at your face full of green light, you may experience organ failure or spontaneous combustion at any time. Find a place to meditate deeply?"


    "Do me a favor, help me to the training room."


    Shen Yupeng gesticulated, weakly, "The kid is recruiting, so I can finally take a break."


    Meng Chao hurriedly helped Shen Yupeng into the training room inside the Transcendent Tower.


    Seeing that his whole body was immersed in the dark green genetic potion, he let out an extremely tired moan, his face recovered a little **** color, and the life magnetic field was slowly rotating, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ning Lang recruited?"


    Meng Chao opened the tab of a can of high-energy nutrient and handed it to Shen Yupeng, tentatively asking, "So many robberies last night, should there be a connection? Do Ninglang and these robbers belong to the same large criminal organization? "


    "There is a bit of connection, but there is no connection between Ning Lang and other robbers, and there is no large-scale criminal organization with a tight structure." Shen Yupeng looked tired and closed his eyes in thought.


    "This is impossible."


    Meng Chao blurted out, "These robbers are just pawns. Behind them, there must be an extremely insidious chess player!"


    "There are chess players, but there is really no horizontal connection between the chess pieces."


    Shen Yupeng said, "In fact, according to Ning Lang''s explanation, he received the remote control of the''chess player'' through the Internet."


    "The internet?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "How the remote control mode, the magic capsule and the weapons and equipment, and the meticulous reconnaissance against criminal targets, including the treacherous crime plans, all come from the Internet?"


    "Yes, all come from the Internet, or more accurately, from the Deep Web."


    Shen Yupeng drank the high-energy nutrient all at once, and his face was a little more lively, and said, "You know, the material in the alien world is extremely unstable. Our computer and network system are different from the earth age, and a large number of fusion monster brain cells and bionics have been added. The neuron��s biochemical plug-in can be said to be a combination of a computer and a biological brain, so it is called ��super brain��.


    "Although this new type of data terminal and network system guarantees that it can transmit information in real time on a large scale in a foreign world with ample aura and extremely unstable material, it has brought information storage and investigation, as well as technology of locking terminal coordinates, etc. A whole new challenge.


    "On the Deep Web, there are 100 ways to perfectly hide your identity and address, send email anonymously, manipulate others, and commit all kinds of dangerous and evil crimes."


    Of course Meng Chao knows this.


    In fact, he was active on the Shenzhen Internet as an "old man who spread the fire", and he has not been spotted so far.


    but--


    "Relying on anonymous mail to confuse Ning Lang to rob our Chaoxing resource warehouse?"


    Meng Chao still found it unbelievable, "This is unlikely. As far as I know, Ning Lang is a small gangster who walks in a gray area. This kind of person knows the bottom line of the law best. He will because of an anonymous email, Do you want to take the risk?"


    "Originally it might not have been, but it''s hard to say after you have killed your family, even received a large amount of high-interest loans from an underground financial company, and lost money in the wilderness."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Ning Lang confessed that he failed to start his own business. After returning to Longcheng, he had to face the debt collection of the underground financial company on the one hand, and face the family of his deceased brother on the other, and was gradually lost in the abyss of despair. , Even if there is a burning straw, he will desperately hold it in his palm.


    "It just so happened that someone sent him an invitation through the anonymous mail system of the Deep Web, asking him if he was interested in participating in a big business.


    "In the beginning, Ning Lang certainly didn''t believe it.


    "Even if you believe it is useless, because Longcheng''s big business, whether legal or illegal, requires the awakening of extraordinary powers to be eligible to participate.


    "As a result, the other party didn''t say anything, only left him an address, and didn''t give him more explanations about this address.


    "Ning Lang struggled for three days. After hearing that the creditor had once again sent someone to his house to force the debt, he finally rushed to the email address to check it.


    "He found the address was an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city that was about to be demolished.


    "I received a series of instructions in the factory. Finally, I found a magic capsule from an abandoned mixer.


    "''Eat it'', a piece of paper is glued to the capsule with these three words written on it.


    "There is a creepy evil in the whole thing.


    "But Ninglang has no more options.


    "He encountered an insect infestation in the wilderness, and watched his brother, who had been playing since childhood, being eaten into a skeleton by zerg.


    "Since then, his mental index has been unstable, and his understanding of life and death has deviated. Not only is he no longer afraid of death, he even has a desire for moths to fight the fire.


    "He swallowed the Divine Transformation Capsule without hesitation, and for the first time in his life experienced the feeling of extraordinary power.


    "Meng Chao, you and I have all stepped into the heavens, and I have long been accustomed to the power of the one-star spirit pattern, but I think that even if one day we can step into the gods, we will never forget the first awakening and using extraordinary powers The feeling is unparalleled excitement, a pleasure that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    "Ning Lang was completely conquered by this kind of pleasure. He said that he blasted the entire mixer into scrap iron and felt that he was an omnipotent god.


    "Unfortunately, the Shenbian capsule given to him by the other party is not strong enough. It should be a relatively low-density''trial pack.''


    "Soon, as the power of the medicine was exhausted, he was beaten back to his original form, because he was exhausted and weaker than usual.


    "Ning Lang said, at that moment, he was sweating and panting on the ground, and he couldn''t even lift a little finger. The pleasure of rushing to the sky a moment ago was swallowed by helpless despair.


    "Is there a saying? If I had never seen the light, I could have endured the darkness forever.


    "For Ning Lang, if he has never tasted the power of extraordinary power, perhaps he can endure mediocrity and ordinary forever.


    "But now, he has gone mad and desires to be strong. He wants to swallow more divine transformation capsules and master incomparable power, even if he tramples on all laws and morals for this, he will not hesitate!"

 Chapter 464： Break the limit of the Dragon City secret police

    Meng Chao could fully imagine how Ning Lang felt.


    In a world where power can determine life and death, the difference between the extraordinary and ordinary people is far greater than the difference between the rich and the poor in the earth age.


    The poor can always endure poverty.


    It''s just because they don''t know how extravagant and desperate the rich are all day long.


    Depriving a person of extraordinary power is definitely more intolerable than death.


    "After returning home with great regret, Ning Lang received another mysterious email reminding him of the dangers of taking Shenbian capsules."


    Shen Yupeng continued, ��The sender of the anonymous email did not deny the side effects of the Shenbian Capsule. In fact, this is a very radical ultra-highly concentrated stimulant that can be exchanged for superhuman power at the cost of overdrafting life and losing control of the spirit.


    "However, as long as after taking Shenbian capsules, a large amount of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients are added in time, the side effects of the human body can be avoided to the greatest extent.


    "The sender of the email said that he can continue to provide Ninglang with the superhuman capsule so that he can enjoy the pleasure of superman again.


    "But there is no free lunch in the world. Ninglang must pay a high enough price for Shenbian capsules. Moreover, Ninglang must solve the problem of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients by himself.


    "The good news is that the sender of the email knows that Ning Lang owes a debt, and he can''t even take out half of the copper plate in his pocket. You can give him another chance to sell him some magic capsules and even weapons and ammunition on credit.


    "As long as Ning Lang has enough courage to execute the criminal plan he provided."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes: "So, the plan to rob the Chaoxing Resource and Material Warehouse was not made by Ning Lang?"


    "Of course not. This plan is very thorough. It needs to get more than a dozen sets of building structure maps and surrounding topographic maps, as well as the transportation routes and schedule details of Chaoxing Resources, and it is necessary to solve the problem of blocking alarm calls and planning retreat routes. Ning Lang and his accomplices are small gangsters, unable to make such a complicated plan."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Ning Lang confessed that the entire plan was sent to his deep web mailbox by the other party. Weapons and ammunition were also provided by the other party."


    "How to provide?"


    Meng Chao asked, "The other party mailed it to Ninglang?"


    "No, Ning Lang has no fixed place, and the risk of mailing it is too great."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Like the first time, the other party sent Ninglang the address, either in the abandoned factory, or in the depths of the dump, or in the intricate underground pipes, or even the lockers in the supermarket. Equipment, sometimes, will leave Ninglang a sum of money to recruit and train associates."


    "So that''s it..."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Ning Lang should have resold a batch of Divine Transformation Capsules, right? What''s the matter? He did it secretly without telling the other party?"


    "That''s not true. Ning Lang is not stupid. The other party''s identity is mysterious, and he knows everything about him well. He dare not make any claims under the other''s nose."


    Shen Yupeng said, "In addition to manipulating him to implement a criminal plan, the other party also asked him if there were any friends around him who were as desperate as him, eager to take a little risk to change his fate.


    "Ning Lang naturally knows a lot of people who have the same disease. Most of them are like him. Because of the failure of pioneering land, they owed a debt.


    "Even if there is no debt, Longcheng''s unemployment rate is so high, thousands of young people, because they cannot awaken their extraordinary powers, their future is quite slim, and they are willing to fight for their lives.


    "The list that Ning Lang provided to the other party was all he knew, brave, ambitious, and enthusiastic young people.


    "After that, the other party didn''t let him ask too much.


    "Only the''cockscomb head'' you mentioned, although it is very ambitious to change fate, but has not suffered, has not been driven to ruin, and does not want to participate in any criminal plan, but wants to rely on colonizing the wilderness to change fate.


    "For young people like''cockscomb head'', the sender of the email is not reluctant, but hints that Ning Lang can sell him a batch of Shenbian capsules on credit, so that he can taste the sweetness first-this is what you saw in the wilderness base yesterday The origin of the Shenbian capsule."


    Having said that, the ins and outs of the whole thing are basically clear.


    Just one thing, Meng Chao still can''t figure it out.


    "In other words, almost all criminals were deceived last night. There is no horizontal contact with each other, but they are all directly manipulated by the email sender?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Then their ability to coordinate operations is very strong. Overnight, hundreds of crimes broke out at the same time. This organizational ability is comparable to that of a regular army."


    "To put it bluntly, it is not worth mentioning."


    Shen Yupeng said, "The sender of the email meticulously planned the hands-on time for them, but it was not last night, it should be the night two days later.


    "However, the other party has prepared several plans, one of which is that when criminals hear deafening explosions outside, and see news of countless crimes happening simultaneously on the Internet, then don''t hesitate and do it immediately.


    "The sender of the email said that the number of secret police in Longcheng is seriously insufficient. The more crimes that occur at the same time, the easier it is to penetrate the limits of the tribunal. As long as the tribunal is overloaded or even collapsed, their crimes are extremely serious. Difficult to detect.


    "Therefore, there is no organization or order at all. Gunshots, explosions, and **** photos on the forum are orders. The more criminals involved in crimes, the safer each criminal.


    "Facts have proved that the sender of the email was right, and the limit of the Dragon City secret police was indeed completely penetrated."


    Seeing Shen Yupeng��s sullen face, Meng Chao could only say: ��Fortunately, the gangsters are just ordinary people like Ning Lang who have taken Shenbian capsules. The worst loss is our superstar resource warehouse, and we have also caught a lot of gangsters. The bandit, although he didn''t find the mastermind behind the scenes, he always held down the opponent''s claws and made up for it. It should be too late."


    "Do you think the other party spent so much time doing so much just to rob the material warehouse of Superstar Resources?"


    Shen Yupeng smiled bitterly, and said, "I can''t tell you the specific details, I can only tell you that the warehouses of Chaoxing Resources and other small and medium-sized enterprises were looted and destroyed last night, and the robbers who acted were also far away. Not only ordinary people like Ning Lang or a handful of residual stars are extraordinary.


    "In fact, ordinary people and Can Xing Chaofan who swallowed the Divine Transformation Capsule were just feints to tune the tiger away from the mountain. Just when they acted arbitrarily and made the entire Dragon City into a mess, there were also several robbers and The assassins, mixed among them, robbed valuable training resources, and assassinated some important projects and key figures in key departments.


    "Unlike ordinary robbers manipulated by emails, these people are real masters, leaving no clues, and the damage they caused was not discovered even before dawn.


    "And last night, our attention was all caught by these insignificant little characters like Ning Lang, and we didn''t even realize their existence!"


    "what!"


    This time, Meng Chao was really shocked.


    Think about it, but it''s very reasonable.


    Having learned the lesson of the King��s Landing Hotel raid, this time the strange beast has come back, and it is bound to not be satisfied with the simple destruction of just the same scale as the last time.


    The best place to hide a leaf is the leafy woods.


    The best way to hide a huge case is to create a hundred complicated and confusing cases at the same time, so that the secret police of Longcheng will slowly get a headache!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao also had a headache.


    This time, the enemy seemed to be another level higher than the monster gods like "White Ghost, Earthquake, Abyss Demon Eye".


    "The secret police in Longcheng didn''t receive any news in advance?" Meng Chao thought for a while and asked carefully.


    Although the deep web can be perfectly anonymous.


    But the other party has such a big hand, and at the same time recruited and trained hundreds of bandit teams, carefully planned hundreds of crimes, and there are so many magic capsules and weapons and equipment. It stands to reason that there will always be some clues.


    If the referee''s court can take precautions, there would be no need to face such a corrupt situation.


    "No."


    Shen Yupeng buried his face in the high-energy nutrient solution, rubbed his face violently, rubbed his face flushed, and stared at Meng Chaodao, "I heard that the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast has recently produced an internal reference material. , What is called "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City"?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, not understanding why Shen Yupeng suddenly changed the subject.


    "I have also heard that this document mentions that if Dragon City wants to develop for a long time, it must solve the problem of the excessive gap between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and the tearing of all classes of society?"


    Shen Yupeng said blankly, "The more resources an extraordinary person gets, he can cultivate to a higher level, make more important contributions, make greater achievements, and naturally get more resources. In the long run, in Matthew Under the effect of the effect, the strong becomes stronger, the weak meet the weak, and the strong have no checks and balances. The weak always rely on the protection of the strong. This kind of social structure is deformed and will inevitably be unable to compete with the new threats from the depths of the alien world and beyond monsters. Confrontation will even make our civilization crushed by its own weight?


    "Leave aside the illusory future. Let��s take the moment as an example. A small group of extraordinary people are too greedy for enjoyment, and they have monopolized many important industries and positions. This has increasingly aroused dissatisfaction among ordinary people. The contradictions between each other gradually accumulate, so This is an opportunity for the alien beast.


    "If you want to be beautiful and win the monster war, you must take a two-pronged approach and treat both the symptoms and the root causes. While continuing to colonize the wilderness and destroy the nests of alien beasts, we must also rectify the atmosphere of Dragon City''s extraordinary people and promote the equality, harmony and unity of Dragon City�� ��In this booklet, is that said?"


    Shen Yupeng stared at Meng Chao feeling a little guilty.


    "One Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City" is naturally his "masterpiece".


    In the beginning, it was just a few scattered articles, some speculations about the future.


    However, the death battle with the Abyss Demon Eye activated more memory fragments from the future, giving Meng Chao a deeper understanding of the timeline of the destruction of the Dragon City.


    According to a clearer picture of the doomsday, Meng Chao integrated his own guesses and added some content to turn into a thin booklet.


    As in the past, from the standpoint of monster civilization, pondering how to destroy Dragon City civilization.


    Using military exercises as an analogy, he substantiated himself from the perspective of a "perfect blue army", did everything he could, found many loopholes in the Red Army, and performed surgically precise and cold attacks.


    This pamphlet evoked great repercussions within the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    It''s not surprising that it will spread to the secret police of Longcheng.


    But what does this pamphlet have to do with the hundreds of crimes that happened last night?


    Could it be that the alien beast had stolen his ideas?


    This is too funny!

 Chapter 465： Double-edged sword

    "This..."Hundred Ways to Destroy Dragon City", what''s the problem?" Meng Chao asked cautiously.


    "No, there is no problem at all. This booklet is very well-written and predictable. It is really shocking. It has taught us the Dragon City secret police, the nine major families, various super enterprises and related departments."


    Shen Yupeng said in a serious way, "Even many seniors in the transcendent circle think that this booklet pointed out the hidden dangers of Dragon City sharply, and the''superior power'' is a double-edged sword that our civilization has never seen before. It will not only push civilization to a new peak, but also may cause civilization to fall into the abyss of destruction. It all depends on how we treat it correctly.


    "Therefore, since the end of the King��s Landing Hotel raid, the Longcheng secret police, relevant departments, super enterprises and the nine major families have all carried out vigorous reflection and rectification.


    "Especially in the past few months when you went deep into the wilderness to practice, everyone really made a big deal and broke your nerves and bones, severely stifled the long-term bad trends, and worked harder to learn and cultivate the spirit of serving the citizens.


    "Specifically, many departments and companies have conducted strict audits on the allocation and use of training resources in the past ten years or even longer. Even a bottle of high-energy nutrient, a genetic medicine, or even a gram of crystal. Stone, you must figure out where you are going to make sure it is used for official business.


    "At the same time, it exposed and revoked the long-existing small vaults and secret accounts, cut a lot of unreasonable expenses, lowered the excess treatment of many extraordinary people, and put all the saved funds and training resources into the private sector. It is used to upgrade the defense system of old communities, transform ordinary schools in the community, and support the cultivation of poor children.


    "At the same time, we are also aware that many transcendents in the past paid too much attention to self-cultivation. They were too high and ungrounded. No wonder they are getting more and more alienated from ordinary people, and even some people have some opinions on us.


    "In this regard, Lv Siya, the ace investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, set an example for us. Under your influence, she changed her past arrogance and arrogance, took the initiative to go deep among the citizens, work for everyone, and Propagating the idea of''extraordinary people should serve ordinary people'' has been widely praised by citizens.


    "Therefore, we have also studied Lu Siya''s advanced deeds seriously. We have to write a few thoughts and experiences every day, and go to the public to do some voluntary labor. Not to mention, doing voluntary labor is much easier than hunting down the lost. !"


    Meng Chaoyue heard the more wrong.


    I always feel that there is something in Shen Yupeng''s words, and it sounds a bit yin and yang.


    "Brother Peng, I''m listening, we are doing a good job in Dragon City Transcendents, and we are getting more and more harmonious with ordinary people, isn''t this a good thing?" Meng Chao could only bite the bullet and asked.


    "Of course it''s a good thing, and no one says it''s a bad thing. It''s not all complimenting the far-sighted writing of "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City". Lu Siya is also a model of my generation of cultivators!"


    Shen Yupeng stretched out three fingers and gathered them into a pinch, which meant "insignificant", "That is, we encountered a small problem, it is not a big deal, that is, the Dragon City secret police lost three thirds in the past few months. It��s just one person."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Meng Chao was stunned, "A third of the Dragon City secret police have quit? Why!"


    "Because these people are not very enlightened!"


    Shen Yupeng said blankly, "Of course, objectively speaking, secret police and adjudicators are indeed not good jobs.


    "For the transcendent, what kind of profession is good? It is actually simple. There are only two. One is to earn cultivation resources, and the other is to upgrade. If you have to add one more, you can become famous. , Become a hero that everyone praises?


    "Such as hunters, pioneers, explorers, these professions that can go deep into the wilderness and face monsters directly meet the requirements. They continue to fight the monsters desperately. On the one hand, they honed their combat effectiveness and on the other hand they can harvest a lot of training resources. , The realm naturally rushes forward, if you shoot a wonderful battle video, or kill a high-level super beast, you have another chance to become famous overnight, it is no wonder that countless extraordinary people are rushing.


    "And where is the Dragon City secret police?


    "First, because of work needs, most secret police and adjudicators cannot reveal their identities, at least they cannot appear in the spotlight and become heroes cheered by the crowd.


    "Second, because of the special nature of work, we cannot guarantee that we will encounter super criminals every day.


    "A hunter who has practiced in the wilderness for a month is likely to kill hundreds of monsters, consume a large number of monster flesh and genetic medicine, accumulate countless psionic powers and combat experience, and break through a new realm naturally.


    "While the Longcheng secret police spent a month uncovering a crime, it is very likely that they spent twenty-nine days engaged in meticulous and tedious clues and case work. It is also possible to monitor criminals unsightly for seven consecutive days and nights, which is more likely to waste a lot of time After getting my energy, I found myself going astray and doing useless work.


    "When the criminals were finally arrested, they also paid attention to thunder strikes and suppressed them instantly. Basically, they would not give the super criminals any power to fight back. That is to say, their own combat power cannot be tempered.


    "The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There are a few more crimes like this. The Dragon City secret police has no time to practice. They have long been thrown away by hunters, pioneers and explorers. Meng Chao, You say that is the truth, right?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    Think about it too.


    I have been practicing in the wilderness for these three months, and I have been fighting monsters without distraction every second, harvesting and devouring how many precious materials I don''t know, and my cultivation is naturally rapid.


    If these three months are spent investigating and monitoring super criminals, the combat effectiveness is not degraded, it is considered good.


    "The Dragon City secret police is not a good job. We can only attract talents by improving the salary, but we also have practical difficulties in this respect."


    Shen Yupeng spread his hands and said, "Why are hunters a popular profession in the transcendental circle? It''s because the hunters form a transcendent team that can go directly to the wilderness to hunt monsters and gather a lot of resources.


    "In corporate terms, the hunting team is the front-line business department, which directly creates benefits.


    "While hunting monsters, the hunters harvest some resources from the monsters, divide them on the spot, eat them on the spot, digest and absorb them. No one will say anything. First, it is difficult to audit in the depths of the fog. I don��t know how many monsters the hunters killed and how many they brought back. The second is that when the business department creates benefits, it is impossible to formulate so many rules. The more they eat, the stronger their combat effectiveness, the more they can gain. Lots of prey, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "For the same reason, schools like your Agricultural University, or the four major research institutes, although they do not directly create benefits, they have a lot of scientific research results. They have also jointly established many companies with alumni, and even cooperated with the Red Dragon Army to pioneer And hunting, you can also get a lot of training resources, so that the insiders can live comfortably.


    "But the tribunal is different.


    "We are a law enforcement agency. It is impossible to go deep into the wilderness to hunt monsters. We cannot directly create benefits. We can only rely on funding from the Survival Committee.


    "The particularity of the job also means that we cannot work part-time or start a business-if a Dragon City secret police is arresting super criminals while setting up a business by itself, how can you listen to it, why is it wrong, right?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and nodded, "It''s really not right."


    "But this is the normal state of our work in the past."


    Shen Yupeng said expressionlessly, "Relying on the funding from the Survival Committee alone is far from being able to satisfy every Dragon City secret police''s need for training resources. What''s more, the lost are not ordinary criminals, they are all in control of superpowers. Super criminals want to catch them quietly, which means that we have to do more meticulous work and take greater risks than our counterparts in the earth age.


    "Many times, we have to walk in the gray area, foster the gray forces loyal to us, and obtain a large number of secret cultivation resources through various less legal channels, and clues that are impossible to obtain by legal means.


    "When dealing with super criminals, it is inevitable to use some simple and rude methods, and even cooperate with some less harmful super criminals to deal with other heinous super criminals.


    "In this process, there are also many Dragon City secret police who couldn''t help the temptation, and gradually fell from''grey'' to''black'', fighting with the super criminals, and even becoming puppets of strange beasts without realizing it."


    Meng Chao knew that Shen Yupeng was talking about the previous few months.


    The incident of the King��s Landing Hotel was like a depth bomb. Although it had been detonated a long time ago, the aftermath is still trembling.


    "After the rectification of the''strong man breaking his wrist and scraping his bones to heal his injuries'', the atmosphere of the entire referee court has become a new one. I can assure you that there is no trace of illegal operations in the referee court now, there is no gray space, and no privacy. To hide secret cultivation resources, all our rules and procedures can withstand the most stringent test."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Of course, in this way, the two professions of secret police and adjudicator under the referee''s court will lose all attractiveness-there is no training resource, no room for upgrading, and no chance to attract attention. Suffering and tiring, even in the process of arresting super criminals, carelessness can easily damage buildings and cause collateral damage to innocent citizens.


    "You said, how many transcendents who can''t think about it, will the hunters, pioneers and explorers be improper, and they will be secret police and adjudicators?


    "The vast majority of transcendents will settle accounts, and one-third of the personnel will be lost, not many at all.


    "The secret policemen who have not yet found their next home, or have not made up their minds to go out and start a business, on the one hand, their workload has increased by one-third; on the other hand, they have to study "100 Ways to Destroy the Dragon City" every day. "Methods", it is also necessary to follow the example of Lu Siya and other extraordinary people, go out for voluntary labor, instruct the unfamiliar children to practice, and blend with ordinary citizens.


    "Under the influence of many factors, it is also very helpless for us to fail to discover the divine transformation capsule and the person who planned the entire conspiracy in advance."

 Chapter 466： rob Peter to pay Paul

    Meng Chao scratched his hair for a long time.


    A little embarrassed: "Brother Peng, what? Do you know the booklet "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City", actually...I made it?"


    "of course I know."


    Shen Yupeng said, "That''s why I spat at you for a long time!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless, "You think my idea is wrong, shouldn''t we solve the problem between the extraordinary and ordinary people?"


    "Children are right and wrong. I''m not interested, and I don''t have time to care about your ideas."


    Shen Yupeng spread his hands and said, "Anyway, the situation is like this. Because of the declining benefits and stricter management, many secret police and adjudicators can''t see the way out, and they all switch to more promising units, or simply I started my own business and went out of town to pioneer.


    "By the way, in order to maintain the order of the Dragon City and catch the lost who caused major damage, the Transcendent Tower has always released the''Wanted List'' and the''Bounty Hunter Guild''. As long as you complete a series of tasks, you can get Extraordinary Coins. To exchange for training resources.


    "Originally, this model has helped the referee''s court to share a lot of work, and bounty hunters can be regarded as good helpers for the Dragon City secret police.


    "In the past few months, the Tower of Metaphysics is also reducing its budget. Many of the bounties for those who escaped and lost have been reduced by one-third or even half. There are also fewer Transcendent coins that can be exchanged for a large number of missions, resulting in a lot of bounties. Hunters have changed careers one after another. Those who did not change their careers have drastically reduced their enthusiasm. That''s why the robbers are given so many opportunities."


    "why?"


    Meng Chao was stunned when he heard it, "How can Tower of Transcendence reduce its budget?"


    "Because of the''Old Community Defense System Upgrade Plan''!"


    Shen Yupeng explained, "A series of chain reactions caused by the''King''s Landing Hotel Raid Incident'' have caused a great blow to the''Takushi faction'', but the''Homeland faction'' has taken advantage of the trend to rise and gain more and more people''s support.


    ��The Homeland faction excuses that the threat of new zombies and undead creatures is increasing day by day, and the Survival Committee has thrown out a motion to''completely roll out the old community defense system reform'', and through social networks and Blue Home, all citizens are aware of this. Things.


    "By the way, I remember that the first renovation of the Homeland School was the''Tianfu Garden'' where you lived in the past. The actual test video after the renovation of Tianfu Garden has long been circulated among all citizens. Many citizens living in the old community They all envied them very much and strongly urged the authorities to solve their security problems according to the same standards.


    "Originally, the project budget thrown by the Jiayuan Group was astronomical and it would never be passed.


    "However, the Homeland faction successfully held the public opinion and raised the question to the level of''whether the survival committee controlled by the extraordinary cares about the life and death of ordinary people''.


    "Public opinion is surging, and the survival committee is unable to resist. It can only promise that at least one hundred old communities will be fully transformed this year. By the end of next year, no less than three hundred old communities will be fully transformed to ensure The per capita possession of anti-aircraft machine guns, infantry fighting vehicles, rocket launchers, and electromagnetic turrets in old communities is not lower than that of mid-range commercial housing communities."


    Meng Chao remembered that he seemed to have heard Zhao Feixian and the committee members of Blue Home mentioned this matter.


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Shen Yupeng said, "The problem is that Longcheng''s resources are limited. It is impossible to conjure up so many manpower and material resources and high-grade spar out of thin air to comprehensively renovate as many as 300 old communities.


    "In the end, as a last resort, we can only embezzle all aspects of the budget, including the budget on the Transcendent Tower, so that all transcendents can tighten their belts, so that ordinary people can be satisfied.


    "I''m not saying that this approach is to tear down the east wall to make up the west wall.


    "However, without sufficient training resources to stimulate, the enthusiasm of bounty hunters is not high. Instead of staying in the city to hunt down super criminals, it is better to go out of the city to hunt monsters. This is also true.


    "In addition to the continuous expansion of the area of ??Dragon City, more and more extraordinary people have gathered in the forward bases and pioneering strongholds in the depths of the mist. Instead, the number of extraordinary people in the city has dropped to the lowest value in the past ten years. It can be said that the dragon The city''s vigilance and defense against human criminals has also fallen to its lowest level in the past decade.


    "If this large-scale robbery, as you said, is a brand new attack launched by a strange animal, I have to say that these beasts have really hit our sore spots."


    Meng Chao thought for a while.


    Recently, it seems to have heard that many friends in the circle of transcendents have gone out of the city to pioneer and explore.


    Everyone wants to take advantage of the opportunity of a strategic counterattack, to kill a few more monsters, get more training resources, and sprint to a higher level.


    Few people are willing to stay in Dragon City and deal with all kinds of complicated and thankless problems.


    "By the way, don''t worry too much."


    Shen Yupeng said lightly, "Although the secret police is not a good job, someone has to do it. I haven''t left yet. I guess I won''t leave the court in this life."


    "Brother Peng, you still have a high level of consciousness."


    Meng Chao was moved a little, "Knowing that working as a secret police is a thankless job, I still plan to devote my life to the safety and order of Dragon City. No wonder, we would see it right away!"


    "It''s not a question of consciousness. The main reason is that I have family subsidies. Being a secret police is purely a hobby."


    Shen Yupeng said openly, "Those incompetent children must rely on their own strength to support their families and earn enough training resources. The secret police and adjudicators are indeed not suitable for them.


    "But for those of us, we still have a few lousy money in our family. It doesn''t matter if we can solve our worries about cultivation, right?"


    Meng Chao was speechless again.


    I wrote the booklet "One Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City". In addition to improving the relationship between the extraordinary and ordinary people, there is also a very important purpose, which is to limit the power of the nine giants.


    The nine giants covering the sky with one hand will accelerate the solidification of the extraordinary circle, which is not good for anyone-including the nine giants themselves.


    However, how come it seems that the operation is as fierce as a tiger, but in the end, the transcendents from the poor family are squeezed out of the vital institutions like the judge''s court, leaving only the wealthy children like Shen Yupeng who are not bad at home?


    Meng Chao didn''t have much doubt about Shen Yupeng, including Lu Siya''s character. Both of them were their own golden thighs, no, they were good friends.


    He also doesn''t have the kind of extreme hatred for the rich, and he is definitely not a good person if he believes that he is from the nine richest families and lives in Dragon City One.


    The key is that, judging from the memory of previous lives, the deformed expansion of the nine giants has indeed interfered with the normal development of the Dragon City civilization, and it will eventually embark on the road of destruction!


    This problem is too big.


    Meng Chao can not solve it at this moment.


    Let''s solve the problem of Shenbian capsule first.


    Meng Chao sorted out his thoughts and explained the attitude of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Shen Yupeng said that although the two law enforcement agencies had previously had small misunderstandings when vying for the jurisdiction and budget of the case.


    But in the face of major and life-death cases, it is still clear.


    The scale of this serial robbery is so large, and the Shenbian Capsule is so weird, it is indeed possible to break the boundary between ordinary people and extraordinary people, and to disrupt the social order that has been gradually formed in decades.


    Once the social order really collapses, even without a total collapse, it is only the authority of the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower that is defiled and damaged by the super criminals, it will cause irreversible consequences.


    The cooperation between the tribunal and the bureau of investigation is necessary.


    Having said that, the two law enforcement agencies really need a period of running-in for perfect cooperation.


    The soldiers are extremely fast, no matter the alien beasts or other dangerous characters, they have planned the entire conspiracy in the dark, and they will certainly not give the Dragon City authorities a chance to breathe.


    Therefore, how to cooperate with the upper side is a matter for the upper side. For large soldiers like Shen Yupeng and Meng Chao who charge into the battle, they might as well join hands to investigate.


    "Just to my liking!"


    Meng Chao nodded happily, "I just broke through the heavens, and my family''s''Superstar Resources'' were looted. If I don''t pull out the mastermind behind the scenes, I won''t have to be in the circle of transcendents in the future!"


    "In that case, I will take you to the''World Insurance''. I believe that your instinct to shine in the''The King''s Landing Hotel Raid Incident'', coupled with the resources of the Disabled Stars Club, will definitely help us solve the problem. "


    Shen Yupeng jumped from the medical pharmacy.


    "Universe Insurance?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "Didn''t you go to the referee''s court to investigate the case?"


    "Didn''t you just say that, the referee''s court has recently been very tight on manpower and funds, and has been entangled in hundreds of robberies �� I believe that with the wisdom of the mastermind behind the scenes, these hundreds of robberies are all bluffs. The smoke bombs won��t give us too many valuable clues, and it��s no use checking it down."


    Shen Yupeng smiled faintly and said, "Furthermore, the Dragon City secret police are law enforcement officers after all. They must abide by the basic rules and bottom line. In many cases, they will inevitably be tied up.


    "Universe Insurance is one of Dragon City''s largest insurance companies. It has undertaken property insurance for many companies and personal accident insurance for extraordinary people in auxiliary systems. It suffered heavy losses in a series of crimes last night. If all were paid in accordance with the highest standards. If so, not only will Oneworld Insurance go bankrupt directly, but even the parent company of Oneworld, that is, the entire Oneworld Group, will suffer severely.


    "Now, the people of Universal Insurance are like screaming mad dogs. Trust me, in order to find out the whole thing, they are willing to pay all the price and trample on all bottom lines."


    Meng Chao knows that in Dragon City, the threshold for the insurance industry is a hundred times higher than that of the earth.


    The reason is simple, because here, the probability of property and life being threatened is also a hundred times higher than that of the earth age.


    Even among the nine giants, there are only a few or three with the strength and courage to get involved in the insurance industry.


    Oneworld Group is one of them.

 Chapter 467： Robbers logic

    But even insurance companies under the Universe Group usually dare not to cover the losses caused by monsters.


    Monster raids, just like earthquakes, wind disasters, and floods, are all "force majeure" problems that no one can predict and cannot afford.


    By the same token, few insurance companies dare to be responsible for their lives, for those of the combat element who often go to the wilderness to fight and kill.


    But the series of robberies that took place last night were all perpetrated by human robbers.


    Many of the extraordinary who suffered casualties in robbery cases belong to relatively safe auxiliary departments. They are experts and scholars in various fields. Many of them have personal accident insurance insured by insurance companies.


    If every policy is paid in accordance with the highest standards, let alone the direct bankruptcy of Universal Insurance, the entire Dragon City insurance and even the financial industry will set off stormy waves, or the entire army will be wiped out.


    Therefore, insurance companies are more anxious than anyone, wanting to find the factors that hide behind a series of robberies and the strange beasts.


    If you can really find the black hand behind the scenes, although it is still impossible to avoid 100% of the compensation, the amount of compensation can be drastically reduced. There is still hope to maintain the stability of the entire financial market.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and indeed, on this issue, the insurance company and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and himself stand at the same position.


    "Can the insurance company get the latest data and clues?" Meng Chao asked.


    "The data of Dragon City''s major insurance companies are interoperable with the tribunal and the investigation bureau."


    Shen Yupeng explained, ��In fact, the tribunal and the Bureau of Investigation are happy to see insurance companies use some methods that are not officially available to obtain first-hand clues. Of course, how to find key clues from a mess of intelligence? Perhaps we will rely on your intuition."


    "Last time it was just a blind cat ran into a dead mouse, how can there be any ��intuition��?"


    Meng Chao said happily, "However, there are so many people and great power, we can brainstorm together, and we can always catch the clues of these monsters, ghosts, and ghosts, Brother Peng, let''s go now!"


    ...


    Oneworld Insurance is located in the central business district of Binjiang New Town.


    It is a building full of anti-aircraft guns, as majestic as a steel hedgehog, full of strength and security.


    Shen Yupeng is the outstanding leader in the third generation of the Shen family.


    The status is higher than that of Lu Si Ya in Lu''s family.


    At least half of the Universe Group will be taken over in the future.


    When you come to Universal Insurance, you will naturally keep your promises.


    He took Meng Chao straight to the emergency crisis response department and summoned the supervisor here, a middle-aged strong man with a fierce look, his beard is not clean, and every pore is filled with blood.


    "''Human Shark'' Zhou Chong?"


    Meng Chao recognized the origin of this supervisor at a glance.


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong, like "Soul Broken Knife" Luo Wu, are the predecessors of the hunters'' circle.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when Meng Chao and these "golden generations" were still learning words, Zhou Chong galloped in the depths of the mist, killing all quarters.


    The depths of the mist then were different from today.


    Without the support of the Red Dragon Army, there are not so many bases and strongholds, and there are no drones and heavy artillery that can provide fire support at any time. Fighting alone is the basic operation. It falls into the beast tide every minute and kills the casualties. The rate is ten times higher than today.


    Those who can survive such a cruel battlefield and are famous are all ruthless people with special skills.


    Luo Wu was ruthless, but Zhou Chong was more ruthless than Luo Wu. He seemed to have a natural sense of smell for prey. As long as he smelled a trace of blood, he would immediately dash over like a hungry shark, swallowing the prey and the bones. That''s why it broke the name of "piranha shark".


    Meng Chao remembers that when he was in high school, he liked watching the fighting video of "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong.


    He was extremely impressed with his "tiger shark saber", which he called the imitation of shark teeth and the principle of bionics.


    In the past two years, Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", seldom publishes fighting videos on the Internet, and his name is rarely seen on the official hunter record list. Meng Chao thought he was dark wounded and frustrated and had to fade out of hunting. Killer circle.


    Unexpectedly, he joined the Universe Group and became the crisis management supervisor of Universe Insurance.


    Look at the staff of the crisis management department behind him.


    Nothing is a murderous man with a round waist and a murderous spirit. With long guns and short cannons stuck in his waist, when communicating work needs with other departments, he hits the tablet hard and shaves his beard with a dagger.


    After three months of practicing in the wilderness, now Meng Chao is very sensitive to the breath of the wilderness.


    It can be seen at a glance that the employees of these insurance companies have spent at least several years in the wilderness, beheading hundreds of beasts, and cut off their hands and feet directly when necessary, without frowning. Hunter.


    "It is indeed an insurance company. The murderousness here is much stronger than that of the Bureau of Investigation and the courts!" Meng Chao secretly sighed.


    While he was observing the other party, the other party was also secretly looking at him.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, "the man-eating shark" Zhou Chong and his subordinates, of course, have all heard the name "Dragon City''s youngest strongest man in heaven".


    But not everyone will be convinced.


    Many people think that Meng Chao was just lucky, and he happened to run into a terrifying case, and was fired up for publicity.


    This kind of "heavenly realm" built entirely by cultivation resources, the higher the blow, the heavier the fall, and it won''t take long for everyone to even get back to their original form.


    Until this moment, seeing Meng Chao''s deity, they immediately smelled a dangerous aura ten times stronger than themselves from Meng Chao.


    The pupils contracted into needle points one after another, and the muscles of the whole body were tightened subconsciously, as if returning to the days of facing the peerless beast in the depths of the mist.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Realizing that I was a little irritable by what happened last night, and forgot to control my physical abilities.


    Run "The Walking Dead" in a hurry to reduce the speed of breathing, heartbeat, blood circulation, and life''s magnetic field to the level of ordinary people.


    At this moment, Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark" and his men, became more and more confused about the depth of Meng Chao.


    "Director Zhou, how is the situation?"


    Shen Yupeng didn��t intend to waste half a second, and went straight, ��I heard that a group of robbers broke into the laboratory of the Universe Group last night, trying to steal a batch of high-end experimental materials. As a result, two were killed and captured alive. One?


    "Did you ask any valuable clues from his mouth before sending it to the referee''s court?"


    "Have."


    Zhou Chong clicked on a video on the tablet.


    The time to watch the upper right corner of the video is just finished shooting more than half an hour ago.


    The protagonist of the video is a guy with red eyes, foaming at the mouth, deformed muscles, and hair as long as a wild man.


    He was heavily tied with monster rubber bands, and his limbs were still connected to a large number of infusion tubes and wires. He was lying in an instrument that looked like an MRI machine. Three strong beams of light irradiated his eyes and eyebrows respectively.


    Because his head was firmly fixed and his eyelids were also pipped apart by the instrument, he could not struggle, only screaming in vain like a trapped beast.


    The panel of the instrument shows that his internal organs are in a state of rapid exhaustion, and he has to rely on high-energy nutrients and genetic medicine to barely support.


    The spirit is extremely excited, and the agitation amplitude of brain waves is higher than that of many extraordinary people.


    There is no doubt that this is also a robber who took the Shenbian capsule.


    A soft, male-female voice came from the instrument: "Who instructed you to rob the laboratory?"


    The robber''s eyes turned quickly, his body temperature was getting higher and higher, his expression became more and more excited, and he said hoarsely: "Nobody instructed, and I didn''t rob, that was originally mine, I just took back my own! "


    The voice said: "That is the property of the Universe Group."


    "What the properties of the Universe Group, those spar deposits and monster materials, are resources that belong to all mankind. I am also a human being. Why am I not qualified to use these resources?"


    The robber gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not fair, this world is not fair! Why can you supernatural beings monopolize all cultivation resources, become stronger and stronger, live in such a beautiful big house, live a chic, happy, exciting life? Life? And ordinary people like us have no power, no job, no money, no hope, and nothing!


    "Just because you took away all the resources!


    "Yes, that''s it. You robbed all the resources, put your own label, and described the resources that should belong to all mankind as''the property of the Universe Group.'' You are the robbers! I''m just from you robbers In my hand, it''s just taking back my own things!"


    He struggled desperately, squeaking the monster''s rubber band.


    The bloodshot eyes are more like two flaming bombs, which will explode at any time.


    The male and female voice paused.


    It seems that the interrogators are very confused about the logic of the robber.


    But in order to obtain more clues, the interrogator followed the logic of the robbers and patiently said: "The extraordinary are fighting to protect and develop the Dragon City, so they get these resources."


    "I can also fight for Dragon City!"


    The robber shouted, "As long as I get this batch of resources, I will be able to awaken the extraordinary powers. At that time, I will be able to break Dragon City into pieces, and I will die!


    "You took medicine."


    The interrogator tried not to divulge his emotions and continued, "Are you aware that you have taken an unapproved and extremely dangerous illegal drug, which has deadly side effects and sequelae, and it is an out-and-out poison. Will it only destroy your life?"


    "No, the Shenbian Capsule is not a poison, but a magical medicine, it is a magical medicine!


    The robber said frantically, "The Shenchang Capsule can give us ordinary people the power to recapture everything, our future, hope, dignity, everything!


    "Haha, hahahaha, with the Divine Transformation Capsule, you supernatural beings who monopolized resources and ruled the Dragon City are gone forever!"

 Chapter 468： Creeping vortex

    "It seems that you have a misunderstanding of the relationship between the extraordinary and ordinary people."


    The interrogator was silent for a moment and said, "You were cheated, who told you this?"


    "I was not deceived. Isn''t this a plain fact?"


    The robber roared, "You transcendents, under the guise of''guarding the dragon city and fighting for mankind'', are actually riding on the necks of ordinary people and taking away everything that belongs to us, and we have no power to resist. The rule of the transcendent can only be at your mercy, let you stuff us into kennels and pig pens, eat food made of earthworm meat and monster feces, never see the hope of standing out, and wait to be by you Save, thank you all!


    "It''s fine now. With the Divine Transformation Capsule, ordinary people can also have powers comparable to extraordinary ones. Without relying on you, we can all protect ourselves and our homeland!


    "A great new era is coming. We no longer need the extraordinary, the Dragon City no longer needs the extraordinary, and the human civilization no longer needs the extraordinary!"


    "You will die."


    The interrogator gradually adapted to the chaotic logic of the robbers and calmly pointed out the fact, ��Take the Shenbian capsule for a long time, and the probability of death will continue to accumulate. You can��t maintain this overdraft state forever. If you continue, you will only die from exhaustion. "


    "No, no, as long as there are sufficient training resources, the Shenbian Capsule can release the strongest potential of the human body, absolutely stable and safe!"


    The robber screamed, "Unless you, transcendents who monopolize everything, are unwilling to give us cultivation resources! Yes, you are afraid that ordinary people will awaken the extraordinary power and threaten your rule. Therefore, you only hide all the cultivation resources. stand up!


    "You are afraid of us, it is you who want to watch us die!"


    The robber''s eyes turned faster and faster, his skin was getting redder, and wisps of white smoke came out of Qiqiao.


    He couldn''t move his body, but he used the back of his head to hit the metal bedboard, making a "bang" sound, making people horrified.


    He was ignorant and unconscious, instead he gave out a weird laugh, his face full of madness and longing, as if he had seen the advent of a new era in an illusion.


    From the soaring data on the monitoring instrument, it can be seen that his internal organs and even every cell are trembling frantically, quickly approaching the edge of spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    The interrogator can only increase the dose of tranquilizers.


    But if it increased to five times the limit of ordinary people''s endurance, it couldn''t make the robber fall into a deep sleep, but only slightly calmed his restlessness, turning the original hysterical roar into fragmented babble.


    This concludes the video.


    "Meng Chao, what do you think?" Shen Yupeng asked.


    "This guy has a problem."


    Meng Chao groaned, "''Human civilization no longer needs extraordinary people.'' Such a verbose words are not like ordinary robbers would say, but rather like some kind of written language. Someone must teach him, and even use spiritual secrets, repeatedly. Instilled into his mind."


    Shen Yupeng looked at Zhou Chong.


    "Yes, what the robbers say is not the point. Anyway, robbers have a set of robber logic that can justify themselves."


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong called up a few brain scans from the tablet again. "However, during the interrogation, we closely monitored the brain condition of this robber and found that his brain is normal. People are obviously different."


    For comparison, Zhou Chong called up a scan of the brain of an ordinary person, and another scan of the brain of an extraordinary person.


    Even if Meng Chao doesn''t know anything about brain surgery, he can see the difference between the three pictures.


    The brain scan of an ordinary person is like a slightly dim butterfly.


    The brain scan of the extraordinary is like a colorful butterfly.


    Scanned image of the robber''s brain, the butterfly wings are fragmented, some areas are too gorgeous, and some areas are particularly dim, as if scattered with small black spots.


    "After comparing the brain scan data of the robbers with the pathology database, we found that, first, the robbers seemed to be hypnotized by some very clever."


    Zhou Chong said, "It''s not in the conventional sense, muddle-headed, hypnotized, at the mercy of others, the robbers have clear self-awareness and logical judgment, know who they are, and believe that everything they do comes from the heart.


    "But deep in his heart, he was implanted with a small''idea''-''The transcendent took away all resources, and he must take back his own things''."


    Meng Chao immediately thought of "Abyss Demon Eye".


    Since the monster civilization can make an "Abyss Eye", it is not difficult to make a second one.


    "Second, we found that part of the brain tissue of this robber has certain similarities with the brain structure of the addict."


    Zhou Chong continued, "His central nervous system and part of his brain tissue have been eroded and riddled with holes, and he is heavily dependent on Shenbian Capsules."


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Senior Zhou, are you saying that Shenbian capsule is addictive?"


    "From the results of the experiments we analyzed overnight, I''m afraid it is the case."


    Zhou Chong said, "In fact,''psychic energy'' itself has a certain addictive nature. When we vomit psychic energy, cleanse the marrow, cleanse the brain, the incomparable pleasure cannot be replaced by any enjoyment.


    "Many transcendents put their clothes and food, and in their days of prosperity and wealth, they have to practice crazy, and even fight in the blood of the corpse mountain, just to continue to taste the more and more intense pleasure.


    "However, the transcendent is slowly escalating this kind of pleasure during the long years of cultivation. The so-called way of cultivation, a very important subject is to subdue our desire for psychic energy, learn to enjoy and control this kind of pleasure.


    "The users of Shenchang Capsules are mostly ordinary people, and very few are the low-level transcendents of the residual star supernatural or the one-star spiritual pattern realm.


    "The Shenbian Capsules can crazily stimulate their brain cells, allowing them to taste the pleasure that can only be tasted by the heavenly realm and even the gods in a short time. How can they not become the slaves of the Shenbian capsule?"


    Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng looked at each other.


    At the same time thinking of Ning Lang''s confession.


    In a place where the weak and the strong eat the strong and the victor is king, ordinary people''s thirst for power is a hundred times that of the earth age.


    Coupled with the strong addiction, Shenbian Capsule is simply one of the most terrifying stimulant drugs.


    "In other words, behind these robbers, there is indeed a man behind the scenes?"


    Shen Yupeng frowned and said, "Can you find out what methods the other party used to hypnotize these robbers? Judging from the confession of another robber from our side, the black man behind the scenes and the robbers should have never met each other. "


    "No need to meet, just email."


    Zhou Chong called up a screenshot of an email.


    The content of the email is very simple, it is the locker number of a supermarket with a lot of people in the downtown area.


    It should be for the robbers to go there to get the God Transformation Capsule, or weapons and equipment.


    However, the shading of the mail is a whirlpool.


    At first glance, it looks like a graffiti of elementary school students, circles of uneven thickness, entangled randomly.


    Looking intently, the whirlpool has a strange suction power, as if to absorb the soul of the person.


    Even Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng subconsciously approached the tablet, wanting to see clearly.


    When they reacted, the two couldn''t help sweating.


    "What a great pattern, what exactly is this?" Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    "This is our technical staff. From the robber''s mailbox on the Deep Web, he recovered an email sent to him by the other party. Unfortunately, the Deep Web mailbox has multiple smashing mechanisms, and we cannot recover more data."


    Zhou Chong said, "As for these whirlpool-like shading, according to our research and judgment, it should be a very old rune that can hypnotize humans and plant specific ideas in a subtle way."


    "Implant ideas through patterns?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, "Too exaggerated?"


    "It''s not an exaggeration. In fact, there are many examples of embedding ideas through patterns in life."


    Zhou Chong said, "Show an ordinary person a picture of a skeleton or a carrion, to ensure that he has creepy thoughts, and maybe he will have nightmares for a few days; and to show him a picture of a lively beauty, more than implant Thoughts can even trigger changes in one of his organs; not to mention, there are advertisements everywhere in the streets and alleys, the purpose of which is to influence human thoughts.


    "These whirlpools are the same, but they are more advanced than the pictures and advertisements we usually see.


    "Don''t look at it simply, like a graffiti of a primary school student, in fact, the amount of information contained in each whirlpool is a hundred times more than that of ultra-high resolution pictures and videos!"


    Zhou Chong said, zooming in on the screenshots.


    At the beginning, Meng Chao hadn''t noticed anything unusual, only felt that the brushstrokes that made up the vortex were neither uniform nor smooth, but rather a hairy feeling.


    It was not until Zhou Chong magnified the screenshot ten times that he could barely see that the brushstrokes that made up the vortex were also composed of small vortices.


    Numerous small vortices with a diameter of no more than 1 millimeter are densely packed together to form a huge vortex.


    Obviously they are still screenshots. These tiny whirlpools seem to have life, they are wriggling, and even emitting strands of black smoke.


    Meng Chao even suspects that these millimeter-scale vortices are also composed of countless smaller, nano-scale vortices.


    Meng Chao felt a rush of electricity in his cerebral cortex.


    In the depths of the brain, there seemed to be countless squirming vortices.


    A bunch of strange fire suddenly appeared in front of me, and a line of pale golden message popped out:


    ["Mystery of the Demon God" task progress + 1%, current progress 47%]


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts flashed, and he immediately understood that he was right, and a new demon **** appeared.


    Composing these e-mails, concocting god-changing capsules, and controlling human robbery behind the scenes, must be a brand-new demon god, who is more terrifying than the "Abyss Demon Eye"!

 Chapter 469： Underground Emperor

    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that among the nine demon gods in the previous life, there was indeed a terrifying existence code-named "Vortex".


    It''s a pity that he was just an ordinary citizen at the bottom of the Dragon City, and did not have much intersection with the demon gods. Except for a few demon gods such as the "White Ghost", he didn''t know what this "vortex" looked like and what skills he was good at. .


    Only one thing is certain.


    The nine demon gods have their own strengths. Since the skill of "Abyss Demon Eye" is to "plant ideas and spread fear", the skill of this "vortex" must be more than that.


    The chaos of last night was just a "meeting gift" given by "Vortex" to Dragon City.


    The real "bloody feast" has just begun.


    Although Shen Yupeng didn''t know the existence of the "vortex" of the demon god, but from these whirlpools with hypnotic effects, he felt the enemy''s troublesomeness, and he couldn''t help but frown and said: "If we can implant ideas at will through patterns, we are in big trouble."


    "It''s not about ��arbitrarily�� planting ideas."


    Zhou Chong said, "We consulted the hypnosis masters and brain surgery experts within the Universe Group, and initially assessed that these whirlpool patterns can be converted into photoelectric signals, sneak into the human brain through the visual nerve, interfere with human emotions and thinking, and amplify the negative emotions in the human heart.


    "In other words, it can''t be made out of nothing, allowing people to create ideas that are hostile to the extraordinary and disrupt the existing order.


    "But if a person has strong negative emotions in his heart for a long time, the whirlpool pattern can continue to magnify his dark side, bewitching him to put all kinds of ugly and evil ideas into action.


    "In addition to the powerful power and lethal addiction brought by the Shenbian Capsule, the person who receives the email will naturally become the other''s puppet."


    While talking, Shen Yupeng received a new email from the referee''s court.


    It is an investigation of the identity and background of dozens of captured robbers.


    Shen Yupeng took a quick glance and immediately said, "Minister Zhou, you are right. The Longcheng secret police investigated the identities, experiences and recent financial conditions of dozens of robbers, and found that they had borrowed from underground financial companies in the past year. After passing the money, and overdue many times, the profit has been rolled down, and has accumulated an astronomical number that is absolutely unclear for normal work-not to mention that it is not easy for ordinary people to find a''normal job'' in Dragon City these years. .


    "The reason why these people borrow money from underground financial companies is either to purchase equipment, receive training, and become undocumented pioneers; or to buy a large amount of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients in an attempt to awaken their extraordinary power; or to practice He fell into a madness, was seriously injured, and was burdened with high medical expenses.


    "In short, these people are all ambitious, unwilling to be mediocre, and have received quite professional combat training.


    "Their combat power is among the most top-notch among ordinary people, and it''s only a line from the transcendent state.


    "Moreover, most of them have the experience of fighting in the wilderness. Many of them have faced the impact of the beast tide in the pioneer stronghold, and even watched the sacrifice of countless companions.


    "On the one hand, they have a wealth of combat experience. On the other hand, they are very likely to suffer from post-traumatic syndrome, their mental index is extremely unstable, and they are more likely to take risks if they do not take their own lives and the lives of others seriously.


    "These people are really the best puppets you can find behind the scenes!"


    "Yes, since the victory of the North Front offensive, countless extraordinary people and ordinary people have rushed to the depths of the wilderness to try their luck, but those who can truly become famous and rich overnight are very few, and most people have to swallow defeat. Bitter wine."


    Zhou Chong also sighed, "The weak eats the strong, and the winner is king. This world is so cruel. The loser who owes a debt to his body and mind is deformed and distorted. It is not me who gave birth to the fault, but the world. ''The idea of ??being full of envy, jealousy and hatred for the victor, and even wanting to avenge the victor, is inevitable, dark human nature.


    "Originally, even if the heart of the loser was completely swallowed by darkness, because of the lack of strength and guidance, it would not cause any trouble.


    "But now, someone has provided these losers with divine transformation capsules, temporarily raising their power to the level of transcendents; they have also helped them plan a series of crime plans, which is simply teaching them how to rob homes and rob them. The danger has increased by more than ten times.


    "What''s more frightening is that the planners behind the scenes also pointed out in the email that as long as the more crimes occur, the greater the pressure on the Dragon City secret police. Once the secret police''s investigation bottom line is completely penetrated, Dragon City will become Lawless chaotic world.


    "I think, inspired by a series of crimes last night, the law and order in Longcheng will continue to deteriorate for some time to come, and the crime rate will soar to a level that we can''t even imagine."


    Meng Chao, Shen Yupeng and Zhou Chong thought almost at the same time: "We must find out as soon as possible, the longer the delay, the more crimes will be committed, and the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Zhou Chong thought for a while and asked, "But I don''t know, where did these robbers borrow money from underground financial companies?"


    "Naturally it is the underground financial company of Golden Tooth Chao City. More than 90% of the gray industries in Dragon City are concentrated in the three nest cities, especially Golden Tooth Chao City, which is simply the base camp of the gray industry. exception."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Minister Zhou, do you suspect this is related to the gang in Chaocheng?"


    "The direct connection is probably not big."


    Zhou Chong pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "Although Chaocheng is a gray area where dirt is hidden, but under the control of the major gangs, there is a basic order after all, and many gangs also rely on super enterprises to provide resources and space. , Can barely survive.


    "The people in these gangs are very smart. They know where the bottom line of the Survival Committee and the Tower of Supernatural are.


    "What''s more, I don''t see how this series of robberies will benefit the gangs in the nest city-last night, after successfully plundering a lot of resources, many gangsters fled to the nest city. For the armed forces of the city��s secret police and major companies, it is of course that it has increased the difficulty of investigation and arrest, but for the gangs in the nest city, so many vicious bandits suddenly got in, I am afraid that it will also set off a **** storm. Maybe the whole underground order will have to be shuffled.


    "I can''t think of why these gangs eat and drink in Chaocheng, why they make such a big movement for no reason."


    "The fact that the gangs in the nest city do not engage in trouble does not mean that the enemy will not hide in the nest city."


    Shen Yupeng squinted his eyes and said, "If you want to steal the blacklists of major underground financial companies and find useful puppets, of course you have to go to Chaocheng; to refine the Shenchang capsule, you need a well-equipped secret laboratory and a black workshop. These places, the nest city has everything; purchase and operate the weapons and equipment used for the robbery, the nest city also has the most complete underground shopping mall; plus so many robbers succeeded, they all rushed to the nest city, in all likelihood , The lair of the black hand behind the scenes is in Chaocheng!"


    "Golden Tooth Nest City..."


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong''s face was full of constipation.


    Shen Yupeng also fell silent.


    Meng Chao knew that Golden Tooth Nest City was a very unique area in the entire Dragon City.


    This is the largest slum in Dragon City. Many places still maintain the style and appearance of decades ago. The people in the nest city have their own set of effective survival rules. It is difficult for outside forces to reach the depths of the nest city.


    It is not the survival committee that controls the Golden Tooth Nest City, but all kinds of gangs, among which the "Golden Tooth Gang" is the most.


    The leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, "Golden Manhao", was one of the first batch of Dragon City infected with the zombie virus and survived in the same era as the "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    In the past, he used a golden horn that was forcibly pulled from the head of a golden horn beast, and a polished war knife, which was called the "Golden Flame Sword".


    Those powerhouses who were once as famous as the "Baodao" Golden Manhao, as long as they did not fall, most of them created super enterprises and cultivators, became the founders of the nine major families, and were established under the call of "War God" Lei Zongchao. He became the ruler of the Dragon City after the survival committee.


    Although Golden Manor chose a different path from them, it was after all a powerful Dragon City powerhouse, controlling more than 30% of Dragon City''s gray industry, known as the "underground emperor", with big roots and unshakable roots.


    Having said that, Meng Chao still didn''t understand: "Brother Peng, this''underground emperor'' is really so powerful? I heard that he is very old and 80 years old and hasn''t made any public activities for a long time. It is estimated that the early training and fighting left too many hidden injuries, and it should be here. The lingering years, the lingering time.


    "Since the enemy has a high probability of hiding in the Golden Tooth Nest City, simply gather all the major forces in the Dragon City and the power of the peerless strong to solve the problem of the enemy and the Golden Tooth Nest City. You can''t always let the dirt and dirt be kept. Malignant tumors grow deformed in our heart!"


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    Shen Yupeng smiled bitterly, "Yes, it''s just the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, not to mention that he is a dying year and is dying, even if he really breaks through the divine realm, there are so many strong divine realms in Dragon City. Everyone rushes forward. All ten Golden Marriotts were taken.


    "The problem is that Golden Tooth Nest City is the largest and oldest slum in Dragon City. The official statistics are that there are at least 600,000 residents living in Golden Tooth Nest City. As well as circulating drinking water filter tablets to evaluate, the real residents of Jinyachao City are very likely to exceed one million.


    "It is of course possible to take down the Golden Hawthorne of the''tyrant sword'', suppress all gangs, destroy the underground order, and even tear down the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "The question is, then, after the Golden Tooth Nest City is demolished, how should the millions of residents who have lived in the slums for decades be resettled?"

 Chapter 470： Terrible Golden Marriott

    This is indeed a very headache.


    In Meng Chao''s memory, the Dragon City in the previous life did not slowly reform and solve the slum problem until long after the Monster War.


    At that time, Longcheng had launched a vigorous expedition, and through colonial wars, it continued to seize new territories and markets.


    The entire large industrial machine rumblingly started, not only provided countless new jobs, the Red Dragon Army also continued to expand in scale, able to digest a large number of young and middle-aged population, plus a brand-new territory, can also build brand-new homes, naturally, will Millions of citizens living in slums have all been shunted away.


    However, the current Dragon City lacks resources and space, and there are not enough jobs. It is easy to demolish the nest city and resettle millions of citizens, but it is an impossible task.


    Shen Yupeng continued: "I told you just now that under the pressure of the Homeland faction, the Survival Committee had to pass a special budget. By the end of next year, no less than 300 old communities will be fully renovated. This alone Money is enough to crush Longcheng''s financial system.


    "Also, now all major companies, including the Chilong Army, are expanding around Chaolong City. On the northern line, from the broken star lake area to the Nu Tao mountain range, of course, a large-scale new city will be built. The third line of southeast and west also has countless forward bases. Gradually connected with the pioneering stronghold, there are hundreds of new projects to be launched, trying to build more than 20 new cities at the same time.


    "If all these new cities can be built, it will naturally greatly improve Dragon City''s strategic posture, and even make the monster''s threat self-defeating, and Dragon City''s internal contradictions can be satisfactorily resolved.


    "The problem is that the steps are too big to get involved. There are hundreds of projects, more than a dozen new cities, each of which has to smash astronomical resources, no matter how fast the turnover is, at least It will take three to five years to see the benefits-this is still when the monsters do not launch large-scale attacks, and everything goes well.


    "These projects take up a lot of resources. It''s hard to say. Don''t look at the nine giants, including our Universe Group. They all have big business on the surface. In fact, everyone is selling iron and betting their lives on these projects. Go inside, the daily operations are stretched, and there is no way to solve the slum problem.


    "Also, these guys from Jiayuan threatened public opinion and tasted the sweetness. In addition to the''old community upgrading plan'', they also want to launch a''three meals for school-age children'' plan. Eighteen-year-old children and adolescents have three meals a day in charge, and the authorities provide standard food packs rich in psychic energy, including high-energy nutrients, to ensure that each child can fully discover his potential and endure high-intensity training , And finally awakened the extraordinary power.


    "Yes, of course this is a good thing. All children are treated the same, everyone has the right to practice! The question is, who will pay for the ��three meals��?


    "In short, now Longcheng''s financial situation is extremely bad. At this juncture, we really have no money or resources to solve the problem of Chaocheng."


    "Three nutrition meals" plan, Meng Chao also heard Zhao Feixian mentioned.


    He raised his hands in favor.


    After all, after fighting the Monster War, it was a colonial war immediately.


    In the depths of the alien world, there are still countless enemies more terrifying than monsters.


    The new generation of Dragon City must go all out to grow, practice, surpass the predecessors, and surpass the limit, at least ten times stronger than the memory of his previous life, in order to have the hope of standing proudly on the top of the other world.


    In addition, if the standards of cultivation resources for all young people in the city can be unified, it will also be of great benefit to breaking the solidification of classes and promoting unity between different classes.


    But Shen Yupeng''s problem is also very acute. The policy is a good policy. Who will pay the bill?


    Meng Chao could only scratch his head and said, "That is to say, we know that there are a lot of gray industries in Chao City, which is a place that hides dirt and smells. There are even a large number of wanted criminals hiding in the depths of Chao City. There is still no alternative. ?"


    "In human history, there are some very ancient industries that have existed for thousands of years. There have been many talented and roughly rulers throughout the dynasties who want to completely control or eliminate them, but countless dynasties and emperors have all disappeared. These ancient, ugly Yes, the gray industry still exists."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Dragon City is not the same as ordinary countries on earth. On the one hand, we are always facing the invasion of zombies and monsters. No one knows whether we will survive or die in the next second. Everyone faces The extremely high mental pressure urgently needs all kinds of channels to vent and comfort.


    "On the other hand, a large number of young and middle-aged people cannot find suitable jobs. In order to survive, they can only join the gray industry. What else can the survival committee do besides just turning a blind eye?


    "The only thing we can do is to gather all the gray industries and control them within the nest city. On the one hand, it will not pollute the rest of the Dragon City. On the other hand, it can also pass people like the "Bao Dao" Golden Manhao. Implement minimal control.


    "It''s ugly. If you think of Dragon City as a residence, Chaocheng is the toilet in the house. Of course, the toilet is a place where dirt and dirt are hidden. Sometimes the sewers will be blocked, making it smelly, and even snakes and insects. The rat ants crawled out.


    "But until we have the ability to completely renovate the entire house, the only solution is to pinch the nose to clear the drain, instead of blowing up the toilet.


    "It''s easy to blow up the toilet, but what should I do with the things that were originally hidden under the toilet?"


    This analogy is very vulgar.


    I am afraid it does not meet the appetite of idealists.


    But Meng Chao can still understand.


    "If the black hand behind the scenes really hides in the depths of Golden Tooth Nest, what should we do?" He thought for a while and asked.


    "On my side, I will first come into contact with Golden Manho, the ��dominant knife��. This ��underground emperor�� won��t let so many gangsters turn his ��kingdom�� into a mess.��


    Shen Yupeng said, "If the black hand behind the scenes is really a strange beast, and the strange beast and its biochemical laboratory are hidden in the depths of Golden Tooth Nest City, Jin Hao Hao should be more angry and anxious than us. Maybe, without us, he will Directly clean up all the gangsters and alien animals."


    Meng Chao remembered the last time he and Lu Siya broke into the Golden Tooth Nest City and stabbed a lot of money.


    The result is that Shen Yupeng and the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao greet each other to get away smoothly.


    It seems that Shen Yupeng and Jin Wanhao have a good relationship.


    In other words, the relationship between Huanyu Group and the Golden Tooth Gang is good.


    But Meng Chao still expressed doubts about whether the "Bao Dao" Golden Manho could solve the demon **** "Vortex".


    "Don''t underestimate the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang. He who has been dormant in the nest city for decades, may be the most unpredictable among all the older generations of powerhouses in the Dragon City. Don''t look at it for so many years. , Just say one thing, you can let you know how terrible he is."


    Shen Yupeng saw Meng Chao''s suspicion, and said, "You should know that many notoriously lost people are hiding in the depths of the nest city, right?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Of course he knows this.


    After committing a shocking crime, many lost people will hide in the depths of the nest city, which is densely populated, and the buildings are like a maze, relying on hundreds of thousands or even millions of nest city residents to act as their hostages. The Dragon City secret police also has bounty hunters dealing with them.


    The Dragon City secret police have a headache for these lost people, but they can''t take the risk of actually tearing down the entire nest city and displacing hundreds of thousands of people and go to full-scale war with the lost, so they can only let them go.


    "For so many years, many lost people have escaped into the nest city. Our Dragon City secret police have no choice but to say it is a shameful thing."


    Shen Yupeng turned around and said, "However, have you noticed one thing? Once the lost person escapes into the nest city, they often disappear, and rarely come out to commit crimes again. If a lost person uses the nest city as a base, it will happen every three or five minutes. If you come out to commit a crime, we will soon be caught or killed."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    It seems that this is really the case.


    Those notoriously lost, after completing the classic crimes that made them famous, and escaped into the nest city, they seemed to be incognito and disappeared completely.


    Anyone who is unscrupulous and makes repeated moves will be ruthlessly suppressed by the referee.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, and said, "It was the "Baodao" Golden Manho, who conquered these super criminals who escaped into the nest city?


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. In short, the''Baodao'' Golden Manho is a man of great courage and means. He will not allow anyone to disrupt the order of the Golden Tooth Nest. We can''t, nor the lost. , Of course the alien beast is even worse."


    Shen Yupeng said, "No matter what his purpose or means is to maintain order, how deformed the order that has been in the Golden Tooth Nest City for decades is better than the complete collapse of order and the return of lawless blood. The jungle is better.


    "This can be regarded as a tacit understanding between the older generation of Dragon City powerhouses and the''tyrant sword'' Golden Marriott.


    "I think Golden Marriott will not easily break such a tacit understanding.


    "So, regarding this large-scale robbery, as well as the history of the Shenbian Capsule, including the truth of the black hand behind the scenes, he will definitely give us an explanation!"

 Chapter 471： Rumors spread

    "Brother Peng, are you very familiar with Jin Wanhao?"


    Meng Chao thought of the fire that broke out in Golden Tooth''s Nest City among the memory fragments of his previous life.


    The fire caused heavy casualties to the residents of Chao City, and countless people were displaced. The gray industries and lost people who originally gathered in Chao City flowed to the outside world, setting off a **** storm, seriously consuming the strength of Dragon City, and changing the original clear battle situation again. It had to be confusing and slowed the pace of human victory for several years. In the end, it was a tragic victory that hurt both.


    If it can stop the super fire in Golden Tooth Nest City.


    There is a chance to completely reverse the situation.


    After completely stifling the threat of the monster, it is much easier to go back and solve the problem of the nest city.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said: "We should remind Jin Wanhao that this matter may not be that simple. The robbery last night is just the beginning. The real goal may be Jin Wanhao, the Golden Tooth Gang and the Golden Tooth Nest City! "


    Both Shen Yupeng and Zhou Chong were slightly startled.


    "Why did you say this?" Shen Yupeng asked.


    "The hundreds of robberies that occurred last night have made the Dragon City secret police exhausted, but as far as the entire Dragon City is concerned, there is still nothing to talk about."


    Meng Chao explained, "The alien beasts have not launched a large-scale attack for half a year. If this is their new offensive after the''Junlin Hotel Raid Incident,'' it would be too''thunder and little rain''.


    "I think this wave of robbery is not an end in itself, but only a means. It is the other party''s looting of more raw materials, making more divine transformation capsules, and causing a large number of desperate ordinary people to pay for the''voice of fame'', and completely degenerate into extremely evil The means of gangsters.


    "Now, the behind-the-scenes black hand already has a large amount of the rare resources snatched back, can make ten or even a hundred times the magic capsule, and has gathered a large number of thugs whose hands are soaked in blood, who can''t look back, enough to start a real action.


    "And their goal of action, in all likelihood, is the nest city!"


    Shen Yupeng said: "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple. Brother Peng, you said just now. Chaocheng is Dragon City''s toilet. We never want to blow up the toilet and let the contents splash everywhere."


    Meng Chaodao, "And the more we don��t want to do, the more the enemy wants to do. For the alien beast, it will cause earth-shattering destruction in the nest city, driving hundreds of thousands of residents of the nest city outside. Isn''t it the most cost-effective strategy to bring the whole Dragon City back to the dark age of collapse and lawlessness?


    "The other party doesn''t even need to put in much power, as long as a big fire is set in the Golden Tooth Nest City and the Nest City is burned into ruins, the Dragon City will be in chaos."


    "It is not easy to set a fire in Chaocheng."


    Shen Yupeng said in deep thought, "Now the nest city is the largest slum in Dragon City, but the nest city decades ago is the last fortress for humans against zombies and monsters.


    "Many of the facilities in Chaocheng are built with the standards of refuges and war fortresses. Of course, they also have very complete fire prevention, disaster resistance, and survivability capabilities.


    "When necessary, the entire nest city can be completely enclosed, like an ordinary community''fortified'', and become an impervious, self-sufficient super fortress.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what you said is very reasonable, we should remind the gangs in Chaocheng to be more vigilant."


    Meng Chao said: "So, Brother Peng can have a direct conversation with Jin Wanhao?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Shen Yupeng laughed dumbly, "''Bao Dadao'' Golden Manhao is the same rank as''War God'' Lei Zonglie and my grandfather. How can I talk to him directly?


    "Furthermore, Jin Hao-wan has been simple and simple in the past few years, and has rarely come forward to directly manage the affairs of the gang and Chaocheng. It is estimated that you just said that the injury was too serious when you were young, and it has reached the dying year.


    "Now, most of the affairs of the Golden Tooth Gang and the Golden Tooth Nest City are the deputy of Golden Manho, and''Red Eyebrow'' Sulun is in charge.


    "This guy is from the School of Management of Longcheng University, and he is a classmate with the middle and high-level members of many large companies and even members of the survival committee. He is smart and strong, long-sleeved and good at dancing. He knows the importance and proportion.


    "I think he will convey our meaning to Golden Manho, and everyone will work together to properly resolve this matter."


    Without further ado, Shen Yupeng is about to contact "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening explosion outside the window.


    The three layers of soundproof and explosion-proof glass were all shook.


    Including Meng Chao, everyone''s complexion changed.


    It''s still blue and white now.


    Here is the central business district of super enterprise clusters.


    Where did the explosion happen?


    Everyone hurried to the window.


    I saw a skyscraper towering into the clouds not far away, and the top few floors were emitting strong black smoke.


    There are more than a dozen small black spots, driving an unpowered glider, like a light Feiyan, swept away in the distance.


    For a while, it disappeared among the tall buildings.


    "It is the laboratory of the Tamron Group."


    Shen Yupeng said incredulously, "Did the other party **** the head of the Dragon Group?"


    Tamron Group, like the two major groups of Universe and Sky, is one of the nine super enterprises that created the survival committee in the past.


    Even the Tamron Group was robbed, and he did not hesitate to slap the Survival Committee and all the transcendents severely, which greatly shaken their prestige.


    Coupled with a series of crimes that occurred last night, the continuous fermentation on the Internet has aroused many noises and rumors.


    It should be said that the Dragon City people are still very patient and psychologically prepared for attacks on zombies and monsters.


    Whether you are destroyed by a monster or infected with a zombie virus, it is bad luck and no one can be blamed.


    But the super criminal is another matter.


    Some people say that the Survival Committee has largely concealed the number of crimes that occurred last night. In fact, instead of hundreds of crimes, a whole thousand crimes occurred last night. Many innocent citizens were murdered, and there were countless murderous criminals. Bandits and serial murderers are wandering in the streets and alleys of the city, even lurking in the crowd as ordinary people.


    Others say that the transcendents have given up protecting worthless ordinary people, and are even preparing to abandon the main city of Dragon City. The evidence is that most of the combat-type transcendents have left the Dragon City and ran into the depths of the mist to open up wasteland. Build a new city.


    If things go on like this, the transcendents will build a bright and beautiful new city and become a paradise for the transcendents.


    The main city of Dragon City, which has lost all resources, will become increasingly dilapidated and chaotic, gradually turning into a super-large-scale slum. Ordinary people can only stay in the slum, endure the plunder of the bandits, and fend for themselves.


    Today in Chaocheng is the tomorrow of Dragon City, which is called the "hollow" of the city.


    Some people even say that there is a very magical super gene medicine on the market, known as the "shenchang capsule", as long as you take one, you can directly transform into an extraordinary person without being tired and troublesome.


    Although it doesn''t last long, ordinary people don''t need to turn on their extraordinary powers 24 hours a day. They just need to take another one when they need it.


    I heard that the gangsters last night took the "Shenchang Capsule" to beat all the transcendents into disarray.


    Even in the daytime, the gangsters rely on the "shen change capsule" to break ground on the head of the Tamron Group.


    Ordinary citizens abide by the law and cannot and do not want to do evil.


    But since even gangsters have such powerful drugs, law-abiding citizens also need to stock up some magic capsules to prevent problems before they happen!


    These internet rumors spread like cold viruses in autumn and winter.


    Soon it spread to every forum and social media.


    Countless citizens who don''t know the truth are talking about it.


    Even Bai Suxin called and asked Meng Chao what was going on, saying that her mahjong group, grocery shopping group and family group had spread it all over.


    Last time when the housewarming was happy, I invited relatives and friends to drink Liangjiu. Seven aunts and eight aunts all knew that Meng Chao is now a good man. He has a very hard relationship in the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast. Family yard.


    Now, they are asking Bai Suxin whether they can get some "that kind of powerful genetic medicine to replenish the body."


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry, let his mother stay calm, don''t believe in rumors or spread rumors, the gossip on the Internet is all nonsense.


    First, Meng Chao has stayed with Shen Yupeng from last night to today, and can obtain first-hand information from the Dragon City secret police.


    Although it was a "crime night" last night, there was no such exaggeration that thousands of crimes occurred at the same time. There were only two to three hundred crimes.


    Second, the vast majority of combat-type transcendents have indeed rarely stayed in Dragon City recently. Instead, they ran into the wilderness to hunt monsters, build and protect the new city, so that the strength of the main city was somewhat empty, and Xiao Xiao took advantage of it. .


    But this is not "forgetting ordinary citizens", on the contrary, it is for ordinary citizens!


    The "Old Community Upgrading Project" requires resources.


    The "Three Meals for School-age Children" needs resources.


    If you want to upgrade all the primary and secondary schools in the city, so that the underachievers can enjoy the same educational environment as those of the aristocratic family, resources are also needed.


    Resources won''t fall from the sky, but don''t you need the extraordinary combatants to go out and reap the wasteland and harvest from monsters!


    Also, Dragon City��s biggest problem now is that apart from zombies and monsters, tens of millions of young adults cannot find jobs.


    The main urban area, which has already reached its limit, cannot provide tens of millions of additional jobs.


    Only when more than a dozen new cities in the east, west, south and north are built can bring new opportunities and hopes.


    Besides, the warplanes are fleeting, and humans must always maintain an offensive posture against the monsters in order to firmly suppress the monsters'' counterattacks.


    The monster has already formed a civilization. If the monster civilization is given a respite, even if it is only a few days, the ghost knows what moth the monster will make.


    At this juncture, a large number of extraordinary combatants are destined to be unable to return to the main city of Dragon City.


    Otherwise, the astronomical resources and the plans for long-term development that are about to be rolled out in the city will fall short of success.

 Chapter 472： With rhythm

    As for, "We don''t need to be tired and troublesome to transform into extraordinary people, as long as we take Shenbian capsules", it is a sinister lie.


    After decades of development, the modern cultivation system is already a very scientific and comprehensive system.


    Gene potions, high-energy nutrients, spiritual magnetic field, various methods of meditation and standing, as well as through blood bathing, constantly tempering one''s spirit and will on the edge of life and death...everything is equally important, there is no way to just take it A certain kind of medicine has the possibility of becoming a peerless powerhouse, no matter how powerful a panacea is.


    If you imagine the extraordinary power as a fast-moving racing car.


    Fuel, the strength and design of the car itself, and the technology of the racer are all in one trinity, and none is indispensable.


    Ordinary people taking Shenbian capsules are like a housewife driving an unmodified grocery shopping cart, but infused with super fuel rich in psychics, trying to compete with professional racing cars.


    Because this kind of super fuel is so powerful, in the first few times, on some specific tracks, the grocery cart may indeed have a very crazy speed.


    But such a speed is bound to be impossible to last.


    Even if there is a continuous supply of super fuel energy, the grocery cart itself is not strong enough, and it will easily fall apart completely if it encounters a slight bump.


    The housewife lacks the skills and spirit of a professional racer, and it is impossible to drive the raging grocery shopping cart for a long time.


    In the end, it will inevitably end in car crashes.


    This is the unanimous conclusion reached by the professional laboratories of the Bureau of Investigation and the Court of Justice after analyzing the Shenbian capsules.


    If ordinary people take Shenbian Capsules for a long time, even if they can supplement enough high-energy nutrients in time every time, his bones, muscles, nerves and even every cell will still be unable to withstand the impact of psychic madness.


    General paralysis, mental confusion, organ failure, and even spontaneous combustion of the human body... It is the inevitable outcome of long-term users of Shenbian capsules.


    Using Shenbian Capsules to increase strength is a way of quenching thirst by drinking poison.


    This evil potion is by no means the hope of ordinary people, but just a despicable trap that will bring infinite despair.


    But as the saying goes, "the rumors open their mouths and rumors run and break their legs."


    Meng Chao can persuade his mother.


    It can also spend a lot of effort to convince the seven aunts and eight aunts and neighbors in the neighborhood.


    However, it is impossible to use his own three-inch tongue to completely clear out the rumors that are intensifying on the Internet.


    At this time, Qin Hu found him again and said that some very strange posts appeared on the official website of the Can Star Club.


    First post:


    "I am a disabled star who is extraordinary. I always uphold the belief of being extraordinary. I fight to defend Dragon City and my compatriots. Even if I am seriously injured, my spiritual veins are withered, my cultivation is stagnant, and even various cultivation complications and sequelae occur. .


    "Unexpectedly, the so-called''comrades'' whom I have been guarding, stabbed me severely last night-after they took the''Shenbian Capsules'', they robbed the enterprise that I had worked hard for more than ten years to establish. Once empty, even those devices that could not be moved were blown up by them!


    "It''s over, all my hard work for more than ten years is over!


    "As a result, when I ran on the Internet today, there were still many ordinary people complaining, saying that we transcendents failed to protect their safety, and even said that we are going to abandon ordinary people and run out of the city to build a paradise exclusively for transcendents. This is too ungrateful!"


    The second post:


    "Yes, these ordinary people are insatiable and unaware of gratitude. They say nonsense like''the greater the power, the greater the responsibility'' all day long, as if we have awakened the extraordinary power and must serve them.


    "You know, the responsibility of our transcendents is already very heavy-like I was a hunter in the wilderness, originally every time I kill a monster, I have to pay more than half of the monster��s flesh and blood to the Transcendent Tower and send it to the city. Ordinary people eat.


    "As a result, the authorities are now engaged in the''old community renovation plan'' and the''nutrition meal project'', which requires a lot of resources. It can only force us extraordinary people to tighten their belts and turn over the monster resources from the original Half became two-thirds.


    "Think about it, we were born and died in the wild all day long. We really put our heads on our belts, dance on the blades and fangs, and hunt monsters by ourselves. We only get one-third of the resources.


    "Those ordinary people stay in the city comfortably, do nothing, but get two-thirds of the resources, and **** complaining about the injustices of the world all day long. We extraordinary people are high above, just enjoy, and even abandon them- Is this human? Is this really fair?"


    The third post:


    "If you want me to say, you are all too stupid. If the Transcendent Tower says to pay two-thirds, you really pay two-thirds?


    "Huh, supernatural beings guard ordinary people, not their duty. Ordinary people know that they are grateful, so everything is easy to say. If things are like this, why should we send monster resources back to the city?


    "Just set up a secret stronghold and an underground black market in the depths of the wilderness. Everyone kills the monsters and eats them directly in the wild. If they can''t eat them, they get the black market to exchange training resources. In short, try to improve your strength. Really.


    "Accountability for the Transcendent Tower? The law does not blame the public. If all Transcendents do this, what can the Transcendent Tower do to us?


    "As the saying goes, the emperor is far away from the mountains. The situation in the depths of the wilderness is inherently complicated, and the Internet is often intermittent. We secretly hunt monsters, secretly eat them and trade, and no one will find out.


    "If you really don''t have the guts to do this, at least, don''t try so hard when hunting monsters, keep your health and practice, and hunt and kill the Buddha, right? Anyway, no matter how many monsters are hunted and sent back to the city, they are also fed to those white-eyed wolves. Why bother!"


    There are several similar posts.


    Seeing Meng Chao frowned again and again.


    "This is from our members? It''s too extreme!"


    Meng Chao said, "The hostility on the Internet is originally ten times more intense than in the real world. How can rumors and noise on the Internet be taken seriously? In reality, most ordinary citizens respect and love the extraordinary. Like I��m walking on campus now, there are many female college students coming over to ask for my signature!"


    "That''s the problem."


    Qin Hu said, "Our official website forums are authenticated by real names, and each account corresponds to the member number of Canxing Superfans. I have checked that these members who posted were all hacked from last night to today. These posts were not made by them themselves."


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What?"


    "Really, these members themselves are inexplicable. They promise that they have not posted these posts, and their identities and the descriptions in the posts do not correspond to them. Many people are neither hunters nor robbed last night. There is no reason to post such inflammatory posts."


    Qin Hu said, ��Now the technicians are investigating and have found some loopholes-in fact, when Canxing Club set up the official website, they didn''t think so much at all. They used a template architecture, which is easy to be hacked and account theft. "


    "That is to say, someone is bringing the rhythm?" Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    "Yes, most of the members of the Canopy Star Club are from poor families. Even if they have moved out of the old community a long time ago, there are still many relatives and friends living in the old community. The project'' is still very supportive. Even if I have to take on more responsibilities, I have no complaints and will not post such posts."


    Qin Hu said, "These posts, at first glance, show that someone has a rhythm, trying to provoke the relationship between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    "By the way, not only on our official website forums of the Star Club, but also on many forums and social media outside, I have found signs of manipulating public opinion.


    "Actually, in the past six months, the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower have paid great attention to improving the relationship between transcendents and ordinary people, and narrowing the distance between them.


    "Whether it is throwing the slogan of''the blood of the strong should be shed for the weak'', whether it is the old community reconstruction and nutrition three-meal plan, let the extraordinary actively participate in voluntary labor, packaging and promotion of exemplary extraordinary people, whether it is It is to promote the unity of Dragon City.


    "Even Lu Siya, doesn''t she move out of her luxury houses, sell her luxury cars, drive a broken van all day long, wander the streets and alleys, helping ordinary people?


    "Regardless of whether she has another plan, at least she has really done a lot of things, won the favor of many ordinary citizens, and even raised many citizens'' evaluations of the wealthy children. It stands to reason that it should not be overnight. It''s right to have so many noises and rumors."


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao rubbed his temples and said with a headache, "It seems that many discordant noises on the Internet are a new round of public opinion offensive launched by monsters against humans!"


    Even if this point is clear, it is still difficult to prevent.


    Meng Chao told Lu Siya and Shen Yupeng about his analysis with Qin Hu.


    Relevant departments of the Bureau of Investigation and the Tribunal quickly followed suit and locked down many network terminal users.


    But these people who spread rumors and instigate contradictions are often low-level citizens living in shanty towns and slums.


    They have no strength, no work, and no hope, and naturally they are not afraid of any punishment.


    What''s more, they just saw the rumors on the Internet and forwarded them easily. At most, they added their enthusiasm. It was not the source of the rumors, and it was difficult to get real crimes.


    When some posters were discovered, they believed that they were speaking on behalf of ordinary citizens, speaking out of justice and criticizing "the oppression of ordinary people by the extraordinary."


    In the mailboxes of many of them, special mails with swirling shading were found.


    It seems that they are all hypnotized by the "vortex", imagining themselves as some kind of..."the spokesperson of ordinary people."


    As for the true origin of the rumors, they are hidden in the deepest part of the deep web. Exhausting all kinds of data mining methods, it is difficult to pinpoint them in a short time.

 Chapter 473： A luxurious capture team

    The day just passed in such a mess.


    When the Starless Night came again, sporadic guns and explosions came from inside and outside Dragon City.


    A large-scale crime like last night was staged again.


    The protagonist is also a gangster who has swallowed the Divine Transformation Capsule and temporarily gained extraordinary power, but his mind is a bit crazy.


    Tonight Longcheng people''s vigilance is much higher than last night.


    The criminal plan of the robber was obviously not as precise as last night.


    Many robbers were discovered immediately.


    But they didn''t have the slightest plan to catch them, but jumped over the wall in a hurry, fighting with the secret police of Longcheng and the citizens who were righteous.


    The robbers, the secret police, and the brave and righteous all have extraordinary powers, and the collision between them is not hesitating to violently collide with the main battle tank in the city.


    Even if the robber was finally captured or killed, the robber''s stubborn resistance before his death still caused serious collateral damage.


    According to preliminary statistics, each time a robber is caught or killed, Longcheng will pay millions to tens of millions of direct economic losses.


    This has not yet counted the casualties of innocent citizens, and the subsequent impact of a large number of houses collapsed during the arrest, which led to the displacement of citizens.


    The secret police of Longcheng was so exhausted that he lost the other.


    The Red Dragon Army was ordered to enter the city to defend the lives and property of citizens.


    But using the army to deal with robbers hiding in the city is a typical "anti-aircraft cannon hitting mosquitoes", which consumes a lot of resources, but the effect may not be satisfactory. If the robbers hide in the residential buildings, they can never be bombarded. Mother?


    The armed investigators of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are also powerful soldiers, stationed at various key nodes such as power plants, water purification plants, spar smelters, synthetic food factories, etc., for fear that monsters will take advantage of it, and they dare not neglect.


    This night, the monster never appeared.


    But including Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Ye Xiaoxing, the nerves of the investigators were even tighter.


    Everyone knows that if the "Divine Transformation Capsule" is really made by a strange animal to deal with Dragon City''s secret weapon, the monster will never miss this god-given opportunity.


    The reason why the monster hasn''t appeared yet is just because the defense power of Dragon City has not been pushed to the limit.


    Just imagine, if the alien beasts use the looted resources to make ten times more divine transformation capsules, and send them all into the hands of the bandits, so that all the bandits temporarily possess the destructive power of extraordinary people, plus professional Criminal guidance.


    In less than ten days and a half, Dragon City will become a paradise for crime, and social order will disappear.


    The Dragon City secret police, armed investigators, and the Red Dragon Army will all be drained of energy and vigilance by countless crimes, and have no time to take care of the infiltration of alien beasts.


    At that time, the alien beast will secretly spread zombie viruses and bloodstripe spores, creating an offensive that is ten times greater in scale and intensity than the last "Junlin Hotel raid".


    It is really possible that Longcheng fell into an abyss that is beyond undeniable.


    The only countermeasure seems to be to guard the city and implement the highest level of curfew and military control.


    In the history of Dragon City, it is not that it has not experienced a period when all the people are soldiers and full militarized control.


    But the consequence of all the people being a soldier is that the speed of economic development has dropped significantly, social vitality cannot be maintained, and sufficient effective jobs cannot be created. In the long run, it is a way to overdraw potential and quench thirst by drinking poison.


    Now is the second major construction era of Longcheng, with more than a dozen new cities and hundreds of projects being rolled out at the same time.


    At this time, the implementation of comprehensive militarization control will not hesitate to step on the "sudden brake" of economic construction.


    It is difficult for the survival committee to make such a determination without a last resort.


    Fortunately, in the second half of the night, good news came from the city of Golden Tooth Nest.


    Shen Yupeng told Meng Chao that since yesterday the information on the large-scale robbery and the Shenbian Capsule had been transmitted to the Golden Tooth Chao City, the gangs in the Chao City were all nervous.


    Gangs and thugs are still different.


    The former needs to maintain a certain degree of order in the gray area for their own benefit.


    The latter is indiscriminate and wants to smash all order into a mess.


    Knowing that the Golden Tooth Nest City is likely to become the home of the bandits, and the alien beast is actually making small moves under his nose, the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott is really furious.


    People in the gang have their own set of methods for investigating the truth, which from a certain perspective is more effective than the Dragon City secret police.


    They searched about a dozen underground financial companies in Jinyachao City, and indeed they found clues about the leak of the borrower list.


    Followed the vine and found several hiding places for the bandits.


    However, these fierce bandits are all puppets bewitched by the "vortex", and it doesn''t make much sense to simply capture or suppress them.


    The key is the mastermind hidden behind the bandits, and the underground laboratory where the Shenchang capsule is made.


    Shen Yupeng had a great appetite and wanted to wipe out the criminals and the criminals behind the scenes.


    He mobilized all resources and drew up a plan.


    In a series of crimes that occurred last night, two gangsters were bombarded by shock waves and fell into a coma while resisting arrest and fleeing.


    Shen Yupeng caught these two guys, and when they were unconscious, they implanted miniature eavesdropping and positioning chips deep in their wounds.


    Subsequently, they deliberately left them in the depths of the poor streets.


    When these two gangsters woke up leisurely, they thought they had escaped the hunt by chance, and naturally, like other gangsters, fled to the Golden Tooth Nest City in a hurry.


    Shen Yupeng believes that these two "talents" who have successfully escaped once and have accumulated rich experience in crime and escape will not let go of those behind the scenes.


    Regardless of whether the black hand behind the scenes showed up directly, the two gangsters were given more supplies and guidance.


    Or use the network again to remotely command.


    Jin Manhao, the "underground emperor" in the nest city, can find more clues.


    Of course, if the black hand behind the scenes is really a strange beast, it may be difficult to eliminate it by the force of the nest city alone.


    In the face of an unprecedented crisis, the "Paper" Golden Manhao chose to make concessions and allow outside forces to enter the Golden Tooth Nest City to hunt down and suppress the behind-the-scenes.


    Of course, the "underground emperor" also put forward his own conditions. He didn''t want the Dragon City secret police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, or the Crimson Dragon Army''s men and horses to directly use force in the nest city to destroy the tacit understanding that had lasted for decades.


    This is not a problem.


    As a result, the hundreds of crimes that occurred outside squeezed all the energy of the Dragon City secret police; the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau had to make every effort to prevent the infiltration and surprise attacks of monsters; and the heavy equipment of the Red Dragon Army was not suitable Launch and fight in a three-dimensional maze-like nest city.


    Besides, regardless of the Dragon City secret police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau or the Scarlet Dragon Army, they were not originally the only pinnacle force in Dragon City.


    The four major research institutes, Longcheng University and the Five-University Alliance, plus nine super companies such as Universe, Sky Sky, and Tenglong, are some of the veteran powerhouses who have survived a hundred battles and incredible black technology.


    Soon, a capture team from all major insurance companies in Longcheng, led by Zhou Chong, the "Man-eating Shark" from the top of the sky, assembled with more than a dozen powerful men in the sky.


    Considering the intricate environment in the nest city, with hundreds of thousands of innocent citizens gathered, even if the powerhouse of the gods goes deep into it, it is difficult to let go of their hands and feet and fight happily.


    This capture squad with an average combat power reaching the heavenly realm is already an unprecedentedly luxurious lineup.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Chong is an old predecessor in the hunter circle. His hunting sense is a hundred times sharper than ordinary people. In the depths of the wilderness, he once uncovered countless monsters that are good at camouflage and concealment. The aura of a lot of gangsters is deeply imprinted in the brain, even if he smells a little bit of the smell, there is absolutely nowhere to escape from behind the scenes!"


    Shen Yupeng was overwhelmed by hundreds of crimes in two days, but he also inspired a **** life that never stopped. He smashed his fists and said to Meng Chao who came to inquire about the news, "You just wait for the good news. There is a third lawless night!"


    Meng Chao glanced at the list of arrest teams provided by Shen Yupeng.


    See a lot of names like thunder.


    Like Zhou Chong, the man-eating shark, he was an idol of his boyhood.


    My heart was still a little uneasy, and even more restless. After thinking about it, he solemnly said to Shen Yupeng: "Brother Peng, can I join this capture team and go to the Golden Tooth Nest with Senior Zhou and the others?"


    Shen Yupeng was slightly startled: "Why?"


    Meng Chao is not on a whim.


    Not even wanting to be a hero in front of senior hunters like "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong.


    But after careful consideration, I found three reasons that I must go.


    First, if the black hand behind the scenes is really the "vortex" of the demon god, he might be able to solve more "mysteries of the demon god" through this beast.


    Second, the fire that occurred in the Golden Tooth Nest City in the previous life had a decisive negative impact on the direction of the monster war.


    Shen Yupeng told Meng Chao that the Golden Tooth Nest City was built according to the standards of refuges and war fortresses, and it is difficult for accidental fires to spread across the entire territory.


    If it is not an accident, what kind of conspiracy is hidden behind the fire that has not yet occurred?


    Meng Chao remembered that this fire in his previous life caused at least 100,000 casualties among residents in Chaocheng.


    In any case, he must prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    The third reason is related to the "X-eye".


    Ever since he saw the "X-eye" in the dying memory of Abyss Demon Eye, Meng Chao has secretly collected the files of major medical institutions in Longcheng, including medical institutions that ceased to exist more than ten or twenty years ago.


    However, the existence of "X Eyes" was never discovered.


    Golden Tooth Chao City is regarded as the "living fossil" of Dragon City. Many places in Chao City still maintain the appearance of decades ago. There are also a large number of underground black workshops, secret laboratories and unlicensed private medical institutions.


    Meng Chao felt that he might find the answer in Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "Of course it''s because I''m jealous and hateful. Since I was a child, I vowed to be a''crime nemesis'', and I must severely cut off the innocent citizens of Longcheng!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao categorically said, "Brother Peng, believe me, I won''t hinder the ��piggy shark�� Senior Zhou and their legs!"

 Chapter 474： Old bird and novice

    "Of course I believe you, don''t say anything else, just seeing you single-handedly killed a tyrant mammoth in the wilderness the day before yesterday, you know that you are far from being as simple as''first entering the heavens'', and naturally you will not drag anyone back. "


    Shen Yupeng said, "But when fighting in the nest city, we must consider not only combat effectiveness, but also collateral damage.


    "The environment in Chaocheng is complex, densely populated, with all kinds of gray industries and underground black workshops, full of unexpected variables.


    "For decades, after committing crimes outside, many gangsters hid in the depths of Chaocheng, taking hundreds of thousands of Chaocheng residents as hostages, making our Dragon City secret police helpless.


    "Judging from the planning of the black hand behind the scenes, the other party is quite insidious, without the slightest humanity, and will never let go of the hundreds of thousands of residents of the nest city as a meat shield, or even some kind of''time bomb''.


    "I am not worried that the other party will run away.


    "Skynet is magnificent, careless and not leaking, even if it is really escaped by the black hand behind the scenes this time, there is always time to catch him.


    "I''m afraid that the other party will play a trick to''burn the jade and stone'', and the fire will be fully fired in the depths of the nest city, and we will stage a earth-shattering battle with our capture team. At that time, the casualties of innocent citizens will most likely break thousands or even tens of thousands. .


    "The reason why we so readily agreed to the request of the Golden Manho of the Overlord Sword and did not send the regular force of the Dragon City Secret Police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, or the Red Dragon Army into the Golden Tooth Nest City, on a large scale, we also have this consideration. .


    "If it is the formal force that turns upside down in Chaocheng, collapses countless houses and kills thousands of citizens, it is very likely to trigger a series of chain reactions and further deteriorate the prestige and financial situation of the survival committee.


    "Crisis handling personnel from major insurance companies can be regarded as mercenaries. At least in name, they have nothing to do with the survival committee and can have more room for activities.


    "If... something that no one wants to see really happens, the authorities will have an extra buffer to deal with it.


    "But you have just stepped into the heavens and the future is bright. There is no need to step into this quagmire. If the enemy really detonates the''toilet'' in Golden Tooth Nest City, be careful to blow you up, uh, what!"


    Meng Chao understood what Shen Yupeng meant.


    The capture squad led by the strong in the sky and the demon **** "Vortex" fight life and death in the depths of the nest city, just like two tyrant mammoths commanding two tides of beasts violently colliding, it is very difficult to do, and it will definitely not hurt the innocent.


    No matter how cautious the arresters are, the demon **** "Maelstrom" will never care about human life, and even deliberately creates mass casualties and shakes the will and unity of mankind.


    Because of this, Meng Chao has to go deeper into Golden Tooth Nest City to face the demon **** "Vortex"!


    "I was not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. I was just an ordinary citizen who was savvy, enthusiastic, and keen to contribute to Dragon City."


    Meng Chao said, "In my capacity, going deep into the nest city will not cause any trouble."


    Shen Yupeng stared at him for a long time.


    Seeing the burning light in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, he could only nod his head and said: "Okay, now the''piranha shark'' is rushing to them. They are in a temporary base near Golden Tooth Nest City, organizing equipment, running the team, and drawing up a plan. I can take you there.


    "However, the ugly words are in front. Zhou Chong is the direct commander of this team. The members of the arresting team are mostly his old friends in the hunter circle. The cooperation is quite tacit, so he can rest assured. Give the back to each other, I''m not sure, they will definitely take you.


    "If he doesn''t nod, I can''t force him."


    "understand."


    Meng Chao nodded readily, "I will do my best to make Senior Zhou nod!"


    Without further ado, the two set off immediately.


    The two robbers who were implanted with eavesdropping and positioning chips deep in their wounds may wake up at any time and sneak into the depths of the nest city.


    And these two positioning chips are also very likely to be discovered by the scheming behind the scenes.


    Not much time is left for the arresters.


    Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng flew all the way directly with unpowered paragliders. After fifteen minutes, they arrived at a huge building like a giant bunker near the Golden Tooth Nest City.


    Decades ago, when zombies were rampant, this was once one of the largest granary and circulating food production bases in Longcheng.


    As the zombie crisis subsided and the city''s borders continued to expand, this place was gradually abandoned and demolished, leaving only an empty warehouse.


    At this moment, this place has become the joint command center of the tribunal and the investigation bureau for the "Shenbian Capsule Case".


    In the corner of the warehouse, nearly a hundred computers have been set up, and a large number of well-trained data analysts and investigators are fully concentrating on contacting and monitoring the situation in Jinyachao.


    The other corner is full of various advanced equipment, weapons and ammunition with fierce firepower.


    In the center of the warehouse, a large amount of glass and steel pipes were used to build an intricate but fragile three-dimensional labyrinth.


    Nie Chenglong, deputy director of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, personally rushed to the front line to supervise the battle.


    He didn''t categorically reject Meng Chao''s idea of ??joining the arrest team, but looked at Meng Chao with interest: "Why?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said: "Last time in the''Junlin Hotel Raid Incident'', I fought desperately with the''Splitting Demon Eye Mutant''. While killing it, I was also disturbed by its brain waves. Tranced, it seems to see some fragmented pictures.


    "At that time, I never thought about what these mottled pictures represent. Thinking about it now, it seems to be the scene in the nest city.


    "I think, no, I believe that the alien beast must be planning some big conspiracy in the depths of the Golden Tooth Nest City. Only when I reach the depths of the Nest City, I can''see'' more things.


    "Sometimes, the reason why we can''t guess the answer is just because we are not close enough to the puzzle. I want to get in touch with the conspiracy of the alien beast, that''s all."


    "it is good!"


    Nie Chenglong was moved, "I have to say, Meng Chao, you are the most suitable person I have ever seen to be an investigator and explorer, come with me!"


    Nie Chenglong led Meng Chao to the center of the warehouse, where the chaotic and fragile three-dimensional labyrinth at first glance was in front of it.


    The main body of this three-dimensional labyrinth is criss-crossed steel pipes, layered on top of each other until the warehouse roof is more than 30 meters high.


    Steel pipes are not neatly arranged like scaffolding on construction sites.


    But criss-cross, yuck, tearing the entire three-dimensional space to pieces.


    The steel pipes are staggered, forming numerous twists and turns and narrow passages.


    Many channels are inlaid with irregular mirrors and transparent glass. As the light continues to be refracted and reflected, the three-dimensional labyrinth becomes more complicated within the mirror surface.


    Where there is no mirror inlaid, wind chimes and heavy balloons filled with water are hung.


    When the wind blew and the grass moved, the wind chime immediately made a clear and sweet sound, and the balloon could easily fall down and crash into the air.


    Including Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", more than a dozen veteran and powerful people in the hunter circle are climbing up and down in the three-dimensional maze, soaring and moving, and walking like flying.


    Occasionally, someone who is too late to dodge, touches a wind chime, or smashes a mirror, immediately attracts a merciless sneer from others.


    These senior hunters are just warming up.


    But it naturally exudes a well-tested and unrelenting breath.


    This kind of breath forms a small circle exclusively for the elderly, not a rookie who is not a fledgling, and can be easily integrated into it.


    "They are doing fitness training."


    Nie Chenglong saw Meng Chao��s doubts and explained, ��There is no need to doubt the combat effectiveness of the senior hunters like the''piranha shark'' Zhou Chong. The biggest headache now is not the lack of combat effectiveness, but the fear that their combat effectiveness will overflow.


    "If they get to the depths of the nest city, they will rise up to kill, and agitate a strong and unparalleled psychic field. Instead of hitting the black hand behind the scenes, they collapsed the illegal building of more than 70 or 80 stories in the nest city. Up.


    "So, I put together such a thing temporarily to simulate the environment in Chaocheng-the narrow passages formed by steel pipes are the poor streets and alleys in Chaocheng. The wind chimes can be imagined as a warning system set up by the black hand behind the scenes, those balloons filled with water? , You can treat it as the head of the innocent citizens in the nest city."


    Meng Chao looked at the balloons bursting all over the floor, and suddenly felt that this action was more difficult than he thought.


    "Why, did you find trouble with Chaocheng?"


    Nie Chenglong smiled bitterly, "If it weren''t so troublesome, we had flattened the city decades ago, how can we keep it today?


    ��It��s too late to change your mind. Stay here, monitor the arrest in real time, and provide support to the arrest team when necessary. The same is true.��


    "No need to."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and then whispered in a low voice, "The big deal is that when I get to the depths of the nest city, I will follow Senior Zhou and them honestly, just observing in secret, and never move half of my finger."


    "Also, as long as Zhou Chong agrees, I have no objection."


    Nie Chenglong smiled and said, "Your luck is good. In the depths of the wilderness, I had some friendship with Zhou Chong and saved his life. The young man wants to make a contribution. He will definitely give you a chance-old fish!"


    Nie Chenglong shouted at the top of the three-dimensional maze.


    Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", was originally curled up in the deepest part of the three-dimensional maze.


    Hearing the shout, it was like a spring that was compressed to the extreme, being released suddenly, with incredible agility, it bounced from the gap between the steel pipe, glass, wind chime, and water polo, like a feather in a vacuum. The posture was light, and he landed extremely fast.


    "Introduce a super newcomer to you, Meng Chao, you know?"


    Nie Chenglong smiled and said, "Your luck is good, and the above attaches great importance to the''Divine Transformation Capsule Case'', and decided to send this Star of Hope secretly cultivated by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to assist you in completing the capture mission. You know, last time. In the King��s Landing Hotel Raid Incident, Meng Chao killed the''Sky Splitting Demon Eye Mutant''!"


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong frowned slightly, looked at Nie Chenglong, then glanced at Shen Yupeng next to him, thought for a while, stretched out three fingers, and rushed into the three-dimensional maze behind him.


    "three minutes."


    Zhou Chong said, "If he can get in, and insist on not being caught for three minutes, I will take him deep into the nest city."

 Chapter 475： Three-dimensional maze offense and defense

    "no problem."


    Before Nie Chenglong and Shen Yupeng could speak, Meng Chao had already agreed.


    Just three minutes is not too difficult.


    Going deep into the nest city to perform the capture mission is not a trifling matter. If one''s strength is not enough for this luxurious capture squad, what qualifications do you have to follow to make trouble?


    The senior hunters who were training in the three-dimensional maze all heard Meng Chao''s confident voice.


    They looked at Meng Chao curiously, perplexed by his green face, and the murderous intent that seemed to have been in the middle of the wilderness for many years, almost like a withdrawal.


    Dragon City has such a large circle of transcendents. The youngest strongest in the world in the past ten years still has a certain reputation.


    Many people have already had commercial cooperation with Meng Chao through the relationship between Ning She I, the Yan Group or Luo Wu of "Soul Broken Blade".


    Some people belonged to the Sky Group, and under the introduction of Lu Si Ya, they heard about Meng Chao.


    Everyone surrounded them with curiosity and enthusiasm, wanting to see what this little guy who hasn''t graduated from university has any hidden skills, dare to go deep into Longtan Tiger''s Den with them?


    "Senior Zhou, seniors, please advise!"


    Meng Chao didn''t talk nonsense. He took off his coat that might hang steel pipes and wind chimes. There was only a set of nano combat uniforms made for him by the Biochemical Department of the Agricultural University.


    The pure black nano combat suit is clearly thin as a cicada''s wings and has amazing ductility, but it looks like a thick texture of armor.


    Not only can the enemy''s offensive be evenly distributed throughout the entire combat uniform, but also can accumulate psychic energy, helping the wearer to display amazing power storage skills.


    This suit, known as the "Black Soul", combined with Meng Chao''s dynamite-like muscles, instantly changed his temperament from "harmless to humans and animals" to "extremely evil"!


    call out! Shoo!


    Meng Chao moved his wrists and ankles casually, stabbed a few punches and kicked out a few lightly to finish warming up.


    The faces of the senior hunters changed.


    People who are knowledgeable people can naturally see that Meng Chao is definitely not as simple as a "few punches" or a "few kicks", but in a short moment, he stabbed nearly a hundred punches and kicked out as fast as lightning. Dozens of feet dazzled.


    It''s just that his fists are too fast, and the trajectory is so precise that they overlap completely. At first glance, it looks like three fists and two kicks.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Several veteran hunters all lit up, their faces full of eagerness.


    Meng Chao''s gaze swept across their faces, and he didn''t restrain his edge in the slightest.


    When a senior hunter was staring at him, he also looked at them without fear.


    The moment he took off his jacket, there were no seniors in his eyes.


    Only an opponent who is extremely eager to challenge.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, climbed up the three-dimensional maze, found a passage that was not blocked by glass and mirrors, and climbed in.


    First step on the foot lightly, test the strength of the steel pipe and the firmness of the binding, and then carefully drill into the depth of the steel pipe.


    "Young people these days are getting more and more incredible."


    Nie Chenglong "tsk tsk" twice, smiling, looking at the senior hunters.


    "I come!"


    Before Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", could speak, a sturdy man with a sturdy head pushed everyone away and strode forward.


    His body shape is very characteristic, showing a standard inverted triangle.


    Not because the waist is too thin, but because the arms are too thick.


    His arms are almost thicker than Meng Chao''s thighs, with a faint metallic luster, and they are also covered with "bubu" beating blood vessels, and every pore seems to have spiritual flames gushing out.


    His arms were extremely long, his fingertips exceeded his knees, and he walked like a gorilla that was rampant.


    The gorilla''s roar was thunderous, and Meng Chao noticed him at a glance.


    "Dobby Bear" Hong Li!


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the information of this senior hunter flashed quickly.


    Knowing that the other party is definitely not as "well-developed and simple in mind" like appearance.


    There is no such thing as a person who can rush to the sky and spend his life in the depths of the wilderness.


    Hong Li seems to take a force-type route that is fierce and fierce, but actually uses psychic energy to soften his arms to soft and boneless. When the psychic field is surging, his fist and palm prints are all three to five meters in radius, just like It''s like eighteen arms.


    The nickname "multi-armed bear" came from this.


    Sure enough, Hong Li seemed to be huge and clumsy, and he was definitely not suitable for moving around in a three-dimensional maze.


    The moment he got in, his bones and muscles seemed to shrink into a mass, turning into a ball of meat, avoiding steel pipes, wind chimes, and water balls, and rushed towards Meng Chao.


    When Meng Chao entered the three-dimensional labyrinth, he had released the life magnetic field, sensing and scanning the surrounding environment.


    I found that although the space in the three-dimensional maze is not small, many places are obscured by glass, mirrors, wind chimes, and water balloons. There are actually not many escape routes to choose from.


    Although there are still more than ten meters between the two, both sides must mobilize all the brain cells, quickly calculate each channel, and predict the other''s movements, and strive to stay away from or get close to each other.


    The silent contest, from the first second onwards, tends to heat up.


    Sweat beads oozing out of the foreheads of both parties were quickly evaporated by the hot skin.


    Every step, every probe, and even every gaze between each other is a round of competition, containing a deadly wonderland.


    "Half a minute?"


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong glanced at his watch, with subtle surprises in his eyes.


    Half a minute later, Meng Chao and "Multi-armed Bear" Hong Li walked around the three-dimensional labyrinth. The distance never got closer, and Meng Chao did not touch any mirror or a wind chime.


    Seeing his more and more comfortable posture, the interest in the eyes of the senior hunters became more intense.


    "Big stupid bear can''t do it, catching such a little guy, he didn''t solve it for half a minute, he had already lost weight!"


    "Don''t even say, this kid is really a bit tricky, his perception is terrifyingly high, I am afraid that it has not reached the''body hair level''?"


    "Just now, when we climbed up for the first time, we were all messed up. This kid, let alone breaking the glass, didn''t even ring the wind chimes for half of the time. Did he really just hit the sky?"


    The senior hunters talked a lot, and everyone was shocked by Meng Chao''s performance.


    Therefore, based on a certain law of conservation of luck, in the next second, Meng Chao slammed into the air and slammed down.


    "bad!"


    Meng Chao originally thought that the steel pipes supporting the three-dimensional maze were just loosely **** and swayed.


    Unexpectedly, the builders left a lot of steel pipes insidiously, hanging in mid-air without any binding.


    Meng Chao stepped into the "trap" and immediately lost his balance.


    When he used the power of the magnetic levitation to regain control of his body, the "multi-armed bear" Hong Li had already swooped in, surrounded him with dozens of punches and palm prints.


    Meng Chao bit the tip of his tongue, his neck shrank, ten toes curled up, and he stubbornly grabbed another steel pipe like an eagle''s claws. He leaned back and came a 180-degree downward loop. Then, the soles of the feet The muscle fiber of the heart beats, and with the help of the elasticity of the steel pipe, it shoots away not far away.


    "Dobby Bear" Hong Li snorted coldly, and fell like a mound without warning. It happened to land on the steel pipe that Meng Chao had just stepped on. He also wanted to use the force of rebound to catch up with Meng Chao.


    Unexpectedly, when Meng Chao shook the steel pipe, he condensed psychic energy, followed the soles of his feet and secretly sent a dark energy to the steel pipe binding place, destroying the rigidity of the steel pipe binding structure.


    Coupled with the stepping on Hong Li''s sturdy figure of nearly three hundred jin, the two crossed steel pipes immediately cracked, making Hong Li just like Meng Chao a moment ago, stepping on the empty foot and continuing to fall.


    Up to this moment, Hong Li hadn''t changed color. His arms flung out like a whip, like a gibbon. With just one tail finger, he hung himself from another relatively strong steel pipe.


    But at this moment, Meng Chao "spit" and shot the blood in his mouth that had just bitten the tip of his tongue and shot it at Hong Li''s face.


    Hong Li finally changed.


    There was a moment of astonishment and panic.


    Easily escaped Meng Chao''s tongue blood, and almost stepped on a crumbling wind chime. When he finally stabilized his figure again, Meng Chao had already rolled around and quickly fled to the other side of the three-dimensional maze.


    Both sides returned to their initial state.


    A minute was wasted for nothing.


    Several senior hunters who are familiar with Hong Li laughed out of face.


    "This kid is good."


    "It''s not just ��good��, we people, when he is his age, are far from this ability, no wonder, in our early twenties, we can become the president of Can Xing with 200,000 members!"


    "Look at his choice of offensive and defensive strategies, as well as the creation and grasp of the timing of dodge. They are not learned in the ivory tower. Only by struggling for many years in the misty wilderness or even the dead mountain blood sea can he refine this... The instinct of dancing on the death sickle is really strange. Is he really a college student? How does it feel that he is more like an old driver than us?"


    "Lao Yu, the people who participated in this operation are my own people. I can''t believe it if you just plug in a few rookies, but if it is this kid, it would be so-so and acceptable."


    After hearing this, Zhou Chong, the "Man-eating shark", also nodded subconsciously.


    The situation is already very clear. In the first minute when Meng Chao just got into the three-dimensional maze and still couldn''t get used to it, "Dobby Bear" Hong Li couldn''t catch him.


    In the next two minutes, he will only get better and better, and it is impossible to be caught by Hong Li.


    Zhou Chong cleared his throat, trying to stop the two of them from offensive and defensive drills.


    Nie Chenglong raised his hand and stopped him.


    "It''s only a minute."


    The Deputy Director of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau smiled and said, "Old Yu, just now there was no limit to how many people there should be, two more, and play with him?"


    Zhou Chong was taken aback for a moment, and said, "He is from your side."


    "Because he is my side, I am responsible for his life, and at the same time, I am also responsible for the lives of thousands of innocent citizens in Golden Tooth Nest."


    Nie Chenglong''s expression became serious, and he said with a stern look, "Whether the enemy is a treacherous monster or a vicious bandit, it is impossible to behave with you, one to one, I must let him know where his limits are! "

 Chapter 476： Snake eyes and bullets!

    "It makes sense, let''s take a look, the limit of this little guy!"


    A female hunter with slender eyes stood up.


    Her figure is more distinctive than Hong Li, the "multi-armed bear". Her torso is petite and exquisite, and her limbs and neck are extremely long. At first glance, she looks like a group of moving snakes and vines.


    "Snake Eye" Moran.


    An extremely difficult and ruthless man who has been famous in the hunter circle for many years.


    He is known for his agile body shape, his changeable tactics, and the appearance of ghosts.


    Her most talked-about record is that she used to pretend to be dormant in the depths of the wilderness, in a nest of "black spotted poisonous pythons", and spent three days and three nights with more than one hundred snake monsters, without being discovered by the other party.


    In the end, after the "Black Spotted Poisonous Python King" of the **** beast grade laid a nest of snake eggs, she shot with lightning and grabbed nine snake eggs from the bottom of the snake king''s ass.


    It is said that she took nine snake eggs and ran wildly in the wilderness to escape the furious snakes.


    She ran for more than eighty kilometers in the rugged mountains and the yacht jungle. When she returned to the forward base controlled by humans, all nine snake eggs were intact, not even one of them was broken. .


    The horror of "Snake Eye" Moran''s speed, agility, and control over the body''s muscles can be seen.


    She is more adaptable to the three-dimensional maze or the fight in the depths of the nest city than the "multi-armed bear" Hong Li.


    In the fitness training just now, I caught hunters who had passed higher levels than her many times.


    Meng Chao was moving at high speed between the steel pipes, ensuring that he and Hong Li would always maintain a relative distance of more than ten meters.


    Suddenly heard a sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" coming from under my feet.


    Yu Guang swept away and found that "Snake Eye" Moran used his hands and feet together, swimming up like a python, and was shocked.


    "No way,''Multi-armed Bear'' and''Snake Eyes'' are too dear to me, Director Nie, Brother Peng, Senior Zhou, foul, this is a foul!"


    Two senior hunters approached him from different directions, and the difficulty and pressure more than doubled.


    Meng Chao hurriedly screamed.


    Nie Chenglong said in a deep voice: "In the past two days, there have been no fewer than hundreds of criminals who ran into the nest city. In the next few decades, the lost people who have lurked into the nest city, as well as the alien beast and its puppets. , Do you think they will line up in order and fight you one by one?


    "What''s more, you have not been arrested yet, just to prevent you from being caught by others!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    The burning gaze was extremely hot.


    The steel pipes, glass and wind chimes in front of me seem to have become poor streets and alleys deep in the city.


    The two senior hunters also turned into the appearance of fierce beasts and zombies.


    Hundreds of tactics learned in this life and past life emerged naturally in my mind.


    Even the weaknesses of the menacing "multi-armed bear" and "snake eye" are also in front of them, one by one.


    Meng Chao calmed down again.


    Appearing to be chased and intercepted by two hunters, he was panicked and could only escape to the top of the three-dimensional maze.


    The higher the three-dimensional maze, the denser the steel pipes and the narrower the passage between the steel pipes.


    No matter how "multi-armed bear" Hong Li compresses bones and muscles, it is difficult to get in.


    "Snake Eye" Moran didn''t have this problem, and even one step ahead, grabbed the top of Meng Chao.


    "Catch you, kid!"


    Moran threw out his left arm.


    There was a "click" sound at the shoulder, elbow and wrist joints.


    The originally extremely long arm stretched half a meter again, like a weird man in a horror film, and grabbed Meng Chao''s shoulder.


    Meng Chao did not dodge.


    The body shape is spinning like a top.


    With the help of the force of rotation, he punched Moran''s palm hard.


    Contrary to the expectations of all senior hunters, he took the initiative to attack.


    You know, "Snake Eye" Moran is not good at strength, but this is only for her agility and perception, relatively speaking.


    In fact, Moran, who had reached the five-star "spiritual vision realm" five years ago, can blast a heavy tank weighing tens of tons out of nearly a hundred meters with his extreme fist, and he can also tear apart a **** beast with his bare hands. , Is the "hand cracked tiger and leopard" in the literal sense!


    No matter how strong Meng Chao is, he has just stepped into the four-star "Ling Zhen Realm".


    Is it really the best choice to head to head with Moran?


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Amidst the people''s questions, Meng Chao and Moran seemed to punch in flatly.


    With just one punch, there was a series of blasting crashes.


    "It was not a punch. The two had at least dozens of punches head-on. Each time they touched, they tried to involve, mobilize, and use the other''s power, and even tried to send psionic energy into the opponent''s body and destroy the other''s psychic field. Let the opponent''s magnetic levitation ability get out of control, thus losing balance and falling down!"


    "Wonderful! I haven''t seen such a wonderful contest for a long time!"


    "Even Moran is getting serious, this kid is really evil!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    In the end, Moran still failed to break through Meng Chao''s defense and grabbed his neck or shoulders.


    Instead, Meng Chao grabbed a steel pipe with his toes, shattered the connecting members, and pierced her door like a spear, forcing her to get distracted and dodge.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to disengage, and the three returned to the initial state of confrontation.


    Two minutes have passed.


    This time, before Nie Chenglong and Zhou Chong could speak, a third senior hunter jumped into the three-dimensional maze.


    This is a middle-aged man with swollen eyes and drooping eyelids, as if he could not wake up all day.


    But as long as the prey he was looking at, even if it was far away, no one could escape.


    "Bullet" Xue Rui, one of the most powerful gunmen in the hunter circle.


    Adaptation training, of course, can not use guns.


    But when he cultivated to the level of "bullet" Xue Rui, he didn''t need real firearms at all. Flying flowers and leaves can hurt people.


    Xue Rui hung upside down under the steel pipe like a bat in a very strange posture.


    He obviously didn''t curl his toes like Meng Chao, only relying on the psychic suction from the soles of his feet, he could firmly stick to the steel pipe, and found the best viewing and shooting angle for his eyes and hands.


    With a raised hand, dozens of small round steel **** appeared in the palm of his hand like a trick.


    These super alloys and small steel **** ground by monster powder were originally embedded in armor-piercing bullets or anti-monster grenades and mines to enhance the destruction of fragments.


    Falling into the hands of "bullet" Xue Rui, it becomes his tool for practicing ten-finger flexibility, and...the real "bullet"!


    call out! call out! call out!


    Xue Rui locked Meng Chao instantly, curled his fingers, and popped out three small steel balls.


    The fingers were entangled with psychic energy, as if they were turned into real gun barrels, or even the turrets of small electromagnetic guns, three small steel balls, and he blasted out three rockets-like momentum.


    Meng Chao''s pupils, heart and body muscles all contracted to the limit at the same time.


    Just about to dodge, the trajectory of three small steel **** naturally appeared in his mind, like three red dead lines, constantly interlacing, colliding and rebounding in the three-dimensional maze.


    He immediately discovered that once he flashed three small steel **** in an optimal posture.


    One of the steel **** will rebound on the steel pipe behind him, hitting his spine, causing him to instantly lose his motor function.


    This is no coincidence.


    It was a trap set by the "bullet" Xue Rui.


    Therefore, the "optimal dodge posture" should not be used to solve the problem with the shortest moving distance, the least time and physical energy.


    Instead, you should choose a dodge stance that looks more embarrassing and larger.


    Wait, this is not all the trap!


    Meng Chao keenly discovered that when the "bullet" Xue Rui had just ejected the small steel ball, his fingers seemed to tremble four times.


    A special grade gunner with a cultivation base above the mid-level of heaven will never do any extra moves to interfere with the ballistics during battle.


    "Xue Rui shot four small steel balls!


    "Three of them were swift and blasted with a rocket-like momentum, and even one could bounce back, seemingly an inevitable killer move.


    ��But his real killer is the fourth, silent, little steel ball with no sparkle.


    "If my attention is completely attracted by the first three small steel balls, and the fourth small steel ball that seems to be flying slowly, the psychic energy contained in it will suddenly accelerate and hit my chest fiercely!"


    The above series of thoughts were completed in 0.1 second.


    In the next 0.1 second, Meng Chao pretended that he had only seen through the first trap, and used a rather exaggerated lateral movement to avoid the rebound attack of the first three small steel **** and one of them.


    But impartial, the popping sound that was suddenly exploded in the void hit his chest.


    Meng Chao screamed, lost his balance and fell from mid-air.


    "Bullet" Xue Rui, "Multi-armed Bear" Hong Li, and "Snake Eye" Moran, the three of them shot by.


    The expression was a bit unnatural, and the excitement of grabbing the opponent was not visible on his face, instead it was full of embarrassment.


    With their realm, qualifications and fame, with three enemies and one, catching Meng Chao, a little guy in his early twenties, who has just entered the realm of heaven, there is really nothing to brag about, but he will be ridiculed by old friends in the circle.


    Hong Li and Moran even secretly blamed Xue Rui for taking too hard.


    It''s just playing with the kids. Is it necessary to go all out?


    Xue Rui blushed.


    Secretly annoyed.


    He didn''t intend to shoot the fourth small ball.


    But somehow, when colliding with Meng Chao''s eyes in the iron cage-like three-dimensional maze, this experienced and experienced hunter suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    It seemed to be in the deepest part of the **** jungle, meeting a bloodthirsty beast.


    Before the brain reacted, instinct had already controlled the nerve endings and shot a fourth small steel ball like a conditioned reflex.


    This kind of loss of control is still unique in his long hunting career.


    It was as if there was a voice in the depths of his brain telling him that he had to do everything he could to deal with this not surprising little guy.


    Otherwise, yourself and your companions are very likely to be reduced from hunters to being hunted!

 Chapter 477： The posterity is awesome!

    "In five years, no, maybe in two or three years, this kid will grow into a top hunter above us!"


    Xue Rui thought of it awkwardly.


    Then he found out that he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    It doesn��t take two or three years at all, but now--


    Meng Chao''s hands disappeared during the fall.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but the speed is too fast, turning into hundreds of phantoms, tearing the air, forming a cloud of gray fog all over the body.


    In the gray fog, stars and stars, countless cold lights, shot out.


    The killing intent was like a piercing cone of ice, piercing the brows, eyes and heart of three senior hunters at the same time.


    It wasn''t until the strong wind came that the sound of tearing the air turned into a scream, irritating the eardrums of the three people.


    Meng Chao was not hit by the fourth bead.


    To be more precise, he had predicted the trajectory of the fourth small bead long ago, mobilizing psychic energy to form a magnetic field shield between his chest and shoulders, slightly deflecting and dissolving the destructive power of the small bead.


    It also uses muscle fibers to send out more than a hundred tremors per second, evenly distributing the lethality of the small beads over the entire "Black Soul Battle Suit".


    Although the small beads were embedded in the Black Soul battle uniform, they failed to break through his defenses and did not affect his motor function.


    Moreover, he also used his plan to attract the three of them to "throw in the net" and shoot his own "bullet" in the flashlight.


    Meng Chao, who has awakened the "ultimate" basic marksmanship and pushed the advanced marksmanship to the "perfect level", is also an ace gunner.


    Although the main weapon in battle is the chain blade, this is only because he likes to fight alone and rarely has the opportunity to carry a lot of guns and ammunition.


    In the virtual battlefield and the memory fragments of previous lives, he has already cultivated various ballistic calculations and the skills of manipulating bullets to the fullest.


    Even if the paper spear technique has not reached the level of "bullet" Xue Rui.


    But the experience of sending deadly sniper shells into the brains of elves, dwarves, magicians and even dragons countless times in previous lives has effectively made up for the flaws in technique and can definitely make anyone who despise him pay a tragic price.


    Every ace gunner has a unique secret method of practicing ten-finger flexibility.


    "Bullet" Xue Rui likes to use the anti-monster grenades for his training.


    Meng Chao loves blades only.


    To harvest monsters, a willow blade that is as thin as a cicada''s wings and like a scalpel is used.


    After the blade is corroded by monster blood and acid, its flexibility and rigidity will be greatly reduced, and it is a consumable that needs to be replaced frequently.


    Meng Chao collected a large number of scrapped blades from Chaoxing resources and polished them into triangles, diamonds, circles and various weird shapes. They rubbed them between his fingers day and night, or absorbed them with psychic energy. As the skin and body hair quivered, they moved all the way from the top of the head. Roll to the toes, then roll from the toes back to the top of the head


    It can cultivate perception and is also an interesting game.


    At this moment, the power of this "game" is undoubtedly revealed.


    The dozens of blades that Meng Chao shot out with both hands were just a floppy shot, attracting the attention of the three.


    When his hands turned into a cloud of gray mist and a sharp wind broke, dozens of blades rolled down all over his body in secret, and they were shot silently by the tremor of his muscles and the ejection of his toes. To three senior hunters.


    Similar to the routine of "bullet" Xue Rui just now, it was like a withdrawal.


    Xue Rui''s color changed.


    Around the eyes and on the hands, dense, mysterious and complex spiritual patterns flashed instantly.


    A small bead, like a pear blossom in a torrential rain, shot out, impartially, just in mid-air intercepting Meng Chao''s blade.


    The "bullet" on both sides collided with sparks.


    Xue Rui is better, but loses the opportunity and suffers from the loss of "bullet"-it is also a small prop to exercise ten-finger flexibility. His small beads are all the same model without much change, but Meng Chao''s blade is strangely shaped. , The trajectory of high-speed rotation, also fluctuating high and low, fast and slow, to the extreme.


    Xue Rui himself was able to dodge most of the blades, and those unavoidable, all fly with small beads.


    However, there are still a large number of fish that slipped through the net, shooting at "Snake Eye" Moran and "Multi-armed Bear" Hong Li.


    Moran was agile and sensitive, and immediately realized the terrible Meng Chao.


    She was like a frightened octopus, shaking her slender and weak limbs, moving all the way, retreating seven or eight meters in the intricate terrain, avoiding all the blades dangerously and dangerously, and only a few hairs were swept away.


    If the "multi-armed bear" Hong Li wanted to dodge, he would inevitably touch the wind chime next to him, or smash the glass under his feet. He simply roared, his arms staggered, and the spirit pattern came out, forming a light in front of him. Golden magnetic field shield.


    Most of the blades were disturbed by the magnetic field, and their speed instantly returned to zero, shaking in the void, as if being kneaded by an invisible big hand.


    There were also a handful of blades that broke through Hong Li''s defenses, hitting his arms that were thicker than Meng Chao''s thigh.


    Hong Li''s arms are like two Optimus Primes cast in copper, and they are covered with body hair like steel brushes, and the blade can''t penetrate them.


    But there was the last blade. After weakly passing by Hong Li, it bounced once on the two steel pipes behind him. The speed unexpectedly increased, and it hit his neck aorta from behind.


    Hong Li''s expression burst.


    Never thought that Meng Chao could still play this hand.


    To be honest, even if the carotid artery is cut by a blade, relying on the strong muscle control and cell regeneration ability of the strong sky, it is not a fatal injury, and it will not even affect the combat effectiveness.


    The problem is, it''s shameful!


    The following are all old friends in the circle who have known each other for more than ten or twenty years. It doesn��t matter if you can��t catch a little guy who has just entered the realm of heaven. If the situation is three enemies and one, his carotid artery will be cut. If you give a shot of blood, you must be laughed to death.


    Hong Li curled his neck subconsciously.


    In order to raise the eyes, ears and other information collection organs as much as possible, human beings have to evolve a slender cervical spine, which is not conducive to close hand-to-hand combat.


    A hand-to-hand expert like Hong Li, in addition to using lumpy muscles to arch the cervical spine and carotid arteries, he can shrink his head into the body cavity as much as possible when fighting. Although it is not very attractive, it is absolutely practical.


    That''s not a big deal. In Hong Li''s mind, he has already regarded Meng Chao as a well-matched and scheming opponent. He would play tricks again. For example, there is a second blade colliding and rebounding. Hong Li simply exaggerated. Moved half a meter.


    The big Roshan, which is close to three hundred kilograms, moved half a meter without warning in the narrow space full of wind chimes and glass, but did not make any movement. This shows the exquisite control of the muscles of the "Dobby Bear". .


    It''s a pity that his reaction completely accorded with Meng Chao''s calculation, one of the most likely 19th Middle School reactions he made.


    Meng Chao can even roughly guess his psychological changes based on his micro-expression.


    Therefore, when Hong Li jumped onto the steel pipe half a meter away, Meng Chao had already seized the attack position above him 0.1 second ahead of time, and ran the "Dragon Snake Jin" of the power storage system to expand his right arm. To the limit.


    Even the "Black Soul Battle Suit" screamed about to tear.


    The clearly-textured muscles burst out, more like a layer of lumpy armor on the entire arm.


    The spiritual flames condensed on the fist face, like a grenade exploded in the palm of the hand, exploding waves of shock waves higher than waves.


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s eyes, the fierce flames from the doomsday, like layers of stormy waves.


    The "fear bomb" unconsciously released made "the multi-armed bear" Hong Li shivered coldly, thinking that when he was 20 years old, he had penetrated into the mist for the first time and was bitten by a "mud crocodile" in his ankle. , Almost dragged into the depths of the endless swamp.


    The mind attack skill "Fear Bomb", derived from the demon **** "Abyss Eye", can activate and infinitely magnify the most unbearable horror memory in people''s hearts.


    Hong Li felt that the wound on his ankle that had healed for more than 20 years was aching again.


    It seemed as if there was an invisible giant crocodile, cutting his ankle with jagged fangs.


    Disturbed by the illusion, his reaction speed slowed down by 0.1 second.


    The two 0.1 seconds were superimposed, and when he finally roared out a heavy punch, Meng Chao, under the blessing of "Dragon Snake Jin", "Jiang Devil Pestle" had taken shape, sitting on the high ground, and smashed down like a landslide.


    boom!


    As if two tyrants and mammoths, at a speed of more than two hundred kilometers per hour, violently collided together and smashed into a wave of air that swept everything.


    The air wave hit his face, and everyone fell into a moment of sluggishness.


    If it is said, because "Snake Eye" Moran is agile and agile, not known for strength, just now Meng Chao dared to launch a surprise attack on her.


    At this moment, in the face of Hong Li, the "multi-armed bear" known for his strange power in the hunter''s circle, Meng Chao still spelled out the **** nature of meeting the brave on a narrow road, which really brought too many surprises and shocks to the senior hunters.


    Many people even see that the two sides collided without fancy, Meng Chao was not as vulnerable as imagined, at least for half a second with "multi-armed bear" Hong Li.


    Looking at the entire Dragon City, there are not many extraordinary people who can stand against Hong Li for half a second.


    This monster, known as the "multi-armed bear", was once punched out, directly piercing the armor on both sides of the main battle tank!


    Click! Click! Click!


    Cang! Cang! Cang!


    Facing the crazy and magical Meng Chao, the "multi-armed bear" Hong Li finally lost all control and happily agitated the strongest psychic field.


    The surrounding glass and mirrors immediately cracked, and the wind chimes vibrated wildly.


    The two knew it was going to be bad, but they couldn''t take their hands. Instead, they were stimulated by the other''s life magnetic field, activating the delight of their opponents, and blasting unstoppable power.


    In the end, not only were all the water balloons, glass, and wind chimes destroyed by the raging air wave, even the connecting members between the steel pipes were also shaken away.


    Just hearing the sound of a "crash", the three-dimensional maze of twenty to thirty meters in height collapsed!

 Chapter 478： Neuro glasses

    Four people rose into the air at the same time, standing on top of the ruins.


    The three senior hunters looked at Meng Chao incredulously.


    Meng Chao looked at Zhou Chong, "The Man-Eater Shark" with expectation: "Senior Zhou, how long have I persisted?"


    "Just... three minutes."


    Zhou Chong made no secret of the surprise and appreciation in his tone.


    The master moves, the victory or defeat is only in an instant.


    Three minutes was enough to make three senior hunters start a cold sweat.


    And if you carefully calculate the outcome, Meng Chao should be slightly better.


    After all, he played the role of "fugitive", and the three hunters were "stalkers".


    The fugitives obviously do not care about the damage to the buildings in the nest city and the casualties of innocent citizens.


    These are the responsibilities of the hunter.


    "Multi-armed bear" Hong Li is also aware of this.


    His face flushed with suffocation at first, then he waved his fist fiercely, adjusted his mentality, and laughed.


    "The posterity is terrible."


    This old man in the hunter circle said to Meng Chao sincerely, "I lost today, but I was trapped by this three-dimensional maze like an iron cage. It is not fun enough. Another day we have a chance. We will go to the wilderness. Let''s fight again!"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly: "Senior Hong is interested, I will accompany him at any time."


    "It''s settled, and don''t call it''senior'', it sounds like we are all seven and eighty, just call''Hong Ge''!"


    Hong Li waved his hand, very refreshing, and then turned around, "I really don''t know how your kid''s strength is cultivated, and his arms are not thick, why is the limit fist so terrifying?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao looked at his arms that were swollen round than normal.


    I feel that Hong Li seems to have misunderstood the concept of "thickness".


    But looking at the opponent''s arms that are thicker than your own thighs, you can see where the problem is.


    At this time, "Bullet" Xue Rui also smiled and said: "The horror of Meng Chao is more than the ultimate punch, Da Xiong, don''t you believe it, if it is on the real battlefield, Meng Chao holds a gun modified by a master and uses mosaic crystals. The armor-piercing bullets of marrow or meteorite fragments, with his marksmanship, you will be seriously injured if you die, and there is no chance to fight him!"


    "what?"


    Hong Li stared, but knew that Xue Rui would never aimlessly.


    After blinking his eyes for a long time, and recalling the scenes just now, he could only understand a little bit how cruel and dangerous the ballistic and tactics Meng Chao chose.


    Then replaced the surrounding scenes with more complicated depths of the jungle, and replaced the scrapped surgical blades with special seed bullets with powerful destructive power. The sourness made him unconsciously ooze cold sweat from his back.


    "Snake-Eyes" Moran''s eyes flashed even more, and in front of the Deputy Director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, he began to dig into the wall: "Meng Chao, you are the most suitable person I have ever seen as a hunter and explorer. In the city, it is too wasteful to guard against monster attacks!


    "As the saying goes, the''best defense is offense.'' To prevent monsters from attacking Dragon City, it''s very simple. Just put their lair out.


    "So, have you ever thought of joining a certain hunting team? Sister, I am in the hunter circle, and I still have some connections. Based on the strength you showed today, really, at least ten million annual salary start!"


    Nie Chenglong coughed loudly beside him.


    "The two criminals who were implanted with our chips have escaped into Dragon City. The situation may change at any time. We must seize every second of our time."


    He sullenly said, "You can go now, and you can talk about the details slowly on the road."


    Several senior hunters all whistled.


    Many people still have a faint smile on their faces.


    The temperament has become completely different from a few seconds ago.


    It is like a tiger hibernating in the depths of a dense forest, smelling the scent of its prey, opening its fierce and revealing eyes, and tightening every muscle.


    "Welcome to join our special hunting team."


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong stretched out his hand to Meng Chao, "Come and get the equipment first!"


    The strong in the world rarely use low-end, standard equipment.


    From cold weapons for melee combat to hot weapons for long-range sniping, they are often tailor-made and meticulously crafted.


    Strengthened exoskeleton, power armor, etc., which are very popular among low-level transcendents, are regarded as the artifacts of rookies and the shackles of masters.


    Because the strength, toughness, and even movement angle and frequency of mechanical components have their limits.


    For low-level transcendents, the power armor that can increase strength and speed is applied to "Dobby Bear" Hong Li or "Snake Eye" Moran. After a set of tactical actions, it is immediately worn and scrapped.


    Not to mention that the cultivation base breaks through the six-star "spiritual armor realm", and you can use psionic energy to condense a set of naked-eye, indestructible armor, and even cover teammates within a radius of more than ten meters.


    Like most senior hunters, Meng Chao relied more on his own strength and disliked any strengthening exoskeleton and mechanical amplification devices.


    The "Black Soul Combat Suit", which condenses the cutting-edge technology of the Agricultural University, originally possesses the power of a heavy-duty power armor, and is far ahead in terms of flexibility and endurance combat effectiveness.


    In terms of swords and firearms, Meng Chao also has a private collection-last time he rescued the experts who traversed and killed the Demon Eye of the Abyss, all of which were exchanged for training resources and tactical equipment. They are all masterpieces signed by the master. Open, enough to blind the eyes of senior hunters.


    However, there was one piece of equipment that he couldn''t refuse anyway.


    "This is called the''Neural Tactical Chain Data Interconnector'', or simply''Neural Glasses''. It is the cutting-edge technology of''Leiyun Technology'' that is still in the experiment. Put these two small squares like dark chocolate gently Just go behind the ears, try it."


    Nie Chenglong opened his palms, revealing two black devices that looked like computer chips.


    Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark," and the senior hunters put the "neural glasses" behind their ears, and the deep of their eyes suddenly flashed bright stars.


    Leiyun Technology is also one of the nine super enterprises that created the survival committee.


    It is also Dragon City''s leading high-tech enterprise.


    Relying on the black technology of the Transcendent Tower, countless incredible electronic and psychic devices have been developed.


    In Meng Chao��s impression, the ghost brigade and the black skull training camp in the previous life have cooperated with Leiyun Technology to develop a lot of equipment for lurking, infiltration, assassination, destruction, and spying.


    He immediately put two small pieces of "dark chocolate" behind his ears.


    The roots of the ears were slightly tingling, like being bitten by a mosquito. The two pieces of dark chocolate were absorbed by his life''s magnetic field and adhered firmly to his skin.


    Then, a gorgeous scene unfolded before Meng Chao''s eyes.


    He saw countless pale golden data flow down like a waterfall, turning into a series of intricate options.


    Behind the option is a mysterious and complicated three-dimensional map with the most exquisite details. When you look closely, it looks like a golden tooth nest city outlined by golden flying silk.


    And as his eyeballs turn and pupils zoom, no, faster and smoother than that, it''s like his brain sends a command to the eyeball through the optic nerve, and the golden three-dimensional map will continuously zoom in, zoom out, and rotate. Let him see a lot of details in the Golden Tooth Nest.


    What''s even more amazing is that Meng Chao discovered that this map is not static. There are a large number of small red and green light spots scattered on it, constantly gathering and moving, just like a real-time scene!


    He subconsciously reached out and grabbed it forward.


    But caught a blank.


    Only then did I realize that this real-time monitoring map is a virtual image projected directly on the retina and even the cerebral cortex through my own optic nerve.


    Sure enough, I listened to Zhou Chong of "Man-eating shark": "This set of''neural tactical chain data interaction system'' directly converts wireless signals into neural currents and inputs them into the depths of your brain to act on the visual and auditory systems. , Without wearing physical glasses or earphones, you can''see'' and''hear'' hundreds of times more information than previous tactical data links.


    "Don''t look at the two light chips the size of a fingernail, but it''s worth more than an armored airship armed to the teeth.


    "Also, this is a test model that is still in the experiment. It was specially used to cope with the intricate environment in the depths of Chaocheng. The problem of massive data interference with neural signals has never been solved. For the time being, it can only be resisted if it is above the sky. The impact of the data torrent on the brain is like this. The first time you wear it, you may still experience dizziness and loss of balance. Meng Chao, are you okay?"


    Meng Chao blinked.


    Gradually adapt to the data waterfall in front of me.


    Hundreds of pictures of himself as a member of the ghost brigade using similar equipment to sneak into the depths of alien civilizations appeared in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    He faintly grasped the trick.


    With a thought, a small green light spot on the virtual map continuously zoomed in and turned into a human figure with all hands and feet.


    Swearing conversation came from my ears.


    The content of the speech was two members of the gang in the nest city complaining that patrols and guards were suddenly strengthened, and there was no time for fun.


    "Great. With this neuro-level tactical data link, we can monitor most places in the Golden Tooth Nest. The concealment and accuracy of actions have been greatly improved!"


    Meng Chao felt as if he had instantaneously possessed the "clairvoyance, smooth ear" and "perspective" ability. After thinking about it, he asked, "However, where is the source of the information?


    Seeing his face as usual, without any symptoms of dizziness or loss of balance, no matter Nie Chenglong, Zhou Chong or Shen Yupeng, he was surprised again, and his evaluation of him increased by another level.


    "With the support of the''Badao'' Golden Manho, most of the gangs in Golden Tooth Nest have opened up a lot of surveillance data to us. The picture you are seeing now is most likely a secret camera in Chao City, or Photographed by someone in a gang with digital glasses."


    Nie Chenglong explained, "In this way, the tactical data links of the two parties are refuted together. Their''eyes'' are our''eyes'', and their''ears'' have become our''ears''!"

 Chapter 479： Go deep into the nest city and start action!

    ��People in Chao City have always disliked cooperation with outsiders, and they are even more taboo to leak data in Nest City. In the past, the Survival Committee thought about sending a large number of reconnaissance drones to scan the entire area of ??Nest City, and based on the heat map of communication data, Inferring the number of people in Chaocheng, as a result, all the people in Chaocheng interfered with the signal."


    Shen Yupeng added, ��This time the people in Chaocheng are willing to open up a lot of key data, and they have shown great sincerity in cooperation. Therefore, we must also seize the main contradiction and don��t overwhelm the gray industry in Chaocheng. , And the lost people who hid in it in the past few decades are not the goal of this operation. The refining factory and manufacturer of the Shenchang capsule are the focus.


    "In the final analysis, as long as the monster problem can be completely solved, the nest city and the lost will eventually disintegrate slowly, but as long as the monster still exists for one day, we will not be able to free up our hands and cut off the internal ��cancer��."


    This sentence was mainly addressed to Meng Chao.


    Shen Yupeng was afraid that Meng Chao''s blood would explode and his sense of justice would explode.


    But Meng Chao''s mental age when performing tasks is much older than his actual age.


    In order to survive, Dragon City in the previous life had cooperated with the devil many times, and even turned himself into a devil.


    The so-called "different natural disaster" has never been synonymous with "justice and light".


    Super Meng naturally understands the truth about the main contradictions and the minor contradictions.


    He concentrated on the task brief that had just been projected from the retina.


    "In the past three days, there have been hundreds of vicious crimes in Longcheng. At least three to five hundred thugs fleeing into Golden Tooth Nest with a large amount of looted training resources. They are highly suspected of being controlled by the behind-the-scenes man code-named "Maelstrom" In the depths of Golden Tooth Nest City, there is also a factory for refining the forbidden drug "Shenbian Capsule".


    "Due to the particularity of Golden Tooth Nest City, the first wave of force entering the city was composed of senior hunters hired by major insurance companies in Longcheng.


    "The main task is to search for suspicious areas in the depths of the nest city with the cooperation and guidance of the people in the nest city, and track down two bandits implanted with positioning chips, and finally lock the Shenbian capsule refining factory and the code-named''Vortex'' behind the scenes. Black hands, if possible, capture them.


    "It should be noted that since the victory of the northern offensive, Dragon City has expanded all around. The distance from the extraordinary tower in the city center to the new district has almost doubled. After conversion, the newest area of ??Dragon City has reached Four times the past.


    "In more than a dozen new areas where the development of civil engineering works, a large number of construction machinery, spar smelting equipment, and experts and scholars necessary for the development of Longcheng have accumulated.


    "In order to protect these important talents and assets of the Dragon City, the power of the Red Dragon Army, the Dragon City Secret Police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and even ordinary transcendents have been greatly dispersed, and the number of transcendents per unit area has dropped to four points in the past. one.


    "Considering the hundreds of crimes that have occurred in the past two days, it is very likely that they are just a prelude to an alien attack. A lot of manpower and material resources must be used to protect spar veins, smelters, power plants, water purification plants, schools and outsiders. Residential areas, and other important livelihood nodes that maintain the operation of civilization, the arrest team may not be able to receive timely support.


    "The environment in Chaocheng is unprecedentedly complex. The population of residents in the unit space has reached five or ten times that of the outside world. Once it is done, it is very likely to cause a large number of casualties of innocent citizens.


    "Therefore, the task of the capture team is first to lock, secondly to investigate, and thirdly to block, to ensure that everything is controllable, to implement one-shot capture and suppression.


    "In the most ideal situation, it is best to force the "Vortex" behind the scenes out of the Golden Tooth Nest and then use force to solve it.


    "The Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau respectively contacted the powerhouses of the gods as the ultimate military solution.


    "But''the power of the gods destroys the sky and the earth'', if the power of the gods really fires in the Golden Tooth Nest City, not only may it accidentally injure innocent citizens, but it may also stimulate the loss of the nest city. Or, when the time comes, these vicious and lost people will escape from the nest city and flee into the streets and alleys of Dragon City, which will make the chaotic situation even more uncontrollable.


    "Time is limited. This is the current intelligence. Next, the operational data and mission briefings will be refreshed every five minutes to provide the most accurate guidance."


    Meng Chao whistled.


    This "neural tactical data link system" is really amazing.


    Fighting with the support of big data is refreshing.


    "ready to go!"


    Zhou Chong, the "Cannibal Shark", also completed data debugging with senior hunters. Everyone was connected to the same tactical network, and they could even share the sounds and vision they heard.


    The logistics personnel from the Longcheng secret police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau also sent the final supplies-genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients.


    Meng Chao took the silver-white packaged genetic medicine, which looked like a metal package tube, but was very light in his hand. It was also printed with a dark red pattern of a dragon with teeth and claws in anger.


    "The blood of the angry dragon?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva.


    "Blood of Angry Dragon" is the strongest genetic medicine made by Dragon City, perhaps none.


    The main ingredients of this genetic medicine all come from the blood of the doomsday beast.


    Dragon City can''t hunt down the doomsday beasts every day.


    Even if it is hunted, it is impossible to drain 100% of its blood.


    The amount of "Angry Dragon Blood" is extremely limited, and it is a treasure that countless transcendents can meet and cannot find.


    As for its role...


    There is no need to say more about the boring increase parameters, let''s put it this way, as long as Meng Chao is given a "blood of angry dragon", he will dare to kick the **** of the doomsday beast!


    "Three blood of the''Angry Dragon'' per person? This is too extravagant!" Meng Chao didn''t feel dizzy just now, but now he''s a little dizzy.


    He felt like he was hit hard by the happiness train.


    "Going deep into the nest city to catch unknown criminals, such a dangerous thing, of course, must be paid high enough to be worth doing."


    "Snake Eyes" Moran twisted his waist and stepped forward and smiled at Meng Chao, "It''s okay, the major insurance companies in Longcheng have money, so you don''t need to save them money."


    The veteran hunters are mercenary in nature, and of course they come with a high remuneration. Each of them has three "Angry Dragon Blood" as a deposit.


    Meng Chao is a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune. He participated in this operation mainly to protect the peace of Dragon City and the future of human civilization.


    He immediately opened the collar and hid the three "bloods of the angry dragon" in the innermost part of the black soul battle suit, clinging to his stomach, feeling the three cold, hard potions, and showing a smile from his heart.


    "With the blood of three angry dragons, I can make a greater contribution to human civilization, it''s so fragrant!"


    "There is still this, do you need it?"


    "Snake Eye" Moran handed over a pot of black mud, exuding a touch of earthy smell.


    Many senior hunters took out a muddy paste, kneaded it with both hands, and applied it on their faces and hands.


    As they continued to knead and squeeze, their skin tone and even facial muscle lines immediately changed. Some people��s faces were slightly swollen, some people��s eye corners and mouth corners pulled up and down, and people��s skin color became sallow or light brown, and some people��s cheeks. A clear patch of acne appears.


    They both became different.


    Moreover, the faint killing intent honed for the rest of his life, and the aura of no anger and prestige, have also been suppressed to the limit.


    Put on the tattered cloak, hood and wide sunglasses, they become the gangsters everywhere in the nest city.


    "Snake Eye" Moran also smeared the black mud with a sigh.


    From a heroic huntress to an unkempt middle-aged woman who has been polished away by life.


    Meng Chao knew that this black ointment was called "Yirong Gel" and was collected from special slightly toxic fungi and microorganisms in the southern swamp jungle of Longcheng.


    As the name suggests, Yirong Gel can stimulate and numb the muscles and nerves of the human face, make a facelift, and hide the breath of the strong.


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong, these senior hunters, after all, are big Vs with millions of fans on social media and video sites.


    It is hard to guarantee that the alien beasts did not spread a lot of eyes and ears in the depths of the nest city.


    It would be too glaring to go in and perform the task in true colors.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, since he killed the "Abyss Demon Eye", he was afraid that he had hung up the account at the alien beast, maybe people would have sharpened his sword long ago and waited for him to be removed.


    He hurriedly picked up a large amount of dissolving gel and applied it on his face and hands. He also pulled off the collar of the "Black Soul Battle Suit" and smeared some on his neck and chest.


    With a slight tingling and itching, he found himself with thick lips, big eyes, and dark skin.


    Even Bai Jiacao may not be able to recognize him.


    "set off!"


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong opened a secret tunnel cover in the corner of the warehouse.


    In the era when zombies were rampant, this warehouse stored more than half of the food in the entire Golden Tooth Nest City, and there was naturally a dense road between the two.


    Meng Chao followed the veteran hunters and walked silently through the dark secret road for ten minutes, passing through a tattered fence everywhere, kicking hundreds of mice and zerg away, and finally saw the upward steps.


    The steps lead to a smaller warehouse.


    The warehouse was filled with synthetic food made from earthworm meat and monster innards, exuding an overly strong fragrance and a little bit spicy.


    There are a few guys in the corner who are wearing large cloaks, hoods and goggles like them, with weapons and eyes hidden, observing them quietly. They should be joint people in the nest city.


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou rushed forward and stretched his hands under the cloak of one of the connectors.


    The connector also put his hands under his cloak.


    This is the unique meeting etiquette in Chaocheng.


    It is equivalent to a handshake from the outside world.


    Of course, it''s okay to say that they check each other whether they have lethal weapons.


    No, it is natural for the people in the nest city to carry lethal weapons. It is nothing more than the number and how "lethal" it is.

 Chapter 480： No fish when water is clear

    Being able to open his arms and let the other party find out how many deadly weapons he is carrying represents the trust and friendship of the people in the nest city.


    Many transactions, negotiations, and counting can also be done in secret through the "sign language" hidden under the cloak.


    Sure enough, the two held hands for a while, and at the same time they laughed, lifted their cloaks, and embraced each other enthusiastically.


    "Old fish, you are not dead!" The connector slapped Zhou Chong''s shoulder fiercely with a hand that was enough to slap the tiger to death.


    "Tengu, I''m not dead if you die!" Zhou Chong replied with a bear hug enough to crush his spine.


    This is meeting an old friend.


    For hunters, the nest city has a very special meaning.


    In Dragon City, the most popular transcendent occupation is the hunter.


    Join the extraordinary team or simply go single-handedly, go deep into the wilderness, dance on the blade, without any restrictions, eat with fists, swords, blood and brains, as long as you have the ability and a little bit of luck, you can become famous overnight , Peaceful, so free, so refreshing!


    In order to manage a large number of free and unsophisticated hunters, the "Hunters Association" was established to train, assess, and allocate hunting areas and tasks. Of course, it can also coordinate the contradictions between different extraordinary teams and encounter large-scale battles. Or when the doomsday beasts are infested, they can organize a few to hundreds of different extraordinary teams to enter the battlefield at the same time.


    However, the most important duty of the Hunters Association is to collect money.


    "Although the transcendent is unmatched, if there is no Red Dragon Army to provide firepower and logistical support, without the support of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens, it is impossible for them to survive and fight in the depths of the mist on their own.


    "Therefore, a large part of the harvest of the hunters should be shared by all Longcheng citizens."


    Based on this theory, every time a hunter kills a monster, he must pay one-third to one-half of the harvest, with the "hunting tax, special resource collection tax, hunter association management fee, and extraordinary tower" Construction tax, Chilong Army construction tax, special national debt, etc., etc., are paid in name. The higher the level, the higher the tax rate, and the tax rate for those with the realm of God can easily exceed 70%.


    Recently, Longcheng launched the "Comprehensive Reconstruction of the Old Community" and the "Three Meals for All Teenagers" plan to show off to the extraordinary, especially the various taxes and fees on the hunters who are fighting on the front line of the business.


    On the other hand, many monsters, especially the rarer **** beasts and even the doomsday beasts, have materials in their bodies that are unique strategic materials. It does not mean that the hunters can sell to whomever they want. After the unified acquisition by Chaofan Tower, according to the needs and importance of various departments and projects, it is used where it is most needed.


    This method of monopoly purchases often fails to reach the market price and cannot satisfy hunters who lick blood.


    For the overall development of Dragon City, high taxes and fees and monopoly purchases are reasonable and necessary.


    Human civilization is an inseparable whole, without the general public and the Red Dragon Army as a strong backing, it is indeed impossible to defeat the monster civilization by relying on hunters alone.


    But as far as the hunters are concerned, they risked their lives and paid the price of being wounded all over, and even watched their comrades die tragically in the monster��s mouth. Maybe there were still a lot of hidden wounds. After finally killing the monster, they had to hand over more than half for nothing Material, feeling psychologically unbalanced, is also human nature.


    Over time, there is always someone who wants to hit the ball.


    Just like the flesh and blood of swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos, this kind of material is large, heavy, and relatively cheap.


    Once they encounter rare materials that are relatively small but valuable, such as the crystalized neurospheres of monsters, heart blood, eyeballs, spinal cord, etc., hunters often do not declare to the Hunters Association.


    Instead, they secretly hid them and brought them to the black market in the nest city in exchange for the resources they wanted in secret.


    Or exchange it for the chips in the big monster arena in the nest city, and gamble in the arena.


    It is not important to win or lose. The key point is to clean up all the chips. In the coming year, when the Transcendent Tower will audit all the transcendents, there will be no troubles of huge wealth of unknown origin.


    This gray industrial chain connected by smuggled monster materials is an important economic pillar of Chaocheng.


    How can the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower not know this little trick of the hunter?


    However, if the water is clear, there will be no fish. If smuggling and black market transactions are severely cracked down, on the one hand, the enthusiasm of the hunters will be seriously dampened. People do not work hard, "Buddha hunting", and transcendental pagodas are also just fine.


    On the other hand, if the hunters do not come to the black market to trade, all the food, drink, and gambling in the nest city, and the thriving tertiary industry will all be over.


    You know, the vast majority of the nearly one million people in Chaocheng depend on the tertiary industry to survive.


    Countless Longcheng citizens who are under great pressure by zombies and monsters, and in distress, have to go to the nest city to relieve the pressure after every three steps, so as to struggle to survive in this cruel alien world.


    Destroying hundreds of thousands of jobs and almost the only channel of venting for the low-level citizens will not do any good to today''s Dragon City.


    Therefore, as long as the hunters and the gang members in the nest city do not go too far, the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower can only turn a blind eye.


    In fact, the authorities will choose to let senior hunters form the first wave of arresting forces based on this consideration.


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong and the others, used to be regulars of the black market in Chaocheng, have a deep relationship here, and are known as brothers and sisters in many gangs, and they cooperate with each other and have a relative tacit understanding.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    The two finally let go of each other, and Zhou Chong asked the connector named "Tengu".


    "Yesterday, the''red eyebrow'' Su Lun of the Golden Tooth Gang brought Jin Ye''s meaning, saying that hundreds of thieves from outside ran into Golden Tooth Nest City, and some people secretly opened a forbidden drug factory here. After taking the forbidden drug, they all become crazy and powerful?"


    Tengu said, "Regardless of the Golden Tooth Gang or our gangs, everyone most hates gangsters and gangsters who don''t follow the rules of the world, especially these guys who burn their brains with forbidden drugs.


    "Everyone comes out and mixes, it''s nothing more than asking for money, you want to make money with anger, these **** are doing things in Golden Nest City, that is to ruin everyone''s jobs, and even the sales channels for your hunters... Right?


    "What''s more, Lord Jin, who has not shown up for a long time, speaks himself.


    "Then all the gangs are naturally mobilized to conduct a comprehensive investigation of the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "We think so. The other party committed hundreds of robberies outside in one breath, plundering a large amount of training resources, and naturally they have to go to the black market in Chaocheng to sell the stolen goods.


    "If you don''t sell the stolen goods, it will be directly used as raw materials to refine some new''shenchang capsules.''


    "And refining a large number of Shenbian capsules naturally requires a large-scale workshop, factory, or at least a well-equipped laboratory.


    "From our experience in refining various types of genetic agents, a lot of waste gas and waste water will be generated during the refining process, and a lot of psychic energy will be consumed.


    "So, we focused on investigating hundreds of large and small black markets, laboratories and private workshops in Chaocheng.


    "Especially in several areas where private medicine refining workshops are relatively dense, we have collected groundwater samples there for analysis. As a result, we found that the underground wastewater in three areas contained suspected ��shenchang capsule�� ingredients."


    A large number of mad scientists dormant in the nest city.


    And the lunatic cultivator who tried to use genetic medicine to break through the limit of life.


    The pharmacists here are more professional than outsiders imagine.


    "Because you have reminded us not to stun the snake, we dare not search in a big way, nor do we dare to go too deep into these areas."


    Tengu continued, "At present, I only know that these areas are located in the "three-nothing" zone at the junction of the spheres of influence of the major gangs. There were originally many "lone wolves" that did not belong to each gang. At most two or three people can establish For a small underground laboratory or black workshop, we are not sure, which underground black workshop is the target you are looking for."


    "It doesn''t matter, the search range can be reduced to such a small size, it has reduced us a lot of trouble, then, let''s see ours!"


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong said, "Everyone prepares, debugs the''Neural Tactical Data Link System'', checks the surrounding environment, and locks on two known targets."


    Like the senior hunters, Meng Chao rolled his eyes, zoomed his pupils, and concentrated.


    With the interaction of neural data, the walls of the surrounding warehouses seem to become transparent, and their sights can pass through the walls unobstructed and see the panorama outside.


    Layers of illegal buildings are like building blocks built by urchins, growing wildly from all directions, devouring large areas of the sky, leaving only vents smaller than the patio.


    The mottled building facade is covered with colorful graffiti. Many graffiti is sprayed with fluorescent paint mixed with monster blood. Under the dim light, it exudes a strange charm, like a monster. Jumped out of the wall.


    In order to attract business, almost all buildings are covered with neon lights and display screens, or use extremely charming brushstrokes to outline a fascinating human body, or play monsters running rampant, knocking each other into the gut. It''s a **** and exciting scene.


    Many young people wearing cloaks, pedaling spring pulleys, and ghost masks flashed past the poor streets in a swift manner. No one knows what smuggled materials and blood are hidden under their cloaks. Bargaining chips, deadly weapons, or crazy drugs.


    Someone laughed at the gate of the Monster Arena, throwing small chips into the invisible sky, and banging on the ground with a "ding-ding" sound.


    Someone cried silently beside the garbage dump, and after shed the last tear, clenched their fists, showed fierce light in their eyes, and walked into the darkness.


    Countless bizarre sights, together exuding abnormal, weird, and unstoppable vitality.


    This is Chaocheng.

 Chapter 481： Brother knife

    Meng Chao rolled his eyes.


    The cursor on the retina flies like a firefly.


    He immediately switched to the perspectives of Zhou Chong, "Man-eating Shark", Hong Li "Dobby Bear", Moran "Snake Eye", Xue Rui "Bullet" and others.


    It can even compress the pictures that everyone sees into tiny windows, overlapping everything.


    It does not hinder one''s sight, but also always pay attention to the situation of teammates.


    The voice of the command center outside Chaocheng also came from my ears: "The signal connection is normal and the communication is clear. Start to input the information of the two located targets."


    Meng Chao blinked and found that two small red dots appeared on the edge of the crystal clear three-dimensional nest city model, which was slowly moving.


    When his eyes focused on the two red dots, several pictures suddenly appeared next to the red dots.


    They are all hidden surveillance probes around the red dots, photographing them.


    I saw two gangsters who committed terrible crimes in the outside world. They have changed into the wide hooded cloaks that are common in Chaocheng, and they use wide sunglasses and filter masks to completely hide their faces.


    It would be difficult to distinguish them from the residents of Million Nest City if it had not implanted positioning chips in their bodies long ago.


    "action."


    Zhou Chong observed for a moment, and said, "From the posture of fleeing, although these two gangsters are a little flustered, they are not ramming like flies without their heads. They are obviously looking for a certain destination, maybe there is a contact person, Shun With the gangster��s connector, it is possible to find the messenger behind the scenes!"


    Everyone set off immediately.


    Open the warehouse door and sneak into the dark and winding streets.


    Although they had changed their appearance, they still learned the way of the people in the nest city, pulling the brim of the hood extremely low.


    Although not running like flying, the speed at my feet is not slow at all. Using the rich experience of hunting in the jungle and tracking the prey, coupled with the real-time refreshing three-dimensional map constantly presented in front of my eyes, I quickly approached the two criminals from all directions and calmly. .


    Although the people in the gang are willing to open part of the monitoring data to them.


    But most of the sensitive areas in Chaocheng, such as the monster arena, underground casino, black market, and secret medicine factory, are all impossible to install surveillance probes and bugs.


    Even if some gangs try to secretly install them, they will be disturbed and destroyed by others with high-power equipment.


    Therefore, the monitoring screen is only an aid. In many cases, the tracker must hibernate in the dark and observe with the naked eye whether the two criminals are in contact with others.


    This is the value of the senior hunter.


    The two gangsters were seriously injured, lost too much blood, and walked a little staggering, and had no time to consider whether there were monitors and trailing people around them.


    Those who are strong in the heavenly realm infuse their eyes with psychic energy, which greatly enhances the functions of the retina and optic nerve, which is comparable to a "human telescope."


    Ace gunners such as Meng Chao and "Bullet" Xue Rui can briefly activate the visual function of a sniper rifle scope to achieve the "blind sniper" effect.


    The two gangsters did not find them.


    There was a small problem ahead.


    It is a huge monster arena.


    A thrilling monster battle has just ended.


    Nearly a thousand spectators and gamblers, either still waiting, beating their chests, or ecstatic, gathered into a bustling flow of people and squeezed out of the arena.


    Many of them have completed the wealth transfer in the monster battle just now.


    Those lucky ones who won a lot of money naturally don''t want to be lost with empty pockets, with only daggers and guns left on their waists.


    Therefore, they all put on hooded cloaks that conceal their faces, chips and weapons, and they suddenly became one-sided.


    In ten seconds, the two gangsters will face the crowd.


    They have a positioning chip implanted in their bodies, so they are not afraid to lose them.


    I''m afraid that the partner of the other party will hide in the crowd, and use the loud voice and the crowd to quietly pass information and materials to them.


    "Mo Lan, Xue Rui, you two walked around the bandits and squeezed into the crowd first!" Zhou Chong commanded.


    "''Snake Eye'' Moran and''Bullet'' Xue Rui immediately flashed out from the two alleys on the left and right, and got into the crowd, walking dexterously like a loach. It did not cause dissatisfaction and commotion among the crowd, but it quickly adjusted to the point. The only way for the two gangsters.


    The rest of them stared at the two gangsters and every nest city resident who passed them by, making sure that no small movement would slip past their eyes.


    Moran, Xue Rui and the two bandits passed by.


    Intentionally or unconsciously, Moran gently nudged one of the bandits.


    If the gangster��s connector is really hidden here, and if they want to pass by, exchange information and resources, the gangster will definitely react.


    As a result, the two gangsters just shrank and frankly went upstream, not even daring to look up at Moran, for fear of causing unnecessary friction.


    The hunters breathed a sigh of relief until the two bandits passed through the crowded crowd.


    The two gangsters bypassed the monster arena and came to a crossroad with a cobweb-like path. They stopped to observe for a while.


    "Attention, their destination may be nearby." Zhou Chong reminded.


    Sure enough, the two gangsters got into a dark alley, and before walking a few steps, they flashed into a small door.


    On both sides of this alley are typical residential areas of Chaocheng.


    The alley is at most 1.5 meters wide, not to mention heavy tanks, even ordinary cars can''t get in.


    The residential buildings on both sides were initially seven to eight stories high, but they were built up to twenty or thirty stories high by continuously erected illegal buildings. In order to strengthen the building, countless steel pipes and steel beams were stretched out like Xs. The residential buildings support each other.


    Residents saw stitches again and laid steel plates between the steel beams, making the originally bloated and crumbling building deformed to bulge outward again, submerging the space above the alley and just 1.5 meters.


    The people living in the buildings on both sides can not only shake hands through their respective windows, but can simply follow the windows to easily climb from this building to another.


    Moreover, even Meng Chao knows that the buildings in the nest city often have an underground part no less than the above ground, like an insect nest.


    There are 20 floors above ground, and there are at least 12 or 3 floors underground. Although it is dark and damp, the advantage is that the rent is cheap. It is often inhabited by more residents than on the ground. It also has direct access to shelters and air-raid shelters decades ago. It''s like a maze.


    In a word, this is a paradise for fugitives, but it is the worst nightmare for pursuers.


    In this kind of place, there are naturally a lot of dead spots for monitoring.


    Moreover, just in the trivial zone between the two gangs, no one knows the internal structure of nearby buildings.


    Even if the original building structure drawings from decades ago can be retrieved, after decades, residents have continued to illegally build, separate, add floors, and make various simple and rude or even frenzied renovations. The interior of the building has long been completely different.


    Zhou Chong could only disperse the hunters as much as possible and monitor the exits of surrounding buildings.


    Fortunately, the two criminals have positioning and eavesdropping chips in their bodies.


    The hunters saw that after they got into the building, they came to the third floor underground, in a facility transformed from a bomb shelter.


    Fortunately, not far from the ground, the signal can penetrate into it.


    Although the muscles and bones of the bandits vibrated, the received voice sounded a little distorted, and at any rate, the content of their conversation could be heard clearly.


    The first is a dialogue between two criminals.


    "Is it here?"


    "Yes, it is very clear in the email, bypassing the''Bloodclaw Arena'', the third alley, there is a graffiti of a tiger with wings."


    Then there was a soft knock on the door.


    First knocked five times, paused for half a second, then knocked four times quickly, then paused, and knocked three more times.


    With a "creak", the door opened.


    There seemed to be the sound of gun loading.


    The heartbeat of the two gangsters also became rapid.


    "Brother Dao?" they asked nervously.


    There was a moment of silence, and a hoarse voice came: "You are late for three full hours."


    "The secret police in Longcheng raised their alert tonight. It took us a lot of effort to get it right."


    One of the criminals distinguished, "As a result, on the way to escape, they argued with the secret police. Many brothers were caught by the secret police. Only the two of us were lifted off by the shock wave and fell into the blind spot of the roadside surveillance. After being discovered by the secret police, it took a lot of hands and feet to escape into the nest city!"


    "Yes!"


    Another fierce bandit also said anxiously, "Although it''s a little late, but the harvest is not small, there are more than a dozen crystalized neurospheres of the nightmare beast, the active spinal nerve of a **** beast, and the refined best. Spar, we got all the things we took in the mail!"


    "It''s not a matter of harvest."


    The hoarse voice still said coldly, "How do I know if you were caught by the Dragon City secret police in the three hours of being late, betrayed your brothers under threats and lures, and even acted as the eyes and ears of the other party?"


    "This, absolutely nothing, Brother Dao, believe me!"


    "We have robbed so many things, the secret police will never let us go, we will never betray our brothers!"


    The two thugs screamed.


    "Then, just hold this and say what you just said again." The hoarse voice said.


    "This is... a polygraph?" The two criminals were shocked.


    Then, the sound of the gun being loaded: "What, there is a problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    The two gangsters were honest and repeated the process of escaping to the nest city after the robbery.


    While listening, Meng Chao thought, fortunately, Shen Yupeng chose the right tactics.


    The two gangsters underwent minimally invasive implant surgery while unconscious, and the wounds were mixed with their **** wounds.


    They didn''t even know that they had inadvertently acted as the eyes and ears of Dragon City''s secret police.


    Naturally it does not exist, and it cannot pass the question of polygraph.


    Sure enough, the polygraph did not make any abnormal noise.


    The two gangsters let out a sigh of relief: "Brother Dao, can you trust us now?"


    "and many more."


    Brother Dao said, "Come here, stand here, and scan if you have anything you shouldn''t bring."

 Chapter 482： Suspicious

    Meng Chao''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat.


    Zhou Chong whispered next to him: "It''s okay. The secret police of Longcheng implanted the most cutting-edge biochemical chips for the two bandits. The raw materials all come from the crystallized neurospheres and outer periosteum of the monster. The probe found."


    Sure enough, the other side "Xixi Suosuo" for a while, Brother Dao snorted softly and said, "Come in."


    The two gangsters finally felt relieved and said in a hurry: "Thank you Brother Dao, Brother Dao!"


    Then came the sound of closing and locking the door.


    Analyzing from the sound, the other party''s door is very heavy, it may be equipped with armor, at least three locked, it is very likely that high-voltage current or even explosives passed through the door.


    According to the name "Brother Dao" and the voice characteristics of the other party, the identity of the connector is also ready to be revealed.


    "Chen Hao, a former member of the''Poisonous Scorpion Gang'', is responsible for the peripheral gambling and lending business of the''Bloodclaw Arena''. He is shrewd and bold, and has a great deal of friendship in Chaocheng.


    "A year and a half ago, he was punished by gang rules because he worked with others in the gambling market for personal gain and violated the interests of the Scorpion Gang.


    "Originally, this kind of behavior that harms the public and the private, eats inside and out, should have caused him to evaporate directly from the world.


    "Because of the plea of ??a powerful person, he only abolished his hands and feet, and then expelled him from the scorpion gang, leaving him to fend for himself.


    "Chen Hao asked someone to install a shimmering blade for himself, and continue to beg for life in the depths of the nest city. This is the origin of the title of''Brother Dao''.


    "However, he angered the Scorpion Gang, and was abolished. Chen Hao can no longer be as beautiful as he used to be. At most, he wanders in the "three no matter" zone between the control of the major gangs, licking some big gang fingers. The leftovers that leaked from the cracks were chilling, and were at the bottom of the gray food chain in Chaocheng.


    "It''s just that, in recent months, his shots have suddenly become lavish. Many people in the gang have seen him spend huge sums of money on the black market and purchase priceless monster materials. Some people have also seen him invite old friends from the past. The backbone of the gang eats.


    "Some people suspect that Chen Hao has found a backer.


    "Because of his behavior, he has never touched the interests of the major gangs, so no one is interested in asking the bottom line-in the nest city, curiosity is more likely to kill the whole family besides killing the cat."


    The above information was transformed into neural signals along the wireless network within ten minutes, and appeared on the retinas of Meng Chao and the senior hunters.


    Presented together, there are several vague photos.


    The Chen Hao in the photo is a middle-aged man with a thin body and a shaky back, but exuding a scimitar-like temperament.


    The look of the yin bird, and the huge curved blade like a death sickle instead of his right arm, filled him with the feeling that no one should be near.


    There is also a video in which he limped against the root of the wall and wandered like a water snake.


    "This nicknamed''Brother Dao'', Chen Hao, has joined the Scorpion Gang for more than ten years, and Ma Zi, who has transported chips from the periphery of the arena, has become the host of the gambling game all the way. Every corner of it."


    Zhou Chong groaned, "If I were behind the scenes, I would really need such a local snake in the nest city to show up for me."


    At this time, a new voice came from the room below.


    But one of the two thugs asked: "Brother Dao, when will you take us to see the boss?"


    This question refreshed many senior hunters.


    The "boss" mentioned by the gangsters is most likely the person behind the crime by sending them emails, giving them medicines and equipment, and guiding them to complete the crime.


    Meng Chao''s heart beats wildly, knowing that "the boss" is almost always the "vortex" of the demon god!


    Brother Dao snorted coldly, "Why, are you anxious to see the boss?"


    "of course."


    Another gangster did not hear the alertness in Brother Dao��s words, and said stupidly, ��The boss is really amazing. His plan helped us to play around with the secret police of Dragon City. Although many brothers have been killed, but In our capacity, it is worth shooting so many transcendents into disgrace!


    "We want to meet the boss, thank him personally, and ask him about his next action plan. We can''t wait to swallow more capsules of God change, and have a good time!


    "But I don''t know, when and where the next action will be-now the wind is very tight outside, and the warehouses and laboratories of major companies have increased their alert levels. For a while, I am afraid it will be difficult to start! "


    "This is not something you should inquire about. Knowing too much is not good."


    Brother Dao said coldly. After a pause, he couldn''t help adding, "It doesn''t matter if the wind outside is tight, it doesn''t matter. Take good care of your injuries, maybe there will be big action right away."


    "Immediately?" The two bandits were stunned.


    One of the more clever bandits reacted and immediately said, "I understand, what the boss meant is to attack the target in the nest city?


    "Yes, the black market in the city, as well as the secret warehouses and laboratories of the major gangs, must store a large amount of training resources. Many of the most valuable products are not necessarily found outside. We are in the boss''s. Under the command, grab it a vote!


    "The most wonderful thing is that the gangs in the nest city have always resisted the infiltration of external forces into the nest city. Even if they are robbed, they will be "black and black". They will never report the crime!"


    Another gangster hesitated: "But, I heard that the''underground emperor'' Jin Manhao in Golden Tooth Nest City is very powerful. The end of being caught by him is definitely 10,000 times more miserable than being caught by the Dragon City secret police. ."


    "Golden Manhao is already seventy and eighty years old. What an''underground emperor'' is just an old dog hiding in the depths of the nest city and lingering. The boss even the Dragon City secret police can be so dizzy that he is a dead dog in front of him. One!"


    The first gangster patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Dao, as long as the boss speaks, go up to the knife mountain, go down to the oil pan, you still have to unload the golden manor, we two brothers have nothing to say!"


    Brother Dao was silent for a while.


    I don''t know if he was shocked by the arrogance of the two bandits.


    Still their stupidity.


    Finally, he said: "You two, wait here. You can eat something first and regain your strength. I will send the goods to the boss. By the way, find someone to treat your wounds and wait for you to regain your energy. It is possible to act at any time."


    "Thank you Brother Dao."


    The two fierce bandits said in unison, "It doesn''t matter what else, we need magic capsules, more magic capsules!"


    Brother Dao did not answer.


    On the other side of the room, there was a slight door opening and closing sound.


    Many hunters glanced at each other, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    The most troublesome thing is about to happen, the behind-the-scenes man who is code-named "Maelstrom", the next target is the gang in the nest city.


    If hundreds of crimes are detonated in a place like Golden Tooth Nest City at the same time, it will definitely cause a chain reaction. Not only will the major gangs be chaotic, there may be countless lost people who have been dormant for more than ten or twenty years. Will be ready to move!


    "The other party wants to send the monster materials snatched by the two gangsters to the''boss''. It is most likely to be used to refine the magic capsule."


    Zhou Chong said quickly, "Molan, Xue Rui, try to get as close to the target as possible and see where he wants to send the monster materials!"


    Several senior hunters entered the honeycomb-like underground from different entrances of several nearby buildings.


    Rao is the powerful space analysis and navigation ability of the heavenly realm, as well as the keen perception of body hair level. When he comes to the dimly lit, winding corridors, and the intricate maze-like underground, he still feels dizzy.


    Fortunately, "Brother Dao" Chen Hao limped on a leg. In order to hide and balance, he specially wore a high-heeled boot inlaid with steel plate. He made a "crack, crack" sound when walking, which was easy to recognize.


    Soon, Moran saw Chen Hao.


    She did not stop, but speeded up her pace, passing by Chen Hao, but took the opportunity to lock the bulging bulge under the other''s cloak. It should have been two robbers who brought into the nest city and filled the wild survival backpack with stolen goods.


    Xue Rui immediately hid in the dark, observing Chen Hao''s whereabouts from a distance.


    Chen Hao did not leave the building.


    Just follow a staircase hovering above, like a shaft, to the third floor above the ground, and walk into a room.


    Because the stairs were so narrow that they could only accommodate one person up and down, neither Moran nor Xue Rui dared to follow, lest Chen Hao doubted.


    But according to the sound of Chen Hao''s footsteps, they could roughly lock the number of the door where Chen Hao entered.


    "Do you want to force it in?"


    "Multi-armed bear" Hong Li was eager to try.


    "Wait, look again."


    "The man-eating shark" Zhou Chong pondered for a moment, and said, "The black hand behind the scenes doesn''t seem to be hiding here - it''s too close to the first junction point, and didn''t leave the same building at all. Also, here In the underground waste water, the ingredients of Shenbian capsules were not detected, and the conditions of ventilation and drainage would not be too good, not like a secret refining factory.


    "I suspect that this is just a ��transit station��. Don��t be alarmed, wait a minute to see if anyone comes out from here."


    Zhou Chong is right.


    Soon, someone left the room that Chen Hao entered.


    But not one, but a total of nine guys wearing spring skates and covering themselves tightly with hooded cloaks and goggles. They jumped directly from the windows on the third floor of the building. Sparks appeared from the pulleys under their feet. Displaying agility comparable to that of ape, galloping in all directions.


    They seem to ignore gravity and move about three hundred and sixty degrees in poor streets and alleys.


    Someone also shot a flying claw and rope dart from their wide cuffs, pulling them to the bulge of the building, and dragging them to the top of the tens of meters high building instantly, disappearing into the depths of the nest city in the blink of an eye.


    And Meng Chao and the senior hunters could clearly see that the nine roller skaters, each of them had bulging cloaks, as if they were carrying a huge wild survival backpack.

 Chapter 483： Rat tide, zombies, mutation!

    "Damn it!"


    All the senior hunters cursed secretly.


    These roller skates are common delivery people in Nest City.


    Because there are often a lot of ugly chips, materials, spars, and resources in Chaocheng, which must be safely and secretly transported out.


    The owners of these goods all hope to adopt the method of "separation of people and goods" and pick themselves out as much as possible.


    Roller skating came into being.


    They do not know the identity of the delivery person and the consignee, nor do they know the specific goods they are transporting. They just take the money to deliver the goods, even if they are caught, they will not reveal any secrets.


    "Why are there nine roller skaters?"


    "Could it be that''Brother Dao'' gathered nine bags of stolen goods before they were ready to send it to the black hand behind the scenes?"


    "Then which roller skater are we going to track?"


    The senior hunters have a headache.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, but said: "It won''t be the nine bags of stolen goods. The''Brother Dao'' made it very clear just now that these two gangsters have been late for several hours, and all the resources robbed by the gangsters are Many of them are fresh monster materials. Once they leave the storage environment of the warehouse, they need to be sent to the refinery or laboratory for preparation in time to achieve the best results.


    "So, all the stolen stolen goods must be sent to the black hand behind the scenes as soon as they enter the nest city.


    "In addition, the nine roller skaters are moving in different directions. I think that among the nine bags of stolen stolen goods, at most one bag is true. The remaining eight bags and eight roller skaters are all anti-tracking methods of the suspected array! "


    "It makes sense."


    Everyone��s thoughts turned, and they quickly reacted. Xue Rui nodded and said, ��The other party probably hasn��t found us yet, but the black hand behind the scenes can formulate hundreds of criminal plans to turn a large number of third-rate thieves into well-trained professional criminals. Those who are thoughtful and scheming cannot be unprepared. It is reasonable to set up some anti-tracking methods."


    It doesn''t cost much to hire a roller skater to spin around the nest city.


    But it does make many senior hunters feel tricky.


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong could only gritted his teeth and said: "None of them can let go, Moran, Xue Rui, and everyone. Everyone will be in teams of two, each with a roller skater to see where the other person is going. Especially who the other party gave the rucksack to.


    "Meng Chao, you stay and stare at this''brother knife'' with me!"


    Time is running out, so I can��t think about it. Seeing that the nine roller skaters will disappear completely, the senior hunters have found the most reliable teammate according to their tacit understanding of cooperating in the jungle for many years, and quietly chased after them like a ghost. .


    Accompanied by the slight tingling behind the base of the ear, their visual signals were transformed into invisible and invisible ripples, which were transmitted to each other''s brains.


    Although the nine roller skaters were born and raised in the nest city and have ape-like agility, how can they escape the sight, hearing and smell of the experienced hunter?


    Their every move in the poor streets and alleys was firmly locked down by senior hunters.


    However, this time, sneaking into the nest city secretly, it is impossible to make a big fuss. Including Meng Chao, only 20 pursuers were sent in total.


    Eighteen people moved separately, leaving only Meng Chao and Zhou Chong here, and their combat power was a little weak.


    Fortunately, Zhou Chong himself was a spiritual armor realm powerhouse at the pinnacle of the heavens, and Meng Chao''s combat effectiveness was far stronger than his realm.


    The two of them flashed into the graffiti of the winged tiger motif, floating up to the third floor like a dark shadow, and quietly approached the room where "Brother Dao" was.


    Just about to cling to the wall and listen to the movement inside.


    Inside, there was a door opening.


    Before they could dodge, the two climbed down the spiral staircase.


    It looks like two huge bats attached to the back of the stairs.


    Zhou Chong is about to remind Meng Chao to converge his breathing, heartbeat and life''s magnetic field.


    But found that he suddenly lost his perception of Meng Chao.


    It was as if Meng Chao instantly became a dead person, even swallowed by a black hole.


    Zhou Chong was slightly startled, and couldn''t help turning his head to look around, and found that Meng Chao was staying beside him well.


    Unable to secretly smack his tongue, his evaluation of "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse" was a bit higher.


    "Brother Dao" walked down the stairs.


    He was empty-handed, whistling, and in a good mood.


    But he didn''t notice the two hunters above his head, no more than half a meter away.


    He did not return to the room of the two thugs who were located and tapped.


    Instead, he came to the basement floor, drilled into a maze-like corridor, and crossed a few ragged, huddled people on the side of the road, like a homeless tramp, and entered another room.


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong appeared behind him, in the darkness at the corner.


    Looking at each other, both of them hesitate.


    "If I were behind the scenes, I would find some secret whistle, disguised as a tramp, and curl up near my lair." Meng Chao whispered.


    Zhou Chong''s eyes showed admiration, and he nodded: "Yes, the tramp on the left seems to be covered with abscesses. It makes people feel sick at a glance, but the life magnetic field is too strong and stable. His hands and feet are Especially strong, he should be a burly man.


    "This kind of person, who can do anything in the nest city, can survive, how can they fall into the street and be so embarrassed?"


    The two dared not approach the room where "Brother Dao" was located from the front.


    It seems that they all have powerful spatial modeling capabilities.


    By searching and scanning up and down, the structure of these layers can be roughly mapped in the brain domain.


    They first came to the second floor underground, the door of the room directly below "Brother Dao".


    I heard the sound of people moving inside, joking and cursing. They seemed to be brawny men, and there were still a lot of people.


    The two of them didn''t want to grow out of branches, and turned back to the ground floor, directly above the room where "Brother Dao" was.


    There was no sound in it, and there was no breathing or heartbeat.


    Regardless of ordinary door locks or special coded locks with added materials, it is difficult to resist those who are good at using magnetic fields to isolate the air.


    Zhou Chong gently pressed his palm against the keyhole, psychic energy penetrated like flowing water, sucked the lock pillar, and fumbled for a while, and there was a crisp "click" sound inside.


    The door opened, and the moment Meng Chao flashed in, his perception covered the entire room like a tide, confirming that there was no living thing.


    This is a small suite.


    Except for the small kitchen and toilet, there are two rooms inside and outside.


    The room was smelly, the corners were full of garbage, and the bedding was crumpled and crumpled.


    The owner should have gone out in a hurry to ask for life, and he is still there, and will not come back for a while.


    Meng Chao lay on the floor, poured his psychic energy on the auditory nerve and eardrum, and listened to his ears. Through the reinforced concrete, he could hear the hoarse voice of "Brother Dao" in the room below.


    Someone he is talking to.


    There is more than one person on the other side.


    There are also a lot of sounds of sword collision and firearms disassembly, assembly, and loading.


    Zhou Chong knelt on one knee, opened his eyes wide, and stared at the ground.


    His eyes gradually became crystal clear.


    It''s like turning into two super-powered searchlights.


    But more than seven magnificent colors bloomed.


    The five-star heavenly realm, known as the "spiritual realm", can greatly activate the mysterious function of sleeping for ten thousand years in the nerve cells. Seeing invisible light of different wavelengths, people can temporarily gain the ability of "seeing through".


    Zhou Chong is in the realm of the six-star spirit armor, and his perspective ability is naturally higher than that of the five-star spirit.


    Squinting his eyes, his eyes hesitated like flames. After a while, he said: "In addition to''Brother Dao'', there are 27 people underneath. Six of them were seriously injured and eight were slightly injured. They have all been dealt with, and there is no major problem for the time being-their life magnetic field is very active, excited to an abnormal level, and they are suspected of taking a lot of drugs that overdraw their lives and force their combat effectiveness.


    "In addition, they also carried a large number of firearms and dangerous goods including spar bombs."


    "It was the criminals who committed serious crimes outside these two days and fled to the nest city." Meng Chao whispered.


    These gangsters are small, and they don''t have much value.


    The two still pin their hopes on the veteran hunters who tracked nine roller skaters, hoping they can bring good news.


    But I don��t know what "Brother Blade" told the nine roller skaters. They looked like they were not eager to find the consignee, but they wandered around the streets and alleys in Chaocheng, where the roads were narrow and rugged, and where the crowds were. More turbulent, they deliberately drilled there.


    The veteran hunters must firmly lock the roller skaters and those who may trade goods with them.


    But also beware of whether there is a secret whistle on the roadside pretending to be a tramp, a drunk, or even a wandering warbler.


    This kind of high-intensity sneaking and tracking, even for the strong in the sky, is quite mentally and patient.


    At this time, the senior hunters all received news from the outside world.


    "Tell you one thing."


    Nie Chenglong, the deputy director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals, said in a low voice, "Ten minutes ago, in the''Nanyuan New Village'' in the south of the city, the''Beihai Jiayuan'' in the north of the city and the''Golden Eagle Apartment'' in the west of the city, the total population of the three residents was broken. Large-scale rat surges have been found in large residential areas of 10,000.


    "In the process of fighting the rat tide, the residents discovered that after many rat monsters were killed, scarlet tentacles grew in their bodies, resurrected in a more terrifying posture, and became undead.


    "We highly suspect that the three rat tides were deliberately released by alien animals, and that in addition to the bloodstripe spores, the rat monsters may also carry new and mutant zombie viruses.


    "Many residents have been scratched and bitten in the process of fighting the rat tide.


    "There are also a large number of rodent monsters who fled outside the three communities.


    "In the worst case, a new zombie crisis will break out in less than half an hour.


    "Therefore, a lot of manpower and material resources have to be transferred to Nanyuan New Village, Beihai Homeland and Golden Eagle Apartment.


    "Look at the map. These three large residential communities are located in the three directions northwest and southwest of Longcheng. They are far away from Chaocheng. In other words, the other side deliberately disperses our forces as much as possible, but we have no choice. The safety of life and property can only be led by the nose.


    "Since the other party has used the adjustment of the tiger away from the mountain, there will definitely be a linkage in the nest city, you must be careful!"


    Nie Chenglong''s voice did not fall.


    Meng Chao has seen the amazing changes through the perspective of eighteen senior hunters!

 Chapter 484： Thunder means!

    I saw nine roller skaters wandering around the nest city like the Ecstasy for a long time, and stopped almost at the same time.


    Three of them stopped in crowded places such as gambling halls, monster arenas, underground black markets, surrounded by fish and dragons, and smoky smoke. Someone might take their backpacks from them at any time.


    The other three stopped at the entrance of a particularly narrow alley. The alley can accommodate two people passing sideways. The upper alley is tightly sealed by illegal structures, and there is no way to monitor or track it from a height.


    In the end, the three of them dashed into the three maze-like buildings.


    After that, strong black smoke emerged from the nine people at the same time.


    It''s a smoke bomb!


    They carry a large number of smoke bombs in their large-capacity wild survival backpacks.


    A slightly corrosive and toxic black mist spewed out, like a monster with teeth and claws, instantly covering a radius of ten meters.


    Around the three roller skaters who stopped in a densely crowded place, there were sudden violent coughs and bursts of exclamation.


    The gamblers in the gambling house, the spectators in the arena, and the customers in the black market all turned into panic-stricken flies.


    People are crowded, people bump into people, stumbling, a mess, with hundreds of hooded cloaks mixed together, it is difficult to tell who is the roller skater that the senior hunters have been following.


    The roller skaters parked outside the narrow alley also blocked the entire alley with smoke bombs, and then rushed towards the depths of the alley at high speed.


    If the veteran hunter wants to chase him, he can only break through the smoke.


    But no one knows the situation behind the smoke, it is very likely that the other party will find it as soon as he rushes out.


    The last three roller skaters detonated smoke bombs inside three buildings.


    These buildings make the most of human''s compression and utilization of space. The container-sized space is enough to house dozens of residents. The smog of people spreading in such a place is simply a disaster.


    Many residents coughed loudly, had tears in their eyes, cursing and waving their arms wildly, and escaped from the building.


    Anxiously, and unable to find the mastermind who released the smoke bombs, the roller skaters had already catered to their waists and disappeared behind them.


    "Asshole!"


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong was startled and angry, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so cunning.


    This is definitely not the idea of ??"Brother Dao", but a careful plan from the "Vortex" behind the scenes.


    "Catch up!"


    Zhou Chong narrowed his eyes and said, "You can''t let go for half!"


    Senior hunters such as "Multi-armed Bear" Hong Li, "Snake Eye" Moran and "Bullet" Xue Rui, no longer cared about hiding and camouflage, have spurred the magnetic field of life to the limit.


    Each of the eyes is shining brightly, and the auditory and olfactory cells are ten times stronger than that of a moment ago, enough to collect the slightest breath of roller skaters in the air.


    They are like red-eyed hounds, separating the crowd, getting into the smoke, and flashing into the building.


    Meng Chao saw 18 different pictures at the same time.


    Four senior hunters have regained their targets.


    In Meng Chao''s heart, the alarm signs of anxiety became more and more harsh.


    He always felt that something went wrong.


    In other words, the other party''s methods feel like deja vu.


    My previous life seems to have used similar means to identify and get rid of trackers.


    "Senior Zhou, something is wrong."


    Before I can think about it, Meng Chaodao, "Maybe the backpacks of the nine roller skaters are all smoke bombs, and there are no supplies at all. "Brother Knife" will not let the roller skaters go behind the scenes. This is just an anti-tracking method. That''s it!"


    Zhou Chong was slightly startled: "What?"


    "Since Brother Dao has spent a lot of time and has sent nine roller skates, it shows that he still cannot fully believe in the two gangsters who have been late. If so, what is the need to send the real resources to the address of the real behind-the-scenes man? Where are you going?"


    Meng Chaofei said quickly, "If I were behind the scenes, I would ask Brother Dao to deploy several anti-tracking links. For example, like now, I deliberately sent nine roller skaters with smoke bombs to nine fake addresses and suddenly released smoke bombs. Then leave at high speed.


    "Next, I will arrange some observers in the nearby corners and vantage points to see if anyone is behind the roller skaters to catch up. Our attention is all focused on the roller skaters. All the drunks, gamblers and vagrants on the side were scanned again.


    "If it can be determined that there are no tails behind the nine roller skaters, I will let the tenth roller skater deliver the real goods. It will not waste much time, but the safety will be greatly improved!


    "On the contrary, as long as any one of the nine roller skaters has a''tail'' behind him, it means that Brother Dao has been exposed, and there must be a problem with the two late robbers!"


    Zhou Chong''s pupils contracted into two needle points.


    With an incredible expression, he stared at Meng Chao for five seconds.


    After that, he pressed the nerve signal receiver behind the ear base and gritted his teeth and shouted: "Attention everyone, stop, repeat, stop, stop following!"


    This sentence instantly shook on the eardrums of all senior hunters.


    But it is still a step late.


    "Big Bear" Hong Li had torn the smoke and got into the narrow alley.


    It was discovered that the roller skater he was following did not escape, but squatted behind the smoke, looking at him intently.


    Hong Li wanted to pretend to be an ordinary residents of Chaocheng.


    But an ordinary resident, seeing the pungent smoke in the alley, instead of turning around and fleeing, he took the initiative to rush in. It is a very strange thing to think.


    What''s more, Hongli has a burly physique and fine bones. With two arms thicker than Meng Chao��s thighs, they are stretched by lumpy muscles, making the loose hooded cloak worn on him, like tights, set off an inverted triangle. The perfect physique with a sturdy back and waist, and the breath of a strong person, can''t hide it at all.


    "Found it!"


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong cursed secretly at the same time.


    Under their feet, through the reinforced concrete floor, the atmosphere in the room below was obviously tense.


    "Crack, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click."


    There are also people screaming, as if they can''t control the force of a scourge, they will burst from the flesh and blood.


    "Brother Blade already knows that someone is following the roller skates he sent out!"


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong looked at each other.


    Understand each other''s meaning instantly.


    They have no choice.


    Can only attack the lair of the bandits.


    "Wow!"


    Zhou Chong hit the floor with a punch.


    The spiritual magnetic field at the peak of the heavens was like an ultra-heavy pile driver, instantly exploding the floor nearly half a meter thick.


    The reinforced concrete cracked and turned into hundreds of rubbles, and shot at the twenty or thirty bandits downstairs like a goddess scattered flowers.


    The fierce bandits were dazzled by the dust, and then smashed into blood by the gravel, falling into a brief chaos.


    Condescendingly, Meng Chao pounced on the bandits like a falcon.


    The person is still in mid-air, and his right arm swells for a round, and the three joints of the wrist, elbow and shoulder blade make "cracking" bone bursts. Each burst is like a heavy wave, overlapping and converging. Above the fist face.


    This is the ultimate "Ripple Power".


    boom!


    The first punch hit the chest of a gangster holding a double-barreled shotgun, and directly exploded the sternum of the gangster. The entire chest was sunken deeply, and the heart and lungs and other organs were turned into mud, from Gushing from his mouth and nose, he died suddenly on the spot.


    Click!


    The fist has not been fully retracted, and the right leg has been turned into a steel-cast iron axe, which is heavily slashed on the waist of the second gangster.


    The destructive power of a ground-breaking bomb shattered the heavy body armor and reinforced ceramic inserts worn by this gangster, and directly blasted his spine into powder, causing his upper and lower body to be completely folded together. To breathe.


    There are as many as 20 or 30 thugs.


    It is also possible to take the Shenchang Capsule in advance to temporarily gain the combat effectiveness of the Spirit Rune Realm.


    Meng Chao must fight quickly.


    Only in this way can the gangsters jump the wall and hurt the innocent.


    Therefore, he had to choose the harshest means.


    Sure enough, at the same time he killed and wounded two fiendish bandits in an instant, the third person who took the Capsule of Divine Transformation, like a crazy bandit, had already swooped up from behind and locked his neck tightly.


    Meng Chao''s cervical vertebra creaked.


    It seems to be hanged tightly by a super-powered winch.


    The bandits behind him let out a beast-like growl, and the pores exuded a strong burnt smell.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, grabbed the bandit''s arm, first pulled it hard, and then squeezed it hard, crushing both of his wrists.


    The fierce bandits didn''t even have time to scream, and from the seven orifices, wounds and even pores, wisps of strange flames were drilled.


    However, in order to contend with the Meng Chao of the Heavenly Realm series, he instantly squeezed out all his vitality, far exceeding the limit of spontaneous combustion of the human body, and burned himself alive without waiting for Meng Chao to use thunderous methods.


    Most of the fierce bandits took the Shenchang capsule.


    Even desperate to take double and triple doses far beyond the limit of normal people.


    The muscles swell, tear the skin, and grow beast-like hair and scales from the wound. The eyeballs are either red, yellow, or leftover, exuding a fascinating light. The instinct to kill completely overwhelms rational thinking. Even if he saw his companions spontaneously ignite, he still ignored them, yelling at Meng Chao and Zhou Chong.


    There were also several gangsters who desperately took out the bundled spar bombs from their backpacks, tried to activate them and threw them at the two.


    If so many spar bombs explode indoors, no matter whether they can kill two heavenly powerhouses or not, at least, this building that has long been crushed by more than a dozen illegal buildings will definitely not be able to withstand it and will collapse as a whole.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and waved a piece of starburst with his left hand.


    But it was a dozen scrapped harvesting blades that were polished as thin as a cicada''s wings, drew a very strange arc, flashed from the wrists and fingers of the three gangsters, completely cut off the tendons and tendons, and their hands The spar bomb he was holding also slammed heavily on the ground, making a palpable sound.

 Chapter 485： Beast tide, ready to go!

    Fortunately, Meng exceeded his hand for half a second.


    The three gangsters all had no time to activate the spar bomb.


    And before they took out the new spar bomb, Meng Chao was already like a whirlwind, covering the past, blasting the three bandits into flesh.


    At this time, Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", also knocked down a dozen criminals.


    The life field of the strongest person in the heavenly realm is completely opened, which is equivalent to a realm of self-respect. The people in it have too much difference in realm, and there is no power to fight back.


    His shots were more ferocious than Meng Chao. The bandits who were blasted out by him were often torn apart, with shocking wounds on their stumps and broken arms, huge jagged lacerations, like being attacked by a real shark��" This is where the fame of "human shark" comes from.


    Soon, the bandits inside and outside the room were deprived of their combat effectiveness and even their lives.


    Only Chen Hao, nicknamed "Brother Dao" remained.


    The moment the ceiling collapsed, this person made a decisive decision and ran to the window, trying to jump out of the window and escape.


    It is a pity that he is missing a hand and a foot. Although he has installed a psychic prosthesis, he is disturbed by the psychic force field released by Zhou Chong of the "Man-eating Shark". There is a "click" sound in the joints, and the gears get stuck together and do not work well. Instead, it becomes a burden.


    When he limped and ran to the window and just climbed up, Meng Chao had already finished the fight.


    At the moment he jumped out, Meng Chao slammed his chain blade, which happened to entangle his intact thigh. The cold blade pressed against the base of his thigh and pulled him back. , Heavily pinched to the ground.


    Zhou Chong ran over and was about to remind Meng Chao to search for weapons or hidden communicators on this guy.


    Meng Chao was much more sophisticated than Zhou Chong thought. His hands turned into two clouds of gray mist. He quickly fumbled on "Brother Knife" and drew out a poisoned dagger, two nails the size of a miniature used to break shackles or door locks. A bomb, a highly corrosive acid, and a communicator hidden in the missing posterior molars, which can be used to transmit information with tooth bumps.


    Naturally, there are three magic capsules.


    However, "Brother Dao" is different from those stupid thugs. He cherishes his life very much and will not take this kind of forbidden drug for overdrawing his life at will.


    Seeing that all the life-saving magic weapons on his body were found piece by piece, "Brother Dao" was ashamed and limp on the ground.


    Zhou Chong looked around and saw all the gangsters huddled on the ground like dead dogs, he was a little relieved.


    This is the end of the matter, and I can only report the situation to the command center.


    "The other party''s vigilance exceeded our expectations. Fortunately, Meng Chao reminded us in time that we made a decisive decision and caught Chen Hao, who was nicknamed''Brother Dao''."


    Zhou Chong said, "Give us some time, we will surely be able to ask the messenger behind the scenes for information."


    "Yes, but it must be fast."


    Nie Chenglong said, "Now the situation has undergone new changes. In addition to the three large communities with a population of over 10,000, signs of zombie viruses and bloodstripe spores have been discovered successively, east of the city, west of the city, and north of the city. Several large-scale development areas, including the Fragment Star Lake area, as well as the spar mining field and smelter that have just been smashed into large amounts of resources, are all showing signs of an outbreak of animal tides.


    "It''s not clear yet, exactly what level of beast tide erupted, whether there are **** beasts or even doomsday beasts sitting behind ordinary monsters.


    "But in such a terrible moment, it is obviously impossible to be a coincidence that the beast tide erupted in three different directions at the same time.


    "These spar mining farms and smelters are all key projects of Dragon City this year and next year. They are also an indispensable part of our grand strategy to completely flatten the monster''s nest. Submerged by the tide of beasts.


    "So, in addition to the Red Dragon Army''s promotion to the highest alert, a large number of high-end combat power, and even the peak force of the gods, left the main city and went to various spar mining fields and smelters to garrison.


    "If at this time, the situation in the nest city cannot be controlled and the flames of war are ignited in our heart, it will be very troublesome!"


    After Nie Chenglong finished speaking, through the neural data tactical chain, several videos from the new development zone and spar mining field outside the city were sent to the retinas of the senior hunters.


    In the past year, the colonization style of Dragon City to the surroundings was somewhat radical.


    In order to seize the strategic location with rich spiritual energy, condensed underground veins, and rich mineral resources, many forward bases go deep into the wilderness like fangs, and are surrounded by mist. Not only are the shooting horizons quite unclear, but also the interference of spiritual magnetism can easily affect the extraordinary. Combat effectiveness.


    Ten years ago, the people of Longcheng would never dare to smash astronomical resources in such a place and make a big effort to build projects.


    But in the battle of the Raging Mountains and the subsequent series of strangulation battles, the strongest humans killed more than a dozen doomsday beasts in one go. As for the beasts of hell, there are countless beasts, dozens of lairs of the king of beasts. They were all uprooted, and a large number of fierce beasts had to migrate in groups to deeper in the Monster Mountain Range, and even saw the smoke and dust raised by the tracks of human chariots, and fled in the wind.


    Longcheng people have been around for a long time, and they haven''t seen a real beast tide.


    The strategic counterattack is so smooth, naturally many people are born with arrogance, even saying "We human beings are born to be surrounded" such domineering words.


    Whether super enterprises or unlicensed pioneer teams, they are scrambling to grab land outside the city. Although the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower have made repeated orders, everyone should pay attention to control and protect the logistics supply line, and act in accordance with the overall plan of Dragon City, and do not expand randomly.


    But in the face of 300% of profits, even ordinary citizens who have no power to bind chickens dare to pluck their hair from the heads of liger monsters, let alone those who are ambitious, eager to soar to the sky, make meritorious deeds and even make a name for themselves. The author.


    Everyone is rushing for territory. Whoever listens to the Transcendental Pagoda honestly will lose the opportunity to obtain massive training resources, and will be subject to people everywhere, and will never be able to touch the legendary **** realm-this is every transcendent. As well as things that cannot be tolerated by every force formed by transcendents.


    Such ambition is a double-edged sword.


    On the bright side, ambition drives the transcendents, and in just one year, Dragon City''s control area has been expanded three times.


    On the bad side, the Dragon City, which has tripled in size, has finally reached, and even unknowingly surpassed its phased expansion limit. When it falls into the northern offensive again, it needs to be fortified everywhere, its forces are stretched, and the main urban area is leaking from all sides. , Even worse than then.


    After all, the Dragon City at that time had only one logistics supply line leading to the north, and the "Broken Star Lake District, Tombstone Forest, and Rage Mountain Range" to the north should be fortified.


    Now, from east to west, north to south, new development zones and spar mining ships similar to the scale of the Broken Star Lake area are blooming everywhere, everywhere.


    Up to this moment, Longcheng was shocked that he seemed to have taken too much stride, and he was a little bit juggling.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Monsters and ghosts appeared in the fog around each forward base and new development zone.


    Although obscured by the fog, he couldn''t see the type and number of monsters.


    But from then on, the number of creepy howls is absolutely indispensable.


    Now, the monster is dispatching troops in the fog to accumulate strength.


    Once the beast tide rushes out from the depths of the mist like a turbulent wave, it will bring mankind''s line of defense several times longer, the most severe test.


    Of course, benefiting from the massive training resources brought about by the massive expansion, the number and average combat effectiveness of the Dragon City powerhouses have been greatly increased this year, and it may not be impossible to withstand the impact of this wave of beasts surrounded by all sides.


    Moreover, relying on the interlaced canines, several miles in depth, exhausted the elite power of the monster civilization, and reduced the monster to the end of the powerful crossbow, which may not be no good for the next stage of human civilization.


    But this means that on the outer defense line of Dragon City, there will be a dim, flesh-and-blood trench battle that will last for days, weeks, or even months.


    Both human civilization and monster civilization must bet everything.


    At such a critical moment, the troops and high-end combat power that can be put into the nest city will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    Both Meng Chao and Zhou Chong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    I am even more aware that the beast tide mobilized by the enemy on the periphery of Dragon City, the zombie virus, bloodstripe spores placed in Dragon City, and the "Divine Transformation Capsule Incident" in Nest City, there must be a linkage between the three.


    The truth about Shenbian Capsule must be found out as soon as possible.


    Control the situation in Chaocheng.


    In any case, Chaocheng must not be chaotic.


    Thinking of this, "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong showed a fierce look, and walked towards "Brother Dao" Chen Hao with a stern face.


    "Senior Zhou, let me try it?"


    Meng Chao stopped in front of Zhou Chong blankly.


    There is a specialization in the art industry, Zhou Chong may be the most brilliant hunter.


    But his previous hunting targets were just monsters.


    If it is not for special hobbies, it is impossible for a hunter to torture or kill monsters.


    But in Meng Chao''s memory fragments, as a member of the ghost brigade, in his previous life, he often needs to inquire about some information from the mouths of various otherworldly intelligent races.


    Meng Chao believed that "Brother Dao" Chen Hao''s mouth would not be tighter than that of a dwarf with a bad temper.


    "Crack!"


    Meng Chao did not raise any questions.


    But he directly crushed the ankle of "Brother Dao" Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao had only left his right foot intact.


    At this moment, the sole of the foot was bent at ninety degrees strangely, and Bai Sensen''s broken bones were poked out of the **** wound.


    His face was pale with pain, and he couldn''t help making a scream like a pig.


    However, Meng Chao slapped his chest with a palm, almost exploding the lung lobes, sucking back the screams abruptly.


    Only the cold sweat rushing from the pores of his body and the nervous twitches showed how unbearable pain he was suffering.


    There was no mercy on Meng Chao''s face.


    Of course there was no expression other than pity.


    Instead, aiming at the upper part of "Brother Blade" Chen Hao''s ankle wound, about an inch away, stepped on it again.

 Chapter 486： The wicked have their own evil

    "Crack!"


    Chen Hao''s sole and calf were originally bent at ninety degrees.


    After being stepped on the second foot by Meng Chao, it went from ninety degrees to one hundred and eighty degrees, completely folded.


    Chen Hao rolled his eyes and fainted in pain.


    Meng Chao stepped up his efforts, rotating his toes, and smashed the broken bones from Chen Hao''s wounds.


    Chen Hao let out a scream, only to feel that the whole calf was stuffed into the meat grinder, but it couldn''t be twisted no matter how it was twisted, the pain was spinning, and there was no way to pass out.


    Even Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark" who has always been known for his cruelty and cruelty, watched by the side, and he was frightened and stopped talking.


    "No problem, Senior Zhou, trust me."


    Meng Chao explained while torture, "As you know, in addition to being an extreme martial artist, I am also an experienced harvester. In the past two years, I have harvested at least a thousand. On average, three or five monsters are dismantled every day, and they know their physiology well.


    "I can disassemble a castle-sized tyrant mammoth in half an hour and disassemble it into fingernail-sized fragments, completely remove the flesh and blood from the bones, without harming the most fragile periosteum. All the bones can still be pieced together into a complete set. specimen.


    "It can also follow the ear canal of certain monsters, and peel off its core brain tissue intact.


    "Compared with many small monsters, the physiological structure of human beings is relatively simple. Especially today, there is no need to consider the intactness of limbs and organs. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me killing him.


    "I promise, even if he smashes every bone in his body, he can still stay awake and say what we want to know."


    With that, Meng Chao''s sole moved to the top of Chen Hao''s knee.


    Hearing these words just now made Chen Hao''s soul go wild, looking at Meng Chao''s expressionless face, as if seeing the most hideous demon in the depths of hell, he yelled in fright: "I said, I said everything!"


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear and stepped on it.


    Chen Hao''s knees suddenly shattered, his calves tilted upwards, and the comminuted fractured soles of feet slumped softly, swaying, involving nerves, and even more painful to his tears. The fighting teeth almost broke his tongue.


    "Be careful with your tongue, that is the only reason we keep you."


    Meng Chao squatted down and said calmly to Chen Hao.


    Then he groped for a while on his pelvic bones, shoulder blades and arm joints, seeming to test how much his bones and joints can bear the ultimate weight.


    After groping for a long time, Meng Chao grabbed Chen Hao''s shoulders and slowly embedded his five fingers into his flesh and blood, and said slowly, "After the leg is broken, and after the amputation, he can still move with the phantom prosthesis or chassis and crawler.


    "But if both arms are smashed, it will be a little troublesome-the current psychic prosthesis can''t simulate 100% of the functions of the arms and fingers.


    "And if your spine and pelvis are broken inch by inch, you can only curl up like mud on the beach in the corner of the nest city, soaking your own excrement, and being stepped on."


    Chen Hao heard his eyes tear.


    Without the involvement of the optic nerve, his eyeballs would almost squeeze out of his eye sockets.


    "I said!"


    He cried and howled, "You ask, what do you want to know, you ask!"


    Meng Chao did not stop because of his crying and begging for mercy.


    The clamp-like fingers were still embedded in his shoulder blade inch by inch.


    You can hear the sound of "click" from Chen Hao''s shoulder blades, and countless small cracks appeared on the bones.


    "Who is the boss and where is it?" Meng Chao asked.


    "I don''t know, no no no, I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t know, I keep in touch with him by email!"


    Chen Hao was in shock with the pain, but he didn''t dare to really pass out, and said like a bullet, "Two months, no, three months ago, one day I suddenly received an email from the''boss'', he said, in Heibo A "gift" was prepared for me in the black market locker of the Gang. As long as I help him with something small, it is nothing more than investigating a few suspects who are hiding in the nest city. If possible, contact the other party. Yes, find some roller skaters and send some supplies��all of my expertise.


    "I ran to the black market and found the locker he mentioned in the email. It was filled with a bag of extremely pure spar, the hard currency that resounded in Chaocheng.


    "With money, everything is easy to handle. I helped him find a batch of wanted criminals, as well as the lost people who have been hiding in the city for many years, but only the aliases of these people, the places they frequent, and the forums on the deep web. The account tells the''boss'' that I don''t need to follow up later.


    "Seeing that I was able to do things well, the boss asked me to find a few next homes to take a batch of goods. This is the Shenbian capsule. This does not require me to come out in person. In the past, many friends were all in one sentence.


    "Until these few days, the boss asked me to prepare a few strongholds in the nest city, to help him receive a group of people who escaped from the outside, and to take the materials they brought in and send them to the boss to exchange the magic capsule and weapons. ammunition.


    "There are a few guys who have strong tolerance for Shenbian Capsules and are not easy to be killed by side effects. The boss asked me to send them to the depths of the nest city. Someone will take over.


    "In short, I''m just an insignificant little guy. From start to finish, I haven''t even seen the boss''s face. I have been directed by him remotely. I don''t know anything, no, no, I know, don''t kill me, what am I? You said it, don''t kill me!"


    Chen Hao became incoherent with fright.


    "Where did the robbed raw materials and the robbers who have a particularly good tolerance for Shenbian capsules go?" Meng Chao asked the next question.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Hao hasn''t answered yet, there is a slight cracking sound from the shoulder blades.


    A sharp broken bone pierced the flesh and blood and poked it out.


    Meng Chao still didn''t stop.


    It seemed that he really wanted to crush all the bones of Chen Hao''s body before hearing all the answers.


    Chen Hao��s soul flew away, and his speech speed doubled: ��It��s everywhere, either in a busy city with a lot of people, or in an alley where there is almost no place to hide. Each time, the roller skaters are sent to it, and the receiver is also Another batch of roller skaters I don��t know, I suspect they will have to turn a few more hands. No one knows where the things and people will be sent to!"


    This is a very conventional and effective anti-tracking method.


    Meng Chao didn''t suspect that Chen Hao was lying.


    But he continued to squeeze off Chen Hao''s second shoulder blade, and then asked: "Do you know, boss, is there anyone like you?"


    "I don''t know, no no no, I know."


    Chen Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "The boss doesn''t let us inquire about his true colors, nor does he like us to inquire about each other, but I think he should have found me in the city of Chao.


    "Because I know that there is a guy who is in a similar situation to me, and his uncle doesn''t care for his grandma. He suddenly became prosperous in the past few months. He met several times in gambling houses and the black market. He was still eager to try and wanted to come up and talk to me. , Seems to want to ask me if I am also helping my boss.


    "This guy is too ostentatious. He will definitely not live long. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to disappear from the world. I don''t know if he was murdered by someone for money, or if he angered the boss and was directly wiped out


    "Anyway, I heard that there have been a lot of wanted criminals and lost people who have been dormant for many years, and they are all eager to make contact. Many people are not contacted by me.


    "The robbers are the same. I read the news on the Internet. There have been hundreds of robberies in Longcheng in the past few days? But there are at most a hundred robbers on my side, certainly not all of them."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Where are the latest batch of raw materials? You shouldn''t send it out yet. Where did the boss ask you to send it?


    "I don''t know, no no no, I don''t know yet."


    Chen Hao''s face changed from pale to sallow, and he cried, "After the boss asks me to confirm my safety, send him a message and he will tell me the delivery address."


    "You didn''t inform the boss just now that the two robbers who were late have a problem?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "No, before I had time, I hired nine roller skaters, only let them bring some smoke bombs, wander the streets, and told them to detonate at a certain point, and then hide in the dark to observe."


    Chen Hao trembled, "If there is something wrong with them or around the smoke bombs, or someone makes them feel uncomfortable, notify me immediately. As a result, one of them just notified me and you rushed down."


    Meng Chao said: "You thought of this method yourself, or the boss taught it."


    Chen Hao said: "The boss taught it."


    Meng Chao said: "Then, this''boss'' most likely already knows that we have entered the nest city and caught you. You are useless."


    "No, not like this!"


    Chen Hao hurriedly screamed, "The method was taught by the boss, but the route for the nine roller skaters was drawn up by me, because I am more familiar with the environment in the nest city, and know where it is easier to get rid of and find trackers. These routes , The boss didn��t ask, he didn��t know what happened here!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and observed Chen Hao''s micro expression.


    Turned around and discussed a few words with Zhou Chong.


    Then he returned Chen Hao''s communicator, saying: "Send a message to the boss that the last batch of robbers and raw materials are safe, and ask him where he wants to send it?"


    Chen Hao tremblingly tapped the communicator.


    Meng Chao still clutched his shoulder blades, causing him a piercing pain.


    Almost immediately after the email was sent, I received a reply from the "boss".


    There are only three words in the reply.


    "Leprosy Village?"


    Meng Chao looked at this ancient and weird name, and was slightly startled, "Is there still such a place in Chaocheng?"

 Chapter 487： Leprosy Village

    Leprosy caused by the bacillus leprosy is a chronic infectious disease that has been eliminated in the earth age.


    However, as the people of the earth crossed to another world, a large number of earth bacteria were stimulated by the environment of the other world, and dozens or hundreds of subtypes were mutated like an explosion.


    There are also a lot of earth pathogens, strangely fused with otherworldly pathogens, and finally the zombie virus known as the "King of Viruses" was born.


    There are hundreds of subtypes of zombie viruses.


    Not all subtypes will kill people.


    However, most of the subtypes will cause the body to be bitten by germs, become incomplete, deformed and distorted, which is more terrifying than the leprosy patients in the Middle Ages.


    There are also some subtypes of zombie viruses that activate the deep part of human cells. Gene fragments from ancient times that have been sleeping for thousands of years, showing various characteristics of reversion to human beings.


    Scales, feathers, fangs, and claws grew, and the five senses became more acute, but the brain shrank sharply, gradually becoming a beast in human skin.


    This process is also called "monsterization".


    Among hundreds of subtypes, there is only one subtype, which does not affect the normal form, emotion and logical thinking ability of human beings.


    However, it has completely changed the shape and function of mitochondria in the depths of human cells, allowing human mitochondria to directly absorb, store and release psychic energy, and in turn, human beings can awaken extraordinary powers and transform into extraordinary beings.


    From this perspective, the transcendent is the lucky one among all zombie virus infections.


    But the remaining ninety-nine unfortunately infected people, even if they were lucky enough to survive, became humans, ghosts and ghosts.


    In the bloody, dark, and barbaric era when social order collapsed decades ago, the infected were extremely unwelcome.


    Needless to say, those human beings who have completely turned into zombies when the virus broke out, are only greeted with swords and bullets.


    Even if the degree of infection is slightly lighter, it can still maintain a certain degree of emotion and rationality, because the deformed and ugly appearance is often not tolerated by all forces.


    In fact, most of the infected people have very weak virus transmission ability.


    In other words, with the cruel elimination of the first ten years, those people on Earth with low immunity have long since died. Those who survived by chance, even if their appearance is still mediocre, have an immune system ten times stronger than that of the Earth. , Easily not infected with zombie virus.


    But the fear of human beings is inherently unreasonable and logical.


    The survivors who have suffered from the raging zombies and watched their relatives and friends die tragically under the claws of the zombies need a channel to vent their fears.


    Besides, most of the infected people are often physically mutilated, deformed and mutated, and cannot help resist zombies and monsters, nor can they build high walls, dig shelters, and expand their living space.


    Letting them join their team will only waste food and reduce the chances of survival of normal people in the team.


    The extremely cruel law of survival forces healthy and normal survivors, and drives those mildly infected with deformities and mutations far beyond the refuge, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    People with mild infections were forced to stay in a group to keep warm and struggle to survive.


    Their settlement is called "Leprosy Village", which is the same as Leprosy Village in history.


    Life in another world is extremely difficult.


    Even sturdy adults with complete arms and legs, armed to the teeth, may not be able to withstand the impact of zombies and monsters.


    Most of the leprosy villages of lightly infected people were hacked by zombies and monsters one after another within a year and a half after construction, up to three to five years, and all the lightly infected people inside were missing.


    This can be regarded as a thick and ink stain in the history of Dragon City''s cruel survival in the past half a century.


    Many teenagers who were born in the golden years after the survival committee and the Transcendent Tower were established one after another, and the Dragon City restored order, have long forgotten the existence of mildly infected people and leprosy villages.


    Even Meng Chao didn''t expect that there were still mildly infected people deep in the nest city.


    "The residents of Leprosy Village are not necessarily all infected with the zombie virus."


    Chen Hao reluctantly explained, "After all, it has been 30 to 40 years since the zombie crisis, and the first generation of mildly infected people have long since died.


    "However, they have left behind many offspring. They are all weird, hideous and ugly guys. If they run outside, they will definitely be discriminated against by ordinary citizens.


    "Back then, their parents escaped to the depths of Chaocheng because they were not tolerated by the normal people. As time passed, they got used to the life here and didn''t want to go out to be boring.


    "Of course, normal people will never go to Leprosy Village if they are fine.


    "But these guys should not be contagious. After all, they are the second or third generation. The virus has already weakened.


    "Not to mention that although the offspring of these infected people are deformed and ugly, they can do anything in order to survive. There are really some mutated ghost ways. The major gangs often hire them to do things that are inconvenient and unwilling. Dirty work to do.


    "In addition, there are also black markets, martial arts laboratories, and weapons modification workshops in Leprosy Village. There have always been many evil methods, powerful weapons with extremely unstable performance, and genetic medicines with excellent effects but strong side effects. Come out, but no one knows what is going on, and no one wants to enter Leprosy Village to investigate.


    "In short, Leprosy Village is the most enclosed and dangerous place in the entire Chao City. Many people outside of Chaocheng describe the city as Longcheng''s toilet, and then Leprosy Village is the septic tank under the toilet.


    "The offspring of those infected have a deep resistance to healthy normal people, and they are full of strong hostility towards the extraordinary-probably because they are also infected with the zombie virus and they become deformed children with mutilated limbs. , But you have become dazzling, high-powered, right?


    "Fortunately, these guys know how powerful the outside world is, so they won''t come out easily. They just wrap themselves tightly when they come out, and they don''t even show half an inch of skin.


    "It seems that in the early years, the''Bao Dao'' Golden Manhao came forward to represent Golden Tooth Chaocheng and had an agreement with Leprosy Village. Everyone will not violate the river water. The Chaocheng gang will not cut off the livelihood of Leprosy Village. Nor will Leprosy Village give it to Chaocheng is causing trouble��probably, that''s it."


    Chen Hao feared that he would speak slowly, and Meng Chao would break a few bones.


    What should be said and what should not be said, I said all of them.


    Meng Chao asked Chen Hao to mark the location of Leprosy Village on the map.


    After careful study with Zhou Chong, it was discovered that Leprosy Village was located in the center of Chaocheng, between the spheres of influence of the major gangs.


    In the sewer in a nearby area, the suspected Shenbian capsule was detected.


    "The black hand behind the scenes and the refining factory of the Shenbian capsule are hidden in the village of Leprosy?"


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong looked at each other, and both felt that the possibility was extremely high.


    "The boss only said the word''Leprosy Village''."


    Meng Chao pondered, "Leprosy Village is so big, where are you going to send the goods?"


    ��In the outermost circle of buildings in Lepros Village, all windows are blocked, and there is a deep ditch surrounded by it. It is filled with domestic garbage and soaked by various industrial and laboratory wastewater. Over time, it becomes smelly. It''s sticky and highly corrosive, like a swamp. On the side of the ditch, the big gangs have set up high-voltage power grids, and anti-aircraft machine guns, just for fear that the offspring of the infected will sneak out."


    Chen Hao explained, "The entire Leprosy Village has only one road leading to the outside world, which is a small bridge over the ditch. There is an open space next to the bridge, which can be regarded as a black market for Leprosy villagers to trade goods with the outside world. Business or something.


    "People in Chaocheng said to go to Leprosy Village. Basically, they are going to this black market. If there is something to be sent to Leprosy Village, they also let the roller skaters put them in the lockers in the black market."


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong discussed for a while and first uploaded the information to the command center.


    "The target is very likely to hide in the village of Leprosy in the depths of the nest city."


    Zhou Chong gritted his teeth and said, "We must be ready to sneak into Leprosy Village to capture the target. The biggest problem now is that we don��t know anything about the situation in Leprosy Village, the building structure inside, the distribution of firepower, and how many people there are. To the survival committee and our attitude, whether there are any lurking wanted criminals and lost persons, whether there are high-end combat powers above the heavenly realm... everything is unknown!


    "If it is a normal area in the nest city, we can get all the information through the neuro-tactical data link, and we can also get the support of the major gangs. The existing capture team is sufficient to deal with it.


    "The misty village of Leprosy, I am not at all sure, or even sure, that it will not cause major casualties.


    "Please the command center immediately send reinforcements to assist our operations!"


    The command center was silent for a moment, and Nie Chenglong''s slightly tired and helpless voice came: "Captain Zhou, reinforcements are being assembled, but...you must be prepared to confront the enemy before the reinforcements arrive."


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong stared, "What does this mean?"


    "Beast tide appeared."


    Nie Chenglong''s voice is extremely solemn, "Three minutes ago, a dozen fronts around the Dragon City, there was an overwhelming tide of beasts at the same time. After the battle of the Raging Mountains, the monster civilization once again launched a battle-level attack on us! "


    "what!"


    Meng Chao, Zhou Chong, all senior hunters, were all stunned.


    Following the neural data link, images from dozens of advancing bases, spar mining fields and smelters, and pioneering strongholds outside Longcheng were projected on their retinas.


    Suddenly, before everyone''s eyes, a sea of ??blood and raging flames rose!

 Chapter 488： Battle! The real monster civilization!

    More than 40 kilometers east of Longcheng, in a dense forest surrounded by mountains, there is a tungsten mine with the richest reserves and the highest quality discovered so far by the Longcheng people.


    Tungsten steel alloy is an important raw material for making armor-piercing projectiles.


    When the failure rate of sophisticated electronic equipment is extremely high, and there is no satellite network outside the atmosphere for navigation, the armor-piercing projectile has become the most important and even the only spear of the human steel torrent.


    In the past, because of the lack of large tungsten steel veins, humans could not manufacture armor-piercing bullets in large quantities.


    In the face of the surging tide of beasts, either use ordinary bullets to give painless attacks, or use extremely precious super alloys to make cold weapons, and use blood and courage to fill the lack of ammunition.


    This super-large tungsten steel mine has the potential to reverse everything.


    Let the iron torrent release 100% of its power.


    Therefore, despite the rugged mountain roads, ditches and ridges between it and Longcheng, it is extremely difficult to supply logistics, Longcheng people are still very determined to devote a lot of resources to build a modern base integrating mining, smelting and manufacturing.


    At this moment, this lonely base outside the city is facing the most difficult challenge.


    At the beginning, it was just a sword and halberd demon pig, unhurriedly drilled out of the fog, standing on a huge rock, staring round scarlet eyes, and staring at the human base without blinking.


    Afterwards, the earth shook, the fog tore apart, and the wriggling black shadows resembled dark clouds emerging from the crevices in the ground, and then gathered into black and crushing stormy waves, sweeping toward the island-like human industrial base.


    Sword halberd devil pig, iron armored rhino, unihorn violent tooth... the most powerful monsters in the wilderness, forming a rumbling iron cavalry, faster and faster, gradually forming a destructive arrow.


    Behind them, huge mountain-like magical shadows flashed one after another.


    It was five tyrant mammoths, and the violent war hymn was played at the same time. The bloodthirsty psychic field overlapped and descended on the heads of many monsters, turning ordinary monsters like the sword, halberd, devil pig into a daunting killing. mechanical.


    "Tututututututu!"


    The automated battle fortresses on the periphery of the human base burst out hot flames.


    Hundreds of fiery snakes were like flaming thorn whips, entwining and shredded dozens of swords, halberds and demon pigs in the front.


    The remaining monsters became more crazy and brave, and the tide of beasts quickly flooded the battle fortress with numbers.


    In the deafening explosion, dozens of battle fortresses all turned into terrifying fireballs.


    In desperation, the defender chose to remotely activate the self-detonation system inside the battle fortress, using shock waves and thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames to clear a dead area in a sea of ??blood.


    But it only took a few minutes.


    Soon, the Red Dragon Army and the transcendents stationed in this industrial base had to load bullets, unsheath their swords, stir up psychic energy, burn will, and prepare to meet the fangs and roars of monsters!


    ...


    A swamp area more than 50 kilometers south of Longcheng.


    Because it is full of jungles and miasma, it has never been the main direction of human attack.


    However, since half a year ago, an exploration team accidentally discovered a large area of ??"Electronite" veins here, and soon ushered in the investment of several super enterprises.


    Pyroxene is not a spar suitable for cultivation.


    But it can output powerful electric energy very stably.


    Dragon City was originally in a state of perennial lack of electricity.


    Otherwise, the facades of all the buildings in the city will not be covered with solar panels.


    In this way, there was a power outage every other time.


    The lack of electricity in residents'' homes is not a big problem.


    If a monster invades during a power outage, electromagnetic turrets, high-voltage power grids and super-power searchlights cannot be used, that is a dead end.


    Dragon City plans to expand the urban area at least twice in the next five years of major development.


    More than a dozen brand new heavy industry bases will be built.


    The electricity gap has reached an alarming number and has become the most fatal problem restricting the development of Longcheng.


    This electric pyroxene vein can effectively alleviate the electricity gap in Longcheng.


    It is also a strategic location that cannot be lost at all costs.


    But now, from the swamps and jungles adjacent to the pyroxene ore veins, countless rats, poisonous snakes and lizards harboring highly poisonous have been drilled.


    As the saying goes, "a nest of snakes and rats".


    The endless wave of rats, and the group of snakes extending into the swamp like a carpet, intertwined with each other, constantly wriggling, neighing, and swimming, becoming the most terrifying nightmare of the defense.


    The rat tide and snakes are rolling in.


    On their way forward, there were originally a few herbivorous monsters, too late to escape, covered by the tide of beasts, and instantly turned into a tuft of white bones.


    This scene made the defender''s creeps.


    Can only launch all incendiary bombs at the fastest speed.


    The incendiary bomb using solidified fuel was originally a magic weapon against snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    But today this batch of rat tides and snakes seems to have received special modulation, and their vitality is far stronger than ordinary rat monsters and snake monsters.


    Their fur and scales are clearly burning.


    The speed is not reduced at all.


    From the original black beast tide, it turned into a flowing magma.


    Soon, it rushed into the human base like a broken bamboo.


    ...


    To the west of Longcheng, there are abundant water resources and a unique environment where nearly a hundred kinds of spiritual plants can be planted.


    If it is opened into a large-scale plantation, all Longcheng citizens can eat green food rich in psychic energy.


    It has more incalculable benefits for the growth, development and awakening of adolescents.


    At this moment, the swarms of insects that obscured the sky swept away from the crops that humans worked so hard to grow, gnawing all the seedlings that botanists had cultivated in the laboratory for a long time.


    Several spiritual planters rushed out of the defensive circle distressedly, trying to retrieve the seedlings, but they were surrounded by the insect swarms. They were wrapped up in the air, and when they fell back to the ground, they had become a blood-stained skeleton.


    Suddenly!


    The human anti-aircraft machine gun position fired non-stop.


    Nearly a thousand furious lines of fire almost tore the sky to pieces.


    But hitting the flying insect-like monsters with machine gun bullets is literally "anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes."


    It was not without the results of the battle, it was torn apart, and the fallen corpses quickly piled up like a mountain.


    But no matter how many insect monsters were shot down, the number and thickness of the insect swarms seemed to remain unchanged.


    ...


    North of Longcheng, Broken Star Lake District.


    This is the new city with the earliest development of Longcheng, the largest investment, and the most important strategic significance.


    It can be said that Longcheng people bet their future and destiny on this new city.


    At this moment, the people working hard and building in the Broken Star Lake area, although they have not directly seen the monsters.


    But I heard a long roar resounding through the clouds.


    The most terrifying king from the Monster Mountain, the overlord of the doomsday beasts, the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon!


    The sky over the Rage Wave Mountains that had been calm for a whole year was bright enough to resemble a bleeding red cloud, slowly spinning again and turning into a burning rage.


    The raging waves turned into a whirlpool, and the whirlpool turned faster and faster, as if forming a space tunnel straight to the deepest part of hell.


    The diamond nine-headed dragon stepped on the pace of revenge, across the road to hell, and descended from the void!


    ...


    Meng Chao and the senior hunters who were performing tasks in the nest city watched everything silently.


    They were all burned by the venom spit by the monster, and their eyes were red.


    They are all veterans who have been in the middle of the wilderness for half their lives.


    But except that Meng Chao had seen Shura hell-like scenes in his previous nightmare.


    None of the others have experienced such a battle.


    And this is not the end.


    When the beast wave launched an attack from outside the city.


    Zombies and undead also appeared in three large communities with many residents in the city.


    Although the number is small, it is necessary to mobilize a large amount of manpower and material resources to deal with it with the most cautious attitude. Otherwise, it will trigger an avalanche-like chain reaction in minutes, waiting for the number of zombies and undead creatures to exceed one thousand, and then it will be difficult to control it. .


    "How could this be?"


    Zhou Chong, who claims to have dealt with monsters all his life, was a little dumbfounded. "Such a large-scale beast tide, and so many apocalyptic beasts, are acting at the same time, just like humans, starting a''battle''. Up?"


    "This is the difference between''monsters'' and''monster civilization''."


    Meng Chao sighed.


    The monster civilization finally completed its transformation and became one of the most terrifying enemies in the memory of previous lives.


    A single monster, even with its superior intelligence, is still unable to understand the meaning of tactics, strategy, alliances, and social systems due to the constraints of the living environment.


    Even though it is stronger than the Doomsday Fierce Beast, it has no clear purpose when attacking Dragon City. It is often just provoked, or for revenge, or even simply to vent its excess desire to kill.


    Such a doomsday beast can easily be held back by more than five **** realm powerhouses, set fire to attack, and have doomsday-like power, and they will hate Jiuquan.


    But now, monsters have civilization, and perhaps also have a class and social system. Even if compared with the past, their individual combat effectiveness has not changed at all, and even because they have lost a lot of aura-rich habitats, their combat effectiveness has declined slightly.


    But the mere fact that they learn how to fight in coordination is enough to make people feel frustrated and lose sight of one another.


    What''s more, Meng Chao believes that the tactics of monster civilization are far more than just "enclosure on all sides", but also want to "flower the center" and detonate the "Dragon City toilet" in Golden Tooth Nest City!


    "Director Nie, the monster civilization did not attack early, and did not attack late. Instead, they chose to attack a large-scale robbery in Longcheng. It is not a coincidence that the super forbidden drug like the''Shenchang Capsule'' appears to be aggressively attacked!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said like a gun, "Believe me, this side of the nest city is definitely the most important part of the entire layout of the monster civilization. Even, I highly suspect that the offensive launched by the monster from the periphery is not what we have seen. So fierce, at least in certain directions, it must be a bluff.


    "And Golden Tooth Nest City is one of the real main directions of monster civilization!"

 Chapter 489： The coming alien war

    Meng Chao believes that the monster civilization will not understand this simple truth.


    In the past two years, Dragon City has expanded aggressively, although it has lengthened the logistics supply line, diluted its forces, and increased the strategic areas that need defense tenfold.


    However, it also occupied a large amount of aura and blessed land, driving many monsters out of their habitats and nests, and several major monster groups were greatly injured.


    Meng Chao believes that the monster civilization has absolutely no strength, advancing towards the Dragon City from all fronts in the south, east, north and west at the same time.


    If the monster civilization really has such a terrifying power, there is no need to wait until now, as early as the "Junlin Hotel Raid Incident", it would gather overwhelming beasts outside the city and push it all the way.


    The main attack direction of monster civilization will not exceed three.


    The other fronts seem to be ferocious beast tides, all of which are feigning attacks.


    It is to securely lock up the precious military strength and peak combat power of mankind, so that the monster civilization can be defeated.


    Nie Chenglong agreed with Meng Chao''s view.


    But it makes no sense.


    Even if we know that 90% of the enemy''s offense is feint.


    But because of the large army of monster civilization and even the doomsday beasts are hidden in the depths of the mist.


    Human beings have not been able to tell which front is the feint and which is the main direction of the monster civilization.


    All this requires the two sides to face each other head-to-head, and the answer can be gradually revealed after the intestinal battle.


    On the issue of mobilizing high-end combat power, Dragon City still faces a terrible problem.


    The vast majority of high-end combat power, especially the peak combat power above the five-star heaven realm and even the **** realm, are almost tied to super enterprises.


    Qingtian, Huanyu, Tamron, Leiyun... these super enterprises control Dragon City and provide a steady stream of training resources for the strong to maintain and improve their realm and create a good training, scientific research and business environment for them.


    The founders of super enterprises are themselves strong in the realm of gods, and most of the shares of enterprises are also held by the strong. The strong and the enterprise are two sides of the same coin.


    Super enterprises have made astronomical investments in a spar mining field or a new industrial base.


    Those who belong to the company and hold shares in the company naturally have to firmly guard their three-acre land.


    After all, his wealth, life, and even the hope of continuing to upgrade are all here.


    The relationship between super companies is inherently delicate, with cooperation and competition.


    Take DynaSky Group and Universe Group as examples.


    They are also giants in the extractive industry and the spar and metal smelting industries. The two sides have fought openly and secretly for decades.


    Only two years ago, the two prospecting teams from the two major groups also killed each other under the Rushing Mountains. The third generation Shen Yulong of the Universe Group almost killed the third generation Lusiya of the Sky Group.


    This incident was completely erased by the explosion of the Honghui Jade vein.


    But everyone in the circle knew what was going on.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, and it was interfered by the spar and bewitched by the strange beasts. There was a reason for the matter, and it was inconvenient to investigate.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult to persuade a strong **** from the Sky Group to sit by and ignore his frontal enemy, but to help the Huanyu Group''s defense line.


    The same goes for the other seven super companies.


    Of course, the peerless strong are not all narrow-minded, selfish people.


    If you can prove that your front is just a feint, and the comrades on the flanking defenses are being attacked by the enemy''s main force, no matter what grudges you have in the past when fighting for resources, everyone will put aside their grudges and fight the enemy together.


    The question is, how do you prove that you are a feint and that the opponent is facing the main force of the monster civilization?


    A difference in thoughts, wrong judgments, astronomical investment costs are lost, the business empire that has worked hard for decades is torn apart, no sufficient training resources can be obtained, and the state of transcendence can not be maintained-who can bear such consequences?


    You know, the powerhouses of the gods today are no longer the single-handed heroes of the past.


    Every one of them is dragging their families, with billions of wealth, countless disciples behind them, huge families and companies, and the lives of countless people are maintained by their absolute force!


    All sorts of things make it impossible for the strong of the gods to gather together.


    Knowing that it was the strategy of the monster civilization, he could only be firmly nailed to his own one-third of an acre like nails.


    The attacker can choose the time, place and method of attack at will.


    The defensive side can only be passively beaten.


    This is a chronic disease that has been common in any war throughout the ages and is extremely difficult to avoid.


    It seems that Dragon City''s expansion policy in the past two years is too radical?


    Meng Chao knew that the people on earth had no choice.


    In the previous life, Dragon City was forced to choose another path because of the disastrous defeat of the offensive on the northern line-shorten the line of defense, shrink the defense, and spend two or three years to recuperate before regaining its ability to colonize outside.


    But in these precious two or three years, the monster civilization expanded wildly, occupying and effectively using a large amount of aura and blessed land, exploding ten times the number of troops in one breath, causing the dragon city civilization to suffer heavy blows at the end of the monster war. , Countless peak powers fell one after another, and even Lei Zonglie, the legendary "War God" by Longcheng people, died heroically in the final battle.


    Facts have proved that shrinking defenses and "struggling steadily" is a dead end.


    What''s more, no one knows better than Meng Chao that Longcheng civilization wants to dominate the other world, and its opponent is not only the monster civilization, but also the alien races!


    From the experience of previous lives.


    When the earth people and monsters kill you to death in the mist-shrouded monster mountain range.


    In the entire alien world, between the more magnificent world, an epic super battle is also brewing.


    Outsider races, elves, dwarves, giants, blood races, dragons, demons, orcs, as well as the gods and demons who stand above the nine heavens and are hidden in the depths of the nether, have been condensed into two great camps that are vying and facing each other. The contradiction is on the verge of breaking out, and only a small spark is needed, and the flame of destruction will sweep the entire alien world.


    This is an unprecedented battle of destruction.


    The intensity, intensity, scale and cruelty are far beyond the world war on earth.


    Because the dragon city civilization of the previous life was entangled by the monster civilization for too long, it was too late to get involved in this alien war.


    Moreover, in a state of "serious injury and loss of blood", Longcheng Civilization could not control its own destiny, and could only become a **** of otherworldly gods and demons.


    In addition, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between the tens of thousands of people in the alien world, and lacked the key information of the alien war, so that many wrong choices were made.


    In the end, as the **** of the defeated camp, he was the first to be solved without any suspense.


    Even so, at the most glorious time, the Dragon City people, who represented the earth''s civilization, still had the prestigious name of "different natural disasters".


    Meng Chao firmly believes that as long as this life can advance two or three years earlier, he can simply win the Monster War.


    As long as it rushed out of the Monster Mountain Range, the Dragon City Civilization was still "full of blood", and the peak combat power including Lei Zonglie, the "War God" did not fall.


    Then, using the intelligence in the memory fragments of previous lives, the direction of the war that he vaguely remembers, the contradictions and weaknesses of the aliens, the hidden information of the strong and the treasures, etc., the Dragon City civilization will surely be able to unite and reunite. , From a chess piece to a chess player, and then, in this world-destroying battle of different worlds, the most benefits are reaped, overtaking in corners, surpassing the gods and demons, and dominating the destiny of oneself and even the entire world!


    After all, the self in the previous life didn''t begin to develop until the time of the war in another world.


    Compared to silently harvesting monsters and enduring life in Dragon City as an ordinary citizen.


    Meng Chao still prefers to be a "ghost agent", wandering through the passionate years among the different races.


    The memory fragments of the alien war are also much clearer and more useful than the memory fragments of the monster war.


    The basis of all this is that Dragon City must complete the primitive accumulation and end the monster war in the shortest time.


    In order to catch up with the war in another world, there is still a critical time to catch fish in troubled waters and rob the space in the fire.


    Therefore, if Meng Chao is allowed to formulate Dragon City''s expansion strategy.


    He will only be more radical and crazier.


    It can only be said that from the earth to the other world, there is no perfect, foolproof strategy.


    If you want to seize the largest plot of land in the shortest time, collect the most abundant resources, and complete the primitive accumulation as soon as possible, you have to face the problems of extended defense lines, diluting forces, and neglect.


    Longcheng people have no choice.


    I can only stand through my neck.


    One step to heaven, one step to hell.


    Surviving this wave of monster civilization attacks, mining farms, plantations, and heavy industrial bases can be built and produced abundant resources. After being tempered by war, more Dragon City people will awaken their extraordinary powers and become masters of destiny. Extraordinary.


    The advantages of the Dragon City civilization will grow like a snowball, and the monster civilization that suffered major setbacks just after its birth will certainly not be as strong as its previous lives.


    Meng Chao is confident that the monster civilization will not have another chance to launch the next wave of rampant attacks.


    If you can''t make it...


    It''s nothing more than ushering in the ending of the previous life ahead of time.


    On the outer front of the Dragon City, there are strong gods in charge, so don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, determined to fulfill his mission at all costs and stop the conspiracy of the demon **** "Vortex" in the depths of the nest city.


    Senior hunters such as "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong also understand that the situation is unprecedentedly severe. It is not a time for complaining and bargaining. Compared with Golden Tooth Nest City, it is still a strategic resource location outside Dragon City and needs the protection of peak combat power. .


    "Understand, we will find the man behind the scenes."


    Zhou Chong firmly cut the railway, "Never let the enemy have the opportunity to make trouble in the heart of Dragon City at a critical moment!"


    "Please, Captain Zhou, Meng Chao, and everyone."


    Nie Chenglong paused, then said, "Remember, the mission has changed. This is no longer a capture operation, but a real war. I will take full responsibility for all your actions."

 Chapter 490： Blockade

    The senior hunters instantly understood what Nie Chenglong meant.


    If it is a capture operation, safety must be the first priority and attention must be paid to avoid collateral damage. In many cases, people are faced with the problem of throwing rodents and restraining themselves.


    Before, they set up a temporary glass maze in the command center and practiced repeatedly, just not wanting to hurt the innocent.


    But now, the "capture operation" has escalated into a real war.


    This means that they have been granted the "unlimited fire" authority, and they can, or even must, kill the enemy at all costs.


    Even if the consequence is that Chaocheng falls into a sea of ??flames, he will do it at all.


    Nie Chenglong endorsed their behavior in the name of the deputy director of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast.


    Even if it means that he himself will be called a butcher and executioner.


    It''s cruel.


    But this is war.


    "Now the whole city has entered a state of emergency, and all citizens, including Chaocheng, have been mobilized."


    Nie Chenglong continued, "The major gangs in the nest city originally had concerns about the entry of external forces. Now, they have also received news of the beast tide, knowing that the nest city is very likely to become the key target of the monster civilization. Anxious and willing to cooperate with all our actions.


    "Captain Zhou, I will connect the terminals of the leaders of the major gangs to our tactical data network. You can directly issue orders to them, including the second in command of the Golden Tooth Gang, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun. The city powerhouses will unconditionally cooperate with your hunting team."


    Unconsciously, Nie Chenglong upgraded Zhou Chong''s "capture squad" to a "hunting squad."


    Fortunately, they were originally hunters.


    It is still this kind of task that does not need to worry about any factors, as long as the task of simple and rude killing is more in line with their appetite.


    Except for the "Baodao" Golden Manho, among the major gangs in Chaocheng, I have never heard of any super masters who break through the gods.


    After all, the powerhouse of the gods can walk sideways everywhere, there is no need to nest in a chaotic place like Chaocheng.


    However, relying on the resources of the black market and the crooked ways of underground laboratories, there are still quite a few backbone forces to reach the heavens.


    As the vested interests and defenders of the underground order of the nest city, they certainly can''t just watch the alien beasts ravaging the nest city and destroying their homes.


    With the full support of the major gangs, manpower is no longer a problem. Zhou Chong, the hunting team, can concentrate on playing the role of a sharp knife.


    This is rare good news.


    Zhou Chong, Meng Chao and the senior hunters breathed a sigh of relief.


    "and also--"


    Nie Chenglong hesitated for a while, and said, "Be careful, if you find that the target is too strong, it may threaten your safety, don''t hesitate, withdraw immediately, and we will implement the second set of plans."


    "The second plan?" Zhou Chong was slightly startled.


    "Just to block the Golden Tooth Nest City."


    Nie Chenglong said, "With the forces that the Bureau of Investigation and the Longcheng secret police can mobilize, it is impossible to go deep into the Golden Tooth Nest City, which has a population of nearly one million, and completely control the situation.


    "But just setting up a line of defense on the periphery of Golden Tooth Nest City and preventing the monsters inside from escaping is still barely possible.


    "Of course, this is a plan with no choice. If possible, I still hope that you will win!"


    Zhou Chong and Meng Chao looked at each other, and they all heard Nie Chenglong''s overtones.


    Indeed, the terrain is intricately like a labyrinth, and the Golden Tooth Nest City, which hides countless weapons of mass destruction, prohibited genetic potions, wanted criminals, and lost persons, can become the cruelest meat grinder in minutes, even if tens of thousands of troops are invested, think It is not easy to control thoroughly.


    Once the Golden Tooth Nest City falls into large-scale chaos, it becomes the only feasible plan to blockade it from the outside, wait for the battle outside the Dragon City to end, and then slowly deploy troops to solve the problem here.


    But if the Golden Tooth Nest City is completely sealed off, what should the residents do?


    Meng Chao forced himself to forget this idea.


    Under the command of Zhou Chong, a tracking and positioning chip was stuffed into the backpack full of raw materials.


    Afterwards, they handed the rucksack to an unknowing roller skater as instructed by the demon **** "Vortex" in the email, and sent him to the entrance of Leprosy Village.


    At this time, several heavily armed, sturdy-looking gang members had received the call of Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", and came to the door of this building.


    "Gang" is just a conventional name.


    In fact, they are all legal associations registered with relevant departments, such as table tennis clubs, fitness clubs, and martial arts research associations.


    The members of the society are of course good citizens who are law-abiding, and their love for Dragon City and human civilization is no less than that of the citizens outside.


    From their firm eyes and resolute expressions, Meng Chao could deeply feel their fearless spirit of "Whoever dares to touch Lao Tzu''s interests, Lao Tzu will kill him, and whether you are a **** Lao Tzu or a doomsday beast" .


    So he was relieved to hand "Brother Dao" Chen Hao to them.


    He also told them to remind Chen Hao every five minutes, and honestly cooperating with their actions is his only way to survive.


    As for the "reminder" method, it was so painful that Chen Hao cried and called his mother. Several cruel gang members all "hissed" and gasped.


    Confirming that Chen Hao would not dare to talk nonsense about the chaos, Meng Chao, Zhou Chong and the senior hunters raced against the clock and sneaked towards Leprosy Village from different directions.


    On the way, the command center refreshed their mission.


    From the original "capture operation", it was officially upgraded to "control, blockade and kill."


    He also pointed out that the purpose of the alien beast is most likely to use the Divine Transformation Capsule to create large-scale destruction and chaos in the Golden Tooth Nest City, attract human attention, and contain the valuable forces and high-end combat power of Dragon City, so as to support the monster civilization. An offensive outside of Longcheng.


    In addition to having an unknown number in the opponent''s hand, it can temporarily transform ordinary people into supernatural beings.


    It also collected a lot of wanted criminals and lost people lurking in the nest city.


    The scum and scum among these transcendents is very likely to be completely bewitched by the alien beasts, and they are willing to be bound to the chariot of the monster civilization.


    For the hunting team, it is naturally best to catch or kill the black hand behind the scenes.


    Second, the refining factory of Shenbian Capsule must be destroyed.


    If not, so much of the raw materials looted in the last two days have been transported to the refining factory, and thousands of divine transformation capsules can be refined in minutes, creating tens of thousands of heads to awaken extraordinary powers, losing their senses and even The monster that exterminates humanity will completely rot and lose control of the situation in the nest city.


    "This is the latest task. At any cost, lock and destroy the refining factory of the Shenbian capsule, do you understand?"


    Zhou Chong gritted his teeth in the communication channel.


    "understand!"


    "no problem!"


    "It''s still this kind of task, to my appetite!"


    Soon, all the senior hunters infiltrated the depths of the nest city, near the village of Leprosy. According to the three-dimensional map, they found the commanding heights everywhere.


    Meng Chao and Zhou Chong also climbed up to the top floor of an oblique residential building not far from Leprosy Village.


    From here, not only can we monitor the only road leading to the outside world in Leprosy Village-the small bridge that crosses the rotten ditch.


    I can also look back and see the situation of many areas and streets in Chaocheng.


    Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his eyes, and a circle of halo appeared outside the pupils, constantly adjusting the focus, and matching the different perspectives of the senior hunters, to get a panoramic view of the 360-degree situation.


    It can be seen that the area near the village of Leprosy is still calm and calm, and it seems that the news of the influx of beasts has not disturbed here.


    But far away from Leprosy Village and blocked by buildings, there is an undercurrent.


    On dozens of streets and alleys, there were a lot of bulging men under hooded cloaks at the same time. They were sturdy and murderous. They quietly approached the village of Leprosy, cutting off the surrounding areas of Leprosy and the road to the outside world .


    They are all members of the gang in the nest city.


    Meng Chao even saw that many hungrily guys, pushing heavy machine guns and even anti-monster guns with tires, moved to a place across the street from Leprosy Village.


    As for opening the hooded cloak, carrying a rocket launcher, a grenadier, a large-caliber grenade launcher, etc., it is basically standard equipment.


    "What are they doing?" Meng Chao secretly smacked.


    "Support us!" Zhou Chong said naturally.


    "Support us... is it necessary to be so exaggerated?"


    Meng Chao said, "How do I look at these guys'' murderous look, as if they want to shovel the whole village of Leprosy regardless of the situation?"


    "If it can be determined that the refining factory of the Shenbian capsule is hidden deep in the village of Leprosy, they will."


    Zhou Chong said, "Once things like Shenbian capsules, zombie viruses, and bloodstained spores leak from Leprosy Village, they will be the first to suffer. Therefore, they are more anxious than us."


    Meng Chao hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Zhou Chong saw his hesitation and frowned slightly and said, "Why, are you worried that our actions will hurt the innocent? This is not like your style when you were tortured to extract a confession just now. Quickly put away the meaningless benevolence of women. War, even a little hesitation, will cause the loss of oneself, comrades-in-arms and even ten times, one hundred times innocent lives.


    "Yes, most of the villagers in Leprosy Village are of course innocent, but why are the tens of millions of Longcheng residents innocent?


    "What''s more, if you don''t destroy the refining factory of the Shenbian capsule as soon as possible, and get rid of the black hand behind the scenes, the other party will cause irreversible destruction and chaos at any time.


    "At that time, as the center of chaos, all the villagers in Leprosy Village will still not survive!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Thinking of the Golden Tooth Nest City in the previous life, the fire that killed at least hundreds of thousands of residents.


    He knew Zhou Chong was right.


    Returning from the doomsday, the blood-stained and scarred half of the soul covered Meng Chao''s brain with a layer of armor studded with spikes, and his eyes became clear and sharp again.

 Chapter 491： Bait and trap

    Meng Chao returned to the edge of the other side of the rooftop, overlooking the whole view of Leprosy Village.


    It is said to be a "village", but it is actually a group of buildings that are undulating but swaying.


    It is like using reinforced concrete to reluctantly fix the already collapsed ruins, and build new ruins on the ruins.


    It looks like a nest of snakes, insects, rats and ants, magnified ten thousand times.


    The whole village of Leprosy was shrouded in clouds of lavender, dark brown and dark red.


    Growing up in an old community like Tianfuyuan, Meng Chao is very familiar with this kind of pungent smell.


    This is a low-order spar with a lot of impurities and toxic substances, and the exhaust gas is released due to insufficient reaction.


    Compared with Tianfuyuan, the exhaust gas rippling around and above the village is ten times more intense, almost obscuring the sky, making the village like a village that does not belong to this time and space, but is built directly in the depths of hell.


    It seems that the spar used in Leprosy Village is ten times worse than the one used in Tianfuyuan.


    This is the most inferior energy source that even buses will not use.


    Of course it will produce serious pollution and radiation, causing unpredictable consequences to the human body.


    But the leprosy villagers themselves are "unpredictable consequences" caused by the continuous erosion of the people on earth from other worlds.


    In order to survive, they need cheap energy, and they can''t care much.


    Under the heavily polluted environment, Meng Chao found the ditches that surrounded the village of Leprosy and were filled with garbage.


    The vast majority of trash has long been decaying, turning into something extremely viscous and rancid like the humus deep in the jungle.


    But more **** was thrown in, forming hills slowly rising and falling on top of humus.


    Many children from Leprosy Village swam through the humus nonchalantly and climbed up the garbage mountain, picking up resources with a little bit of use value.


    And from the deepest part of the humus, countless thick, thorny, constantly wriggling vines have grown unexpectedly.


    These vines climbed up the ditch, like a creeper, all the way to the facade of the Leprosy Village complex.


    The original colorful, mottled and ragged buildings have become more weird and distorted, like a rotten, dying freak, presenting a style completely different from that of a normal community.


    "This place... really troublesome!"


    Meng Chao frowned secretly.


    The whole village of Leprosy was covered by heavy pollution, and it was difficult to observe and scan the situation inside.


    With a smear in his eyes, the difficulty of completing the task and the sacrifices made will surely increase significantly.


    He turned his gaze back to the entrance of Leprosy Village, the small black market.


    Leprosy villagers and ordinary Chaocheng residents do not touch each other, but barter.


    The entire black market is divided into two sides, each with rows of huge storage cabinets, as well as manually controlled gears and conveyor belts.


    Roller skaters bring supplies and put them on lockers or conveyor belts.


    Leprosy villagers will naturally turn the gears with their hands to pull the necessities of life and the raw materials needed for cultivation to their side.


    The genetic medicines they prepared in Leprosy Village, as well as weapons that were modified beyond recognition and whose lethality increased ten times, were also exported to the outside world in this way.


    In this way, the two sides do not interfere with each other, and the possibility of conflicts and conflicts is reduced.


    On the side close to Leprosy Village, Meng Chao saw many villagers, who were descendants of people infected with the zombie virus.


    Most of the leper villagers use large cloaks or bandages to cover themselves tightly and tightly.


    However, from the oversized and bloated figure of some villagers, it is still obvious that they are different from ordinary humans.


    At least, ordinary humans will never grow to more than 2.5 meters, with shoulder widths of more than one meter.


    There are also some leprosy villagers, in order to test the armor, combat uniforms and various close-fitting weapons and equipment sent in from the outside world, they carefully lifted their cloaks to reveal their true colors.


    Perhaps it was because they had reproduced for two to three generations and the mutant genes slowly stabilized. They were not as deformed and hideous as Meng Chao imagined.


    Some people''s facial features are no different from ordinary people, with only indigo or red skin.


    There are also people with particularly fair skin and even more beautiful appearance than ordinary people. Only their ears are raised high and fangs grow out of the corners of their mouths, showing the identity of their descendants.


    Someone is short and stout, not like a dwarf, but like a strong man with a sturdy back and waist, abruptly compressed twice, compressed more than two hundred catties of muscles to less than 1.2 meters in height, and the whole body is covered with steel. Brush-like body hair, jumping around, like a small steel cannon that explodes with the touch.


    There are also people whose arms are covered with a layer of faint scales, and there are traces of parotid glands on their cheeks. It seems that they are more suitable for living in water than land.


    Some people even have four arms, which can be used flexibly, and they can raise four firearms at the same time. The firepower is twice as fierce as ordinary people.


    Seeing these legendary "descendants of the infected", Meng Chao was slightly startled, and a strange sense of familiarity emerged in his heart.


    "How do you feel that the descendants of people infected with the zombie virus are similar to the indigenous humanoid races who have lived in different worlds for thousands of years?"


    The relationship between earthlings and aliens is not the subject of current investigation.


    What Meng Chao worries about is that, judging from the pictures in the memory fragments of previous lives, many alien humanoid races have talents and skills similar to monsters. Even untrained individuals have quite fierce combat effectiveness.


    I don''t know how effective the leprosy villagers are.


    At this time, on Meng Chao''s retina, a dozen small bright spots appeared on the three-dimensional map representing the terrain around Leprosy Village.


    "The strong from the major associations of Golden Tooth Nest City are in place."


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong told everyone, "A total of thirteen heavenly realm powerhouses, except for the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, the elite of the nest city, have all come out."


    There are twenty heavenly experts in the hunting team.


    In addition to the powerhouses of the Golden Tooth Nest City, there are a total of 33 heavenly realms, and the lineup is absolutely luxurious.


    Even if the target is a doomsday beast or a strong god, they have the confidence to fight.


    In addition, the ordinary members of the society, although their realm is not high, are superior to the large number of people, and the configuration of light and heavy weapons is quite complete, and they have quietly surrounded Leprosy Village.


    With the commanding heights and strategic points everywhere, the absolutely fierce firepower was erected, and the senior hunters could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, roller skaters transporting raw materials also came to the entrance of Leprosy Village.


    And Chen Hao, the "brother knife" outside of Chaocheng, also received new emails from behind the scenes.


    There are only two lines of numbers on the message.


    The first line is the locker number.


    The second line is the password to open the locker.


    The roller skater stuffed the package with the hidden positioning chip into the locker.


    All the veteran hunters stared at this locker.


    The members of the community who are proficient in the side door and familiar with the topography of the nest city released hundreds of mice that have undergone biochemical modulation and implanted chips and electrodes in their brains.


    These mice are carrying tiny cameras and sensors.


    Under the remote control of humans, they sneaked into the humus, crossed the ditch, and looked for the sewage outlet.


    No matter how the Leprosy Village is isolated from the world, there will always be a large amount of domestic garbage and industrial wastewater to be discharged.


    It is difficult for humans to sneak in highly toxic and corrosive sewage, but rats that have received biochemical modulation can.


    And the ultra-sensitive sensor carried by the biochemical mouse can test the trace components of hundreds of different raw materials in the shortest time.


    Soon, the rats sneaked into Leprosy Village along the sewage pipe.


    He also sensed that there are components in the refining "shenchang capsule" in industrial sewage.


    The deeper you go to Leprosy Village, the higher the concentration of raw materials for suspected Shenbian capsules in the sewage.


    Many snakes, insects, mice, and ants that originally lived in the sewage pipe exhibited varying degrees of excitement, as if they were affected by the refining liquid of the Shenbian capsule.


    The respiration, heartbeat and various physiological parameters of the biochemical rats also appeared abnormal.


    This is enough to show that the Shenbian capsule refining factory is hidden in the village of Leprosy.


    At this time, the package placed in the locker was also taken away.


    It was a small child who took the package.


    Should have played the same role as a "roller skater".


    He soon disappeared into the air, free from the monitoring of the senior hunters.


    But the chip in the package can locate his coordinates in real time and roughly scan the surrounding terrain.


    Although limited by the transmission power, the scanned stereo map is very blurry.


    However, combining the biochemical mice to trace the source and find the coordinates of the highest concentration of Shenbian capsule refining residual liquid, you can basically lock the location of the Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    "With the positioning chip and biochemical mice, we have roughly scanned 30% of the Leprosy Village."


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong looked at Meng Chao, and said in a low voice, "When the scanning area exceeds 50%, the scope of the Shenbian capsule refining factory is roughly ascertained, and after three routes of attack and retreat have been constructed, we rushed in. Question?"


    "I''m OK."


    Meng Chao shook his head, and hesitated, "But, Senior Zhou, I sorted out the entire arrest, and still felt that there was something unreasonable.


    "First, why did the man behind the scenes choose a guy like''Brother Dao'' Chen Hao to help him?


    "No, no, no, I''m not talking about the issue of loyalty. Of course, a traitor who has been expelled from a gang cannot have any loyalty. Anyone who is tortured will reveal the secret behind the scenes.


    "I mean, the characteristics of''Brother Dao'' Chen Hao are also too obvious. His arms are replaced with sharp blades, his legs are also disabled, he walks with a limp, and it is difficult to recognize him.


    "With the prudence behind the scenes, shouldn''t you find the guys who are more ordinary, less eye-catching, and easier to hide? The low-level gangsters like''Brother Dao'' Chen Hao are not scarce talents, at least, shouldn''t help. He came to be responsible for making public appearances and welcoming the joint work that was sent to him!


    "Along the way, the more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t figure it out. Chen Hao, Brother Knife, was like the bait that the black hand deliberately put under the spotlight and let us discover it!"

 Chapter 492： Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains

    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong was silent.


    "Also, Senior Zhou, don''t you think it''s too peaceful here?"


    Meng Chao continued, "I know that the major gangs in the city want to create a calm atmosphere to confuse the black hands behind the scenes-but they are self-defeating.


    "Now that war has started on the periphery of Dragon City, the news will definitely reach the nest city, and the black hand behind the scenes must also know when the monster civilization launched the general attack.


    "In other words, the black hand behind the scenes is very clear. The current Chaocheng should be panicked. It is reasonable to be in a mess. The calm and calm in front of us is absolutely unscientific!


    "With the cunning and vigilance shown by the black hand behind the scenes, if you smell the dangerous aura, you should immediately move away. Why, there seems to be no movement in Leprosy Village.


    "Even we sent the bag of raw materials with the locating chip hidden in the bag without careful inspection, so we took it to Leprosy Village?


    "There must be a problem here.


    "Believe me, Senior Zhou, our actions were too hasty. Thinking about it carefully, there are many flaws before and after. If I were behind the scenes, I would have hidden a remote control in the room where''Brother Dao'' Chen Hao was hiding. A camera, or a chip that can monitor Chen Hao��s physiological parameters is implanted in his body. In this way, you can know that Chen Hao has been caught!"


    Zhou Chong stared at Meng Chao and said, "Do you suspect that there are traps in Leprosy Village?"


    "Not doubt, but affirmation."


    Meng Chaodao, "The behind-the-scenes man may be the most terrifying and cunning enemy we have ever encountered. There must be traps in Leprosy Village!"


    "I agree with you, and I believe the command center will also agree with you."


    Zhou Chong nodded first, then turned around, smashed his fists, and said, "But, what if there are traps? On our side, we have gathered a total of 33 strong heavenly realms, which is absolutely unstoppable. force!


    "Of course the enemy has traps, but even Longtan Tiger''s Lair is forced to this point, we all have to break through!"


    Zhou Chong''s determination infected Meng Chao.


    Think about it carefully, this is indeed the truth.


    Thirty-three Heavenly Realm powerhouses are all battle-tested hunters and warriors. Wherever they are placed, they are all luxurious lineups of destruction.


    Even if there is a trap, just push it all the way.


    You know, the prerequisite for the tragic fire poisoning of the Golden Tooth Nest City in the previous life is that the Dragon City encountered a huge explosion of red sapphire veins during the northern offensive, the entire Rage Mountain Range was blown up, and countless strong men fell, so that the extraordinary were not picked up. The vitality is badly hurt.


    Almost all of Zhou Chong and the senior hunters took part in the offensive on the northern front.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao''s efforts to turn the tide, according to the original development, they should all have died tragically in the ravages of the red jade frenzy.


    Even if he does not die, he will be destroyed by the psychic frenzy and become a waste.


    It is naturally impossible to invest in the hunting and hunting of Golden Tooth Nest City.


    In other words, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts and the secret police of Longcheng in the previous life may have also discovered the problem of the Shenbian Capsule, and moved along the way to lock the depths of the Golden Tooth Nest City.


    However, the force that the Monster Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police in the previous life can mobilize is far inferior to the hunting team in front of them.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I tend to walk towards the mountains. Even if the mountains are in front of you, there is only one way forward now!


    At this time, the command center sent over again, the latest battle report from the front line.


    In the video, in dozens of strategic locations and resource-rich areas outside of Dragon City, humans and monsters have launched the most intense confrontation.


    There are thick smoke billowing, raging flames, spinning around and flying sand and rocks.


    A huge behemoth with a huge head and a hideous face, rushed out of the flames and fog, and with the super firepower of humans, it uprooted the semi-underground battle fortresses and raised the armored chariots of human beings. High toss flew into the air, ravaged like a matchbox.


    Nightmare class! Hell class! Doomsday!


    Waves of beasts struck, as if never ending, and indeed brought nightmare, **** and dooms to mankind!


    But even in the midst of nightmare, **** and doomsday.


    Human beings are by no means powerless to fight back.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    After a long roar, deafening explosions set off a lot of red lotus on the battlefield.


    Every ruined red lotus can spread to a hundred meters away, turning all monsters within the killing range into fireballs, coke and fly ash.


    There are also many violent beasts that are seven or eight stories high, with a carapace comparable to super alloys, and the anti-monster guns on the main battle tanks. They were just still flaunting their might and were instantly bombarded. Half of his body fell to the ground like a collapsed Roshan.


    This is the baptism of artillery fire from the Red Dragon Army��s heavy artillery position south of the Chilong River.


    There are no carbon-based creatures, and it is impossible to solve a round of fire attack by a 800mm caliber super train gun loaded with special spar shells.


    If so, just do another round.


    Of course, every round of the Super Train Cannon''s bombardment was a stab at Longcheng''s precarious budget.


    You know, the monster itself is a precious resource.


    The value of a doomsday beast is not much lower than a spar vein.


    If it is a god-level powerhouse who uses the most delicate technique to kill a doomsday beast, it can often harvest more than 90% of its entire body''s resources.


    But if it is the meteor fire rain of the super train cannon to completely blow up the **** beasts and the doomsday beasts, unless the senior harvesters of Meng Chao and Ningshe I are dispatched, they can harvest up to 10% of the resources.


    Facing the overwhelming tide of beasts, people have no choice.


    The battle took on the most intense posture almost instantly.


    There were even many soldiers of the Red Dragon Army and low-level transcendents who were besieged by the beast tide, and they became red eyes. They all chose to hold the spar bomb, jump into the beast tide, and end up with the monsters.


    Under the dual resistance of mankind''s super firepower and unyielding will, the monster civilization that seems to be "enclosed on all sides" quickly exposed the problem of insufficient strength.


    In many offensive directions, when the first wave seemed to be menacing, but in fact the cannon fodder forces composed of ordinary monsters were exhausted, the tide of beasts gradually became sparse and slow.


    Obviously, the monster civilization is unable to launch the main attack in all directions, and most of the directions are just feints to confuse humans.


    "Since the monster chooses to find its way to death, it just saves us the effort of searching for their lair."


    Nie Chenglong told Meng Chao and the members of the hunting team, ��Now the Chilong Army and the Transcendent Pagoda have decided to rely on the existing defense lines and the heavy artillery positions in the Jiangnan region to fight a battle against monster civilization, using automated war fortresses and no one. The thinking tanks that are controlled by the machine and remotely consume the power of the monster.


    "After figuring out the main attack direction of the monster and frustrating its edge, our large forces will then move to the rear of the beast tide to be the most complete annihilation!


    "At the same time, our gods are also actively searching for and targeting the doomsday beasts in the opponent''s camp, striving to fight more and less, and with the cooperation of the Super Train Cannon, to maximize the damage.


    "You know, since the Broken Star Lake area became the home of mankind on the front line of the Raging Mountains, monsters have been defeated on all fronts for more than a year. This wave of beasts has struck, and there is a desperate and dying posture of counterattack. As long as we can withstand, or even kill three or five doomsday beasts, the monsters will completely lose the ability to fight against humans. The strategic initiative is completely mine!


    "At that time, the entire monster mountain range will be our human world. The remaining monsters can only curl up in the depths of the nest, starving and shivering!


    "Therefore, the most important battlefield right now is the outer battlefield of Dragon City. The Transcendent Tower, the Red Dragon Army, the Survival Committee, the four major research institutes, and nine super enterprises, even including the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police. Resources and vitality must be invested in the decisive battle between the powerhouse of the gods and the beast of the end.


    "Captain Zhou, on behalf of the frontline, I ask again, can you stabilize the situation here?"


    "can!"


    Zhou Chong gritted his teeth, "With us, we will never let even a divine transformation capsule flow out of the nest city and cause chaos!"


    End the communication with the command center.


    The exploration area of ??the positioning and scanning chip sent into Leprosy Village has exceeded 50%, and it outlines the main streets and buildings in the depths of Leprosy Village.


    This chip is destined, and has even been discovered by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Therefore, the hunting team did not expect that this chip could directly lock the precise coordinates of the Shenbian capsule refinery.


    Its function is only to guide the biochemical mice carrying cameras and sensors as close as possible to the drainage pipe of the Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    Sure enough, after damaging a few biochemical rats, the remaining biochemical rats received good news one after another.


    They found a very secret sewage pipe.


    The sewage here turned out to be a faint fluorescent green.


    It is exactly the same as the Shenbian capsule.


    And near the sewage pipe, some incomplete corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants were also found.


    The defect is not a pitted bite wound.


    It''s burnt burns.


    "These snakes, insects, rats and ants living near sewage pipes, like humans who have taken too much Shenbian capsules, have spontaneous combustion?"


    To be on the safe side, a biochemical mouse was remotely manipulated by humans and climbed to the place where the fluorescent green was the strongest in the sewage, swallowing the faintly glowing green sewage.


    Soon, it "squeaked" and screamed, cramped, and its flesh and blood grew wildly, tearing the skin with shocking scars, and its minions became sharper and more dangerous.


    In the end, flames spurted from the depths of the throat, and within a few seconds, the entire head was burned into a tragic white skull.


    Other biochemical mice captured this picture clearly.


    Suffice it to say that the refining factory of Shenbian capsule is just above this sewage pipeline.

 Chapter 493： Blood slaughter, tsunami, ghost eagle!

    Several biochemical rats crawled into the upper building along the sewage pipe.


    Fortunately, the Shenbian capsule emits green fluorescence, which is very conspicuous in the dark.


    And the higher the concentration, the brighter the light.


    It is easy to lock the floor where the refining factory is located.


    After five minutes of groping, a few biochemical rats got out of the entrance of the sewage pipe, a dirty waste liquid pool.


    There are no rigorous refining procedures in formal laboratories and pharmaceutical factories.


    It also lacks security and defense control mechanisms.


    Several biochemical rats crawled out of the waste liquid pool, but were not found.


    They captured the whole picture of the refining factory from different angles.


    The area here is not large, as if several houses were opened up and transformed into a typical underground black workshop.


    The air was floating in a fog that was stronger and pungent than the outside, and most of the refining equipment and personnel were faintly visible.


    Despite this, senior hunters and members of the community still saw many bottles and cans, with colorful suspicious liquids slowly circulating and merging, gradually emitting a strange green light, and being condensed into translucent and semi-transparent. Fluid capsule.


    "It''s a kind of refining equipment for genetic medicine."


    Meng Chao has seen similar equipment in the Department of Resources and Biochemistry of the Agricultural University.


    When developing the limit flow, Gu Jianbo also built a set of simple medicine refining equipment to make a new formula by himself.


    Meng Chao had done it himself, and he recognized it at a glance.


    The guys burying their heads in front of the refining equipment are all wrapped in airtight one-piece laboratory suits, and they use goggles and filter masks to hide their faces tightly, and they don''t know their identities for the time being.


    Dragon City focuses on cultivation, and for cultivation, the most important thing is genetic medicine.


    Alchemists, like warriors, reapers, and hunters, are popular professions in Dragon City.


    Not only major undergraduate colleges and universities have established alchemy departments.


    Many evening schools and training courses in the society also have fast-track medicine refining courses, which can be taken by paying for.


    There are also a large number of courses on "Learning to Refine Medicine in 100 Days, From Entry to Proficiency" on the deep web, teaching ordinary people how to use the raw materials harvested from monsters into genetic medicine that can accelerate human evolution.


    Dragon City has many talents for refining medicine.


    Competition is also fierce.


    It is inevitable that some unscrupulous people are eager for quick success and quick gains, opportunistic, and want to refine the magic medicine that will reach the sky.


    Most unscrupulous people like to hide in places like Jinfang Chaocheng.


    It''s no surprise that these greed and even extinct guys will be solicited by behind-the-scenes criminals.


    At this time, as the perspective of a biochemical mouse turned, a new face appeared on everyone''s retina.


    This guy didn''t wear goggles, masks, or protective clothing. Instead, he wore a nano-combat suit with a pair of soft metal armor. Behind the soft armor, two war knives were staggered.


    It should be a role like an overseer or guard.


    He has a lion-like face.


    The nose is too big and deformed, squeezing both eyes and mouth to one side.


    Coupled with the light yellow eyes, beard and hair, it is really unforgettable.


    Therefore, when this face appeared in the neuro-tactical data link, several senior hunters took a breath at the same time.


    "''Blood Slaughter'' high up?"


    As a member of the Top 100 Bounty Wanted List of the Transcendent Tower, even Meng Chao has heard the name "Blood Slaughter".


    Ten years ago, he used his brave and courageous style and thunderbolt to gain fame among the hunters.


    His people like to go deep into the monster''s lair alone, and kill all the chickens and dogs without leaving.


    Many times, he obviously had the opportunity to wait for his companions to outflank him and adopt more conservative tactics, but he had to take unnecessary risks.


    It seems that his purpose of becoming a hunter is not to harvest resources from monsters, but to taste the pleasure of killing.


    His unique style has earned him a great reputation and a large number of admirers.


    Even the young and ignorant Meng Chao once spent half a month''s breakfast money to buy a genuine "blood butcher" high-profile doll model.


    Unfortunately, as more and more monsters were killed, and the psionic energy absorbed by itself became more and more vigorous, the psychic energy gradually eroded the lofty brain, causing certain areas of his brain tissue to be deformed and becoming more and more impossible. Control your own killing intent.


    Ordinary monsters and low-level nightmare beasts can no longer satisfy his appetite.


    Only the screams of the fierce **** beasts can calm the fluctuations in his heart a little.


    Finally, once, "Blood Slaughter" wandered in the depths of the wilderness for more than half a month, and never hit a big guy worth hunting. The restlessness and murderous intent accumulated in his heart, like the flood that broke through the dam, was out of control.


    At this time, he ran into a fierce beast from **** that was driven over by another extraordinary team.


    The rules of the hunter circle do not allow looting.


    Unless the opponent sends an invitation, or the opponent is seriously injured by the monster, it is obvious that the monster cannot be taken down.


    This point is reflected in the undergraduate actual combat test and is a well-known rule.


    What''s more, this extraordinary team took great pains to lay down various traps and finally caught this beast from hell, hoping to capture it alive and sell it to the Monster Research Institute for scientific research projects.


    Seeing that the prey is about to come alive.


    "Blood Slaughter" raised high but ignored it and killed it.


    Because of the boiling intent of killing, the scene was terrible, and the **** beast that was almost chopped into meat sauce by him lost all the value of harvesting and research.


    Originally, things have come to this point, and they have not reached the point of being irreparable.


    With its high reputation and income, it is not impossible to compensate for the loss of this extraordinary team.


    However, he seems to be in the process of hunting down the beasts of hell. Because of the turbulence of the life''s magnetic field, he has greatly exceeded the limit, his mental index is seriously unbalanced, and his brain is completely controlled by the killing intent.


    Gao Yang made a big mistake.


    He attacked the members of the extraordinary team who came to negotiate and caught off guard.


    After killing five of them, snatching their weapons and supplies, they escaped into the jungle and disappeared.


    Since then, the Hunters Association has organized several hunts and hunts of Gao Yang.


    But the depths of the fog, jungle, and wilderness were originally the best guerrilla battlefields.


    The name "Blood Slaughter" is definitely not just madness.


    Under the seemingly fanatical killing flames, hidden is the heart of an extremely distorted but extremely calm hunter.


    Gao Yang was not caught by his colleagues.


    Instead, he used the jungle and fog to deal with his former colleagues.


    Deep in the dark jungle and hell, his killing instinct, no, is the killing nature, and it blooms vividly.


    The Hunters Association paid the price of casualties of more than a dozen hunters.


    Only then did the "blood slaughter" rise high.


    But they couldn''t catch him or his body.


    Someone only saw him sinking into the depths of the swamp, bloody.


    In the following seven or eight years, there was no news of high praise.


    The entire hunter circle breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this demon eroded by the killing intent was really buried deep in the jungle swamp, already turned into a pile of dead bones.


    Unexpectedly, in this nightmarish place, I saw this nightmarish face again.


    "Fuck."


    "Bullet" Xue Rui said coldly.


    At that time, he had participated in three large-scale raids against "blood butchers".


    And watched his closest comrades die tragically in Gao Yang''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, see which scumbags the other party has caught, and catch them all at once!"


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong said solemnly.


    At this time, "Blood Tu" Gao Yang turned his head slightly, listening to something.


    It seemed that someone gave him an order through a miniature communicator in his ear canal.


    He squinted his eyes, his pores expanded, and his killing intent gushed out, then he turned and walked outside.


    "Come on!"


    Zhou Chong gave orders to the manipulator of the biochemical rat.


    A biochemical mouse crept along, following the ventilation ducts on the ceiling, behind him.


    Fortunately, the room was filled with exhaust fumes from insufficient psionic response.


    This exhaust gas will not only block the line of sight, but also interfere with the perception of the transcendent because it contains traces of psionic substances.


    Coupled with the "rumbling" sound of the surrounding exhaust fans, which obscured the sound of the biochemical rat Xisuosuo, the "blood butcher" Gao Yang did not find the "invader".


    The biochemical mouse followed Gao Yang to the outhouse.


    There are also two guards here.


    He didn''t wear a mask, but he wore generous tactical goggles.


    However, analyzing their facial features and comparing them with the wanted criminals in the database quickly identified them.


    "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun is good at constructing large-scale destructive psychic magnetic field, searching for the resonance frequency in the target body, and disintegrating the enemy from within.


    Originally achieved fame, but in a practice, he went crazy, inadvertently magnified the psychic field by a hundred times, and used ultra-high frequency vibration to destroy the internal structure of a nearby building, causing the seven-story building to collapse as a whole, causing hundreds of The death and injury of an innocent citizen.


    Wan Zhuiyun made a big mistake, but was unwilling to face a corresponding verdict-crimes like him that used extraordinary powers to cause heavy casualties, whether intentional or unintentional, would be implanted with special chips, shackles, and remote-controlled explosive devices Later, he was incorporated into the most dangerous exploratory team and went to the depths of the fog to perform a life-long suicide mission. The survival rate was close to zero.


    Wan Zhuiyun did not want to go to death in the depths of the mist, so he could only choose to flee.


    He is different from "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang. He has been working in a laboratory attached to a certain super company without much experience in jungle survival.


    So many people guess that he is hiding in the depths of the nest city.


    But just knowing this is useless, because this guy is a walking weapon of mass destruction. If the Dragon City secret police rushed into the nest city and arrested him, he could use the tsunami-like high-frequency oscillating magnetic field in minutes. , Destroying the internal structure of surrounding buildings, dragging countless people to bury themselves.


    If the "blood massacre" is high and the initial degeneration of "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun, there are certain unexpected factors.


    So "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu was an out-and-out monster in human skin, no, a demon.

 Chapter 494： Ten thousand magic capsules!

    Five years ago, Song Yu was once a promising researcher at the Monster Research Institute.


    His research topic is how to extract the essence of life from monster cells and inject it into the human body to induce mutations in genes that have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and directly gain the power of monsters.


    ����Since the people on earth traveled to other worlds and discovered "monsters", carbon-based creatures that violate common sense.


    The exploration of how to use monsters efficiently and scientifically has never stopped.


    Killing monsters directly, eating their meat, drinking their blood, and absorbing the psychic energy contained in the monster crystal core to temper the steel body of human beings is one way.


    Raising and modulating monsters, implanting control chips in the monsters'' brains, and turning rebellious beasts into biochemical pets that obey orders, is another way.


    It is the third way to perceive, simulate and absorb the life magnetic field of monsters, and use the "beast soul" to fight.


    Genius is like a wild, thinking of transferring the human soul to the monster''s brain and nervous system, this is another way.


    Song Yu took the fifth road.


    After analyzing and comparing human genes and monster genes, he found that they were not essentially different from each other, but were full of similarities that were not coincidental.


    The genetic similarity between the terrestrial people and certain falcons and ligers is even higher than the genetic similarity between the terrestrial people and the falcons and ligers on the earth.


    Regardless of the cause of this phenomenon.


    At least it means that as long as humans are genetically correct "bombardment", they can release the great power that has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, allowing ordinary people without the power of a chicken to transform in an instant, with a monster-like power.


    If this "transformed combat system" can be successfully established.


    Undoubtedly, it can be extended to all the people on a large scale than the psionic combat system that requires years of practice.


    Song Yu''s research on sleepless sleep and food.


    Gradually stepped on the verge of becoming confused.


    Even when the research encountered a bottleneck and was not able to get permission, he secretly extracted the essence of monster cells, formulated a gene inducer, and experimented on himself.


    Song Yu partially succeeded.


    Sure enough, he used the cell essence of falcon monsters to activate similar gene fragments in the human body, and grew a pair of wide wings, possessing the vision, speed and ferocity of falcon monsters.


    But on another level, he also failed.


    He could not control the erosion of monster cells to the human body, he could not stably output "monster power", and he did not expect one thing, something that should be "common sense".


    Unlike mammals.


    Most falcon monsters do not have external reproduction organs.


    In short, while gaining power, the falcon monster cells seemed to make Song Yu pay... a price that no normal male would be willing to pay.


    Song Yu was originally tall and handsome, was popular with the opposite sex, and had a happy family.


    Because of the "transformation experiment", his family broke up.


    In the circle of friends of the opposite sex, some incredible anecdotes have gradually spread.


    On the surface, Song Yu is still the same as before. As a senior researcher at the Monster Research Institute, he is respected and has an extraordinary status.


    In fact, his mind was gradually distorted due to the distortion of his organs.


    Beginning three years ago, dozens of women in Longcheng encountered extremely cruel attacks while walking at night. The murder scene was horrible.


    Judging from the shocking pecking and lacerations on the corpse, the secret police once believed that it was caused by the monster that ran to Dragon City.


    It wasn''t until a young girl who had just broken through the spirit pattern realm and possessed a certain combat effectiveness was also attacked on her way home from the training ground in the middle of the night, and several senior brothers who had practiced together hadn''t gone far.


    After hearing the news, they saw Song Yu''s extremely distorted face.


    The girl was also struggling, pulling off a handful of feathers with Song Yu''s gene characteristics.


    The truth came to light, and everyone was in an uproar. Song Yu was ruined and could only use the speed of the wind and the speed to escape from the Dragon City before the secret police and bounty hunters surrounded his residence.


    Originally, everyone thought he was hiding in the depths of the misty jungle.


    Unexpectedly, this demon with a human face and a beast heart actually killed a carbine, and quietly escaped back to Dragon City, hiding in Leprosy Village in Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "This bunch of **** turned out to betray humans and become the minions of monsters?"


    "Multi-armed bear" Hong Li cursed fiercely.


    Many hunters also feel incredible.


    Meng Chao was not surprised.


    People on earth in this era still have a very narrow concept of "human beings", and they have a simple sentiment of "human beings and non-human intelligent creatures are incompatible."


    But before long, the magnificent alien battlefield will be fully opened to the people on earth, and dozens of demihumans, humanoids, and inhuman intelligent races will appear one after another.


    In order to survive, the unscrupulous among the people on earth can betray civilization and take refuge in elves, blood races, various strange orcs and demons.


    Similarly, the elven princes, orc warlords, and downcast magicians who have failed in the intra-racial faction struggle will also take refuge in the earthlings, using their magic, racial skills and talents to exchange their bazookas and main battle tanks, and even for the earth. People lead the way and slay back home in mighty force.


    Lost people such as "Blood Slaughter" high, "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun and "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu have committed unforgivable heinous crimes and will never be accepted by normal society.


    Since monsters have learned from humans and established their own civilization, they must find more "helpers" or even "teachers" from human society.


    It is a matter of course for the two sides to fight together.


    Meng Chao just wanted to know how many notorious lost people were hiding in Leprosy Village in addition to the three most wanted criminals.


    The camera carried by the biochemical mouse turned and did not capture more lost people, but captured the "blood butcher" Gao Yang opening a locker.


    Before everyone''s eyes, a turbulent ocean of green light suddenly appeared.


    "Here... how many magical capsules are there!" Everyone was dumbfounded, their scalp tingling.


    In the locker, there are rows of neat metal racks, each of which is hung with a string of crystal clear, green magic capsules.


    On a stent, there are at least hundreds of Shenbian capsules.


    And there are nearly a hundred brackets in this locker.


    "Tens of thousands of magic capsules!"


    Everyone could hardly imagine that if these tens of thousands of divine change capsules flowed out of Leprosy Village, or even out of the nest city, so that tens of thousands of thugs would temporarily possess extraordinary powers, it would cause much damage to the social order of Longcheng.


    The battle outside Dragon City can''t be completed in a few days or nights.


    First of all, in battles of positions, trenches, and even street battles in some areas, repeatedly consuming the strength and edge of the monsters, and accurately controlling the nests and movements of the beasts of the doomsday, can secretly deploy troops, gather the powerful in the gods, and give devastating blows. .


    Two years ago, the northern offensive from the Broken Star Lake area to the Rushing Mountain Range lasted a full half a year.


    This Dragon City defense battle is likely to last one to three months.


    During this period of time, the stability and order within Dragon City may be the key to the frontline victory.


    What''s more, what they saw was not necessarily all the magic capsules refined by the enemy.


    And the other party''s refining pipeline is still running at full speed, and every second, more magical capsules are refined.


    Thinking of this, both senior hunters and community members clenched their fists subconsciously and gritted their teeth.


    "Blood Slaughter" raised high, "Tsunami" Wan chased the cloud, "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu, and the three murderers seemed to smell the dangerous and tense air.


    They took a silver-white metal cylinder, poured the Mithril stabilizer into it, and carefully put a string of Shenchang capsules in, tightened the lid, and stuffed it into the backpack.


    The three of them were quick in their hands and feet, and soon dozens of metal cylinders filled with Shenchang capsules were packed.


    "No, they want to run."


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong said, "The black hand behind the scenes knew that this place had been exposed, and asked the three murderers to carry the divine transformation capsules they had refined.


    "Ye Chang has a lot of dreams, we can''t wait any longer, we must stop them before they escape!"


    Based on the topographic map that was just surveyed and where everyone is now, the hunters quickly planned an offensive route.


    They have been fighting side by side in the depths of the mist for more than ten or twenty years, and they know how to cooperate with one look in their eyes.


    Meng Chao suggested that Zhou Chong, because the environment in Leprosy Village is complicated and the situation is unknown, it is best to leave a reserve team and be able to respond accordingly.


    Zhou Chong''s tactics are fierce, but he is not reckless. He pondered for a moment, and adopted Meng Chao''s suggestion. He divided the senior hunters into two teams, with the strong from the Chaocheng gang in between, and divided into three. Waves of attacks.


    "Meng Chao, you have just stepped into the realm of heaven, and how have you not cooperated with us? Isn''t it as safe as the queen?" Zhou Chong suggested.


    "Senior Zhou''s kindness, I have my heart, but since I discovered the first divine change capsule, there is no reason to shrink back. I will definitely pull out the black hands behind the scenes and blast them into mud!" .


    Zhou Chong��s eyes flickered with appreciation, no more nonsense, and murderously said in the communication channel: "After five seconds, start to act, pay attention to speed and concealment, and start a surprise attack as close as possible to the Shenchang Capsule Refining Factory. Remember , If you encounter any obstacles and resistance, all will be killed!"


    In an instant, the aura that hunted everyone in the squad gathered together.


    Like a raging flame, condensed into a cold blade.


    They are like dozens of silent arrows, shooting at the speed of lightning from all directions at the same time to the village of Leprosy.


    The ditches or "moats" filled with rotten trash naturally cannot help those who are strong in the world.


    Wandering over the village of Leprosy all year round, the colorful, dense and ink-like encumbrances, while covering the whole landscape of Leprosy, also become the best "protective color" for hunters.


    It only took half a second for the hunters to get into the water, rushing to the rooftops of the buildings outside the village of Leprosy, without attracting anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 495： Fight the ghost eagle!

    By transmitting the newly scanned building and terrain data to the supercomputing system in the rear command center.


    The command center quickly planned a dozen of the most concealed and quick offensive routes for them.


    The hunters�� feet seemed to be stepping on a rocket, jumping from the rooftop of one building to the rooftop of another building, but when they landed, they were all light and soundless, just like pieces of fallen leaves.


    In the wilderness, their footsteps will not arouse the attention of the most cunning monsters.


    Here, naturally, the villagers and guards will not be alert.


    At the same time, biochemical rats were scattered in the ventilation ducts and sewage pipes of the target building, evenly distributed on each floor of the 17-story building, scanning and sketching out a large number of details of the entire building, and found more envelopes In the cloak and armor, fierce armed men.


    "Xue Rui, you seize the commanding height of the twenty-story building west of the target building. The enemy who escapes from nine o''clock to twelve o''clock must not let go!


    "Hong Li, you rushed in from the front, with full firepower, you don''t need to keep it, and try to attract the enemy''s attention to you.


    "Moran, the biochemical mouse scanned the seven-story ventilation duct of the target building to be a flaw. You can sneak in from there. As long as you climb over the 30-centimeter-diameter, about five-meter-long bend, you can bypass the guards. , Sneak into the Shenbian capsule refining factory."


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong galloped on the rooftop while orderly directing the battle.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    On the rooftop in front, there are enemies in the seemingly chaotic garbage dump!


    Without waiting for him to accelerate, Meng Chao beside him rushed out like an arrow from the string, and plunged into the garbage dump on the opposite rooftop.


    The chain twitched like a whip, rolled, pulled out, and pulled out a guy who was wrapped in a bandage and cloak, like a mummy.


    The opponent is also a fierce and fearless generation.


    Being pinched to the ground by Meng Chao, his bones almost fell apart, still screaming, and three cold beams shot out from under the cloak.


    Meng Chao shook his head, avoiding two cold rays, and the third one directly bit with his teeth, but it was a blue crossbow arrow.


    "Kacha"!


    Meng Chao used heavy techniques to remove both shoulder joints of this guy.


    With another knee bump, the guy obediently kneeled in front of him, so pain that he couldn''t even vomit.


    Then I quickly explored the opponent, and found a modified serial crossbow with stronger penetrating ability than ordinary firearms, a communicator, a telescope with night vision and infrared scanning functions, and a magical change. capsule.


    "Sure enough, it was a secret whistle put in by the black hand behind the scenes!"


    Meng Chao pulled off the goggles and bandage on the opponent''s face.


    Saw a slightly puffy and deformed face.


    His eyeballs reflect the yellow luster, and there is a layer of film on the outside. The pupils are actually two vertical lines, like some kind of reptile monster.


    This is the offspring of a person infected with the zombie virus.


    It seems that the black hand behind the scenes indeed confuses many leper villagers to work for him.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao responded in time, and this secret whistle hadn''t had time to transmit the news of someone invading from mid-air to the Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    "Speed ??up, and once the enemy finds out, sprint at full speed!"


    Zhou Chong was not sure whether there were more secret whistles hidden on the rooftops of other buildings, or whether there were any chips for monitoring physiological parameters implanted in this secret whistle, and whether there were hidden cameras in the garbage dump.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory, and at the speed that the Heavenly Realm powerhouse soared to the limit, he could break in instantly.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Suddenly, the hunters no longer conceal their whereabouts, and the naked-eye ripples swelled all over their bodies, crackling electric arcs, shooting out from 36,000 pores, dazzling their legs, like A new and extremely powerful set of thrusters has been added to the "Rocket".


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    They pedaled heavily on the roof under their feet, and the building shivered. The force of the counter shock made them resemble cannonballs fired by super train guns, tearing the sky full of colorful entanglements, and shooting straight toward the Shenbian capsule refinery.


    The movement of dozens of heavenly powerhouses going all out, aroused the attention of countless leper villagers.


    The little Leprosy Village has never been so lively as it is today.


    The villagers ran out of the door in a panic, looking at the stern arcs in the sky, their expressions at a loss and at a loss.


    There are also many lost people, most wanted criminals, and unsuspecting people in Leprosy Village, squinting their eyes, their expressions may be harsh, spiteful, or insidious. They tightened their cloaks and squeezed into the villagers in the dark. Disappear.


    The murderers guarding the Shenbian capsule refining factory naturally heard the movement of the outside world, and felt dozens of murderous intents that were no less inferior to them.


    "Blood Tu" Gao Yang and the three people immediately carried thousands of Divine Transformation Capsules that had been packed for transfer.


    Their movements were caught by a biochemical mouse.


    After intense analysis by the rear command center, it was concluded that their escape route was exactly on Meng Chao''s forward route.


    "Good job!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes gleamed.


    A few bloodthirsty rays escaped unconsciously from the corner of his eyes.


    "Senior Zhou, you continue to deploy troops, I will hold these three guys first!"


    He accelerated again.


    Every time you pedal, it leaves a torn footprint on the roof.


    When he rushed out of the roof, a huge crack was almost burning behind him.


    "Meng Chao?"


    Zhou Chong was a little dumbfounded, and wanted to remind Meng Chao that the three "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang are all senior worlds who have been famous for many years. Although their hearts are out of control and crazy, their methods have become more vicious, even if they are senior hunters, I never want to meet these peerless murderers in a narrow way.


    But Meng Chao had already targeted the exit where the three assailants were about to run out like a ground bomb, and smashed it down.


    There is one thing that no one in this era knows.


    In the previous life, Meng Chao was unknown during the Monster War and did not kill many monsters.


    The killing skills he cultivated in the ghost brigade of the previous life and the Black Skeleton Training Camp were more aimed at humanoid intelligent beings of similar size, rather than huge monsters with no friends.


    Now, many people are shocked by his skill in beheading monsters and believe that he can become an outstanding monster hunter.


    As everyone knows, Meng Chao is still better at himself, and he prefers to fight equal battles with humanoid intelligent beings!


    He mastered the time to milliseconds.


    When he jumped down from the rooftop, he also planned more than ten attack routes in his mind, taking into account all the details including wind speed and humidity.


    Therefore, when the "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang kicked open a secret escape port filled with garbage and drilled out of the basement to the ground, they happened to encounter Meng Chao falling down like a meteor.


    The three murderers were taken aback.


    However, committing a heinous murder, under the chase of the hunters and the Dragon City secret police, can still get away with it for so long, naturally it is not easy to follow.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang gave a cold snort, and took the first shot.


    The two scimitars behind him disappeared instantly, as if split into thousands of sharp arcs, blocking the entire sky above the three of them, and cutting off every attack route of Meng Chao.


    "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun''s eyes flashed with splendor, and between his palms, the spirit patterns intertwined, turning into thousands of spiritual silks, constructing an ingenious spiritual magnetic field.


    Invisible ripples rippled from the center of the psychic magnetic field, compressing and shaking the air, rolling up the tornado that shattered everything in the void, trying to swallow Meng Chao in.


    Meng Chao''s eyes felt a needle-like sting.


    The skin was also torn by invisible air waves, and several wounds were torn.


    He could only use the power of the magnetic levitation to spin and move horizontally more than ten meters, trying to attack the three murderers from the side.


    But at this time, "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu also completed preparations for battle.


    Huh!


    His cloak was torn, and a pair of wings folded behind him, spreading out like eagle-like monsters, a full ten or twenty meters long.


    Although it is a body of flesh and blood.


    The feathers on the edges of the wings faintly exude a metallic light, as if tens of thousands of sharp blades thin as cicada wings are inserted diagonally.


    The face that was originally pretty and beautiful was also eroded by the essence of the monster cells, turning into a long-necked bird''s beak and a sharp-billed monkey cheek, making it extremely fierce.


    With a flick of his wings, "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu took the initiative to pounce on Meng Chao.


    Although an ordinary strong person in the sky can use the power of magnetic levitation to stand up in the air, because there is nowhere to borrow, they are often unable to fly quickly, nor can they do too many complex and flexible tactical movements in midair, so they are easily attacked by the ground. The empty firepower hit down.


    Unless you step into the realm of God, you can truly regard the sky as your own battlefield.


    "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu possesses the talent skills of eagle-falcon monsters, but can ignore the limitations of ordinary heavens, from bottom to top, and coming in a fierce manner.


    Before the person arrived, his wings flicked, shaking off hundreds of sharp feathers, and shooting at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s hands turned into two gray mists, and hundreds of stars bloomed in the gray mist.


    Hundreds of carefully polished harvesting blades intercepted hundreds of feathers of "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu, causing a fatal omission in the feather formation.


    In fact, Meng Chao can shoot hundreds of blades and intercept all feathers.


    But in this way, it is necessary to calculate more interception routes and make more tactical actions, wasting precious time.


    Compared to a simple interception, Meng Chao would rather choose to be cut by dozens of feathers, and to seize the center line between each other, to give this extinct humanity, the scum of the tiger, the worst blow!


    In an instant, Meng Chao''s whole body muscles beat rhythmically, making waves on the nano combat uniform.


    Even though there are dozens of feathers that can tear the battle clothes and flesh and blood, they are also absorbed by the rhythm of Meng Chao''s muscles and hairs, digesting most of the destructive power, even the fascia cannot be cut, and the skin and flesh injuries are not counted.


    Meng Chao plucked in front of "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu like a hungry tiger leaping at a sheep.


    Ignoring the other''s feathers, he cut a **** wound on his face, the corner of his mouth evoked the smile of the hunter, and a long-established "Devil Pestle" was pounded at the opposite door.

 Chapter 496： Surpassing the self in the previous life!

    Song Yu did not expect that the "black soul combat suit" worn by Meng Chao is the most sophisticated black technology product of the Agricultural University, and its defense effectiveness is at least 150% higher than that of the ordinary nano combat suit.


    What was more unexpected was that Meng Chao practiced "Limit Flow". The muscles, skin and even hairs of his body could be retracted and retracted freely, and the enemy''s attacks were dispersed and absorbed as much as possible to minimize the damage.


    For a moment, he felt a flaming meteor rushing towards his face.


    Song Yu''s soul was furious, so he could only flap his wings desperately and dodge in mid-air in embarrassment.


    Regardless of it, Meng Chao missed a punch, and the whole person simply slammed into it, trying to get entangled with Song Yu.


    This kind of stalking and losing tactics was specially formulated for Song Yu.


    Although "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu is a notorious murderer on the Most Wanted Bounty List.


    But before he was ruined, he was only a researcher at the Monster Research Institute.


    His power mainly comes from monster cell essence and human gene interferon, which has not been tested in actual combat.


    After gaining strength, he only dared to vent his tyranny on ordinary citizens.


    This is a courageous rat with a twisted mind, and Meng Chao concluded that he did not have the courage to burn with his own jade.


    If it were replaced by "blood slaughter" Gao Yang, who had experienced many battles and did not take others and his own life seriously, Meng Chao would certainly not be so simple and rude as a true peerless murderer.


    Sure enough, the seemingly reckless tactics hit Song Yu''s death.


    This "ghost eagle" didn''t want to be entangled by Meng Chao.


    He knew very well that since the hunters had already appeared, Meng Chao would definitely not be alone. Once entangled, no matter what the outcome was, he would definitely fall into the net of more hunters.


    Even if the lives of a hundred hunters were exchanged for his own, Song Yu would never want to.


    Therefore, obviously there is a chance to launch an attack on Meng Chao, Song Yu would rather choose to dodge in an embarrassed posture over and over again, just to preserve strength and try to pull out the space to accelerate the escape.


    It is a pity that Meng Chao has calculated his mentality.


    Moving around in midair, I''d rather be cut by Song Yu''s feathers many times, and stick to it like a gummy with wings.


    In this way, "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu turned into his physical shield, blocking the sight and attack angle of the other two murderers.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang and "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun looked at each other.


    The two ignored "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and were still entangled with Meng Chao in midair.


    At the same time, a devastating spiritual magnetic field was blasted into the air.


    The high blade light, the ripples formed by the turbulent air of Wan Chaiyun, instantly enveloped the space where Meng Chao and Song Yu were.


    Song Yu screamed and shook off hundreds of feathers, falling down like a fly hit by an electric mosquito swatter.


    However, Meng Chao had one mind and three purposes, and he had already paid attention to the actions of the other two murderers.


    Even the act of "taking Song Yu as a meat shield" was the bait he sent to the other two murderers.


    He knew that among these murderers, there was absolutely no love at all.


    As long as they could kill themselves, Gao Yang and Wan Chaiyun would never care about Song Yu''s life or death.


    Therefore, the moment the two murderers shot, Meng Chao shot the chains in the direction Song Yu was most likely to dodge. Sure enough, he wrapped his ankle like an unknown prophet.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao slammed, and with the help of Song Yu''s power, he avoided the attack of the two murderers in a frightening manner, even speeding up and falling to their flank.


    "Huh!"


    At the moment he landed, Meng Chao was already spinning at a high speed like a top, turning out an arc of blade light, taking the waist of "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun.


    Wan Chaiyun was about to parry, and Song Yu, who was dragged by Meng Chao''s ankle with a chain, hit him hard.


    The master moves, life and death are only in an instant,


    Both Song Yu and Wan Chaiyun were in the same realm as Meng Chao, but before committing the crime, they were mainly engaged in research work. The so-called training was only carried out in the training room and virtual space of Dragon City.


    After being on the Wanted List, the two met by appointment, and both fled to the depths of the nest city to hibernate in the first place, without much experience in fighting to the death.


    In this regard, Meng Chao, who has memories of the doomsday, is more than ten times stronger than them!


    In the face of Meng Chao''s cut off the blade light, and the gaze ten times sharper than the blade light, the two murderous souls burst into death, and the whole body was cold, and they could not react.


    At the critical moment, "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang shot again.


    He didn''t care about the lives of Song Yu and Wan Chaiyun.


    But if the two companions were reimbursed instantly, it would be difficult for him alone to escape the encirclement and suppression of hunters dozens of times.


    This is a real master.


    The sword had just been raised, and the blade''s light was already like a lightning whip, slashing towards Meng Chao from dozens of angles from all directions.


    "Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!"


    Meng Chao''s body also poured out a tide of sword light.


    The two sides fought hundreds of times in one second.


    Thousands of sparks and deafening explosions bloomed.


    The swords of both sides are made of super alloy and high-end monster materials.


    And it is inlaid with the best spar with destructive energy.


    Even if the high-speed armor-piercing projectile is split in half from the front, it may not break even with a crack.


    But now, in just three seconds, three rice grain-sized cracks appeared on Meng Chao''s blood saber.


    The replaceable spar inlaid on the knife body is even more full of criss-cross, like spider web cracks.


    "Blood Slaughter"''s two high-handed scimitars were ten times more miserable than Meng Chao''s blood sword.


    More than a dozen cracks appeared on the left hand scimitar that seemed to have been gnawed by a dog.


    The power of the right hand to fight is greater, the entire tip of the knife is split, and the three spars embedded on the back of the knife are completely broken.


    "Good knife! So strong!"


    The fierce and brave are like a "blood slaughter", facing the monstrous flames released by the blood saber, they have to retreat.


    Although knowing that Meng Chao took advantage of the weapon of the magic weapon, this peerless murderer had to admit that the seemingly young hunter in front of him was definitely one of the most terrifying opponents he encountered on the road to escape in the past ten years.


    However, the more terrifying the opponent is, the more he can inspire his killing intent, help him break through the limits of mankind, and become an existence beyond mankind-this is the way of "blood slaughter" lofty cultivation!


    He took a spit of hot saliva and threw the divine change capsule behind him to "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu, and the scimitars that criss-crossed again, raised them high towards Meng Chao.


    Although Meng Chao''s tiger''s mouth and arms were shattered in several wounds, the bones and joints of his arms were painful like comminuted fractures, and the excitement and fighting spirit in his heart also spewed like a volcanic eruption.


    It is different from Song Yu and Wan Zhuiyun.


    With a high reputation and outstanding reputation, he is a real first-class master.


    He confronted him head-on, but didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest.


    This is a realm that has never been reached until the end of the previous life''s cultivation and the end of the day.


    "Finally, I have surpassed myself in my previous life.


    "Next, we must surpass the majestic powerhouses in the memory of previous lives, the great figures above all else, the legends of invincibility, and even the gods and demons in the past!"


    Meng Chao smiled.


    The smile even made the "blood butcher" Gao Yang feel a touch of fear.


    "boom"!


    At this moment, the gunfire sounded!


    Gao Yang''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he hurriedly twisted his neck.


    The force was too strong, and the cervical vertebrae made a crisp "click" sound.


    An armor-piercing projectile fired by an anti-material sniper originally locked his eyebrows firmly and could shoot him headshot.


    But because of the deflection of his head, it went straight through from ninety degrees to one hundred and eighty degrees.


    Although a scorched blood groove was rubbed on the forehead, Bai Sensen''s skull could be seen inside.


    After all, avoiding the ending of head blossoming.


    "Sniper!"


    The expressions of "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun became particularly ugly.


    Knowing that the three of them had been entangled by Meng Chao for too much time, the other party had already outflanked them and had no chance to escape calmly.


    Gao Yang gritted his teeth and his eyes were ten times colder than before.


    Almost getting a headshot by a sniper is something that has never happened in his escape career in the past ten years.


    Although crazy and bloodthirsty, he is never reckless, and has a keen sense of danger ten times higher than that of ordinary hunters.


    Originally, the moment it was locked, it should have been sensed.


    Unexpectedly, his attention was focused on this overly young hunter, and he didn''t even notice the presence of the sniper.


    Wait, it''s not that I have never encountered a guy with a stronger killing intent and higher fighting power than the hunter in front of me in the past, but I have never been so distracted.


    What is this...


    "Mental attack?"


    Gao Yang was slightly startled and reacted instantly.


    The young hunter in front of him, in addition to his fierce swordsmanship and tricky tactics, was also good at quite terrifying mental attacks, and even he unknowingly followed his way.


    "Who is he?"


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang couldn''t believe it, "I have only been hiding in the nest city for a few short years. When did Dragon City have such a terrible master!"


    The situation does not allow him to think.


    The sniper occupying the commanding heights missed a hit, and simply replaced the weapon and launched a blast of torrential rain.


    It was said that it was a heavy weapon strafing, but the shooting accuracy was only slightly reduced.


    "Blood Slaughter" raised high, "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun three people, all around the vital points, and at the same time felt the burning steel needle, piercing sharp pain.


    Coupled with the sound of breaking wind from all around, the life magnetic field of the strong in the sky is like a blazing spiritual flame, tearing the sky.


    The three murderers could only grit their teeth and retract into the target building.


    "Meng Chao, you alone forced the three murderers back, including Gao Yang, the''blood butcher''?"


    On the communication channel, "Bullet" Xue Rui exclaimed.


    It was naturally him who seized the commanding heights and shot armor-piercing bullets toward the center of the raised eyebrows.


    Although he couldn''t make a headshot with a shot, it was already something to be proud of to leave an indelible mark on the "blood butcher"''s high forehead.


    "Bullet" Xue Rui knew very well that it was Meng Chao who had attracted Gao Yang''s attention, and he had almost taken the advantage.


    Compared with the start, this veteran who had been in the hunter circle for more than ten or twenty years was surprised by the "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse" by another level.

 Chapter 497： Battle of the Lost City!

    "Unfortunately, they escaped back."


    Meng Chao frowned and looked at the building where the Shenbian capsule refining factory was located.


    This is a building with a total height of seven or eighty meters, with a stupid and thick black style, like a fortress made of copper and iron.


    When the typical earthlings just crossed into another world, in order to guard against zombies and monsters, they regarded civilian buildings as the products of battle fortresses.


    In the following decades, like most buildings, this building was expanded, remodeled, and continuously fortified, and gradually integrated with the surrounding buildings.


    They excavated underground and opened up huge-scale refuges, which extend in all directions like ant dens and beehives, and are intricate.


    All windows on the periphery of the building were blocked by bricks and steel plates, leaving only very small shot holes.


    Even if there are windows, it is useless, because in this boxy building, except for the surrounding rooms with windows, at least three quarters of the rooms are squeezed in the middle. There are no windows at all, and at most they are connected by shafts and ventilation ducts.


    It is conceivable that when zombies, monsters, undead creatures, thugs who have taken the capsule of God change, and important wanted criminals who have lost their nature, even the monster "Vortex" hides in this place, it is difficult to capture and annihilate it. How high.


    At this time, many veteran hunters and strong men in the nest city community also entered the attack position one after another.


    Seeing the hugeness and complexity of this building with their own eyes, they, like Meng Chao, took a breath of air.


    "Is it possible to blast this building directly into ruins?"


    On behalf of everyone, "Multi-armed Bear" Hong Li made a simple and rude proposal.


    "impossible."


    "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong pondered for a moment, and shook his head to deny this tempting proposal, "Yes, with the strength of our 33 heavenly realm experts, we all blasted the strongest destructive spirit to this building. The magnetic field may indeed collapse it.


    "But there is still a long way to go between''Boom collapse'' and''completely turning into rubble.''


    "This kind of building built in the early stages of the journey is the most solid��the earthlings at that time, facing the mysterious world of zombies and monsters rampant outside, no one knows how long they will stay in the building. It is a building that truly lives in , As the last refuge, and the only home to construct.


    "In addition to the reinforced concrete on the surface, the interior also uses a frame structure, supported by a large number of steel beams, even if it collapses, it will only form a semi-independent ruined wall.


    "With the survivability of the''blood slaughter'' Gao Yang and others, just the collapse of the building may not be able to kill them, and the smoke and dust from the collapse of the building is their best protective color, and they can easily escape in the chaos.


    "And we are not a perpetual motion machine after all. Everyone��s psychic energy is limited. If you use yourself as a heavy artillery and bombard it uncontrollably, your psychic energy will soon be exhausted and require a long period of cooling and recovery. It is easy to be attacked by the enemy hiding in the dark.


    "Furthermore, the underground space of this kind of building may be larger than the above-ground space. Even if we can razor the above-ground part to the ground, the target is very likely to carry all the Shenchang capsules into the ground. Then, the underground part The entrance is blocked by ruins, doesn''t it increase the difficulty of our hunting?


    "Finally, we have to consider that in a huge building, not all thugs and murderers, but innocent leper villagers may also live.


    "There is no room for the benevolence of women on the battlefield, but if we know that there are a large number of villagers living in it, we take the initiative to use heavy methods from the outside to forcefully knock down this building, causing the loss of innocent villagers. What will happen to the surviving villagers? Regarding our uninvited guests?


    "Leprosy villagers are a very special group of tens of millions of citizens of Longcheng. It can be said that in the rapid development of Longcheng and the sun is shining today, they are very few people who have not been warmed by the sun.


    "They were originally full of vigilance and resistance to the outside world, and they were easy to be deceived and used by the monster civilization. We can''t give the monster civilization and brainwash their excuses, otherwise, even if the Shenbian capsule refinery is completely destroyed, new hidden dangers will arise! "


    It makes sense for this hunting squad to let Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", be the captain.


    Zhou Chong instantly analyzed the pros and cons, and decided to go deep into the tiger''s den and conduct the cruelest street fighting inside the building.


    Many senior hunters rushed straight to the building from the sky and the ground, from all directions.


    Above them, fierce fire was ejected from a dozen windows.


    It''s a pity that ordinary bullets fired by ordinary firearms can''t even break through the psychic shield of a strong heavenly realm, and it doesn''t count as scratching.


    The consequence of exposing the firepower point is that the "bullet" Xue Rui and other snipers who occupy the commanding heights and gun fighting snipers use anti-equipment sniper rifles and special bullets inlaid with spars and runes to call them one by one.


    boom!


    Boom!


    The gunmen such as Xue Rui did not shoot fast.


    But every bullet, under the psychic energy entanglement, will turn into a howling meteor, as if it has eyes, drilled into fist-sized shooting holes, and made a deafening explosion in it.


    As the shooting hole sprayed out colorful flames, soon, more than a dozen firepower points were completely silent.


    Hunters such as Meng Chao took the opportunity to rush into the building from different entrances.


    A fierce man like "Dobby Bear" Hong Li didn''t even need an "entrance". He blasted the building''s facade with one punch, blasted the reinforced concrete out of a giant hole with a diameter of more than two meters, and jumped directly into it.


    Meng Chao got in through the hole where the "blood butcher" Gao Yang and other three murderers escaped.


    The moment he got into the building, he was short, crawling on the ground like a four-legged snake, using only the ups and downs of his abdominal muscles to swim quickly on the ground.


    Sure enough, two strong winds above his head swept from the left and right at the same time, faintly mixed with a strong fishy smell.


    Without raising his head, Meng Chao made a "scorpion wagging his tail", his legs kicked obliquely upwards, two sharp blades popped out of his boots, "click", and cut something.


    Analyzing from the touch of the collision, Meng Chao judged that the sharp blade was stuck in some kind of scale.


    The rich experience of harvesting tens of thousands of monsters instantly turned into an instinctive reaction, allowing him to fine-tune the angle of the bottom blade of the boot, and through the spiritual veins circling his legs, input two psychic energy to the bottom blade of the boot, making the blade ten times brighter. Like a burning knife cutting butter cake, wiped it from between the opponent''s scales.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    Above Meng Chao''s head, blood surged.


    He didn''t care, and rolled all the way to the corner before he got up and looked back. He found that it was the two steel needle king pythons. He had cut his throat and cervical vertebrae. Only a thin layer of flesh was still connected to the head and torso. The dance of death was madly dancing.


    The King Needle Python once gave Meng Chao a great deal of trouble in the undergraduate actual test.


    At that time, he needed to gather all his strength and wisdom, carefully plan and even set up traps, in order to kill a steel needle king python.


    Now, it only needs a knife.


    The appearance of the Steel Needle King Python shows that the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory is indeed inseparable from the monster civilization.


    In all likelihood, the black hand behind the scenes is the "vortex" of the demon **** in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life!


    "Uzumaki, let me see your true face!"


    Meng Chao''s shining eyes lit up the dark corridor.


    It also illuminates the spiral upward staircase hidden at the end of the corridor.


    The keen sense of breaking through the heavens made him hear a lot of rapid breathing and heartbeats in the rooms on both sides of this corridor.


    And the faint sound of bullets being loaded.


    He can even use the difference between body temperature and room temperature to draw out a vague figure across the door and the wall, and accurately calculate the time and method of the opponent''s attack.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and assumed a crouching start position.


    Then, sprint at a speed that breaks the limit of the four-star Lingzhen realm!


    "call out!"


    His speed instantly exceeded the reaction limit of the enemy hidden in the two-story room in the corridor.


    The other party didn''t even have time to open the door, and the door was directly blown apart by the ripples of Meng Chao''s psychic energy tearing through the air.


    But their hands didn''t have time to reach the trigger or the handle of the knife. Meng Chao opened his bow left and right, and shot hundreds of harvesting blades into a dozen rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    Like star shards with eyes, hundreds of blades cut through the hands and feet of dozens of sneakers, making them fall apart like puppets that cut strings, and limp to the ground.


    Meng Chao turned his head and saw faces of despair, regret, or confusion.


    Judging from their appearance and clothing, they were all robbers who were bewitched by the demon **** "Vortex" and had escaped into the nest city in the past few days.


    However, it was not the fiercest group of robbers.


    But during the robbery, because of the side effects of taking Shenbian Capsules, he was hollowed out, extremely weak, or seriously injured when fighting with the Dragon City Secret Police. In short, it is not suitable for people who take Shenbian Capsules again.


    Since it is impossible to improve combat effectiveness through the Shenchang capsule.


    For the demon **** "Vortex", these bandits lost any use value.


    They can only be discarded here at will, used as cannon fodder, delaying time, and using waste.


    Meng Chao retracted his gaze.


    Don''t plan to waste even a second on these people.


    He strode forward to the top of the spiral staircase.


    Here is not only a staircase, but also a shaft for ventilation. You can feel the gusts of cloudy wind blowing from the top of your head and blowing into the man��s heavenly spirit cover.


    When I looked up, it was dark and black, faintly shining with a few lights like monster eyes, as if it could go all the way to the top.


    However, in the middle of the spiral staircase, criss-crossing steel rods have long been inlaid, forming a chain of iron fences, preventing the strong from using the force of magnetic levitation to fly directly up.


    Meng Chao had no doubt that the opponent had also hung a large number of explosives such as anti-monster grenades on the iron fence.


    Let those who want to directly rush up with brute force suffer a bit.


    But this is not difficult for Meng Chao.


    With a grin, dozens of harvesting blades flashed between his ten fingers.


    "Swishwwww", ten fingers flicked continuously, dozens of blades turned into dozens of silver streamers, and shot towards the iron fence between the spiral stairs.

 Chapter 498： Aberrant

    "Ding Ding Ding Ding"!


    The silver streamer passed through more than a dozen layers of iron fences and bumped into stairwells tens of meters high.


    The anti-monster grenades hung on the iron fence were all adjusted to the most sensitive state, and hit by the silver streamer, suddenly exploded.


    "Boom boom boom boom"!


    The entire stairwell suddenly turned into a burning chimney.


    Many ambushers ambush on the stairs and corridors, before they were ready, were greeted by shrapnel from shock waves and gusts of rain, and they were scorched and scrambled.


    Under the cover of the flame, Meng Chao ran up the stairs and jumped to the second floor in two steps.


    Several criminals ambush on the second floor.


    They are all wicked people who have taken the Shenchang Capsule to temporarily awaken extraordinary powers, burn their lives, and infinite power.


    But even them were shocked by the shock wave of the anti-monster grenade exploding, causing them to bleed and dizzy.


    Before they could react, Meng Chao was already like a whirlwind engulfing huge rocks, slamming into their chests.


    First they blasted their muscles and fractures, and blood spurted wildly.


    After that, he grabbed his neck and threw them down the stairs.


    It wasn''t until he threw five or six gangsters down in a row that the gangsters on the heights reacted, raising their guns and shooting aimlessly below.


    The bullet shot sparks on the stairs and walls, constantly reflecting in the small space.


    Because flames and gun smoke obscured the line of sight, almost no bullets could directly hit Meng Chao.


    The power of the ricochet was greatly weakened, and even if it splashed on the body, it would just tickle Meng Chao.


    But the bandits who fired wildly had exposed their existence.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao looked like a human-shaped lizard, clinging to the ceiling with all four feet upright, and moving forward quietly at high speed.


    Suddenly, it looked like a huge bat, hanging upside down from the heads of the bandits, breaking their necks instantly.


    Most of the thugs didn''t even have time to scream, and he was thrown to the bottom of the stairwell like a torn sack.


    In just half a minute, Meng Chao had already entered the fifth floor.


    Just as he blasted the nineteenth gangster in the ribs with a punch, grabbed this guy and threw it down the stairwell, a sharp arc suddenly flashed in the darkness.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    The other party was able to converge the breath, heartbeat, breath and even the magnetic field of life to the point of dripping water, calmly dormant in the corner, and escaped his own scan.


    Not an ordinary gangster.


    Is a master.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and rushed forward to meet the bright arc of light.


    When the edge swept his neck, his feet stepped heavily on the stairs and moved half a meter to the right, reducing the relative speed between himself and the edge to zero.


    With the help of the force of lateral movement, his right arm threw out again like a long whip, and five harvesting blades, like five meteors, locked the opponent''s vitals.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding"!


    The other party turned out to be the same as him, neither dodge nor dodge, nor retreat but advance.


    It''s just that, instead of using ultra-high-speed movement in an ultra-small range to offset the speed of the opponent''s attack, it uses a hard carapace to forcibly carry the attack of five blades.


    Five silver streamers tore the other party''s cloak.


    Showing a shiny scale armor.


    This should be a human.


    In his eyes, there are also intricate eyes that are exclusive to human beings.


    But the vital parts of the body are growing with a layer of hard as iron scales, and behind it is dragging a crocodile-like thick and powerful tail. At first glance, it looks like a large reptile standing up by a man.


    "It is the offspring of a person infected with the zombie virus, a villager in Leprosy Village!"


    Meng Chao reacted immediately.


    No, not only that.


    The other party is not only transmitted through mother-to-child transmission, but infected with the zombie virus, unlocking the gene fragments that have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years in the mother''s womb, and it is so simple that it is eroded by the power of the predominantly.


    Judging from the dark flames lingering around the body, the opponent also took the Shenchang capsule, which further changed the structure and function of the mitochondria in the cell depths, resulting in the most violent release of the originally extremely unstable power.


    "call!"


    It was too late to say, then soon, this ambusher who looked like a giant crocodile standing up had already rushed in front of Meng Chao and slammed his tail.


    At the end of his tail, there are dozens of sharp bulges, some of which have serrations and barb-like spines. If it is thrown on the door or neck, it will be less likely to be attached to the belt bones and drag down half a catty. flesh.


    Meng Chao could only retreat.


    But hit a greasy meat mountain.


    When looking back, there was another deformed person infected with a zombie virus behind him.


    With a height of more than three meters, a shoulder width of more than two meters, and a weight of at least six to seven hundred kilograms, the stairs would tremble every time he moved a step, which made people fearful, for fear that the stairs would be completely crushed by him in the next second.


    His facial features are all submerged in the layers of fat, only gaps are left, forming a hideous smile.


    Although he was fat, he was never dull, and Meng Chao was hugged by him as soon as he hit him.


    In terms of strength, Meng Chao, who broke through the heavens, far surpassed this aberrant who took the Shenbian capsule.


    But he is like a puddle of tough and powerful mud. No matter how Meng Chao bombs, his power will follow the semi-fluid fat and spread all over his body. Meng Chao can��t even touch his bones, let alone destroy him. Jointed.


    Before Meng Chao came up with a way to get out, he said, this greasy deformer, the oil secreted from his pores, burned.


    This is not spontaneous combustion.


    It''s like a very special spiritual magnetic field.


    Race skills similar to flame monsters.


    He is not harmed, but he can burn his opponent to the ground.


    At this moment, the giant crocodile man whose tail resembled a meteor hammer also shook the monster and smashed it at Meng Chao again.


    Seeing that his "Meteor Hammer" was only half an inch from the tip of Meng Chao''s nose.


    And Meng Chao''s Black Soul combat uniform was also stained with a large amount of burning grease from Big Roshan, and his defense power was greatly reduced.


    At the critical moment, Meng Chao made a series of "crackling" explosions in his body, his joints dislocated at the same time, his bones contracted inward, and the whole person shrank for a round, and finally got out from under the arms of the big flame mountain.


    "boom!"


    The giant crocodile man had no time to take his hand, and his tail slapped the chest of the Flame Roshan. The defensive power of the Flame Roshan was extraordinary, and he was also shot three steps backwards.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to roll forward, supporting the ground with both hands, and kicking his feet heavily on the calf bones of the giant crocodile man.


    Hearing "click, click" twice, the giant crocodile screamed and fell to the ground.


    Perceiving the heat wave coming again behind him, Meng Chao didn''t turn his head back, and his right fist hit the ground heavily with a "crash", and immediately cracked the reinforced concrete supporting the stairs.


    When the anti-monster grenade hanging on the iron fence exploded, the overall strength of the stairs was greatly affected.


    After being infused with psychic energy by Meng Chao, "Devil Pestle" was smashed like a pile driver, and hundreds of cracks appeared instantly.


    The violent flames of the Roshan, half a ton of weight slammed on the internally riddled stairs. The stairs could no longer be supported, and the whole collapsed. Between the fifth and sixth floors, a shocking big hole appeared.


    Flame Big Roshan fell directly from the hole, between the fourth and fifth floors, screaming with anger, but couldn''t get up for a while.


    Before Meng Chao could catch his breath, he swooped down from the top of the stairwell with a mournful roar. The strong wind pierced through the black soul battle suit, tearing two **** wounds on his chest.


    It is "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu.


    At this moment, his psychic energy infused the blood of his whole body, activated the amount of violent violence contained in the deepest part of the cell, tore off all the disguise of the past, and turned into an unrecognizable appearance.


    His eyes are bulging like light bulbs, his frontal bones bulge, and his teeth are closed, like the sharp beak of a giant raptor. His limbs have become long and thin. Ten fingers and ten toes have evolved. No, they have degenerated into sparkling hair. Bright claws and hooks.


    His wings seemed wider and thicker than before.


    The blood-stained edges also became sharper.


    Although the space in the stairwell is narrow, it is not suitable for circling and killing falcon monsters.


    But this pair of wings obscured the sky, shaking off thousands of sharp feathers, and also like a meat grinder, sealing Meng Chao''s maneuvering space.


    Under the cover of Song Yu, the giant crocodile man got up again.


    The two feet that Meng Chao kicked fiercely just caused his calf bones to be cracked, not completely broken.


    Moreover, he seems to be very adapted to being on all fours, and then crawling with the help of his tail, his actions are not affected much.


    Flame Big Roshan was between the fourth and fifth floors. Although he couldn''t climb up, his palms kept rubbing, but he also rubbed out a dazzling fireball.


    Swish Swish!


    Song Yu shook off hundreds of sharp-edged, scalpel-like feathers, and shot at Meng Chao.


    The giant crocodile also used all four limbs together, and rushed towards Meng Chao with incredible agility.


    Huo Da Rou Shan threw a fireball toward Meng Chao''s location.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was forced to the corner of the stairs by them, there was no way to avoid the triple offensive except for hard resistance.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao made an action that no one expected.


    He poured psychic energy on his legs and blasted the stairs below his feet like a ground bomb. Like the Flame Big Roshan just now, he actively fell from the fifth and sixth floors to between the fourth and fifth floors.


    Feathers, strange tails, fireballs, and the triple offensive suddenly blasted off, exploding dazzling fireworks just above Meng Chao''s head.


    But Meng Chao had already rushed to the front of Flame Big Roshan.


    Huo Da Rou Shan had just thrown a fireball, and it was still in the cooling period of the spiritual magnetic field.


    Because of the accumulation of fat, it blocked the view, and didn''t even notice that Meng Chao had cut into his midline like a ghost.


    In the fight just now, Meng Chao also had a deep understanding of the defensive characteristics of the Flame Big Roshan.


    With both palms close to the belly of the Flame Big Roshan, "Ripple Strength" is fully utilized, and the muscles vibrate at ultra-high frequency, which evenly blasts the strength of each wave into the opponent''s fat layer.


    Not to destroy the internal organs of Flame Big Roshan.


    Just to destroy his balance.


    Then, with a light push, the Flame Big Roshan pushed out the stairs and fell into the bottom of the stairwell tens of meters deep.

 Chapter 499： Firefly

    And Meng Chao himself followed closely and jumped out.


    He came first, swept to the top of the Flame Big Meat Mountain, treated the opponent as a stepping stone, and pedaled vigorously, causing the opponent to crash to the bottom at the same time, but he jumped to between the sixth and seventh floors and appeared in " "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and above the Giant Crocodile Man.


    The nerve reaction of Song Yu and the giant crocodiles stopped at the moment when Meng Chao stepped on the stairs and fell to their feet.


    Song Yu had lingering fears about Meng Chao''s haunting chains, and concentrated on preventing Meng Chao from attacking from the soles of his feet.


    The giant crocodile is on all fours and uses both hands and feet, making it extremely difficult to be alert to the situation above.


    Therefore, when Meng Chao''s blood saber set off a **** sword light that was devastating and drew in front of them, the two people''s brains burst into dying struggles.


    puff!


    Dao Mang directly penetrated the back of the giant crocodile man who was fleeing in a hurry, and smashed his spine to pieces. The remaining power remained undiminished and continued to sweep, cutting into the left wing of "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu.


    This knife condensed 70% of Meng Chao''s psychic energy.


    After the increase of Honghui Chalcedony.


    It is no longer the scale armor of the giant crocodile can resist.


    The aberration spurted out blood, before even screaming, he curled up into a ball and rolled down the stairs.


    "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu was so scared that he couldn''t help but regret it.


    He was watching two aberrants who had swallowed the Divine Transformation Capsule, possessing stunts and not afraid of death, that he wanted to take the opportunity to attack Meng Chao and avenge his earlier revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao was so fierce and clean, killing two aberrants in seconds.


    Song Yu''s soul flew away and rose into the air, wanting to escape again.


    But this time, without the cover of the "blood slaughter" high and the "tsunami" Wan Chaiyun, his wings were injured again, still in such a narrow, straight up and down space, how could Meng Chao allow him to escape again?


    "Come down!"


    With a long whistle, Meng Chao shot the chain blade.


    Unbiased, it happened to penetrate Song Yu''s injured left wing.


    Three more circles around the wing roots, completely locked.


    Meng Chao''s arms swelled for a round and slammed, winding the chain around his copper-cast iron right arm, constantly shortening the distance between them.


    Song Yu fluttered his wings desperately, trying to fly high, but like a drowning man in a swamp, the more he struggled, the more he fell into the clutches of death.


    "Ziss ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZI!"


    Meng Chao not only used brute force, but also agitated the spiritual magnetic field to light up the runes on the chains, causing bunches of bluish electric arcs and lavender flames to flow into Song Yu''s body along the chains.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Song Yu was scorched by the electricity, and the flesh and blood in the scorched wound was shrunk by the electricity, exposing white and miserable bones.


    The two sides held a stalemate like a tug-of-war for a while, and Song Yu finally collapsed, his wings drooping weakly.


    Meng Chao shouted violently and shook the chain violently, like a hammer kick, smashing Song Yu in the stairwell.


    I don''t know how many walls and stairs were smashed, and how much cracked concrete and broken steel bars were smashed into Song Yu''s body.


    When two-thirds of the chains were wrapped around his right arm and they were close to each other, Meng Chao simply retracted the chains and jumped out.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    He rode on "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu.


    The left hand crossed Song Yu''s front door like a steel fork, almost grabbing his facial bones to pieces.


    The right fist wrapped dozens of times in chains, as if wrapped in a super-heavy power glove, turned into hundreds of afterimages, and a burst of brain blasted Song Yu''s chest.


    He blasted this extinct beast from the fifth floor to the first floor.


    The Flame Big Roshan that fell to the first floor just now is not completely dead.


    Song Yu and Meng Chao heavy hit him again.


    This time, the mitochondria and gene chain were originally extremely unstable, and the aberrant who swallowed a large number of Shenbian capsules finally got out of control.


    The flame spread not only on the oil secreted on the surface of his skin.


    It also surging out from the fat layer wrapped around his internal organs, and even from the depths of the internal organs.


    The terrible spontaneous combustion of the human body occurred.


    No matter how it is deformed, Flame Big Roshan is a carbon-based life form after all, and cannot withstand the flames of thousands of degrees high temperature raging among blood vessels, nerves and organs.


    He screamed bitterly.


    The hands and feet dance frantically, subconsciously grasping everything that can be grasped in front of him.


    To be more precise, it was the "ghost eagle" Song Yu who had been caught.


    The moment Meng Supernatural bombarded the ground, he jumped away in time.


    From the side, he coldly watched Song Yu being entangled by the blazing flame Da Roshan.


    The feathers were scorched very quickly.


    The hands and feet burned more like curled chicken feet.


    A layer of toad-like blisters appeared on his body.


    For this lost person who once killed dozens of innocent citizens, this end is just right.


    It''s a pity that "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu is a powerhouse of heaven after all.


    It''s not the dying Flame Big Roshan, it can be dragged to the funeral.


    The threat of death inspired his last strength.


    Screaming and tearing apart the arms of the Flame Big Roshan, he finally crawled and escaped from the burning area.


    But the feathers and skin of the whole body have been burned out, and compared to the "ghost eagle", it looks more like a huge, black fly.


    Meng Chao stepped on this guy''s deeply sunken chest.


    Psionic energy raged in his limbs, corpses, and internal organs like a scourge.


    The bones that made him shattered constantly pierced the surrounding flesh and blood, which made him cry and pee.


    Convinced that "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu had lost the ability and the will to resist, Meng Chao was not too busy to kill him.


    After all, this guy is a fiercely famous bounty culprit, and he is also responsible for overseeing the Shenbian capsule refining factory. At the last minute, he can also carry thousands of Shenbian capsules to escape.


    It can be seen that the demon **** "Vortex" trusts him quite a bit.


    From his mouth, perhaps some information about the demon **** "Vortex" could be tortured.


    Thinking about it, Meng Chao first scanned the situation of the remaining senior hunters in the neuro-tactical data link.


    So far, everything goes well.


    Thirty-three Heavenly Realm powerhouses are an unstoppable force.


    The opponent did indeed ambush a large number of guards around the Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    But most of the guards are nothing but bandits and aberrants who have swallowed the capsule of Shenchang.


    It can cause a certain amount of trouble to the Heavenly Realm powerhouses, but it''s just trouble.


    There are not many famous lost people such as "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang and "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu.


    Moreover, they are not as easily bewitched by the demon **** "Vortex" like ordinary thugs and deformers.


    The so-called enthusiasm is nothing more than benefit.


    The catastrophe is imminent, all have their own opinions, no one is really "loyal" and willing to act as cannon fodder.


    Therefore, Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", led senior hunters into the depths of the building from all directions. He has cleaned four or five floors and dozens of corridors, and is within easy reach of the Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    In order to attract firepower to the maximum extent, Hong Li, the "multi-armed bear", screamed and rushed to the forefront. He was attacked by more than a dozen bazookas and was slightly injured. .


    Just being overloaded to excite the life magnetic field, the psychic energy is consumed a bit quickly.


    Before setting off, this situation was considered.


    The super genetic medicine "blood of the angry dragon" they carry can instantly make up for the consumption, increasing the extreme endurance combat time by more than 150%.


    In addition to seeing the shadow of "Blood Massacre" Gao Yang and "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun at first, the two peerless murderers escaped without a trace after the first encounter.


    Of course, judging from the pictures monitored by the biochemical rats, the first second the battle started, the pharmacists in the Shenbian capsule refining factory also dispersed in a rush, following the secret tunnels, and fleeing into the depths of the earth.


    It doesn''t matter, people run away, so many refining equipment and raw materials cannot be taken away.


    Losing this lair, even if the demon **** "Vortex" can immediately start the second refining factory, the scale and production capacity will definitely drop significantly, and it will not be able to cause too much trouble.


    "The situation seems to be going better than expected.


    "Is it because of the sharp increase in combat effectiveness of the hunting squad that broke into the nest city in this life?"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, a faint fragrance of green grass suddenly penetrated into his nasal cavity.


    This is a slight breath.


    Mixed in gunpowder, dust, blood, and the smell of burning corpses.


    If it weren''t for the veteran reaper who had an extremely deep knowledge of various monsters and spiritual plant materials, and his own perception was extremely keen, it would be 100% impossible to distinguish.


    Even the vast majority of reapers tend to regard it as the breath of ordinary herbs and ignore it subconsciously.


    In the corridor on the first floor lay many brutal bandits with serious injuries.


    Inside their blood-stained bands, a thick ointment was smeared with some herbal scents, which was normal.


    However, Meng Chao recognized that this seemed to be the smell of the spiritual plant "Candle Firefly".


    But Firefly has no therapeutic effect.


    In fact, not only does it have no healing effect, but also has no effect at all.


    Candelabra usually grows deep in the jungle.


    It is a variant of Nepenthes. It feeds on small mosquitoes and insects.


    In order to attract mosquitoes, it uses the phototaxis of insects to secrete a luminous juice that emits a green glow.


    In addition to being able to emit light, it is a very ordinary plant, without any edible and medicinal value, and hardly contains a little bit of psionic energy, and cannot be used for cultivation.


    "So, why does the depths of Leprosy Village emit the scent of''Candle Fireweed'' that should grow in the jungle, and few people transplant it into the city, except for luminescence and useless?"


    Meng Chao was very sure that when he entered here, there was no smell of "Candle Fireweed".


    So, where did the smell come from in just five minutes?


    His nose moved slightly, and his spiritual energy stimulated his nasal mucosal cells to become highly excited, carefully identifying the faint smells.


    In the end, the source of the smell was locked on a pool of green and viscous juice in the corner.


    "This is... the liquid medicine in the Shenbian capsule?"


    When "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and the other three murderers ran away, they each carried a backpack full of magic capsules.


    Just now Meng Chao blasted Song Yu all the way from the sky to the ground, and naturally blasted his backpack out.


    Although the Shenchang capsule in the backpack is properly protected with a metal tube.


    But under the astonishing force of Meng Chao, several metal tubes were still twisted and deformed, and the tube caps disappeared. The Shenchang capsule inside was thrown out, and after breaking up, the medicinal solution flowed all over the floor.


    The scent of the candle fireweed escaped from the liquid medicine.

 Chapter 500： Deadly trap

    "strange."


    Meng Chao is one of the first people in Longcheng to contact Shenbian capsule.


    He remembered that when the first Shenbian capsule was analyzed in the laboratory of the forward base of the Tenglong Group, the composition of the firefly was not detected.


    In fact, according to Meng Chao''s understanding of Firefly, there is indeed no effect of stimulating cell activity, or neutralizing domineering drug properties, and protecting the internal organs.


    Even if the demon **** "Vortex" improves the formula of the Shenbian capsule, it is absolutely impossible to mix a lot of candle fireweed juice into it.


    Yes, "a lot".


    The surrounding temperature continued to rise as the corpse of the Flame Big Roshan burned, and the Shenchang capsule liquid medicine flowing everywhere continued to analyze and volatilize, and the smell of the candle fireweed became stronger and stronger.


    Meng Chao can be sure that the content of the saccharomyces chinensis juice in the liquid medicine is extremely high, possibly exceeding 50%.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Mixing so much firefly juice into the liquid medicine is useless except to make it shiny!


    "Wait, on the other hand, if it is not adulterated with Firefly juice, this Shenchang capsule liquid will not shine?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    I vaguely felt that I had caught the blind spot.


    Whether it''s the magic capsule found in the pioneering stronghold in the depths of the mist.


    It''s still a divine transformation capsule found from the gangsters.


    Because it is doped with a lot of high-energy substances, the aura continuously escapes and reacts with impurities in the air, and it will emit a faint fluorescent green.


    Coupled with the viscous nature, it is like temperatureless, green magma.


    The "shen change capsules" in front of them, although they look exactly the same.


    But if it is not adulterated with the juice of Firefly sylvestris, it will not glow, indicating that there is no high-energy substance in it, and there will be no aura and air reaction.


    However, without the slightest amount of high-energy substances, how can it be possible to bombard human cells, mitochondria, and even the gene chain, releasing the power of the predominantly sleeping for billions of years?


    Meng Chao''s expression changed, and suddenly he thought of a possibility that was both absurd and terrifying.


    He swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth, and directly dipped his finger in the Shenbian capsule liquid.


    In conventional pharmaceutical experiments, this is an absolutely illegal operation.


    But time is running out and he can''t take care of too much. Relying on his powerful cell regeneration and organ repair functions, Meng Chao used psychic energy to protect his mouth, throat, and intestines, and carefully licked the liquid medicine from his fingertips.


    The green liquid medicine turned into a warm stream, sliding into the throat with the saliva.


    Unexpectedly, it is not corrosive and irritating at all.


    In addition to the faint green grass fragrance, there is even a bit of sweetness.


    This result made Meng Chao''s face extremely ugly.


    "My cells didn''t perceive the slightest stimulus or increase. This is not a **** capsule at all!"


    Meng Chao rushed back in front of the "ghost eagle" Song Yu in two steps, and his iron-like fingers were deeply embedded in Song Yu''s shoulders. He directly smashed this guy''s shoulder blades and gritted his teeth and said, "Say, what are these things? Where is the Shenbian Capsule!"


    Song Yu had just been burned to death, and now he was pinched to death by Meng Chao. What was sprayed out of his mouth was a bunch of burnt smoke. Where could he spit out half a word?


    This guy is struggling on the verge of death.


    Conventional methods of torture have no effect on him.


    The corners of Meng Chao��s eyes twitched, and he simply grabbed a tube of intact "Shenchang Capsules", unscrewed the tube cover, and hung them completely. About a hundred "Shenchang Capsules" were held in his palm, and they were put into Song Yu''s mouth. , Forcing him to swallow.


    Song Yu''s eyes widened instantly.


    The burnt skin around the eye sockets was torn.


    Regardless of the pain in his whole body, he struggled violently.


    Although the Shenbian Capsule is only an excitement potion for ordinary people and low-level transcendents.


    But to talk about toxicity aside from dose is nonsense.


    Even a strong person in the heavens, swallowing a large dose of Shenbian capsules at a time, such as a full 100 capsules, will still cause all the mitochondria in the body to completely lose control, turning the whole body into fuel and burning them out in an instant.


    However, Meng Chao clearly forced Song Yu to swallow at least thirty or forty "shenchang capsules."


    This guy didn''t react at all.


    Neither led to the consequences of losing control of power and spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    There was no swelling of muscles, bulging bones, and unrecognizable phenomena.


    In the end, even "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu himself realized the weirdness, his desperate face was gradually replaced by confusion, and Meng Chao''s eyes were small.


    "This guy...I don''t know that the "God Transformation Capsule" is fake?"


    Reading his micro expression, Meng Chao judged it instantly.


    This is very likely.


    The lost and alien beasts just use each other, or even calculate each other.


    "Demon God" Maelstrom couldn''t completely believe in these human scum who betrayed his race.


    There is a specialization in the art industry. "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu is not a pharmacist, and the candle fireweed is a very partial material. I am afraid that many transcendents have never even heard of it, let alone understand its smell and other spiritualizations. What is the difference between the smell of plants.


    Even if the "Demon God" whirlpool had concocted a batch of fake Shenchang capsules in front of Song Yu, Song Yu didn''t necessarily know.


    So, this is fish eyes mixed with pearls, using fake magic capsules to attract the attention of senior hunters and cover the safe transfer of real magic capsules?


    Or is there no real magic capsule at all?


    Meng Chao changed his mind, substituting himself into the perspective of the demon god''s "vortex", trying to figure out the other''s mentality, and guessing the other''s trap.


    At the same time, through the neural data tactical chain, the entire battlefield is scanned from the perspective of different hunters and biochemical rats.


    Now the senior hunters have controlled all four or five floors of the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory.


    From the rooftop, through the stairwell and ventilation ducts, the green passage directly resisting the refining factory was also opened.


    In addition to the strong in the sky, there are also a large number of fighters belonging to the major gangs in Chaocheng. They are also wearing nano-combat uniforms and power armors, holding light and heavy firepower, and constantly bursting into the building from midair, gradually controlling most of them. Floor.


    This is a textbook-like, surgical blow.


    Fast, swift, and precise, and completely confined the battlefield to this building, basically not affecting the surrounding buildings.


    Although Leprosy villagers do not like to deal with the outside world, they hate outsiders trespassing in their last home.


    But most of the villagers are ordinary people struggling to survive, and apart from being different from ordinary people, they are no different from ordinary citizens.


    Unprepared, they didn''t know what was going on, and they couldn''t use the weapons and genetic medicines that can be found everywhere in Leprosy Village to fight with outsiders.


    As long as you control the situation quickly, you can naturally explain to the Leprosy villagers that this is not an armed operation against them, but to capture exotic animals and bandits, maintain the safety of Leprosy Village, and the order of the entire nest city.


    Everything seems to be under control.


    But the more so, Meng Chaochao felt frightened.


    If the black hand behind the scenes is really the demon **** "vortex".


    I would never surrender so easily.


    Suddenly, a terrifying thought, like a blood-stained demon star, flickered in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    From the cerebral cortex to the central nervous system, shuddering electric currents suddenly rushed throughout the body.


    "Senior Zhou����"


    With a tone close to absolute zero, Meng Chao warned Zhou Chong of the "piranha shark" on the communication channel, "Retreat, I suggest that everyone retreat now!"


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong had already rushed into the Shenbian capsule refining factory with several senior hunters, and was about to destroy all the bottles and cans inside. He was naturally taken aback when he heard the words: "What did you say?"


    "The Shenbian capsule is fake."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "Just now we photographed nearly 10,000 Shenbian capsules through the camera carried by the biochemical mouse. All of them are fake. The other party mixed a lot of''Candle Firefly'' ingredients in some common medicines to simulate the magic change. The viscous and green fluorescent properties of the capsules are deliberately let us find out and be fooled!


    Zhou Chong reacted instantly: "You mean, the other party has refined a batch of fake divine transformation capsules to attract our attention, secretly, the real divine transformation capsules have long been transferred?"


    "No, I suspect that the other party''s trap is a hundred times more terrifying than this. There is no real magic capsule at all!"


    Meng Chao said like a gun, "In other words, the sporadic divine transformation capsules carried by the bandits are real, and the residual liquid poured into the sewer is also real. The other party may have refined a small batch of divine transformation capsules, but absolutely There is no refining of tens of thousands of capsules of such a large scale!"


    "but����"


    Zhou Chong frowned deeply, "The other party took great pains to confuse a large number of thugs, robbed a large number of psychic-rich training resources from the outside, and finally transported them to the depths of the nest city. If they are not refined into divine transformation capsules, how can they? Isn''t it a waste of effort?"


    "I won''t be busy."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, cooled his already hot brain, and gradually brought that terrifying picture to his mind, saying, "You also said, what the other party snatched away were all psychic-rich cultivation resources, and the amount was huge. Even if they are not used to refine the Shenchang Capsule, these training resources can still be used for many purposes, for example, to create a super large-scale spar bomb."


    This time, even the voice of Zhou Chong, "the man-eating shark", was frozen by Meng Chao: "You, what did you say?"


    "The evidence is right in front of your eyes."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It has not been more than three days since the first robbery, and a large number of robbed training resources have to bypass the heavy blockades of the Dragon City secret police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and be transported to the depths of the nest city. It takes a lot of hands and feet.


    "Regardless of whether the black hand behind the scenes is a strange beast or some other more terrifying existence, the opponent is in Dragon City, after all, it is impossible to clear the sky with one hand.


    "After all the setbacks, it takes no more than twenty-four hours for most of the training resources to arrive at the refinery.


    "The Shenbian Capsule is a very complex super gene medicine. It is impossible to refine it in large quantities in just 24 hours with the equipment and scale of the underground workshop in front of you!"

 Chapter 501： Lone chess player

    Senior hunters such as the "piranha shark" Zhou Chong usually take genetic medicine.


    Know a little about the refining process.


    After Meng Chao reminded him, the flaw was immediately seen.


    Indeed, although the cultivation resources robbed by the robbers in the past few days are quite large, they are of a wide variety of different qualities, and they require careful selection before they can be used in the large-scale industrial refining pipeline.


    Even if Shenbian Capsule does not need to consider side effects and sequelae, it does not need to remove too many impurities.


    In just 24 hours, 10,000 Shenchang capsules were refined, which is too exaggerated.


    Using the camera probe of the biochemical mouse, they only captured a corner of the refining workshop. They thought that the workshop was very large, or there were several floors or even a dozen workshops.


    After that, everyone''s attention was attracted by the tens of thousands of pieces taken out by the three murderers including the "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang, and the green "Divine Transformation Capsules".


    Up to this moment, when I entered the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory, the scale was far smaller than estimated, and my heart would inevitably make a "cock".


    "The black hand behind the scenes is very clear. He can suddenly attack and use the criminals who have long been secretly bewitched to hit us by surprise."


    Meng Chao continued to analyze at the fastest speed, "However, whether the Dragon City Secret Police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, or the extraordinary people affiliated with the super company, will never watch him send such precious training resources into the nest city. , Slowly refined into extremely terrifying super gene medicine.


    "With the wisdom and cunning of the black hand behind the scenes, it is not difficult to judge that we will definitely break into the nest city the first time.


    "No matter where he hides the refining factory, he can''t escape our heaven and earth nets. He will never get precious time and turn the robbed cultivation resources into a magic capsule that will further trouble Dragon City.


    "So, he simply used our mental inertia and blind spots to meticulously build a fake refining factory, and used the "Blade Brother" Chen Hao, the Shenbian capsule residual liquid in the sewer, and the "Blood Tu" Gao Yang. The lost, and tens of thousands of fake magic capsules act as bait to attract us here.


    "Next, if I guess right, he will use the simplest and rude way to release all the psychic abilities contained in the robbed training resources in the simplest, rude and most destructive way. !"


    That''s what Meng Chao just said.


    Super huge spar bomb.


    All the veteran hunters and those who belong to the nest city community have a very terrifying picture in their minds.


    Another world is an extremely unstable world.


    Spar is one of the most unstable substances in other worlds.


    The spar with a large amount of psychic energy was originally an extremely fragile and irritable natural bomb. A slight change will instantly release its destructive power.


    What''s more, all the spars and training resources robbed in hundreds of robberies were piled up and deliberately detonated!


    "Pirate Shark" Zhou Chong''s face was pale.


    He only thought for half a second.


    He did not ignore Meng Chao''s warning because of his age, but he followed his advice and made a decisive decision: "Everyone, withdraw from this building immediately, quickly!"


    Most of the senior hunters just heard Meng Chao''s analysis through the communication channel.


    They shot directly outside the building for the first time.


    Some people even disliked that it was too slow to run out of the winding corridor, and directly transported their psychic energy, passing through the wall like a human-shaped locomotive.


    But there are also some armed personnel belonging to the Chaocheng community who just broke into the building from the rooftop and have not been connected to the neuro-tactical data link of the heavenly powerhouses, and it is too late to receive orders from above.


    Many people were supporting the key parts of the building and found a box of metal cabinets.


    I originally thought that what was stored in it were all divine transformation capsules, at least the cultivation resources that were looted.


    Prying open the tin cabinet, it was discovered that the cultivation resources are actually cultivation resources, but all the spar, the crystalized neurosphere of the monster and various crystals are wound and connected with dense metal wires.


    Both the spar and the crystallized neurosphere released a mysterious light like breathing, as if possessing an evil life.


    "this is����"


    An armed person looked curiously into the depths of the spar group.


    He saw a small light spot that was volatile.


    In just 0.1 second, this small spot was magnified ten thousand times.


    From a trivial light spot to an infinitely bright flame.


    The flame turned into a fierce beast from hell, swallowing him and his ignorant companions in one bite.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    From the highest point of this building to the seven- or eight-story refuge underground, at the same time there was a deafening explosion.


    Subsequently, several tons of spar, and the spiritual material originating from the super beast''s body, containing the violent energy, turned into a torrent of destruction, flooding the entire building.


    Before Meng Chao finished analyzing the last word, he shot out like a hot wheel on the soles of his feet.


    It''s a pity that he stayed on the first floor, closest to the main explosion point set by the opponent.


    The other party apparently has blasting experts, and conducted the most precise survey and layout of the building, and even set up a circle of explosion points on the periphery of the building.


    As soon as Meng Chao rushed to the door of the building, an overwhelming wall of fire and waves of air were set off in front of him.


    The shock wave slammed him back into the building like a giant hammer.


    The torrent of destruction that I had tasted under the Rage Mountain Range once again swept through, as if to tear and smash every cell in his body, knead it together, tear it up, knead it again... Million times.


    Meng Chao desperately stirred the life magnetic field, transferred the psychic energy to the body surface, trying to form a strong psychic shield.


    However, the psychic shield of the four-star Lingzhen realm is as vulnerable as a butterfly wing in a storm under the sweep of a huge spar bomb of several tons.


    His psychic shield was quickly torn apart and turned into whimpering spiritual flames.


    He was overwhelmed by huge flames, darkness and pain.


    I felt that not only the building collapsed, but also the world closed, completely sealing him inside.


    At the critical moment, he only had time to mobilize the last bit of psychic energy to firmly protect his brain and heart.


    Afterwards, it was like a solitary boat floating in the stormy waves, no, it was a coffin, gritted his teeth, listening to the ground sinking into the sky outside, falling into an extremely deep and unpredictable fate.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The dust finally settled.


    The pain was like a fishing net full of barbs, which lifted him from the dark abyss.


    The battered body recovered the ability to sense pain, weakness and coldness.


    But the soul was like a spinning top, spinning around the top of the Heavenly Spirit Cover, shaking for half a minute in the dark, and then gradually returning to the brain.


    Put the blood flowing from the **** in your mouth.


    The weak temperature made Meng Chao know that he was still alive.


    Above and around the head are fragmented reinforced concrete.


    With a very awkward posture, he was fixed between the ruined walls.


    Because when the explosion just now happened, even several underground shelters were bombed, so he should have fallen into the ground.


    At least hundreds of thousands of tons of ruins were pressed on him.


    The situation seems terrible.


    He swallowed the blood back, but Meng Chao grinned in the dark, bursting out a miserable smile.


    "Nine monster gods, one is more powerful than one, the monster god''Vortex'' really counts the concerns and mentality of mankind, the internal contradictions of Dragon City, and every detail!


    "As the saying goes,''attack the enemy will save you'', even if I predict its conspiracy in advance, it will be useless, because Dragon City absolutely dare not bet whether it has refined tens of thousands of divine transformation capsules.


    "However, its conspiracy is not completely successful.


    "I remember that before the explosion, the''piranha shark'' Zhou Chong and they seemed to have retreated to the edge of the building.


    "They are in the upper layers or even more than a dozen layers, and the impact of the psychic frenzy is definitely not as strong as mine. With the thickness of the psychic shield and the strength of the flesh and blood defense of the strong in the sky, it is terrible and it is not so easy to die.


    "More importantly, I''m still alive!


    "As long as I live, it is not the end, at least not the end I am worried about.


    "Demon God''Maelstrom'', our contest has just begun. You have played your hole just now. Next, it''s my turn, right?"


    In the fundus of Meng Chao''s eyes, the fire sparkled.


    ["Mystery of the Demon God" task progress +3%, current progress 51%]


    [Congratulations to the fire-spreader, who is about to solve the truth of the mystery of the demon god, contribution value +2400]


    Two lines of small golden letters appeared slowly.


    "Sure enough, the God Transformation Capsule and this **** explosion are all related to the Demon God.


    "Although I was blown to the ground by a giant spar bomb, I seem to be getting closer and closer to the truth."


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes, trying to access the neuro-tactical data link.


    But no matter how focused he was, there was always blood red and pitch black in front of him, but no light was visible.


    There was also a rustle in his ears, like a small bug gnawing on his eardrums. It was painful and itchy, but he could not hear the sound of Zhou Chong or any of the hunting team members.


    It seems that when the super giant spar bomb was detonated just now, the strong psychic interference released, completely destroyed the nerve sensor chip attached to the back of the ear.


    Of course, if Meng Chao were the "vortex" of the demon god, he would secretly deploy a large number of psychic jamming devices in Chaocheng to block the internal and external communications of the hunting team, and even the external communications of the entire Chaocheng.


    The psychic environment of the alien world is extremely complicated, and it was originally a world where interference is a hundred times easier than anti-interference.


    Even if the wind is sunny, everything is normal, the wireless network is intermittent, and the delay and interference are quite serious.


    Not to mention that the long-running conference battles are taking place outside of Dragon City. Human powerhouses and super monsters frantically stir up the psychic field, turning them into a strong source of interference, which easily disrupts the psychic environment above the city.


    "It seems that I can only rely on myself."


    Meng Chao thought silently in the dark.


    Like a lone hunter and chess player.

 Chapter 502： Escape into the darkness

    First of all, it can be determined that Meng Chao''s hunting team is not the ultimate goal of the demon **** "Vortex".


    Although the Thirty-three Heavenly Realm powerhouses are a force that cannot be underestimated, they are not yet important enough to completely change the strategic situation.


    In order to eliminate them, the demon **** "Vortex" also paid a great price.


    Thousands of thugs all over Dragon City, the training resources collected with great difficulty, and the large number of puppets that it conquered in Chao City, all used them as bait and buried them for the hunting team.


    Not to mention spending countless training resources, the most important thing is to expose their own existence and lose the flexibility and suddenness of tactics.


    Now that the Longcheng secret police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau are prepared outside, it is impossible for the monster "Vortex" to carry out a second wave of such large-scale robbery and sabotage.


    And the thirty-three Heavenly Realm powerhouses, not necessarily all were killed by the super giant spar bomb.


    Based on his own injuries, Meng Chao reversed the power of the super-giant spar bomb, combined with the analysis of the realm of hunting squad members, at least two-thirds of the sky realm had a chance to survive, but temporarily lost combat effectiveness and had to withdraw. It''s just the battlefield.


    Calculating solely from the ratio of resource consumption and combat power exchange, this is not a very cost-effective business.


    At least, the demon **** "Vortex", who has the upper hand and can calmly dig traps, will never be satisfied with this.


    From the beginning, it knew that no matter how it arranged it, it would not be possible to completely eliminate the 33 strong heavenly realms.


    But as long as it can temporarily paralyze their combat power and force them to evacuate from the battlefield, it can calmly implement the next stage of the plan.


    Now the world-shaking general battle is unfolding outside of Longcheng.


    The pinnacle force of human civilization and monster civilization are both restrained by each other, like fangs staggered together, firmly nailed to the battlefield outside the city.


    Before this unexpected big explosion, Meng Chao''s hunting squad was the only mobile force that could be dispatched to the depths of the nest city by humans.


    This mobile force has been hit hard, which means that the city will enter a period of "combat vacuum".


    Even if the "piranha" Zhou Chong and other senior hunters are still alive.


    Severely injured and exhausted, they all had to leave the nest city to go to the hospital and training room to heal, meditate, and regain their combat effectiveness.


    Depending on the severity of the injury, this process can take as short as three to five days and as long as ten and a half months.


    On the outer battlefields of Dragon City, the powerhouses of the heaven and the gods have gone through the intestine battles with the **** beasts and the doom beasts. Enter the battle again.


    The Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau have, of course, some available soldiers.


    But looking at the entire Dragon City, such as water purification plants, power plants, Reiki purification and pressurization plants, hospitals, schools, densely populated communities...there are countless strategic locations and livelihood facilities that must be strictly guarded everywhere.


    Fortified everywhere, the troops are naturally stretched.


    It is impossible to leave other vital points alone, then piece together a vigorous force and throw it into the bottomless pit of Chaocheng.


    Before the operation, Nie Chenglong, the deputy director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, said very clearly that if the hunting team fails, the second set of plans can only be implemented-temporarily blocking the nest city from the outside, preventing even one possibility. The mouse carrying the zombie virus, bloodstained flower spores and Shenbian capsule left the nest city.


    After the dust settles on the outer battlefield, the troops will be deployed to completely solve the problem of Chaocheng.


    "The high-end combat power and armed personnel of the major associations in the Golden Tooth Nest City have also entered the Leprosy Village with us just now. I am afraid that they have suffered heavy losses in this big explosion.


    "In the next three to five days, even ten and a half days, the major societies will be in an unprecedented state of weakness, and their authority will be severely challenged.


    "If at this time, the entire Golden Tooth Nest City is sealed off, wouldn''t the demon god''vortex'' and its minions be able to do whatever they want in it?"


    Meng Chao didn''t have the slightest affection for the groups in Chaocheng, the Golden Tooth Gang, the Black Bone Gang, and the Venomous Scorpion Gang.


    But he also has to admit that the worst order is better than the most thorough disorder.


    And "the most complete disorder", perhaps, is exactly what the demon **** "Vortex" wants.


    "No, I must stop it.


    "Next, the demon god''Vortex'' will definitely take advantage of the chaos to shake the order in the nest city.


    "It can''t be allowed to erode the major societies in the city and cause chaos in the city!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, consumed nearly 10,000 points of contribution, and applied "Intermediate Healing" six times in a row.


    When the golden streamer circulated around the body like warm showers, the cells that had been crushed countless times groaned extremely comfortably, and the originally broken and withered meridians were repaired one by one, becoming full and crystal clear again, even because of excessive repair after repeated tearing , Become stronger than before the explosion.


    As the body healed without medicine, the hunger that originated from the depths of the cells, like the dots of flames on the grassland, instantly expands and converges into an overwhelming sea of ??fire.


    Contribution value can help him repair his body.


    But energy cannot come from nothing.


    If he doesn''t replenish his energy in time, he will turn into a corpse and dust like those fierce bandits who overdose the Shenchang Capsule and use his life to exchange combat power.


    Fortunately, he carried the "blood of the angry dragon".


    And stuffed this super gene medicine into the nano combat suit.


    With difficulty, Meng Chao pulled out his right arm from the deformed reinforced concrete.


    The space in the depths of the ruins is really limited. He can only take off his shoulder and elbow joints, and purely use muscles and tendons to get his right arm to swim into his chest like a python, drawing out the "blood of an angry dragon."


    Use your thumb to pry open the top cover of the Super Gene Potion to expose the sharp needle.


    There are three ways to take the blood of the dragon, namely oral, injection and rectal administration.


    When taken orally, it is absorbed through the stomach and intestines. With the help of the crystalline organs of the digestive system, the efficacy of the medicine is slowly and gently released, with minimal side effects and the highest absorption efficiency.


    When injected, the liquid medicine can quickly reach the flesh and blood, instantly replenish psionic energy and restore combat effectiveness.


    Not to mention rectal administration, it is faster than injection and has the greatest side effects.


    In fact, as one of the most overbearing genetic medicines in Dragon City, taking the "blood of the angry dragon" is inherently highly dangerous.


    If the body is severely injured and the life magnetic field and mental index fluctuate sharply, and the blood of the angry dragon is taken forcibly, not only is it impossible to resurrect with a full blood, but it may become devastated and burst into death every minute.


    Even if senior hunters such as Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", were attacked by a giant spar bomb and the psionic frenzy severely tore the cells of their bodies, they would not dare to take the "blood of the angry dragon" directly. "of.


    But the demon **** "Vortex" can''t be counted for a thousand words. In the hunting team, there is also Meng Chao, a wonderful flower with super self-healing ability.


    "Hey!"


    Meng Chao thrust the "blood of the angry dragon" into his arm.


    Suddenly, I felt that an angry dragon made of magma appeared in the blood vessels, nerves, tendons and spirit veins of the whole body.


    As the angry dragon opened its teeth and danced its claws, the heart-stirring pain came again, but the pain did not last long, and it turned into a pleasure that could not be described with pen and ink, and the angry dragon also blended into his flesh and blood, making him control the explosive again. power.


    "Crack, click, click"!


    Just now, the reinforced concrete, which seemed to be indestructible, was smashed by him after being stretched a little bit.


    "About 70% to 80% of the strength is restored, which is enough for the time being.


    "Before the explosion, the enemy was dark and I was bright. After the explosion, the enemy was bright and I was dark. The demon god''Vortex'' must have never expected that I was still alive and kicking, and I knew its existence long ago!"


    Meng Chao opened up enough space and looked up at the tactical watch.


    The screen of the tactical watch had long been broken and gray.


    Even if the screen is intact, the chip inside may be disturbed or even shielded, just like the nerve connection chip.


    Meng Chao simply tore off the nerve connection chip behind the ear and the tactical watch, and crushed them in one hand.


    On the battlefield with such a strong psychic interference, these two things not only become useless cumbersome, but also may be detected by the enemy, and even invaded by the enemy using the brain-computer interface of the neural connection chip.


    In Meng Chao��s past life memory fragments, many people used neural networks and brain-computer interfaces to turn their brains into an undefended city, and were eventually driven by enemies who were good at mental attacks, and learned the painful lesson.


    He returned from the doomsday, and he paid more attention to protecting his brain than the extraordinary of this era.


    He listened and thought carefully in the dark.


    The most important thing now is to find a way to escape.


    There are ruins above the head, and the ruins of the nearly 100-meter-high super-giant building completely collapsed are not a joke.


    With his extreme punching power and endurance combat power far surpassing the extraordinary of the same level, it is indeed possible to use the left and right bows of "Devil Pestle" to "boom boom boom boom" and open a way out from the top.


    But by doing so, will it destroy the tens of thousands of tons of ruins, the fragile balance that is barely supported together?


    If you cause a second collapse, you might be squeezed into meatloaf again.


    Contribution value and "Angry Dragon Blood" are neither infinite nor omnipotent, and Meng Chao doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    Besides, who knows whether the demon **** "Vortex" is dormant nearby, observing the battlefield?


    If he swaggered out from above and was discovered by it the first time, he would lose the hard-won secrecy and initiative.


    At this time, Meng Chao sensed the faint flow of air under him.


    And can hear Xixi Suosuo''s voice.


    "By the way, this building itself has a very large scale and a labyrinth of underground structures.


    "The super-giant spar bombs buried by the other side mainly destroy the area above the ground, and at most there are two or three floors below the ground.


    "Deeper dungeons are most squeezed, deformed, and partially collapsed by ruins, and they cannot be completely transformed into ruins.


    "Rather than escape up, it is better to run down!"

 Chapter 503： Gaze in the dark

    Thinking of this, Meng Chao spread his limbs as much as possible, using the rhythm of his muscles to explore the strong and weak places around him.


    Psionic energy gushes out from the pores, like a radar reflection, scanning the structure of the surrounding ruins, and in my mind, outlines a concrete and subtle, virtual ruin.


    Under the nourishment of psychic energy, the brain cells are overloaded, and the computing power increases exponentially.


    He repeatedly simulated in his mind the consequences of breaking through a certain piece of ruin or kicking off a certain steel beam.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The virtual ruins in his mind collapsed again and again, and the ruined walls came over again, pressing him into a thin meatloaf.


    He took the trouble to start all over again, not letting go of every piece of reinforced concrete, and every crevice that humans could never get through.


    After about half an hour.


    The virtual ruins in his mind finally stabilized dangerously after a slight shake.


    "right here!"


    Meng Chao is not the only survivor in the depths of the ruined wall.


    He is calm enough, it does not mean that others do not make mistakes.


    Before the overall structure of the ruins had been changed, Meng Chao made a decisive move to remove 70% of his body��s joints, purely using the rhythm of the muscles to compress his body to the limit, like a dragon dormant in the abyss, carefully but firmly, toward the lower right. Drilled through a gap.


    At the narrowest part of this gap, only a fist can be inserted.


    Broken steel beams and steel nails are also inserted in the gap, such as staggered fangs.


    Ordinary people would never choose to escape from here.


    Even if you choose, it is extremely difficult to get out quietly without destroying the temporary stable structure around it.


    Meng Chao felt the flow of fresh air coming from the depths of the gap.


    Inch by inch, he struggled forward in the dark.


    When necessary, even the broken steel beams and the steel nails exposed in the concrete cut into the flesh and blood with deep bone wounds.


    Soon, a roadblock appeared ahead.


    It should be the frame structure supporting the underground shelter.


    Meng Chao looked left and right, first with the gentlest movement, pulled out two broken I-beams from the side, and put them on top of the frame structure in the shape of a person.


    Afterwards, both palms were close to the road stone, the palm muscles quivered at super high speed, "Ripple Power" ran to its limit, psychic spit lightly, and sent to the depths of the road stone.


    The road stone shattered silently.


    Although the front is still dark.


    The speed of air flow suddenly increases.


    The frame structure is still intact and has not been destroyed.


    The tons of ruins above his head did not spill down.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and crossed the road stone.


    At this time, he had reached more than 20 meters underground and reached the fourth or fifth floor underground.


    Although it was also affected by the big bang and the squeeze of the ruins, there were ruins that were compressed to the limit.


    But thanks to the fact that part of the ground was completely occupied or destroyed by zombies and monsters when it was built in the past, humans must hide deep underground and insist on resisting. The repair here was originally well-rounded and extremely strong.


    Part of the floors and rooms collapsed, but there were enough escape routes to allow an adult to crawl forward and escape to a deeper, relatively safe place.


    Meng Chao snaked through the twisted escape channel.


    The ears are erected, like a radar, searching for all sounds around.


    The first is crying and screaming.


    The big bang not only devoured the armed personnel of the hunting squad and the Chaocheng community.


    It even affects hundreds of times of leprosy villagers.


    Most of the Leprosy villagers knew nothing about the conspiracy of the demon **** "Vortex", they just lived their ordinary and difficult days, but were blown to pieces in their ignorance.


    Leprosy villagers who have not yet died are far from lucky.


    They are squeezed between the ruined walls and they are not human, perhaps even more envious of those who died in an instant without pain.


    There is flame.


    The super-giant spar bomb blasted all the aura pipelines in this building.


    Leprosy villagers live at the bottom of Dragon City. The aura they can afford is the most unstable, flammable and explosive variety that contains the most impurities.


    So, after the Big Bang, there were small explosions one after another.


    After the small explosion, it flows everywhere, containing chemical and psychic substances, and flames that are extremely difficult to extinguish with water and foam.


    Many leprosy villagers living nearby came to fight the fire.


    But in the face of raging flames, billowing poisonous smoke, and ruins that would collapse again at any time, they lacked large-scale fire-fighting equipment.


    Only before the fire and explosion completely destroy the ruins, try to rip off the debris scattered on the outermost layer and rescue the survivors.


    I also set up isolation belts around to prevent the fire from spreading to other buildings, nothing more.


    This big explosion was the worst disaster suffered by Leprosy Village in decades.


    From the weeping, screaming and angry roars of many leper villagers, they are all on the verge of frenzy.


    Meng Chao could think with his toes that the demon **** "Vortex" would definitely pour dirty water on the head of the hunting team, taking the opportunity to confuse the leper villagers who don''t know the truth.


    For example, tell the Leprosy villagers that the hunting squad from outside does not care about the lives of the Leprosy villagers in order to catch the robbers and the most wanted criminals. They use devastating weapons of mass destruction - such nonsense.


    Therefore, I have to get out in time to tell the Leprosy villagers the truth and maintain the order here and the entire nest city.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, ignoring the pain of the torn joints, struck abruptly, and finally got out of the last gap.


    He fell to the ground from the broken escape route.


    Lie on the dusty floor like this, quietly enjoying the cheers of freedom from every cell.


    "Kacha, Kacha, Kacha"!


    Through the contraction of muscles and tendons, the detached joints close together again.


    Except for temporary jerky and slight pain, there is no major problem.


    Meng Chao grasped the hilt of the blood saber and the chain engraved with lightning and flame runes, grinning in the dark, showing white and sharp teeth.


    "From this moment on, I am the hunter!"


    He paused, speaking softly but firmly.


    Looking around, this is a warehouse full of debris.


    Outside is a long and narrow corridor.


    Because of the big explosion above the head, the foundation here has subsided, the ceiling has also been twisted and deformed, and there are thick steel beams broken and pierced everywhere, and the creepy "squeaky yah" sound can be heard at any time.


    It seems that in the next second, this place will collapse and be submerged by tons of ruins.


    Although the flames, thick smoke and poisonous fog are all going upward.


    The billowing heat waves still follow the gap, arriving here one after another.


    People can''t help thinking about it. Soon, the steel bars and steel beams supporting the entire building will melt into extremely high temperature molten iron and pour it here.


    The environment is so bad that the leprosy villagers who originally lived here have naturally escaped.


    The "Black Soul Battle Suit" on Meng Chao was almost torn apart by the big explosion.


    Except for a tactical backpack made from the skin of a beast of hell, as well as a sword and chain, there is nothing to hide on his body.


    He quickly searched the storeroom and found no weapons or ammunition, but found a dirty cloak that people in the nest city often wear.


    I also turned out a half box of small steel **** from the corner, which should be used to assemble the bearing.


    After weighing it, the weight and hardness are quite suitable, just to supplement the lack of harvesting blades.


    He put on a cloak, concealed the blood saber, chain and small steel ball, and touched his face again to make sure that he had been in the ruins and smoke for a long time, burnt and scarred, even his parents did not know him.


    Then he wrapped his cloak tightly, staggered, and walked in the direction with the loudest voices.


    Walked down two more floors, and gradually saw the silhouettes of people, all of whom were leprosy villagers living here.


    The explosion did not directly affect this place, but the shock wave created a deafening sound wave, which blasted many people to their orifices and bleeds, their brains shook, and their eyes widened and absent, standing in the corner like a puppet.


    Some people''s internal organs were severely impacted, curled up like dried shrimps, vomiting up and down, and even vomiting crimson blood plasma.


    More people scurried like headless flies, their faces covered with panic.


    They are all civilians.


    This is their only home.


    Knowing that the building is about to collapse, some people have a fluke mentality, believing that such a deep underground can hold on, let alone where they should go after evacuating from here.


    Even those who are willing to evacuate can''t bear the bottles and cans at home.


    Even though most of their "property" is garbage discarded by the people in the nest city, in their eyes, it is invaluable.


    For a while, the sound of vomiting, crying, sighing, screaming, and pulling made Meng Chao upset by the noise.


    Meng Chao hid his eyes in the darkness deep in the cloak.


    The eyes swept across the faces of the leper villagers.


    He saw the child with pointed ears, hugging a dirty doll toy, and his face was as dirty as a doll.


    He saw the scaly old man with his skull deformed like a lizard, he was reluctant to leave here, sitting at the door of his house and sobbing silently.


    He saw giants of at least three to five hundred catties standing up like a bear, wielding hammer-like fists, but he didn''t know who was responsible for the explosion and to whom he should vent his anger.


    He saw a tall and thin man with four arms holding a mountain of cans in his arms, all made of earthworms, sandworm meat, and the scales and internal organs of aquatic monsters, as well as swords, halberds, demon pigs and iron armor. Rhinoceros bone meal...combined with the most inferior monster blood and scraps.


    This kind of crudest synthetic food, even for ordinary citizens living in Tianfuyuan, doesn''t eat too much, and most of it is processed into feed.


    The man was cautious and insatiable, always trying to bring out a few more cans from his home that was about to collapse.


    It''s a pity that the panicked neighbor ran into him and knocked all the cans he was holding on his four arms to the ground. "Gulugulu" rolled into the corner.


    The thin and tall man with four arms uttered a heartbreaking cry, and he hurriedly picked it up with his waist, ignoring whether the place would collapse and become new ruins for the next second.


    In this situation, Meng Chao sighed silently.


    The mutation of the body is not what they want, nor does it affect their ability to have normal human thinking and feelings.


    Leprosy villagers are also human beings, fellow citizens of the earth and city dragons who should be guarded!


    Meng Chao squatted down and helped the thin tall man with four arms pick up a can of synthetic food that had rolled under his feet.


    Tighten the cloak tightly and walk forward silently.


    My heart moved, but I felt that when I just squatted down, I felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling inexplicably.


    Something seemed to stab the hand that stretched out from under the cloak.


    It''s gaze.


    It was the gaze in the dark from the corner ahead.


    It is a pair of red eyes glowing in the pitch black, the gaze shooting out.


    It is the "blood slaughter" gaze!

 Chapter 504： Frightened secret battle!

    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    It returned to its original state in an instant.


    He did not slow down, but if nothing happened, he continued to stagger and walked towards the "blood slaughter."


    The brain cells screamed at super-speed and overload.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Meng Chao thought nervously, "''Blood Slaughter'' Gao Yang also ran out of the ruins and fled to this place?"


    No, it''s not a coincidence.


    Gao Yang is wearing a cloak made of very special materials, such as optical camouflage and mimicry display functions, which can change continuously with the changes of the environment.


    When he hid in the corner, the cloak also became pitch black.


    In addition, he converged his heartbeat, breathing and life magnetic field to the limit, so that the leprosy villagers who fled in a hurry turned a blind eye to him.


    Even Meng Chao didn''t notice his existence at the beginning.


    Such an advanced optical camouflage cloak must have a very sophisticated internal structure and cannot withstand high temperature, high pressure and shock waves.


    Therefore, Gao Yang was not affected by the explosion at all.


    He didn''t flee here, but was here deliberately!


    Think about it carefully.


    Although "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu is also a notoriously wanted criminal, he committed the most brutal crime, nothing more than torturing some innocent citizens who walked at night.


    This kind of empty realm, lack of actual combat experience, and relatively weak-willed guys are typical of inadequate success, more than defeat, and it is impossible to be attracted by the demon **** "vortex" as a confidant.


    Used as a bait to attract hunting teams, it is waste utilization.


    But the "blood slaughter" is different.


    This is a master who really slaughtered all the way from the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain.


    Regardless of the righteous and evil positions, experience, realm, will, and combat effectiveness are all first-class.


    Moreover, he was born as a hunter. After getting into trouble, he escaped dozens of times of siege and interception by other hunters. During this period, he continued to fight back, killing many hunters.


    It can be said that he has a good knowledge of the situation in the hunter circle, the strengths and weaknesses of the senior hunters.


    The demon **** "Vortex" must be reluctant to use him as bait.


    Even this plan of using the fake **** transformation capsule refining factory, the bandits and the wanted criminals as bait to gather the hunting squads and annihilate them may be jointly formulated by the monster **** "Maelstrom" and "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang.


    Even "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu and "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun are in the dark.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang must know the truth, and immediately before the detonation of the super giant spar bomb, he withdrew from the maximum range that the explosion could destroy.


    So, since he has evacuated safe and sound, what is he coming back for?


    Meng Chao was deep in the cloak, swallowing lightly.


    He is here to make up the knife.


    Of course, the demon **** "Vortex" knew that it was impossible to kill all 33 strong heavenly realms with the explosion of a super-giant spar bomb alone.


    However, many of them were inevitably wounded all over by the bombing, and were crushed by tens of thousands of tons of rubble, unable to move.


    Almost all of them were affected by shock waves and psychic frenzy, temporarily losing their combat effectiveness, or at least their combat effectiveness and realm plummeted.


    This is the weakest moment of the hunting team.


    It is also a time for prey and hunters to change the situation on offense and defense.


    If at this time, a senior hunter who was severely injured, depleted of psychic energy, and whose realm plummeted, was found by the unscathed "blood butcher", it would definitely be a dead end.


    And this guy has a keen sense of smell.


    It is judged that some senior hunters may not run up, but will choose to go deep underground.


    Therefore, he made a special trip to hide here, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net one by one.


    The question now is, did "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang find himself?


    Meng Chao quickly recalled what he did after appearing in the sight of "Blood Slaughter".


    Ask yourself whether breathing, heartbeat, or life''s magnetic field have converged to the same extent as ordinary leper villagers.


    He wrapped the whole person firmly with the cloak, and his face was so swollen that his parents didn''t even recognize him.


    Even if the outline of the blood saber appeared in the cloak, weapons are daily necessities in a place like Dragon City.


    Not to mention cold weapons, even if you carry a rocket launcher with you, it is not surprising.


    The only possibility to expose himself was the hand that was exposed from under the cloak when he squatted down and picked up a can of synthetic food.


    Meng Chao is a veteran harvester, and 70% of his skills rely on his hands to use his hands. He uses a lot of monster blood and grease for daily maintenance, and he uses the spirit veins that surround his ten fingers to moisturize him day and night.


    His hands are naturally different from those of the leprosy villagers who have been so rough by life.


    But he picked up cans only in a moment.


    Moreover, his hands had also cut a lot of wounds just now to dig through the ruins, and they were covered with mud, dust and blood.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang really saw it?


    Or do you scare yourself?


    In Meng Chao''s mind, heaven and man are at war.


    The speed was not slow, mixed among the villagers who had fled their homes, and slowly walked towards the corner of the corridor.


    The "blood slaughter" was soaring, and only the last five meters were left.


    Now he has two options.


    The first is to have a fluke mentality, gamble that "blood butcher" Gao Yang didn''t find himself, and walked past him if nothing happened.


    Second, of course, we can only fight.


    Although the two had just fought against each other not long ago, Meng Chao still had the upper hand, and with his own power, he raised the "blood massacre", "ghost eagle" Song Yu and "tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun three peerless murderers. Make a mess.


    But Meng Chao knew very well that his strength was far from strong enough to be one-to-three.


    The key is that I took the initiative at the time, and there were thirty-two heavenly powerhouses behind him who would outflank them every minute, and I didn��t really need to put the three murderers to death, as long as I could contain them. Choose tactics with ease.


    Now, the helpless has become himself.


    "Blood Slaughter" raised high, but it was possible to receive support from the demon **** "Vortex" at any time.


    When this guy became confused and became a lost person, he was in the realm of five-star spirit vision.


    Even for so many years, the realm has remained stagnant, but he can break through the siege of the hunters time and time again, and his hunting and anti-hunting experience is absolutely rich to the extreme.


    Now he has become the minion of the "vortex" of the demon god, and it is inevitable to get more benefits from the monster civilization.


    Comprehensive assessment, the combat effectiveness is at least the level of Zhou Chong of the "piranha shark".


    His own combat power on paper should not be his opponent.


    But he also has a hole card to turn things around.


    That''s why this guy couldn''t even dream that he would recover so quickly.


    Even if "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang recognizes that he is Meng Chao, in his opinion, he should be seriously injured, psychic exhausted, and combat effectiveness greatly reduced, right?


    If you can make good use of this hole card, you may not be able to miraculously counterattack this peerless murderer, and severely cut off the demon **** "Vortex" in one of the most important arms in the nest city!


    There are four more steps.


    There are three more steps.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and the faint psychology of fluke that was as weak as candlelight was instantly annihilated.


    He will never leave his fate to anyone to decide.


    Even if he wants to bet, he has to roll the dice himself.


    Even if the "blood massacre" Gao Yang really didn''t find him, he was not going to let go of this peerless murderer whose hands were soaked with blood from innocent people, and who took refuge in the civilization of monsters and helped the cruel abuse!


    The distance between the two sides is the last two steps.


    Meng Chao deliberately lifted his breath and heartbeat a little bit, pretending that he had discovered the existence of the "blood butcher" high, and in a panic, the disguise appeared flaws.


    The body temperature and life magnetic field are still firmly controlled by "The Walking Dead", simulating a state of psychic exhaustion and excessive blood loss.


    He believed that "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang would definitely hear his "disordered" breathing and "rapid" heartbeat, and found him strange.


    He also judged that he was lucky enough to pretend to be a leper villager and slip away from under his nose.


    And "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang would definitely do it, taking advantage of the moment he passed in front of him.


    And every bundle of muscles, every bone, every cluster of nerve endings and every cell in Meng Chao''s body is all ready.


    As long as the "blood slaughter" raises its hands.


    Meng Chao had absolute confidence and chopped off his claws!


    Two steps.


    step.


    The two passed by.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang did not make a move, still curled up in a dark corner like a silent shadow.


    He even took his gaze away from Meng Chao and projected it onto the next leper villager.


    As if not interested in him at all.


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s face is full of question marks.


    "Don''t this guy hear the breath and heartbeat that I deliberately made?"


    The other party''s blindness was far beyond his expectations.


    Meng Chao was caught off guard for a while, lost the best angle and distance of attack, and could only mix with the leprosy villagers and continue to move forward.


    Pass the end of the corridor ten meters away.


    It is another corridor that slopes downward.


    There was still no "blood butcher" chasing footsteps, breathing, heartbeat, or psychic energy fluctuations behind him.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he could not ambush the opponent, but was not discovered by the opponent, this seemed to be a good ending, barely acceptable.


    But wait!


    Meng Chao suddenly thought of something terrifying, and his scalp almost burst.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang could not have found himself.


    Even if he didn''t hear the breath and heartbeat that he deliberately leaked.


    But when he squeezed out of the ruins abruptly, dozens of wounds were scratched and torn on his body.


    Although they were all skin wounds, they shed a lot of blood, so that the whole body was surrounded by a strong smell of blood.


    Gao Yang is a powerhouse in the heavens and an experienced ace hunter, neither of these two identities will prevent him from smelling the **** smell of himself.


    The problem is that the depths of the ground have not been directly affected by the explosion. Even if the leprosy villagers are injured, they are mainly internal injuries and concussions.


    A bruised and bloodied guy appeared here inexplicably. Could it be that the vigilance of the "blood butcher" has been so bad that he doesn''t even bother to ask?


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank to the limit.


    A harsh scream came from deep in the brain.


    The cervical vertebrae made a "crackling" explosion, driving his head and slamming backward.


    Huh!


    A thin, shadow-like sharp blade penetrated the wall in front of him without warning, and pierced his head severely, where it was 0.01 seconds ago.

 Chapter 505： The only one worth hunting

    If Meng Chao''s neural response speed is delayed by 0.01 second.


    This handle is as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost transparent, invisible and invisible, it will penetrate through his temples, without his brain.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang really saw through his identity.


    But he didn''t choose to do it when the two passed by.


    Instead, he pretended to be ignorant and relaxed Meng Chao''s vigilance.


    Without knowing what method was used, he walked around in front of Meng Chao and launched a surprise attack at him across the wall.


    The seemingly thick reinforced concrete is not much different from the wet newspaper to the strongest.


    Meng Chao only felt the sharp blade brush the tip of his nose.


    I can even feel the pain that the sharp edge penetrates the bridge of the nose and pierces the brain.


    But he neither panicked nor continued to back away.


    Instead, with the help of the stretching force of the cervical spine and muscles, he threw his head back and bit the blade.


    Psionic energy is poured into the pulp, making the teeth hard as iron, and even the bones of **** beasts can be chewed into powder.


    The blade was stuck firmly between the teeth, and it didn''t move for a while.


    At the same time, the blood saber whizzed out from the cloak, and with a "poof", it sank into the depth of the wall where the blade was drilled.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang did not expect Meng Chao to be so vigilant and brave.


    Not only did he miss the move, but he fought like crazy.


    Across the wall, "Blood Tu" Gao Yang couldn''t shake the shadowless knife as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Make a decisive decision and let go, letting Meng Chao use his teeth to take away the shadowless knife.


    However, he pressed his hands against the blade of the blood saber, and made a move empty-handed.


    Suddenly, both sides had no time to urge the spar on the sword to activate various nirvana skills that had already been stored in the rune.


    It can only turn its own surging life magnetic field to its limit, like two tides colliding simply and rudely across a wall.


    "boom!"


    The reinforced concrete blocking the two suddenly burst.


    Countless rubble and dust were engulfed by the two life''s magnetic fields, rotating and rubbing at ultra-high speed, turning into dazzling sparks, like a puff of meteor fire, smashing at each other.


    Both were smashed so that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to shake his neck and abruptly bit the "blood butcher" high shadowless knife.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang also took away Meng Chao''s blood saber.


    Without even thinking about it, Meng Chao shot a chain blade surrounded by arcs.


    It happened to be wrapped around the second sword that "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang drew out.


    "puff!"


    Meng Chao used his psychic energy to shoot the Wuying Knife at the high door of the "blood slaughter" by the method of keeping things in the air.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang seemed to abandon Meng Chao''s blood saber, holding the second saber in both hands, fighting for Meng Chao''s chain blade.


    But the moment before the **** sword hit the ground, he swiped his kick and centered on the hilt of the sword, turning the **** sword into a stern blood, and shot Meng Chao''s face directly.


    All this happened in half a second.


    Within half a second, the two sides came and went, and dozens of thrilling rounds of life and death attack and defense were simulated in the brain.


    In the end, they unanimously chose to infuse their psychic energy under their feet, bombard the floor violently, pierce the reinforced concrete under their feet, and fall into a deeper underground maze together.


    In this way, the opponent''s fatal attack that pierced the door was passed.


    Smoothly regained their main weapons.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The main weapon was in hand, and the person was still in the process of falling. They had not yet recovered their balance, and the two couldn''t wait to launch a second round of attacks against each other.


    This time there was no wall in front of them.


    Pure competition without fancy speed and power.


    In just three seconds, the two combined hundreds of knives.


    Obviously they are sharp swords that cut iron like mud.


    But they spelled out the taste of heavy warhammer and mace.


    The four arms of the two are like four pile drivers.


    And they are basically two large demolition machines.


    There is no floor slab that can support their violent strange power.


    They blasted one after another extremely exaggerated holes on the floor after another, and then, from the holes, they fell deeper into the ground.


    In this way, it runs through more than a dozen floors.


    Leprosy villagers nearby heard the movement and scrambled with their heads.


    The reinforced concrete above the head was also affected by the shock wave and the psychic magnetic field, and collapsed and fell down one after another.


    All the way down to the bottom of this building.


    Under the feet is a solid foundation and a more solid rock formation.


    They were temporarily blocked by the collapsed ruins to both sides.


    However, the ruins are not dense, and through the cracks, one can still see each other.


    ���� No matter how dense the ruins are, or even cast in whole, reinforced concrete with a thickness of ten meters, it is impossible to stop the two men from the same fierce killing intent.


    Meng Chao gasped like an injured tiger.


    In order to create the illusion that he was seriously injured and his psychic energy was overdrawn, he did not go all out during the fall and the fire. He only displayed 70% of his power, and deliberately output his psychic energy intermittently. Unstable.


    The result was that his right hand, from the tiger''s mouth to the wrist to the elbow to the shoulder blade, was shattered new, with deep bone wounds.


    The blood tickled like tap water to unscrew the dragon''s head, and it was very clear in the dark and silent ground like a tomb.


    "Tear it!"


    He didn''t even shake half of his eyelashes.


    From the fragmented cloak, he tore a piece of cloth with his teeth, and twisted the slightly trembling right hand and the wet hilt of the blood sword.


    Only then narrowed his eyes, through the gap, observing the "blood butcher" on the other side of the ruins rising high.


    The optical camouflage cloak on Gao Yang''s body was also torn apart by Meng Chao''s blades, revealing a body made of copper and iron, like a liger.


    Like many ace hunters and wild survival experts.


    "Blood Tu" Gao Yang didn''t like wearing nano combat uniforms.


    This type of powerhouse believes that although the nano combat suit can increase the maximum output of muscles, it can also disperse and withstand damage, but it will weaken the skin and hairs�� perception of the surrounding environment, and even block the aura from gushing out of the pores and participating in the planet��s magnetic field. The cycle and resonance.


    Besides, once you get used to the increase and protection of the nano combat uniform, once the combat uniform is damaged, the combat effectiveness will drop sharply, which is a fatal hidden danger.


    This kind of old-school powerhouse believes that his body is the best and strongest protective gear and weapon.


    Indeed, "Blood Slaughter" raised its angular muscles, like an indestructible armor.


    And the crisscross, densely packed scars, and the gleaming spirit patterns that surround these scars, are like the most domineering tattoos and medals.


    Meng Chao''s eyes moved from the raised scar to his weapon.


    In the first duel, Gao Yang held two ordinary swords, both of which were torn apart by Meng Chao''s blood swords.


    At this moment, this peerless murderer has replaced two brand new weapons.


    Needless to say, the handle of the left hand is as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost transparent, and needless to say.


    Meng Chao''s gaze stayed for a long time on the sharp sword on his right hand.


    Meng Chao has seen this knife.


    Just a few hours ago.


    This should not be a weapon of "blood slaughter".


    It was the weapon of a senior hunter known as the "saber-toothed tiger" in the capture team.


    At that time, Meng Chao saw the extraordinary light reflected by this sword. Driven by the curiosity of the reaper, he asked a few more questions before he knew that when refining this sword, it consumed three high-level **** beasts. A hundred fangs and leg bones.


    Even if held in the hands of ordinary people, it is as easy to cut off the armor of the main battle tank as tearing toilet paper.


    No wonder he fought Hundreds of rounds with Meng Chao''s blood war knife, only a rice-sized crack appeared on the blade.


    No extraordinary person will easily lose such a magic weapon.


    Meng Chao sighed secretly. It seemed that the original owner of this sword, the senior hunter known as the "saber-toothed tiger", was already very ill-fated.


    Sure enough, when Meng Chao once again moved his gaze to "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang.


    I saw a necklace hanging around his neck.


    A string of necklaces strung together by **** human ears.


    Meng Chao knows that many old-school hunters who kill large monsters weighing tens of tons and are difficult to transport on the spot like to cut off their ears or other iconic parts first to mark their combat exploits.


    On this "hunting ground", those who are eligible to be marked by the "blood slaughter" are undoubtedly only the ears of the strong in the sky.


    "He has killed three Heavenly Realm experts?"


    Meng Chao took a **** saliva coldly.


    The killing intent was like adding fuel to the fire, out of control.


    "In that case, I can''t let you go.


    "Death will hold you here. If you drag you for a second, the seriously injured senior hunters will have one more chance to escape from the ruins and make a comeback!"


    Meng Chao looked at the time when the "blood slaughter" was high.


    This infamous and peerless murderer is also up and down, looking at Meng Chao carefully.


    Just like a hungry ghost in the deepest part of hell, discovering a fragrant gluttonous feast.


    After the two sides confronted each other for a long time, "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang suddenly grinned and made a move that Meng Chao had never expected.


    He even tore off the three human ears hanging around his neck and stuffed it into his mouth, "Kakki", and started chewing.


    "Today, I had already harvested three prey."


    Facing Meng Chao''s half-shocked and half-confused expression, "Xue Tu" Gao Yang chewed and laughed lowly, "However, after meeting you, I felt that the three guys I just killed were not qualified to be My prey.


    "Compared with you, they are weak and stupid. They are called ��senior hunters��. They don��t even have the most basic vigilance. They are just pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    "The process of killing them is just a boring''slaughter'', not a real''hunting''.


    "Only your ears are qualified to be hung around my neck.


    "You are the only one who deserves me to absorb every drop of energy, mobilize all my wisdom and strength, and have a thrilling and wonderful hunt!"

 Chapter 506： True evil

    "Blood Tu" Takano has 36,000 pores all over his body, blasting extremely aggressive aura, like a big mouth in a blood basin, covering Meng Chao''s whole body.


    Every time he said a word, his spiritual energy violently hit Meng Chao''s life field, like an invisible hyena, biting Meng Chao''s flesh and blood.


    Meng Chao''s psychic energy also rotates rapidly, condensing into aura, lingering around his body, forming an indestructible shield.


    The second round of the contest between the two sides began from this second.


    Meng Chao was not at all intimidated by the other''s evil appearances.


    "The''Blood Slaughter'' is high, the famous ace hunter in the hunter circle in the past, has killed countless monsters."


    Meng Chao sneered, "Unexpectedly, now he is reduced to a running dog of a monster."


    He did not expect to persuade the "blood slaughter" to rise by virtue of his tongue.


    After all, this peerless murderer is completely different from Lin Chuan and Gao Ye.


    However, Meng Chao wanted to play side by side, to test whether Gao Yang knew the monster civilization behind the scenes.


    If you know, can you get more information about the demon **** "Vortex" from him.


    At the same time, Meng Chao wanted to leave the opponent with serious injuries, so he had to use a three-inch tongue to delay time, so as to control the illusion of injury as much as possible.


    Anyway, after the big bang, the entire Leprosy Village, and even most of the Golden Tooth Nest City, were in strong psychic interference with no difference in frequency.


    Not only Meng Chao''s neural information transmission chip and communicator were all scrapped.


    Most of the communicators are probably severely disturbed and cannot be used.


    Meng Chao could not call for support outside of Chaocheng.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang couldn''t even contact the demon **** "Vortex".


    In the depths of the earth, it belongs only to the two of them, and it is a battlefield that will not be disturbed before the victory or life and death are determined.


    Meng Chao''s use of the five words "monster''s running dog" did not surprise or anger the "blood butcher".


    He just smiled "hehe", swallowed the last half of his ear into his stomach, licked the blood on his lips, and said calmly: "You misunderstood, the reason I became a hunter is just to enjoy hunting. The pleasure of killing is not important as to whether the prey is a human or a monster.


    "In fact, when I hunted humans for the first time, I discovered that humans are better prey than most monsters.


    "Humans have a more developed brain and more cunning wisdom than most monsters, and they will also implement more complex tactics. The sense of accomplishment of hunting humans is far incomparable to hunting monsters.


    "What''s more, human beings have rich emotions.


    "When human beings think they have escaped from my pursuit, the joy of the rest of their lives; when human beings think they will surround me and are about to kill me, but step into my trap, they show surprise and fear; There is also the courage to still gritted his teeth and swung a knife at me knowing that he was defeated-these things are not owned by most monsters.


    "Trust me, as long as you have hunted a human once, you will never go back.


    "It''s ridiculous that you call me ��blood butcher��, and claim to be a ��hunter��, but how do you know that you can only hunt monsters. At best, you are a butcher. Only humans are the real hunters!"


    This guy is completely crazy.


    Meng Chao remained unmoved, and said coldly: "It''s a pity that you, the''real hunter'', were beaten up by us''butchers who slaughtered pigs and sheep'', hiding their heads and hiding in Tibet, like a mouse in a gutter. same.


    "In the end, you can only crawl at the feet of the monsters that were hunted in the past, bend your knees, and betray the interests of humans, in exchange for the little power of the monster''s charity, and regain its power.


    "Hehe, you are such a concealed rat, what a hunter, at best, it is a hound raised by a monster!"


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang does not deny his relationship with the monster.


    Nor was it irritated by Meng Chao''s words.


    Just said: "I am the hunting dog of monsters, how much better you are than me? Are you not the hunting dog of the nine super companies?"


    He thought that Meng Chao, like the veteran hunters like Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", had been hired by nine super companies including SkySky, Universe, Tamron, and Leiyun.


    Of course, the face of Dragon City today is indeed created by the nine super enterprises leading tens of millions of citizens.


    The nine super enterprises, nine cultivating families, and their creators, the strongest gods in Dragon City, firmly control the power of Dragon City civilization, and reach out to all walks of life in Dragon City. .


    Meng Chao''s superstar resources have been making great strides all the way, through Lu Siya and others, receiving investment from nine super enterprises.


    After Superstar Resources annexed Lingchuang Creatures, they can get a lot of fat and oily orders. In addition to the relationship with the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, the help of nine super enterprises is indispensable.


    Meng Chao never shy away from saying that he had received help from many strong men on the way to Cyclonus.


    But it would be ridiculous to equate the thighs of a strong human being with a running dog reduced to a monster.


    "''Blood Slaughter'' is high, in your eyes, is there no difference between humans and monsters?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "We have civilization, and you should be a member of this civilization!"


    "Civilization, ha, civilization!"


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang opened his eyes wide, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, then sneered contemptuously on the saliva mixed with ground meat, and sneered, "The so-called''civilization'' is just an illusion after eating.


    "The most ferocious ligers, as long as they are full, will not necessarily kill cattle and sheep close at hand at will, and seemingly the most kind human beings, hungry for three days and three nights, will become the most ferocious gangsters. Own family.


    "Perhaps in your eyes, I am an incorrigible evildoer.


    "But you don''t even know, let alone know, what is truly evil.


    "Tell me, have you ever seen that the seemingly amiable grandmother and the innocent little girl bite each other like wild animals for half a bottle of dirty rain, biting each other''s throats alive?


    "Tell me, have you ever seen that a woman can do anything for a man for half a mantou, and a man is willing to kill anyone for a woman for half a mantou?


    "Tell me, have you ever seen hordes of hungry people, because hunger and despair have eroded their brains, they can only eat a lot of soil to deceive their stomachs, and eventually they can��t digest them, swell to death, and even start from the belly button. , Tear your belly?


    "Tell me, have you ever seen that when a zombie appears in a settlement, and other settlements are afraid of the zombie virus, they use napalm bombs to burn all the survivors in this settlement?


    "Tell me, have you ever seen that because of hunger, sickness and zombies ravages, countless ordinary people can only curl up underground, like an insect nest, gritted their teeth even crying, dare not make any noise; But the strong have collected a lot of resources, not to give the weak alive, just for their own practice, to continuously improve their realm and expand their power?


    "Tell me, have you ever seen that countless ordinary people have turned into incomplete bones. Regardless of their life and death, the powerful who desperately monopolize resources have become stronger and stronger, and finally put on a name for their respective forces. For the''super enterprise'', the golden coat, and these powerhouses have also been transformed into the founders of the survival committees, the most respectable people?"


    The high voice of "Blood Slaughter" was extremely gloomy and extremely strange.


    He clearly stood in front of Meng Chao, and between the two of them was a whole ruin.


    But his voice seemed to be directly attached to Meng Chao''s whisper.


    His eyes were more like penetrating Meng Chao''s flesh and bones, piercing the brain, blood vessels and nerves.


    "You are very smart and young, too young to have seen true evil, so you still believe in justice and so-called civilization."


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang continued, "But if you have just crossed into another world, the **** age of viruses, zombies, and lawlessness, has been struggling all the way to this day, and you have seen countless truly evil things. I have seen how countless truly evil people have transformed and become the master of Dragon City today. Then, like me, you will no longer believe in the so-called morality, law, justice and civilization.


    "Now I only believe in one thing, and that is power.


    "As long as you have strong power, black can be said to be white; evil can be whitewashed as justice; the former monopolized resources and ruthless gang leaders can become senior members of the Survival Committee and guests of the extraordinary tower. .


    "Whoever can help me gain stronger strength, I will temporarily cooperate with whoever is blocking my way to become stronger, I will kill whoever, just kill all the way and become stronger all the way, if I am lucky, I will always be If I don��t die, maybe one day, I will be able to kill the highest realm above the gods? At that time, maybe the Transcendent Pagoda will revoke the wanted me, and the Survival Committee will lift the sedan chair eight times, beat the gongs and drums to ask me to go back and destroy Monsters, defend human civilization? Haha, hahahaha!"


    He laughed derangedly.


    "If you are unlucky, will you die today?"


    Meng Chao raised the **** sword that was connected to his arm every inch.


    "Then, at least I died for myself and completely controlled my destiny!"


    "Blood Slaughter" raised his eyes with an extremely tyrannical fierce light.


    The Huya Sabre also agitated the extremely fierce blade.


    The ruins between the two suddenly shattered.


    The steel bars, nails, gravel and other sharp debris that make up the ruins, under the psychic energy, are like lasing bullets, and instantly fill the entire space.


    But at the moment when the sword light confused Meng Chao''s eyes, the "blood butcher" Gao Yang disappeared from the front.


    His speed is so fast that he can teleport in the dark.


    The Huya Sabre just flicked a shot, and his body instantly went around behind Meng Chao and launched a silent attack with the Shadowless Sword.

 Chapter 507： Fierce battle in the grave

    Meng Chao didn''t seem to react, letting Wuying knife slash his carotid artery.


    But his neck muscles became as hard as iron in an instant, and followed the direction of the saber, sinking deeply inward.


    At the same time, using only the ring finger and tail finger of the left hand, he manipulated the chain blade and shot from an incredible angle to the "blood butcher" behind his throat.


    If both parties do not change the move.


    Meng Chao''s carotid artery may be severed by Gao Yang.


    But the lofty laryngeal knot, cervical spine bones and central nerves will definitely be penetrated by Meng Chao.


    Gao Yang can only dodge his head.


    Lost the initiative to attack.


    Meng Chao won the power and was not forgiving. The chain blade was like an extremely agile viper, changing from a straight stab to a sweeping, trying to wrap around the lofty neck.


    At the same time, the red chalcedony embedded in the blood sword also bloomed with a fascinating blood glow, illuminating the entire underground space, and imagining thousands of miserable sword lights.


    Thousands of swordsmanship, from all angles, simultaneously slashed towards the "blood slaughter".


    With a loud shout, ignoring Meng Chao''s entangled chain blades and the blaze of swords in all directions, the tiger-tooth war knife was raised high above his head, making a simple and crude slash.


    It is the most wild "face-to-face" in the most basic "Hundred Battle Knives"!


    This is simply a trick that Longcheng elementary school students would use.


    Displayed from the hands of a peerless murderer like "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang, it has the smell of destroying everything and cutting everything.


    No matter how treacherous and unpredictable Meng Chao''s chain blade, the phantom of the blood sword is ever-changing, and even faintly mixed with mental attacks.


    This "face-to-face slashing wind" can definitely drag Meng Chao to **** together before the "blood massacre" raises his life and dies.


    As a result, Meng Chao could only give up hundreds of changes and back-ups just like the high-flying moments ago, and dodge in embarrassment.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two sides once again staggered more than ten rounds.


    The two men held super-heavy blood sabers and tiger-tooth sabers in their right hands. Every time they collided, it was like two main battle tanks driving head-on to within ten meters. They approached each other''s frontal reaction armor and fired, and bombarded the earth. Effect.


    If someone is on the sidelines, they will definitely be frightened, for fear that the sparks from the two swords will completely ignite the entire ruins.


    However, the real ultimate move is in their left hand.


    The chain blade in Meng Chao''s left hand and the shadowless knife in his left hand were all soft weapons that did not carry the slightest smoke or even the slightest killing intent.


    The collision between the chain blade and the shadowless knife, not only did not hit the slightest spark, nor even made a sound.


    Most of the time, their left hand and secondary weapon turned into two groups of gray mist, as if they contained mutually repulsive magnetic force. When they got closer, they suddenly separated, without the slightest mystery and danger.


    Only the two of them knew that in just ten seconds, their eyes, eyebrows, temples, throat, heart, pubic region, crotch, joints... all key points were locked by each other''s chain blade and shadowless knife. How many times.


    One is a peerless murderer who has repeatedly escaped from hunters'' pursuit and interception in the past ten years, and even counter-killed again and again.


    One is a rebirth who has returned from the doomsday and has future combat experience far beyond appearance.


    Only with such two monsters can they barely compete equally.


    When replaced by someone else, even if the realm and paper battle parameters are stronger than them, they must have been confused and fell under their sword.


    Click!


    Even the floor slabs above their heads couldn��t bear the shock waves from the collision of the two monster��s life magnetic fields. First, there appeared criss-cross and cobweb-like cracks, and then the cracks continued to expand. In a blink of an eye, they could only insert a finger to become stretchable. Go in for a full fist.


    When the blood saber and the tiger tooth saber collided fiercely again, the reinforced concrete above their heads finally cracked and fell again.


    The two finally separated.


    Across the falling gravel, panting quickly, confronted coldly.


    Their right arms seemed to have been placed in a meat grinder for five minutes, dripping with blood and no skin.


    The left arm seemed intact, but it was shaking uncontrollably from the knuckles to the elbow joints to the shoulder joints.


    Meng Chao found that he had underestimated the fierceness of the "blood butcher".


    His original plan was to deliberately show weakness and lure the enemy to deepen, and at the last minute, he would use 100% of his power to kill this peerless murderer in seconds.


    After ten seconds of walking a tightrope in the sky above hell, I discovered that facing this fierce demon whose realm is above himself, almost every 0.1 second, he must squeeze 100% of his strength and wisdom to deal with it.


    Even 1% of negligence can be fatal.


    Playing "Lure the enemy deep" in front of the "blood slaughter" Gao Yang, is very likely to be self-defeating, from a "fraud" to a real defeat, a thousand miles away, and completely defeated by the opponent.


    And "Blood Slaughter" looked high at his chest and the wounds near his heart, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    These wounds were so shallow that they didn''t even shed a few drops of blood. They healed again under the nourishment of psychic energy.


    For the strong in the sky, such an injury is nothing more than a bite by an ant.


    The problem was that he hadn''t seen at all, when, from what angle, and what weapon Meng Chao had created these wounds that were close to his heart.


    For a time, both of them regarded each other as their never seen rivals.


    Really gave birth to a hunch that he might die here.


    And this kind of hunch inspired them a hundred times more fighting spirit, making them stimulate their fighting state to the pinnacle beyond their limits.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, a dull loud noise came from the top of their heads, which seemed to be very high and far away.


    For a time, the whole land shook violently, even deep underground.


    The two of them changed color at the same time.


    The second collapse they most worried about finally happened.


    After Longcheng crossed to another world, most of the buildings used multiple frames and composite support structures, and even adopted the construction technology of gravity dams frantically.


    No matter how powerful the mega spar bomb was, it didn''t completely blow up the entire building at first.


    It just collapsed inside and turned into ruined walls.


    In the ruined walls, there is still a lot of room for movement, otherwise Meng Chao would not be so easy to get into the ground.


    But after the explosion, there was a leak of aura and flames.


    With the spirit flame flowing freely like magma, a large number of steel beams, steel columns and steel frames were melted by thousands of degrees, causing the frame to lose its support.


    When the tens of thousands of tons of ruined walls above fall and fall, it is easy to trigger a chain reaction.


    The more debris and broken walls that collapsed, the faster and larger the collapse.


    It won��t take long for the second collapse to completely razor this building to the ground. The burning ruins and molten lava mixed with molten steel will firmly fill every inch of the underground space, along with the ground where Meng Chao and Gao Yang are located. , Have become huge tombs.


    Even Meng Chao and "Blood Slaughter" exalted this level of masters.


    I can''t guarantee that I will survive a second collapse that is more violent than the first one.


    Even if they survived, they couldn''t predict their own state of being firmly crushed by tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of tons of ruins, burned by thousands of degrees, and surrounded by molten steel.


    Maybe, when he was seriously injured, he would be trapped deep in the ruins underground for several days to ten days.


    Then, whether it is death or alive, what will happen after reluctantly escape is completely beyond control.


    Thinking of this, the two eyes flickered and wandered at the same time.


    The explosions above his head continued.


    The shaking around is getting more and more intense.


    You can even hear the sound of "creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, creaking, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, crease, and crease, even be heard on the floors and frames of the upper floors.


    It makes them feel like ants trapped in a tin can, thrown into the deep sea, and withstand thousands of times the atmospheric pressure.


    The smoke, which was as strong as ink, slowly permeated down the holes and crevices on the tops of their heads.


    After the normal smoke is heated, it is lighter than air, and will float upward along the ventilation ducts and gaps.


    These thick smoke and poisonous fog that are heavier than air and sink into the ground often contain a lot of impurities, which will seriously erode human organs and interfere with the magnetic field of the extraordinary.


    Seeing that the black mist gradually flooded his ankles, knees, waist and hips, it was about to completely fill this space.


    Both of them felt a tingling pain from the nose and throat to the lungs.


    The wound was burning with flames, faintly black.


    The two looked at each other and understood the elusive information in each other''s eyes.


    They had a tacit understanding, and took a step back carefully, another step, another step, and distanced each other.


    In the end, the two retreated to this space, diagonally, in the two corners farthest away.


    Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and turned around, preparing to leave the battlefield separately.


    However, the moment the two turned around--


    Under Meng Chao''s eyes, the stars burst.


    He stomped heavily on the wall in front of him, and with the help of the pedaling force, he ejected again!


    The distance between the two sides just allowed him to sprint hard, pushing his speed to the limit.


    The whole person turned into a humanoid saber, and the sound of breaking the wind was almost condensed into a sonic boom. The blood saber was instantly filled with psychic powers, and unfolded the second and more violent form, really like a great axe that can split the mountains, facing "blood Tu" Gao Yang slashed away fiercely.


    However, it was not the high back of the "blood butcher" that greeted him.


    It was this peerless murderer and his eyes with tens of thousands of bloodshot eyes.


    The Huya Sabre also became wider, longer and sharper under the limit increase of psionic power.


    The psychic energy smashed the spar on the knife body, causing the brightness of the knife to instantly surpass many high beam searchlights used for survival in the wilderness, and suddenly dazzled Meng Chao''s eyes.


    boom!


    The blood saber and the tiger tooth saber collided again, knocking out thousands of arcs of silver snakes dancing.


    The two of them were struck by lightning, blood spurted wildly, and flew out.


    But they did not dare to slack off and gasp, or even groan in pain.


    Because both of them knew very well, from the first second, the opponent had never thought about fleeing this extremely dangerous battlefield.


    Unless the same perishes.


    Otherwise, before the building completely collapses, one of the two is destined to die here!

 Chapter 508： The third knife!

    Words are superfluous.


    The sword and shadow are the main melody of this **** on earth.


    Within three seconds, the two again staggered for more than a dozen rounds, fighting for hundreds of knives.


    It''s like a hurricane stirs up a frenzy.


    It looked like two roaring meteors collided fiercely.


    The attraction and mutual repulsion of life''s magnetic fields releases devastating power, causing the frame that supports the entire building around them to continue to shatter.


    The hole above the head is getting bigger and bigger, and the reinforced concrete from the upper twenty or thirty floors rolls down like a raging mudslide.


    The poisonous mist, as strong as ink, also spread to their chests.


    And when they gasped for breath, they inhaled deeply into the nasal cavity, burning the trachea, and eroding the internal organs.


    Ordinary people stay in such poisonous fog for a few minutes, even if they hold their breath, they will spin around and pass out.


    Even ordinary and extraordinary people would not dare to exert their power in such a harsh environment, otherwise, inhaling an excessive amount of poisonous mist, it is very likely to leave irreversible sequelae.


    Even if Meng Chao and the "blood butcher" high-ranking powerhouses of this level, they also look at the Venus and burn them all.


    Soon, the collapsed ruins and strong poisonous fog will swallow them completely like a swamp.


    Both of them didn''t even blink their eyelids.


    Instead, they all hope that the opponent will develop a fluke and a desire to survive, be distracted by the extremely harsh battlefield, and even have the idea of ??evacuating the battlefield again.


    In such a bad **** battlefield, whoever has the stronger desire to survive, whoever has bigger flaws, will definitely die!


    It''s a pity that both of them are determined as iron men.


    Even if there is a bit of entanglement, anxiety and despair in the eyes, they are deliberately acted for the other party and lured the other party to be fooled.


    And as the building continued to collapse, the ruins gradually filled the space around them, and the range that the two men could deal with became smaller and smaller, and they could only fight with their noses at the tip of their noses. This kind of hand-to-hand war of intestines has also become More and more dangerous.


    boom!


    Finally, a deafening explosion was emitted from the three or four floors above them, like a fire dragon with its teeth and claws jumping out of the dark abyss.


    The residents here have used the most inferior aura for a long time, which contains the most impurities.


    In their spiritual energy pipeline, there are a lot of impurities that cannot be released by conventional reaction methods.


    Over the years, these impurities accumulated under the pipes and at the corners, regenerating substances similar to spars.


    At this moment, encountering the constant burning of thousands of degrees of high temperature and the impact of the explosion shock wave above, the impurities in these deep underground pipelines have undergone violent reactions similar to "martyrdom".


    The blast broke all three and five floors of the floor.


    It also caused Meng Chao and the "Blood Tu" to raise the reinforced concrete above their heads to completely crack. Coupled with the violent shaking of the entire building frame, they did not hesitate to shake the mountains.


    Among the two, "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang was more unlucky, and there happened to be an extremely sharp steel bar on the top of his head that pierced his Tianling Gai.


    Gao Yang seemed to turn a blind eye, but his eyes inevitably moved upward slightly by ten degrees.


    This time, Meng Chao finally tried his best.


    The psychic energies in the 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins all over the body have been flowed to the limit, and 100% of the combat power is fully used. First, hundreds of small steel **** are sprayed from the mouth. Under the blessing of psychic energy, such as a heavy machine gun bullet storm, disturb the enemy Sight and attention.


    Afterwards, holding the blood saber in both hands, shaped like a ghost, slide forward, from bottom to top, drawing a perfect arc.


    The heavy back of the sword collided with the thin blade of the opponent''s Huya Sabre, and it knocked the Huya Sabre away!


    The most important thing for masters is rhythm.


    Before this knife, Meng Chao always kept his average destructive power output at 70% of the ultimate combat power.


    Even if he was suppressed by the "blood slaughter" again and again, even if his skin was chapped and dripping with blood, his maximum output did not exceed 90%.


    It was to make the other party misjudge and believe that he was seriously injured.


    Up to this moment, after 100% of the output, after hitting the Huya Sabre of the opponent''s right hand, the chain blade resented like a poisonous snake, entwining the opponent''s left shadowless knife.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang has no more weapons.


    And Meng Chao''s blood sword was still held high above his head after knocking the flying tiger''s tooth sword, facing his carotid artery.


    The face of this peerless murderer finally showed the fear of facing hell.


    But in the next second, this vivid fear turned into intense excitement and malice.


    "Blood Slaughter"''s high-pitched tiger-toothed saber had obviously been knocked off by Meng Chao.


    The cloak on the upper body was also torn to pieces by aura long ago, and there was no pocket or place to hide things.


    But his empty right hand seemed to be magical, and a sharp blade that was thin like a shadow and curved like a snake appeared.


    With the blessing of psychic energy, this black sharp blade is still continuously extending.


    Meng Chao held up his blood sword, and the empty door in front of him opened wide.


    The two sides were close at hand again, and there was nowhere to dodge under the interference of the constantly falling reinforced concrete.


    "puff!"


    The black blade hits Meng Chao''s heart.


    Effortlessly, he tore his psychic shield and the muscle armor like steel and iron, deep into his heart.


    "Blood Tu" raised his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and showed a satisfied smile.


    This knife condensed all his experience of fleeing for nearly ten years, retreating from the encirclement of countless hunters, and even fighting back again and again.


    Even a master of Zhou Chong''s level of "Man-eating shark", if he pierced his heart, he would definitely die.


    He was about to spray psychic energy to completely burn Meng Chao''s heart into coke.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang suddenly felt a creepy feeling, as if something was wrong.


    Yes... the feel of the blade piercing the heart is wrong.


    As murderous, he can instinctively distinguish the smallest difference between myocardium and ordinary muscles.


    He seems to be... stabbed?


    This is impossible, he clearly aimed at Meng Chao''s heart.


    Moreover, during the fierce battle just now, he also heard Meng Chao''s heartbeat countless times and felt the powerful life magnetic field, centered on the heart, continuously released to the surroundings.


    There can never be such a weird thing as "the organ is deformed and the heart grows on the right side".


    He absolutely locked Meng Chao''s heart, why--


    This thought only flashed in his mind.


    "Blood Slaughter" raised his face, his expression of horror burst.


    Run away!


    Run desperately!


    Even if one arm is lost, no, even if two arms are lost, even if half of the body is cut off, even if the internal organs are ejected like a monster, even if everything is abandoned, you must run away!


    Escape escape escape escape escape escape escape escape escape escape!


    The old veteran hunter, and the peerless murderer who has hunted countless hunters later, is full of this thought.


    It''s strange that the enemy didn''t seem to stop him, but just looked at him coldly.


    But why did he lose all his strength, as if he was instantly sealed by an invisible ice layer?


    Wait, when did the enemy''s **** flame-wrapped sword go from being raised high above the head to naturally falling to the side of the leg, as if...has completed a fatal slash?


    "Xue Tu" Gao Yang suddenly felt that his throat was a little itchy.


    "boom!"


    Meng Chao was earlier than him, with a black sharp blade stuck in his chest, and fell on his back.


    It seems that the knife just now squeezed all his strength, psychic energy and even life.


    Fortunately, his eyes are still shining like stars tearing through the night sky.


    He carefully pulled out the black sharp blade that had been inserted into his heart, inch by inch.


    Although there was no drop of blood on the sharp blade or the wound, his face was still pale, and his heart ached, he needed psychic energy to repair the wound, and he was temporarily unable to move.


    Meng Chao is in his weakest moment.


    As long as the "Blood Slaughter" moved his finger high, he could be killed.


    This peerless murderous man''s eyes widened, his eyes glowing with incomparable brutality and greed.


    But between the two close at hand, it seemed like an insurmountable Styx separated.


    "His, hiss, hiss..."


    "Xuetu" opened his mouth high, and deep in his throat, there was a hissing sound that no one could understand.


    Meng Chao seemed to understand. He healed his injuries and nodded and said: "Yes, I knew from the beginning that you have a third knife."


    "Blood Tu" raised his eyes, revealing a light that he didn''t want to believe.


    "It''s true, the reason is very simple. The first time you fight with you, you use two scimitars to open the bow from left to right."


    Meng Chao whispered, "At that time, through the collision between the blades, I noticed that your two combat knives had slight differences in blade curvature, weight, and center of gravity distribution. They should be specially made for the left and right hands. .


    "In other words, your usual weapon is double swords, instead of specially preparing two single swords to replace.


    "However, relative to your strength, the quality of those two knives is a little bit worse, and I knock them to pieces.


    "Although you face the chase of the entire hunter circle, you may not be able to get any peerless swords in the process of fleeing and hiding.


    "But since you have taken refuge in the monster civilization, it is reasonable for the other party to buy you some magic weapon anyway.


    "Sure enough, in the second confrontation, your left hand weapon was replaced with a shadowless knife that was as thin as a cicada wing, invisible and invisible, without any smoke, but pierced reinforced concrete, as easy as piercing a newspaper. Although this knife was thin and light, it had fought with the Blood Sabre a few times, and it didn''t lose its chain.


    "Such a weapon is worthy of your combat effectiveness.


    "The question is, the left hand weapon is quite good, but why does your right hand use a tiger-toothed saber captured from the hands of the veteran hunter "Saber-toothed Tiger"?


    "The Huya Sabre is of course a magic weapon.


    "But it was originally not your weapon. You have just captured it for at most an hour or two. You are not familiar with the weight, size, and center of gravity distribution of this sword at all, and you cannot use 100% of its power.


    "A master''s tricks, victory or defeat, life and death are only a moment, every detail has to be polished countless times, even the smallest negligence, it may kill oneself.


    "It''s hard to believe that you, a veteran who has been fighting for decades on the Shura slaughterhouse, only covets the power of a magic weapon and uses it to fight the enemy''s life and death without knowing the performance.


    "And since you are accustomed to using double knives, such as the shadowless sword, how can you only prepare one for yourself?


    "So, I conclude that the seemingly fierce tiger-tooth saber is just your cover. Your real killer is the third knife that is always hidden!"

 Chapter 509： Bet on my heart!

    "Blood Tu" raised deep in the throat, making a "cuckling" abnormal sound.


    The pale face was also smeared with a layer of dead color.


    But Meng Chao��s voice became calmer and calmer: ��Since I know that you still have a third knife hidden, it��s not difficult to determine the shape of this knife��in order to lower my vigilance, you deliberately tore the cloak and got naked. , Is to express the meaning of''I am clean and slippery, there is absolutely no place to hide more weapons''.


    "Indeed, if it is made of super alloy, it weighs more than ten kilograms and needs to be held in both hands. It will be found no matter where you hide it.


    "Furthermore, I analyzed the diameter of your arms, muscle strength, and average output power, and found that your two arms are almost the same. There is no phenomenon that your right arm is particularly strong and your left arm is relatively weak.


    "Since you are using double knives, this can only mean that the weight and nature of the two combat knives you are used to should be similar. Therefore, your body is particularly balanced between left and right.


    "Like I used to take the route of the''Double Sword Flow'', but because the right-handed sword was too heavy and the left-handed sword was relatively light, after months of frantic practice, the right arm was slightly thicker than the left arm by a few millimeters.


    "To sum up, the third knife you hid should be the same as the shadowless knife in your left hand, as thin as a cicada''s wings, and extremely light.


    "really--"


    When Meng Chao said this, he completely pulled out the black sharp blade stuck in his heart.


    This is a magic weapon that is not much longer or wider than a willow leaf.


    In order to maximize the lightness and treacherousness, it doesn''t even have a handle.


    Sandwiched between his **** by Meng Chao, it didn''t look like a weapon, it looked like a black mica piece or the cartilage of a doomsday beast.


    Meng Chao fumbled for a while and quickly found the mystery.


    With the different strengths of the input aura, the hardness and flexibility of this black blade can be changed at will within a certain range.


    Suddenly, it became hard as iron, as if even the reactive armor of the main battle tank could easily be pierced and torn.


    Suddenly, it turns into finger-twisting, and even has excellent ductility, which can stretch and shrink at will.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and wrapped the black sharp blade around his wrist in circles, and the black sharp blade immediately obeyed.


    As he slightly changed the vibration frequency of the spiritual magnetic field on his arm, except for the material, the color of the blade changed from black to almost transparent, and from transparent to completely mimicking Meng Chao''s skin color.


    The blade was originally as thin as a cicada''s wing, even if it was wound around the wrist a few times, there was no trace of it.


    It became Meng Chao''s complexion again, just like his second skin.


    No wonder Meng Chao had determined that "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang had a third knife early in the morning. He scanned it for a long time with wide eyes, but he could not find where it was hidden.


    With the optical camouflage function, it can automatically change the appearance, and the "random blade" that blends into the surrounding environment falls into the hands of Meng Chao, the assassin of the previous ghost brigade, and it is just like a tiger!


    "Great, you must have spent a lot of thought to get this magic weapon."


    Meng Chao was amazed, put away the random blade, and continued, "After confirming that you have a third knife, and knowing the general shape and material of this knife, the most likely attack method you will use will surface.


    "A long time ago, I admired you and studied your tactical style.


    "You are from a hunter''s background. Although you are named''Blood Slaughter'', it looks like a big deal, and you are fierce, but in fact, hunters and reapers have a bad habit when fighting�� ��Compared to the hacking and hacking, you and I prefer to use precise stabs to solve the prey.


    "In order to pursue the integrity of the prey and harvest the most valuable raw materials, the smaller the fatal wound, the better.


    "When hunting with comrades in arms, this habit may not hurt.


    "But when alone, with rivals who are well matched, this subconscious habit is very deadly when fighting life and death.


    "I''m sure you can only use sudden attacks. The targets you can choose are quite limited. It''s nothing more than my eyes, throat, heart, and dantian. I can naturally target these vital points. Draw up adequate defense and counterattack plans in your mind.


    "Yes, I hide my strength.


    "And you know very well, I hide my strength.


    "Conversely, I also judged that you know very well that I have hidden my strength-after all, you are a rare enemy in my life. Faced with your murderous offensive, I can''t hide everything.


    "Aware of this, I simply gave up the original idea and stopped making a fuss about the ��hidden strength��.


    "My real trap is the heart.


    "I practiced a secret technique called "The Walking Dead", which can converge my breath and heartbeat to the limit, just like the living dead.


    "Using this secret method, I deliberately controlled my heart activity and reduced my heartbeat to almost zero.


    "At the same time, the psychic energy is used to stimulate the muscles next to the heart, causing the muscles to spasm very regularly, simulating the heartbeat of''dong dong dong dong''.


    "In addition, the subtle changes in the magnetic field of life have caused you to misjudge the location of my heart. The''heart'' that you locked is still half an inch away from my real heart.


    "It is very risky to bet on your own heart.


    "But I feel that facing you, such a peerless murderer with so much experience in hunting, if you don''t let you really stab me in my heart, you will never relax your vigilance, and it is impossible to expose me. End the flaws in the battle.


    "I also know that you and your master must have arranged interlocking conspiracies and endless back-ups. If you can''t kill you, even if I can escape here, it will be difficult to escape you and your master. A round of hunting.


    "So, no matter how much you pay, even if you bet on my own heart, I must take advantage of the serious signal interference, and kill you here before you have time to spread the news!"


    When it comes to the last word, Meng Chao is already gritted his teeth, with a sharp expression.


    And "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang''s gray and dead color on his face was even more intense.


    He opened his mouth.


    But he couldn''t spit out the slightest admiration or curse for Meng Chao.


    Just suddenly realized, willing to bet and let out the last breath.


    He tremblingly stretched out his hand towards Meng Chao.


    I don''t know if I want to give Meng Chao a thumbs up or make the last futile attack.


    Before the fingertips touched Meng Chao.


    A thin, long red line appeared on his neck.


    The red line spread quickly and quickly went around his neck.


    puff!


    Dou Da''s head rose to the sky, the blood in the body cavity shot out, and the headless cavity danced for a few seconds. This peerless murderer finally fell under the feet of Meng Chao, expressing his surrender with his life.


    Meng Chao looked at the "blood butcher" lofty corpse coldly.


    Still maintain the highest level of vigilance.


    The memory of previous lives told him that there are many curious and unpredictable secrets in the alien world, which can allow carbon-based life to retain a certain amount of attack power after death.


    Although they can''t bring them back to life, they can drag enemies who relax their vigilance into **** together.


    This is also the reason why he talked about all the tactics just now.


    On the surface, he seemed to be triumphant and talk boastful because he killed a powerful enemy whose realm was above him.


    But if "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang really thinks that he has been dazzled by victory and launches a raid on him, he still has at least ten ways to perform the most fierce counterattack.


    Fortunately, "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang is not the monsters that people on earth encounter after stepping out of the Monster Mountain Range, which can''t be killed by any means.


    It wasn''t until the headless cavity that raised his head didn''t twitch for three full minutes, and even with his head that fell into the corner, was smashed into blood and blood by the falling reinforced concrete above his head, and he couldn''t die anymore, Meng Chao was relieved. Tone.


    The nerves and muscles that had been so tight that they were almost broken finally relaxed, and the pain index of the wound that ran through the entire chest half an inch beside the heart suddenly increased by several orders of magnitude.


    As just said, he made a desperate bet on his own heart.


    Even if he killed such a peerless murderer as "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang, he would pay an extremely tragic price.


    There was a stab in his heart. Even if he didn''t center his heart, the opponent''s psychic energy that penetrated along with the blade''s blade still invaded the myocardium, tearing countless small wounds invisible to the naked eye on his myocardium, severely destroying the function of the heart.


    In the beginning, in order to introduce the "blood massacre" into the trap step by step, hundreds of times of smashing and colliding with jade and stone, also caused his body that had just been repaired by the contribution value to be torn to pieces again, and his body was wounded.


    Not to mention, the exhaust gas and poisonous mist he inhaled during the fierce battle, like a strong acid, eroded his lungs.


    Contribution and healing are not omnipotent.


    In a short period of time, repeated stimulation of cell division, expansion, replication and regeneration will definitely cause various side effects and sequelae.


    It''s like, it''s not that relying on tiger and wolf medicine to get the superficial mega power, it means that you can really sing songs every night and turn the phoenix down.


    Meng Chao only felt that the Venus appeared in his eyes, the sky was spinning around the world, and his fingers were all muddy, as if he had taken too much medicine for a real tiger and wolf.


    The mind knows that he can no longer launch "Healing" without restraint, his cells and even his soul need to breathe.


    He gritted his teeth and used the last bit of strength to rush to the lofty corpse of the "blood butcher".


    After groping for a while, on the right leg of the corpse, he touched a very strong tactical bag.


    Untie the tactical bag and open it. It is filled with first aid medicine, simple suture and bandaging tools, a few genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients, and a few high-purity spar that can be used as hard currency, three nest city There is a universal unregistered large consumption card and a small communicator.


    "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang has a wealth of escape experience, knowing that he will be found by enemies and bounty hunters every minute, and he may not have the opportunity to clean up his belongings every time.


    Therefore, he packed all the necessities of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds in this small tactical bag, but it was cheaper than Meng Chao.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The explosion above his head became violent again.


    This time, it seems to have happened on the two or three floors above.


    The billowing heat waves fall from the sky like a waterfall.

 Chapter 510： Little thief

    Meng Chao knew that this building would collapse completely within three minutes.


    But he has not gathered more than half of his escape power.


    "Blood Tu" raises this deadly "random blade", it must be refined with special biochemical materials, or smeared with toxins modulated by the demon god''s "vortex", or when it pierces the heart, it activates the spiritual magnetic field and destroys The flesh and tissue near the blade.


    Or, all three.


    In short, no matter how Meng Chao uses psychic energy to stimulate the blood cells near the heart, the speed of wound healing is very slow.


    Even the newly regenerated cells withered and rotten in an instant, but turned into toxins, further eroding vital organs including the heart and lungs.


    Meng Chao looked down with difficulty.


    Seeing a circle of black mist around the wound on his chest, like a plague about to break out.


    The strength that had finally gathered together escaped from this black mist-shrouded hole again and again.


    If it hadn''t been for him to use psychic energy to suppress it, the toxin would have spread long ago, and even corroded his heart into a pool of pus.


    "It seems that a dozen or twenty times of "Therapeutics" are needed to solve this trouble."


    There must be no time or resources to thoroughly treat the wound and remove toxins.


    Meng Chao put a genetic medicine and a high-energy nutrient on his chest and thigh.


    Another freezing spray seized from the "blood slaughter" Gao Yang corpse, "chichichichi", sprayed around the wound.


    One freezing spray was used up.


    A thin layer of frost condensed from the wound.


    Even the black mist was frozen.


    Although breathing is difficult, the heart is also affected.


    At least temporarily blocking the hole in his heart with frost, helping him accumulate some power to escape in the last minute.


    Now Meng Chao can''t do anything.


    He could only lie on the ground on all fours, quietly watching dozens of floors above his head are burning, exploding and collapsing.


    Tens of thousands of tons of reinforced concrete poured down like a war trampled by thousands of tyrants and mammoths.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    When the floor slab above his head was completely pierced, the surrounding space was squeezed and deformed, and he was about to completely turn into ruined walls, he finally recovered one-tenth of his mobility.


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, used his hands and feet together, and shot towards the escape passage in the corner.


    As soon as he entered the escape route, he heard a "bang", and the building behind him completely collapsed, completely devouring the corpse of the "blood slaughter".


    But the smoke and air waves converged into a surging frenzy, chasing Meng Chao persistently, kicking him in the **** again and again.


    Even the escape route collapsed in sections.


    The burning ruins of tens of millions of tons seem to be transformed into a peerless beast hibernating in the ground, opening the mouth of blood bowls with interlaced fangs time and time again.


    As long as Meng Chao''s speed is slightly slower, he will be completely swallowed by the ruins, and fall into the deepest **** with the "blood butcher" Gao Yang.


    And even if he ignores the severe pain in his body, no matter how he accelerates, it seems that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the destruction frenzy.


    The escape passage in front of him kept squeaking, a metal fatigue sound that made his scalp numb.


    Even at a speed visible to the naked eye, there is an extremely exaggerated distortion.


    It''s like a big invisible hand, squeezing and kneading hard outside.


    Together with the escape channel, he must be compressed into a can-sized crystal.


    He can only detach his joints again, contract his muscles, and twist himself into strange shapes before he can barely get through the cracks of distortion.


    Even so, the poisonous fog, heat waves, and the frenzy of destruction that rolled behind him quickly caught up with him.


    The next thing, Meng Chao''s consciousness was a little vague, and he didn''t remember clearly.


    In a daze, he remembered that he was crawling in the highly toxic smoke containing a large number of inferior spar impurities and hundreds of degrees of high temperature.


    It''s like struggling in a dark trench that is tens of thousands of meters deep under the sea.


    Every breath of poisonous mist was like a heavy artillery from a main battle tank, hitting the heart and lung lobes fiercely.


    He even felt that his internal organs had been burned out, leaving only an empty body, still struggling in vain driven by the shock wave.


    Suddenly, he remembered that everything around him collapsed. Tens of tons of reinforced concrete sealed him tightly inside, as if he had fallen into the deepest part of a trench.


    Unexpectedly, this feeling is not too uncomfortable, and even warm.


    There seemed to be a very soft voice, whispering in his ear: "Go to sleep, you are too tired. Have a good night''s sleep?"


    However, when he really fell asleep in the deepest part of the dark abyss, he would always see 10,000 suns descending from the top of his head, like a supernova explosion, blasting the most violent and brightest rays of light.


    This light destroyed everything.


    It also hurt his soul deeply.


    It made him once again plucked up 120,000 points of courage and strength, struggling to jump up from the deepest part of the dark abyss, struggling hard to find the trace of light that might not exist.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    He finally emerged from the dark abyss.


    It seems to be drifting along in a stinking sewer.


    This is the drainage system shared by several surrounding underground shelters.


    After the big explosion, the originally filthy waste water was mixed with countless suspicious substances, including blood, and it became as thick as a swamp, burning like magma, and eroding his flesh and blood like a strong acid.


    There are countless deformed snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Shiny, hideous and ugly, scrambling to crawl towards him.


    And he also waited with bated breath for the snakes, insects, rats and ants to cast their traps.


    All of them can be imported to supplement precious protein and energy.


    It is a pity that these snakes, insects, rats and ants living in the grounds of Leprosy Village are very alert and extremely alert.


    At the last moment, sensing his uncontrollable murderous aura, they screamed and ran away.


    He muttered disappointedly, and passed out again.


    This time he seemed to have been drifting in the underground waterway for a longer time, and was taken away from the collapsed building by the thick sewage.


    When I opened my eyes again, my surroundings had stabilized, and I could no longer feel the shaking of the earth and the hot poisonous fog.


    Except for the penetrating wounds in his heart, the other wounds in his body have initially healed on their own, and a thin layer of crust has condensed, helping him to barely retain some vitality.


    This is the turn of the underground waterway.


    There was an incomplete iron fence in front, which blocked a lot of trash downstream, causing the trash to pile up in front of the iron fence into a slowly rotating trash mountain.


    And he was half lying on top of the garbage mountain.


    The voice of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from his body, like a bold mouse groping on him.


    No, it''s not a mouse, it''s a person.


    Meng Chao reacted instinctively, and the killing intent was condensed into a real sharp blade, which pierced the opponent''s eye.


    The other party was aroused, stopped groping, looked around for a moment, then glanced at Meng Chao in confusion.


    This is a child.


    Seven or eight years old, at most eleven or twelve years old, because Meng Chao was so thin and out of shape, Meng Chao could not eat it.


    He has disheveled hair like a bird''s nest, and scabies on his scalp. The cheeks of a pointed-billed monkey are even more embarrassed than a mouse.


    The right eye is normal black, but the left eye is pale gold with a slightly crystal clear texture, and the light blooming inside is so bright that it doesn''t seem to be true.


    Such an eyeball, if it is embedded in a heroic face, may be able to enhance the host.


    But inlaid on such a pair of sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, it formed a sharp contrast, and on the contrary, it made people even more concerned about the ugliness of this child, and even gave birth to the absurd idea of ??"He stole the eyeballs of others and put them on his own face".


    This is certainly not true.


    This child should be the descendant of an infected person in Leprosy Village. His crystal clear pale golden eyes, like the protruding fangs at the corner of his left mouth, are the result of deformity and mutation.


    He probably also knew that his left eye and the fangs at the corner of his left mouth were very garish.


    So I prepared a pair of black goggles, a black turban with a skull pattern as a mask, and a large cloak to hide his face.


    It''s just that, deep in the ground, on the small garbage mountain in the sewer, he was the only one who lifted the goggles and took off the mask for work convenience.


    Yes, "work".


    Meng Chao secretly ran "The Walking Dead", keeping his body cold, his breathing and heartbeat approaching zero, squinting his eyes and coldly observing what the child was doing.


    He saw his waist bulge, opening a gap in his cloak.


    Through the gap, Meng Chao saw three wide monster belts tied around his waist, covered with clinking "trophies", synthetic food cans wrapped in net bags, and several daggers without scabbards, two of them. A blood-stained pistol, a crossbow, and a power glove studded with spar.


    The size of this power glove is too big, obviously not this kid''s thing.


    But after looking around for a while, he could not find the source of the murderous aura. After thinking it was his own illusion, he muttered a few words, and then continued to use a dagger to cut through the tactical bag tied to Meng Chao''s body.


    Understand, this is a little thief.


    It''s taking advantage of the fire to rob and make money.


    A huge building collapsed, and countless leper villagers were buried underneath. Although they were all at the bottom of the poor, they still had a few nutrients, a few cans, and a few weapons.


    This kid, playing is their idea.


    Finding out the identity of the other party, Meng Chao originally wanted to put this kid down directly.


    With a move in my heart, I suddenly thought:


    "In order to kill the''blood butcher'', I paid a lot of money. Now I am seriously injured, and my combat power has plummeted. Even the power of the magnetic levitation can''t work. It is difficult to evacuate the nest city directly.


    "Furthermore, I can''t evacuate from the nest city. I must be nailed here to deal with the demon god''vortex''.


    "That requires resources and support.


    "Also, I just woke up, my eyes were blackened, and I didn''t know anything about the outside world. I didn''t even know how long it had been since the big bang. I always found someone to help me inquire about the situation.


    "If you want to maintain the order of Leprosy Village and the entire Nest City, you need to find a leader who can take care of things. It''s better to say that Chao City, go directly to Jinya for help, but in Leprosy Village, who is the leader and how can I get to the door? Go, has the opponent been bewitched by the demon god''Vortex''... the situation is very complicated!


    "This little hairy thief is a native of leprosy villager, but it is of some use."

 Chapter 511： Useless Aji

    At this time, the little thief had already removed the tactical package from Meng Chao.


    After weighing the heavy tactical bag, his eyes lit up and he whistled.


    Opening the tactical bag, the high-purity spar and the large-denomination bearer consumption card in it made him "wow" and couldn''t help but giggle.


    Just as the kid was licking his lips, and was about to continue up and down his hands, stealing the blood saber and other weapons from Meng Chao, Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    The little thief gave a strange cry and bounced off like an electric shock. He wanted to escape, but Meng Chao grabbed his wrist.


    With the five fingers exerting enough power to shatter bones like iron tongs, the psionic energy also turned into electric current, digging into the bone marrow of the little thief.


    The little hair thief was so frightened that he burst into tears and cried with pain.


    But in this case, I can still think of a way. The crystal clear left eye rolled three times, bursting with a cunning light, pretending to be surprised and happy, and shouting: "You, you are awake. , I am saving you..."


    Meng Chao sneered, did not speak, but only increased the level of psychic power. The five fingers slowly kneaded the boy''s phalanx and wrist bones, as if to crush the whole hand of the little thief.


    "Pain, pain, pain, pain!"


    The little hair thief screamed like killing a pig, and finally burst into tears with pain, and wailed, "Forgive me, I won''t dare anymore, forgive me!"


    Meng Chao remained unmoved.


    The building collapsed and there were countless deaths and injuries. This kid didn''t want to save people, but instead ran to make money and was not worthy of sympathy.


    And judging from his cutting and groping movements, he should be a habitual thief.


    For this kind of person, at least nine and a half sentences out of ten sentences are false.


    If he couldn''t defeat his psychological defense line at the beginning, and made him have a deep fear of himself, it would be difficult to conquer this little thief and use it for himself.


    Therefore, Meng Chao not only maintained the strength to smash the bones, but also silently operated the psychic energy, stirred the brain waves, and launched a spiritual attack that can inspire the deepest level of fear in the depths of the opponent''s eyes.


    For a moment, the little thief seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing he had seen in his life, and his face and voice were so scared that his face and voice were totally different.


    As soon as Meng Chao let go, he fell on his back and fell into the swampy thick sewage.


    Then he struggled desperately and emerged from the sewage.


    The little thief did not dare to climb up the trash mountain, nor did he dare to escape from the water-the "fear bomb" just now seemed to have completely defeated his will to resist. He knew that he would never escape Meng Chao''s "devil''s grasp" and could only be obedient. At the mercy of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao nodded with satisfaction.


    Use **** to pick out a large denomination bearer consumption card from the tactical bag.


    This consumption card can purchase a large amount of weapons and equipment and materials needed for survival in the Chaocheng warehouse controlled by the major gangs, enough to make an ordinary family comfortable for several years.


    Meng Chao flew the consumer card in front of the thief and inserted it diagonally into the trash.


    The little hair thief was holding his red and swollen palms, "hissing", and seeing the consumption card, his eyes again showed a greedy light. "Guru" swallowed his saliva, but did not dare to pick it up. He was just confused and confused. Looked at Meng Chao fearfully.


    "Answer a few questions, help me run errands, do a few things, this card is yours, besides, the spar in the bag can also be given to you."


    Meng Chaodao, "understand?"


    The little thief was dumbfounded. Seeing that Meng Chao didn''t seem to be lying, he was so happy that his nose bubbled out. He hurriedly nodded and reached out to grab the large denomination anonymous consumption card.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao had a ray of psychic energy attached to the consumption card. Just as the little thief was holding the card in his hand, he suddenly used the technique of "shielding the air" and sucked the consumption card back.


    The little thief was suddenly lost.


    If you didn��t get your hand at the beginning, it��s fine, but you can even smell the strong copper odor when you grasp it in your hand, but you gain and lose again. This feeling is more uncomfortable than cutting off his hand. .


    The little hairy thief dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, and Meng Chao''s emotions were tightly controlled.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your performance is satisfactory, I won''t break my promise. Maybe, after it''s done, it will give you more benefits-you should see that I am not a person who accounts for one or two consumption cards. ."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "On the other hand, if your performance is not satisfactory to me, or even if you have a ghost and move your mind that shouldn''t be moved, then you will not only lose this consumption card and spar, but also Have your life.


    "This time, do you really understand?"


    The little hair thief trembled all over, his face was bitter, and he vaguely knew that he seemed to be involved in fatal trouble.


    But if you provoke an evil spirit like Meng Chao, you can''t help but decide.


    This kind of little guy who struggled all the way at the bottom of the nest city and grew up savagely, knows best the truth about adapting to circumstances and turning the rudder upon the wind.


    Presently pretending to be a very well-behaved look, and nodding heavily.


    "Come up."


    Meng Chao greeted him, "What is your name?"


    "Aji."


    The little hairy thief climbed the garbage mountain, but did not dare to approach Meng Chao, curled up and shivered, just like a wet little mouse.


    Meng Chao said, "Aji, what''s the last name?"


    "casual."


    Aji said, "I don''t know, any last name will do."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, his face was unhappy.


    Aji trembled again, and hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s true, I didn''t lie to you, my parents gave me birth in the garbage dump and patted their butts and left. Maybe they kicked their legs and raised their braids. No one knows, how do you know what your surname should be? Anyway, if you are happy, call me''Aji'', and if you are unhappy, call me''Useless Aji'', it doesn''t matter, it''s fine."


    Longcheng��s mortality rate is extremely high, Chaocheng��s mortality rate is even higher, and Leprosy Village��s mortality rate is the highest.


    It''s not just the lack of food, lack of medicine, gang fights and the raging virus.


    The most important thing is the natural defects caused by genetic mutations. Most of the descendants of infected people have congenital genetic diseases, and the natural life span is far less than that of normal healthy ordinary people.


    It is normal for the wild children born in Leprosy Village to never meet their parents.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and nodded: "Aji, what are you doing here?"


    "I, I''m here to save people."


    Aji hesitated for a moment, and said, "A big explosion occurred in the building earlier. The fire burned for more than two hours. Then the whole collapsed, killing and wounding countless villagers, and many survivors were crushed under the rubble.


    "They are all our compatriots, how can they not save them? The big guys worked together and rushed to save people.


    "I, I am small and have little strength. I can''t move the ruins, nor can I save the fire. I just had an idea and ran to the sewer to see if anyone escaped along the sewer. As a result, I found you... ah Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Meng Chao twisted a dozen small steel **** with two fingers, and bounced them towards Aji''s body joints.


    These steel **** are as powerful as bullets, and they beat Aji to cry and scream.


    "It seems that you are quite dissatisfied with your life and want to reincarnate."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "Alright, I don''t want to waste time on idiots. There must be little guys in Leprosy Village who are more clever than you and know more about rare life."


    With that said, Meng Chao aimed a small steel ball at Aji''s forehead.


    He made no secret of his killing intent and penetrated the opponent''s brain like a javelin.


    Aji''s face was pale, he didn''t dare to move. He yelled, "No, don''t kill me, I said, I''ll be honest, I, I''m here to reclaim resources!"


    "Recover...resources?" Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, there are so many dead people in the ruins, so many weapons and ammunition, synthetic food, and genetic medicine. They are all precious survival resources, and they all can''t use it!"


    Aji exclaimed naturally, "But I''m still alive, with my hands empty, and my stomach is grunting with hunger. Although I haven''t been killed by the collapsed building, I might starve to death in a few days.


    "Even if you live worse than a dog now, but you are not in a hurry to reborn, it is better to recover some resources from them so that you can live a few more days. What''s wrong with this!"


    In Longcheng, where resources are scarce, Aji''s remarks are not purely false.


    Meng Chao looked at his skinny hands and feet like reed sticks, it seemed that he could float up with a single breath, not wanting to entangle this problem too much.


    But there is one more thing that must be clarified.


    "If people are dead, you stole their resources in order to survive."


    Meng Chao said, "But if people are not dead yet, do you still have half a breath? Do you, turn them into corpses first, and then steal their things?"


    Aji trembled suddenly, for fear of Meng Chao''s misunderstanding, and waved his hand again and again: "No, absolutely no, I only take things from dead people, I have never touched half-dead people and half vellus hair, absolutely not, trust me!"


    Supernatural Meng will not easily believe it.


    It is one thing to make money.


    It is another matter to kill the survivors trapped in the ruins and then take their things.


    If it were the latter, Meng Chao would never use this kid.


    "it is true!"


    Aji said with a bitter face, "The explosion was so bad that more than a dozen floors of buildings collapsed, crushing the corpses into meatloaf, where can I find a few survivors?


    "I am weak and weak. I can''t touch just the things on the dead. Why bother to provoke those who are still alive.


    "I heard that before the explosion, the ��Ping Pong�� in the mansion was played very hard. Obviously there are many unprovoked existences. In case of accident, I was caught by them and dragged me to the funeral. Wouldn��t it be terrible?"


    When Aji said this, he seemed to suddenly think that Meng Chao is very likely to be a member of the "existence that cannot be provoked."


    Suddenly his face became more bitter.


    Meng Chao scanned the little hair thief''s micro-expression, and could not see the trace of lying.


    When you think about it, what this kid said makes sense.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao nodded, and then asked: "Since you don''t know who your parents are, where do you live, who do you live with, and what do you rely on to survive?"

 Chapter 512： Ajis use

    Aji blinked and said, "I''m alone, wandering around, curled up in the corner of the underground shelter to sleep when I am sleepy. I don''t need home or belongings. If someone wants me to work, I will do it. Live, earn a few cans of earthworm meat to eat, no one is looking for me to work, I will be engaged in resource recovery work, of course, not to make money, but to pick up garbage!"


    Meng Chao smiled, smiled, shook his head, and muttered to himself: "It seems that I am too soft-hearted. I should just smash your hands. Anyway, I only need your mouth. It doesn''t matter whether you have hands or not. "


    With that, he stood up and walked towards Aggie.


    Aji turned pale with fright, and hurriedly waved his hand: "Big, uncle, I''m just telling the truth. Picking up trash is not a shameful job. Why are you so angry?"


    Meng Chao was now disgraced and looked beyond recognition. He couldn''t see his appearance and age. In order to show his awe, Aji naturally said to the older generation.


    "So that you can understand."


    Meng Chao sneered, "Before you talk nonsense, your hands have deeply betrayed you, and your hands cannot be the hands of garbage collectors!


    "In Dragon City, of course, many people are engaged in garbage sorting and recycling, but the garbage in Dragon City is different from the earth era, including many monster corpses, and spar derivatives that contain super radiation, which contain strong acid, highly toxic, Dangerous ingredients such as germs.


    "Even if you wear several layers of rubber gloves and a completely sealed protective suit to deal with, it is still inevitable that strong acids and highly toxic ingredients will penetrate into the gloves and cause serious erosion to your hands.


    "I''ve seen many garbage collectors'' hands. They are all sallow or black. The surface is pitted and covered with carapace-like calluses. Many people have swollen knuckles, twisted and deformed fingers, and even peel off their nails. It is horrible.


    "And those garbage collectors deal with relatively safe, relatively high-value garbage.


    "After they have processed, the unwanted garbage will be transported to the nest city for the second round of screening. I believe that only after the garbage collectors in the nest city have selected it, the remaining scraps will be sent coldly. Enter the village of Leprosy.


    "In other words, the garbage collectors in Leprosy Village should face the garbage with the lowest value and the highest risk factor that has been screened countless times. You will have to work harder and suffer more acid and venom erosion before you can In the pile of garbage, a little bit of''baby'' was found.


    "If you are engaged in this kind of work, why, your hands are so flexible, delicate and delicate, like the hands of a newborn baby?"


    Aji was dumbfounded.


    It seemed that Meng Chao could see so much information from his hands at a glance.


    "You don''t have to rack your brains to lie, let me guess your career?"


    Meng Chao continued calmly and said, "Even if you want to get such a pair of delicate and flexible hands, you need to spend a lot of money to purchase various genetic medicines and secret ointments for meticulous maintenance.


    "Your appearance is thin and sloppy, and the scabies on your head have no money to treat. You don''t seem to be someone who can afford to pay a lot of money to maintain your hands.


    "So, someone will help you maintain your hands?


    "Looking at your appearance, the other party is willing to spend a lot of money to maintain your hands. Obviously, it is not a special hobby, but you need to work with your hands.


    "I can think of work that requires delicate hands to this level. There are only three items, one is an assassin, the other is a reaper, and the third is a thief.


    "But the assassin wants to practice not only his hands, but all the joints and muscles on his body. Seeing that your hands are not capable of binding chickens, you obviously have not accepted any formal martial arts practice.


    "The reaper is also impossible. The reason is very simple. Harvesting monsters is the most fresh. Some in Dragon City are reapers. Whoever hunts monsters in the wilderness or out of the city will be sent to the deep nest of smog, noisy environment, and germs. Where to harvest?


    "So, the answer is very simple. You are a thief-don''t rush to deny it. Just now I used a special technique to firmly tie the tactical bag to my leg. I am not a professional. No matter how hard I use it, I cannot use it. Get it down, but you can get it done in half a minute.


    "Furthermore, you clearly believe that I am a corpse, and the start is very gentle, as if you don''t want to wake me up. This is the professional habit of''three hands''.


    "''Useless Aji''? Haha, your kid was very dishonest from the beginning. With such a pair of delicate and smart hands, you should be considered a trump card in the den of thieves. Who would call you''useless'' ''Aji''? You are so''useful''!"


    Aji took two steps back and almost fell into the water again.


    He flushed and shouted: "I am not a thief, I, I just want to live!"


    "I have no interest in whether you are a thief or not."


    Meng Chao stared at him and threw a second fear bomb again, "If you really want to live, you''d better be honest and cooperate with me, otherwise, even if I don��t kill you, it won��t take long before you will die��the whole In Leprosy Village, even in the entire Golden Tooth Nest, everyone will die!"


    Aji''s eyes widened, his eyes full of fear of destruction of Leprosy Village.


    This time, he seemed to be really frightened by Meng Chao, and his attitude became more sincere. He shrank his neck and mumbled honestly: "Okay, I said, I, I was raised by Boss Feng, and I have been helping him with things."


    Meng Chao said: "Boss Feng?"


    "Boss Feng is''Feng Sanzhi''. It is very famous in the entire Golden Tooth Nest City. It is said that he once boasted that looking at the entire Nest City, there is nothing he can''t get with three fingers, but we all I feel that the reason why he is called "Feng Sanzhi" is because he was caught stealing something and cut off seven fingers, leaving only the last three."


    Aji spread out his hands and said, "In short, after Boss Feng has only three fingers left, he seldom does any work by himself. Instead, he raises a bunch of children and teaches us how to proceed... Redistribute'' work."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "That said, there are a lot of thieves in the thieves'' den. I don''t understand. Leprosy Village looks very poor. Can you find so many targets?"


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass from their nests. Naturally they are not stealing in Leprosy Village. Uh, resource recovery and redistribution."


    Aji said, "There are a lot of rich and rich people in the nest city, the big monster arenas, and a large number of high-profile visitors from the city. When watching the monsters fighting, they are excited and keep their eyes intent. When they leave, they are crowded and crowded. It��s a good time to start, and it��s not difficult to get a lot of water."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao said, "Leprosy villagers, aren''t they isolated from the world and can''t go out easily?"


    "Uncle, those are the old calendars decades ago."


    Aji sniffed and said, "If it is a bear who is more than three meters tall and looks like a human standing up, or drags a tail thicker than a crocodile, going out will of course scare the children and flowers outside!


    "But like Aji and me, so smart, harmless to humans and animals, just a few minor flaws, as long as you wear wide sunglasses and a mask, and then cover your face with a hooded cloak, you will be no different from the people outside. , Sneak out without being noticed.


    "Even if it is discovered, Mr. Feng and the gang in Chaocheng have already negotiated the proportion of accounts, and nothing will happen at all.


    "In short, I went out and did dozens of jobs, only once. I was discovered by an extraordinary person with a keen sense. So the gang who watched the place came up and beat me severely in front of others. After I left, I threw me back to Leprosy Village, Boss Feng here-of course, it is indispensable to be beaten by Boss Feng again!"


    Meng Chao turned his mind and said, "So, you are quite familiar with the environment and influence of Leprosy Village and the entire nest city?"


    Aji patted his chest and said: "It''s not quite familiar, I know a little bit, uncle, what do you want to ask, even if I am not sure, I must try to find out for you."


    "Not urgent."


    Meng Chao said, "Tell me first, where is Boss Feng''s den of thieves?"


    Aji curled his lips and pointed behind Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, behind him was the direction of the collapsed building.


    Judging from the slower and slower flow of sewage in the sewer, the building has completely collapsed, even the underground space has been blocked, and the sewage will soon be cut off.


    Thinking about it, it''s not surprising.


    If Boss Feng''s den of thieves were not nearby, Aji would not make money in this area.


    "Where is Boss Feng?" he asked again.


    "died."


    Aji simply said, "I was smashed to death with everyone."


    Aji told Meng Chao that Mr. Feng��s thief��s den was located on the second floor of the collapsed building. Usually, Mr. Feng and dozens of thief children lived there.


    Originally, I thought that when an enemy or suffering master came to the door, it would be convenient to escape, so I placed the thieves'' den near the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the huge explosion of the super-giant spar bomb and the devastating shock wave instantly killed most of the villagers on the ground floor to the third floor, including Mr. Feng and the thief.


    And because Aji didn��t steal enough money yesterday, he ran against Boss Feng again. Boss Feng was severely punished for not letting him sleep in the thieves�� den, but asked him to find a few more fat sheep in Leprosy Village. Enough to go back.


    What fat sheep can there be in Leprosy Village? This is just a means of punishment.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to let Aji escape.


    Meng Chao thought for a while. With the power of the super giant spar bomb, if he lives on the second floor of the underground, the possibility of escaping to heaven is indeed very slim.


    "Boss Feng and his companions are dead, you are the only one left, but you don''t seem to be sad at all?" Meng Chao asked Aji''s eyes.


    "Why are you sad?"


    Aji tremblingly stretched out his delicate and agile hands, his ten fingers suddenly moved in different directions, twisting his joints strangely, gritted his teeth and said, "Although Boss Feng raised me, you don''t even know that I am in his What days are I living under my hands��in order to make my fingers as flexible as an earthworm, he crushed my palms and the bones of my fingers, three times, three times!


    "This **** is dead. If I have money, I would almost buy wine and meat to celebrate. Am I crazy and sad?


    "As for the little friends...compared to being born in this ghost year, this ghost place, maybe it is better to die instantly without pain, right?"


    The young man who was embarrassed like a gutter mouse, his face showed a bit of self-deprecation, a bit of confusion, and a bit of envy.

 Chapter 513： Let the sun shine in every corner!

    Meng Chao sighed and said, "The deceased is dead, how about you, leaving Boss Feng and your companions, alone, what are your plans in the future?"


    "do not know."


    Aji shook his head, pretending to be stubborn, and said nonchalantly, "Anyway, live these few days first, and then think about the things in the next few days. There are people in Leprosy Village today and tomorrow, aren''t they all like this?


    "At least, I have craftsmanship, and I can''t starve to death anywhere."


    "Your''craft'' is not a real craft, let alone a long-term solution."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, changed the conversation, and said, "However, depending on your age, it is not easy to cultivate your hands to this level. If you can receive a more formal and professional education, perhaps you can become a very Excellent harvester."


    "Receive... a formal education?" Aji seemed to hear a huge joke.


    "Dragon City has a compulsory education system, and now it is beginning to promote the nutrition three-meal plan. Every Dragon City teenager, regardless of rich or poor, no matter what he looks like, has the right and is more obligated to receive education and practice. Contribute to our common civilization."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "Whether it is the residents of Chaocheng or the villagers of Leprosy Village, everyone is a member of Dragon City. They are all human beings from the earth. Naturally, there should be no exception."


    Aji hesitated to speak but stopped.


    The expression is very complicated.


    Looking at Meng Chao''s eyes is like looking at an idiot.


    The boy coughed a few times and blocked his gaze under the guise of scratching the scabies on his head.


    But he couldn''t hide his face in disapproval.


    Meng Chao sighed silently in his heart.


    He is not a nerd behind closed doors in an ivory tower.


    With rich life experience in his previous life and personal experience of staying at the bottom of society for a long time, he knows that today''s Dragon City is far from a sunny paradise on earth.


    Although the martyrs have been struggling for more than half a century, there are still a lot of cold corners out of sunlight due to many reasons such as lack of resources and strong enemies.


    Many natural and righteous truths appear weak and powerless in the face of the cold reality.


    In theory, Longcheng has a compulsory education system, and everyone should have equal rights to practice.


    However, the financial system of the Survival Committee is faltering, the annual budget is stretched, and it is a routine operation to embezzle teachers�� salaries as war expenses. The quality of education in public schools outside is far inferior to private schools, not to mention opening new ones in Chaocheng and Leprosy Village. school.


    Where does the teaching land come from, how to construct teaching buildings, how to purchase training facilities, how to spend teachers'' salaries, how to deal with children''s training costs... There are so many astronomical costs, who will pay for this money?


    Of course, in theory, it should be paid by the survival committee.


    But the survival committee has no money. Many key projects can only demolish the east wall to repair the west wall. Just like some time ago, for the budget of the "new armored airship upgrade project" and the "old community defense system transformation project" Members of both the Homeland faction and the Homeland faction were beaten up in the meeting, where is the money!


    You know, education this year is not like the earth age, which can be carried out with only a pen, a book, and a stack of draft paper. Instead, it has to swallow countless genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients in order to consolidate the foundation and strengthen the bones. , Awakening extraordinary power!


    If you don��t have enough resources, you can force the children to practice. This is more than just spurring on the seedlings, it is simply a fisherman, and it will only abolish all the children from poor backgrounds.


    Especially the children in Leprosy Village.


    As a descendant of an infected person, there are some mutations in genes. After psychic energy is introduced into the body, it is more prone to lose control and secondary mutations.


    If you want to train them to become talents, you must invest more manpower, material resources, time and effort. Otherwise, a good intention will only be exchanged for the secondary mutation and the death rate of the children.


    Because of this objective reason, the number and quality of schools in Chaocheng are still far behind the outside world.


    There is not even a public school in Leprosy Village. The children do not drop out of school, but have no concept of going to school at all.


    No wonder Aji regards "formal education" as a fantasy.


    However, Meng Chao made up his mind to completely solve the problems of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village.


    In the previous life, Dragon City experienced a disastrous defeat in the offensive on the Northern Front, and the problem of lack of resources was not completely resolved until the monster war was defeated.


    After that, most of the resources were invested in the new colonization war and involved in the world war between the two camps in the alien world.


    Therefore, Meng Chao remembers that even in the most powerful years of the "extraordinary natural disasters", the cultivation problems of the children at the bottom of Longcheng were not well resolved.


    Only the descendants of the strong can become the new strong, and the descendants of the weak will always be the weak.


    A dragon gives birth to a dragon, and a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix. The son of a mouse is only equipped to drill holes.


    This is a very helpless reality.


    Perhaps it was also one of the reasons for the defeat of Dragon City.


    But this world is different.


    In this world, Dragon City has won the offensive on the Northern Front, and with the help of the resources obtained from the development of the Northern Front, has begun to attack from all sides and counterattack strategically.


    As long as he wins the battle in front of him, Dragon City can occupy an overwhelming strategic advantage.


    At that time, he would be able to free his hands to completely solve the problems of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, and let the warm sun shine on every corner of the Dragon City without discrimination.


    Meng Chao vowed to do everything he could to promote this matter.


    Before that, he could still solve Aji''s problem alone.


    "Aji, how old are you?" Thinking of this, Meng Chao asked.


    "Eleven or twelve years old."


    Aji said, "I don''t know exactly when I was born by my parents."


    "It''s not too late to be eleven or twelve."


    Meng Chao said, "Listen, I know some friends outside, maybe there is a place to place you, let you receive formal education, develop your potential, and help you become an excellent harvester.


    "As long as your performance is good enough, it is not a problem to introduce you to a formal and respected job in the future, without fear or fear, let alone starving.


    "You don''t have to worry about your appearance being discriminated against by outsiders. Believe me, it won''t be long before the concept of Longcheng people will change."


    The Longcheng people''s discrimination against the descendants of infected people is only due to the fear of the zombie virus, the lack of resources and the limited living space, and the instinctive resistance to the heterogeneous.


    But in the near future, the Dragon City people will kill the Novice Village, their living space has suddenly expanded a hundredfold, and they have seen countless strange aliens, even half-orcs and vampires can talk and laugh, and the descendants of the infected are all their own. It''s not a problem at all.


    A look of longing flashed across Aji''s face.


    But he quickly suppressed his little hope.


    It seems that the Leprosy Village boy has long learned not to hold any hope for anything, so that he will not taste the slightest disappointment and despair.


    Meng Chao looked at the boy''s expression, read his thoughts, thought for a while, took out a high-purity spar from the tactical bag, and threw it away.


    Aji caught it subconsciously, and found that this time Meng Chao did not use the technique of separating objects from the air, and sucked the spar back, feeling slightly startled.


    The hope that had just been suppressed in the eyes, once again burst into light.


    "My words count, this spar is even a deposit for you."


    Meng Chao said, "However, you must help me solve the troubles in Leprosy Village and Chao City, otherwise, the whole Dragon City will be in chaos, and my promise and your hope will naturally come to nothing.


    "So, to help me is to help yourself, to help you get rid of your fate of slowly decaying underground in Leprosy Village and start a new life, understand?"


    Aji thought for a while, firmly held the high-purity spar in his hand, and nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, tell me now, do you have a communicator?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Mobile phones, computers, walkie-talkies, everything is fine."


    "Have."


    The remarks just now seemed to speak to Aji''s heart. The Leper Village boy lifted his cloak, took off a few communicators from his wide belt and passed them over.


    There are two rugged mobile phones wrapped in rubber, a wrist-type tactical communication watch, a tablet computer, and a point-to-point intercom for mines.


    These communicators can be turned on.


    But except for the rustle of electricity, nothing can be heard.


    At the top of the mobile phone display, there is always an icon that cannot search the network, and half a message cannot be sent.


    The same is true for tablets.


    "Damn it, it seems that the demon god''vortex'' completely blocked the network in this area!" Meng Chao cursed secretly.


    He was still a bit lucky.


    Thinking about whether the psychic ripples have been rippling in the air due to the explosion of the super-giant spar bomb, causing a large area of ??magnetic field interference, and only temporarily cut off communication.


    But among these communicators of Aji, there is a point-to-point walkie-talkie dedicated to mines. The problem of magnetic field interference by spar veins was taken into consideration during the design and production, and the anti-interference ability is extremely strong.


    Even if this walkie-talkie is completely disturbed, it cannot be done by the spar bomb.


    It is a military-grade high-power and super-strong interference device that specifically shields the external communications of Leprosy Village, and perhaps the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    In this way, Meng Chao wanted to find the command center directly, and his plan to report the current situation fell through.


    Think about it, too, the demon god''s "Vortex" has a well-planned plan and naturally won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Perhaps, in addition to blocking communications, the other party had already ambushed the most elite assassins at all commanding heights in Leprosy Village.


    A severely injured Heavenly Realm expert who wants to use the power of magnetic levitation to escape from the Leprosy Village from the sky will be easily shot down by the opponent like a sparrow shot by a slingshot.


    Meng Chao didn''t even recover the power of the magnetic levitation.


    Even if he recovered, he didn''t want to run away with his tail caught.


    "Forget it, throw away all the communicators you picked up to avoid being positioned to our coordinates."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Aji, tell me, where can I find enough training resources in Leprosy Village?"


    The most urgent task is to heal the injury first.


    You must recover at least seven or eight or eight before you can continue the gambling game with the demon **** "Vortex" and bet on the survival of the Dragon City!

 Chapter 514： Wild wolf

    "Cultivation resources..."


    Aji scratched his head, some guilty, "The village of Lepros is full of poor ghosts, where there are a lot of resources for cultivation, they are doing shameless deeds. The defense is strong, and I am not willing to provoke me. of.


    "If you insist, the village chief controls most of the food and drinking water sources in the entire Leprosy Village. He must have a lot of resources for cultivation!"


    "Leprosy Village, is there a village chief?"


    Meng Chao blurted out and immediately realized that he had asked stupid things.


    Although the village of Leprosy seems to be a mixed environment and the environment is extremely harsh, since it can trade with the outside world, it is obviously not a lawless jungle society.


    There is still basic order here, and there are people who maintain order and manage everything.


    The village chief may not be directly appointed by the survival committee.


    But obviously, he couldn''t betray Longcheng either��at least, before the demon **** "Vortex" penetrated in.


    However, Meng Chao did not plan to go directly to the village chief of Leprosy.


    The reason is simple, the goal is too big.


    Regardless of the past, whether the demon **** "Vortex" dragged the head of Leprosy into the water.


    At least after the mega spar bomb exploded, it would definitely attack the village chief as soon as possible.


    Either intimidate and lure, or kill the village chief directly.


    Only in order to muddy the water, destroy or take over the order of Leprosy Village.


    If you rushed to the door, you would just throw yourself into the net.


    "Tell me, how many important forces are there in Leprosy Village? Is the village chief the leader of the largest forces? Why can he be the village chief?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    This question seems to have troubled Aji.


    He scratched his head for a long time and said, "The village chief is the village chief. Who knows why he can be the village chief?


    "If you insist, maybe the village chief can often get a large number of synthetic food and water purification chips from the outside, and at a very cheap price, half-sold and half-given to leprosy villagers, right?


    "In Leprosy Village, it is not easy to survive. Hungry is commonplace. Whoever masters food and drinking water will master everything. That''s probably it."


    "So..."


    Meng Chao asked without hope, "Do you know why the village chief can get so much food and water? It''s not easy to fill the belly of everyone in Leprosy Village."


    He didn''t expect Aji to know the answer.


    Just ask casually.


    Unexpectedly, Aji thought for a while, and he really knew: "This, it seems that the village chief has something to do with the Golden Tooth Gang. Don''t look at the village chief who is too old now, his beard is almost dragged to the ground, and the wind blows. When I went out, when I was young, I heard that he was also a fierce man, and he had a life-saving grace for the "Baodao" Golden Manho!


    "The village chief has a good relationship with the Golden Manho, the''tyrant knife''. Golden Manho is the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, the largest gang in Chaocheng, and the underground emperor of the entire Dragon City. Seeing the village chief��s face, give Leprosy Village something. What''s the big deal about synthesizing food and water purification chips?"


    "That''s it." Meng Chao nodded.


    Behind the village chief of Leprosy is the "underground emperor" Jin Manhao''s support. Perhaps it also represents Jin Manhao''s interest in asking Leprosy Village to maintain order and not cause trouble. This makes sense.


    As the "underground emperor", he has inextricably linked relationships with the nine super companies, and is even the spokesperson for the interests of the nine super companies in Chaocheng.


    Therefore, this time, "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho opened most of the data in the nest city so quickly, and mobilized a large number of powerful players to cooperate with the hunting team.


    This "underground emperor" did not seem to be eroded and drawn by the demon **** "vortex".


    In other words, can the head of Leprosy Village be trusted?


    Meng Chao put this question aside first, and continued to ask: "Apart from the village chief, are there any very powerful roles in Leprosy Village? No, it��s not a thief like Boss Feng. It��s more powerful. How do you say it? For example, if one day, the current village head kicks his legs and braids, who is most likely to become the next village head?"


    Aji blinked and blurted out: "That''s a wolf!"


    Meng Chao said: "Wild wolf?"


    "Yes, the leader of the Wild Wolf Gang, the most capable person in the entire Leprosy Village, all of us teenagers, admire him very much!"


    Speaking of his idol, Aji got excited and explained to Meng Chao, ��A few decades ago, there were no gangs in our Leprosy Village, because here are the descendants of infected people, and most people suffer from congenital diseases. , And various deformities.


    "The vast majority of congenital diseases and deformities make us extremely weak and have no fighting power at all.


    "At that time, although in the face of the village chief, the''Baodao'' Golden Manwhao reluctantly allowed us to live here, and regularly delivered us synthetic food and water purification chips, but these things were not in vain. We must help. The gangs in the city of Chao worked hard day and night, exhausted and exhausted, in exchange for the insignificant necessities of survival.


    "Like what you just said, uncle, even if it��s rubbish, the recyclers outside will clean it up first, and then send it to Chaocheng to clean it up. When it falls into the hands of our leprosy villagers, only a large amount of acid, venom and Yi Combustible and explosive gas, the most dangerous, the most difficult to clean, and the least valuable garbage.


    "Even the leftovers are so cold that I don��t want to eat them comfortably. The Chaocheng gang sees us as bullies. They take advantage of us every two days, bully and dominate the market, buy and sell, and they almost never ride us. Shit on the head.


    "It is said that the village chief has visited the Golden Manho of the ��Big Sword�� several times. At first, out of the consideration of maintaining the order of the nest city, Jin Manhao also came forward to uphold justice, including his Golden Tooth Gang, which was pretty good to us.


    "But with so many gangs in Chaocheng, just a few days later, they will come back to life. The village chief can''t always trouble the''dominant sword'' Golden Manho with trivial things. He can only let us swallow our anger and teach us that''a loss is a blessing''. The truth.


    "Although I am young, I also know that''suffering is a blessing'' is purely farting, but the situation is better than that of human beings. Leprosy village curled up in the depths of the nest city is equivalent to being under the fence. The outside world does not necessarily welcome us, except silently endure it. , What else?


    "In this way, the leper villagers endured for decades, until the wolf was born.


    "In fact, it is not just the wild wolves. The first batch of genetically mutated and weak leprosy villagers are gradually dying. Those who are lucky enough to survive have infinite potential in their mutant genes. This potential makes them completely unrecognizable. But it also has amazing power.


    "The descendants of such infected people combine with each other to give birth to more children. Most of them starve to death, die of illness, or die inexplicably. Those who survive in the end are the real strong!


    "In this way, our Leprosy Village has gradually got its own fighters, among which the best is naturally the wild wolf.


    "I heard that he can hit a full half-meter thick, reinforced concrete wall with one punch.


    "You can easily twist the seven or eight steel bars that are tied together into twists.


    "Even, I heard that wild wolf can fly, really, he can fly!"


    Aji''s eyebrows danced, fascinated.


    Meng Chao thought to himself, this "wild wolf" seemed to be a strong man in the heavens.


    Born in a place like Leprosy Village, relying on his own strength to climb up step by step, he can actually break through the heavens, and he is indeed a "master".


    "Wild wolf has the ability and is very loyal. Who in Leprosy Village has been bullied by outside gangs, regardless of whether it has anything to do with him, he will help everyone out as soon as possible. In the past few years, wild wolf and his partners, and Several big gangs in Chaocheng have fought fiercely, no matter how they win or lose, at least these gangs will not dare to underestimate us, and then trade with us, the price will become much more reasonable."


    Aji waved his fist and said, "After this incident, everyone admired the wild wolf very much. Many people joined his''Wild Wolf Gang'' and practiced with the wild wolf.


    "Of course the old village chief is very prestigious, but he is old after all. Many people don''t like his attitude towards the outside world, or his daring style, which is more in line with the appetite of our new generation. If one day, hey, wild If the Wolf Gang can replace the Golden Tooth Gang and become the largest gang in the nest city, we will have a good life!"


    Aji gulped excitedly.


    Meng Chao frowned deeply and said: "The old village chief relied on the support of the Golden Tooth Gang to become the village head. Naturally, he has to be low-pitched to the Golden Tooth Gang; the wild wolf is the young and strong faction, and I hope Leprosy Village can show a stronger attitude towards the outside world. , Is there a contradiction between the two of them?"


    "Contradictions? No, how could there be!"


    Aji was startled slightly and shook his head, "Although the two have different attitudes towards the outside world, the wild wolf was raised by the old village chief. If it weren''t for the old village chief��s painstaking cultivation, the wild wolf would not have become So strong, the two love the father and son, and they have never heard of any conflicts.


    "Now the strength of the wild wolf and the wild wolf gang are getting stronger and stronger. We all said in private that even if they are not comparable to big gangs like the Golden Tooth Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang, and the Black Bone Gang, at least the second-rate gang that crushes the nest city is No problem, but just because of the old village chief''s words, the wild wolves have always been honest and confined the sphere of influence of the wild wolf gang to the village of Leprosy. Unless they are stepped on their heads, they rarely cause trouble, and they have no contradictions. "


    "Well, it seems that if the old village chief lives one more day, the wild wolf will be more honest."


    Meng Chao turned his mind and said, "If the old village chief dies, can anyone compete with the wild wolf for the new village chief?"


    "No, many people have long regarded the wild wolf as the next village chief." Aji said without hesitation.


    But after speaking, he hesitated again.


    "You are hesitating."


    Meng Chaodao, "Why, think of other people or forces? It doesn''t matter, let''s listen to it, the possibility is the issue I want to consider, you just need to tell everything you know and tell it all."


    "If I have to say something, there is another person who is very trusted and liked by everyone, and is comparable to the old village chief and wild wolf."


    Aji said, "It''s Miss Mulian."

 Chapter 515： Miss Mulian

    "Miss Mulian, is a young woman?" Meng Chao asked with interest.


    A young woman who can still be called a "Miss" must have her uniqueness to keep pace with the village chief and wild wolf.


    "Miss Mulian is the granddaughter of the village chief. Although she is only twenty years old, she is an amazing person."


    Aji earnestly said, "She has had a kind of supernatural power since she was a child, and her whole body can exude a white, holy, warm light. When she transfers this light to anyone, she can eliminate the pain of anyone, no matter how serious the disease is. , Can be cured without medicine, at least it can alleviate.


    "Ms. Mulian is not stingy in using this magical power. Since the age of seven or eight, she has been walking around the streets to relieve the pain of the villagers-she does not charge too much for the treatment of the villagers, but only a symbolic fee. Some things, synthetic food cans, scrap metal polished toys, or even a thank you.


    "She treats the villagers without setting any threshold, or even picking any targets. As long as it is a poor person who is tortured by illness, she is willing to help.


    "For more than ten years, countless leprosy villagers have accepted Miss Mulian''s favor.


    "Even me... I am a resource reclaimer, most people avoid me, even pinch my nose and kick me into the gutter with one foot, but Ms. Mulian treats me very tenderly and helps me with treatment. , While softly speaking to comfort me, let me completely melt in the warm, white and flawless light all over her. I feel that she is like a living Buddha who rescues suffering!"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully: "Have you also been treated by Miss Mulian?"


    "Yes, Mr. Feng took me there."


    The corner of Aji��s eyes twitched, "Boss Feng knew that Miss Mulian had a supernatural power, so he deliberately crushed my two palms and sent me to Miss Mulian so that she could use her supernatural power to treat me. It is possible to get a lot of precious medicines from Miss Mulian without spending money. This method can improve the flexibility of my hands."


    Meng Chao said: "Miss Mulian doesn''t know what Boss Feng intends?"


    "Feng Lao Tian Zi will not come forward, but let us children with crushed hands come to the door by ourselves and tell a lie."


    Aji said, "I think Miss Mulian must be able to guess what''s going on, but she still didn''t refuse to treat me, just sighed. When healed, the expression on her face was even more compassionate��I lived for more than ten years. The only time I saw someone showing me deep sympathy, Miss Mulian��s appearance, I will never forget it for the rest of my life."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The medical problem in Longcheng is indeed a chronic disease that is difficult to solve.


    While the powerful and powerful can obtain astronomical training resources, constantly break the limit of life, develop the infinite potential of the human body, and become stronger and stronger.


    Ordinary people may not be able to satisfy even the most basic medical insurance.


    Take Meng Chao''s family as an example.


    His father, Meng Yishan, was born in the Red Dragon Army and has the skill to harvest monsters. The two children in the family are not too burdened, and the children are more upbeat. They are all public key schools, and they don��t have to spend extra money to apply for training classes outside. of.


    Even so, in the past ten years, the family has not been able to save enough money to replace the super alloy joints for the mother, so that the mother endured more than ten years of limping and suffering.


    The medical conditions that Leprosy villagers can enjoy and can afford are only a hundred times worse than the Meng family.


    And as the descendants of the infected, their chances of suffering from various diseases will only be a hundred times higher than that of ordinary citizens outside.


    Don''t look at the first with big horns, ribs with double wings, sharp claws and fangs, they are powerful and seem to be very powerful.


    There are very few lucky ones who can really use distortion to improve combat effectiveness while maintaining health.


    The vast majority of the descendants of the infected people can''t get any benefit from the deformity and mutation, but they are extremely weak and live in pain.


    In this case, a Miss Mulian who is willing to treat everyone for free and has a remarkable medical effect is indeed a living Buddha who rescues people. It is no wonder that the villagers have a very high evaluation of her.


    Meng Chao estimated that Miss Mulian was like a monster, she was born with certain racial talents, and could exert extraordinary powers without training.


    This kind of "innate awakening" example, Meng Chao also heard the tutor talk about in the university.


    Compared with the awakening of supernatural powers through acquired cultivation, the skills that these innately awakened can master are quite limited, and at most they can construct one or two psychic force fields.


    But they use all their lives to carefully polish these two psychic magnetic fields, and they are indeed outstanding masters in their talent field.


    "It seems that this Miss Mulian is a congenital awakened person in the medical field?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Since you all like Miss Mulian so much, and she is the granddaughter of the village chief, if the village chief dies, she is very likely to become the new village chief?"


    "If Miss Mulian really wants to be the village head, I think even the wild wolf will not compete with her, but will fully assist her."


    Aji said, "However, I think Miss Mulian should be less interested in being a village chief. She has a hospital now and is busy with medical treatment and saving people. How can she be a village chief?


    "Furthermore, the wild wolf and the village chief have the same father and son, and Miss Mulian is the granddaughter of the village chief. Miss Mulian also calls the wild wolf "Uncle Wolf". Their relationship is very good. In the past, Miss Mulian had to get leprosy. The free clinics in the most dangerous underground shelters in the village were escorted by members of the Wild Wolf Gang.


    "If Ms. Mulian wants to be the village head, the wild wolf will definitely assist him, and vice versa. When the wild wolf is the village chief, Miss Mulian must be very supportive."


    Meng Chao nodded and wrote three lines in his mind.


    Village chief: food, drinking water, and living resources.


    Wild wolf: force.


    Miss Mulian: Medical treatment, health, and perhaps a certain degree of spiritual comfort.


    The so-called order is nothing more than a combination of these three things.


    "By the way, since Miss Mulian is the granddaughter of the village chief, what about her father, the village chief''s son?"


    Meng Chaodao, "It should also be the number one person, why didn''t you hear it?"


    Aji was slightly startled, thinking for a long time, and shook his head: "I don''t know about this. I have never heard of Miss Mulian''s father. The village chief has no other children. He should have died a long time ago. ?"


    Meng Chao said: "So, those three people in Lepros Village who have the strength to control the overall situation, the village chief, the wolf and the Miss Mulian?"


    "Well, these three, no, two and a half."


    Aji said, "Everyone loves Miss Mulian very much, but I don''t know if she can control the overall situation. After all, she can only use healing techniques and can''t fight at all."


    "Row."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he quickly evaluated these three candidates. After half a second, he made a decisive decision, "Didn''t you say that Miss Mulian opened a hospital? Take me there now."


    Aji hesitated.


    Meng Chao frowned deeply: "What''s the problem?"


    "This����"


    Aji struggled for a long time, still clenched his fists, barely straightened his waist, puffed up his shriveled chest, and said loudly, "I can take the uncle to find Miss Mulian, but you must tell me first Who is it, is it a good person or a bad person, why go to Miss Mulian?


    "I, although I am not in a hurry to reincarnate, I am never afraid of death... Okay, well, I am really afraid of death, but there are some things that I can''t do even if I die, such as betraying Miss Mulian!


    "I tell you, uncle, Miss Mulian has a very special status in the hearts of all Leper Villagers. If you dare to touch her hair, no matter the wolf, me, or all the Leper Villagers, you will not be let go. !"


    Seeing that the young man was stunned and trembling all over, making the toughest declaration in the most persevering manner, Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    "Don''t worry, I am not a bad person." Meng Chao said.


    "The bad guy can''t write on his forehead."


    Aji summoned his courage, "How to prove?"


    Meng Chao opened his arms and said, "You should be able to see that I don''t have any distortion, it''s from outside."


    "so what?"


    Aji said, "For us Leprosy villagers, the people outside are all bad people, at least not good people."


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    He certainly has a hundred ways to force the leper to "cooperate."


    But after hearing what Aji said just now, he didn''t want to do that.


    He just sighed and said, "Looking at your appearance, you are quite clever, then please use your brains and think about it. If I am a bad guy and want to do bad things, I will plan carefully in advance to figure out everything. If you do it again, how can you even know how many important people there are in Leprosy Village and where they live?


    "The information you are talking about can be inquired casually from outside, and it is of no value to the real bad guys, right?"


    Aji tilted his neck thinking for a long time, nodded and said, "It seems that too."


    "So, I am not a bad person."


    Meng Chao continued, "However, there is one thing, you are really right. There is probably a bunch of bad guys who are preparing to go against your Miss Mulian, so we must rush to rescue her as soon as possible!"


    Aji was stunned: "What, what, who is it?"


    "Of course it was the man who made this big explosion earlier."


    Meng Chao said, "The specific causes and consequences will be explained to you slowly. Now we must race against time to go to Miss Mulian��s hospital. You don��t want Miss Mulian��s hospital to become ruins like the building just now. Is it flat?"


    Aji''s face was pale, he was stunned for half a second, and immediately said: "I will take you now!"


    With the help of the native leper, it is equivalent to finding the best guide in the dark maze.


    Aji led Meng Chao to climb high and low, and copied many shortcuts through drainage pipes, ventilation pipes, maintenance shafts and abandoned elevator shafts.


    In just ten minutes, they climbed from deep underground to under a manhole cover close to the ground.

 Chapter 516： Who is it?

    Meng Chao held his breath and released a ray of psychic energy to the outside world through the hole in the manhole cover.


    The psychic energy shocked, spreading ripples around, and did not scan the too strong life magnetic field.


    Only then was Meng Chao cautiously, silently opening the manhole cover, and drilling out with Aji.


    This is a secluded corner of a poor street.


    Through the gap between the two crooked and illegal buildings, you can just see the ruins of the building where the Shenbian capsule refining factory is located, completely collapsed.


    The fire lingering on the surface of the ruins has been extinguished by the leper villagers.


    But in the depths of the ruined walls, there are still a lot of psychic energy substances, which are burning sullenly, and thick ink-like smoke emerges along the cracks of the ruins.


    The smoke is like a black Optimus pillar, piercing the dimly yellow sky, dyeing all the colorful clouds in the sky black.


    It was as if a black coffin came down and suppressed Leprosy Village. No, it was the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    Meng Chao knew that this gelatinous "dark cloud" was the product of inadequate combustion of inferior spar and spiritual material.


    According to his experience, black smoke will cover the sky for at least ten and a half days, or even longer.


    During this period, most electromagnetic, spiritual and wireless signals will be shielded by black smoke.


    Coupled with the deliberate interference by the enemy, all communications will be blocked, and it is difficult for the outside world to know what happened inside.


    Precision instruments such as drones are difficult to operate in the black smoke for a long time.


    Their control chip will not be long before it will be corroded by the inferior spar powder in the black smoke and fall like a headless fly.


    By the same token, even those who are strong in the sky, flying for a long time in this black smoke, will be blocked by inferior spar powder, interfere with the life''s magnetic field, cause a double plunge in realm and combat effectiveness, and ultimately, be dormant in the dark. The enemy, like a slingshot shooting a sparrow, shoots down easily.


    Meng Chao only hoped that before the black smoke completely enveloped the sky over the nest city, "the man-eating shark" Zhou Chong and other senior hunters had escaped and reported what had happened here to the command center.


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao and Aji walked to the alley.


    Because Meng Chao didn''t have a cloak, the **** saber and tiger-tooth saber on his back, the chain blade wrapped around his arm, and the muscles of a dynamite bag, as well as the criss-crossing scars all over the strong physique, were too glaring.


    He can only hide in the dark first, stick his head out, and observe the situation on the road in secret.


    There are many leprosy villagers like ghosts and ghosts on the road.


    It seemed that they had just escaped from the collapsed building.


    Some people were scorched by the flames and removed their clothes and part of their skin. Under the rags, there were flowers and white bodies, soaked in tissue fluid, which looked terrible.


    Although others were not injured, they lost their homes and all their belongings in the explosion, staring at the black, suffocating sky above their heads like statues.


    More people look cold, looking at everything around, they seem to be full of unforgettable hatred for everything, and they make no secret of their desire to survive by all means.


    In any case, survival is the first instinct of life.


    To survive, you need food, water, and living space.


    If not, steal it, grab it!


    Meng Chao could feel that an undercurrent of destruction was quietly condensing among the survivors who had lost everything.


    He suddenly understood why the demon **** "Vortex" had collected so many training resources to create a super giant spar bomb.


    It doesn''t matter how many senior hunters are killed.


    The important thing is to create countless people who are homeless, lost loved ones, have nothing, and are full of hatred and desire to survive.


    These people will completely disrupt the order of Leprosy Village.


    With the help of the demon **** "Vortex", more people with nothing, full of hatred and desire to survive have been created.


    Then, they will rush out of the Leprosy Village, which is completely out of control and turned into ruins, disrupting the order of the entire Golden Tooth Nest City, and turning all the residents of the Nest City into nothing, full of hatred and desire to survive.


    It''s like a snowball.


    Destroy the order of Leprosy Village with super giant spar bombs.


    Drive out the leper villagers who have nothing but hatred, rage and thirst for survival, and destroy the order of Golden Tooth Nest City.


    In the end, let all the residents of the nest city desperately escape from the completely destroyed Golden Tooth Nest City, thereby spreading the chaos and disorder to the entire dragon city.


    "confusion."


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "Chaos is everything the demon god''Vortex'' wants!"


    At this time, piercing alarms suddenly sounded in all directions.


    All the buildings are rumbling.


    Even the earth shook slightly.


    This is the sirens that is no stranger to Longcheng people.


    "Fortification!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, "The entire Golden Tooth Nest City has entered a state of''fortification''!"


    Nest City was originally a super stronghold built during the zombie crisis.


    The entire Golden Tooth Nest City has entered a fully fortified state, and its defense will only be ten times tighter than that of an old community like Tianfuyuan.


    This should be the "second plan" Nie Chenglong said.


    After the hunting squad failed, the entire Golden Tooth Nest City was sealed off from the outside.


    At the moment when the troops are severely insufficient, doing so can maintain order to the greatest extent and prevent the chaos in the nest city from spreading to more areas.


    But it also means that in the next few days, perhaps ten days and a half, it will be difficult for the outside world to mobilize enough power to enter the nest city to clean up the situation.


    This place may become...a paradise of demon gods.


    "Uncle--"


    Aji stood on tiptoe behind Meng Chao, looked at the smoke rising from the ruins for a long time, and raised his ears. Hearing the sirens and mechanical sounds from far and near, he suddenly said, "People outside, abandoned us. ,right?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "It''s okay, I knew it a long time ago."


    Aji sniffed and said, "The people outside have abandoned us decades ago and let us fend for ourselves."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Meng Chao turned around, grabbed Aji��s shoulders, and categorically cut the railway, ��Humanity should never abandon any compatriots. In the past, due to insufficient resources, Longcheng did have many problems that have not been resolved, but as long as we win the present war, With sufficient resources, all problems will be solved!"


    His strength was too great, and Aji said "Ouch", showing pain on his face.


    Meng Chao hurriedly let go.


    Aji grinned, rubbing his immature shoulders, but he was still very happy with Meng Chao''s assurance.


    "Uncle, I''ll go get you a cloak first." Aji said politely.


    Before the words fell, a deafening loud noise suddenly came from the two of them.


    "Be careful!"


    Meng Chao grabbed Aji''s neck and pulled him over.


    A head-sized gravel fell from the sky, wiped Aji''s nose and fell to the ground, scaring the young man''s face like dirt.


    The two raised their heads and looked in the direction of the rubble.


    I saw fires exploded on the rooftops of several surrounding buildings at the same time, and the chain of bullets was staggered, like a raging net of heaven and earth, blocking the entire sky.


    A few figures who had just flew into the sky and wanted to retreat due to the smoke were immediately drawn down by the flame whip, and fell like a meteor, smashing the sky and the earth on the ground, destroying more than a dozen buildings.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of extraordinary men wearing heavy power armor, spraying their helmets into the appearance of skeletons, and still enveloping the spirit flame, rushed toward the point of fall with a fierce momentum.


    The sight of Meng Chao and Aji was blocked by the building, and they couldn''t see the fierce battle between the two teams.


    Only from the "ping-pong-pong" gunfire, fighting, screams and the roar of shock waves, the situation of the battle is quite anxious.


    The buildings in Leprosy Village are designed with a fortress as a template, which is quite strong.


    Unable to stand for decades, the population of Leprosy Village has expanded rapidly. In order to expand more living space, a few more people can be packed inside. Outside the original building, many illegal buildings have been madly added and erected, and they are not considered at all. Security issues.


    When the transcendent stirs up the spiritual flames, he does not hesitate to use the self-propelled artillery with unlimited ammunition, and the firepower is full, of course, it will damage the surrounding buildings and innocent villagers.


    In just half a minute, many buildings were battered with holes and criss-cross and shocking cracks appeared.


    The illegal structures attached to the outside of the main building skewed and collapsed.


    Many leprosy villagers were directly bled by the shock wave from the collision of the extraordinary.


    Some people were unable to dodge and were beaten to blood by the falling bricks, gravel and reinforced concrete above the building.


    More villagers, originally still rejoicing that their shabby room was not affected by the super-giant spar bomb, suddenly ran into two supernatural beings fighting each other. They beat each other and slammed into their house.


    Every punch and every foot of the transcendent has the power of a piledriver, three punches and two feet, blasting the wall, smashing the floor, and then punching a hole in the ceiling are inevitable.


    As a result, the streets were in chaos again, and more and more leprosy villagers screamed and fled from the crumbling homes, holding their heads all the way to a place far away from the battlefield, before they dared to turn their heads with lingering fears and stared at the burning homes at the feet of the extraordinary. .


    Some people have broken hearts, some want to cry without tears, some gnash their teeth, clenched fists and make the sound of bone fragmentation, looking at the fighting transcendents, eyes bursting with rage.


    "These guys are too messy!"


    Meng Chao also cursed in his heart, "Even if you want to catch the black hand behind the scenes, you cannot ignore the life and property safety of the innocent people so much. If the whole village of Leprosy suffers heavy casualties and is in a mess, even if you catch the black hand behind the scenes, what is there? significance?


    "and many more--


    "It stands to reason that Zhou Chong��s hunting squad of the''piranha shark'' and the strongmen of the Chaocheng gang suffered heavy losses in the explosion of the super-giant spar bomb. For the time being, regardless of the Dragon City Secret Police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau or The Chaocheng gang should not be able to organize a second wave of effective attacks.


    "Who are these people who are wearing power armors, wearing skull masks, wreaking havoc, and not afraid of accidentally hurting the people!"

 Chapter 517： I do not believe!

    Meng Chao thought about it carefully. The one who tried to use the magnetic levitation power to escape to the sky just now should be a member of the hunting team on his side.


    Only when members of the hunting squad were injured by the super-giant spar bomb and unable to continue fighting, would they be forced to retreat.


    And the people of the demon **** "Vortex" have just succeeded in their conspiracy and are on the offensive. What are they running?


    Besides, even if they were to run, they would not pass through the sky.


    Even if they can fly out of Leprosy Village and Golden Tooth''s Nest City, they will be spotted by the transcendents stationed on the periphery. Isn''t it a dead end?


    Therefore, if the people of the demon **** "Vortex" really want to escape, it should be the underground passage just like the last time "The King''s Landing Hotel Raid".


    At this time, Aji took the initiative: "Uncle, I''ll go out and help you get a cloak, and inquire about the news by the way?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and could only nod his head: "Go, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng, that **** is dead, and I''m not dead yet, indicating that God doesn''t want to take my life away for the time being!"


    Aji grinned and sneaked out.


    Meng Chao saw him sticking to the root of the wall and mixed into the crowd calmly.


    First, he dragged a villager who had been smashed with gravel to a safe place, and took the opportunity to talk with the other party.


    After chatting for a few words, he ran to the other side, and together with everyone, he lifted a villager with a broken leg and took the opportunity to inquire about the cause of the head fight from them.


    Gradually, Aji went farther and farther, disappearing into the depths of the bustling crowd.


    Meng Chao waited patiently at the beginning.


    Soon, he didn''t know what he felt, his face suddenly changed, and he cursed swearing in a low voice.


    Meng Chao retracted into the back of the poor streets, using his hands and feet together, like a huge gecko, climbing onto the wall.


    Silently climbed up seven or eight floors, above it was a tower in the sky that was supported by cross steel pipes and protruded outward.


    In order to keep out the wind and rain, the sky pavilions are covered with a layer of rainproof canvas.


    Meng Chao tore off the rainproof cloth and put it on his body, barely concealing his strong figure, hideous scars and fierce weapons.


    He squinted his eyes, avoided the extraordinary person wearing a skull mask nearby, and sprinted between the tall buildings.


    Soon, a sneaky mouse-like figure appeared below.


    It is Aji.


    This kid was three or four blocks away from the manhole cover they drilled out of the ground.


    There were no villagers around, and he didn''t mean to find someone to inquire about the news. He just lowered his head and ran for a while, stopped to catch his breath, looked back and found that no one was catching up, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued running.


    Obviously, this kid is not looking for a cloak and inquiring about news at all, but just making excuses, oiling the soles of his feet, and running away!


    Meng Chao climbed to the height of three or four floors, condescending and snorted coldly.


    As if struck by lightning, Aji turned his head and looked in the direction from Leng Hun, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost, screamed, and ran wildly.


    But where is Meng Chao faster?


    Meng Chao casually shot two small steel balls, accurately hitting the leg socket behind Aji''s knee.


    With a sound of "Oh," the kid threw himself to the ground, his nose and face swollen, and he was very embarrassed.


    "What are you running!"


    Meng Chao descended from the sky, picked Aji up like an eagle catching a chicken, and stared, "Do you really think I dare not touch you even a single hair?"


    "Let go of me, let me go, you are all bad guys!"


    Aji was scared and anxious. She mustered up the courage like a dog jumped the wall, struggling desperately in Meng Chao''s hands, kicking and beating, "You only want to destroy the Leprosy Village, I will not help you, I would rather go to reincarnation, I will not help you! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "Speak clearly, who wants to destroy Leprosy Village?"


    "You! That''s you! And those guys who wear skull masks and power armors and fight in the village of Leprosy, you are all a group!"


    Aji blushed, and said like a gun, "I heard the villagers say just now that you are the arrest team from outside, and you are here to catch the wanted criminal in Leprosy Village.


    "Your only purpose is to catch the wanted criminal. In order to achieve your goal, even if the entire village of Leprosy is torn down and all the villagers of Leprosy are killed, you will not care!"


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What, who said that?"


    "Everyone said so, someone saw it with their own eyes, heard it with their own ears!"


    Aji said angrily, "The big explosion that affected several buildings earlier was done by you to catch the wanted man. Later, you also announced to the Leprosy villagers that there was a murderous wanted man hiding in Leprosy Village. All the Leprosy villagers were Obligation to help you find them out.


    "If we are unwilling to help, we are harbouring wanted criminals and we have to accept the most severe sanctions together with criminals.


    "Also, just now, in order to catch the wanted criminals, without blinking your eyelids, you started beating on our homes, ruining countless people��s homes, falling rocks, and smashing many villagers to death. This is our together, with our own eyes. Do you want to deny what you have seen?"


    "These guys wearing skull masks are capturers from outside, and are they publicly coercing you to help them?"


    Meng Chao''s face sank like water, he closed his eyebrows tightly, he pondered for a moment, and immediately understood, "Listen to me, Aji, I am indeed the arrester from outside, but these guys wearing skull masks are definitely not the same as me. of.


    "On the contrary, in all likelihood, they are the wanted criminals we really want to arrest, the ones who want to completely destroy the Leprosy Village!"


    Aji was stunned and confused, and stammered: "What, what?"


    "It''s true. Believe me, we did come to the village of Leprosy to arrest the wanted criminals, but we would never use any means or even waste their lives. In fact, before entering the village of Chaocheng and Leprosy, we carried out special treatments for the environment here. Training, and even unnecessary sacrifices, is to minimize collateral damage and strive not to harm any innocent person."


    Meng Chaodao, "The super-giant spar bomb that detonated the entire building was not set by us; the guy who fought over Leprosy Village in spite of the safety of the villagers just now is not ours; there is reason to believe that the public threatened you. Guys, they are not arresters, but wanted criminals. The purpose is to arouse your resentment towards the outside world and make the water more muddy!"


    He put Aji down.


    Aji covered his throat, coughed a few times, and said with red eyes, "I, I don''t believe it. Are you outsiders so kind?"


    "For decades, people outside of you have never cared about our Leprosy Village. They didn''t even provide us with a little help, and watched us fend for themselves.


    "Anyway, in your eyes, we are the descendants of a group of deformed and ugly infected people, not much better than zombies. Even in a hundred years, we will spread terrible bacteria and viruses.


    "As long as you can catch the wanted criminal and maintain order in the outside world, even if all the villagers of leprosy die, you don''t care, right?"


    "Of course it��s not right. In my eyes, no matter what the leprosy villagers or outsiders, and no matter what you are tortured by the virus, everyone is a Longcheng citizen. They are all human beings who originated from the earth. They are all citizens of the same civilization. ."


    Meng Chao categorically said, "We are all the same."


    "Don''t lie, it''s different."


    Aji said, "What are the lives of people outside, and what are the lives of leprosy villagers?"


    "You may have some misunderstandings about life outside."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The ordinary citizens outside may live better than the leprosy villagers, but they are not much better. They also face the threats of zombies, monsters, and viruses. They also have to worry about their livelihood and future, and they have to work day and night. Struggling to survive.


    "And the problem of Leprosy Village has not been resolved for a long time, and it is not that we don''t want it. It''s just that the resources are limited and we cannot temporarily.


    "I told you underground, as long as we can work together to win this war and obtain sufficient resources, Leprosy Village will definitely change its old appearance, and Leprosy villagers can live the same lives as outsiders. "


    "I don''t believe it, from beginning to end, I don''t even believe a word you said!"


    Aji gritted his teeth and said, "Although Leprosy villagers rarely go out, we are not savages whose news is blocked. We are all able to access the Internet!


    "I have seen many lives of outsiders on the Internet-living in such a big and big house, driving a beautiful car, and all kinds of things. I can''t name it, and I can''t even think of it.


    "Did you know that in Leprosy Village, we don''t even eat canned earthworm meat every day. In many cases, in order to compete for a smell of rotten and smelly canned food, I have to beat my friends to the ground.


    "But once, I watched a video posted by an outsider on the Internet, and she actually fed her pet dog the freshest iron-clad rhino steak!


    "I have never tasted the taste of fresh iron-armored rhinoceros in my life. At most, I have tasted iron-armored rhinoceros scraps or even synthetic food made from feces.


    "You outsiders who eat steaks for pets care about the life and death of our leprosy villagers? I don''t believe it!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, sighed, and said, "I have never fed a pet a steak, and I would never do it, let alone understand this approach.


    "Trust me, the vast majority of ordinary citizens outside, like me, will never understand, accept and support this kind of thing.


    "It''s just a handful of powerful people and their children who can do this kind of thing."


    "But isn''t Dragon City being ruled by this small group of strong men?"


    Aji said, "Is there no resources to solve the problems of Leprosy Village and Chaocheng? Why, there are resources for feeding steaks to pet dogs, for living in luxury houses, for driving luxury cars, spending time and wine, and extravagant resources Yes, there are no resources to help us?


    "What else? As long as you win this war, all difficulties will be solved. How do I know that if you really helped you win the war, you will really help us, instead of using more resources, trading more steaks, and saving you Your pet dog will be fatter and stronger?"

 Chapter 518： For the steak!

    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Frozen for a long time, he could only sigh for a long time, and said: "It seems that no matter what I say, you won''t believe it. Okay, I won''t force it, you go."


    He waved away Aggie.


    The refreshing appearance made Aji hesitate.


    "However, there is one thing, you must think clearly, now the enemy is doing trouble in your house."


    Meng Chao saw Aji��s hesitation and stared into his eyes, ��If you are full of resentment towards the outside world and decide to break the can because of the experience of the past few decades, it will only be the first one to be broken. your selves.


    "The enemy has already launched an action. It will not be long before the village chief, wild wolf, and Miss Mulian, who has healed you, will fall into the enemy''s clutches. At that time, the entire Leprosy Village will be in chaos, and the enemy will even be used as a knife. Toward Longcheng''s softest abdomen, poke deeply.


    "Once the enemy''s conspiracy is completely successful, I don''t know whether those superior powerhouses can feed steaks to their pet dogs. I only know that Leprosy Village and all of you will definitely be a dead end.


    "If this is the result you want, then hurry up and find the best auditorium, open your eyes, admire the village of Leprosy, and destroy it in the whirlpool!"


    Aji gritted his teeth, trembling all over, his legs seemed to be rooting underground.


    He hesitated for a long time and said: "If these extraordinary people wearing skull masks are not your companions, where are your companions?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said frankly: "I don''t want to lie to you. For the time being, my companion is dead, wounded, fleeing, captured by the enemy, and still able to start operations. I should be the only one left. , But I was also injured and unable to recover 100% of my combat effectiveness. The communication here was blocked again, and I was unable to send any messages out."


    Aji''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "Then you are fighting alone?"


    "I''m not fighting alone, I still have you, and all the leper villagers." Meng Chao smiled.


    Aji didn''t know what expression to put on.


    It seemed that no one had ever said this to him, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Frozen for a long time before stammering: "I, what can we do?"


    "Do the same thing as the citizens of Longcheng City outside and protect our home-our common and only home."


    Meng Chao halted one word and said categorically, "Whether you believe it or not, I swear that after this battle is over, I will spare no effort to promote the transformation of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, and the plan to improve the living conditions of the people in Chaocheng and Leprosy villages. .


    "Trust me, all the villagers in Leprosy Village will be able to eat delicious and warm steak!"


    Aji''s eyelashes trembled with his lips.


    "that����"


    He didn''t seem to believe it, but he couldn''t help but want to believe, "I, shall I take you to Miss Mulian?"


    "We must first figure out the number of these transcendents who wear skull masks and pretend to be the capture squad. Only when we meet Miss Mulian and the wolf, we have something to say. Wait for me here."


    Meng Chao once again clung to the facade of the building and climbed to the top of the building tens of meters high.


    With the help of a rainproof canvas, he is like a huge chameleon, blending with the mottled building facade.


    He squinted his eyes and observed the movements of the so-called "capture squad."


    These counterfeit goods seem to be designed to arouse the anger of Leprosy villagers. Compared with arresting people, they are better at and more willing to cause destruction in Leprosy Village.


    The magnetic field was surging, and the spiritual flames ignited wildly. They did not control their overwhelming shock wave. In just half an hour, they did not know how many buildings in Leprosy Village were destroyed.


    Leprosy villagers dare not speak up.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of the fierce fighting power of these people.


    On the other hand, I heard that they came from outside, with a bigger background than the Chaocheng gang. Who would dare to provoke them?


    In this way, Meng Chao easily locked their coordinates.


    And find the "capture" furthest from the main force.


    Meng Chao silently crawled back to the ground.


    This time, Aji didn''t run away anymore and stayed where he was.


    "Two blocks away from here, there is a 20-storey building, which is surrounded by neon lights on the facade, and there is a''captain'' inside."


    Meng Chao said, "You go to the front of that building, go sneaking around and attract this guy, let''s see his condition."


    Aji scratched his head and said, "I can sneak in, but why would the other party be attracted to me?"


    "Take out the spar I just gave you." Meng Chao said.


    Aji hesitated a little, reached into his crotch, fumbled for a while, and took out the spar.


    "..."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and input a psionic energy into the spar.


    The spar trembled slightly, as if it made a sound like a wind chime crashing, and became shining.


    "I have activated the psionic response of this spar, even if you put it in your crotch, it looks like a shiny light bulb under the scanning of the transcendent, and you can sense its existence."


    Meng Chaodao said, "There is no reason for a leper like you to own such a valuable high-purity spar. This will definitely arouse the curiosity of the other party.


    "Then, if you pretend to be a guilty conscience, turn around and run away, the other party will definitely follow, understand?"


    Aji''s eyes rolled three times and nodded: "Understood, but if the other party informs his accomplices, what should I do if the large group outflanks them together? Uncle, you are hurt and your heart is still bleeding. You can deal with so much. Are you an extraordinary man armed?"


    "Gamble."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The other party implements full-frequency blocking interference to block all communications. Not only can we not contact the outside world, but their intercom and other communicators should also be unusable.


    "The current Leprosy Village, and perhaps the entire Golden Tooth Nest City, all communications rely on roaring.


    "As long as you run fast enough, the other party has no time to notify the accomplices, and can only catch you single-handedly.


    "Of course, I guess the other party didn''t even think about telling the accomplices. These people are very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the leprosy villagers."


    "that--"


    Aji asked again, "The other party is an extraordinary person, what if he catches up with me in a few seconds?"


    "Isn''t there still me?"


    Meng Chao said, "Time is running out, race against time, do you still want to eat steak?"


    Aji swallowed.


    The fragrant, warm steak helped him up to 120,000 points of courage.


    He tucked the spar back into his crotch, tightened his belt, and ran towards the alleyway.


    After two steps, he ran back, looking at Meng Chao with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "Uncle, how did you find me just now?"


    Aji said, "I have ran out of two streets, and I completely covered my head and body with a hooded cloak. There are a few streets nearby. There are no one dressed like me who has 800. How do you pinpoint my direction and see through me at a glance?"


    "Uh..." Meng Chao didn''t know how to explain.


    "Is it this spar?"


    Aji squinted his eyes and pursed his lips. "From the beginning, when you threw this spar to me under the ground, you moved your hands and feet on it. This is not a''deposit'' at all, but The "tracker" you put on me, you don''t believe me at all!"


    "Don''t care about these details, the point is to save your home and eat steak!"


    Meng Chao said, "Go ahead, remember, try to be as sneaky as possible, to attract the other person, I will stay behind and follow you!"


    "I knew, you guys outside, are too cunning!"


    Aji mumbled a few words.


    Like a big mouse with his head stole something, he sticks to the root of the wall, drills out of the alley, and enters the crowd.


    Although like the people on the street, they all wear gray cloaks, transparent or ink-colored goggles, and use masks and anti-virus filters to cover their mouth and nose.


    But the spar in his crotch was indeed like a firefly shining in the dark, and it immediately attracted the attention of the "capture" in the building ahead.


    The arrester immediately rushed out of the building, relying on the jet system of the powered armor, floating in the air, coldly searching for the psionic response in the crowd.


    Aji''s head shrank, like a mouse who was found stealing oil, turned around and ran back into the alley.


    The arrester snorted coldly, condescendingly, and shot like a falcon.


    Aji screamed and accelerated, seeming to run into a dead end in a panic.


    At the end of this alley, stinking garbage was piled up.


    Aji ran to the **** pile rolling on the ground, looking like there was no way to go back, trying to get into the rubbish.


    The arrester took a few more steps and was about to approach the garbage dump.


    But perhaps Aji''s performance was too exaggerated, or perhaps the arrester was keenly aware of the dangerous atmosphere coming from the garbage dump.


    He suddenly stopped, narrowed his eyes, and stared at the garbage pile deeply.


    "Kaka Kaka", the weapon system behind the power armor unfolded, and two honeycomb rocket launchers appeared on his shoulder.


    Looking at the other''s shoulder-mounted rocket launcher, Aji was really scared, and shouted at the garbage dump in front of him: "Uncle!"


    The capturer smiled cruelly under the skull mask, about to open fire.


    Not from the garbage pile in front of him, but from the shadow behind him, a black lightning-like figure suddenly rushed out.


    Huh!


    The blade is like electricity, from bottom to top, straight between his legs.


    No matter how tightly protected the power armor, in order to ensure the flexibility of the legs movement, the defense in the waist and crotch cannot be as strong as the front armor of the chest.


    Sensing the piercing blade like an ice cone, it has penetrated into the crotch and infiltrated his urinary system, and the arrester was shocked.


    Fortunately, he is also an experienced senior transcendent for the rest of his life.


    Decisively, with a low growl, retreat quickly, turn around, kick sideways, all in one go, and finally at the last juncture, escaped the deadly blow.


    However, after 0.1 second, the second knife smashed from above.

 Chapter 519： Grim Reaper Team

    "This is impossible!"


    The pursuer was shocked.


    Just now, Meng Chao was holding a heavy saber in both hands, pushing it from the bottom up to his waist and hips. The speed and the strength of the sword will not be reduced after he has passed it. He has to be under the influence of inertia. Just over the top of his head.


    And he also made up his mind to launch the most fierce counterattack when Meng Chaokong''s door opened wide.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao seemed to ignore inertia, and the second knife from two completely different directions would slash down so quickly.


    The pupils of the pursuer shrank suddenly.


    Find the reason immediately.


    When Meng Chao pulled out the first sword, he shot a second heavy combat knife over his head.


    The first shot was just a vain shot, so he could escape it.


    After the first knife fell through, Meng Chao immediately let go, his hands up, and grasped the second knife that happened to be flying with great precision.


    There is no need to overcome the inertia of the first heavy war knife, and the speed of the knife will be increased by more than 100%!


    "This is...what kind of knife?"


    The pursuer''s scalp was numb and horrified, and he judged in an instant that he would never escape the second knife.


    He gritted his teeth hard and took a half step towards Meng Chao''s blade.


    Since you can''t dodge the second knife, it''s up to you to choose where to get the knife.


    Use the strongest shoulder and chest of the power armor to hit the knife.


    Coupled with the psychic shield and the flesh and bones cast in copper, he should be able to bite this knife into his shoulder.


    At that time, the attacker had lost two heavy sabers, and he was able to scream hoarsely, letting his companions notice the fierce fighting here.


    Then there is a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    Thinking of this, the pursuer saw Meng Chao''s second heavy saber, falling onto his right shoulder armor with a thunderous force.


    He was ready to endure the piercing pain.


    But to his surprise, the knife did not bring the slightest pain or shock.


    A knife that seemed to be smashed and rotten, even his shoulder armor was not broken.


    Instead, the heavy saber broke out and flew aside.


    The hunter was happy first.


    I reacted instantly, yelling in my head.


    It was too late to think about strain again. A sharp, invisible, invisible blade as thin as a cicada''s wing popped out of Meng Chao''s empty right hand, slid into the gap in the power armor, and pierced into the throat of the pursuer.


    Before the hunter screamed, the sharp blade had already cut off his vocal cords, carotid artery, cervical vertebrae, and spinal nerves.


    The pursuer can only widen his eyes and make a "chuckle, giggle, giggle" sound.


    The red blood was winding down the invisible sharp blade, finally drawing the outline of the sharp blade.


    The hunter recognized the knife.


    This should belong to the "blood slaughter" high knife.


    Under the skull mask, his face was full of shock and fear.


    But no amount of emotion makes any sense.


    As Meng Chao lightly spit out psychic energy, his entire neck was severed by a knife blade, Dou Da''s head fell backward, his headless cavity twitched for a while, and he slowly knelt down in front of Meng Chao.


    "..."


    The whole process takes no more than one second.


    Aji blinked and saw the murderous hunter armed to his teeth, turning into a headless corpse, kneeling to Meng Chao.


    This is the first time he has seen Meng Chao really make a move.


    The expression of the young leper was like seeing a god, but also like seeing a monster in human skin.


    It wasn''t until the head fell that Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, clutching his heart, and slowly sitting on the ground.


    "Come here, help me touch him, do you have a first aid kit and medical medicine."


    He greeted Aji.


    Looking down at the penetrating wound in his heart, blood and black mist seeped out again, and the pain caused the back teeth to twitch.


    If possible, Meng Chao did not want to kill this pursuer in seconds.


    After all, living people can always leak more news than dead people.


    But he was seriously injured, and the pursuer was blessed with a power armor, and his combat power was comparable to him.


    If you can''t kill with one hit, let the pursuer scream, or release a violent shock wave to attract the attention of your colleagues, you will die.


    Fortunately, the hunter''s power armor really carried a first aid kit and medical agents.


    Meng Chao injected a cell growth hormone and a hemostatic gel, and used a stapler-like first aid tool to temporarily suture the wound together, his face looked a little better.


    "Now, let''s see what kind of stuff you are!"


    With quick hands and feet, Meng Chao took off the mask and helmet of the corpse.


    Because he put the pursuer to death in an instant.


    The opponent''s face was not distorted.


    After washing away the camouflage ointment applied on his face, he saw a face full of flesh and blood.


    Meng Chao studied carefully for a long time and came to the conclusion: "It is indeed not a senior hunter, nor is it like a strong man in the Chaocheng gang."


    Who is he?


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and quickly searched for the lost people on the Bounty Wanted List of the Superfantasy Tower in his mind.


    As an extraordinary person, he is willing to be a tiger and become the minion of a monster.


    Except for the wanted and desperate lost in the city, there should be no one else.


    But unexpectedly, he retrieved hundreds of lost people who had impressions in his mind, but none of them matched the face in front of him.


    No reason!


    You know, after breaking through the heavens, his memory has also soared, and most of the information of the lost can be remembered at a glance.


    Is it a small character behind a few hundred on the most wanted list?


    Impossible, this guy''s vigilance and reaction speed are quite good. If he hadn''t seized the Shadowless Sword from the "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang, it would be impossible to kill him silently with the chain blade and the blood sword.


    This kind of combat power is enough to commit shocking crimes, and it is impossible to be an unknown little role.


    "Who are you..."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and simply stripped off the armor and nano combat uniform of the headless corpse.


    He carefully examined each other''s fingers and skin, especially the scars on the skin, inch by inch.


    He found that this guy had many scars that seemed to heal after a burn.


    There are dense holes on these scars, which look a little numb.


    "It seems to be a chronic skin disease caused by insects containing highly poisonous and strong acid in the wilderness, after a long period of repeated bites, leaving traces?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "This guy has a long experience of living in the wild, but he is not a senior hunter..."


    Searching all the way to the neck of the corpse, Meng Chao''s face suddenly changed.


    He took the chopped head over, lifted the hair on the back of the head, spliced ??the head and the corpse together, and pieced together a complete barcode on the neck.


    This laser-printed barcode is like a key, opening another database in Meng Chao''s brain.


    Faces quickly slid past, and Meng Chao finally confirmed the identity of this guy.


    An impossible identity.


    "Uncle, do you know this guy?" Aji watched his words and said carefully.


    "do not know."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head, and changed the conversation, "But I have heard his name."


    Aji said: "Who is he?"


    Meng Chao said: "A dead man."


    Aji said: "Of course he is a dead person, no matter who has a different head, he must die too much."


    Meng Chao said: "You don''t understand what I mean, this guy died three years ago."


    Aji stared: "What!"


    "Look at this."


    Meng Chao showed Aji the barcode tattoo on the back of the corpse��s neck and explained to him, ��This is the logo of the ��Reaper Squad��. This guy is a member of the Reaper Squad.��


    Aji blinked and said, "Reaper Squad, what is that?"


    "That''s it. Dragon City has a lot of psychic abilities, transcendents who have become crazy, have changed their temperaments, and commit crimes, collectively referred to as the lost."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Many people who are lost cannot control their power and desires and commit heinous crimes. If they are judged in accordance with the laws of the earth age, they will undoubtedly die.


    "But in Longcheng, unless he was killed on the spot during the arrest, he would not consider the death penalty and execute it immediately.


    "This is not because Longcheng''s laws are more magnanimous, and it is not because the law enforcers are soft-hearted.


    "It''s really because Dragon City''s resources are extremely limited. These lost people have consumed a lot of training resources to gain superhuman power. If they were reimbursed by a single bullet, they would be comfortable, but they were wasted so much. How to repay the damage caused to society by more resources?


    "Therefore, the verdict on these vicious and lost people is often to plant miniature spar bombs into their bodies, wear special remote-control collars and psychic shackles, and put them into a special unit called the''Death Squad''.


    "The Reaper Squad is specifically responsible for reaching the deepest part of the mist, performing tasks that are extremely dangerous and mortality rates that are difficult for ordinary troops to undertake.


    "For example, investigating the nests of the doomsday beasts, surveying and mapping the topography and landforms hundreds of kilometers away from the Dragon City, exploring the spar veins that are extremely radiant, and even the extraordinary can''t handle them, etc.


    "For these lost people, it is better to die than to live. Although each mission is a life of nine deaths, even if the mission is completed, it is impossible to return to normal society, but after all, they are alive. What they committed was originally a capital crime. Earned.


    "Furthermore, a lot of lost people have gone crazy and controlled by the killing instinct. They didn''t covet the enjoyment of the world, as long as they can continue to kill, they will be satisfied.


    "As far as the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower are concerned, using the Death Squad to perform tasks can minimize the death and disability rate of Transcendents, which is considered waste utilization.


    "The Reaper Squad has been established for more than a decade, and it has been very successful. This system has been maintained to this day.


    "And this guy, if I remember correctly, his name is Du Ming, the corpse dog. He was once an excellent hunter. He likes to eat the flesh and blood of monsters most, but because he was lost in the wilderness, he couldn��t return. When Dragon City ran out of supplies, he fought each other with his companions and even swallowed his companions'' flesh and blood. As a result, he was sentenced to death and sent to the Death Squad.


    "However, during a field exploration mission three years ago, the Death Squad he was in should have encountered a doomsday beast. The army was annihilated and there was no bones..."

 Chapter 520： Out of control death

    Ajiqi said: "Since this''corpse dog'' Du Ming died in the wilderness three years ago, how could he appear in Leprosy Village three years later, uncle, could it be you who admitted wrong?"


    "will not."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head and said, "Even if I confess this guy''s appearance, he is not the''corpse canine'' Du Ming, but the tattoos and scars on his body can''t be wrong. He is definitely a member of the''Death Team''.


    "Look, in addition to the laser barcode tattoo on the back of his neck, there is also a very thin circle of skin on his neck, which is slightly different from the skin next to him.


    "This is the trace of wearing a psychic collar for a long time. It''s just that I beheaded him just now, turned over by the flesh and blood and concealed it.


    "And here, the most irrefutable evidence."


    Meng Chao raised the left arm of the corpse, exposing the armpit under the shoulder blade.


    Between Meng Chao''s fingers, a harvesting blade was sandwiched, and he pointed to the armpit of the corpse and said, "Did you see it, there is a wound here."


    Aji stared wide-eyed for a long time, nodded and said, "I see, a wound the size of a grain of rice, what is this?"


    "This is a trace of minimally invasive surgery. Generally speaking, members of the Death Team have to undergo surgery to open a channel from the left armpit and implant a miniature spar bomb near the heart so that the authorities can control their life and death at any time. They have the right to continue living."


    Meng Chao said, gently sliding away the wound under the corpse''s armpit.


    His movements were delicate, precise and stable, trying not to damage the original hyperplastic tissue in the wound, but peeling the cocoon from the side, layer by layer, and soon the heart of the corpse was dissected.


    Sure enough, near the heart, he found several stents that integrated with the heart muscle.


    But the miniature spar bomb that was supposed to be fixed on the bracket is gone.


    "The laser bar code tattoos on the back of the neck, the traces of the psychic collar on the neck, and the stents implanted in the heart. If one piece of evidence is a coincidence, is it a coincidence that the three pieces of evidence are superimposed?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and gritted his teeth, "It''s just that someone helped this guy remove the miniature spar bomb bound to his heart, helping him regain his freedom!"


    Aji''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Believe me, the authorities are very cautious in using the vicious "Reaper Squad". They are only allowed to perform suicide missions in the depths of the wilderness, which is equivalent to life-long exile. They will never be sent to the city for missions.


    Meng Chao reiterated once again, "This guy is definitely not ours!"


    "but--"


    Aji scratched his head, "I''m confused. How did people who had died three years ago come back to life, and even took off the magnetic collar and heart bomb?"


    "Let me think about it. In that battle, the authorities didn''t seem to find the bodies of all the members of the Death Squad."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Of course, it was trampled and swallowed by the beasts of the doomsday. It was originally an extravagant wish to leave the whole body. The authorities seemed to have only found some broken arms and muddy internal organs, as well as a lot of blood and broken organs. In addition, through the remote monitoring system, the members of the death team were detected, and their physiological indexes were all zeroed. Therefore, the news of their deaths was announced.


    "Think about it now, as long as you master the superb network attack and defense technology, you may not be able to invade the death team''s monitoring system and tamper with their physiological index.


    "And the loss of a lot of bones and flesh and blood does not mean that a person is really dead. The vitality of an extraordinary person is extremely strong. Even if a few organs are removed, as long as there is enough time, technology and cultivation resources, it may not be impossible to regenerate.


    "Perhaps, during that battle, most of the members of the Death Team were indeed dead, but there were still a small number of people who were seriously injured but were captured by some existence in the depths of the mist...


    When Meng Chao said this, he shuddered deeply.


    He suddenly discovered that the authorities had a fatal loophole in the operation of the "Reaper Squad System".


    The members of the Grim Reaper Squad are all madmen, madmen, criminals and even demons who are rebellious and vicious, and completely deviate from the mainstream concept of society.


    If there are only monsters in the depths of the wilderness, then using the Death Squad and the monsters to lose out is indeed the best way to use resources reasonably.


    Even if there are members of the Reaper squad, they can temporarily get rid of the control of the authorities, and the miniature spar bombs implanted in his carotid artery, cervical vertebrae, central nervous system and heart will enter the countdown state, exploding him to a heart burst, and his head is different. .


    You know, even a fierce doomsday beast such as the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon does not have the wisdom, technology, and facilities to perform micro spar bomb removal operations for members of the Death Team.


    This is the reason why the authorities can safely "exile" members of the Death Team.


    But now, the monster is no longer a beast with well-developed limbs and a simple mind.


    Instead, it has opened up wisdom, mastered technology, and even used human power to build its own civilization.


    From the monster civilization modulating "White Ghosts" and a series of monsters and gods, it can be seen that the enemy has mastered very sophisticated biochemical modulation and surgical capabilities.


    It is not a problem to help the members of the Grim Reaper squad to free themselves.


    So, "The Corpse Dog" Du Ming, will be the only member of the Death Team captured and "saved" by Monster Civilization?


    Meng Chao knew that in the past five to ten years alone, more than three-digit members of the Death Team had died in the wilderness without a place to bury their bodies.


    In the depths of the mist, it is normal to see no one alive or a dead body. No one has ever doubted.


    Among these guys who have been "dead" but are actually "missing", how many of them are like the "corpse dog" Du Ming, recovered by the monster civilization and made into the most loyal minions of the monster civilization, and vice versa. Infiltrate the Dragon City in the face of a human?


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but swearing coldly.


    He originally thought that the enemies he had to face were at best the demon **** "Vortex" and a bunch of lost people who were being wanted.


    Although the enemy is powerful, as long as he has the opportunity to clarify the truth and expose the enemy��s conspiracy, he can get the support of powerful people in Leprosy Village and Golden Tooth Nest, such as the underground emperor of Dragon City, and the support of Golden Manho, the "Bao Dadao" The order of Chaocheng is not an impossible task.


    After all, the difference between humans and monsters is too great, no matter how powerful the monster **** "Vortex" is, he dare not show his true face in public.


    But now, in the enemy camp, in addition to the demon **** "Maelstrom" and the lost, there are also a varying number of "former death team members".


    These guys who committed heinous crimes and fumbled on the edge of hell, and even died once, are definitely the most terrifying opponents.


    Meng Chao felt his head gradually swelled and pained.


    It''s like being stung by ten thousand wasps, so big.


    "Still no signal?" he asked Aggie.


    In order to avoid being locked by someone, the two of them had lost most of their communicators just now and only kept a rugged phone with a rubber case.


    Aji took out the phone and glanced at it, then shook his head: "Not at all."


    "Forget it."


    Meng Chao gave up his illusion, took the phone, took out the card inside to smash it.


    Afterwards, "click, click, click", aim at the face of the corpse, the laser barcode tattoo on the back of the neck, the obvious white skin on the neck, and the wounds of minimally invasive surgery under the armpits, all were taken from all angles. .


    These are all evidence.


    At the critical moment, it may play an unexpected role.


    After completing all of this, he took off all the weapons from the power armor of the "corpse dog" Du Ming.


    After thinking about it, I chose a few lighter miniature firearms and a few grenades, stuffed them into the rainproof canvas.


    As for the exaggerated guys such as shoulder-mounted rockets, he was connected in series to make trigger explosives.


    Meng Chao stuffed Du Ming''s body and power armor into the depths of the garbage dump.


    Of course, under the corpse and the power armor, a large number of "landmines" made of rockets were inserted.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Chao said to Aji, "We must tell her the truth before the other party finds Miss Mulian, and then she will take us to the village chief and the wild wolf and tell them-the so-called''captures'' who are raging in Leprosy Village. , They are all fake, not sent by the authorities, but by the lost and former members of the Death Squad!"


    Before the words were over, the roar of the mountain whistling and the tsunami came again from the streets of the alley.


    It seems that countless people are running in anger.


    Meng Chao and Aji looked at each other, and they could see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "Go and see."


    The two of them clung to the root of the wall, turned a few turns, and approached the alleyway from the shadows.


    Seeing outside, thousands of leprosy villagers, all gathered into a boiling torrent, everyone gritted their teeth and furious.


    Many people still have tears in their eyes, and the tears are hot and red like magma.


    "revenge!"


    The two heard that in the torrent of people, someone shouted, "We want to avenge the village chief!


    "These people are so disgusting that they don''t take our lives seriously!


    "What about arresting wanted criminals? They are a hundred times more brutal than wanted criminals!


    "Go find the wild wolf, the village chief is dead, now only the wild wolf can protect us and protect the village of Leprosy!"


    "The village chief is dead?"


    Meng Chao felt that he was hit hard, and the Venus stared straight ahead.


    Thinking about it, it''s not surprising.


    Since the village chief is constantly getting synthetic food cans and clean drinking water for Leprosy Village, it shows that he has always been in contact with the outside world. Maybe he can directly contact the nine super enterprises, the extraordinary towers through the "Baodao" Golden Marriott. And the survival committee.


    Therefore, the outside world has always acquiesced to the existence of Leprosy Village.


    As long as the village chief is alive, Leprosy Village will not be messed up. At least the village chief will not be foolish to believe that the large explosion of the super giant spar bomb that occurred earlier was done by capturers from outside.


    Maybe, he would have a high degree of suspicion about this fake "capture team".


    Eliminating the village chief is a move that the demon **** "Vortex" must play in the entire plot.


    "Go and find out how the village chief died, what the villagers are going to do now, and whether Miss Mulian is still in her hospital."


    Meng Chao whispered to Aji, "If I guessed right, the next one to die, it should be your Miss Mulian."

 Chapter 521： Dead end

    Aji''s eyes widened and he cried out: "What!"


    He seemed more shocked than he heard the death of the village chief.


    After all, for an eleven or twelve-year-old leper like him, the village head is too old, cowardly, and remote.


    Ms. Mulian is the goddess of rescue.


    The weight of the two is completely different.


    "Go get the news first, and then come back and explain it to you."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Remember, the village chief is dead, everything I predicted has become reality, so if you run away this time, no one can save Leprosy Village, you, Miss Mulian, Everyone in Leprosy Village, and your only home, will be wiped out.


    "On the other hand, as long as you believe me, no matter how strong the enemy is, we will be able to save Leprosy Village and win this war, and then, let all Leprosy Villagers eat steak!"


    Aggie thought about it for a long time.


    "I believe you, uncle, we will be able to save Leprosy Village and win this war."


    Aji''s bright eyes widened, especially the crystal-clear left eye, bursting with light that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and looked at Meng Chaodao, "However, if the war is won, those peerless powerhouses will still occupy everything. What should we do if we would rather feed the steak to their dog than to us?"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    "Uncle, if this happens, will you help us **** the steak from the peerless powerhouse?" Aji asked expectantly.


    Meng Chao fell into thought.


    In my mind, another doomsday picture of 10,000 supernovae bursting above Dragon City appeared.


    The Dragon City in the previous life has been firmly controlled by the super enterprise.


    In the peak years of Longcheng Civilization''s so-called "different natural disasters", the peerless powerhouses from super enterprises are not uncommon.


    But in the end, they still fell one after another, and failed to save the fate of Dragon City being swallowed by the doomsday.


    In this life...


    "I will."


    Meng Chao looked at the young man, categorically cutting the railroad, "As long as we win the war, we will definitely be able to figure out the fairest way to distribute the spoils. If someone takes over too much spoils, I would rather feed my dog ??steak than let you fill it. If you are full, then I will stand with you and grab the steak from them!"


    Aji was visibly stunned.


    He might just be angry and just said casually.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao would guarantee so seriously.


    He glanced at Meng Chao deeply and said softly, "Thank you, uncle."


    Talking, turned and walked out.


    And Meng Chao looked at the young boy''s thin back, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Aji?"


    He called.


    "how?"


    The teenager turned around.


    As soon as Aji turned around, deep in Meng Chao''s eyes, a sharp, electric but invisible psychic energy pierced the boy''s eyes.


    If it is a hidden master, he will surely perceive Meng Chao''s sudden attack, blink instinctively, shrink his pupils or fine-tune his muscles, and instantly enter a fighting state.


    Aji''s eyelashes, pupils, muscles, breathing, and heartbeat did not change at all, but he looked at Meng Chao ignorantly.


    "It''s okay, be careful, go and come back quickly." Meng Chao frowned slightly and waved his hand.


    After the boy left, Meng Chao returned to the shadows in the alley and poured all the high-energy nutrients and medical medicaments found in the "corpse dog" Du Ming.


    Subsequently, the contribution value was extracted, and the "Intermediate Healing Technique" was performed three times.


    But as the number of treatments in a short period of time increases, the marginal diminishing effect becomes more and more obvious.


    Not to mention that the contribution value consumed by each cast is increasing, the effective time is getting longer and longer, and the effect is getting weaker.


    Originally, it only took a few seconds each time to complete the treatment.


    Now, the progress bar popped up in front of me, and it took several minutes, even dozens of minutes, to complete a treatment.


    Moreover, every time the treatment is over, it can''t be cured instantly. At most, it temporarily suppresses the injury and restores a little psychic and combat power.


    "Tinder is not a perpetual motion machine after all, and there is no way to extract energy from the void, so that I can resurrect with unlimited blood and fullness!"


    Meng Chao looked at the black mist-shrouded wound in his heart, condensed his psychic energy, slapped a few punches at will, perceiving his own strength from the sound of breaking wind.


    Now, if he fights head-on with three enemies of the same rank as Du Ming, the "corpse dog", he may still have a 50% chance of winning.


    No matter how much, you can only retreat tactically.


    Such a self, even if it can kill all the way to the demon **** "Maelstrom", how can it contend with the enemy?


    It seems that it will not work without strong support.


    Even if the forces outside are severely insufficient, they can only be blocked for the time being and cannot penetrate into the nest city. However, the underground emperor "Badao" Golden Manho, who controls the Golden Tooth Nest City, is the top powerhouse in Dragon City, decades ago, and "War God" Lei Zong''s super famous horror existence!


    The demon **** "Vortex" has made the Leprosy Village in the depths of the nest city a **** storm. Why hasn''t there been any movement from the "Baodao" Golden Manhao? The reaction of the underground emperor is too slow!


    Meng Chao complained secretly.


    At this time, Aji came back with a shrunken head.


    The leper boy was panting, sweating, and his hood and cloak were torn apart. It seemed that he was really working hard.


    "How about it, the village chief is really dead? Why did you die!" Meng Chao asked hurriedly.


    "It''s dead."


    Aji licked his chapped lips and said, "The arresters who came outside said, oh, they are fake arresters. The village chief has been secretly colluding with the wanted criminals and built a large-scale building in Leprosy Village. The "Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory", which refines extremely destructive super gene medicine, has caused misfortune to many companies and citizens outside.


    "They came to Leprosy Village just to investigate this matter.


    "As a result, the wanted criminal resisted and fled to the depths of Leprosy Village. When the village chief saw that the crime was revealed, he committed suicide in fear of the crime."


    "Suicide in fear of sin? It is absolutely impossible!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he immediately denied the possibility of collusion between the village chief and the demon **** "Vortex".


    The reason is very simple. The village chief of Leprosy can control the situation in Leprosy Village only if he has the support of the Golden Man-Holding "Baodao" Golden Manho, while the Golden Man-ho-Bao has the support of an external super enterprise to become his underground emperor and control the whole situation. The situation in the Golden Tooth Nest City.


    In a sense, they have the acquiescence of the authorities to maintain the gray order of the underground world.


    And they also get a lot of benefits from this gray order.


    Those who control such a gray order are certainly not good citizens who abide by the law.


    However, it is extremely unlikely that they should take refuge in monster civilization and completely betray their race, camp, and vested interests.


    "We also think it is impossible, so there is a completely different statement among the villagers."


    Aji angrily said, "Everyone has heard that it was the village chief who saw that these arresters were doing too much in Leprosy Village. In order to catch the wanted criminals, he even blew up the entire building and killed countless villagers. Our lives take our lives seriously. Therefore, the village head can''t bear to come to the door to seek justice for the dead villagers. He also hopes that these arresters will restrain their behavior. Otherwise, they will go to the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee to report. Their status.


    "As a result, these arresters did not know how to constrain, but instead framed the village chief. No, all the leprosy villagers and the wanted criminals colluded to refine the magic capsule and destroy the safety and order of Dragon City.


    "These arresters said that all of us leprosy villagers are the accomplices of wanted criminals and the chief culprit in refining the Shenbian capsule.


    "Now, outside of Dragon City, humans and monsters are in a battle. If humans lose in this battle, our Leprosy Village is an important reason for the defeat.


    "The arresters also said that in order to ensure the victory of human civilization, they will do whatever it takes to dig out all the wanted criminals lurking in Leprosy Village at all costs, and they also require the Leprosy villagers to unconditionally cooperate and help them. Catch the wanted criminals together.


    "They seem to have drawn the final timeline for the village chief, forcing us to hand over all wanted criminals before the time limit.


    "Otherwise, they will upgrade their arrest methods, including but not limited to pulling heavy artillery bombardment and leveling buildings, or injecting poisonous gas into underground shelters-using this extreme method to force the wanted criminals out.


    "Of course we are willing to unconditionally cooperate with the authorities in arresting the wanted criminals, but we are not professional Longcheng secret police or agents of the Investigation Bureau. Even if you can''t catch the wanted criminals, how can we guarantee that all of them will be caught without missing one?


    "If they really pull in heavy artillery or release poisonous gas, the wanted criminal will be caught, but Leprosy Village will be completely finished!


    "Of course the village head didn''t agree, and he fought hard with the arresters. As a result, I don''t know whether it was a wrong hand or deliberately. These arresters from outside killed the village head!"


    "Fake, we can''t be so simple and rude."


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "You don''t have to believe in the morals of outsiders, but at any rate you have to believe in our IQ. If you do this, you are not deliberately trying to push people to a dead end and go to Liangshan?"


    "Who said no?"


    Aji said, "But now all the villagers are very angry and panicked.


    "The village chief has been the village chief for decades, and he has obtained a lot of synthetic food and drinking water to help countless people survive. He has a very high prestige among the villagers. Now he is dead unexplainedly, and everyone is furious. Want to avenge the village chief.


    "Compared with revenge, the villagers are more afraid that those''captures'' are telling the truth. In order to catch the wanted criminals, they really pulled heavy artillery and released poisonous gas, and the village of Leprosy was over!


    "So, now everyone is looking for the wild wolf to find a way, and it is determined that only the wild wolf can become the new village chief and help everyone escape from the dead.


    "I heard that the wild wolf has gathered all the descendants of the infected people with strong combat effectiveness in Leprosy Village, and also pulled out all the weapon stocks and genetic medicines, and must arm all the villagers to defend Leprosy Village!"

 Chapter 523： Edge of crisis

    "Assuming that those people really brought heavy artillery and poisonous gas, even if all the leprosy villagers are armed to their teeth, will they be able to keep it?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "The wild wolf naturally knows this, so if he wants to survive for the leprosy villagers, he has only one choice, and that is to lead all the leprosy villagers to fight out this place of right and wrong.


    "The question is, the Chaocheng gang outside has just damaged dozens of masters in the big bang. Knowing that there are extremely terrible enemies dormant in the village of Leprosy, they will watch the villagers of Leprosy rush outside like a torrent?


    "You know, enemies, including alien beasts, lost people, and former members of the Death Squad, are very likely to be mixed in the villagers and mess up the entire nest city!


    "Impossible. Although Leprosy Village and Jinyachao City have been entangled for decades, they have always been well watered, and the two sides are reluctant to contact each other directly, and the vigilance between each other is extremely strong.


    "Additionally, the outskirts of the Dragon City were infeasible, and the entire nest city was sealed off. What really happened? The reinforcements from the outside did not arrive in such a timely manner.


    "In order to maintain order in Chaocheng, the Chaocheng gang has entered a state of''full fortification''. At this critical point, they will definitely not let the leper villagers escape.


    "One wants to run, the other doesn''t. The conflict between the two parties is simply inevitable. As long as the leprosy villagers and the Chaocheng gang get together, the enemy will naturally be more able to stir up trouble and take advantage of the fire!


    Meng Chao thought about it, thinking about whether he was possible, and left Leprosy Village on foot to find the leader of the Chaocheng gang.


    If you can find the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, the underground emperor "Bao Dao" Jin Manhao.


    Or "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, number two of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    Naturally, everything can be said clearly and let them properly settle the leprosy villagers and not intensify conflicts.


    But think about it carefully, I am not familiar with the place where I was born in Chaocheng, and now all communications are blocked, when I really find the Golden Tooth Gang, the daylily will be cold.


    On the side of the wild wolf, the villagers are already armed, and it will not take long before he will flee with a large number of villagers.


    Even if he himself wants to think twice, since the demon **** "Vortex" has set up an interlocking conspiracy, he must monitor the wolf��s every move and create a variety of situations, forcing the wolf to entrap all the villagers of Leprosy. A frenzy of anger, desperately rushing out.


    If the descendants of heavily armed infected people really rush out of Leprosy Village, they will definitely clashed with the Chaocheng gang stationed outside the village.


    Meng Chao had seen with his own eyes how terrifying the heavy weapons used by the gangs to blockade the village of Leprosy.


    Once a conflict occurs, the two sides are stunned, and even the gods are hard to save.


    Therefore, as the only person who guessed the truth, I must not leave here.


    "We still have to find Miss Mulian first, she is the key to breaking the game."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Did you find out where she is?"


    "Inquired."


    Aji said, "Miss Mulian is not in the hospital, but in the place where we escaped-near the building where the explosion collapsed, because there are many dead and wounded, she is treating the wounded."


    "Okay, let''s go over at once!"


    Meng Chao turned around and left.


    He walked like flying, but Aji managed to keep up with the strength of his breastfeeding, and shouted out of breath, "Wait, wait, uncle, you just said that Miss Mulian is in danger, why?"


    "Say while walking."


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, Meng Chao lifted the leper boy up, and his speed increased by a step. He explained, "Listening to your introduction, the wild wolf should be a radical advocating force and tough to the outside world, and since Miss Mulian is a doctor , The doctor is kind, and the attitude is always relatively mild, and he does not approve of the conflict between Leprosy Village and the outside world, right?"


    Aji was startled slightly, tilted his head and thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, the wolf always said that people outside have bullied us for decades, and there is a limit to swallowing our voices. If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore. Appearance and genes are not our choices. We don''t have any original sin. Why can''t we clenched our iron fist, pick up the sword, and defend our interests with integrity?


    "Miss Mulian rarely says such things. In fact, her personality is a bit like that of the old village chief. She is always soft, gentle and patient. No one has ever seen her angry. She had been angry, and even sometimes, the patient had hallucinations due to severe pain and accidentally injured her. She did not blame anyone.


    "I think Miss Mulian learned of the death of the village chief. She may be heartbroken, but she is unlikely to be thunderous, right? I really can''t imagine Miss Mulian going thunderously."


    "Then I guessed it right."


    Meng Chao said, "Now that the village chief is dead, the power of Leprosy Village falls into the hands of the wild wolf and Miss Mulian.


    "Miss Mulian may not be interested in the throne of the village chief, but she will definitely go to the wild wolf, give some advice to the wild wolf, calm the wolf''s mind, and even if necessary, check and balance the power of the wild wolf so that he will not be like a horse. Like the reined wild horse, carrying all the villagers of Leprosy, hurried forward, crashing the car and killing people.


    "There are still many doubts about the death of the village chief. The second statement that everyone generally believes seems to have noses and eyes, but how can so many details reach the ears of so many villagers in an instant? And the IQ of foreign hunters, is it true? At this level, it is possible to say so madly about bombarding Ping Leprosy Village with heavy shelling. Do you really think that this is still the dark age of lawlessness decades ago?


    "Today''s Dragon City cannot be said to be completely free of discrimination against zombie virus carriers and genetic aberrations, but legally, every human life is an invaluable treasure. If it is to complete the task, it will deliberately kill thousands of innocent people. Of course, this is a crime against humanity from the ground up. It will definitely be suppressed and sanctioned by the Transcendent Tower and the referee''s court!


    "For these doubts, calm down and think a little bit, it is not difficult to see the flaws.


    "Even if the wolf cannot calm down, Miss Mulian should have a way to calm him down.


    "And this is definitely something the enemy does not want to see.


    "On the other hand, you just said that the wild wolf was brought up by the old village head, and he has the same father and son with the old village head. The relationship with the old village head��s granddaughter Miss Mulian is also very good. The wild wolf gang also goes out for Miss Mulian They are escorted by medical care, then, I guess their relationship is similar to that of uncles and nephews, and their relationship is very deep. Is it not bad?"


    Aji nodded: "Miss Mulian does call the wild wolf''Uncle Wolf''."


    "Very well, the old village chief is the elder who raised and protected the wolf, and Miss Mulian is the nephew who the wolf wants to protect."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Assuming that the old village chief died unclearly, this incident can''t completely destroy the wild wolf''s sanity. If it makes him angry and fall into madness, what about a Miss Mulian?


    "If the wild wolf is hovering on the edge of mental collapse, and suddenly hears of Miss Mulian''s death, and the death of Miss Mulian is related to the foreign capture?"


    Aji was dumbfounded and stammered: "Then, that wild wolf must collapse completely."


    "Yes, when a person is angry, he will ignore many clues and do a lot of things that he can''t believe in a sober state."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "I think this is what the enemy wants to see."


    While they were talking, the two had already detoured and returned to the building where the Shenbian capsule refining factory was located, near the ruins where the explosion collapsed.


    The closer you get to the ruins, the more you can see the traces of the surrounding buildings ravaged by the Big Bang.


    The houses within a radius of several hundred meters were all shattered by the shock wave. The windows were blown away. The steel pipes and scaffolding supporting the camouflage buildings were blown away. Even the illegal buildings with layers of illegal buildings were smashed down. Falling into blood and blood, he died.


    Even the buildings that are still standing crookedly are burnt by the flames, and the facades are colorful and mottled.


    Here is like a wildfire burned, black forest.


    The air is filled with a strong burnt smell. Every few breaths, people have to blow their nose vigorously, otherwise the nostrils will be blocked.


    There are also specks of ghost fires, soaring up under the heat wave, floating above the black dome of thick smoke.


    A large number of leprosy villagers still gather here.


    Most of the homes are in the ruins, or there are relatives crushed under the ruins.


    Knowing that there is little hope, they are still digging mechanically, in vain, and numbly.


    Although most of the villagers have more or less traces of deformity.


    But the expressions between their brows and eyes are exactly the same as the expressions of ordinary citizens after they have seen Meng Chao countless times after losing their homes.


    Seeing these leper villagers look like **** wandering souls, Meng Chao subconsciously clenched his fists inch by inch.


    If half of his souls returned from the doomsday, he could look at monster wars more objectively than contemporary people. He was able to write "A Hundred Ways to Destroy the Dragon City" with extreme calm, taking the collision of human civilization and monster civilization as a battle. A tit-for-tat survival game.


    Then, the picture in front of him made him from the deepest heart, gave birth to endless hatred of the demon **** "Vortex".


    Even if it is an extermination war between civilizations, such a method is beyond the despicable limit.


    "Look, uncle, Miss Mulian should be there!"


    Aji pointed to the distance, beside the ruins, there was a flag waving against the heat wave.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and saw countless villagers clustered around a makeshift white tent with a flagpole erected in front of the tent, and a blooming wood lotus was painted on the flag.


    The wood lotus is as delicate and elegant as a lotus, noble and holy.


    It is a tall tree in itself, which can take root on granite and sandy rocks. Its trunk is straight and tough, and its vitality is extremely strong.


    "Great, it looks like Miss Mulian is okay!"


    Aji cheered and was fortunate.


    Before the words fell, there was the roar of the spar engine driving the armor at full speed above their heads.

 Chapter 524： Reaper who hunts and kills the gods

    Aji said "Ah", covering his ears, and his expression was extremely painful just like the villagers around him.


    Although they have deformed and mutated, their eardrums are still as fragile as ordinary people, and the power armor blasts out a sonic boom on their heads, how can they withstand it?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at the top of his head.


    I saw seven or eight power armors roaring, not caring about the possibility of crashing into more buildings around him in a rampage, but he was chasing an extraordinary man with an unpowered hang glider.


    And this transcendent who seems to have a hurry, is also Meng Chao''s "old acquaintance", the "tsunami" of the trio of guards at the Shenbian capsule refining factory, Wan Chaiyun!


    On the face of it, this is a foreign law enforcement officer who is arresting the most vicious and wanted criminal.


    However, if the "tsunami" Wan Chasing the Cloud Dog hurriedly jumped over the wall, constructing a mass-destructive spiritual magnetic field, and the arresters were so eager to take care of the deaths and injuries of the onlookers, there was no time to stop the wanted criminal from harming Miss Mulian.


    This is... quite reasonable, right?


    "They are in the same group!"


    Meng Chao��s thoughts turned, and he immediately reacted, ��As the lost''Tsunami'' Wan Chaiyun, and the former Death Team members wearing skull masks, are the minions of the demon God''s Whirlpool. They sang and played a double reed here. Just to wait for the opportunity to kill Miss Mulian, who is vital to both the leprosy villagers and the wild wolf!"


    Sure enough, this thought had just flashed, "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun screamed strangely, and rushed down to the ordinary villagers on the ground.


    Apparently, he wanted to get into the crowd and use the innocent leper villagers as his physical shield.


    The flight of unpowered hang gliders is naturally not as flexible as a power armor with multiple spar engine jet ports.


    Seven or eight pursuers obviously had the opportunity to intercept or shoot him down in midair.


    But they watched the "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun land.


    "Chichichichichichichi!"


    As soon as "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun hit the ground, he threw dozens of tear gas bombs around him. In addition to the smoldering smoke from the depths of the collapsed ruins, he completely enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Knowing that the smoke was completely dispersed, the pursuers pounced into it.


    Then, the sound of "ping-pong-pong" fighting came from the smoke, as if the two sides were fighting for their lives.


    However, the black mist was transpiring and the poisonous smoke filled, ordinary villagers were so hot that their eyes were red and swollen, with tears in their eyes, and a constant cough.


    Where can I see clearly, "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun and those so-called "stalkers", what are they doing inside!


    "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun is best at shaking the air and creating high-frequency sound waves.


    Within the turbulent range of his spiritual magnetic field, sound waves can tear ordinary people''s eardrums and shatter human brains and internal organs.


    Regardless of the seemingly lively fighting between the two sides, in fact the "capturers" did not mean to prevent Wan Zhuiyun from constructing a spiritual magnetic field.


    The violent and deadly sound wave like a tsunami continued to spread around, causing the surrounding innocent villagers to vomit blood and fled.


    The nearby building, which was originally swayed by the super-giant spar bomb, was hit by the high-frequency sound waves of the "tsunami" Wan Chaiyun, and it also made a "crash" sound, swaying with a visible amplitude, like It will collapse at any time.


    For a time, the scene was chaotic.


    Many villagers panicked and fled in all directions.


    However, there are also many villagers, desperately rushing to the medical tent, shouting: "Protect Miss Mulian from here!"


    It seems that Aji did not lie. Miss Mulian in Leprosy Village does have a lofty prestige no less than the village chief. She is like a living bodhisattva who saves suffering and hardship, so that many villagers can even ignore their own lives. Protect her thoroughness.


    It''s a pity that these villagers don''t even know that the fugitives and pursuers who seem to be killed in a group of smoke bombs are basically a group.


    They shouted so loudly, just to point out the coordinates of Miss Mulian to the fugitives and pursuers who were ill-intentioned.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    In the smoke, several more smoke bombs were shot.


    The smoke with dizziness, paralysis, and tearing effects, like black claws, instantly caught the medical tent with the Mulian flag flying!


    "on!"


    Meng Chao roughly helped Aji put on the goggles, and then stuffed the filter chip that had just been removed from the power armor helmet of the "corpse dog" Du Ming into his mask.


    "Me, I want to go too?"


    Aji stammered, the scene before him was so terrible, he seemed to retreat.


    "Nonsense, without you, how would I know which is Miss Mulian!"


    Meng Chao grabbed Aji and rushed into the smoke against the crowd.


    The two were instantly shrouded in darkness.


    Surrounded by the darkness of billowing heat and fangs and claws.


    A moment ago, the very sharp shouts, guns, and explosions all became vague and chaotic.


    Meng Chao runs "The Walking Dead", reducing his breathing, heartbeat and body temperature to close to the real dead.


    He melted into the darkness like a ghost.


    If it weren''t for the tip of the nose against the tip of the nose, no one would find his existence.


    Aji, who was beside him, was so scared that his face was earthy, trembling, breathing like a bellows, and heartbeat like a drum.


    The more I ran towards the medical tent, the more intense the choking smoke, I could hardly see my fingers.


    No matter where Aji could bear it, although he barely held his scream, the upper and lower rows of teeth collided violently, and couldn''t stop it.


    Soon, the first pursuer wearing a power armor appeared in the smoke.


    And Aji''s breathing and heartbeat are so intense, the sound of teeth fighting can be heard three to five meters away.


    This former member of the Death Squad with extremely keen perception naturally heard it clearly.


    Seeing the white skull mask emerging from the black smoke, the "uncle" beside him disappeared without a trace at some point.


    Aji collapsed completely, screamed, his legs were weak, and he slumped on the ground.


    The former Reaper team members naturally didn''t pay attention to Aji.


    In fact, all the leprosy villagers except the wolf gang were not in the eyes.


    After all, they are now acting as "law enforcement agents", and their combat power is far above these deformed children. They can unscrupulously release their suppressed desire to kill for a long time. Who can stop them?


    The task of the former Reaper squad member was to search for and kill Miss Mulian, and there was no need to attack the little devil in front of him who was about to pee.


    However, there is no need to stop, right?


    Under the white skull mask, a cruel smile was outlined at the corner of the mouth of the former Death Team member, aimed at Aji''s brow, and raised the gun in his hand.


    Then, he felt a gloomy wind passing behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, his neck was cold, and the yin wind seemed to follow the carotid artery to reach the brain area, causing his brain blood vessels and brain cells to freeze into ice.


    The hand pointed out that it was on the trigger, but he couldn''t pull it anymore.


    "..."


    Aji was stunned as he watched a ghost wrapped around the "capturer" from behind, and inserted a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing into the throat gap of the power armor. Pulling left and right, the scary skeleton mask almost turned around. One hundred and eighty degrees.


    This former member of the Death Squad was too late to make a scream, and was harvested by the real Death within 0.1 second.


    Aggie didn''t react until Meng Chao took off the guy''s full armor and put it on himself in a hurry.


    "You, you lied to me again!"


    The young leper said angrily, "You don''t want me to identify Miss Mulian, but use me as a bait to attract the attention of these arresters!"


    "No way, I''m hurt, and I don''t want to pester these guys for too long."


    Meng Chao said, "You helped a lot this time, nothing else. After the incident is over, all the grievances are in the steak!"


    Before the leper boy protested, Meng Chao had already chuckled and closed the helmet of the power armor.


    In order to implement full-frequency jamming on Leprosy Village and even the entire Golden Tooth Nest City, the enemy did not hesitate to detonate super-giant spar bombs. It is estimated that a large number of indiscriminate interference facilities regardless of the enemy and us were activated.


    Therefore, the communication system, tactical data link system, real-time video and physiological parameter monitoring system of this power armor are all closed.


    The enemies cannot communicate with each other.


    In addition, they dropped so many smoke bombs, which severely interfered with vision and perception, and almost left the entire battlefield in a black box state.


    In the closed black box of information, the less people there are, the more advantage it takes.


    The number of enemies is less than the number of leprosy villagers, so they can take advantage of the fire and fish in troubled waters.


    Meng Chao is only one person, he is the most cunning hunter in the dark!


    Up to this moment, no "stalker" realized that the identities of hunter and prey had been changed, and the real death had just arrived.


    They did not conceal their spiritual flame hurricane, and released various ferocious spiritual magnetic force fields along the way, crushing towards the medical tent.


    Especially the "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun.


    His mission seems to be to use large-scale sonic attacks to slaughter more innocent villagers indiscriminately, and arouse the anger of the entire Leper Village.


    As the source of the "tsunami", his life''s magnetic field was shining like a lighthouse, and Meng Chao immediately targeted this wicked and wicked man.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and walked straight to Wan Chaiyun in the tsunami.


    Wan Zhuiyun had seen his skull mask a long time ago, and was unprepared. Instead, he narrowed his eyes with a drunken expression on his face.


    "How many killed?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply behind the helmet, gritted his teeth and asked.


    He will finally confirm the relationship between the "fugitive" and the "pursuer".


    "countless."


    Wan Zhuiyun didn''t doubt that he was there, and said cheerfully, "Now, that''wild wolf'' must be going crazy!"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao glanced at the horrible corpse around him in the smoke, and said every word, "He must be crazy."


    In every word of gritted teeth, the extremely sharp killing intent contained in it, smashed into the heart of "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun one step earlier than the war knife.


    This peerless fierce man shivered, his face was full of consternation, and desperate fear gushed out of his absent-minded eyes.

 Chapter 525： Verdict from the doomsday

    That''s too late.


    When he was locked by Meng Chao again


    , Even if the alien gods and demons came, they could not stop the death sickle from rubbing his throat.


    This time, Meng Chao did not choose to use a shadowless knife as thin as a cicada''s wings to quickly cut off his carotid artery, cervical vertebrae and spinal nerves, causing him to die instantly without pain.


    Instead, he used extremely violent psychic powers to straighten the Wuying Sword and slam it into his heart.


    Not to mention Wan Zhuiyun is not wearing a power armor.


    Even if he wears three layers of power armor, and then wears the frontal reaction armor of the main battle tank, it is impossible to withstand Meng Chao''s furious war knife.


    When the screams were still brewing on the vocal cords of "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun, Meng Chao took advantage of the elbow, and his iron elbow was like a howling meteor hammer, shattering the opponent''s apple knot, vocal cords and cervical vertebrae.


    Wan Chaiyun''s "tsunami" suddenly turned into a sobbing "stream".


    His throat sank deeply, his head swung to the side unnaturally, but because of the extraordinary vitality, he did not die for a while.


    He can only get stuck at the gate of **** and accept the ruling given to him by Meng Chao, which is more cruel than the depths of hell.


    Meng Chao spread out his five fingers, and his fingertips were filled with flames, deeply embedded in this guy''s face like a red soldering iron, and pushed him to the ground.


    "Kachakacha, Kachakacha", under the raging force of Meng Chao, the facial bones of "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun suddenly shattered.


    The sharp bones pierced into the flesh and nerves, and the pain made him twitch violently like a skinned bullfrog.


    Two eyes protruded violently from Meng Chao''s fingers, staring at his crazy opponent in horror, no, the judge.


    Meng Chao put his knees against the chest of this peerless murderous man.


    Psionic energy erupted like a volcano, blasting his lungs, making it impossible for him to trigger even the slightest "tsunami".


    Subsequently, Meng Chao slowly uncovered the skull mask on the front of the helmet with his left hand, allowing "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun to see his face clearly.


    "Meng Chao..."


    "Tsunami" Wan Zhuiyun was dumbfounded, and wanted to shout hoarsely, but even the most painful moan was suppressed and he could only swallow it back into his stomach.


    The violent eyeballs not only saw Meng Chao''s face thoroughly, but also saw the shadowless knife piercing his heart.


    Of course he knew that this was the sword of the "blood slaughter".


    Only then did I know what the fate of Gao Yang, which had disappeared since the Big Bang, fell.


    Wan Zhuiyun lost his soul, but he regretted it.


    Before he showed his intention to beg for mercy, there were already 10,000 supernovae in Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Meng Chao compressed the horror picture of the doomsday into a "fear bomb", and through the indiscriminate bombardment of brain waves, all instilled in the mind of "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun.


    In the seven seconds that he crushed the opponent''s brain inch by inch, he believed that this peerless murderer had already enjoyed the most terrifying scene in the world.


    "Too...relentless!"


    Aji panting and catching up, but saw the extremely **** picture, Meng Chao''s crazy appearance made him shiver deeply, and he looked at Meng Chao''s eyes with a touch of mystery.


    In the depths of the smoke ahead, gunshots suddenly burst.


    "go!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and closed the skull mask again, "The enemy has found Miss Mulian!"


    The tear gas in front of them became stronger and stronger, and they couldn''t see where the medical tent and the Mulian flag were.


    However, following the intensive gunfire, three arresters in power armors and a large number of leprosy villagers surrounded by someone were quickly found.


    "Make a mistake, we are not wanted!"


    "Don''t shoot, there are children here!"


    "We are all innocent!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Leprosy villagers thought that the other party was really a law-enforcer, and they started killing them only to catch the wanted criminals. They raised their hands and defended desperately.


    As everyone knows, the other party is not a real law enforcer at all, but a vicious lost and wanted criminal. The task is to intensify the conflict between Leprosy Village and the outside world, naturally ignoring their arguments, and continue to laugh and fire.


    After being shot down by a large number of people, someone finally reacted.


    Several leprosy villagers who were as powerful as a bear standing up screamed and waved the steel bars connecting the concrete, rushing up like a warhammer.


    But deformed and mutated, how they are the opponents of the transcendents who are well-trained and armed to the teeth, their futile resistance is only an excuse to strengthen their firepower.


    Seeing that the leprosy villagers fell under the lawn mower like weeds.


    All the innocents are about to be slaughtered.


    Meng Chao could no longer care about the severe pain and cracking of the wound on his chest. The psionic energy, like the purest and violent spar fuel, such as the blood vessels, nerves and psychic energy of the legs and feet, followed the soles of the feet and turned into two balls. A dazzling fireball shot out.


    He drove his speed to the limit.


    He held the sword tightly with both hands, so powerful that he almost grasped the handle of the broken sword.


    Not a shadowless knife that is light and thin like a cicada''s wings.


    It was the red chalcedony he had exchanged for his life, and the peerless fierce sword made from the bone material of the doomsday beast-blood!


    "Huh!"


    Psionic energy poured into the crystal marrow like a scourge.


    The crystalline marrow that was the spine of the sword immediately gleamed, bursting into a fiery flame of blood, just like continuously extending blood vessels and nerves, enveloping the entire sword.


    The blood saber entered a sharper, more fierce, and cruel second form in an instant, like a doomsday beast, opening its canine-toothed blood basin.


    The three former members of the Death Team disguised as law enforcement officers actually heard heavy and swift footsteps behind them.


    But they also heard the spar engine jet and the sound of gears and bearings turning.


    The engine jet and joint rotation sound of each power armor are slightly different.


    They subconsciously thought this was an accomplice, heard the gunfire, knew they had found the target, and came to support.


    Until Meng Chao''s legs blasted the ground like rockets, his speed reached the limit.


    The blood sword also made a roar of slaying tigers and slaying dragons.


    The intense killing intent was like a billowing wave, smashing the three former members of the Death Team.


    They were shocked and realized that something was wrong.


    But at this time, Meng Chao was already like a raging out-of-control train, hitting the first former member of the Death Team.


    He took the initiative to hit the opponent''s back with his shoulders. The explosive force was like a flood bursting a bank, and the former member of the Death Team suddenly knocked out, just hitting the second member of the Death Team.


    "Die to me!"


    Meng Chao''s blood pierced his pupils and pursued them. The fierce flames of **** swords drew an arc that swept everything, smashing into the gap between the waist and hips of two former members of the Death Team at the same time.


    "Chichichichichichichi"!


    The blood turned into spiritual flames, which swirled around the blades, and instantly sank into the waists of the two of them, pushing them all the way to the vicinity of the lumbar vertebrae, burning their internal organs to a mess.


    Meng Chao let out a violent shout, and regardless of the wounds on his body once again fully bloomed, he concentrated all his psionic energy on the blood saber. Even the red chalcedony embedded in the spine of the blade would be chapped. Mang swept across the lumbar vertebrae of the two former members of the Death God team, and cut the two directly into four pieces!


    The upper half of the two of them first rose up into the sky, and quickly fell to the ground. They only felt the sky spinning, and they could easily fix their eyes, look at their trembling lower body, and then look at each other who had been chopped down. In the end, they will be horrified. He cast his eyes on the crazy Meng Chao.


    The two former "death gods" couldn''t believe that they, who had escaped from the beasts of the doomsday, capsized the ship in the gutter, and died here, under this... more terrifying human sword than the beasts of the doomsday!


    Meng Chao no longer looked at the souls of these two swords, his murderous aura was like a rainbow, and he pitched to the former "Reaper" in third place.


    Suddenly!


    He fired all the thermal weapons and ammunition on this power armor towards the opponent.


    Of course, even if he firmly locked the opponent''s vitals, he did not expect to use bullets and rockets to penetrate the opponent''s defense.


    Therefore, the moment he shoots empty ammunition, he is like a hungry tiger pounding at the sheep, and pounces toward the opponent.


    And in mid-air, the "emergency escape" function of the power armor was activated.


    The back armor of the power armor quickly opened, and Meng Chaojin escaped from his shell and quietly got under the power armor.


    In this way, only an empty power armor is left to pounce on the opponent.


    No, it''s not empty, it''s filled with the grenade that Meng Chao used to pick up the sheep from the previous enemies!


    In the previous round of fire attacks, although it failed to injure the opponent, it severely interfered with the opponent''s camera and scanner, greatly weakening the opponent''s ability to perceive the external environment and data.


    Within the opponent''s field of vision, smoke and flames were everywhere, and a large amount of constantly beating data flowed down like a waterfall. Many devices issued dangerous alarms. There was no time to deal with them, and Meng Chao''s little tricks were not noticed.


    Therefore, when the third former "Reaper" roared and slashed towards the "enemy" flying in the air with a knife, what he hit was only a power armor filled with grenade.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of fireballs immediately swallowed this "Reaper".


    While the shock wave lifted him flying, Meng Chao had already circled behind him.


    The blood sword has just cut off two lumbar vertebrae, but it seems to have an appetite. It can��t wait to get into the body of the third former "Reaper", bite off the third lumbar vertebra, and take advantage of the opportunity to firmly nail the former "Reaper". On the ground.


    Meng Chao was too lazy to draw his sword.


    Too lazy to take off this guy''s helmet.


    The tightly wrapped right arm of the chain has expanded to the point where the entire chain "creaks".


    And rushing out from the pores, like magma-like warfare, also burned the chains into deep red, and every rune on it exudes a bloodthirsty taste.


    boom!


    He punched the helmet of the former "Reaper".


    The helmet sprayed with white skulls dented like paper.


    The frontal bones, nasal bones, cheekbones, jaw bones, and mouthful teeth all deformed, burst, and shattered in the scream.


    And Meng Chao himself, because of excessive force, the wound near the heart burst again, and hot blood poured out.


    He frowned slightly, and sipped **** saliva toward the broken helmet of the "God of Death".


    Then, take out the emergency wound stitcher like a stapler from the other party''s first aid kit.


    According to my own heart, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, random ordering seven or eight "staples" in.


    Throwing away the "stapler", he swung the iron fist wrapped in chains for the second time, exhausted all his strength, and smashed it down like a pile driver.


    Click!


    With just one punch, he directly attached the helmet to the head of the third former "Reaper", completely exploding.

 Chapter 526： Su Mulian

    "..."


    Several Leprosy villagers were shocked by Meng Chao''s fierceness.


    They either have scales, or horns, or are extraordinarily strong, and some even have beast-like fangs and claws. According to the aesthetic concept of normal people, they all look like vicious monsters.


    But in their eyes, Meng Chao is the real monster.


    No, it is a **** of death who can hunt monsters at will.


    "Excuse me, give in."


    Meng Chao shook off the blood and brain from the iron chain around his right arm, took a deep breath, restrained his anger, and said to the villagers with as gentle a tone as possible, "Have you not seen it yet? I am from your side. I will bring Miss Mulian leaves here."


    The villagers looked at each other and looked up and down Meng Chao, and found no mutation in him.


    Knowing that he was also an outsider, a deep distrust suddenly appeared on his face.


    "There are nine transcendents who killed innocent people just now."


    Meng Chao stretched out nine fingers and said calmly, "I have killed five in total, and there are four more. I will find this place at any time. If you all hope that Miss Mulian is safe, please give her to me as soon as possible. I will Keep her safe."


    Everyone looked at the surrounding innocent villagers who were slaughtered by the so-called "enforcers", and looked at the three corpses killed by Meng Chao, and heard the roar of the spar engine coming closer and closer above the smoke and under the dark clouds.


    They gave way and gritted their teeth.


    Behind them, a slender girl wrapped in a coarse cloth cloak was squatting in front of a ruined wall with some other villagers, seeming to use a lot of power, not knowing what she was doing.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    The response of this "Miss Mulian" seemed a little slow.


    The other party was clearly aimed at her, and the bullet almost shot her head, but she was still ignorant and daunting?


    Meng Chao strode forward and asked, "Miss Mulian?"


    The girl in the coarse cloth cloak lowered her head again, and said something under the ruined wall, and then looked back at him.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    A very strange feeling suddenly came out of my heart.


    It seemed that there was a strange energy, from the depths of the opponent''s eyes, penetrated into his brain, arousing ripples in the depths of his mind.


    He carefully looked at the "Miss Mulian" who was regarded as a living bodhisattva by the villagers of Leprosy.


    The girl can barely be called delicate, far from reaching the level of being overwhelmed by the country, at least not the sharp and aggressive beauty of Lu Siya.


    She has a pair of emerald-like eyes, a pair of high pointed ears, and a circle of spiritual patterns similar to the texture of wood appear on the wax-colored skin. At first glance, it looks like a statue that has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes. , The statue of the **** polished by the years.


    Looking at the facial features, she should be Meng Chao''s peers.


    But the lingering feeling of compassion between her brows and eyes filled her with classical beauty, which made her subconsciously ignore her age.


    What makes Meng Chao very strange is that her face is clearly covered with sadness, and Meng Chao can also feel that her soul is suffering tremendously, as if silently weeping over the misfortune of the villagers.


    But in the deepest part of her eyes, there was a touch of indifference and alienation.


    It was as if she had only half of her soul walking in the world, while the other half of her soul was floating in the sky, watching the doomed tragedy coldly as a bystander.


    "Is it an illusion, I actually read so much information from her face in an instant?"


    Meng Chao himself felt incredible.


    He even wondered if he knew Miss Mulian in his previous life. The two had a very close relationship?


    However, searching the memory fragments, apart from the discovery of a race known as elves in the depths of the alien world, the appearance is somewhat similar to that of Miss Mulian, and the intersection of the two previous lives was not found.


    Think about it carefully. The Golden Tooth Nest City in the previous life encountered a very strange fire. Hundreds of thousands of residents in the Nest City were tragically poisoned by the flames.


    Miss Mulian and everyone in Leprosy Village should have been swallowed by the flames raised by the demon god?


    He has to wait until the monster war is over before he rises step by step. There is no possibility that he will have a relationship with Miss Mulian.


    And when Meng Chao was full of suspicion, Miss Mulian frowned slightly, seeming to be reminiscing about when and where she had ever seen this fierce man.


    After reminiscing for a long time, a look of confusion appeared on her face, she just nodded slightly to Meng Chao and whispered: "Yes, I am Su Mulian."


    With that, he turned around again and squatted under the ruined wall.


    Her voice carries a very unique empty inspiration.


    As if everything around has nothing to do with her.


    But this is inconsistent with her personal setting of "saving the suffering and living bodhisattva".


    It also doesn''t match what she is doing.


    Meng Chao took two steps forward, got behind Su Mulian and the villagers, and looked under the ruined wall, only to know what they were doing.


    There was a person under the ruins.


    A woman with ugly face, five big and three thick, with fangs at the corners of her mouth, not quite like a woman.


    But no matter how ugly she looks, the high and bulging abdomen held tightly by her hands makes her whole body shone with maternal brilliance.


    Unfortunately, the faint light is being eroded by the boundless darkness.


    The pregnant woman''s thigh was held down by the ruined wall.


    There are still several shocking wounds on his body.


    The flesh and blood around the wound opened like a baby''s lips, and the blood rushed away from the dust covering the whole body, flowing everywhere.


    She widened her cloudy eyes, staring blankly at the sky burnt by the black spiritual flames, and her fangs-up lips trembled, as if she wanted to beg the gods and Buddhas far away on the earth, at least in her stomach. Children have a way to survive.


    It''s a pity that the ruined wall that pressed her thigh weighed at least tens of tons, and it was by no means a few villagers could move it together.


    And as the blood couldn''t stop flowing, her breathing and heartbeat also weakened every minute.


    Her body temperature has dropped to a critical point, and the wings of death will descend from the black mist at any time.


    Even if the gods and Buddhas of the earth really exist, they cannot travel through the entire universe and save the lives of her and her children.


    Only Su Mulian still kneeled in front of the pregnant woman, holding her hand, whispering in a low voice, as if encouraging her, for the sake of the child, must not give up, they will definitely rescue her.


    Ms. Mulian did not give up, and the surrounding villagers would never give up. They inserted a pair of strange-shaped palms deeply under the ruined wall, and worked together to try to lift the floor that was holding down the pregnant woman.


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, stepped forward to kneel on one knee, stretched out two fingers, and pressed the pregnant woman''s neck once, and then pressed it on the belly.


    "She is not saved. The child in her belly is not full-term, even if it is dissected, she will not survive."


    Meng Chao sighed, "You tried your best. If you don''t want to see more innocent people die, follow me now."


    He is not a dead person.


    But the experience of harvesting countless monsters allows him to instantly distinguish the difference between fatal and non-fatal injuries.


    The pregnant woman was seriously injured. Unless a state-of-the-art medical cabin is transformed within three minutes and the most expensive medical agent is injected, Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save it.


    The cruel doomsday made him learn to choose, not to entangle the tragedies that have occurred.


    Su Mulian stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    "No, there is still a rescue." She whispered.


    Then, the two emeralds inlaid in the eye sockets suddenly burst into a soft and vibrant green light.


    The green light is like water, turning into two warm currents, flowing down the arms and pouring into the body of the pregnant woman.


    The incredible happened.


    The pregnant woman obviously didn''t take any drugs, and she didn''t look like an extraordinary person with superb self-healing ability.


    But the shocking wound on her body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the comfort of the green light.


    Moreover, Meng Chao could clearly perceive that not only was the external wound healed rapidly, the blood vessels of the pregnant woman were also refilling, and the hearts of her and her child were beating again strongly, not only did the body temperature rise, and the magnetic field of life was also like an indomitable flame, raging again. Burn it!


    "This is impossible!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it.


    The pregnant woman was rejuvenated with vitality, but Su Mulian seemed to be overdrawn, and instantly became painful and depressed.


    But she still managed to squeeze a smile and looked at Meng Chao and said, "Please, please help me, save her."


    No matter how critical the situation is, now that the pregnant woman sees the hope of survival again, Meng Chaonatural can''t just watch a dead body and two lives.


    He observed the overall structure of the ruins, first shot the chain blade, wrapped the two thick beams on the top, and pulled aside.


    He pushed a boulder to the pregnant woman''s side to act as a fulcrum for leverage.


    Only then did they squeeze among the villagers, together with these weird humans, stretched out their hot hands, deeply inserted into the cracks of the ruined wall, screamed, and suddenly exerted force.


    Lingyan shot out again from 36,000 pores.


    Ben Zhang''s muscles completely tore the riddled rainproof canvas.


    Seven or eight "staples" fixed on the wound on the chest also bounced out.


    But before the heart was squeezed out of the wound, he finally lifted dozens of tons of reinforced concrete by tens of centimeters so that the villagers could pull the pregnant woman out.


    A villager with big cows and horses, with hair draped like a savage, hugged tightly with the pregnant woman, crying in tears to express gratitude to Meng Chao.


    Su Mulian looked at the spreading blood on Meng Chao''s chest in surprise, reaching out to touch: "Are you injured?"


    "Small injury, I''ll talk about it later."


    Meng Chao took her hand and listened to the movements of the other four former members of the Death Team above her head. He quickly said, "Your grandfather was killed. The other party''s next target is you, for the safety of Leprosy Village, and of course so much. The safety of the villagers, you can��t stay with them, you must go with me, understand?��


    Su Mulian''s eyes widened, and her emotions suddenly lost control.


    But in the next moment, she regained her half-compassionate and half-indifferent expression, and she just nodded and said: "Understand, I will go with you."


    "That''s good."


    Although she didn��t understand how Miss Mulian could be so calm, she was willing to cooperate. It would be best. Meng Chao sighed with relief and said to the surrounding villagers, ��Everyone runs away separately. Don��t gather, let alone follow Miss Mulian. ����The more people there are, the bigger the goal will be, which will bring danger to each other! Don''t worry, leave your Miss Mulian to me, and I will do my best to protect her safety!"

 Chapter 527： Damn it

    Perhaps it was the shock that he had just killed three former members of the Death Team.


    Or maybe it was the trust he brought to helping the villagers rescue the pregnant women at the risk of a heart burst.


    Or maybe the current situation is far beyond the limit that the villagers can understand and deal with.


    The villagers did not categorically reject Meng Chao''s proposal, but looked at Miss Mulian hesitantly.


    "Listen to him."


    Su Mulian made a decisive decision, "Now the village is in trouble, everyone should find a safe place to hide. Trust me, it will be fine."


    "Yes, we should run away and help Miss Mulian distract the chasers!"


    "These guys don''t look like good people at first glance. They must have come for Miss Mulian. We ran away with the banner of Miss Mulian, making them confused!"


    Someone finally reacted.


    Everyone bowed deeply to Su Mulian, supported the wounded, and dispersed into the black mist.


    Su Mulian was about to speak, but Meng Chao grabbed her wrist.


    "Go, those guys will not be confused by ordinary villagers for too long, they will definitely come after us, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the villagers."


    As Meng Chao said, he glanced at Aji who had just emerged from the black mist, "Have you found the underground passage?"


    Just now when he came to save people, Aji was not idle, but was looking for a way to escape from the ground.


    According to Aji, a young leper who was born and raised, the underground shelters, sewers, secret material delivery channels, ventilation pipes of Leprosy Village... there are thousands of them, and there is not one he does not know.


    Use the underground passage to escape, although there is no guarantee that the enemy will not be overtaken.


    But at least, fighting in the dark, narrow, and intricate underground maze can minimize the opponent''s advantage of being crowded.


    Under Aji''s leadership, Meng Chao pulled Su Mulian, opened a manhole cover again, and drilled down.


    And at the corner under the manhole cover, another trap was set up with three grenade.


    Afterwards, he ran wildly, circling around in the black labyrinth for half an hour before stopping temporarily at an abandoned underground garbage disposal station.


    There was no sound of chasing soldiers behind him.


    According to Aji, there are three fork roads ahead and you can escape at any time.


    Meng Chao''s nerves relaxed.


    The injury can no longer be suppressed.


    The treatment progress of "Intermediate Therapy" is always stuck at 55%, and it can''t be improved by a percentage point for more than ten minutes.


    With every breath, the wound on his chest seemed to expand for a round, and the blood was like a flood that was about to burst a bank.


    He snorted and threw forward.


    He knelt on one knee first, and then the whole person slumped down, his hot face touched the cold ground, bloodstained by the rough sand and gravel, but the pain was very dull. Together with the other five senses, he gradually left this fragmented body.


    "Uncle!"


    Aji''s eyes rounded, and he rushed up.


    When the teenager saw the shocking wound on Meng Chao''s chest, he even cried out in surprise when he saw the beating heart of Meng Chao''s "Don''t Farewell" through a thin layer of fleshy membrane like cicada wings.


    "Mu, Miss Mulian, please help him!"


    Aji kept begging, "Although this uncle came from outside, he is a good person, well, maybe not 100% of the good person, but he should be harmless to our village!"


    Su Mulian lowered her eyelashes.


    Kneeling next to Meng Chao, carefully studying his injury.


    After that, both hands were placed on Meng Chao''s fragmented chest, and his emerald eyes bloomed with a soft green light like a spring breeze again.


    She whispered in her mouth that no one understood, but Meng Chao felt a familiar ballad.


    The life''s magnetic field rippled in circles.


    After the green light melted like ice and snow, the gurgling warm spring water poured into Meng Chao''s heart.


    Once again, Meng Chao felt the surging vitality, gushing from the deepest of each of his cells.


    The strong healing power is like the first time he consumes contribution points, exchanges healing techniques, and brings unparalleled comfort and stimulation.


    It seems that all blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins in the body have turned into plants that sprout and take root in spring.


    The root system entangles the internal organs, constantly injecting psychic energy, so that every organ is full of vitality and vitality.


    Deep in the wound, young shoots grow and entangle at a speed visible to the naked eye, and for a while, they completely envelop the heart.


    Meng Chao blinked in disbelief.


    I found that the surface of the wound had started to scab!


    "Amazing!"


    I was just watching, but now I have personally experienced it. Rao is that Meng Chao has memory fragments from previous lives and has seen countless mysterious powers in the depths of the other world. He was still deeply shocked by Su Mulian''s healing techniques.


    "This is unscientific, how can there be a stronger healing power than the healing technique provided by Alifire?"


    However, his fatal wound started to heal, but Su Mulian became weak and painful.


    She frowned her eyebrows slightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, bit her lip gently, dripping cold sweat, wet the cloak, as if she was doing her best to restrain the pain in her heart.


    Moreover, with the keenness of a strong heavenly realm, Meng Chao instantly perceives that certain fluctuations that interfere with the smooth operation of the life magnetic field are being transferred from his body to Su Mulian''s life magnetic field.


    By the way, it was the same when treating pregnant women just now.


    As the pregnant woman came back from the dead, Su Mulian seemed to have suffered fatal injuries.


    Meng Chao thought about it, thinking of an incredible possibility, and was surprised: "You, can you transfer other people''s injuries to your own body?"


    Su Mulian was slightly startled.


    It seemed that he hadn''t expected that he had hidden the secret for more than ten years, but he could be seen through by a stranger.


    She didn''t know how to answer, but lowered her head and continued to silently treat Meng Chao''s pain.


    In other words, transfer Meng Chao''s pain to his body.


    Aji''s mind was agile, observing his words, and guessing what was going on. He was as stunned as Meng Chao, and stammered: "Miss Mulian, are you taking the harm instead of the uncle? Could it be that your healing skills, It''s the''injury transfer technique''. You have cured so many people before, but you have transferred everyone''s pain to your own body?"


    "Not so exaggerated."


    Seeing the same scorching and sharp eyes of the two, Su Mulian''s seemingly compassionate and indifferent shell finally cracked. She shook her head slightly and explained, "I have indeed awakened the innate skills in the field of healing, and also learned some medical skills. For ordinary patients, There is no need to transfer the damage, only when the condition is particularly serious and critical, will occasionally activate...the second ability."


    "But, the uncle''s heartache looks terrible!"


    Aji''s eyes were red, and he said anxiously, "And the aunt who was pregnant just now, she was also fatally injured? How can you carry such severe injuries into your body, Miss Mulian!"


    "It doesn''t matter, my physique is different from that of ordinary people, and the speed of self-healing is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people."


    Su Mulian''s face was pale, she still smiled, if nothing had happened, "For ordinary people, a very serious injury, for me, just a short rest is fine."


    "..."


    Meng Chao and Aji looked at each other, and both saw the deep confusion and shock in each other''s eyes.


    I originally thought that "Miss Mulian" was just a doctor with good medical skills or a talent for healing.


    Unexpectedly, she really is a literal "living bodhisattva who saves suffering".


    Although she said it was "occasionally launched", most of the villagers in Leprosy Village are born with various congenital diseases and deformities, and the pain they endure in daily life far exceeds that of ordinary citizens outside.


    And Su Mulian actually transferred all the pain of so many villagers into her body.


    It is difficult for Meng Chao to understand her realm.


    But it does not prevent him from respecting Su Mulian.


    He became more determined to guard Leprosy Village at all costs, and never let the demon **** "Vortex" ruin the belief here.


    "Miss Mulian, you have healed my injury, I, my name is Aji, do you remember?"


    Under Aji''s silver eyes, there were turbid teardrops spinning, "I used to be with Boss Feng. He crushed the bones and fingers of his hands and sent them to you for treatment. Could it be that you also broke your bones? The pain of cracking is transferred to my body, so I feel so comfortable?


    "But why, you and I don''t know each other at all, and now I can''t remember who I am. Why did you do this at the time?"


    Su Mulian opened her mouth, not knowing how to explain it.


    Many things that are done from the heart are difficult to explain to others in a few words.


    "People living in our village, more or less, have some special mutations and abilities."


    Seeing the young boy��s hot gaze, Su Mulian thought about it for a long time, and decided to explain it to him, ��Some people say that the so-called mutation is a curse imposed on us by God, so the unique ability is God��s blessing to us. ?


    "Whether it is a curse or a blessing, deformity, mutation and extraordinary power are all things that we are born with, and they are intertwined to constitute our destiny and cannot be separated from us.


    "In that case, instead of blaming the heavens and others, hating our appearance and destiny, we should do our best to maximize our unique ability. Perhaps that is the real destiny.


    "God has given me the ability to heal and save people, so I will go to heal and save people, that''s all."


    "Miss Mulian..."


    Aji wanted to grab Su Mulian''s trembling hand because of the pain, and with a shameful look, he trembled, "Then, then you, don''t it hurt?"


    "It''s fine."


    Su Mulian smiled slightly and said, "Tell you a secret, Aji, pain has its limits, just get used to it."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t bear to let the girl treat herself again.


    Anyway, he has recovered to a seven-to-eighth level, so he simply raised Su Mulian''s wrist and struggled to stand up.


    "Your injury is not complete yet!" Su Mulian called.


    "It doesn''t matter, my self-healing ability is far beyond ordinary people, and the rest can be done by myself!"


    Meng Chao grinned and looked at the progress of "Intermediate Healing" formed by the interlaced golden fire from below the angle of view.


    After Su Mulian''s treatment, his body was filled with surging vitality, and the treatment progress was instantly advanced to more than 90%.


    I felt refreshed and comfortable, as if three or five more "blood slaughters" could be hacked to death.


    Rubbing his face with both hands, his face was covered with blood, scratches and swelling.


    Pour some medical gel to wipe away the scabs, blood stains and stains on his face, and Meng Chao returned to his original form.


    He waved his fist heavily and let out a long breath.


    He sincerely thanked Su Mulian.


    "Hey, uncle, you are so young!"


    With the help of the dim light, Aji could see clearly what Meng Chao really looked like, and couldn''t help but exclaimed again, "Wait, you look so familiar, are you that one, that one, that one from Monster University��"


    Su Mulian naturally saw Meng Chao''s face.


    But his eyes widened instantly, he screamed like a ghost, and shrank back conditionedly.

 Chapter 528： Fear and trust

    Meng Chao was also taken aback by Su Mulian''s actions.


    Then he was confused.


    Xin said that even if he is not particularly handsome and handsome, at any rate he is not too vicious, right? As for scaring the girl like this?


    Besides, many of the villagers in Leprosy Village are all deformed and hideous. Su Mulian should have been surprised long ago.


    Moreover, a large number of broken arms and **** corpses were thrown away by the big blast just now. It is not an exaggeration to say that the ruins are surrounded by a sea of ??blood, and there are also former death team members who are massacring.


    In such Shura hell, Su Mulian can maintain a compassionate and indifferent expression, which shows that she has a big heart different from ordinary people.


    Why, seeing your true face is like hell?


    "Yes, sorry."


    Su Mulian also realized that she had overreacted, her cheeks were slightly flushed, and she explained, "I admit the wrong person."


    She is really not a liar.


    With her right hand groping around the ground, she subconsciously gripped a broken steel bar, as if Meng Chao was too terrifying. She had to find a self-defense weapon to barely develop the courage to talk to Meng Chao.


    Her trembling lips, arms, and legs clearly indicated that she had a heartfelt fear of Meng Chao.


    "wrong person?"


    Meng Chao was very suspicious, "Uh, can you ask, who do you think of me?"


    He was curious as to what a wicked existence could make "Miss Mulian" voluntarily endure the pain of countless deformed and deformed villagers without frowning, giving birth to such a strong fear.


    And this "extremely vicious existence" actually looks very similar to him?


    "No, no one."


    Miss Mulian took a deep breath, bit her lip, forced herself to loosen half of the steel bars in her hand, and took another deep breath? Gradually she calmed down, still she was afraid to look directly at Meng Chao''s face and lowered her head? Just saying?" Sorry? I should thank you for saving my lives and many villagers."


    "You save me, I save you? You don''t have to thank you for being so polite."


    Time is running out? Meng Chao didn''t have time to entangle Su Mulian''s weirdness, and said straight to the point, "Miss Mulian? Do you know who I am?"


    Whether the other party really admits the wrong person? Since the reaction is so strong? You should know his identity.


    Sure enough? Su Mulian nodded? He whispered softly: "You know? You are Meng Chao."


    "Yes, Meng Chao, Meng Chao from Monster University, the boss of Chaoxing Resources, and the president of the Remnant Star Club? Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse!"


    Aji next to him jumped up? His eyes gleamed? His arms and legs danced? "So it''s you, Brother Super, but you are the most famous super newcomer in the superhuman circle in recent years. I have seen a lot of your fights. Video, I also followed your social account!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, giving birth to a strange feeling.


    Originally thought Leprosy Village was isolated from the world.


    It now appears that the news is not so closed.


    "In the past few decades, the magneto-magnetic environment near Longcheng was extremely complicated and the interference was very serious. In many parts of the main city, the signal was unstable, and the underground cables were easily eaten by monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants. Not to mention in Leprosy Village, no one came here to lay cables and build information base stations. Therefore, the older generation of villagers did not know the situation outside."


    Su Mulian saw Meng Chao��s doubts and explained, ��However, in recent years, especially after Longcheng won the offensive on the Northern Front, the city��s psychic environment has gradually stabilized, surrounding Leprosy Village and Chaocheng. Information base stations have enabled more and more villagers to see the world around them clearly through the Internet.


    "We are not ignorant of the outside world, but... for various reasons, we don''t want to be noticeable, and we rarely communicate directly with the outside world."


    "Since you know who I am, that would be great."


    It took Meng Chao ten minutes to explain all the causes and consequences of the whole incident, as well as his own guesses, concisely and concisely.


    Finally, "Miss Mulian, please believe me. I admit that in the development of Longcheng in the past half century, it has not treated everyone equally, especially for special groups like leprosy villagers. It is not fair, but this It is a leftover problem from the era of zombie crisis. It is not deliberately not solved, but resources are limited and temporarily powerless.


    "It is absolutely impossible for us to squander human lives in order to catch fugitives and strange animals, and it is impossible for us to deliberately bring in weapons of mass destruction and razing the entire village of Leprosy to the ground.


    "As long as you calm down and think about it carefully, you will immediately find that this statement is full of loopholes. Those so-called''enforcers'' are fake, they are the wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad. They are all the minions of alien animals. It is to provoke and intensify the conflicts between Leprosy Village and the outside world, and cause your fire.


    "I feel that the other party is creating a certain situation, forcing the wild wolf to take the most capable mutants in Leprosy Village to rush outwards at all costs, and then clashed with the Chaocheng gang that prevented you.


    "As long as a large-scale conflict takes place, the alien beasts that have been dormant in the dark can fish in troubled waters, do more terrible things to the gangs in the nest city, completely destroy the order of the nest city, and then guide the turbulence that ravages the nest city to the nest city. In addition, the heartland of Dragon City is the most densely populated and the most prosperous place in the market.


    "It''s like an avalanche. The initial conspiracy may be just a small stone, but the chain reaction will increase the destructive power by geometric progression, and in the end, it will flood the entire Dragon City.


    "And you are this''little stone'', the key to stopping the avalanche!


    "Why do alien beasts interfere with all communications indiscriminately? It is to block the communication between Leprosy Village and Chaocheng, and between Chaocheng and the outside world, and use the advantages of information asymmetry to play us in applause.


    "So, the key is communication.


    "As long as you can persuade the wild wolf to stay safe and not to be irritable, find a way to communicate with the controller of the Chaocheng gang, you will surely discover the truth and expose the conspiracy.


    "Right now, the fate-determining battle is taking place on the outskirts of Dragon City, and there is no manpower available to support Nest City for the time being, but I believe that as long as the order of Leprosy Village and Nest City can be maintained for a few days, the monsters will be crushed by humans and provide support They will continue to arrive. At that time, Leprosy Village, Chao City, and the entire Dragon City were all saved!"


    Su Mulian listened very carefully.


    Almost at the same time Meng Chao finished speaking the last word, she nodded and said: "Okay, I believe you."


    "����is it?"


    Meng Chao had a feeling of blasting out 120% of his maximum fist strength. Before he hit the enemy, the enemy fell down on his own.


    Seeing how Su Mulian was so afraid of him just now, he thought that the other party had a deep distrust of him and the outside world, and he brewed a long talk to continue to persuade him!


    I didn''t expect the other party to believe it so readily.


    Even Meng Chao faintly felt a strange feeling. Before she could speak, Su Mulian had already believed in herself.


    What is this, an illusion?


    Since Su Mulian believed in herself as soon as she recognized that she was Meng Chao, how could she explain her extreme fear?


    And when I first saw her, the weird feelings in the depths of my brain, as if the two had had a relationship in the previous life, but searching for the memory fragments did not find her at all...


    Meng Chao felt that Su Mulian was shrouded in a huge mystery.


    But now he has no leisure time to guess riddles.


    For some unknown reason, Su Mulian believed in herself unconditionally, which solved the most critical problem.


    "Miss Mulian, can you take me to find the wolf and help me persuade him?" Meng Chao asked expectantly.


    Su Mulian thought about it for a moment, nodded, shook her head, and said, "Of course I can take you to Uncle Wolf, but I''m not sure to convince him.


    "Uncle Wolf is a very persistent person. He represents the most radical people among those infected with the zombie virus. He believes that everything outside of Leprosy Village, whether it is Chaocheng Gang, Longcheng Citizens, Extraordinary Tower, and Survival Committee, of course. Including monsters, they all have bad intentions towards Leprosy Village. Leprosy Village does not have to and cannot ask for help from anyone outside. Everything can only rely on themselves.


    "He always felt that his grandfather was too weak to the outside world. He was humbling and even betraying the benefits of Leprosy Village, so that he could obtain food, drinking water and other necessary resources from the outside world.


    "Of course, he also knows that grandpa is compelled, so in the past he was reluctant to follow Grandpa''s guidance.


    "But a year ago, for some reason, he and grandpa had a big quarrel in private, and the quarrel was very fierce. I have never seen them two look so terrible.


    "Since then, Uncle Wolf has rarely come to see Grandpa, but the power of the Wild Wolf Gang has expanded rapidly and gradually took over the power of Grandpa.


    "As for me, of course Uncle Wolf takes care of me very much, but he only regards me as a little girl who knows nothing about the world. He once said that my kindness can save the Leprosy villagers, but it is impossible to save the entire Leprosy village.


    "I admit that he was right. I am neither capable nor interested in saving the entire Leprosy Village. The only thing I can do is to save one Leprosy villager after another.


    "Now that Grandpa is dead, there is no power to stop Uncle Wolf from defending the interests of Leprosy Village in his way.


    "In such a chaotic situation, even if I lead you to find him, I''m afraid I can''t convince him to believe everything you say.


    "Even, he will suspect that you have used my innocence and kindness, in order to prevent me from being deceived by you, and launching more drastic measures against you to take me back from your hands..."


    "No way?"


    Meng Chao listened for a while, coughed a few times, and said, "Think of me, Mr. Meng, who is considered a small name in the circle of Dragon City Transcendents. Not to mention his martial arts, he has fought a lot of tough battles, everyone knows. I am a good person! How could I lie to you, lie to him, lie to the whole village of Leprosy!"


    "Uncle Wolf hates the extraordinary outsiders most, and I don''t know why."


    Su Mulian said, "In the past, he was not like this. In the past few years, although he was somewhat resistant to the outside world, he mainly hated the Chaocheng gang that traded with Leprosy Village, because those gangs often took advantage of us.


    "But since a quarrel with Grandpa a year ago, he seems to have a strong hatred of the whole world.


    "Especially those who are extraordinary outside, especially you, who run a big company at home, and have also created the Canvass Club, a high-ranking person, a superior person."

 Chapter 529： The disappearing sword

    Meng Chao did not expect that he would be regarded as a "superior man" one day.


    "Moreover, you can''t just persuade Uncle Wolf and us, as well as the nest city gangs outside!"


    Su Mulian said seriously, "According to what you just said, very cunning monsters sneaked into the village of Leprosy and brought a large number of powerful soldiers. Judging from the fact that they can secretly open the "Shenchang Capsule Refining Factory" in the village of Leprosy, Maybe it confuses many people in Leprosy Village, even the people around Uncle Wolf?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao groaned, "Since the Wild Wolf Gang holds the strongest force in Leprosy Village, the alien beasts will definitely do everything possible to penetrate into the Wild Wolf Gang, so that they can accurately control and guide the situation in Leprosy Village.


    "But I guess that the wild wolf himself should not betray the human camp. The reason is simple. In the past year, he has gradually gathered the power of Leprosy Village. It will not take long to become the village chief without any external force. There are still endless troubles. The help of monster civilization.


    "So, there must be a ghost in the Wild Wolf Gang, but it should not be the wolf, but the people around him."


    "You are willing to believe in Uncle Wolf, of course it is good, but others may not be willing to believe in him, nor may they be willing to believe in us."


    Su Mulian said, "From the perspective of the Chaocheng gang, someone from Leprosy Village colluded with the monster civilization and set up a trap together to wipe out the strongest of the Chaocheng gang.


    "You said, the strong of the Chaocheng gang followed the hunting squad from the outside world and entered the Shenchang capsule refining factory. The damage they suffered in the big bang may not be as serious as that of the senior hunters, but they are definitely It was also burnt and bruised, and only a few people could escape from Leprosy Village, right?


    "So, from the standpoint of the Chaocheng gang, it is determined that''Leprosy Village has been controlled by the monster civilization and is planning a bigger conspiracy. We must first act to be strong.'' and''There is also a loss of our strong in Leprosy Village, no matter How much is the price to pay, you have to storm in to save people? Even''leprosy villagers are all brainwashed by monster civilization, all killed may be innocents, but every time you kill one, there must be fish that slip through the net''? Isn''t it reasonable?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    Indeed? What he has been considering? How to let Su Mulian and the wild wolf know the truth, so as to stabilize the situation in Leprosy Village.


    But forgot, Leprosy Village is just a part of the whole chaos? It is useless to stabilize Leprosy Village.


    From the standpoint of the Chaocheng gang? A large number of strong and elite troops in the world responded to the call of the authorities and entered Leprosy Village to capture extremely dangerous criminals, but they were completely paralyzed by a huge spar bomb? Most of them Heavenly realm powerhouses and elite troops are unsure whether they are alive or dead? Nowhere.


    This is a major event related to the survival of the gang and even Chaocheng? In any case, it is impossible to ignore it.


    The people in the gang were originally unruly and rebellious? Having suffered such a big loss? How could it be possible to swallow?


    Even without outside support, relying solely on their own strength, maybe they would storm the village of Leprosy for revenge and rescue.


    "Although Uncle Wolf is radical? It''s not a firecracker at all? The enemy''s conspiracy may not be able to deceive him? We are certainly possible? Persuade him to stand still for the time being."


    Su Mulian said, "But, what if the leprosy villagers stay in the village honestly? The Chaocheng gang has really deployed weapons of mass destruction. If we lose our chances, how can we survive?


    "Uncle Wolf will definitely ask you this question. Have you figured out how to answer it?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head desperately.


    I found myself thinking of the problem simple.


    "So, you can''t just convince us, but also the Chaocheng gang, you can''t even convince us first, but you have to convince the Chaocheng gang first."


    Su Mulian said, "Golden Manhao, the''tyrant sword'' who controls the Chaocheng gang, is said to be the''underground emperor'' of Dragon City. He was a super-class master who was as famous as Lei Zong of the''War God'' decades ago. Should I break through the gods?


    "Even if he has experienced many battles and suffered too many traumas when he was young, he has reached the age of exhaustion, but no matter how weak the combat power is, after all, it is the tiger and the hero. At such a critical moment, why did he not show up to solve it? What about intricate problems?


    "I think that maybe Uncle Wolf would also think that-the''Bao Dao'' Jin Wanhao deliberately did not appear. This is a statement in itself, showing his hostility towards Leprosy Village, at least deep distrust. He believes that Leprosy Village has been The monster is completely in control. It has neither the ability nor the need to distinguish the difference between ordinary villagers and monster puppets. Especially at such a critical moment, there is only one way, which is to put the entire Leprosy Village, together with the Shenchang Capsule Refining Factory and dormant. The monster here, completely erased.


    "Under such circumstances, let the leprosy villagers unilaterally give up the right to use force to defend the sanitation, don''t you think it is too unfair to us?"


    Meng Chao has also been puzzled by this question.


    When solving the "Sega Sky City Murder Incident", in order to find out the source of the gene medicine, he once entered the Golden Tooth Nest City with Lu Siya and Shen Yupeng.


    When they left the nest city, the "Baodao" Golden Manhao stood on the highest floor of a building, condescendingly staring at them from behind the window.


    Although I didn''t see the true face of "Baodao" Golden Manhao.


    But Meng Chao still felt an extremely strong pressure and suffocation.


    Moreover, as the third-generation leader of the Universe Group, Shen Yupeng, the most mysterious and powerful "arbitrator" of the Dragon City secret police, also respected the "Baodao" Golden Manho, and after thanking the other party and asking for instructions, he dared Take Meng Chao and Lu Siya away.


    This suffices to show that the Golden Manho, the "Dominant Sword", who was already as famous as the "War God" Lei Zonglie more than 30 years ago, is definitely old and strong, and it is far from when the lamp is exhausted.


    He has a strong desire to control the Golden Tooth Nest City, and will never allow cats and dogs to encroach on his domain.


    Last time, even Meng Chao and Lu Siya, who were still small roles, could shock him to show up.


    Why this time, the alien beasts set up a Shenbian capsule refining factory in the depths of Leprosy Village, and even killed his spokesperson, the old village chief. It is very likely that the entire Golden Tooth Nest City will be turned upside down. Is it always hidden?


    Could it be that he didn''t know what happened here?


    Just kidding, the big explosion of the super-giant spar bomb, the psychic ripples can spread dozens of miles away, even if the communication is all paralyzed, with the keen perception of the gods, you should guess it.


    Besides, I contacted more than a dozen gangs earlier to mobilize a large number of heavenly powerhouses, elite fighters and war materials. Although it was coordinated through the second figure of the Golden Tooth Gang, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, but such a large-scale operation, "Bao Dadao" "Golden Marriott must know it and personally approve it.


    No matter how complicated the environment of Golden Tooth Nest City is, it is also aimed at outsiders.


    For a godlike powerhouse such as the "Paper" Golden Manho, if you really want to make a move, you can fly here from the bed deep in the golden tooth gang''s lair in at most three minutes, right?


    "What the **** the''underground emperor'' of Dragon City is doing, why should he watch the monster civilization and ruin the Golden Tooth Nest City that he built after decades of hard work? Or...


    "He has been controlled by the demon god''Vortex'', just like the lost and the former members of the Death Squad, he has become a puppet of the monster civilization?"


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    Is it possible for a strong **** to be brainwashed, bewitched, and controlled by the monster civilization?


    Judging from past experience, it should be impossible.


    But from the memory of previous lives, if it weren��t for the apostasy of the gods, how could human civilization fight so hard at the end of the Monster War?


    Meng Chao felt that his head was getting bigger and bigger.


    Aji squatted aside, looking at Meng Chao and Su Mulian, scratching his head in a hurry, but he was helpless.


    "Miss Mulian, I heard that your grandfather had a good personal relationship with the''Baodao'' Golden Manho. Most of the survival supplies in Leprosy Village were provided by the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and asked, "Then, did Grandpa tell you how to contact the Golden Tooth Gang and obtain the trust of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho?"


    "No."


    Su Mulian shook her head, and said, "Grandpa''s relationship with the "Bao Dao" Golden Manhould contain many hidden secrets. He and Uncle Wolf didn''t want me to participate.


    "So, since a few years ago, Grandpa gradually transferred the business of Leprosy Village to Uncle Wolf. Even if they had a big fight a year ago, it would not affect Grandpa''s view of Uncle Wolf as his only heir.


    "In order to survive in Leprosy Village, people who are village chiefs have to do some dirty or even **** things. Both Grandpa and Uncle Wolf hope that I will stay as far away from these things as possible. This is probably their only consensus?"


    "That is to say, even if it is reluctant, it is still possible for the wild wolf to control the communication channel with the''tyrant sword'' Golden Marriott, or at least the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and sprayed some medical condensate on his forehead and cheeks to cool his hot brain, trying to sort out the first clue from the chaotic clues, "So, we still have to get the wolf first. Trust, and then find out the monster that is inserted in the wolf gang, and find a way to contact the "Baodao" Golden Manho. In the end, convince both parties to stay calm, find out the truth of the matter, and maintain the order of the entire nest city! "


    Su Mulian and Aji stopped talking.


    It is impossible to evaluate the almost impossible task proposed by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao said that at the end, he also felt that the difficulty was so high.


    And at this time, from far away, at the end of the underground passage, there were three consecutive explosions.


    It was the booby trap Meng Chao set up at the corner under the manhole cover and was triggered by the enemy.


    Successively killing "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu, "Blood Slaughter" high, "Tsunami" Wan Chaiyun, and four former members of the Death Team, after all, the noise was too much, but the enemy was discovered.


    Now the demon **** "Vortex" already knows that there is at least one fish that slipped through the net, still maintaining a fairly strong combat power, and is secretly dealing with it.


    Next, the demon **** "Vortex" will definitely speed up the pace of the conspiracy.


    And did everything possible to put Meng Chao to death!

 Chapter 530： Another form of "extraordinary"

    "The enemy is catching up, it''s really lingering!"


    Aji jumped up suddenly and trembled, "Brother Chao, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t panic, I seem to think about it."


    Meng Chao stared at the end of the dark underground passage and thought thoughtfully, "The alien beast can be in the depths of Leprosy Village, without knowing it, setting up one or several Shenchang capsule refineries, and also attracting a large number of desperadoes. At the most critical moment, he accurately assassinated the village chief and almost assassinated Miss Mulian��all of which would be impossible without the help of the inner ghost.


    "Since the Wild Wolf Gang began a few years ago, and gradually took over the power of Leprosy Village, the inner ghost is almost always a member of the Wild Wolf Gang, and even the closest person to the Wild Wolf.


    "In other words, if we can uncover the inner ghost and let the wild wolf know that the tentacles of the monster civilization have reached his side, maybe we can gain his trust and arouse his sense of crisis?"


    Aji was stunned for a moment: "It sounds reasonable, but how can we uncover the inner ghost?"


    "Perhaps, there is no need to wait for us to pull, the inner ghost will automatically jump out."


    Meng Chao looked at Su Mulian with piercing eyes and smiled, "After all, we have the deadliest bait for inner ghosts and alien beasts!"


    ...


    In the center of Leprosy Village, a crossroad called "Iron Slag Street" by the villagers.


    Dilapidated and dirty buildings on both sides of the road are filled with black workshops for underground weapons processing.


    Noise, exhaust gas, poisonous fog, roaring and spreading endlessly over the years.


    Even without the chaos created by the monster **** "Vortex", this place still looks like a bizarre **** on earth.


    But this "hell" is the most important source of livelihood for leprosy villagers.


    Lack of resources in the Dragon City? Before the northern offensive was completely defeated, guns and ammunition were relatively scarce, and all the bullets had to be reloaded? Even if the sword broke seventy or eighty holes? Even if it was cut off?


    In order to maximize the power, Dragon City people like to engrave runes on ordinary bullets and swords, inlaid with spar? Inject acid and venom.


    The work of inlaying spars and injecting acid and venom into weapons is very dangerous.


    Because bullets and swords themselves are very cheap consumables.


    Ordinary weapons used by ordinary citizens? The cost must be reduced to the limit, and it is destined to be impossible to inlay high-lethal but low-polluting super spar fragments.


    Only inferior spar fragments containing a variety of impurities, strong radiation and serious pollution can be embedded.


    Can it indeed greatly increase penetration and lethality? Cause serious damage to monsters.


    But manufacturers will also be eroded by radiation pollution? In the years of production? Burning precious lives.


    Apply acid and venom to bullets or cold weapons? The same is true.


    It is useless to simply apply the acid and venom extracted from the monster''s body to bullets and blades.


    The acid and venom cannot be attached for too long. Even if they do, it will damage the strength of the bullet and the blade itself. Even if it hits the monster? It is difficult to release the acid and venom into the monster at the moment the blade touches the flesh and blood. .


    To this end, it is necessary to prepare various chemical agents, which are mixed with acid and venom, and then repeatedly applied to the weapon.


    This process is very dangerous.


    Many chemical agents, even if they wear three-layer gloves, will still penetrate into the human body, erode human bones and nervous system, and cause weapon makers to suffer from various diseases such as bone fragility, nerve pain, and immune system failure.


    Many weapon makers are young, with sallow skin, swollen joints, and tooth loss. They are affected by chemical agents, acid and venom.


    War is always a double-edged sword.


    In the process of fighting against monsters, humans have gradually become monsters beyond recognition. This is a cruel and helpless reality.


    Because of such strong side effects, ordinary citizens are often unwilling to manufacture and process special weapons that are "strongly acidic, highly toxic, and highly radiation."


    Even if they are impoverished and desperate, they are willing to use long-term health in exchange for a temporary livelihood.


    From the perspective of protecting the environment, the authorities are reluctant to open ordinary citizens in densely populated downtown areas to set up heavily polluting special weapons manufacturing plants.


    And because Longcheng has been surrounded by mist for a long time, if the factory is opened in the urban-rural junction or even outside the city, it is extremely easy to be invaded by monsters.


    Therefore, most of Longcheng''s "strong acid, highly toxic, and high radiation" weapons are manufactured in the originally noisy and polluted Chaocheng city.


    And after the layers of subcontracting and subcontracting by the Chaocheng gang, in the end, these "strong acid, highly toxic, high radiation" weapons orders, at least the most dangerous link in the manufacturing process, fell into the village of Leprosy.


    For the survival and advancement of human civilization.


    Someone has to make sacrifices.


    Quietly endure the pain and create special weapons that allow all citizens to fight the monsters to the end.


    Leprosy villagers were originally descendants of people infected with the zombie virus. They carried various congenital diseases and deformities from their mothers'' wombs, and their average life span was much lower than that of the outside world.


    Since there is always someone to sacrifice, it is the best choice for them to do this extremely dangerous but also extremely critical work.


    What''s more, the resources and space of Dragon City are so limited. Everyone must do their best to survive. For many reasons, the Leprosy villagers cannot find a decent job like the extraordinary people who graduated from college.


    So, is it not a good thing to be engaged in special industries within one''s ability to at least help them support their families?


    ����Perhaps, that''s how you thought of transferring weapons manufacturing orders to the Chaocheng gang in Leprosy Village?


    However, the genes of leprosy villagers are inherently extremely unstable and it is easy to evolve various "mutants".


    Years of exposure to high-radiation, heavily polluted inferior spar fragments, acid, venom and other monster materials have made many villagers weaker and weaker.


    However, there are also a small number of villagers who have passed the trial of survival of the fittest and acquired a new genetic mutation.


    They have gradually adapted to the high-radiation and heavily polluted environment, and can even absorb the surging vitality and combat power from the extremely harsh environment, and become another form of "extraordinary."


    These "extraordinary people" who are completely different from the outside world in cultivation but have the same strength and pride gather together to form the wild wolf gang.


    At this moment, the leader of the wild wolf gang Zhengzhuo is standing on the roof of the largest weapon processing factory in Iron Slag Street, looking at the burning flames and the plumes of smoke rising into the sky not far away, as well as being slowly rotated, thick and sticky. The sky is completely obscured by dark clouds.


    At his feet, the compound in front of the factory was already crowded with angry and murderous wolf gangs��that is, the village of Leprosy persisted in the cruel survival games of the past few decades, and finally won " Prizes", the most powerful aberrations.


    They are constantly mobilizing from the secret warehouse of the underground weapons workshop to extract a large number of weapons and ammunition that are "strongly acidic, highly toxic, highly radioactive, and heavily polluted", and armed themselves to the teeth.


    Since the wild wolf took over the management rights of most of the special weapons processing plants in Leprosy Village ten years ago, he has secretly intercepted part of the weapon raw materials imported from the outside world, and slowly enriched Leprosy Village''s own weapons arsenal.


    And with a bunch of aberrations who are strong and able to withstand strong acid, toxic and super radiation, they practice frantically and use the harshest environment to grind out the most terrifying combat effectiveness.


    He also couldn''t tell why he did it.


    Perhaps, it��s just that instead of Leprosy Village continuing to serve as the bottom garbage dump of the entire Dragon City as it did in the past, it can only rely on the leftovers leaked from the fingers of others to live a protracted life, right?


    Unexpectedly, today, the special weapons that the leprosy villagers paid countless prices to keep, might really come in handy.


    His eyes slid from the dark sky to the burning village, and then to the heavily armed wolf gang. The wolf pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing sharp canine teeth.


    As their name suggests, others have a hungry wolf-like face.


    The figure is particularly tall and strong, with a height of more than two meters and a weight of nearly two hundred kilograms.


    Most of the flesh and blood are compressed together to form explosive muscles, and the bones are particularly tight, and the strength is comparable to the super alloy used to make power armor and heavy war knives. Feeling fierce.


    And the cyan short hair, under the stimulus of anger, rose up like steel needles, glowing with a bronze luster, more like putting him on a layer of majestic bronze armor.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    There were heavy footsteps behind him.


    The wolf does not need to look back to know that the person is his right hand arm. The industrial worker of a special weapon manufacturing factory is born. After years of exposure to high radiation and heavy pollutants, he has gradually tempered a "strong arm" with steel and iron bones and infinite strange power. iron.


    "Wild wolf, the situation is very bad, it''s time to make a decision, continue to stay in Leprosy Village, there is only one dead end!"


    Zhang Tie��s arms are like two maces, and his fists are like two meteor hammers. His stature is stronger than a wild wolf with a sturdy back. But he is not a brash man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. Underlying wisdom.


    There was a brilliant light in his eyes, and he continued, "The fire caused by the big explosion earlier seems to have been extinguished, but this is only on the surface!


    "In the depths of the ruins, in countless spiritual energy pipelines and underground drains, there are still a lot of dangerous psionic energy and chemicals. As long as a small spark can be ignited, it has even been ignited, and it will happen again in minutes. explosion!


    "You should know better than me. Many psionics and chemical substances can be burned with a very small amount of oxygen. During the combustion process, strong black smoke and poisonous mist will be released, which will completely swallow the entire Leprosy Village.


    "After so many years of irregular operations, there are countless hidden and abandoned sewage pipes under the village of Leprosy. All kinds of waste water, residues, and scum from the manufacture of weapons and the refining of genetic agents are all blocked in them. We are like sitting there. On the incendiary bomb and explosive bag, destruction will come again at any time!"

 Chapter 531： Broken nerve

    It seems to confirm Zhang Tie''s words.


    Before his words fell, not far from the two of them, a few blocks away, suddenly there was a deafening explosion.


    Dozens of manhole covers rose into the sky one after another.


    Then, a line of fire appeared like a dragon with teeth and claws.


    "It''s Black Clothes Alley."


    Zhang Tie��s eyebrows wrinkled into a black lump, and said, ��The spiritual energy pipeline there and the underground sewage pipe are all connected to the area where the big explosion occurred earlier. It must be the flames with the help of the sticky burning material. ''Flowing fire'' is constantly spreading out of our invisible place.


    "If this continues, half of the Leprosy Village may fall into flames. Even if the villagers are not burned to death or bombed to death, all the survival resources will be burned out. We will all starve to death, die of thirst, fall into chaos, and kill each other. And died!"


    The wild wolf squinted his eyes and stared at the colorful and incomparable flames not far away.


    The more fascinating the color of the flame, the more genetic potions, chemicals, and spar debris contained in the burning material.


    The more acidic, toxic and corrosive the combustion releases.


    Not to mention the weak ordinary villagers.


    It is difficult for the extraordinary to survive for a long time in this kind of smoke, and launch fierce fighting and rescue.


    "Moreover, we are not only facing flames, but also monsters, very scary monsters."


    Zhang Tie said solemnly, "Those guys who call themselves''Dragon City Secret Police'' are hateful, but they should not lie. Really highly intelligent monsters sneaked into Leprosy Village, recruited soldiers and bought horses here, and opened some kind of''shenchang capsule refinery factory''. .


    "Before the network was paralyzed, we all saw the news from the outside. In the past few days, the entire Dragon City has been battered by this ��shen change capsule�� and it��s been chaotic.


    "And after the robbers took the Shenchang Capsule, gained extraordinary power, and looted a large number of supplies, it was also a reasonable and reasonable choice to abscond to Leprosy Village in the depths of Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "Now, monsters with intelligence comparable to humans and countless desperate bandits? It is very likely that they are hiding near us and continue to deploy their conspiracies.


    "Once they succeed, the leprosy villagers will be the first victims.


    "Wild wolf? Think about it? Leprosy Village is now in a mess? Many people who have lost their homes are forced to squeeze into small spaces. A large number of villagers have been injured, burned, and smashed, and their immunity is extremely low.


    "What if this time? The monster releases zombie viruses and bloodstripe spores on a large scale in Leprosy Village? What will happen?


    "Some time ago, the news of the resurgence of zombie frenzy outside, you have also carefully studied it word by word? Do you want to see the same tragedy? Come to the heads of leper villagers?"


    The wild wolf rolled his eyes? Finally he said: "We are all descendants of people infected with the zombie virus? We are born with special antibodies and a strong immune system? It is not so easy to get caught."


    "Who knows? Even if the antibodies in our body can withstand natural zombie viruses, what about the biochemical weapons prepared in the laboratory?"


    Zhang Tie coldly said, "Since the monster is smart enough to concoct something as terrible as the''Divine Transformation Capsule'', to transform the zombie virus and the bloodstripe spores? To concoct biochemical weapons specifically for us who are genetically unstable aberrants. ? Must not be possible?


    "Okay? Even if the monster can''t do it? How would the outside world view Leprosy Village at this moment?


    "I''m afraid, I don''t need to be alarmist, it can be seen from the methods of the Dragon City secret police?


    "In the past few decades, although the outside world has been ignoring and even discriminating against us, after all, it has not crossed the bottom line and rushed into the Leprosy Village to start the killing.


    "However, today, these secret policemen in Longcheng do not hesitate to pay the price and do whatever they can. It seems that as long as they can kill a wanted criminal, it doesn''t matter if a hundred leper villagers are buried.


    "Such a cruel act is obviously not a front-line commander who can decide, but a decision from a higher level.


    "If you think about it, you can know that humans and monsters are now engaged in a fate-determining battle outside of Dragon City, while monsters have ambushed an extraordinary soldier in the depths of the nest city. In order to prevent this extraordinary soldier from functioning, the Dragon City executives must Threw a punch and smashed it completely.


    "So, these Dragon City secret police behaved so arrogant, cruel and impatient, they must have been instructed by a higher level.


    "In this battle, Dragon City must win at all costs, and our Leprosy Village, obviously, is this''price'' at all costs!"


    "enough."


    Seeing that Zhang Tie became more excited as he spoke, his two arms really waved like a meteor hammer, and the wild wolf coldly interrupted him, "Of course I know that Leprosy Village is about to become a decisive battle between monsters and Dragon City secret police. The villagers continue to stay here. There will be no place to bury, but for decades, the relationship between Leprosy Village and Chaocheng has been the relationship between the well water and the river water. Although a small number of villagers left Leprosy Village and went to Chaocheng to discuss life, tens of thousands of villagers together Gushing out of Leprosy Village, the movement is so loud that it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the Chaocheng gang."


    "Life is at stake, are we still afraid that these gangs that have been oppressing us will fail?"


    Zhang Tie said angrily, "We don''t want to occupy the magpie''s nest and occupy the entire nest city. It''s just that the Leprosy Village is about to face a big fire, and we are forced to flee. Can we not take refuge outside?


    "After all, we are also from Longcheng. Why can''t we go out? Who is qualified to lock us in this mortal place and let us be buried with the monster!"


    "Calm down, strong arm."


    Seeing the flames not far away, the wolf��s own eyes were gradually stained with blood. He took a deep breath and said, ��You know, I hate those who directly oppress us more than anyone else. Chaocheng gang, and the super business that exploited us.


    "It''s just that the power of Leprosy Village is far less than that of monsters or super enterprises.


    "In order to keep as many villagers as possible, it is not a last resort. It is impossible for us to completely tear our skins with the Chaocheng gang and the super enterprises behind them.


    "Listen to me, go down and organize the villagers to go to Heiyixiang to rescue and control the fire. Half an hour ago, I had let''Pearl'' cross the boundary bridge to talk to the Chaocheng gang, hoping they could let go of a way out. , And cleared an area, let the leprosy villagers go out for a while, counting the time, Pearl should be back."


    "I am back."


    Behind the two, a hoarse female voice sounded, unspeakable depression and exhaustion.


    The two turned their heads and saw a woman with a slender figure and a bright and moving face, who did not seem to have the slightest mutation.


    However, when she took off her hood, a third eye appeared on her forehead.


    This eye does not distinguish between white eyes and pupils.


    Just like a white and flawless pearl, glowing with mysterious light.


    She is another capable officer of the wild wolf, "Pearl" Baishan.


    "How about, Pearl?"


    Zhang Tie hurriedly asked, "What did the Chaocheng gang say, do they agree to clear an area and let the leprosy villagers go out for shelter temporarily?"


    "do not know."


    Bai Shan shook her head with a serious face, "I didn''t see the person in charge of the Chaocheng gang, they wouldn''t let me pass the boundary bridge at all."


    "what!"


    Both Wild Wolf and Zhang Tie were stunned, "This is impossible. Although ordinary villagers rarely go out, we are the Wild Wolf gang. We accept orders for special weapons processing from the Chaocheng Gang and help them do all kinds of dirty work. Live, the relationship is very close. Many middle and high-level gangs know us and know you!"


    "I haven''t seen a single middle-level gang member I know."


    Bai Shan frowned, "When I arrived at the border bridge, the armed forces belonging to the Chaocheng gang were digging trenches outside, building barricades, pulling in a large number of spider chariots and rune crabs, and setting up a large number of rocket launchers and anti-aircraft machine guns on the commanding heights. The battlefield surrounded the entire Leprosy Village.


    "They are fully armed, as if they are facing a big enemy, everyone is wearing power armor, I can''t see their appearance at all.


    "I stated my identity and wanted to cross the boundary bridge and find the leader over there as a special envoy of the wolf gang, but they ignored what I said and shot directly at my feet as a warning, and even threatened to include Leprosy Village. The entire Golden Tooth Nest City has entered the highest alert and fully fortified state.


    "Under the state of full fortification, everyone must stick to their combat positions. Whoever dares to leave their posts without authorization is to shrink back from the battle. They have the right to enforce the strictest sanctions."


    "This����"


    Zhang Tie stared, furious, "What the **** does this mean!"


    "I''m probably afraid that the monster and its minions will carry a large number of magic capsules, mix with the leper villagers, sneak out, and spread the chaos to the entire Golden Tooth Nest City?"


    Bai Shan sighed, "Now the chaos is only confined to Leprosy Village. As long as you guard firmly and don''t let anyone leave here, you can maintain the order of the Chaocheng City. If I am the leader of the Chaocheng Gang, I will also That''s it."


    "What about us?"


    Zhang Tie angrily turned back and laughed, "Should we die for the benefit of the Chaocheng gang?"


    "Pearl, something else?"


    The wild wolf watched his words and looks, but he saw the clues between Baishan''s eyebrows and eyes, "Anything else?"


    Bai Shan hesitated to speak but stopped.


    The pearly third eye dimmed.


    "What''s the matter, Pearl?"


    Zhang Tie glared, "The situation is already terrible, what else can you do to hesitate? What else happened? Tell me!"


    "Wild wolf, I received a message on my way back, you must calm down."


    Bai Shan hesitated for a while, sighed, and said, "Someone saw...Miss Mulian...maybe...also killed."


    "Crack! Crack!"


    From the moment Zhuo Li stands on the rooftop, the wolf has always remained calm.


    Whether he received the news of the murder of the old village chief, or the successive explosions and fires, or he heard that a monster with high intelligence was dormant in the village of Leprosy.


    Up to this moment, hearing the news that Su Mulian might have been killed, he finally lost his mental defense line. Explosive power gushed out through his feet, exploding the roof into criss-cross, shocking cracks.

 Chapter 532： Lead the snake out of the hole

    "Are you sure?"


    The fur all over the wolf exploded, and even the fangs at the corners of his mouth were sharper and more ferocious than a moment ago. His eyes almost seeped red blood, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t see Miss Mulian''s body, but someone reportedly saw it."


    Bai Shan said, "After the big explosion, Miss Mulian rushed to set up a medical tent near the ruins to rescue the wounded on the spot.


    "But the explosion triggered a chain reaction. The second explosion and the second collapse continued one after another. The spar coupled with the insufficient reaction of chemical substances and emitted a highly toxic mist, which made the environment around the ruins extremely harsh, although Miss Mulian Has magical healing powers, but if you breathe in too much flame and poisonous mist, your organs will fail.


    "In addition, someone saw the famous murderer''Tsunami'' on the Superfantasy Bounty Wanted list, Wan Chaiyun rushing around the ruins, and behind him, a team of Dragon City secret police in power armor was chasing after him. Reluctant to give up, both sides ran rampage, not caring about the lives of innocent passers-by.


    "Perhaps, they fought, causing more serious explosions and collapses, and accidentally...injured Miss Mulian."


    "Wild wolf, Pearl is right."


    Zhang Tie said solemnly, "After learning about the murder of the old village chief, I sent someone to find Miss Mulian as soon as possible, and agreed that once I found Miss Mulian, I would immediately send a signal to the sky.


    "But they have been looking for it for a long time, and they haven''t fired a flare.


    "It stands to reason that Miss Mulian erected a medical tent, raised the Mulian flag, and gathered countless wounded. It shouldn''t be difficult to find.


    "Could it be that she really..."


    The wolf took a deep breath.


    A "crackling" popping sound came from the body.


    It seems that the bones are growing abnormally, about to tear the flesh and blood, poking out of the body in the form of a bone battle armor.


    "To see people alive? To see dead bodies."


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Wild Wolf, the question now is not whether Miss Mulian is really dead, but? News of her death has spread."


    Bai Shan said? "You should know the position of Miss Mulian in the hearts of the villagers better than anyone? Many villagers of the older generation treat her as their own daughter, and in the eyes of many children and teenagers, she is simply It is the goddess of salvation.


    "The death of the old village chief? It has made countless villagers out of anger.


    "Now? Everyone knows the death of Ms. Mulian, just like knowing the death of his beloved daughter or the goddess he admired-whether she died in an accident or not, all the villagers were furious.


    "What the **** are the authorities doing? After the northern offensive has been completely won? Didn''t Dragon City claim to have entered a strategic counter-offensive? Victory? Isn''t it expanding? Aren''t the Transcendents and the Red Dragon Army claiming to be very powerful? Don��t care about us? Why is Leprosy Village facing the disaster? The outside world has not come to help us? Are we not Longcheng citizens? Haven��t we ever contributed to the advancement of Longcheng, are we destined to be destined to be Treat it as an abandoned child?


    "On the way back, I heard many villagers, full of anger, throwing such cross-examinations.


    "Also? When I went to Jieqiao just now? I found that many villagers wanted to cross the trash river? To escape outside? They were driven back by the gang stationed on the other side of the river.


    "It can be seen that the people in these gangs are also very nervous, lest they escape from Leprosy Village? They are all puppets carrying zombie viruses, bloodstained flower spores, magic capsules, and even brainwashed monsters.


    "For the time being, there are not many people running out. The Chaocheng gang can still control the situation, so they used their fists and swords to drive the villagers back.


    "But I am very worried that as the fire gets bigger and the news of the death of the old village head and Miss Mulian reaches every pair of ears, there will soon be more and more villagers running out desperately.


    "The garbage river that separates Leprosy Village from the outside world is only seven or eight meters wide and can''t stop people at all.


    "At that time, the people in the gang stationed on the other side of the river will definitely become more nervous, a little wiping off their guns, and when their heavy weapons begin to fire indiscriminately, everything is irreversible!"


    "Wild wolf, the meaning of pearl is what I mean."


    Zhang Tie shook his fist fiercely and said, "We have no malice towards the outside world, but we can''t just watch the outside world seize the commanding heights and deploy deadly firepower to kill us at any time!"


    "You are right."


    The wild wolf gritted his teeth and said, "I have to talk to the chiefs of the Dragon City secret police to find out what the survival committee''s attitude towards Leprosy Village is��Is it hoped that we can grit our teeth for a while, or really treat us as abandoned Son, even, it is determined that the entire Leprosy Village is''contaminated'' by monsters, and all monsters, viruses, wanted criminals, Shenbian capsules and everything in Leprosy Village must be erased!"


    "Speaking of this..."


    Bai Shan showed a very weird expression and said in confusion, "I just saw that the secret police in Dragon City wearing power armor seemed to have hurriedly flew away outside the village of Leprosy."


    "what!"


    The wolf and Zhang Tie looked at each other, then looked far away, scanning the entire Leprosy Village.


    Sure enough, there was a fight between the secret police of Longcheng and the wanted criminal a moment ago. The two sides were like a combination of a main battle tank and a supersonic fighter, shaking the whole village of Leprosy.


    But I don''t know when, the roar of the power armor of the "Dragon City Secret Police" disappeared!


    "not good!"


    Zhang Tie''s eyes widened and he cried out strangely, "It must be that the secret police of Longcheng lost too many manpower in the cruel street fighting, unable to pull out the monsters and their puppets one by one, so he chose to evacuate temporarily.


    "When they make a comeback, they will definitely carry weapons of mass destruction, and bring monsters and minions to the entire Leper Village, all in one pot!"


    "Wild wolf!"


    Zhang Tie and Bai Shan, the right and left arms of the two wild wolves stepped forward at the same time, looking at him with piercing eyes, "You can''t hesitate any more, you must act decisively and find a way out for the leper villagers!"


    The wild wolf licked its sharp fangs.


    The strength was a little out of control, and the teeth cut a long and narrow wound on the tongue.


    The smelly blood spread on the tip of the tongue, and it seemed to spread deep in his eyes.


    The wolf took a deep breath and was about to issue an order.


    Suddenly, he was slightly startled, and looked at the periphery of the factory not far away with some confusion.


    "what is that?"


    The wild wolf pointed outside the fence of the special weapons factory and asked the two generals of the wild wolf gang.


    Zhang Tie and Bai Shan looked at each other, and they were also confused.


    The three saw a group of fireworks.


    A group of colorful, crackling, and numerous sparkling fireworks.


    There are no fireworks in Leprosy Village.


    Leprosy villagers who are exhausted just to survive are not qualified to have such a luxury hobby as fireworks.


    Even if someone gets fireworks from outside, at this moment, absolutely, definitely not the time to set off.


    What''s more, this group of particularly bright, shining, long-lasting flames in mid-air is not like ordinary fireworks, but rather like a master who is well versed in the nature of monsters and spar materials, made with special materials.


    It ignited in front of the wild wolf, as if beckoning to the wild wolf, telling him: "I am here, come find me!"


    The eyes of the wild wolf flashed.


    He jumped directly from the tens of meters high rooftop and rushed towards the place where the fireworks were lit.


    Zhang Tie and Bai Shan didn''t have time to stop them, they looked at each other and jumped directly out of the air.


    When they landed, the wolf was already like an eagle catching a chick, slipping a young boy''s neck, grabbed him back to the factory compound, and threw him in the corner.


    The wild wolf looked at this young man with a silver left eye and a sharp fang like his own.


    "Brother Wild Wolf?"


    The boy was thrown around by him, but despite the pain, he cried out in excitement, "It really is you, the legendary wolf brother, great, Miss Mulian is saved!"


    Zhang Tie and Bai Shan were surprised at the same time.


    The wolf''s eyes gleamed even more, and half step forward, he chopped his hand to grab the boy again, and said in a deep voice, "What are you talking about, who are you, know where Miss Mulian is?"


    "My name is Aji, and I ganged up with Mr. Feng. That''s Feng Sanzhi. It''s a pity that he went back to his hometown to sell salted duck eggs and was smashed into meatloaf by the ruins!"


    Aji replied like a gun, "I was lucky, and escaped dangerously and dangerously. On the way to escape, I met Miss Mulian. She asked me to come to you, Brother Wild Wolf!"


    "Make it clear, what is Miss Mulian doing now, why can''t she come in person, but ask you to come to me?" The wolf said excitedly.


    "Miss Mulian was injured. She seemed to have treated too many villagers in one breath. She was also affected by the explosion. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t know what was going on. I only knew that she was badly injured and couldn''t walk at all."


    Aji said seriously, "However, I was once rescued by Miss Mulian and knew that she was the kindest person in our village. Now that she needs help, I will never sit idly by, so I just patted my chest and Miss Mulian said..."


    "Okay, save the rest and speak slowly, first tell me where is Miss Mulian!"


    The wolf heard that Su Mulian was still alive, but she was seriously injured and unable to move, so she was naturally anxious.


    "This one����"


    Aji''s eyes rolled around, and he stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" The wolf narrowed his eyes.


    Aji craned his neck and moved as close to the ears of the wolf as possible. Using a voice that only the wolf, Zhang Tie and Bai Shan could hear, he whispered: "Brother Wild Wolf, Miss Mulian asked me. Can tell you, and listen to the person you trust most.


    "Miss Mulian said that she did not have an accident, but was deliberately attacked.


    "Also, she has discovered the enemy''s big conspiracy, so you must not believe too much in those guys who call themselves the''Dragon City Secret Police''.


    "Now, except for you, she doesn''t believe anyone, and she doesn''t dare to show her face in the street. She can only hide her secretly, and wait for you to bring the team of the wild wolf gang to the rescue. Then, she will learn the truth about her personally. Let me tell you."

 Chapter 533： The dying Meng Chao

    The wolf, Zhang Tie and Bai Shan were all surprised.


    The three of them were in deep thought, their faces uncertain.


    "Where is Miss Mulian?"


    The wolf said solemnly, "Don''t be afraid, we will save her immediately."


    "There is a weapon shop on Razor Street, which specializes in making all kinds of poisoned daggers. It is very famous in the village of Leprosy."


    Aji said, "Miss Mulian just followed the manhole cover in front of the weapon shop and climbed to the underground space. She was seriously injured. She is not far away, should she be nearby?"


    The wolf, Zhang Tie and Bai Shan looked at each other, and immediately said, "Call Master, we will rescue Miss Mulian now!"


    "and many more."


    Zhang Tie looked at Aji up and down, frowning, "I always feel that this little devil has brows and squirrels, not like a good person, a wild wolf, and beware of weirdness. Why should I take someone to investigate first?"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Aji seemed to have been greatly insulted, jumped up, patted his chest and said, "I, I, Aji, although I am following Boss Feng, usually do things about stealing dogs, but Mulian Miss is my most respected goddess, how could I make fun of her life! Big Brother Wild Wolf, believe me, I did not lie to you, Miss Mulian is really on Razor Street, under the dagger shop, please go and save Let her, otherwise, it''s too late!"


    Bai Shan pondered for a moment and cautiously said: "Wild Wolf, Miss Mulian is definitely going to save. Putting aside your relationship with her, from the perspective of stabilizing the emotions of all the villagers, we must do our best to rescue her. .


    "But Zhang Tie''s concerns also have some truth. The environment in Leprosy Village is extremely complicated now? The old village chief is dead? Miss Mulian''s life or death is uncertain? You are the backbone of everyone. If there is another accident, there will be no leader in Leprosy Village. It''s over.


    "I know? You must not rest assured, you must rush to the rescue yourself.


    "Then, at least bring more manpower? Bring all the heavy equipment? Just in case."


    The wolf pondered for a moment? Adopted Bai Shan''s suggestion.


    He carefully selected dozens of masters in the wild wolf gang? They all wore the second-hand power armor that they accumulated so easily? He also brought "strong arms" Zhang Tie and "Pearl" Bai Shan? In Aji''s Under the guidance, hurried to Razor Street.


    It took a lot of time to select the elite and fully armed. When they arrived at Razor Street, half an hour had passed.


    As soon as I reached the end of the street? I heard a deafening explosion at the end of the street? Almost half of the street collapsed.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of the three of them changed drastically? "Is it the underground spiritual energy pipeline and sewer? There was an explosion!"


    It��s not far from the ruins where the mega spar bomb exploded earlier.


    The surrounding smoke was filled with smoke, the flames were steaming, and the poisonous gas danced like the tentacles of the beasts of the doomsday.


    The underground fire continues to spread? It is not surprising that the aura pipes and sewers are detonated.


    "Miss Mulian!"


    Aji screamed, his face pale.


    The wild wolf couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurriedly joined Zhang Tie, Bai Shan and the wild wolf to help the crowd, plunged into the smoky ruins, searching and groping in the dark.


    The underground passages of Leprosy Village are intricate, like a three-dimensional spider web.


    Even if the native villagers are not paying attention, it is easy to get lost in them.


    What''s more, now the upper and lower layers of space have been bombed into a mess, and the ruins and broken walls have distorted the original space.


    There was also smoke that was as strong as ink, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Even if they carry super-powered searchlights, they can only illuminate their fingers.


    Far away, the light was swallowed by darkness.


    Everyone searched separately, and the distance between each other got farther and farther.


    Except for Aji, who has been dragged by the wild wolf, Zhang Tie and Bai Shan, both "Strong Arm" and "Pearl" Bai Shan, unknowingly broke away from the large group and marched alone in the dark.


    At this time, "Pearl" Bai Shan suddenly heard a faint groan from under her feet.


    She squinted her eyes and carefully distinguished the location of the moaning sound.


    Afterwards, bending over, passing through a collapsed beam, got into the triangular space formed by the collapse of two walls, and jumped off the broken staircase.


    Looking back, it was black and black, neither could I see the searchlights of the wolf and others, nor could I hear their voices.


    Of course, the wild wolf would not hear her voice.


    Bai Shan only scanned the surrounding area.


    And in the corner of the collapse, I found a guy who was crushed by the ruins, **** and dying.


    However, judging from the weak moan, this is not Miss Mulian, but a man.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Shan stepped forward, using the light of the searchlight to carefully observe the shocking wound on the man''s body.


    Broken bones tore skin and flesh, blood flowing all over the floor, heartbeat and breathing are weak and disordered, this man seems to be dead soon.


    "help me����"


    The man said weakly, "My name is Meng Chao, I am a good man, help me inform the Wild Wolf Gang..."


    "Meng Chao?"


    Bai Shan said, "I have heard your name, I am a member of the Wild Wolf Gang."


    With that, she put Meng Chao''s wrist on her, carefully sensing his pulse and the strength of life''s magnetic field.


    "Great, save me, I was attacked."


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, his eyes glowing with hope, "Give me a medical medicine, I need medical medicine!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you an injection right away."


    Bai Shan said, "However, our wild wolf helped here. It was Miss Mulian, the granddaughter of the old village chief. She was seriously injured and should be hiding nearby. Why are you here too?"


    "Miss Mulian..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes dimmed suddenly, his eyes dodged, as if he did not dare to face Bai Shan. After a long silence, he said slumped, "I have been with Miss Mulian just now. I, I want to save her, but..."


    "but what!"


    Bai Shan squeezed Meng Chao''s wrists all at once, and put five fingers like red iron chopsticks into the tofu, almost crushing Meng Chao''s wrist bones. She raised her voice, "Where is Miss Mulian!"


    "Right, right here." Meng Chao trembled.


    He closed his eyes tightly and his expression was painful and upset.


    Bai Shan cast the beam of the searchlight to the other side of the ruins that held down Meng Chao.


    In the fragmented reinforced concrete, half of the charred body was found.


    It looks like it was first swallowed by a fire ignited by spar and chemicals.


    It was blasted beyond recognition by the shock wave of the explosion and collapse.


    There was no way to tell what Miss Mulian looked like when she was alive.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bai Shan was stunned for a long time, then suddenly furious, smashing a piece of reinforced concrete heavily, and the third eye on her forehead burst out with a ghostly light.


    She said viciously, "This is not Miss Mulian, say, where is the real Miss Mulian!"


    Meng Chao''s bloodstained face couldn''t hide his surprise and confusion. He murmured: "Me too, I also hope that this is not the real Miss Mulian. After all, the whole thing became more chaotic when she died.


    "However, I don''t know why this is happening. We are hiding here, obviously very secretive.


    "I only know that Miss Mulian''s death was not an accident. It was not a series of explosions and collapses caused by flowing fire at all. It was done by monsters and those who claimed to be the Secret Police of Dragon City!


    "Those guys are not the real Dragon City secret police, believe me, they are all puppets of monsters, you must believe me!"


    He seemed to be in dying delirium, waving his weirdly twisted arms wildly.


    With the light of the searchlight, Bai Shan saw that there was something in his hand.


    It is a half-burnt wooden bracelet.


    The half that is not charred is engraved with half a circle of budding manglietia.


    Bai Shan knew that this was the sixteenth birthday present from the wild wolf to Miss Mulian.


    Since that day, it has been worn by Miss Mulian on her wrist.


    "Help me inform the wild wolf that the monster has a big conspiracy..."


    Meng Chao lost his eyes and murmured, "Miss Mulian told me everything she knows, plus what I know...Hurry up...tell the wild wolf, otherwise, it''s too late..."


    Bai Shan grabbed Meng Chao Ranwu''s wrist and took off the charred wooden bracelet.


    After weighing it in her hand, she put the wooden bracelet into her arms, and took out another thing from her arms calmly.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will give you a medical injection first, and then bring the wolf to rescue you." She whispered to Meng Chao''s ear.


    Afterwards, softly and secretly, he slowly stabbed a large embroidered needle-like dagger towards Meng Chao''s heart.


    Just when the dagger pierced Meng Chao''s heart for half an inch.


    Meng Chao woke up as if he had been stimulated by an electric current, his muscles all over his body suddenly shrank, making a strange cry.


    He seemed to be stimulated by a strong desire to survive, squeezing out the last strength from the deepest part of the cell, and dying to struggle fiercely.


    Bai Shan frowned slightly, trying to exert her strength.


    Unexpectedly, this ruin was originally extremely unstable. There were crumbling walls everywhere. Meng Chao was dying to struggle and set off a chain reaction. With a "crash", a large area of ??fragmented reinforced concrete collapsed over Bai Shan''s head.


    Bai Shan''s eyes were suddenly covered by dust.


    Had to dodge the attack of reinforced concrete.


    Finally the dust settled.


    Meng Chao, who seemed to be **** and dying, his lower body was crushed by the ruined walls, unable to move, unexpectedly somehow, magically broke free from the shackles, and from nowhere, a new power came out, and he crawled and fled. The deeper part of the ruined wall.

 Chapter 534： Resurrected

    Bai Shan''s brain "buzzed".


    Before she could think, she instinctively followed up with her dagger.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao seemed to have his last breath left, but he jumped up and down, rushing from left to right, dying to death, no matter what.


    Several times, Bai Shan''s dagger had severely cut his skin.


    But in addition to making his vague flesh and blood become more vague, it can''t stop this loach-like monster from jumping around.


    The surrounding environment is also against her.


    As Meng Chao ran, he crashed into the crumbling walls in the ruins.


    The ruins continued to collapse, either bewildering Bai Shan''s eyes or blocking her path.


    She watched Meng Chao wiggling his **** beside a wall, but couldn''t jump on it, and stabbed her heart happily.


    After just five minutes of chasing and fleeing, Bai Shan was impetuous, her eyes were completely covered by blood, and there was only one thought left in her mind, she must kill this guy, otherwise, everything is over!


    Fortunately, no matter how agile Meng Chao was, the blood spewing from the wound left a dripping blood path in the ruins.


    Even if he was missing again and again, Bai Shan could catch up with him again and again just by smelling the pungent smell of blood.


    Moreover, Meng Chao finally came to the brink of exhaustion.


    As he drilled through the ruins, he was scratched by sharp steel bars and gravel, his wounds became more terrifying, and his crawling speed became slower and slower.


    Finally, Bai Shan caught up with Meng Chao.


    In front of the two of them, there stood a black wall.


    This is a dead end.


    Meng Chao looked desperate and screamed, struggling to hit the wall.


    Bai Shan gave a cold snort, and the dagger turned into white lightning, piercing Meng Chao''s heart straight from behind.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao let out a scream, his dagger firmly nailed behind his back.


    "Wow!"


    He threw himself on the wall.


    However, this wall had long been blasted crisply by the shock wave generated by the explosion of the underground spiritual energy, and under his full impact, it was actually torn apart.


    Meng Chao suddenly fell into the space behind the wall.


    And the space behind the wall? There were seven or eight pillars of light, all of which shot towards Bai Shan.


    Bai Shan squinted her eyes and saw the wild wolf, Zhang Tie, Aji and four or five wild wolf gangs? The faces of uncertainty.


    The corners of her eyes twitched? Her complexion was as usual? Her mind turned around, quickly thinking about reasonable explanations.


    Meng Chao threw himself motionless at the feet of the wild wolf.


    Behind his back near the heart, there was a dagger of Bai Shan stuck in it.


    The wolf looked at Baishan? Look at Meng Chao again? Kneeling on one knee, stretched out two fingers, and pressed Meng Chao''s carotid artery? Silently counted a few seconds.


    He carefully inspected the wound pierced by the dagger again? He shook his head? Doubtfully said: "Dead? Bai Shan? What happened? Who is he, why is he here, why did you kill him?"


    "����I do not know."


    Bai Shan was silent for a moment, with a strong sadness on her face, sobbing? "I only know that this guy killed Miss Mulian."


    "what!"


    Everyone jumped up.


    Aji jumped especially high.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" The wolf''s voice trembled? I couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    "...Yes? I saw it with my own eyes."


    Bai Shan took a deep breath? She trembled, "After searching separately with you, I accidentally heard a very faint cry for help? Like Miss Mulian''s voice.


    "When I followed the sound, I found Miss Mulian, who was severely burned, was leaning against a corner deep underground, and this guy seemed to find that Miss Mulian was not dead and was about to make a repair.


    "I didn''t think about it, I wanted to step forward to save people.


    "But this guy is very insidious. Seeing me appear, he threw a grenade and completely blasted the corner where Miss Mulian was in ruins. Miss Mulian was blown to pieces by him and buried by the ruins, which must be cut off from life.


    "I, I didn''t have time to save Miss Mulian, but at the last minute, I snatched this thing back."


    She spread out her palms and passed Su Mulian''s bracelet.


    The wild wolf tremblingly took the bracelet.


    This wooden bracelet that he polished by himself is obviously light and weightless.


    But this tough guy made of steel and iron seemed to be unable to hold it, and he could barely hold it with two hands.


    "You, Bai Shan, do you really see clearly that the person this guy killed was Miss Mulian?" The wolf''s voice instantly became hoarse.


    Bai Shan hesitated.


    "Yes."


    She concluded, "At that time, half of Miss Mulian''s face was burnt to blood, but the remaining half of her face was still clean. My searchlight swept over and just reached her facial features. I could see very clearly that it was indeed Miss Mulian who was seriously injured."


    "She, she was blown to pieces by this guy and buried deep under the reinforced concrete?" The wild wolf closed his eyes, seemingly unable to imagine such a cruel scene.


    But the tightly clenched fists made a "squeak" sound, and white smoke came out of the palms, as if holding two red soldering irons, but it showed that his inner anger had reached the edge of bursting.


    "Wild wolf, don''t ask so much."


    Bai Shan sighed and said, "Believe me, Miss Mulian died without the slightest pain, and as long as we survive the current difficulties, one day we will be able to retrieve her remains and give her eternal peace.


    "The dead are dead, and the important thing is those who are still alive. Whether the old village head or Miss Mulian, we and all the Leprosy villagers are regarded as their families. I believe they are alive in the sky, and I hope you can cheer up. , Lead all the''family members'' to make a way out!"


    "Yes, I really want to cheer up and make a way out."


    The wild wolf opened his eyes, and the thousands of bloodshot roots in the depths of his eyes were torn apart. He said coldly, "But who is this guy and who instructed him to kill Miss Mulian?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Bai Shan groaned, "Give me some time, and I will definitely be able to find out the identity of this guy. When that happens, the messenger and conspiracy behind him will be revealed!"


    "...It seems that the entire conspiracy is indeed revealed."


    The wild wolf sighed long and long.


    Gaze deeply into Bai Shan''s gaze, revealing sadness and disappointment that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    Zhang Tie, Aji, and the wild wolf gang all stared at Bai Shan with very strange gazes.


    Zhang Tie''s arms were bloodshot, and the murderous intent shot from his pores became stronger and stronger.


    When Bai Shan was talking to the wild wolf just now, he was already with the wild wolf gang, quietly scattered around Bai Shan, sealing her angle and route in every direction.


    Obviously there was a flowing fire burning not far away.


    Bai Shan felt that the temperature of the underground space had dropped dozens of degrees.


    As if he was locked in a cold storage.


    Or an ancient tomb deep in the ice.


    She took a half step back and stammered: "Wild wolf, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The wild wolf approached half a step, and his beast-like killing intent firmly locked on his right arm, "Bai Shan, why lie to me?"


    "I do not have!"


    Bai Shan still didn''t understand what went wrong, her blinking gaze moved left and right, and finally locked on Aji, who was wicked eyebrows, her eyes widened and she said sharply, "Wild wolf, whatever this kid said, it''s fake. , You have no reason to believe in this unknown boy, but you don��t believe in your childhood sweetheart!"


    "Yes, "Pearl" Baishan, you, me, and "Strong Arm" Zhang Tie, we all grew up together, childhood friends."


    With blood and tears rolling in the eyes of the wild wolf, his expression became more and more sad, "So, I really don''t understand, why, you are lying to me!"


    "I--"


    Bai Shan still wanted to distinguish, and suddenly heard a string of weird coughs.


    Her voice stopped abruptly.


    Including the pearl-like eyes in the center of the eyebrows, the three eyeballs almost burst out of the eye sockets at the same time.


    She saw an incredible, nightmarish picture.


    At the feet of the wild wolf, she was smeared with a poisonous dagger that saw the blood in his throat, and Meng Chao, who pierced his heart with a knife, convulsed like a corpse, and coughed.


    Then, his bones made a series of "cracking" explosions, and the broken reinforced concrete, smashed weirdly twisted limbs, actually reset one after another, as they were before.


    While coughing lightly, he slowly fiddled with his wounds, and actually "tear" a series of seemingly fatal, shocking wounds from his body!


    Bai Shan was dumbfounded.


    After seeing Meng Chao tearing wounds from his body, his flesh and blood was renewed.


    His skin was glowing with a metallic luster, and his high bulging muscles contained explosive power. He was as healthy as a hungry cheetah!


    When Meng Chao was holding the medical gel in both hands, washing off all the blood on his face, revealing his true face, Bai Shan''s fierce gaze almost made Bai Shan not dare to look directly. There was no such thing as "wounded and dying"?


    "Dang!"


    The poisoned dagger that was tightly clamped by him under his control of the back muscles and bones fell to the ground.


    Bai Shan''s heart also seemed to land with a dagger.


    Meng Chao grinned, showing white and sharp teeth.


    He stretched out a finger to Bai Shan and said seriously: "Give you another chance, did you really see me killing Miss Mulian?"


    In Bai Shan''s mind, thunder seemed to flash.


    Her thinking was completely messed up, she just struggled subconsciously: "Wild wolf, believe me, I really saw him kill Miss Mulian, and then I chased him. As for what he told me to tell you I don��t know anything about nonsense, and you must never believe it!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the temperature of the underground space dropped a few degrees.


    Everyone looked at Bai Shan''s eyes, becoming more and more weird.


    Aggie couldn''t even stretch himself, "chuckling" out loud.


    "Wh, how?" Bai Shan had an inexplicable hunch again.


    Then, she saw an even more incredible picture of Meng Chao "resurrecting from the dead".


    In the darkness behind the wild wolf, Su Mulian''s slightly pale face emerged, and there was indescribable sadness and indifference in Bai Shan''s eyes.

 Chapter 535： The truth is out

    Bai Shan understood completely.


    She opened her mouth, but the excuse she wanted to say made her feel pale and weak.


    Looking back, the black passage has been completely buried by the collapsed ruins.


    She was on a dead end, with nowhere to escape.


    He could only lean on a crooked wall, staring at Meng Chao in a daze.


    "You suspected me from the first moment."


    Bai Shan''s face was as gray as death, and she couldn''t see any upset, but she was deeply puzzled, "Why?"


    "From the moment we entered Leprosy Village, we have been led by the nose by the enemy, the fake Shenchang capsule refining factory, the real super giant spar bomb, and the identity exchange of hunter and prey. The secret police of Dragon City disguised as members of the Death Squad... a series of traps are impossible to guard against."


    Meng Chao calmly explained, "All this can only explain one thing, that is, the monster''s tentacles have penetrated into the high-levels of Leprosy Village, and can monitor and guide our every move.


    "And I learned that in recent years, Leprosy Village has gradually been managed by the Wild Wolf Gang. In addition to the old village chief, the Wild Wolf has become the most prestigious person in Leprosy Village, and possesses quite powerful force.


    "The monster wants to hide from the wild wolf''s eyes, get a lot of resources into Leprosy Village, secretly set up a Shenbian capsule refinery factory, and hide a large number of wanted criminals and former members of the death team. All need the help of the most trusted person around the wild wolf. .


    "The wild wolf has two right-hand men, one man and one martial artist. They are Zhang Tie and you, Pearl Baishan.


    "Among them, you are responsible for the intelligence work of the Wild Wolf Gang and the communication with the Chaocheng Gang. Compared with the number one Titan''Strong Arm'' Zhang Tie under the Wild Wolf''s command, you can play a greater role.


    "Of course, such suspicion alone is not enough for us to set up this game to test you? After all, there is only one chance to make a shot? If the monster is not buying you, but the''strong arm'' Zhang Tie, or another wild wolf Helping the public? Then our temptation? It becomes self-defeating and frightening the snake.


    "At exactly this time, Miss Mulian and I were chased by former members of the Death Squad? We used the intricate terrain under the ground and the invisible environment? To escape again? We also killed two of them.


    "In fact, there are so many people on the other side? If we can effectively communicate information? If we cooperate through the tactical data link, it should be able to intercept us.


    "Unfortunately, in order to cut off the communication between Leprosy Village and Chaocheng, Chaocheng and the outside world, the monster adopted the method of blocking interference on all channels? Paralyzed and cut off all communications.


    "So that? Not only is the information between the Leprosy villagers and the Chaocheng gang blocked? The information between the Chaocheng gang and the outside authorities is blocked.


    "Even the monster and its minions? The messages between minions and minions are blocked.


    "I had an idea and suddenly thought that I could just use the advantage of information asymmetry? to find out the real monster minions lurking beside the wild wolf.


    "Since you are the instigators of the conspiracy, you have long anticipated that all networks will be paralyzed. Then, you will definitely prepare a communication method that does not require the network, or even any modern, high-tech equipment, to directly transmit messages through physical contact. .


    "That''s why I asked Aji to come and tell you where Miss Mulian is.


    "And I followed Aji secretly, hiding in the dark, staring at everyone around the wolf, and observing whether you have released news to the outside world."


    "what!"


    Time is running out, and Meng Chao''s plan is not known to the wild wolf, Zhang Tie, and the wild wolf gang.


    They also knew that when Aji set off the fireworks, Meng Chao hid silently nearby.


    Wild Wolf, Zhang Tie and Bai Shan have gained extraordinary powers through genetic mutation, and they are all masters above the rank.


    But the three of them have never known Meng Chao''s existence.


    Unconsciously shocked at the moment, cold sweat was flowing.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bai Shan said with a hoarse voice, "The Wild Wolf Gang was heavily defensive, and it was even more on guard at the time. How could you sneak in quietly without being seen by us?"


    "As long as I don''t want to be seen, no one can see me. Even if I do, I will let him become invisible in the next second."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "I have locked a total of seven targets around the wild wolf. Okay, in fact, even the wild wolf is counted. There are eight in total. Of course, the focus is still on you, "Pearl" Baishan.


    "I pay close attention to whether these eight targets are in contact with more people, and whether the people who have been in contact with the targets leave the nest of the wolf gang as quickly as possible, and inform some people who shouldn''t exist."


    "I do not have."


    Bai Shan gritted her teeth and said, "Since this kid named''Aji'' appeared, I have always followed the wolf and stayed at every step. Even if I were to rectify the crowd, there were countless pairs of eyes looking at me. I couldn''t find someone to tell the news!"


    "Yes, you didn''t find a ��person�� to inform you, it was him."


    Meng Chao pulled out a mouse from behind, twisting his tail with two fingers.


    This is a mouse not much bigger than a thumb.


    There is no hair on the whole body, but there is a layer of Shar Pei-like wrinkled skin, plus a pair of incomplete ears, which looks very funny.


    However, the big eyes of ��Diyao�� turning wildly, constantly blooming with panic-stricken light, showed that it possesses higher intelligence than ordinary rat monsters.


    Two steel nails were implanted on both sides of its spine.


    On top of the steel nails, a small and exquisite metal cylinder is inlaid.


    Opening the cylinder, Meng Chao pulled out a small roll of paper that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and tightly wound.


    "Whether wired signals or wireless networks are communication methods invented by mankind in the last few hundred years."


    Meng Chao handed the mouse and the note to the wolf, staring at Bai Shan, and continued, "For thousands of years before the invention of the telephone and radio, humans have always used animals to transmit information through point-to-point physical contact. .


    "Although ancient and clumsy, it is quite reliable, isn''t it?


    "Naturally, in such a smoky environment, homing pigeons must not be used. The target is too big, too eye-catching, and it is easy to be confused by the black mist and poisonous smoke and fall from mid-air.


    "But using the biochemical technology of monster civilization to modulate some relatively smart snakes, insects, mice, and ants to act as small messengers, isn''t it the most convenient means of communication when the network is completely paralyzed?"


    Bai Shan looked at the little mouse in the hands of the wolf and wanted to take it, but knew that it would be useless to take it. Her expression was sullen and speechless.


    "I guess, this is the last means of communication the monster gives you. Under normal circumstances, it is not necessary to use it."


    Meng Chao smiled, "After all, your conspiracy seems to be seamless. If I hadn''t escaped from the big bang unexpectedly, and maintained more than 50% of the combat effectiveness, and also rescued Miss Mulian by chance, no one would know. The truth, your conspiracy, should be able to proceed smoothly and quickly.


    "Unfortunately, my existence has caused you to get stuck on the most critical point.


    "You can''t let Miss Mulian go on living.


    "As long as she is alive, the wild wolf will not be angry, nor will the order of Leprosy Village go out of control.


    "And now, Miss Mulian is not only alive, but also has an amazing secret about your conspiracy.


    "When you heard the news, you didn''t hesitate to hear the thunderbolt of the clear sky. Naturally, you want to hide Miss Mulian and inform the monster minions who are dormant in the dark so that they can **** in front of the wild wolf and rush to kill.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t count everything. You have a pair of eyes, staring at you in the dark. Just when you released this mouse, I found and intercepted it."


    Bai Shan''s lips trembled, and she reluctantly said, "But, why do you say that I released this mouse?"


    "Yes, it is difficult to prove that you put this mouse, including the handwriting on the note. I believe there is a huge difference from your usual handwriting. You can deny it. As long as there is 1% doubt, the wolf will not Maybe 100% believe me, an outsider, and not your childhood friend."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The key to breaking the game is not only to get you out, but to find irrefutable evidence.


    "So, we still need to act.


    "Your excuse is to ensure the safety of the wild wolf. You have mobilized a large number of manpower and fully armed, and it took a long time before you set off. In fact, you are delaying time and creating opportunities for the monsters to kill people.


    "I don''t know that the monster minions didn''t receive your note at all. All the time you procrastinated was to create opportunities for me to carefully arrange traps.


    "When you finally arrived late and walked to the end of Razor Street and heard an explosion coming from the end of the street, I believe you must have a sigh of relief in your heart, thinking that the monster minions have already succeeded.


    "As everyone knows, it was just that I detonated the spar bomb buried in the ground, creating underground ruins, and misleading your thoughts.


    "The next thing is very simple.


    "I am a reaper. I have seen thousands of weird wounds. Naturally, I can use the flesh and blood of monsters to simulate these wounds vividly.


    "As for the half-scorched corpse, it was a former member of the Death Squad who was killed by me. She was a female with a body similar to Miss Mulian.


    "The flame contaminated with spar powder and chemicals sticks to people, and naturally burns people beyond recognition.


    "In addition, I have counted all your thoughts, giving you the illusion that you are preconceived, and I showed Miss Mulian''s bracelet, you can''t and don''t have time to have the slightest doubt.


    "And when you found me, the real Miss Mulian also appeared from the dark, found the wolf and them and explained everything.


    "Afterwards, everyone is here, quietly waiting for your''performance''. I don''t need to say anything at all. As long as you play a dead body comfortably, you will be honest and take the initiative to explain everything.


    "The whole thing, that''s it. Now, what else do you want to defend yourself?"

 Chapter 536： Mother who turned into fireworks

    Meng Chao finished.


    The underground space ushered in deathly silence.


    After a long time, Bai Shan sighed faintly, and smiled bitterly: "If I don''t attack you, then you can''t grasp my handle."


    "impossible."


    Meng Chao said, "If I am unscathed, after weighing the pros and cons, you may choose to stand still and continue to forbear.


    "But I carefully pretended to be dying, as if I could kill with a single knife. How can you resist such a big temptation?


    "You know, you don''t know exactly what Miss Mulian said to me, and if I run into a wolf, you will tell him what.


    "In this case, the safest and seemingly most convenient option is to kill people."


    "Indeed, I can only kill people, but I shouldn''t be smart and tell the wolf that I saw you kill Miss Mulian with my own eyes."


    Bai Shan thought for a while, and said, "If I was a little more ambiguous, maybe I didn''t show my feet so quickly."


    "It''s impossible. If you didn''t see me killing Miss Mulian with your own eyes, why do you have to chase and kill the killer?"


    Meng Chao said, "Suppose you just accidentally ran into my sneaky and shameful activities underground, you should capture me alive, and torture a lot of information including Miss Mulian''s whereabouts, instead of inviting death. Kill.


    "Don''t worry, I have considered every detail. You can''t explain it clearly anyway."


    "..."


    Bai Shan sighed and smiled bitterly, "Meng Chao, Meng Chao, really deserves to be the most popular transcendent in the past two years. No wonder those people told me that this time the hunting team that went into the Leprosy Village and destroyed the Shenbian capsule refinery factory. The highest realm is Zhou Chong, the man-eating shark, but the most difficult thing is you, a newcomer to the heavens. Let me never underestimate you. If I see you, at all costs, Will kill you.


    "I did it? Unexpectedly, I still followed your way."


    Meng Chao''s eyes pierced and said: "Are you admitting that you are collaborating with the fierce bandits from outside--those who refined the magic capsule and pretended to be the secret policeman of Dragon City?"


    "This is the end of the matter? Do I admit it? Does it matter?" Bai Shan smiled sadly.


    "why?"


    The two eyeballs of the wild wolf? It was almost about to become two hot red spars. He took a heavy step, gritted his teeth and said? "Bai Shan? Why betray me, betray the wild wolf gang, betray the whole Leper Village? Do you know? Know? Behind those fierce bandits? It is very likely that there is a shadow of a monster!"


    "In the beginning? I don''t know."


    Bai Shan said quietly? "I guessed it later? But? It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    The wild wolf smiled in anger, "Bai Shan, we have known each other for decades, but it seems that I have only really seen you at this moment. So in your heart? Acting as a monster''s minion? It doesn''t matter. Thing?"


    "Then you come and tell me��"


    Bai Shan said calmly like a walking dead? "Why? We can''t be the minions of monsters? Even if the monsters completely occupy Dragon City, what does it matter?"


    "Monsters want to eat people. Once the monsters completely occupy the Dragon City? They will eat all the humans. Doesn''t it matter?" Meng Chao couldn''t help loudly.


    He really couldn''t understand Bai Shan''s thinking circuit.


    Or is it that the magical spiritual secret of the demon god''s "Vortex" has been so sophisticated that it can completely distort and shatter people''s logical thinking on the premise of perfectly keeping the surface calm and normal?


    "Yeah, the monster is going to eat people. It is swallowed by a blood basin full of fangs, and the flesh and bones are all ground to pieces. This method of death must not be very beautiful."


    Bai Shan smiled, cast a deep gaze on the wolf, and suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant question, "Wild wolf, do you remember my mother?"


    The wild wolf, Zhang Tie, Meng Chao, Aji, Miss Mulian, and the wild wolf gang all froze.


    Bai Shan''s face was dazed, her eyes out of focus, as if she had traveled through time and space, lost in long-lasting memories, she murmured, "My mother, like most of the parents in Leprosy Village, is in the underground workshop where special weapons are made. Work, dealing with monsters with high radiation, high pollution, high toxins and spar materials every day.


    "Because our eyebrows have a third eye that naturally grows, you can see light and colors that normal people can''t see, and can distinguish the subtle differences in the body fluids of different monsters at a glance, and screen out the most powerful acid and venom.


    "So, my mother was assigned to work in the poisoning workshop. Her task is to apply the extremely toxic body fluid of the monster into the rune grooves carved out on the weapons and ammunition to ensure that the application is even, and then repeated refining to the greatest extent Enhance the power of weapons.


    "This is a dangerous and painful job.


    "The stronger the venom and acid, the stronger the permeability. No matter how many layers of protective clothing or gloves are worn, the toxins will penetrate the molecular gap and invade the mother''s blood, muscles, nerves and bones.


    "What''s more, in order to ensure the quality of poisoning, the mother must ensure the flexibility of the fingers. Then she can''t wear the best protective, but also the thickest and awkward gloves.


    "Sometimes, when the workshop receives large orders with extremely high quality requirements, my mother doesn''t even wear gloves and embroiders with bare hands.


    "After years of hard work, toxins are constantly accumulating in my mother''s body, like hundreds of millions of tiny worms, completely decimating her.


    "Mom is a taciturn person. In other words, she has long been dying of the matter of''survival'', and has no interest in talking and laughing.


    "Since I can remember, there are only three kinds of sounds that my mother has heard most often-coughing, groaning, and banging the joints with a fist. Oh, there are four, and there are also the joints. The sound of''click, click, click''.


    "My mother told me that human joints are like mechanical gears. If they are rusty and can''t move, just knock them a few times, maybe it will be fine.


    "I was ignorant when I was a child. I really thought my mother was some kind of mechanical superman who could do everything.


    "It''s a pity that just relying on a hammer can''t completely remove the rust, and it''s impossible to make the rusty machinery shine as new.


    "No matter how desperately my mother coughs, groans, or hits the joints with her fists, her body will be irreparable, and her body will degenerate little by little.


    "Gradually, my mother''s teeth all fell out, and all the nerves of the dental pulp were exposed, even if she drank her saliva, she shed tears.


    "Later, my mother''s spine didn''t work anymore. Her waist continued to bend, bend a few more degrees every day, from a tall and fit woman to a lobster-like monster that stays all day long.


    "I was very afraid of such a mother, but she smiled and comforted me and said that it was okay. She also said that her current appearance is more convenient for her to work at the desk, continue to apply more weapons and apply more venom.


    "After a while, my mother''s eyes are gone.


    "Originally, the visual function of our third eye is more than 300% of that of ordinary people, and its vision, visual range, and ability to distinguish colors are better than many extraordinary people.


    "But working in a venom-fumigated environment for a long time, my mother��s three eyes have been severely eroded, as if they were covered with a pale film, and things are getting blurred. Even when walking at home, she often stumbles. All blue and purple.


    "It was because her body was extremely weak, and she couldn''t get enough food and medicine. At that time, Miss Mulian hadn''t grown up yet, and she could not awaken her magical healing ability. No one could help her mother relieve her pain. Not good, from cyan to purple, from purple to black, even if she is a mother, I think she is extremely ugly.


    "Finally, on the morning when her mother was completely blind, she opened her eyes wide for the last time, fumbling around and struggling to reach the underground workshop where she had worked all her life.


    "The next thing can be done without eyes.


    "Mom found a whole jar of monster venom used to smear swords and bullets, opened the lid, and drank it in one fell swoop.


    "Mom died just like this. Like countless leper villagers who couldn''t bear the torture, in the underground workshop where she worked, there were six uncles and aunts who chose to die like her that year.


    "This is really a bland story.


    "The only thing that impressed me was that when we cremated my mother, we found that her bones exuded the fluorescent color like mineral veins of spar, and even crackled, exploding colorful sparks, which was ugly when we were alive. My mother, died, turned into a beautiful firework.


    "It turns out that the deadly elements contained in the body fluids of various monsters and spar powder have long been stuffed with mother''s bones-in transcendent terms, mother''s bones can be called''spiritual bones'', right? Ha, haha!"


    Bai Shan twitched the corners of her mouth and let out a stern grin.


    "Bai Shan, I know that you have been suffering from the death of your aunt. For so many years, you have never gone out."


    The wolf said in a deep voice, "But what does it have to do with you becoming the minion of a monster?"


    "Since my mother turned into fireworks and died, I have been pondering two issues."


    Bai Shan''s three eyeballs were frozen, and she said in a daze, "First, wild wolf, do you think my mother is in the underground workshop day after day, year after year, being eroded by toxins and acid, and gradually eaten Empty flesh and blood, nerves, bones, and internal organs will eventually decay to death, which is more painful; or is it more painful to be eaten directly by a monster?"


    "This����"


    The wolf was silent.


    "If, in a few years or even decades, I didn''t see the possibility of changing the fate of my children before I died, and after a few years, they will still follow her footsteps, which is more painful, Then��"


    Bai Shan smiled and said, "Suppose at the very beginning, a monster sneaked into Leprosy Village and killed her mother in one bite, killing her in an instant. Isn''t it helping her to relieve her suffering?


    "If so, you say, you say, should I hate this monster, or should I thank this monster?"

 Chapter 537： Monster puzzle

    "Of course I hate this monster, because it is the monster that caused all this!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but refute loudly, "Because the monster mountain range surrounds the Dragon City, our space and resources are unprecedentedly strained, and the frontline does not need to consume a lot of war materials all the time, so that the lives of ordinary people have been miserable!


    "''Pearl'' Baishan, if you really want to avenge your mother''s misfortune, you should vent your anger on the monster. I don''t understand why you are willing to become incomparable. Wear the minions of the enemy of heaven!"


    "Yes, monsters are responsible for all this. Monsters are Dragon City''s pain, poverty, injustice... the root of all problems-the old village chief told us this too."


    Bai Shan smiled and said, "The children in Leprosy Village have always followed the old village chief��s indoctrination. He said that humans and monsters are engaged in a protracted war. This war consumes most of the resources, so much so that all Dragon City people Are suffering.


    "Not only are we leprosy villagers suffering, most of the residents in Chaocheng have a bad life, and the ordinary citizens outside are also the same. Perhaps there are a few transcendents whose living conditions are slightly better, but they risked their lives. In exchange for killing monsters.


    "Survival is originally so difficult. We can only grit our teeth and endure. One day, humans will completely wipe out the monsters. At that time, it will be a good day that will never be enjoyed.


    "Originally, all the children believed the old village chief''s words very much.


    "After all, he is also suffering with us. He hasn''t eaten a can of earthworm meat more than us, and drank more drinking water. For the survival of Leprosy Village, he contributed almost everything. Why is it necessary to deceive us?


    "I also sneaked out with the wild wolf, Zhang Tie, and you, sneaking to the monster arena controlled by the Chaocheng gang to watch the show.


    "Although the monster fighting is exciting and exciting, the life of ordinary residents in the nest city is as the old village chief said? It is slightly better than the village of Leprosy, but it is not much better. Even the guys in the gang in the nest city who seem to be brave? They are also like leprosy. The villagers do their best to survive? There is no essential difference.


    "I think? The ordinary citizens outside are the same, right?


    "If this is the case, even if my mother died in such a tragic way? I still want to listen to the old village chief? Silently endure, gritted my teeth and live, together with the residents of Chaocheng and the ordinary citizens outside? Hopefully waiting for the human beings to complete Conquer the monster? The endless good days are coming.


    "But? Huh? But? Suddenly one day? Leprosy Village was connected to the Internet.


    "At this time, I have gradually grown up, and I have also awakened my talent for cultivation through genetic mutation. You and the wild wolf will help the old village chief to do things. I remember very clearly that the old village chief is very clear about whether Leprosy Village should be fully connected to Longcheng. In the high-speed information network? Feel very hesitant? I faintly feel that he is worried? As if thinking that the Internet will destroy the entire Leprosy Village.


    "But? As the space of the entire Dragon City becomes more and more stable, the magnetic interference becomes weaker, and the external information base stations become more and more dense? Even if the old village chief does not take the initiative, many villagers use various methods to connect After entering the Internet, I began to ride the wind and waves in the turbulent ocean of information.


    "I am one of them.


    "To this day, I still deeply remember the day I first went online.


    "It''s like...a shining door leading to a new world, tens of thousands of meters high and thousands of meters wide, slowly opening in front of me.


    "The endless stream of information drowned me instantly, and I saw with my own eyes what the world outside of Chaocheng looked like.


    "The life of ordinary citizens, as the old village chief said, is slightly better than that of Chaocheng residents, but it is not much better. It is still within the range I can imagine, understand and accept.


    "However, I saw the lives of extraordinary people on the Internet.


    "To be more precise, it is from the nine super enterprises, the nine cultivators, the children and grandchildren of the peerless strong men who have created the survival committee and control the entire Dragon City, and those who live above the extraordinary.


    "That was a training video shot by a strong man, teaching everyone how to advance their strength.


    "The shooting location is his home, located in the mansion of''Dragon City One''.


    "Because the training plan also involves the preparation of nutritious meals, this strong man also took a camera and walked through the entire house from the training room to the kitchen.


    "I was stunned to see how extravagant and luxurious this strong man��s home in''Dragon City One'' is, how huge the space is, and how rich is the mountain of food in the kitchen and storage room, even Even the pet dog he raised was fed white and fat, with a satisfied look.


    "That fat dog is lying at the feet of his master, full of food all day long, carefree, I have never seen any leprosy villager''s face, never!


    "Wild Wolf, Zhang Tie, I remember that I shared this video with you at the time. After you two watched it, you didn��t say a word, but the practice afterwards became even crazier. You tortured yourself and practiced day and night. The equipment, with a fierce look, seemed to eat the entire training chamber without even spitting out half of the screws.


    "It seems that you are all the same as me. You are filled with confusion and anger in your heart, but you don''t know who to answer the confusion and to whom to vent your anger.


    "Meng Chao, you from the outside world, I am afraid it is difficult to understand our feelings, to understand this... the whole world is instantly fragmented and collapsed.


    "I can''t accept the fact that I searched for more information on the Internet to learn more about these supernatural beings.


    "The more I understand, the more shocked I am.


    "It turns out that the most powerful thing in Dragon City is the behemoth known as the''Nine Super Enterprises'', and the nine giants that control the nine super enterprises are the real owners of Dragon City.


    "It turns out that''Dragon City One'' is far from the top luxury mansion in Longcheng, and the strong man who shoots practice videos is far from the core member of the nine giants.


    "The true masters of Dragon City are all building villas and manors in the blessed land with ample aura, and enjoy everything inside.


    "It turns out that when the villagers of Lepros, the residents of Chaocheng, and the residents of Longcheng were silently suffering from the sufferings of survival and tried their best to survive, there was such a group of people who could live in good food, have extravagant desires, and nothing. Carefree, even gaining strength and power for granted.


    "It turns out that the differences between individuals of the same''human'' and the same''earth people'' races can be so big. Once, I found a video of the prom party of the nine wealthy private schools on the Internet. In the video, the radiant young boys and girls look like princes and princesses. Seeing them talking and laughing, dancing and dancing, it��s not at all like a foreign world surrounded by monsters, but it��s like calm and sunny. Bright earth!


    "I was in a trance, and I felt wrong. Did the old village head''s "Completely defeat the monsters and enjoy the endless good days" long ago?


    "However, when I took off the headset and looked around, what I still saw was the sky filled with exhaust gas, the streets filled with poisonous smoke, the noisy workshops, and a pair of strange bodies and pictures. Malformed hideous face.


    "In the past, I never felt that there was anything wrong with the appearance of the Leprosy villagers. After all, since I was young, everyone has been like this, and so are my mother and me.


    "So I don''t understand why the outside world discriminates against us like this. I feel aggrieved-the disgraced faces of the residents of Chaocheng are not much better than us. What qualifications do they have to discriminate against us?


    "Until I saw the appearance of those wealthy boys, I didn''t know what the real earth people should look like, and how ugly I, my mother, and the people around me were. They were simply deformed monsters.


    "If I am a son of a wealthy family, I will discriminate against these monsters.


    "So, I finally understood, thoroughly.


    "What the old village chief said is the ��unpleasant good days��, but it��s a pity that it just landed on the heads of these wealthy boys, huh, huh!"


    Bai Shan laughed weirdly again.


    This laughter was like a poisoned dagger by a mother''s undead, which pierced deeply into the hearts of the wild wolf, Zhang Tie, Aji, Miss Mulian and the wild wolf gang.


    They all feel the same with Bai Shan.


    Perhaps, Bai Shan is not so aggressive and bitter.


    But the degree of confusion between each other is comparable.


    "Meng Chao, you are from the outside world and you are so smart. I heard that you have received support from many super enterprises. You are even ambitious. You want to make your own''Superstar Resources'' the next super enterprise. I don''t know if you can Solve my confusion?"


    Bai Shan said, "Did you just say that all our tragedies are caused by monsters. The war between humans and monsters consumes most of the resources, so it can''t change our lives temporarily. As long as the monsters are defeated, all problems , All can be solved.


    "However, the monster war is not over yet. We have just switched to a strategic counterattack. Why, today, no, since a long time ago, the giants and extraordinary people from the nine super companies can live in such a big house and eat. So rich delicacies and enjoy such a luxurious life?


    "If the resources they enjoy are used to improve the environment and working conditions in Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, won''t countless people be saved by this, at least it will relieve the suffering?


    "I will not say let them sell their villas and luxury houses and contribute all their lives, even if they keep one less pet dog, the resources they save can feed a child in Leprosy Village? Very simple arithmetic problems, elementary school students can count, why, they are not willing to do it?


    "If these big people who control Dragon City can really care about the working environment in Chaocheng and Leprosy Village earlier, they can use their extravagant resources and invest a little bit in the weapon workshop of Leprosy Village, right? Mom will not Will die so early, at least not so painful?


    "Meng Chao, since I was exposed by you, I never thought about living. Even if you don��t kill me, I don��t have the face to face everyone. But before I die, I really want to hear the answers to these questions. Please help. I''m puzzled-the death of my mother, and the tragedy of Leprosy Village, really, 100%, is caused by monsters?"

 Chapter 538： Snake Venom Blade

    When Bai Shan''s true face was exposed just now, Meng Chao kept talking and talking.


    At this moment, hearing Bai Shan''s dying struggling interrogation, he remained silent.


    It''s not that he couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    It wasn''t Bai Shan''s cross-examination, it was really impeccable, and it could rationalize her behavior as a monster minion.


    Rather, Bai Shan''s experience, like a dagger, cut through the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, a problem he has never wanted to face since he was reborn.


    "The Dragon City civilization of the previous life, under the leadership of the super enterprise, rushed all the way to the end.


    "After returning from the doomsday, how should I face Qingtian, Huanyu, Tamron, Thunder Cloud... these nine super companies, and the nine giants and peerless powers behind them?"


    In the past, Meng Chao could excuse that he was young, low in realm, weak in combat power, and his past life memory was not clear, and the threat of monster civilization was suppressed like a black cloud of lightning and thunder on the top of the dragon city.


    Not only did he not have access to such a high level as super enterprises and peerless powerhouses, but he still had to concentrate all his energy to solve the problem of monsters. Naturally, he could only turn a blind eye to the nine behemoths controlling Dragon City.


    However, as the offensive on the northern front won a complete victory, the Monster Wars gradually led to another ending.


    If this battle ended with human victory again, then, waiting for the civilization of the monsters is nothing more than how much time can be dying to struggle.


    Meng Chao, who rushed forward in life and death fights, and grew up to be the leader of the golden generation of Dragon City, has no way to turn a blind eye and deceive himself.


    It''s just that, letting him answer or even solve the problems of super enterprises is really inadequate and difficult for others.


    Bai Shan misunderstood his silence.


    "Do you want to say that those wealthy children naturally have the right to enjoy everything, because everything they enjoy is the result of their parents, grandparents, those peerless strong men who gave up their lives and fought hard?"


    She sneered, "However, it''s not just these powerful men who are fighting hard, everyone who lives in Dragon City, who has never tried their best to survive?


    "Mom curled up in the underground workshop, squinting her eyes and smearing so much venom on the blades and bullets? So that everything from teeth to bones, nerves to flesh and blood was eroded? The death was terrible.


    "There are still many leprosy villagers who have become''garbage bugs''? It is the leftovers thrown in from the outside world? It is not enough to unearth resources that are not enough to clog their teeth. Just this, you have to risk high corrosion and pollution? Because the germs and microbes that breed in the garbage debris are suffering from various diseases.


    "There are still many villagers who help the outside world to test brand new weapons and exercises. The side effects of these things are as powerful as their power? A little carelessness? Will go crazy? Even the spar will explode? It will blow people to the bones.


    "The hard work and suffering we have endured? Nothing less than those transcendents wandering in the depths of the wilderness? Even the swords they wield and the bullets fired are created by the sacrifice of our precious lives. Why? Can''t we enjoy the same life as them?


    "Okay? I know the contribution is big and small? The credit for killing the doomsday beasts? Obviously, it is much greater than the mother''s being eroded by the venom in the underground workshop, and she was alive to death.


    "But we are not so greedy? We don''t want to live in big villas, eat delicious food, enjoy the most advanced medical technology and genetic medicine, and live a carefree, sunny day.


    "No, we haven''t thought about all these extravagant hopes. We just hope that we can live an ordinary life with a little dignity and security, and feel like a real human being. That''s enough.


    "The same are Longcheng citizens, and the same human beings who have traveled across the earth. They are also faced with the problem of lack of resources and monster invasion. As a result, some people can spend extravagantly in the palace, and some people can only curl up. In the rat-hole-like nest, it knocks on the joints that are swollen like a ball, and silently suffers the pain of poisoning nerves and bones. Is this fair?"


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, but in the end he could only sigh, "I think, I understand why you will become a monster minion."


    "No, you don''t understand. People who come from outside like you don''t understand at all."


    Bai Shan said coldly, "If it''s just such unfairness, those super companies just ignore us, those peerless powerhouses and wealthy children just don''t know our existence, and if Gu Zi enjoys it, maybe I will blame the world. Will be miserable, will abandon myself, and finally accept my own destiny, who told me that my life is bad, not born outside, born in a wealthy family?


    "But, I won''t be reduced to monster minions, and be enemies of those great figures-at this point, I still have the "Pearl" Baishan.


    "But as I use the Internet to gain a deeper understanding of the outside world and the nine major companies, and together with Zhang Tie, I helped the wild wolves continue to expand the power of the wild wolf gang and gradually took over the power of Leprosy Village. I finally discovered something that I never dreamed of.


    "Meng Chao, have you heard of''Spirit Snake Venom Blade''?"


    Meng Chao nodded subconsciously.


    Since Dragon City crossed into another world, in order to fight against zombies, monsters, and extremely harsh environments, humans have transformed and developed tens of thousands of weapons, most of which have large brains, and weird weapons have been found to be whimsical in actual combat. , Talking on paper.


    But there are also a number of weapons that have withstood the test of the harshest battlefields and the most brutal monsters, and have become household masterpieces and boutiques.


    The snake venom blade is one of the masterpieces.


    This engraved rune, inlaid with spar, contains venom in the depth of the rune, and relies on the spar to release psionic energy to drive the war knife. It is an entry-level psionic weapon, created by the Sky Group.


    Qingtian Group started with spar mining and metal smelting.


    But just like the other eight of the nine super enterprises, after relying on the main business to complete the original accumulation, the Sky Group immediately extended its tentacles to various important areas related to the survival of Dragon City.


    The current and future Dragon City will be in the eternal years of war. The weapon manufacturing industry, like the spar mining industry, is the top priority.


    The Sky Group firmly controls high-grade spar and rare metals, and has gradually developed superior smelting, casting and processing technologies. It is logical to get involved in weapon research and development, and the "Spirit Snake Venom Blade" is the weapon manufacturing under the jurisdiction of the Sky Group. Manufacturer, the most important product in the early stage.


    The special alloy formula for refining the snake venom blade is still the top secret of the Sky Group.


    This alloy, while ensuring the strength, hardness and toughness of the metal, is like wood or even a sponge. The interior is filled with small molecular gaps, which can fully absorb and lock acid and venom.


    As long as the special liquid infusion technology known as "Black Technology" of the Sky Group is used to make the sword full of acid and venom, when killing monsters, in addition to physical damage, it can add second-stage corrosion damage, or even third-stage poison. Damage, increasing the lethality to 300%!


    No one can refuse the temptation to triple the damage.


    Countless transcendents are eager for the snake venom blade.


    In the first few years, the snake venom blades were sold in limited quantities, and they even had to be purchased at an additional 100% in the hands of cattle.


    The Sky Group also relied on the spirit snake venom blade, erected the "Spirit snake" brand, and smoothly opened up the situation in the field of weapon manufacturing and gained a firm foothold.


    Up to now, the weapons manufacturers under the DynaSky Group have developed dozens of series including light and heavy weapons. Even power armors and light thinking tanks can be developed by themselves. They have become the group��s in addition to spar mining and The second pillar beyond smelting.


    By the way, Meng Chao looked at his feet and suddenly found that the dagger that Bai Shan had been holding in his heart just now was the latest lightweight product "Ghost Snake" in the "Snake Venom Blade" series.


    However, Meng Chao didn''t understand why Bai Shan suddenly mentioned "Spirit Snake Venom Blade".


    "My mother, the snake venom blade produced."


    Bai Shan took a deep breath and calmly said, "In other words, she was slowly poisoned to death because she was rushing to work day and night to produce the snake venom blade."


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s instinctive reaction is impossible.


    The ever-expanding super-enterprise, whether it is good or bad for the future development of Longcheng Civilization, let''s leave it alone.


    At least, Meng Chao knows that a large-scale super company like Sky Group still pays great attention to corporate image, employee welfare, production environment and process flow.


    I don''t know how many high-achieving students who graduated with ace majors from prestigious schools, the kind who awakened their extraordinary power in college, squeezed their heads and wanted to squeeze into super enterprises.


    Senior hunters like Zhou Chong, the "piranha shark", would rather stay in an insurance company owned by a super company than join the Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    It''s not that the super companies have high salaries, good benefits, good working environment, and are responsible for the continuing education of their employees. There are no worries in all aspects!


    Especially the Sky Group.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya are familiar with each other, and through her, they know some things about the Sky Group.


    Especially last year, the "Benlei War Knife" created by him and Luo Wu and his sons "Soul Broken Knife", the powerhouse of the heavenly realm, has been fueled by the remnant star club.


    Many companies have taken a fancy to the brand of "Benlei Fighting Knife" and have also extended their olive branches to cooperate.


    Including the arms manufacturers of the Sky Group.


    Meng Chao and Luo Wu and his sons visited the weapons research and development center of the Sky Group.


    Not to mention the towering R&D building, nor the clean production workshop, just the dazzling array of food in the staff canteen makes Meng Chao an eye-opener.


    After drinking and eating, I have to feel that it is one of the nine pillars supporting Dragon City!


    It''s hard to imagine that the flagship product "Spirit Snake Venom Blade" of the Weapons R&D Department of the Sky Group will be refined in these dirty and messy small workshops in Leprosy Village.

 Chapter 539： They are all "monsters"!

    "It took me a long time to figure out the mystery."


    Bai Shan sneered, "The research and development, packaging, and part of the production of the''Spirit Snake Venom Blade'' are indeed carried out in the own weapons manufacturing center of the Sky Group.


    "But when it comes to high pollution, high corrosion, high radiation, which is extremely harmful to the health of the manufacturer, and it is difficult to replace it with automated machinery, it is outsourced by the Sky Group.


    "Of course, Sky Group will not directly outsource these high-risk links to the black workshops in Leprosy Village.


    "The usual approach is to first choose a manufacturing company that is located outside, with seemingly complete facilities and a relatively good working environment.


    "Then this company will continue to outsource orders to the gangs in Chaocheng.


    "Finally, they will pass through the Chaocheng gang and fall into the black workshop in Leprosy Village.


    "In this way, after heavy subcontracting and subcontracting, DynaSky Group does not need to bear the slightest responsibility for the black workshop in Lepros Village, which will eventually undertake the order.


    "Even if the workers in the black workshop die from being contaminated with acid, toxins and super-radiation spar powder all day long, they have nothing to do with them.


    "Even if they have supervisory responsibilities, only the first contractor can supervise them.


    "In the process of heavy subcontracting, even if there is any illegal operation, it is only the Chaocheng gang that is responsible. The Sky Group is completely clean."


    This is an operation that Meng Chao has never heard of or thought about.


    But looking at the expressions of the wild wolf and Zhang Tie, they knew that they had already taken offense.


    "It''s not only the Sky Group, but the nine super enterprises, which one doesn''t operate like this?"


    Bai Shan said, "Leprosy villagers suffer from excessive radiation and pollution. They use their lives to forge the deadliest weapons. These weapons are transported outside by the Chaocheng gang, and then they are delivered to the hands of the nine super enterprises by contractors. Their brands, with exquisite packaging, and if you invite super newcomers like the peerless powerhouse or Meng Chao to advertise, you can squeeze out amazing profits? And 90% of this profit falls into the hands of super companies. Poor worm who pays for health and life? It **** at most that 1% of the leftovers.


    "After discovering this secret that is not a secret? Looking back at the propaganda of the nine major super companies? I feel particularly ironic and even disgusting.


    "Especially the Sky Group.


    "Qingtian Group, known as the largest mining company in Dragon City, was the first to help humans understand and use the value of spar? It is the mainstay of Dragon City.


    "The founder of the group is one of the founders of the Survival Committee? A peerless powerhouse who almost goes hand in hand with Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', a hero whom countless people admire and the patron saint of the entire civilization!


    "Right? The Sky Group has also spent astronomical amounts of funds recently? It focuses on promoting the so-called ��model and extraordinary�� Lusiya.


    "I have watched a lot of her promotional videos.


    "Sometimes she is heroic in the wilderness? Killing monsters; sometimes she does voluntary labor in the city? To serve the citizens; sometimes she concentrates on studying the documents of the survival committee? Realize that the supernatural is the sword of human civilization? The blood of the strong must be shed for the weak.


    "These propaganda videos jumped out of the network terminal through pop-up windows at all times. Over time, even many children in Leprosy Village regarded Lu Siya as a real hero? The Sky Group behind her? As the savior of the entire civilization? Patron Saint.


    "By the way, I almost forgot, there is still you in this? Meng Chao''s credit, after all, you and Lu Siya joined forces, but you have cracked a lot of monster conspiracies!


    "In all fairness, the promotional video is well shot, and those two slogans are also very deceptive.


    "Unfortunately, every time I saw Lu Siya''s face filled with justice and firmness on the Internet, she said in a awe-inspiring manner,''The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong should flow for the weak''. At that time, I couldn��t help wondering whether she knew that her family��s Sky Group could make a fortune and that she could get astronomical training resources to become a so-called ��model and extraordinary person��. The very important source is The blood and tears of the leper villagers, and the shiny bones!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment and said: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know, life in the depths of Chaocheng will be like this."


    "You don''t know, but Lysia must know."


    Bai Shan said, "Even if Lu Siya doesn''t know, her father, her grandfather, the founder and successor of Sky Group must know why they never thought about transforming the entire nest city and improving the nest. What about the environment of Leprosy Village and the lives of the villagers in the depths of the city?"


    "Golden Tooth Nest City is a malignant tumor buried deep in the heart of Dragon City. Believe me, the Survival Committee has tried to solve the problem of Nest City more than once, but the monster war is in full swing. Our resources..."


    Meng Chao subconsciously defended, but he couldn''t talk about it anymore.


    Sure enough, Bai Shan sneered again: "Speaking of which, for the nine giants who rule Longcheng, there is a need for extravagance and the resources for self-cultivation, to expand abroad, build new cities, and help their own super enterprises. There are resources for opening up and expanding the territory, but when it comes to transforming the city, the resources will be stretched?


    "It is one thing not to know what happened in the depths of the nest city; to know, but to ignore it, is another thing; to know, to turn a blind eye, and to use the cruel environment in the depths of the nest city for profit is another matter. , The last kind, the most despicable.


    "Speaking of which, I can finally raise the second question that has puzzled myself for more than ten years.


    "I have always wanted to ask the old village chief about this question, but before I could ask it, he was dead.


    "Meng Chao, you and the old village chief told me that monsters are the source of all our suffering. As long as we win the monster war, any problem can be solved.


    "However, I clearly remember that when Leprosy Village was established, we had not yet encountered the threat of monsters!


    "At that time, it was still in the late stage of the zombie crisis. The so-called monsters were still elusive shadows in the depths of the fog. Even if a few monsters occasionally crossed the Dragon City sporadically, they could not become a climate because of their loneliness.


    "It stands to reason that since there is no monster that is the''source of all evil'', Dragon City should be a peaceful and peaceful paradise on earth?


    "But why, the Dragon City at that time was a lawless scarlet jungle, and even the most basic order, law, and morality have all collapsed, and our parents and grandparents-those infected with the zombie virus have not died, nor are they completely The poor worms who went crazy were discriminated against, humiliated, harmed, and expelled. In the end, they had to get into the worst place in the dragon city to build this Leprosy Village!


    "If the village of Leprosy is the origin of all our tragedies, then, is it a monster that drives us here? And for so many years, we have been smashing our bones and sucking our marrow and trying to squeeze us, is it also a monster?"


    Bai Shan was hoarse.


    The third eye on the center of the eyebrow changed from a pure and flawless pearl to a shining blood diamond.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Chao, maybe in your eyes, humans and monsters don''t share the same heavens. It''s justified, but I really can''t find a reason to hate monsters from the bottom of my heart."


    Bai Shan regained her weird calm and said lightly, "Yes, in the past few decades, Leprosy Village has also been attacked by monsters and some people have been killed.


    "But the people who died tragically under the fangs and claws of monsters are far less than the people who were squeezed by super companies, who were tortured to death by the extremely harsh working and living environment.


    "Moreover, the latter method of death is a hundred times more painful and desperate than being eaten up by monsters.


    "Including the death of my mother, I think if the monster is to bear 10% of the responsibility, the Sky Group will bear at least 90% of the responsibility.


    "In my eyes, no, it should be said that in the eyes of many leprosy villagers, the things that dormant in the monster mountain range are no different from the things that are entrenched in super enterprises. They are all monsters. One was in human skin; the other made no secret of his hideous and ugly face, nothing more.


    "So, you tell me, is it really that incredible to be the minion of a monster?"


    "Bai Shan, all the villagers in Leprosy Village are like you. They don''t like the outside world, especially the super enterprises outside."


    The wild wolf said solemnly, "The reason why we established the wild wolf gang is also vowing to use our own hands to take back what should belong to us!


    "But no matter how we hate or even hate the super enterprises outside, it doesn''t mean we should cooperate with monsters.


    "Even as you said, the monsters in the Monster Mountains and the controllers of super enterprises are all''monsters''. Since we are unwilling to be enslaved by one of them, we should not be willing to embrace the other.


    "If we really want to resist, we should resist these two''monsters'' at the same time!"


    "It''s easy to say, Wolf, it''s always easy to speak boldly."


    Bai Shan said coldly, "I used to like to hear you say similar rhetoric, looking at you full of enthusiasm and hope, as if we can really create a very beautiful new leprosy village with our own strength.


    "However, the more I get in touch with the outside world and understand the size and horror of super enterprises, the more I feel that all our past lofty ideals are just idiots.


    "Yes, after generations of genetic screening and elimination, many genetic mutants in Leprosy Village have become stronger and stronger, and they have even awakened their extraordinary power in another way.


    "By organizing these strong men, the current Wild Wolf Gang looks decent at first glance, and can compete with the second-rate gangs in the nest city.


    "I don''t even doubt that with your wild wolf''s abilities and the continuous evolution of the fighting power of the leper villagers, it won''t take long for the wild wolf gang to surpass the Golden Tooth Gang and become the largest gang in the nest city.


    "But, then, do you think that the so-called ��First Big Gang of Nest City�� can break the order of the nine super enterprises ruling Dragon City?"

 Chapter 540： Dead with you

    Facing Baishan''s interrogation, the wild wolf, Zhang Tie and the wild wolf gang were silent.


    Even Meng Chao knew that this was impossible.


    The gangs in Chaocheng are seemingly rebellious, and they are the uppermost of the gray food chain.


    In fact, they are all supported and restricted by the nine super enterprises, and the lifeline of survival is firmly controlled in the hands of the super enterprises.


    For the first time Meng Chao went deep into the Golden Tooth Nest City, Lu Siya led the way to find the "Poisonous Scorpion Gang" supported by the Sky Group in the Nest City.


    The attitude of the poisonous scorpion towards Lusiya was more respectful than that of the real princess.


    "The so-called''nest city gangs'' are just puppets and tools of super companies. They help super companies do dirty, tiring, and shameless work that is inconvenient for them, and take the initiative to jump when they need to take responsibility. Come out and take the blame, that''s all."


    Bai Shan continued to sneer, "Even if the first big gang in the nest city, the gang leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, the so-called underground emperor of the Dragon City, the Golden Manho, the ��dominant sword��, is just a loyal dog raised by a super enterprise.


    "Dragon City has so many powerhouses of the gods who call the wind and call the rain, and they control astronomical war resources. Do you think they really want to completely solve the problem of the nest city. Only the mere Chao city gang and the so-called underground emperor can really stop them. ?


    "It''s just that, why do these powerhouses of the gods who control the super enterprises have to solve the problem of the nest city?


    "Without the Chaocheng gang, who would help these glamorous and respectable powerful men, heroes, patron saints, and saviors to do dirty, exhausting, and illiterate work? Where can they find such cheap and good things as leprosy villagers? Is it a''cheap consumable'' even if it is dead?


    "Even if the Wild Wolf Gang really surpasses the Golden Tooth Gang and becomes the largest gang in Chao City, it is impossible to challenge the nine super enterprises outside of Chao City.


    "There are only two options before us. Either be unruly, be lame with a stick or even be beaten to death by a super-corporate powerhouse of the gods; or, bend down obediently and bow your head and become a super-corporate Another lackey.


    "Admit it, Wild Wolf, today''s Dragon City is the world of powerhouses and super enterprises. If we don''t bring in power from the outside world, we alone can''t overturn the unfair order!"


    "Is the so-called''outside power'' a monster?"


    The wild wolf said solemnly? "Bai Shan, do you know that you are leading the wolf into the room!"


    "I know, but we have no choice."


    Bai Shan said calmly? "Usually? Leading a wolf into the house is naturally foolish? But what if there is a wolf in the house?


    "If this wolf in the house has existed for decades, it has been sucking our blood, devouring our flesh? Chewing our bones? Then sticking our flesh and blood to it, and gradually dressing up as a moral and upright body. What is the appearance of a human being? And claimed? It is the owner of this house? Is it protecting the safety of this house? Do not let the wolves, tigers and leopards outside invade? In order to continue to guard the house and reward its merits? It gnaws Our flesh-and-blood behavior is completely legitimate, reasonable, at least there is no choice, so it will continue to eat? Forever-if so?


    "Since my mother still has countless leprosy villagers? She was killed and eaten by this wolf in the house a long time ago? Let another wolf come in? Even put all the jackals, tigers and leopards in, where can the ending be bad?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Leprosy Village will be completely destroyed in the whirlpool of extreme chaos?" The wolf asked sharply.


    "If the so-called''order''? It means that the villagers of leprosy have to silently endure the squeeze of the super-corporate, continue to be damaged, violated, and enslaved until the shiny corpse is burned to ashes, and they can��t make a sound that belongs to us, then , Who said that''chaos'' must be evil?


    "So, I am looking forward to the chaos. The best Leprosy Village, no, the nest city, no, the whole dragon city will be in chaos. Only in this way can the super enterprises and the high-intelligence monsters lose both. We are in the extreme chaos. Chance of attack."


    "Have you ever wondered how many people will die in this chaos?"


    The wild wolf gritted his teeth and said, "Perhaps everyone in Leprosy Village will die!"


    "So what? Look at ourselves, look at the leprosy villagers around you, is it really unacceptable to live like a deformed and ugly walking dead, eternal and peaceful death? If my mother does not have to bear the responsibility of raising offspring, I believe her I have chosen a hundred for a long time."


    Bai Shan''s smile became stronger, and all three eyes burst into flames. "Two roads appeared before my eyes, leading to two different futures.


    "In the first future, all Longcheng residents, including the Leprosy villagers, squeezed the last drop of flesh and blood, and helped the nine super companies completely defeat the monsters. Then, the rule of the super companies became more and more stable, and the wealthy children who controlled the super companies changed. We have to get richer and stronger.


    "Now, a strong man in the divine realm can beat a hundred or a thousand ordinary people. By then, the strongest man beyond the divine realm can beat 10,000, 100,000, or 1 million!


    "In this future, no one can resist the rule of the strongest above the gods. Only the strongest and their super enterprises can define''justice, evil, order, chaos, loyalty, betrayal, morality. "Civilization", we and our descendants will always be huddled in a black workshop surrounded by poisonous gas and overflowing sewage, completely reduced to the rumbling production line of a super enterprise, a part made of flesh and blood.


    "At that time, there was no longer anything like a monster that could challenge their rule, and we would never wait for the ��unexhaustible good day��. The only thing that could wait, perhaps, was the doomsday.


    "The second future, because some of the''traitors of human civilization, the minions of monsters'' dragged their feet, the monsters won. They killed all the peerless powerhouses, destroyed the super enterprises, and destroyed the entire Dragon City. All Longcheng people��whether they are from the nine great families, the shining, aristocratic children, or the humblest deformities in Leprosy Village, all have ushered in the only fair thing in the world, and that is death.


    "Tell you, even if you give me another chance to choose, no, give me ten or a hundred times, I will not hesitate to choose a second future!"


    "Bai Shan, you are really... crazy..." The wolf''s voice trembled.


    "Perhaps, born in such a crazy alien world, who can resist not going crazy?"


    Bai Shan seemed to think of something very interesting, and smiled, "You know what, when those guys came to me with the Shenbian capsule, Tianhua said a lot of bewitching words, but I didn''t even hear a word. Going in, I''m not interested in any of these things, "The Divine Transformation Capsule can make ordinary people temporarily gain extraordinary powers and surpass the extraordinary."


    "The only thing I''m interested in is that Shenbian Capsules can activate genes deep in human cells that have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, allowing humans to show some of the characteristics of''return to ancestors'', turning humans into weird, hideous and hideous appearances.


    "So, I want to spray''Shenchang Capsule Liquid'' throughout the Dragon City.


    "I want to make all Longcheng people, all people who claim to be''healthy, normal, and real'' humans become deformed and ugly like us, and let them taste the pain of the leprosy villagers who have tasted for decades.


    "If the tens of millions of people in Longcheng all become deformed and ugly, then there is no difference between people and people, and we can go out and bathe in the brightest sunshine, right?


    "Even if you can only take a bath for one second, after a second, the Dragon City is destroyed by the monster, it doesn''t matter.


    "After all, before that, we hadn''t even bathed for a second!"


    She was like a banshee born from the deepest part of purgatory, eternally burning flames, and laughed extremely cheerfully.


    "Bai Shan, it seems that you have been completely swept away by hatred."


    The wild wolf sighed, "The old village chief told us many times that you can hate the Chaocheng gangs and super enterprises, but don''t be completely controlled by hatred. Otherwise, any judgment and actions of yours will lead to more and more The big tragedy.


    "If you still have a little bit of the old village chief��s love for taking care of us and helping us awaken our strength; if you still have a little bit of memory of everyone in Leprosy Village, including those children who should not be determined by your hatred. We; if you still remember a little bit of the vows we made when we founded the Wild Wolf Gang, then tell us the whereabouts of the party.


    "Your comrades, those fierce bandits who refine the capsules, where are they hiding, what are their next plans, and where they are behind them, tell me, Bai Shan, tell me!"


    "It''s useless����"


    Bai Shan''s eyes froze again, and her expression seemed to cry and smile, "First, we are all in one-line contact. Those guys are sly rabbits and three caves. They often move. I don''t know where they are now.


    "Second, it''s too late to stop now. They should have started the next step, right?"


    The wolf''s pupils suddenly shrank: "What, how do they know..."


    "How do they know that I have been exposed?"


    Bai Shan smiled slightly, and turned her gaze to Meng Chao, "Do you think that by catching the mouse I use to communicate, all information can be blocked, and everything will be fine?


    "As everyone knows,''no information'' is also a very important piece of information under certain circumstances.


    "I agreed with those people that every once in a while, even if everything goes well, a mouse will be sent to them.


    "This mouse does not have a metal tube inlaid on it, and naturally does not carry any information. At first glance, it is a mouse that can be seen everywhere in the nest city, but its ears are relatively large and the edges of the ears are incomplete.


    "In fact, the mutilation of the edge of the ear represents a specific, unique and unforgeable code. Only when they see this mouse can those people confirm my safety and proceed with the next step according to the original plan.


    "Since they haven''t found a new rat for so long, they naturally know that I have been caught by you, and they are very likely to say everything. Of course, they will immediately change the content and rhythm of the plan."

 Chapter 541： Best ending

    oom!


    Boom boom boom!


    It seems to confirm Bai Shan''s words.


    There was a dull explosion in the distance.


    People in the dark are like being in a dilapidated submarine, falling into the seabed several thousand meters deep, feeling the shock and squeeze of the shock wave from all directions.


    "Where did the explosion happen?"


    The wolf suddenly changed color, gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Shan, tell me where your next attack target is!"


    "I don''t know, even if I do, it''s too late now."


    Bai Shan laughed sadly and stared at the wild wolf. "Wild wolf, no one knows you better than me. You are a man who looks iron-blooded, aggressive, and decisive on the outside, but in the deepest heart, you should lead the leprosy. When the village is an enemy of the existing order of the nine super enterprises and Dragon City, you will inevitably be indecisive and indecisive.


    "Also, whoever wants to fight against giants like super companies and the peerless powerhouses behind them will think twice.


    "It''s okay, you can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you.


    "Now a battle that decides the fate is being staged on the periphery of Dragon City. As long as the monsters and super enterprises lose both sides in the battle, Dragon City will definitely return to the era of chaos and lawlessness that collapsed decades ago.


    "What''s different from a few decades ago is that this time, the descendants of us zombie virus carriers, deformed and ugly mutants, have mastered a powerful force and are no longer slaughtered fish.


    "Perhaps, this is our best opportunity to rise from chaos and build a brand new order that is a hundred times fairer than the present one?"


    While speaking, her voice gradually weakened.


    The third eye on the center of the eyebrow first burst out with a pearl-like luster, then turned into a red blood diamond, and finally, wisps of gray mist appeared and turned into a solidified stone.


    "Bai Shan!"


    The wolf''s eyes widened? Stepped forward and grabbed Bai Shan''s shoulder.


    "Dang Cang", another "Spirit Snake Venom Blade" fell to the ground, stained with Bai Shan''s cold blood.


    The blood came into contact with the venom smeared on the dagger? It suddenly changed from red to black? Black as thick as ink.


    Turns out? While she opened her mouth to distract everyone''s attention, she used her right hand hidden in the dark to pierce the dagger from her waist deeply into her internal organs.


    Torn flesh and blood? Toxins into the bones? Naturally, my heart hurts.


    She looked as usual, without even blinking her eyelashes.


    Therefore, no one was able to notice it at the first time.


    "Bai Shan..."


    The wolf held her in his arms? Facial muscles twitched for a long time? Still unable to squeeze a suitable expression? Just saying? "I have to choose this way? This ending?"


    "if not?"


    Bai Shan��s face turned pale? Angrily said, ��Are we going to continue to endure all of this, looking forward to the complete victory of the Monster War, super companies will share all resources with us, and those wealthy children will share their mansions, Luxury cars and exotic treasures contributed? Share with the dirty and smelly deformed children in Leprosy Village?


    "Two years ago? When the offensive on the northern front won a big victory? Our extravagant hopes have already failed once.


    "At that time, when I heard the news of the victory of the offensive on the North Front, the whole Leprosy Village was like the outside world? Cheering, singing and dancing.


    "Everyone thinks that the rich resources obtained from the northern battlefield will definitely be used in the transformation of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, improving our living environment, curing our diseases and pain, and giving our descendants, training and upgrading. Hope.


    "Who knows, most of the resources harvested from Broken Star Lake area to the Rage Mountain Range continue to flow into the pockets of the super enterprises. Before the body of the last soldier can be buried, the super enterprises are already like a cake. Divide more than 90% of the interests of the northern front battlefield.


    "So, in the past two years, the super enterprises have obtained more resources, can blossom on all sides, build more bases and strongholds around Dragon City, plunder more resources, and feed themselves stronger and larger.


    "The wealthy children have also received ten times more training resources, can cultivate to a higher level, and evolve from one enemy and one hundred to one horse as a thousand, and no one can challenge their status.


    "And we, the lives of our leprosy villagers, have there been a slight change in the lives of the villagers?


    "Wild wolf, do me a favor, my voice is not loud enough, I am afraid he can not hear clearly, you help me ask Meng Chao over there, please touch his conscience and say-he just said that all the suffering in Leprosy Village is It was caused by difficult conditions and lack of resources during the war.


    "Then, until the day when the Monster War really wins, his close comrades, the super-corporate''s''Exemplary Extraordinary'' Lusiya, will do everything to help us and live exactly the same as us, equal. Life?"


    The wolf did not ask.


    Meng Chao heard it.


    But he did not answer either.


    Bai Shan didn''t expect Meng Chao''s answer.


    "For me, it ended well, really."


    Bai Shan smiled and said, "When I took this step, I imagined many endings.


    "I thought about myself being exposed by you as I am now, and I was ruined by a thousand people.


    "I also thought that I really helped the gang to abuse him and caused the monster to destroy the Dragon City. The super enterprises and the Leprosy Village will all usher in the end of the same day.


    "Of course, the best outcome is nothing more than the loss of monsters and super companies. The order of Dragon City collapsed again. Although many people died in Leprosy Village, we have the advantage of rapid genetic mutation and immunity to most zombie viruses. Most of the strong, including the wild wolf gang, survived, rose up in the chaos, and became the new generation of "Lord of Dragon City"!


    "Hehe, these endings are all very good, and I gladly accept each one, except for one ending."


    The wild wolf said solemnly: "What is the ending?"


    "I can accept any ending, as long as I don''t live on the assembly line of the black workshop like my mother."


    Bai Shan smiled.


    The whole person gradually turned black.


    It''s like being burned by invisible flames.


    Her head and arms hung weakly, exhaling one last breath, and all three eyeballs solidified at the same time.


    The wolf held her in silence for a long, long time.


    There was noisy footsteps and noise outside, and several wild wolves ran down to help the crowd in a panic.


    "It''s not good, the wild wolf, the canned food warehouse and the water purification warehouse exploded at the same time, with a radius of hundreds of meters, all of them burned!"


    ...


    When Meng Chao took Aji and Miss Mulian and climbed to the ground with the wild wolf gang, he saw a few blocks away, hundreds of meters away from the Shenbian capsule refining factory that exploded in the early morning, and erected again. Two huge black plumes of smoke were removed.


    The raging flames licked the plume of smoke, burning the black clouds covering the sky red.


    A total of three pillars of smoke, like the railings of a giant prison cage, suppressed from mid-air, making people panic.


    Although separated by hundreds of meters and blocked by high-rise buildings, there are still waves of heat, and waves of unrest swept the ground again.


    The heat wave set off the dust, and was mixed with a large number of inferior spar powder and fragments of monster materials, such as red, green, yellow, gray, black, and purple snowflakes, which rose from the sky.


    The leper villagers huddled in the streets and alleys became more and more uncertain and looked hurried.


    Meng Chao learned from Miss Mulian that Leprosy Village has a harsh environment, poor resources, and serious pollution. It is a purely heavy industrialized village and cannot produce a single piece of food and a drop of clean drinking water on its own.


    All food and drinking water, including genetic medicine, high-energy nutrients and other necessities for survival, must be imported from outside through the Chaocheng gang.


    This is the reason why Leprosy villagers have to accept orders with harsh conditions and engage in various heavy pollution operations day and night.


    The villagers are generally poor, and the food stored at home will not exceed three to five days.


    Drinking water is inconvenient to store, and the amount of reserves is smaller.


    The vast majority of strategic reserves are stored in two huge warehouses-this is also a habit passed down from the era of zombie crisis.


    This morning there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    Then, the "Dragon City Secret Police" and the "Most Wanted Criminals" were killed dimly in Leprosy Village, and by the way dozens of buildings were damaged.


    Countless leprosy villagers have lost their homes, and their food and drinking water reserves are buried in the deepest part of the ruins.


    Now, even the vital food and drinking water strategic storage warehouses have exploded and burned, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This means that Leprosy Village is on the verge of running out of water and food.


    "Zhang Tie, how is the situation?"


    The worse the situation, the more and more calm the wild wolf.


    In other words, from the moment Bai Shan died in his arms, there was something deep in his brain, completely falling into darkness.


    "It can''t be worse!"


    Zhang Tie and several wild wolves hurried over and exchanged information with the crowd. They turned around and said, "The explosion seems to have occurred from inside the two warehouses. The first round of explosions reimbursed 80% of the reserves. Many villagers gathered. , Trying to rescue the remaining 20%, at this time, another round of explosions occurred, causing numerous casualties.


    "Now, the fire caused by the explosion has not yet subsided, and the morale of the villagers has dropped to the extreme. The news of''Lepros Village has no water and food and has been completely blocked'' has spread like wildfire. Everyone is very confused and don''t know what to do next. There are still people who hate the Dragon City secret police from outside, thinking that they have brought all the disasters, and even believing that they will destroy the entire Leprosy Village in order to catch the wanted criminals and monsters!


    "Wild wolf, act decisively, now of course we know that it was the monster, not the Dragon City secret police, that caused all this, but no matter what, we must live!


    "The destruction of Leprosy Village is here. There is no food, medicine or water. Flames and poisonous smoke continue to raging. It will not take long for the entire Leper Village to be completely swallowed by flames. Before that, we must escape!"

 Chapter 542： Secrets of Leprosy Village

    The wolf stared at the smoke and flame not far away for a long time.


    His eyes gradually became cold and sharp, and said to Zhang Tie: "Let everyone gather all the villagers, a strong team, a team of old, weak, sick and disabled, and distribute weapons and food rations according to different standards.


    "Remember, we don��t have much canned food and drinking water, so we must see if the villagers have hidden food rations, and we must ensure fairness. Do not let some people control too much food and cause others to jealous and conflict. thing."


    Zhang Tie was overjoyed and said loudly: "Understood!"


    He took a few wild wolves and hurried away.


    Meng Chao was anxious and said, "Wild wolf, what do you want to do?"


    "You can hear it clearly."


    The wild wolf said coldly, "I want to lead all the villagers out."


    "This is the conspiracy of the alien beast, don''t be fooled!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly said, "After listening to Bai Shan''s words, don''t you understand that the other party''s purpose is to take the leper villagers and rush out to spread the chaos to more places.


    "In the beginning, the other party used the method of assassinating the old village chief and Miss Mulian to anger you, and pretending to be the secret police of Longcheng, and then released rumors to anger all the villagers, wanting you to be dazzled by anger and become a violent torrent.


    "Unexpectedly, I am still alive, Miss Mulian is also alive, the conspiracy of the alien beast has been exposed.


    "Now, the alien beast has detonated the food and water purification warehouse again, and it is clear that it is to cut off your life, forcing you to rush out and the Chaocheng gang will lose both. You can''t be fooled!"


    "I believe this, including your identity, I believe it all, Meng Chao, this is indeed a conspiracy of a different beast. I am also very calm now, and I have not been disturbed by the slightest anger or hatred in my judgment."


    The wolf calmly said, "So, so we should stay here and wait to die? Watching poisonous fog and flames? Swallowing the whole Leprosy Village? Or, starving to death because of lack of food and water?


    "No, before starving to death? I''m afraid all the Leprosy villagers will fight and kill each other for a can or a bottle of drinking water?"


    "No, wild wolf? As long as we can hold on? Reinforcements will come!" Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    "When?"


    The wild wolf asked? "After the battle on the periphery of Dragon City ends? Do you know when the battle will end? Three or five days? Seven or eight days? Ten days and a half month or longer?


    "If this battle that determines the fate of Dragon City? If it really takes ten and a half months, how can we''persist'' during this period of time?"


    "Yes, we should tighten our belts and endure hunger? Not afraid of flames? Not afraid of sacrifice? At all costs? To overcome the''temporary difficulties''.


    "But this''temporary difficulty'', we have all the **** overcome for half a century!


    "Perhaps in the eyes of you outsiders, we should swear to stay in Leprosy Village? Silently endure all the pain, chaos, suffering and destruction, and it is best to suffer both from the alien beasts to ensure the peace and order of the entire Dragon City.


    "But, I''m sorry, the current order in Longcheng is not fair to the Leprosy villagers.


    "Although I am not as extreme as Bai Shan, I would rather become a monster''s minion and destroy this order; but I can''t find a reason to defend this order to the death. I can''t find even one, sorry."


    "Wild wolf, it''s not like that, listen to me��"


    Meng Chao replied, "I admit that the current order in Longcheng is not perfect. The increasing expansion of the nine super enterprises has indeed caused many problems, not only in Leprosy Village, but also in the outside world. The differentiation between the strong and the weak is increasing. Channels are gradually closing, classes are increasingly solidified, and cultivation is increasingly tied to money and power... many problems.


    "But some of these problems are left over from the dark and **** era of the zombie crisis, and the other part is inevitable in the rapid development.


    "Both the Survival Committee and all citizens have noticed these problems. We have begun to change. The rise of the Remnant Star Society and the Blue Homeland, and the rivalry between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction in the Survival Committee are all part of this change, but It takes time to change, hope is here!


    "Even the super enterprises themselves are by no means so heinous. They put an end to the chaotic world of lawlessness and collapse of order and established a survival committee to shape and defend today''s Dragon City!


    "Yes, I have no doubt that the experience Bai Shan said is true, and the suffering that happened to the leper villagers is also true, but the so-called truth is not only one side.


    "In order to manufacture the''Spirit Snake Venom Blade'' at the lowest cost and highest efficiency, many leprosy villagers, like Bai Shan''s mother, silently sacrificed on the assembly line of the black workshop. This is the truth.


    "However, countless Longcheng citizens wield the serpent venom blade, beheading monsters, defending our homeland, and expanding our living space-even one day, we can dominate the entire alien world. This is the other side of reality!"


    "So?"


    The wild wolf sneered, "In order to allow super enterprises to dominate the other world, the villagers of leprosy should always endure suffering and oppression, neither struggle nor make a sound?"


    "I don''t mean that, I mean, Dragon City is constantly advancing, and all ugly problems will definitely be resolved-the premise is unity and order."


    Meng Chaodao, "I believe that outside citizens and super enterprises may not really know exactly what happened in Leprosy Village. Once they understand 100% of all the sufferings suffered by Leprosy villagers, the large number of special weapons including the "Spirit Snake Venom Blade" How it is made, they will definitely support and invest a lot of resources to transform Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, and improve the labor protection and welfare of Chaocheng residents and Leprosy villagers!


    "Believe me, wild wolf, I can''t represent others, I just swear on behalf of myself. As long as we can survive this level and wait for me to go out, we must mobilize all the power of the Disabled Star Society and the Blue Home to give a voice to the leper villagers and let The entire Dragon City knows what happened in Leprosy Village. When that happens, everything can be resolved and it will change!"


    The wolf stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    He turned his gaze to the side, Su Mulian who was always silent.


    "Miss Mulian, what do you mean?"


    The wolf said, "Do you believe this brazen boy?"


    Su Mulian hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Her expression was still hesitant.


    But his voice was extremely firm: "I believe in Meng Chao."


    The wolf was slightly startled.


    Even Meng Chao is a little strange. She and Su Mulian have never lived, and she just learned that she is Meng Chao, and she was so frightened. Why, trust herself so unreservedly?


    Su Mulian does not only represent herself.


    As the goddess who rescued hardships in the minds of countless leprosy villagers, she has a very powerful appeal.


    The wolf cannot ignore her opinion.


    Just laughed rather strangely.


    "Well, Meng Chao, half of you convinced me. I believe that 100% of the outsiders may not know what happened to the leprosy villagers."


    He sneered, showing sharp canine teeth, "However, you said that super enterprises may not understand everything that happened in Leprosy Village, which is too funny.


    "Bai Shan is right, not knowing is one thing; turning a blind eye is one thing; knowing clearly, but not wanting to change at all, but using the cruel status quo for profit, this is another thing .


    "The situation of the nine super enterprises against Leprosy Village is the third situation."


    As he said, he took out a pendant in the shape of a wolf tooth from his chest.


    Unscrew the wolf teeth gently, and there was a data storage chip inlaid inside.


    The wild wolf gently threw this chip to Su Mulian.


    "Uncle Wolf, what is this?"


    Su Mulian and Meng Chao looked at each other, and both saw the suspiciousness in each other''s eyes.


    "Miss Mulian, this is the biggest secret of Leprosy Village. The village chief gave it to me a year ago. We originally planned to keep you from knowing it for the rest of our lives."


    The wild wolf said calmly, "But now that the situation in Leprosy Village is so chaotic, I don''t know how long I can live. If I die, someone will know the existence of this thing."


    The tactical watch worn by Meng Chao has data reading and processing functions.


    He took off the watch and handed it to Su Mulian.


    Su Mulian inserted the data chip, clicked on several encrypted files, and suddenly a large piece of data and symbols rolled down on the screen like a waterfall.


    "This is... the ledger?"


    Su Mulian hesitated, "Uncle Wolf, is this the ledger for the Leprosy Village to help the super company manufacture special weapons?"


    "It is indeed a ledger, but it is not a special weapon."


    The wolf said lightly, "More than 95% of leprosy villagers have various congenital malformations and diseases due to genetic mutations. Many of them do not have a strong labor force, but consume high medical expenses.


    "Even if the healthy villagers are engaged in the most dangerous and hard work day and night, the income of the entire Leprosy Village cannot cover the expenses of all the villagers.


    "So, you may not have thought that the biggest source of income for Leprosy Village is not to help the outside world process deadly weapons with high pollution, high radiation, and high corrosion.


    "It''s to help the outside world test genetic medicine and practice exercises."


    Su Mulian''s eyes widened: "What, what?"


    "Dragon City develops hundreds of new genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients every year. The old genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients are also facing the problem of updating and iteration. There are also a large number of extremely intelligent and extraordinary people who are constantly constructing new spirits. The magnetic field turns into powerful meditation thoughts and nirvana techniques. All these genetic medicines, high-energy nutrients, meditation thoughts and nirvana techniques need to be tested repeatedly."


    The wild wolf said, "We leprosy villagers are born with a variety of diseases, genetically unstable, showing various mutant traits, and many people are suffering from the disease, and they have died soon. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to die. Isn''t the living horse doctor the best tester?"

 Chapter 543： Never believe

    Su Mulian murmured: "No wonder, our hospital can get a large number of''special medicines'' from the outside world for free every year. Many special medicines are really useful, at least temporarily alleviating pain, but there are also some special medicines, accompanied by strong side effects and sequelae, even It will cause the patient to show the phenomenon of''secondary distortion''.


    "Because those patients are already dying, even I can''t cure them. I can only bite the bullet and try various methods. Even if the medicine doesn''t work, I can only resign.


    "It turns out that those special medicines were sent in for testing by the outside world?"


    "Yes, since decades ago, the old village chief used the Chaocheng gang to reach an agreement with the super enterprises and the peerless powerhouses behind them. Leprosy villagers will test the latest genetic medicines and practice techniques, using precious Test data in exchange for food, drinking water and various necessities needed for survival."


    The wild wolf said solemnly, "Miss Mulian, don''t blame your grandfather, he is also for the survival of all the villagers-if it weren''t for the use of testing genetic medicine and practicing exercises, in the era of collapse of order and lawlessness, Leprosy Village It is simply impossible to survive in this **** and cruel world.


    "Meng Chao, don''t think I''m lying. Think about it and you will know. It has only been more than half a century since Dragon City crossed into another world, but we have built a complete set of psychic cultivation system from nothing. .


    "Even with the help of the black technology unearthed in the ancient ruins below the Transcendental Tower, without repeated testing and continuous improvement, the Dragon City Transcendental Circle will never be as prosperous as it is today."


    "This����"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "Wild wolf, tell me, does the person undergoing the test know the truth?"


    "Yes, but they have no choice."


    The wild wolf said, "It is true that the super company has not concealed the truth about the testing of exercises and genetic medicine, nor has it forced anyone to participate in their testing plan? All those who were tested signed the "Information Confirmation" and "Confidentiality". Agreement", know about the side effects and sequelae of the test? On the surface? It is completely reasonable and legal.


    "But? Super companies completely monopolize the food, drinking water and all necessities of life in Leprosy Village. If you don''t become a tester, you can only starve to death and die of thirst? What is the meaning of such a ��reasonable legal��?


    "Leprosy villagers are not three-year-old children, knowing that there is never a free lunch in the world, and we do not reject engaging in some extremely dangerous jobs? In exchange for the hope of survival? We become testers and you become hunters? It is not essentially The difference.


    "It''s just that? Just like after the layers of subcontracting? The weapons orders that fell into the hands of the leper villagers? They can only be exchanged for the thinnest leftovers. Just like risking their lives as a tester, the reward in exchange is really too small. Up.


    "The super company developed a new type of genetic medicine and sent it to Leprosy Village for testing? Many villagers have suffered to varying degrees? Even left with irreversible sequelae.


    "The result? After this new type of genetic medicine goes on the market, more than 90% of the profits will all fall into the hands of the controllers of the super enterprises, and the benefits that fall into the hands of the leprosy villagers? Less than 1%.


    "Ultimately, the controllers of super enterprises and their children and grandchildren can use 90% of the profits, plunder more resources, cultivate themselves stronger, and even evolve into existences that are superior to human beings; and the leprosy villagers can only recover day by day. Day after day, year after year, struggling in this stinking pit, becoming more and more deformed and ugly, and less and less like a person-is this really fair?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    "Telling you this, it��s not that I want to take this opportunity to sue the ��crimes�� of super companies. I am not so naive. Originally, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. This is just an unfair deal. Blame it. We can blame ourselves for being too weak and cannot blame others."


    The wild wolf said coldly, "It''s just that you just said that super companies may not know the truth about Leprosy Village. This is absolutely impossible. They are always paying attention to the Leprosy Villagers�� test data, the distortions and distortions they have made to Leprosy Villagers. Suffering is clear.


    "It''s a pity that no super company wants to change our destiny. They just want to use the tragic fate of the leprosy villagers to make profits, squeeze the last drop of profit from our deformed and mutated flesh and blood, and cultivate themselves more and more. Above all human beings, that''s all!"


    Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    He didn''t know how he would choose if he was born in Leprosy Village if he was born in a different place.


    There is no face to let the wild wolf and the leper villagers "unite sincerely and maintain order."


    "You were not born in the nine big families, and the online reviews are quite good. That''s why I am willing to talk so much with you frankly and openly. I even want to trust you, Meng Chao."


    The wolf continued, "But, I, and all the leper villagers behind me, will never believe those super companies, and they will have a little bit of mercy and salvation toward us.


    "No, rescue won''t come, at least not so early.


    "Because of those super enterprises, they have all made astronomical investments in mining bases and colonization strongholds outside of Longcheng, betting their lives and wealth, and once these mining bases and colonization strongholds are formed, they can help the super enterprises and Peerless strong men provide a steady stream of cultivation resources to help them continue to expand and rule the Dragon City forever, as well as the entire alien world you mentioned.


    "Therefore, the periphery of Dragon City is the focus, and it is the foundation that super enterprises must defend at all costs.


    "Not to mention, if the Doomsday Fierce Beast is killed in a battle outside of Dragon City, maybe it will be able to raise a **** realm powerhouse to a level on the spot?


    "In contrast, the value of Leprosy Village and Nest City is small, and rescue is very troublesome. Which peerless powerhouse will be thankless and go deep into the Nest City to fight against the alien beasts?


    "It��s hard to say. To these super companies and peerless powerhouses, Leprosy Village and Chaocheng are like chamber pots. They are taken out from under the bed when they are needed. When they are used up, they are dirty and smelly. I can��t wait to kick us. Kicked into the corner, who will spare no effort to save a chamber pot?


    "If you still don''t believe it, think about the hunting action you participated in. According to your statement, besides you, it is a group of senior hunters from the insurance industry, as well as the strong in the Chaocheng gang. By.


    "So, what about the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, the Dragon City secret police, the direct tactical squad of the super enterprise, the special forces of the Red Dragon Army, and your close comrade-in-arms, what about the inseparable''model and extraordinary'' Lusiya? "


    "Well, I must explain--"


    Meng Chaodao said, "Because of the many robberies in Dragon City in the past few days, and signs of animal tides appearing in the bases on the periphery of the city, we really can''t spare more people."


    "Really, can''t spare more people?"


    The wild wolf sneered, "If the accident today is not Leprosy Village, but Longcheng No.1, wouldn''t it be possible to have any manpower available?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    "Listen, I''m not complaining, and I''m not too cynical to think that Leprosy Village can be compared with Dragon City One. Humans are born noble and inferior, just like monsters are divided into diamond nine-headed dragon and sword halberd devil pig."


    The wild wolf said, "As a sword and halberd demon pig, you should have the consciousness of the sword and halberd demon pig. When the lair of the sword and halberd demon pig is suffering from disasters, don''t wish to imagine that the diamond nine-headed dragon will come from the sky to save us. There is a tall diamond nine-headed dragon that screamed "good faith" to us, let us wait patiently for its salvation, don''t believe it, don''t believe even a word.


    "One thousand words, ten thousand words, people must rely on themselves!"


    Feeling the words of the wild wolf as hard as iron, containing the unshakable will, Meng Chao was silent for a moment and said: "Wild wolf, you have made up your mind to lead all the villagers out?"


    "if not?"


    The wild wolf asked back, "You can teach me a way to make most of the villagers live, as long as they don''t stay here and wait to die."


    "However, if you rush out without hesitation, you will definitely collide with the Chaocheng gang that was caught off guard."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Believe it or not, the alien beast and its minions must be dressed up and hung among the panicked leper villagers. Even if you don''t want to conflict with the nest city gang, the alien beast will definitely force you to fight, and you will lose out. , Making things uncontrollable."


    "Believe, but I just want to make things uncontrollable."


    The wild wolf said, "In the past few decades, super companies have been indifferent to Leprosy Village. If we stay in Leprosy Village this time, they will certainly let us fend for themselves, perhaps waiting for Leprosy Village to be destroyed. The destruction of the alien beasts was long overdue.


    "But as long as we can completely make things worse, spread the chaos from Leprosy Village to the entire Chao City, and even from the Chao City to the entire Dragon City, maybe super companies and peerless powerhouses will do everything they can. Has the price come to rescue?"


    "Wild wolf, don''t be impulsive, you will kill a lot of people if you do this!" Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t feel impulsive. On the contrary, I have never been so clear and sensible as I am now. I will indeed die a lot of people, but ninety-nine deaths are better than one hundred deaths, nine hundred and ninety-nine deaths. It''s better than a thousand deaths. Elementary school students can count such simple arithmetic problems." The wolf calmly said.


    Meng Chao was anxious: "We should try to talk to the Chaocheng gang first, tell them what happened in Leprosy Village, and then let them tell the authorities outside, first open a temporary shelter for you in Chaocheng, and speed up The speed of dispatching reinforcements!"


    "I have sent someone to talk, it''s Bai Shan, but she was driven back without seeing the leader opposite." The wolf gritted her teeth.


    "I''ll talk!"


    Meng Chao blurted out, "If you can trust me, for the sake of countless leper villagers who shouldn''t have died like this, let me talk to the Chaocheng gang. I swear, I will find their leader, the underground emperor of Dragon City, the''Baodao'' Jin Wanhao, let him find a way to resettle all the leper villagers!"

 Chapter 544： In the name of the survival committee?

    This sentence made the wolf slightly startled.


    The look in Meng Chao''s eyes grew stranger.


    "why?"


    He frowned and said, "As you said, everything is a conspiracy of alien beasts, then the most important link in this conspiracy is to completely isolate information.


    "Anyone who wants to pass on the true situation and intentions of Leprosy Village to the Chaocheng gang will definitely be intercepted and killed by a strange animal, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Are you sure you want to take such a risk?"


    "That''s right, I will definitely find the''Baodao'' Golden Manwho who controls the Chaocheng gang and gain his trust-and only I can do it!"


    Meng Chao replied, "When the hunting team entered the nest city, it got the cooperation of the nest city gang. The information of the team members and our appearance are shared with the nest city gang through the tactical data link, including the "Badao" gold All the powerful people in the Chaocheng gang know me, including Marriott, knowing that I represent the will of the Dragon City secret police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    "Furthermore, the big explosion at the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory may not kill all the senior hunters. If someone is injured and retreats, it is almost impossible to retreat to the Chaocheng gang.


    "Maybe, Zhou Chong and other senior hunters like the''piranha shark'' are healing their wounds in the Chaocheng gang. As long as they can be found, everyone will be able to communicate and properly settle all the leper villagers, trust me!"


    The wolf pondered for a long time.


    "Why help us?"


    The wild wolf looked at Meng Chaodao, "I''ve heard your story, Meng Chao, although you are not from the nine giants, but the miraculous rise in recent years, the help of super enterprises is indispensable.


    "Now you have the support of two major organizations, the Canopy Star Club and the Blue Home, and you are also a non-staff member of the Extraordinary Beast Investigation Bureau. Your own''Superstar Resources'' is developing very rapidly, and you are also competing with the''Model and Extraordinary'' Lu Siya. And the Sky Group behind her are inextricably linked.


    "As your''Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse'' identity, you can be included in the system of the nine giants in minutes by just nodding your head.


    "If you are arrogant and unwilling to succumb to others, you will have a good chance to create the''tenth giant'' with your bare hands.


    "In a word, you have soared into the sky? You can transform into a''diamond nine-headed dragon'' at any time. Why are we so concerned about the life and death of our''sword, halberd, and devil pig''?"


    "Because? Whether the diamond nine-headed dragon or the sword halberd devil pig? They are all beasts? I have no interest in being a beast, even the smartest and most powerful beast."


    Meng Chao did not evade the look in the wild wolf''s eyes? Decisively? "I am an individual, and I just want to be a person. I hope all the people around me? Can live like a real person? It''s that simple!"


    The look in the wolf''s eyes? It was already as hard as a cone of ice.


    At this moment? But Meng Chao''s even harder gaze?


    He thought deeply again.


    "Uncle Wolf? Maybe Meng Chao can give it a try."


    At this time, Su Mulian also said to the side, "It is sister Bai Shan who went out to communicate with the Chaocheng gang just now. Since she has been bewitched by the monster, how can she solve the problem sincerely?


    "Maybe? The Chaocheng gang? It''s also because the information was blocked by the monster? Even Baishan''s sister deceived? You can''t figure out the situation in the village of Leprosy, so it will be like a big enemy.


    "If you just rush out like this, how many people will die if you don''t talk about the conflict with the Chaocheng gang? Even if some villagers are lucky enough to survive, after the war is over, how can they clean up the mess?


    "You also don''t want our Leprosy Village to be the culprit for the failure of the battle by the entire Dragon City, right?"


    Su Mulian''s words affected the balance in the wolf''s heart.


    His eyes were already shaken.


    However, there were intensive gunfire outside the village of Leprosy.


    Everyone was stunned and hurried to the direction of the loud gunfire.


    On the road, I met a lot of villagers who were bleeding and crying.


    After asking, I learned that another group of villagers just couldn''t bear the torment of flames and poisonous fog, and wanted to escape from Leprosy Village to find a way out.


    As a result, he was beaten back by armed gangs stationed on the opposite bank of the Trash River.


    "Wait, who made you rush out?"


    The wild wolf stared, chopped his hand to grab the leader of the villager, and shouted angrily, "Even if you really want to rush out, you should be under the command of the wild wolf gang, set up your position, and charge in an orderly manner. You are like a headless fly. It''s basically a mob who is looking for a dead end!"


    "No, isn''t it an order from the wolf?"


    The leprosy villager was scorched by the flames, already scared and stammered.


    "what?"


    The wild wolf''s eyes were terrifying as if he was about to eat the villager in one bite, "Who told you that it was my order? My order is that everyone first distributes weapons and supplies, grouped by young and strong, old and weak, and assembled. Get up and wait for the next move!"


    "Great, everyone said that."


    The villager said, "Everyone has heard that there are very powerful monsters in Leprosy Village, and they will spread terrible mutant viruses and bloodstripe flower spores, and what is called a "shenchang capsule", which can make humans completely lose control. Something that turned into a deformed monster.


    "In short, Leprosy Village has become a magic cave, and it can''t be kept at all. The outside world is ready to''purify'' this place completely.


    "Also, the old village chief and Miss Mulian are dead, no one knows how they died, and no one can save us.


    "Now, the only way to survive is outside the village of Leprosy. As long as you cross the trash river, you can hope to survive. So you gave an order to all the villagers to escape and run out one by one..."


    "Bullshit, running away, it has no meaning other than creating chaos and then self-destruction!"


    The wild wolf pulled the villager in front of Su Mulian, gritted his teeth and said, "Open your eyes and see who this is!"


    "Mu, Miss Mulian?"


    The villager was surprised and happy, and then fell into deep confusion, "You are not dead..."


    "The matter is very clear. The alien beast and its minions are spreading rumors in Leprosy Village. I hope you will run away and spread the chaos to more places."


    Meng Chao said to the wild wolf, "You never want these guys who killed the old village chief to be satisfied, right?"


    Before the words fell, the gunshots in front suddenly became dense.


    The new fire seems to be coming from the garbage river side, which is the side of Leprosy Village.


    Everyone looked at each other and hurried forward.


    Through the maze-like streets and alleys, the eyes suddenly open up.


    They came to the outskirts of Leprosy Village, beside the garbage river filled with methane.


    On both sides of the trash river, dots of fire continued to flow, and the gunfire was deafening like firecrackers, but the two sides were shooting at each other.


    The task of the gang militants is to completely blockade the village of Leprosy and prevent anyone from coming out.


    Naturally, dense bullet chains are used to set up water walls one after another on the garbage river.


    Leprosy villagers believed that the burning homeland behind them was about to become a purgatory, and that the only way to survive was in front of them. Naturally, they braved the bullets to move forward.


    In the past, because the food and drinking water needed for survival were in the hands of the Chaocheng gang, they swallowed their anger and silently endured the exploitation of the outside world.


    But now, the violent flames, poisonous fog, monsters, viruses, and horrible mutant capsules have squeezed them to the point where they can''t be tolerated and no longer need to be tolerated.


    This year, anyone who has few knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes and hooks in his hands is not a true Dragon City person.


    Poor leper villagers may not be able to feel two cans of earthworm meat.


    But secretly taking a few parts home from the assembly line of the black workshop, the swords and firearms that were saved were everything.


    The appearance of these guns is far rougher and uglier than Dragon City guns.


    It may not be as durable as standard weapons.


    But adding a lot of high-radiation, high-pollution, highly corrosive and highly toxic raw materials, their lethality is no less than that of the line of fire swept across the shore.


    Of course, for the time being, both sides still maintain the final, weak rationality.


    Just using light guns to fire randomly at the opposite shore, warning and intimidation meant more than real seduction.


    However, as the firepower on both sides is becoming more and more intensive and more precise, it is an inevitable outcome that the guns will go off fire and a full-scale war will begin.


    When Meng Chao and others rushed to the garbage river, they just heard someone yelling from the other side with a loud speaker: "In the name of the survival committee, a large number of monsters appeared inside and outside the Dragon City. The city has implemented the highest state, and all communities have entered a fortified state. Citizens are not allowed to move across communities if they don''t want to!


    "Leprosy Village has even been designated a highly dangerous war zone. According to the "Regulations on Engagement", all villagers must stick to their posts and fight to the end. Those who leave their posts without authorization will be punished with the most severe punishment for the crime of''fleeing in battle''!


    "Listen clearly, go back, go back quickly, fight to the death and wait for reinforcements!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Someone from Trash River responded, "Since you know that Leprosy Village is a highly dangerous war zone, let us get out of here quickly, we are just civilians!


    "The Survival Committee hasn''t controlled us for decades, so what right does it have to give us orders?


    "We have been in Leprosy Village for decades, for decades! Where are the reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements!


    "If Leprosy Village is really a war zone, why are there no extraordinary people to help us? Are all the peerless strong people dead?


    "How do we fight against the vicious monsters alone? The so-called **** battle to the end, is it to use our flesh and blood to hold the monsters to death?


    "Even if there are no monsters, the raging flames alone will be enough to burn the entire village of Leprosy!"


    As the yelling on both sides of the garbage river intensified, the anger on both sides also continued to rise.


    The bullets were so dense that they collided with each other in mid-air, wiping out sparks.


    And this Mars is also very likely to completely ignite the marsh gas surrounding the garbage river in the next second!


    "The Survival Committee has issued an order to keep the leprosy villagers here for a **** fight?" The wild wolf looked at Meng Chao with red eyes.

 Chapter 545： Very beautiful tattoos

    "Impossible, someone is ��falsely preaching the imperial edict��!"


    This was Meng Chao''s first reaction.


    Dragon City��s current "Regulations on Engagement" has been passed down decades ago.


    In theory, it is indeed stipulated that all the people are soldiers, and once they encounter a monster, they must stick to their posts and fight to the end.


    For those who are afraid of going forward and fleeing battle, they can indeed be engaged in military law, and they will be accused by thousands of people after execution.


    But such strict regulations have long been behind the times and have not been implemented for a long time.


    The reason is simple. A few decades ago, the life and death of Dragon City was at a critical juncture. The entire city was shattered into ruins, and only one third of the main city was still controlled by humans.


    Behind all the young and middle-aged, there are old and weak women and children. As long as one person escapes, it means the collapse of the entire front. Countless people are reduced to a meal for monsters. Even an entire area is turned into a paradise for monsters. The fire of civilization was completely extinguished in another world.


    In that iron-blooded age when human civilization��s life was hanging by a thread, the military laws were strict, and naturally there was no room for accommodation.


    But today is different.


    With the gradual recovery of human civilization, after the "Great Expedition for ten years", the outer front of the Dragon City has been completely stabilized. To this day, the defense has been shifted from tortoise defense to strategic offensive. There is no need to spend precious lives in exchange for what can be taken back at any time. space.


    Even if a building or a block is temporarily occupied by a monster, humans can calmly mobilize the transcendents and the Red Dragon Army to turn the occupied area of ??the monster into a monster slaughterhouse.


    Therefore, unless you refuse to obey orders, run wild like a headless fly, disperse the entire front on the way to escape, and do not save the old and weak women and children.


    Generally speaking, after assessing the situation, it is found that ordinary citizens are unable to fight against monsters? Survival committees are unlikely to force ordinary citizens to use flesh and blood to fight against the monster''s fangs and claws, and even crush the monster to death.


    The situation in Leprosy Village is more special? The Survival Committee should be very clear? They are neither qualified? nor capable of asking Leprosy villagers to fight against the vicious monsters in isolation and helplessness. In that case? What is the issue of such a fart-like order?


    "Wild wolf? Let''s be honest with you, the Survival Committee did draft a second plan. If our hunting squad fails, we will impose a blockade on Golden Tooth Nest."


    Meng Chaodao? "But the so-called blockade? Is it aimed at the entire Chao city? Not just the Leprosy Village? The circulation of people within the Chao city? Obviously, it is impossible to prohibit it.


    "Furthermore, the meaning of''blockade of the whole territory'' does not completely isolate the flow of information, materials, and people inside and outside!


    "Under normal circumstances, the''full border blockade'' will definitely set up a large number of transfer stations, temporary hospitals and material warehouses between Chaocheng and the outside world? And send a large number of drones to always pay attention to the situation in Chaocheng? Ensure all kinds of survival and Can rescue supplies be transported in? And can the patients and the wounded in Chaocheng be transported out? At least they should be transported to the temporary hospitals outside of Chaocheng for timely treatment.


    "The purpose of the entire blockade is to maintain order? Let everyone survive together.


    "Like now, no materials or manpower to support you, and no understanding of the situation in the Leprosy Village, it''s as simple and rude as it is. It is directly blocked by guns. This is nothing to maintain order, it is simply to intensify contradictions and destroy order.


    "Wild Wolf, you don��t have to believe in the conscience of the Survival Committee, but you must believe that being able to be the controller of a super enterprise and a member of the Survival Committee, more or less, has a few kilograms of brains, it is impossible to be so stupid. !"


    Meng Chao''s words temporarily extinguished the wild wolf''s anger and made him think.


    "One more thing, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Meng Chao chased after the victory, "According to our speculation, the alien beast has blocked and interfered with the internal and external communications of the entire nest city. Then, where did these gangs get the ��survival committee��s order?��"


    The wolf was startled slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    "Assuming that I am a gang armed on the other side of the Trash River, the news I received is that the wild wolf in Leprosy Village has eaten too many Divine Transformation Capsules and is already crazy. He is going to bring thousands of Leprosy Villagers who also knocked Divine Transformation Capsules When he rushed out, there were a lot of monster minions, and even a mutant of zombie virus."


    Meng Chao continued, "When''I'' really sees you rushing out with murderous aura, what will I do? Of course I shoot without hesitation!


    "Wild wolf, are you sure you want to make things like this?"


    The wolf''s eyes jumped like wildfire.


    The gunfire on both sides of the garbage river intensified and gradually condensed into a horn of death.


    boom! Boom boom boom!


    Finally someone on the other side of the river couldn''t bear it, his nerves collapsed, the firepower was strengthened, and he upgraded from ordinary bullets to grenade.


    Balls of fire exploded on the embankment of the Garbage River, igniting the methane floating on the river, blooming like giant sparks exuding monsters.


    There were also leprosy villagers on the river bank who couldn''t keep their breath. They gritted their teeth and replaced the ordinary bullets with the "plague bullets" containing the monster''s poisonous blood. Every time a bullet hits the other bank, a ball of blue, sour and smelly will appear. "Chichi" poisonous bubbles.


    On the river bank, there were still some unarmed old and weak women and children.


    They were all people who had just risked their deaths to swim to the other side but were driven back by bullets.


    Because of his weakness, he encountered intensive fire fighting from both sides before he even climbed ashore, and he was too scared to raise his head.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of garbage floating in the garbage river, condensed into towering garbage mountains, they barely clung to them, and they could catch a breath.


    At this moment, the biogas on the river surface began to burn, and grenades continued to explode on the river bank.


    They panicked and had nowhere to escape, so they could only climb ashore again in a rain of bullets.


    Meng Chao''s expression changed, and he said to the wolf: "Save people first, then talk about it!"


    Without waiting for the reaction of the wild wolf, he had already taken a leap towards the weakest women and children who were stuck in the mud of the riverside at the place where the grenades fired the most.


    The original intention of the opposing gang''s armed forces was only to force the leper villagers back, but did not think about killing them.


    But the bullets were eyeless, and the dense lines of fire were intertwined. A large number of fragments from ricochet and grenades exploded flying horizontally. After all, dozens of deadly fragments flew out, whizzing towards the heads of several old and weak in Leprosy Village.


    Seeing that a few old and weak women and children were about to be scalded through their brains.


    Meng Chao shouted violently, slammed a fist in the air, rolled up the overlapping waves of air, deflected the direction of the debris, making them pass by the old and weak women and children dangerously and dangerously, and shot into the soft silt.


    "Go, I will take you out of here!"


    Meng Chao pulled several old and weak women and children out of the silt, and helped them climb up the river bank.


    "Brother Chao, I''ll help you!"


    Aji, a young leper who was inseparable all the way, was very loyal. He even rushed up with a rain of bullets and stretched out his tender hands towards Meng Chao.


    Unexpectedly, a few more rifle grenades were fired from the other side, and they exploded not far from Aji.


    Although the rifle grenade fell into the mud, its power was greatly reduced.


    The shock wave still threw the leper boy four or five meters high and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Aji!"


    Furious, Meng Chao grabbed a few stones that had jumped out of the mud, wrapped them with psychic energy, and threw them toward the other side.


    Although the biggest stone is no more than a fist.


    However, under the astonishing force of Meng Chao''s psychic power increase, it still produced a train cannon-like effect.


    Rao is that he did not deliberately aim at the armed men on the opposite bank, only at the bank where no one is.


    The blast of air and smoke still made the firepower on the other side tremble.


    The wild wolf and the wild wolf gang took the opportunity to rescue the old and weak women and children trapped in the mud on the river bank.


    Su Mulian hurriedly treated them.


    "How about it, is this kid okay?" Meng Chao focused on Aji, whose face was pale and his eyes closed tightly in Su Mulian''s arms.


    In any case, this kid always has some fate with him.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a mild concussion and some contusions in the viscera." For Su Mulian, this is a small injury that can be cured without any effort.


    Sure enough, with the light green energy transferred from Su Mulian''s palm to the leper boy''s body, Aji''s face quickly became ruddy.


    His eyelashes trembled and he opened his eyes.


    "Sister Mulian, you saved me again." The leper said happily.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, his eyes were completely frozen for a second.


    The shock wave of the grenade not only blasted Aji up high, but also ripped the cloak that firmly wrapped his body to pieces, exposing his thin body.


    Although the young man quickly covered his heart with the fragmented cloak, Su Mulian also fetched a new cloak for him.


    But in a second before he could cover it, Meng Chao saw Aji''s heart with a tattoo.


    The two crossed eyes share a pupil, like an "X" shape, and the pupils also bloom with a strange light.


    "Very beautiful tattoo."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were frozen for only a second, then completely relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boss Feng forced me to get the tattoo."


    Aji''s face was full of disgust, and he curled his lips and said, "Now that the **** is dead, I still have this tattoo. It''s really **** bad. One day, I will wash it off!"

 Chapter 546： Countdown, twelve hours

    "Really?" Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    At this time, a messy and heavy footsteps came from Leprosy Village.


    It was Zhang Tie, the assault captain of the Wild Wolf Gang. Hearing the intensive firefighting from the garbage river, fearing that the villagers of leprosy would suffer losses, he hurriedly led the group of wild wolves to help the crowd.


    The well-trained elite warriors of these wild wolf gangs have all awakened extraordinary powers through genetic mutation, and they are another form of extraordinary.


    It is also equipped with a power armor specially modified for their special physique, just like a three-headed six-armed steel god.


    The runes shone dangerously, the chainsaw made a tingling noise, the exhaust pipes soaring into the sky, and the hot aura was constantly gushing out, not to mention the heavy machine guns with barrels thicker than thighs. Everyone often All are equipped with four or five.


    Their appearance did not hesitate to put a scoop of hot oil on the scene that would explode at any time.


    The garbage river is not wide, and the armed gang members in the bunker on the other side of the river can clearly see the movement of Leprosy Village.


    Seeing that the wild wolf gang pulled out heavy equipment such as power armor, they were also anxious. With a burst of gear rotation and the sound of rail friction, a large number of heavy equipment, including twin anti-aircraft guns, were pushed to the fire.


    "Wild wolf, these guys are fucking, they don''t plan to keep us alive at all!"


    When Zhang Tie saw the villagers who had fled back in embarrassment, he lay down on the ground and groaned, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He slammed his fist, two iron arms thicker than the barrels, there was a "crack" explosion, and he roared, "Give an order, let''s rush out!"


    "Wild Wolf, the situation has not developed to the point of irreversibility, let me try again!"


    Meng Chao suddenly got up, strode to the highest point on the bank of the river, and said loudly to the other side, "I am Meng Chao, on behalf of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police to go to the nest city to perform the task, you should know me, let me In the past, talk to your boss!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other side? Someone shouted from behind the bunker: "We don''t know whether you are Meng Chao or something else. In short, there is an order? Leprosy Village has been completely sealed off? No one can enter!


    "If you are really outside to perform the task? Please help us to maintain order in the Leprosy Village and stick to your post? Fight to the end!"


    "Of course we are not willing to give up Leprosy Village? But what about reinforcements?"


    Meng Chao exclaimed, "You should have seen how fierce the fire is in Leprosy Village? Hear the deafening explosion!


    "Explosions and fires have caused a large number of wounded? Countless villagers are homeless? Even food and water are almost running out!


    "We need food and water? Need a doctor? Need to settle the homeless? Need manpower and material resources to help us put out the fire, lest the raging flames spread to more places.


    "Look at it with wide eyes. The fire is getting worse. If you don''t stop it, it will spread outside Leprosy Village at any time? At that time? The entire Golden Tooth Nest City? Including your home? All will be burned!"


    The other side was silent for a long time and said: "I''m sorry, the order we got? Is to block Leprosy Village, no one is allowed to enter or leave, no one can leave without authorization to help you."


    Meng Chao exclaimed: "Whose order?"


    The opposite said: "Order of the Survival Committee!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Meng Chao said, "Let me talk to your boss, I want to see the Golden Manho, the''Baodao''!"


    "I will convey your opinion to the superior. If Lord Jin is willing to see you, I will naturally summon you."


    The opposite said, "But before that, Lord Jin had already said that not even a fly can fly out of Leprosy Village!"


    Meng Chao cursed fiercely in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "When on earth will I have to wait, is the''tyrant" Golden Manho prepared to watch the fire in Leprosy Village for three days and three nights?"


    The other side fell silent and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    There is only the sound of various heavy weapons moving, locking and loading.


    Meng Chao could only withdraw.


    "Have you heard, Wild Wolf, the other party is not sincere at all!"


    Zhang Tie said angrily, "We can''t wait for the other side to be kind, we can only rush out with our own ability!"


    "Wait, wolf, I always feel that something is wrong."


    Meng Chao said, "According to common sense, if the Chaocheng gang really wants you to stay honestly in the village of Leprosy, the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao should come forward. After all, he was just as famous as the''War God'' Lei Zongchao. The peerless powerhouse, even if he is old and weak, and falls from the realm of God, but the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and it is the pinnacle of the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "As long as the''tyrannical knife'' Golden Hawthorn takes the power of a peerless powerhouse and cracks into the air to suppress the entire Leprosy Village, you will be frightened by his **** for one day or a half.


    "For such a simple thing, why didn''t the''Bao Dadao'' Golden Manho not do it, and instead let us play''Ping Pong Pong'' here?


    "Furthermore, fire and water have no eyes. Fire can be no matter whether you are a leper villager or a resident of Chaocheng or a resident of Longcheng. If you leave it alone, it will spread to the entire nest city sooner or later. The''Baodao'' Golden Manhao no longer cares about your lives, and he should fight the fire what!"


    "So?"


    The wolf thought deeply, "What are you doubting?"


    "I don''t know, but I just feel that the Leprosy Village and Chaocheng gang really fought against each other, which is totally incompatible with the interests of the Golden Manho."


    Meng Chaodao said, "That said, I don��t understand the character of Golden Manho''s "Baodao" Golden Manho, but since he can become an "underground emperor", even if he is just a puppet of a super enterprise, he cannot be a stupid puppet. He will simply Rudely gave an order,''Don''t let a fly fly out of Leprosy Village''? Didn''t this force you to rebel!


    "Anyway, I must go out and find the ��Baodao�� Golden Manhao in person, tell him face to face what happened in Leprosy Village, and question his attitude, maybe, things still have a turning point!"


    The wolf stared at his face, thinking deeply.


    "Ten thousand steps back and say, even if you really want to rush out, you can''t rush around like a headless fly. You have to rectify the people, formulate a strategy, and have rules and laws."


    Meng Chao said, "Give me twenty-four hours. I think the food and water in Leprosy Village will not last for a day, right?


    "During this day, you can mobilize all the leprosy villagers and arm them all to their teeth. One day later, even if only a second has passed, and I have not heard good news, you can let go of your hands and feet. , Do whatever you want!"


    "Uncle Wolf��"


    Su Mulian also said, "Let me go out with Meng Chao, and persuade the "Bao Dao" Golden Manho?"


    The wolf and Meng Chao were stunned at the same time: "What?"


    "Since it is to explain the current situation of Leprosy Village, to show our attitude, and to ask for help from the outside world, it is most suitable for me to come forward. Besides, grandpa had a very deep friendship with the Golden Hao Dao, so I will come forward. Maybe this A golden master, will he give a deceased grandfather three points of thin noodles?"


    Su Mulian said, "Moreover, in case of danger along the way, I can treat Meng Chao in time to ensure his combat effectiveness."


    Su Mulian was determined.


    The wild wolf has obviously softened.


    Just hesitating, unwilling to let Su Mulian take risks.


    "Uncle Wolf, I know you want to ensure my safety, but please think about it��"


    Su Mulian smiled bitterly, "If I don''t go with Meng Chao, and he can''t persuade the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, I don''t have to follow you, braving the Chaocheng gang''s bullets and rushing out together, wouldn''t it be nine deaths?"


    "Then I will go."


    The wild wolf groaned, "Meng Chao and I are going to find the Golden Hao Hao''Baodao'' together."


    "No way, Uncle Wolf, you have to stay in Leprosy Village to preside over the overall situation."


    Su Mulian said, "We don''t know if there are monster minions lurking in the village of Leprosy. With the cunning of the alien beasts, there must be some? I stay here, not their opponent, maybe even more dangerous."


    This sentence completely convinced the wild wolf.


    "Zhang Tie, first send the wild wolf gang to bring back all the villagers close to the garbage river, so as not to let them conflict with the Chaocheng gang on the opposite side; then arrange for manual fire fighting, even if the fire cannot be extinguished, at least demolish the nearby fire scene Building, creating a firewall, and barely controlling the fire."


    The wild wolf issued an order in a deep voice, "Finally, tell the wild wolf gang and all the villagers that the outside world has not given up on us, and reinforcements and relief materials will arrive within 24 hours at the latest. That is to say, we only need to be here. , Just stick to the last twenty-four hours!"


    Zhang Tie gritted his teeth, his face reluctant.


    "Zhang Tie, look behind you. We have worked so hard to build Leprosy Village for decades. Although it is dilapidated, ugly, messy and dirty, it is our only home."


    In the depths of the eyes of the wild wolf, the burning homeland was reflected, "Tell me, you are actually the same as me, but if there is a last ray of hope, you are not willing to give up here, right?"


    Zhang Tie was startled slightly, took a deep breath, and nodded: "Understood, Wild Wolf, I will arrange for my brothers to do something."


    "Thank you, wolf!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed and said excitedly, "I will never disappoint your trust. I will definitely bring good news back within 24 hours!"


    "No, you don''t have twenty-four hours."


    The wolf''s gaze was fierce, and he said every word, "Twelve hours, only twelve hours at most. The situation changes rapidly. If you can''t bring definite news within twelve hours, I can''t guarantee anything."


    Su Mulian wanted to speak, but the wolf had reached out to stop him, and said every word: "Needless to say, Miss Mulian, this is my bottom line."


    "A word is for sure, wild wolf!"


    Meng Chao also stretched out his hand and categorically cut the railway line, "I will definitely bring good news within twelve hours, but in the meantime, I hope you must stay in Leprosy Village... to hold on!"


    "Snapped!"


    The two clapped hard and agreed to vow.


    "Brother Chao, let me go with you!"


    Aji seemed to be deeply moved by them, and his blood was boiling. He jumped up, waving his thin arms and small fists, and said, "I also want to contribute to Leprosy Village!"

 Chapter 547： Tattoo mystery

    Meng Chao looked at Aji in surprise: "You kid, why don''t you join in the fun?"


    "Huh, don''t underestimate people, I''m very useful!"


    Aji raised his skinny chest and said, "I have done things for Boss Feng. I have gone out many times. The streets and alleys of Chaocheng City, the lairs of various gangs, various monster arenas and underground casinos, the most important thing is. Yes, the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang, I all know where it is, and I also know how to sneak in through the intricate underground tunnels without knowing it.


    "Take me, Brother Chao, Chao City has been completely fortified, you don''t necessarily walk to the Golden Tooth Gang from the street in a big way, right?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao pondered and put on an expression of hesitation, "This is the truth. Ms. Mulian and I are quite unfamiliar with the environment of Chaocheng. We really need a guide.


    "But you are so young, what if you are in danger?"


    "I''m not afraid of any danger!"


    The Aji people are big little ghosts and awe-inspiring. They patted their chests and said, "Don''t look at me, I am also a member of Leprosy Village, and I want to help protect Leprosy Village!


    "Furthermore, I have been following Boss Feng for so many years. I have never seen any big winds and waves. I am really in danger. I can''t beat them. Can I escape?


    "Please? Brother Chao, take me there. Miss Mulian was right. If you fail? With thin arms and legs like me, you will die in the crowd. Why not take advantage of the opportunity now? Go out and have a fight with you? At least, you can take your destiny in your own hands.


    "Sister Mulian, please take me? Count on helping me treat broken bones in my hands? And today? You have saved me twice! Although I am not a good person, Aji? I still understand the truth? I can''t just watch you take the risk alone? I want to protect you!"


    Meng Chao seemed to be amused by Aji''s remarks.


    "it is good!"


    He waved his hand, "I will take you!"


    "Long live!"


    Aji cheered, stood up again, and offered a crooked military salute to Meng Chao and Su Mulian, and said loudly? "One hundred and twenty hearts? I will never hold back? Guarantee to complete the task!"


    "Ok."


    Meng Chao nodded? He said to the wild wolf again, "Then, please trouble the wild wolf to provide us with some equipment? No, I don''t need any powerful weapons. I didn''t go out to kill. When it''s time to kill, the opposite is true. Some are weapons of mass destruction, I can grab them directly.


    "I need some materials and medicines. Since Leprosy Village specializes in providing tests and special weapons for the outside world, there is always a shortage of various monster materials and cutting-edge genetic medicines.


    "Let me think about it. I need ten seven-star tarantula silks, one hundred grams of poison dart frog venom, two blood-feathered porcupine manes, and a yellow sailfish swim bladder with the strongest adhesion. Natural solid glue...


    "In this way, let me just write a list and ask the wild wolf to help me take the medicine. If there is no certain material, materials of similar nature can be used.


    "As for weapons, I only need some smoke bombs, tear gas and flash bombs. The key is Miss Mulian and Aji. Please prepare two sets of lighter body armor for them."


    The orders Meng Chao issued were not particularly partial, and most of them were in stock in the Wild Wolf Gang.


    Materials such as yellow sailfish swim bladder are temporarily out of stock. They can also be replaced with lesser quality materials such as blue sailfish swim bladder.


    Soon, the wild wolf will be full of materials and weapons and ammunition for the three military backpacks.


    Of course, I also prepared three extra-large hooded cloaks for the three of them. There are drawstrings on both sides of the hood. Wearing goggles and tightening the drawstrings can completely cover the skin.


    Su Mulian and Aji are not "strong arms" like Zhang Tie, a giant man with a sturdy body and a peculiar body. After some dressing, they can''t see any difference from ordinary residents of Chaocheng.


    "Miss Mulian, take the account book I just gave you."


    The wild wolf said, "I''m not sure if this thing is useful, but it may become a very important bargaining chip-I think even if the Chaocheng gang does not care about the funds and test data recorded in the account books, the super enterprises will always I don''t want the truth of Leprosy Village to be revealed to the world.


    "But how to use it to maximize the value of this chip, I don''t know. Maybe Meng Chao can help you think of a way."


    Su Mulian clenched the data storage chip in the shape of a spike pendant and hung it around her neck solemnly.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and scanned the opposite bank of the Garbage River. ��The Garbage River surrounds the entire Leprosy Village, and the defenses are not so tight everywhere. Let''s swim to the place with the strongest smog.��


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    The wild wolf said, "Come with me, I will take you down the secret road."


    "Secret Road?" Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Leprosy Village is not really isolated from the world. Underground ventilation pipes, sewage pipes, maintenance pipes, and various intricate underground crevices can all lead to the outside world."


    The wild wolf smiled slightly and said, "For decades, the Chaocheng gang has been acting as the minions of the super enterprises, trying to block us, and taking advantage of the monopoly of survival materials to give us what we want.


    "Unfortunately, the Chaocheng gang is not monolithic after all. An underground emperor such as the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, and the gangsters, obviously have different interests.


    "As long as the Golden Marriott is dedicated to doing things for the super enterprise, it will be prosperous and enjoyable.


    "If I don''t have three melons and two dates, I can only use the underground passage to do a little business with Leprosy Village in order to maintain his life."


    While talking, he had already brought Meng Chao, Aji and Su Mulian to the back of a building far from the river bank.


    Here is an alley full of garbage.


    However, he was guarded by a few wild wolves wearing power armor.


    Seeing the appearance of wild wolves, they hurriedly used a thick crowbar and special tools to pry up and remove several stainless steel trash cans that seemed to be fixed on the ground.


    Under the trash can, a manhole suddenly appeared.


    "From here, you can go through the garbage river and lead to the outside world."


    The wild wolf said, "However, this secret road has not been used for a long time. We don''t know what the exit of the secret road is. Judging by the direction and distance, you should just get out from behind the armed personnel of the other party, in case. I can''t guarantee what will happen if they find out.


    "Remember, you only have twelve hours. Even if it takes more than a second, I can''t guarantee that I can control the volcanic eruption."


    "understand."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Since there are so many secret roads connected to the outside world, this also shows that, in any case, Leprosy Village and Golden Tooth Nest City, no, they are inseparable from the entire Dragon City, right?"


    The wolf laughed.


    "maybe!"


    He stared at Meng Chaodao, "I hope you... can really bring back good news."


    "I will." Meng Chao said firmly.


    At this time, the gunfire on the bank of the river became more intense.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "I asked them to deliberately fire a few more shots to attract the attention of the armed gangs on the other side, so that you can get out of the secret road."


    The wolf explained, "After you get out, I will let everyone retreat and get out of contact with the other side."


    "Thank you, wolf."


    Meng Chao opened the manhole cover, and said to Su Mulian and Aji, "It should not be too late. Set off immediately, Aji, you are the youngest, you are the first."


    "Roger that!"


    Aji had no fear on his face, and got into the secret tunnel like an ape monster.


    Su Mulian also got in.


    "What''s the situation inside?" Meng Chao asked, poking his head in.


    "It''s a bit stuffy, there is also the smell of rotten eggs, I **** too much, and I feel groggy." Aji''s muffled voice came from deep in the darkness.


    "Put on a mask with a built-in anti-virus filter and hold on. It won''t work. Let Ms. Mulian treat you. Just climb forward and I will find the wolf to get some medicine!"


    Meng Chao stared at the depths of the darkness, his eyes shining brightly, blooming with mysterious brilliance.


    It wasn''t until the thermal imaging figures of Aji and Su Mulian were all shrunk to a minimum, and they turned a turn, completely disappeared, that he turned his head and slowly organized his backpack.


    "correct."


    He seemed to ask casually, "Wild wolf, are you familiar with Boss Feng? It is Feng Sanzhi who claims to have stolen the nest city with three fingers."


    The wild wolf was startled slightly, and said, "It''s okay, and I''m not too familiar with it. Feng Sanzhi raised a bunch of little guys, mainly to go outside the village of Leprosy to do things and help the wild wolf keep the water in the well.


    "This guy knows the reason that rabbits don''t eat grass around their nests, and is respectful to the Wild Wolf Gang. What is the problem?"


    "No, I mainly want to ask, do you know that Feng Sanzhi and the little guys he raised have any special tattoos?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "Special tattoos?"


    The wolf thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t remember seeing any tattoos on Feng Sanzhi, nor do I think it would be a good idea to tattoo the little guy."


    "Oh, why?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Feng Sanzhi is an old pickpocket. He has a bunch of small pickpockets. What is the most important thing about a pickpocket? Of course, it''s ordinary and doesn''t attract attention. Even if you get caught, you will pretend to be innocent."


    The wild wolf said, "Many times, one person will start and transfer the stolen goods to his accomplices immediately after he succeeds. Even if he is caught and there is no stolen goods on his body, the victim will be helpless.


    "But if the whole gang of thieves, the big thieves and the little thieves have exactly the same tattoos on their bodies, the majesty is awe-inspiring. If they miss and get caught, wouldn''t it mean that they would not confess themselves and stab them with the word''thief''?


    "Our wild wolf gang likes to draw dragons and embroidered phoenixes on their bodies, but Feng San refers to those people, shouldn''t they?"


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and murmured, "As a professional''wealth transferer'', there is really no reason to get uniform tattoos. Then, are there any special tattoos on the wild wolf gang?"


    The wolf asked: "What kind of tattoo?"


    "X eyes."


    Meng Chao stretched out two index fingers, crossed them together, and said, "Just like this, it looks like two crossed eyes, overlapping tattoos."

 Chapter 548： Reapply

    "Maybe not."


    The wolf seriously thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Is this tattoo important?"


    "No, just ask."


    Meng Chao waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s go!"


    He turned and went into the manhole.


    Climbing down a ten-meter-long escalator, he stepped into the knee-deep water.


    The stagnant water was sticky and smelly, like rotten ink.


    The more you go forward, the narrower the passage is. In many places, you need the cat''s waist and the tip of the nose almost to the water surface to barely squeeze through.


    Fortunately, Aji and Su Mulian are used to staying in a heavily polluted environment, and they have cultivated to the point where they are almost immune to poison.


    As a strong man in the heavens, Chao Meng would not be easily stunned by marsh gas.


    They walked for more than ten meters in silence, and they could obviously perceive the dripping of water droplets above their heads, which should have come under the garbage river.


    Listening carefully from here, the gunfire on both sides of the garbage river has become faint and dull.


    An iron fence suddenly appeared in front of him, and Aji stretched out his hand and shook it.


    Meng Chao asked Aji to curl up to one side, and stepped forward, clutching the two railings with both hands, oscillating at high frequencies.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    A half-meter square cut was cut in the iron fence long ago, but it was not used for a long time and was rusted again.


    Meng Chao shook his arms and immediately removed the cut iron fence.


    He carried Aji and Su Mulian through the gap, and he went through like an agile black panther.


    After another tens of meters, the terrain gradually rose and the passage became dry.


    After sweeping away the dense cobwebs, the passage finally reached the end. A shaft appeared above the three people''s heads, which was sealed by another manhole cover.


    The escalator leading to the manhole cover was rusty. Meng Chao was not sure whether it was strong enough to carry everyone''s weight? He was the first to climb up to test the firmness of the escalator and spy on the movement outside the manhole cover.


    On both sides of the river bank not far away, "Ping Pong" was playing lively? The attention of the gangs was all attracted to the past? Did not pay attention to the poor streets where this manhole was located.


    In order to completely seal off Leprosy Village. The surrounding buildings in the nest city of Leprosy Village were requisitioned. All the residents were evacuated elsewhere. Before the weapons and ammunition were completely filled up here? There were quite a few empty rooms? No breathing came. Heartbeat and normal human temperature.


    Meng Chao quietly opened the manhole cover.


    Pulled Aji and Su Mulian up.


    Before the gang-armed patrol team arrived here, they lightly closed the manhole cover, and swept a pile of **** from the side? Covered the traces of the three people crawling out? Then? With the two? It is an unmanned building.


    "No one on the second floor? Go up and have a look."


    Meng Chao lightly leaped, clinging to the ceiling of the first floor like a gecko, put his ears against the ceiling, listened carefully for a moment, and said to the two of them.


    They found a window facing the river bank in the room on the second floor.


    Slightly open a gap in the window? Meng Chao squinted his eyes? Rings of radiant halo appeared around his pupil? Observe the situation like a high-powered telescope.


    It can be clearly seen from here? In just half a day, the gang has dug a large number of trenches and underpasses along the garbage river, and built barricades and bunkers with quick-drying concrete? Relying on the surrounding buildings, they have deployed a patchwork of three-dimensional firepower nets. .


    In addition, a large number of rocket launchers, heavy machine guns, anti-aircraft guns, power armor, and spider-shaped thinking tanks equipped with monster brains...all kinds of big killers were transported.


    The well-trained gang arms, at first glance murderous, perceiving carefully, they can find that their nerves are highly nervous, and they will be crazy because of collapse at any time.


    "Even if there are monsters in Leprosy Village, the reaction of these guys... is too extreme?"


    Meng Chao watched as a group of gangs transported a large number of mortars and artillery shells to the front, and could not help secretly smack his tongue.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t had the memory fragments of his previous life, he knew it was the conspiracy of the demon god''s "vortex" for the first time.


    Just letting him see the scene in front of him, it is difficult for him not to have the same suspicion as the wild wolf and the villagers of Leprosy, believing that the outside world will completely eliminate the monsters that dormant in the village of Leprosy at all costs.


    And Leprosy Village is this "price"!


    "Are they really going to kill Leprosy Village?"


    Aji��s head came out of Meng Chao, his face pale and horrified, "Brother Chao, what should we do? Let��s look for the Golden Hao Hao Dadao? But looking at the posture, Golden Hao Hao doesn��t look like it. Will easily listen to our explanation!"


    "Thank you for reminding us, of course we can''t just go to the door like this."


    Meng Chao took a deep look at Aji and said in deep thought, "It seems that the alien beast has already taken a step ahead of us, and has moved something on the Chaocheng gang''s side - this is of course, the so-called''provoke discord'', of course both sides Only by starting together can we force us to kill each other and die together.


    "So, the most urgent thing is to find out what the alien beast did to the Chaocheng gang, or what it said, why the Chaocheng gang panicked, as if they were facing an enemy."


    Aji scratched his head and said, "But how can we understand the conspiracy of the alien beast?"


    "It''s very simple, just ask someone to ask."


    Meng Chao took out various materials from the military rucksack and spread it all over the floor.


    Under the rather confused gaze of Aji and Miss Mulian, they started their own operations.


    He first mashed a can of earthworm meat and glued it on a piece of sword halberd demon pig skin with pure natural solid glue.


    The monster blood mixed with glue was applied again, and the texture was thick and fishy.


    Then use the harvesting blade to carefully sculpt the flesh and blood to make it more blurred.


    After that, he tore open the cloak and glued the **** pigskin to his left abdomen.


    At first glance, a shocking wound appeared on his left abdomen immediately, accompanied by trembling breathing, as if even the internal organs were exposed.


    Then, using the harvesting blade and file, as well as the reinforced concrete from the spot, he severely tore a few wounds on his face and hands without hesitation.


    Although it was a skin trauma, it still looked scary.


    Finally, he took 50 grams of black Hao Shi powder and 25 grams of purple star beetle carapace powder, then opened another bullet, put the gunpowder into it, and mixed the three powders in the palm of the palm. He swallowed it.


    Aji saw his scalp numb and whispered, "Brother Chao, can you eat this stuff?"


    "Of course not."


    Meng Chao grinned, "This stuff is poisonous. If you eat it, your face will turn pale, your nerves will be paralyzed, your heartbeat will be disturbed, and your spiritual magnetic field will be erratic!"


    While talking, he was really sweating, his hands and feet trembled, and even his lips were dry and there was no trace of blood. It was as if he was dying because of a serious injury, too much blood loss.


    Only then did Aji and Ms. Mulian realize that Meng Chao''s "dying breath" that Meng Chao deceived Bai Shan earlier had just made the trick.


    "You two are waiting for me here, don''t say anything, Aji, you can first recall the terrain around here, find the commanding heights, and a safe evacuation route from the underground passage."


    The tip of Meng Chao''s nose moved, carefully distinguishing the odor of urine in the air.


    As a strong man in the heavens, and when he practiced hard in the wilderness, when he poured his psychic energy into the nasal cavity and nasal mucosa, his keen sense of smell was enough to lock the taste of a dozen nightmare beasts'' excrement at the same time.


    He looked like a huge chameleon, slipping out through the window without a sound.


    Following the thin smell of urine in the air, I quickly found a makeshift open-air toilet.


    As expected, the gangs were rushing to dig trenches and build barricades. They didn��t have time to build a proper toilet, and they didn��t have time to run to the toilets in the building. They just delineated an area at will to facilitate the armed personnel to solve the drainage problem. problem.


    Meng Chao dormant in the dark and waited patiently.


    Although the wolf only gave him twelve hours.


    But patience is a hunter''s best friend. He will not take any unnecessary risks to race against time.


    He let go of the first two armed gang members to solve the drainage problem.


    Because these two guys look like a little guy, and they don��t know what to ask.


    The second team was spared again, because the opponent had a total of seven people.


    Although he was sure to solve them within a second, the movement would be too great if the seven people disappeared together.


    After waiting ten minutes, the most suitable candidate appeared.


    This guy is alone.


    Carrying a high-level spar inlaid on his waist, it looks like a valuable war knife.


    Analyzing from the steady steps and the sound of breathing, as well as the faintly lingering aura, he is at least an extraordinary person in the spirit pattern realm.


    In places like Chaocheng, those with extraordinary spirit patterns can be regarded as the little bosses of the gang.


    Moreover, no second person came to use the toilet during this period. The nearest armed gang was still tens of meters away and was blocked by buildings.


    So, when the little boss whistled and spit out, a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing was placed on his throat.


    The pupils of the little boss shrank suddenly.


    The pattering between the legs stopped abruptly.


    "Don''t, don''t be nervous, relax, continue, cough cough, continue."


    Meng Chao appeared behind him like a ghost, and said to the ear of the little boss.


    The little boss''s eyes quivered, as if thinking about whether to fight back or scream.


    But the sharp blade that rested on his neck was constantly trembling, not only cutting open his skin, but the cone-like killing intent continued to penetrate into the depths of his nerves and bone marrow, making him feel strange at any time.


    "Yes, sorry, brother, I, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough,


    Meng Chao said, "However, I was badly injured. I can neither use the knife nor control my strength. If you accidentally cut your throat, don''t blame me, okay?"


    The little boss wanted to swallow hard.


    But his Adam''s apple was completely frozen by Meng Chao''s killing intent, and his cold saliva was as hard to swallow as iron briers.

 Chapter 549： Suspicion

    "Time is limited. I will give you three seconds and make two choices."


    Meng Chao continued to scrape the carotid artery of the little boss with the blade, coughing, "First, finish the last drop of urine quietly, come with me, have a few words, and do me a little favor; second, exhausted Screaming with all my strength, I cut off my trachea, carotid artery and vocal cords and dragged them away silently. I still have to talk a few words and do me a little favor.


    "Of course, given that in the second option, you can no longer make a sound, you can only gesture and write, which will make the whole thing very troublesome.


    "So, ahem, I personally hope you choose''one'', what do you think?"


    The little boss turned his eyes and saw the sharp edge on his neck.


    He shivered and held out a finger.


    "Very well, now you can continue to pee."


    Meng Chao said, "Holding urine is bad for your health."


    He waited patiently for the opponent to shake clean, and then hijacked the little boss from an empty path back to the building where he had been ambush earlier.


    Due to constant coughing along the way, the blade left seven or eight blood marks on the little boss��s neck, making the little boss��s eyes burst out of fright, and he dared not say a word.


    And the "wound" in Meng Chao''s abdomen was also accompanied by coughing, constantly oozing "blood" and "organic fluid", staining the little boss''s urban camouflage combat uniform.


    "sit."


    Back in the room, Aji and Su Mulian had already hid.


    Meng Chao sat down leaning against the door, panting heavily, and making random gestures with a saber, looking exhausted.


    The gunpowder and spar powder that he swallowed just now worked? At this moment, his eyes were sunken and he was sweating profusely? It really seemed to be exhausted.


    The little head has poor eyesight? Eyes are rolling? I don''t know what I''m thinking about.


    "Are you from the Scorpion Gang?"


    Meng Chao saw the poisonous scorpion tattoo on the back of the opponent''s hand.


    "Poisonous Scorpion Gang, Dong Sibao." The little boss touched the blood on his throat.


    His vocal cords were hurt by Meng Chao''s killing intent, and his voice was very hoarse.


    "Sorry? The situation is special? This is the only way to go."


    Meng Chao looked at Dong Sibao and said, "Do you know me?"


    The major gangs in Chaocheng are all secretly supported by super enterprises.


    The Poisonous Scorpion Gang is the force in the nest city second only to the Golden Tooth Gang? The backing is the Qingtian Group.


    It was the first time that Meng Chao went into the nest city? Was it the clue to follow up the murder of the alien beast with Lu Siya? At that time, he found a small leader of the poisonous scorpion gang to act as a guide.


    In the "Raid Incident of King''s Landing Hotel", Meng Chao and Lu Siya were in a **** battle to kill the demon **** "Abyss Eye".


    This incident has been carefully packaged by the Sky Group and has become a brilliant record of "Exemplary and Extraordinary" Lu Siya. After repeated information bombardment by social media and propaganda agencies, it has reached the level that everyone in Longcheng is well-known and familiar.


    Of course? Lu Siya did not forget Meng Chao.


    Whether she values ??friendship with Meng Chao? Or she is interested in Meng Chao''s potential? Or she hopes to compete for the market represented by Meng Chao? The majority of low- and middle-class citizens. In short, in all kinds of business promotion activities? Tied together.


    Even if Meng Chao is practicing in the wilderness and has no time to participate in brand promotion, she often mentions Meng Chao to create her own sentimental and righteous personality.


    Coupled with the superstar resources of Meng Chao''s family, it is indeed a close cooperation with Sky Group through Lu Siya and her father.


    In the eyes of the scorpion gang, he and the Sky Group should be regarded as half a strategic partnership.


    Therefore, Meng Chao heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that the other party was from the Scorpion Gang.


    Sure enough, Dong Sibao nodded and said honestly: "I know, you are Meng Chao."


    "Very well, do you know that I am a non-staff member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and I stopped the alien beast''s conspiracy at the King''s Landing Hotel six months ago?"


    "know."


    "Then, did you know that a hunting team went deep into the nest city this morning to hunt for alien animals related to Shenbian Capsules. The team members are all senior hunters with super corporate backgrounds. I also include them? And, this The hunting squad has received the support of the major gangs in the city. Even the "Baodao" Golden Manho gave us the green light and let them go all the way?"


    "I also know that the helper personally issued an order in the morning, asking everyone to unconditionally cooperate with all your actions."


    "That''s great."


    Meng Chao let out a long breath and said, "Then, you should always believe what I said?"


    "of course."


    Dong Sibao touched his neck and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Meng Chao, I know you are Miss Lu Siya''s friend. Actually, you don''t need to invite me in this way. What do you want to know, say hello, how dare I not follow?"


    "Sorry, you also know that too much has happened in the entire Golden Tooth Nest today. After the dust settles, I will personally set a drink to apologize to Brother Dong."


    Meng Chao pointed out the window with his chin and said, "However, even if a monster is dormant in Leprosy Village, it doesn''t seem to be such a big battle. It seems to mobilize heavy artillery to completely knock down Leprosy Village, right? Brother Dong, what happened? ?"


    "I do not know either."


    Dong Sibao said, "Now the earth-shattering general battle is unfolding outside of Dragon City. Monsters are dormant in the nest city, which will cause major damage at any time, communication is seriously disturbed, and the heads and brains are more ugly.


    "Above, let us pull all the guys here and take care of everything. How dare we talk too much, just follow orders."


    "Well, you don''t know, then I will tell you."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It is true that there are very smart strange animals dormant in Leprosy Village, but its goal is not just a small Leprosy Village, but the entire Golden Tooth Nest City.


    "I have roughly clarified the conspiracy of the alien beasts. I need to find the old man of the''tyrant sword'' Jin Manhao and report everything, and then his old man will send the information out.


    "I know that you may not be able to see the Golden Manho''s "Badao" directly, but I still ask you to report my news here to the highest-level person in charge who you can find, so that he can come here to find me as soon as possible. ?"


    Dong Sibao stared at the wound on Meng Chao''s left abdomen and nodded: "Yes, I will send someone to inform the deputy leader, and then let him bring the doctor to see you."


    "No, the news I brought is very important. It is very likely to determine the survival of Golden Tooth Nest City. Now I don''t know who I should trust, Brother Dong, can you please go back to the headquarters of the Scorpion Help, personally What did your deputy leader say?"


    Meng Chao solemnly said, "Please!"


    Dong Sibao hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back to the headquarters of the Scorpion Gang immediately!"


    "Thank you."


    Meng Chao laughed, looking at the messy bloodstains on the opponent��s neck, he was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he simply turned the saber upside down and handed it over, ��I��m sorry just now, or else, you stabbed me twice to relieve my breath. ?"


    Dong Sibao also laughed.


    "Just kidding, Mr. Meng."


    He unfastened his leg bag, unzipped the zipper, and revealed the medical medicines and field sutures inside, and said, "I will go now. These first aid medicines and tools will be left to you. You must take care of them first. You must hold on, Mr. Meng. !"


    "Thank you, go, Brother Dong."


    Meng Chao clutched the medical kit tightly and gave the other party a pale smile.


    Dong Sibao hurriedly left the building, and Aji and Su Mulian immediately jumped out.


    "Brother Chao, can this guy be trusted?" Aji frowned, apparently disagreeing with Meng Chao''s approach.


    "Of course not."


    Meng Chao instantly regained his vigorous look, squinted his eyes, poured out the contents of Dong Sibao��s medical bag, condensed his psychic energy on his ten fingers, and squeezed and kneaded the medical bag, especially the interlayer. And the hidden bag, they all fumbled repeatedly, looking for subtle bumps and stitches.


    Sure enough, with a single pick of the harvesting blade, he pierced the mezzanine deep in the dark pocket, and his fingertips twisted out a chip that was only a quarter the size of a fingernail.


    "What is this?" Su Mulian asked in surprise.


    "Locate the chip."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "If I take this medical kit with me, no matter where I go, I will be locked down by the Chaocheng Gang."


    He seemed not surprised that Dong Sibao would leave the positioning chip.


    Throwing the medical kit aside, he took out all the guys he had brought from Leprosy Village from the military rucksack and began to arrange them quickly.


    First use the spider silk of the Seven Star Tarantula to set up several tripwires inside the door and window.


    The smoke bomb and shock bomb were adjusted to the most sensitive trigger mode, and they were carefully tied to the tripwire.


    There are also many monster materials that are very easy to burn, and after burning, they will release a pungent smell, which seems to be very toxic, but it does not cause serious harm to the human body.


    After just five minutes of decorating, this room has become a perilous trap. Whether the opponent attacks from the window, door, ceiling or under the floor, they will taste an unforgettable experience.


    "go."


    Seeing the cobwebs staggered, smoke bombs and shock bombs all over the room, Meng Chao nodded in satisfaction, and said to Aji and Su Mulian, "have you surveyed the nearby terrain just now? Is there any place that can be seen from a distance? , I can see this room clearly, it''s easy to escape?"


    Aji deserves to be a professional "wealth transferor".


    Sure enough, he was two streets away and found the commanding heights Meng Chao wanted.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand: "Brother Chao, you didn''t trust this guy from the beginning?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao glanced at Aji, "The situation is so complicated, I don''t believe anyone."


    "Then why did you let him bring people here and said you would stay there and wait for them?" Aji was puzzled.


    "Through who the other party brings, we can see what attitude the Chaocheng gang has towards me, and infer whether they have been completely infiltrated and controlled by alien beasts."


    Meng Chao explained, "If the other party brings only a handful of people, including a doctor, it proves that the other party has no malicious intent towards me and can be trusted with reservations.


    "If the other party agrees on the surface, but secretly mobilizes a large number of masters to surround the building just now, or even directly enters without a word, then we must readjust our action plan."

 Chapter 550： "Rattlesnake"

    "Brother Chao has a good point."


    Aggie thought for a while and said, "However, you were so fierce to him just now that you almost cut your neck. It is normal for him to call for support to catch you, right?"


    "The staffing, weaponry and mode of action for arrest and murder are different."


    Meng Chao explained, "If the Chaocheng gang has not been infiltrated by the alien beasts, but simply wants to block Leprosy Village, and finds that I have escaped, they must be trying to control me, tie them up, disinfect them completely, and send them to the "Baodao" gold. Marriott and other gang leaders asked what was going on in front of them. In the process, they would not reject contact with me, and would even take the initiative to ask me for important information.


    "But if the Chaocheng gang has been fully infiltrated by the alien beasts, then I will never be allowed to leave here alive. I must be killed immediately, and even dragged heavy artillery to knock down the entire building, preventing me from contacting the outside world. .


    "So, as long as you look at their reaction later, you can know where the alien beast''s conspiracy has progressed.


    "Also, I need to talk to the high-level of the Chaocheng gang. There are two ways. The first is that I find him, and the second is that he finds me. No matter if the other party is going to arrest me or kill me, he will not direct the action. It''s an unknown person. Through this commander, we may see the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao all at once."


    Aji was stunned when he heard it, looking at Meng Chao with a very strange look, and muttered: "Wow, Brother Chao, you are so insidious. It is completely different from the persona created on social media!"


    "There is no way. If possible, I also hope to be an innocent, honest and ordinary college student."


    Meng Chao sighed, "Unfortunately, if you want to survive in this sinister world, you can''t be insidious? Regarding this, Aji, you should feel more touched than me?"


    Aji was startled slightly, as if he didn''t understand what Meng Chao meant.


    Meng Chao glanced at him from the corner of his light? Then he focused his attention on the street outside the window? A few dozen meters away.


    "coming."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes?


    Dong Sibao came back quickly.


    A miniature ambulance followed behind him.


    A few guys got off the car wearing white hooded cloaks, gas masks, and red crosses painted on the cloaks.


    "It''s a doctor!"


    Su Mulian said in surprise? "It seems that the alien beast hasn''t had time to start a conspiracy in the Chaocheng gang? We will be able to see the ��Baodao�� Golden Manhao soon!"


    "Don''t worry, look again."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In terms of the professional characteristics of a doctor? These guys have too much muscles? Their feet are too heavy? They look like they are wearing superalloy armor weighing dozens of kilograms.


    "Okay? Even if these''doctors'' are fitness enthusiasts and armor collectors? How to explain the bulging strips behind them? If it''s not for heavy firearms and swords, is it a large medicine cabinet?"


    "Hey?"


    Su Mulian was a little dumbfounded, and she looked closely and found that these white coats were indeed different from her own? And the doctors she had daily contact?


    The three white coats are advancing in the shape of a product? Every step they take, they must quickly observe left and right, just like the head of a vigilant snake.


    "This is the standard street fighting triangle assault formation."


    Meng Chao said coldly? "They are not doctors, but well-trained killing machines."


    "Brother Chao, there are people there too!" Aji pulled La Mengchao''s cloak and whispered.


    Following the direction of his fingers, Meng Chao and Su Mulian looked at the street on the right side of the building at the same time.


    I saw another team of armed men wearing camouflage combat uniforms, with live ammunition and tiptoe, outflank the building''s flank.


    On the opposite building, the light of a high-power sniper mirror was also faintly reflected, and it was clear that a sharpshooter controlled the commanding heights.


    There are still a large number of armed personnel gathering on the periphery. Amid the shouts of the boss, the heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns that were originally aimed at Leprosy Village on the opposite bank of the Garbage River were turned around and aimed at the building where Meng Chao had just hidden.


    In addition, Meng Chao also sensed a few quite powerful auras. From the facade of the nearby building, he quickly approached the place where he was hiding just now, using a gecko swimming around the wall.


    If he is really stupid to stay there, waiting for Dong Sibao to bring a doctor to rescue him, at this moment, he will be caught in a net of heaven and earth studded with blades.


    "Looking at this posture, do you think these guys are just trying to catch me back?" Meng Chao sneered.


    Aji and Su Mulian looked at each other.


    Even if they are all blind, they can perceive the murderous aura from the swords and firearms of armed men.


    These guys didn''t even think about catching them alive.


    When it came up, it was meant to be "killed without exception"!


    Just, why?


    "Even if the alien beast has a way to confuse many middle and high-level members of the Chaocheng gang, it is impossible to confuse everyone in just half a day, right?"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "Meng, who missed me, is a big V who has millions of fans on social media. How can they follow the words of the alien beast and hurt me when they know it is me? Where''s the killer?"


    This question, I am afraid that you will have to wait for the opposing commander to find the answer.


    The mantis hunts the cicadas, and the oriole is behind. When the other party thinks that they are "quietly" approaching Meng Chao��s originally hidden building, the real Meng Chao is in the darkness above their heads, watching everyone coldly, trying to find out who the commander is. .


    Fortunately, the opposing commander didn''t hide his whereabouts, but gave orders with a grimace and commanded forward.


    However, when Meng Chao saw the opponent''s face clearly, he was stunned for three seconds.


    "''Rattlesnake'' to prestige?"


    Meng Chao remembered that this guy was a member of the scorpion gang, and his cultivation reached a rare heaven in the nest city.


    More importantly, he was one of the strong gangs who broke into Leprosy Village with the hunting squad in the morning, and was subsequently lost in the explosion of the mega spar bomb!


    Sure enough, Meng Chao observed carefully and found that "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei''s hair had been burned out, his bald head and face were covered with ugly scars that had just crusted, and his right arm seemed to be a comminuted fracture. He was protected by a pair of alloys. The sleeve was fixed on the chest, with a sullen expression on his face, murderous, as if he wanted to swallow Meng Chaosheng alive.


    It seems that he was indeed injured in the big explosion at the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory.


    It just evacuated Leprosy Village in time.


    But this made Meng Chao puzzled.


    "Obviously in the morning, you will team up with me to go deep into Leprosy Village to hunt foreign animals. Why, in just half a day, you want to kill me and kill me?"


    Meng Chao''s first reaction was that this guy was dragged into the water by a strange animal.


    Just like Bai Shan.


    But look at the men and horses he commanded, all equipped with different signs.


    A venomous scorpion helps a two-tailed scorpion with teeth and claws.


    There are cross bones of the black bone gang, with a sharp sword in the middle.


    There are also golden fangs, giant fangs like golden horns.


    Almost all of the powerful gangs in Chaocheng sent people to encircle and suppress Meng Chao. The face of "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei shouldn''t be so great, right?


    Meng Chao quickly assessed the enemy''s strength.


    Even if "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei broke an arm, he was blown up by a giant spar bomb and his realm plummeted, unable to maintain the sky.


    With a 30% discount, there are still peaks in the terrain.


    Otherwise, he won''t let him go to the front line to command, but will lie in the medical cabin obediently.


    Although he was treated by Su Mulian, he did not recover 100% of his combat effectiveness.


    Wanting to quietly take away the "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei and throw off the chasing soldiers in front of so many armed personnel and hundreds of long and short cannons.


    However, at this time, Meng Chao discovered that a guy with a slightly weak body but a very big head, with spiritual patterns from the corners of his eyes to the temples, was talking to "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei, and the armed men next to him were quite respectful. Look like.


    If Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong, this guy should be a "military teacher, think tank" in the Chaocheng gang. He mainly uses psychic energy to stimulate the brain, improve logical thinking and deduction ability, and make suggestions for the gang.


    Although he is an extraordinary person, his combat effectiveness is mediocre just like the auxiliary profession and scientific research profession.


    Meng Chao knew this kind of character, and at best practiced some spiritual attack secret methods.


    However, Meng Chao, who returned half of his soul from the doomsday, was least afraid of mental attacks.


    "You are the one����"


    Seeing that the three "doctors" had already reached the door of the building where he had just hidden.


    The surrounding tactical squads, snipers, and transcendents are also in place.


    Air scorched to a spark can detonate.


    Meng Chao said to Aji and Su Mulian, "Aji, when the first explosion comes, immediately take Miss Mulian to the underground passage you found, and we will meet underground!"


    Before he finished his words, he rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    At the door of the building, the three "doctors" who knocked on the door lightly, did not get a response, released their psychic energy to scan carefully, and did not hear breathing and heartbeat inside, also realized something was wrong.


    The "doctor" walking at the end raised his arm and slashed fiercely, signaling the tactical team and snipers behind him: "Fire!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, dozens of gun flames were ejected from various vantage points. The dense barrage was like a burning storm. Not only did the windows of a dozen rooms on the first, second, and third floors of this building shatter to pieces, a large number of armor-piercing bullets also destroyed The reinforced concrete wall was shot into a hornet''s nest, shrapnel wrapped in a lot of gravel, and dozens of rooms were shot into a mess.


    The burning storm just swept past, and four well-trained tactical teams jumped into the fragmented building from different angles at almost the same time.


    Including "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei, several transcendents also have piercing eyes, shooting out their psychic eyes, carefully searching the steaming ruins, and any creature emits the weakest heat and magnetic field.


    Unfortunately, except for the air, they only hit the smoke bombs, shock bombs, flash bombs and a large number of flammable and explosive monster materials and spar debris that Meng Chao had just buried.

 Chapter 551： God of the Mist

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The room where Meng Chao hid a moment ago seemed to be a firework factory.


    Accompanied by strong light and shock, colorful flames soared into the sky, and then, it turned into colorful, bright and almost rotting smoke.


    The smoke spread extremely fast, instantly engulfing two blocks nearby, swallowing all the attackers in.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Smelling the stench and sourness, many attackers had scalp numbness.


    For decades, Leprosy Village has been synonymous with virus and plague.


    The monster is particularly good at modulating zombie viruses and deadly spores.


    Who knows what terrible things are hidden in this glamorous smoke?


    The attackers came prepared.


    Immediately put on a full set of anti-epidemic suits, wear a gas mask with the highest filtering level, and even use a compressed oxygen cylinder to provide oxygen to ensure that an inch of skin is not exposed or half a mouthful of "deadly poisonous gas" is not inhaled.


    But the price of a full set of anti-epidemic suits and gas masks is that their horizons are extremely compressed, and the lenses of the gas masks are easily contaminated with dirt and blurred.


    Through the anti-epidemic suit, perception has become quite dull.


    And the spar powder that Meng Chao added to the burning material spread out circles of psychic energy ripples during the raging combustion, which greatly interfered with the psychic energy cycle and psychic magnetic field structure of the extraordinary.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and everyone was caught off guard.


    As a result, the attackers whose nerves were highly tense, but focused all their attention on the front, no one noticed, a black shadow like a tiger and leopard, from behind them, got into the smoke at lightning speed.


    The real hunter is here!


    "Snapped!"


    Meng Chao sprinted at full speed, knocking out the first attacker from behind.


    This poor worm was like a bowling ball, knocking half of the team in front of him.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to step forward to Mao''s waist, holding a hardest diamond, and slamming the gas masks of several attackers.


    "Crack! Click!"


    Their masks shattered.


    A lot of sour and fishy smoke got in.


    These people screamed again and again, covering their throats and foaming at the mouth.


    It is obviously harmless ordinary smoke for humans and animals, but when they scare themselves, it exerts a better effect than poisonous smoke.


    Meng Chao didn''t like to fight, he succeeded in one blow and immediately transferred.


    The rabbit flew and flew several times, and took a big circle in the smoke.


    Suddenly the gas masks of several attackers were smashed, the hoses connecting them to the oxygen cylinders were cut off, and the guns in their hands were suddenly seized, and the guns were randomly fired into the air.


    "it''s here!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Help? I''m poisoned!"


    Within the range of smoke bombs and shock bombs, the number of people is not an advantage, but a burden.


    Ever since Meng Chao gained fame in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination? The hurricane advancement in just two or three years has left an extremely deep impression on the entire circle of transcendents.


    In particular, he beheaded the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye"? Breaking through the battle and advancing to the realm of heaven, it even surprised countless people.


    These armed gangs have naturally heard of his terrible name.


    Knowing that he is among the young and extraordinary in Dragon City? The most ruthless person.


    Knowing that their mission is to encircle Meng Chao? They were already playing drums in their hearts.


    At this moment, in the mist, they found that Meng Chao was so brave and brave. They were even more frightened? They could only wield a knife and fire a gun to dispel the fear.


    But shooting like a fly without a head? In addition to accidentally injuring a companion? Naturally, it would not wipe a hair of Meng Chao? Instead, it created the illusion that Meng Chao was everywhere.


    When everyone is dancing madly.


    Meng Chao is still calm as a cone of ice? Using "The Walking Dead" to control breathing, heartbeat and hormone secretion to the extreme.


    Even the body temperature remained at 26 degrees, almost exactly the same as the surrounding environment.


    He was like an invisible ghost, which quietly emerged from the shadow behind the attacker time and time again.


    The goal this time is a burly man with a height of more than two meters.


    In addition to carrying a quadruple rocket launcher on his shoulder, this brawny man carried more than twenty rockets in the huge rucksack behind him.


    Meng Chao grinned? Smiled? His white and sharp teeth were exposed in the dark.


    Half a second later, the rucksack full of rockets was first swollen with a psionic energy input by him, and then it was thrown high into the air.


    Being stimulated by psychic energy and violently concussed, the rockets suddenly exploded in series.


    Thousands of fragments were wrapped in the shock wave, and the goddess scattered flowers.


    The attacker below cried his father and his mother, holding his head and squirming around, and couldn''t care about where Meng Chao was.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to condense an astonishing murderous aura, like a sword that had just been fished out of the volcanic magma, rushing toward the "Rattlesnake" he had already locked firmly.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The sound of his footsteps made a louder roar than a rocket explosion.


    "Meng Chao!"


    "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei is a strong man in the heavens after all, even if he was not injured lightly, he felt Meng Chao''s fierce murderous aura for the first time.


    This person is also a tough guy, with red eyes and an angry crown. He didn''t even dodge or dodge. Instead, he seemed to face an unshakable enemy, drawing a knife in his hand and violently fighting.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao had taken a fancy to an ammunition box scattered on the periphery of the battlefield.


    At the moment of sprinting, he shot the chain blade, rolled up the ammunition box, and threw it towards Wei.


    "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei, because of his injury, did not dare to resist the "poisonous smoke". He also wore a gas mask, and his sight and perception were greatly disturbed.


    I only saw something roaring in the black smoke.


    Instinctive reaction is a hit.


    "Crackling!"


    The runes on his sword were shining, the arc was lingering, and the flames jumped indefinitely. At the same time as he split the ammunition box, he naturally detonated a lot of ammunition.


    Meng Chao was originally not prepared to fight against "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei.


    It just diverts the attention of a few extraordinary people.


    Taking advantage of "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei''s head and forehead, his hands and feet are in a mess, Meng Chao made a mistake and crawled on the ground, purely relying on muscles to squirm, like a deadly viper, toward the real target, the big head and small "army division" swam past.


    On the road, he picked up a gas mask that fell on the ground, unconscious, and buttoned it on his face.


    This "military division" was not strong in combat effectiveness. When the explosion sounded, he naturally stayed at the end of the street to watch the battle, just at the edge of the smoke bombs and shock bombs, and there was no one to protect him.


    The situation in the smoke was quite chaotic, and he couldn''t see why for a while, he was hesitating whether to go back and call for more support.


    At this time, Meng Chao jumped up from the smoke and stumbled towards him.


    The "military strategist"''s eyes lit up, and he was about to ask what happened.


    Suddenly a dangerous warning came out and found that Meng Chao''s attire was different from that of the attacker.


    The "Military Master" immediately conjured two modified high-power pistols in his hands, and his eyes also bloomed with blurred splendor.


    But under the long-awaited attack by the strong heavenly realm, all struggles are in vain.


    Meng Chao knocked off the gas mask on his face, his eyes bursting out ten times stronger than the opponent.


    The doomsday scenes that seemed like **** was coming, all used "fear bombs" to blast into the opponent''s brain through stormy brain waves.


    The "Military Master" screamed, took three steps backwards, his face was pale, and his expression was terrible, as if he had really seen the end.


    It was more like something shattered in his eyes, and thick blood and tears flowed out.


    He fired twice indiscriminately.


    They all wiped Meng Chao''s hair, not knowing where to fly.


    Meng Chao stepped forward seven or eight meters, and the edge of his palm slammed the "Military Master"''s chin, transmitting an ultra-high frequency shock force through the skull to the "Military Master"''s brain.


    The soft brain of the "Military Master" suddenly hit the hard skull inside thousands of times, and instantly fell into a coma due to a concussion.


    Before "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei and all the attackers could not react, Meng Chao picked up the unconscious "military division" and got into the manhole cover that had just been agreed with Aji.


    A labyrinth of intricate underground spaces.


    Aji and Su Mulian hurriedly greeted them.


    "What should I do now?" Aji asked anxiously as he listened to the sound of gunshots above his head.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. First escape, find a safe place, and then interrogate this guy slowly." Meng Chaodao.


    "But, how can I escape!" Aji said sadly.


    Indeed, the underground space of Chaocheng is larger, more complex, and more accessible than the ground space. This is something everyone knows.


    Therefore, the Chaocheng gang not only fortified the ground, but also planted a large number of people underground to form a net of heaven and earth.


    Although Meng Chao''s surprise attack was successful, it also smashed the hornet''s nest.


    Now, all the armed personnel nearby are frantically shouting, running, contacting, organizing, trying to build the second and third lines of defense, trapping Meng Chao inside, at least to hold his tail firmly.


    "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei will not be confused for long.


    An airtight search will begin soon.


    Meng Chao and Su Mulian are not familiar with each other, and the possibility of a heavy siege is slim.


    "Don''t you claim to be very familiar with the topography of Chaocheng?"


    Meng Chao looked at Aji with piercing eyes, "I''m relying on you now, avoid chasing soldiers and find a way to escape."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Aji said with a bitter face, "I am familiar with the headquarters of the Chaocheng gang, as well as the monster arena, casinos, financial companies and other places-they are all places where rich people come and have business. !


    "But in this area, I am really not familiar with it. There are so many underground paths. How do I know which one is the way to survive?"


    "There is no way, but a dead horse can be a living horse doctor, trust your intuition, and trust my luck."


    Meng Chaodao, "point to one anyway!"


    Aji was dumbfounded and screamed: "Point to one?"


    "Believe me, I have good luck today. I have a premonition that we will definitely find a way to survive." Meng Chao smiled.


    Aji froze for a long time.


    Hearing the messy footsteps around him getting closer and closer, he was forced to helplessly, and he turned his heart back and pointed, "Then go here first!"

 Chapter 552： You are the murderer!

    They catted their waists and walked through the dense, rugged and narrow underground passages like spider webs.


    From far and near, there are the footsteps of chasing soldiers.


    On several occasions, the chaser seemed to be separated from them by a wall.


    With the power of an extraordinary person, breaking through a wall is as easy as tearing a newspaper.


    They can only lie on the ground, use the cold water in the underground passage to cool their body temperature, silently praying that the chasing soldiers will pass quickly.


    On several occasions, Aji led the way like a headless fly, and they seemed to be in desperation.


    But every time mountains and rivers reappear, there will be dark flowers, and there will be gaps that can barely squeeze through.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three of them gradually left the chasing soldiers behind.


    There was dead silence all around, and they went deep into the underground tens of meters, about seven or eight floors.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    Aggie suddenly pointed to the black wall and cried.


    Meng Chao carefully explored, relying on the uneven touch, and found a rusty hidden door inlaid on the wall.


    On the secret door is an intricate code lock.


    But it can''t help Aji.


    Meng Chao used psychic energy to shake away the rust on the door lock.


    Aji fiddled with two wires, and soon heard a "click" from the secret door.


    A brick protruded from the wall next to it.


    Meng Chao pulled out the masonry and brought out a chain.


    Pull the chain, the hidden door slowly opened.


    Inside is a long deserted refuge.


    Although it has been dusty for decades, the air still circulates, barely giving them a breather.


    Meng Chao went in, closed the door, and let Aji and Su Mulian listen outside.


    The soundproofing of the shelter is quite good and can be interrogated.


    The three of them threw in the unconscious "military division".


    Meng Chao thought for a while, let Su Mulian stay by his side, but told Aji to curl up into the broken freezer in the corner.


    Until this moment, he can carefully examine this "military division" to make sure that he does not carry any bits and pieces that are not good for him.


    There is no barcode tattoo on the back of his neck, and no wounds under his armpit. It is impossible to be a "former member of the Death Team".


    Looks, it''s not like being lost on the bounty wanted list.


    "Can he be cured?"


    Then Meng Chao asked Su Mulian, "You don''t need to be cured, just let him barely answer our questions."


    Su Mulian nodded, gently pressing the temples of the "Military Master" with both hands, the back of her hands appeared like a branch of spiritual lines, and the palms were surging with soft green light? The strands penetrated the depths of the "Military Master"''s brain.


    Half a minute later, the eyelids of the "military division" trembled.


    He seems to want to pretend to be unconscious.


    But can''t bear the sequelae of concussion.


    A Gulu, turned over and sprang up? But he immediately got down? Hands on the ground? He retched violently.


    After vomiting for a long time, almost even the bile was vomited out, and then turned around? Quite vigilantly scanning the surrounding environment.


    When his gaze fell on Meng Chao? It was obviously shaken.


    Seeing Su Mulian''s pale green skin and pointed ears, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    Su Mulian is the third person in Leprosy Village after the old village chief and wild wolf.


    If this guy is really a middle-level senior of the Chaocheng gang? Should you know her? At least roughly know the appearance of "Miss Mulian".


    "Name? Title." Meng Chaodao.


    "Military Master" gritted his teeth? A cold snort? Did not answer.


    Meng Chao sighed.


    Reaping blades? Lancets, all kinds of monster materials that are highly toxic and highly corrosive, and seven or eight kinds of hooked, barbed, and hinged? Survival tools with vise? Put one by one under the nose of the "military division".


    "Perhaps there is some misunderstanding between us? Maybe you are also deceived? Not my real goal."


    Meng Chao said sincerely and helplessly, "But? My time is limited, and I really don��t have any spare time. Therefore, if you continue to operate, you will taste the pain of life as good as death. Don��t blame me, too. Compelled.


    "Fortunately, we have the most wise doctor. No matter how ugly I concoct you, she will have a way to heal you and do the second round of concocting."


    As Meng Chao spoke, he picked up the harvesting blade and swiped it quickly on the back of the "military division" hand.


    He started with a sense of measure, it seemed that his skin was ripped and blood dripping, but he didn''t hurt his bones or muscles.


    Despite this, the "military division" took a breath.


    Meng Chao motioned to Su Mulian: "Cure him."


    Su Mulian frowned slightly.


    He seems unwilling to go against his nature and help Meng Chao to torture a confession.


    But thinking of the old folks in Leprosy Village and the larger-scale conspiracy of the alien beast, she gritted her teeth and silently grasped the palm of the "military division".


    Ten seconds later, she released her hand, and the wound on the back of the "Military Master" hand had healed without medicine.


    Except that the newly-born skin is somewhat delicate, and there are still blood stains around, there is no difference at all.


    The "Military Master" widened his eyes and was shocked by the magic of Su Mulian''s healing techniques.


    However, as soon as he rolled his eyes, he immediately realized that such a magical treatment might not be a good thing for himself at this moment.


    "Look, we will keep you safe and sound until you say everything."


    Meng Chao''s fingers moved on the harvesting blades, lancets, highly toxic and acidic materials, and various odd-shaped survival tools, seemingly hesitating where to start first.


    "If I pull out his teeth with bare hands, do you have a way to get the teeth back in, or grow out?" He asked Su Mulian seriously.


    Su Mulian trembled for a while.


    The trembling of the "Military Master" was ten times worse than hers.


    "Forget it, full of air leaks, you may not be able to hear clearly what you are talking about. Let''s start with the skin wound first?" Meng Chao twisted three harvesting blades, spinning out hundreds of blades in his fingers.


    "My name is Song Jinbo and I am the manager of Brilliant Entertainment Co., Ltd."


    The "military division" was attacked by Meng Chao''s "fear bomb", and his spiritual defense line had long been riddled with holes, and he was considered a tough guy if he could survive the collapse until now.


    The so-called "Gold Tooth Gang, Poisonous Scorpion Gang, Black Bone Gang" and other gang names are all conventional names.


    In order to facilitate management and operation, all major gangs will register legal enterprises and associations to operate the gangs in an enterprise manner.


    "Brilliant Entertainment" is a company under the Golden Tooth Gang, which specializes in monster arena and casino operations.


    The most attractive to outsiders in Chaocheng is the unique cooking techniques of various monsters; the other is one of the oldest industries of mankind, sharing the services of girlfriends; and the other is monster fighting and underground gambling.


    Being able to become the manager of "Brilliant Entertainment" is naturally a middle and high-level member of the Golden Tooth Gang, and even has the opportunity to directly meet the "Baodao" Golden Manho.


    Meng Chao and Su Mulian looked at each other and said that they finally saw the light this time.


    "Manager Song, you should know that this morning, I was ordered by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City Secret Police to follow the senior hunters with a super corporate background and go to the nest city to investigate the''shenchang capsule'', right? ?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and asked, "We are still allies fighting side by side tomorrow morning. Why are you able to mobilize the power of the major gangs in less than twenty-four hours in the morning, and you want to drive me to death-who gave the order? , Do you guys, the''dominant knife'' Golden Manho know about this?"


    Song Jinbo stubbornly said: "Of course I know that it was the''Must Kill Order'' personally issued by the helper, his old man."


    "what?"


    At this time, Meng Chao was really taken aback. "The''Baodao'' Golden Manho wants to kill me, and the Scorpion Gang has no objection. So many gangs have responded positively, and they are not worried about the reaction of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police? may!"


    Song Jinbo sneered.


    "Meng Chao, stop acting. You think that all the good things you have done without knowing it have been seen. Now whether you are in the nest city or the outside world, you can see through your true face. No one will believe what you say anymore. of!"


    Song Jinbo gritted his teeth and said, "Since my skills are not as good as others, I am willing to bet and lose. If I want to kill, I have to cut my ears, but it is absolutely impossible for me to betray the Golden Tooth Gang and even the entire nest city!


    His awe-inspiring righteousness made Meng Chao stunned for a long time.


    "Wait, I''m sure there is a misunderstanding between us."


    Meng Chao frowned, "As an enthusiastic citizen of Dragon City, I often do all kinds of good people and deeds. Which one do you mean?"


    Song Jinbo raised his eyebrows with a sharp expression: "You killed the''bullet'' Xue Rui!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    "Bullet" Xue Rui is a senior hunter who belongs to the insurance company of Super Enterprise.


    It is also a member of the hunting team.


    When conducting adaptive training outside of Chaocheng, Meng Chao also played against him and gave a very high evaluation of each other''s ability to deduct ballistics and rebound fragments.


    Including Meng Chao rushing into Leprosy Village, and the first time he fought "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang, the "bullet" Xue Rui arrived in time and deterred the three lost.


    Later, like Meng Chao, the "bullet" Xue Rui was lost in the depths of the ruins detonated by the mega spar bomb.


    Since then, Meng Chao has not had any news of "bullet" Xue Rui.


    "Xue Rui is dead?"


    Meng Chao was inconceivable, and was angry again, "But, why do you say that I killed Xue Rui?"


    "Your acting skills are indeed very superb, no wonder you can lie in for so long and never reveal your true colors."


    Song Jinbo said coldly, "Unfortunately, the whole process of killing Xue Rui, Bullet, was seen by Rattlesnake Xiang Wei!


    "At that time, Xiang Wei was hit by a big explosion. He was so badly blown that he was pressed under the reinforced concrete and was in a coma for a while.


    "Fortunately, he was in a relatively peripheral position, and he didn''t hurt him, so he quickly recovered.


    "While he was struggling all the way to crawl out, he heard you cry for help, and from a distance he saw you stuck in the ruined wall, unable to move.


    "Xiang Wei naturally knows your identity and is about to step forward to rescue, but Xue Rui, the''bullet'', appears one step ahead of time, trying to drag you out of the ruins.


    "As a result, you stabbed the''bullet'' Xue Rui into his heart with a knife while Xue Rui was hugging you, and your entire arm penetrated his chest!"

 Chapter 553： The proof is like a mountain

    Song Jinbo said vividly.


    Meng Chao was sweating.


    "The scream of''Bullet'' Xue Rui made the''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei startled in a cold sweat. It was too late for him to stop. Besides, his arm was smashed into blood and blood, and it is impossible to be your opponent."


    Song Jinbo continued, "He can only hide his words, dormant in the depths of the ruins, not even daring to pant for a while, until you drag Xue Rui''s corpse away, before daring to crawl outwards.


    "Fortunately, he was lucky. He escaped from Leprosy Village all the way without risk, so that he could spread this amazing news to all the gangs, so that we can be careful of you, a guy with a human face and an animal heart!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, sorted out his turbulent thoughts, and said, "These are all words of Xiang Wei, and no third person sees it anyway, even if he says that I will kill Xue Rui a thousand times, I can do everything.


    "Conversely, I can also say,''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei is the minion of a strange beast, deliberately framing good people, how do you tell the truth?


    "Song Jinbo, it''s a matter of the future of Chaocheng and even the entire Dragon City. You can''t just trust him unconditionally just because Xiang Wei is a member of the nest city just like you?"


    "We are not so stupid, and of course we don''t believe anyone''s side words."


    Song Jinbo sneered, "However, what if the ��Rattlesnake�� is more powerful than the prestige, plus a ��piggy shark�� Zhou Chong?��


    This time, Meng Chao was really stunned and lost his voice: "What!"


    "If you say that Xiang Wei is a native of the nest city, and it is possible to frame you, Zhou Chong is a senior hunter from outside, the leader of the entire hunting team? He has no interest in us, but rather Your temporary commander, what he said? You can always believe it, right?" Song Jinbo said coldly.


    Meng Chao said in disbelief: "Did Zhou Chong of''piranha shark'' saw me kill Xue Rui,''bullet''?


    "That''s not true."


    Song Jinbo said, "Zhou Chong was also very badly injured in the explosion? He broke off his arm and leg, almost lost his mobility, and could only dormant in the depths of the ruins to heal his injuries.


    "Just when he silently healed his injuries? But he accidentally saw you whispering with the''Blood Slaughter'' together.


    "Zhou Chong said? In the beginning, you fought''Blood Tu'' Gao Yang obviously.


    "But after the explosion, the two of you whispered to each other? What kind of conspiracy seemed to be planning? Immediately after? You laughed a few times at the same time? Then you started separate actions.


    "Excuse me? How do you explain this? Did Zhou Chong and Xiang Wei both ��piranha shark�� and ��Rattlesnake�� dazzled at the same time?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes twitched.


    There was a mess in my head.


    After the explosion, he did encounter the "blood butcher" Gao Yang.


    He also personally beheaded this guilty, peerless murderer.


    How could it be possible to whisper to the "blood butcher" and plan any conspiracy?


    It''s a pity that the corpse of the "blood slaughter" has completely disappeared in the depths of the burning ruins, I am afraid that even the ashes are gone with the wind.


    I don''t know how to explain this matter.


    "Even if''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei and''Pirate Shark'' Zhou Chong are all dazzled, what about''Snake Eye'' Moran?"


    Song Jinbo continued? "Do you think you killed Moran? But she did not expect that she practiced a very special secret technique? Can move the internal organs at will? You pierced her chest, but did not stabbed her. Although it��s difficult? But she survived and escaped from Leprosy Village, enough to prove your crime!"


    "Snake Eye" Moran, also a senior hunter in the hunter circle, fought Meng Chao during adaptive training, and then fell into the explosion together.


    "Even Moran was attacked by''I''?" Meng Chao couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not you, who else?"


    Song Jinbo said, "''Snake Eye'' Moran said, you used and dealt with the''bullet'' Xue Rui as an evacuation method, pretending to be crushed by the ruins, shouting for help, attracting the surrounding senior hunters and strong gangs. Come and kill them one by one.


    "In the beginning, Moran was indeed fooled, trying to rescue you from the depths of the ruins.


    "But her perception is extremely keen. At the critical moment, she smelled the murderous aura from your body and avoided your fatal assassination in time.


    "After that, you chased and fled all the way in the ruins. Several times, she was stabbed to death by you. Fortunately, you practiced the Dafa of Moving the Viscera, otherwise you would have died a long time ago.


    "In the end, she made a desperate attempt to disguise the illusion of being pierced in the center by you, and at the same time condense the last psionic energy, bombard the pillars supporting the surrounding ruined walls, and make the reinforced concrete above your heads collapsed, using thousands of tons of ruins to isolate each other Open.


    "You thought she was bound to die, and you were anxious to hunt and kill others, which made her escape.


    "How about,''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei,''Man-eating Shark'' Zhou Chong,''Snake Eye'' Moran, one is a strong gang and two are senior hunters. They have no grievances and no grudges against you, it is impossible. Framing you together for nothing, right?"


    Only then did Meng Chao understand why "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei was so angry when he saw himself, as if he had seen his father and enemy killed.


    He thought about it, and instantly thought of the demon god''s "Vortex" strategy.


    "Have you ever thought about such a possibility��"


    Meng Chao cautiously said, "What Xiang Wei, Zhou Chong and Moran saw was not me at all, but someone else, disguised as me-now there are many high-tech methods that can be easily changed and vivid. "


    "Of course we have thought about this possibility."


    Song Jinbo said, "But the human face can be imitated, but a person''s tactical style and the ripple characteristics of the spiritual magnetic field are extremely difficult to imitate.


    "''Snake Eye'' Moran said that before she went deep into the nest city, she had played against you in adaptability training. She was extremely impressed with your tactical style. She can be 90% sure to try in the depths of the ruins. It is you who trapped her!"


    "The tactical style is not impossible to imitate..." Meng Chao reluctantly said.


    "So, what about fingerprints, hair fibers, and blood samples?"


    Song Jinbo showed a sardonic look on his face and said, "''Snake Eye'' Moran fought fiercely with you, leaving a lot of traces of you on her body. After the inspection, she extracted your fingerprints and blood from her weapon. In her nails, you also found your hair fibers.


    "Forget it, Meng Chao, the evidence is so conclusive, no matter how you sophistry, no one can believe you!"


    The temperature in the refuge seemed to drop dozens of degrees instantly.


    Meng Chao felt that he stepped into the bottomless ice store, and it was cold from the heel to the throat.


    Extraordinary people pay attention to details when taking genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients, and when using the medical cabin.


    According to the realm, blood type and the different characteristics of each person, it is often necessary to fine-tune the composition of the gene medicine and the frequency of the spiritual magnetic pulse input into the medical cabin to achieve the most perfect therapeutic effect.


    Therefore, transcendents are accustomed to organizing their various physiological parameters into a health card, and handing them to the medical staff in advance when performing tasks, in case of accidents.


    For this mission, the Chaocheng gang provided logistical support.


    Because the mission is quite dangerous, the Chaocheng gang has already prepared the most complete medical facilities.


    And senior hunters such as Meng Chao have already provided information on their physiological parameters and commonly used genetic agents.


    Therefore, the Chaocheng gang was able to compare fingerprints, blood samples, and hair fibers so quickly, and finally identified the "true murderer."


    "I understand."


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then sighed, "You all thought I was betrayed by a strange beast and betrayed Dragon City?"


    No wonder the garrison commander on the opposite side of the garbage river ignored his words.


    And just after crossing the trash river, he was madly attacked by so many gangs.


    "Is not it?"


    Song Jinbo sneered, "You just said that the current disguise technology is very advanced. With a little bit of thought and skill, anyone can pretend to be you. That''s true.


    "But the more sophisticated the disguise technique, the more time it takes to refine it.


    "If you want to pretend that it is difficult for Xiang Wei, Zhou Chong and Moran to tell the authenticity, you have to prepare your fingerprints, blood and hair samples in advance. It certainly can''t be done in a few hours, right?


    "You know, leave Xiang Wei aside, Zhou Chong and Moran are your teammates. They have played against you and are quite familiar with you.


    "But, according to Zhou Chong and Moran, you only temporarily inserted this hunting team in the middle of the night last night. Before that, no one knew that you would go deep into the nest city!


    "How about it, did someone pretend to be an unknown prophet, in order to frame you, before you joined the hunting team, carefully disguised as you?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    "One more thing, very strange."


    Song Jinbo said, "According to Zhou Chong and Moran''s statement, this mission is both complicated and dangerous. Fighting in the depths of the nest city, let alone the question of whether you can hunt monsters and bandits, even if it is really successful. The goal, once causing a large number of casualties of innocent people, a storm of public opinion is enough to tear the members of the operation to pieces.


    "They are all life employees of major insurance companies, enjoying high benefits and corporate annuities. Because of this operation, they also received a large special allowance, so they are willing to replace the Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Take down this thunder and carry this black pot.


    "But what about you?


    "This matter obviously has nothing to do with you. As the''Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse'', you have a great future. There is no reason to ask for trouble or even kill yourself.


    "If you want to be a hero, you can participate in the battles outside the Dragon City, to slay monsters vigorously, and show the limelight-shouldn''t this be something an extraordinary person your age is willing to do?


    "Why, you would come over for no reason, and join Zhou Chong and the others, and plunge into the bottomless muddy pool of Chaocheng?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "Because I am a brave man, a passionate person, who is not self-interested, and specializes in benefiting others. I have no interest in being a hero or being popular. I only hope that I can serve the Dragon City on the most dangerous and complex front. Make your own contribution to the future!"

 Chapter 554： Mortal game

    Song Jinbo opened his mouth wide, froze for a long time, then simply closed his eyes and put on an attitude of "less nonsense, do it."


    "Listen, I know that in this era of materialism and drunkenness,''Love to contribute to the Dragon City'', it sounds like there is no such thing as''being deceived by monsters and deliberately mixing into hunting squads for destruction''. Believe, but you must believe me, I was wronged!"


    Meng Chao grabbed Song Jinbo''s shoulder and shook it vigorously, "Keep your eyes open and think about the flaws in this matter-''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei dormant in the depths of the ruins, and accidentally saw me;''Man-eating shark'' Zhou Chong also hung in the depths of the ruins and saw me accidentally; "Snake Eye" Moran escaped from my sword, and as a strong man in the heavens, I was blocked by the collapsed ruins, and didn''t want to make a knife. ?


    "Finally, these three people who saw me take refuge in the monster and betray the Dragon City, all escaped from Leprosy Village?


    "Don''t you think this is a coincidence?


    "In the raging flames, the smoke is full of gunpowder, and the depths of the ruins of ruined walls are everywhere, how small is the chance that all three of them can see me and successfully escape!"


    Song Jinbo was startled slightly, opened his eyes, and began to think seriously.


    "Obviously, this is a trap. I was framed by others."


    Meng Chao said like a gun, "But it''s not just me that the other party will frame, but the entire nest city. If you continue to persevere and be willing to be deceived by the enemy, you will definitely regret it in less than twenty-four hours!


    "Anyway, I must see the Golden Manho, the ��Bao Dadao��, and you must also open a green channel? Let the leprosy villagers be able to move outside!"


    Song Jinbo squinted his eyes, and the hesitation a moment ago turned into strong vigilance again: "Let the leprosy villagers run out? Do you mess up the entire nest city?"


    "The status quo of Leprosy Village? Have you all seen it? Everyone is from Longcheng, and moreover, compatriots from the earth. We must watch and help each other? Let us share weal and woe!


    Meng Chaodao? "If you still treat leprosy villagers differently and treat them as third-class citizens? It will only increase the misunderstanding and even resentment between each other? Ultimately? Give the enemy a chance to break!


    "Don''t think that the disaster in Leprosy Village has nothing to do with you? Don''t think that the villagers of Leprosy will sit and wait for death? To save Leprosy Village is to save yourself? It is to save the entire Dragon City. This truth, with your big head, can you figure it out?"


    Song Jinbo was silent.


    "Well, I don''t expect to be able to convince you? Take me to find the "Baodao" Golden Manho? I will convince him!"


    Meng Chao thought about it? Asked? "Also, where are Zhou Chong and Snake Eye Moran, how many senior hunters have escaped from Leprosy Village? If necessary? I can face to face. Confront them and find the flaws in the enemy''s conspiracy together!"


    "I won''t say it, I have said too much."


    Song Jinbo was silent for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "I may not be a good person, even a bit greedy for life and fear of death, but I know very well the fate of becoming a monster''s minion-either by the monsters using all kinds of strange insects and methods, thoroughly It bores the brain and turns into a humanoid puppet; or it has been modulated by biochemical technology to look a hundred times more terrifying than a leper villager.


    "Either way, life is better than death.


    "So, do it, it falls into your hands, I''ll admit it!"


    He clenched his teeth, raised his head, exposing the thick blood vessels and nerves in his neck, and the nerves were still jumping.


    "..."


    Meng Chao couldn''t start.


    Since Song Jinbo is not a monster minion, and is quite loyal to Longcheng, of course he can''t really be tortured--even if Su Mulian can restore the other party to the original.


    After thinking about it, I could only get some narcotic materials such as the mucus of the sleeping lizard from the monster material I brought out, cover Song Jinbo��s nose and mouth, and press the top of his carotid artery to cut off the oxygen supply to the brain. , Making him unconscious again.


    Confirming that Song Jinbo was already unconscious, Meng Chao knocked on the cover of the freezer and motioned for Aji to get out.


    Meng Chao, Aji, and Su Mulian stared at each other.


    "You all heard what this guy said."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "Well, don''t you also believe that I killed Xue Rui "Bullet" and wanted to kill Moran "Snake Eye" again?"


    Su Mulian and Aji looked at each other and shook their heads quickly.


    "I believe in you, Meng Chao."


    Su Mulian said timidly, "You may do a lot...not good things, but you will never betray Dragon City and take refuge in monsters."


    Until now, Meng Chao still didn''t understand why Su Mulian was so afraid of herself.


    It''s like a mark engraved in genes from instinct.


    I don''t even understand why she is so afraid of herself, yet she trusts herself so much.


    But in any case, trust is always a good thing, especially in such a complicated environment.


    "Me too, Brother Chao, I believe you must be a good person!"


    Aji nodded vigorously, strengthened his tone, paused, but became suspicious again, "But how should I explain the scenes that Xiang Wei, Zhou Chong, and Moran saw? Are all three of them being monsters? Bewitched, come together to wrong you?"


    "It is unlikely that the Shenbian capsule was exposed for the first time, three or five days ago. It was only yesterday that it was temporarily decided to form a tactical assault consisting of employees of major insurance companies and experienced senior hunters. The team, go deep into the nest city to investigate this matter. It is impossible for the monster to simultaneously drag Zhou Chong and Snake Eye Moran into the water in just two days."


    Meng Chao groaned, "So, I still tend to have someone pretending to be me, deliberately killing people under their noses, and chatting and laughing with the''blood butcher'' Gao Yang, in this way, I made the **** bowl strong. On my head."


    "But how can it be done?"


    Aji was puzzled. "The hunting team was hurriedly formed yesterday, yes, but you only joined temporarily in the middle of the night. No matter how smart the animal is, how could it be possible to predict your joining in advance and prepare everything carefully? "


    "What''s weird about this, I am the youngest heavenly powerhouse in Dragon City, a big V with millions of fans, and countless idols of teenagers. Since my debut, I have killed countless monsters, even in the Rage Mountain Range and Sega Sky City. In a series of incidents such as the King��s Landing Hotel, the enemy��s conspiracy was severely shattered, and it has long been a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh of the monster civilization."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, ��Fingerprints, blood and hair samples are not so difficult to collect. I have been seriously injured many times and lie in the medical cabin for several days and nights. If the monster could infiltrate the hospital at that time, I would naturally get it. To everything.


    "Afterwards, divide my fingerprints, hair and blood samples into several parts, and let the alien beast that sneaked into the Dragon City to destroy it with you. If any alien beast finds my traces in the confrontation, he will easily entrap me. Wan Once successful, it will be able to severely destroy the fantasy of the''hero'' in the minds of thousands of Dragon City youths, won''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    "...Yes, it makes sense."


    Aji wiped his cold sweat and said, "Then what should I do now, everyone in the nest city has misunderstood that you have become a monster minion, and I will definitely not listen to you to explain. Once you find your trail, you will be killed at all costs. !"


    "Even if we are willing to listen to the explanation, we don''t have so much time."


    Su Mulian said, "We only have ten hours left. In such a short period of time, it is no easy task to prove Meng Chao''s innocence and gain the trust of the Chaocheng gang.


    "If it exceeds the time, the wild wolf really leads a large number of leper villagers out for refuge, and the two sides clashed, causing heavy casualties, Meng Chao''s guilt of''monster minions'' will be taken seriously!"


    As the two of them spoke, they both had a sad face, feeling that the situation had fallen into a mess of death.


    "Don''t be so downhearted, things are not as bad as you think. On the contrary, I think that the alien beast has narrowed the road, and it is gradually exposing its fatal flaws."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "Originally, according to the plan of the alien beast, now the entire Leprosy Village should come out of the nest and have serious conflicts with the Chaocheng gang.


    "The alien beast and its real minions can naturally fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire.


    "In a chaotic situation, no one would think carefully about any flaws in the framing and framing of me. Just like Miss Mulian said, the charge was taken seriously.


    "In a word, the original conspiracy of the Alien Beast has a high''fault tolerance rate''. No matter how hard we struggle, it will not help. It doesn''t matter if there are some small loopholes.


    "But the alien beast has not been counted. I was neither killed by the super giant spar bomb nor killed by the''blood butcher''. Instead, it shattered its first conspiracy and obtained the wild The trust of the wolf made Leprosy Village stand still and won the precious twelve hours!


    "Since there is no real conflict between the two sides, the middle and high levels of the Chaocheng gang can still maintain a calm mind and clear logical thinking.


    "And I took refuge in the monster, but the other party accidentally inserted the willow. It was not important at first, but now it suddenly appeared in the spotlight, naturally becoming abrupt.


    "Believe me, when we were having a terrible headache, that very clever alien beast must also have a headache, because the direction of the entire conspiracy has deviated from its trajectory time and time again. I am like a supporting actor jumping up and down. It was carefully planned into a script, and it was a contradiction and a mess.


    "I believe that Zhou Chong and the others, the''piranha shark'', will definitely have a taste of it before long and realize that it is a coincidence that the three of them saw my crime''with their own eyes'' at the same time.


    "The alien beast was forced to be helpless. Putting the focus of the entire conspiracy on the point of''I have already taken refuge in the monster'' seems to make me dead, but on the other hand, as long as I can prove my innocence, Able to win the trust of most people, including the Golden Marriot of the "Bao Dadao", and break this-a mortal situation!"

 Chapter 555： Break the game

    Aji and Su Mulian looked at each other, and the fire of hope reignited in each other''s eyes.


    And they looked at Meng Chao''s gaze, full of surprise.


    It seemed that Meng Chao would be able to blaze such a **** road in the chaos and the collapse of ordinary people.


    "Oops, based on the latest intelligence, we are fooled."


    Meng Chao''s expression changed drastically after pondering for a moment.


    Aji said, "Brother Chao, what do you mean, what do you mean?"


    "It''s weird that the''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei brought people to chase me down."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "In the beginning, our inference was that the alien animal would never tolerate me leaving Leprosy Village alive, and it would not allow me to contact the Chaocheng gang to spread the truth about Leprosy Village. Therefore, it will definitely do whatever it takes. Come and kill me.


    "But the premise of this inference is that we don''t know that the alien beast has the perfect ability to pretend to be me, which has long destroyed my trust in the outside world.


    "The real situation is that the alien beast is not too afraid of me appearing outside, because my crime is ��the proof is as hard as a mountain, and there are no arguments��.


    "On the contrary, when I appeared in the outside world, I also paid attention to divert the attention of the Chaocheng gang so that the alien beast could use its ghost tricks.


    "In this case, the alien beast smashes the nest city gang to kill people, its motives are very suspicious."


    Aji rolled his eyes and said, "Brother Chao, how did you know that it was a strange beast, not that the Chaocheng gang really wanted to kill you this ��monster minion��?"


    "It''s very simple. If the leader of the Chaocheng gang such as the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao personally ordered, it would never be just a seriously injured''Rattlesnake'' to lead the team, and apart from Xiang Wei, there is no one above the rank. Master, that��s why I single-handedly smashed the entire team easily, and even caught a living."


    Meng Chaodao, "In the beginning, I thought it was the Chaocheng gang who lost so much in the big explosion of the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory and could no longer send a decent master? But now think about it carefully, this should be a member of the alien cloth. Bureau, it deliberately let these shrimp soldiers and crabs come to death? Let me break the siege!"


    "This����"


    Su Mulian was surprised? "Why does the alien beast do this?"


    "To create chaos."


    Meng Chaodao? "Have you not discovered yet, the series of conspiracies that the alien beasts deliberately are all to cause chaos in the nest city.


    "In the beginning, it will pin its hopes on the wild wolf and the village of Leprosy? But now it seems that the wild wolf will take at least twelve hours to rush out.


    "No way, the alien beast can only go to battle in person, but the power it controls? Shouldn''t be enough to mess up the entire nest city? At least one scapegoat to divert the attention of the nest city gang? That''s me.


    "I ask you? If in the melee just now? I was angered by the Chaocheng gang? I started a little harder, and really killed the''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei and other gang members. The news spread to the''Baodao'' Golden Manho and What do they think of Zhou Chong and the others?


    "Of course, as Miss Mulian said, I was convicted of being a''monster minion''.


    "And when the first wave of chasing and killing my team loses its soldiers and loses its generals? The Chaocheng gang will be under anger? Send a second wave? The third wave of more powerful chasing teams.


    "In order not to repeat the mistake of the''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei, all the elite gangs will come out.


    "When a lot of troops are used to chase me down, the important facilities inside the nest city are naturally relatively empty? No matter what the alien beasts can do.


    "In this way, when the nest city gang finally gets rid of me, their interior has been eroded by foreign animals, and the situation in Leprosy Village should also be completely out of control. When the time comes, wild wolves will lead people in a rush. Then, the inside of the gang is on fire, and the conspiracy of the alien beasts will be perfectly back on track!"


    "...It''s so insidious."


    Aji patted his chest and said with a lingering fear, "Fortunately, Brother Chao is calm enough. He didn''t kill any gang members just now. Now, the alien beast should have nothing to do, right?"


    "How come, don''t forget that alien beasts can perfectly disguise me like you."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "The alien beast will not place all its hopes on me. It must be dormant in the dark with its real monster minions. Once I am really calm enough to not kill the rattlesnake, Xiang Wei and goodbye Gang members, it will do it for you.


    "Think about it, if''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei led a group of men and horses to hunt me in the underground space, he was suddenly ambushed by a large number of wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad, almost completely annihilated.


    "And those who escaped by chance saw me grinning and cut off the head of''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei. This incident passed back to the major gangs. How much shock will the entire nest city be caused?"


    Aji and Su Mulian took a breath at the same time.


    "Then, then we are not over!" Aji exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, since we foresee the conspiracy of the alien beast, there may not be no chance for the Jedi to fight back."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and paused every word, "The so-called seamless chess game is the game that hasn''t moved from the very beginning. As long as there is action, it will definitely reveal its flaws.


    "What''s more, this game against me was temporarily planned by a strange beast. It naturally leaked from all sides, and there were flaws everywhere.


    "At the moment, I think of two flaws.


    "First, as long as I can catch this guy who is disguised as me, I can naturally prove my innocence.


    "Second, even if this sly guy slipped away, who on earth gave the order to let the''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei them kill me?


    "As I said earlier, the''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei, whose life''s magnetic field was not stable, was not my opponent at all, just came to die.


    "The leader of the Chaocheng gang with a clear head and a normal position would never give such a ridiculous order.


    "So, whoever sends the''Rattlesnake'' to Weilai will have a problem!"


    "And as long as you find this problematic guy, you can follow the vines, find the man behind the scenes, and completely come back!"


    Aji slapped his hands heavily, "Brother Chao, you are so amazing, no wonder many people on the forum call you "Super God"!"


    "Mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, who is behind the scenes and who will have the last laugh? Let''s wait and see!"


    Meng Chao took a deep look at Aji, picked up Song Jinbo who was unconscious, and said to the two of them, "Miss Mulian, please follow me, Aji, stay here and wait for us to come back."


    "Hey?"


    Aji stared, "Where are you going?"


    "Never do what the enemy wants you to do. Now the strange beasts hope that we can kill each other with the''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei and others, or at least flee in a panic, leaving it with the opportunity to frame it. Then, we just do Kill the carbine, maybe the guy who can disguise Yi Rong as me, won it on the spot?"


    Meng Chao pushed hard the door of the refuge.


    There seemed to be a dead silence deep in the tunnel.


    But listening with bated breath, I could hear faint but dense gunfire from a distance.


    Lightly touching the wall with the palm of your hand can also sense subtle vibrations.


    "The''Rattlesnake'' is opening fire fiercely."


    Meng Chao murmured, "It seems that they have already been ambushed by a strange animal, otherwise, there is no need to waste ammunition if we simply track them. We must hurry up."


    "Wait, Brother Chao, I''ll go too!" Aji said anxiously.


    Meng Chao glanced at him and said: "Take Song Jinbo to let him be a testimony and gain his trust; to take Miss Mulian to go because of her magical healing ability, which may save Xiang Wei and the others, to prove My innocence; what will take you to do?"


    "I, I can sneak up on dogs!"


    Aggie thought for a long time and said, "I can hide in the corner sneakily, maybe I can hear a lot of secrets, or maybe I can steal some vital items, such as your fingerprints, blood and hair samples, to prove Someone framed you?


    "In short, one more person will give you more power, Brother Chao, take me, I can take care of myself, and I won''t cause trouble!"


    "...Okay, then stop talking nonsense, keep up!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and really accepted it.


    The three of them carried Song Jinbo, who was unconscious, and quickly sneaked in the direction where the gunshots and vibrations came from.


    The sound waves are transmitted very clearly in the narrow tunnel underground, and the direction is very clear.


    The three returned on their original path, and soon, the intensive gunfire became louder and louder, faintly mixed with the sound of sword fighting, roars and screams, and the collision of psychic waves and shock waves.


    The entire underground space seemed to have been hit by an earthquake, and the dust and chapped paint layer on top of the head was shaking off, like a smoke filled with gunpowder.


    "Miss Mulian, I know that you have no affection for outsiders, especially gang members, and every time you perform a healing technique is a pain for you."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "However, for the safety of Leprosy Village, I still implore you to try my best to treat the injured gang members later. This is the best way to eliminate misunderstandings and bridge differences, okay?"


    "In my eyes, there are only patients, and there is no difference between leprosy villagers and gang members."


    Su Mulian said quietly, "Living in this cruel world, whether it is leprosy villagers, gang members, ordinary people outside, or even superior powerhouses, who is not suffering and struggling to survive?


    "I once swore that I am willing to use the power that God has given me to ease the suffering for everyone until the end of the day.


    "Compared with the leprosy villagers who suffer from various incurable diseases and physical deformities, the injuries of gang members will not cause too much burden on me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to get them."


    Meng Chao felt that Su Mulian''s oath was a bit weird.


    But time is running out, and there is no time to think.


    He pinched a pinch of irritating monster bone meal and bounced it into Song Jinbo''s nasal cavity to wake up the "armyman" of the Golden Tooth Gang.

 Chapter 556： Ghost in the mirror

    Before Song Jinbo completely awoke, Aji escaped into the darkness in time.


    Song Jinbo bit the tip of his tongue and made himself more awake with the tingling.


    He also heard the intensive guns and screams not far away, and felt the psychic ripples like two stormy waves colliding fiercely. He didn''t understand what was happening, his eyes were full of confusion when he looked at Meng Chao.


    "''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei''s chaser was ambushed by a monster." Meng Chao explained patiently.


    Song Jinbo''s eyes widened instantly.


    The hostile gaze seemed to say: "Isn''t you the one who led Xiangwei and the others into the ambush circle?"


    "I know that no matter what you say now, you will not believe it, but your eyes are not blind, your ears are not deaf, and you can be the manager of Brilliant Entertainment, and your brain should not be rusty. You can see for yourself, listen for yourself, and think for yourself. ."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Next, I have no time to care about you. I can only leave you aside. If you want to run, of course you can run away, but I will remind you the second and last time, Chaocheng, no, The entire Dragon City is facing the disaster of extinction, and the key to victory is most likely not in the periphery of the Dragon City, but in front of you and me.


    "Tell me, do you have a wife and children?"


    Song Jinbo was silent.


    His eyes trembled obviously.


    "It seems there is."


    Meng Chao said, "Then think more about your wife and children, don''t do things that are gratifying, wait until your wife and children fall into the blood of the monster, and then come back and regret it!"


    After all, he directly threw Song Jinbo aside.


    Song Jinbo slowly moved his hands and feet, seeing that Meng Chao really didn''t intend to kill him, his eyes rolled steadily, and the doubts and hesitation in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Meng Chao ignored him and walked forward with Su Mulian.


    The corridors in the front are criss-crossed, and the walls are full of observation holes and shooting holes. It is like a killing maze? It is very suitable for ambushes and chaos.


    In fact, when the underground space was first constructed, militarized use was considered.


    The original intention was? Once the ground is completely occupied by zombies and monsters? Humans will shrink to a refuge deep underground? And use these "kill mazes" to deal with enemies with low IQ.


    However, the threat of zombies and monsters is declining, and different types of killing labyrinths have been gradually abandoned? Now? Instead, they have become an abattoir for alien beasts to attack humans.


    Around the last corner, both of them stepped on the wet blood and slimy internal organs.


    In front of it was a piece of Shura hell.


    The corridor is filled with smoke that can''t see five fingers, and poison gas that can really corrode the lungs and pollute blood.


    When the "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei''s men were caught off guard, they were attacked by a mysterious force? They were suddenly killed and broke down.


    There are stumps and broken arms everywhere on the ground? There are also armed personnel who are struggling painfully in the smoke and poisonous gas?


    The chasing soldiers who were still standing were beaten all at once, confused, and it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and the spiritual index plummeted to the bottom.


    They pull the trigger frantically? Useless bullets and fear? Except for shooting a series of sparks on the power armor and walls of teammates? They can''t cause effective damage to sneakers.


    Meng Chao converged his breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature to the limit? He crawled on the ground, searched and rescued the wounded, and dragged the rescued people behind the corner? Let Su Mulian treat him.


    Then, holding his breath, like a swimming shadow, sneaked into the center of the battlefield.


    The corpses are everywhere, just convenient for his disguise.


    He closed his eyes, released a spiritual magnetic field, and silently scanned the surrounding battle.


    Because the ceiling lights and wall lights in the underground space, as well as the searchlights on both sides, were exploded in the first place.


    The sneak attackers also dropped a large number of smoke bombs and gas bombs.


    Except for occasional lighting rods that emit erratic light like candles in the wind, the visibility of the chasers, sneak attackers, and Meng Chao is almost zero.


    Meng Chao could barely outline the appearance of the enemy and us with psychic energy.


    The space in the killing labyrinth is broken and narrow, and both the chaser and the sneak attacker are entangled in confusion. The best weapon to use is not the powerful heavy machine gun, but the sword and dagger.


    And most of the two sides wore fully enclosed protective clothing and power armor, at least also wearing gas masks that covered their mouth and nose, and they were confused for a long time, and they couldn''t see the true face of each other.


    Meng Chao even discovered that there were two warriors sprayed with the black bone gang and the poisonous scorpion gang on their power armors. They were obviously his own, but one of them did not hesitate to pierce the other''s breastplate and chest muscles with a hot sword. , Sternum and heart?


    "A cannibalism in panic?


    "No, although they are also wearing the power armor and combat uniforms of the Chaocheng gang, there are obviously two groups of people here, one group panicked, the other group is calm, brutal, and deadly!


    "They are the subordinates of the ��Demon God�� Maelstrom--the wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad, put on the power armor and battle uniforms of the Chaocheng gang, mixed into the crowd, and started killing!"


    Here is a problem to be solved.


    How do the subordinates of the demon **** "Vortex" recognize foe and foe?


    Now the communication and wireless information networks of the entire Chaocheng are disturbed and blocked.


    Neither gang members nor monster minions can contact and identify their own people.


    Therefore, there must be some simple and clear mark on the sneak attackers who are disguised as gang members.


    Just like the ancient night raiders tied a white cloth on their arms to show their identity.


    In this way, it will not fall into chaos with the enemy.


    Meng Chao patiently searched.


    It was soon discovered that there were a few guys sprayed with gang logos on their power armors and combat uniforms. There were three small light spots in the shape of "products" on their chests and behind them.


    It should be painted with some kind of pigment doped with spar powder, which can react strongly with the psychic energy fluctuations of a specific frequency.


    Observed by the naked eye, the light is very faint, almost indistinguishable.


    But Meng Chao believes that by pouring psychic energy into the eyes and shaping the retina into a specific shape, these small light spots will become bright and clear.


    Moreover, these guys with small light spots in the shape of "Pin" on their chests and backs, although few in number, are extremely calm and active, like catfish with mouths and teeth, creating a whole mess.


    "Catch it, it''s you!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The chasing soldiers came to encircle him.


    The sneak attackers came to ambush the chasers.


    However, he instantly locked all the nearby sneak attackers, and marked the "prey" in the center of their "Pin" shaped light spot.


    When a sneak attacker disguised as a gang member spotted a real gang member, passing by Meng Chao who was disguised as a corpse, he was about to pounce on the poor prey from behind.


    Meng Chao jumped up like a crocodile dormant in the swamp. The ghost blade thin as a cicada''s wings went from bottom to top and slammed into the most vulnerable part of the power armor between the guy''s legs.


    This guy was about to scream, and Meng Chao''s throat was locked with a chain blade.


    The arc and flame tore the neckguard of the power armor, tearing his apple knot, vocal cords and screams to pieces.


    He could only utter a "grumbling" and whimpering with blood.


    And this whimper was soon overshadowed by louder fire and screams.


    The guy collapsed crookedly.


    Meng Chao used the blood sword to pry open the armor of his neck and underarms very roughly.


    Sure enough, behind this guy''s head, a laser bar code representing the "Reaper Squad" was found.


    In the armpit, I also felt the scar left by the minimally invasive surgery.


    This is also a dead man who has died in theory.


    "The demon god''Vortex'', your trick has been seen through by me again!"


    After confirming his own judgment, Meng Chao''s confidence increased, and he no longer concealed his whereabouts. He simply yelled, and the blood saber released the burning red light to sweep across the army, and towards the surrounding ones with three small light spots on their chests and backs. The guy swept over.


    The attacker was startled.


    Can''t figure out **** a Meng Chao halfway.


    I don��t even understand how his swords look like perspective eyes. It��s clear that he and the real gang members are wearing exactly the same battle suits and power armor. Why Meng Chao��s swords and knives attacked his own vitals, but he didn��t accidentally injure half the real Gang members.


    Facing Meng Chao''s crazy blade, the sneak attackers retreated without hesitation.


    And they almost achieved their intended goal. The real gang members suffered heavy casualties. Most of those who survived by inhaling excessive smoke and poisonous gas, were seriously injured, deaf and dazzled, and did not understand what happened.


    Meng Chao was about to move the injured to Su Mulian''s side.


    Suddenly the scream of "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei was heard from the front.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points, hurriedly dragged the knife to catch up, and saw an amazing scene.


    In the depths of the black poisonous mist, "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei had stiff limbs, in a "big" shape, standing upright.


    A sharp blood-red sharp blade burst out of his chest. The flames on the blade rushed out, and the blade trembled crazily, tearing and shattering his internal organs.


    The amazing vitality of the Transcendent kept him from completely dead for a while.


    Seeing Meng Chao rushing out from the depths of the tunnel, "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, as if he had seen an incredible ghost.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao also saw the ghost.


    It was like a ghost crawling out of a mirror that didn''t exist.


    Behind "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei''s shoulder, a familiar and unfamiliar face slowly emerged from the darkness.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly bent, with a cruel smile. When Meng Chao appeared, he was not surprised, but he nodded in greeting.


    That was Meng Chao''s own face.


    Another Meng Chao, with a weapon that looked like a blood saber, penetrated "Rattlesnake" Xiang Weide''s chest from behind!


    Meng Chao was stunned for only 0.1 second.


    Immediately brandishing a real blood saber rushed up.


    But it was still a step late.


    This guy pretending to be him had already wrapped the neck of "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei with a chain blade that looked like his iconic weapon.


    At this moment, he violently tugged, and directly cut down Xiang Wei''s head!

 Chapter 557： The true form of the whirlpool!

    "Asshole!"


    Meng Chao yelled violently, and the sword was like a **** dragon, slashing towards the pretender.


    The pretender grinned, pressed his knees against Xiang Wei''s headless cavity, and bumped towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to leave his mark on Xiang Wei''s corpse, so he could only move sideways to dodge.


    The other party curled up behind Xiang Wei''s corpse, bounced like a spring compressed to the extreme, and slashed to the head, with an aura of destruction and retreat like the real Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao had been prepared long ago, and the blood saber made a sharp arc, and the two sabers broke apart with one touch, knocking out the long-lasting sparks.


    The two sides were forced to retreat three steps respectively by the strength of their opponents, but they held their swords across their chests and faced each other in silence.


    Until this moment, Meng Chao could see the whole picture of the other party clearly.


    It was discovered that this pretender not only looked exactly the same as him in appearance, expression, and even eyes, but even his height, shoulder width, arm span, ratio of upper and lower body, and even the distribution of muscles and bones were almost the same as him at this moment.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, he just finished a few months of wilderness practice a few days ago.


    For several months, he ate in the wilderness and the jungle, groaning, and often feeding on the freshest monster flesh and blood.


    Not only did his combat effectiveness increase by leaps and bounds, he also jumped three millimeters taller again, gained 7.5 kilograms in weight, his shoulder width and arm span were different from the past, and his muscle distribution was fine-tuned to the most conducive to combat, almost perfect form.


    During this period, he practiced frantically and had very little contact with people.


    If the enemy was in the state of the battle that killed the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" in accordance with the "Junlin Hotel Raid Incident," and reproduced his appearance, it should be different from what he is now.


    It has only been a few days since Meng Chao returned to Dragon City. Why can the enemy reproduce his latest form?


    No wonder, even the teammates of Zhou Chong and Moran, who played against him yesterday, couldn''t tell the difference between true and false Meng Chao!


    Meng Chao used his left light to sweep the head and cavity of "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei on the ground.


    Obviously, Xiang Wei, whose head was in a different place, had already died.


    Even if Su Mulian transfers all his injuries to herself? It is impossible to bring him back to life.


    And the **** wounds on his neck and cavity, at first glance, were caused by the violent tearing of the chain blade.


    What if Meng Chao didn''t wake up in time? Let the "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei be killed by the pretender? And the other party deliberately released some witnesses "lucky escape".


    Did he jump into the Chilong River? The grievances could not be cleaned up.


    Fortunately, although he could not stop the pretender from killing Xiang Wei, he grabbed the pretender by the tail.


    "Next? As long as you can kill or catch this pretender? Even, as long as you entangle him tightly and insist on arriving at the Chaocheng gang''s large forces to arrive? It turns out that there are two Meng Chao fighting in Panchang? Demon God''s whirlpool. ''All the conspiracies? Go bankrupt!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn? Seeing the light.


    The light of the blood saber? tearing the surrounding fog and poisonous gas? covering the pretender with a head and a head.


    The pretenders are not in vain.


    Instead, Meng Chao''s fighting style, technical and tactical characteristics, physical fitness and even the characteristics of the spiritual magnetic field are all mimicked vividly.


    It also penetrates a large number of branch veins, can transport psychic energy to the nerve endings and even every hair? It has a long-lasting combat power that never tires.


    Also good at upgrading the basic skills of Meng Chao, such as the upgraded version of "Crazy Bull Jin"?


    Also like to use basic techniques with almost no flaws? Consecutive techniques that are airtight, and rarely use nirvana techniques with a long front swing and a long cooling time.


    The same heavy sword in the right hand, the smart chain blade in the left hand? The figure is ghostly and mighty.


    The more he confronted, Meng Chaoyue was surprised, feeling that he had fallen into the mirror hell, and he was fighting with himself in the mirror forever.


    However, no matter how proficient the other party is to disguise, there is one thing after all, it is impossible to imitate 100% in any case.


    That is, Meng Chao contains abnormal fire in his body, which can be exchanged for healing with contribution value to strengthen the self-healing speed and ability of cells.


    Moreover, Meng Chao doesn''t mind losing to both sides.


    It doesn''t matter if both sides fight with bayonets, and both fight to the ground and can''t stand up.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, wait for the Chaocheng gang to come, tie the two Meng Chaodu five flowers, and carry them to the "tyrant" Jin Manhao and "piranha" Zhou Chong and others. Then, see who it is. More embarrassing!


    One party dared to burn both jade and stone.


    The other party was eager to escape.


    Psychological advantages continue to accumulate and gradually become a winning trend, which makes the bargaining chips on the winning scale slide in the direction of Meng Chao.


    Just half a minute.


    Both sides fought for three hundred and seventy-two dollars.


    They left dozens of bone wounds on each other.


    Meng Chao''s whole body, blood and flames evaporating, he seemed tireless and fearless, on the contrary, he became more and more courageous.


    After all, the pretender is not a genuine "Big Brother of Extreme Stream", his speed and strength have obviously fallen a step, his breathing has become rapid and chaotic, and he can''t keep up with the rhythm of Meng Chao''s gust of wind and rain.


    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao shot the chain blade again.


    The chain blade of the pretender also sprang out like a poisonous snake.


    The two chain blades were tightly entangled, bursting out dazzling flames and arcs.


    Meng Chao tugged fiercely, drawing closer to each other.


    Afterwards, he did not hesitate to throw away the chain blades, clenched the hilt with both hands, and the blood saber was propelled by an unrelenting momentum, sweeping out like the propeller of an armored airship.


    The pretender also wielded the scarlet sword.


    The two swords collided violently for the 109th time.


    At the moment the swords fought.


    Meng Chao''s eyes burst with light comparable to a supernova explosion.


    Another technique that pretenders will never master, "Fear Bomb" with the doomsday image as the core!


    The pupils of the pretender shrank suddenly.


    His spiritual defense was not defeated by Meng Chao''s "Fear Bomb" in one fell swoop.


    But inevitably, there was a fatal tremor.


    Meng Chao seized the fleeting opportunity and blasted all psionic energy into the red chalcedony that supports the blood sword.


    "Crack!"


    The blood sword suddenly brightened a series, like a crystal clear artwork.


    ����Of course, it is the art of killing.


    The fake is fake after all.


    The opponent can carefully polish a scarlet sword that looks like a blood sword.


    But the real blood sword uses the rare crystal marrow in the depths of the carnelian vein as its core.


    This is a treasure that can not be found.


    Mankind has already firmly controlled the large-scale ruby ??jade veins under the Raging Wave Mountains.


    It is almost impossible for a pretender to get exactly the same red chalcedony.


    Therefore, his sword can never be as strong as Meng Chao''s blood sword.


    Just now, Meng Chao deliberately assumed the posture of dying together and used the simplest and most rude method to fight with the other party. He had long unknowingly consumed the durability of the Scarlet Sword.


    The last knife finally broke the fake scarlet sword, and pierced the opponent''s chest along the way, lifting up the pretender and nailing it firmly to the wall.


    everything is over.


    The pretender''s eyes burst, as if looking at his chest in disbelief, a large group of blood clots was spit out in his mouth.


    He wiggled his limbs like a worm, trying to draw the burning blood saber from his chest, but how could it be possible?


    In the distance, more and more footsteps are rushing, and there are dense mechanical sounds from a large number of power armor.


    Such a big fanfare is naturally a large force of the Chaocheng gang.


    "You''re done."


    Meng Chao stared at the guy who looked exactly like him.


    Even close at hand, there is still no flaw in it.


    It''s a pity, no matter how clever disguise, it''s useless.


    "No matter who you are, the game is over. When the Chaocheng gang''s troops arrive here and see two Meng Chao, everything will come to light!" Meng Chao paused.


    The pretender blinked and smiled again.


    He waved his arms with difficulty, as if he wanted to applaud and celebrate for Meng Chao.


    But with a heavy sword stuck in his chest, it was really difficult to make an "applause" action.


    Can only barely give a thumbs up and shook Meng Chao.


    "I really have one hand, Meng Chao, he actually undermined my plan twice and even guessed my reaction. No wonder no matter the''White Ghost'', the''Earthquake'' or the''Abyss Demon Eye'', they all lost in your hands! "


    The pretender''s smile became more and more weird.


    His voice gradually became different from Meng Chao.


    It is a strange sound that is very uncomfortable, like a crawling insect.


    "However, I am different from them."


    The pretender smiled, "Our game has just begun."


    Meng Chao''s scalp burst.


    Hearing the tone of the pretender, he actually placed himself in a higher position than "White Ghost, Earthquake, Demon Eye of the Abyss".


    Could it be that he��it is also a demon god?


    But if it is really a demon god, even if it is because of the butterfly effect caused by Meng Chao''s rebirth, the demon **** who has not evolved to the ultimate form should not be killed so easily.


    "You, who are you?" Meng Chao said sharply.


    "You can call me''vortex''."


    Sure enough, the other party spit out a name that made Meng Chao''s creeps.


    And its eyes have really turned into two bottomless whirlpools.


    "As a reward that can push me to this point and force me into a real form, I can give you... a little hint for the next stage of the game."


    The demon **** "Vortex" smiled secretly, "The person you killed is the most favored young son of the Black Bone Gang.


    "The Black Bone Gang broke several masters in the big explosion in Leprosy Village this morning. The head of the Black Bone Gang was furious. His favorite young son, to make him happy, came after you on his own terms, but in the end he was cut by you. His chest burst and his death was horrible. Guess, what will the fierce black bone gang master do when he hears the news?"


    "What, what?"


    An ominous premonition emerged in Meng Chao''s heart, "I killed all wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad!"


    "Yeah, except for this one now."


    The demon **** "Vortex" lowered his head and looked at after he penetrated his chest and penetrated deeply into the wall, the whole dragon city was unique, Meng Chao''s iconic blood sword, sneered.

 Chapter 558： Painted skin

    Accompanied by laughter, Meng Chao discovered that the demon **** "Vortex" was sweating a lot.


    Slightly yellowish-brown sweat beads, turbid and viscous, gush out from hundreds of millions of pores at the same time, far exceeding the limit of ordinary people''s flow after a fierce battle.


    Of course, the demon **** "Vortex" was originally not a normal human being.


    It is a biochemical weapon that has received the most advanced genetic modulation.


    He��it was like a wax figure melting.


    The facial features of the original cool Xiao Mengchao gradually became blurred, turning into a translucent wax liquid, slowly flowing down.


    As the "liquid wax" on the surface peeled off, the person who was nailed to the wall with a **** sword by Meng Chao completely changed his appearance.


    This is a young man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and a pale face.


    A few strands of arrogance and jealousy also appeared between the eyebrows and eyes, but they were extremely distorted by pain.


    His eyes widened, and hundreds of bloodshot eyes suddenly dazzled in his pupils, all of which were broken and swallowed by the dilated pupils. In the end, the pupils and eyeballs were frozen forever.


    And as more "wax liquid" gushes, peels, and flows from his body, his body shape has shrunk by 10%.


    Accompanied by the twitching of bones and muscles, the height and shoulder width were reduced to varying degrees. The chest was covered with armor-like muscles, but now it has become a little thin and cramped.


    At this moment, he can no longer see the slightest similarity with Meng Chao.


    Moreover, Meng Chao found a huge tattoo from his neck to his chest.


    Two crossed black bones are penetrated by a sharp blade.


    This is the tattoo of the Black Bone Gang.


    Also very arrogantly used luminous paint to paint.


    So that in the dark, this tattoo exudes a very strange fluorescence, like the bones of a strange burning ghost, there is really no possibility of admitting mistakes.


    It would be impossible to get such arrogant tattoos if it were not for the important figures of the Black Bone Gang.


    Meng Chao felt that his hair had turned into an ant nest��the scalp was numb to the extreme.


    As the order of Dragon City becomes more stable, and the violent behaviors within human beings are gradually reduced. The major gangs are seeking transformation and use more legal and safe ways to earn excess profits.


    Needless to say, the nine most powerful gangs in Dragon City in the early days have been transformed into a survival committee to rule Dragon City in the name of "Nine Super Enterprises".


    Gangs in the nest city such as the Golden Tooth Gang, the Scorpion Gang, and the Wild Wolf Gang, although they are not as strong as the super enterprises, they still have to be constrained by others and often do some dirty and wet work, but they are all eager to wash themselves. ? Transform from a traditional gang to a super enterprise integrating catering, entertainment, commerce, drug research and development, biochemical modulation, and weapon manufacturing.


    Even the underground emperor "Bao Dao" Jin Manhao is not a tyrannical person who yells and kills at every turn.


    The nest city gangs such as the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang are even more disciplined than many companies when dealing with foreign high-rollers-the reason is simple, the casinos, game restaurants, monster arenas and humans in the nest city The oldest industry cannot be supported by the weak consumption power in Chaocheng alone.


    If there are not tens of millions of citizens to join in? No matter how powerful a gang is, it will starve to death.


    However? The Black Bone Gang is an outlier among all the gangs.


    While the vast majority of gangs are seeking transformation? Towards the direction of corporateization, groupization, legalization, and communityization? Only the black bone gang still stubbornly maintains the dark age of collapse. The weak eat the strong and the winner is king. Traits.


    The Black Bone Gang is the gang in Golden Tooth Nest City that uses force the most.


    It is also the most domineering and toughest gang.


    It was so tough that even the manager of Golden Tooth Nest City, the "dominant sword" Golden Manho, had a headache.


    It''s just that the Black Bone Gang gathered a group of masters who are not afraid of death? The strength is second only to the Golden Tooth Gang.


    The black bone gang leader is known as the "ghost bear"? It is also from the zombie crisis to the monster war? It has been on the battlefield for decades? The older generation of strong men who have remained standing.


    Except for the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manhao, looking at the nest city, no one will buy it.


    In such a chaotic and complicated environment in Chaocheng? Even if the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang unite with the rest of the gang to suppress the Black Bone Gang, it will only end up with both sides.


    The Black Bone Gang is in the outside world and is supported by one of the nine super enterprises, the World Group.


    The rival of the Universe Group, the Sky Group, is Dragon City��s earliest and most powerful exploration, mining, smelting and weapons manufacturing group.


    As a challenger coming from behind, the Universe Group will naturally adopt more radical, more extreme and more aggressive tactics.


    The Hei Bone Gang, as the **** of the World Group in the nest city, has been rampant and domineering to this day. It is definitely not a fluke to rely on.


    Just now, the demon **** "Vortex" said that the person Meng Chao killed was the black bone gang leader "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, his favorite young son.


    Until this moment, Meng Chao understood what was going on!


    At this time, he heard another "chittering, chirping, chirping" sound.


    Then, I saw an incredible picture.


    More and more viscous wax liquid dripped from the body of the Black Bone Gang, and it flowed faster.


    It was originally just gathered under his feet under the action of gravity.


    But with the fusion of a large amount of wax liquid, it changed from a turbid and viscous yellowish brown to a crystal clear translucent texture, extending its tentacles around like a mollusk, as if it had life!


    Meng Chao has never seen such a strange life form.


    With a flick of the chain blade, it pierced deeply into the body of the creature.


    This group of creatures was like sticky glue, and the body slowly separated, and then closed again in front of the chain blade, unaffected by it.


    Meng Chao shook the chain blade for the second time.


    This time the psychic field of flame and arc was activated.


    The blazing flames and crackling electric arcs burst into the body of this creature.


    Not only did it fail to destroy its cellular functions, but it seemed to charge it, making its speed abruptly accelerated.


    It made a strange sound of "jijijiji", as if mocking Meng Chao''s futile effort.


    Afterwards, he swam as fast as flowing water, rushing towards the darkness deep in the maze.


    Judging from its invisible and unpredictable size, no matter whether it is a ventilation duct, a sewer, a door crack, or any gap with a width of more than 0.1 mm, it has a way to slip in or escape.


    "This is the true face of the demon god''Vortex''!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    Obviously, I only temporarily voluntarily joined the hunting squad last night, and no one knows his latest size, why the enemy can create a fake disguise in just a few hours.


    Because the body of the demon **** "Vortex" is clearly a mollusk that has undergone cutting-edge biochemical modulation, which can simulate any person or even any creature at will.


    Of course, because there is no bones and the mass of the body is quite limited, it cannot be shaped like a human out of thin air.


    It can only be attached to other people, turning into a lifelike shell, or a layer of highly intelligent and terrifying "painted skin".


    And this is exactly its most insidious place.


    It first swallowed the youngest son of the black bone gang leader, and manipulated the body of the black bone gang leader to fight Meng Chao, and lured Meng Chao to kill "self."


    As a result, Meng Chao''s blood sword was inserted into the chest of the young master of the black bone gang, and completely burned the opponent''s heart!


    Seeing that the demon **** "Vortex" is about to escape into the darkness.


    Meng Chao threw the chain blade for the third time.


    This time, instead of directly throwing at the demon **** "vortex", but at a nearby corpse.


    This is the main battlefield where the chasers and sneakers fought.


    "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei''s body was littered with corpses.


    The chasers were caught off guard and encountered a surprise attack, and many people were too late to pour out all the ammunition.


    Meng Chao''s chain blade entangled a heavy armed belt stuffed with grenades like a snake.


    With a lightly hooked tail finger, the armed belt was picked and flew over the head of the demon **** "Vortex".


    The flame and arc collided again, triggering the fuzes of all grenades.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of fireballs, along with thousands of high-speed rotating sharp fragments, smashed their heads and brains at the "vortex" of the demon god.


    Even the demon **** who has received cutting-edge biochemical modulation must follow the most basic biological laws.


    Like the form of viscous liquid, although it makes it ever-changing and unpredictable, it also greatly weakens its ability on both offense and defense.


    Among the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the demon **** "Vortex" is not a peerless beast that is known for its combat power and destroys Dragon City from the front.


    But the most secret assassin in the shadows.


    In this life, it has not yet evolved to its ultimate form, and Meng Chao concluded that it will never be invulnerable.


    Sure enough, screams came from dozens of overlapping fireballs.


    The demon **** "Vortex" was holding the victory, and the sneer in control of everything finally turned into an angry and embarrassed neigh.


    An extremely strong burnt smell came from the air.


    It''s like burning toad to taste like toad oil.


    Of course, as a demon god, even if the body is a mollusk, it is definitely not possible to eliminate dozens of grenades.


    When Meng Chao wrapped the chain blade on his right arm and the whirlwind slammed it, he happened to see a mass of burnt black and horrible things, through the secret door of the maintenance room on the corridor wall, into the maintenance pipeline.


    Just now, in order to put the pretender to death, Meng Chao did not hesitate to consume both sides. Naturally, he was unable to explode the entire maintenance pipeline to catch the tail of the demon **** "vortex".


    Not to mention, the monster **** "Vortex" and his subordinates, the monster minions composed of wanted criminals and former death squad members, must have prepared deadly traps in the dark.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, gave up the futile chase, knelt down on one knee, carefully searched the scene of the grenade explosion, and found some traces of black and black that remained after the protein was burned.


    The opponent''s offensive and defensive ability when it is not attached to the human body is really not strong, and it can be killed on the physical level. This made Meng Chao a little relieved.


    He looked back for the weapon left by the demon **** "Vortex".


    It was discovered that a piece of good-quality Honghui jade was inlaid on the scarlet sword. After a special process, it was not much different from Honghui Chalcedony at first glance.


    It''s a pity that because of the overfilling of psionic energy, the sword also broke into two pieces, this spar had already shattered into powder.

 Chapter 559： Key trust

    In addition, Meng Chao also found the chain blade used by the demon **** "Vortex".


    This chain-cutting blade is also a look, it looks like it is engraved with runes, inlaid with spar, and when it is waved, it can bloom with very cool sound and light effects.


    But the use of inferior spar, the rune engraving is also very unclear, there are missing pen and wrong pen, a taste of shoddy.


    Whether inlaid with red jade swords or chain blades, they are relatively common weapons.


    These two fragmented weapons alone are not enough to explain that "someone pretended to be Meng Chao."


    Meng Chao returned to the wall and inspected the body of the young master of the Black Bone Gang.


    Just now, he was afraid of the opponent''s strength, and he did not show mercy. The sword was surrounded by devastating spiritual flames, which penetrated the opponent''s body, but also scorched the opponent''s heart, trachea and lung lobes.


    Like "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei, the young master of the Black Bone Gang died completely, even if Daluo Jinxian descended to the earth, he was not saved.


    Meng Chao carefully compared the wound on Shaogang''s chest with the wound on "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei''s chest.


    Both wounds are not just tears and penetrations.


    It is burned by flames and electric arcs, and part of the tissue is charred or even turned into powder.


    If it is not for an experienced senior coroner to perform the most detailed anatomy in a fully equipped operating room, it is difficult to conclude that the two fatal injuries were not caused by the same person.


    Right now, there is definitely no time and environment, which can be verified slowly.


    There was the sound of messy footsteps in the distance.


    It was a large force of the Chaocheng gang who killed it.


    Meng Chao quickly looked at the battlefield.


    I saw many corpses on the ground, all covered with blood, hair and fingerprints.


    "Rattlesnake" Xiang Wei aside, the young leader of the Black Bone Gang was indeed killed by Meng Chao.


    In addition to this fatal wound on his chest, he still has nearly a hundred wounds, large and small, all caused by Meng Chao.


    It can be seen that he fought fiercely with Meng Chao before he died.


    Therefore, Meng Chao''s body was also covered with fingerprints and hair from the young master of the Black Bone Gang.


    Maybe, the other party''s nails can still find his dander.


    All are "iron proof" of flawlessness.


    Seeing the distorted face of the young leader of the Black Bone Gang due to extreme pain, Meng Chao really did not dare to bet that "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei could remain calm after seeing his son die so miserably.


    Even if the other party is calmer, at least he will tie up Meng Chao''s five flowers, put him on various restraints of restraining combat power, and put him in a dark cage. It is impossible for him to participate in the investigation, right?


    This is something that Meng Chao absolutely cannot bear.


    In ten hours, Leprosy Village will be out of control.


    The situation is so critical that he will not let the fate of himself and Longcheng be controlled by others.


    Before the Chaocheng gang arrived, Meng Chao took seven or eight first aid kits from the corpses everywhere, and exited the battlefield silently.


    "go."


    He backed to the corner and pulled Su Mulian.


    After getting along for a long time? Su Mulian didn''t seem to be as scared when she first heard his name.


    But when Meng Chao grabbed her wrist, she still got goose bumps.


    It seemed to be a combination of a viper and a tiger.


    But there is no resistance or doubt? Just follow Meng Chao obediently? Retreat deeper into the darkness.


    The general manager of the Golden Tooth Gang? Song Jinbo, the general manager of Brilliant Entertainment, is here to wait for Meng Chao.


    At this moment, Song Jinbo frowned and looked thoughtful.


    "Are you not going to run away?" Meng Chao asked.


    "I''ve already passed."


    Song Jinbo murmured? "But in the dark, I heard someone yelling, did you take the people to ambush the chasers? Still besieging the''Rattlesnake'' Xiangwei."


    Meng Chao said: "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t know? Should I believe it."


    Song Jinbo smiled bitterly? "The time is not right��according to these people''s yells? The battle started ten minutes ago? You started to slaughter the people in the nest city gang at that time? Several chasing soldiers, you can see clearly your face.


    "The question is, at that time, weren''t you carrying me and running wildly in the tunnel? Didn''t you rush to the battlefield?


    "The same person? How can they appear in two different places at the same time?"


    "Very good? Can you become the general manager of Brilliant Entertainment? You are not a general, perhaps, you can be the key to solving the conspiracy? To save the nest city."


    Meng Chaodao said, "However, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We have stepped into a more dangerous trap. First go back and sort out the information before we can think of how to counterattack ten times more aggressively!"


    Song Jinbo hesitated for a moment.


    Then he stopped hesitating.


    He gritted his teeth and followed Meng Chao, evacuating this chaotic black whirlpool at the fastest speed.


    The three of them ran out for a long time before Su Mulian gently tugged at the corner of Meng Chao''s clothes and pulled him aside.


    "Wait, there is no one."


    Su Mulian whispered, "Where''s Aji, that kid is still on the battlefield."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "It''s okay, regardless of him."


    "what?"


    Su Mulian''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it, "We brought him out of Leprosy Village. He is still a child. How can he be thrown away?"


    "Since the name is''Aji'', of course, Ji Ren Tianxiang."


    Meng Chao smiled confidently and said, "Believe me, he may not be a child. Let him go out for a period of free activities. Maybe he will take the initiative to find it back and bring us unexpected surprises?"


    Su Mulian didn''t understand what Meng Chao meant.


    Meng Chao didn''t explain more.


    But Su Mulian continued to believe Meng Chao unconditionally for some reason.


    The three of them went around and returned to the refuge they first found.


    Meng Chao injected himself with four branches of genetic medicine, and swallowed another high-energy nutrient that a normal person can take for a week.


    Afterwards, he performed two "Intermediate Healing Techniques" and five times of "Elementary Healing Techniques" for herself.


    Coupled with Su Mulian''s treatment, two-pronged approach, finally after five minutes, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his face returned to a little blood.


    He chopped off the whole thing, picked the most important link, as well as the true face of the demon **** "Vortex" he had just seen, and briefly described it to Song Jinbo.


    Song Jinbo was stunned at first, then horrified.


    "As you said, in ten hours, the situation in Leprosy Village will deteriorate beyond control!


    "And these precious ten hours, the attention of the Chaocheng gang has been transferred to you by the alien beast, and it will be wasted for nothing!


    "The black bone gang leader''Ghost Bear'', Xiong Wei, indeed has a favorite young son named''Xiong Ying''. He has a luminous tattoo on his neck. In the dark, or when he is running psionic energy, he will bloom out exaggerated. Light.


    "Xiong Wei has a total of seven children. The eldest son and second daughter were wounded in the early fierce fighting. The next four children were mediocre and embarrassed. The youngest was the only one who showed his talent for cultivation since he was a child, and his looks and personality are also cool. Father, Xiong Wei''s favorite, cultivated him to inherit the power of the Black Bone Gang.


    "If you kill it, this Xiong Ying, the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei will definitely go crazy!"


    "Well, it seems that in the eyes of the Chaocheng gang and the outside world, the blood debts I owe are in addition to the "bullet" Xue Rui, there are two more "Rattlesnake" Xiangwei and "Black Bone Gang Young Leader" Xiong Ying."


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly, "What''s worse is that Xiong Ying was indeed killed by my own hands. All the clues left on the scene can prove this. This is the real ��cannot argue��!"


    "Fortunately, Manager Song is willing to trust us."


    Su Mulian looked at Song Jinbo expectantly, and said, "Manager Song, can''t you explain to everyone that Meng Chao was with us at the time, and there was absolutely no time to kill Xiang Wei,''Cobra'', and Xiong Ying was killed by mistake. Does the beast''vortex'' cause trouble?"


    "Of course I am willing to explain, but how much do you think the black bone gang leader under his anger would believe?"


    Song Jinbo said, "I belong to the Golden Tooth Gang, and the dead Xiong Ying belongs to the Black Bone Gang. The Black Bone Gang and the supporter behind them, the Huanyu Group, are both enterprising and ambitious challengers. The relationship between gangs is inherently very delicate.


    "The current situation is so chaotic, and this matter is so weird and bizarre. If I am a''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, I will not easily believe anything anyone says.


    "Don''t say the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, even if it is our own person in the Golden Tooth Gang, I have no confidence to fully convince, because the key is not to''explain the whole thing clearly'', but''in just ten hours, While the alien beast is still stirring up the flames, explain the whole thing clearly.'' The difficulty of the latter is more than ten times higher!"


    "Yes, Manager Song can definitely play a key role, but it is by no means sent to the door for a clumsy explanation."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "The current situation seems to be dominated by the "vortex" of the alien beast, driving us to a dead end with nowhere to go, but we are not without the cards to fight back.


    "The first hole card has won the trust of the key figure Manager Song and can understand the intelligence of the Chaocheng gang.


    "The second hole card caused physical damage to the "vortex" of the alien beast. It proved that although the opponent has the ever-changing ability to pretend to be anyone, the offensive and defensive abilities are quite weak without being attached to the human body.


    "The most important thing is that it is not resistant to high temperatures. When it is burned by a flame, the residual material after carbonization is different from the scars of normal people burned by the flame."


    In fact, Meng Chao has more cards.


    But these hole cards may not be under his control.


    For example, a certain "child" who is strangely missing.


    He can only see tricks and dismantle tricks, and react accordingly.


    The most important question at the moment is to figure it out: "Manager Song, may I ask the key witnesses such as''piranha shark'' Zhou Chong and''snake eye'' Moran, where are they now?"


    Song Jinbo just thought Meng Chao was a monster minion, and refused to speak.


    At this moment, it is natural to talk endlessly: "They are all in the best medical center in Chao City, the "Chaodu Clinic", and several senior hunters and gang strong who escaped by chance are receiving treatment and observation."

 Chapter 560： Regardless of killing?

    Meng Chao pondered: "Did they send them outside for treatment?"


    "Can''t send it."


    Song Jinbo said, "The power of the explosion of the super-giant spar bomb is extraordinary. Although they escaped by chance, they were also seriously injured. Many people suffered spinal nerve damage. Many people lost more than 70% of their blood. Concussion and cerebral congestion, if it weren''t for the physique of the strong in the heavens, they would have died ten or eight times if they were replaced by ordinary people or even strong in the geography.


    "These severely injured people cannot easily move and bump, let alone delay the treatment time, they can only launch a race against time treatment in the nest city.


    "Furthermore, you can''t send the lightly wounded people out. The whole area of ??Chaocheng is sealed off. All personnel and materials can only get in and out."


    This is not beyond Meng Chao''s expectations.


    Nie Chenglong, deputy director of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, had long reminded him that once the hunting squad fails, it is unlikely to continue to the nest until the battle of the dragon city is over until the end of the battle with the strong, troops and resources. A large amount of combat power was put into the city, and the only choice was to temporarily blockade it, trying to suppress the monster inside.


    In a different place, if Meng Chao is the highest commander in this battle, and there are multiple beasts around the dragon city, and there are a large number of doomsday beasts, he can only make the same choice.


    What Meng Chao is concerned about is: "Is the communication between Chaocheng and the outside world still smooth? Can I get in touch with the outside commander?"


    "Not very smooth."


    Song Jinbo said, "Since the explosion of the super-giant spar bomb, the psychic environment inside and outside the nest city has become very chaotic and complicated. Almost all communications have been disturbed and blocked, and people can only be sent between the nest city and the outside world. Contact point for direct communication face to face.


    "The problem is that we don''t know much about the depths of the nest city, especially the situation in Leprosy Village-Zhou Chong and Snake Eye Moran, their brain cells and life magnetic fields? The strong impact of the frenzy, a little confused, apart from the deep impression of your "betrayal of the Dragon City? Refuge with the monster"? Can''t provide too much valuable information? The outside world is even more black and unable to carry out effective actions. , Just to provide Chaocheng with a large amount of medical and rescue supplies? Stacked in several warehouses? I hope to ensure the daily needs of the residents of Chaocheng and survive the most difficult days."


    "In other words, medical and relief supplies? There is no shortage for the time being."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief? His mind turned? Suddenly found out? "Wait? I''m betraying the Dragon City? Refuge with the monster. Has the news spread so soon?"


    "Of course."


    Song Jinbo said, "This hunting operation is not going well. I was led by the nose by a strange animal from the beginning. In the end, the explosion of the super-giant spar bomb abolished the authorities and gangs that could control the nest city. Part of the mobile power.


    "Such a treacherous conspiracy? Without a traitor as an internal response? It is impossible to succeed.


    "Zhou Chong, Moran and Xiang Wei all saw your true face''with their own eyes''. This is vital information? Of course it was sent out immediately."


    "and then?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "The news comes out, what is the attitude of the outside world, and what are you going to do with me?"


    "Naturally, it''s ��kill to kill��."


    Song Jinbo said, "Otherwise, how could I join the''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei with a team of people to chase you down?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    I always feel that things are not that simple.


    Although Zhou Chong, Moran, and Xiang Wei all saw "themselves" killing people, they still chatted and laughed with "blood butcher" Gao Yang.


    But his motivation to take refuge in the monster is too weak.


    Relying on the memory fragments of his past life, he has been in the Dragon City in recent years. No matter his realm, his own superstar resources, or large associations such as the Remnant Star Club and Blue Home, there is unlimited room for development.


    Over time, it is not impossible to become the "tenth force" after the nine super enterprises.


    Nowadays, unlike previous lives, after winning the Battle of the Northern Front, Longcheng has been on the offensive, and the human civilization has been sharpened, and the situation is very good.


    Why do you have to abandon your bright future and take refuge in the monster civilization that has just been born?


    There is no reason at all!


    Therefore, even if "the man-eating shark" Zhou Chong and "snake-eye" Moran speak more vividly, the outside world will definitely be suspicious.


    After all, Nie Chenglong, the deputy director of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, is still out there in charge of the overall situation.


    His body was stained with a very strong color of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    Many of its own Superstar resources have invested in shares of secret funds from the Bureau of Investigation.


    Nie Chenglong also hopes to use himself to develop the Can Star Club, which has hundreds of thousands of members, into a peripheral organization of the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Animals.


    They have inextricably linked interests, so the Monster Investigation Bureau will allocate them to a high-end residence in the family yard at a price of half-sale and half-free.


    With such a tight **** between himself and the Alien Beast Bureau of Investigation, would Nie Chenglong directly issue an order to "kill without any investigation"?


    You must know that once you die, it is a conclusion that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau''s reputation will definitely be greatly affected. After all, after the "Junlin Hotel Raid Incident", you and Lu Siya are both the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Exemplary extraordinary and super newcomers!


    "The''piranha shark'' Zhou Chong and the''snake eye'' Moran belong to the insurance company of the super enterprise, and are not the same system as the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. It is impossible for Nie Chenglong to believe their words unconditionally, let alone recklessly issue the''kill to kill''. The order, a more reasonable order, should be to keep me under control. If it is not necessary, it cannot take my life, otherwise there will be no proof."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he said in a deep voice, "Manager Song, how do you know that the outside world has given the order of ��Kill Kill Nothing��? Did you hear what the outside commander said?"


    Song Jinbo was startled slightly, and shook his head: "That''s not true. The wireless communication between Chaocheng and the outside world has long been cut off. It is difficult for the Chaocheng gang to directly obtain instructions from the outside world, but this is what Jin Ye said, and Jin Ye also released. Killing order'', put out a high reward and call on all members of the Chaocheng gang to kill you. Of course, we have to obey."


    Golden Lord is Golden Marriott.


    Overlord, Jinya Gang leader, the underground emperor of Dragon City.


    It is said that it is also one of the very few controllers of the nest city who can directly talk to the outside world in the current extremely chaotic situation.


    Meng Chao asked, "Manager Song, did you hear the words of the''Bao Dao'' Golden Manho?"


    "Neither, it was our deputy gang leader''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun who conveyed Lord Jin''s order."


    Song Jinbo said, "I heard what Su Lun said with my own ears, and of course I also saw Lord Jin''s''Death to Kill''."


    "''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun..."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "Then, why didn''t the''Baodao'' Golden Manho stand up personally and give you vital orders?


    "You know, the fate-determining battle is unfolding on the periphery of Dragon City, but undercurrents are surging inside Chao City, and Leprosy Village is in chaos.


    "Even the blind can see how critical the situation is.


    "At this point, don''t you think it''s weird that the "Baodao" Golden Manho has not personally stood up and presides over the overall situation, but let "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun pass the word?"


    "In the past few years, it has been like this. Deputy gang leader Su has already become the incarnation of Lord Jin."


    Song Jinbo explained to Meng Chao that Jin Wanhao, the "Bao Dadao", and Lei Zongchao, the "War God", were the first people among the earth traversers who were exposed to psychic energy, cultivated cells, and awakened extraordinary powers.


    At that time, they had neither a scientific cultivation system, nor a variety of medicines to nourish cells and nourish the body, and they had to face hundreds of times of enemies single-handedly. The harsh living environment is unimaginable for today''s extraordinary people.


    The fierce battle day after day left dozens of wounds, hundreds of large and small wounds on the body every day.


    Then, follow the example of "Shen Nong Taste Baicao" and use a variety of unconcocted monster materials to practice and heal injuries.


    Betrayal is even more commonplace.


    Pinned his head to the belt of his trousers and walked a tightrope over the gates of **** every day, even if the **** of war could not bear it.


    Therefore, most of the older generation of strong people have countless hidden wounds remaining in their bodies, all of which are suppressed by the realm.


    The peak period of their combat effectiveness is often very short.


    It seemed that at all costs, life was overdrawn, and the burning meteor, with the brightest light, illuminated the road in front of Dragon City, and then fell to the depths of the earth.


    This is also the reason why "War God" Lei Zongchao, as the number one master of Dragon City, did not hold any position after the establishment of the Survival Committee, but has been in a semi-retired state.


    The "Valkyus" is in a transcendent position at any rate. As the city''s recognized savior and "first citizen", the initiator of the survival committee, the nine super enterprises have done their best to provide a lot of resources to support him and maintain his "generation master". His brilliant image allows him to enjoy his twilight years.


    "Baodao" Golden Manhao is not as lucky as "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Said to be the "underground emperor", in fact, they are all ages, bruised all over, and dragged with their battered bodies, and the wanted criminals, the lost and all kinds of ghosts and snakes who sneak into the nest city, fight to death and death.


    "The Chaocheng gang is naturally not as beautiful and decent as a super company, but in fact, we are also the order maintainers of Dragon City, and we are responsible for maintaining the most complex, chaotic, and difficult area in the city."


    Song Jinbo said, "Those who have cultivated to the point where they become crazy and bloodthirsty, who commit terrible crimes outside, like to hide in the nest city. The public opinion also describes the nest city as a''crime paradise. A hotbed of sin'', it seems that we welcome these heinous wanted criminals.


    "In fact, gangs are no different from companies. Everyone is asking for money. Who cares about these guys who create chaos and disrupt order?


    "If we flee to the depths of the nest city honestly and keep ourselves safe, maybe we can still open one eye and close one eye.


    "But if we still do not change and are ready to move, we, and even Jin Ye himself, will never show mercy!"

 Chapter 561： God of Wealth

    Song Jinbo told Meng Chao that in the past few years, the "Blade" Golden Manho has made a lot of effort to maintain the order of the nest city. He himself has killed more wanted criminals than the best adjudicators in the Dragon City secret police. .


    Chaocheng is not a "safe haven for wanted criminals" as the outside world said.


    Many of the most wanted criminals who committed heinous murders in the outside world are often targeted as soon as they enter the nest city.


    The Chaocheng gang naturally has a set of secret methods, first win their trust, and then set up bait and traps, and finally make them quietly evaporate from the world.


    However, compared to the reputation of "killing the most wanted criminals", the "Bao Dao" Golden Marriott is more concerned about the practical benefits.


    So he is willing to give the credit to others in exchange for super enterprises and towers, the default for his "underground emperor" title, and the benefits of a large number of gray areas.


    It is a pity that even if he cultivates to the gods, he is not a true **** or devil, and he still cannot escape the erosion of time.


    In the early years of his fierce fighting career, "Bao Dadao" Jin Manhao accumulated countless hidden injuries.


    After dominating the city of Chao, he still has to face the **** storm on the rivers and lakes.


    The ultra-high-intensity battle had already destroyed his body, but he had been struggling to support it with psychic energy.


    In a fierce battle five years ago, in order to kill the Superfantasy Tower and ranked third on the Bounty Wanted list, the "Ghoul" giant, hundreds of hidden wounds in the body of the "Paper" Golden Marriott finally broke out.


    Although successfully put the "ghoul" to prison.


    He was also seriously injured, his life''s magnetic field almost collapsed, and an extremely unstable psychic frenzy washed his limbs, corpses, and internal organs day and night.


    In order not to let one''s own spiritual veins dry up, genes are out of control or cells spontaneously burn and die.


    "Bao Dao" Golden Manho has built a practice secret room at the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang into a large-scale medical cabin with advanced facilities.


    Usually, she stays deep in the simple, and spends most of her time in retreat and practice, and rarely shows up in front of the helpers.


    When he has to show up, he will also wear a special fully enclosed medical suit, which is equivalent to a wearable and mobile medical cabin and appear in front of the helpers.


    Of course, the "dominant sword" Golden Manho, who was seriously injured, still maintained the deterrent power of the "underground emperor".


    Several years ago, the saying that he was "seriously injured and died soon" began to spread.


    There are also many ambitions in the city of Jinyachao ready to move, coveting the throne of the "underground emperor".


    But after the two most arrogant and stupid challengers died in a silly way, people knew that even if there was only one last breath? The underground emperor was the underground emperor.


    There can only be one underground emperor in Dragon City.


    That is the "Badao" Golden Marriott!


    From then on? All the powerhouses of the Chaocheng gang have fixed their eyes on the black bone gang leader "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    If even this fierce and unruly older generation of strong men would not dare, unwilling, or do not want to challenge the authority of the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott.


    Others dared not give birth to the idea of ??replacing it.


    Although "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei is domineering? He is by no means stupid.


    Can he live from the zombie crisis to today? He naturally has his own way of survival, knowing which people should never be provoked and are extremely dangerous.


    Although the Black Bone Gang has been expanding its power in the past few years? There is a faint tendency to challenge the Golden Tooth Gang.


    But "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei has never surpassed the bottom line of "Baodao" Golden Manho? Both sides are in peace? Maintaining a delicate balance.


    The middle and high-level members of the Golden Tooth Gang like Song Jinbo have gradually become accustomed to the style of "dominant swords" Golden Manhao, who lives in the simplest?


    "Jin Ye" is equivalent to the spiritual leader of the entire nest city.


    As for the specific affairs within the gang, the deputy gang leader "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is responsible.


    "What kind of person is your''Deputy Gang Leader Su''?" Meng Chao asked thoughtfully.


    "Deputy Gang Leader Su is a...very special talent, different from us."


    Song Jinbo told Meng Chao that most of the Chaocheng gang members are the slum children born and raised in Chaocheng. They are full-blooded, brave and fierce. They are good at fighting and killing.


    Want to transform gangs into enterprises? Take the path of regularization, legalization and groupization, but it is too difficult for them.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was not from Chaocheng.


    But the top students of Longcheng University.


    It is said that he has multiple degrees in finance and psychology.


    In the fields of business management and mass media, there are in-depth research and practice.


    Think of it back then? It was a professional manager hired by the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho for the transformation of the Golden Tooth Gang and even the entire Nest City.


    When "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun took office, he really lived up to expectations.


    Although the original Chaocheng had a large number of restaurants, casinos, black markets, arenas and special entertainment venues and other "fist projects", because of the negative impression accumulated over the past few decades, in the eyes of ordinary citizens, the environment is poor and mixed. Ensuring safety is a hotbed of evil.


    Although many people thought of Chaocheng to have fun, but after careful consideration and many concerns, they still retreated.


    The Chaocheng gang also thought about cleaning up the environment, restraining the crowd, improving services, and attracting tourists.


    However, if you use too much force, it loses the characteristics of Chaocheng, becomes similar to the outside community, and loses its unique appeal.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun threw a series of rationalized upgrade plans in response to the special situation of Chaocheng.


    On the one hand, the casinos, arenas and entertainment facilities under the Golden Tooth Gang will be fully decorated, remodeled, and added various value-added services.


    Through a series of cooperation, alliances, and mutual equity participation, we ensure that all the major gangs in Chaocheng can share their interests, and tie all gangs to a chariot of interest to the maximum extent. In this way, friction between gangs is reduced and tourists are promoted. A sense of security.


    At the same time, it invested a huge amount of money to install a large number of network base stations in Chaocheng, introduce the network to thousands of households, and guide Chaocheng gangs to open various online services, and use the latest technology to uncover the mystery of Chaocheng.


    While stimulating the curiosity of outside citizens, it also tells outside citizens that Chaocheng is not as scary as the legend, but is full of temptations and excitements that the outside world cannot find.


    In addition, he also used his personal connections that he had accumulated in the past to help the Golden Tooth Gang and major gangs open up a large number of new sources of customers.


    It is the source of customers he has drawn to the major casinos and arenas of Chaocheng, providing a steady flow of cash every minute.


    Therefore, although "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is only the deputy head of the Golden Tooth Gang, all the major gangs in Chaocheng have a good reputation.


    Many people say that he is the "God of Wealth" of the entire nest city.


    There may be people in Chaocheng secretly dissatisfied with "Badao" Golden Manhao and "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, but who would have trouble with money?


    "That said, our God of Wealth, deputy gang leader Su, has a high prestige in the entire Golden Tooth Nest City?" Meng Chao asked.


    "prestige����"


    Song Jinbo thought for a while and said, "It should be said that among the major gangs in Chaocheng, there are three with the strongest sense of existence. Everyone is in awe of Lord Jin, and Xiong Wei is afraid of the ghost bear. And to "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is "loved".


    "Everyone in the Chaocheng gang likes''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, just as everyone likes money and spar."


    Meng Chao said: "So, who is in charge of the current Chao City, is Su Lun''Red Eyebrow''?"


    "Now the leaders of the major gangs have gathered together to discuss the major event of the monster attack facing the city, the Shenchang capsule, and the blockade of the entire territory."


    Song Jinbo said, "However, the deputy gang leader Su is resourceful and comes from outside. Just the relationship with the Longcheng University Alumni Association is not something ordinary Chaocheng gang members can control.


    "He has the most informed news, the most methods, and the trust of Lord Jin. Of course, what he said is the most convincing.


    "On the other hand, the strength of the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is of course very strong, but everyone understands that to solve the current crisis, it is not enough to fight and kill.


    "Even Xiong Wei himself, knowing that this is not a strong point, is willing to put aside the competition between gangs and temporarily follow the advice of our deputy gang leader Su."


    "in conclusion--"


    Meng Chao''s eyes pierced and said, "You deputy gang leader Su is not only the megaphone of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, but also has close contact with the outside world. You are one of the very few people who can obtain information from the outside world and pass on the information in the nest city.


    "If he is deliberately unpredictable, of course, he can also cover the eyes and ears of the "Baodao" Golden Manho and the outside world, and forge orders from Golden Manho and the outside world?


    Song Jinbo''s heart was stunned: "You suspect that our deputy leader,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is the traitor?"


    "Is it right? Just listen to the next question."


    Meng Chao said, "Who gave the order to let you and the''Rattlesnake'' chase and kill me?"


    "It''s Jin Ye...no, it was Su deputy gang leader who said that Jin Ye gave the order." Song Jinbo said.


    After saying this, his eyes went round instantly.


    "Don''t you think it was weird at the time?"


    Meng Chao said, "If I really betrayed Dragon City, there must be more monster minions around me. How could you and the badly injured''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei kill me? Isn''t this here to die?"


    "Su Lun said, you are cunning by nature and extremely vigilant. If you delay for a second, you may wake up and escape."


    Song Jinbo murmured, "He asked us to hold you at any cost, and there will be a large army to support you soon."


    "Yes, there are reinforcements, but the commander is not the leader of the Black Bones. A master like''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is just his favorite young son, the young leader of the Black Bones, do you think it is reasonable?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "Do you think that if''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is loyal to the Golden Tooth Gang and Chaocheng, and finds the leaders of the major gangs through regular channels, will they only send the little gang leader of the Black Bone Gang to support?


    "Let me ask one more question. We, the God of Wealth, the deputy head of Su, and the young head of the Black Bone Gang, Xiong Ying, who died tragically under my knife, how are they related to each other, business partners, competitors or enemies?"


    "He, the two of them have a very good personal relationship!"


    Song Jinbo trembled, "Not only are Xiong Ying and Su Lun similar in temperament, they can play all kinds of tricks together, and they also have a deep relationship of interest. Last year, the two jointly formed an''online arena''. On the live broadcast platform of the dark web, the live broadcast of Monster Fight, bundled with the rewarding and online gambling business, made a lot of money, even more than the physical arena of the black bones.


    "This business proves Xiong Ying''s ability, and also makes him even more popular with Xiong Wei, and establishes the status of the young master of the Black Bone Gang.


    "Therefore, Xiong Ying regards Su Lun as a Zhiduo star and does everything possible to dig him from the Gang of Gold Tooth to the Gang of Black Bone. In order to show his sincerity, he even obeyed his words!"

 Chapter 562： Death of the Overlord

    Meng Chao said, "So, if Su Lun intercepted and discovered my information and told Xiong Ying privately and let him steal my head, Xiong Ying would most likely be fooled?


    "Su Lun can say that I have been seriously injured, and the opportunity is rare in a lifetime. As long as my head is cut off, Xiong Ying will be able to win Xiong Wei''s favor, and the status of the lesser gang leader is even more unshakable... What kind of words?"


    "Most likely!"


    Song Jinbo suddenly realized, and then he was horrified, "So,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is a traitor. No wonder the strange beast knows the situation in the nest city well and counts in front of us, as if monitoring anytime, anywhere. Our every move!


    "No, we must expose the true face of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun!


    "I''ll take you to the leader of the major gangs-''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei has a violent character and just lost his beloved son. He may not listen to our explanation, but the backer of the Scorpion Gang is the Sky Group, you The relationship with the Sky Group is good, plus my testimony, the Scorpion Gang will believe us!"


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao stared at Song Jinbo and suddenly said, "You and''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun have an enemy?"


    Song Jinbo blushed and thought for a while. It seems that there is no need to lie, nor can it be fooled. He can only stammer: "You, how do you know?"


    "I just raised these doubts, and you immediately believed it, and you still want to expose the true face of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun so actively, it seems that you don''t like the appearance of this''God of Wealth'' very much."


    Meng Chaodao, "Also, if you have no grudges with him, how could he trick you to die in front of me?"


    Song Jinbo "babbled" for a long time before he said: "It''s not a grudge, but before''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun became the deputy gang leader, I was always in charge of the most profitable entertainment business line of the Golden Tooth Gang? My old style gradually fell out of date, and Jin Ye became more and more dissatisfied, so he hired Su Lun to be the deputy leader.


    "He made those innovations? Of course he made a lot of money for the gang? But the more useful he? Doesn''t it seem that I am useless?


    "Up to now, the business I am in charge of has been compressed from the entire entertainment line to the Monster Arena? Even the various measures of this three-acre land must be completely listened to by him. It is a manager? In fact, it is a supervisor. ? Is the "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s response bug!


    "But? I didn''t think he was a traitor because of personal grievances? It was the doubts you raised? It''s really convincing. I''m all for the Golden Tooth Gang and for the entire Nest City!"


    "I believe it."


    Meng Chaodao, "But I believe it is useless. If you and "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun really have a conflict of interest? And your private grievances are so big that everyone knows? Then? You prove his effectiveness? Greatly weakened, the leaders of the major gangs may not believe what you say."


    "Then I will take you to the outskirts of Chaocheng."


    Song Jinbo thought for a while and said, "Shall we go directly to the contact point between Chaocheng and the outside world?"


    "If I were''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, I would definitely deploy a large number of firepower points around the contact point. Once a suspicious person is found, I will kill them all."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Whether they can kill me or not is not important. The important thing is that these people who obey the''red eyebrow'' Su Lun are most likely to be innocent people deceived by him, just like you, Xiong Ying, and'' Rattlesnake''s like Wei.


    "Suppose I forcefully cut a **** road in order to stand out from the siege and owe a blood debt of dozens of lives in my hand. At that time, does it matter whether I actually killed Xue Rui, the''bullet''?


    "Of course, the nest city is so big, the so-called''blockade of the whole territory'' can''t be so tight that even a sparrow can''t fly out. There is always a way to sneak out.


    "However, again, the key is time.


    "When we dodge all the chasing soldiers and bypass all the firepower points, we finally found a secret passage to escape from the nest city, broke through the guards, and found the commander outside. At least several hours passed.


    "Fleeing alone is unprovoked. Our one-sided words are not enough to convince the outside commander immediately and completely.


    "Even if the opponent will be suspicious, there is not enough force to be put on the battlefield of Chao City, and the violent volcano in the depths of Chao City will erupt every minute!"


    "Indeed, the distant water can''t save the nearby fire, and it''s too late to escape to explain the situation..."


    Song Jinbo pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Simply, let''s give it a try and sneak into the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang from under the eyelids of Su Lun''Red Eyebrow''. I will take you directly to Lord Jin!


    "After all, I am an old man who has followed Lord Jin for decades, even if I hit him and die in front of him, I must make him believe me!"


    "I don''t doubt your loyalty to the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, nor his trust in you."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "However, you recall, when was the last time you saw the''Bao Dadao'' Golden Manho? What was his physical condition at that time?"


    "This...it seems to be last year, when Mr. Jin''s 70th birthday."


    Song Jinbo recalled carefully and said, "At that time, Jin Ye was in very bad physical condition. Although he was wearing a fully enclosed medical suit, the suit like a translucent armor was filled with medical medicine, but he still kept going. Coughing made the medical suit rattle.


    "Jin Ye is a peerless and powerful man known as the''underground emperor.'' Of course, his 70th birthday should be a big deal, as it can be as grand as it can be.


    "But at that time, the number of guests invited by Su Lun to help Jin Ye by''Red Eyebrow'' was really not too many, and Jin Ye did not spend much time at his birthday banquet. During the entire birthday banquet, he didn''t even say a word. Complete, go back to the secret room to cultivate.


    "Many guests said that the ambitions of Lord Jin are no longer what they used to be. Now the Jinya Gang has found Su Lun, the''God of Wealth''. If you have money, it seems that there is no need to challenge the authority of the Jinya Gang. "


    "and so--"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and spit out a razor-sharp conclusion, "Do you think, you golden master, are you still alive now?"


    Song Jinbo was stunned as he was struck by lightning.


    Then, from the eyebrows to the lips, from the shoulders to the fingers, everything trembled.


    "you you you����"


    He pointed at Meng Chao tremblingly, as if Meng Chao had said something insulting curse.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I want to curse the Golden Manho''s "Baodao".


    Meng Chaodao said, "It''s just that, according to what I know from the outside, the dignified underground emperor should be a domineering person with a strong desire for control. Based on your understanding of him, as long as there is a breath of breath, Golden Tooth Nest City will suffer life and death. Crisis, he will always hide deeply, will''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun give orders?"


    Song Jinbo''s face was as gray as death, his breathing was short, his expression gradually distorted and painful.


    "Of course, I''m only talking about the worst case."


    Meng Chao didn''t dare to say it to death, but he comforted the other party with the greatest degree of kindness, "Thinking about it well, maybe the''tyrant sword'' Jin Manhao still has a sigh of relief, but all his skills have been lost and he has become a useless person. ''Su Lun controlled it and turned into the puppet of the alien beast''vortex''?"


    Song Jinbo shuddered deeply.


    His eyes became flushed instantly.


    The scorching gaze seemed to burn two holes in Meng Chao''s body.


    "Then you said, what should we do now?" His voice was hoarse and his expression was fierce.


    "Wait." Meng Chao said.


    "Wait?"


    Song Jinbo lost his voice, "You said it yourself, we only have the last ten hours left.


    "During these ten hours, the life or death of Lord Jin was uncertain, Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'' was unpredictable, the strange beast''s''vortex'' was ever-changing and scheming, and Leprosy Village would lose control at any time.


    "Seeing that the Golden Tooth Nest City is about to be destroyed, you have to wait?"


    "Believe me, as long as I have a 30% winning rate, I won''t even wait for 0.1 second. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the best time to make a desperate move. Then, even if only the last three minutes are left, I can only bite. Keep your teeth tight and keep waiting!"


    Meng Chao turned around and said, "However, I have a faint hunch that we don''t have to wait too long for the enemy to expose a fatal flaw."


    Song Jinbo widened his eyes and asked, "Why?"


    "Because it is not the other party''s purpose to frame me as a murderer."


    Meng Chao patiently explained, "Even if Leprosy Village and Chaocheng gang are instigated to kill each other, it is not the other party��s ultimate goal. Even if both the Leprosy Village and Chaocheng gang are dead, the chaos is only the entire Golden Tooth Nest City. , As long as the chaos does not spread to the outside world, Dragon City will not be in chaos in the world. When the outer battle is over, you can still adjust your strength to solve the problem of Chao City.


    "When the time comes, how can the strange beast''s vortex be ever-changing, and what storms can it cause?


    "So, whether you frame me as a traitor and murderer, or force the leper villagers to rush outside to take refuge, it is a means used by alien beasts to divert the attention of the nest city gang, not the real purpose-the other party��s core purpose. It must be a hundred times more insidious and deadly than what we have seen, enough to spread chaos from Golden Tooth Nest City to the entire Dragon City.


    "Such a huge conspiracy, encountered by the leprosy villagers'' blunders, can''t be completely blocked by framing me as a traitor.


    "Next, let''s hibernate in the dark and watch the enemy make more and more mistakes!


    "Of course, in order to cut the enemy''s throat with a sharp blade instantly when the enemy makes a fatal mistake, the closer we are to''Red Eyebrow'' Sulun, the better..."

 Chapter 563： The goal, the heart of the conspiracy!

    As he was speaking, Meng Chaoer shook his head and heard a sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" outside the door of the refuge, like a mutant mouse scratching the metal door.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Miss Mulian, can you please treat Manager Song. He suffered a severe shock and concussion just now, and was in a coma twice. He may not be able to cope with the next situation in the best condition.


    "There are still some food and medicine here. Eat as much as you can and recharge your energy. I will go out and check the location of the chasing soldiers. We should set off after 15 minutes at the latest."


    "Where are we going?" Su Mulian and Song Jinbo asked in unison.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "I''ll find out later."


    After leaving the shelter, he gently closed the door.


    In the hallway where he could not see the five fingers, the rat gnawing "Xi Xi Suo Suo" sound guided him forward.


    Soon, he found Aggie just behind a corner.


    The boy with leprosy was originally a shaggy and embarrassed appearance.


    It was a hundred times more sloppy and miserable now than in the village of Leprosy.


    He was stained with blood, rust and silt.


    It''s like rolling through the garbage dump, dead man''s pile, and pipes in disrepair.


    His nose was swollen and his face was bruised. Seeing Meng Chao appear, he almost cried out of grievance.


    "Brother Chao, you are too unreasonable. You left me there by yourself, but you run away with Sister Mulian and the surname Song-Sister Mulian is forgotten, am I not as good as the surname Song? "Aji complained.


    "Sorry, forced by the situation, I really didn''t have time to care about where you were."


    Meng Chao looked at the young leper carefully, and found that the large blood stains on his body were not his own, and the scars that seemed shocking were just skin injuries.


    Meng Chao was not surprised, paused, and continued, "Furthermore, the other party��s goal is me. Only by distracting the pursuit can we create a chance for you to escape. If we insisted on looking for you at that time, maybe we would Folded in together."


    "That''s true."


    Aji thought for a while and laughed, "I know that Brother Chao is loyal and will never leave me alone.


    "However, I didn''t hold back Brother Super and Sister Mulian? I said, I can take care of myself, isn''t it? No matter how many soldiers are chasing after me, I just dream of catching me, Aji? It''s complicated, I can come and go freely, and go back the same way!"


    "It seems? You participated in this operation? It''s really lucky."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "How is it? What are the gains?"


    "Of course!"


    Aggie snapped his fingers beautifully.


    Then? Like offering a treasure? Two big tactical rucksacks were pulled out from behind.


    It was full of weapons and ammunition, genetic medicine, high-energy nutrients, emergency medical equipment, the identity badges of the major gangs, three gas masks, and a lot of strange odds and ends.


    Judging from the scratches and blood stains on it, Aji should have stolen it from the battlefield.


    God knows this thin body? The leper like a stick? How did he steal so many things on the battlefield where bullets fly.


    I don''t know how he moved like an ant? Under the nose of the chasing soldiers, he carried such a heavy two large backpacks for many miles.


    However, with these equipment? Meng Chao''s plan can indeed be more perfect and the success rate is higher.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chao, I''ve checked it. There are absolutely no tracking and positioning chips in it. Besides, the magnetic interference in Chaocheng is extremely serious now. Even if there are chips, it is difficult to transmit information. Therefore, these materials They are all''clean''!" Aji said triumphantly.


    "amazing."


    Meng Chao seemed to compliment unexpectedly, and said with a thumbs up, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard to believe that the little thief cultivated by an old thief in the village of Leprosy had such amazing skills."


    Aji froze for a moment, and immediately said: "The children of the poor are in charge early. The little thieves in Leprosy Village are naturally more powerful than the big thieves outside. If they are not good at learning skills, they dare to run outside to be embarrassed and beaten. Death deserves it!


    "Don''t talk about this, Brother Chao, these supplies are just by the way. I was lurking in the dead man''s pile just now, and I heard a very important news from the conversation with the chasing soldiers!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed and said, "What news?


    "The entire Golden Tooth Nest City has entered the highest alert and fully fortified state. Most of the leaders of the Nest City gang have concentrated on the''Alloy Arena'' to discuss the next strategy."


    Aji said, "Alloy Arena is the latest, most advanced, and largest-scale arena in Golden Tooth Chao City. It was jointly funded and built by the major gangs in Chao City. The so-called''alloy'' means''brothers.'' Together, it means profit and money''.


    "The biggest investor in the Alloy Arena is the Golden Tooth Gang. This arena is not far from the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang. I think, at such a critical juncture, the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho must be there to command the overall situation, right?


    "Our purpose is not to find the''Baodao'' Golden Manho to explain the whole thing clearly, and let him give orders to let the leper villagers take refuge. Then, as long as you go to the''Alloy Arena'', you will definitely find the right owner. !"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he nodded slowly: "It makes sense, but now I am mistaken for''monster minions, murderers'', and since the''Alloy Arena'' has gathered the big men in the Golden Tooth Nest, the defense is naturally extremely high. Strictly, how should we get close, can''t we walk over in a swagger?


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid, I was found before the alloy arena and shot into a sieve."


    "This is not a problem, I have "Aji"!"


    Aji slapped his chest and said with a smile, "I know a secret road that can go straight to the inside of the''Alloy Arena''!"


    Meng Chao looked at Aji and waited patiently for his explanation.


    "Last year, before the completion of the Alloy Arena, I had been here several times."


    Aji quickly said, "At that time, the place was full of construction materials, and the personnel entering and exiting were also very messy. It was a good opportunity for me to start. I stayed in the unfinished alloy arena for several months, and it was more than a construction worker. Familiar with the flowers and plants and every gap there.


    "The last time, I was so greedy and fainted that I stole onto a transcendent person in the spiritual transformation realm. Naturally, I was discovered by the other party and almost killed me with one palm. Fortunately, I got into the maintenance tunnel like a dog hole in time. In the underground arena in the alloy arena, I drilled around, and I discovered a secret route. I could sneak into the arena from outside without knowing it.


    "I wondered, after the official opening of the Alloy Arena, there will be a lot of friends and money.


    "This is a cornucopia. Of course, I will not let go of a god-given opportunity. There are marks around the secret route that only I can understand. If you change it to someone else, no matter how you look like a torch, at most I think it''s a snake, insect, rat, or ant. It''s just scratches under.


    "When I returned to Leprosy Village, because of my miss, Mr. Feng gave me another lesson. I was angry and naturally would not tell him about the secret route.


    "So, only I know this line that can go straight to the inside of the Alloy Arena!


    "Brother Chao, why are you expressionless, as if you are not surprised and happy at all?"


    "Because I''m already surprised and happy... I don''t know what expression to put on."


    Meng Chao wiped his face and smiled, "Aji, I found that you are so capable, and I suddenly had an idea-why don''t you continue to keep your distance from us and move alone in the dark. Maybe this can play a greater role? "


    "This one����"


    Aji rolled his eyes and said, "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao said, "Now the enemy knows that I have rushed out of Leprosy Village, and that Miss Mulian is walking with us, but they don''t know your existence.


    "So you are our secret weapon.


    "With your auspicious star shining, I believe that we will be able to sneak into the''Alloy Arena'' smoothly and see the Golden Manho''s "Baodao"!"


    ...


    At the same time, the depths of the alloy arena.


    As the largest and most luxurious monster arena, which is jointly invested and built by the major gangs in Chaocheng, the monsters are raised and prepared here, with the most varieties and the most ferocious habits.


    In order to increase the fun and excitement of the game, many monsters have undergone biochemical modulation, implanting alloy armor, bones, impact horns and even thermal weapons in their bodies.


    Their looks are a hundred times more hideous than their counterparts in the wild.


    Among all the monsters raised in the Alloy Arena, the "Red Crown Velociraptor King" is the king at the top of the food chain.


    Ordinary Velociraptors are extremely unwilling to encounter a nightmare in the wilderness because of the speed of the speed.


    Compared with the ordinary velociraptor, the red-crowned velociraptor has an extra circle of blood-red spikes on its head, which surrounds it into a destructive crown.


    The crown can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, form a spiritual magnetic force field, promote the growth and development of brain cells and central nervous system, so that its speed, strength and flesh and blood strength have been greatly improved. It is the most ferocious and cunning in the huge Velociraptor family One of several Athlons.


    The Red-crowned Velociraptor, based on the common red-crowned Velociraptor, has an extremely large horn raised high in the center of the crown, and a red lightning-like marking extending from the head to the tail, making it When the tail is flicking, it can fire a highly lethal arc at will.


    It��s not so much a monster, it��s a flesh-and-blood machine born specifically for killing. The Red-Crowned Velociraptor cannot be kept in captivity with any carnivorous monster. Otherwise, no matter how big other monsters are and how cruel their temperament, they will Turned into the fragmented bones in the dung of the Red Crown Velociraptor King.


    And because of the discovery of alien beasts and fiendish bandits in the depths of the nest city, and entering the highest alert, the three red-crowned Velociraptor kings, who are locked in the lower four floors of the alloy battle arena, have not received food for a long time, and have long been hungry .


    They kept rubbing their teeth, making creepy roars, slamming their heads against each other, knocking out dazzling sparks.


    At this time, with a sound of metal rubbing, the feed openings on the heads of the three fierce beasts slowly opened.

 Chapter 564： Ghost bear and red eyebrow

    It was a human who fell from the feed opening.


    Human beings still alive.


    Through the gloomy light, the three-headed Red-crowned Velociraptor can clearly see that this is a human being who is both "tall" and "skinny", giving people an extremely uncoordinated sense of contradiction.


    He is tall, because he is at least two meters and ten meters tall, with extremely broad shoulders, and his hands and feet are as thick as the barrel of an anti-aircraft gun.


    He said he was thin because of his sallow complexion, a heartbroken and uninteresting appearance.


    Moreover, his face, body, hands and feet, as if not even half a muscle, supported his burly and fierce body purely with bones ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    The man fell into the cage and saw three fierce beasts staring at him fiercely, neither shouting nor fleeing, but sitting silently on the ground in a daze.


    This silence made the Red Crown Velociraptor perceive an extremely dangerous aura.


    If it were the wild Red Crown Velociraptor, he would definitely turn around and escape without hesitation.


    The wilderness is full of various mysterious and unpredictable horror existences, even if the doomsday beasts, they never dare to underestimate any seemingly weak creatures.


    But these three red-crowned velociraptor kings were all killing machines that were captured since childhood and were modulated by the biochemical laboratory.


    They hesitated for a moment, and hunger soon overwhelmed fear.


    The strongest red-crowned Velociraptor King screamed, and rushed to the silent human with a stride, opened his blood basin and bit his neck.


    Humans still do not dodge.


    Just raised his right arm to block.


    The red-crowned Velociraptor king is full of fangs and can secrete corrosive saliva with a big mouth in the blood basin, which naturally swallows the entire right arm of humans.


    The other two red-crowned Athlon kings also rushed up like a hungry tiger, wanting to get a share.


    But before they opened their mouths, an amazing scene took place.


    The first red-crowned Velociraptor originally wanted to swallow all the way from the human arm to the shoulder.


    It''s a pity that even the arm could not be completely bitten off and swallowed.


    Humans seem to have few muscular arms, but their hardness exceeds the frontal superalloy armor of the main battle tank.


    The Red Crown Velociraptor King bit down fiercely, but his sharp fangs broke.


    Humans seem to take the initiative to send their arms to its mouth. In fact, the five fingers that are surrounded by spiritual flames, stirring thousands of degrees of high temperature, are like five sharp blades, five hooks, and five iron tongs? Deeply inserted into the red. The throat of the Crown Velociraptor tore the deep part of the throat to become bloody, and through the burnt and rotten flesh? It grabbed its spine!


    The Red Crown Velociraptor wanted to let out a scream.


    It''s a pity that its throat has been burned by human beings? Its steel-like iron arms are completely blocked.


    The human squeezed it fiercely? Its spine made a crackling sound.


    Subsequently, the humans made a move that made the remaining two red-crowned Velociraptor kings creepy.


    He actually grabbed the spine of the first red-crowned Velociraptor king, and dragged it to the front? He bit down hard from its neck.


    Human teeth? Originally, they are not as prominent as jackals, tigers, leopards and reptiles, and they are good for chewing and biting.


    The Red Crown Velociraptor also has a strong carapace, even if the anti-aircraft machine gun continues to bombard for ten seconds? It may not be able to penetrate its carapace.


    However? This tall and thin human mouth? It seems that it is not teeth? It is a professional slaughterhouse with complete facilities and roaring assembly lines.


    Just one bite? He tore off a large amount of flesh and blood of the Red Crown Velociraptor King.


    After two mouthfuls, all the broken blood vessels and bones of the Red Crown Velociraptor King were exposed.


    It only took five seconds from the hunting of the red-crowned Velociraptor King to the time it finally fell to the ground like a lump of rotten meat.


    The remaining two red-crowned velociraptor kings were frightened.


    But the sprinting speed at one end was too fast, and when it pounced in front of humans, it could not stop the car.


    It can only slam the arc-winding tail fiercely? I hope it can take half a second to escape.


    Although in a small cage? They have nowhere to escape.


    But in the face of such a terrifying human being? Even if you live for half a second.


    It is a pity that even such humble expectations have turned into dreams.


    Humans are shooting like electricity? Grab the strange tail of the second red-crowned Velociraptor.


    The muscles of the Red Crowned Velociraptor all over his body contracted, and crimson electric arcs drilled out, immediately following the tiger��s mouth and rushing all over the human body.


    The human hair was curled up by electricity, black blood was flowing out of the seven orifices, and the skin was scorched by the electricity, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    Each of his nerve endings screamed in pain, but his expression was as deep and calm as ever.


    It seems that the total pain suffered by all the nerve endings in the body, multiplied by ten times, cannot be compared with the pain of the soul.


    Therefore, the fatal attack of the three-headed Red-crowned Velociraptor turned into a tickle-like existence, allowing him to temporarily forget his spiritual pain.


    It was too late to say, then soon, the humans grabbed the tail of the second red-crowned Velociraptor king and shook it fiercely.


    Although the Red Crown Athlon King is known for his speed.


    Even the belt bones weigh several tons.


    But he was kicked up and danced by this human, spinning like a toy windmill in the hands of a child.


    And this poor red-crowned Velociraptor perceives the psychic frenzy penetrating in from the tail, and has already shattered the bones of his body, tore the meridians, and all the flesh and blood are broken up, how can he gather the power to resist?


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    When the humans pushed their speed to the limit, they suddenly threw the Red-crowned Velociraptor Dynasty over the wall and the ground.


    In order to imprison the Red-crowned Velociraptor and even more ferocious monsters, the walls and ground of the cage are of course specially reinforced, embedded with super alloy steel, high-voltage power grids, and multiple defense systems.


    After only five flicks, the red-crowned Velociraptor king was already muddy, convulsed out of control, and ejected from his mouth a large mass of blood that was as thick as ink and mixed with visceral fragments.


    In just one minute, the two red-crowned Velociraptor kings both died tragically in the hands of sallow-skinned, sick humans.


    The last red-crowned Velociraptor was completely dominated by fear.


    It did not dare to go forward to die, and desperately curled up into the corner.


    Obviously he should be the overlord in the wilderness, facing a human being in a small area, but it is rolling like an earthworm dying under the scorching sun.


    Unfortunately, no matter how the earthworm rolls, it is impossible for the scorching sun to show any mercy.


    With the most fierce and unrelenting technique, unarmedly killed the two red-crowned Athlon king humans, striding towards the last red-crowned Athlon king.


    His face was expressionless, and the pleasure after the heartfelt killing was obscured by sadness that was too thick to dissolve.


    He grabbed the last red-crowned Velociraptor king''s head, the big horns rising up into the sky, and he straightened the opponent''s position.


    Then, one punch, two punches, three punches, four punches, five punches...


    It is different from the first two Red Crowned Athlon Kings.


    It took him three full minutes and three hundred and twenty-seven punches to blast the last red-crowned Velociraptor king alive into a meat sauce no bone larger than the size of a fingernail.


    After all this, looking at the three fragmented corpses, the human beings who were already very silent became even more silent.


    He wiped a tearful old face with blood-stained hands, finally calmed down, opened the door of the animal cage, and walked out.


    The lights in the corridor outside reflected more details on him.


    For example, the tattoo on the chest is as dark as ink and red as blood.


    Two crossed black skull bones, with a bright red blade inserted between them, and a few drops of blood around the blade.


    This is the tattoo of the Black Bone Gang.


    The Black Bone Gang uses the number of blood beads around the blade to distinguish the level of the position.


    Nine drops of blood is the exclusive symbol of the Black Bone Gang.


    This tall and thin man with a sallow complexion and sickness is the black bone gang leader. The strength in the nest city is second only to the strongman of the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao, the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei!


    "Helper!"


    There were already more than a dozen black-boned gangs waiting on the corridor outside.


    Seeing "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, full of blood and anger, came out of the animal cage, they did not dare to neglect, and hurried to meet him.


    All the gangs know that the youngest son of the gang leader has just been killed.


    They held their breath, trembling, lest they anger the gang leader and become the red-crowned Velociraptor, the new target of venting.


    Xiong Wei didn''t look at them.


    Instead, he cast his sharp eyes on Su Lun, the "red eyebrow" at the end of the tunnel.


    It is different from most of the murderous gang members with live ammunition, camouflage uniforms and power armor.


    Even though Chaocheng was in danger of life and death, Su Lun "Red Eyebrow" still wears a suit and leather shoes, his shoes are shiny, even his hair is kept intact, and he sprays a lot of hair gel, which makes it slippery even with flies. Untenable.


    His aura is also different from the chaotic environment of Chaocheng and the rage of gang members. He is calm, indifferent, professional, without any personal emotions. He just performs the duties of a professional manager, collects money, and helps Chaocheng solve problems. That''s it.


    I have to say that this detached and professional attitude has won the trust and goodwill of many gang members at this awkward time.


    In addition, under the banner of "Everyone who has money earns", he used to be good at winning people''s hearts. In addition to the Golden Tooth Gang, he has forged deep friendship with many gang members.


    Unknowingly, there was a taste of the "chief military division" of the major gangs in the city.


    Xiong Wei squinted his eyes and strode towards Su Lun.


    "Bear gang master, the death of the little gang master is all because of me. If I were not for the tactics to intercept Meng over time, and the little gang master overheard, he would not make his own way to win your favor. Unfortunately... he was poisoned by Meng Chao."


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun looked sad.


    His eyes were as red as his eyebrows.


    "No matter how you want to punish me, I have no complaints, and I will not raise this matter to the contradiction between the Black Bone Gang and the Golden Tooth Gang."


    Su Lun looked at Xiong Wei sincerely and continued, "I only have one small request. No matter how you want to punish you, can you wait until this battle is over? Before that, I swear, Meng Chao pulled out the monster''s minions and avenged the young master!"

 Chapter 565： Dominate the nest city!

    Xiong Wei glanced at Su Lun deeply.


    Suddenly bending over, his expressionless big face approached, and he gritted his teeth and said: "If you kill you and bring Xiong Ying back to life, I will definitely cut you down and burn you to ashes. !"


    Su Lun''s heart shuddered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very calm now, I won''t irritate others, and you don''t need to be hypocritical here."


    Xiong Wei straightened up, his eyes became sharper, "Are you sure that''Meng Chao'' killed Xiong Ying?"


    "Yes."


    Su Lun hurriedly said, "He killed the''Bullet'' Xue Rui in Leprosy Village, and went with the''Blood Slaughter'' Gao Yang, and almost killed the''Snake Eye'' Moran. All of them were Xiang Wei, Zhou Chong, and Moran. People have witnessed it with his own eyes, and it can be seen that he indeed betrayed Dragon City and took refuge in the monster.


    "And he killed the "Cobra" Xiang Wei and the Xiong Ying brothers. Members of the major gangs can also witness it-not only the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang, but also many members of the Black Bone Gang and other gangs. All I saw with my own eyes was that he would lead Xiang Wei''s hunting squad into the ambush circle, and eventually kill Xiang Wei himself.


    "Although no one saw him killing the Xiong Ying brothers with his own hands, the wounds on Xiong Ying''s chest were indeed caused by Meng Chao''s''Blood Sword''. There are also nearly a hundred wounds all over his body, all of them are also Meng Chao''s. Technique."


    Xiong Wei''s eyes twitched again when he heard the words "nearly a hundred wounds, large and small."


    He took a deep breath.


    As if absorbing all the heat from the surrounding space, the temperature suddenly dropped by five degrees.


    "Why, it must be caused by Meng Chao''s "Blood Soul Sword"?" The Black Bone Gang squinted his eyes and asked for details.


    "Meng Chao and Lusiya of Sky Group are very close. The two made great contributions in the''Raid at King''s Landing Hotel''. According to my inside information, it was mainly Meng Chao��s credit. It was Meng Chao who killed the hidden Behind the scenes, the most cunning and ferocious animal."


    Su Lun explained, "The Sky Group wants to promote Lu Siya as a''model extraordinary''? It also wants to recruit Meng Chao, the leader of the new generation of extraordinary people, so he gave Meng Chao a piece of superb red chalcedony? To commend his contribution in this battle? By the way, tie Meng Chao to the chariot of the Sky Group and the Lu family.


    "Should the bear gang master know? Crystal marrow is a thing, it must have amazing reserves of spar veins to appear.


    "Qingtian Group controls the foothills of Nu Tao Mountain, within hundreds of miles around Dragon City? The largest red jade vein? Similar quality red chalcedony. No one can do anything except the Qingtian Group.


    "Meng Chao loves this red chalcedony? Specially asked the master craftsman to cast a''blood sword''? Inlaid the red chalcedony in it? Use this sword to attack the enemy? Can it touch the surrounding area? All flesh and blood burned to ashes? It was exactly the same as the fatal wound of the Xiong Ying brothers.


    "Is your gang responsible for the post-mortem work? I don''t know the details, but the three post-mortem experts of your gang unanimously determined that the depths of the Xiong Ying brothers'' wounds do contain the violent psychic power derived from Honghuiyu."


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei turned his head and looked at his helpers.


    His head turning is very characteristic? His shoulders and waist are hardly moving? Just turning his head back close to one hundred and eighty degrees? Looks like a hideous evil spirit? It makes my heart beat wildly.


    Behind him, several black bone gangs nodded together.


    "Meng Chao..."


    Xiong Wei chewed on the name and muttered? "I heard that he is the most outstanding among the new generation of Dragon City transcendents. He clearly has a bright future. Why should he betray Dragon City and take refuge in monsters?"


    "No one knows this."


    Su Lun shrugged and said, "However, there is one thing that the bear gang leader finds strange? According to the information, Meng Chao is obviously from a poor family, and has no support or adventures. He has been unremarkable. Also suffered serious injuries.


    "Why did it hit a blockbuster when it came to the college entrance examination, breaking through the top 100 in the city, and then rushing all the way. In just over two years, it crushed many of the nine giants and became the leaders of the golden generation, even a few times older? Years old, Lu Siya, who has already become famous, took great pains to win over him and team up with him?


    "On the surface, he claimed to have been under the guidance of a mysterious master named''the old man who spread the fire'' on the dark web.


    "But the untraceability of the dark web determines that no one can tell the truth from what he said.


    "And his cultivation method and fighting style are not in any known way. The''passing fire old man'' has not shown more traces besides teaching him this outstanding student.


    "A lot of doubts, accumulated together, are not enough to make people question-does Meng Chao''s power come from?"


    Xiong Wei thought about it seriously.


    "Meng Chao..."


    After half a minute, his whole body suddenly exudes endless murderous aura.


    The Black Bone Gang master rubbed his teeth and said in a hell-like voice, "I want to crush your bones and make you ashes, so that you can die without a place to be buried!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bear."


    Su Lun said, "Although Meng Chao has been heavily surrounded this time, we will definitely find him and kill him!"


    "Relax? How can I rest assured!"


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei roared, "Although Meng Chao is young, he is known for his cunning and scheming. Even though I am in the nest city, I hear his name all the time, knowing that he is best at dying. Escape from the dead and even turn defeat into victory!


    "Even the explosion of the Honghui Jade vein and so many vicious monsters failed to kill him, just rely on the scattered sand of the Chaocheng gang to catch him? How could it be possible!


    ��I��ve said it a long time ago, when the big explosion happened in Leprosy Village, that Chaocheng is facing a life-and-death crisis, and the major gangs can no longer cling to their own one-acre three-quarters of land, regardless of other people��s tiles. We must gather all the troops, resources, and information, and command them in a unified manner, so that we can deal with monsters and the monsters in Leprosy Village!


    "As a result, whether you are the Golden Tooth Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang, or other gangs, you are all digging and searching, fearful and timid, and only care about the petty profits in front of you, even if you form the''Alliance'', you are sent to the''Alliance''. , And they are all third-rate goods!


    "How can such a''Allied Forces'' compete with the best of the new generation of transcendents like Meng Chao? It''s weird not to be played around in circles!


    "It''s okay now,''Cobra'' Xiang Wei is dead, Xiong Ying is also dead, and he has also lost his soldiers and soldiers, and has a terrible face and panic!


    "Su Lun, tell me, what are you going to do next and how to catch Meng Chao?"


    "This one����"


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun pondered for a moment, and said, "Naturally it is to send more manpower and conduct a comprehensive search."


    "It''s natural to send more manpower, but how do you plan to increase the number of factions, and how do you search-or each gang, each commanding it, and only taking care of its own gang''s territory?" Xiong Wei asked.


    Su Lun said nothing.


    "It''s useless, the Chaocheng gang is a mess. They continue to do their own things, just go to death one by one."


    Xiong Wei''s eyes were piercing, as if he was about to burn two holes in Su Lun''s face, "I still said that, the commanding power of the elite troops of the major gangs must be unified, and a top commander must be selected to give orders and get through the various The area under the jurisdiction of the big gang shares all resources and information. Only in this way can Meng Chao be captured and the crisis in Chaocheng can be resolved!"


    "Bear gang leader, your proposal is of course very reasonable. Although I am not a professional soldier, I still know how harmful the ��dragons without a leader�� is when the crisis comes."


    Su Lun smiled bitterly, "However, the matter of''opening up the area and unified command'' is too much involved and too much obstruction, it is really not for me to decide."


    "why not?"


    Xiong Wei said, "The three major gangs in the nest city, the Golden Tooth, the Black Bone, and the Venomous Scorpion. I control the Black Bone Gang. You represent the Golden Tooth Gang. As long as our two major gangs can''open up the area and command the same," What power does the Scorpion Gang have to oppose?


    "As long as the three big gangs of''Black Bones, Gold Tooth, and Venomous Scorpion'' all reach an agreement, who dares to violate our will for the remaining small and medium gangs?


    "Hmph, when the time comes, who would dare to prevent me from avenging Xiong Ying, then don''t blame me for pouring out my anger on his head!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the corridor that was just as cold as an ice cave became hot as a furnace again.


    In addition to the Golden Tooth Gang and the Black Bone Gang, there were originally many other gangs standing in the corridor to inquire about the news.


    And when "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei said this, he didn''t mean to shy away from anyone.


    Hearing his undisguised threat, the eyes and ears of many gangs trembled and looked at each other.


    Suren''s eyebrows also trembled.


    The red at the tip of the eyebrows became more and more vivid, as if blood was dripping.


    He said with some trepidation: "Although this is the case, the matter is big and beyond the scope of what I can represent. Naturally, I have to ask Lord Jin to make the decision."


    "Then, please make your decision, Lord Jin!"


    Xiong Wei stared at Su Lun, "Take me to see Lord Jin now!"


    "This����"


    Su Lun��s eyes flashed with shake and fear, and he calmed down and said, "Master Jin is practicing in retreat. No one is seen except me. Please don��t worry, Lord Xiong. I will report this incident to Master Jin and ask him to be an elderly person. Make a decision."


    "Hehe, I think back then, I''m the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei and the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao fought side by side. The two of us killed a total of 725 monsters in one day and one night. There were more than 500 small and small wounds. At that time, you, the deputy head of Su, God of Wealth, were still drinking milk!"


    Xiong Wei laughed in anger, "Unexpectedly, today, I don''t even have the qualifications to see our "Golden Master" side?


    "Tell you, my son is dead!


    "Today, no one can stop me from seeing Jin Wanhao!"


    Angrily, he strode out.


    A pair who wants to rush to the headquarters of the Golden Tooth to find the "tyrant" Golden Marriott.


    Su Lun followed, trying to stop but not daring, scratching his head, helpless, sweating profusely.


    Xiong Wei is extremely fast.


    Except for Su Lun, no one dared to follow him and touch him.


    The two quickly walked to a quiet corner.


    Xiong Wei suddenly stood still.


    Su Lun almost ran into his back.


    Xiong Wei twisted his head nearly 180 degrees again, staring at Su Lun strangely.


    "It just so happens. Since Deputy Leader Su has followed, please lead the way. Since the last birthday banquet, our golden master has always been hiding his head and showing his tail, like a rat that can''t be seen. I really don''t know. Where are you hiding?" Xiong Wei said with a smile.


    "Bear Clan Lord����" Su Lun was known as the "Zhi Duo Xing, God of Wealth" in the nest city, but at the moment he was at a loss and could not resist.


    "Looking at the way you are hesitant to speak, is there something unspeakable?"


    Xiong Wei squinted his eyes, approached again, pressed against Su Lun''s ears, and whispered softly, "Could it be that the''Bao Dao'' Golden Manho is dead?"

 Chapter 566： Ghost bears ambition

    Su Lun trembled suddenly as if struck by lightning.


    "Bear gang master, this is not something that can be joked casually, do you want the Golden Tooth Gang and the Black Bone Gang to go to full-scale war?" He also realized his gaffe, stalking his neck, and said inwardly.


    "Full-scale war?"


    Seeing his reaction, Xiong Wei became more convinced of his own judgment, sneered at his nose, "Seeing that such a big thing has happened in the city of Nest, seeing his life''s hard work, the foundation that he has spent decades of hard work down, must center on Leprosy Village. , It collapsed like an avalanche, and the "Baodao" Golden Manhao still remained behind closed doors. What kind of "underground emperor" is this?


    "He and I have been friends for decades, and we have been opponents for decades. We both gave up our lives and rescued each other from the monster��s bloodbath. But in order to fight for the control of the nest city, we They are also the people each other most want to kill.


    "In a word, I know him too well. The current situation, as long as he is still there, even if he climbs, he will climb out to preside over the overall situation.


    "Go ahead, how did he die?"


    Su Lun''s face was pale, and he trembled: "Master Jin is not dead..."


    "Su Lun, you''ve always been smart, why are you confused when you die?"


    Xiong Wei sneered, "Don''t you think that I alone doubt the life and death of Golden Manho''s "Baodao"? Since last year''s birthday banquet was full of ugliness, all the gangs in Chaocheng have been staring at us, the underground emperor. , Waiting to see when his old man''dies''!


    "At this time when life is hanging by a thread, he is in such a strange retreat, only letting you pass the message and give orders, leaving the nest city without a leader. Do you think that the major gangs are idiots, don''t you doubt it?


    "If the hunting squad from the outside world goes deep into the village of Leprosy to capture the alien beasts and the most wanted criminals, it''s still going smoothly, maybe, you can really get it through.


    "But now, the situation is getting worse and worse. Even if I don''t ask, the Poisonous Scorpion Gang and other small and medium-sized gangs have to ask-where is Jin Ye?


    "I''m here to ask you? I''m here to give you a chance, if you ask clearly, maybe you can find a way to help you through the difficulties; if other gangs are open to trouble? I am not as good at talking!"


    "Red eyebrow" Su Lun thought for a long time? He moaned in pain? The whole spine was soft.


    He looked dispirited, unable to form an army.


    "Jin Manhao really died?" Xiong Wei asked with piercing eyes.


    "No, Lord Jin is really not dead? It''s just..."


    Su Lun closed his eyes? Gritting his teeth, "I just lost consciousness, and have been unconscious for three months!"


    "It''s normal for him to end up like this with the hidden injuries he accumulated when he was young."


    Xiong Weidao? "Why not open it to the outside world?"


    "Can''t make it public."


    Su Lun said honestly? "Jin Ye didn''t fall down all at once? Even after last year''s birthday party? He maintained it for several months, his thinking was very clear, as if he had returned to the light.


    "At that time, he was indeed sitting deep in the super-medical cabin-like ��training room��, giving orders? Remote control.


    "And the Golden Tooth Gang and the entire nest city? Gradually adapted to the practice of letting me act as a microphone.


    "It''s just that? This year? Jin Ye''s body has been worsening day by day, and his thinking is sometimes as clear as a sharp blade, and sometimes confused? Moody.


    "Seeing that he is getting weaker and more violent, just like a drowning man trying to grab the last straw, holding on to all his power, how can I allow me to reveal the news of his serious illness?"


    Xiong Wei was observing his words, trying to find even the slightest trace of lying on Su Lun''s face, but he never found anything.


    "Didn''t Jin Wanhao mention the heir? After his death, who will be in charge of the Golden Tooth Gang and... the entire nest city?" Xiong Wei asked again.


    "No, you are different from the Lord of the Bear Clan. He has no blood, and there is no second person in the Golden Tooth Clan. He possesses the powerful strength and lofty prestige of the King."


    Su Lun said with a frown, "Furthermore, as I said just now, Jin Ye seems to realize that his life is not long, and he has become more and more perverse and violent. His suspicion is extremely serious, and he always suspects that others will seize power when he is weak. .


    "Except for me, a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken, he doesn''t believe anyone, and no one is allowed to approach the floor where he retreats.


    "Of course there are people in the Golden Tooth Gang who realize that Lord Jin is in a bad condition and have discussed the future of the gang.


    "But after these discussions were known to Lord Jin, the fate of the discussants...not very good.


    "So, everyone gradually became trembling, walking on thin ice. Except for me, the other middle and high-level members of the Golden Tooth Gang would rather deal with me than confronting Jin Ye''s unpredictable temper."


    Xiong Wei nodded thoughtfully: "In the end, how did Jin Manhao fall into a coma?"


    "Multiple organ failure."


    Su Lun said, "Because I was injured too badly when I was young, coupled with the inability to practice cultivation, the cell was overdrawn severely, the doctor said that although Lord Jin was only 71 years old, his body was aging to the level of 130 or 40 years old. There is a therapeutic meaning.


    "Now it''s a coma. Actually, it depends on equipment to maintain the lowest physiological function. Jin Ye''s condition is worse than that of a vegetable. In fact, he is dead. It''s just that I dare not unplug the dozens of pipes in his body. That''s it."


    "After all, an old friend."


    Xiong Wei said, "Can I see him for the last time?"


    "Since it is said, of course it is possible."


    Su Lun seemed to let go of a worry, but he was a little embarrassed, "It''s just that the "retreat room" of the Lord Jin is located under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang. The periphery is heavily guarded. I can''t sneak in the bear gang leader to see, otherwise I will definitely If it causes misunderstandings, and if you look at it openly, what reason should you find?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this later!"


    Xiong Wei didn''t really want to see the last time of Jin Wanhao. He just wanted to confirm what Su Lun said was true or false.


    Seeing that Su Lun did not shirk, he believed a little more.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiong Wei continued to ask: "Apart from you, who else knows about this?"


    "No."


    Su Lun said, "Except for me, no one knows that Lord Jin is really dead. Some people may suspect, but they are not sure."


    "Yes, maybe our underground emperor was really talented when he was young, and everything is overwhelming me, but he is old after all, like all the talented and rough monarchs in history, he has become a groggy and surly tyrant."


    Xiong Wei sneered, "Compared to a tyrant, of course you, the God of Wealth, are more likable. As long as you can continue to make money, the life and death of the underground emperor is not important.


    "It''s just that, why didn''t you take the initiative to help Jinya and disclose the death of Jin Manhao?"


    Su Lun opened his mouth and thought for a long time, but still had nothing to say.


    This is indeed a difficult thing to explain.


    "Because of the death of Jin Wanhao, it is too bad for you."


    Xiong Wei patted Su Lun lightly on the shoulder and helped him explain the answer, "You are a professional manager hired from the outside by Golden Hao Hao, although you are also a deputy gang leader and responsible for the daily operations of the Golden Tooth Gang. But in fact, compared with the other deputy gang leaders and the entrenched old brothers of the Golden Tooth Gang, you neither have many shares, nor any power, nor the necessary force.


    "Your only support is Jin Manhao himself.


    "Yes, Jin Manhao has the eyes and knows the bead, and you have not lived up to his trust. In the past few years of the Jinya Gang, the gang has been managed in an orderly manner, and even the other gangs in Chaocheng have followed and made a fortune together.


    "For example, you and Xiong Ying''s online arena, and this alloy arena, our black bone gang has shared a lot of benefits.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I have been willing to buy Golden Marriott��s account over the past few years is that I don��t directly conflict with the Golden Tooth Gang. In addition to not wanting to hurt both sides, half of it is for the sake of you, the God of Wealth. admire you!"


    Su Lun blinked quickly.


    It seemed that Xiong Wei, the tyrannical "Ghost Bear", had never expected to say such things.


    "However, innovation has always been the hardest and most offensive thing."


    Xiong Wei said, "In the process of rectifying the Golden Tooth Gang and opening up new financial sources, you will inevitably offend many of the Golden Tooth Gang''s elderly, those interest groups that are unwilling to change.


    "It''s like Song Jinbo, who has been in charge of casino and arena business in the Golden Tooth Gang. He used to be the right-hand man of Jin Hao Wan, but because of your presence, he was gradually pushed aside and sat on a cold bench. He smiled on the surface and didn''t want to pick it up. Your skin is strange!


    "If the''dominant sword'' Golden Manho is alive and the underground emperor suppresses it, whether Song Jinbo or other cats or dogs will not turn the sky, if you give you a few more years, maybe you, the deputy gang leader, will really sit down.


    "Unfortunately, Jin Wanhao died too early, too late.


    "A person is not a sage, who can have no selfishness, even if you don''t have any ambitions, you have to think carefully about what will happen to you once the news is leaked.


    "Song Jinbo, an old man of the Golden Tooth Gang, didn''t make much profit in the gang reform. Hearing about the death of Jin Manhao, he will definitely fight back frantically and drive you down.


    "At that time, let alone the power of the Golden Tooth Gang, even your little life may not be able to be saved.


    "Of course, if you are willing to give up everything you have worked so hard in the past few years and escape from the nest city with your tail clipped, your life should still be guaranteed.


    "But your career and ambitions are all over--it''s a well-known thing that you help the Golden Tooth Gang trader. You have been marked with the distinctive brand of the Chaocheng Gang. The big companies outside, the big groups, are they not? Will accept a former gang member to become an executive of his own company.


    "Deputy gang leader Su, on the surface, you seem to have the right and the right, the scenery is glorious, and even on many occasions you can take the place of the Golden Manhao and order the entire nest city. In fact, you are facing the abyss, walking on thin ice. I don''t know when, You will fall into the abyss, falling to pieces!"


    These words seemed like ten thousand arrows pierced through the heart, making Su Lun''s expression distorted to the extreme.


    "Bear Clan Master, what on earth do you want to say?" Su Lun hissed.


    "Nothing, I just want to know your next plan. Jin Manhao will never stay alive for too long. When are you going to disclose the news of his death? After the disclosure, where are you going? You are really ready to give up everything and leave the nest city. ,still is����"


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei stared at "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, lowered his voice, and said every word, "Or, do you want to fight for the position of the golden tooth gang leader?"

 Chapter 567： Temporary Supreme Commander

    Su Lun''s eyes widened and looked at Xiong Wei in disbelief.


    "I believe that in the dead of night, people are quiet. When you look at the dying''Baodao'' Golden Manho, you must have thought about this question, even if it is only a second."


    Xiong Wei said coldly, "Everything you have done in Chaocheng in the past few years has proven that you are capable of managing a gang or even a super enterprise.


    "Everyone has ambitions, and ambitions that are clearly within reach but can''t be achieved will turn humans into complete monsters, Su Lun, you must be very tortured right now, are you not reconciled?


    "Yes, of course you can manage the Golden Tooth Gang in an orderly manner, but managing a gang is different from leading a gang.


    "That said, your foundation in the nest city is too shallow, and you don''t have real confidants and minions. Although you are extraordinary, you use a lot of psionic energy to nourish brain cells, and follow the path of scholars, managers, and researchers. There is no strong force that can deter Xiao Xiao. Such you are only suitable for being a think tank, military division, and second-in-command. It is difficult to become the true leader of a gang."


    Su Lun gritted his teeth and trembled: "So, what about that?"


    "Don''t be nervous, if I''m malicious, I won''t talk to you like this."


    Xiong Wei smiled, his voice getting deeper and deeper, almost reaching Su Lun''s ear, "However, as long as there is my support, all this is not a problem."


    Su Lun''s eyes suddenly protruded from the sockets.


    The pupils suddenly shrank to the limit.


    "Don��t be so strange, let alone doubt my intentions, did I say? The "Bao Dao" Golden Manho is my old friend who lives and died. Although we have been fighting for a lifetime, now he is really dead? Can��t I help? Is he going to do what''s behind? Is it arranged properly?"


    Xiong Weidao? "People in the nest city say that the surname Xiong is overbearing and domineering, and when he encounters what he wants? Anyway, he has to eat the bones of his belt. In fact, this is a misunderstanding based on an erroneous rumor. Nostalgic? Most friends? And the most reasonable.


    "At present, Golden Manho has not really died? Chaocheng has encountered a major crisis again? How could I clashed with the Golden Tooth Gang at this time? Isn''t this taking advantage of the fire to rob and kill each other? If I really do this, the Golden Tooth Gang, The poisonous scorpion gang and the major gangs in the nest city will all gather and attack.


    "On the contrary, I do not have the slightest coveted heart for the Golden Tooth Gang? I also hope that you can smoothly pass the chaotic period after Golden Manho''s fall? This way? It is a good thing for the Black Bone Gang and the entire Nest City.


    "Of course, if the Golden Tooth Gang can be replaced by a gang leader who is more friendly to the Black Bones and is willing to listen to the opinions and suggestions of the Black Bones? That would be even better."


    Su Lun''s eyes rolled around, fixed for a while, then around a few times.


    "Can you help me?" His voice instantly became extremely hoarse.


    As if burned by the fire of ambition.


    Xiong Wei laughed.


    There was not much flesh and blood on his face and body, and he looked like a skinny face.


    When he laughed, he looked more like a sinister and terrifying skeleton.


    "Although I am the leader of the Black Bone Gang, the nest city is so big. The major gangs all day long without looking up. The old people of the Black Bone Gang and the Golden Tooth Gang have a lot of cooperation with each other and have inextricably linked relationships. "


    He said indifferently, "Many people in the Golden Tooth Gang and I have known each other for decades. Before the establishment of the nest city, we killed zombies and monsters together. I believe that with the fall of Golden Tooth, these people must Will think of the''friendship'' with me in the past.


    "Su Lun, no one denies your ability. All you need is some little luck and reliance. After all, the Black Bone Gang is the second largest gang in the nest city. As long as there is the full support of the Black Bone Gang, my force will increase. Get your head, what else can''t be done?"


    Su Lun narrowed his eyes.


    "What about the conditions?"


    He said, "Bear Clan Master, what do you want?"


    "I want to avenge Xiong Ying."


    Xiong Wei��s voice instantly became tens of degrees colder, as if his teeth had become sharp cones of ice, ��We must unite the elite forces of all the Chaocheng gangs and open up the areas, resources and information of each gang. To achieve unified command, only in this way can Meng Chao be killed, fight the monsters, and survive the crisis!"


    "Then, in the name of the supreme commander, kill Meng Chao, fight monsters, and survive the crisis, the bear gang leader, you can naturally take the position of Lord Jin and become the new master of the nest city, the second underground emperor. '', even has greater power than the old Golden Master, because even me and the entire Golden Tooth Gang will obey you." Su Lun gritted his teeth.


    Xiong Wei smiled lightly and did not deny it.


    Just said: "The major gangs in Chaocheng have fought and killed for decades. They have fought so badly, they have done countless dirty, exhausting, and hard work. In the end, most of the benefits have not been taken away by the super companies outside?


    "Why is this? It''s because we are not united enough! The entire nest city is a mess of sand. The big gangs have to hug the thighs of super companies to survive. How can they not bow their noses and bow their knees?


    "In fact, we didn''t have to be like this.


    "As long as our forces are united and the entire nest city becomes a monolithic one, we ourselves are a super enterprise. Why should we be controlled and exploited by the nine super enterprises?


    "Unfortunately, we, the old underground emperor, the "Baodao" Golden Manhao has short-sightedness, and is only satisfied with being a running dog of the super enterprise. However, he has an extremely powerful force, and no one can compete with him.


    "It''s alright now, Golden Manhao is finished, and there is no force that can prevent the nest city from uniting together.


    "This massive invasion of monsters and wanted criminals is the biggest crisis encountered in Nest City in decades of **** storms. The so-called crisis naturally means the coexistence of danger and opportunity. As long as you and I join forces, I know that you cannot be in the process of destroying the monsters. , Cut off those things that are not conducive to the unity of the nest city, and ultimately, the entire nest city will be firmly in your hands?"


    "Is it in the hands of ��you and me�� or just in your hands?"


    Su Lun gritted his teeth and said, "At that time, even if I really become the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, I am afraid I will become your puppet, and the Golden Tooth Gang will always be under the Black Bone Gang!"


    "The Golden Tooth Gang has fallen under the Black Bone Gang!"


    Xiong Wei suddenly widened his eyes and shouted sternly, "Don''t you understand, from the day when the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manhao fell into a coma, the Golden Tooth Gang will never be as strong as it used to be!


    "The only question is whether you will retreat to the position of the second gang in the nest city, or the third gang in the nest city, or the fourth, fifth, or even a thousand miles away and fall apart!


    "Cooperate with me, the Golden Tooth Gang may still retain the position of''Second Nest City.'' If you refuse my goodwill, the Golden Tooth Gang will be over, and you will be fine, Sulun''Red Eyebrow''!"


    As Xiong Wei said, he raised his dagger-sharp thumb and made a "cut throat" gesture on his throat.


    Aggressive meaning is beyond words.


    The muscles in the corners of Su Lun''s eyes kept twitching.


    With a cold sweat on his head, the delicate hairstyle with a lot of wax applied all drooping down.


    He is a weak scholar from Longcheng University.


    It''s not an old-fashioned gang member who has struggled in the stinking ditch deep in the nest city since childhood, pinned his head to his waistband all day long, and cares nothing about himself and the lives of others.


    His eyes struggled for ten seconds.


    "Now, what should we do?" He finally said with difficulty.


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei smiled contentedly.


    "We went to the Scorpion Gang, and in the name of the Black Bone Gang and the Golden Fang Gang, we asked the Scorpion Gang to join us to elect a temporary supreme commander."


    Xiong Wei said, "My son is dead, and Meng Chao is still sneaking around us. His master, the strange beast that made the capsule and planned the big explosion in Leprosy Village, is still lurking in the dark, calculating the next plan. .


    "The situation is so critical. The election of a top commander to unite all the forces in the city is a matter of course. As long as you support my proposal on behalf of the Golden Tooth Gang, it is impossible for the Scorpion Gang to oppose it.


    "And the three big gangs, Black Bone, Gold Tooth, and Venomous Scorpion, speak together. Can other small and medium gangs still hand over their command?"


    "understood."


    Su Lun narrowed his eyes and said, "Then, the bear gang leader, you can justify your words and mobilize all the resources in the nest city in the name of the highest commander."


    "wrong."


    Xiong Wei smiled and said, "The Temporary Supreme Commander I nominate is not myself, but you, Su Lun''Red Eyebrow''."


    Su Lun was stunned again.


    "All I said, the surname Xiong is actually a very reasonable and self-aware person."


    Xiong Wei said, "If I nominate myself as the temporary supreme commander, the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang will definitely have objections. Even if other small and medium gangs do not oppose it on the surface, they will definitely push three sides and resist four things in actual action. They are not willing to do their best. Supreme Commander, what does it feel like to be?


    "But you are different. In the past few years, you have done so many things for Chaocheng. You have left the big gangs resourceful and good at considering the problem from the overall situation of Chaocheng, plus you are a professional. Manager, there is no foundation in the nest city, you come to be the temporary supreme commander, the resistance will be the least, and it is easier to be accepted by those unruly guys.


    "Don''t be afraid that you can''t be the temporary supreme commander. I will personally help you behind."


    With these last words, Su Lun frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying: "After a long time of trouble, I, the''temporary supreme commander'', is still your puppet!"


    "It''s not a puppet, but my think tank, strategist, second in command."


    Xiong Wei smiled slightly, "I really admire your mind, Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'', you are the best military instructor by nature.


    "Don''t think I''m lying to you. When Xiong Ying was still alive, he tried to dig you into the Black Bone Gang, and guaranteed that you have more permissions and resources than when you were in the Golden Tooth Gang. You think that there is no mine. Instructed, he dare to make such a promise?"

 Chapter 568： uninvited guest

    Su Lun''s eyebrows were originally only slightly flushed at the tip.


    At this moment, both eyebrows are as red as blood.


    He was short of breath, lost in thought.


    Xiong Wei laughed and slapped him on his shoulder, saying, "My brother, there is only one chance. Is it to roll out of the nest city like a bereavement dog with its tail tucked in, or to give it a go and let me fight the situation? It''s so simple The multiple choice questions, with your wisdom, shouldn��t be difficult to choose, right?


    "Okay, I don''t like to force it. You and I will say it all. If you still fail to make up your mind when I step out of this door, then forget it. When I haven''t said anything, then, what is Chaocheng? Where will it go, let''s resign it to fate!"


    Before he finished his words, Xiong Wei didn''t hesitate to turn around and strode towards the door.


    The moment he turned around.


    Surun''s eyebrows trembled, as if the mask was broken, and a strange smile leaked from the gap.


    But it only took him 0.1 second to suppress the smile.


    Even the gaps in the invisible mask were patched seamlessly.


    "Wait, bear gang master��"


    He lowered his head and followed up in small steps.


    Xiong Wei is also laughing.


    Smiles like a blazing fire.


    The look in his eyes became extremely cold and sharp.


    It''s just like his body shape, with two diametrically opposed traits of "tall" and "skinny" at the same time.


    The lower half of his face was grinning, but the upper half of his face was full of anger. He couldn''t wait to smash the body of the murderer who killed his favorite young son.


    Su Lun hurried to catch up and kept pace with Xiong Wei.


    But every time he stepped, he was half a beat slower than Xiong Wei, and slightly behind him.


    Plus Xiong Wei has been famous for a long time?


    And Su Lun is not good at fighting, and has served as a think tank and deputy for a long time, and his aura is naturally suppressed? Lively is Xiong Wei''s foil.


    The corridors outside were full of elite fighters from the Golden Tooth Gang and the Black Bone Gang.


    They are all fierce? Tattooed? Murderous desperadoes.


    Although I don''t know what the leaders of the two sides discussed secretly, it seems that an agreement has been reached, at least a tacit understanding.


    Chaocheng is in an extraordinary period? The tacit understanding between the Golden Tooth Gang and the Black Bone Gang? Of course, it is more precious than the spar.


    As a result, the elite fighters on both sides looked at each other, and they both followed their leader?


    The more you go out? The more people there are? In addition to the Golden Tooth Gang and the Black Bone Gang? There are also people from the Scorpion Gang and small and medium gangs.


    Seeing that the Golden Tooth Gang and the Hei Bone Gang faintly meant to form an alliance, and the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei did not know what means he had used, and even walked in the forefront without letting go.


    Looking at each other and weighing them again and again? Except for a few eyes and ears of the Scorpion Gang, they quickly went back to report the news? The other small and medium gang members? All followed Xiong Wei and Su Lun step by step.


    By the time you stepped out of the tunnel? When you came to the largest open-air gladiatorial platform of the Alloy Arena, there were already hundreds of masters gathered around Xiong Wei and Su Lun.


    "Now? Let''s go get that Meng Chao out of the dark corner together!"


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei looked around, smug.


    He said to Su Lun with a grim face, "There is only one thing, you must make it clear first, the provisional supreme commander, you can be elected, but this Meng Chao, I must kill him myself��I will kill him myself. Dig out his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, slice them into pieces, and chew them slowly. I will eat him for three days and three nights, and gnaw every bone cleanly until I gnaw. Before he cleans the last bone, he won''t even want to die quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bear."


    When he came to the public, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun regained the professionalism of his professional manager and the style of the God of Wealth. He was half flattering and half smiling mysteriously: "I promise, it won''t be long before you will see Meng Chao. of."


    Xiong Wei laughed and twisted his eyebrows. He was about to rush to speak to the major gangs in Chaocheng before the arrival of the scorpion gang leader, creating an established fact.


    At this moment, there was a deafening roar in the sky.


    "Enemy attack?"


    Everyone became nervous.


    "Not an enemy attack!"


    In the next second, they breathed a sigh of relief, and heard that this was neither the sound of flying monsters flapping their wings nor the death roar of a doomsday beast, but the roar of the huge propeller propulsion system of the armored airship.


    This is the arm of mankind.


    Because of its small size and complex environment, Chaocheng can completely block the entire airspace by relying on anti-aircraft machine gun positions. It is not necessary to be equipped with long-range strike vehicles such as armored airships.


    Is it reinforcements?


    However, isn''t the whole area of ??the city blocked, how come there will seem to be reinforcements coming in to support it?


    You know, the nest city at this moment is not just a lurking beast, but a robbery.


    The big explosion that occurred in Leprosy in the morning. Although the flames and shock waves did not directly spread to the outside world, they contained spar particles and various toxic and corrosive impurities. The smoke was still like a monster with teeth and claws, covering the entire nest city. , Making the radius of more than ten miles, are in a state of serious pollution.


    Not only is the sky obscured by turbulent smoke and colorful dark clouds, the visibility is almost zero.


    The ground also seemed to have been hit by a sandstorm. Visibility was extremely low. It was often difficult to see each other''s faces three to five meters apart, and it was difficult to tell whether they were humans or monsters more than ten meters apart.


    Coupled with the ecstasy array formed by countless illegal buildings and underground caves unique to Chaocheng, this place is inherently "chaotic" rather than "order".


    As for armored airships, the propellers and engines driven by psychic energy are also susceptible to the effects of insufficiently burned spar powder, resulting in "air parking".


    All the instruments in the cockpit and even the full set of operating systems enter the airspace where the magnetic interference is extremely serious and the magnetic environment is unprecedentedly complex. There is no expectation that loss of control or even a fall is a high probability event.


    This is one of the objective reasons why the authorities had to implement a blockade of Chaocheng and were unable to dispatch a large number of reinforcements.


    Sure enough, the deafening roar of teeth and claws became strange in the smoke of a deformed dragon that suffered radiation.


    First intermittently. Sometimes high, sometimes low.


    Then it went left and right, up and down, erratic-like an armored airship that has lost control, spinning like a headless fly in thick smoke and dark clouds.


    In the end, there were several cannon sounds in mid-air, the roar turned into a scream, and it was faintly mixed with the harsh metal fatigue sound, as if the manipulator of the armored airship did his best to squeeze out the ultimate potential of the engine and the propeller, making the whole ship The armored airship is in a state of disintegration in the air within minutes.


    Along with the scream of piercing eardrums, thick smoke and dark clouds finally tore a gap, and a scarred armored airship fell from midair.


    This armored airship can be described as a battle-tested or terrible.


    The battered air sac was piled with patches.


    A propeller was missing from the left wing, and the two engines on the right were burning and emitting thick black smoke.


    The metal pod under the giant airbag is pitted and covered with criss-crossing claw marks, as if it had fought a flying monster for 300 rounds and then escaped from the dead.


    It is not so much a landing.


    Rather, neither the driver nor the passengers had any hope. They simply turned their minds, closed their eyes, and aimed at the largest open space in the nest city-that is, the open-air competitive platform of the Alloy Arena, which fell like a weight.


    The elite fighters of the various factions who were gathering in the arena hurriedly dispersed.


    The armored airship stunned abruptly after hearing the sound of "crash".


    In the thick smoke and dust, he made a "crash" sound, completely falling apart.


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun looked at each other, no one was sure of the number of people coming��is this guy crazy, choosing this time to enter the nest city to support them? Who doesn''t know, this is the most thankless task!


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!"


    In the smoke, a figure wearing a power armor was gradually outlined.


    The opponent''s power armor seemed to have been severely impacted during the emergency landing, malfunctioning, and sparks of "chichi".


    Therefore, while the other party walked, they pulled the warped armor and helmet from him like shredded newspapers.


    Showing slender and powerful legs, a round and vigorous waist and hips, a pretty but aggressive face, and a pair of aggressive eyes that seem to be smiling but not smiling.


    "call����"


    Lu Siya took off the last piece of shattered armor, gathered her long and scattered hair, looked back at the armored airship that was completely turned into scrap copper and iron, and the corners of her mouth evoked an inexplicable smile.


    "is her?"


    The faces of "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun became very ugly.


    Unexpectedly, it was this dangerous and troublesome woman who came to support the city.


    Although this woman is less than thirty years old this year.


    However, among the hundreds of third generations of the nine giants, they are all outstanding and shining, and they are one of the few outstanding ones that can rival Shen Yupeng.


    A few years ago, she was just a prospector with mediocre combat effectiveness and a sensitive person, and was sent by the Lu family to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to burn the stove.


    But with the sudden emergence of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, her status in the family has also risen.


    And she also seized the opportunity to accept the double baptism of red radiant jade and blue protolith with Meng Chao under the Fury Mountains. In addition to prospectors, she successfully developed a second profession that uses rocks to fight-warrior. .


    In the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident" and "The King''s Landing Hotel Raid Incident", she joined forces with Meng Chao and became the key to turning defeat into victory.


    Because of her repeated battles and her father''s control of the most important mining company under the Sky Group, the Lu Jia gradually took her as the core task of the third generation to train.


    In the past six months, astronomical resources have been smashed, and she has been labelled as "Exemplary and Extraordinary". There has been a lot of enthusiasm for traffic, and she has become a national idol.


    Such a "model and extraordinary person, national idol", at this moment, shouldn''t be on the battlefield outside Dragon City, slaughtering monsters beautifully, that is the easiest place to make merit!


    What did she do in Chaocheng?

 Chapter 569： Queen Bee

    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s eyes rolled around, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei''s big, skinny face, like a skull, was so gloomy that it was about to drip, and he made no secret of his resistance and dissatisfaction.


    He doesn''t like Lysia.


    With the fall of the "Paper" Golden Manho, the momentum of the Golden Tooth Gang is destined to plummet, and it is no longer an opponent of the Black Bone Gang.


    The "red eyebrow" Sulun and his like are good at making money, but in this world where the weak and the strong, the winner is king, the operational ability can never compare to simple and rude force.


    Xiong Wei wanted to unify the nest city. The biggest problem was not the Golden Tooth Gang, but the Poisonous Scorpion Gang whose strength was not equal to that of the Black Bone Gang.


    Originally, he had already dealt with Su Lun.


    The Black Bone Gang and the Golden Tooth Gang put pressure on the Scorpion Gang, forgiving that the Scorpion Gang can''t make any waves.


    But the backing of the Scorpion Gang is the Sky Group.


    Lu Siya is the representative of the third generation of the Sky Group, and it is possible in the future to inherit the entire Sky Group and even the Lv family.


    How many variables will be added to her arrival?


    And what is her purpose?


    Is it purely to support the nest city and fight against the monsters; or with the same idea as the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei, wanting to use this crisis, while fighting the monsters, integrate all the power and resources of the nest city, and incorporate them into the poisonous scorpion. Gang, that is, under the control of the Sky Group?


    "Bear leader, be careful, this woman is not easy."


    Su Lun whispered to Xiong Wei, "Don''t look at what she is touted by the media as a''model and extraordinary''. She often does voluntary work, enthusiastically donates, and makes a lot of contributions to Dragon City. In fact, she spends money to buy traffic and commercial propaganda. That''s it.


    "Actually, this woman is cruel, ambitious, and her methods and style are very similar to her father and even grandfather. In the circle of the third generation of the nine giants, except for the few outstanding ones such as Shen Yupeng, very few people can Play with her.


    "So, she also won a nickname in the circle of wealthy children, called the''Queen Bee''!


    "Faced with this''Queen Bee''? You must be vigilant about 120,000 points. Don''t look down upon her just because of her young age, otherwise? She''s chewing on her belt and bones? Are you still confused? Understand? I don''t know anything!"


    "Hmph, of course I know how hot the Queen Bee Lusiya is."


    Xiong Wei coldly snorted? "Just seeing her and Meng Chao embarrassed, you know that she must be a sinister, cunning, scheming type? Don''t worry? I know it."


    Together? We greeted Lu Siya.


    "The bear leader of the Black Bone Gang? The deputy leader Su of the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    Is Lu Siya a sensitive person? The five senses are several times stronger than ordinary transcendents. Through the smoke and dust of the teeth and claws, I have seen the two muttering.


    She turned a blind eye, just spit out a thin, long, venomous, blue hairy needle from under her tongue? Use it as a hair band? Put the scattered hair together? Randomly tie it into a ponytail.


    Waiting for the two to get closer? Then he calmly said, "Introduce myself, I am Lusiya from the Special Investigation Division of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau? I have just received an order to serve as the''emergency response team for Chaocheng Crisis''. Deputy team leader and liaison officer, this is my appointment document."


    She took out a document covering more than a dozen chapters of the Survival Committee, the Tower of Supernatural, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, the secret police of Dragon City...


    Su Lun took the file with both hands, scanned it quickly, and handed it to Xiong Wei.


    Xiong Wei returned Lu Siya and looked at each other with Su Lun. Both of them were silent.


    "Chao City has suffered a crisis that has not been seen in a century, especially the big explosion that occurred in the depths of Chao City in the morning, which immediately reimbursed more than a dozen of us in the heavens. This incident has aroused strong reactions and high attention from the outside world. "


    Lu Siya said indifferently, "It''s just that the battle that determines life and death in the periphery of Dragon City is in full swing, not to mention the strong in the heavens, even if the pillar of our Dragon City civilization-the strong in the gods, there are several After the battle is exhausted, we have to withdraw from the battlefield. Therefore, we are temporarily unable to send the army and the strong to support the nest city. This point, I believe everyone who sticks to the nest city front can understand.


    "Of course, the entire blockade does not mean that the outside world is indifferent to Chaocheng.


    "The most important thing at the moment is that the Chao City is covered by the psychic turbulence and the sky smoke from the explosion, and under the full-frequency blocking interference, the information transmission is extremely difficult, and the outside world can''t figure out what is happening in the depths of the Chao city. How can we give you effective, powerful and timely support?


    "By word of mouth, the communication efficiency is too low after all. Therefore, I specially transported several ultra-high-power and ultra-penetrating communicators from the outer battlefield of Dragon City, originally suitable for anti-interference communicators in the depths of spar veins. , I hope we can build a starting point-to-point information highway with the crisis management team command center outside.


    "In addition, there are a batch of high-end spar, genetic medicine and powerful ammunition, which can ease your urgent need and bring a glimmer of hope to Chaocheng, let the people in Chaocheng know that the outside world has never given up on you!"


    As Lu Siya said, she turned her head back to greet the reinforcements drilled out of the scrap copper and rotten iron, and carried out all the high-power spar communicators and the super-heavy weapons used in the field.


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun narrowed their eyes and looked at the reinforcements Lu Siya had brought.


    They all smelled a strong smell of blood and extremely dangerous killing aura from the reinforcements.


    I couldn''t help but linger.


    I know that these reinforcements are well-trained and battle-tested killing machines.


    Either the special forces of the Chilong Army, or the most elite corporate armed forces of the Sky Group.


    "When I received the appointment, I was on the outskirts of Longcheng to kill and kill. In order to race against time, I could only find an armored airship and rush to it."


    Lu Siya seemed to explain a little apologetically, "The time is running out, it is too late to inform you, think about it, you must be discussing countermeasures in the alloy arena. It is spacious enough for an emergency landing, so I just smashed it down. , Fortunately not insulting one''s life!"


    Seeing the boxes of high-grade spar and powerful ammunition dragged out of the scrap copper and rotten iron by Lu Siya to greet the reinforcements, Xiong Wei and Su Lun opened their mouths, with 10,000 swear words in their hearts.


    Is this woman a "Queen Bee" or a "Queen Crazy"?


    Does she know that the armored airship loaded with so many high-level spar and powerful ammunition is simply a powerful super giant spar bomb.


    Fortunately, the crash landing was successful. If it fails and crashes out of control, she is very likely to blast the entire alloy arena to the sky!


    She wants to die, Xiong Wei and Su Lun want to die!


    Even if the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei, who is known for his domineering and undaunted fear of death, after the death of the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho, he could finally flex his muscles and taste the taste of "Lord of Nest City, Underground Emperor". I don''t want to die so confusedly!


    "what is this?"


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei asked with a black face, pointing to a box behind Lu Siya with a flame pattern painted, and a metal box with a skull inside the flame.


    "Special incendiary bomb."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "In case the situation is so bad that it is irreversible, it will be used to implement a''complete purification''."


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun were shocked.


    "Relax, after the entire Chaocheng is blocked, you can only get in. Since I have come in, it is impossible to leave you to escape before the crisis is completely resolved. Therefore, I will calmly, carefully, and carefully evaluate the situation. As a last resort, I won''t use these "small toys"."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, and continued, "The reinforcements I brought are all elites of the Sky Group. Many people have followed my father from birth to death for decades. Loyalty is never a problem. As long as I give an order, they are all willing. Fight until one soldier, and drain the last drop of blood!"


    Both Xiong Wei and Su Lun heard what Lu Siya meant.


    The team she leads is probably not just as simple as "reinforcement", but also "investigation team" and "supervisory team".


    It is the outsiders who are worried about letting the Chaocheng gang face the monster alone.


    In particular, Meng Chao��s apostasy was unexpected and unbelievable. Although there were testimonies from "piranha shark" Zhou Chong and "snake eye" Moran, it is hard not to make people doubt it.


    That''s why Lu Siya was in the nest city to figure out the situation.


    "What''s the situation in Chaocheng now? There are dozens of gangs, big and small, who has the final say and why Jin Ye hasn''t shown up?" Sure enough, Lu Siya asked straightforwardly.


    After the explosion in Leprosy Village, Su Lun quickly introduced the information obtained by the Chaocheng gang with emphasis.


    It also vaguely expressed that the "dominant knife" Jin Wanhao was in poor physical condition and it was already difficult to deal with this crisis.


    Of course, the incident of Meng Chao''s apostasy had been reported to the outside world in detail long ago, and it has been taken over at this moment.


    When Lu Siya heard the news of Meng Chao''s rebellion, her expression did not change, and her eyelashes did not even shake. Obviously, she had heard the news a long time ago, and even this was the main reason why she went to the nest city.


    Finally, Su Lun said that the major gangs have agreed to integrate resources, open up areas, and elect a ��temporary supreme commander�� to command all troops.


    Xiong Wei took the first half step and stubbornly said: "We have already recommended Su Lunsu of the Golden Tooth Gang to be the temporary supreme commander. Lu Te should know that Deputy Su has been doing this for Chao City in recent years. A lot of things.


    "Wang Xiaoli said that he helped everyone earn a lot of money, and Wang Dali said that he created a lot of jobs and absorbed the young and middle-aged people in Chaocheng and surrounding areas, and made a major contribution to maintaining the order of Dragon City. , When he was a commander, everyone, including my old bear, was convinced.


    "But now, Lutte has sent an officer. This temporary supreme commander, of course, will be made by Lutte.


    "Don''t worry, everyone in Chaocheng knows the principle of taking care of the overall situation and obeying the command. No one will be dissatisfied with Specialist Lu-who dares not to disobey, I will force him down!"

 Chapter 570： Righteousness

    "Bear gang leader, I''m serious. I''m just a small commissioner. I am neither an imperial minister nor an **** to supervise the army.


    Lu Siya naturally heard Xiong Wei''s overtones and smiled, "Before we set off, Director Nie of our Bureau of Investigation also told me again and again that the situation in Chaocheng is now complicated. You are on the front line, and you die with monsters and criminals. The elites of the club are the ones who know the situation best.


    "My task is only to help you pass news, provide support, and do a good job in logistics support. It absolutely does not include interference in your normal command and response.


    "Please rest assured, both of you, whether it is the Su deputy gang leader who will be the temporary supreme commander or the bear gang leader who will be the temporary deputy commander, I will fully support it. I believe the Scorpion Gang will have no objection."


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun were slightly startled.


    I didn''t expect the legendary "Queen Bee" to talk so easily.


    Even willing to help them settle the poisonous gang.


    Afterwards, it came to light that Lu Siya must have the conditions to make some deal with them.


    And this transaction, in all likelihood, is related to Meng Chao.


    "but����"


    Lu Siya turned around and said, "The crisis in the nest city is extremely urgent. We must fight every second, but we don''t know the temporary supreme commander. Where should we open the breakthrough to solve the threat of alien beasts and bandits?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun pondered.


    After integrating all the troops, resources and information in Chaocheng, the first thing they must do is to hunt down Meng Chao.


    However, considering the special relationship between Lu Siya and Meng Chao, this matter did not know how to speak.


    Lu Siya watched her words and looked at her expressions, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became stronger.


    "It seems that the two have not found a suitable breakthrough?"


    She carried her hands on her back, and said lightly, "Then, this special agent has an immature little suggestion, which is also the biggest reason why I will go to the nest city. I wonder if you two would like to listen?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun said in unison: "Member Lu, please speak."


    "On behalf of the Sky Group, I can convince the Scorpion Gang to support all your plans? As long as you do one thing for me."


    Lu Siya suddenly showed a fierce look, her expression and a moment ago different from two, really like a queen bee exposed.


    She gnashed her teeth? "Kill Meng Chao!"


    "boom!"


    Behind the three of them, in the depths of the armored airship turned into scrapped iron, the spar engine finally exploded.


    From the fragmented wreckage, crimson fireballs and dark smoke emerged.


    Fortunately, most of the high-level spar on the armored airship also had powerful ammunition? Especially the special incendiary bombs refined from the flame monster slime? All were moved down, and the engine deflagration did not cause a martyrdom.


    Reinforcement troops and surrounding gangs hurried forward to fight the fire.


    Under the thick smoke? Xiong Wei and Su Lun felt that they were in a maze.


    "Member Lutte? What did you...say?" Su Lun asked cautiously.


    "Do you hear clearly? Kill Meng Chao."


    After Lusiya exposed the true face of the "Queen Bee"? Her temperament became more aggressive? She said coldly? "I think our position is the same on this issue, or the bear gang does not want to kill Meng Chao? For you Revenge for my favorite little son?"


    "What a joke!"


    Xiong Wei gritted his teeth? "I can''t wait to cramp Meng Chao?"


    "A variety of unequivocal evidence and witness testimony all point to the fact that Meng Chao has betrayed Dragon City and turned into a shameful monster minion? His existence is a major threat to Chao City and the entire Dragon City. "


    Su Lun turned his mind and said, "If you want to solve the crisis in the nest city, it is of course the best to get rid of Meng Chao, but Meng Chao and Special Lu are not..."


    "Indeed, we used to be good friends who shared life and death. We have saved each other''s lives in countless **** battles. The entire Dragon City can witness our friendship."


    Lu Siya said, "Because of this, I felt more angry and sad when I learned of his apostasy.


    "He betrayed not only Dragon City and humans, but also my friendship with him, as well as his former self!


    "Nowadays, many people call me a''model and extraordinary''. This is of course commercial propaganda. I never dare to call myself a''model''.


    "But since he is a transcendent, he has the responsibility and persistence of the transcendent. As a war knife of human civilization, it is incompatible with monsters and monster minions. This is the most basic bottom line, isn''t it?


    "Therefore, no matter how special our relationship is, I have to righteously destroy relatives. Is there a problem?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun looked at each other.


    Lu Siya''s remarks were of course awe-inspiring, absolutely correct, and couldn''t pick a thorn.


    But, how do you listen, why doesn''t it fit the character of "Queen Bee"!


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lu Siya looked at them coldly.


    The two naturally did not believe it.


    Naturally, I can''t say I don''t believe it.


    "Yes, if it was just for the ridiculous reason of''betraying friendship'', how could I run away from the front line, from the spotlight of the major media, to the ghost place of Chaocheng!"


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "The point is, this hopeless idiot has betrayed our common interests!


    "Meng Chao, this idiot, idiot, bastard, shameless and unattainable fellow, who does he think he is? What kind of thing he is!


    "He was originally just an ordinary poor boy in a slum, even if he has some talent for cultivation, but looking at the tens of millions of people in Longcheng, there are more poor boys with talent for cultivation, even if he can make his debut in the actual test of the college entrance examination. Great, but without the support of astronomical training resources, everyone will soon be lost!


    "It was my witty eye, who pulled him out of the dirty and smelly doghouse like Tianfuyuan, and took him to perform the first vital mission!


    "It was I who rescued him in the red jade frenzy and pushed him into the blue protolith mine!


    "I gave him the opportunity to introduce him as a non-staff member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and have the opportunity to get in touch with higher-level tasks and characters!


    "It was I who begged my father and gave him a large amount of sponsorship through the Sky Mining Company to help him increase the popularity of the Canxing Association.


    "It''s me who rushed around, matched the bridge and even provided bank guarantees to help his family''s Superstar resources continue to expand, and introduced him to a large number of orders, so that Superstar resources can become bigger and stronger!


    "It is also that I use the resources of news media and social networks to bind myself and him firmly, promote them in a combination, and expand the mutual influence of each other. Only when I become a''model and extraordinary'', I can let him Become the''Leader of the Golden Generation''!


    "What is he without me? Nothing!"


    Lu Siya became more and more angry when she spoke, her expressions were violent, her eyes were bloodshot, her original bright and moving beauty all turned into sorrow and ferociousness.


    Even Xiong Wei, the ��ghost bear�� who has always been domineering, frowned slightly and took a half step back calmly.


    But he did not interrupt Lusiya.


    Xiong Wei is not a particularly patient and reasonable person.


    But Lusiya was a woman in anger.


    People who are impatient and unreasonable will usually not want to interrupt an angry woman.


    "Yes, I admit that my motivation is not pure, I want to use Meng Chao."


    Lu Siya took a deep breath, and slightly reduced her anger, but the gathered anger became sharper. She gritted her teeth and said, "Longcheng citizens of this year have already seen the story of the big brothers killing the Quartet. Too high above, not grounded.


    "Compared to our natural darlings who were born with a golden spoon, they prefer to watch the stories of poor children from slums like Meng Chao, who started from scratch, strode forward and attacked the rich.


    "Okay, no problem. Longcheng citizens like civilian heroes. We will create a civilian hero for them to like. We will bundle me and Meng Chao for marketing, which will help me harvest the broad civilian market and the female market behind Meng Chao. This is the biggest reason why I teamed up with him.


    "I admit that this is a transaction, but it is a very fair transaction. Meng Chao has benefited from the transaction even more than me. What else is he not satisfied with, is he dissatisfied?


    "But, this idiot, I don''t know what kind of monster''s excrement is in his skull, or he became rich overnight, forgetting about it, really thinking that he is the son of destiny, and he has ambitions far beyond his ability. In a few words, just bewildered?


    "Asshole, this **** who deserves a thousand swords, it doesn''t matter if he takes refuge in a monster, it doesn''t matter even if it is eaten away by the monster even the belt bones, what about me? What should I do!


    "In the whole Dragon City, who doesn''t know that I and him are the best partners. Starting from the Raging Mountains, our military exploits were tightly bound together. I was so **** blind. I asked someone to write an essay and said I learned from him. When it comes to a lot of people and things, especially to contribute to the Dragon City, I, I almost bet everything on this **** bastard!


    "Who knows, he patted his **** and betrayed Longcheng, leaving me, the ��best partner�� at a loss.


    "He is more than guilty, but should I join him in ruin and become the Qingtian Group, the Lu clan, and even the entire Dragon City, the biggest joke?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun were stunned.


    But thinking about it, Lu Siya''s anger is indeed very reasonable.


    These words are the big truth with sobbing blood.


    I heard that both of them felt wronged for Lu Siya.


    "Now, you should understand how much I hate Meng Chao, right?"


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes, and her anger seemed to turn into a sharp knife to kill Meng Chao, "Bear Clan Lord, you only killed a son by Meng Chao, but I was killed by him. I will lose all my wealth and will never live forever. Turn over!"


    Xiong Wei snorted coldly.


    It is considered to have recognized Lu Siya''s motives.


    "No, I''m not reconciled, I can''t lose everything and become the biggest joke in Dragon City!"


    Lu Siya clenched her fist in the void, as if severely severing Meng Chao''s neck, she said coldly, "As long as Meng Chao is killed, there is not necessarily no room for recovery."

 Chapter 571： Walk decently

    "understood."


    Su Lun''s thoughts turned and he nodded slowly, "The Lu Specialist is going to kill Meng Chao with his own hands to offset the negative impact of this incident to the greatest extent?"


    "Wrong, Meng Chao must die, but not in my hands, nor in two hands, but under the fangs and claws of the monster." Lu Siya said lightly.


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun were both startled.


    "The plot is like this��"


    Lv Siya smiled and said, "Meng Chao, the''golden generation leader'' who has been born to death many times and has repeatedly made battles for Dragon City, took the initiative to invite Ying to go deep into Chao City to perform the most dangerous mission.


    "During the mission, he encountered the smartest and most insidious animal in history, and he uncovered a big conspiracy concerning the life and death of Dragon City.


    "In order to protect the Dragon City and save thousands of human compatriots, when he faced the choice of life and death, he reluctantly chose to die with the different beasts. With his own life and will, he shattered the dying struggle of the monster civilization and sacrificed heroically.


    "Although Meng Chao sacrificed his life, as his closest comrade in arms, I, Lusiya, will inherit his will, carry out his spirit, and continue to fight stubbornly like him until the last monster becomes a delicacy on the human table. Good food, or pets under our feet.


    "What do you think of this story?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun looked at each other.


    They all found that the "queen bee" Lusiya was more sinister and shameless than they thought.


    "Meng Chao is definitely going to die, but he can''t be killed as a traitor. No matter me, my father or the entire Sky Group, I will smash the blood on him. Once the news that he is a monster minion goes out, we will all Lose money!"


    Lu Siya further explained, "The reason why I gave up the opportunity to kill monsters in the spotlight on the outskirts of Dragon City? I went to the treacherous quagmire of Chaocheng to stop the loss? Recover us. Lu''s investment.


    "Meng Chao is a hero? This? It is the consensus of a multi-interest group. Once the consensus is broken, many people will cut off their wealth? As the saying goes,''cutting people''s wealth? Like killing parents''-no one wants to kill my parents, right?"


    Xiong Wei snorted softly.


    "Meng Chao must die vigorously like a hero. Only in this way can I inherit his legacy? By the way, inherit his power in the Remnant Star Club and the Blue Home? And what he represents? Thousands of people grow up in slums. The worship of the lower-level teenagers? Of course, there are also his superstar resources.


    Lu Siya said this? The arc of her mouth became more mysterious and charming? After a pause, she continued, "In this way, bad things turn into good things. My popularity? Maybe it is higher than when Meng Chao was alive?"


    Su Lun deliberately frowned and said: "But? The news that Meng Chao killed Xue Rui''Bullet'', Xiang Wei''Rattlesnake'' and the Young Master of the Black Bone Gang Xiong Ying? It has been spread out, and many people know it.


    "Most of the people in the nest city who know about this are hearsay about it? There aren''t many people who have seen it with their own eyes, right?"


    Lu Siya said with confidence, "What I saw with my own eyes is nothing more than Zhou Chong of''piranha shark'',''Snake Eye'' Moran and some armed gang members.


    "Zhou Chong and Moran are both life-long employees of the insurance company under the super company. They both have high pensions in the hands of the super company. I naturally have a way to persuade them not to talk about them.


    "As for the armed gangs, there must be two workers.


    "The situation in Chaocheng is so chaotic at the moment. In fact, no one can figure out what the truth is. As long as we can win this battle beautifully, the right to speak is in our hands. We believe that whoever is a hero will regard death as home. The great hero of China, who do we brand as a traitor, who is the great traitor whom Qianfu refers to, do you think this is true?"


    Surun''s eyes rolled steadily.


    Quickly calculate the pros and cons of the whole thing.


    But Xiong Wei''s eyes burned red, and he hissed, "Meng Chao killed my son. I want to cover up his crime and brag about him as a hero?"


    "Yes, I don''t care what Meng Chao''s physical body becomes. If the bear gang master is interested, after catching him, he can be tied to the dungeon of the black bone gang, and use a knife like an ear spoon to cut his whole body. Dig out a little bit, dig it for three to five days, apply the best ointment to let the wound heal, and continue to dig after three to five days, and tortured him for three to five months or even three to five years-as long as you are happy, I will It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Siya said nonchalantly, "But Meng Chao''s reputation not only belongs to him, but also relates to the entire Superstar resources and the business with him.


    "In the past few years, Superstar Resources has used a snake to swallow up several large companies that are larger than its own. Of course, it needs the support of a large number of banks and investors.


    "Among them, there are several guarantors of bank loans, all of them are companies under my name and my father''s DynaSky Mining.


    "If Meng Chao''s identity as a traitor is exposed, Chaoxing Resources will definitely be over, and I will be overwhelmed. My father will be badly injured and be pulled down by rival competitors within the family.


    "Bear Clan Lord, I can understand your pain of losing a child and how it hurts my heart, but I also hope you can understand my feelings. I will never and will never tolerate losing even half of my money, just like You never want to see that your child loses half a finger!"


    Xiong Wei''s eyes twitched.


    He hesitated.


    Assess the credibility of Lusiya��s threat and how serious the loss will be.


    The evaluation result is that if the incident of Meng Chao''s betrayal of Dragon City really spreads, the loss of Lu Siya, the "Queen Bee", is really so great that she will be frantic and desperate.


    However, as a senior who has been in the nest city for decades, he was persuaded by a few words from a junior who was less than 30 years old, and his face finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei still needs a step.


    Lu Siya gave him this step: "Furthermore, without my help, do you think Meng Chao would be so easy to catch?


    "No one knows Meng Chao better than I do. People who can stand out from the tens of millions of ambitious young people in Longcheng are by no means the general generation.


    "At the moment, Meng Chao''s master, the alien beast who directed the Leprosy Village explosion in one hand, is still dormant in the dark, plotting a more deadly conspiracy. We don''t have much time to waste.


    "Even if the bear gang leader is a native of Chaocheng, but you must be sure that you can find and catch Meng Chao in the shortest possible time in the complex nest city like a three-dimensional maze?


    "In case Meng Chao''s treacherous tricks succeed, or fail, but he escapes to the depths of the wilderness controlled by the monster civilization, how long will it take to catch him, Lord Bear, can you afford to wait? "


    Xiong Wei thought for a long time, and said with a black face: "Special Lu, can you have a way to catch him?"


    "of course."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, and said calmly, "In the past two years, we have been fighting side by side for countless lives and deaths. Looking at the whole Dragon City, no one knows his fighting style and his way of thinking better than I do. , Where he might hide and the route of offense and defense.


    "Furthermore, he didn''t know that I had reached an agreement with the two, and he still trusted me very much.


    "Is this trust the cause of his death?"


    Xiong Wei and Su Lun looked at each other.


    The expressions of both of them were shaken.


    "Of course, the so-called transaction, you must help me, I help you, win-win and mutually beneficial."


    Lu Siya struck the iron while it was hot and continued, "If the two of you are willing to do me this favor, my father and I, as well as the entire Qingtian Group, are very willing to support them.


    "The poor physical condition of the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao has long been heard by the outside world. Our''underground emperor'' killed too much and injured too much when he was young, and he was able to hold on until now before he was exhausted. On the miracle, the outside world has long been ready to usher in the "post-Golden Marriott era" and the impact of the turmoil in the city.


    "Unexpectedly, in the past few years, under the management of Su deputy gang leader, the Golden Tooth Gang has been organized and thriving. Even the entire nest city, conflicts between the major gangs have been reduced a lot, and a large number of brand-new profit points have been developed. Jobs have resolved the hostility of the people at the bottom through various channels through high-tech means.


    "Today''s Dragon City is the biggest threat. One is monsters, and the other is tens of millions of unemployed people who have nothing to do.


    "For the Dragon City Order controlled by our nine super enterprises, the latter is even a bigger problem than the former.


    "The existence of Chaocheng is an excellent channel for the people at the bottom to vent.


    "Therefore, our nine super companies do not want to see Chaocheng fall into chaos, let alone see Chaocheng disappear completely.


    "If Chaocheng can always be in the hands of a good friend who knows the general, major situation, and can deal with the bear gang leader and the deputy gang leader Su, you can always do your best to maintain the internal order of the dragon city, then our nine super enterprises, We will be able to expand our territory with greater confidence and expand the living space of our entire civilization.


    "You two think, is that right?"


    Lu Siya''s long and narrow eyes also evoked curved arcs.


    Several smile lines curled up around her eyes.


    There was no slight smile in his eyes.


    She stretched out her right hand to both of them and opened it slightly.


    It was like a handshake, and it was like grabbing a sharp blade that didn''t exist but could splash five steps at any time.


    Even if the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei who had just tasted the pain of losing his son, he didn''t hesitate for long.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun held Lu Siya''s hand tightly for the first time.


    "It''s still the member of Rutte who is thoughtful."


    Su Lun said sincerely, "Indeed, Meng Chao is already the banner figure of the younger generation in the circle of transcendents. His reputation not only belongs to himself, but also belongs to the entire''golden generation''. It doesn''t matter if he is ruined, but it will be a serious blow. The morale of the entire Dragon City has shattered the dreams of thousands of young people.


    "Therefore, Meng Chao''s body will be killed, but his reputation must be preserved. This is the way to take the overall situation into consideration. The Golden Tooth Gang and I totally agree with Specialist Lu''s opinion!"


    "We the black bone gang, of course, also know the importance of maintaining order."


    Xiong Wei also held Lu Siya''s hand and shook it vigorously, but he was unwilling to say, "It''s the cheap guy Meng Chao!"


    "Bear gang master, calm down, and take it as a face to my Lu."


    Lu Siya sighed slightly, a touch of regret appeared on her face, and she seemed to squeeze half a crystal clear teardrop from the corner of her eyes, "In any case, Meng Chao was once my best friend and savior, he can Betrayed our friendship, but I am so kind, after all, I still hope that he can walk decently."

 Chapter 572： Self-investment

    Xiong Wei and Su Lun took a deep breath.


    Try to control your expressions and emotions.


    The two laughed at the same time.


    "Now, gather your troops, prepare to set off, hunt Meng Chao, and fight the monsters!"


    Lu Siya said, "I will greet the poisonous scorpion gang and let them fully cooperate with your actions. I believe that under the cooperation of the three major gangs of''Golden Tooth, Black Bone, and Venomous Scorpion,'' the remaining small and medium gangs will not make any noise.


    "However, I''m very curious if you have any specific solutions. Where are you going to search for Meng Chao and his master? Wouldn''t it be like a headless fly?"


    "Since the big explosion in Leprosy Village, the leaders of the major gangs have gathered together to discuss and have drafted a fairly mature emergency plan."


    Su Lun hurriedly said, "In addition to setting up another quarantine area inside the nest city and sealing off Leprosy Village, we also locked 22 coordinates, all of which are the most important in the nest city and the most vulnerable to enemy attacks. The facilities.


    "Next, the bear gang leader will personally lead the team to conduct a carpet-like comprehensive search of these 22 facilities to ensure that there are no loopholes that can allow Meng Chao and the alien beasts to take advantage of the loopholes."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Siya nodded in satisfaction, turned her conversation, and said, "However, I suggest adding the twenty-third coordinates and putting in a lot of troops, focusing on search and defense."


    Su Lun and Xiong Wei glanced at each other and said, "Where does Lu Specialist refer to?"


    "Here."


    Lu Siya stomped the ground lightly with her toes and said, "Under our feet, the underground of the alloy arena."


    "Here����"


    Su Lun raised his eyebrows, "Now the leaders of the major gangs are all gathered in the alloy arena. This is also a gathering place for a large number of people and materials. Meng Chao dared to sneak into this place. Didn''t he throw himself into the net?"


    "So, you don''t understand Meng Chao at all. Without my help, it is absolutely impossible to catch him."


    Lu Siya smiled? "Meng Chao is a person with an extremely strong desire to attack. If facing an enemy''s attack, the probability of perfect evasion is not more than 50%? He often chooses to attack instead of defending? Would rather burn the jade? Perform a critical blow.


    "As you said, Alloy Arena is currently the joint command center and logistics reserve warehouse of the many gangs in Chao City. As long as you take this place? No? As long as you create damage here and cause riots, Chao City may collapse.


    "With Meng Chao''s appetite? He doesn''t look down on the so-called''key facilities'' in the corners.


    "Either you don''t take it? Just take it? It will definitely reach our heart? This is it!"


    Su Lun showed a suddenly realized expression.


    Xiong Wei''s face also looked slightly better.


    Gradually I began to believe that "cooperating with Lu Siya" was the right choice.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, there were several explosions in the outskirts of Chaocheng not far from the Alloy Arena.


    The explosion sound came from all directions, east, west, north, south, billowing smoke and dazzling fireballs soaring into the air, making the already complicated situation more complicated and confusing.


    "Meng Chao and Alien Beast made another move."


    Su Lun''s face turned pale? Mumbled? "Where did the explosion sound? There are important livelihood facilities in Chaocheng, such as hospitals, pharmaceutical warehouses, and water purification plants. Once these places are completely destroyed, the order of Chaocheng? Too long."


    "Then bother Su''s''Commander in Chief'', hurry up and deploy manpower, and go to rescue and defense!"


    Lu Siya��s voice was as calm as ever, "However, I still insist on my judgment-this is just Meng Chao''s bluffing. No matter how intense the explosions outside of the nest city, it is all to divert our attention. The real goal is still here."


    Su Lun was taken aback for a moment and hesitated: "Why, Specialist Lu can be so sure that the explosion just now was just a bluffing feint?"


    "Because you are still alive." Lu Siya said.


    Su Lun didn''t understand: "What do you mean?"


    "If it''s not a bluff, but Meng Chao really took action, then, the moment you hear the explosion, you should be dead." Lu Siya said lightly.


    ...


    at the same time.


    The straight line distance from the alloy arena is the last one hundred meters.


    Under the nest city, slums like ant dens.


    Meng Chao wore a tattered hooded cloak and two groups of pitch-black windproof sunglasses. The face and hands that were tightly covered by the cloak were also carefully pasted with camouflage like abscesses and rotten flesh. His mouth is crooked and his eyes are slanted, and his body is festering.


    Even the left leg uses the contraction of muscles and bones, and it is two centimeters shorter than the right leg. It makes people feel unlucky to walk high and low.


    He is now a tramp who can be seen everywhere in Chaocheng.


    Even if the younger sister Bai Jiacao or the teacher Gu Jianbo stood in front of him, it was impossible to recognize who he was from his appearance or posture.


    With this camouflage, he and Aji can approach the alloy arena from the underground main road of Chaocheng in a fair manner, without having to drill the sewer or ventilation pipe from the beginning.


    Along the way, they also encountered inspections by three groups of armed gang members.


    However, there are too many homeless people in Chaocheng. Even if they enter a state of "fortification", there are still many homeless people who cannot find shelter from the wind and rain.


    For these people, the major gangs can only place them in underground shelters as much as possible, as long as they don''t let them run out to add to the chaos, and it is impossible to identify their identities one by one.


    Meng Chao''s four soldiers were divided into two groups. He and Ajida stood in front, looking for the secret passage to the depths of the alloy arena.


    Su Mulian and Song Jinbo stayed behind.


    Su Mulian can tell Song Jinbo what happened in Leprosy Village, the wishes of Leprosy villagers headed by wild wolves, and the tragedies that might happen in nine hours...


    Song Jinbo is a native of the nest city. He has been the right-hand man of the "dominant sword" Golden Manho for so many years. Although he has been a little lonely in recent years, he is a lean camel bigger than a horse. Of course he has his own way and can trust his life good friend.


    As long as Meng Chao opens the breakthrough and finds conclusive evidence.


    Song Jinbo can bet on his connections, resources and reputation for decades, which echoes him.


    But at this moment, Meng Chao also heard dull explosions from all directions.


    Seeing the ceiling above my head tremble slightly.


    The criss-cross gaps are getting bigger and bigger and denser.


    A few spiders that were forming webs in the corner of the wall were so scared that they climbed up the silk, got into the gap, and disappeared.


    The people in the surrounding nest city all rioted.


    As in the village of Leprosy, rumors are flying everywhere.


    I don��t know where the news came from. The people at the bottom of the Dragon City living in the nest city all know that an extremely dangerous alien beast and human traitors who have been bewitched, corroded, and transformed into minions by monsters have invaded the depths of the nest city. , Hidden around them, about to turn the city into a **** in the literal sense.


    Some people say that monsters have occupied the entire village of Leprosy, using fast-growing mushroom blankets and plants to turn human towns into **** jungles.


    Some people say that monsters have formulated a horror potion called "Divine Transformation Capsule", which can turn humans into monsters alive. All the Leprosy villagers have undergone "transformation" and become the most evil and scariest monster army in history, and they will soon rush out Leprosy Village, tear up and eat all the people in Chaocheng.


    Others say that the villagers of leprosy were not bewitched by alien beasts, but willing to join the monster camp. After all, the descendants of these infected people were originally deformed and ugly, and they no longer regarded themselves as human beings, and killed them as monsters. Only all human beings can vent their resentment that they have suffered discrimination for decades.


    Some people even say that regardless of whether the Leprosy villagers are willing or forced, Leprosy Village has become a chaotic vortex and a paradise for monsters. This is an irrefutable fact.


    But before long, this terrifying whirlpool will continue to expand, gradually devour everything around it, and even shatter the order of the entire nest city.


    Those high-ranking figures have never cared about the life and death of the people at the bottom of Chao City, and now they all put all the elites into the outer front of Dragon City, but let the residents of Chao City fend for themselves.


    In order not to be torn apart by the whirlpool, the residents of Chaocheng must save themselves.


    There is only one way to escape, and that is to break through the blockade at all costs and rush outside.


    ����If these dirty and stinking bottom people in the nest city rush to the noble community where the extraordinary live, the big people can no longer ignore them, and they can always save their lives, right?


    Of course, this argument does not occupy the absolute mainstream for the time being.


    The vast majority of residents in Chaocheng still believe in order, in the transcendent, and the survival committee will not abandon them.


    Even homeless people who have nothing, it is very difficult for them to lower their minds and attack the blockade outside the city.


    However, Meng Chao is not sure how long the confidence of Chaocheng residents in the extraordinary and the survival committee will last.


    If the demon **** "Vortex" and its minions launch brutal and inhuman attacks on the livelihood facilities, material warehouses and densely populated settlements of Chao City.


    But if the monster minions who dormant in the Chaocheng gang, such as a high-ranking careerist like "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, will fan the flames and add fuel to the fire.


    It is easy to shatter the confidence of Chaocheng residents in the outside world and make the outside world misjudge the situation inside Chaocheng.


    At that time, the entire nest city will repeat the mistakes of Leprosy Village and will irretrievably lead to chaos and destruction.

 Chapter 573： Fire of Nest City

    "Have you heard that even''Meng Chao'', who has recently become popular in Dragon City, has been eroded by alien beasts!"


    At this time, Meng Chao heard a homeless person and winked at his companions, "The alien animal turned Meng Chao into a monster with blue-faced fangs, three heads and six arms. He is no longer a human being, and he killed several of his companions! "


    "..."


    Meng Chao secretly spit.


    If you want to use your toes, you will know that if it weren''t for "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun to stir up troubles secretly and tell the truth, such rumors would never happen.


    "I have also heard that it is not being corroded by alien beasts, but..."


    Many homeless people are huddled in the corner, listening and spreading various rumors enthusiastically.


    Every time a mouth is passed, the rumors will be upgraded once, and in the end, they will become completely unrecognizable and appalling, making people feel that disaster is imminent and there is nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, Meng Chao also noticed a phenomenon.


    The coughing became denser.


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem!"


    Almost all the homeless are coughing, and no one can calm down for more than half a minute.


    Even several armed members of the gang who were keeping order nearby coughed and complained quietly.


    This cannot be blamed on them.


    The power of the big explosion and fire in Leprosy Village is too strong. Various highly toxic and chemical impurities are burning and turning into thick, ink-like smoke that continues to spread to the entire nest city.


    In addition to obstructing the line of sight and interfering with the wireless network, it also makes countless small particles of serious pollution suspended in the air.


    Most of the buildings in Chaocheng are underground, and the poisonous gas that contains small particles is heavier than the air. After it settles, it intrudes into the ground all the way.


    After decades of development, the population of the entire Dragon City has been deformed and expanded, and Chao City is no exception.


    Crowded in a small space with three to five times the limit load or even more people? The air is naturally polluted.


    The underground space, which was originally foul-smelling, came in with a large amount of highly polluted flames and smoke, along the nostrils and throat, eroding the residents�� trachea, lung lobes, and esophagus. Naturally, their immune system was greatly stimulated. They coughed up their eyes. Bloodshot, can''t stop for a moment.


    This is by no means a good phenomenon.


    For a long time, Chaocheng has always been the place with the highest population density and the most polluted environment in the entire Dragon City.


    But what is very magical is that while many communities in the outside world are suffering from the poison of zombie virus and bloodstain spores, and have become "infected areas", at the same time, there are very few large-scale cluster infections in Chaocheng.


    The major gangs use the thunderbolt method? Can they ignore the casualties and the feelings of the residents of Chaocheng? Once a suspected infection is found, they will be "treated" or even "purified" in the most harsh way? Of course it is one aspect.


    The more important reason is that the law of survival in Nest City is far more cruel than the outside world. In decades of survival screening of the fittest, those whose immune systems are not strong enough and easily infected with zombie viruses have long since died.


    Those who survive? No matter how dirty, deformed, or ugly they look like? Their immunity is much higher than the outsiders who seem to live in noble communities.


    It was as if they were born with vaccines against dozens of zombie viruses.


    People who can''t withstand the erosion of bacteria and viruses? They all died early in their infancy, even in the mother''s body.


    This is one of the reasons why the Survival Committee can tolerate Chaocheng''s self-management.


    If the nest city is an untimely bomb that will explode tens of thousands of zombies at any time.


    No matter how great the price was, the Survival Committee had already cleared the nest city.


    However, no matter how strong immunity is, there are limits.


    When human beings suffer severe trauma or the internal organs are eroded, immunity will naturally fall to the bottom.


    Many bacteria and viruses have long been lurking in the residents of Nest City. Only when the originally solid immune system cracks, it will be like a scourge breaking through the dam and stage a terrifying "general outbreak."


    Meng Chao''s original neighbor, Grandma Wang, had never been in contact with zombies. She was only contaminated by a sword halberd devil pig''s abdominal wound, which defeated the immune system. The zombie virus lurking in her body surfaced, turning Grandma Wang into a zombie.


    The Leprosy Village is blazing, and the heat waves and dense fog released have tortured the immune systems of all residents in the entire nest city all the time.


    Meng Chao noticed that with a violent cough, many people''s eye sockets were slightly red, and the nasal discharge was unstoppable.


    Some people already have fever, chills and even slight convulsions.


    Some people kept scratching the abscesses and ulcerated wounds on their bodies, as if they were itchy and unbearable.


    "As the fire in Leprosy Village became more and more fierce, and the dense smoke containing unknown impurities continued to spread and settle, the immunity of the residents of Chaocheng became weaker and weaker.


    "It won''t be long before their immunity will drop below the critical point, becoming like outsiders, and even more susceptible to viruses and spores than outsiders.


    "The living environment of the nest city is so bad. In the honeycomb-like underground space, humans and snakes, insects, mice and ants coexist. If there is no super-strong immune system, the "firewall", and alien animals deliberately release a large number of new zombie viruses and blood. Wenhua spores, coupled with the raging Shenbian capsule..."


    Meng Chao couldn''t imagine what a terrible scene it was.


    Half a year ago, he experienced the "Raid incident of King''s Landing Hotel", which seemed to be full of zombies and undead. Compared with the very likely future of Nest City, it was completely insignificant.


    The method of drawing salaries from the bottom of the pot is of course that Chaocheng and Leprosy Village are united, trust each other, and gather all human resources and resources to extinguish the fire in Leprosy Village.


    But Meng Chao just listened for a long time and found that there is a deep estrangement and prejudice between the residents of Chaocheng and the villagers of Leprosy.


    On the one hand, Chaocheng is the largest slum in Dragon City. Except for a very small number of middle and high-level gangs, the people in Chaocheng live at the bottom of Dragon City.


    They must discriminate against leprosy villagers in order to gain spiritual balance and determine their identity as "humans."


    Otherwise, facing the superb, shining transcendents, the dirty, ugly, impoverished and even homeless people in the nest city, it will be difficult to find their place in the entire civilization.


    On the other hand, the industry of the entire Chao city and the industry of Leprosy Village are actually highly overlapped.


    After all, there are very few lucky people who can work as a waiter in the Monster Arena, or a Junker in a casino, or a little bit of beauty who can engage in the oldest service industry of mankind.


    Most of the residents of Chaocheng want to survive, they must do hard work, dirty work, and tiring work that no one outside wants to do.


    Such as garbage sorting, monster harvesting, special weapons manufacturing, waste and excrement recycling, underground space development... are all serious pollution, extremely dangerous and relatively low-paying jobs.


    Ten years ago, the residents of Chaocheng could still rely on these hard, dirty, and tired jobs to barely survive.


    But in the last ten years, with the population explosion and fierce competition in the entire Dragon City, the bottom people living in the outside world have become more and more hardworking and have lower and lower job requirements. It does not matter whether there is insurance or overtime pay. It doesn��t matter whether there is a rest day or not. It doesn��t matter how dirty or dangerous the work is. As long as there is food to eat, everyone is willing to work like an animal.


    In the depths of Chaocheng, leprosy villagers survive the fittest faster than ordinary Chaocheng residents.


    The new generation of leprosy villagers are more efficient and can withstand super radiation and high pollution.


    The result of internal and external squeezing is the loss of jobs for the residents of Chaocheng. In addition to the lucky ones who are attached to the major gangs, they can also use the tertiary industry to barely support their families. There are more and more homeless people who have no jobs and are homeless. .


    Faced with this situation, many residents of Chaocheng are naturally angry.


    They do not understand why this is the case.


    Doesn''t it mean that Dragon City has been in development for more than half a century, and it is in a golden development period that has never been met in a century?


    The nine super enterprises, cultivators, and the entire circle of transcendents are indeed full of flowers and flames.


    Why do their lives, except for not having to face zombies and monsters all day, seem to be no different from ten or twenty years ago, or even worse?


    Including the residents of Chaocheng, the tens of millions of citizens of the entire Dragon City have shed their precious blood for half a century. Where did the blood flow?


    The residents of Chaocheng do not understand this question.


    We can only aim at the leprosy villagers who seem to be more "humble and lowly" than them.


    It is believed that the leprosy villagers took away the work that should have belonged to them.


    Even the major gangs often bargain prices on the grounds that "leprosy villagers are more hard-working than you, and wages are cheaper" when introducing jobs subcontracted from super companies.


    There are really some residents of the nest city, because their work has been transferred to the village of Leprosy. The old people have nowhere to rely on, and they have become a group of rotting meat in the dark corners of the nest city.


    Many unemployed people have already died.


    But before they died, the hysterical curse directed at the leper villagers still wandered like ghosts in every ventilation duct deep in the nest city, never resting.


    The gap between the residents of Chaocheng and the villagers of Leprosy is too deep.


    Wanting them to work side by side is easier said than done!


    Hearing this, Meng Chao could only sigh in his heart. He originally thought that the fire that took place in the nest city in the previous life and killed hundreds of thousands of people was really just an accident.


    Even if it is not an accident, but a conspiracy of the alien beast, as long as the thieves and kings are captured and the alien beasts killed, the problem can be completely solved.


    Until this moment, he had a deep understanding of the current situation of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village, and he didn''t know that the so-called "Golden Tooth Nest City" is simply the most acute and profound contradiction in the development of the entire Dragon City for half a century.


    The city of Chao is like a volcano filled with spar bombs.


    It is easy to extinguish a tangible fire.


    It may not be impossible to kill the demon **** "Vortex".


    But wanting to extinguish the anger that has accumulated in the hearts of the Leprosy villagers and the people at the bottom of Chaocheng for decades, completely resolve the contradictions in Chaocheng, and then change the future of the entire Dragon City, it is more difficult than climbing!


    Amidst the coughing coughing, Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    But Aggie was like a little mouse soaked in oil, using his hands and feet together, he got in from among the homeless.

 Chapter 574： Bayonet sees red

    Aji volunteered to find out the news.


    Seeing him come back all the way back, Meng Chao heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "How is it, didn''t you find it?"


    "of course not."


    The Aji kid said loudly, "Brother Chao, I found a rule-the poorer the people, the uglier they are. These homeless people are the poorest and poorest ghosts in the nest city. They look better than the leprosy villagers. It��s even horrible. How can I be discovered when I am here?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    I remembered that he had been invited by Lu Siya, Ning Shewo, Yan Hengbo and others to attend so-called high society gatherings.


    Those glamorous red men and green women, no matter their personality or character, at least have perfect skins. Compared with the residents of Chaocheng and the villagers of Leprosy, they are completely two species.


    Meng Chao shook his head, put the boring and dangerous thoughts behind him, and then said, "What have you found?"


    "Really."


    Aji said, "Just now, dozens of important facilities outside of the nest city exploded at the same time, igniting a raging fire. The flames and thick smoke made the entire nest city as dark as a sandstorm, and the air pollution became worse. The hair is serious, even if the opposite side swaggers over to a monster, it may not be clear.


    "I think it must be the strange beast pretending to be Super Brother, who has shot again."


    "Have you seen the smoke with your own eyes?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and asked, "What color is the smoke?"


    "I see, it''s colorful, like that kind of very rich and clumsy paint."


    Aji thought for a while and said, "In our Leprosy Village, there are many unlicensed small chemical workshops? The waste water they secretly discharge into the garbage river is of this color."


    "That means that the target of the second round of the alien beast''s attack? It stores a large number of spars that are not of high grade, rich in impurities, and very dangerous chemical materials."


    Meng Chao thought about it, and immediately said, "Most of the buildings and combustibles in Chaocheng are located underground? Originally, there is insufficient oxygen? The combustion is not sufficient. With the impurities in the combustion, the smoke released is more powerful than tear gas? Yes. Severely erode the human internal organs and even the immune system.


    "If I''m not wrong? This is just a prelude to the second round of the alien beast''s attack? Wait for the fire to get bigger and bigger? Poisonous fog covers the entire nest city? Naturally, the alien beast has more vicious methods?


    "If at that time, the Leprosy Village in the core of the nest city will be completely swallowed by the flames, and all the Leper Villagers will flee, even the gods will be hard to save!


    "No, we must find the leader of the Chaocheng gang immediately? Have you inquired about it? Now in the Chaocheng? Who has the final say?"


    "Uh? Yes, but..."


    Aji hesitated for a moment, and said? "I was just above and heard a lot of big speakers screaming, saying that the major gangs in Chaocheng joined forces and established the''Temporary Joint Command Headquarters''. The deputy gang leader,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun served as the temporary commander in chief, and unified all the combat power, resources and information in Chaocheng.


    "Because Chao City has entered the highest alert, in theory everyone is responsible for participating in the battle, so even if you are not a gang member, you must obey the orders of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun.


    "Basically, it is Su Lun who has the final say in the current Chao City."


    "..."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply and said, "It''s impossible. In terms of qualifications, realm, and combat effectiveness,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is far from reaching the level of''Bao Dao'' Golden Manho''s eloquence, even''Ghost Bear''. Xiong Wei is far inferior. Why should he be the commander-in-chief, and how can he convince the crowd?''Ghost Xiong'' Xiong Wei can convince him?"


    "That''s what shameful insider trading is. Anyway,''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is the deputy commander of this temporary joint command headquarters. It seems that the two cooperated quite happily."


    Aji said in distress, "Now that the two people in the nest city have the final say,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is a traitor to the human face and animal heart, but''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is deceived by him, preconceived, and regards you as a murderous enemy. I am afraid that when I see you, I will be hysterical and endlessly dying.


    "We only have the last nine hours left. In such a short period of time, no matter which one of these two agents is trying to persuade, it seems like an impossible task!"


    Meng Chao rubbed his face.


    I also found myself in a swampy dead end.


    "However, I also found a very interesting piece of information."


    Suddenly, Aji changed his conversation and said, "Some people say that an armored airship crash-landed on the open-air sports platform of the Alloy Arena. It was smashed like a weighing mound. Not long after the crash-landing, there was an explosion. Whoever is on the armored airship is crazy enough!"


    "Armored airship?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, and hope reignited in the depths of his pupils, "The city itself does not have an armored airship, it must have come from outside, and if it comes from the city and the distance is so close, there is no need to take an airship so dangerous. The flying vehicle walks in directly from the land, but it''s not bad to fly in with an unpowered hang glider.


    "In other words, the opponent rushed over from the outer battlefield of Dragon City, far away from the nest city.


    "Dozens of heavenly powerhouses have all come back from the depths of the nest city. They dare to break into the nest city at this time regardless of everything. They must be very powerful reinforcements. I know that the outside world cannot give up the nest city!


    "Have you found out who is on the armored airship? Are there any strong gods?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Aji scratched his head and said, "Furthermore, Brother Chao, I don''t think we should be too happy too early. Even if there is a realm powerhouse leading the reinforcements into the nest city, the first contact is the "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, preconceived, I must believe the words of this traitor and conspirator!


    "Just looking at the appointment of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun as the temporary commander in chief and able to mobilize most of the resources in Chaocheng, you know that he has already fooled the leader of the reinforcements to seven or eight.


    "Even if we know who the reinforcement leader is, and sneak into the alloy arena and suddenly appear in front of the reinforcement leader, you must have a way to win the other''s trust?"


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao rubbed his chin, quickly thinking about ways to gain the trust of the reinforcement leader, and best to expose the true face of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun in one fell swoop.


    At this time, there was a sound of power armor colliding at the end of the passage.


    A group of heavily armed gang members rushed past.


    The homeless people around were shocked by their killing momentum, whispering and talking.


    Meng Chao and Aji kept their heads and listened for a while, knowing that the "temporary commander" issued the first order to mobilize armed men from the major gangs, as well as healthy young adults among the residents of Chaocheng, to go to the outskirts of Chaocheng together. Extinguish fire and clear fire barriers in severe fire areas.


    As for these homeless people, they should all be registered and assigned different tasks according to their physical conditions.


    Even if they are really impoverished, extremely weak, and overwhelmed, at least they have to get a deeper underground shelter for unified management, so that they will not add chaos when the nest city is in chaos.


    Meng Chao and Aji looked at each other, and quietly hid behind the crowd.


    Seeing that a group of heavily armed gang strongmen ran in front of him, Aji couldn��t help but said: ��Brother Chao, good opportunity, the strong gangsters who originally gathered in the alloy arena have been dispatched to strongholds outside of Chaocheng. Now, the defense of the Alloy Arena must be much looser. It is a good opportunity for us to sneak in!"


    "Yes, it is indeed a good opportunity for us, but it is also a good opportunity for alien animals."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "I just heard these homeless people say that there are a lot of guns and ammunition, rescue supplies and medical drugs in the Alloy Arena, and the open-air competition platform of the Alloy Arena is located in the entire nest city. The largest open space above the ground.


    "If the underground space encounters a devastating blow, all residents of the nest city will have to flee to the open-air sports platform to take refuge.


    "If I were a strange beast, no matter how many amazing little moves I did on the periphery of the nest city, in the end, there is only one goal worthy of my all-out effort, and that is the Alloy Arena!


    "Go, take me to the''secret passage'' you found."


    "Brother Chao, do you think of a way, how can you calm the anger of''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, expose the true face of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, and win the trust of the reinforcement leader?" Aji was surprised and happy.


    "not yet."


    Meng Chao whispered but firmly said, "However, I believe that any conspiracy has flaws. If the flaws have not been found, it is because we are not close enough to the conspiracy.


    "''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun...


    "No matter how seamless your camouflage is, as long as I suddenly appear under your eyelids and fight the bayonet with the tip of your nose against the tip of your nose, you will surely be able to pierce your heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and see what kind of animal you have changed. !"


    Before the gang members control all the homeless, Meng Chao and Aji left the underground square against the wall.


    They wandered on the dark and cramped cobweb path, and in a short while, they bypassed a "construction danger" sign and came to a construction site that was still under construction.


    Since crossing into another world, the Dragon City has been shrouded in mist. Since the surrounding is a wilderness where monsters are rampant, humans naturally thought of asking for space from the ground.


    The entire Dragon City "underground" process has never stopped for a day. As the largest slum of Dragon City, the nest city with a unit population density of more than three to five times that of the outside world, there are countless diggers who call themselves "moles", working day and night. To work.


    As the latest landmark in Chaocheng, the alloy arena, except for the top floor of the open-air competition platform, which is above the ground, the other dozen floors are deep underground.


    And with the alloy arena as the core, a brand new "beehive" or "ant nest" is being born and expanding.


    Although the main building has been completed and put into operation.


    But the entire "honeycomb" is far from being completed��perhaps, before the rock formation reaches its limit and collapses completely, humans will only dig endlessly and never finish.


    ===========


    Push a well-known book "Lan Ke Qi Yuan" that has become so popular.


    In fact, you don��t need to push at all, hahaha, but it��s so good to watch. If there are book friends who haven��t read it, it��s worth checking out!

 Chapter 575： Secret passage

    Two times later, there was a big explosion in the village of Lepros, and due to the blockade of the entire Chaocheng city, work on this area has been suspended.


    Be strong enough to dig, ask the source of the big gang.


    The subordinates think that the big gang will not build her company. At this time, the pickaxe and the impact drill can crush the rock, and the lethality sword can be replaced by the firearm.


    The film crew was still in trouble, and the guards came to patrol.


    "Click here to find a secret, you still have to go through work, and bypass these guards twice." Aji whispered.


    Meng Chao was a little bit spiritual, and Fei Scan said that he was old.


    He still missed the master of darkness when he was silent.


    It is small now, with fat head, big ears and shiny fur in his hand.


    Meng Chao pinched the mouse''s neck, making a small noise.


    Following the scriptures, knowing the guarding experience of the family, he was far from being overthinking.


    The role of a body of spirit is to cover the mouse, and the old body of the mouse is like a cushion of magnetic field of the spirit.


    The mouse fluttered down gently, without any injuries, and was very frightened. It used "squeak" indiscriminately, and ran.


    Knowing that the guard Zhuli immediately sucked the mouse.


    Chasing the tail of the mouse, chasing it in the corner.


    Meng Chaoneng Aji took advantage of slipping into work and was still at work.


    "Should...here!"


    Aji fumbled under the wall for a while, Ken continued.


    Meng Chaozuo had just fumbled for a return, so he fumbled for 21.


    There are two slight bumps under the wall, and it seems that one is "ji".


    It''s like using a razor cone to gently scrape the small ones, dimly lit, and the flesh is very delicate.


    People who are not keen on touch, rub them carefully with a sharp point, and feel this as a sign.


    Aji said that when he fled from the Golden Arena, he was in the mark.


    Following the mark, after not walking for a long time, two huge pieces appeared in the heart.


    A diameter of more than two meters, the "rumbling" inside only rang like a violent wind.


    The great mountain in Chaocheng was built by the predecessors, and the anger was more than countless people.


    At that time, the wind path here is still built up and down, and the industrial fan is still high and rotating, and the life is still fresh, and the input is unimpeded.


    When, because the flames of Chaocheng can envelop the dense smoke, the breath is full of high pollution and corrosive small particles? Inhalation is very hot and painful in the nasal cavity, and it is difficult to breathe. The lobes of the lungs become hard and plastic.


    The two families of Meng Chaoneng and Aji sneaked into the golden arena from the wind.


    Fengligao''s rotating industrial fans are critical to deal with it, and an alarm system filter is installed. Waiting water is specially designed to deal with snakes, insects, mice and high-voltage power grid defense measures.


    Snakes, insects, mice and ants strayed into the wind? Instantly will be wiped out.


    Meng Chaoneng and Aji have tasted themselves? The electric skin broke and the green smoke smelled.


    There is a narrow path beside the wind.


    Two cables are laid inside, multi-cable capable crystal cable.


    When it comes to wind, industrial fans can be controlled in a single place, and serve as maintenance for the same purpose.


    Although the diameter is one meter two feet? To the person, this thin Aji? Hou Shui is in control of the body and the peak of Meng Chao? Two sides asked.


    The guards haven''t been driven away yet? The two men got into the repair.


    The writers have crawled over two dozen mountain clocks in the dark, and talked about chucks once they passed.


    Aji said that when he came to escape, leave no mark at the fork.


    At the bottom of the inner wall of Meng Chao, he felt the character "ji" crookedly.


    When is the time back as an arrow? Which one is wrong?


    With the help of this sign? Do we stand and repair the maze of stealth? Didn''t get lost even if one party gave.


    In the end, the maintenance reached the second end.


    Meng Chao Aji.


    "the following."


    Aji''s second head.


    Meng Chao explored it carefully.


    It didn''t make a mark, but it felt like a gap in the sealing cover? Hou Shui said a huge nut.


    Tighten the nut and the cover can almost melt into one.


    At this point, it is difficult to go to Meng Chao, to touch a small monster slime from a military backpack like a treasure chest, and use a small brush to finely smear the gap under the nut cover.


    At two o''clock, at the place where the cover can be sewn, a small "chichi, chick" sound is made.


    It unscrews the nut and lets you relax.


    Open the cover, a reserved shaft below, the black face is still facing, for fear of two meters high.


    Similar to the structure, it can be used at the same time as a weak current well, and it can be used for transportation of guns and ammunition. When necessary, it can also serve as a temporary escape.


    It is a pity that the ancillary facilities of the Yanjin Arena have not yet been constructed. This shaft said that there was no escalator erected on the wall, and the climbing hole was excavated.


    If the walls are too slippery, it will be right.


    Meng Chao fumbled for the roughness of the well wall.


    Click on the well wall to simply apply two layers of cement, the particles are not rough, full of high dynamic bumps and convexities of a few millimeters.


    With the help of a few millimeters of strength, he can easily drag a few kilograms to climb down.


    "Can you back it?" Meng Chao asked Aji.


    "Dual use."


    Aji shook his head, stubbornly, "Maybe."


    Meng Chao''s second leprosy was one less, nodded: "Be careful, but be careful!"


    Like a giant gecko in his life, he crawled down the well wall silently.


    Ten did not apply the starting glue to mucus, but firmly absorbed under the rough cement surface.


    A military rucksack filled with guns and ammunition can be seen in the military rucksack, which is safe and reliable.


    Meng Chao climbed down several tens of meters in one go.


    Aji had followed him as a meridian, crawling slowly, and gradually he was able to go beyond the distance.


    Meng Chao seemed to be attentive, not showing any signs of movement.


    Suddenly, the leprosy seemed to be exhausted, his arms trembled, his palms sweated, his hands slipped, and he fell incorrectly.


    Meng Chao exclaimed, and immediately flew to the rescue.


    It''s a pity that Aji exclaimed and fluttered with his hands and feet. He just avoided Meng Chao and extended a hand to help.


    As he fell to the bottom of the well, he clicked on his left ankle.


    "Aji!"


    Meng Chao returned with Jing, frowning slightly, and cast his eyes on Aji''s left ankle.


    Leprosy''s left ankle was already swollen and it was as big and hot as a small steamer bun.


    Grinning with pain, the pain can be filled with tears.


    "No Yu, Brother Chao, please wait."


    He struggled to stand up, but he was involved in the pain, and he snorted, tears and nose like a **** breaking and flooding.


    "I''m afraid two lines two, Brother Chao."


    Aji cried and said with a sad face, "Two sprained feet, I''m afraid they can be a foot with two, two can sneak into the golden arena quietly, but the two guards point out..."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and fumbled under his ankles for a while, saying, "Yes, I haven''t hurt my bones. I have tendons and tendons. I have to rest and heal.


    "Yi, you can stay here, the first aid can be left to Ke, at least let Ke support it overnight.


    "It''s like asking for a night scripture, and you''ll have a good rest. It''s estimated that there are few bad things, but you can live for yourself!"


    "Brother Super��"


    Aji feels guilty, "I blame the two for fighting, unable to fall from the shaft, how can the two things go right? I just heard something, but I can climb down on my back!"


    "Not closed."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, and slapped Aji��s shoulders for a few minutes, "But I don��t want to pay attention to the golden arena. No, we have already come to the golden arena. The line distance is more than two. Shit ten meters, no, everything!"


    "Well, brother Chao, we can wait!"


    Aji leaned under the black shaft, "Climbing the small shaft, Ke Sheng followed the strong smell to find the square, find a ditch, walk along the ditch, climb the small square from the entrance of the hole, and enter the eye-gold corner arena. ."


    Meng Chao nodded. Second, he asked, "A strong smell? Is it righteous? Will it be righteous?"


    "Uh����"


    Aji said, "If you don''t discharge sewage, it will be righteous. Let''s go through the village of Leprosy."


    "?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, "Yeah, under this sewage, how can I repay righteousness in the golden arena?"


    "Yes, a toilet." Aji said.


    "..." Meng Chao did not return his writings.


    "Two by two, two toilets, monsters."


    Aji hurriedly said, "The monsters in the arena can be tuned to the evil monsters. The monsters are huge. When eating, during the matter, the toilet will be drained and repaired. From here, you can sneak into the eyes. Arena, direction."


    "Fine!"


    Meng Chao looked at Aji with a long taste, "It can be accounted for when it comes."


    Make it climb down the shaft.


    Without Aji, this is the "little tail", which is a show for Xu Li.


    Climbing down the shaft, smelling a strong pungent breath.


    Meng surpassed the swamp owner with bones in the wilderness, and the smell was stronger than this.


    In the Happy Ghost Brigade training camp, one item in the training class that breaks through the bottom line is that people are like a shield, like a stone lurking in the extreme harsh environment.


    The Eye Gold Arena has just been in operation for two years.


    The entertainment project has not opened yet.


    Have imprisoned both sides of the monster here.


    And this, the monster, it also contains the powerful spirit and super beast, which is an extremely precious resource for our excretion.


    Just like when you return the ball to the poor and dry the cow dung to burn it, when you pass the Neng Leprosy Village in Chaocheng, the monster dung will be used in the same country.


    Sent into the sewage monster dung, has been treated for a few times, not Meng Chao doctrine pickled.

 Chapter 576： Close at hand

    After Shishan Zhongjing, Meng Chao climbed into a monster cage.


    It is enough for the sewage path to get in.


    However, once the monster here has been imprisoned, there is a huge righteousness here.


    Meng Chao restrained his breathing and heartbeat to the limit, and his pores were tightly closed to let the wind out, and he crept into his heart against the wall.


    With the help of many dim lights, he is the main center of a very large cage, lying on his stomach with two ends taller than the big one, covered in long hairs, and under his fangs are full of "Black Mountain Bull Demon".


    This level of human beings is very superior and super beast, cruel, fearful of death, once the anger comes, the enemy will burst open, and the battle will be dry until a drop of blood.


    The Lord of the Wilderness, even the two sides of returning the fierce beast, are willing to provoke the nightmare.


    In the monster arena, there are also star monsters.


    Later, as the nest city entered high alert, he was imprisoned by the monsters in the arena, swallowed and injected the two major tranquilizers, and used electromagnetic shackles to be able to use the mouth cage, the limbs and the mouth were tightly bound, and he fell asleep.


    Meng Chao didn''t wake up the two "Black Mountain Bull Demon".


    Looking around and talking about the old, I realized that this layer is still the size of a football field. Looking at this cage, the mountain switch is holding two monsters.


    The Great Mountain Monster can fall into a coma like a Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    Under the writers, there are dozens of rough, generous and soft inserted, and the sedatives will be injected very well within one moment and two stops. This is a super animal who can be extremely excited, honest, and cause trouble.


    Two tranquilizers are also available, and a warning sign of "High Voltage Danger" hung under the iron fence of the animal cage.


    Blue is the lord, the mosquitoes and flies are gone, I only have blue smoke.


    This is used to suppress monster defense measures.


    Fortunately, the Black Mountain Bull Demon is so huge, and the animal cages are imprisoned, and the distance between the fences is relatively large, so Meng Chao''s direction is still straight.


    Meng Chao dormant beside the second high-voltage electric rail fence.


    Calmly observe that the overhead camera can guard the mountain.


    This group of monsters used to fight, after my life, I adjusted them, wearing electromagnetic shackles and even explosive collars, the danger is far as high as wild monsters.


    At that time, the Chaocheng Gang did not have fewer guards.


    Meng Chao looked for a blind spot in the line of sight of the second guard.


    When Liang Zhi was guarding, he turned his head around and made two small faces like a light smoke.


    Going to the lounge next to the animal cage? Find a few sets of guards wearing combat uniforms and hooded cloaks, and replace them with the smelly clothes under them.


    All of this, Meng Chao moved the brim of his hat? He swaggered past the animal cage and looked down.


    When you are still on the alert, you can listen to the sound of breathing and heartbeats from the left and right of the Heart Sutra.


    Once the person is spotted, immediately seek refuge from the party.


    If it is not necessary, there are two people.


    Seeing that the big gang is operating in the golden arena? Haven''t faced a strict organization.


    The massive explosion in Leprosy Village caused spiritual interference? The two gangs were paralyzed, and the two gangs also heard frequently.


    Although it seems that the big gang has jointly elected the second "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun Neng "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, as the temporary deputy chief.


    When the commander passed the order, he was still in a state of "information depends on roaring".


    It wants to go down to the nest city to be surrounded by an explosion? A large group of British extinguishing the fire can prevent foreign beasts from attacking? It is very wild and chaotic? The golden arena defense is conspicuous.


    Surprised, Meng Chao returned to climb the second or second floor.


    Find a lot of places to serve as a temporary warehouse indoor competition arena.


    This is from the bottom of the competition? Full of two are transported in? It can be seen that the big gang raises ammunition and aquatic resources.


    Can you say that the ��ballast stone�� of the nest city will be stabilized.


    With three bends and eight windings, Meng Chao made the general structure of Chu''s two-eyed golden arena.


    I used to drill the animal cage across the floor, looking for a lifting platform with a large mechanical structure.


    When the Eye Gold Arena opened, from dozens of tons to even tons of monsters, after learning to grow up, this lifting platform slowly rises and the scale is very large below? Tens of thousands of spectators asked the platform to be on the right.


    Meng Chao and? This limit is not close enough? Hundreds of thousands of people are waiting to be asked to compete for the platform, and the Chaocheng Gang will be in force for a moment.


    Instead of looking for someone, things go through.


    The dynamic and static aspects of driving the elevator platform are large?


    On both sides of the lifting platform, huge gears are wrapped around thick steel cables like the thighs, and they are still facing.


    Meng Chao clings to the steel cable, like an ape can knot a gecko, crawling down very far.


    After present, the distance is still facing, and there is a thin layer of steel plate.


    However, the steel plate is still moving, and there is a gap between the masters, but the gear can be controlled, and the two sides are slowly opened to reveal the rising monster.


    It was because of the tyrannical giant that the beast forced two waters to hit the steel plate.


    The steel plates on both sides hit from the bumps and the two close to the eyes.


    Through the gap, it was revealed that there were two people standing under the stage, wearing power armor, armed with very tooth helpers.


    It''s like reviewing the army, the people are fierce and murderous.


    Following the scriptures, Meng Chao heard a penetrating and powerful voice from the VIP seat on the side of the competition:


    "...Chaocheng is already at a critical juncture. At this time, when it is entangled, it will help Yeshan, life and death!


    "Regardless of the Golden Tooth Gang, the Black Bone Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang, they are still brothers and sisters, the nest city of the living, the nest city of the dead, these people live together!


    "The two will never abandon them, they will always abandon themselves in the two sessions, and they will abandon themselves as parents, wives and children!


    "Kai Wang Er, dozens of hearts are rampant for the zombies, the monsters are small, the order is broken, the morals are lost and you are dark, people surround the gang, make contracts, and the difficult inheritance of the text is also popular!


    "But ask, let us burn dozens of hearts and glory, and tell Dragon City-the super enterprise is very good, the Chaocheng Gang is very good!"


    That''s quite impassioned.


    It''s no wonder that the two young gang members were full of enthusiasm, and the percussive masters the sword, and knocked on the little army with great momentum.


    Then, when Meng Chao constricted his pupils, adjusted his horns, and spoke to Chu, he was disgusted as if a flies had just flew out of her mother''s toilet.


    Make to know this guy.


    The other party is ashamed, and I smell a lot of scum.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    Conceited as a traitor to a fallen man, a despicable monster minion.


    , Standing on the left hand side of Su Lun����


    Meng Chao''s heartbeat missed two shots.


    It''s a must-have and can be seen here.


    Although wearing the imposing power armor.


    Under Gao Gaolong''s breastplate, he asked his body mark, both of them had longer legs than Meng Chao who was 1.8 meters tall. He seemed to be smiling but not smiling, aggressive, full of aggressive aura...all to old acquaintances of Meng Chao.


    "Lysiya?"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "At this time Gao, once he stayed in the office of Gao''s father, she opened up a few wild mines at the''Qingwen Mining'', and was attacked by monsters. Two from the city?


    "Gao Liangyi will tell you about the report, and you will be struggling to protect the nest city, and look for the righteousness? Gao should have stayed under the battlefield of Dragon City, and beheaded the monsters bitterly, making the media hype again what!


    "Difficult, Zhu Chi, inky black, after following this righteousness for a long time, with high ears and eyes, things will gradually become very two-dimensional, two staying knowledge, contributing fun to Dragon City?"


    How righteous the two are, Lu Siya is one member of the army, and the other is the second.


    Come, both will kill two "bullets" and Xue Rui can "rattlesnake" to give power.


    When Lu Siya came to her heart, listened to her explanation in person.


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    After two passes, when he turned his gaze to "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s right hand, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, the Golden Tooth Nest City Lord is only a master of the''Bao Dadao'' Golden Wanhao level, a dozen or twenty hearts kills people like a numb, only children crying at night, although the two games did not touch, it is very difficult to reach the peak , I''ve been to kill a child, and I''m not annoyed. Meatloaf, I didn''t ask at all."


    Meng Chao was bitter, "How should I throw away the''red eyebrows'', Su Lun can''ghost bear'' Xiong Wei, and Lu Siya alone can talk and tell Gao?"


    Xu Cong Lu Siya saw a lot of hope.


    Meng Chao was agitated, forgot to catch his breath and heartbeat.


    Once there was a double baptism of the body with the red radiant jade energy and the blue-like mother stone, he immediately released a faint, non-independent breath.


    Xu Wenliang, the other person, has this breath.


    When she was agile, she had been baptized by the red radiant jade energy and the blue mother stone, but she was startled and blinked twice.


    This "female bee" casts a mysterious and unpredictable to Meng over the gap.

 Chapter 577： Queen Bees Mind

    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    "Found it?"


    He suddenly felt that he was a little reckless, and he was too close to the target when the enemy was unknown.


    After all, he and Lu Siya were both people who had received the double baptism of Red Jade and Blue Original Stone.


    The life magnetic field of the two gradually converged under the impact of the psychic frenzy.


    After that, they joined hands and experienced a series of thrilling **** battles. It was a literal life and death, and between life and death, there was a resonance similar to the telepathy.


    Plus Lusiya is a sensitive person.


    Meng Chao has absolute confidence that he can hide from anyone below the gods.


    But she didn''t have the confidence to hide it from Lusiya.


    He couldn''t help thinking seriously, and now he opened the gap and jumped out to explain the feasibility.


    However, in the open-air arena, most of them are "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    Both sides have the motivation to kill Meng Chao as soon as they meet.


    However, Meng Chao couldn''t kill these deceived gang members.


    Otherwise it will only make things worse.


    Meng Chao didn''t think he could explain clearly and convincingly in the future, amidst the hail of bullets and the screaming of countless people.


    Still have to find a way to talk to Lu Siya alone.


    Lu Siya seems to mean the same.


    Because her gaze swept across the gap where Meng Chao was hiding, she immediately turned her gaze away casually and continued to chat and laugh with "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    It seems that Meng Chao was not found.


    "She really didn''t find me?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, somewhat unable to grasp Lu Siya''s pulse.


    After pondering for a moment, he thought of a way to explore further.


    Meng Chao followed the steel cable and climbed down again.


    Below is the place where the monster is held. The air is dirty and the environment is pickled.


    Except for the huge super fierce beasts, of course, like other places in the nest city, there are a large number of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Meng Chao shot the chain blade silently, and quickly caught a mouse.


    He gently stomped the mouse under his feet, not letting it make any noise.


    Afterwards, he touched the bleeding sword and used the tip of the chain blade to pry the spar inlaid on the knife.


    The core of the blood sword is the unique red chalcedony.


    This is fixed, no need and cannot be replaced.


    However, in order to let Honghui Chalcedony release the most powerful psychic shock wave, nine inlay holes were opened in the knife body, which can be inlaid with different types of spars. Together with Honghui Chalcedony, it forms a complex and varied, with different characteristics. The spiritual magnetic field.


    These nine auxiliary spars are all replaceable.


    Often after a great battle, the psychic energy contained in the spar will be exhausted, from the original crystal clear, shining jewel-like posture, to the gray, black, and ordinary stone that is broken at the touch.


    Follow the replacement slot next to the inlay hole to exert force? Meng Chao easily pried a red jade down.


    In the fierce battle during the day, this red jade has released more than 70% of its psychic energy, and it has become dim and crisp.


    Meng Chao gently squeezed it? It clicked and turned into fine powder.


    Meng Chao mixed the powder into the monster slime.


    Then he smeared the mucus mixed with Honghui jade powder on the mouse.


    Input a weak psychic energy, shaking the molecular layer of the red jade powder, in the dark? This mouse immediately emits dark red fluorescence.


    The spar has super radiation.


    Different types of spar? The radiation emitted is not the same.


    Experienced transcendents, especially prospectors, can determine the type of spar based on different spokes.


    Meng Chao believes that with Lu Siya''s ability, he must be able to instantly sense the underground of the alloy arena. There is a radiation source similar to red jade, which is moving sneakily at high speed.


    This is the unique signal that Meng Chao sent to Lu Siya.


    Thinking like this? Meng Chao sent the mouse coated with Honghui Jade Powder into a ventilation duct.


    And with a harvesting blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, lightly slashed its butt.


    The mouse was in pain and immediately ran into the depths of the ventilation duct in a panic.


    Meng Chao followed the steel cable, crawled back to the vicinity of the gap, adjusted the angle, and quietly observed Lu Siya.


    Sure enough, Lu Si Ya reacted quickly.


    But what was beyond Meng Chao''s expectation was that after her face changed drastically, she even said something to "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    Soon after? Su Lun and Xiong Wei also became nervous.


    The two gave orders in a smooth flow.


    The entire open-air arena was filled with the roar of engines powered by power armor, and the "click, click, click" sound of heavy guns loaded with ammunition.


    With a wave of her hand, Lu Siya and Xiong Wei led the heavy armored warriors with guns and live ammunition along the passage under the auditorium to the depths of the alloy arena.


    Listening to their heavy footsteps, they were chasing in the direction of the escape of the little mouse smeared with red jade powder.


    "No way?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "As soon as Lu Siya found my''trace'', she immediately told''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, and together with Xiong Wei, he personally led a large number of people to chase me down. ?


    "Does she completely believe in the bewitching of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, thinking that I was controlled by an alien beast and betrayed Dragon City?


    "But when I was dormant here just now, she seemed to have discovered me, why didn''t she shout out in public at that time?


    "Obviously, it would be easier to catch me if you yelled it at that time-as long as the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei led hundreds of armored warriors, I would be crushed by them even if I had three heads and six arms. It''s a discus."


    Meng Chao couldn''t understand why Lu Siya would make two completely different reactions in just a few minutes.


    At this time, Lu Siya also got out of his sight, cut off the two people''s eye contact, and realized the possibility of understanding.


    Meng Chao''s eyes rolled round and round, and still couldn''t figure out what Lu Siya was going to do.


    ����Guessing a woman��s mind is originally a more difficult task than preventing the doomsday.


    Not to mention, it is still the "Queen Bee" of Lusiya.


    However, Meng Chao suddenly discovered that although Lu Siya had left, it had created a god-given opportunity for him.


    "Wait, Lu Siya and''Ghost Xiong'' Xiong Wei led a group of people and left here murderously to chase and kill the''I'' who was crawling in the ventilation duct."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts changed, "But "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is the commander-in-chief of the entire nest city. On the surface, he relies on his brain to eat and has no combat effectiveness. He naturally stays here to command instead of going to the front line to fight.


    "There are not many armed personnel in the open-air arena right now, if I make a desperate move and get it straight..."


    Could it be that Lu Siya deliberately took away "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and a large number of masters, just to create a chance for herself to "catch the thief first"?


    Meng Chaochao felt more and more reliable.


    Besides, he took a look at the time, and only less than seven hours were left before the "dead line" agreed upon between him and the wild wolf.


    Moreover, there are more and more suspended particles carrying heavy radiation and pollution in the air.


    This shows that the fires around Leprosy Village and Chaocheng have not been extinguished, but have intensified.


    Even if the wolf is willing to wait for Meng Chao more time.


    Flames will not wait for anyone.


    Time must be raced against the monster **** "Vortex" and its minions.


    Only in order to integrate the resources of the entire nest city, jointly extinguish the fire and save the homeland!


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to think carefully.


    He gritted his teeth and disappeared into the darkness again.


    And after three minutes, found a suitable target, a single gold tooth gang.


    This is a brawny man wearing a fully enclosed heavy-duty power armor.


    The high-rise ammunition box behind him, and the multi-barreled rotary bomber on his shoulders and arms, show that he is the firepower exporter in the team.


    However, driving seven or eight heavy-duty firearms at the same time has extremely high requirements on the mechanical structure of the power armor.


    This means that this highly sophisticated and complex heavy armor is very prone to failure.


    The brawny man''s armor seemed to have encountered some minor problems.


    Had to stop and troubleshoot, it was a few minutes slower than my partner.


    It happened to fall into the hands of Meng Chao.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Meng Chao quickly approached the golden tooth gang from behind like a ghost fired from a barrel.


    The brawny man didn''t react until the edge of his palm gently touched the back of the head of the golden teeth.


    That''s too late.


    Meng Chao''s palm spit out lightly, and his psychic energy was like an eighteen-wheel truck wrapped in cotton, hitting the brain of a strong man hard.


    The soft brain smashed back and forth hundreds of times in the hard skull. The strong man couldn''t even make a groan, and immediately passed out.


    Meng Chao brought the power armor and dragged them into the corner, the utility room just found.


    I tested the breathing and heartbeat of the brawny man for the first time, and found that his physiological parameters were quite stable, he was not life-threatening, and he should not have sequelae. This was a little relieved.


    "Sorry, brother."


    Meng Chao lightly patted the strong man on the shoulder, quickly turned on the power armor, pulled the strong man out, and got in by himself.


    "Huh, drink!"


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, his psychic energy permeated his body, accelerated blood flow, congested and swelled muscles, and made bones "crack".


    The body shape instantly became the same as that of a strong man, and it fits perfectly with this power armor.


    Because the magnetic interference is very serious, the communication channel is full of "rustling" sounds, but I am not afraid of revealing my identity.


    Meng Chao stood up swayingly, moved his body, and walked into the open arena openly.


    It happened to see "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun crawling into a passage under the VIP seat. He should have gone back to the command room.


    Only two guards followed him.


    There is no better opportunity than this.


    Meng Chao turned his mind and strode to catch up.


    At this time, the open-air arena was full of armed men in a hurry.


    Report the latest battle to the leaders of their respective gangs.


    "Intruder!"


    "Someone is coming down the ventilation duct into the alloy arena!"


    Because of the serious air pollution, in order not to affect the combat effectiveness, many people wear fully enclosed gas masks, and even directly breathe compressed oxygen with stimulant drugs.


    Meng Chao was mixed among them, unobtrusive.


    He quickened his pace, followed the footsteps of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, and ran after him.

 Chapter 578： Lift the table, destroy the chess!

    This corridor leads directly to VIP boxes specially prepared for VIP customers.


    Meng Chao released his psychic perception and immediately heard the faint breathing, heartbeat and conversation from the VIP boxes on both sides of the corridor.


    Inside should be civilians and intelligence personnel from major gangs, intensively collecting and analyzing the latest battle reports.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun didn''t seem to notice someone following behind him.


    Even if I noticed it, I didn''t care.


    He hurriedly turned a corner and opened the door of a VIP box.


    Meng Chao did not hear more breathing and heartbeats coming from ahead.


    Speed ??up again.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Su Lun heard slightly rapid footsteps, and felt Meng Chao''s murderous aura leaking from the gap in the heavy armor.


    He was startled slightly and turned around suspiciously.


    Meng Chao tore through his camouflage and his speed soared ten times in an instant. Like a hungry tiger, he slammed the two guards who were caught off guard against the wall and fainted.


    Afterwards, he hugged Su Lun unabatedly, and the two rolled into a ball and fell into the luxurious box.


    Meng Chao had just scanned it with psychic energy. There were three heartbeats in this luxurious box, and the response of the life magnetic field was quite weak.


    Even if it is an extraordinary person, the realm should not be much higher, and there is a high probability that it is not a warrior, but a staff member who relies on brains to eat.


    Sure enough, seeing a murderous heavy armor slammed into it, the three staff officers in the luxurious box were shocked.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    The large-caliber cannon on Meng Chao''s heavy armor was like a hungry python, biting the eyebrows and throat of the three staff officers.


    Before the bullets thicker than their thumbs screamed out, Meng Chao''s killing intent was mixed with psychic energy, like an invisible cone of ice, piercing their brains.


    The murderous aura derived from the doomsday is unparalleled in its deterrence to low-level transcendents.


    The three staff officers suddenly felt that everything from the brain plasma to the spine to the bone marrow to the nerve endings was frozen, not to mention moving, even breathing was extremely difficult.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was hit by Meng Chao on a sofa in the luxurious box.


    The sofa suddenly fell apart.


    He was also knocked out, snorted and vomited blood.


    The expression was as quiet as ever, and it seemed no accident that the intruder''s sneak attack.


    He waved his hand first and signaled the three staff officers not to talk and move around, so as not to be killed.


    Then, licking the blood on the corner of his mouth, staring at the intruder, said: "Meng Chao?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao lifted the mask of the heavy-fire armor? He smiled brightly, "Hello, Deputy Chief Su."


    "You can''t escape."


    Su Lun said in a deep voice? "There are people coming and going on the corridor outside? Soon someone will find two guards unconscious? At that time, you will only have a dead end."


    "I didn''t even want to run."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, and said? "Ask a question��when someone planted something to frame you and stole something? He also carefully designed the stolen goods, traps and witnesses, which seemed to be woven into an airtight net. How can you explain it to yourself?


    "Haha? No matter what way you want to explain? You have fallen into the other party''s trap? The correct answer is don''t worry about''explain'' first? Find the victim first? Beat him up and pee? Even dad. Mom couldn''t recognize it, let alone make a sound.


    "Then, explain it slowly, so you don''t have to worry about what else the framer can make."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Suren said.


    "You know."


    Meng Chaodao, "When the opponent''s layout is too sophisticated? And you don''t have time to slowly crack the intricate chess path? Just play a rogue? Overturn the entire chessboard? Isn''t that the way to break the game.


    "Yes, even if I kill you, others may not listen to me explain? I can even stand up as a''monster minion''.


    "But I can��t explain it clearly. If you keep your words, who knows how much dirty water you will pour on me, and you are the right arm of an alien beast. You can simply break the jar and kill you, more or less. Can delay and interfere with the conspiracy of the alien beast.


    "How to calculate this account, it is more cost-effective to kill you, right?"


    "I still don''t understand what you are talking about, Meng Chao, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us."


    Su Lun is still calm, even a little persuasive, "In the past twelve hours, many things have happened in Chaocheng, and there are some rumors that are not very good to you. To be honest, I can''t believe that you, the hero of Dragon City, Will betray our compatriots and homeland.


    "So, if there is a real misunderstanding, and you are wronged, let''s sit down and talk slowly and explain everything clearly? Believe me, there will be fairness."


    "Su Lun, are all the beasts who eat inside and out, with human faces and beasts, have such a strong psychological quality as you, able to open their eyes and talk nonsense, eat people without spitting bones, or is it just you?"


    Meng Chao suddenly turned all his muzzles around, and the stormy waves of killing intent were all concentrated on the muzzle, "However, no matter how clever your tongue is, turning black and white, today is your death date, even if the gods and demons come, no one I can save you!"


    Facing Meng Chao''s substantive killing intent, Su Lun''s eyes finally twitched.


    This kind of "struck by force and unreasonable" approach seemed to be something he had never expected.


    "Oh, there is another person who can save you, and that is yourself."


    Meng Chao��s conversation turned and suddenly said, ��To be honest, I don��t believe that you are really a soldier without the power of a chicken, or that you have to reap some benefits from the monster civilization, even if you are not good at fighting, but As the "nails" that the monster civilization penetrates into the human civilization, more or less, you should also exchange some power.


    "I admit that I have a gamble.


    "But who told you to have such a powerful layout? Apart from that, I have no other choice.


    "Now, let us bet on whether you can escape the hundreds of bullets that I blasted out of all the psionic blessings!


    "If you can avoid it, it shows that you have unknown power. I am afraid you have to explain the source of this power to everyone.


    "If I can''t hide, I can only sit on your shattered corpse and grab it with my hands, and then slowly explain to Lusiya and Xiong Wei why I want to kill you-there are no itchy lice, no worries about debts, anyway, you I have already''killed'' so many people in the framing and framing, and it doesn''t seem to matter if you add one more."


    "wait wait wait."


    Surun''s forehead finally oozes cold sweat.


    But in the depths of his always calm eyes, he leaked a hint of ridicule, "Before killing me, don''t you think one thing was very strange?"


    "Obviously I found you sneaked in, why would I dare to take only two bodyguards and walk to the depths of the corridor with only two bodyguards, and give you a chance?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Wow!"


    The door of the luxurious box behind him was shattered by a murderous aura ten times stronger than him.


    "Queen Bee" Lu Siya and "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei stood quietly outside the door.


    On the corridor behind them, there were close to a hundred warriors in heavy power armor standing densely.


    The luxurious box faces the wide floor-to-ceiling windows of the open-air arena, and there are also a large number of armed personnel who have pushed dozens of light and heavy anti-aircraft guns to completely block every gap that can only accommodate mosquitoes and flies.


    Lu Siya and Xiong Wei''s faces were equally pale.


    There was intense disappointment in Lu Siya''s eyebrows.


    Between Xiong Wei''s cross-brows and angry eyes, there was an appetite that could not be concealed.


    ����I want to eat Meng Chao''s appetite without the help of any tableware and seasonings.


    "I saw Xiong Ying''s body with my own eyes."


    Lu Siya��s voice was like a faint wind blowing from the deepest cave of the Yin Cao Netherworld, "The wound on his chest was indeed caused by you with a blood sword, isn''t it?"


    "����Yes."


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya and then at Xiong Wei. Although he was helpless, he could only say the old-fashioned lines, "But, please listen to my explanation."


    "it is good."


    Lu Siya smiled, drove the heavy armor, raised her toe, pointed to the ground and said, "Wait until I knock you down to the eighteen layers of hell, and then slowly listen to your explanation."


    "Wait--"


    Meng Chao also wanted to speak, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei''s killing intent had already turned into a dark cloud to crush the city, covering the sky and covering the earth, and photographed Meng Chao''s Tian Ling Gai.


    "Go to hell, you traitor!"


    Xiong Wei''s weapon is a pair of power gloves made of special alloys and the bones of **** beasts.


    The ends of the gloves are also inlaid with five hollow monster fangs.


    At first glance, it looks like two super giant bear paws that smash everything.


    Over the past few decades, countless monsters have died tragically under his pair of "great bear paws".


    And when he was in his 60th birthday, he also performed in public a power glove inlaid with monster fangs. Within ten seconds, he tore a scrapped heavy armored chariot into scrap copper no larger than a fist. Iron has become the martial arts myth in the Golden Tooth Nest City, second only to the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott.


    If necessary, Meng Chao doesn''t mind burning with any enemy.


    But he never wants to be deceived by others, and the angry "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei will hurt both.


    Especially when the real enemy, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was close at hand.


    Faced with the bombardment of the head-smashing giant palm, it was too late to draw the knife, and he could barely wield two heavy machine guns to block.


    The psychic energy of the two sides collided fiercely, and the two heavy machine guns that were cross-blocking suddenly turned into two metal twists.


    The heavy firepower armor on Meng Chao''s body also made a "click, click, click" metal fatigue sound, and many parts of the mechanical components and reactive armor burst and flew.


    Even the scarlet carpet woven with monster fluff under his feet was torn by spiritual energy, and palm prints over one meter in diameter appeared.


    Below the palm print, is the concrete floor that was crushed to pieces by palm wind.


    Meng Chao spouted out blood.


    I heard every joint in my body groaning.


    Damn, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, stimulated by the pain of losing his son, desperately overdrawn his psychic energy, and his combat power reached the level of "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu!

 Chapter 579： Go to **** to talk

    Meng Chao was swept wildly by Xiong Wei''s energy and fell out.


    But it fell in Su Lun''s direction, trying to hold Su Lun into a hostage.


    Su Lun didn''t seem to be proficient in combat, and he couldn''t see clearly the confrontation between Meng Chao and Xiong Wei, standing in front of the French window dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was about to grab Su Lun''s shoulder.


    Lu Siya shot.


    Since working with Meng Chao in the "War of the Raging Mountains", "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder" and "The King''s Landing Hotel Raid", Lu Siya has won the favor of the ancestors of the Lu family.


    Coupled with the continuous improvement of her father''s status in the Sky Group, she gradually became the second-generation core figure of the high-ranking family.


    Lu Siya has also become the most valued third generation of the entire Lu family, and has obtained nearly unlimited training resources from the Sky Group.


    As a sensitive person, she was originally gifted.


    Like Meng Chao, he received the double baptism of Honghui Jade and Blue Protostone.


    Now it has the support of the entire Lu Family and Qingtian Group.


    The speed of Cyclonus rushing forward is not inferior to Meng Chao who is practicing in the wilderness.


    When she first transferred from a prospector to a martial artist, she could only manipulate the rocks to form a huge but clumsy rock dragon.


    Every time a rock dragon or ground thorn is called, it takes a lot of time to construct a spiritual magnetic field.


    After the move is completed, it needs a long cooling time to ensure the stability of the spiritual vein.


    But now, with a single snap of her fingers, she can not only control hundreds of different types of rocks within a radius of tens of meters, but even the reinforced concrete can be manipulated at will, allowing the material to change freely among different forms such as gravel, cement and rocks.


    Perceived the thorns slammed into his heart.


    Meng Chao could only shrink his hand, and watched Su Lun fled embarrassedly behind Lu Siya and Xiong Wei.


    "You do not trust me?"


    Meng Chao looked at the ground thorns surrounding him in disbelief, and cast his intricate gaze on Lu Siya who was close at hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows and looked at him deeply.


    The eyes of the two of them looked like four hungry snakes that had just finished hibernation, entwined tightly, bit each other badly, and separated immediately.


    Meng Chao was so angry that he turned back and laughed, as if arrogantly abandoning herself, swung a knife and stabbed at the condensed ground of Lu Siya.


    Dozens of ground thorns broke apart.


    It is of no use.


    Because with Lu Siya''s words and words, countless spirit patterns spread out from her feet like willow branches in pure energy state.


    Wherever the "willow branches" spread, the ground cracks and the reinforced concrete rises one after another, turning into a strip of rock snakes that are larger in size and more hideous in appearance.


    Dozens of rock snakes pounced on Meng Chao at the same time.


    Immediately tore the heavy firepower armor on his body to pieces.


    Even, several rock snakes want to follow the broken armor, climb up his limbs, and tightly wrap around his body? Seal him in a whole piece of reinforced concrete.


    Meng Chao could only "escape the golden cicada", and the whole person got out of the heavy firepower battle armor.


    The heavy firepower battle armor was quickly swallowed by the rock snake, "eaten" cleanly.


    And losing the protection of the power armor? In front of the furious "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei? Meng Chao is like a broken ship losing power? Facing the stormy sea, there is no resistance at all.


    boom!


    Xiong Wei''s second palm came down.


    Although Meng Chao hurriedly flashed past, he also blasted a shocking palm print on the ground.


    Around the palmprint, the cracks continue to expand and extend, overlapping in a crisscross pattern.


    And Lu Siya used the reinforced concrete shattered by Xiong Wei to create more rock snakes, rock dragons, and rock wolves? She stubbornly bit Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao rolled on the ground three times in embarrassment? Lu Siya''s fatal blow once again flashed? The carotid artery was torn apart.


    If the reaction is a little bit slower? At least several hundred milliliters of blood will be exploded? End the battle early? Also end everything.


    Meng Chao sipped a **** saliva.


    He blinked desperately and drove out the dust splashing in his eyes with tears.


    He suddenly noticed something.


    Lu Siya''s offensive was of course very dense and fierce.


    But her psychic energy needs to use rocks or reinforced concrete as the medium to be fully utilized.


    It is impossible for her to carry a large stone weighing hundreds of kilograms with her. Naturally, she took the materials from the spot and used the surrounding reinforced concrete to shape the rock snake, rock dragon and rock wolf.


    The result is? The more reinforced concrete she extracts from the surrounding walls and the ground to act as a medium for the psychic explosion? The thinner the walls and the ground? The more fragile.


    Coupled with the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei''s crazy attacks, bombarding the ground again and again, expanding the cracks.


    So that the ground quickly becomes crispy? It''s like being eaten by snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    So, when Lu Siya and Xiong Wei''s offensive smashed their heads again, and Meng Chao seemed inevitable.


    He simply made a desperate move, condensing all the psionic energy on the soles of his feet, and his feet exerted downward force like a train cannon.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, he penetrated the floor.


    He fell directly to the next floor.


    Xiong Wei''s ultimate move failed, just shattering the special explosion-proof glass windows doped with spar powder.


    But Lu Siya did not hesitate to stand in front of the hole that Meng Chao blasted out, mobilizing all the hot weapons on the power armor, and bombarding Meng Chao under the hole indiscriminately.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Lu Siya''s power armor comes from the top laboratory of the Sky Group, and it is inlaid with dozens of sparkling and offensive psychic magnetic field spars regardless of cost.


    The fierce firepower is definitely not under the heavy firepower battle armor that Meng Chao just robbed.


    For a time, dozens of lines of fire crazily cut the lower space where Meng Chao was located like red scalpels.


    There were also many armor-piercing bombs, rockets and incendiary bombs inside, blasting the lower space like an exploded firework factory.


    Meng Chao scurryed with his head.


    Each hair is erected like an embroidery needle, bringing the extreme endurance and keen perception of the extreme current to its peak, dancing between bullets and fireballs with amazing sound and light effects, and it seems that it is dangerous to avoid Lu Siya. A must kill attack.


    Lu Siya''s crazy barrage did not hit Meng Chao.


    But it is impossible not to hit the floor of the lower space under Meng Chao''s feet.


    The power of modern thermal weapons far exceeds the imagination of ordinary people.


    The poor second floor also quickly turned into a hornet''s nest under the indiscriminate bombardment of Lusiya.


    The luxury box above was originally small in size.


    Even though hundreds of gang masters armed to the teeth gathered on the corridor outside.


    But the place was only so big, and it was tightly blocked by Lu Siya and Xiong Wei. They could neither, nor dared to rush in.


    I couldn''t even see where Meng Chao had escaped. What else could he do except beat his chest or shout for cheer?


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei naturally jumped into a thunder, and wanted to jump directly to kill Meng Chao in the palm of his hand.


    But Lu Siya''s position was detached, and she seemed to be able to rise again, and the dense barrage completely blocked the entire space.


    Xiong Wei can''t take the initiative to jump in front of her gun and let her cease fire, right?


    It was easy to wait until Lu Siya''s indiscriminate bombing came to an end.


    The space below the hole is already full of smoke, the fire is blasting into the sky, and a large number of violently reacting spar particles are suspended in the smoke, releasing fragmented ripples of psychic energy, which seriously interferes with the scanning of Xiong Wei, Su Lun and others.


    Xiong Wei blinked his eyes for a long time, but couldn''t lock Meng Chao''s figure in the smoky space.


    But the sound of "click, click" came from my ear.


    "No, this kid stepped on the floor of the lower floor and fled to the second floor!"


    Xiong Wei gave a low growl and jumped down desperately.


    Lusiya followed closely and jumped down without hesitation.


    Behind them, the two confidants jumped down one by one.


    Behind them are the masters of the Golden Tooth Gang, the Black Bone Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang.


    Of course, some people reacted fast enough to enter the underground through other passages, and then detour directly below the luxurious box.


    Unfortunately, the underground space of the Alloy Arena is more than ten times larger than the ground.


    Meng Chao also got inspiration from Lu Siya''s indiscriminate bombing. Not only did she move on the plane, she also actively bombed the reinforced concrete under her feet and escaped to a deeper underground space.


    On several occasions, he even made a false shot, exploding the reinforced concrete under his feet on the surface, pretending to flee deep underground.


    In fact, he flashed aside, hibernated in the dark, launched "The Walking Dead", watching the chasers jumping from the wrong hole like a zombie.


    The chasing soldiers passed by him time and time again, gradually scattered in the underground space of dozens of layers under the alloy arena.


    Because of the lack of smooth communication, effective command cannot be implemented. Except for the elites led by Lu Siya and Xiong Wei, the scattered ordinary nest city gangs cannot pose a threat to Meng Chao.


    Having said that, the chasing soldiers have an absolute advantage in number after all, and they are familiar with the terrain of the lower part of the alloy arena.


    The key is that before distinguishing who is blinded by "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and who is the real monster minion, Meng Chao cannot and will not take the initiative to kill any Chaocheng gang.


    He can only passively dodge and hide.


    As the Chaocheng gang gradually dispersed, the space for transfer and movement was also shrinking.


    Nevertheless, Meng Chao remained calm as ever.


    Even, compared to when he first dived into the alloy arena, the flame of hope in his eyes was brighter.


    He looked up at the dark ceiling and waited patiently in the eighteen-layer hell-like underground space with no fingers.


    It seems, waiting for someone to arrive.


    However, the unexpected change happened again.


    "Roar!"


    From deep underground, there was a deafening, murderous howl suddenly.


    The violent howl shook the entire corridor to "crash", and the smell of hungry was absolutely impossible for humans to radiate.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao clings to the ceiling, his ears close to the ventilation duct, and he heard the direction of howling, bursting out dense gunshots, and humans screamed in panic: "Weird, monster!"

 Chapter 580： Fierce beast

    "Monster?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    Before he could react, along the ventilating ducts extending in all directions, one could hear gunshots, grenade explosions, human screams and screams from all directions, and of course the deafening and brutal roars of monsters.


    It was like tearing a gap through the **** deep in the ground, and the beast tide rushed out.


    "This is impossible!"


    Meng Chao said to himself, "The Alloy Arena is the most heavily defensive place in the entire Nest City at the moment. If there is a slight possibility that the wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad may come in disguised as members of the Nest City gang, How could a large number of monsters infiltrate in hordes and have been lurking under the Alloy Arena?"


    However, the screams that continue to grow worse and worse are impossible to fake.


    Meng Chao did indeed smell the extremely strong smell of blood in the air.


    And the original smell of the monster''s body.


    Seeing that the entire underground part of the alloy arena has become a paradise for monsters, Meng Chao gritted his teeth, lowered the brim of his hat, pressed against the root of the wall, and sneaked in the direction where the roar of the monster was the most intense and the smell of blood was the strongest.


    boom!


    A strong light flashed ahead and a violent explosion came.


    Following the gunfire and gunpowder smoke, Meng Chao turned a corner and saw three gang soldiers fighting fiercely with a monster.


    They were still stumbling under their feet, and lying down were several corpses that were torn in half by humans even though they were wearing power armor.


    And this monster...


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    A fierce magical shadow appeared in the center of the pupil.


    The body of this monster should be some kind of liger.


    But it is a round larger than ordinary liger monsters, and its size is comparable to rhino and hippopotamus.


    What''s more frightening is that countless sharp bone spurs were poked out of it, and the bone spurs were still flowing with blue mucus, just like a deformed super hedgehog.


    Between the bone spurs, countless sarcomas beating like a heart.


    On the sarcoma, the venom was also flowing, "tick tick tack tack" scattered on the floor, and it made a sound of ��chi chi chi chi chi�� and curled green smoke.


    It seems that in addition to toxicity, this monster''s body fluids are also extremely corrosive.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao found signs of severe corrosion on several broken power armors.


    It seems that these gang fighters have no details, the attack distance is too close, and the mechanical structure of the power armor fails after being splashed by the monster''s body fluid.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Rao is Meng Chao who has memory fragments from his previous life and has been searching for a long time? Still did not think of the name of this monster.


    This is not a monster that naturally occurs in the wilderness at all!


    and many more--


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes? His eyes locked on the neck of this "Bone Liger".


    Although its bones and muscles continue to deform and proliferate? Meng Chao still vaguely recognized that its neck is covered with an electromagnetic collar that pierces its spine.


    "This is a trace of artificial modulation and domestication.


    "This kind of electromagnetic collar? Should it be able to directly turn its spinal cord into coke when the monster is out of control.


    "This is a biochemical beast that was originally imprisoned in the depths of the Alloy Arena!


    "But, aren''t all the biochemical beasts injected with sedatives, and then severely suppressed by electromagnetic shackles and high-voltage power grids? How could they run out? They turned into such a terrifying appearance?


    "The collar and other prohibitions? Why doesn''t it work? It can still be alive and kicking? Whoosh barking?"


    Meng Chao knew that in order to increase the fun and excitement of monster fighting, the operators of the arena like to make unrecognizable changes to the monsters.


    Such as outside of their flesh and blood, inlaid with majestic armor, carrying several forts and so on.


    But the evil appearance of this "white-boned liger beast" has far exceeded the bottom line of human aesthetics.


    And? The venom and acid flowing around it? Too dangerous? Too difficult to control.


    Ten times more powerful than ordinary liger monsters? It can''t be stimulated by conventional modulation.


    Wait, ten times more powerful...


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, cold sweat oozing out.


    He knows these originally honest biochemical beasts? What''s wrong.


    "Shenchang capsules! The appearance and symptoms of these biochemical beasts are exactly the same as those of the fierce bandits who took Shenchang capsules!"


    Meng Chao screamed in his heart, "Shenchang capsule can instantly inspire ordinary people''s vitality for decades, allowing them to briefly awaken their extraordinary power, and of course it can also be used on monsters.


    "Moreover, because the physical fitness of monsters is originally several times stronger than that of ordinary humans, they can of course withstand larger doses of Shenchang capsules or injections, from ordinary monsters to super beasts, from first-level nightmare beasts to second-level monsters. Level, level 3, and even maintain the state of a **** beast for a few minutes!"


    Meng Chao knew that the demon **** "Vortex" would not abandon such a sharp weapon as "God Transformation Capsule".


    As for how a monster with a completely different face and madness after taking the Shenbian capsule can break free from multiple restrictions such as electromagnetic shackles and high-voltage power grids.


    This is not surprising as long as you think of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    The Alloy Arena was originally built under his proposal and jointly funded by the major gangs.


    Because the Golden Tooth Gang contributes the most money and its influence is the strongest, the construction and operation of the Alloy Arena is mainly done by the Golden Tooth Gang, or to be more precise, it is the "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun who is in charge.


    Maybe, the defensive measures to imprison the monsters were all designed by him, at least after his approval.


    He naturally knew where the fatal loopholes in the entire defense system were.


    It is also very possible to reserve a back door in the monster''s electromagnetic shackles and self-explosive chip to implant a virus.


    When necessary, just a button can paralyze the self-righteous prohibition of human beings!


    "Su Lun has released all the biochemical beasts under the Alloy Arena!


    "Also replaced their tranquilizers with divine transformation capsules, allowing them to release their extremely violent life potential in an instant, becoming more terrifying than wild beasts!"


    Meng Chao penetrated Sulun''s conspiracy.


    I was eager, but I couldn''t think of a solution.


    On the surface, Su Lun released hundreds of biochemical beasts with madness, which was a great help to Meng Chao.


    The chasing soldiers are all in a bitter battle, facing the fangs and claws of the deformed monster, naturally there is no time to continue chasing Meng Chao.


    But Meng Chao would not thank Su Lun for this.


    Because it meant that a freshly baked, steaming bowl of **** was firmly buttoned on Meng Chao''s head again.


    What��s more frightening is that when everyone��s attention in the alloy arena is focused on Meng Chao and the biochemical beast who swallowed the Shenchang capsule, who has the spare time to look after those piled with guns, ammunition, high-grade spar, and rescue supplies. Where''s your warehouse?


    When Meng Chao was thinking nervously, the three gang fighters had already started fighting with the bone liger.


    The Bone Liger just caught them by surprise, and killed several of their companions as soon as they met each other, but there were still a lot of shocking wounds left on their bodies.


    However, no matter how hard it fears the pain, torn tendons and crushing bones, it still has a serious impact on its actions.


    And the three gang fighters who were deeply angered, under the strong stimulation of adrenaline, also gained a fighting power increase as much as taking Shenchang Capsules.


    While roaring, they stepped over their companion''s corpse, pouring bullets frantically at the bone liger.


    The shot caused the bones of the liger skin to crack, and the howl turned into a scream, blasting out a large amount of venom and acid.


    With the lessons learned from the tragic companions, the three gang fighters learned to be smart, kept a certain distance from the bone liger, and always beware of the slime splashing out of it.


    In the end, apart from tearing their breastplates and corroding their masks and firearms during the dying struggle stage, the white-bone liger was unable to injure half of their vellus hair.


    Looking at the twitching monster corpse that turned into a pool of rotten meat, the three gang soldiers took off the severely corroded masks with unclear horizons, glanced at each other, and smiled for the rest of their lives.


    But their smiles quickly solidified.


    Because from the depths of the tunnel, a new, heavier gasp came.


    And a ten times stronger animal spirit than the white bone liger beast just now.


    A real big meat mountain slowly emerged from the darkness deep in the tunnel.


    The scarlet eyes were filled with killing intent, and the tips of the hairs were erected like steel needles, and blood-like mucus was also flowing. The two high raised collision angles were like flaming siege hammers, deformed and expanded. The flesh and blood even burst the solid cowhide, blocking every gap around the corridor.


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon originally belonged to the overlord who was not afraid of the heavens and the earth in the nightmare beasts.


    After taking a lot of Shenchang Capsules, his life potential exploded instantly, and it turned into a terrifying existence comparable to a **** beast.


    Being stared at by the pair of red eyes with no emotion but full of hunger, even the warriors of the gang, all shudder.


    "Da da da da!"


    They poured out firepower without hesitation.


    But even if the barrage of the hurricanes and rains all hit the Black Mountain Bull Demon, it would not be able to break through its bull-hair defense that was erected like a steel pin.


    Even if a few fish slipped through the net by chance, they could get in between the cow''s feathers, but they were only in vain inlaid on the tough leather.


    Even if it breaks through the cowhide, tears the flesh and even penetrates the internal organs, what can it do?


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon was originally a peerless beast that would fight until the last drop of blood was drained.


    Not to mention that it was excited by the Divine Transformation Capsule, and burned the brain that was originally only the size of a fist!


    "Roar!"


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon was enraged by human provocations and roared deafeningly at the three gang soldiers.


    From its body cavity, it seemed to blow out a sulphurous storm, which made the three gang soldiers unable to open their eyes.


    As the world turned around, they heard the black mountain bull demon start to sprint, bombarding the ground with the pedaling sound, like a devil beating a war drum.


    The three gang fighters fell into the swamp of death, unable to parry, and lost their thinking.


    In the infinite despair, they could only hear one voice except the Demon King''s drum.


    From behind them, there was a howl of blades rubbing against the ground.

 Chapter 581： Cut it off!

    In a daze, the three gang soldiers saw an incredible picture in the boundless darkness.


    A burning scarlet sword seemed to drop from the sky, dragging out incomparably brilliant sparks and lightning on the ground. From behind them, it rushed through the waves and rushed through the waves.


    In an instant, crossing them, from bottom to top, swaying a nearly perfect arc, tilted forty-five degrees, and got deep under the head of "Black Mountain Bull Demon".


    Both the Crimson Sabre and the Black Mountain Bull Demon drove their speed to the limit.


    It is as if two high-speed trains collided.


    But one of the trains suddenly became shorter and got under the other train.


    The other train naturally tilted high, completely deviating from the original track, and lost the basis of force.


    Under the inertia blessing of dozens of tons of mass high-speed movement and transformation, the Black Mountain Bull Demon continued to rampage.


    And the crimson war knife that was raised up high was cut from its throat all the way to its hind legs.


    After being filled with psychic energy, stirring the spar, and changing the atomic energy layer of the metal, the crimson sword becomes a "second form" with a blade of nearly three meters.


    The spirit flame spewed out, adding three to four meters in length, thousands of degrees of high temperature, and unstable war flames.


    The internal organs of the Black Mountain Niu Devil were swept by the blade and the flames of war, and the wound was torn from the abdomen all the way to the back, cutting the nerve bundle between each spine.


    Rao is the vitality of the Black Mountain Bull Demon no matter how powerful.


    Can''t stand the attack that pierced through the body.


    It finally stopped tremblingly when it was still half a meter away from the three gang members.


    He lowered his head slightly, and a confused light appeared in his small scarlet eyes.


    It tried to check the wound in its abdomen.


    But as soon as he lowered his head, he could no longer produce the strength to raise it.


    Just listening to the sound of "crack", the explosive power contained on the blade, mixed with the pressure that was originally accumulated in the body cavity, completely tore its wounds from beginning to end.


    It is like being stranded on the beach for several days. The organs are corrupted and deteriorated. The over-expanded whale exploded.


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon let out a final wailing, and slowly curled up into a ball? There was no more sound.


    The steaming blood splashed on the faces of the three gang soldiers? The terrible smell made them shiver deeply? Only then did they return to their souls.


    At this time, the head of the Black Mountain Bull Demon shook again.


    Even the eyes? are slowly turning.


    The three gang fighters shivered at the same time? I was afraid that the Black Mountain Bull Demon would still be dying.


    But after hearing a "pouch", the black mountain bull demon''s scarlet eyes suddenly poked a scarlet sword inlaid with bright gems.


    And? Accompanied by the eruption of spiritual flames like a volcanic eruption? The crimson sword is like a crystal condensed from hundreds of millions of tons of magma? It''s easy? From the inside out? Split the head of the Black Mountain Bull Demon in half!


    The three gang fighters were stunned to see? A young man with no armor, only a broken cloak and combat uniform, got out of the big mouth of the black mountain bull demon divided into two blood!


    When this young man carried the burning red saber on his shoulders, his sharp eyes swept at them at will? The hearts of the three gang members groaned desperately.


    Just like facing the Black Mountain Bull Demon? Suppressed by the fear of death? Every nerve ending? Wants to escape from the body and turn around to escape.


    "Meng, Meng Chao!"


    One of the most daring gang warriors? Pulled the hoarse throat and screamed.


    Afterwards, together with the two companions, they were deeply confused.


    what happened?


    These crazy monsters are not just the tricks of the alien beasts, and isn''t Meng Chao just the minions of the alien beasts?


    Isn''t he following the orders of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and "Queen Bee" Lu Siya to hunt down Meng Chao, resist monsters, and defend the nest city?


    Why, instead of attacking them when they were rushed by the monsters, Meng Chao instead confronted the monsters with them, and even... saved them?


    The three gang fighters were confused.


    I can''t easily believe any word Meng Chao said.


    But one thing is certain.


    In the face of Meng Chao, who instantly smashed the Black Mountain Bull Demon like a god, they all lost the reason and will to resist.


    "It''s too dangerous here. It''s not something you can handle. Go and run up."


    Meng Chaozhuo stood on top of the Black Mountain Bull Demon''s head, glanced across the three warriors'' breastplates with the signs of different gangs, paused, and continued, "By the way, find the leader of your respective gang as quickly as possible and tell them two things.


    "First, never trust''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun.


    "If you have to choose a supreme commander, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, "Queen Bee" Lusiya, or the leader of any gang, just don��t choose Suren-he is the real monster minion. , The traitor of human face and animal heart!


    "If you don��t believe me, you have to give all power to Su Lun. At least, find thirty or fifty muscular strong men and stare at him for twenty-four hours, every minute and every second. Don''t let it go. Even when he goes to the toilet, he will find someone to help him take off, help him shake, help him wipe, is this always okay?


    "Second, pay attention to the warehouse.


    "A large number of indoor competition platforms in the Alloy Arena have been transformed into warehouses, and ammunition, spars, potions and rescue materials are piled up like a mountain. These things are the stable ballast for the entire nest city!


    "No matter how chaotic the periphery of the nest city, no matter how you rub against Leprosy Village, no matter how many monsters that take Shenbian capsules run out, they are all smoke bombs and blindfolds released by the enemy. As long as there is nothing wrong with these warehouses, the ultimate victory will be guaranteed. Belongs to us.


    "But if something goes wrong in the warehouse, such as spar ammunition being detonated, or medical medicaments and rescue supplies being burned, everything will be over, understand?"


    At the end, Meng Chao raised his eyebrows, his voice hoarse.


    Even between the lines, there is a taste of "fear bomb".


    It was as if a heavy hammer hit the cerebral cortex of the three gang fighters, so that the scene of the destruction of the nest city really appeared in front of them.


    The three gang fighters were surprised and stammered: "Meng, Meng Chao, what are you..."


    Are you a hero or a traitor, what do you want to do, and why do you want to save us?


    "Because we are all human beings."


    The confusion of the three gang soldiers was written on their faces.


    Meng Chao understood their problem at a glance.


    Without time to explain, he just frowned slightly and categorically said, "No matter how many misunderstandings or even contradictions between us, I will not just watch humans fall in front of monsters and die!"


    "..."


    The three gang soldiers were stupefied as if struck by lightning.


    They blinked desperately.


    For the first time, he really used his own eyes to see this young man who had countless rumors in the outside world, but was still confusing and extremely mysterious.


    At this time, heavy breathing and pedaling sound came from behind Meng Chao again, and a pair of scarlet eyes appeared.


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon originally had two.


    The one that was still alive had mutated more thoroughly than the one that was severed by Meng Chao.


    Except for the original pair of mammoth-like fangs.


    Seven or eight horns with faint metallic luster and sturdy horns were also prominent on its head.


    It is as if the extra-large meteor hammer filled with explosives is directly embedded on the main battle tank-like body.


    Seeing the corpse of his companion divided into two, it is horrible.


    This Black Mountain Bull Demon let out a heart-piercing roar.


    The bones all over his body grew "crackly", and his body expanded again at a speed visible to the naked eye, killing intently, almost igniting and drying up the air.


    "Go!"


    Meng Chao put the blood saber across his chest and shouted without looking back.


    He concentrated all his attention and fighting spirit in front of him.


    Regardless of his own back has been exposed in front of the three gang soldiers.


    The sights of the three gang soldiers locked his back first.


    Then, shaken by the roar of the monster, he overtook Meng Chao''s shoulders and hurled at the hideous Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    "Meng Chao..."


    They hesitated for a moment, after all they gritted their teeth and said, "Hold on, we will find more people!"


    Meng Chao did not answer.


    The turbulent waves raised by the blood saber can represent his determination to never shrink.


    Because the speed of swinging the knife was too fast, the air was distorted by the heating of the friction where the blade passed, as if he had directly split the space into a gap.


    It''s a pity that this Black Mountain Bull Demon had already taken precautions after seeing the corpse of his companion divided in two.


    It lowered its head and did not give Meng Chao the slightest chance to attack its soft jaw, throat and abdomen with a sliding shovel.


    Instead, he took the initiative to use hard as iron horns, fangs and skulls to face Meng Chao''s blade.


    Hearing a "click" sound, the blood saber was deeply embedded in the skull of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    The problem is that the Black Mountain Bull Demon''s skull is as hard as iron, and it slashes from the outside to the inside, and its power is easier to follow the arc of the bone.


    This knife only splits two-thirds of the thickness of the initial cover bone, but failed to penetrate the brain completely. Instead, the blood sword was stuck on the head of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    Meng Chao was about to shake the sword and continue to exert his strength to allow the destructive psychic energy to penetrate.


    The Black Mountain Bull Demon had already turned his neck, and his head was like a meteor hammer, slamming him against the wall, and then, a huge body weighing tens of tons was also crushed.


    "Wow!"


    The space under the alloy arena, and the thick reinforced concrete walls, after swallowing the magic capsule, the Black Mountain Niu Demon with overdrawn violent vitality fiercely bombarded it like a crisp shell of sesame seed.


    Meng Chao was supported by the Black Mountain Bull Demon and directly smashed the wall behind him.


    Before he could squirt out a mouthful of blood, the Black Mountain Bull Demon stood against him and smashed the second wall, then the third and the fourth...


    No matter how many walls are blocked, it seems that they cannot stop the Black Mountain Bull Demon from accelerating and destroying everything.


    Meng Chao felt that he was just an empty can under the 10,000-ton hydraulic press, and it would soon be squeezed as thin as a cicada''s wings by the Black Mountain bull and the reinforced concrete walls.

 Chapter 482： Cunning

    He desperately wanted to pull the blood sword from the black mountain bull devil''s skull, and then pierce it through the more fragile parts such as the eye socket, nostril or throat.


    But the blade was stuck tightly by the bones, fusing together like cooled steel.


    Meng Chao''s whole body, tiredness and pain, struck like a tide.


    ����Although he killed a Black Mountain Bull Demon with a single blow.


    But the Black Mountain Bull Demon is the same as the earlier white-bone liger, after overdose of Shenbian Capsule, the body fluid is extremely acidic and toxic.


    Meng Chao''s power armor was shattered long ago.


    He was soaked by the slimy internal organs of the Black Mountain Niu Demon. Even if he had a psychic body, his skin was still severely eroded and bloody. Every bundle of nerve endings tasted the pain of ten thousand ants.


    I don''t know this is how many times he has been bruised all over his body in a long day.


    He had nowhere to borrow, and he couldn''t pull out the blood saber.


    In spite of the pain that was about to fall apart, both hands clasped the hilt of the blood saber and shook it violently.


    "Crack, click, click"!


    Shaking is easier than plugging.


    A crack visible to the naked eye appeared on the skull of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    With Meng Chao''s roar no less than a monster, the crack continued to expand.


    The Black Mountain Bull was in pain, and jumped like thunder, increasing the speed and strength of hitting reinforced concrete.


    Fortunately, bowing his head several times, rubbing against Meng Chao on the ground, wiping out a shocking blood path.


    But no matter how it hits and rubs, Meng Chao insists that Qingshan does not relax, as if he wants to blend the handle of the knife into his burning palm, shaking and spinning while doing his best, the spirit squirts wildly, and the battle whizzes out of the blade. The flame became extremely bright.


    This is no longer a contest between two monster-level flesh and blood.


    It is the collision of wills between humans and monsters after they have stripped away all external differences.


    The brave wins if you meet on a narrow road!


    Meng Chao put his whole body weight on the handle of the blood sword, accompanied by a hoarse roar and the pain of almost shattering the joints of his body, he stabbed the sword inch by inch, even millimeter by millimeter, into the brain of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    In the end, his face was against the face of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    He was covered with bloodshot eyes, like burning eyes? And the scarlet small eyes of the Black Mountain Bull Demon, only 0.1 millimeter away!


    "Go to hell, beast."


    Meng Chao whispered in the ear of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    In the wilderness? The Black Mountain Bull Demon, who dared to lower his hair and charge in the face of the beasts of hell, finally tasted what it feels like to have "soft legs".


    Finally? Before it smashed Meng Chao into a meatloaf, the Black Mountain Cow was exhausted.


    It wailed helplessly, slower and slower? Scarlet eyes were full of fear and despair.


    Was it easy to smash three or four reinforced concrete walls in one go? Now that it has been charged for ten seconds, it can only crash the wall by half.


    And Meng Chao finally mashed the wound on the head of the Black Mountain Bull Demon to the size of a bowl.


    ����Of course it is a sea bowl used to eat trousers.


    There was a thunderous shout from the depths of the throat? Meng Chao finally succeeded in pulling out the blood saber by half a meter.


    Afterwards, the spiritual veins of the whole body exerted force like a flash flood? The burning blade that had just been pulled out for half a meter? Once again, it was deeply pierced into the brain of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    Because the strength is too great? I even stabbed my entire right arm in, leaving only my shoulders exposed.


    As the psychic energy continues to erupt, his entire right arm with a blood saber, as if it has become a train cannon that has been activated more than a dozen times.


    The barrel was red and scaryly hot? The brain and the spine of the Black Mountain Bull Demon were all "squeaking".


    The seven orifices of the Black Mountain Bull Demon all spewed flames.


    It finally fell.


    The dozens of tons of Big Roshan was firmly pressed against Meng Chao? It crushed him with a grin.


    But? In this contest of will, he is the winner after all!


    Meng Chao grinned and laughed silently.


    Just? The smile lasted for only half a second, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    It seems...something is wrong.


    The air is full of the smell of burnt protein, and the temperature is getting higher and higher, far exceeding the limit of Meng Chao''s psychic power.


    Meng Chao blinked and soon discovered that the Black Mountain Bull Demon was burning on his body.


    No, it��s not as simple as being dried out by the blood sword. Its huge body, every cell in the tens of tons of big meat mountain is heating up rapidly, and the flames start from the smoke before the smoke. The torn flesh and blood came out!


    "Spontaneous combustion of the human body?"


    Meng Chao remembered several cases of taking Shenbian capsules he had seen.


    Because of the excessive overdraft of life, the mitochondria responsible for energy conversion in the cell''s depths are out of control. After the fierce battle, several users all burned inexplicably, like a torch soaked in gasoline, instantly burning themselves clean.


    Even if there is no spontaneous combustion of the human body, the body temperature of the user will often rise above the boiling point, causing all Zhou''s body fluids to evaporate and become a terrifying mummy.


    Judging from the violent and unmatched performance just now, this black mountain bull demon swallowed the divine transformation capsule, only ten times more than ordinary gangsters.


    At this moment, the mitochondria in its body are completely out of control, and of course it will instantly release the fire of life that is ten times or even a hundred times brighter.


    Meng Chao secretly cried out.


    It doesn''t matter if the Black Mountain Bull Demon burns spontaneously. The problem is that Meng Chao is still pressed down by it. The whole right arm with the blood sword is inserted into its body through the brain, and even the blade is stuck on its spine!


    Meng Chao desperately pulled the knife.


    But the Black Mountain Bull Demon was struggling to death, and the flesh and tendons all over his body twitched subconsciously, and once again bit the blood sword and Meng Chao''s right arm.


    The fire of life spread extremely fast, and in an instant, the Black Mountain Bull Demon turned into a big burning ball of fire.


    It wasn''t until it was burnt to curl up, and the flesh and blood of the whole body became crunchy, that Meng Chao found a gap.


    First drew his legs out of the burning big meat mountain.


    Then both feet stepped on the big horns on the head of the Black Mountain Bull Demon, and stomped hard.


    Finally drew the blood sword and right arm together.


    But at this time, a large amount of extremely sticky, burning grease also flowed down Meng Chao''s body along the corpse of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    He seemed to be hit by a napalm bomb.


    Hundreds of large blisters were instantly scorched on the skin.


    Rolling on the ground a dozen times before barely extinguishing the flame.


    But it has been burned to the ground and burnt.


    Coupled with the collision and friction with the Black Mountain Bull Demon just now.


    Meng Chao felt that he was about to ignite spontaneously.


    Even breathing becomes a torture, and even moving one''s fingers becomes a luxury.


    He just wanted to lie here on all sides, quietly looking at the smoky ceiling until the end of the world.


    But no, you must stand up!


    Many reinforced concrete walls supporting the overall frame were all knocked out of shocking holes in the brutal collision of the Black Mountain Bull Demon.


    At this moment, the steel bars and steel pillars around the hole made a "creak", a metal fatigue sound that made the scalp numb.


    Moreover, the spontaneous combustion of the Black Mountain Bull Demon caused an underground fire.


    This huge beast, rich in liquid oil, was uneasy when he died. The burning oil, like magma, flowed everywhere, causing the fire to spread instantly and it was out of control.


    No matter how hard the steel is, it cannot withstand the long burning of the raging flames.


    When the steel is burned into molten steel, the stability of the entire alloy arena and its auxiliary structures will be greatly compromised, and it is very likely that it will collapse like a Shenbian capsule refining factory.


    Besides, Meng Chao and Heishan Niu Mo struggled dimly, neither of them concealed the agitation of life''s magnetic field, they would definitely be felt by the masters of all walks of life.


    Meng Chao is not afraid of encountering ordinary Chaocheng gangs.


    But he didn''t want to run into "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei in this state.


    Even more unwilling to be caught by "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    Before thinking of a way to thoroughly prove his innocence, he must go and find��


    Meng Chao''s teeth were deeply embedded in his lips, he used the hot blood to cool his hotter chest, and stood up shaking as much as he could.


    The pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    He turned around, and "click" came behind him, looking in the direction of the sound of the friction between the reinforced concrete and the rock.


    Seeing the flames and smoke, nine slowly rose up like things like pythons, dragons, and more like tentacles.


    Under the nine rock dragons with their teeth and claws dancing, Lu Siya looked at him with a smile.


    ...


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun carried his hands on his back, standing tall in the super luxury VIP box on the highest floor of the alloy arena auditorium, in front of the wide French windows.


    Through the glass window, you can see the whole picture of the turbulent nest city.


    There were explosions and fires everywhere, and waves of heat rushed to the sky, stirring up huge vortices on the dark clouded sky.


    Containing a lot of impurities, the plume of smoke showing a strange color, like a chain that spreads all the way from hell, firmly locking the entire nest city.


    In the open-air arena, warriors with different gang badges on their chests, but also armed to their teeth, are like chess pieces made of steel. Only waiting for him to give an order, they will rush to **** without fear.


    This in turn made him feel fascinated by the fact that "one general will be successful.


    From an angle that no one can see, Suren��s scarlet eyebrows were raised as high as the corners of his mouth, and an ambitious face was printed on the French windows.


    "Commander-in-chief Su, dear friends, all the monsters locked in the Alloy Arena have been released, fed and injected with a lot of powerful excitement potions, and now they have all become vicious super beasts, even electromagnetic Neither the shackles nor the self-explosive collar worked, we were caught off guard, the loss was heavy, and the scene was completely out of control!"


    Several gang warriors with broken armor and bruises all rushed in.


    Su Lun took a deep breath and turned around. The ambition and cruelty on his face disappeared, replaced by an expression of incomparable guilt and sincerity.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect Meng Chao to be so cunning and arrange such a despicable and shameless follow-up."


    Su Lun was full of pain, slammed his fist in the air, gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t pay attention, I''ll follow his way!"

 Chapter 583： trouble

    The luxurious boxes are full of high-level gangs in Chaocheng.


    Hearing Su Lun''s words, all his faces sank.


    "Commander Su, the other party''s insidious cunning is beyond all of our expectations, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Wearing a blindfold on his left eye, the "Rose Gang" gang leader with the burning rose symbol painted on the blindfold, "However, Chaocheng is facing a life and death crisis. Now, even our heart, the Alloy Arena, has been penetrated by Meng Chao. It also wreaks havoc, as the commander-in-chief, you still have to come up with the regulations!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, even if I die, I will die with the traitor Meng Chao!"


    Su Lun squinted his eyes and said quickly, "As for the regulations, first, I suggest that all the gang leaders and the high-level gangs stay here and stay in step. After all, Meng Chao is proficient in assassination and various ghost tricks, Xue Rui, Both Xiang Wei and Xiong Ying have been attacked by him. No matter who goes out alone, there is no insurance. We can''t give him a chance to defeat them.


    "Furthermore, we don''t know how many people he and the strange beast behind him dragged into the water. We must know that it is impossible to release all the monsters in the Alloy Arena without the help of the inner ghost! "


    The leaders of the major gangs in Chaocheng were slightly startled, and they all felt that Su Lun was justified.


    Looking at each other, they all began to be suspicious, and everyone around them looked like a ghost.


    "Secondly, in extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means. The Chao City is in chaos. We must not add fuel to the Leprosy Village. We must give orders to the defenders around Leprosy Village. Once the Leprosy villagers are ready to move, they will rush out. The signs of, you can only act first and get rid of them all without mercy!" Su Lun said murderously.


    "This one����"


    Everyone hesitated.


    "Everyone, now is not the time for the benevolence of women!"


    Su Lun gritted his teeth? "I don''t deny that there may be some innocent villagers in Leprosy Village at this moment? But this is war? A cruel and helpless war!


    "During the zombie crisis? There have been countless similar tragedies-because I feel that the infected person has not yet attacked, and there is still room for rescue, or the infected person and healthy citizens are mixed together? It is difficult to distinguish carefully? So that I missed the best. In the end, hundreds or even thousands of zombies were exploded at the time of purification? The entire building and even the entire community were gnawed away!


    "I know you don''t want to bear the stigma of killing innocent people.


    "It doesn''t matter? For the safety of the nest city? For a better tomorrow for the entire Dragon City? I come? I will give the order myself-anyway? My so-called ��temporary commander�� was originally here to help everyone in the wrong hands!"


    "Commander Su..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The so-called gangs are also business entities with various companies and societies under their umbrella. They go outside? Is this the "boss"? That "director"? Also eager to wash themselves? Become the head of the nine super enterprises. exist.


    Therefore, they are very clear that even if "full purification of the Leprosy Village" is really necessary? But whoever issues this order will definitely bear the reputation of "butchers and executioners", and their goodwill will fall directly to negative infinity. Never think about it. A big storm has been set off in the upright business circle.


    Su Lun is a business genius and a well-deserved God of Wealth.


    This is the consensus of all the major gangs in Chaocheng.


    For him, staying in Chaocheng might even be overkill. He should have a broader stage.


    However, if in his name, an order to "purify Leprosy Village" is issued...


    "I''m "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is not a big and famous person, only knows a little bit of knowledge and retribution. Back then, I came to the nest city empty-handed. It was Lord Jin who took me in and gave me a chance to show off. Give me a high degree of trust, be able to try a variety of new business operation methods, and use my talents on the blueprint of Chaocheng. I have made up my mind to bind my future to Chaocheng firmly. We live and die together. What''s the point of being a mere name?"


    Su Lun said, "However, there is another point. Now the communication interference inside and outside Chaocheng is still very serious. Even with the large spar communicator for mines brought by Lu Siya, only a few point-to-point communication base stations can be established. Effectively transmit commands to the front lines of the major gangs.


    "Meng Chao''s brutality and cunning are what you have seen with your own eyes. The master behind him will only be ten times more brutal and cunning than him. I can guarantee that the fierce beast riots at the bottom of the alloy arena is definitely not their last trump card. .


    "In order to mobilize all the resources of the nest city as quickly as possible to deal with the enemy''s undefended attack, I need your absolute trust, that is, the tokens of the major gangs, or the handwritten signatures of your autographs, so that I can be on the front line. , Face to face, directly command the middle and low-level gangs of the major gangs."


    "This one����"


    Everyone believed in Su Lun.


    But their natural vigilance towards power still makes them hesitate.


    Su Lun was not in a hurry. After speaking, he turned slightly to his side and continued to admire the beautiful scenery of the burning and burning nest city.


    Time is on his side.


    He waited patiently.


    boom!


    At this time, there was another deafening explosion in the distance.


    A huge ball of fire, like a small sun, rose into the sky, illuminating the misty town.


    The shock wave swept across a distance of several kilometers in an instant like a stormy sea, and slammed the wide French windows of the luxurious box.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows were made of the strongest explosion-proof glass, and they still made a "crack", and tens of thousands of criss-cross cracks were blasted out.


    Seeing through the cracks, the entire nest city seemed to be torn to pieces by the flames, like a **** on earth.


    "Where is the explosion!"


    Several senior Chaocheng gang leaders jumped up.


    "It seems to be the site of our Rose Gang, the color of the flame is wrong!"


    The Rose Gang��s face was as ugly as a dead person who had been soaked in water for three days. She gritted her teeth and said, ��Our Rose Gang only invested more than 70 million yuan last year to build a monster bone meal product processing plant. Shouldn��t... ��"


    "Monster bone meal is rich in potassium, calcium, sodium and other substances, and a large amount of flammable and explosive substances will be produced during the processing. If the dust spreads to the entire space, and someone deliberately sets fire, it is indeed easy to cause a deflagration accident."


    Su Lun frowned and said, "If the big monster bone meal processing plant really explodes, the power of Rose alone will definitely not be enough to extinguish the fire and rescue the disaster. You must gather all the power of the major gangs in the city!"


    "Commander Su, from now on to the end of this crisis, you can mobilize all the power of the Rose Gang. Your voice is my will!"


    The Rose Gang master hesitated for three seconds, took off the ring with a rose-style stamp from his thumb, and handed it to Su Lun.


    If someone takes the lead, things will be easier.


    Many other gang leaders are also worried about similar tragedies on their own sites but no one is rescued.


    Besides, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is a scholar who has no power to restrain the chicken. Even if he is really asked to command the team temporarily, when he personally comes forward to regain his power, is he still afraid that the old brothers who have followed him for decades? Don''t you know who you are?


    Thinking about this, they took out the tokens from the gang or handwritten autographs and handed them to Su Lun.


    "Thank you for your trust. Even if Su Lun is crushed and wiped out, he will fight Meng Chao to the end!"


    Suren was grateful and sweared.


    At this time, outside the door of the luxurious box, a gold tooth gang suddenly appeared, poking his head there, and stopped talking.


    Su Lun''s expression remained unchanged, and he apologized to everyone, walked outside the door, and brought this cronie from the Golden Tooth Gang to the corner.


    "What''s the situation?" he asked calmly.


    "There are three fighters from other gangs who just encountered Meng Chao underground, and now they have escaped to see their gang leader."


    Familiar, "Do you want to bring them up?"


    "Encountered Meng Chao?"


    Su Lun blinked, "They didn''t fire at Meng Chao, nor did Meng Chao kill them?"


    "No."


    The confidant was puzzled and said, "The three of them encountered Meng overtime and faced the attack of the mad Black Mountain Bull Demon, so naturally they had no time to go beyond Meng.


    "But it''s strange. According to them, instead of taking advantage of the fire, Meng Chao stepped forward and saved them. He didn''t do anything to them afterwards. Instead, he said he was wronged and said..."


    Su Lun said: "What else?"


    Familiar: "Also, you are the real traitor."


    Su Lun snorted: "Such a botched lie, only a three-year-old will believe it."


    "So, shall I bring the three of them?" asked the cronies.


    "and many more."


    Su Lun said, "The leaders of the major gangs are discussing countermeasures. For the time being, don''t use these trivial things to interfere with their thinking.


    "Besides, you are sure that these three people are absolutely safe. They have not been deceived by Meng Chao. They have no zombie virus, bloodstained flower spores or Shenchang capsules. They will not launch suicide attacks?"


    "This����"


    The confidant Weiwei was taken aback, "It is indeed possible, so what should I do with them?"


    "For Meng Chao''s ghost tricks, you can''t be too cautious. Take them down first, check them thoroughly, and interrogate them carefully. Of course, you must be careful not to hurt their safety and make sure they are safe before you bring them." Su Lun said .


    "understand."


    Pro-believe, "However, these three people yelled when they came up. Many people heard them along the way. Besides, they belonged to different gangs. There were many brothers and friends. Control for too long."


    "This, I know in my heart, let''s do something!"


    Su Lun waved his hand to make his cronies retreat.


    Then, he directed at the dark corner and rubbed his face severely.


    "Meng Chao..."


    He gritted his teeth with a voice that seemed to be from **** and only he could hear, "You are really a trouble!"

 Chapter 584： serious

    "Commander Su?"


    Several gang leaders looked at him at the door of the luxurious box.


    "It''s okay, I''ll organize the staff now to extinguish the fire on the Rose Gang site."


    Su Lun smiled barely and walked out.


    Two bodyguards with big waists and round waists immediately followed him.


    Su Lun frowned slightly.


    "Deputy gang leader, we have been very guilty for failing to prevent Meng Chao from attacking you just now."


    The two bodyguards said in unison, "At the beginning, we sweared in front of Lord Jin, we would rather be broken and not let you lose half of your fingernails. Please rest assured that we will never let the situation just happen again! "


    Su Lun pondered for a moment, then nodded, not rejecting the kindness of the two bodyguards.


    He first went to the temporary equipment warehouse and applied for a set of light power armor suitable for his size.


    Afterwards, he returned to the room where Meng Chao first attacked him and watched the center of the room go straight to the depths of the ground, burning with intense black smoke, and screaming holes.


    "Deputy leader?"


    The two bodyguards said suspiciously, "You don''t want to go down, the following situation is too messy, your combat effectiveness..."


    "Because the following situation is really chaotic, I have to go down and find out myself in order to make effective commands."


    Su Lun smiled slightly, "As for my combat effectiveness, of course I can''t put it on the table, but the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is still down there, and there are so many loyal Nest City warriors, and you two desperately protecting me, what am I afraid of? What?"


    With that, he jumped down without hesitation.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and naturally followed closely behind them.


    At this moment, the originally intricate maze-like terrain under the Alloy Arena was increasingly bombarded by furious Xiong Wei, frenzied monsters and warriors in panic, shattering like ruins.


    What''s more frightening is that not only the Black Mountain Bull Demon? There are dozens of monsters that have also swallowed ten times the dose of the Divine Transformation Capsule, and spontaneously ignites, turning into large fireballs that are burning and rolling all over the floor.


    But the vitality of monsters is much stronger than that of ordinary humans? The oils in their bodies are also richer.


    Even if it turns into a fireball? Are they still alive? Instead, they speed up under the intense pain, bumping everywhere, splashing burning grease everywhere.


    Like the napalm bombs that are participating in the 100-meter race, the flames mixed with stench and poison spread to the entire underground space.


    All over there were strange flames of red, orange, blue, green, yellow and purple.


    There were teeth and claws everywhere, black smoke wriggling like the internal organs of a demon.


    Everywhere are monsters leaping out of the black smoke, burning with teeth and claws.


    There are also psychic index skyrocketing and slumping everywhere? Constantly roaring and shooting bullets? Wielding swords? Humans who are more hideous than monsters.


    Chaos, chaos, chaos, and the underground space is in chaos.


    But "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun wandered extremely calmly in this chaotic world resembling a **** of flames.


    He first walked in the direction where the shouts were loudest and densest.


    I ran into a lot of warriors with burnt heads and bruises, and even their armors in pieces.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    He grabbed one of them by the collar? He asked sharply? "Where is the bear leader?"


    "In? In the front? A dozen monsters surrounded the bear gang leader. They have been killed crazy!" The soldier said in a panic.


    Perhaps there is a wonderful attraction between the magnetic fields of life.


    The strong burst out incomparably bright spiritual flames? Like a torch shining in the dark night, it will always attract monsters.


    Without deliberately suppressing the life magnetic field and converging breathing and heartbeat, the stronger the stronger, the more the monster will become the target of the fire.


    Many monsters are like mosquitoes with phototaxis, with moths fighting the fire, with a self-destructive mentality, rushing towards the human strong.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei was surrounded by a large number of monsters.


    Of course, even if a large number of magic capsules were swallowed, the monsters imprisoned under the alloy arena still could not reach the "doomsday" level.


    Black Mountain Bull Demon is already one of the best.


    These monsters alone may not be able to kill "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    Su Lun''s eyes flashed, turned around and continued to walk towards the lower, more chaotic and darker battlefield.


    The two bodyguards followed. Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to ask and doubt Su Lun''s actions.


    They bypassed several battlefields where gunshots and monster roars were mixed together.


    Gradually deep into a thick smoke, the five-finger can''t be seen in the tunnel.


    No more half-human beings around.


    Of course there are no monsters.


    "Deputy gang leader, there seems to be no monster here?" One of the bodyguards finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No, there are some here." Su Lun smiled.


    It''s too late. It''s fast. Above the two bodyguards, on the black smoke-filled ceiling, two black giant pythons suddenly rushed down like lightning. They opened their mouths and bit the heads of the two bodyguards. .


    No, this is not a giant python at all, but a fierce beast similar to the "Crack Anaconda"!


    The difference is that compared with ordinary pythons, their blood basin can open in six directions and swallow prey three to five times larger than their own heads.


    Moreover, the oral cavity is covered with densely numb, dozens of rows of teeth capable of high-frequency vibration.


    Even the hard skull can be ground into powder instantly.


    Not to mention, these two fierce beasts seem to have swallowed a large number of divine transformation capsules, and each scale is erected high, smashing sparks like sharp blades!


    Although both bodyguards are wearing helmets and battle armors.


    But their helmets were in the big mouth of the super python''s blood basin, making a "click, click, click," cracking sound that made the scalp numb.


    Their exclamations and screams were muffled in the mouth of the super python.


    Wanting to draw knives and guns, the two super pythons have already entangled like nooses on the gallows, locked their limbs tightly, and pulled them hard.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    The joints of the two bodyguards were forcibly turned in the opposite direction and burst directly, exploding Bai Sensen''s bone stubble.


    They convulsed violently.


    The super python raised its strange tail high.


    The tip of the **** tail is a sharp cone like a scorpion tail magnified dozens of times.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Two strange tails, pierced in armor, pierced deeply into the chest of two bodyguards.


    The violent convulsions calmed down instantly.


    The two super pythons continued to shrink until the armors and bones of the two humans were entangled in mud, and they gradually relaxed, using three extremely flexible, anteater-like tongues to pry open the broken human armor. Chew the delicious flesh and blood inside.


    Su Lun was expressionless, staying aside and watching calmly.


    It is very strange that the two super pythons who swallowed the magic capsule and should be mad, also seemed to have not found his existence at all, and did not even look at him. They just concentrated on enjoying the food in their mouths.


    It wasn''t until the two super pythons swallowed the heads of the two bodyguards to confirm that they were bound to die, and Su Lun silently disappeared into the darkness.


    This time, his speed increased significantly.


    It''s almost beyond the level that a "military military division" should have.


    When encountering burning or collapsing areas, he walked on the walls and ceiling like a gecko, and without hesitation, he went through the very narrow and distorted gaps, demonstrating the extremely powerful three-dimensional motion function and space. Deduction ability.


    Along the way, he once again encountered a fierce battle between humans and monsters.


    But this time, a hazy halo appeared around him, both like a protective color of a chameleon, and like an optical camouflage made through a psychic magnetic field, allowing him to blend in with the surrounding environment, as if it were one with the darkness. .


    Occasionally, he will be spotted by monsters with extremely keen perception.


    But these hungry and vicious monsters, like the two super pythons just now, turned a blind eye to him, and quickly ran away from his sides to attack other humans.


    Suren''s attention was not on these humans or monsters.


    But on the remaining traces of the surrounding battlefield.


    To be more precise, it is the traces of Meng Chao.


    From time to time, he stopped and rubbed the scratches, knife marks and impact marks on the wall and floor.


    Sometimes I put my ears against the walls, ground and ventilation ducts to listen to the sounds from different floors and far away.


    Sometimes thinking hard in the dark.


    Even with the cover of the helmet and goggles, the bottom of the eyes still bloomed with a gloomy and sharp light.


    Suddenly, he seemed to hear something from the depths of the raging flames and the constantly collapsing buildings.


    The whole person immediately turned into a nearly transparent arrow from the string, rushing towards the ruins.


    Passing through two ruins, stepping over the corpses, and then jumping down two fragmented stairs and a hole directly smashed into the floor.


    The following seems to be the first place to catch fire.


    The air is almost exhausted.


    There was thick black smoke everywhere, almost dripping hot venom from the smoke.


    In the "crackling" flames, human roars and screams were heard.


    "Huh!"


    Su Lun''s whole body, the halo changed again, he was like a drop of ink, melted into the entire ink pool, completely melted into the smoke.


    Even the posture of slipping silently is like a cloud of slowly creeping smoke.


    With the help of dense smoke, he quickly pinpointed the source of the call.


    And saw an extremely tragic scene.


    It''s Meng Chao, and Lu Siya!


    The two seemed to have just fought for three hundred rounds.


    They were all ravaged by each other, their skins and fleshy bodies.


    Meng Chao was also burned by the flames, scorched, like a ghost that had just crawled out of **** and was still burning.


    Although Lu Siya was protected by the power armor, except for the high-heeled breastplate, which was largely intact, the shoulder pads, elbow pads, and knee pads were all torn apart, and her hands and feet were abnormally bent.


    The blood of the two gathered together, like a bottomless pool of blood.


    The blood was evaporated by the flames, and it was covered with a hideous red mist in black smoke.

 Chapter 585： Script with error

    Meng Chao''s lower body was entwined by hundreds of rock snakes made of reinforced concrete.


    It was like sinking deep into the mud, but the mud solidified in an instant.


    It looks like an unfinished, weird statue.


    He struggled desperately, roaring loudly, trying to break free of the rock snake.


    But these rock snakes, as if they had life, scrambled to crawl towards his upper body.


    He even wanted to get into his body through his seven orifices, filling his internal organs with reinforced concrete.


    One punch after another, Meng Chao smashed the rock snake into pieces, and the rubble splashed like a flower.


    But the rubble that fell on the ground quickly regrouped under the control of Lu Siya, and once again attacked Meng Chao.


    Countless small rock snakes gathered into two sturdy rock dragons, opening the big mouth of the blood basin filled with steel bars, and biting Meng Chao''s neck fiercely.


    Meng Chao opened his hands and pinched the "seven inches" of the two rock dragons, his body was full of blue veins, and his eyes burst out, barely stopping the rock dragon''s bite momentum.


    But it seemed that in the next second, I couldn''t hold on.


    On the surface, Lu Siya has the advantage.


    But Su Lun took a closer look and found that in order to manipulate tons of rocks and constantly form rock snakes and rock dragons to attack Meng Chao, Lu Siya was also on the verge of exhaustion.


    At least it looks like this on the surface.


    Her hair is disheveled, her face is pale, her skin is dry, and her thick blood vessels and muscles are protruding one by one. She is amazingly beautiful and has long turned into a haggard that is unbearable to look at.


    The lingering flames of the spirit also flickered like a candle in the wind, split uncontrollably, and dispersed in all directions.


    Even the spirit patterns that spread from her skin all the way to the reinforced concrete? They are becoming more and more scattered and bleak, from the original exquisite runes to the incomparable graffiti.


    This is a sign of loss of psychic control?


    It is by no means a good phenomenon.


    Sure enough? After a moment of stalemate between the two? The two rock dragons entwining Meng Chao''s teeth and dancing claws began to appear criss-crossed cracks.


    Pieces of rubble burst apart like dragon scales peeling off.


    Meng Chao''s hands? But sinking deeper and deeper in the rock dragon''s throat? It seemed that in the next second, he could crush the rock dragon''s neck.


    Although the outcome is undivided.


    But the life and death of the two seem to be doomed.


    If there is no external interference, Meng Chao will definitely break free within three minutes, tearing Lu Siya and her Rock Dragon to pieces.


    Su Lun dormant in the black mist? Watching everything coldly? A faint sneer still hung on his face.


    It''s like sitting on the VIP seat of the audience? Watching two clowns? Clumsy performance.


    He has no intention of making a move.


    It seemed that she didn''t care about the life and death of Lu Siya and Meng Chao.


    He even took a step back quietly, wanting to leave quietly.


    Su Lun suddenly noticed the reflection on Meng Chao''s face.


    In the surrounding blazing flames, the reflections on Meng Chao''s face were too obvious and too greasy.


    He is sweating.


    But sweat seems to exceed the limit that normal humans can secrete.


    It is also very viscous? It forms a shiny shell near the forehead and temples.


    Su Lun''s eyes opened wider and wider? It seemed to have discovered something.


    His mind turned around? He understood everything instantly.


    The disguise was removed, and the mask was lifted, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun walked out from the darkness graciously.


    "Commander Su!"


    Seeing him appear? Lu Siya looked ecstatic, she didn''t even bother to ask why he came here alone, and immediately shouted hoarsely, "I have controlled Meng Chao, come and help me. , The knife is under my feet, kill him!"


    Su Lun looked at Lusiya.


    Sure enough, I saw a sword inlaid with nine spars, gorgeous in shape and flame-filled.


    "it is good!"


    He put on a look of recklessness, rushed forward with a stride, and copied the spar war knife in his hand.


    Meng Chao seemed to realize that death was approaching.


    His face became extremely hideous, grinning at him, and roaring like a monster.


    "Meng Chao, your death date is here!"


    Su Lun shouted violently, holding the hilt with both hands, holding the sword high above his head, his whole body psychic energy erupted like a volcano.


    However, without waiting for him to construct a complete spiritual magnetic field.


    In the nine spars on the sword, nine sharp rays of light flashed at the same time, converging into two arcs, and they drilled into Su Lun��s arms along the handle of the knife, blasting his hairs, twitching, and falling on his back. Go down.


    "This����"


    Lu Siya was a little dumbfounded.


    Even Meng Chao stopped struggling and roaring.


    It was like an error in the script, the director called a timeout, the puppet was cut off, and the scene fell into a strange silence.


    In the silence, Lu Siya turned around and looked at Su Lun''s palm that was so electric that he couldn''t believe it.


    But behind her, Meng Chao quietly broke free from the shackles of the two rock snakes.


    ����The two rock snakes are not as strong and sturdy as they appear on the surface. They are nothing but gold and jade, and the empty shells in it.


    Lu Siya made a mistake that even a primary school student would not make.


    She seemed to forget that she was fighting Meng Chao life and death, but she completely exposed her back to Meng Chao''s vision and attack range.


    As if she and Meng Chao are still living and dying together, they can rest assured that they can give their backs to each other''s close comrades.


    Meng Chao failed her trust and took advantage of her stupidity.


    "how����"


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao drifted behind Lu Siya like a **** of death that the savvy and capable "Queen Bee" in the daytime reacted.


    With a confused face, she wanted to turn around and ask Meng Chao, "How could this be?"


    But what caught her eyes was a face that secreted a lot of mucus, twisted a grinning smile, and the real Meng Chao, like two faces.


    "puff!"


    Before Lu Siya could react, "Meng Chao" had already punched her back.


    This punch condensed an extremely amazing force, like a super-high-speed rotating drill bit, which suddenly penetrated Lusiya��s chest cavity, and even her high raised breastplate exploded from the inside, **** arms, directly from She penetrated through her chest.


    Lu Siya''s eyes widened, except for the blood gushing in her throat, she could only make a "chuckle, giggle" sound.


    She lowered her head inch by inch, looking at the arms that penetrated her breastplate.


    Seeing "Meng Chao" holding a beating, steaming heart in the hands of "Bubu".


    But in the next second, this heart was crushed mercilessly by "Meng Chao".


    "Meng Chao"''s palm also spewed out a group of scarlet fire, and quickly burned Lu Siya''s heart into black coke, and threw it to the ground without mercy, and torn apart.


    With a "pouch", "Meng Chao" retracted the blood and minced arm that penetrated Lusiya''s chest.


    Through the shocking transparent hole in the chest of the power armor, Su Lun could clearly see the broken bones and rotten meat inside.


    Lu Siya fell to the ground, unable to twitch.


    When she was dying, she seemed to understand something.


    The Queen Bee��s face was full of shock, staring at "Meng Chao" in her eyes, but full of anger. She exhausted her last strength, but she could only use the voice like mosquitoes and flies, and said in despair: "You...no ...Is...Meng...super..."


    "Meng Chao" smiled.


    It''s a pity that the smile was destroyed by the mucus flowing on his face, full of evil that could not be described with pen and ink.


    "Unfortunately, you understood it too late."


    He stepped on the left side of Lu Siya''s breastplate, facing the wound on the heart, and stepped heavily on it.


    Lu Siya''s eyeballs solidified, she stopped breathing, and the psychic energy all over her body vanished in an instant.


    "Meng Chao" snorted contemptuously and kicked Lu Siya''s body into the corner.


    The ruined walls in the corner were originally eroded to tumble by the flames, but at this moment they collapsed with a crash, burying Lusiya''s body.


    After dealing with the corpse, "Meng Chao" snorted coldly, walked to Su Lun and looked at him condescendingly.


    From the moment Su Lun appeared, there seemed to be no logic in the development of the entire battle, leading to an extremely strange ending.


    Why is Lu Siya not surprised by Su Lun''s appearance?


    Why did the spar war knife that Lu Siya asked Su Lun to pick up would in turn hurt Su Lun?


    Why is Lu Siya''s seemingly strong and fierce "Rock Dragon", but it is an empty shell, which can be freed by Meng Chao with a slight effort.


    Why didn''t Lu Siya have the slightest defense against Meng Chao and dared to expose her back completely in front of Meng Chao?


    If you change to a bystander, you must be confused and stunned.


    Su Lun''s expression, but as calm as always, seemed to have read the script a long time ago.


    And the "Meng Chao" who had attacked him not long ago, who should not be in the same league with him, did not mean to attack him at all.


    "It''s so hot here."


    "Meng Chao" was silent for three seconds, and said something very strange.


    "indeed."


    But Su Lun was not surprised at all. Seeing "Meng Chao" continuously flowing mucus, his facial features seemed to melt like wax, and nodded, "For you, it''s too hot."


    "So, you suspected Lu Siya from the beginning, knowing that she didn''t really want to kill Meng Chao?"


    "Meng Chao" continued, "Why?"


    "Because she talks too much."


    Su Lun said indifferently, "She just came down, and as soon as she saw us, she couldn''t wait to talk about a lot of reasons why she had to kill Meng Chao.


    "Those reasons, such as killing Meng Chao in order to save the traffic and brand value brought by him to the maximum extent, and to preserve the investment of Lu Siya and her father, etc., of course all hold.


    "But Lu Siya is the most beloved eldest lady of the Lu family. In the future, it is possible to inherit the entire Sky Group. A wealthy child like her should be arrogant or even domineering. It is necessary to treat us How much do these people in the nest city explain?


    "If Lu Siya has no ghosts in her heart, she doesn''t have to talk so much nonsense and just give orders.


    "The more she explained, the more proof she was insincere. From the very beginning, she was willing to go from the front line of the limelight to the misty nest city with only one purpose.


    "She didn''t come to kill Meng Chao, but to save him!"

 Chapter 586： Will count

    "That''s it."


    "Meng Chao"''s smile became more and more weird, and he continued to ask, "On this basis?"


    "And her character."


    Su Lun said proudly, "As the best talent in the young generation of Dragon City, and also the most difficult enemy, I have thoroughly studied the personalities of Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Shen Yupeng and others, and their style and weaknesses. All have a deep grasp.


    "Lv Siya kept saying that Meng Chao is a person with an extremely strong desire to attack. He would rather burn the jade, and firmly control the initiative in his own hands.


    "Actually, Lu Siya can smell like him, so why not such a person?


    "In the circle of wealthy children, Lu Siya is notoriously ambitious and unscrupulous. In a way, she is even more terrifying than Meng Chao-after all, Meng Chao''s insidious and cunning is only limited to the battlefield of real swords and guns. However, Lu Siya��s ambitions and methods can be applied to many levels, including shopping malls.


    "Just by looking at the series of operations she helped her father to ascend to the throne of power in the''Sky Mining'' in the past two years, you know that this''Queen Bee'' is definitely not a mere name.


    "With the backing of her father''s''Qingtian Mining'', in the past six months, she has been constantly recruiting soldiers, making waves and making waves.


    "For such an ambitious woman, after hearing that her closest comrade-in-arms and her''brand partner'' betrayed Longcheng, her first thought was to lose her car to protect her handsome, and to survive with a broken arm?


    "Ordinary people may make such a choice and conduct the most thorough cut with Meng Chao.


    "But''Queen Bee'' Lusiya would definitely not be so conservative.


    "What''s more, doing this still leaves a fatal hidden danger. I,''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei and many members of the Chaocheng gang, already know the truth of the matter, even if it can be covered for a while? But there is nothing in the world. The ventilating wall, ages and days, the news will surely spread? Become a person with ulterior motives? A handle to deal with Lusiya.


    "I can faintly feel that this woman''s desire for power is very heavy, even if the entire Sky Group may not be able to satisfy her appetite? She will let herself be before she can make great plans? Leave such a big handle on us. In the hands of the people in the nest city?


    "Based on these two points, I judge Lu Siya does not fully believe in''Meng Chao betrayed Dragon City.''


    "The purpose of her going deep into the nest city? Is to conduct an investigation personally? As long as there is a slight doubt? There is hope of one in 10,000 of salvation? She will definitely do whatever it takes to keep Meng Chao at all costs!"


    "No wonder����"


    "Meng Chao" nodded thoughtfully? He glanced at the spar war knife on the ground and said, "You can see through their trap."


    "If you can''t see through such a clumsy trap, then I deserve to be caught by them."


    Su Lun smiled slightly? "I know that many spar weapons have certain requirements for the user''s realm? Basically, the higher the grade of spar and monster materials, the stronger the psychic energy contained in it? Encapsulated. The stronger the psychic force field, the higher the requirements for the user''s realm.


    "Many weapons of the gods are required to be used only by the strong of the heavens and even the strong of the gods.


    "The realm is not enough. If you can barely stir the magnetic field of life and use the magic weapon, it will only hurt yourself like a three-year-old kid with a big sword.


    "Ly Siya thought she sang a double reed with the real Meng Chao. The purpose is very simple-this spar war knife has long encapsulated the offensive psychic field that is absolutely impossible for low-level transcendents to activate.


    "If I can wield this spar war knife and spur an unstoppable blade, it means that my realm is far beyond the level of the''breast city military master without the power of a chicken.''


    "In this way, Meng Chao is enough to show Lu Siya that I have been hiding my strength, and that I am the traitor with unpredictable intentions.


    "Unexpectedly, I was not fooled at all. I only used 30% of the psionic energy to drive this spar war knife. Sure enough, not only did not activate the offensive spiritual magnetic field sealed in it, but also was backlashed by the war knife, which made my own combat power more solid. The ordinary''facts''.


    "Lysiya probably believed Meng Chao''s words in her heart, and never thought I would be so weak.


    "You should really look at her stunned expression at the time, it''s really wonderful-unfortunately, you will never see it again."


    He shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, these two idiots thought that with a little bit of cleverness and great luck, they solved the''War of the Raging Mountains'', the''Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident'' and the''Junlin Hotel Raid Incident'', and they would be able to keep going smoothly. What a folly? What a foolishness!"


    "Meng Chao" grinned a few times, and suddenly stared at Su Lun with a cold gaze, and said, "However, you are also stupid. You are not afraid that this pair of dog men and women will become angry. Even if there is no evidence, they will kill you and then destroy the corpse?"


    Su Lun was trembling with "Meng Chao"''s fierce gaze, and hurriedly said: "No, I''ve already seen that these dog men and women are singing double reeds. I wanted to leave. As a result, I I discovered that you are not the real Meng Chao, so I took the initiative to show up and cooperate with you to plan!"


    "Oh?"


    "Meng Chao" frowned and said with a sullen face, "Is there any flaw in my disguise?"


    "No, no, the adult''s disguise is naturally seamless, but because of the fire everywhere, the temperature here is too high, so..." Su Lun explained hurriedly.


    "Meng Chao" understood.


    He stretched out a finger and gently wiped it on his face. He wiped out the mucus with a translucent texture and rubbed it on his fingertips.


    "Ha ha����"


    He laughed sullenly, "Fortunately, this stupid woman doesn''t know."


    "Yes, no matter how smart this ��Queen Bee�� is, she can��t even dream of it. The person who ��sings the double reed�� with her already seems to have become you."


    Su Lun smiled, "And you continue to pretend to be Meng Chao, and the purpose of hibernating beside Lu Si Ya is also self-evident. No matter what Lu Si Ya''s real purpose is in the city, she represents the outside world. The attitude of the nine super enterprises and survival committees.


    "If even Lu Siya is in the nest city and is assassinated by Meng Chao, the bridge of communication between the outside world and the nest city will completely collapse, and everything that follows will be irreparable and lead to chaos.


    "By the way, Lu Siya is a sensitive person and is very familiar with Meng Chao. It is not easy for you to hide from the sky, especially if you can''t reveal a bit of murderous aura, otherwise it is very likely that you will fall short and will be noticed by her.'' Someone can pretend to be Meng Chao'' this fact.


    "So, I took the initiative to jump out, divert Lusiya''s attention, and help you. I hope this doesn''t disrupt your overall plan."


    Suren lowered his head.


    It seems to be respectful, but in fact complacent.


    "Well done, if it weren''t for you to attract her attention, I''m really not sure, so clean and tidy, to get rid of this stupid woman."


    "Meng Chao" smiled and continued, "Except for Lu Siya, how are you preparing for the rest of your arrangement?"


    "All is ready except for the opportunity."


    Su Lun said, "Except for the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, I have gathered all the senior gangs of Chaocheng in the luxurious box at the top of the audience in the Alloy Arena.


    "Now there are fires everywhere under the alloy arena, and flames, heat waves and heavy smoke are naturally going up. It will not take long for the auditorium and luxurious boxes to be enveloped in poisonous smoke.


    "In order to ensure safety, the''internal air circulation'' system has been activated in the luxurious box where the gang leaders are located. The air they breathe is all provided by ventilation ducts, and the ventilation ducts are of course controlled in my hands. I think Let them breathe whatever gas they must breathe.


    "And a team can swallow the Divine Transformation Capsule at any time, and the former Death Squad members, who have increased their combat effectiveness several times, are already in place. When these gang leaders discover that they are very toxic and have inhaled too much powerful anesthetic gas, they are working When detoxification, our people can rush in and catch it all in one go.


    "In addition, the team surrounding the village of Leprosy has already planted our people. As long as the villagers of Leprosy and the people in the gang rub together a small spark, I will be sure to detonate the whole situation.


    "When the Chaocheng gang has no leader, and the villagers of Leprosy are frantically attacked, I have the temporary command of all the armed forces of the Chaocheng and completely turn the entire Chaocheng into a sea of ??flames. Is it still difficult?


    "By the time the nest city and the surrounding area, millions of residents were burned to the ground, their eyes, skin, throat and respiratory tract were severely burned, damaged, infected, and the immune system was on the verge of collapse. At that time, zombie viruses and blood Wenhua Spores and Shenchang Capsules can exert the most terrifying destructive power to spread the chaotic vortex from the nest city to the entire dragon city!"


    "..."


    The horror scene depicted by Su Lun silenced "Meng Chao" for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, "Meng Chao"''s hideous and cold temperament suddenly disappeared.


    "Fucking..."


    He was a little frightened, as if he had heard this plan for the first time, and slapped his tongue, "It''s a plan to cut off children and grandchildren!"


    Su Lun''s smile froze.


    "You, what did you say?"


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    and many more--


    Su Lun''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needlepoints, staring dumbly at the corner covered with black smoke not far away.


    I saw a trembling of the ruined wall and suddenly, as if under the control of some mysterious force, gravel and concrete gathered together and turned into dozens of lively rock snakes.


    Dozens of rock snakes are like dozens of arms, fishing out something from the depths of the ruins, and then entangled and condensed into a throne of teeth and claws.


    There was a transparent hole in her breastplate, and Lusiya, who should have been dead, sat on the throne and looked at Su Lun with interest.


    "''Red Eyebrow'' Sulun����"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "You should really take a pee to take a picture of yourself, with such a wonderful expression. If you don''t look at it, you will never see it."

 Chapter 587： Good luck

    Su Lun''s expression is indeed wonderful.


    He was like a deep-sea fish, suddenly rising thousands of meters, rushing out of the sea at a loss.


    There was a smile on his face with a winning ticket, but panicked shattered awns gushing from the bottom of his eyes. Not only were his facial features twisted, every muscle on his face twitched uncontrollably, and even his eyebrows were raised, as if trying to get from here Zhang escaped with his face on the brink of collapse.


    "Ah...this..."


    He stammered for a long time, and still couldn''t tell the whole question.


    Lu Siya did not rush, untied her torn power armor.


    Su Lun saw that she was wearing only a tight-fitting battle suit that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, revealing the curvy and thrilling figure completely.


    His chest was turbulent, and there were no cuts the size of a fingernail, let alone a hole enough to take out the heart.


    "It''s impossible..." Su Lun''s eyes burst, unbelievable.


    Lu Siya threw the removed breastplate to Su Lun''s feet.


    The transparent hole on the breastplate and the blood stains attached to it actively solved Su Lun''s doubts that he did not ask.


    The power armor that Lu Siya wore at the beginning was tailor-made and tightly fitted. There was no redundant space inside, and no tricks could be made.


    However, the armored airship was severely damaged during the crash landing, and she was torn apart piece by piece by herself and lost it.


    Later, in order to hunt down Meng Chao, she changed into a set of reinforced firepower heavy armor equipped with a dozen cannons, bazookas and honeycomb launchers.


    Although the power armor can automatically adjust the internal size and tightness according to the body type of the operator.


    However, the enhanced firepower type heavy armor, in order to carry more thermal weapons and ammunition to the greatest extent, there is a large amount of space for carrying bombs and heat dissipation inside. From the outside, it is also the most powerful and majestic.


    In the heavy power armor that is more than two meters and fifty meters in height and close to two meters in width, it is not difficult to release some redundant space slightly.


    The cultivation base has reached the level of Lu Siya, and the control over the muscles and bones of the whole body? It can be said to be arbitrary, peaking.


    She curled up in the huge power armor, controlling her slightly exaggerated pectoral muscles? A slight movement to the right? She would leave a space next to her armpits, enough to stuff a large number of monster internal organs.


    When "Meng Chao" launched a fatal blow from behind her? It seemed to penetrate her chest in an instant.


    Actually? Just sliding over her pectoralis major, at most caused some bruises and bruises under her armpits, but did not hurt her at all.


    Then? "Meng Chao"''s arm? penetrated the internal organs of the monster that had long been stuffed in the power armor? It was bloody? It was terrible.


    From the front of Lusiya''s breastplate? The position of the heart''s mouth suddenly came out, and she also grasped a "hot and beating" heart. The visual effects were naturally shocking to the extreme.


    Su Lun��s mind turned around? I immediately understood? The heart that "Meng Chao" just grabbed? It''s not at all fake? It''s almost a human-sized monster heart!


    Relying on the spiritual flame of the transcendent, it is not difficult to maintain the "hot" state of the monster''s heart that has not been harvested for a long time.


    And inputting weak spiritual power, simulating biological currents, stimulating the muscles in the heart, and making it "pulsate" is even more trivial.


    It''s ridiculous, I actually fell into such a bad deception!


    Su Lun''s expression burst, and it was too late to regret.


    He cast his extremely bitter gaze on "Meng Chao" whose face was full of mucus and his facial features were melting.


    But seeing this Junzheng rubbing his face vigorously, he rubbed all the wet, slimy, shiny, translucent mucus, and wiped it off his clothes nonchalantly.


    And after all the slime was wiped out, something incredible happened.


    He just had his mouth crooked and his eyes slanted, his face was hideous, as if a wax figure melted in half.


    At this moment, the five sense organs are all back on track, becoming like Meng Chao again!


    "You, you, are you really... Meng Chao?"


    Su Lun said in despair.


    The expression was like **** hell, but also like looking for the largest spar bomb, and died with Meng Chao.


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao wiped off the last bit of mucus on his face, flicked it at Su Lun��s feet, grinned, "This is just the grease of the Black Mountain Bull Demon and other seven or eight monsters, plus three or five types of crystal powder to make a translucent oil. Just paste.


    "I applied a lot of ointment to my hair and behind the roots of my ears in advance. The ointment melted by heat and flowed down, naturally creating the effect of ��mass secretion of mucus, melting like wax.��


    "Of course, there must be a slight difference from your master��s melting when exposed to heat, but I guess you haven��t seen it melt several times with your own eyes, let alone observe it closely, plus the blazing flames, smoky. It should be difficult to tell, right?"


    Su Lun looked like a fish caught ashore, with trembling lips, but there was nothing to say.


    "There is one thing, you are right. The trap of the''Spark Sword'' is too pediatric, and does not fit your identity as''The God of Wealth in Chaocheng, the deputy gang leader of the Jinya Gang, plus the number one traitor in the sky.'' , Of course we did not expect to use such a trap to expose your true face."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "However, after you see through our trap, you will definitely be complacent, relax, and even give birth to a sense of intellectual superiority.


    "When people are at their most relaxed, they are often at their most dangerous-this is the experience I have learned in survival in the wilderness.


    "Since your master can pretend to be me, murder and arson, and do no evil, of course I can also use his own way to cure his body, pretend to be him, and come to shame you.


    "I admit that I have a gambling element, but just like when I attacked you for the first time, I told you honestly that I have no choice but to make a desperate move.


    "Fortunately, I have good luck.


    "Or maybe, everyone who has noble morals, lofty ideals, breaks away from low-level tastes, and loves to make contributions to the fathers and elders of his hometown, will not have bad luck."


    Every word of Meng Chao was like a nail, which was heavily nailed to the lid of Su Lun''s coffin.


    Su Lun took two steps backwards, as if he had been put in an invisible coffin, unable to breathe, and his face was pale.


    He clutched his heart, his blood-red eyebrows twitched, and his blade-like gaze cut from Meng Chao''s throat to Lu Siya''s neck.


    "Do you really believe him so?" he asked in disbelief after a word.


    Indeed, Meng Chao''s tricks are not worth mentioning.


    But without Lusiya''s unreserved trust in him, there is no prerequisite for such a trick.


    Su Lun guessed that Lu Siya had come to rescue Meng Chao.


    Unexpectedly, her determination would be so firm.


    "My character, didn''t you analyze it very clearly just now? Like Meng Chao, I am a person who doesn''t like defense but only offensive. I am confused and cut with Meng Chao and mess up my biggest deal so far. How is investment possible!"


    Lu Siya said lightly, "What''s more,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, listen up, I may not believe 100% of Meng Chao, but 100% do not believe in you. If you have to find someone who believes 100%, then only Myself.


    "Whether Meng Chao is good or bad, guilty or not guilty, hero or traitor, I can only use my eyes to see, ears to listen, and my brain to think.


    "Su Lun, you are too impatient.


    "Since I made a crash landing, I have been observing you. No matter your micro expressions or body language, it shows that you can''t wait to get rid of Meng Chao.


    "Yes, many people, including Zhou Chong and Snake Eye Moran, mistakenly think that Meng Chao is a traitor and want to be fast afterwards, but your murderous intention seems to be more powerful than the ghost bear. More intensely, can this be explained by the fluttering sentence of''jealous hatred''?


    "So, before I met with Meng Chao, I was already watching you. You didn''t lose injustice in this round."


    Su Lun shook three times as if struck by lightning.


    "It would be great if I didn''t take the initiative to show up."


    He murmured, "If I don''t take the initiative to show up, you will not be able to grasp my handle. Without conclusive evidence, it is impossible to crucify me."


    "But how can you resist showing up?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "You have a ghost in your heart, and you also know that Lu Si Ya did not come to kill me, but wanted to save me. Then, if it is not Xiong Wei, but Lu Si Ya first discovered me, we are extremely It is possible to explain clearly and resolve misunderstandings, which you absolutely cannot tolerate.


    "Besides, I didn''t do as you wished to kill the innocent Laocheng to help the people, but I was still under the monster''s fangs and saved many people.


    "Although it is impossible for these people to believe my words all at once, it is always a trouble to save more people and nights and dreams.


    "You can''t just watch me and Lusiya conspiring underground. After all, Lusiya is not alone in the nest city. She also brought a large number of elite fighters from the Sky Group. Even if she just believes in me, it will be enough for your headache. Of it.


    "So, you can only go deep underground and solve my trouble yourself."


    Su Lun pondered for a long time.


    Found that Meng Chao was right.


    In the situation just now, it is indeed impossible for him to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    "But, how can you be sure, I must know the secret that the ��vortex�� will melt in high temperature?"


    Su Lun said arduously, "If I don''t know anything about the secrets of''Vortex'', isn''t your elaborate disguise,''showing the blind to the blind'', is completely useless?"


    "It is possible, and it is very likely."


    Meng Chao sighed, and said, "In that case, I can only catch with my hands, obediently at the mercy of Sister Ya, I believe Sister Ya will not kill me in the first time, nor will''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei kill me in the first time. Got.


    "As long as I don��t die and confront you, even if you can��t reveal your true face, at least everyone will be suspicious of you. The big deal is to lock me and you firmly with a chain. We eat, drink and sleep together. I guess you too I can''t find any waves."

 Chapter 588： the biggest issue

    Su Lun''s expression was distorted and helpless.


    As if asking myself: "How could I be defeated by such a gangster?"


    "Surrender, Suren!"


    Meng Chaozhong took a step forward and said loudly, "From the moment I calmed down the chaos in Leprosy Village, prevented the villagers from rushing out of their brains, and when Sister Ya decided to go deep into the nest city and investigate the truth personally, you were defeated. Many movements are nothing more than dying struggles, sinking deeper and deeper.


    "Or, do you really want to drag the entire nest city to bury you?"


    Su Lun stared directly at Meng Chao.


    It took a full half a minute before he slowly applauded and cheered Meng Chao.


    "Meng Chao, you really deserve to be the most outstanding character in the young generation of Dragon City. No wonder that even the''Queen Bee'' Lv Siya is so obsessed with you and obeys you!


    "I swear that I did not underestimate you. After learning that you were involved in this incident, I have increased my vigilance by 120,000 points and designed more than a dozen traps to deal with you.


    "Unexpectedly, you still cracked it one by one and sent me into force.


    "Lost in your hands, my''red eyebrow'' Su Lun is convinced!"


    His voice gradually changed from calm to sharp.


    The temperament is also completely different from just now.


    Even the shadows reflected in the blazing fire seemed to extend and split infinitely.


    From a slender human form to a terrifying monster.


    "However, I won''t just surrender like this."


    Su Lun laughed strangely, "Even if you and Lu Si Ya are both outstanding masters of the''Golden Generation'', they may not be able to keep me!"


    Accompanied by a "crackling" bone explosion.


    Su Lun''s momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    A moment ago, he was still a "breast city military division with no power to bind chickens."


    At this moment, it seemed like a war knife that had sucked the blood of hundreds of people came out of its sheath, and the real killing intent filled the entire space.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya suddenly changed their colors.


    "This guy is really hidden!"


    Meng Chao seemed to be back in the wilderness, facing the terrifying hunter who was dormant deep in the swamp.


    ����In the misty jungle, there are many hunters who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. They will disguise themselves as low-level monsters to lure predators to the bait.


    When the predators bite them, they will reveal their terrible true colors, and let the so-called "predators" know who is the real food today.


    Now, what does "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun give to Meng Chao? Like these top predators in sheep''s clothing.


    Although Su Lun was definitely not strong enough to defeat or even kill Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya.


    But on the other hand, judging from his amazing life magnetic field, Meng Chao and Lu Siya want to keep him? I am afraid that they will have to pay a tragic price.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    The expressions of the two became extremely nervous and cautious.


    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao raised his hands. On the ground behind him, the blood saber and the ghost blade wrapped in chains flew into his hands at the same time.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    Lu Siya blew the whistle? The ground covered with gravel and reinforced concrete? Once again absorbed by the psychic magnetic field, she wandered into the air and formed a brand new rock dragon.


    The rock throne under her? Also split into nine rock snakes again, barring sharp fangs towards Su Lun.


    Both sides seem to stretch to the limit? "Squeaking" crossbows.


    The air was so tense that it was tearing apart.


    The **** battle is on the verge.


    At this moment? Meng Chao shook the chain blade abruptly? He made a crisp sound.


    Chain collision? Thousands of sparks were sparked, detonated the hot air, and attracted all of Su Lun''s attention.


    Su Lun had long heard of Meng Chao''s mysterious chain blade.


    When the first spark exploded, hundreds of possible attacks by the chain blade appeared in his mind.


    And for each attack route, the corresponding evasion and even counterattack methods were calculated.


    Just? Just when he mobilized every muscle in his body? The most likely route to attack Meng Chao? When he blasted out a destructive force? A force ten times more violent than him, Meng Chao and Lusiya appeared suddenly. Behind him.


    It was like opening a door of space quietly half a meter behind him.


    Tens of thousands of "mudslides"? Pouring out of the void with a destructive momentum, a brain blasted behind him.


    Su Lun screamed.


    I felt my entire spine shattered into thousands of bone spurs.


    And every bone spur turned into red steel nails, piercing nerves, flesh and blood and internal organs.


    In the face of the unexpected and tyrannical attack, Su Lun had no resistance at all.


    The whole person flew forward, flying over a distance of three or four meters, and fell heavily to the ground, just in the posture of a dog eating shit, and fell under Meng Chao''s feet.


    Suren vomited blood.


    I feel that deep in my throat, the flood has broken through the dam, and I can''t stop it no matter what.


    In each cell, the spiritual flame that had just been ignited extinguished in an instant.


    There is also a group of violent psychic energy that does not belong to him, running wildly among his limbs and corpses, severely ravaging his blood vessels, meridians and spiritual veins, making him sore that tears and nose flow turbulently, convulsing into an ugly one lobster.


    Su Lun was slapped back to his original shape.


    This time, it is really "no power to bind the chicken".


    He looked up with difficulty and saw Meng Chao''s eyes full of contempt and pity.


    In the reflection of Meng Chao''s twin pupils, he even saw a figure that absolutely shouldn''t, and cannot appear here.


    "Bear... Xiong Wei!"


    Su Lun screamed in disarray.


    That''s right, just taking advantage of Meng Chao and Lu Siya to divert Su Lun''s attention, they suddenly appeared behind him. The one who made the final decision was the second master of Chaocheng, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei!


    Only a strong man of Xiong Wei can destroy all of Su Lun''s resistance with one palm.


    "This is impossible����"


    Su Lun couldn''t believe it, "You obviously fought with monsters that swallowed a lot of magic capsules on it. I heard your roar and the life magnetic field that you burst out. Is that all fake?"


    "Yes."


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei is like a vengeful ghost climbing up from the deepest part of the eighteenth hell, surrounded by dark spiritual flames, staring at Su Lun''s eyes, as if he could swallow him with armor without dipping in vinegar. Go down.


    The Black Bone Gang master gnashed his teeth and said, "It''s all fake-the enemy who killed Xiong Ying is right in front of my eyes. Why would I get entangled with a few monsters?"


    "But, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Su Lun knew that this time was really over. His face was extremely pale, but there were still ten thousand questions to figure out, "You, when on earth did you collude with Meng Chao and Lu Siya?"


    "Just when Meng Chao released a mouse stained with Honghui jade powder."


    Lv Si Ya answered this question on behalf of Xiong Wei, "At that time, I pretended to find Meng Chao''s traces and went to chase Meng Chao with the bear gang leader. In fact, it was to get rid of you and let the bear gang leader and I be able to ventilate. Deep, quiet and calm enough to have a good chat."


    "you����"


    Su Lun couldn''t believe it, "At that time, it was certain that the traitor must be me, not Xiong Wei?"


    "As I just said, you are too impatient, as if you are more anxious to kill Meng Chao than the bear leader."


    Lu Siya said, "Aside from this point, you are also more suspicious than the bear gang leader.


    "The reason is very simple. The''Baodao'' Golden Marriott has fallen. Even if it is not dead, its body has completely collapsed. From today onwards, Chaocheng has entered the''post-Golden Marriott era.''


    "In the case of the fall of the overlord, the bear gang leader is the biggest beneficiary. As long as the news comes out, he will be the new strongest in the nest city. Without any effort, he can overwhelm the gold tooth gang and make the black bone gang. Become the largest gang in Chao City and get a lot of benefits.


    "Just ask, the situation is very good, what reason does he have to fall for himself and act as the dog leg of the monster?"


    Surun was speechless.


    After grinding her teeth for a long time, she raised her head, stared at Xiong Wei, and stammered: "But, even if Lu Siya believes you are not a traitor, how can you stand on her side and let Meng Chao go?


    "You know, Xiong Ying was indeed killed by Meng Chao. Several masters have done an autopsy, and even Lu Siya has done an autopsy. She can prove that every wound on Xiong Ying''s body, including the fatal wound on her chest, It''s all Meng Chao''s handwriting!


    "Lu Siya, dare you say that those wounds were not caused by Meng Chao?


    "Meng Chao, dare you say that you didn''t kill Xiong Ying?"


    Lu Siya and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    There was a strange light in both eyes.


    "Yes, I admit that every wound on Xiong Ying''s body was written by Meng Chao." Lu Siya said calmly.


    "I also admit that Xiong Ying was indeed killed by me." Meng Chao also said frankly.


    "Have you heard, Lord Bear, he admitted it!"


    Su Lun seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and said hoarsely, "It was Meng Chao who killed your son. This is a true fact!"


    "I know."


    Xiong Wei''s expression of pain was so painful that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He took a deep breath and said every word, "Not only did they have an autopsy, but even I, without telling everyone, went to see and touch them. He even uncovered...every wound on Xiong Ying''s body.


    "Meng Chao is a rising star in the extraordinary circle. Of course, I have studied his fighting videos and I am very familiar with his fighting style, including his unique ��blood sword��.


    "So, I have long believed that Xiong Ying was indeed killed by Meng Chao."


    Su Lun was completely confused: "In that case, why are you��"


    "However, after personally inspecting Xiong Ying''s body, there is a problem that I can''t figure out. Perhaps, Deputy Chief Su can use your smartest head in the nest city to help me solve the mystery."


    Xiong Wei stared at Su Lun, his eyes were completely covered with bloodshot eyes. He trembled, "I know the son is more than the father, although I am very fond of Xiong Ying, it is true that this kid has a different way. As a father, I am really It''s too clear.


    "With Meng Chao''s combat power, if I really want to kill Xiong Ying, one cut is enough.


    "Even if the black lamp is blind, the narrow road meets, the battlefield is chaotic, and Xiong Ying performs supernormally under the threat of death...All factors are calculated, and without ten moves, Xiong Ying will definitely die tragically by Meng Chao''s sword.


    "Deputy Gang Leader Su, tell me why there are dozens of stab wounds left by Meng Chao on Xiong Ying?"

 Chapter 589： Ghost bear out of the cage

    This question left Su Lun dumbfounded for a long time.


    Obviously, when he set the trap, he did not discover this fatal loophole at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he stammered: "Perhaps, Meng Chao was seriously injured at that time and his strength plummeted, so he was just as equal as Xiong Ying?"


    "As you said, Meng Chao is a despicable and shameless traitor. He has long since taken refuge in a strange animal. In the super explosion of the Shenbian Capsule Factory, he was completely unscathed. He just pretended to be injured, tricked and killed the''bullet'' Xue Rui. , And almost killed''Snake Eye'' Moran, how can such a conspirator who has been dormant in the dark have any chance of being''seriously injured''?"


    Xiong Wei said coldly, "What''s more, if Meng Chao is really seriously injured, he will be weak when he holds the sword.


    "You must know that a heavy battle knife like the''Blood Soul Battle Knife'' inlaid with high-level spar requires extremely strong strength and spiritual energy to maintain stability.


    "If you are seriously injured, even if you can control the blood sword, the cut will inevitably be a mess of different depths.


    "And the wounds that appear on Xiong Ying''s body now are nearly perfect in angle, strength, and depth, demonstrating the skillful control of the knife holder."


    Surun was speechless.


    "I know that Meng Chao just killed a''tyrant mammoth'' a few days ago. Some materials of this **** beast have also flown into the black market controlled by the black bone gang, and Special Envoy Lu��s personal computer just happened to store Meng Chao��s The battle video, I slowed down ten times? After careful study, I have to admit that after three months of wilderness practice? He has far surpassed the threshold of''first entry to heaven''? Enough to rank among the real first-rate masters. "


    Xiong Wei continued? "Reenact the scene at that time. According to your statement, Meng Chao first appeared on the periphery of Leprosy Village? Attracting our attention? Then he set up an ambush in the underground maze and killed the''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei. With my son Xiong Ying.


    "In other words, Xiong Ying should have been caught off guard? He was attacked by Meng Chao.


    "Although I also hope that my son can perform miracles? But reason tells me? Faced with a sneak attack by a first-class master who can single-handedly kill the tyrant and mammoth? My son can''t survive for three seconds? Let alone fight the sneak attackers. Three hundred rounds? That leaves so many wounds on the body.


    "You know, even''Rattlesnake'' Xiang Wei didn''t leave so many wounds on his body-the attacker first smashed Xiang Wei''s neck with a chain blade, then smashed his spine with a knife, and the blade came out again. Like slaughtering chickens and dogs? Will Xiang Wei solve it? There is no room for Xiang Wei to struggle.


    "''Cobra'' Xiang Wei is in the nest city? He is a master of many battles? Even he was killed cleanly by the attackers. Why did my son die so profusely?"


    Su Lun opened his mouth? He seemed to want to argue in vain.


    "Don''t tell me that Xiong Ying died of torture."


    Xiong Wei said coldly, "First, my son and Meng Chao have no personal grievances. What reason does the latter have to kill Xiangwei with a single blow, but spend nearly a hundred knives to solve my son?


    "Secondly, in the circumstances at the time, a large number of Nest City gangs were coming violently, and Meng Chao had no time at all, nor was he in the mood to abuse and kill my son."


    Su Lun was silent for a long time and sighed: "Then, it seems that I can''t find a reason."


    "To sum up, Xiong Ying was indeed killed by Meng Chao, but it is impossible for Meng Chao to kill him with nearly a hundred knives. This is the biggest flaw I found after I personally inspected my son''s body."


    Xiong Wei gritted his teeth and said, "''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, maybe you are really smart, or maybe you have been selling brothers, gangs, and Dragon City to exchange some kind of quick and powerful power from alien beasts�� -Just like the distortion after swallowing the Shenbian capsule.


    "Unfortunately, it is not just power that can be called a master.


    "Those of us in the nest city, in terms of strength on paper, we may not be as good as the strong ��academic�� outside.


    "But each of us is the lucky one who has fought and fought in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain.


    "We learned to hold a knife before we learned to speak.


    "Can smash a blood path from the countless hungry bottom nest people and become the leader of a gang. Who doesn''t have a hundred scars?


    "In your eyes, the wound is just a wound.


    "In our eyes, every wound is a page of a book, a picture, a scream, and dozens of wounds, enough to form the truth-the truth you are trying to hide!"


    Su Lun finally couldn''t help hearing this and spit out "Wow"


    "So, you suspected me a long time ago?" he murmured.


    "Yes, I had been suspicious of you before Envoy Lu arrived."


    Xiong Wei said, "The reason is very simple. You keep saying that Xiong Ying overheard your order to''chase and kill Meng Chao'', and wanted to claim credit in front of me, so she arbitrarily set out to help''Cobra'' Xiangwei.


    "Hmph, a shrewd and cautious person like you, if you didn''t deliberately indulge or even instigate, how could Xiong Ying hear you and his subordinates?


    "The three people who were sent out to chase Meng Chao, Xiang Wei, Xiong Ying, and Song Jinbo, were originally not the best combination. Two of them died and one was missing. As the saying goes, how they died? can!


    "From the moment I discovered that Xiong Ying''s death was strange, I had a high degree of suspicion for you.


    "I tortured and killed the Red Crown Velociraptor in the cage of the alloy arena, not to vent the pain of losing my beloved son, but to suppress my anger and compress my anger to the deepest part of my heart, and I must not show it on my face. A little bit.


    "It''s just because, I know you have a problem, but I can''t take you down directly. I can only make false claims with you and try to find your flaws!"


    Having said that, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei could no longer control it.


    He roared wildly, waved his arms violently, and made two "booms", even seven or eight meters apart, leaving two clear and huge palm prints on the reinforced concrete walls on both sides.


    "Envoy Lu told me that she noticed your weirdness, and I deeply agree with it. We two naturally hit it off."


    Xiong Wei''s eyes dripped with blood, and he looked like evil spirits, step by step, approaching Su Lun, "I disappoint you. Even then, I don''t know whether Meng Chao is innocent or not. I would never fight or even kill him as soon as I met him. , Because I have to ask him clearly the most critical question, why does he fight so many knives with my son?


    "Of course, it is no longer necessary for Meng Chao to answer me.


    "Thank you for telling me bluntly,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, I can finally take care of the murderer, to comfort Xiong Ying''s spirit in the sky!"


    Even Meng Chao and Lu Siya could clearly feel the resentment and murderousness of "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    At this moment, he seemed to have really become his own nickname, a violent bear crawling out of the deepest part of hell, leaving only a bone frame and a terrible rage.


    Meng Chao even felt that he had 36,000 pores all over his body, just like 36,000 **** gates were wide open. Xiong Ying and countless ghosts and ghosts wandering in the Yincao Hells were all roaring out, with the help of Xiong Wei''s hand to personally help Revenge yourself.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya shuddered at the same time.


    The two subconsciously stuck together and felt each other''s goose bumps.


    As bystanders, they were all stabbed by the pressure of "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    Su Lun, who faced the mighty and angry Xiong, was even more frightened.


    Even though his brain is still operating at super high intensity, he is nervously thinking about the way to survive.


    The organs and limbs were out of control, and there was a lot of ugliness.


    "Wait, wait, Lord Bear, listen to me, you can''t kill me, I surrender, I vote��"


    His begging for mercy was instantly covered up with screams.


    Xiong Wei stepped on the sole of his foot.


    Step on the soles of his feet, together with the armor wrapped around them, into mud.


    Then, the second foot, it was the ankle that became muddy.


    Next, is the lower part of the calf.


    Next, the upper part of the calf.


    Soon, all the limbs below the knee of Su Lun''s right leg disappeared.


    It''s like being eaten up alive by hungry ghosts in hell.


    Su Lun wanted to faint in pain.


    However, Xiong Wei followed his **** wounds and injected a psionic energy into him, so that he could stay awake at all times and could not survive or die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, at least not now."


    Xiong Wei squatted, grinning, approaching Su Lun, and whispered, "You should remember how I told you how to make Meng Chao? Tell you a little secret. I was talking about Meng Chao at the time. What I was thinking about was to smash you into pieces and corpses into pieces!"


    He was still angry, he slapped Su Lun hard, and slapped Su Lun half of his teeth.


    "help me����"


    Su Lun��s head tilted to the side weakly, and he begged Meng Chao and Lu Siya for mercy in a vague manner, ��I surrender, I can��t die, I can help you catch the whirlpool, I know many secrets of monster civilization, I��m willing to give up !"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya turned a deaf ear and remained indifferent.


    It wasn''t until Xiong Wei followed the law that he stepped on Su Lun''s left foot into mud, and Su Lun''s vocal cords were almost torn, and Meng Chao stepped forward and said, "Bear gang master, enough."


    Xiong Wei turned his head and glanced at Meng Chao coldly.


    "Boy, are you ordering me?"


    The Black Bone Gang said with a stern face, "Although it was the trick of the other party, Xiong Ying is always dead in your hands, and she can barely restrain herself from taking actions against you. It is already my limit. If you have to make an inch, be careful. Kill it together!"


    "The bear gang master is really interested in learning, and when the nest city is calm, I will naturally accompany to the end."


    Meng Chao didn''t give in, "However, don''t you think that killing Linglang was the real murderer and he is still at large?


    "After all, I was deceived, and Su Lun was only an accomplice. It was the strange beast''vortex'' that really controlled Xiong Ying and let me kill.


    "Shooting Su Lun with thousands of swords and swords is of course a relief, but if you can catch the strange beast''vortex'' and slash with all the swords and swords, it will be even better, right?

 Chapter 590： Catch it all

    Xiong Wei sneered a few times, and pierced Sulun''s **** wounds with his toes, causing broken bones to splash.


    Su Lun rolled around in pain and screamed again and again.


    "Do you think he seems to be honest?" Xiong Wei asked Meng Chao.


    "I say����"


    Su Lun exhausted his last strength and screamed, "As long as I can spare my life, I can say anything, I, I can take you to catch everyone!"


    "Deputy gang leader Su, Commander Su, God of Wealth Su, I really don''t know whether to say that you are extremely smart or stupid."


    Meng Chao squatted down, patted Su Lun''s swollen and hot cheeks lightly, and sighed, "It''s all here, don''t you think you still have a bargaining chip with us, what else can you negotiate?"


    "You have no choice, you must, and you can only explain everything honestly, obediently cooperate with our actions, and wipe out the strange beast''s whirlpool and its minions, and then take the initiative to jump on the chopping board like a piece of rotten pork, praying that we can start a little lighter.


    "This is the only thing you can do. Have you figured out the situation?"


    Surun''s eyes rolled round and round.


    He looked at Meng Chao, then at the expressionless Lusiya, and then at the ferocious Xiong Wei.


    Then, he nodded desperately to Meng Chao.


    "Just next to the Alloy Arena, in the unfinished construction site, there is a warehouse where building materials are piled up, and a group of former Death Squad members are dormant there."


    He quickly said, "These people have committed unforgivable capital crimes in Longcheng in the past ten years. They were assigned to the Death Squad as death row criminals and went to the depths of the wilderness to perform the most dangerous mission? As a result, for various reasons. , Fell into the hands of the monster civilization? After the modulation and brainwashing of the alien beasts? The killing weapon that was reborn and regained freedom? It is also the trump card of the alien beast''s vortex.


    "As I said earlier, they are waiting for my signal, just waiting for flames and smoke to completely envelop the entire alloy arena? And the luxurious box above the auditorium is filled with poisonous gas and ultra-high concentration of anesthetic gas. The middle and high-level gangs of the major gangs have lost most of their combat effectiveness? They will be able to drive straight in? Carry out the''decapitation operation''? Dismiss the command center of the nest city gang!"


    Meng Chao nodded? Thoughtfully said: "Tell me the names of these former members of the Death Team? Features and weaknesses? Also, they all took Shenbian capsules?"


    "No, the Shenchang Capsule is an excitement potion for ordinary people and low-level monsters. The lower the combat power, the better the amplification effect? ??Most of the former Death Squad members have the realm of two to three stars? There are even many breakthroughs in the sky. The Shenbian capsule has no effect on them."


    Sulun paused and said, "However, there are really a few groups of thugs? Carrying a large number of magic capsules, they are dormant in all directions of the nest city.


    "These people are the ones who made trouble outside the other day and committed hundreds of robberies.


    "They swallowed a large number of Divine Transformation Capsules for several days. Even if they were lucky enough to not die, their vitality would be overdrawn and their bodies were riddled with holes.


    "In our plan, they are mainly used for waste utilization to attract the last wave of attention.


    "Now in the Alloy Arena, there are still some experienced gang masters who may interfere with our''beheading operation''.


    "Our script is to encourage these cerebral cortex to be highly eroded by the Shenchang Capsule, and some maddening thugs, to launch suicide attacks on the important strongholds of the Chaocheng gang, or to go to the warehouse filled with flammable and explosive materials. Arson, in short, the bigger the momentum, the better.


    "In this way, as I control the temporary supreme command, I have reason to send out the few remaining masters in the alloy arena to form a ��window period�� for at least half an hour and extremely empty troops.


    "Half an hour, enough for the humanoid killing machines of the former Death Team to complete the''beheading''."


    "Name the specific hiding places of these people, the targets of their attacks, and your connection codes."


    Meng Chao said, "Also, are there your people around Leprosy Village?"


    "Yes, I bought some people, not just the Golden Tooth Gang, but all the major gangs, and transferred them to the outskirts of Leprosy Village."


    Su Lun recognizes the situation and knows that there is no point in concealing anything. He is as easy as pouring beans in a bamboo tube, "Their task is to add fuel to the fire when the Leprosy villagers and the gang clashed, using things like wiping a gun to escape the fire. The method escalated the intensity and turned the friction into a full-scale conflict as much as possible. In the end, the villagers of Leprosy turned into an unstoppable frenzy and destroyed the order of the entire nest city."


    "In the Chaocheng gang, there are so many people who are willing to fall and become the minions of monsters?" Meng Chao couldn''t believe it.


    "These people don''t know that they are doing things for the monster civilization, and they may not even know that they are doing things for me."


    Su Lun said, "Perhaps, they just feel that they are doing things for''money'' and''resources''."


    "For... money?" Meng Chao murmured.


    "Ninety-nine percent of people in this world do things for money?"


    Although the pain was so painful, Su Lun grinned after hearing Meng Chao��s words, ��Especially in places like Chaocheng, a fist-sized mid-level spar full of impurities and bubbles is enough to exchange for one. There are even many lives. As long as the price I offer is high enough, no one will ask more about the master and purpose behind the spar."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Meng Chao stretched out his hand abruptly and grabbed Su Lun''s chin. With a light effort, he heard a "click" sound from Su Lun''s palate.


    Su Lun''s half of his teeth was just slapped by Xiong Wei, and the nerves under the broken teeth were directly exposed to the air. They were squeezed by Meng Chao, and the pain became twitching again.


    "Now, take us to catch all the bandits, traitors and former members of the Death Team." Meng Chao said coldly.


    "I, I can take you there, I''m afraid your strength is not good."


    Su Lun groaned, "Fortunately, the gangsters and traitors are fortunate to say that the former members of the Death Squad are people who have died once or even several times. They are like the hideous evil spirits crawling out of the Yin Cao Netherworld. The beast''vortex'' is not completely under my command.


    "Their vigilance is extremely high, and the combat, survival and escape experience in complex environments is extremely rich. Just relying on you and the Chaocheng gang with second-rate stuff, you may not be able to catch them all at once."


    "This will not bother you."


    Lu Siya stepped forward with a mysterious smile on her face, "Do you really think that I am the only one who goes deep into the nest city?"


    ...


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Outside Chaocheng, next to a large-scale garbage sorting and recycling factory, there is a building surrounded by illegal buildings, as complex as a honeycomb, crowded as an ant nest, and dirty as a pigsty.


    On the second basement floor, in a stinking room, there were a dozen people lying all around.


    Although they also wore the hooded cloak that the residents of Nest City often wear.


    But the strong smell of blood emanating from every pore could not even be concealed by the heavy cloak.


    The exposed skin was abnormally pale and uglier than zombies.


    The thick but messy blood vessels tightly wrapped the twitching muscles, showing a feeling of excitement and exhaustion, quite contradictory.


    Under the hood, there are faces that burn too much life and release their desires, so that they are distorted.


    Without exception, the eyes protruded out of the eye sockets, and the flashes of human nature were all replaced by the fierce beasts.


    They were obviously awake, but they seemed exhausted, and they didn''t even bother to move their fingers.


    Everyone clung to the metal tube containing the magic capsule on their chest, licked their lips from time to time, and cast hungry eyes at the metal tube.


    As if their few lives left, the only meaning is to swallow the capsule of the gods again and rush out to do it unscrupulously.


    "When will you wait before you can act again?"


    A fierce bandit couldn��t help it, and tremblingly stretched out his hand to the metal tube, ��I want strength, I want to enjoy this **** power��a punch to blast a wall, overturn an armored vehicle, and even power armor. It can be torn apart alive, so cool, so beautiful!"


    "Wait a minute, the boss has his own arrangements, don''t delay major events!"


    Another strong man who looked like a gangster kicked him and kicked his hand away from the metal tube.


    The bandit leader swallowed his saliva and gasped, "Come on, the fire outside is already very big. When the forces of those in the gang are dispersed, we will rush out and light the garbage dump next to it.


    "This garbage dump is full of flammable and explosive materials, and it is also filled with biogas that is so thick that it cannot be melted. As long as it is bombed into the sky, it will definitely become a mess within a few kilometers. Then, it will be our world. Up!"


    "At that time, we will be able to grab all the warehouses of the Chaocheng Gang!"


    Another gangster who was as thin as a skull "chuckled", "Then, use the resources of the Chaocheng gang to refine more magical capsules, continue to kill, continue to grab, continue to be cool!"


    Thinking of the joyous feeling as if the clouds are flying in the fog, all the gangsters laughed grinningly.


    "It seems that the agreed time has passed, why haven''t you waited for the signal?"


    There was only one gangster, and asked with some worry, "Is there any problem?"


    "Shut up, the boss is a criminal genius, and there is absolutely no problem."


    The bandit leader kicked this guy again, confidently or deceiving himself and said, "If we don''t have the boss''s strategizing, we are still unknown pawns in the slums, and anyone can step on the mud!


    "However, under the guidance of the boss, we robbed so many large companies and enterprises a lot of votes, even the secret police of Longcheng couldn''t help us!


    "Compared with the super company and the Dragon City secret police, what is the Chaocheng gang? The boss must have arranged everything properly!"


    The gangsters grinned again.


    Immersed in the coming plunder and killing, they were overly excited and did not notice that from the windows, doors, and ventilation ducts, a stream of colorless and odorless high-concentration anesthetic gas is continuously being poured in. .

 Chapter 591： The wicked have their own wicked

    It wasn''t until many of them felt that the world was spinning, and even the metal cylinder full of Shenchang capsules in their arms fell to the ground and was unable to pick it up. The inexperienced thugs realized that it was wrong.


    But at this time, the room behind the two walls on the left and right, as well as the corridor outside, all heard the sound of the power armor colliding and turning, and the special seed bomb being loaded.


    Just three minutes ago, all the residents in the front, back, left, and bottom of this house were evacuated.


    A group of armored warriors from the Black Bone Gang, armed to their teeth, completely surrounded here.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Not waiting for the gangsters to grab swords and firearms, let alone swallow the magic capsule, temporarily awakening extraordinary power, dozens of heavy firepower armors fire at the same time.


    The dense lines of fire like a sickle of death easily penetrated walls, ceilings, and the ground, forming a three-dimensional firepower net from all six directions, up and down, and tearing many unlucky bandits to pieces in just one second.


    The remaining gangsters have nothing to fight back.


    They were originally ordinary people, and their nerves and muscles had long been severely eroded by the side effects of Shenbian Capsules. Without medication, their nerve reaction speed was not as fast as a high school student.


    Facing the fierce and intrepid gang powerhouse, the gangsters instantly revealed themselves, either dumbfounded, or screamed again and again, and were soon hit, pierced and torn apart.


    According to Su Lun''s account, these people are just victims of waste utilization, and they don''t know the slightest important information, so there is no meaning to keep them alive.


    The strong gang is not the secret police of Dragon City, and will never show any mercy when he must cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    In just half a minute, all the criminals who had just dreamed of their great dreams turned into a pool of steaming minced meat.


    Until this moment, the gang warriors wearing power armors directly smashed the battered wall, broke into the room, wielded dozens of catties, and wielded a mace-like war knife to eliminate the last trace of "hidden danger."


    A similar scene? It also happened in the outskirts of Chaocheng, in the dens where dozens of criminals were hiding.


    In less than ten minutes, these horrific crimes committed in the outside world just a few days ago? The criminals with blood on their hands were all wiped out? The whole army was wiped out.


    The horrible ways of death are considered as "wicked people have their own wicked torment."


    And among the troops stationed on the periphery of Leprosy Village to defend against the movement of Leprosy villagers? Some people have received orders? They will be incorporated into several new special troops to perform the task of "hunting Meng Chao".


    The order bears the autograph of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and the bright red seal of the respective gang.


    There were even a few transparent holes in the corner? It was a communication code that only they and Su Lun knew.


    These people do not suspect him? They will soon join a new team? Go deep in the underground labyrinth? The suspected place where Meng Chao is hiding.


    It''s just that when they followed their teammates into the deadly darkness? They found that the "teammates" did not know when, and put on a battle formation silently, faintly surrounding them.


    Lines of gazes full of contempt and hatred, like iron nails on the coffin, pierced their souls? They instantly understood everything? They also understood? Their death sentence has been issued.


    And in the construction site not far from the Alloy Arena, behind the piles of building materials, the former members of the Death Squad heard a faint vibration from above their heads.


    This is the sound of a grenade exploding.


    The monsters imprisoned in the Metal Arena are out of control.


    In order to bombard these monsters that have swallowed the capsules of God and increased their combat power several times, there is no choice but to use grenades.


    However, depending on the number and type of filled spar, the explosion sound and psionic vibration frequency of each grenade is also different.


    Just as there cannot be two identical fingerprints under the sky, it is also impossible to have a grenade with the same explosive sound and vibration frequency.


    If the opponent mine is modified and some extremely rare spar powder and rare metal fragments are mixed in, the explosion sound and vibration frequency will be more distinct and unique.


    Sound waves and psychic energy ripple on the walls of the ventilation ducts, which can be transmitted over great distances.


    If someone detonates a grenade with special raw materials at a specific location at the bottom of the alloy arena, it will be immediately heard by the former Death Team members who are ambushing in the building materials warehouse.


    Chaocheng is still in severe spiritual interference.


    Communication channels and tactical data networks are still messed up, and neither gangs, aliens, or the outside world can effectively transmit information.


    Therefore, Su Lun and the former Death Squad member agreed on such an "action signal".


    "A total of three''feeding grenades'' were detonated. The first two were separated by one second, and the second and third were separated by three seconds. The signal was correct. The above was smog, and the troops were extremely empty. The leaders of the Chaocheng gang also inhaled poison and anesthetic gases, and they were all paralyzed."


    A face was covered with criss-cross scars, like a brawny man who randomly pieced together uneven pieces of meat, moved his ears from the wall of the ventilation duct, and said with a grinning smile, ��Next, it��s up to us. !"


    The former members of the Death Squad turned into shadows like real death, sneaking into the darkness, following the ventilation ducts, and reaching the depths of the alloy arena.


    Smoke billowed everywhere, and flames were raging.


    Noisy shouts and screams came from a distance.


    All of them wore power armors and battle uniforms that Sulun had bought for them, and painted with the logos of major gangs.


    No one really noticed their existence, and no one could intercept them.


    Following the pre-arranged route, they drove straight in and quickly arrived at the VIP area inside the audience stand.


    The place was also filled with smoke, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The former members of the Reaper Squad are not just bandits. They are calm and professional enough to be comparable to the elite special forces of the Red Dragon Army.


    Alert, search, hide, lock... After a dazzling series of tactical actions, they found the luxurious box where the leader of the Chaocheng gang was located.


    The leader whose entire face was fragmented closed his eyes and raised his perception to the limit, scanning the situation in the luxurious box inch by inch.


    "Yes."


    He gestured and signaled to his companion, "There are thirteen in total, with very weak breathing, heartbeat, and vital magnetic field. They should be in a state of severe poisoning and deep coma. Get ready. After three seconds, force them in!"


    The faces of the former members of the Death Squad were all hungry and fierce.


    They couldn''t wait to hear that the leaders of the Chaocheng gang screamed after being cut by their sharp blades and claws.


    The last three seconds.


    The last two seconds.


    At last--


    The leader with a fragmented face suddenly shuddered deeply, and his pupils shrank to the limit.


    Wait, it''s not right.


    The breathing and heartbeat of these people inside are indeed very weak, yes, but it is too stable and too regular.


    According to the prior agreement, Su Lun will inject nerve agents extracted from dozens of super animal venoms into the ventilation ducts that lead directly to the luxurious boxes, which will severely erode the cerebral cortex and central nervous system of the leader of the Chaocheng gang.


    After being poisoned, their heartbeat should be weak and messy.


    Rather than being as uniform and stable as if you were asleep.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    The leader with a fragmented face severely squeezed his raised fist at the last second.


    All the former members of the Death Squad behind him were already like monsters that broke free from the cage, showing their fangs and claws, and they stopped silently within half a second.


    Unfortunately, from the moment they left the building materials warehouse, they were firmly locked, and the identities of the hunter and the prey had long been exchanged.


    "Wow!"


    Realizing that the former Grim Reaper squad members did not directly rush in to die, they pretended to be unconscious, and waited for them in the luxurious box. Xiong Wei, the "ghost bear", gave a violent shout, with both palms out, in a volcanic eruption gesture. Directly blasted the door, blasting towards the face and chest of the death leader.


    The original face was shattered, and the ugly head of the **** of death became more and more hideous.


    But even if the face is ten times more ferocious, it will not scare Xiong Wei half of his hair.


    He could only utter the same crazy yell and slam his fists.


    boom!


    Between the palms of the fists, sparks and flames appeared as if a cannonball collided.


    Xiong Wei stepped back three steps, a mouthful of blood poured into his throat.


    He smiled strangely and swallowed the hot blood again.


    The leader of Death took seven steps backwards in one breath, his arms and the power augmentation system behind him were "cracking" sparks and almost fell to the ground.


    While he was fighting with "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, the directional killing and anti-monster mines buried behind the walls on both sides of the passage and the ceiling above were also detonated.


    The seemingly sturdy and thick reinforced concrete has been hollowed out from the back a long time ago, facing the former Death Team members, only a thin wall is left.


    The anti-monster mines behind the wall were filled with extremely sharp fragments.


    Many fragments are also mixed with monster bone powder and spar powder during refining. In addition to instantly tearing the hardest carapace and flesh of the monster, it can also be deeply embedded in the monster''s body and interfere with the monster''s life magnetic field.


    Of course, it is the same for humans.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of anti-monster mines exploded simultaneously from all directions.


    More than a dozen former members of the Death Squad were caught off guard, and were immediately immersed in the torrent of shock waves, flames, lethal destruction and interference crystal powder.


    Even with the power armor and the psychic magnetic field protection, it is still no match for the head, head, and even shot from between the legs. It rotates at ultra-high speed and continuously emits screaming and lethal fragments.


    Their power armor instantly turned into rotten copper and rotten iron riddled with holes.


    Although they were not fatally injured, almost all of them were inlaid with dozens of lethal fragments.


    Many people were also stuck in the joints by the fragments, threatening the aorta, and seriously disrupting the functioning of psionic energy and the outbreak of combat power.

 Chapter 592： Soul of the Blade

    Instead of waiting for these former Death Squad members to stimulate their muscles, squeeze the lethal fragments from their bones.


    A "Reaper" at the end of the line suddenly prodded a blood-stained sword in his chest, as if inlaid with fangs and still burning.


    The blade glow was as red as blood, spreading from the chest to the whole body in an instant.


    The "Reaper" uttered a scream, and was swallowed by the flames of blood with teeth and claws.


    And behind him, there was a thunderous shout.


    The blood flames on the sword burst like fireworks.


    Cut him in half with armor!


    The Divided "Reaper" fell to the ground.


    Only a cloud of blood vaporized by spiritual flames was left, left in place, showing a shivering human form.


    Between the blood mist and gunpowder smoke, the Reaper who killed the gods, carrying the blood saber on his shoulders, with the chain of gleaming spiritual patterns on his left arm, strode out.


    His every step seemed to trample on the chests of the "Reapers".


    The hearts and lung lobes of the former members of the Death God team were compressed to the extreme, giving birth to suffocation-like hallucinations.


    The head of Death, with staggered scars on his face and uneven flesh and blood, vomited blood, while gritted his teeth and howled: "Meng! Chao!"


    No, not just Meng Chao.


    The two former Death Squad members who were dizzy and bloodied by flames, shock waves, and lethal fragments stood too close to the wall.


    When all their attention was taken away by Meng Chao, a dozen ground thorns and a dozen rock snakes suddenly shot out from the reinforced concrete wall.


    The ground thorns mixed with steel bars penetrate deeply into the gaps in the power armor and gear steering components.


    The rock snake entangled their limbs and neck.


    Before they could react, they yanked the two people over.


    The two were shocked, struggling desperately, trying to stir the life magnetic field and shatter the reinforced concrete.


    But they have a large number of spiritual veins all over their bodies, which are severed by lethal fragments mixed with monster bone meal and spar powder.


    It''s like a rubber water pipe that is riddled with holes. Water is leaking everywhere, and there is not enough pressure at all.


    When they were struggling, the ground thorns had already followed the gaps in the power armor and penetrated into their armpits, lower abdomen, crotch... all kinds of soft and deadly vitals.


    They struggled less and less.


    Soon, I sighed in unison, stopped moving, and let the rock snake crazily entangled and piled up, completely blending himself, the power armor, and the reinforced concrete together? It became a blood, meat, and broken bones. A post-modern artwork blended with, cement and steel.


    Between the two **** deformed statues, Lu Siya slowly floated out, standing side by side with Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Xiong Wei? The momentum of the three powerhouses? Like a collapsed cliff, the remaining dozens of former members of the Death Team were shrouded below.


    Behind the three? There are dozens of times more Chaocheng gang masters? emerged from the billowing smoke. Hundreds of black and black muzzles stared at the attackers who thought they had a chance to win.


    "..."


    Rao is the former Death Squad members all in the depths of the wilderness? I have seen the doors of **** slowly open.


    But he has never felt desperate so momentarily.


    "go!"


    The death leader made a decisive decision.


    Can you survive in the depths of the wilderness? And after accepting the monster modulation? Send to the nest city to perform secret missions? These former members of the Death Squad are naturally not general.


    Realizing that something can''t be done? In the gap in the power armor of the death leader? A large amount of blood mist that is so strong that it is dark, and also exudes a bitter taste.


    The blood mist seemed to have life, growing and splitting like crazy vines, instantly permeating the entire passage.


    "Be careful, poisonous!"


    Meng Chao''s nasal mucosa was irritated? His complexion changed? The ordinary Nest City gang fighters immediately retreated? Don''t be touched by the blood mist.


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei blasted a second palm regardless.


    But the death leader has already used the cover of blood fog? Leading all the former members of the death team, he slammed into the wall that was crunched by the anti-monster mine.


    With a sound, the seemingly solid wall was knocked out of seven or eight big holes.


    Stimulated by the desire to survive? All the former members of the Death Team ignored the lethal fragments embedded in the flesh and bones, and they did not hesitate to overdraw their lives, the flames exploded, and they ran wildly.


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    Xiong Wei missed a palm and came into contact with the bitter blood mist sprayed by the death leader. His palms suddenly made a "chicking chick" sound, as if soaked in strong sulfuric acid, and soon a layer of greasy foam was corroded.


    He hurriedly stopped, running psychic energy, and repairing the damaged flesh and blood.


    His face was unprecedentedly solemn, he said every word, "He is the''Wandering Soul'' Zhongli!"


    "The guy who used to escape from the Golden Wanhao knife of the''tyrant knife''?" Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    They have passed through Suren just now, and have mastered the list, characteristics and weaknesses of some former members of the Death Team.


    Among them, Zhong Li, the former leader of the Death Squad, "Wandering Soul", is definitely an extremely difficult character.


    Ten years ago, this guy used to be a gangster who did no evil.


    He is extremely evil, but very clever. He never burns, kills and loots from the outside world. Instead, he hibernates in the nest city, targeting the nest city gangs, the black market merchants, and the guests in the casino and monster arena.


    This crime pattern made him temporarily escaped from the Longcheng secret police.


    But he couldn''t escape the lord of the nest city, the underground emperor, and the thunder of the "dominant sword" Jin Manhao.


    Jin Manhao issued a "kill order", ordering all Chaocheng gangs to chase and kill Zhong Li.


    But this daring guy, who is used to eating black, is really a bit ugly.


    Even the "dominant sword" Jin Manhao personally shot him, but failed to kill him with a single blow.


    Just with the blades of the turbulent waves, he wringed his entire face into a ball of meat.


    Zhong Li, who was seriously injured, realized that if he continued to stay in Chaocheng, he would only be broken into pieces by Jin Manhao and the Chaocheng gang.


    Simply put your heart down, escape from the nest city, surrender to the Dragon City secret police, and actively ask to join the death team.


    The Death Squad performed suicide missions with a mortality rate close to 100%.


    Naturally, he will not dislike too many players.


    Although Jin Manhao is an omnipotent underground emperor in Chaocheng, he seems to have a tacit understanding with the nine super enterprises, and he will never step out of the nest city in his life.


    Zhong Li was lucky enough to leave a life.


    Because he was the only person who could escape under the "Big Sword" in decades, this guy was not ashamed, but proud of it, and simply took a "wandering soul" for himself according to the meaning of "the soul of the sword". Nickname.


    Death row prisoners who join the Death Squad, no matter how lucky they are, usually cannot perform more than ten missions.


    "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li is no exception. In the seventh mission, he encountered a beast tide and the entire army was wiped out.


    When the reinforcements were cleaning the battlefield, they found a large number of corpses. After genetic testing, they found half of Zhong Li''s heart, which judged his death.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive and transformed into a special soldier of monster civilization.


    I really don''t know what it is that is beating in his voice at this moment.


    "chase!"


    Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Xiong Wei spoke in unison.


    The three led a large number of Chaocheng gangs, and they were chasing after them.


    The "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li also took the former Death Squad members and tried his best to make a **** path.


    These guys are completely different from the ordinary fierce bandits who add more magic capsules, and exist at two levels.


    As they flee, they disassembled their bodies and deformed, which has become a cumbersome power armor.


    And stuffed the power armor with grenades, spar bombs and all kinds of shameless props, and threw it towards the rear.


    Between explosions, flames, smoke, and the constantly collapsing ruined walls, I converged my breath, heartbeat, body temperature, and even the body odor from my pores to the limit, really like a series of ghosts and ghosts, unpredictable. , Flickering and flickering.


    ����Able to escape from the "Big Sword" Golden Marriott Sword, absolutely the first-rate escape expert.


    However, Zhong Li had been in the nest city for several years, and he was not caught by the Chaocheng gang. He knew the terrain of the city well and knew how to turn the complex terrain into the best "weapon".


    Time is limited, and the encirclement of Meng Chao and others was arranged too hastily after all.


    Moreover, the surrounding areas of Chaocheng were on fire, and it was impossible for them to gather all the powerhouses on the alloy arena.


    The existing manpower can certainly deal a heavy blow to the former members of the Death Team.


    However, it seemed that he was unable to catch all the monster minions including "The Wandering Soul" Zhong Li.


    In the next chase, Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Xiong Wei had their own gains.


    Brandishing his blood sword, Meng Chao once again smashed the spine of a former Death Squad member, leaving him limp to the ground and captured by the Chaocheng gang.


    Lu Siya''s ground thorn was also inserted fiercely between the legs of another member of the Death Team - it depends on luck whether this guy is alive or dead.


    However, Xiong Wei spread his fingers apart and directly patted the head of a former Death Team member with a helmet, deeply into the cavity, seeing that he could not survive.


    It is a pity that these three are the last shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    The target they really wanted to catch was Zhong Li, the "Wandering Soul", but under the haze of blood mist, a few rabbits flew up and fell to the edge of the alloy arena.


    Several Chaocheng gangs waiting at the periphery of the Alloy Arena, desperately wanted to step forward to intercept.


    But they were all covered by the blood mist from the "wandering soul" Zhongli.


    Under the erosion of the blood mist, the power armors of these nest city gangs instantly became mottled and covered with crimson rust.


    A series of bright red and shiny pustules appeared on their skin.


    Under the double attack of fear and pain, where can still stop the "wandering soul" Zhong Li from Zhuang Ruo mad?


    "Get out of my way!"


    Zhong Li yelled violently, and these Chaocheng gangs turned into his stepping stones, trampled heavily by him, and smashed into the audience.


    And he gave a weird laugh, and rose into the air like a big bird, crossing the edge of the alloy arena.


    Separated by a wall, is the densely populated residential area, like a three-dimensional maze of intricate honeycomb buildings!

 Chapter 593： Might of the Sword

    "As long as you can escape into the residential area, with the help of intricate terrain cover, you will definitely be able to get rid of the chasing soldiers!"


    "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li and the former Death Team members think so.


    The easiest way is to throw incendiary bombs all around as soon as you get into a residential area, ignite 17 or 18 buildings, and then kill 30 or 50 people at random. This will ensure that the world is in chaos. Thousands of residents will seem to be headless. Like flies everywhere.


    Then, as long as they snatched a few hooded cloaks of the residents, restrained their breath, and sneaked into the chaotic crowd, they might fish in troubled waters and escape.


    Ten years ago, "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li used a similar method to escape the chase of the Chaocheng gang more than once.


    Today, returning to his old business, instead of being unfamiliar, he was faintly excited-Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Xiong Wei, even if the three of you teamed up, I thought he couldn��t even keep the "big knife" Golden Manhao. I, relying on you, are far from qualified!


    Sure enough, Zhong Li heard Meng Chao''s desperate roar behind him.


    They also seem to realize that it is impossible to effectively intercept before Zhong Li and others rush into the residential area, and they can only pour firepower behind in vain.


    For "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li and other rigorously trained former members of the Death Team, at such a distance, no matter how dense the barrage, they can calmly dodge, or stir the spiritual magnetic field to deflect the trajectory.


    Zhong Li tilted his head, avoiding an armor-piercing projectile surrounding the arc.


    Seeing his two hairs being wiped off, he grinned and pedaled heavily on the outer wall of the Alloy Arena.


    While stepping out hundreds of criss-crossing cracks, the speed also soared again by a step, like an arrow from the string, shooting towards the residential area.


    Seeing that Meng Chao and all the chasing soldiers had no time to intercept.


    Zhong Li even saw a group of sloppy and smelly homeless people curled up under the building in front.


    He also planned to kill three or five homeless people first, stimulating the remaining homeless people, fleeing and shouting in panic, triggering an avalanche of total chaos.


    Just as he was ready to go, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a homeless man.


    At first glance, this homeless man is no different from those around him.


    Even? Only one hand, one foot and one eye, his face was as scarred as Zhong Li, and his facial features were all involved? It seemed miserable to the extreme.


    But for some reason? Seeing him? Zhong Li burst into an unstoppable fear from the deepest part of his heart.


    Just like ordinary people standing on the top of a cliff, facing the kind of fear of a vast abyss!


    "he is����"


    Zhong Li tried his best to see clearly the face of the tramp hidden under the scar.


    But he could only see clearly on the other''s face that was even uglier than him? That pure as ice crystal? Bright as a gemstone, shining like a scorching sun.


    Swept faintly by this eye, Zhong Li was like a chain woven by lightning. He was directly frozen in the void.


    I can only watch the other party unhurriedly open the cloak? Pull out a dagger that is not much larger than the embroidery needle? While yawning? I stabbed him indiscriminately while yawning.


    "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!"


    The one-legged, one-armed and one-eyed wandering man obviously only stabbed one sword? But he exploded hundreds of brilliant stars in the void.


    Each star light floated along a vague and elusive trajectory onto Zhong Li.


    Unbiased, he just got into the spiritual orifice where 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins all over his body meet.


    "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li screamed.


    Hundreds of wounds burst out all over his body.


    Psionic energy gushes out from the wound in a gas state visible to the naked eye.


    People are still dancing and falling in mid-air, their spirits and spirits are already declining? The skin instantly withers like the bark of a thousand-year-old tree? The whole person seems to have suffered the most vicious curse? It becomes a skinny skeleton.


    When he smashed to the ground? "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li had become a puppet that had cut the string, shattered the joints, and fell apart completely.


    Although still alive? But he couldn''t even move a little finger, even breathing and heartbeat, involuntary.


    The remaining few former members of the Reaper squad were frightened.


    How dare to step forward to rescue or be an enemy of the one-legged, one-armed and one-eyed tramp?


    They glanced at each other and ran away in different directions with great understanding.


    The one-legged, one-armed and one-eyed tramp didn''t even blink half of his eyelashes, twisted the dagger like a large embroidered needle, and flicked the dagger or long needle with a single flick.


    Accompanied by a cheerful whistle.


    The dagger was immediately surrounded by spiritual flames and electric arcs, spinning rapidly and swiftly, dragging out a ghostly afterimage in the void, and in an incredible way, it almost simultaneously penetrated the abdomen of all the former Death Team members.


    The abdomen is where the body''s most important spiritual veins meet except for the center of the eyebrows.


    And the short sword of the one-legged, one-armed and one-eyed tramp seems to contain extremely powerful psychic powers, following the abdominal wound, pouring into the internal organs and limbs of the former Death Team members.


    No matter how cruel and terrifying the monster civilization they have received, and no matter what sideways they have, they broke their power in an instant, screaming and falling from the air, they could only hold their stomachs and roll all over the floor.


    His eyes burst, his eyes burst, staring at the arc-winding dagger, swiftly spinning around the top of his head, the shining aperture is like a net of heaven and earth, exuding a strong momentum to suppress everything, "Wandering soul "Zhong Li and the former members of the Death Team just woke up like a dream, knowing what terrifying existence they had encountered.


    "God, God Realm!"


    They wailed half fear and half despair, "He is a strong man in the gods!"


    ...


    "Sister Ya''s face is too great."


    Standing on the edge of the alloy arena, at the top of the bleachers, watching the "wandering soul" Zhong Li waiting for the former Death Squad members to be ugly and stunned, then look at the large, whirling and screaming, arc-winding tuba With the embroidery needle, Meng Chao finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Even the legendary powerhouse of the gods, the''Remnant Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue can invite me to save me!


    "Don''t be sentimental, I don''t have that much face, Senior Ye didn''t invite me to save you, but sneaked into the nest city a long time ago."


    Lu Siya said, "Don''t you think that the outside world really imposes a blockade on Chaocheng, so you completely abandon it?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Although the survival committee is temporarily unable to completely solve the problem of Chaocheng due to financial constraints and insufficient space, it is true, but it does not mean that we will abandon the nest city and the nearly million living in it. Citizen!


    "What''s more, in just a few days, Dragon City has inexplicably popped up so many thugs, and Shenbian Capsule, a forbidden drug containing unknown technology. Behind all this, there are no more conspiracies to blame. Well! How can we watch the conspiracy slowly fermenting in the nest city, but then deceive ourselves and ignore it?


    "In fact, there are a total of two teams, one bright and one dark, who sneaked into the nest city to investigate the truth. On the bright side, there is a senior hunting team led by Zhou Chong, the man-eating shark, and as you set off, the broken sword. Ye Xiaoyue has already led a group of elites from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police to secretly penetrate into the depths of the nest city."


    "But, Director Ye said--" Meng Chao was surprised.


    "Director Ye said that the authorities have no choice but to impose an entire blockade of Chaocheng, and then just leave it alone, right?"


    Lv Siya smiled slightly and said, "It is true on the surface, but this is just a fake news to paralyze alien beasts and bandits.


    "Of course we will not abandon the nest city, but because the battles outside the dragon city are starting at the same time, a large number of resources and the strong have to be mobilized to the front line, and the troops that can be put into the nest city are stretched, which is also a very helpless reality.


    "Currently, the peak combat power that can be invested in Nest City is only the''Remnant Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue.


    "If in accordance with the usual procedures, Ye Xiaoyue of the''Remnant Sword'' commanded the brigade and entered the nest city with great fanfare. The majesty and prestige would be majestic. Break it up, disappear, or come up with a countermeasure!


    "There is only one divine realm. Even if it has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth, it is impossible to do it in thousands, and to seize all the enemies at the same time. If you want Senior Ye to play the best role, you can only wait patiently for the enemy to expose yourself first and then take control. Catch it all!"


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    After thinking about it, I have to admit that this is the most effective strategy.


    Although the fighting power of the powerhouse of the gods is unfathomable, it is impossible to dig out all the inner ghosts lurking in the Chaocheng gang by fighting with real swords and guns, and it is impossible to solve the problems scattered throughout the Chaocheng at the same time. All enemies, I am afraid it will be difficult to resolve the misunderstanding between the leper villagers and Chaocheng gang.


    If "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue enters the nest city with great fanfare, using the mystery of the demon **** "Vortex" and the cunning of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, they have a hundred ways to deal with him without blood.


    Even if it is "Wandering Soul" Zhongli, compared to the small characters of the demon gods "Vortex" and "Red Eyebrow" Suren, put on a hooded cloak, make a facelift, drill into the crowd, and escape into the underground labyrinth, " "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue wanted to pull him out, afraid that he would have to dig three feet, and it would take a lot of effort.


    "By the way, this investigation of the conspiracy of Chaocheng has nothing to do with you at all. Why are you involved in somehow?"


    Lu Siya gave Meng Chao a fierce gaze and complained, "I didn''t want to interfere in the Chaos City at all. Everyone knows that Chao City is a big quagmire, and no one can get any money if it gets caught.


    "After the incident happened last time at the King''s Landing Hotel, my grandpa was very happy and valued me very much. Putting aside the many affairs of the Sky Group, he pointed me to me for more than a month.


    "My father even smashed his capital and invested astronomical training resources in me, pushing my realm to a whole new level.


    "This battle to determine the future of Dragon City was originally a good opportunity for me to shine. I planned to kill a few **** beasts beautifully, and even with the recommendation of my father, I will kill with a few seniors in the gods. The Doomsday Beast, who made several explosive news articles, I have even bought the press releases and traffic from major media.


    "As a result, just as I was about to make my debut, I heard the news that you were in the nest city, becoming a puppet, betraying humans, and beheading your comrades. Do you know what I was feeling at that time?"


    Lu Siya became more and more angry, and her teeth itchy.


    I couldn''t help but stretched out my finger and prodded Meng Chao''s chest several times.

 Chapter 594： Meng Chaos windfall

    Meng Chao didn''t expect that it would be Lusiya who would go deep into the nest city to rescue him and prove his innocence.


    It was thrilling to think about it.


    If it hadn''t been for Lusiya to believe him without reservation, she really didn''t know how to break the game this time.


    Maybe the entire nest city will be burned as in the memory of previous lives.


    "Sister Ya, thank you."


    Although it was a bit painful to be poked by Lu Siya, Meng Chao felt warm in his heart and thanked him sincerely.


    After a pause, he stretched out his thumb and index finger, and made a "a little bit" gesture, saying, "By the way, when I heard the news that I killed Xue Rui and the others, you really never doubted me. , Even for a second, not a little bit?"


    "What do you mean, don''t believe your sister Ya?"


    Lu Siya snorted softly, seeming to be quite dissatisfied with Meng Chao��s question, "Others don��t understand, I don��t know you yet? If you really want to change your mind, you would have changed a long time ago, no matter under the Rage Mountain Range or at the Grand Hotel , It is a better time than Chaocheng. Since those few times, you have been unswerving and regarded death as home. I can''t think of any reason why you will turn back this time.


    "Besides, there is a more important reason, which makes me believe that you absolutely did not kill Xue Rui,''Bullet''."


    Meng Chaodao: "What''s the reason?"


    "If you really turn around and kill Xue Rui,''Bullet''��"


    Lu Siya grinned and said calmly, "I will never be stupid enough to be seen."


    "..."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "Sister Ya still understands me."


    "You are the most important investment I have made so far. An excellent investor, how can you not have a deep understanding of her investment products?"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Fortunately, this time you gave up the opportunity to show up on the front line and ran to the nest city to rescue you. It was not nothing.


    "You guy, I really don��t know whether to say that it��s Hong Fu Qitian good or bad luck. It seems that every time you appear in the wrong place at the wrong time, you get caught in the enemy��s most dangerous conspiracy for some reason, and somehow, punch your feet. Kick, pull the enemy''s plot to pieces.


    "Fortunately to have you this time.


    "Otherwise, even if the plans of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Longcheng Secret Police are more detailed, Director Ye and Senior Ye''s strategy is correct, I am afraid they will all be succeeded by the vortex of the alien beast.


    "Preventing the destruction of Nest City, this battle is not inferior to the rescue of the crossing expert at the King��s Landing Hotel last time. Not to mention how the boss said in the game, it is the Chao City gang alone that I should beat the gongs and drums to thank you. It''s a saving grace.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Ya will never let you lose. She will definitely help you win all the benefits you deserve. Which gang dare to lose half of your copper, and Sister Ya will help you level it!"


    Lu Siya slapped her chest, showing great pride.


    Meng Chao didn''t think so much.


    In addition to gang members, nearly a million ordinary people live in Chaocheng.


    He gave up his life to save everyone.


    However, if you think about it carefully, in addition to the nine giants such as the superpower with hands-on eyes, if you can have a good relationship with the Chaocheng gang''s three educators and nine first-rate generations, it will also be of great benefit to changing the future of Dragon City.


    From this point of view, this time I missed a miss, not necessarily a good move with far-reaching impact.


    As the two of them were talking, the middle and high levels of the Golden Tooth Gang, the Black Bone Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang, and the major gangs in Chaocheng surrounded them with a large number of confidants.


    Looking at the luxurious box burning and poisonous smoke behind them, many gang leaders were all shocked. They couldn''t imagine how miserable they would have fallen if they hadn''t had Meng Chao, and they had worked hard for decades to build a force. What will it look like again.


    Under the leadership of "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, they first stood still and paid tribute to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Afterwards, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and looked at the "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue respectfully not far away.


    As the mainstay of the guarding dragon city in the stormy waves of the alien world, standing for fifty years, the power of the power of the gods is unparalleled.


    Perhaps on weekdays, the Chaocheng gang is relatively sensitive, and they don''t like the powerhouses of the gods from outside to come to Chaocheng and interfere with their business.


    However, the entire nest city is on fire on all sides, and today in chaos, the power of the gods has undoubtedly supported a backbone in everyone''s hearts.


    With "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue sitting in town, even if he heard the news that "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun betrayed Nest City, everyone was not so panicked.


    Among the three major gangs in Chaocheng, the black bone gang controlled by "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei is the biggest beneficiary of this incident.


    Seeing to be above the Golden Tooth Gang and become the No. 1 Gang in Chao City.


    The backstage boss of the Poisonous Scorpion Gang is the Sky Group, and Lu Siya is the one who has great hope to control the Sky Group in the near future.


    The Poisonous Scorpion Gang was also happy to see Meng Chao and Lu Siya, the best combination of the Dragon City Golden Generation, making greater achievements, and naturally they would follow their advice.


    Only the gold tooth gang, looks slumped, hesitated.


    The life and death of the gang leader "Bao Dao" Jin Wanhao is uncertain and has even fallen.


    The deputy gang leader "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun betrayed humans, took refuge in monsters, and even planned to destroy the entire nest city.


    Under such a heavy blow, Rao, the former largest gang of Chao City, immediately fell into a crumbling and falling apart.


    The appearance of Song Jinbo brought the Golden Tooth Gang back from the brink of collapse.


    As a senior in charge of all the entertainment industry under the Golden Tooth Gang, Song Jinbo is also a veteran who has been in Chaocheng for decades.


    Synthesizing all the information and analyzing the current situation, he is very clear that at the moment when both the main and deputy gang leaders are in an accident, the most important issue for the Golden Tooth Gang is not whether it can keep the position of the ��No. 1 Gang in Chao City�� but "How not to fall apart and be ruined."


    The Golden Tooth Gang is in a desperate moment of life and death.


    Since the Optimus Prime "Baodao" Golden Marriott, who has supported the gang for decades, has fallen.


    The Golden Tooth Gang had to find a new golden thigh as quickly as possible before completely revealing its decline.


    Time is tight and Song Jinbo is not allowed to pick and choose.


    Within his vision, there is only one thickest golden thigh.


    This golden thigh is called "Meng Chao".


    Yes, as the most outstanding third generation of the Lu family, behind the huge "Queen Bee" Lu Siya of the Sky Group, the resources that can be mobilized temporarily are of course more than Meng Chao.


    But the Sky Group already has a loyal **** in the nest city-the poisonous scorpion gang.


    To let the Golden Tooth Gang disregard its face and compete with the Venomous Scorpion Gang to hold the Sky Group��s thighs is not dignified, and it will also disrupt the balance between the nine super enterprises and the Chaocheng gang, and instead create new disasters.


    Meng Chao is different.


    On the surface, he was self-made, even with the support of Superstar resources, the Remnant Star Club, and the Blue Homeland, he is still far from the opponent of the nine giants for the time being.


    However, Song Jinbo valued Meng Chao''s development potential as "the youngest strongest man in the Dragon City".


    Just looking at this time, Meng Chao from the boundless desperation, abruptly smashed a **** road, and finally turned the tide in a miraculous performance. In time, who said he could not create the "tenth richest" besides the nine super enterprises?


    More importantly, whether on earth or another world, icing on the cake is far worse than giving charcoal in the snow.


    Compared with the nine super enterprises, the loss of the Golden Tooth Gang of the "dominant knife" Golden Marriott is just an insignificant force.


    Even if they are rushing to use a hot face to stick to someone''s cold ass, it depends on whether the person is in a good mood and are willing to take off their pants.


    Meng Chao is different.


    With his own strength and subordinate forces in the golden explosion period, if he can get the help of the Golden Tooth Gang, he will surely grow even stronger.


    The Golden Tooth Gang and him are firmly bound together. Perhaps it is not the relationship between who holds the thigh, but the mutually beneficial and unbreakable ally.


    As far as Song Jinbo is concerned, he may not have greater ambitions.


    ����Of course, he is loyal to the "Baodao" Golden Manho, and is willing to swear allegiance to the leader of the Golden Tooth for a lifetime.


    But at the moment when the tyrant''s sword bursts, the red eyebrows are rebellious, and the golden tooth gang has no leader, someone will always come forward and clean up the mess.


    That person, why can''t it be him?


    When following Meng Chao''s intentions to secretly contact his old acquaintances in the Golden Tooth Gang and the major gangs, Song Jinbo had already thought about these issues clearly with extremely calm mind.


    And from the mouth of Su Mulian from Leprosy Village, a lot of information was taken out.


    He used decades of experience in the arena to guide Su Mulian to make some decisions.


    When he saw Meng Chao again, he was already confident.


    "Brother Meng Chao, thank you so much for saving me, saving the Golden Tooth Gang, and saving the entire nest city. Your great kindness, the Golden Tooth Gang up and down, are really crushed, and nothing is worth it."


    Song Jinbo was grateful to Meng Chao.


    After a pause, the conversation changed, but he was righteous and stern, "More importantly, through your guidance, we are also deeply aware of the discrimination, prevention and even oppression of Leprosy Village in the past few decades. Very unhealthy and impossible to last for a relationship.


    "If you want to maintain the long-term stability of Chao City, and strive for greater benefits and a brighter future for everyone living in Chao City, you must break the barrier between Chao City and Leprosy Village and join hands to ride the wind and waves!


    "I have discussed with Miss Mulian on behalf of all my colleagues in the Jinya Gang.


    "After this incident subsides, the Golden Tooth Gang will definitely invest a lot of resources to participate in the reconstruction of Leprosy Village, and through the reconstruction, it will sign a new, fairer and healthier strategic cooperation agreement with the Wild Wolf Gang in Leprosy Village.


    "At the same time, we are actively introducing external capital and power to transform the nest city together, so that the entire nest city, including Leprosy Village, will be reborn and reborn.


    "And the external force we are unanimously optimistic about is you, Brother Meng Chao, no, Lord Meng, we sincerely hope that you can take the lead and introduce various resources including Chaoxing Resources, Remnant Stars Club, and Blue Home to help Jinya The Gang, the Wild Wolf Gang, Leprosy Village, and even the entire nest city, usher in new hope!"

 Chapter 595： Trail of the whirlpool

    Meng Chao has no time to deal with the "goodwill" of the Golden Tooth Gang and Leprosy Village.


    However, in order to stabilize the military spirit of the Golden Tooth Gang and Leprosy Village, he still reached an agreement with Song Jinbo and Su Mulian.


    According to the agreement, Meng Chao will prove that, in fact, Song Jinbo had long been aware of Su Lun''s weirdness, and secretly contacted him, and the two sides joined forces to overturn the enemy''s conspiracy.


    With this agreement, the Jinya Gang headed by Song Jinbo can finally take a breath.


    Naturally, I recognize and appreciate Meng Chao more.


    The three major gangs, the Golden Tooth Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang, and the Black Bone Gang, are all dealt with, and the rest of the small and medium gangs are naturally the only ones looking ahead.


    But the unity of the Chaocheng gang does not mean that the chaos will automatically subside.


    The fires outside Chaocheng are still spreading, refugees and wounded are increasing, and many densely populated residential areas, factories and warehouses storing dangerous goods are still under serious threats.


    Leprosy Village, located in the core of Chaocheng, was completely enveloped by billowing black smoke, like a black volcano rising from the ground.


    There are still five hours left before the "dead line" agreed upon by Meng Chao and the wild wolf.


    And Meng Chao estimated that the leprosy villagers ravaged by flames and poisonous smoke persisted for less than five hours.


    At this moment, the nest city is like a fire on the surface that has been extinguished, but the intricate ruins are still burning in the depths.


    If they take it lightly.


    It is very likely to re-emerge.


    It is necessary to integrate all forces in the shortest time, actively extinguish the fire, and set up a large number of temporary hospitals and refuges, and distribute medical and disaster relief supplies in a fair enough manner.


    It is possible to restore order and completely extinguish the "fire source".


    Although Su Mulian can represent Leprosy Village and actively communicate with the Chaocheng gang, decades of estrangement and friction between them cannot be resolved in a few words.


    And to open up firewalls, temporary hospitals and refuges around Leprosy Village, and ask the residents of Chaocheng, who are difficult to protect themselves by crossing the river, to devote a lot of resources to help the devastated Leprosy villagers...


    There are so many things that seem to be a mess, and they need each other''s utmost patience and kindness to solve them slowly.


    Fortunately? Under the miraculous suppression of "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue, Lv Siya used the "Queen Bee" method to coerce and lure, and Meng Chao''s needle thread? The general direction is good after all.


    The whole nest city is like a piece of cake? Every part is not compatible with the machine? Slowly moving.


    Even if the parts collide, noise and sparks are still emitting.


    After all, it turned more and more smoothly, and gradually got on the right track.


    Now? Only the last question remains.


    The demon **** "vortex".


    This scheming beast? Still dormant in the dark, wondering if there is a deeper conspiracy.


    According to "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s explanation, the force that the monster "Vortex" can use? Is the former Death Squad member and swallowed the capsule? The bandits made up? And these monster minions that betray humans? Catch it all in one go.


    Since the "Junlin Hotel Raid Incident"? The Survival Committee has made up for it. An airtight security network has also been laid under the Dragon City to ensure that it is impossible for the monster civilization to use underground creatures such as super giant sandworms to dig large-scale tunnels. , The fierce beast that will become an organization, the gods unknowingly mobilize to the depths of the dragon city.


    The demon **** "vortex" is left alone.


    And it belongs to a resourceful monster? In addition to being able to adhere to humans? It is ever-changing? Its own combat power is not terrifying to the extent of destroying the world? It should not be able to cause any storms.


    But for some reason, Meng Chao was still a little frightened when he thought of the identity of the other party''s "demon god".


    It seemed as if there was a long poisoned needle hanging on the back of his head, as if it hadn''t been poked.


    Even if the demon **** "Vortex" is already out of skill.


    Meng Chao would never tolerate this beast, just running away and getting away with it.


    The beast dared to pretend to be him, commit a frenzied crime, and buckle a steaming bowl of **** on his head.


    No one, and no monster, can do this to him without paying any price!


    Meng Chao vowed to smash the corpse of the demon **** "vortex" into ten thousand pieces, and then expose it under the scorching sun for a full 180 days, then burn it to ashes, grind it into powder, pour cement, and throw it at the bottom of the Chilong River.


    But no one knows where the demon **** "Vortex" is hiding.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun didn''t know either.


    According to him, the demon **** "Maelstrom" took the initiative to show up every time, asking him or giving orders.


    Moreover, every time the demon **** "Vortex" popped up at the most unexpected time and place with the most unexpected status, it was unpredictable and unpredictable.


    ����So, when Meng Chao pretended to be the demon **** "Vortex" and then pretended to be himself, using false and real tricks to trick Su Lun, Su Lun didn''t doubt it.


    Su Lun is a wise man. He knows his situation very well. He has already confessed everything like a puff of beans. Meng Chao doesn''t think he has any need to hide anything.


    However, just now, in order to capture the "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li and other former Death Team members, the interrogation of Su Lun was not careful, and there were still many details that were not discussed.


    Now, Su Mulian, Song Jinbo, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and others have all gone to coordinate the manpower and resources of the Chaocheng gang to actively fight fire and rescue disasters.


    Lu Siya personally interrogated the "wandering soul" Zhong Li and others who had just been caught, hoping to find out the truth about their acceptance of monsters.


    "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue hovered above the alloy arena, condescending and overlooking the entire nest city, shocking the unpredictable Xiaoxiao who wanted to take advantage of the fire, and boosting the morale of millions of residents of the nest city, letting them know that the survival committee and the extraordinary tower are not there. Give them up.


    And expand the life''s magnetic field to the limit, scanning for the existence of the suspected demon **** "vortex".


    Meng Chao decided to try "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun again.


    Su Lun was imprisoned under the Alloy Arena, originally used to imprison monsters, in a cage with high voltage electricity.


    Although he had been beaten by the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei and his internal organs shifted, his legs disappeared from below his knees, and under his blood-red eyebrows, he couldn''t ignite half of the spiritual flame.


    However, the Chaocheng gang still vented his anger and shackled him hundreds of kilograms in shackles, and even put three self-destructive collars around his neck.


    This is to treat him as the most hideous and cunning monster.


    He was bruised and unkempt. At the moment, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun looked like a person and a ghost. Where was there a little more than three hours ago when the "Temporary Commander of Chao City" was full of spirits and spirits?


    Supernatural Meng would not sympathize with this guy who took the blame.


    He would rather sympathize with a worm that is tumbling and struggling under the scorching sun than this traitor who betrays his compatriots, homeland, or even civilization.


    He was just curious.


    Last time in the "Raid Incident of King''s Landing Hotel," the demon **** "Abyss Eye" also bewitched some humans and acted as its minions.


    In the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, a large number of human beings were eroded by monsters and turned into puppets.


    But these people may have suffered mental attacks from other animals, and they have been thoroughly hypnotized and brainwashed.


    Or it has been implanted with bacteria, viruses, spores and the like, as if it had fallen into the legendary "Gu".


    Even parasites have penetrated into the brain and controlled their central nervous system from a physical level. Only when they can''t help themselves, will they be in trouble.


    But Su Lun was completely sober and absolutely rational.


    After double testing by "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue, he also ruled out the possibility of any gu worms and parasites in his body, including organic brain diseases.


    In other words, he was completely driven by free will, willingly, to take refuge in monsters and destroy Dragon City.


    This is undoubtedly more terrifying than any hypnosis, brainwashing and parasitism.


    Meng Chao must figure out Su Lun''s motives.


    And made a judgment--whether there are more people like Su Lun who have not been brainwashed or parasitized, but have fallen for themselves, become a tiger, and become untimed bombs that are hidden in the depths of the Dragon City and are extremely difficult to eliminate.


    "Suron?"


    Meng Chao squatted down in front of the rotten meat that exuded a strong **** smell.


    Hearing his voice, the former deputy head of the Golden Tooth Gang, carrying hundreds of kilograms of magnetic shackles, lifted his head somewhat laboriously and grinned at him.


    Seeing Su Lun''s distorted smile blooming in the solidified blood clot, Meng Chao''s heart "cocked".


    After several hours of calm thinking, Su Lun seemed to have broken free from his fiasco, restored his usual calm and sharpness, and even became sharper.


    ����When a person realizes that he must die, he will either collapse due to despair, or he will squeeze out the power beyond the limit from the deepest part of the soul, and at the last moment, he will become a brand new self.


    "Hello, Meng Chao, it seems that you have caught Zhongli "Wandering Soul", but you haven''t caught the strange beast "Vortex"."


    Because half of his teeth was slapped off by Xiong Wei, Su Lun��s speech leaked and his tone was a little weird, but in his tone, he was full of sincerity, ��I��ve already said that I��m sorry, I don��t know what the whirlpool is hiding in. Where, you continue to waste time on me, it makes no sense.


    "I am a person who is willing to bet and lose. I will never have the stupid idea of''Even if I die, I will drag the entire nest city to be buried.'' The alien beast''Maelstrom'' and I have a very pure mutual use relationship. It hides anything."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao said, "So, I prevented the bear gang master from torturing you severely-you know, there are thousands of people in the Chaocheng gang who want to smash you into pieces and devour you. You are more than a hundred catties. The flesh and blood is not enough for them.


    "I don''t want to lie to you, just relying on the crimes you committed, it is not too much to cut a hundred times.


    "As Longcheng shifted from passive defense to strategic offense, the model of''incorporating death row prisoners into the Death Squad'' has gradually become out of date and will be slowly cancelled.


    "You must die. I can''t and don''t want to save you.


    "But the death was painful or not, was it a headshot with a shot, or was tortured by the bear gang leader and the angry Chaocheng gang for a year or a half, unable to survive, or to die, the difference is still very big, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 596： Betrayal and revenge

    "...Makes sense."


    Su Lun smiled, "Since I was defeated by you, if possible, I hope I can die by your sword. I believe you can give me a happy life.


    "It''s a pity that I have already said everything I know, and there is nothing to exchange my own way of death."


    "Don''t worry, I believe you really don''t know where the alien beast''vortex'' is hiding, but as long as you can answer my question truthfully, maybe you can help me judge its thinking and behavior mode, and then lock it down. One step."


    Meng Chao said, "I want to know, what exactly did the alien beast''vortex'' say to convince you, betray humans, and take refuge in monster civilization?


    "It doesn''t seem to hypnotize you, nor does it use physical means to transform your brain. As the deputy head of the Golden Tooth Gang, you, the''God of Wealth of Chaocheng'', seemingly not unlucky, and since Longcheng After the victory of the North Front offensive, the situation is even better.


    "I really can''t think of any reason for a smart person like you to betray everything and take risks?"


    "The reason..."


    Su Lun looked up slightly, thought for a long time, and said, "Money, power, strength, status, nothing more than these things, nothing special."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "For this, you are willing to take refuge in a foreign race and slaughter your compatriots?"


    "Aren''t these enough?"


    Su Lun smiled and said, "The nearly 10,000-year history of human civilization and at least 99% of wars have started for these reasons. The smartest, bravest, and strongest among countless humans are all for money. With the power, he raised his butcher knife towards his own kind, killing people heads and blood flowing.


    "The winner becomes a hero and an emperor.


    "The loser becomes a butcher and a demon.


    "I''m just an insignificant ordinary man. Throughout the ages, so many heroes and demons can''t resist the temptation, how can I resist it?"


    Seeing Meng Chao''s expression of suspicion, Su Lun moved the chains with difficulty and made a gesture of spreading his hands.


    "Well, if you have to add another reason, it''s probably... revenge?"


    He laughed secretly, lowered his head, covered his expression with blood-stained hair and eyebrows, and muttered to himself, "Hatred, only hatred, is a more sufficient reason than money, power and strength."


    "revenge?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "To whom revenge."


    "Take revenge on "Qiankun Pharmaceutical" among the nine dragon super companies."


    Su Lun said, "The nine super companies are all embarrassed and stubborn interest groups. To avenge one of them is equivalent to fighting them all. You say, besides the monster civilization, who else can help me and overturn the nine. What about these behemoths?"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time, and said, "What is the hatred you and Qiankun Pharmaceutical have that you and Qiankun have, and you want to use the power of monster civilization to get revenge?"


    "Does the killing of the father''s hatred count as''not sharing the heavens''?"


    Su Lun stared at Meng Chao deeply, as if he wanted to pour out his grievances before he died, he kept talking.


    Actually nothing special.


    It''s nothing more than a story that happens every day in the market, where the weak eats the weak and the king loses.


    Su Lun said that he was born in a family with fairly good conditions. His father was a well-known hunter, and his mother was an expert in the field of life sciences, who specialized in researching how to refine monster materials into genes that stimulate human potential. Medicament.


    That was the glorious time of the early days of the Monster War, when heroes were born in large numbers, and a hundred wastes were waiting for prosperity.


    Although the living environment of the traversers is still quite bad, the dawn of victory has appeared on the mist-shrouded horizon. The successive birth and continuous evolution of rune machines, genetic medicines and psionic martial arts have given countless wild heroes leap into the dragon gate. Opportunities skyrocketed.


    It is the best time for young people who possess stunts and ambitious.


    Su Lun''s parents were the lucky ones of that era.


    They use their courage and wisdom to constantly ride the wind and waves, accumulating strength and wealth.


    When Su Lun was sensible, his parents had already opened a large-scale pharmaceutical factory, refining several quite successful genetic medicines.


    Refining genetic medicine was the most profitable business of that era.


    In the era when humans opened their eyes and had to fight monsters in the streets and alleys, any genetic medicine that can greatly increase combat effectiveness can be exchanged for unimaginable high profits.


    And when human mortality remains high, no one cares about the side effects and sequelae of genetic medicine.


    You will die tomorrow if you take the medicine, and you will die now if you don��t take the medicine. This is the simplest multiple choice question.


    Unfortunately, for the alchemist, the savage growth period, which is as bright as fireworks, is too short.


    As humans continue to regain lost ground, the mortality rate is rapidly falling, and everyone''s lives are becoming valuable again.


    In just a few years, a hundred flowers blossomed, and thousands of genetic medicines were exploded in one breath, which also plunged the entire market into extremely cruel Red Sea competition.


    What is even more frightening is that the nine super enterprises have begun to advance into this fiercely competitive Red Sea, using their capital and power to harvest the wind.


    This is a rolling asymmetric war.


    Super enterprises have abundant capital and can unscrupulously annex small and medium pharmaceutical factories.


    It can also withstand countless long R&D cycles that burn money, and refining genetic medicines with stronger effects but more stable properties.


    There is enough strength to carry out carpet bombing-like advertising, so that the glittering brand is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Small and medium-sized pharmaceutical factories developed from family workshops and grass-roots teams are simply unable to compete with super enterprises.


    Many owners of small and medium pharmaceutical factories have chosen to accept the olive branch thrown by super enterprises and become part of them.


    However, there are also a handful of stubborn pharmacists who are reluctant to part with their own brands and R&D results, or dislike the style of super companies, refuse to accept the proposal of annexation, and continue to compete with super companies in the market.


    Su Lun''s parents are the latter.


    His mother had a unique way of thinking in the field of life sciences. She wanted to insist on her independence and rejected the annexation of "Qiankun Pharmaceutical", a giant in the field of genetic medicine.


    However, as the scale of Qiankun Pharmaceutical continues to expand, citizens are becoming more and more accustomed to choosing genetic medicines produced by big brands, and the living environment of small and medium-sized pharmaceutical factories has become increasingly harsh.


    As a small and medium-sized pharmaceutical factory nearby was acquired or closed down directly, the pharmaceutical factory of Su Lun''s family also encountered operational difficulties.


    If you want to break the monopoly of "Qiankun Pharmaceutical", you must produce competitive products that are stronger than competitors.


    Su Lun''s parents will hope that they will all bet on a new genetic medicine.


    They have not only spent more than ten years of hard work and accumulated money in exchange for their lives.


    He didn''t hesitate to build high debts, mortgage everything, and even found an underground financial company in Chaocheng to raise a large amount of research and development funds.


    For three whole years, Su Lun''s parents were like torches full of gasoline, burning themselves desperately, almost endlessly, and finally saw a glimmer of light.


    A brand-new super gene medicine that can directly stimulate mitochondria, accelerate energy conversion and release efficiency, and increase the effect by at least 30% over the same type of product, is about to be born.


    Up to this moment, Su Lun remembered that in those few years, his parents seemed to have become lonely ghosts, and they rarely saw them on weekdays.


    Occasionally, they also had pale skin, described as haggard, as if they had just crawled out of the coffin and were about to go back into the coffin again.


    Only on the day when the experiment of the new genetic medicine was completed, they seemed to come back to life in an instant, smearing their cheeks with oil paint, and they were extremely excited.


    however--


    Just as Su Lun��s parents were about to complete all the tests and take the new genetic medicine to the Superfanta to register, there was a thunderbolt in the market.


    The super gene drug "Qiankun No. 9" developed by Qiankun Pharmaceutical has come out!


    According to Su Lun, "Qiankun No. 9" has a new genetic medicine developed by his parents, with almost the same molecular structure and monster material ratio, and the principle of acting on human cells is similar, even the psychic magnetic field generated by it. They all imply similar ripples.


    However, compared with the gene medicine developed by his parents, Qiankun Pharmaceutical''s products are more mature and stable, not only greatly reducing the side effects and sequelae, but also adding a series of precious materials to the cake, including the "youth version" and "flagship". There are more than ten versions including "version".


    Coupled with the grand press conference and indiscriminate advertising, "Qiankun No. 9" soon occupied half of the entire market and became the leading product of Qiankun Pharmaceutical.


    After that, it continued to update and iterate, and to this day, it is still a "cash cow" that sells well and has a lot of money.


    "This����"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but said, "Couldn''t you mean that Qiankun Pharmaceutical''s leading product''Qiankun No. 9''gene medicine was stolen from your parents'' pharmaceutical factory, right?"


    Qiankun No. 9 is a well-known and popular genetic medicine.


    It is most suitable for those who are extraordinary in the world.


    Regardless of training or actual combat, it can stimulate cells, expand spiritual veins, increase spiritual pressure, and greatly enhance combat effectiveness.


    Even Meng Chao himself often used Qiankun No. 9 as a Coke to drink and play.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a story behind Qiankun No.9.


    "Yes, the so-called''Qiankun No. 9''was stolen from my house!"


    Su Lun''s eyes were crimson, gritted his teeth and said, "Before the appearance of Qiankun No.9, the refining style of Qiankun Pharmaceutical was completely different from ours. This is also an important reason why my mother has not accepted the other party''s annexation.


    "However, the refining principle and spiritual power augmentation model of Qiankun No. 9 miraculously completely matched my mother''s thinking. Experts will know it is my family''s style!


    "Furthermore, after the incident, my parents carefully investigated and found signs of an invasion in the instruments and database in their own laboratory.


    "Until they were investigating further, the laboratory encountered a mysterious fire.


    "And the two alchemists in key positions, whom my parents regarded as right-hand men, chose to leave and disappear at this moment. After more than half a year, the whole matter settled. When they reappeared, they had already been employed. Qiankun Pharmaceutical!"

 Chapter 597： Unshakable motives

    Meng Chao frowned, pondered for a long time, and slowly nodded, "So, it''s really suspicious. Has your family ever thought about going to lawsuit? Would you ask Transcendent Tower to judge this matter?"


    "Why not, no matter whether the Drug Administration, Superfan Tower or the relevant departments of the Survival Committee, we have searched them all."


    Su Lun said, "But the so-called "Survival Committee", the supreme ruling body of Dragon City, was originally created by the nine super companies including the "Qiankun Pharmaceutical", and even the Transcendent Tower was funded by them.


    "We went to the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee to sue Qiankun Pharmaceutical. Isn''t it just as the joke said, "Who is in the hall, sue this officer?"


    "Furthermore, the order of the Dragon City had only just been restored at that time. Many areas still maintained the law of the jungle where the weak and the strong, and the winner is king, and facing the massive invasion of monsters, all the means that can resist the monsters are protected and even encouraged.


    "My parents and Qiankun Pharmaceutical have fought a lawsuit for more than three years, and the barriers of all departments and institutions have been flattened. The final ruling is that, first, the''Qiankun No. 9''produced by Qiankun Pharmaceutical and my family''s Super Gene Pharmacy has certain differences in the refining process, molecular structure, and psionic amplification model, and cannot be considered as imitation.


    "Second, Qiankun No. 9 has been mass-produced, and has helped countless Dragon City fighters and transcendents gain more powerful strength. It has made a significant contribution to defending Dragon City, and it must be protected.


    "So, not only is my family''s accusation unfounded, we cannot continue to spread the so-called rumors of imitation in society and the Internet. We must clarify the rumors in the past and be responsible for eliminating all causes to Qiankun Pharmaceutical. Negative impact!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    If everything Su Lun said is true, Qiankun Pharmaceutical is indeed deceiving too much.


    Although this is not the reason why Su Lun can betray mankind.


    But at least it can explain his motives.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Su Lun laughed strangely, "None of the nine super companies are good things. There are many similar sins in them!


    "Steal my family''s genetic medicine formula, steal other''s rune mechanical structure diagram, steal the psionic martial art and the structure model of the psychic field... After stealing the wisdom of countless talented original creators, they use their huge capital and The flow of imitation, and then through propaganda wars and price wars, forcing small and medium-sized enterprises to desperately, ultimately monopolizing the entire market, you can make high profits whatever you want.


    "In the past few years, the nine super companies have controlled more and more patents and inventions, and they have also completed **** primitive accumulation, and have reached a full monopoly on all areas that control the lifeline of Dragon City. Only then can they wipe their mouths and hands. The blood on the top became polite, dressed well, and began to pay attention to eating appearance and rules.


    "In the early years, things like this in my family were completely commonplace. Many small and medium-sized enterprises have encountered it."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    As a doomsday reborn, he is not as innocent as ordinary college students.


    The nine super enterprises are certainly not pure white rabbits.


    It is impossible for a real white rabbit to smash a **** path from the end times when zombies are rampant and order is collapsed to rebuild civilization and order.


    Before the establishment of the Yaoxiang Survival Committee, the entire Dragon City was actually an enlarged version of Chao City today.


    No, it should be said that it is ten times more chaotic and ugly than today''s Nest City.


    After all, today''s Chao City is also restricted by external laws. The Transcendent Pagoda just doesn''t want to control them. It''s not cost-effective to manage, and it''s not impossible.


    But the Dragon City decades ago was really lawless and exposed the ugliness of human nature.


    Ethics, laws, rules...In front of the spurred fist of the casserole, they are all empty words.


    Qingtian, Huanyu, Qiankun, Tamron...Today''s super enterprises, at the time, were like gangs like golden teeth, black bones, poisonous scorpions...


    Meng Chao has heard of their style and what their food meets like, and can imagine.


    "I believe that all primitive accumulations are always **** and ugly."


    Meng Chao said, "What happened later, what happened to your parents'' pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Ruined."


    Su Lun dragged hundreds of catties of shackles and shrugged hard.


    His anger reached the wound below his knee, and red pus permeated again.


    But his face was full of deliberate calmness, "In order to develop new drugs, my parents were already in debt, and the lawsuit with Qiankun Pharmaceutical has seriously affected their survival and development in the circle.


    "Qiankun Pharmaceutical is a giant in the field of genetic medicine. It holds the lifeblood of many raw material suppliers and even hunters. I heard that my family is in a lawsuit with Qiankun Pharmaceutical. Many suppliers, advertisers and distributors who have cooperated with Qiankun Pharmaceutical for seven or eight years have all The cooperation with my family was suspended, and several financial institutions also suspended their loans and credit support to my family. Even if they were willing to continue lending to us, the guarantee and interest rates were unbearably high.


    "It''s ironic. My parents didn''t know until one of the banks ceased cooperation with us. This bank has been supporting us since the family workshop stage. The major shareholder behind it turned out to be Qiankun Pharmaceutical.


    "Hehe, my parents are still trying to fight against such a behemoth. It''s not an egg hitting a stone, so what?


    "Nevertheless, my parents haven''t given up their hopes, they still raised the last sum of money by unscrupulous means to complete the refining and testing of the super gene medicine and bring it to the market.


    "The problem is that''Qiankun No. 9''has already made its debut, and has established an unshakable image under the bombardment of overwhelming advertisements. Moreover, the quality and stability of their products are indeed slightly better than those of my home-no way, my home has been smashed. Too much research and development costs were stolen by the other party effortlessly. They can continue to spend money to improve the quality, but my family can''t even get half a copper plate.


    "As a result, in the face of the extremely powerful siege of the ��Qiankun No. 9��, my family��s genetic medicine was a complete failure, the pharmaceutical factory quickly went bankrupt, and my father was also alive."


    Although Su Lun mentioned "the revenge of killing his father" at the beginning.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but let out an "ah".


    "When my father was a hunter, his physical fitness was very strong, and he was not seriously injured in the depths of the wilderness. He was at the peak of his youth."


    Suren said, "However, in order to be responsible to consumers, after my mother opened a pharmaceutical factory, he left the circle of hunters and returned to his own pharmaceutical factory to act as a tester of genetic medicine to obtain first-hand experience. Experience and data.


    "This work has had an extremely negative impact on his health.


    "In order to develop a super gene medicine, he has been working day and night, regardless of fatigue and pain, frantically testing various formulas that exceed the limit and the bottom line, and his body will deteriorate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The lawsuit in the next three years destroyed his will even more.


    "The night when the final ruling came out, he smoked all night, leaving hundreds of cigarette butts.


    "The next morning, my mother and I found him curled up in a corner, behind the floor full of cigarette butts, dead."


    "..."


    Meng Chao didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "So, what about your mother?"


    "The company collapsed and my father died, but life will continue. My mother came to Chaocheng to work for the Golden Tooth Helper in order to pay off my debts and to support my study and practice."


    Su Lun smiled and said, "After all, my mother is a small well-known pharmacist in the circle. The three-year lawsuit is considered to be a vigorous battle. Many people in the circle know what is going on and will not underestimate her ability. .


    "In order to develop a super gene medicine, my family borrowed a large sum of money from the underground financial company in Chaocheng. The biggest creditor was the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "After the lawsuit was lost and the company went bankrupt, the money would naturally not come out.


    "The''Baodao'' Golden Manhao is really a kind of underground emperor. Hearing about the misfortune of my family, he was not in a hurry to force debts. Instead, he borrowed a large sum of money from my family to solve some of the legacy between employees and suppliers. The problem solved the urgent need of my family.


    "Later, Jin Wanhao suggested to my mother that now she has offended Qiankun Pharmaceutical. It is very difficult to mix in the field of genetic medicine. It is better to enter the nest city and work for the Golden Tooth Gang to work for the gang members and the monsters in the arena. Fighters, prepare genetic medicine.


    "He can even sponsor a brand new laboratory for my mother. The condition is that my mother will prepare some genetic medicine for him according to his physical condition, injury and illness, in other words, become his''private pharmacist''. "


    Meng Chao suddenly realized that it made sense.


    The physical condition of the extraordinary is ever-changing. The more advanced the genetic medicine, the more it is necessary to adjust the subtle differences in the formula for different realms, fighting habits, and the oscillation frequency of the life magnetic field.


    Many wealthy and powerful seniors have their own private pharmacists, and even have a large technical team, to provide all-round support for his cultivation.


    If Su Lun''s mother can really develop a prototype product of "Qiankun No. 9", she is indeed qualified to serve as the private pharmacist of "Badao" Golden Manho.


    It can even be said that it was the "dominant knife" Golden Marriott who took the opportunity to find the leak and found the treasure.


    And because private pharmacists have top-secret information on the physical condition, physiological parameters, injuries, and weaknesses of senior powerful people, they have an extraordinary relationship with their employers, and they are often their confidants.


    This also explains why "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was able to enter the nest city not long after graduating from Longcheng University, and held an important position in the Golden Tooth Gang. In just a few years, his position surged and he could not restrain the chicken with his hands. As a military commander, Li became the deputy leader of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "Baodao" Golden Manhao is by no means an incompetent person.


    As the lord of the nest city, he will not easily trust outsiders.


    Su Lun is the child of his private pharmacist, and this relationship is quite close.


    It''s no wonder that the "Bao Dao" Jin Manhao did not trust Song Jinbo and other old brothers who had followed for decades, but only let Su Lun know his physical condition!

 Chapter 598： A monster more terrifying than a doomsday beast

    "My mother helped Golden Manho, the ��Big Sword��, for several years. She herself was discouraged. She never thought of making a comeback, but she had to consider her only child."


    Su Lun continued, ��Because the Chaocheng Gang��s reputation in the outside world is not good, she is worried that her relationship with the Golden Tooth Gang will affect my future development, so she acts quite low-key, except for being one of the personal alchemists of Golden Manho. Besides, it has never been involved in any Chaocheng affairs, so few people know the relationship between Jin Manhao and my family.


    "After several years of this kind of life, my mother helped Jin Wanhao refining several new medicines, and also helped him build a private training room with advanced facilities and a large scale under the grounds of Jinyabang headquarters. Jin Wanhao later personally said that I said that he had a very high evaluation of my mother''s ability and loyalty, and believed that my mother had extended his lifespan by at least ten years. This was also an important reason why he would readily accept me later.


    "Jin Wanhao is a person who has a clear sense of grievances and merits. He may have hundreds of shortcomings, but none of them are stingy.


    "In this way, within a few years, my mother finally paid off all the debts and saved a considerable amount of education and training funds for me, and I was admitted to Longcheng University-Long University very confidently. Although the Department of Management is not as radiant as the Department of Martial Arts, it can be regarded as one of the best majors in Dragon City''s major universities, and it is the first choice for non-combat superiors.


    "Seeing that my son is about to usher in a bright future, all his past debts have been wiped out. My mother has lost all my wishes. On the day of my father''s death, I left this cruel and ugly world peacefully."


    When Meng Chao heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t feel sorry for my mother, I believe death is the best relief for her."


    Su Lun said lightly, "Perhaps, my mother''s soul lost the lawsuit as early as the moment my dad died, and he fell into the endless abyss with him. What remains in this **** world is only driven by debts and responsibilities. Empty shell, at the moment when he fulfilled his duties and paid off his debts, this scarred body could finally rest forever.


    "It''s just that, my mother didn''t expect that she and my father would have gained eternal peace. As the son of man, I was suffering from unforgettable hatred all the time, like the flames of purgatory.


    "My parents, it can be said that they were all driven to death by''Qiankun Pharmaceutical''. How could I not want to take revenge and defeat''Qiankun''?"


    "understood."


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief and said, "From that moment, you have fallen into the magic way, wanting to use the power of the monster to deal with Qiankun Pharmaceutical?"


    "I swear, at first I really didn''t think about using external force, not to mention that the monsters at that time were too stupid. They only flared their teeth and claws, barked and barked. There was no wisdom at all, and there was no possibility of communication and mutual use."


    Su Lun smiled bitterly, "At that time, I had just entered college. In the trump card major of the best university in the city, I was carrying a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, as if I was carrying a unique secret mission, and I also accepted the envy and admiration of others, like a real The proud son of heaven, so energetic, self-confidence exploded.


    "Since I was young, I have been very well protected by my parents.


    "Even in the few years when my company went bankrupt, my mother spared no effort to carefully construct a protective shell for me to prevent me from experiencing the ups and downs and ugliness of society.


    "So innocent, I didn''t realize what a terrifying behemoth my enemy was.


    "The nine super companies are ten times more terrifying than the most terrifying doomsday beasts. I want to start from scratch and be dignified in the shopping mall to defeat the''Qiankun Pharmaceutical''. It is simply a fantasy.


    "Yes, although I didn''t inherit my father''s martial arts talent and mother''s medicine refining talent, I have an amazing sense of operation and management.


    "With my god-given sense of smell and crazy hard work, I have achieved some pretty good grades in college, and I have also won all the awards I can get, so that I was ecstatic, wronged by the appreciation of the professor and the boasting of my classmates. Estimated myself.


    "Until I graduated from university, I plunged into the real and cruel society, and the continuous stormy waves immediately shattered my dreams.


    "Only then did I realize that if you want to succeed in this world, more important than ability and achievement is background and relationship!


    "The nine super enterprises and the nine giants behind them have firmly controlled all the key departments, important positions and strategic resources of Dragon City. They have covered the sky with one hand and mastered the entire Dragon City!


    "I think that just 20 or 30 years ago, although chaotic and disorderly, it was a golden age of a hundred flowers blooming and barbaric growth. In that era, no background or relationship was emphasized. Everyone relied on their own strength, wisdom and courage to be cruel The survival of the fittest under fair rules, the generation of my parents, really can start from scratch and get ahead!


    "But in my time, let alone seek revenge on a behemoth like Qiankun Pharmaceutical, it is impossible for an unknown poor boy to start his own business without being related to the nine super companies.


    "All lucrative industries have long been monopolized by super companies.


    "The members of the Survival Committee and the managers of the various floors of the Transcendent Tower are mostly from the nine families.


    "Ordinary people want to obtain more training resources, except for the black market, they can only purchase through the channels of the nine super companies. The prices of many monster materials are not that high. They are all hoarded by super companies and maliciously hyped up�� -The most ironic thing is that even behind many black markets in Deep Web and Chaocheng, you can see the shadow of super enterprises.


    "This is an era in which no genius individual can compete with super enterprises.


    "Whether you are in the field of psionic martial arts, rune machinery or genetic medicine, you have had any breakthrough creations. It was either acquired by a super company or stolen and imitated by the other party in the shortest time-compared to the time of''Qiankun 9'' Now, the theft and imitation technology of super enterprises is much more sophisticated, and they have a large and well-trained group of gold medal lawyers to ensure that within the legal scope, they will be treated with the most elegant way of eating, and they will eat dry. It''s clean and doesn''t even leave a bit of bone scum!


    "In this **** age, there are only two kinds of people who can succeed.


    "One is the wealthy children from the nine big families, like my college classmates.


    "Later I learned that most of my classmates who are not showing up and not showing up are inextricably related to the nine big families, and even the third generation descendants of the nine big families like Lu Siya.


    "They can get things that ordinary people can''t get in ten lifetimes with no effort, and they can use one point of effort to achieve greater success than others spend a hundred points of effort. No, they don''t need to succeed at all, because they are'' Success'' itself.


    "When I got ten times more dazzling results than them in college, their applause was from the heart, because they knew very well that no matter how good my performance was, it would only become their hands in society. Here, a very good and sharp tool!


    "The other is a ��smart man�� who can recognize reality early and willingly become a tool, like you, who can cling to this golden thigh like you!"


    Su Lun said maliciously.


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao��s expression remained unchanged and calmly said, ��I don��t deny that I have received strong support from Sister Ya and Qingtian Group during Cyclonia��s advance. Tomorrow of Dragon City is for the fire of the earth, for the future of human civilization, not just for personal success, please don''t confuse me with others.


    "..."


    Su Lun was stunned for a long time before saying, "I finally know why I lost to you.


    "Unfortunately, I just graduated from university, and I am far from being as shameless as you are today.


    "At the time, I was in deep despair.


    "I realized that even if I spend decades fighting, working hard, and persevering like in the inspirational story, I don''t even have a one-tenth hope that I will defeat Qiankun Pharmaceutical.


    "Even if my enemy is a doomsday beast, I will not be so desperate, but it is a pity that my enemy is a monster named''Capital'', a hundred times more terrifying than the doomsday beast.


    "Even if I want to use the power of super enterprises such as SkySky, Universe, Tamron and Thunder Cloud to deal with Qiankun Pharmaceutical, it is impossible to succeed without decades of painstaking management and precise planning.


    "Naturally, I can''t wait for decades.


    "Who knows how horrible the development of Qiankun Pharmaceutical in a few decades, covering the sky with one hand?


    "No matter whether I started from scratch or joined a super company, I couldn''t get what I wanted. After thinking hard, I finally set my sights on Chaocheng.


    "Golden Tooth Nest City is the last place in the entire dragon city where it may grow wildly and explode.


    "Chaos brings vitality, vitality brings opportunity, and helps me get revenge!


    "After collecting data and information of the past few decades, after careful study, I found that the volume and output value created by the entire Golden Tooth Nest City is not lost to any of the nine super enterprises.


    "It''s just because the heroes in the nest city are divided, dozens of gangs don''t buy each other, and the serious internal friction weakens each other, it failed to release its due energy.


    "If I can find ways to integrate all the resources and combat power of Chaocheng, and take it as my own, then I can defeat Qiankun Pharmaceutical, there is hope.


    "It just so happens that Golden Manhao, the''dominant sword'' who controls the city of the nest, has a close relationship with my family. Isn''t this the best way to get revenge when God sent it under my nose?"

 Chapter 599： The right way to get revenge

    After that, Meng Chao knew about it a long time ago.


    After Su Lun joined the Golden Tooth Gang, he soon showed his amazing talents in operation and management.


    He not only sorted out the intricately outdated system of the Golden Tooth Gang, developed a new operating model and profitability, but also drove the innovation of the entire Chaocheng, which changed the impression of Chaocheng in the past and attracted a large number of citizens. Transaction and consumption.


    Projects including the "Alloy Arena" have not only shared the interests of the major gangs, but more importantly, promoted the harmony between the gangs. Objectively, they also helped to maintain the order of Chaocheng and the entire Dragon City.


    Because of this credit, coupled with his personal relationship with the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho, within a few years, Su Lun became an outsider, secured the position of the deputy gang leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, and even possessed " "The God of Wealth in Chaocheng" title.


    For ordinary people, from an unknown university graduate to the right arm of the underground emperor of Longcheng, it can be said that one step to the sky, it should have been satisfied.


    But for Su Lun, the current position is still desperately far away from the goal of "breaking the universe".


    Su Lun told Meng Chao that after going deep into the nest city and discovering many hidden secrets, he quickly realized that he had chosen a dead end.


    At least, there are two unsolvable problems on this road.


    First, the independence of the Chaocheng gang is not as strong as he had previously imagined.


    Originally, he thought that the Chaocheng gang was a force capable of competing with super companies. As long as the internal friction of the gang was solved, the Chaocheng would rise.


    But soon he discovered that the Chaocheng gang is just a vassal of the super enterprise, and the lifeline of survival is firmly controlled by the super enterprise from resources to orders.


    Only because the super enterprises wanted to wash themselves after the **** accumulation, they spun off a large amount of gray or even black business and handed them over to the Chaocheng gang.


    "People can''t help themselves in the arena" is not an empty talk.


    Even the "Baodao" Golden Manho, who is the underground emperor and the lord of the nest city, is often squeezed, controlled and highly vigilant by super enterprises.


    The second is Jin Wanhao''s injury and age.


    If we say that the first problem still has one in ten thousand hopes of being solved, the hope lies with the "dominant sword" Golden Manho.


    Su Lun told Meng Chao that the underground emperor of Dragon City has a rebellious character and amazing ambition. He is by no means willing to become a puppet of a super company, and he does not want to get rid of the control of a super company all the time, so that Chao City can rise to nine. The "tenth force" outside the giants is even the strongest force.


    Without Su Lun''s instigation, the "Bao Dao" Golden Marriott is the nine super enterprises and the most steadfast opponents.


    This is also the important reason why Jin Manhao knew that Su Lun''s mother had offended Qiankun Pharmaceutical, and even dared to take her in secretly and act as a private pharmacist.


    In front of Golden Marriott, Su Lun didn''t have to hide his hostility towards Qiankun Pharmaceutical.


    This hostility, which has long been fermented into venom, is even the reason why Jin Wanhao increasingly trusts and appreciates Su Lun.


    The problem is Jin Wanhao''s injury and age.


    From the bottom gangsters in the nest city, slashing out the underground emperor''s name all the way in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, decades of **** life with swords and shadows has really left too many pains and scars for the golden man.


    Even if Su Lun''s mother can carefully prepare genetic medicine and build a secret training room for Jin Wanhao based on his physical condition, it can only postpone his death.


    No matter how clever the gene medicine is, it will not make him rejuvenate and heal without medicine.


    Jin Wanhao is too old.


    Even though his chest cavity is still full of magma-like ambitions, his riddled body is no longer enough to support his ambitions, erupting like a volcano, to get rid of the control of super enterprises.


    Perhaps this is also an important reason why he is willing to let Su Lun take charge of the Golden Tooth Gang in just a few years.


    Because Jin Wanhao knew that his death date was approaching, he had to consider whether the Golden Tooth Gang would still exist after his death.


    Suren was more unwilling to see the fall of Jin Manhao than anyone.


    At least, he never wanted Jin Wanhao to fall so fast.


    As an outsider, in just a few years, he is far from enough to lay a solid foundation in Chaocheng.


    With only mind and no force, it is also difficult to become the final winner in the treacherous turbulence after the fall of Jin Manhao.


    The most terrible thing is that, in order to make achievements in the shortest time, he adopted many innovative methods that are quick and easy, offending many people and hurting the interests of many gang "old brothers", including Song Jinbo.


    As long as Jin Wanhao dies, these people will definitely launch a crazy counterattack, which is simply a certainty.


    Leaving the nest city, he could save his life.


    But all the hard work will be in vain, and he is deeply imprinted on the Chaocheng, and he will never think of revenge again and get ahead!


    During that time, on the surface, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was the most dazzling star in Chao City.


    As the "God of Wealth", he is even more popular than the "underground emperor" who lives in simple terms.


    But in the dead of night, when tossing and turning, only he himself can clearly taste the taste of being burned by the flames of purgatory, and the pain is piercing through the bones.


    The demon **** "Vortex" appeared in front of Su Lun under this situation.


    At first, Su Lun was naturally shocked, and subconsciously wanted to fight the monster.


    However, his ordinary martial arts skills were soon knocked to the ground by the demon **** "Vortex".


    To his surprise, the demon **** "Vortex" neither killed or eaten him, nor did he brainwash him as the official advertised, planting something terrible into the back of his head and ears.


    The demon **** "Vortex" only asked him one question.


    "Your parents were killed by monsters?"


    This seemingly simple question asked the top students of Longcheng University''s ace major.


    Who is a friend and who is an enemy is a natural and unquestionable truth.


    At this moment, it has become blurred and deformed.


    "Now, do you understand? I have no choice at all!"


    Su Lun laughed like a beast again, "I originally wanted to use an upright approach to defeat Qiankun Pharmaceutical in the market.


    "I also thought about using a less ethical approach to become the lord of Chaocheng, and then use Chaocheng''s power to deal with super enterprises.


    "I''m even willing to lower the bottom line again and again. I don''t want to defeat Qiankun Pharmaceutical. I just need to make the truth of the year public and tell the tens of millions of citizens of Longcheng that Qiankun Pharmaceutical stole my family''s genetic medicine formula. I only need one. Innocent, a fair!


    "It''s a pity that under the almost suffocating monopoly and control of super enterprises, none of these roads will work.


    "I was trapped, trapped like a cobweb by criss-crossing dead ends in all directions.


    "In addition to turning to the monster civilization, what else can I do to avenge my parents?


    "Tell me, Meng Chao, aren''t you very smart? Are you better than me? Then think about it. If you are me, what other means can I use to get justice for my parents!"


    "Usually I refuse to answer hypothetical questions, but the experience of your parents is indeed sympathetic. The phenomenon that super companies monopolize everything and cover the sky with one hand is indeed a chronic problem that Dragon City needs to solve urgently, so I can answer you."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "If I encountered something like this, and I have the current force, then I will hide my minions, continue to practice and fight frantically, and secretly investigate everyone involved in the case and who is the culprit? Who.


    "When I think the time is right, I will sneak into these people''s homes without knowing it. According to the severity of the crimes they committed in the past, different levels of verdicts will be implemented-from severe to severed hands, severe to severely kill. , It''s almost like that, right?"


    "Easy to say."


    Su Lun snorted coldly and said, "What if you are like me, without the power to bind a chicken?"


    "Then there''s no way."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "Then, I still can''t bear it and wait for the opportunity to wait for the culprit to appear in the public, preferably very important and high-end business occasions, I will carry a bucket of monster dung on my back. .


    "I believe that regardless of whether it can be spilled, the press and social media will definitely be very interested in the reasons for spilling dung on me."


    "..."


    Suren was stunned again.


    Just as he discovered that it was Meng Chaoyue who pretended to be Meng Chao.


    "Moreover, I think the probability of splashing is still higher."


    Meng Chao pointed, "Anyway, you are also an extraordinary person. No matter how indifferent you are, you can always learn one and a half strokes as long as you practice hard day and night without getting rid of the grain.


    "You burn your life and practice madly. You don''t need to practice anything else. Just practice the trick of''splashing dung''. You will be perfect and mellow. If you are surprised, I believe that no matter how high the realm of the opponent is, you will be splashed. At that time, whether you are facing the media or the judge, you can express your motives and grievances and grievances in those years."


    "What kind of revenge is this!"


    Su Lun couldn''t help shouting.


    "This is the best revenge. It not only lets the public know the truth, but does not delay oneself to start a new life, and does not hurt half of the hair of innocent people. Isn''t it a hundred times better than what you are doing now?"


    Meng Chao sighed, stared at Su Lun, and asked seriously, "Su Lun, this is the end of the matter. Haven''t you really thought about it. If your parents are spiritual in the sky, they would never want to see you use this Revenge for them in a way-not only destroying yourself, but also destroying countless innocent citizens who have nothing to do with you, and destroying all their expectations, blessings and expectations of you.


    "I believe that whether it is your father fighting with monsters in the depths of the wilderness, or your mother living in humiliation and accumulating education funds for you, they may have imagined countless kinds of your future appearance, but there is absolutely no one. The devil who destroyed the Dragon City!"

 Chapter 600： Bleeding fusion

    Su Lun laughed again.


    As if finally grasping the loophole in Meng Chao''s words, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Wait, who said I want to destroy Dragon City?"


    Su Lun smiled and said, "I admit that, in order to avenge Qiankun Pharmaceutical, I did cooperate with Monster Civilization. If you say that I am a tiger and become the minion of Monster Civilization, I don''t object.


    "Similarly, I don��t deny that my hands are covered with the blood of innocent people. The entire Nest City is blazing with my hatred. I am unforgivable. Even if I was killed by the residents of Nest City, I deserved it. The end.


    "But I never thought of destroying the entire Dragon City, on the contrary, I am saving the Dragon City!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time.


    His eyes widened and he observed Su Lun carefully for a long time, but he still couldn''t see the slightest sign of insanity.


    "Save Dragon City, how to save it?"


    Meng Chao really didn''t understand Su Lun''s logic, "By turning the people of the city into monster dung?"


    "Meng Chao, originally I thought that you are different from other ordinary people, you can jump out of the old stereotypes. I didn''t expect you to be like them."


    Su Lun said, "Do you think that if the monster civilization wins the monster war, they will eat up mankind?"


    Meng Chao said: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. What is delicious about human beings. In terms of body size and meat yield, it is far inferior to large monsters such as swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos. In terms of taste, there are also a lot of snakes, insects, fish and shrimps that are more delicate than us. Compared with herbivorous monsters, our population is not too large, and the fertility rate and growth cycle are quite ordinary. Even if we want to raise humans in captivity and eat them after large numbers, it is too troublesome and not cost-effective."


    Su Lun said, "In the past, there were indeed many monsters that could eat people, but that was because they had no brains. They crossed into the Dragon City through the gap of time and space. When they looked up, they were all human beings. Except for eating people, these panicked people What options does the brain monster have?


    "It''s different now. In the half-century of war and communication, monsters have gradually awakened their wisdom. Some super monsters with brains far more than humans have real civilizations. They can even think like humans.


    "You have also seen the true face of''Vortex'', and have you communicated with it? Do you think its way of thinking is different from that of humans? Nothing at all!


    "Compared to the unreasonable monsters with their teeth and claws in the past, don''t you think that these strange beasts that have activated their intelligence are more like humans and more like us?"


    "wrong."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "It''s not that''exotic beasts can think like humans'', but''exotic beasts can imitate human thinking in front of humans.'' The two are completely different."


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s past lives, there are indeed many intelligent creatures from other worlds, possessing human-like thinking modes.


    But this does not mean that they can coexist peacefully with mankind.


    Even alien races that are similar to the people on Earth often have underlying logic that humans cannot understand, tolerate, and cannot coexist.


    Because the two parties can communicate in the same language, they will treat each other as similar people, which will suffer a big loss.


    Su Lun turned his eyes and said quickly: "That''s not important. In short, monster civilization has been born. Brand-new monsters and traditional monsters are completely different. We can communicate and understand each other. Of course, there is room for negotiation and surrender. .


    "Think about it, if you are an extremely clever beast, the leader of monster civilization, facing Dragon City, which contains a treasure of high wisdom and crystallization of human civilization, here is the history of tens of thousands of years of human development, all agriculture and industry The mysteries of science, technology, social history and culture, as long as they are all absorbed, the newly born monster civilization can instantly have more than ten thousand years of accumulation.


    "Could it be that your choice is to devour all human beings and turn the glorious city into a savage jungle again, so that you who have finally gained wisdom will degenerate into the way of life in the past-isn''t this too violent?"


    "That''s it, I understand."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "Do you think that if you surrender to the monster civilization, Dragon City can get a way out?"


    "It''s not surrender, but integration."


    Su Lun said, "Human civilization and monster civilization must be thoroughly integrated, so that we can continue to survive in this cruel world!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    "Don''t you realize it, Meng Chao, we are very dangerous, Dragon City is already on the edge of the cliff!"


    Although his legs were broken and several hundred jins of shackles were put on him, Su Lun has restored his former demeanor and even added a wicked charm.


    He gasped, and bewildered with a hoarse voice, "Don''t think that winning the Northern Frontier or even the monster civilization is so great. The alien world is big. From our analysis of alien gravity and atmosphere, this is a body. A planet comparable in volume to the Earth, the Monster Mountain Range is just a corner of the vast expanse of this planet!


    "A huge planet, is it only a threat from monsters?


    "The doomsday beast has unparalleled power, but is suppressed in the small monster mountain range. It would rather work hard with the earth traversers in the past half a century, but dare not cross the thunder pond and migrate to the vastness beyond the monster mountain range. Heaven and earth, why, outside the Monster Mountain Range, there is something more terrifying than the Doomsday Beast?


    "For half a century, the fog caused by space ripples has protected humans like a copper wall and an iron wall, so that everyone mistakenly believes that monsters are the only threat. As long as the monsters are solved, we will be on this planet called''otherworld''. You can rule the king and conquer this place thoroughly.


    "But now, more and more people of insight are gradually waking up and realizing that things are never that simple. The so-called energizing monster war, from the perspective of the entire alien world, is very likely to be two rookies pecking at each other. When the mist is completely dissipated, and the existence that is more terrifying than monsters arrives, no matter whether we are monsters or monsters, we will die without a burial place!"


    Meng Chao listened quietly.


    There is no refutation.


    Because even though Su Lun was alarmist and pretending to be a fool, what he said was really wrong.


    No one knows the terrible alien world better than Meng Chao.


    The history of the previous life has indeed developed as Sulun predicted.


    After humans defeated the monsters and stepped out of the monster mountain range, they would encounter various existences even more terrifying than the monsters.


    "There is only one way to save us, and that is, before the fog has completely dissipated, and the more terrifying alien races have not found us, we should first merge with the monster civilization, and the two sides can learn from each other and stay together for warmth. Only then can they compete in the monster mountain range. A world that is a hundred times more cruel, blaze a trail of blood."


    Su Lun said, "We need monsters, and monsters also need us. Judging from the evolution speed and degree of monster civilization, their leaders should have enough wisdom to draw this conclusion."


    "Fusion..."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "After so much blood has flowed and so many compatriots have died tragically?"


    "Fusion always bleeds."


    Su Lun spitted a **** spit, "The tens of thousands of years of human civilization on the earth is a history of war that has been continuously integrated through bloodshed and killing. Today''s human beings are all descendants of butchers, executioners, and murderers. , The blood of killing is flowing in our bones, but this does not prevent us from creating a splendid civilization, does it?"


    "It makes sense, you convinced me."


    Meng Chao slowly nodded and said, "However, there is still a small problem-even if we want to merge through **** killing, why don''t we brandish butcher knives, kill all the monsters that dare to resist us, and let the rest be worthwhile? The wise animal, crawling under our feet and trembling, bows to us and becomes our vassal?


    "Obviously after the offensive on the Northern Front, we are the ones who have the strategic initiative. We really want to surrender, and it should be the monster civilization surrendering to human civilization. I believe that after all, human beings are benevolent, benevolent, united and loving, and are completely dismembering the monster civilization. After squeezing their utilization value, we will not kill all the monsters.


    "Why do humans have to surrender to the monsters? Isn''t this a superfluous act, and a lot of unnecessary blood should flow - is your compatriot''s blood?"


    Su Lun opened his mouth.


    But it was speechless.


    He originally thought that Meng Chao would despise the threat of the alien world, categorically deny the possibility of the integration of humans and monsters, and continue to promote the "steel torrent, sweeping the alien world".


    If that''s the case, he naturally has a set of tricks that can turn Meng Chao into a daze, maybe he can get a glimmer of life.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s salary was drawn from the bottom of the kettle, and he suddenly hit his sore spot.


    "So, selfishness is selfishness, shamelessness is shamelessness, evil is evil, why bother to find reasons such as''revenge'' and''save the dragon city'' and put gold on your face?"


    Meng Chao sniffed and said, "I know you too much. What do you keep saying,''Get ahead, get revenge and hate''? The first half sentence is true, but the second half is false. The so-called''revenge and hate'' are just to go up by any means. Climbing, looking for a reason for self-deception.


    "As long as you have this reason, whether you sell your soul to monsters or demons, no matter how many innocent people you kill, how many families and homes you destroy, you can feel at ease, and you will never feel guilt. Choose''Well!"


    Su Lun''s face inflated like a red balloon again.


    "No, this is not the case, I am not for myself, but for our civilization!"


    He argued hoarsely, "Compared to the human civilization that crossed over from the earth, the monster civilization is more suitable for the survival and development of other worlds. After all, the monsters are the natives of this planet, and their shape is the most suitable for this planet. Perfect form!"

 Chapter 601： The leader of monster civilization

    Meng Chao was familiar with Su Lun''s theory.


    It seems that Takano, who has become a giant sandworm, has said similar things.


    "Don''t you want to say that we must become monsters to survive in another world?" He frowned and asked.


    "Is it not?"


    Su Lun gushed, "To use the old saying on the earth, oranges grow Huainan for oranges, and oranges grow Huaibei for oranges. One side of water and soil nourishes another person. How can the rulers on different planets be exactly the same?


    "The prerequisite for human civilization to prosper on the earth is that there is no super energy such as''psychic energy'' on the earth. Relative to other worlds, matter is more stable, and the rate of evolution is ten million times slower. Individual differences within the same race are not Not big, and even the most powerful individuals, such as whales, elephants and even dinosaurs, are not so powerful that they can transform nature or even destroy the earth on their own.


    "In this environment, human beings, known as the spirits of all things, have awakened the ability to communicate with each other and learn to use tools, and gradually grow into the king at the top of the food chain, develop a brilliant civilization, and possess''morality, law'' Such things that coordinate social relations are a matter of course.


    "But this is not the case in another world.


    "In the alien world with psychic energy, material instability, and evolutionary mutation speed tens of millions of times faster than the earth, even if you don��t consider monsters and other alien intelligent life, just say the inside of the earth people who have passed through-the most powerful The power, wealth, and power between the strongest in the gods and the weakest orphans in the nest city may be tens of thousands of times different.


    "Can the dragon soaring in the sky become a compatriot with the earthworm lurking in the earth and fight side by side?


    "how is this possible!


    "Admit it. From the moment you traveled to another world, discovered psychic energy and began to practice, human beings split silently but quickly like lightning. Even today, although they still wear similar human skins, we are early There are different species in the world, no matter how wishful thinking is to use the moral, legal and social system of the earth age to bind the strongest and the weak together, and use propaganda such as "the blood of the strong should flow for the weak" Slogans can be used to conceal the fragility and deformity of our civilization.


    "The simplest example is the''Battle of Nest City'' that just happened.


    "In this battle, just a strange beast''vortex'', with a group of former death squad members and rabble bandits, caused the entire nest city to be turned upside down, and all the gangs and residents were devastated.


    "Is the strange beast''vortex'' really so powerful? I''m afraid not necessarily.


    "In addition to possessing the ever-changing weird abilities, its true combat power may not be stronger than any doomsday beast.


    "The problem is that our civilization is too old and too fragile.


    "Our civilization is based on a massive population, and the morality of the earth age requires us not to abandon any individual, and to provide even the weakest individual with as much resources as possible.


    "The result is that the enemy can easily find and beat our weaknesses-that is, the buildings that are inhabited by countless humans and denser than beehives.


    "Once the building is destroyed and countless people are injured and buried, the remaining people have to do everything to save them, so that a lot of resources are wasted and the best fighter opportunity is missed.


    "Look at the beacon and the chaotic nest city outside. Today, just the''vortex'' of alien beasts can cause such terrible consequences.


    "Tomorrow, if there are otherworldly intelligent beings that are more terrifying than monsters, attack the entire dragon city in the same way, just ask, you still have such good luck, can you stop them?"


    Meng Chao thought in silence.


    He has often asked himself this question since he was born again.


    In the final analysis, when people on earth learned to use flames, sharpen stones, and make the first cry of the moon in front of the moon hundreds of thousands of years ago, they had no natural enemies on earth.


    Human civilization has developed without any natural enemies with an absolute advantage.


    The so-called morality, law and order are the privileges of the king at the top of the food chain.


    But in the presence of powerful enemies, the living environment is a hundred times harsher, and because the speed of evolutionary mutation has accelerated and the internal gap is widening, how long can the morality, law and order of the earth age be maintained?


    And continuing to maintain the morality, law, and order of the earth age, will the advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages for the continuation of the fire of civilization?


    Meng Chao thought hard for hundreds of days and nights.


    Still haven''t found the answer.


    But Su Lun clearly believed that he had found the answer.


    Even some kind of "truth" was found.


    "Wake up, Meng Chao, although people have always said that we want to spread the fire of earth civilization to all sides of the alien world, the fact is that from the moment Dragon City crosses, for us, earth civilization has collapsed. , No more."


    Su Lun said, "If we can''t go back, we will never be able to return to Earth, and we will never be a human being on Earth. We are aliens, and we are a different form of human beings. This is a fact. , The cruel fact that all of us have to face!


    ��The morality, law, order, and even the form of the earth��s people themselves are shackles and obstacles to the brand-new us. We must smash them severely, and then throw all the fragments behind us, so that we can stride forward. Towards a new destiny!


    "Of course, I know very well that no matter how old or even decayed laws and ethics are, how difficult it is to crush them is impossible for us to do alone.


    "Therefore, we need to introduce the power of monster civilization to wash away the things within our civilization that are not suitable for survival in other worlds. I believe that after the complete integration of humans and monsters, our civilization will definitely be reborn!"


    Su Lun said excitedly.


    The corners of his mouth are full of foam.


    Spouting bubbles like a crab.


    Seeing that he was clearly trapped in his own logical cycle, Meng Chao gave up arguing with him, pondered for a moment, and said: "What you said is familiar, I have a friend named Gao Ye, who also said something similar, I don��t know. Do you know him?"


    Meng Chao wanted to know if the human beings bewitched by the alien beasts had contact or even organization.


    "I don''t know, maybe I do."


    Su Lun did not hide it, and said generously, "I do have some like-minded friends. We all firmly believe that the stale form of earth civilization is not suitable for the survival and development of other worlds, and now Dragon City has a monopoly and Under the rule, there are also countless dark and injustices that cannot be solved by oneself alone.


    "We must introduce the monster civilization and cleanse our civilization, so that Dragon City can have hope and usher in a real tomorrow.


    "However, I don''t know the names and true identities of these friends.


    "Because we know very well that we bear the notoriety of''monster minions'', and for a long time, we are destined to be misunderstood and hostile by people.


    "The Survival Committee and the Superfantasy Tower controlled by the nine super enterprises will spare no effort to attack us.


    "For safety, we are in one-line contact. If we have to meet, we will also use anonymous chat tools on the dark web.


    "Everyone speaks freely on the dark web, exchanges ideas, and constantly improves our theories. Of course, they will also provide some help to each other, exchange information, resources, help each other perform tasks, etc. within their ability and ensure privacy, but no matter how they contact , We all abide by the bottom line-before the time is right, never inquire about each other��s identity."


    This is the normal operation of secret organizations.


    Meng Chao did not suspect that Su Lun was lying to him.


    However, he thought for a while and continued to ask: "That said, you are so smart, you can always guess their identity from the words and conversations of these''anonymous friends'', including the resources they need, the tasks they perform, etc. ?"


    "That''s too much, all walks of life, three teachings and nine streams, everyone has."


    Su Lun said, "I have a friend. I once asked him to help solve a high-level gang who was obstructing my reform in Chaocheng. As a result, he did it cleanly. The cause of death of the high-level gang in Chaocheng was heart failure caused by an old injury. , No one saw the flaw.


    "I think he must be the top assassin.


    "There is also a friend who provided me a great help when I was engaged in the business of''online arena''. You know, online entertainment and payment licenses have always been awkward, almost all of them are monopolized by the live broadcast platform of the super company. , Our Chaocheng gang is discriminated against by the outside world, and it is almost impossible to pass the approval.


    "I didn''t have much hope, but I just complained casually. Within a few days, all the tedious approval procedures were completed miraculously.


    "To this day, I still don''t know which friend helped me.


    "But the other party must be a powerful person in the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Pagoda, in charge of a certain key department, and has great power."


    Meng Chao was terrified.


    Unexpectedly, the penetration of monster civilization into human civilization has reached this level.


    Just a "red eyebrow" Su Lun made the whole nest city jump.


    If there are dozens or even hundreds of people like him, this will be the most severe challenge that Dragon City faces in the latter part of the Monster War.


    "There are so many people who are willing to be a tiger?"


    Meng Chao was in disbelief and murmured, "If you are for revenge and prominence, a senior who is in charge of the vital department in the survival committee, why should he betray his compatriots and take refuge in monster civilization?"


    "Perhaps it is because the difference between human civilization and monster civilization is not as big as you think, and we are not doing things for the tiger at all?"


    Su Lun��s face once again showed a mysterious and unpredictable smile, which made people unable to help but want to punch him. He didn��t rush, and threw the final blockbuster, ��There��s one thing I have forgotten to tell. you.


    "According to the strange beast''vortex'', the leader of the monster civilization was once a human being!"

 Chapter 602： Clues not clues

    When Meng Chao left the ground, it was late at night on the ground.


    In order to facilitate the rescue, the Chaocheng gang installed dozens of high-power searchlights on the roofs of more than a dozen high-rise buildings. The dazzling beams of light tore through the smoke and illuminate the night like day.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, feeling dizzy.


    He was still digesting and absorbing the heavy bomb that Sulun had dropped, and the stormy waves that had been set off.


    The amount of information contained in Su Lun''s confession is too rich. Up to this moment, Meng Chao''s brain cells are still hot and worrying about this extremely astonishing information.


    Lu Siya also ended the interrogation of "Wandering Soul" Zhong Li and other former members of the Death Team.


    Judging from the strong smell of blood lingering around her, her interrogation was fairly smooth.


    "The former Grim Reaper team members don��t know where the Whirlpool hides. The main reason is that this guy is ever-changing and can become anyone��s appearance at will. When separated from the human body, it��s a slug that is softer and semi-liquid. As long as there is a gap with a thickness of more than one millimeter, it can get in, escape, and disappear."


    Lu Siya said, "The good news is that Zhong Li and the others have confessed a few dens, and we have captured a group of their accomplices, and also found a large number of powerful psionic weapons and amazing destructive spar. Bombs, of course, are indispensable for hundreds of magical capsules��if not stopped in time, this batch of weapons, ammunition and genetic medicine can definitely destroy the city.


    "Now the open flames outside Chaocheng have basically been extinguished.


    "Song Jinbo and Xiong Wei are leading the Chaocheng gang to inspect important facilities including spiritual energy pipelines and inflammable and explosive goods warehouses, hunt down fish that slip through the net, and eliminate all hidden dangers.


    "Although the magnetic interference is still very serious, we finally built an information bridge with the outside world by using the high-power mine-specific communicator. I have reported everything that happened here to Director Ye. The truth about "War of the City" is very shocking, and we are actively raising materials and manpower, preparing to take care of the large number of wounded, sick and refugees in Chaocheng.


    "Director Ye told me that by midnight at the latest, a large-scale temporary hospital will be built on the edge of Chaocheng. This hospital has the ability to detect thousands of patients per hour. As long as it is tested, Chaocheng Residents can withdraw to the outside world without carrying deadly bacteria, viruses or spores.


    "With this guarantee, the Chaocheng gang''s complexion is finally a little better, and it will be able to work harder to solve the problem in Leprosy Village.


    "Just now, Su Mulian has brought the Chaocheng gang''s special envoy back to Leprosy Village under the protection of''Remnant Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue to discuss rescue and evacuation issues with the Wild Wolf Gang.


    "The Chaocheng gang also used the fastest speed and the greatest sincerity to evacuate the space around Leprosy Village, build camps, and raise supplies. It is expected that the first batch of about 800 to 1,000 Leprosy villagers will be able to take refuge out of them-although the number Not much, it is a good start after all. I believe that the remaining leprosy villagers will be able to show more patience when they see the problem begin to be solved, and gritted their teeth together to survive the crisis.


    "In short, except for the "vortex" that has not yet settled, everything is moving in a good direction... Meng Chao, why have you been thoughtful and frowning, don''t Su Lun be willing to explain it honestly?"


    "No, he confessed."


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly, "He explained more than I wanted, so much that my brain is about to explode."


    Meng Chao stuffed the heavy bomb that Su Lun dropped into Lusiya''s arms.


    After listening to his story, Lu Siya''s eyes were a little straight.


    "The leader of the monster civilization is a human?" she asked incredulously.


    "The leader of the monster civilization,''once'' was a human." Meng Chao added the accent.


    Lu Siya thought for a while, and said, "That is to say, this human being has become a weird appearance, resembling a monster, or a demon more terrifying than a monster?"


    "I don''t know, Su Lun didn''t say it, nor did he see the leader of the monster civilization with his own eyes. He just listened to the report of the strange beast''s "Vortex"."


    Meng Chao said, "And the strange beast''Vortex'' didn''t describe it in particular detail. He just told Su Lun that it won''t be long before he will see the true face of the leader of the monster civilization."


    "That''s the''vortex'' deceiving people, using this kind of lie to dispel Su Lun''s last worry."


    Lu Siya said, "The leader of the monster civilization is human? How is it possible!"


    "I feel that what the whirlpool said is not necessarily a 100% lie."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I have been in close contact with''Vortex''. If it hadn''t had an extremely deep understanding of human civilization, as a monster, it would definitely not be able to disguise human beings so vividly.


    "And the existence of the former members of the death team, and the''vortex'' lure the unemployed vagrants in the slums, take the magic capsule, and become murderous thugs. This involves human life sciences, social psychology, criminology... ��Do you think that expertise in multiple fields is a monster in the deep mountains and old forests who drink blood and can learn it without a teacher?


    "Regardless of whether the leader of the monster civilization is human or not, the monster civilization is a new civilization that was inspired and influenced by human civilization. Even if their appearance is hideous and ugly like a monster, they are inextricably linked to us in their bones.


    "Thinking about it in another way, if you are a super monster that has just turned on your mind and want to create and upgrade your own civilization, isn''t the best way to catch a few humans back and learn from your own worst enemy?"


    "That''s true."


    Lu Siya admitted, "In the secret file of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, there are indeed many human beings who were captured by monsters and were not directly eaten by monsters. However, various studies have been conducted. There are even some monsters that can devour humans. The method of the brain directly reads human memory. It is not surprising that they learn the way of thinking and social organization of human beings.


    "But, how can a human being captured by a monster change its shape and, in turn, become the leader of the monster civilization?"


    "This is another story."


    Meng Chao said, "Perhaps, what the''vortex'' said is an exaggeration, or perhaps this so-called''human leader'' is just a puppet that the monster civilization has pushed to the fore.


    "The benefits of concocting a human puppet are obvious.


    "If the monster civilization is all demons and monsters and refuses to accept the surrender of human beings, then everyone will fight to the end. Even if the monster civilization can destroy the Dragon City, it will definitely pay an extremely tragic price.


    "And having a human leader, even if it''s just a puppet, can allow many people like''Su Lun'' to overcome psychological barriers and moral bottom lines and work hard for the monster civilization.


    "They can deceive themselves and think that they are not reduced to the minions of monsters, but loyal to the humans behind the monster civilization. The so-called monster civilization is just another form of human civilization that is more adapted to the environment of another world."


    "Terrible."


    Lu Siya couldn''t help but shudder and murmured, "This piece of information is indeed a blockbuster that may change the course of the war. No, I must report it to my head immediately."


    "Wait, this piece of information is indeed very important, but the imminent threat is still the "vortex" of the alien beast."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "In any case, we must uncover it, and the''War of Nest City'' can be completely won."


    "What if it''s already gone?"


    Lu Siya asked, "It has been several hours since we caught Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'' and Zhongli''Wandering Soul'', but the strange beast''Vortex'' has not moved.


    "I believe it must have a secret channel of intelligence in the city of Chaos. It can know the fate of Su Lun and Zhong Li for the first time. The outcome has been divided. It has no reason to stay here."


    "No, the game between me and it hasn''t been decided yet!"


    Meng Chao said, "I believe that the strange beast''vortex'' must have a deeper conspiracy. It won''t be so easy to run away with its tail sandwiched."


    "why?"


    Lu Siya said, "Why do you believe that it still has a conspiracy?"


    "The conspiracy we are preventing now is known to and executed by''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and''Wandering Soul'' Zhong Li."


    Meng Chaodao, "Instead you are a strange beast''vortex'', will you tell all your plans to your subordinates, and pin all your hopes on a group of humans?"


    "..."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment and raised her hand to surrender, "Well, you are right. It is indeed impossible for the strange beast''Maelstrom'' to pin all hopes on Su Lun and others, but in this way, our clues are all It''s broken, are we going to be stupid here all the time, waiting for the strange beast''vortex'' to make a move?"


    "No, there is another clue."


    Meng Chao''s expression suddenly became very strange, "a clue that is not a clue."


    ...


    five minutes later.


    Meng Chao took Lu Siya back to the depths of the alloy arena.


    It was deeper than the monster cage that held Suren.


    There are unfinished rooms and tunnels all around, piled with messy construction materials and garbage.


    There is also a black, chilly shaft, which makes a faint whimper every moment.


    Meng Chao listened on the side of the shaft for a moment.


    Then fell lightly.


    When it fell to the ground like a dead leaf, he did not find half a figure under the shaft.


    There are only a few faint blood stains.


    He went into the secret passage with him and dived into the alloy arena, but the leper boy "Aji" who fell while climbing the shaft disappeared.


    Meng Chao didn''t even shake his eyelashes, neither surprised nor worried, as if he had expected this result long ago.


    "Sister Ya, you are a sensitive person, especially sensitive, help me track a person."


    Meng Chaodao said, "No, don''t worry about the blood stains on the ground and on the wall of the well. This is most likely the other side''s suspicion, pointing us in the wrong direction.


    "You just need to sense whether there are red radiant jade ripples around - I used monster slime to rub a small amount of red radiant jade crystal powder on the back of the opponent."

 Chapter 603： Who is he?

    Lu Siya closed her eyes.


    Around the eyes, a circle of mysterious and complex red spirit patterns appeared, spreading all the way to the temples, like a pair of brand-new, independent, independent spiritual eyes.


    She fumbled for a while on the walls of the shaft and on the ground, and did not hesitate to walk towards Meng Chao and Aji''s sneaking into the alloy arena.


    When she found a fork in the road, she didn''t take the path Meng Chao and Aji had walked. Instead, she turned to another narrow and dark passage that didn''t know where to lead.


    Lu Siya stretched out her hand and gently tapped on the wall.


    The fingertips were stained with a trace of translucent mucus.


    In the slime, there is also a red crystal powder that is smaller than the gravel and cannot be seen without careful identification.


    This is Honghui jade powder.


    "right here."


    Meng Chao murmured, "That kid ran here."


    "It''s not that I said, you are too insidious, right?"


    Lu Siya glanced at him, curled her lips and said, "According to your statement, that''Aji'' is just a child under ten years old, who rescued you under the ruins of Leprosy Village and guided you all the way to complete the task. But his suspicion is so severe, he has been guarding against others, and rubbing Honghui jade powder on this child while they are not paying attention?"


    "Aji is no ordinary''child''."


    Meng Chao said with a serious expression, "Maybe, he is a more terrifying existence than "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun or even the strange animal "Vortex"."


    "what?"


    Lu Siya was surprised, "Why do you say that?"


    Supernaturally Meng couldn''t tell the story of the cross-eyed tattoo he saw on Aji''s chest.


    So far, he has only awakened the blood of the witch in the memory fragments of his previous life, on the back of the sister who was incarnate in the night witch, and in the notes his mother left but can��t remember more than 20 years ago, there is also the verge of the demon **** "Abyss Eye I have seen this pattern in my dead memory.


    Except for my mother, the "Night Witch" Bai Jiacao and the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" are extremely terrifying existences.


    Why does the same pattern appear on the chest of this seemingly irrelevant young leper?


    This is something Meng Chao must figure out.


    Meng Chao didn��t want to talk about the memory of his previous life and his sister Bai Jiacao. He just said: ��First, by the standards of a teenager under ten years old, a lot of what Aji said is too mature and intended. Pointed out.


    "Even if''the child of the poor is headed home early'', he has been in the cruel society since he was a child, and after experiencing the warmth and coldness of the world, he will appear to be a little too small and big.


    "Secondly, he just happened to rescue me near the ruins of the explosion site in Leprosy Village, and he happened to have been treated by Miss Mulian, so he got on the line of Su Mulian and the wild wolf and helped me to settle the Leprosy Village temporarily. Then, he happened to go outside frequently to commit crimes, so he knew the environment of the entire nest city. It was a small ��living map��. Finally, the most outrageous thing was that he just happened to know one. Straight through the secret passage in the depths of the alloy arena-don''t you think that so many''just right'' is too weird?"


    Lu Siya was startled slightly, and slowly nodded: "When you say that, it seems that it is the same. This little guy is like holding your nose all the way to help you complete the task."


    "Also, it is his amazing luck and physical fitness."


    Meng Chao continued, "We were attacked by the defenders on the opposite shore by the garbage river outside of Leprosy Village. Faced with the rain of bullets, this kid was unscathed; after sneaking into Leprosy Village, he was surrounded by defenders several times. Second, this kid was still separated from us, but escaped the search of the chasing soldiers alone, and returned to us unharmed.


    "I don''t think this is something an ordinary thief can do.


    "Well, even if he is exceptionally talented and agile, how can he explain his fall from the shaft underneath the alloy arena?


    "Yes, I admit that the shaft is high and straight. There is not much room for borrowing. It is difficult for ordinary children to climb up.


    "But judging from the skill he showed in the process of getting rid of the pursuit, there should be no problem.


    "If there is a problem, I also suggested at the beginning that I could climb up with him on my back-he knew my strength, even if he was injured, he couldn''t use the magnetic levitation power, and he could climb up with a child on his back.


    "But he refused my kindness. He insisted on crawling by himself, and fell down halfway through the climb. Fortunately, he sprained his foot and couldn''t move, so he could only get out of my sight.


    "If I get here, I still don''t see anything weird about him, that''s really stupid!"


    Lu Siya''s thoughts turned, and her expression became serious: "As you said, this child is indeed suspicious. Do you suspect that he is also the minion of the alien beast''s vortex, which will be detrimental to us and Chaocheng?"


    "That''s not the case. If I suspect that he will be detrimental to us and Chaocheng, I will take him down immediately."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "In fact, instead of being disadvantageous to us, he helped us solve the conspiracy of the alien beast''s whirlpool all the way. Without Aji, I would not be able to contact Su Mulian and the wolf so easily. It is impossible to get rid of the chase and interception of the Nest City gang so quickly, and in the alloy arena, the''red eyebrow'' Su Lun was taken down in one fell swoop.


    "Think about it, I''m really scared. If it weren''t for Aji''s guidance, the wild wolf would have led the wild wolf gang and all the leprosy villagers to rush out, fighting against the Chaocheng gang, and the fire in the Chaocheng would be better than this moment. Ten times bigger, and fell into a chaotic situation that is out of control.


    "From his performance, I think we and Aji have the same position on the matter of''against the alien beasts and guard the nest city''. He is secretly helping us."


    "Since they are in agreement with each other, why didn''t he tell the truth?"


    Lv Siya frowned slightly and said, "The three hands in Leprosy Village are not noble professions, but in Chaocheng, where there is a smoky, fish-and-fish, a helpless orphan who engages in petty thefts is not. What a heinous crime!


    "No matter what secrets or difficulties he has, just tell you directly, wouldn''t it be more convenient to solve the problem?"


    "Hehe, he is not a "three hands", I even suspect that he and the thief named "Feng Sanzhi" have nothing to do with him, and he has not received Su Mulian''s treatment."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Feng Sanzhi and his little thieves all died in the big explosion at the Shenbian Capsule Refining Factory, and no one can prove his identity.


    "As the living Bodhisattva of Leprosy Village, Su Mulian treats dozens of hundreds of people every day. The children in Leprosy Village have almost the same unkempt appearance. Su Mulian can''t remember whether she ever treated him.


    "From the beginning to the end, his identity is always talking to himself. At that time, there was no time to doubt, and now that I think about it, there are too many loopholes!"


    Lu Siya was shocked and said: "Aji is not a thief, then who is he?"


    "I don''t know, but there is a faint feeling that he wants to use me to attract the attention of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and the alien beast''Vortex''."


    Meng Chao looked at the dark passage and murmured, "He guided me to the depths of the Alloy Arena. Whether or not I can expose the true face of Su Lun, "Red Eyebrow", at least I can attract a lot of attention and strength from the alien beast.


    "As long as''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and Alien Beast''Maelstrom'' both believe that I am the person most likely to destroy their conspiracy, and will kill me at all costs, then Aji can be unconscious. , To achieve their goals.


    "Although I am very curious about the true face of this''Aji'' and his purpose, the conspiracy of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and the alien beast''Maelstrom'' is an imminent threat. Since Aji is not malicious, I cannot directly fight He tore his face and thought for a while, soaked a little red jade powder with monster slime, and patted behind his shoulder quietly.


    "A few milligrams of Honghui jade crystal powder, wrapped in monster slime, will not attract the attention of ordinary and extraordinary people.


    "But both of us are people who have received the impact of a psychic frenzy, and have been tempered by Honghuiyu with limbs and corpses and the eight channels of odd meridians. Naturally, we have a sharper perception.


    "I originally thought that when the dust settled, if this kid didn''t show up yet, maybe he could go to the door through the special ripples released by the red jade crystal powder to see what the kid did.


    "Since Sister Ya is here, you can track it down, so it will be faster and more accurate than me!"


    Lu Siya gave Meng Chao a deep look.


    Lower your head and think seriously.


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved or said a word for a long time, Meng Chao said strangely: "Sister Ya, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m wondering if I have offended you usually."


    Lu Siya said, "If you really accidentally offend you, I am afraid that you will be fooled, you will die."


    "..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "If it''s Sister Ya, it''s okay to offend a few times."


    Lu Siya snorted and said, "In this case, do we need to deploy more people to follow Aji together?"


    "Not for now?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "The situation above is still a pot of porridge. The open flames outside Chaocheng have just been extinguished. There are still dozens of important facilities at risk. The evacuation and disaster relief in Lepros Village are not lighthearted. The problems that can be solved by just a few words, manpower, resources, space, are stretched everywhere!


    "Furthermore, there is only a suspicious point in Aji, it is not certain that he has anything to do with the strange beast''Vortex''.


    "In case my speculation is wrong, the real conspiracy of the alien beast''s vortex is elsewhere. If we rashly deploy a large number of troops, it will be self-defeating.


    "Furthermore, this channel is so narrow that the power armor armed to the teeth can''t get in at all. Ordinary gang members are a burden in this high-end game. The more they number, the more likely it is to stun the snakes. It is not as good as the two of us. First sneak in to see what the environment is inside. If you can determine the approximate coordinates of Aji, it will be too late to call for reinforcements."

 Chapter 604： The secret path to the grave

    "Right."


    Lu Siya thoughtfully said, "Leprosy Village and the Chaocheng gang have been hostile to each other for decades, and the fire in Leprosy Village has intensified. It is not so easy to join forces without any irritation. If there is no **** like Ye Xiaoyue. If the strongest person sits in town, maybe the two sides will have trouble.


    "Wait for us to figure out what the so-called''Aji'' kid is sacred!"


    Together with Meng Chao, she got into an invisible fork in the road.


    At the end of the fork road is a three-dimensional labyrinth that seems to be soaked in ink.


    The air-raid shelters, refuges, and underground transportation channels that have been developed as early as the earth age are entangled with the tunnels drilled by the residents of Nest City night and day for half a century, enough to make the snakes, insects, rats and ants living in the ground feel confused.


    On the surrounding walls, mottled, remnants of the earth��s time flashed suddenly: Suddenly it was a "crack" flashing, ghost-like emergency lights; Suddenly it was a rock wall that was dug out indiscriminately and full of cracks.


    Occasionally, a few deformed insects with two heads and three tails would emerge from the cracks in the rock, but they did not dare to provoke two extraordinary people, and they quickly shook their heads and crawled away.


    Along the way, the two encountered at least seven or eight bifurcations.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao left the red jade powder on Aji''s shoulders. Otherwise, even hundreds of people would be trapped in this ecstasy formation.


    Even if they perceive the ripples from the red jade, they climbed up and down, winding around for a long time.


    In the end, it touched a dead end.


    Except for the path behind him, the front, left and right, and up and down are all black rock walls, with no trace of artificial excavation.


    The ripples emitted by the red jade were interrupted here, as if Aji had miraculously disappeared after coming here.


    "Strange, my perception should be correct."


    Lu Siya frowned slightly, "Aji must have run here. There is not even a half hole on the surrounding rock walls. Even if he turns into blue smoke, there is nowhere to escape?"


    "I also felt the energy released by Honghuiyu."


    Meng Chao looked around, thoughtfully, "Sister Ya, do you know our current coordinates?"


    Lu Siya is a prospector.


    As an expert who often spends ten and a half months or more around the underground veins, looking for veins and outlets in interlocking, maze-like caves, her sense of spatial orientation is natural Ten times more than ordinary people.


    No matter how complicated the man-made maze is, it is not as good as the natural cave that stretches for hundreds of miles.


    Therefore, Lu Siya firmly remembered their route, and based on the route, drew a three-dimensional map at hand, clearly marking their coordinates at the moment.


    "Although we have been wandering underground for a long time, the straight-line distance is not too far from the alloy arena, at most three or four hundred meters, right here..."


    Lu Siya pointed to a point on the three-dimensional map and said, "However, it is really deep here, at least more than two hundred meters underground."


    Meng Chao also studied the topographic map of Chaocheng.


    The Alloy Arena is located in the most prosperous location of Chao City, and he knows the surrounding terrain and important facilities well.


    Therefore, I can tell at a glance: "Hey, aren''t we right below the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    Lu Siya was startled slightly, when Meng Chao said this, she also found out: "Yes, impartial, we are right under the Golden Tooth Gang. Is this... a coincidence?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and said, "Su Lun said, since his mother died, no more powerful alchemist can help Jin Wanhao to formulate secret medicine to suppress the injury based on Jin Manhao''s condition. Jin Manhao''s physical condition has plummeted, and his personality has also changed. It''s getting more and more weird. Except for particularly important occasions, they usually stay simple and avoid people.


    "Especially when he celebrated his 70th birthday last year, he suffered from injuries and vomited blood in front of guests of various gangs at the birthday banquet, exposing a very weak side.


    "Since then, he has become particularly sensitive, grumpy and surly.


    "He and Su Lun''s mother originally built a large laboratory with very advanced facilities and a high degree of automation directly under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth to help him heal and practice.


    "Realizing that his life will not be long before, Golden Manhao even stayed at home, locked himself in this underground laboratory, reinforced and sealed the laboratory, transformed the laboratory into an airtight chamber, and even Like his... tomb.


    "Among all the middle and high-level members of the Golden Tooth Gang, only''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun is particularly favored by him, occasionally being able to enter the periphery of this laboratory to help him convey orders and news, deliver supplies and so on.


    "The rest are waiting, even Song Jinbo''s old brother who has followed him for decades can''t easily see Jin Manhao.


    "Even Su Lun couldn''t open the last door to the laboratory. Seeing the "Blade" Golden Manhao described as withered and dying, he could only communicate with Golden Manhao through a special device through a wall.


    "Jin Wanhao told Su Lun that the last door to the laboratory must be opened from the inside, or after his death, he will automatically open when he perceives his heartbeat, breathing and brain waves to return to zero - only this Two ways.


    "Perhaps, for this hero who killed too much and made too many enemies, the only way to feel a little bit of safety, right?


    "At that time, Su Lun had already taken refuge in the monster civilization and was determined to help the alien beast''vortex'' destroy the nest city. Jin Manhao took the initiative to surrender power, and the tortoise shrank to the ground, right in his arms. He was too happy to have time, naturally there was no reason to stop Jin Manhao from doing this. do.


    "So, he just pretended to persuade Jin Manhao a few words, and no longer cared about the underground emperor who was seriously injured and mentally confused.


    "Anyway, the underground laboratory is full of the most advanced ingredients and training resources, enough for Jin Wanhao to consume for a long time, and the fully automated medical facility can constantly monitor his physiological parameters and let Su Lun know his condition.


    "According to the changes in physiological parameters, Jin Hao-wan fell into a coma a few months ago. The current condition is worse than that of a vegetative person. It is estimated that it will not take long before many organ failures will die.


    "Song Jinbo and other Jinya gang members also rushed to the door of the underground laboratory to see the news. It is indeed a very strong door, unless several tons of high-purity spar bombs are used to open the alloy door. Even the surrounding buildings are exploded into the sky, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to open.


    "The position we are in seems to be under the "Grave" of Jin Manhao, is this too weird?"


    "Meng Chao, come and have a look."


    While listening, Lu Siya searched around, beckoning to Meng Chao as if she had found something.


    Meng Chao''s cat waist, when he drilled over and looked, he found that Lu Siya had found another red jade powder, which was stuck on the black rock wall.


    "Inside...it seems to be hollow."


    Lu Siya pressed her hands against the rocks around the red jade powder, not sure.


    Meng Chao moved his fingers and rubbed the rocks carefully.


    As a reaper, his ten fingers have extremely keen perception, and can recognize the slightest unevenness on the surface of an object through subtle differences in touch.


    Even the bumps that are hard to find with a microscope can be touched by him.


    "Here... there is one seam and one, there are four in total, like a door frame. This is not a rock, but a hidden door!"


    Meng Chao tried to exert force on the rock.


    The rocks did not move.


    He exerted force left and right again, trying to make the rock rotate or **** outwards, trying to "pull" the rock out.


    The rock is still motionless, as if blending with the surrounding rock wall.


    "No, there are very sophisticated mechanisms inside. Unless a mechanical master who is proficient in this way, it is extremely difficult to open this secret door." Meng Chao said depressed.


    "I''ll try."


    Lusiya put her hands on the rock again.


    Strands of spiritual patterns spread from her palm prints, and drilled in through the unrecognizable gaps around the secret door.


    Soon, the rock quietly turned into a pile of black gravel, flowing away like a thick mud, revealing a new channel.


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    I almost forgot, Lu Siya is a master of rock manipulation.


    Faced with this kind of mechanism built on rock, there is no need to know the opening method or mechanism structure, and the simplest method can be used to crack it by force.


    He stretched his head out and glanced at the passage behind the secret door.


    Meng Chao smelled a slightly **** rancid smell.


    It''s like a torture room that has been used for decades, or a prison where hundreds of grievances have died tragically.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but shiver.


    Accidentally touched Lusiya''s arm.


    It was found that Lu Siya also got goose bumps.


    The perception of danger caused the two of them to step back at the same time, look at each other, and tighten their muscles.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this secret path should lead directly to the underground laboratory of the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, which is his burial place."


    Meng Chao murmured, "If the underground emperor of Longcheng felt that he was going to die soon and wanted to sleep undisturbed in his carefully crafted tomb, why, besides the main entrance, there would be What about a secret path that leads directly to the outside world?


    "And who is''Aji''? Why would he know the secret way that leads directly to the tomb of the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manhao and how to open the secret way?"


    "Your question, I am also very curious."


    Lu Siya said quietly, "However, I have an immature suggestion. The two of us should not continue to move forward. We should return to the same path, find''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei and''Remnant Sword'' Ye Xiaoyue, and bring a few hundred It is safer for the famous nest city fighters to come down together, what do you think?"


    "agree."


    When the yin wind at the end of the secret passage blows, Meng Chao''s bone marrow can feel faintly, there is a needle-like sting.


    He nodded, shrank into a ball with Lu Siya, faced the entrance of the dark secret passage, and slowly retreated.


    At this moment, at the end of the secret road, there was a harsh scream.


    Meng Chao''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s Aji''s cry!"

 Chapter 605： The discovery of the whirlpool

    Golden Tooth Gang headquarters.


    287 meters underground.


    The underground laboratory, which is completely enclosed by a super alloy with a thickness of several meters, perfectly isolates all vibration and noise from the outside world.


    When the nest city on the ground was caught in explosions, fires, and wars, it was still dark and silent, and the air was so thick that it was almost suffocating, like an ancient tomb covered in dust for a thousand years.


    At this moment, the silence of the "tomb" was broken by a strange "ticking" sound.


    Tick.


    Tick, tick.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    The sound came from the vent of the underground laboratory.


    There are two different air circulation systems in the underground laboratory.


    A system is similar to an orbital space station, which can perfectly realize the internal circulation of oxygen and carbon dioxide without any contact with the outside world.


    Although the other system is connected to the ventilation duct and directly leads to the outside world, more than seven monitoring and defense devices are installed in the ventilation duct. The diameter of the duct itself is no more than ten centimeters to ensure that no humans can follow the ventilation duct. Dive here.


    It''s a pity that now, what appears in the vent is not human.


    It''s an almost transparent, thick mucus.


    The slime, like glue, slowly flowed in along the very fine grid of the ventilation ducts, and landed on the floor of the laboratory "tick, tick".


    It flows extremely slowly, and at first glance it seems to be still.


    Only in this way can we avoid the biological activity monitoring alarms in the ventilation ducts.


    After "ticking" persistently for half an hour, a pool of mucus with a diameter of more than half a meter gathered just below the vent, just like an oversized slug.


    At this time, something incredible happened.


    The translucent mucus slowly squirmed, and a "head" protruded from the depths of the mucus, as if it had self-consciousness, looking around, sniffing carefully, and crawling toward the depths of the laboratory.


    If Meng Chao were here, he would definitely call out: "The Demon God''Vortex''!"


    Yes, on the ground, the conspiracy of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and the former Death Team members attracted the attention of Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Xiong Wei, Song Jinbo, Ye Xiaoyue, and everyone from the outside world. The secret laboratory under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang, the burial place carefully prepared by the "Baodao" Golden Marriott!


    At this time, all the members of the Golden Tooth Gang were running around in order to calm the chaos in Chao City and keep the position of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    The troops were stretched, everyone wanted to tear them in half and use them. There were no masters deployed outside the underground laboratory.


    ����Even if there are people outside, the copper wall and iron wall, which are several meters thick, is carefully arranged through the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott. You can''t hear anything.


    Although "Vortex" has no eyes.


    However, inside the translucent body, there are a large number of shining crystal powder scattered, which can collect and amplify the light signal from the outside, and see everything around it clearly.


    And its ever-changing body, which can deform and flow at will, can read and store all the information it comes into contact with in its own information cells.


    The first thing the "vortex" "sees" is the rows of super large petri dishes.


    In the giant tempered glass jars with a diameter of more than one meter and a height of more than three meters, the brains, limbs and internal organs of various monsters are quietly suspended in the nutrient solution exuding a mysterious luster.


    Stimulated by drugs, the deformed and mutated monster organs are enough to be seen by experienced hunters. The mental index collapses in an instant, sending out a nightmare for three days and three nights.


    The demon **** "Vortex" slowly stuck to a glass jar, wanting to study the contents carefully.


    The organ inside, which was more than half a meter in diameter, looked like the heart of a giant monster, suddenly beat violently, hitting the glass violently, making a "bang" sound in a silent secret laboratory.


    It is still alive!


    As if echoing in the distance, with the beating of this giant heart, all the monster organs stored in the glass jars convulsed violently.


    For a time, the sound of "pop" was endless, playing a symphony that could only be heard in hell.


    The demon **** "Vortex" was taken aback, let out a "squeak" scream, and hurriedly flowed down from the glass jar.


    Mucus all over the body protruded and hardened into spikes in an instant. It turned itself into a transparent hedgehog and put its feet in a defensive posture.


    After waiting quietly for a long time, there was no abnormality in the depths of the laboratory, and the monster organs that were violently twitching with the nerve current calmed down again.


    The demon **** "Vortex" relaxed his guard, changed from a spiked shape to semi-liquid slime, and continued to wriggle forward.


    Behind the organ culture room, in the second room, it found a large amount of paper experimental data and photo materials.


    Stretching out the tentacles from the body, carefully scanning the shocking and **** photos, the demon **** "Vortex" made an excited "snoring and purring" sound, like exposing the big secret of the laboratory owner, the "big knife" Golden Manho.


    The third room should be the operating room for the experiment.


    In the fully automated operating room, three to five robotic arms are folded on the ceiling and four corners respectively.


    The demon "vortex" slowly flows through the gap of the robotic arm. At the front end of the robotic arm, there are scalpels, bone saws, oversized syringes, bone grinders and drills... and all kinds of strange shapes, like torture tools, which make people scalp Experimental equipment for tingling.


    And in the middle of these robotic arms, in the center of the operating room, is an operating bed that looks like a dental operating chair magnified several times.


    On both sides of the operating bed, there are more than a dozen extremely tough restraint belts, all made from the fascia of **** beasts. Even if it is burned with a flame of thousands of degrees, or with a knife, it is extremely difficult They destroy.


    The demon-god "vortex" slowly flows over this giant operating bed.


    Inadvertently triggered the mechanism, with a "swish", a row of extremely sharp steel needles suddenly popped out on the centerline of the operating bed, accompanied by a burst of "cracking" sound, a faint blue electric arc and dazzling electric sparks appeared .


    The demon **** "Vortex" hurriedly bounced away.


    He stretched his "head" again, and carefully moved over the needle to observe carefully.


    It found that the steel needle was actually hollow, and it seemed to be connected to the medicine capsule and the medicine pusher underneath.


    The demon **** "Vortex" thought quietly.


    A picture emerged "in front of you".


    A hideous, rebellious super monster, firmly controlled by a dozen mechanical arms, fell onto an oversized operating bed.


    The binding straps on both sides immediately pop out automatically to tie it firmly.


    It struggled on its own, roaring hysterically.


    Inside the operating bed, a row of steel needles suddenly popped out, piercing deeply into its body, releasing a high-voltage arc, and injecting a large amount of medicine into its body.


    It instantly turned into a pool of rotten meat, letting it be slaughtered by the "tyrant" Golden Marriott.


    The demon **** "Vortex" squeaked again.


    It seems to say: "The''Baodao'' Golden Manhao is really a cruel person!"


    In the next room, a large amount of monster materials and high-purity spar are stored.


    The meticulously concocted monster material has no **** ferociousness, but exudes the unique fragrance and luster of Tiancai Dibao. Just taking a deep breath will make you refreshed and every cell is eager to try.


    And every high-purity spar stored here is also a rare and valuable treasure. There are many products like "Red Chalcedony" that can not be found, and they are all golden hobby. This dragon city "underground emperor" spent all his energy to collect priceless treasures.


    Although the demon **** "Vortex" has no eyes and mouth.


    But he couldn''t help but put on a posture of "eyes glowing, drooling".


    Here is simply a treasure that has everything you need.


    It is comparable to the private collection room of the heads of the nine super enterprises.


    If there is a way to get these top quality monster materials and spars out...


    The demon **** "Vortex" quickly resisted this tempting idea.


    It didn''t come here for these top quality cultivation resources.


    At least not exactly.


    There are more important things than these top-quality cultivation resources.


    The demon **** "Vortex" continued to wriggle deep into the laboratory.


    A scent of solidified blood rushed forward.


    Perceiving the hungry murderous aura, the demon **** "Vortex" hurriedly spread out into a nearly transparent, thin film like cicada wings, evenly and tightly against the ground, as if instantly invisible.


    Presented in front of it was a beast cage.


    More precisely, it is more than a dozen animal cages separated by iron fences with high voltage electricity.


    It''s just that the iron fences inside were all destroyed by crazy monsters.


    Only the outermost iron fence, thicker than human thighs and engraved with dense runes, is still intact.


    No, it''s not "lossless". Judging from the bumps and bumps on the top, these iron fences have also been bombarded by the monsters inside.


    Only one monster was held in a dozen animal cages.


    At first glance, it looks like a combination of an armadillo and a hedgehog magnified dozens of times.


    The whole body was wrapped in heavy armor-like scales, and the pieces stood up again, exuding a gloomy cold light.


    There are also a pair of terrifying strange claws, as if naturally holding six extremely sharp machetes.


    The thick and long tail is also covered with sharp and sharp scales. The end of the tail swells to form a meteor-like osteoma, which can be divided into six petals, like a blood bowl full of fangs. Gulps.


    This is a **** beast, the "claw dragon".


    If it is said that the fierce beasts of **** are also divided into levels, the cruel claw dragon must belong to the "eighteen hell" level.


    Cruel in nature, insidious and cunning, invulnerable, and possesses a variety of attack methods that release venom and miasma.


    Belonging to the doomsday beasts, one of the high-level **** beasts that humans would never want to encounter in the wilderness.


    Of course, the vast majority of monsters would rather run into humans in the wilderness than meet the tragic claw dragon.


    However, the miserable claw dragon in the secret laboratory detained under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang was scarred and dying.

 Chapter 606： Replace it

    The scales originally armed to the teeth had already peeled off under the bombardment of the super current, revealing the charred and rotten flesh and blood below.


    There are also two shocking large holes in the abdomen, separated by a thin film like cicada wings, you can clearly see the peristalsis of the internal organs.


    On the back and on the tail, there were several broken bones poking blood, and the limbs were twisted abnormally.


    The most serious injury was on the top of the head. The head of this Deinonychus was hit by a main battle tank against the forehead. Half of the skull was shattered, and the forehead was deeply sunken. One eyeball was squeezed out, leaving only The next hole radiated scarlet light, extremely painful and spiteful.


    As a high-ranking **** beast, the cell healing and regenerative ability of the cruel claw dragon is extremely strong.


    The premise is that enough food and psychic energy are needed.


    The whirlpool saw that the dying, bruised and bruised head was scattered around a large number of bones that had been licked clean.


    Judging from the shape of the bones, it should be that of other monsters.


    But the iron cages and shackles that imprison these monsters were empty, except for the holes and a few bones in the iron cage, nothing was left.


    The whirlpool squirmed, thinking.


    I quickly understood what happened inside the cage.


    These monsters are probably the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao specializing in experiments underground to prolong their lives.


    ����As the underground emperor, through the channels of the alloy arena, of course, there is a way to get all kinds of vicious super monsters including the "claw dragon".


    However, with Jin Wanhao''s organ failure and falling into a coma, these monsters that were too late to be dismantled and sliced ??for research naturally fell into the dilemma of no one to keep them.


    Perhaps in the beginning, the fully automatic life-saving system can also deliver some food to the monster.


    After the food is exhausted, all monsters face the crisis of starving to death.


    The intense hunger and the threat of death completely aroused the monsters'' ferocity.


    Among them, the most powerful and ferocious Claw Dragon, forcibly broke the gap between the beast cages, got into other beast cages, and gnawed away the rest of the monsters.


    Of course, the iron fence between the animal cages must also be energized with high voltage electricity, and it can also release various offensive spiritual magnetic fields.


    And the monsters qualified to be imprisoned here for the underground emperor''s research are also fierce and fierce existences, and they will never be caught obediently, letting the miserable claw dragon slaughter them.


    As a result, even though the tragic claw dragon ate all the monsters, it was also severely injured by the dying counterattack from high-voltage electricity, offensive spiritual magnetic field, and other monsters.


    Although lingering until now, he was unable to break through the outermost and strongest beast cage, and he was about to be trapped inside.


    at this time--


    Because Meng Chao was burned with flames and his control over himself was not so perfect, the vortex was unable to control his own cells, and a small bubble appeared under its slime like cicada wings.


    The miserable claw dragon that seemed to be dying, woke up in an instant, and the **** eye sockets released an extremely violent light, jumped up suddenly, and slammed into the direction of the whirlpool.


    "boom!"


    It hit the iron fence of the thigh thickness and shook three times, making a deafening noise.


    "Zerzzzzzi!"


    Afterwards, the runes on the iron fence flashed a burst of crimson and pale intertwined light, ten thousand dazzling electric arcs, and a brain burrowed between the scales of the paltryclaw dragon.


    The tragic claw dragon was so electrified that it smoked.


    The scales split like a goddess scattered flowers.


    A few more white bones were poked out.


    The air is full of protein burned to the burn, thick and sticky smell.


    The tragic claw dragon flew out and fell heavily back to the center of the beast cage.


    But it didn''t stay for a moment, a Gulu climbed up, not caring about the blood wounds all over his body, staring greedily and fiercely at the "vortex" outside the iron fence, and steaming hot from the fangs blood basin. Slobber.


    It''s a fierce and cunning beast from hell.


    Since it was discovered by it, the whirlpool is no longer hidden, from a mimicry that is as thin as a cicada''s wings, back to almost transparent, like a slug, harmless to humans and animals, and even a bit naive.


    It stretched out a translucent tentacle from the fleshy ball, and an enlarged ball grew from the end of the tentacle, like a big watery eye, raised high, looking at each other.


    No matter in the wilderness or in the monster arena, the miserable claw dragon has never seen such a weird monster.


    The dignity of the beast of **** and the madness of being near death made it rush toward the whirlpool again regardless of the pain of lightning burning its bone marrow.


    "Roar!"


    But this time, the whirlpool did not hesitate to tore through the harmless disguise of humans and animals, and the swelling as if watery big eyes split instantly, turning into a mouth of a blood basin larger than the head of a tragic claw dragon.


    The brutal breath ejected from the depths of this big mouth of the blood basin was like a transparent sledgehammer, which suddenly fell to the ground.


    This crazy beast from **** instantly turned into a dog whose leg was broken by someone, whimpered in an embarrassed and flustered manner, and fled back to the depths of the cage.


    The whirlpool made a "snoring" laugh.


    Withdraw the tentacles and the mouth of the blood basin, and continue to crawl towards the depths of the laboratory.


    This time, it finally found its goal.


    After turning back into a form as thin as a cicada''s wing and infiltrating behind the last door, the whirlpool saw the huge medical cabin like a coffin.


    The room was full of the scent of high-end genetic medicine. The faintly flickering light on various medical equipment and display screens made the room floating with a touch of dark green, full of mysterious smell.


    The robotic arm here is more and more advanced than the operating room for dissecting monsters. The ceiling, floor and surrounding walls are covered with criss-cross slide rails, allowing dozens of robotic arms to operate easily and turn them into one. A top-level medical team performs the most precise surgery and assists the owner of the room in practice.


    It is a pity that the owner of the room, the secret laboratory, and even the entire nest city, is lying quietly in the medical cabin at this moment, as if the old guy sealed by amber has turned into a skinny skeleton.


    With his body full of infusion tubes, wires and crystal cables, he showed no signs of being alive except that his heart was still beating extremely weakly.


    The indistinguishable soul of the underground emperor had fallen into the dark abyss, but was hung in the sky above **** by this extremely advanced life-saving system like a fragile spider silk.


    Maelstrom quickly glanced at the display screen, "Bao Dao" Golden Manhao''s physiological parameters.


    Combined with it, it senses the tiny magnetic field of life, and the horrible appearance of Jin Hao-wan like a living skeleton.


    The demon **** thought quietly, and came to the conclusion-Su Lun did not lie to it, and Jin Hao-wan was indeed dead soon.


    No wonder so many things have happened in the city of Chao. The underground emperor always hides in the ground as a tortoise. It turns out that his body still has the last breath, and his consciousness has long since disappeared.


    Whirlpool snorted again.


    It is ridiculous that the underground emperor in front of him, in order to resist death, painstakingly built such an advanced laboratory underground, and collected so many heavenly materials, genetic medicines, cultivation resources and **** beasts as test subjects.


    It is a pity that the struggle of mankind is so futile and ridiculous before the call of hell.


    The dignified underground emperor eventually became a living skeleton at the mercy of others, but gave him a huge treasure.


    Thinking of this, the whirlpool struggled towards the medical cabin.


    The medical cabin is tightly fitted and indestructible, and it is extremely difficult to break it with external force.


    But this is hard to beat the whirlpool.


    It solidified the tentacles into the shape of a drill bit, and patiently drilled on an infusion tube that directly led to the inside of the medical cabin, and soon a small hole was drilled.


    Afterwards, the whirlpool became more and more transparent as it squirmed, like pure water without impurities, following a hole less than one millimeter in diameter, invading into the body of the "tyrant sword" Jin Wanhao that became a vegetable.


    An extremely strange scene happened.


    As the vortex continued to invade, it followed the infusion tube and poured directly into the blood vessels, nerves and the depths of the bone marrow.


    Jin Hao Wan''s dry limbs swelled again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The originally weak heartbeat gradually became stronger and stable.


    The skin that was so gray that it couldn''t be moisturized by the genetic medicine, first appeared dots of erythema, and when the erythema became one piece, it showed an abnormal, monster blood color.


    Under the nourishment of blood, his skin regained its luster, exuding a strong breath.


    Even the withered face like a skull is constantly filled with flesh and blood, becoming full again.


    Soon, the squirming vortex sticking to the side of the medical cabin disappeared.


    It completely penetrated into the body of Jin Wanhao, occupying the body of the underground emperor.


    The newly born underground emperor suddenly opened his eyes in the medical cabin, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    His appearance is still not as healthy and strong, but it is much better than the skeleton form that was half dead a moment ago.


    And when he swallowed all the treasures and genetic medicines stored here, he would naturally become more powerful than the real "dominant sword" Golden Marriott.


    "Golden Manhao, from this moment on, your destiny belongs to me!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" hiding in this body stroked his face contentedly, using a human voice to make an undisguised sneer.


    He opened the medical cabin from the inside and sat up.


    He moved his limbs with the maximum amount of movement, preparing to step out of the medical cabin, and his smile grew stronger as he heard the "crack" of the bones.


    But this strong smile lasted only half a second.


    He suddenly realized something like an afterthought, and stretched out his hand again, groping his face.


    After kneading hard for a long time, he looked at his hands in disbelief, and stretched out another finger, secreting a ball of transparent mucus from the fingertips, which turned into tentacles, and a crystal clear "eye" grew from the end of the tentacles. Turning one hundred and eighty degrees, staring at his face.


    "This is not Golden Marriott!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" screamed with extreme confusion and disappointment, and fell back into the medical cabin.

 Chapter 607： Silver Eyed Boy

    At the beginning, this body was lying in the medical cabin, with only a skull left. Even if it was very different from the appearance of the "Baodao" Golden Marriott at its peak, it did not arouse the suspicion of the demon **** "Vortex".


    After all, this is the "grave" built by Jin Wanhao for himself.


    According to Su Lun, he shut himself in several months ago, and the door was closely monitored, and even a rat could not escape or get in.


    Who is the person who is eligible to lie in this medical cabin besides the "Baodao" Golden Marriott?


    But now, the demon **** "Vortex" refilled him according to the blood texture and muscle direction of this body, and immediately felt that this person looked completely different from Jin Haohao.


    Jin Hao Wan is the national character face, which can be called a magnificent appearance. At its peak, it also had a majestic beard. The title of "underground emperor" refers to his power and style.


    However, the guy occupied by the demon **** "Vortex" had a face with the word "you", and had a somewhat trivial aura of a deer-headed rat.


    Moreover, although Jin Manhao was seriously injured, it was mainly a concealed injury. He fell into a coma due to a cerebrovascular burst and multiple organ failure.


    There were signs of comminuted fractures in the joints of this guy''s whole body, as if he had been severely beaten to paralyzed by a heavy hand and imprisoned here.


    The demon **** "Vortex" knew very well that Jin Hao Hao had never suffered such serious injury.


    Looking at the entire Dragon City, not many people can seriously wound the Underground Emperor.


    Moreover, the strength of this guy''s flesh and blood is far from the level of the Golden Manho--considering that the "tyrant" Golden Manho is the strongest person who used to go hand in hand with the "War God" Lei Zonglie, no matter how old he is, His cell activity should not be so low.


    "Who is this guy!"


    The demon **** "Whirlpool" seemed to watch the cooked duck fly away, so angry that he was so angry that he was hoarse.


    However, it immediately reacted. A more important question than "Who is this guy?" is, "If he is not Golden Manho, where is the real Golden Manho?"


    This fatal problem caused the demon **** "Vortex" to tremble deeply, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the roots of his sweat and hair stood up.


    Even the translucent mucus seeps out from the pores and wraps around the body, forming a circle of sharp needles, like a layer of armor.


    But it was half a step slow after all.


    Just when it contracted its muscles and bones and wanted to jump out of the medical cabin, with a "poof", a spar crossbow used to hunt large monsters stabbed fiercely from behind, piercing the heart of this body, and from its The chest poked out.


    This kind of crossbow, with a mouth of at least one meter in length, is specially built for the purpose of capturing monsters alive in places such as the Monster Arena and the Monster Laboratory.


    Although it is a cold weapon, driven by the spar and runes, it can shoot out the speed and power of armor-piercing bullets.


    And there is a barb attached to the arrow shaft, and the arrow can split and bend backward into the shape of an anchor.


    After penetration, it is firmly embedded in the body of the prey, even if it weighs tens of tons, it is extremely difficult to break free from a super monster that is as rough as a main battle tank.


    Sure enough, the crystal crossbow arrow had just poked the chest of the demon **** "Vortex", and immediately popped four barbs around, embedded and hooked its sternum and ribs, and pulled it back vigorously.


    The demon **** "Vortex" has just captured this body, and the blood vessels and nerves have not been perfectly connected.


    Besides, this body is extremely weak-organ failure or something, the problem is that the elbows, knees and hip joints are all shattered and then healed in disorder. Unless the limbs are interrupted again and connected again, they will not be able to exert force at all.


    Even with the blessing of the power of the demon god, such a fragmented body would not be able to exert much combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the demon **** "Vortex" was caught off guard and was suddenly dragged into the genetic potion by the crystal crossbow.


    "Zzizizizizizi!"


    In the genetic medicine, a high-voltage current was immediately passed through, and the electricity caused the demon god''s "vortex" to squeak and the soul came out of the body.


    The demon **** "Vortex" struggled hard, and finally broke the crossbow bolt, dragging his steaming body, crawling out of the medical cabin in embarrassment.


    He heard an unknown "buzzing" sound, and dozens of mechanical arms in all directions turned out medical instruments such as bone drills, bone saws, steel claws, and steel needles, and attacked it fiercely.


    Swish Swish!


    The demon **** "Vortex" had two fists hard to beat four hands, and was immediately cut off by half of the sky spirit cover.


    On the left shoulder blade, there was also a wound with deep visible bone, which was dragged all the way to the chest.


    So that his left arm slumped down very strangely, and was about to touch the ground.


    "what!"


    If you replace it with a normal human, even the injuries that have been exposed to the brain will certainly die.


    Even the "vortex" of the demon **** was in pain, secreting a large amount of mucus from the wound, and barely bonding the broken limbs together.


    "Who is it..."


    The demon **** "Vortex" turned into anger, staring into the middle of the wildly waving mechanical arms, and saw an unkempt young man with an unkempt appearance, a small figure and a hooded cloak.


    Obviously it is the ordinary dress of the lowest-level youth in the depths of Chaocheng.


    But because of the left eye that was shining with the mysterious silver light, and the slightly evil fangs that squinted out of the lips, it became particularly eye-catching.


    The young man observed the demon **** "Vortex" very calmly.


    Even seeing a large amount of translucent mucus crazily secreted from its half-cut skull, it didn''t show any expression of surprise or panic.


    On the contrary, the demon **** "Vortex" saw a strong "interest" deep in the bright silver eyes of the young man.


    This kind of humiliation, which is treated as a prey, even as an interesting experiment, is more unbearable than the pain of torn flesh and blood.


    The demon **** "Vortex" let out a crazy howl.


    Because of the outrage, he even tore the flesh and blood and fascia on both sides of his mouth, and tore the mouth of the blood basin all the way to the base of his ears, his face was as horrible as a hungry ghost.


    Subsequently, it made a very strange action.


    Facing the mechanical arm, he took his own limbs and took the initiative to move up.


    "Crack, click! Click, click!"


    The bone saw rotating at high speed on the robotic arm immediately chopped off its limbs.


    Even the torso was cut to pieces.


    But what makes the scalp numb is that between the severed limbs and the wound on the torso, a large amount of translucent mucus spewed out, like a lotus root, making the broken body still involved.


    In this way, the limbs of the demon **** "Vortex" suddenly extended three to five times.


    Moreover, getting rid of the shackles of the joints, it can swing like a chain blade and a meteor hammer, creating a weird trajectory.


    The demon **** "Vortex" pulled the corners of the **** mouth, showed the most hideous smile at the young man, and said in a gloomy voice: "No matter who you are, I will... swallow you!"


    The silver-eyed boy frowned slightly.


    His eyes were full of indifference and disdain.


    He snapped his fingers softly.


    The five fingers seem to be involved in an invisible thread, commanding the robotic arm of the room, jumping out of a clever and sharp melody.


    Dozens of robotic arms turned into hundreds of afterimages.


    There were countless shocking wounds on the body of the demon **** "Vortex".


    It is a pity that this flesh and blood body is not the body of the demon **** "Vortex".


    And its body is ever-changing and extremely soft, even if it is torn apart by bone saws and bone drills, it can be reunited instantly.


    The Silver Eyed Boy manipulated the mechanical arm to cut the body it was attached to more fragments.


    On the contrary, the more it can exert the power of its soft creatures.


    To make matters worse, these robotic arms are not offensive weapons after all.


    It is a high-precision medical device used for surgery.


    Such a high-intensity and high-speed operation far exceeded their limit load, and their internal mechanical joints were emitting green smoke and sparks, and they were slow or even paralyzed in a loud noise.


    The demon **** "Vortex" made a harsh grin.


    He grabbed the bone drill at the end of one robotic arm and inserted it into the joint of the other robotic arm.


    Then directly tore off the end of the mechanical arm with sparks, and smashed the other two mechanical arms to twists and turns.


    Suddenly, dozens of mechanical arms were destroyed by the "vortex" of the demon god, either dragging electric wires and crystal cables to hang down, or turning into scrap copper and rotten iron, and the best thing is to get stuck on the slide rail, convulsing nervously.


    The face of the demon **** "Vortex" became more and more hideous.


    He was like a pool of rotten meat that had been rotated by a meat grinder for several hours. He was barely reshaped by a humanoid mold, and his limbs could only be identified vaguely. However, his facial features flowed along the translucent mucus to his chest.


    "Eat, eat you!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" spoke viciously with a big mouth that fell on his chest.


    The silver-eyed boy "tsk".


    A slightly unexpected expression, as if it was a long, long time without hearing, someone dared to threaten him like this.


    Despite losing all the protection of the robotic arms.


    The silver-eyed boy didn''t shake even one eyelash.


    Instead, the whole body released the breath of a volcanic eruption.


    The mechanical arm that seemed to be waving eighteen blades was not only his backing, but the seal that bound him.


    Now that the seal was torn apart, he was finally able to show his true self without reservation.


    When he stretched out his right arm from under the large cloak, the dirt that had always been attached to his arm was shattered by the crazy stirring psychic energy, and even the last dust embedded in the pores was blown out and washed away. net.


    After stripping off all the dirt, the silver-eyed boy''s arm turned out to be crystal clear, delicate and jade-like texture.


    Obviously as delicate as a baby''s skin, it exploded with the power of a wild and ferocious beast, and there were strands of criss-cross, mysterious and complicated spirit patterns lingering on it.


    If Meng Chao saw this scene, he would be dumbfounded and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because, the mysterious young man "Aji" from Leprosy Village, the spiritual lines surging out on his arm are even more gorgeous than Meng Chao himself and Luo Wu, the peak power of the heavens!

 Chapter 608： Open treasure box

    "How, how is it possible!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" discovered with horror that the spirit patterns on the silver eye boy''s arm were not only intricate, but extremely gorgeous.


    And continue to escape from the skin to the body surface. The spirit patterns are staggered, condensed, and shining, as if on the arm, forming a pair of crystal clear psychic armor.


    "This is... Spirit Armor Realm!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" screamed.


    The extraordinary person''s cultivation base reaches the peak of the heavenly realm, and the psychic energy in the body can gush out, forming a battle armor of pure energy under the structure of the psychic magnetic field.


    This is the so-called "six-star spirit armor realm."


    Being able to transform armor with psychic energy is a precursor to entering the gods and a symbol of super masters.


    Ordinary and transcendents have fought for decades in the sea of ??blood in the mountain of corpses, and obtained various adventures, treasures of heaven and earth, and guidance from famous teachers.


    The unbelievable silver-eyed boy, who seems to be under ten years old, can blast out the power of the peak of the heavens in one fell swoop, how can he not shock the demon **** "Vortex".


    Suddenly, Aji''s entire right arm was wrapped in a silver spirit armor that shone like a mirror.


    Because it is a pure energy body, it is enough to break through the constraints of any mechanical structure, and bloom in the most gorgeous and violent posture of the laws of physics. This arm armor is extremely gorgeous, just like an indestructible giant war knife. In the gap of the armor, there is another Strands of magma surround.


    Aji''s face looked pale under the reflection of the mirror and magma.


    With his weak body at the moment, forcing his psychic energy to perform such a marvelous skill, he is also on the verge of collapse.


    But there was a murderous smile in his shining silver eyes.


    Aji stretched out his tongue, licked the sharp tiger teeth, and chuckled softly: "I heard that you are afraid of fire?"


    "call!"


    Wrapped on the arm armor, it seemed like a magma-like psychic energy exploded instantly.


    The raging flames immediately flooded the entire medical room, and Ling Aji and the vortex seemed to be in a furnace deep in the volcano.


    At the front end of the silver eye boy''s arm, the psychic armor continued to extend and became sharper and sharper, forming a domineering flame war knife.


    The spiritual flames that flowed down from the blades dripped onto the alloy floor, making a "chichi" burning sound, burning the floor with black holes.


    The astonishing aura even tore the hooded cloak covering the body to pieces, and burned it into a mass of ashes, revealing a slightly thin, but crystal-like jade, perfect body.


    It seems that on the body carved out of the whole piece of crystal marrow, the position of the heart mouth is branded with a cross-eyed logo.


    Backed by the transpiration of spiritual flames, the crossed eyes seemed to whizz out from the heart of the young man with silver eyes, floating high in the air.


    Seeing the crossed eyes, the demon **** "Vortex" showed a stranger expression than seeing the silver-eyed young man''s psychic sword.


    It took three steps back all the way, pointed at Aji''s heart, and cried out strangely: "So it''s you! You are--"


    "You know too much." Aji said coldly.


    The flaming psionic war knife slashed heavily.


    Obviously there is no fancy, a simple blow.


    The sword beam split at the moment it fell, as if there were hundreds of sword beams going up and down from the front, back, left, and right, at hundreds of different angles, simultaneously slicing towards the demon **** "vortex".


    The vortex was inevitable, and it was smashed right away.


    Hundreds of sword lights flashed away, all of them got into its body.


    The scorching breath of the room also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    It seemed that everything that happened a moment ago was just a nightmare that could not bear to look back.


    Aji closed the knife and looked at the whirlpool coldly.


    "It turned out to be you, no wonder..."


    The whirlpool showed an expression that looked like a smile but not a smile, like a cry but not a cry.


    It stretched out its deformed and twisted hands, which were glued together by mucus, and stretched out tremblingly towards the silver-eyed boy, seeming to want to touch the cross-eyed tattoos on Aji''s chest.


    Aji looked at him coldly, his face pale and said nothing.


    The knife just now has exhausted the young boy''s fresh body and all his spiritual power. He is in a long period of cooling and recovery.


    However, one cut is enough.


    The movement of the demon god''s "vortex" was frozen.


    Its deformed hand was clearly only one finger away from Aji''s chest.


    As long as you stretch your hand again, you can pierce the boy''s heart.


    But from the depths of the criss-cross wounds all over its body, clusters of unknown red glow emerged.


    As if magma had followed the blade of the silver-eyed boy, a brain pour into its body, rushing arbitrarily, destroying the blood vessels, nerves, muscles, bones, tendons... and even every cell of this body in a destructive posture.


    "Whhhhhhhh!"


    When Wandao Honggong shot out from the depths of the wound, tearing the demon god''s "vortex" into pieces, no matter how sticky its mucus was, it would not be able to regroup the pieces of meat.


    Its limbs swung wildly like a poisonous snake whose bones had been broken, and was quickly swallowed by the raging flames.


    In the flames, the body of the demon **** "Vortex" rushed out in the form of transparent slime.


    But under the blazing flames, it was quickly burned to a black and black color, becoming burnt and crispy, losing its ever-changing and flowing characteristics.


    The demon **** "Vortex" made a sharp neigh.


    The transparent mucus continuously burst out from the charred crispy shell, but it was swallowed by the flames that were chasing after it again and again, scorched again and lost its activity.


    It wasn''t until all the slime was forced out of the burning corpse and burned into a large mass of black coke. Seeing that all his vitality had been lost, Aggie was slightly relieved.


    He really wants to make up for the coke.


    But the whole body''s spiritual flames had been completely consumed, and even the flesh and blood of the entire right arm had been torn apart, and tiny cracks appeared on the bones.


    After all, the power of the peak of the heavens is not this green body that has not even grown out of chicken feathers, it can be easily displayed!


    Aji laughed at himself.


    The expression and what Meng Chao saw were different.


    He looked at the broken robotic arms all over the floor.


    I want to find a few handy weapons and a high-concentration disinfectant to completely wipe out the "vortex" curled up into a black ball of coke.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a scream from the black coke ball, which burst open.


    "Snapped!"


    The "vortex" of the demon **** dormant in the charred shell, in the form of hundreds of drops of black mucus, the goddess scattered flowers and splashed everywhere.


    Aji''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Eyes and hands were quick and he jumped to the back of the medical cabin like lightning, avoiding most of the black slime attack.


    Only the left arm was accidentally stained with a drop of black mucus.


    The black slime "hissed", and instantly stretched out countless thin and long tentacles, and pierced into Aji''s flesh and blood.


    It looked like a black leech with a hundredfold increase in activity. Half of it had penetrated into Aji''s arm and was about to disappear between Aji''s flesh and blood.


    A Ji was expressionless, picked up a scalpel that collapsed on the robotic arm, and inserted it into his arm without hesitation. He cleanly swept out a large piece of flesh and blood, and threw it far to the ground along with the black mucus inside.


    The black mucus quickly contaminates the whole blood.


    The tentacles crisscross, like nerves and blood vessels, completely taking over the function of this piece of flesh and blood.


    It is conceivable that if Aji hadn''t acted decisively, this drop of black mucus would most likely follow his blood vessels to reach the brain, grow on his cerebral cortex, and eventually occupy his brain.


    It''s a pity that the black slime can only hold this piece of flesh and twitch in vain.


    It also realized that it had failed again.


    Holding the flesh and blood, he let out an angry neigh, jumped and squirmed towards Aji again.


    Aji spit on coldly.


    Ignoring the **** wound on his arm, he picked up a can of liquid nitrogen injector from the corner.


    This thing was originally used to deal with monsters out of control.


    Used to deal with the "vortex", it is just right.


    "Chichichichichichichi!"


    Nearly two hundred degrees below zero, the liquid nitriding spewed out as an ice mist, and all of a sudden, the bouncing minced meat and the mucus inside were frozen into ice.


    The rest of the black slime felt the cold chill and realized that something was wrong, so they all neighed and fled around.


    However, Aji overtook them one by one, spraying liquid nitrogen wildly, freezing them all.


    Afterwards, Aji picked up the two mechanical arms as if swinging two sledgehammers to smash all the frozen mucus into pieces.


    He originally wanted to find sharper weapons and potions to deal with the shiny debris on the ground.


    His body couldn''t support it, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at the shocking wound on his arm and sensing the disordered heartbeat and breathing, Aji smiled helplessly.


    For the time being, there is no good means to clean up the shinning debris all over the ground, but first restore the strength.


    It''s too late.


    Aji squirted a random shot of liquid nitrogen onto the ground, then turned and staggered and ran outside.


    He opened the front well, and ran past the cage that held the cruel claw dragon and other fierce beasts.


    Smelling the smell of human blood, the miserable claw dragon rushed over again excitedly, and with a "boom", it slammed into the railing with high-voltage electricity, and it slammed into arcs and sparks.


    Aji didn''t even move his eyebrows halfway, as if he knew that the tragic claw dragon was here.


    He has no time to take care of the miserable claw dragon, bypassing the beast cage and coming to the material warehouse outside.


    Stored here, including the heart of the **** beast and the spinal cord of the doomsday beast, a variety of exotic and valuable high-level monster materials.


    There are also many spars that are more valuable, rarer, and more helpful for cultivation than the red chalcedony. A spar the size of a fingernail can drive a heavily armored heavy armored airship. , Fly for three days and three nights.


    These natural treasures are undoubtedly good for restoring psychic energy.


    Aji abandoned it like a shoe.


    Go straight to the last row of showcases.


    Without thinking at all, he exchanged the positions of the two spars placed in the third row, and moved the heart of a **** beast in the fourth row to the back of the first row.


    With only a slight "click", this row of showcases slides silently into the wall along the very concealed slide rails, moving away to the sides, revealing a small and exquisite safe.

 Chapter 609： Synchronous reinforcement

    The safe glowed with a layer of yellow gloss.


    It should be made of a super alloy with extremely high hardness.


    The logo of the Golden Tooth Gang is engraved in the middle. ,


    Around the sign, there are circles of mysterious and complicated runes, which should be a defensive rune array to ensure that when external forces are damaged, they can promptly counterattack, sound an alarm, or destroy the contents inside.


    In addition, there is neither a password input keyboard, a lock hole, a wheel, nor any device for opening on the safe.


    Even the clever thieves, seeing such a seamless safe, are afraid that they will scratch their heads and have no way of starting.


    Aji didn''t rush, put his tiger teeth on his index finger, took a bite, squeezed out a drop of blood, and smeared it on the Golden Tooth Gang logo in the middle of the safe.


    A magical scene happened.


    When his blood gradually spread to hundreds of runes around him, following the sunken lines of the Golden Tooth Gang logo.


    Accompanied by the sound of precision machinery deep in the safe, the Golden Tooth Gang logo suddenly turned over, revealing a camera.


    Aji moved his mysterious silver eyes together.


    And blinked his eyes very regularly, typing in a Morse code.


    Inside the safe, there was again an endless stream of mechanical sounds.


    Soon, the cabinet door, which was half a meter thick, was separated to the sides, exposing the chilly storage space inside.


    In a storage space similar to the size of a household refrigerator, seven gene medicines equipped with automatic injection needles are placed upright.


    The seven genetic medicines all bloomed with a blue light, and one was stronger than the other.


    The light of the first one is like a cloudless sky, and the light of the last one is like an ice crystal that has been sealed for thousands of years.


    These genetic medicines contained extremely abundant psychic energy, even surpassing Meng Chao''s red chalcedony.


    Just opening the door of the safe, there are seven auras visible to the naked eye, spraying out from the genetic medicine, lingering over the small material warehouse, condensing into blue clouds, making all the treasures of heaven, material and earth on the display shelf. Overshadowed.


    Aji squinted his eyes and took a deep breath with a drunken expression on his face.


    With a grin, he took out the first genetic medicine with the lightest color and the thinnest lingering aura, pressed it against his arm, and injected it in.


    "laugh!"


    The entire faint blue liquid medicine was firmly pushed into his body within three seconds.


    "hiss!"


    Aji suddenly opened his eyes, and the bloodshot eyes around his pupils turned blue in an instant.


    Hundreds of faint blue spirit lines even broke through the eye sockets and spread to the center of his brows, temples, and all over his body.


    The psionic hegemony contained in this blue potion is far from the various superb gene potions that can be found in supermarkets.


    Even if the mysterious silver-eyed boy only injected the lowest concentration and mildest nature, he could barely bear the pain, as if he was about to explode and die.


    He knew this was the most dangerous time.


    A little carelessness, madness, and spontaneous combustion of his body are his fate.


    He hurriedly sat cross-legged, his five hearts facing the sky, and his heart stirred the magnetic field of life without any distraction.


    Let the violent psychic energy like a scourge, circulate round and round in one''s own limbs, hundreds of skeletons, strange meridians and eight channels.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The white smoke emerging from Aji''s body filled the entire material warehouse, like a fog that was too thick to dissolve.


    In the blurred white mist, the shocking wound on Aji''s wrist has healed, and the blue liquid medicine between the blood veins has also been sucked into the cells by him, and it is digested and absorbed.


    The original skinny body has become a lot stronger, just like a breast tiger that is still young but has shown a corrective shape.


    Aji leaped up, his silver eyes getting brighter.


    With a random punch, the front of the punch broke through the air, and immediately issued a sharp howling sound.


    "Great."


    He murmured to himself, "There is the first potion to make the bottom, then as long as step by step, inject and absorb all the remaining six potions, that''s it!"


    Without hesitation, he took out the second lightest blue potion and injected it into his body against his abdomen.


    With a solemn expression and full concentration, he began the second round of practice.


    ����Aji, who was completely immersed in his cultivation, did not notice that in the medical room at the end of the secret laboratory, the tens of millions of fragments exploded by the demon god''s "vortex" were shaking with a strange rhythm.


    In the depths of every piece of debris, it seemed that a small psychic magnetic field was sealed, and the resonance of countless psychic magnetic fields finally shattered their scorched and then ice-sealed shells.


    From the depths of each debris, a drop of mucus smaller than the tip of a needle flowed out.


    First burned by Meng Chao, then severely injured by Aji, these mucus can no longer maintain its crystal clear form.


    But it became thick like ink, rancid like venom, and the edges were blurred, and countless tiny tentacles protruded around, like a virus magnified ten million times.


    Countless ��viruses�� twitched, struggled, squirmed, and gradually gathered together, turning into a black slime again.


    Although a lot of mass was lost in the flames and liquid nitrogen freezing, it was only half of the original size.


    But because of the change in color and the countless frantically waving tentacles on the surface, it became more vicious and evil.


    It sniffed the remaining breath of the silver-eyed boy and crawled towards the material warehouse.


    When he climbed through the cage that contained the horrible claw dragon, he stopped abruptly.


    The tragic claw dragon just tried to destroy the iron fence, and received another high-voltage electric shock. At this moment, he was curled up on the ground with a grin, and bursts of scorching heat came out of the fleshy wound.


    It hurts badly.


    I thought of the terrifying look of the demon **** "Vortex" just now opening his blood basin.


    It wasn''t sure what this mysterious creature was, but it faintly sensed the dangerous breath.


    It was not going to use its flesh and blood to hit the iron fence with high voltage electricity for the third time.


    Instead, he shrank toward the depths of the cage.


    The demon **** "Vortex" turned himself into an earthworm-like thin and long one, and easily got into the animal cage along the gap between the iron fences.


    The cruel claw dragon is a **** beast with a strong sense of territory.


    Finally he couldn''t bear it, his fierce appearance was revealed, he stretched out the claws with the three-handed bone blade, and patted the black slime fiercely.


    "Puff"!


    Its claws were immediately embedded in the black slime.


    It seemed to tear the demon **** "Vortex" to pieces.


    But before the horrible claw dragon was happy for too long, the black slime rushed towards its torso and head along its claws and forelimbs.


    The horrible claw dragon jumped around in fright, rubbing desperately against the wall, trying to rub off the black slime.


    But the black mucus has very strong elasticity and adsorption power. Even if it is rubbed off from its upper limbs, it can quickly bounce onto its lower limbs and tail, and follow the wounds around its body and get into its body.


    Unfortunately, the upper limbs of the claw dragon are not flexible enough. Although it can easily tear up a large monster weighing tens of tons, it is impossible to pull out the black slime that has gotten into the body and only a small tail is still thrown around. .


    Soon, the black mucus was like a plague, contaminating most of its body.


    The tragic claw dragon fell to the ground again and wailed in pain.


    However, the last mass of black mucus came in while it was empty, followed its blood basin, and got deep into its throat.


    Deep in the throat of the cruel claw dragon, the sound of "snoring, snoring, snoring" was made.


    Above the eyeballs, a translucent black shell gradually formed.


    It was motionless as if it were dead.


    However, his abdomen was constantly swelling, and there were thick black blood vessels bulging high, transporting the evil power from the internal organs to every part of this body that could be called a killing machine.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Suddenly, the "Palace Claw Dragon" stood up.


    The black eyes were full of fierce and cunning light.


    The mouth of the blood basin, which was originally full of fangs, was able to open almost 180 degrees because it was torn all the way to the roots of the ears, making it even more terrifying.


    The wounds of the whole body were not completely healed, and even new wounds were torn due to the abnormal expansion of the flesh and blood, but all the wounds were covered with a greasy, translucent black film, the original scales collapsed and the areas were bare. , Was also filled with black bone spurs.


    "Huh!"


    It raised its tail, and the osteoma at the end suddenly split apart, turning into another blood pelvic mouth full of black mucus, each with bone spurs sharper than fangs, gently rubbing the black saber-like claws , Wipe out the dark sparks.


    "boom!"


    It suddenly exhausted all its strength and hit the iron fence for the third time.


    The speed and strength this time are at least three times higher than in the past.


    The iron fence with the thickness of the thigh was hummed by it and twisted.


    A dazzling electric arc immediately shot out from the talisman array engraved on the iron fence, and slashed towards the head of the miserable claw dragon.


    Just when the arc was about to electrify the tragic claw dragon into smoke.


    Suddenly, a large amount of black mucus was secreted from its head, which solidified into a perfect arc-shaped carapace, like an insulator, causing most of the arc to slip past.


    There was a small and a half high-voltage current left, and with the brutal claw dragon''s incomparable flesh and blood, it could be completely resisted.


    "boom!"


    The Cruel Claw launched the fourth impact.


    Four consecutive hits at the same place, although not enough to break the iron fence with the thickness of the thigh, it was enough to make the two iron fences slightly bend outwards, exposing a gap that was just larger than the diameter of the head of the dragon claw.


    The cruel claw dragon squeezed out desperately.


    The iron fence keeps discharging.


    If it were the original tragic claw dragon, the sharp scales and bone spurs around the body would definitely get stuck between the two fences and be electrocuted.


    But now, both sides of its body secrete a large amount of black mucus again.


    Part of the mucus condenses into a hard, smooth, insulating shell, and part of the mucus acts as a lubricant, helping it squeeze out abruptly!


    "Ho ho, **** ho, **** ho **** ho!"


    With a black carapace, the blood pelvis that was torn to the base of the ears opened one hundred and eighty degrees, and it let out a creepy laugh like a human.


    Afterwards, it opened its teeth and danced its claws and swooped at the material warehouse where Aji was practicing!

 Chapter 610： Blood of Hell!

    In the material warehouse, Aji, who was sitting cross-legged, with five hearts facing the sky, slowly rotating in midair, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes, which were like silver lakes, were severely smashed into a meteorite, and the boiling and turbulent ripples broke his peace and confidence.


    "not good!"


    Aji''s strange screamed, and the life magnetic field spread to the surface of the body, instantly forming a gorgeous psychic armor.


    Because he had digested and absorbed a semi-super gene potion, this time, the psionic battle armor not only covered the right arm, but spread all the way from the right arm, quickly wrapping up the toes.


    It only took half a second to complete the arms.


    For the next half a second, Aji didn''t look back, but he slashed towards the gate of the material warehouse behind him.


    Although he didn''t have a war sword in his hand.


    Psionic armor, the spirit flame blade formed by the continuous spread of armor, is more domineering than the heavy war knife made from the spine of the beast of hell.


    A seven-to-eight-meter-long knife beam was cut out in the air, unbiased, and centered on the shoulder of the miserable claw dragon who rushed in.


    It''s a pity that the flesh and blood strength of the cruel claw dragon is dozens of times more powerful than the man lying in the medical cabin with his joints bursting and organ failure.


    The whole body of the cruel claw dragon was originally covered with solid scales.


    There is also the black slime of the "vortex" of the demon god, forming a slippery autumn carapace.


    With this knife, Aji only flew dozens of scales, and most of his strength was removed, leaving only scars as thick as his fingers on the black carapace.


    But he failed to completely split the invader''s chest with a knife as he expected.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Aji turned his head and saw the cruel claw dragon covered with black slime.


    He was always calm, and he also showed an incredible expression.


    The demon **** "Vortex" controlled the cruel claw dragon, and once again made a human-like grin, which turned into a black lightning, and slammed into Aji.


    Aji''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints, and his figure instantly turned into a thousand phantoms, flashing past the offensive of the tragic claw dragon.


    By the way, he condensed five spirit flames, turned sideways to it, and the wound on his abdomen was heavily patched.


    Who knows that the collision of the tragic claw dragon is also a false move.


    The real killer is the tail that flicks and breaks the speed of sound instantly.


    When Aji''s hand knife pierced deeply into the abdominal cavity of the horrible claw dragon, the horrible tail of the horror claw dragon, like a meteor hammer, also smashed everything on Aji''s chest.


    Therefore, when Aji pulled out a large number of deformed and mutated organs from the abdominal cavity of the cruel claw, his psionic armor, like a fragile glass product, was slapped by the tail of the cruel claw. Shattered, even his chest was deeply sunken into a large piece.


    "puff!"


    Aji''s blood spurted wildly, fell down and hit the last row of showcases, beside the safe.


    The strong vibration made the five remaining psionic gene potions in the safe with darker colors and stronger psychic powers all shook to the ground, rolling all over the floor.


    Although the outer shell of the encapsulated gene medicine is carved out of a whole spar, there is no half of the gap in the whole body, and the strength is much higher than that of ordinary tempered glass. It will not fall from such a height and smash it.


    Aji still felt distressed and his eyes twitched.


    It seems that these medicines are more important than his deeply sunken chest.


    The demon **** "Vortex" instantly discovered Aji''s focus.


    Of course, even if Aji didn��t say anything, these five genetic medicines that exuded extremely strong scent, eclipsing all the treasures in the warehouse, had already attracted the attention of the demon **** "Vortex", making the body Every cell is hungry and eager to try.


    It secreted some black mucus indiscriminately, blocking the hole in the abdomen, the strange tail stretched out, and the end slowly opened, gently clamping the third gene medicine.


    First sent it to the nasal cavity and sniffed carefully.


    He sniffed the smell of Aji''s body again.


    When it saw that there were two empty bottles on the ground, it suddenly realized that Aggie''s combat effectiveness suddenly increased so much that it could even withstand the full blow of the Cruel Claw Dragon because of the injection of two genetic medicines.


    The demon **** "Vortex" laughed lowly, and without hesitation, injected the third genetic medicine into his body.


    "Woo..."


    Along with the introduction of the blue liquid medicine, a painful and refreshing groan came from the depths of the throat of the tragic claw dragon.


    The demon **** "Vortex" seemed to have climbed to the peak of bliss, his limbs and tail were stretched straight, only his claws and fangs trembled slightly.


    As the liquid medicine circulates rapidly in the deformed and distorted body, there is a burst of "cracking" in its body, like a terrifying golem, emerging from the ground.


    And its vitality magnetic field is so strong that even Aji''s scalp numbs and a cold sweat on his back oozes.


    No one knows the power and fear of these seven super gene potions better than Aji.


    Known as the "Blood of Hell", the blood of hundreds of **** beasts was collected and refined together with more than 800 kinds of auxiliary materials.


    Digging the entire dragon city three feet into the ground, only these seven branches can be found.


    The most powerful genetic medicine that can be purchased in Longcheng City is the "Blood of Angry Dragon" known as the blood of the doomsday beast.


    At first glance, the rank of the Doomsday Fierce Beast is higher than that of the Hell Fierce Beast, and the "blood of the angry dragon" should be more powerful than the "blood of hell".


    The problem is that the number of doomsday beasts is extremely rare, and their temperaments are often extremely cruel, and they will never be captured alive by humans.


    He also possesses extremely powerful combat power and vitality. Even if he encounters a strong god, he will often fight until the last cell is burned out.


    The result is that even if humans defeat the doomsday beast, it is impossible to collect much fresh blood from it.


    The blood of the doomsday beast was either rapidly decaying and deteriorating, or the psychic energy contained in it had already been exhausted.


    Therefore, the "blood of angry dragon" on the market, the blood content of the real doomsday beast in it, is often minimal, just acting as a gimmick.


    What really works in the medicine is the "auxiliary materials" made from various treasures.


    The seven "bloods of hell" are different.


    Hell beasts are the highest-level monsters that humans can capture and collect a lot of blood.


    The seven "bloods of hell" with the thickness of the fingers consumed more than fifty tons of blood from the beasts of **** before being extracted.


    Collecting the blood of these **** beasts almost exhausted the financial resources accumulated by the "Baodao" Golden Manhao throughout his life.


    And in the process of integrating dozens of tons of blood from the **** beasts, removing them, overcoming rejection, and merging them with all kinds of natural treasures, the difficulties and risks encountered are more than secretly purchasing this batch of blood. And keep them fresh, ten times more.


    Even if he is called the "underground emperor", he is omnipotent in the gray area of ??Dragon City.


    "Baodao" Golden Manhao exhausted his life''s hard work, and only refined these seven "Hell''s blood."


    Even if he was given hundreds of tons of blood from the **** beast, it was impossible to refine the eighth branch.


    Because many of the necessary conditions in the refining process no longer exist-such as "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s mother, the genius alchemist is dead.


    One can imagine how precious these seven "bloods of hell" are.


    Seeing this deformed monster inject a piece of "hell blood" into his body, Aji''s heartache was wringed, and even greater fear.


    The blood of **** contains violent and unmatched psychic powers, which can be injected randomly by extraordinary people.


    Even he has to arrange the blood of **** into numbers according to different concentrations, starting with the one with the lowest concentration and the most auxiliary protection liquid, and constantly practicing digestion, and waiting for the strength of the flesh and the cell activity to increase by a step before the injection High concentration of the next blood of hell.


    The deformed monster injected the "Hell''s Blood III" just now.


    It is the inevitable ending to change to an ordinary and extraordinary person, rashly inject it, go crazy, and even explode to death.


    But Aji had already seen the true face of this monster.


    It was the alien beast "Vortex" that occupied the body of the tragic claw dragon.


    The cruel claw dragon itself is a kind of **** beast.


    In the "Blood of Hell", there is also a trace of the blood of the tragic claw dragon.


    "Vortex" is the crystallization of the biochemical technology of monster civilization.


    What if this deformed monster can withstand the violent impact of "Hell''s Blood" No. 3 and absorb all the psionic energy inside... How terrifying will it look like?


    Aggie didn''t dare to think anymore.


    Seeing that the miserable claw dragon stumbled like drunk, dancing with his hands and feet.


    The expression is also a little out of control, half painful and half happy.


    The blood basin on the strange tail opened and closed, but bite his body fiercely, tearing the scales and carapace, revealing the steaming flesh and blood inside, like magma.


    Aji knew that this deformed monster was struggling to resist the impact of "Hell''s Blood III", trying to digest and absorb the super genetic medicine.


    This is the best opportunity.


    It is also the only opportunity.


    Aji''s silver eyes opened wide, and he let out a violent shout. The deeply sunken chest unexpectedly expanded again.


    Hu''s teeth are deeply embedded in his lips, and the blood flowing out carries a blue lustre.


    The fragmented psychic battle armor had already turned into hundreds of shining light spots, lingering around him.


    At this moment, being called and constrained by the magnetic field of life, they reunited.


    But it didn''t cover the whole body, but kept rushing to his right arm, once again forming a light knife that smashed and cut everything.


    "Die to me!"


    Aji aimed at the neck of the cruel claw dragon and cut it down.


    Although the demon **** "Vortex" was dazzled by the blood of a torrent of hell, he sensed the overwhelming murderous aura in time, and hurriedly stretched out the monster''s tail and opened his blood basin to resist.


    "puff!"


    The light knife followed the strange tail and cut straight down, almost splitting the strange tail in half vertically.


    But in the middle of the split tail, there are dozens of strands of black mucus connected to each other.


    As "Hell''s Blood III" was quickly digested and absorbed by the demon **** "Vortex", the black mucus was secreted crazily, and the monster tails were glued together again.


    Aji snorted coldly, and the light knife turned, and directly chopped off the entire tail.


    The broken tail, like a viper with an independent life, shrank and bit at Aji''s head.

 Chapter 611： Close

    Aji''s body was slanted, the tail of the miserable claw dragon did not bite his head, but bit his seemingly thin shoulder.


    The demon **** "Uzumaki" grinned, using the last trace of black slime attached to the tail to give orders to the tail.


    The sharp teeth on the tail trembled frantically, trying to tear off Aggie''s entire arm.


    Unexpectedly, Aji drank again, his skin, which was crystal clear as jade, was instantly covered with a layer of sharp metallic luster and became as hard as iron.


    The blood basin on the tail of the miserable claw dragon shrank fiercely, and instead of tearing Aji''s flesh and blood apart, dozens of sharp teeth were broken by the force of the tremor.


    The demon **** "Vortex" screamed, and the black slime that was dormant in the tail of the remote control surged out, turned into inextricable black needles, pierced into Aji''s body, trying to control the silver-eyed boy from the inside.


    At the same time, Aji''s 36,000 pores blasted hot spiritual flames, burning the black mucus to "squeak" and curled back into the dock.


    The docking "click" fell to the ground like a half-dead leech.


    Under the soles of Aji''s feet, spiritual flames spewed out like a rocket booster.


    He stepped heavily on the docking tail.


    Docked the tail at the last juncture, jumped away like a lightning, and swam back to the body of the tragic claw dragon in embarrassment.


    Aji stepped on the air, and the strength was so great that the entire underground laboratory swayed three times.


    On the floor where the super alloy steel plate was laid, there was a footprint as deep as twenty to thirty centimeters, with all five toes clearly visible.


    In the second round of confrontation, no one took advantage.


    After two rounds of "warm-up", the two sides also digested and absorbed the three "bloods of hell" that they had just injected.


    And under the blessing of the blood of hell, it showed a more hideous and terrifying true face.


    "Roar!"


    The blood basin of the horrorclaw dragon opened wide to one hundred and eighty degrees, and deep in the throat, a sharp tongue made of black mucus was pierced, representing the will of the demon god''s "vortex". Aji roared and demonstrated.


    "Roar!"


    Although Aji''s mouth couldn''t be torn to the exaggerated one hundred and eighty degrees, the roar of rage was not inferior to the demon **** "Vortex".


    And with the hoarse roar, his seemingly thin body also made a "crack", which made the scalp numb.


    The figure of the silver-eyed boy swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if hundreds of super giant spar bombs exploded in the depths of his cells, exploding his muscles high and swelling, as if It was just taken out of the casting furnace and fired into translucent steel, exuding high-temperature steam of hundreds of degrees.


    Just a few seconds.


    Aji''s head still maintained the form of a boy with silver eyes.


    The body has become an inhuman monster.


    When the demon **** "Vortex" manipulated the body of the Claw Dragon and rushed towards him again, Aji raised a fist the size of a warhammer, and with just one punch, the skull of the Claw Dragon was smashed to pieces, and the skull was deeply sunken. , The brains are shot out from the seven orifices.


    It''s a pity that after being attached to the black mucus, the pachytalon can no longer be measured by the physiological structure of ordinary vertebrates.


    Dozens of black mucus shot out from the fragmented skull, tightly wrapped around Aji��s arms, which were thicker than the hooves of the big elephant. The demon **** "Vortex" swooped up and hugged Aji tightly. , No, two monsters rolled into a ball on the ground.


    Aji''s whole body was burning with spiritual flames, the black slime "squeaked", the tragic claw dragon was scorched, and the demon **** "vortex" screamed endlessly.


    But the six claws that blow and break the hair, and the two big mouths of the blood basin on the head and tail, also left a criss-cross pattern on Aji''s steel-like iron body, with deep bone scars.


    The physical age of Aji''s body is not yet ten years old after all.


    Even with the blessing of the mysterious power and the blood of hell, it can forcibly inspire a flesh and blood intensity comparable to the peak of the heavens.


    After all, it cannot be stable, and it will have to pay a terrible price.


    To the demon **** "Vortex", Aji is like a flamethrower.


    To Aji, the demon **** "Vortex" is like a meat grinder installed with super alloy blades and running at super high speed.


    The bayonet saw red on both sides.


    Even every cell in the body can''t wait to grow a mouth, install fangs, and bite at the opponent.


    Such a hand-to-hand combat and the burning of jade and stone will consume and damage both parties greatly.


    In just half a minute, the two monster-level super life forms once again became two blobs of rotten flesh.


    They can no longer control their own life magnetic field.


    Without the restraint of the magnetic field, the violent psychic power, like a flood that bursts a bank, floods all around.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!"


    A large number of cold storage tanks encapsulating superb monster materials and high-purity spar were shattered by psychic energy.


    The wisps of aura are visible to the naked eye, and the colorful aura gushes out, smearing the small material warehouse with layers of thick ink and color.


    Even the four "Hell''s blood" scattered on the ground were crushed severely and burst in the embrace and tumbling of two monsters.


    "what!"


    So many Tiancai Dibao��s refrigerated tanks burst, and the Mithril freezing liquid inside flowed out, and the materials stored in it quickly deteriorated, and the grade continued to decline, Aji didn''t care.


    But now, "Hell��s Blood No. 4, No. 5, and No. 6" were stepped on and exploded by two people, and the blue liquid dripped all over the place, evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a cloud of blue mist, Escaped around, but Aji was heartbroken.


    He hurriedly blew a strong wind, and flew the last intact "Hell''s Blood Seven", which is also the strongest psychic power, almost half of its full power, and flew into the corner.


    Turning his head and staring fiercely at the demon **** "Vortex"''s eyes, it was so fierce as to penetrate a rock formation several hundred meters deep!


    The demon **** "Vortex" also found the blue liquid medicine flowing all over the floor.


    The injection of "Hell''s Blood III" was so refreshing that it could not be described with pen and ink, and it still stimulated every bundle of its nerve endings.


    It did not hesitate to stick out the tongue of black mucus in its big mouth.


    The tongue stretched longer and longer, like a black venomous snake, with dozens of tentacles split at the tip, "hissing" and licking towards the blue liquid medicine.


    "You **** ruined my plan!"


    Aggie roared hysterically.


    The momentum that was originally amazing, erupted like a volcano again.


    Erupting from his pores, the anger visible to the naked eye condensed into a sharp sword.


    And he was like a demon king who had just crawled out of Shura Hell with countless war knives.


    Not waiting for the demon **** "Vortex" to lick the "blood of hell".


    Aji blasted the beast into the air with a punch.


    The psionic war knife pierced high from the front of the fist pierced dozens of transparent holes on the chin of the tragic claw dragon on the sky spirit cover.


    Before the tragic claw dragon landed, it was greeted by Aji''s indiscriminate bombardment.


    Every time Aji blasted a punch, dozens of spiritual flames turned into sharp blades, piercing deeply into the body of the cruel claw dragon.


    He alone is a huge array of heavy sabers composed of hundreds of elite swordsmen.


    Even if the demon **** "Vortex" can use the magical ability of black slime to piece together and glue the broken body of the cruel claw dragon again and again.


    But it is no match for Aji''s lightning fast, slashing blows.


    In just one minute, Aji tore the tragic claw dragon torn apart dozens of times.


    Although it can heal every time, because the joints are crushed and the internal organs burst, the shape of each healing becomes slightly deformed.


    After healed dozens of times, the body controlled by the demon **** "Vortex" was deformed to the extreme.


    It is like the ugliest monster in the whole monster mountain range.


    It was crushed by the tracks of hundreds of tons of super-giant construction machinery, and then thrown into a sulfuric acid tank to be disfigured.


    Even if the Doomsday Fierce Beast sees what the monster **** "Vortex" looks like at the moment, it will send a nightmare for three days and three nights.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Aji''s eyes twitched when he saw his "masterpiece".


    In order to blast the demon **** "Vortex" into this muddy, fragmented appearance, he also paid a heavy price.


    At this moment, not only has his arm muscles, tendons, and bones added hundreds of minor injuries.


    The internal organs, which were fresh out of the oven, are on the verge of exhaustion again.


    His face was pale and he gasped, every time he breathed like lava flowing in his trachea and lung lobes.


    But he gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the inhuman pain, tried his best, clenched the iron, gathered a dense cluster of psychic blades, and tried to give the demon **** "vortex" the final blow.


    but--


    When his flame-wrapped fist, wrapped in the destructive power of a train cannon, slammed into the black slime core in the abdominal cavity of the cruel claw dragon, the black slime suddenly turned into a big mouth of blood and threw his iron fist. , Bit it!


    "How, how is it possible?"


    Aji''s pupils dilated instantly.


    He discovered that the power of the demon god''s "Vortex" had increased several times in an instant, without any serious damage, and it felt like muddy mud.


    Looking back along the tail of the miserable claw dragon, Aji found that from the end of the miserable claw dragon''s tail, a very thin black slime spread all the way to the "Hell''s blood" flowing all over the ground.


    "Successful!"


    Aji''s cerebral cortex almost burst.


    Only then did he realize that the demon **** "Vortex" first stretched out his tongue to try to lick the "blood of hell", including pretending to be extremely weak and letting it be slaughtered, all of which were paralyzing his vigilance.


    This animal possesses ever-changing and strange abilities, and can naturally turn any part of the body into an organ similar to a tongue to secretly absorb the "blood of hell"!


    In an instant, offensive and defensive changes.


    Aji, who was already at the end of the crossbow, was overturned by the demon **** "Vortex", turned his arm around seven or eight times, and slammed him against the wall.


    With a "boom", the super alloy plate inlaid on the wall was sunken into a very clear human figure.


    Aji''s skin exploded every inch, turning into a **** man, limp to the ground.


    "Huh!"


    The demon **** "Uzumaki" grinned and stretched out a strange claw that was several times narrower and sharper than before, and severely cut it towards Aji''s carotid artery.


    In Aji''s body, the psychic energy was tossing and frustrated. He couldn''t do any defense for a while, and could only watch the death sickle come.


    However, at the moment when the strange claw was about to tear his carotid artery and tear off the cervical vertebrae and spinal cord, the entire forelimb of the Claw Dragon flew out abruptly under a dazzling blood flame.


    Immediately afterwards, behind the miserable claw dragon, Meng Chao exclaimed: "What the **** is this!"

 Chapter 612： All monsters

    Meng Chao and Lv Siya Xunsheng broke into the secret laboratory of "Baodao" Golden Marriott.


    I saw two monsters entangled in the craziest way.


    Although Meng Chao severed the forelimb of one of the monsters with a single blow.


    But the monster just shook off his arm, and immediately secreted a large amount of black mucus from the wound and shot it towards the broken forelimb.


    The forelimbs that fell to the ground also had black mucus gushing out of the wound, entangled and connected to each other, and in the blink of an eye, they recovered as before.


    Perceiving the other side''s monstrous fierce flames, he was not extinguished at all by himself.


    Meng Chao''s scalp began to numb.


    He knew that in the future, it would not be so easy to change.


    "It, it is the "vortex" of the alien beast!"


    Aji reluctantly moved towards Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya with difficulty.


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    The demon **** "Vortex" in his impression is an intelligent monster. His specialty is mimicry and brain use, and he is not good at simple and rude battles.


    Last time in the underground maze, I played against the "vortex" disguised as oneself, and didn''t think the opponent was so powerful.


    A few spar bombs produced by the assembly line can burn and force it back.


    Compared with its crystal clear, harmless appearance of humans and animals at the time, it turned into black slime at this moment, it is really terrifying!


    Wait, compared to the true face of the demon **** "Vortex", the more important question is--


    "It''s a vortex, so what the **** are you?"


    Meng Chao put the blood saber across his chest, blocking Lu Siya behind him, and he was vigilant against "Maelstrom" and "Aji" without discrimination.


    "I, I''m Aji!"


    The silver-eyed boy adjusted his facial muscles, trying to pretend to be well-behaved and innocent, pinching his throat and screaming, "Brother Chao, save me!"


    "Save you big-headed ghost, you **** muscles are more developed than me, OK?"


    Meng Chao said with no face, "Don''t come over, and don''t call me''Brother Chao'', take a **** and take a picture of yourself as you are now. Don''t you realize that you are not much handsomer than this monster?"


    "..."


    Aji lowered his head and looked at his bulging muscles like steel and iron.


    And the blood vessels entangled in the muscles that stretch their teeth and claws like a dragon.


    Even the cross-eyed tattoo on his chest is shining when the psychic energy is fully absorbed, and it is so gorgeous that people can''t ignore it.


    As cunning as him, he didn''t know what to explain for a while.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to look around.


    When he saw that the house full of materials and treasures were knocked over and trampled on, and a large amount of monster materials that money could not buy were exposed from the mithril stabilizing liquid, and quickly corrupted and deteriorated, he also revealed harmony. Like Aji, his heartbroken expression.


    No way, the occupational disease of the reaper is that he can''t bear to see such a violent scene.


    And the safe with the empty door open, and the "blood of hell" that exudes a strong smell and blue light all over the floor, which aroused Meng Chao''s interest deeply. He squinted his eyes and analyzed the relationship between enemy and us and how Take chestnuts from the fire.


    "Even if you are Aji, but who is''Aji'', how could sneak along the secret path into the secret laboratory of Golden Manho''s "Baodao", how can you open the underground emperor''s safe? I see insurance There is no trace of brute force cracking on the cabinet, you should have opened it, not this monster, right?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "It''s okay to ask us to help you, please explain."


    "No time to explain so much!"


    Aji couldn''t laugh or cry, "Let''s work together to solve this monster first. It''s the vortex of the strange beast, the master messenger behind the Chaos in Chaocheng, and the super monster of the BOSS level!"


    "Don''t come to this set. It''s a BOS, and you are not a shrimp soldier."


    Meng Chaodao, "I now strongly suspect that you and the strange beast''Vortex'' are comparable BOSS-level figures. Both of you have a big conspiracy, but it seems that your conspiracy has interfered with each other.


    "If you are unwilling to tell who you are, I can only think of you in the worst direction.


    "Forget it, the high-end games of the two BOSSs are not for the little brothers like us who are new to the world to participate. Sister Ya, let''s go, don''t interfere with the peak duel of the two BOSS!"


    Meng Chao winked at Lu Siya.


    He motioned to her: "Run quickly and find Ye Xiaoyue''Remnant Sword'' and Xiong Wei''Ghost Bear'' to help!"


    Lu Siya followed the advice and ran away.


    But before the two of them escaped from the material warehouse, the demon **** "Vortex" had just been cut off by Meng Chao, and was connected by black slime. As a result, his forelimbs grew three to five meters long, and three stern black lights were drawn. , Blocked their way.


    The two yanked each other subconsciously.


    Dangerously dodge the monster claw attack of the demon **** "Vortex".


    While they were evading, the demon **** "Vortex" nailed the strange claws to the door, and pulled the whole body over, blocking the road firmly.


    "Crack, click, click."


    "Chuck, Chuck, Chuck."


    It keeps bursting out of various creepy strange sounds.


    Black mucus constantly appeared on the fragmented body surface.


    A series of bubbles appeared in the black slime.


    As the bubble burst, its two forelimbs stretched out longer and gradually dragged to the ground like a nine-section whip.


    The six strange claws scratched gently on the super alloy floor, immediately scratching sparks and scratches.


    The spine is also constantly growing, which lengthens the neck and tail by two or three times, greatly improving flexibility and attack range.


    The scales proliferate and form a single piece, as indestructible as a cast armor.


    It grinned, as if greeting Meng Chao, an "old friend".


    A tongue made of black mucus sticks out of the big mouth of the blood basin, and the end of the tongue can also be split, and the inside is covered with dense black spikes.


    Sniffing the breath of Meng Chao, hundreds of black spikes, all resembling the tail of a rattlesnake, trembled and rustled at high speed.


    Watching the words ["Mystery of the Demon God" mission progress + 1%" popping up continuously from the corner of my eyes.


    After a while, the task progress was unlocked to "59%".


    Meng Chao couldn''t be happy at all.


    He swallowed with some difficulty.


    Condemned the administrator of the previous life monster forum in my heart.


    Which **** in the previous life said, "The monster god''Vortex'' is only an intelligent monster, and its combat power is mediocre among the nine monster gods, not outstanding"?


    Damn it, "Mediocre, not outstanding."


    Past life memories are too unreliable, this time I will be killed!


    "Didn''t you find out that the combat effectiveness of this monster is closely related to its host. The stronger the host, the stronger its combat effectiveness."


    Aji struggled to move behind Meng Chao and Lu Siya, resisting the pain, gritted his teeth and said, "When you confronted it last time, it occupied the body of Xiong Ying, the son of the''Ghost Bear''.


    "Xiong Ying is just a second-generation ancestor. Although he became the young leader of the Black Bone Gang by virtue of his father''s name, his strength is ordinary, and he hasn''t even rushed to the heavens, so naturally he can''t exert much combat power in the''vortex''.


    "But this time, what the''vortex'' occupies is the body of a **** beast, the''claw dragon''.


    "Furthermore, it''s not an ordinary stalwart dragon.


    "This cruel claw dragon was originally a star in the alloy arena. After genetic modulation and biochemical transformation, it has greatly strengthened its ferocity and combat effectiveness. It once created the miracle of winning 33 monster battles in a row, known as the''Reaper''s Scythe''. , Well-known in Chaocheng.


    "It is precisely because of its brutality and power that it was selected by the''tyrant knife'' Golden Marriott and obtained a secret laboratory for research.


    "Now, the alien beast''Vortex'' and the cruel claw dragon known as the''Reaper''s Scythe'' have merged together, and have absorbed a large amount of the super genetic medicine''Hell''s Blood'' extracted from the blood of hundreds of **** beasts.


    "It is conceivable how terrifying this monster that combines three absolutely cruel violence.


    "If the three of us don''t work together, no one will want to leave here alive today!


    "Wait for it to smash our corpses into thousands of pieces, and then devour all the heavenly materials and earth treasures and high-level spars here. No one knows what it will evolve into��perhaps, it is the nest city about to Face it, the real doomsday!"


    Meng Chao could hardly complain.


    Only then can I understand why the "wisdom demon god" in the previous life has become such a deformed, ugly, hideous and terrifying form.


    and many more--


    "When did you run behind us and stay so close, are we familiar with you?"


    Meng Chao used nine points of vigilance to lock the demon **** "Vortex", while remaining one point of vigilance, he firmly locked Aji, "Also, how do you know the ins and outs of the whole thing, and the information about this miserable claw dragon, and this secret? The existence of Dao, and the password of the safe-what is the relationship between you and the "Baodao" Golden Manhao!"


    "Uh����"


    Aji said solemnly, "If I say, I''m the illegitimate child of Jin Manhao, do you believe Brother Chao?"


    "nonsense!"


    Meng Chao said without hesitation, "If Jin Wanhao has a son, as for the entire Golden Tooth Gang, entrust the entire Golden Tooth Gang to the hands of the gentle scum like''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun?"


    Aji was speechless.


    "Why do I have a faint hunch, you should not be the son or grandson of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, but you and the underground emperor have a close relationship that goes beyond blood. Then, you and Golden Manho are ignorant The big conspiracy, I didn��t expect that your conspiracy and the conspiracy of the ��vortex�� of the alien beasts will unintentionally come together, and you will lose both sides. As a result, even the ��tyrant sword�� Golden Manhao will be killed if he does more injustice!"


    Meng Chao looked at Aji''s guilty conscience and helplessness.


    Following Aji''s **** water, Meng Chao''s eyes quickly fell to his chest, and the back of his sister Bai Jiacao, who was incarnation of the "Night Witch" in the memory of his previous life, had exactly the same cross-eyed tattoos.


    Thinking of the damage caused by his sister in the previous life to Longcheng and even the entire alien world, Meng Chao''s eyes twitched and said, "I doubt very much that if we two really helped you kill the demon **** Maelstrom, you would also find a chance to kill both of us. , Monopolize all the monster materials, high-level spar and genetic medicine here, and then, you will replace the demon god''s whirlpool and become an extremely terrifying monster!"

 Chapter 613： The undead demon god!

    Aggie seemed to be the most insulted.


    Face red with anger.


    He has not been refuted so ruthlessly in many years.


    The facial expression finally got out of control, and he shouted hoarsely: "What ��dominates all the resources here��, everything here was originally mine!"


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Realize that he has accidentally broken through a big secret.


    The demon **** "Vortex" did not give them time to continue talking and laughing.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!"


    It blasted out the six claws of the sacred dragon like a sickle.


    The back of the claw is connected with a "neural cord" composed of black mucus, allowing the claws to change direction, speed and angle at any time, really like a death sickle wrapped in chains.


    The pupils of Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Aji shrank into six needle points.


    At the same time, the three of them bounced out rolling.


    The black mucus attached to the sharp paws is slightly raised, literally "with eyes", chasing after their neck and heart.


    It was so easy to escape the attack of the demon **** "Vortex", and all three of them had two more bone wounds.


    "Are you sure, you must tell me the truth now?"


    Aji clutched the fleshy wound under his ribs and yelled at Meng Chao, "Don''t you realize that even if the three of us join forces, none of them are its opponents?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, clutching his aching neck.


    The carotid artery seemed to become a high-pressure fire-fighting faucet, and blood gushing from the gaps between the fingers, and finally stopped gradually.


    He had to admit that Aggie was right.


    Although he was deeply afraid of the cross-eyed sign on Aji''s chest.


    I''m afraid that Aji, like his sister Bai Jiacao, is also sealed with "Night Demon Blood" and other messy things.


    But now, the demon **** "vortex" is the biggest, and the enemy whose contradictions are absolutely impossible to reconcile.


    "Cut off its tail!"


    Aggie shouted again, "Don''t let it continue to absorb the blood of hell!"


    In the beginning, in order to conceal the sky and cross the sea, the demon **** "Vortex" only extended a black mucus thinner than a blood vessel from the end of its tail, silently absorbing the turbulent flow of "hell blood".


    Although he successfully lied to Aji, the absorption rate was too slow, which is not addictive.


    Now, it has torn off all the camouflage, and simply mobilized a large amount of black slime to squirm over, causing the black slime of the thickness of the spider silk to swell into the length and thickness of a python, and it can be swallowed.


    Without Aji''s reminder, Meng Chao and Lu Siya also discovered this gobbled tail in the first time.


    And realized that once the demon **** "vortex" absorbs the fragrant and fragrant blue liquid medicine, what terrible things will happen.


    "Blood Sword, the second form!"


    Meng Chao no longer hesitated, the flames swelled, using his own life magnetic field to resonate with the red chalcedony marrow embedded in the ridge of the knife, constantly amplifying the shock, interfering with the spherical energy layer of metal atoms that make up the sword, and converting energy into mass. The surface of the sword was instantly covered with a layer of criss-crossing red marks, and after it cracked, new serrations and blades grew again. The fierceness was ten times more than normal.


    Meng Chao seemed to be holding a bunch of solidified flames, roaring wildly, leaping high, and cutting off at the tail of the demon **** "Vortex".


    The demon **** "Vortex" knows the taste, unwilling to interrupt even half a second of sucking.


    It doesn''t dodge or dodge, but just pops out six sharp claws, trying to withstand Meng Chao''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, the **** sword with full firepower is far more powerful than it expected.


    When the sharp claws and the blades interlaced, there was a collision sound of tearing the eardrums, bursting out a dazzling spark, three sharp claws suddenly cracked, and the other three were also split by Meng Chao.


    His offensive was unfailing, his sword fell straight, and cut off the tail of the demon **** "Vortex", blocking the animal from continuing to absorb the "blood of hell."


    The demon **** "Vortex" was furious, and once again shot out hundreds of spider silk-like black mucus from the wound, re-attaching the broken claws and tail together, six claws and two big mouths of blood basins turned into hundreds Thousands of phantoms shrouded Meng Chao over his head.


    "This guy is too difficult, right?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and was tired of parrying. "Even if its limbs are cut off, it can be repaired with black mucus. It''s an infinite rebirth. How can it be beaten?"


    Although Meng Chao''s "extreme flow" practiced is known for its long battery life and combat time.


    But in the past twenty-four hours, Meng Chao first fought "Blood Slaughter" Gao Yang and "Ghost Eagle" Song Yu in Leprosy Village, and was hit by a super giant spar bomb and ten million tons of reinforced concrete. The pain that was crushed.


    It was easy to escape from birth, but was chased and blocked by the Chaocheng gang again, and the demon **** "Vortex" fought for the first time, and was slapped twice by a strong man like "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    He could not remember how many wounds he had torn and how much blood flowed in his body in just twenty-four hours.


    With the super self-healing ability brought by "Tinder", as well as Su Manlian''s wonderful hand rejuvenation, tearing and healing time and time again, every cell in the body is on the verge of collapse.


    Facing the indiscriminate bombardment of the demon **** "Vortex", Meng Chao soon felt that he was shaky and powerless.


    The blood saber that was originally as hard as iron had faint signs of drooping.


    "Crack!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" had two heads at the beginning and the end, but they became more and more courageous as they fought and bite Meng Chao''s head time and time again.


    Even if the fangs were stuck by the blade of the blood sword, the tongue covered with black mucus and thorns, they kept licking towards Meng Chao''s face, and he could lick his facial features with one bite.


    Smelling the stench from the throat of the cruel claw dragon, Meng Chao felt like vomiting. He tried desperately to fight, but he couldn''t stop the black mucus getting closer and closer to his eyes. Seeing that the thorns on the surface of the "tongue" were getting longer and longer, they were about to pierce. His own retina, he can only blame: "Sister Ya, help!"


    "I know!"


    Lu Siya had long pressed her hands against the floor, her palms released a lot of psychic energy, she was so tired and sweaty that she was soaked in her thin battle clothes like cicada wings.


    Her chest rises and falls rapidly, but the floor is motionless, and there is nothing, she is called out.


    "The floors here are made of super alloy materials. You know, I can''t manipulate the metal!" Lu Siya was anxious and helpless.


    "...What bastard, this wicked laboratory built!" Meng Chao cursed.


    "Hey, why do you curse?" Aji stared.


    "I go!"


    Meng Chao shouted violently, and all the wounds on his body that had not been healed for a long time burst. With the steaming blood mist, he added three-point power to the blood sword and finally pushed the demon **** "vortex" out.


    This beast grinned a few times, then pounced on it again.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao had already lifted the blood saber, his eyes widened, and with a violent shout, he plunged the heavy saber into the floor with the flames lingering in the ground.


    Although this secret laboratory is built with super alloy plates.


    But there is always a limit to the size of each board. It is impossible for the entire wall to be formed in one piece and cast as a whole-that way, the momentum is too great and the construction difficulty is too high.


    Therefore, even if it is laid on the ground, the largest alloy steel plate is no more than two meters square.


    No matter how seamless the splicing is between the plates, even the naked eye cannot see the gap.


    But as a highly perceptive reaper, Meng Chao still touched the seam between the two alloy steel plates by rubbing his toes.


    The tip of the blood saber was not bad, and it entered through the gap between the two steel plates.


    With psychic energy like a volcanic eruption, two steel plates with a thickness of more than ten centimeters suddenly rose up, exposing the reinforced concrete and rock layers below.


    Lu Siya''s eyes lighted up, and the criss-cross pattern of the palms and fingertips immediately rushed past.


    So, just like when he dealt with the demon **** "White Ghost" at the bottom of the Fury Mountains, when the demon **** "Vortex" pounced on Meng Chao again, he poke a thick and long thorn from between Meng Chao''s legs. , Penetrated its body all at once.


    The difference is that this time, Lu Siya''s ability to manipulate the ground thorn and the rock dragon was ten times stronger than at the time.


    The first ground thorn penetrated the demon **** "vortex", and after nailing it in mid-air, it quickly became the second and third...


    In just three seconds, more than a dozen ground thorns pierced the demon god''s "vortex" into many holes and could not move.


    Lu Siya still did not stop attacking.


    Mottled flushes appeared on her face, but her pale lips quivered at super high speed. Using sound waves to remotely control the psychic field, she manipulated a large amount of reinforced concrete to be piled on the demon **** "Vortex", quickly burying the animal and turning it into a tower. The ugly concrete statue, with only half of his head still exposed.


    "Fuck it, did you kill it?"


    Meng Chao had lingering fears, gritted his teeth to lift the knife, and chopped up the exposed half of the demon god''s "Vortex" head.


    But the blood was flowing all over his body, and he couldn''t stop it no matter what, his fingers and arms trembled, and he couldn''t even lift the thin winged harvesting blade.


    "Dang Cang", the blood saber fell to the ground, the serrations and fangs all shrank back, returning to the first form.


    He tried three times, but was unable to raise the blood saber again.


    Can only pin all hopes on Lusiya.


    But Lu Siya snorted and shook three times.


    The sinuous blood flowed from the nose, ear holes and corners of the mouth.


    Known as the "Queen Bee", she has not been so embarrassed for a long time.


    "Run, I''m fast, I can''t hold on!" She smiled miserably at Meng Chao.


    "What!" Meng Chao was shocked.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    On the reinforced concrete that seals the "vortex" of the demon god, criss-crossing cobweb gaps appear. Every second, the gaps are lengthened and widened a bit, and you can faintly see the fishy and strong black gas released from the depths of the gaps.


    Soon, the reinforced concrete near the head of the demon **** "Vortex" all cracked and flew off.


    It showed its ugly face again, licking its fangs with black slime, and grinned at Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya.


    "Go away."


    Just when the two of them felt their horror, Aji''s extremely cold voice came from behind them.

 Chapter 614： Tianba Broken Star Slash

    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya felt that the space behind them seemed to be cracked, and a violent psychic storm suddenly appeared.


    The spiritual magnetic field formed a strong suction force, sucking up the hair and hair of the two people.


    The two looked back at the same time and saw an incredible scene.


    Aji''s right arm was raised high, with his palm facing the sky, holding up thousands of finely divided stars, slowly rotating like a shining sea of ??stars.


    As his aura continued to explode, the stars flew into his right arm eagerly, causing his right arm to swell continuously, and criss-crossing golden spiritual patterns appeared on the hot skin, and the spiritual patterns roared out, turning into something. The substantive spirit armor, the superbly gorgeous arm armor layers, turned into a golden sword like the giant fangs of a doomsday beast.


    On the blade of the golden saber, thousands of stars danced lightly, gathered together in a flash, and turned into a group of "cracking" little suns that made people unable to look directly at it.


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In their minds, a deafening name appeared at the same time:


    "Tianba Broken Star Slash!"


    "Baodao" Jin Wanhao''s famous stunt.


    It is also a secret that no one can display except this "underground emperor".


    "But how is it possible?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other in surprise.


    Before the brain reached a conclusion, their central nervous system had already issued conditioned instructions to the nerve endings.


    In 0.1 second before the psychic storm that could crush the stars, the two made their best and jumped abruptly to the side.


    "Huh!"


    The golden fangs condensed by psychic energy slashed towards the reinforced concrete that sealed the "vortex" of the demon **** in a posture of destroying everything.


    Before the blade had penetrated it, the little sun above the blade had been magnified several times, swallowing half of the warehouse, and naturally ate the demon **** "vortex" in one bite.


    For a few seconds, the retinas of Meng Chao and Lu Siya were burnt, and their eyes became pale and they couldn''t see anything.


    The eardrum was torn through the air by psychic energy, blasting fiercely with a roar like a stormy sea.


    The deafening explosion made their surroundings exceptionally quiet.


    No matter how the two of them operate their psychic energy, they can''t perceive anything except Aji''s release, which is like a tornado storm of destruction.


    The two could only hold each other''s hands vigorously, gritted their teeth to endure the impact of a hurricane passing by, for fear that the moment they let go, the other party will be attracted by Aji''s spiritual magnetic field.


    The terrifying "Tianba Broken Star Slash" lasted a full ten seconds.


    When the pale flames gradually dimmed and the dazzling ball of light was completely annihilated, Meng Chao and Lu Siya still shrank their necks and maintained a defensive posture for three seconds before they dared to poke their heads out to check the result of the knife.


    "Fuck it, did you kill it?"


    The two turned their eyes to the location of the demon **** "Vortex".


    It was found that the reinforced concrete was broken by the demon **** "vortex", and was bombarded by the "Tianba Broken Stars" into the finest dust, spreading evenly on the ground.


    Behind the sand and dust, there are seven or eight super alloy steel plates that overlap each other.


    Obviously, even monsters such as the demon **** "Vortex" would not dare to take Aji''s "Tianba Broken Stars".


    At the moment of its death, it followed Meng Chao''s appearance, prying open the super alloy steel plate inlaid on the ground, acting as a shield and blocking itself.


    It''s a pity that the seven or eight layers overlapped together, and the shield that was enough to withstand the bombardment of the train was also severely blasted by the "Tianba Broken Stars".


    Behind the bursting steel plate, the demon **** "Vortex" was almost neatly split into two pieces from beginning to end.


    The two bodies were turned in different directions, only the abdominal cavity and the tail were still glued together.


    You can clearly see its internal organs squirming wildly, and its claws are waving in vain, but it is difficult to grasp anything.


    In the previous countless attacks, even if the animal was broken into pieces, it could quickly recover with the power of the black slime.


    But the destructive power contained in "Tianba Broken Star Slash" burns in the form of golden flames on the huge wounds of the demon gods "vortex", burning black mucus "squeaking" and turning into strands of black air. Evaporated.


    The countless black tentacles stretched out tremblingly, it is very difficult to get entangled together, and the speed of self-healing slows down at least three or five times.


    "Great!"


    Meng Chao thumped his fist excitedly, "This monster''s self-healing ability is finally not infinite, as long as one more strike��"


    "Patter!"


    Before he was happy for too long, a heavy crash came from behind him.


    But Aji rolled his eyes and fell on his back.


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    I saw that Aji''s muscles were stretched, like a huge body of steel and iron, like a deflated ball, which dwindled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was quickly beaten back to its original shape.


    Young people under ten years old are thinner than before,


    His face was haggard, his limbs were thin, and his skin that had just exuded a crystal and radiance became extremely dim in the blink of an eye.


    Especially the right arm that had just performed "Tianba Broken Star Slash", it was more like being drained of all the blood, leaving only a layer of skin and bones.


    Obviously, the marvelous art used by the underground emperor to dominate the nest city is by no means a child who can do it at will.


    Aji simply sacrificed most of his life before he reluctantly made this move.


    But it still fell short, failed to "vortex" the demon **** with a single blow!


    "End, it''s over!"


    Aji smiled miserably, his face full of despair.


    "Ho ho, **** ho **** ho **** ho!"


    The black slime in the cruel claw dragon stepped forward, continuously devouring the golden flames, and finally extinguished the last flame.


    The self-healing speed of the demon **** "Vortex" accelerated, and the body divided into two halves merged together again.


    It gave out a grinning smile.


    As if saying: "Even the last trick has been performed, nothing can stop me!"


    Without waiting for the wound to heal completely, it rushed towards the "hell blood" that was spilling on the ground.


    "Don''t be fooled by it!"


    But Lu Siya was not at all scared by the demon **** "Vortex", thinking extremely calmly, and instantly came to the correct conclusion, "It is bluffing, and such exaggerated self-healing ability will definitely consume a lot of psionic energy. Broken Star Slash'' has already put it on the verge of collapse. As long as it is not allowed to absorb these super gene potions, it will be finished!"


    Before the words fell, Lu Siya rushed up.


    Meng Chao and the demon **** "Vortex" successively uncovered seven or eight steel plates, fully exposing the reinforced concrete and rock formations under the material warehouse, which greatly facilitated Lu Siya''s construction of the spiritual magnetic field.


    A mouthful of psychic blood spurted out, and every drop of blood seemed to turn into the eyes of a beast with a rock structure. More than a dozen rock snakes and rock dragons rose from the ground, surrounding the monster **** from all directions. Successfully blocked it for three seconds.


    The price was that Lu Siya ran out of her last strength, and was swept to her waist by the monster-god "Vortex"''s strange tail, and flew out like a broken kite, smashing a shocking human-shaped blood mark on the wall.


    "Sister Ya!"


    Meng Chao''s blood pierced his pupils, like a wounded fierce beast, slammed into the demon **** "Vortex".


    He drove his speed to the limit, exploding a huge footprint on the ground with every step.


    This collision also condensed his last strength.


    Like a cannonball, the demon **** "Vortex" smashed into a corner far away from "Hell''s Blood".


    The fleshy wounds all over his body were hit even more terribly, and even the last drop of blood was shot out.


    Meng Chao couldn''t control his figure anymore, and fell backward, just falling into the faint blue water-"Hell''s Blood".


    "hiss!"


    Condensed from the blood of hundreds of **** beasts, it contains powerful and unmatched psychic energy, and the blue super gene potion immediately penetrated into his body along the bursting wound.


    This piece of "Hell''s Blood" is made up of three potions "No. 4, No. 5, and No. 6".


    Meng Chao did not inject the "No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3" medicines. It stands to reason that it would never be possible to withstand such violent force and penetrate directly into the body from the wound.


    Changing to an ordinary and extraordinary person directly absorbs the consequences of the "blood of hell", ranging from ignorance, to spontaneous combustion of the human body, and even death.


    Meng Chao also sensed masses of magma-like heat flow, rushing across his limbs, hundreds of skeletons and eight channels of odd meridians.


    The blood vessels and nerves swell and stand out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All cells, including brain cells, burst like popcorn "crackly".


    He couldn''t help letting out a painful grunt.


    Realize that I have fallen into an extremely dangerous desperate situation.


    It''s not being "struck to death" by over-concentrated super gene medicine.


    It was torn to pieces by the demon **** "Vortex" that was completely self-healing.


    Wait, hold on to death?


    In Meng Chao''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration.


    The energy contained in this dark blue super gene potion is indeed extremely violent.


    But he, who is carrying the "fire seed", is obviously the least afraid of the concentration of genetic medicine being too high and the medicine is too strong.


    Because of his countless skill upgrades, it takes astronomical amounts of energy!


    Meng Chao blinked, and the golden fire on the upper right of his vision instantly shattered.


    He summoned the long-lost contribution value and skill display.


    [Beheading the first-level wanted criminal''Ghost Eagle'' Song Yu on the Bounty List of the Extraordinary Tower, fighting crimes, maintaining the order of the Dragon City, contribution value +1315, current contribution value totaling 142113]


    [Break down the extraordinary tower bounty list of the most wanted criminal''Blood Slaughter'', fighting crimes, maintaining the order of the Dragon City, contribution value + 5632, the current contribution value total 14775]


    [Beheading the former Death Squad member "The Cannibal Dog" Du Ming, fighting crime, maintaining the order of the Dragon City, contribution value + 3244, the current contribution value totals 150,989]


    [Successfully persuaded the wild wolf, temporarily prevented the break between Leprosy Village and the nest city, and maintained the order of the Dragon City, contribution value + 1233, the current contribution value totals 15222]


    Rows of golden waterfall-like data streams flowed straight down from Meng Chao''s eyes.


    After accounting for the various tasks completed in the past twenty-four hours, the contribution value of the skills that can be exchanged and upgraded is more like crazy.

 Chapter 615： Nine Dragon God Seal

    In particular, he exposed the mask of "Red Eyebrow" Surun, united the three major gangs of Golden Tooth, Black Bone and Venomous Scorpion, and turned Chaocheng gang and Leprosy Village into jade, indirectly saving hundreds of thousands of people in the nest city. , And even more ten times the lives of Longcheng citizens.


    Yihuo is very reliable and generous when it settles its contribution value.


    This contribution alone has brought Meng Chao a generous return of hundreds of thousands of contribution points.


    Make his total contribution value close to the million mark.


    Before switching to the college entrance examination, when I just got a different fire, it was an astronomical figure that could not be spent no matter how much you spend.


    But now Meng Chao is already a master at entering the room.


    The practice method is no longer a basic force method that can be practiced by high school students, such as "The Reckless Bull Jue".


    Most of the wonderful works of Megatron Dragon City require dozens of spiritual magnetic fields to be superimposed together.


    When constructing and releasing, there are extremely demanding requirements on the spiritual pressure, the aura''s running speed, and the frequency of the aura''s oscillations. If you are not careful, the construction will fail.


    While the power is increased by a hundred times, the difficulty of cultivation is naturally a hundred times higher than the primary force method.


    Meng Chao used to consume a few hundred contribution points to increase his proficiency in the primary force method by several percentage points.


    Now, smashing tens of thousands of contribution points in one breath may not be able to raise the proficiency of Qi Gong Xieyi from "normal level" to "expert level."


    What''s more, it is not only contribution value that restricts skill improvement, but more importantly psionic energy.


    Energy is conserved, and it is impossible for him to think about it out of thin air to make his skills soar.


    In order to improve the proficiency of a martial art, in addition to smashing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of points in one breath, you must also devour a large number of heaven and earth treasures and drain the psychic energy contained in it.


    Meng Chao calculated that after breaking through the heavens, and then wanting to use the contribution value to forcefully promote a middle-to-high level skill, he must eat several tons, even dozens of tons of monster flesh and blood at the same time.


    It cannot be a normal monster, at least it must be a nightmare beast.


    Under normal circumstances, this is obviously impossible and can only be done occasionally.


    Therefore, he went deep into the wilderness to practice.


    On the one hand, to sharpen martial arts through actual combat is more efficient than forcibly promoting contribution value.


    On the other hand, it is possible to hunt a giant beast weighing tens of tons in the wilderness, allowing him to feast on it heartily.


    But it is clearly not the "normal situation" right now.


    The body is full of violent and unmatched psychic energy, and it is almost necessary to explode every cell of his internal organs, including the bladder.


    He must find a way to digest these psychic energies in an instant to get rid of the spontaneous combustion or even death of the body.


    Cooperating with contribution value, exchanging proficiency, and forcibly promoting the upgrade of the technique is obviously the best and the only way.


    Meng Chao forcibly endured the severe pain of brain burning and called out all the techniques that could be lighted up and upgraded.


    At this moment, he is no longer an unknown person who only mastered a few basic martial arts, such as "Reckless Bull Jue" and "Hundred Battle Sword Technique" before the college entrance examination.


    The professional courses of the Martial Arts Department of "Monster University" were taught by Zong Yue, a strong master of the gods, "Xuanwu".


    The Yan Group, Ning She, and other master reapers, "Soul Broken Knife" Luo Wu and other senior masters gave careful guidance.


    Lu Siya and other elites exchanged views.


    And after he made great contributions, the Bureau of Investigation of the Alien Beast and other relevant departments gave generous rewards.


    All of this, after his frenzied cultivation day and night, all transformed into rows of shining golden small characters, spraying out from the upper right of the horizon.


    On behalf of his proficiency, nearly 100 middle-to-high-level exercises that have reached the "master level" or even the "perfect level".


    However, although these exercises are powerful, they are not enough.


    It was not enough to instantly digest the "Hell''s blood" that rushed into the body like a scourge.


    From the first second, Meng Chao''s gaze stayed at the top of the skill list, a particularly dazzling name:


    "Nine Dragon God Seal"!


    In contrast to the fact that a large number of exercises are either "master level" or "perfect level" or even "ultimate" or at least "expert level", the three small characters "ordinary level" at the back of this exercise are particularly shabby. .


    But it is the strongest technique that Meng Chao has now mastered.


    Just because "The Seal of Nine Dragons God" is the famous skill of "War God" Lei Zongchao!


    For the past half century, Lei Zongchao has been dubbed "the strongest dragon city, the myth of martial arts", and is the representative and symbol of all transcendents.


    According to legend, he was not only the first earthling to awaken an extraordinary power, but also a great pioneer who laid the foundation of today''s psionic martial arts and life sciences.


    Moreover, unlike the Xeons who established the nine super enterprises, "War God" Lei Zongchao neither opened his own business nor established his own family.


    He did not marry a wife, have no children, or accumulate even a penny of private property in his life, but he dedicated everything including his life to Dragon City, his compatriots and civilization.


    It is said that Lei Zongchao, the "War God", has donated all his wealth and used unmatched force to "plead" the controllers of the nine super enterprises to be rich and powerful. Only with effort can it be completed.


    After the completion of the Transcendent Tower, Lei Zongchao spent a lot of effort hunting countless monsters, collecting a large number of spars, and casting a crystal statue, sealing all the wonderful works he developed throughout his life, and generously dedicate it to All mankind.


    This crystal statue has been placed in the mission hall of the Transcendent Tower.


    Anyone can study, figure out, and practice freely.


    If he could learn the tricks and tricks of the "War God", Lei Zongchao would not be angry, but would be ecstatic, and even come forward to give instructions in person.


    Therefore, in today''s Dragon City, the martial arts theory of "War God" Lei Zongchao is the most popular Xuanmen authentic.


    Many extraordinary people have accepted the favor and advice of his old man.


    Almost every university��s martial arts department has several or even dozens of professional courses on "Fighting God''s Absolute Learning".


    However, despite the popularity of Lei Zongchao''s martial arts theory, many powerful people have received his personal biography and simulated his wonderful skills in a decent way.


    Very few people are proficient in "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    Even the "War God" Lei Zong super general "Nine Dragon God Seal"''s heart determination, secret method and the structure of the spiritual magnetic force field clearly understand the white engraving in the crystal statue of the Transcendent Tower.


    It also authorized the martial arts departments of major colleges and universities to set up advanced training classes for "Nine Dragon God Seal".


    Not many people have touched the threshold of this amazing art.


    Because it is too difficult.


    "Nine Dragons God Seal" is subdivided into two chapters, "Nine Dragons Yin" and "Shen Yin Jue".


    The former focuses on the cultivation of the eight dragon veins that penetrate the human body.


    You must make a torrent of psychic energy like a torrent of ferocious beasts, set off a stormy wave in the dragon veins, and send out the roar of a flying dragon in the sky.


    In the human body spiritual vein system, there are 1024 branch veins, 108 main veins and only 8 dragon veins.


    One can imagine how important dragon veins are and how difficult it is to penetrate and cultivate.


    Generally speaking, as long as one or two dragon veins are penetrated, one is qualified to be among the top masters.


    Even if the Heavenly Realm is strong, it may not be able to penetrate all the eight dragon veins.


    And "Nine Dragons Yin" not only needs to penetrate the dragon veins, but also stimulates the psychic energy in the dragon veins to make the roar of tigers and dragons.


    How horrible and dangerous!


    Not to mention, there are only eight dragon veins in the human body.


    The highest state of "Nine Dragons Yin" is "Nine Dragons Together".


    Except for the "War God" Lei Zongchao himself, no one knows what the ghost of the ninth dragon vein is, and what scientific truth is it!


    It is said that once the dragon vein is really cultivated into a dragon with teeth and claws, it can not only greatly strengthen the flesh and blood of the extraordinary person and the strength of the spirit veins, increase the combat effectiveness of all martial arts, and more importantly, it can also pre-structure a large number of spiritual magnetic fields. The seal is in the dragon veins, forming a "seal of God".


    This is the second half of "Nine Dragons God Seal", "Shen Yin Jue"!


    The advantages of pre-stored psychic magnetic field are self-evident.


    In battle, when the enemy is still working hard to construct the psychic magnetic field, an extraordinary person who has trained into the "Shen Yin Jue" can achieve "instant skills" by extracting the pre-seal psychic force field from the dragon veins. .


    Even if the speed of stimulating skills is only increased by 0.5 seconds, it is enough to tell hundreds of lives and deaths at the critical moment.


    For half a century, countless pioneers of psionic martial arts have racked their brains to study the method of instant skill.


    "Shen Yin Jue" is considered the most successful and the most mature method.


    It is a pity that the difficulty of training is still too high, even for professors in the martial arts departments of major universities to master it.


    Countless proud sons of heaven who don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, all have the mentality of "let me and others" and take the course of "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    After all, the credits for this course are the highest among all martial arts courses.


    At the end of the expiration, all these arrogant arrogances came back, crying bitterly, holding the tutor''s thigh, begging the tutor to give them another chance.


    If time can go back, they will never choose "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" again.


    Even the basic introductory theory is as obscure as a heavenly book.


    This heavenly killing technique belongs only to the super master who turned out to be born, and it is definitely not something ordinary humans can practice!


    Meng Chao had never thought of practicing "Nine Dragon God Seal".


    Because in the memory of previous lives, until the end of the day, there are not many peerless masters in the entire Dragon City who can practice "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    In the previous life, since "the **** of war" Lei Zongchao died at the end of the monster war with a "king of the beasts" who seemed more terrifying than the doomsday beast, he lost the possibility of his personal guidance, and "The Seal of Nine Dragons" was almost lost. .


    Meng Chao didn''t think he could challenge such a difficult skill.


    However, he helped the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to complete many vital tasks.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau did not treat him badly, and gave him a lot of rewards and help.


    There is also an anonymous donor who has put out a lot of funds and advanced training cabins to support him in making the "Cannibal Star Club" bigger and stronger.


    The anonymous donor also worked out a set of training programs for Meng Chao based on his physical condition, and fine-tuned the martial arts techniques he was practicing to make these techniques more suitable for his physiological parameters and spiritual pulse system.


    The training plan drawn up by the anonymous donor for Meng Chao included the introductory training method of "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    Not all the textbooks of major colleges and universities have the obscure, obscure, general merchandise.


    Instead, a dense collection of annotations, notes, explanations, indexes, and patterns are added.


    Unexpectedly, the anonymous donors would be so optimistic about him, and Meng Chao couldn''t let him down. With the attitude of trying, he would practice for half an hour to an hour every day.


    The treasure secret book is really different from the general merchandise.


    He seemed to have received personal guidance from Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    After spending half a year, he has cultivated the "Nine Dragon God Seal" to the legendary...normal level! Proficiency is 66%!


    No way, this exercise is too difficult.


    Even if it is a treasured secret book with a lot of notes and broken apart, even if he has consumed a large amount of contribution to force it, even if he practices and fights wildly in the wilderness day and night, he has only a little bit of fur and has not broken the "expert level."


    Having said that, it is this "slightly clearing of fur" that makes Meng Chao feel that his physiological function and spiritual pulse system have been greatly strengthened, so that he can reach the realm of the four-star heavenly realm in just 24 hours. "Song Yu, the "Blood Slaughter" raised high, the "corpse dog" Du Ming, the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei, they also abruptly withstood the bombardment of the super giant spar bomb, and fought against the demon **** "Vortex" for three hundred rounds. Still standing tall.


    "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is indeed magical! overbearing! Invincible!


    Therefore, when Meng Chao wanted to digest all the psionic energy in the "Blood of Hell" in an instant, he immediately thought of this set of "War God" Lei Zongchao''s famous skills!

 Chapter 616： No drop is left!

    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn around and make the final deduction.


    According to past experience, every time you light up and upgrade your skills, the flood of information in your brain will explode, bringing about earth-shaking changes to muscle fibers and nerve endings.


    During the whole process, the body will have extremely painful and extremely uncoordinated reactions, which can take from a few seconds to a few minutes.


    That was his weakest moment.


    Therefore, Meng Chao usually dared to light up and upgrade his skills in an absolutely safe environment in the training room.


    The demon **** "Vortex" obviously wouldn''t give him dozens of seconds, and watched him upgrade.


    However, when Meng Chao turned his gaze to the demon **** "Vortex", he found that this beast was still struggling in the corner.


    The "Tianba Broken Stars" that was just released by Aji''s burning life hit the spot, and its destructive power was not so simple, it could be eliminated invisible.


    The demon **** "Vortex" finally extinguished the golden spiritual flame near the wound. Meng Chao used all his strength to smash it. The injury reappeared, and Jin Yan revived, tearing its body in half again.


    It "hissed" and screamed, squirming wildly, and furiously incompetent.


    "Fight!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, desperately.


    Now, I can only take a gamble, whether it is me or the demon **** "Vortex" recovering faster.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, smashing hundreds of thousands of contribution points into the fame stunt of Lei Zonglie "War God".


    ""Nine Dragon God Seal", upgrade!"


    In an instant--


    Hundreds of thousands of glittering golden light spots exploded fiercely in the depths of the brain.


    The golden wave rushed into every sulcus in the brain.


    An endless stream of information spewed out from every fragmented light spot, which instantly filled Meng Chao''s soul and body.


    The "blood of hell" that has just poured into the body and is making waves is like encountering a super suction pump and being completely sucked.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The heart-piercing pain caused Meng Chao to scream inhumanly.


    And with the astronomical contribution value, psychic energy, and the simultaneous bursting of brain cells, countless information related to "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is deeply imprinted in the deepest part of his cells in an extremely rich, detailed and vivid form.


    "The Basic Theory of Nine Dragons God Seal" taught by the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University.


    "The Principle of the Nine Dragons God Seal" written by Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    Peerless masters from all walks of life published papers and research reports on "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    In the underground life science forum, various "civil masters" from wild roads throw strange talks to "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    There are also videos of training and fighting by Lei Zongchao of "War God".


    Lei Zongchao is the greatest selfless transcendent in Dragon City.


    He never concealed any secrets in his cultivation.


    Even actively wearing various cameras and physiological parameter monitoring chips to practice and fight, so that all mankind can collect a large amount of data, perfect and enrich the psionic martial arts system of the people on earth.


    Therefore, Meng Chao has read a lot of materials related to "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    But in the past, because this wonderful skill was too obscure, even if he forced his psychic energy to stimulate brain cells, and memorized the entire mental method, formulas, and even the thesis verbatim, it would still be difficult to understand." "War God" Lei Zongchao''s micro-speaking upright.


    It''s like no matter how smart a pupil can recite all the "Advanced Mathematics" textbooks and exercise collections in the university, it is impossible to comprehend the mysterious meaning of "high mathematics".


    By the same token, even if Meng Chao did not blink his eyelids for a few hours and watched Lei Zongchao''s training and fighting videos intently, it would be difficult to understand the use of a small inadvertent movement of the "War God". When running the breathing method, the nose hair is minimal What a wonderful scientific truth is hidden in the tremor of the city.


    Obviously the same posture, the same angle, the same arm and moment, the "War God" didn''t even mobilize much psychic energy, so why could he understate it, blasting out a hundred times stronger power than the ordinary and extraordinary?


    This was an unsolved mystery that has plagued Meng Chao for a long time.


    but now--


    With hundreds of thousands of contribution points and the violent psychic energies hidden in the blood of hell, all were squandered by Meng Chao.


    There was a "buzzing" in his head.


    It seemed to be drunk by Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war," and suddenly became clear.


    In dozens of formulas, mental methods, essays, and monographs on "The Seal of the Nine Dragons", the notes, formulas, and patterns that were originally irrelevant, suddenly appear in a way of "grass snake gray line, turbulent pulse thousands of miles" , Are connected in series with each other.


    And in the impression, the original "ordinary" Lei Zongchao''s training and fighting videos suddenly became extremely clear and extremely subtle, containing touching details that countless powerful people could not find with a microscope.


    Meng Chao did not dare to say that he had learned the "Nine Dragon God Seal".


    But at least, he has opened his mind, understands the mystery of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons", and knows what the old man Lei Zong is doing!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The flood of information keeps exploding.


    A brand new, infinitely exciting, and extremely splendid martial arts world slowly opened before Meng Chao''s eyes.


    [Consumption contribution value of 8931 points, "Nine Dragon God Seal" proficiency increased by 1%]


    [Consumption contribution value of 9111 points, "Nine Dragon God Seal" proficiency increased by 1%]


    [Consumption contribution value of 30,334 points, light up the "Nine Dragons God Seal" supporting breathing method, "Nine Dragons God Seal" proficiency increased by 7%]


    Meng Chao''s ears heard a crisp and melodious crash of gold coins.


    Every sound like a natural sound represented a deeper understanding of Lei Zongchao''s martial arts theory of "War God".


    With the contribution of hundreds of thousands of points almost exhausted, the "Hell''s blood" that penetrated from the wound was digested and absorbed by him, dripping out.


    However, he was still unfulfilled, and even aroused a strong... appetite.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    The billions of cells in Meng Chao''s body protested at the same time.


    Disgusting that it is too slow to absorb the "Hell''s blood" through the wound penetration, he simply turned over, buried his entire face in the gleaming blue potion, and swallowed.


    "Meng, Meng Chao, what are you doing!"


    Lu Siya recovered slightly from the pain of almost shattering the lumbar spine.


    I saw Meng Chao frantically devouring super genetic medicine like a greedy monster.


    Although Lusiya didn''t know what "Blood of Hell" was.


    However, from the analysis of the transpiring aura and the strong fragrance, this is a super gene potion that contains the blood of countless **** beasts.


    Judging from the formal training education received by Lu Siya, such a domineering thing can never be swallowed by such a simple and rude method at such a dangerous moment.


    In doing so, not only will it not be able to strengthen itself, but will go crazy and be eaten back by the super genetic medicine.


    "Stop, no, stop, don''t lick, you will die!" Lu Siya screamed.


    "I know, there is no other way but to give it a try!"


    Meng Chao was painful and happy, and the corners of his eyes, mouth, ten fingers and ten toes twitched together.


    The flood of information gathered in the depths of the brain and turned into a storm, like the "War God" Lei Zonglie, his old man used "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" to blast Meng Chao''s brain severely, almost blasting his brain from his belly button.


    But no matter how painful it was, Meng Chao did not slow down at all to swallow the "blood of hell".


    In a blink of an eye, he swallowed a third of the "Hell''s Blood."


    "If I don''t swallow it all, it will only cost the animal for nothing!"


    Meng Chao grinned and said, "Even if I lose my mind and die, I will not leave even a drop of super genetic potion to the "vortex" of the alien animal!


    "Sister Ya...just forget it, Aji, don''t be polite, come and **** it with me, anyway, this is left by the ��dominant sword�� Golden Manho, Golden Manho has already raised his braids, don��t smoke, don��t smoke!"


    The speed of Meng Chao''s devouring alone was still too slow, not enough to absorb all the blue liquid medicine contained in the three "Hell''s Blood" before the wound of the demon **** "Vortex" healed again.


    He originally wanted Lu Siya to come and absorb it together.


    I was also afraid that this super gene potion of unknown origin would be too violent and hurt Lu Siya''s body.


    Aji is also a monster-level player, and has an inextricable relationship with the "dominant sword" Golden Manho. It is most suitable for him to **** together.


    "Go to your mother''s''don''t suck, don''t suck'', this is all mine, did I let you **** it?" Aji wanted to cry without tears.


    He wanted to jump up and kick Meng Chao away.


    It''s a pity that the "Tianba Broken Star Slash" just now exhausted his psychic energy. Almost all the blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins in his entire right arm were destroyed by the out-of-control spiritual magnetic field.


    Now, he has used his left arm to accumulate enough power for three minutes, but he still hasn''t accumulated the second "Tianba Broken Star Slash" with less than one-tenth of the power.


    The demon **** "Vortex" had once again put out the golden flames, and the wounds gradually recovered.


    I also saw Meng Chao put on an extremely greedy gesture of eating, sucking a third of the blood of **** away.


    Like Aji, the demon **** "Vortex" screamed extremely distressed.


    Before the split head was completely glued together, it swung its sharp claws into two whirlwinds and pounced towards Meng Chao.


    This is the last moment.


    Both sides used all means and exhausted all psionic energy.


    Who can absorb the blood of hell, who can become the final winner.


    The trophy is his own life, and the lives of millions of humans or monsters.


    Meng Chao was engulfed by the psychic storm and the flood of information, his limbs twitched and he couldn''t help himself.


    Lu Siya also ran out of psychic energy, unable to summon even a small stalagmite with the thickness of a finger.


    He could only grit his teeth, grabbed Meng Chao''s **** saber that fell to the ground, and the whole person slew three times vigorously, slashing at the demon **** "Vortex" fiercely.


    The core of the blood sword is the red chalcedony.


    Like Meng Chao, Lu Siya has been baptized by the red jade frenzy.


    Therefore, she can also resonate with the blood sword.


    It''s a pity that this resonance can only support her cutting the blood sword into the shoulder of the demon **** "Vortex" three inches, and then it is stuck firmly in it, and she can''t move forward half an inch.

 Chapter 617： Tiger roar

    "Huh!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" was inspired by the severe pain, and with a wave of his backhand, three sharp claws left **** wounds on Lu Siya''s chest and swept the "Queen Bee" to the corner.


    "Sister Ya!"


    Meng Chao was anxious, and wanted to fly over to catch Lu Siya and the blood sword.


    But he was at a critical moment of reincarnation, his hands, feet, brain and even his internal organs were extremely uncoordinated, and he suddenly exerted his strength, wherever he could maintain his balance, he staggered and fell heavily to the ground.


    "..."


    Aji gritted his teeth and showed a fierce light, shooting back and forth between Meng Chao and the demon **** "Vortex".


    In all fairness, he really wanted to cut Meng Chao''s "Vortex" together.


    After struggling for a long time, if he had to choose one, he could only choose the "vortex" that seemed to have the upper hand and was slightly uglier than Meng Chao.


    "Huh!"


    The second "Tianba Broken Star Slash" whizzed out, and the blazing golden flames once again turned into a substantial golden fang, which plunged directly into the chest of the demon **** "Vortex".


    It''s a pity that this "Tianba Broken Star Slash" is not only less powerful than one-tenth of the first time, but its speed and accuracy are greatly reduced.


    The demon-god "Vortex" flashed lightly, and the golden flames passed by, only blasting its left shoulder, but failed to blast the heart of the cruel claw dragon, let alone hurt the core of the black slime.


    "Snapped!"


    Before Aji slumped down, the demon **** "Vortex" waved his tail like a meteor hammer, and slapped Aji''s chest fiercely, almost completely slapped away the skinny boy. Up.


    Aji also resembled a broken kite, first shot on the wall, wiped out a blood stain, and slipped to the corner.


    He was as pale as Lusiya, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    The demon **** "Vortex" grinned, and ignored the two men who had completely lost their combat effectiveness. He turned and rushed toward Meng Chao and "Hell''s Blood".


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya and Aji''s subsequent attacks not only delayed its most critical three seconds, and made Meng Chao gradually adapt to a brand new body that swallowed a lot of hell''s blood.


    It also aroused Meng Chao''s strongest fighting spirit in the depths of his bone marrow, causing his pores to spray out the aura of doom.


    When the demon **** "Vortex" swung his claws into a whirlwind and grabbed Meng Chao''s chest, he didn''t bother to dodge and parry.


    He just raised his arms and exhausted all his strength to grab the blood saber on the shoulder of the demon **** "Vortex".


    When the sharp claws of the demon **** "Vortex" left hundreds of claw marks criss-crossed on his chest, he also quivered the muscles, bones and spirit veins of his arms at high speed, causing the blade to vibrate thousands of times per second. Along the lines split by Lu Siya, she constantly intruded into the body of the demon **** "Vortex".


    The demon **** "Vortex" screamed terribly.


    After indiscriminate bombardment by three humans, its self-healing ability fell to the bottom, and it didn''t dare and didn''t want to burn with Meng Chao''s jade.


    The target of attack can only be changed from Meng Chao''s chest to arms, hoping to tear both of Meng Chao''s arms from his body.


    Meng Chao could only let go and let go of the blood saber.


    But like a hot cannonball, it smashed into the arms of the demon **** "Vortex", spread his five fingers, and followed the wound cut by Aji with the "Tianba Broken Star", the whole arm was inserted to the end and stirred this head vigorously. The contents of the animal cavity.


    The demon **** "vortex" danced frantically, spinning like a huge top, but couldn''t shake off the stalking Meng Chao.


    One person and one demon, fell to the ground, rolling around, fighting even uglier than the drunken brawl of the bottom gangsters in Chao City.


    Their hands and feet are all entangled together, and they are in a deadlock. For a time, no one can do anything.


    Unfortunately, compared to Meng Chao''s limbs, the demon **** "Vortex" has an extra tail that can flexibly turn.


    The small scarlet eyes twirled around, raising its tail high and opening its blood basin.


    However, he did not bite at Meng Chao, but rushed toward the remaining "blood of hell."


    "Grumbling, Grumbling!"


    The demon **** "Vortex" swallowed.


    With a large amount of "hell blood" pouring into the body cavity, its shocking wounds healed again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black energy lingering around the body has also become more and more intense and arrogant.


    Meng Chao also wanted to learn the appearance of the "vortex" of the demon **** and compete with it for the "blood of hell".


    The problem is that he cannot break through the constraints of human physiological structure-his neck is too short, his mouth is too small, it is impossible to open 180 degrees as much as he can, and he does not have the super suction power of a pump.


    In the situation where he was deadlocked by the demon **** "Vortex", even if he stretched out his incorruptible tongue, he could only lick a few drops.


    After several attempts, Meng Chao looked desperate and simply gave up the effort.


    He even closed his eyes and gave all the remaining "blood of hell" to the demon **** "Vortex".


    "This time, cough cough, this time really, it''s over!"


    Meng Chao is the last hope.


    Seeing that he had given up resistance, the blood of Lysia and Aji froze.


    In just half a minute, the demon **** "Vortex" swallowed all the "blood of hell" flowing all over the ground through the thick and thin tail of a python.


    After a contented hiccup, a large amount of fishy black gas gushed from the deep throat, the demon **** "Vortex" bowed his head and grinned at Meng Chao.


    But its smirk, within half a second, freezes like the blood of Lusiya and Aji.


    Because it saw Meng Chao opened his eyes again-the eyes of top predators.


    [Consumption contribution value of 3214 points, "Nine Dragons God Seal" proficiency increased by 7%, congratulations to the fire spreader, initially understood the mystery of "Nine Dragons God Seal", raised from ��normal level�� to ��expert level��]


    There are thousands of bloodshot eyes in Meng Chao''s eyes, turning into thousands of blood dragons with teeth and claws.


    It seemed that just these blazing eyes could gnaw the demon **** "vortex" and the bones completely.


    And the dragon veins hidden deep in his spine uttered a deafening tiger roar.


    Along with the loud noise of the deafness, the spine bulges high, and the spiritual flames gush out, condensed into a substantial sharp edge, spreading all the way to the top of Meng Chao''s head, like a mighty and majestic big horn, rising into the sky.


    boom!


    Before the demon **** "Vortex" could react, Meng Chao had already hit its front door head-on.


    The demon **** "Vortex" subconsciously opened his blood basin and wanted to bite Meng Chao''s head.


    But it seemed to bite the hardest diamond diamond, his mouth was full of fangs, and it flew cleanly. Even the tongue made of black mucus was curled up by the spiritual flame.


    Meng Chao knocked the demon-god "Vortex" to the ground and took the opportunity to get away.


    The arms were opened to the limit like a strong bow, and the power of the dragon veins hidden deep in the spine, accompanied by the roar of the tiger and the dragon, spread radially toward his arms.


    In an instant, his arms were covered with mysterious and complex and gorgeous spiritual patterns.


    At first glance, it looks like a gorgeous golden scale has grown.


    "this is����"


    Lusiya and Aji were struck by lightning and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Both of them are well-informed masters, and naturally know that what Meng Chao is working on is the fame stunt of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    The problem is that Lei Zong has been in a strong position for half a century, and he selflessly dedicated all his martial arts early on for all Longcheng citizens to study and learn.


    But to this day, even among the strong in the gods, there are not many people who can perfectly master the "Nine Dragons God Seal".


    Meng Chao didn''t just enter the heaven for the first time.


    However, Lu Siya and Aji have never seen a second person besides Lei Zongchao deity of "War God" who can arouse the purity of "Nine Dragon God Seal" to such a high level!


    "How can this be!"


    Aji''s jaw was dislocated in shock.


    He suddenly felt that he was compared with himself who used the thin body of a nine-year-old to forcefully perform "Tianba Broken Stars".


    Meng Chao, who has stepped into the realm of heaven before graduating from university, and who can display "The Seal of Nine Dragons" in number, is the real, downright, 100% **** monster!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Two roars of thunder, which seemed to come from the wild, shattered Aji''s messy thoughts.


    This is not Meng Chao''s roar.


    It was the roar of two iron fists blessed by "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    boom!


    boom!


    With just two punches, Meng Chao slammed the head of the demon **** "Vortex" deeply into the cavity.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next series of offensives of gusts of wind and rain, every punch blasted with power comparable to a train cannon, but the gap between punches was far less than 0.1 second, instantly blasting the demon **** "vortex" into a ball of hard as iron carapace. Mashed meat.


    The demon **** "Vortex" wanted to dodge and counterattack.


    But it has just swallowed it, and has not digested the "hell blood", but it is haunting its body, like magma flowing freely, burning every cell of it.


    Only then did the demon **** "Vortex" realize Meng Chao''s sinister intentions.


    Yes, compared to one-third of Meng Chao''s, it swallowed two-thirds of the blood of hell.


    Moreover, before Meng Chao and Lu Siya broke in, it was injected with a whole intact blood of hell.


    In terms of the psychic energy accumulated in the body, it is far higher than Meng Chao.


    But this also means that it wants to absorb so much violent psychic energy perfectly, and it takes much longer than Meng Chao.


    And Meng Chao would not even leave it for half a second.


    While it accidentally ate and supported it, Meng Chao didn''t know what secret technique was used to miraculously absorb one-third of the "Hell''s blood" perfectly, dripping out, and converting 100% into a terrifying combat power!


    "be cheated!"


    "Why, he can digest and absorb super genetic medicine so fast!"


    "The Nine Dragon God Seal? This is the legendary Nine Dragon God Seal!"


    Even though the demon **** "Vortex" possesses wisdom comparable to humans.


    At this moment, I can''t think, I can only scream.


    It regrets it, and it really shouldn��t be insatiable and swallow all the ��Hell��s blood����it thought that this pool of ��Hell��s blood�� is almost the same as the concentration of the ��No. 2�� it injected at the beginning. It takes time to digest and absorb. And the difficulty is similar.


    Who knows, the concentration will be so high, the medicine will be so overbearing?


    No, if you really regret it, what it should regret most is that it provokes Meng Chao in the first place.


    If I knew this before, I shouldn''t regard the monster Meng Chao as a target for framing!

 Chapter 618： Fist of Fury!

    Strong as the demon **** "Vortex", facing the iron fist of Meng Chao''s tiger roar and dragon yin, there was no regret medicine to eat.


    It was punched after punch by Meng Chao, and forced out of the shattered body of the tragic claw dragon.


    Seeing strands of black slime, making a "hissing" scream, rushing to escape from the body of the cruel claw dragon, trying to stay away from Meng Chao''s offensive, Aji and Lusiya were both dumbfounded.


    "Too, too exaggerated?"


    Aji stammered, "You, what kind of monster you have created!"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Lu Siya swallowed **** saliva with difficulty, still couldn''t believe her eyes, and murmured, "Really "The Seal of Nine Dragons"? This kid, when did I learn this trick behind my back!"


    At first glance, facing Meng Chao''s "Nine Dragon God Seal", the demon **** "Vortex" has no power to fight back.


    Most of the black slime has escaped from the body of the scorpion claw dragon, like a pool of slimy mud after being burned at high temperature, unable to condense into a complete form.


    But the problem is also here.


    When it is back to its original shape, its flexibility and ductility have been improved to the extreme.


    Meng Chao punched it, and although it was able to blast a big hole in it, the power of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" was evenly distributed to its whole body along with the spreading ripples, and through it, it clung to the side of the floor. , Conducted to the ground.


    The result is that 90% of the destructive power is shared by the underground rocks.


    The demon **** "Vortex" looked extremely embarrassed, but he was still struggling and neighing.


    But with the passage of time, the dragon veins surrounding Meng Chao''s body and the spiritual veins spreading radially along the dragon veins became apparently disordered.


    Aji and Lu Siya knew very well that with the strength of Meng Chao''s four-star heavenly realm, it was too reluctant to use the "Nine Dragon God Seal" with their teeth.


    Just like Aji himself was torn his right arm by "Tianba Broken Stars", Meng Chao''s body must also bear the backlash of the dragon dance. Every second, there are countless blood vessels, nerves, spiritual veins and muscles. The fibers were severely torn.


    It is impossible for him to run "The Seal of Nine Dragons" without restriction.


    And when this move is finished, it will inevitably usher in an extremely long and extremely weak cooling time.


    If you can''t kill the demon **** with a single stroke of "Vortex".


    This terrifying beast with its self-healing ability can finally digest and absorb the "hell blood" it has just swallowed, and restore its extremely hideous form.


    Just now Aji and Lusiya hadn''t had the upper hand, but they were all dragged down by the super-healing ability of the demon **** "Vortex".


    "How to do?"


    The two were anxious.


    "It''s not a way to fight like this, even if you have the upper hand, you can''t beat it to death!"


    Aji gritted his teeth, "This animal is afraid of fire, so he still needs to use thousands of degrees of high temperature flames to completely''end'' it!"


    "But, in the depths of the earth, where can I find the raging flames?" Lu Siya cried, clutching the wound on her chest.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    He naturally heard the reminder of the two.


    Even if they don''t remind him, no one knows better than him how dangerous the situation is.


    The demon **** "Vortex", which was fused with the cruel claw dragon and injected the blood of hell, was indeed the most terrifying enemy he had encountered since his debut.


    With "The Seal of Nine Dragons", he achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    But it can only last for a while, and it can''t be clean and neat, blasting this beast to ashes!


    fire!


    I need fire!


    Blazing flames, extremely bursting anger!


    Under the urging of "The Seal of Nine Dragons", Meng Chao''s fist speed is getting faster and faster. The front of the fist rubs against the air at super high speed, and it indeed wipes out thousands of sparks. Together with the help of the spirit flame, his fist is as good Thousands of degrees of high temperature of steel, showing a steaming dark red, every punch that hits the demon **** "Vortex" can smash a big pit that "sizzles".


    But it''s not enough, it''s not **** enough!


    Meng Chao''s life magnetic field instantly spread to the entire material warehouse, looking for everything that could support combustion or even explode.


    Very lucky, he found it quickly.


    Although this sparrow is small but all-encompassing, the warehouse is filled with the most precious monster material and high-level spar, the most precious monster material and high-level spar, which was collected by Golden Marriott.


    Fire-based materials and spar are the most common categories among all the treasures of heaven, material and earth.


    Like Meng Chao''s first super beast after awakening his extraordinary powers, the "ghost eye golden winged flame bug" is a fire super beast. It stores extremely viscous fuel in its body and can instantly create a purgatory with thousands of degrees of heat. .


    And the treasures collected by the "Baodao" Golden Manhao are at least ten times higher in quality than the slime of the ghost-eye golden-winged flame insect.


    Meng Chao instantly locked the two materials and spar.


    Yan Ge beast acid!


    Fire crystal!


    The former is derived from the digestive system of the sixth-level **** beasts. It has a very low ignition point and extremely high temperature. It is very lively. Once it comes into contact with the air, it will burn blazingly. It is the Yange beast spitting flames and burning everything. .


    The latter, produced in the volcanic active magma zone in the south of Longcheng, can only be found in the depths of the most violent volcanoes. Even if it is only half the size of a grain of rice, it can have the effect of a heavy incendiary bomb.


    Originally, these extremely dangerous materials were properly protected by storage boxes made of Mithril stabilizer and super alloy.


    But after the earth-shattering battle between Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Aji, and the demon **** "Vortex", the entire material warehouse was bombarded by stormy psychic energy, and several storage boxes were distorted and cracks appeared.


    The extremely unstable psychic energy inside spewed out in the form of red aura visible to the naked eye, and was instantly perceivable by Meng Chao, a gold medal harvester.


    He kicked the demon **** "Vortex" out.


    With his arms stretched out, the tiger''s mouth opened, and the force of the magnetic field was used to draw the metal box containing the Yan Ge animal acid and the sulphur crystals.


    "Kacha, Kacha!"


    Two extremely hard storage boxes were all crushed like mud by him.


    The mithril stabilizing liquid inside was all poured out and evenly smeared on his arms, making his arms gleaming silver, just like he was wearing a silver armor.


    After that, the acid of Yan Ge beast flowed onto the silver battle armor.


    Meng Chao gently waved his arms, the fist and the air rubbed at super high speed, Mars immediately ignited the acid of the Yange beast, turning his arms into two flaming torches. No, it was the Yanlong with its teeth and claws, swallowing magma!


    Under the blazing flames, the demon **** "Vortex" screamed desperately.


    Meng Chao grinned, brandished two fire dragons, and pounced viciously.


    This time, with just one punch, the soul of the demon **** "Vortex" was out of his body.


    Not only blasted a shocking pit on the black slime, but also blasted a large amount of Yan Ge animal acid into the pit to continue burning.


    Soon, the demon **** "vortex" was completely blasted into a huge fireball.


    The outermost layer of black slime was burned into a charred and crispy shell, losing its fluidity, self-healing power and unpredictable skills.


    At first glance, it can no longer wriggle, dodge and rebirth.


    "Be careful, it''s just the outermost layer is scorched!"


    Aji and the demon **** "Vortex" have been fighting for the longest time, and he knows the terrible animal most, "In the charred shell, there is probably a lot of mucus, maintaining its activity!"


    "I know!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    In the palm of his right hand, the "squeaking" fire crystals were firmly grasped, just like an active volcano about to erupt.


    The continuous explosions consumed all of the contribution value and psionic energy, and the overloaded operation of "The Seal of Nine Dragons" could no longer be maintained.


    but it does not matter.


    With the last bit of psionic energy left, he can also blast his favorite "Magic Pestle".


    Of course, it is the super-large version of the supreme deluxe plus material upgrade, "Flaming Devil Pestle"!


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    Meng Chao severely crushed the fiery crystal in his palm.


    The entire right fist turned into a very dazzling little sun.


    It was comparable to the little sun that Aji had just launched from "Scattered Stars".


    The entire right arm swelled several times, like an upright devil pestle with a giant dragon with teeth and claws wrapped around it.


    Jiang Mochu pushed the little sun, and turned towards the demon **** "Vortex".


    "boom!"


    And before the burning Demon Pestle burst into the charred shell of the demon **** "Vortex", the demon **** "Vortex" exploded.


    A large amount of black, blood-colored, almost transparent mucus, mixed with the flesh and bones of the scorpion claw dragon, spattered like a goddess flower.


    Most of the mucus, flesh and bones, and broken bones were burnt to ashes by the raging flames ejected from Meng Chao''s right arm.


    This time it was changed to a pale and orange red in front of Aji and Lusiya, except for the raging flames of the stormy waves, and the waves were higher than the waves, nothing was seen.


    "Well, what a terrible flame offensive!"


    "This kid is more than a monster, it''s a fire demon crawling out of purgatory!"


    "Kill, did you kill that beast?"


    Until the flames dissipated, the two of them still had lingering fears, and they were secretly speechless.


    Look at Meng Chao, kneeling on one knee, his arms scorched, exhausted and crumbling.


    In front of him, a layer of very fine black sand was evenly spread, which was obviously the traces of the demon god''s "vortex" being completely burned, and it had already lost all cell activity and vitality.


    "Finally, is it finally over?"


    Lu Siya and Aji looked at each other and let out a long sigh of relief.


    I felt that the past hour was as long as a whole year of suffering in eighteen layers of hell.


    "No, it''s not dead yet clean!"


    Only Meng Chao, from the imperfect sense of blow just now, can keenly realize that the demon-god "Vortex" was not exploded by his own "Flame and Devil Pestle", but that it actively detonated all the flesh and blood of the Grimtalon Dragon, plus his 90 % Mucus.


    Just like a gecko docking its tail to survive, the sea cucumber throws out its internal organs to confuse the enemy when it encounters danger. It throws the corpse of the cruel claw dragon and 90% of the body to Meng Chao, becoming the victim of "Flaming Devil Pestle" just for cover Finally, 10% of the transparent mucus escaped.


    No, it''s not just an escape, it also wants to--


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into pinpoints.


    Under the cover of black ashes, close to the surface, a layer of slime as thin as a cicada''s wings, almost transparent, suddenly "squeaked" and rolled up, rushing at him!

 Chapter 619： Bubble messenger

    Although the size of the demon god''s "vortex" has shrunk to one-tenth of its original size.


    Cell viability is also greatly reduced, and the speed of peristalsis and extension is much slower.


    But the three of Meng Chao were also on the verge of exhaustion.


    Needless to say, Aji and Lu Siya had broken tendons and were wounded all over, and they could not get up after struggling for a long time.


    Meng Chao''s spiritual veins around his body were also in a cooling state after the "Nine Dragon God Seal" was overloaded, and no spiritual magnetic force field was constructed.


    Every bundle of muscle fibers is also painful like being pierced by ten thousand red steel needles.


    The spine entangled by the dragon veins is more like a ruthless iron hand. It is twisted hard, and each spine rotates 360 degrees in a different direction.


    He couldn''t dodge, so he could only watch the demon **** "Vortex" climb onto him.


    His nano combat uniform had long been torn apart by sharp claws and burned by spiritual flames.


    The skin is also covered with agitation, blood vessels are prominent, muscles are stretched, and lacerations are caused.


    The demon **** "Vortex" in the state of transparent mucus easily invaded Meng Chao''s body along the **** wounds.


    It "squeaked" and screamed, stretching out thousands of spider silk tentacles from the transparent mucus, tightly entwining Meng Chao''s blood vessels, nerves and bones.


    Meng Chao was about to faint in pain.


    However, he smashed his teeth, exposed the extremely sensitive pulpal nerves to the air, and kept himself awake with tingling.


    He reached out and grabbed the transparent slime, trying to tear the demon **** "Vortex" from himself.


    But the demon **** "Vortex" is like the most viscous glue, which has long stuck to his flesh and blood and even his bones.


    He tugged hard, barely shattering his bones, so that he could not even make a scream.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull the demon **** "vortex" directly from his body, Meng Chao could only pull out the chain blade that had been wrapped around his waist, trying to cut off the entire flesh and blood eroded by the transparent mucus.


    But the demon **** "Vortex" also stimulated the final ferocity. The transparent tentacles followed the blood vessels and bone marrow, invaded the lower body from Meng Chao''s thighs, and surged toward the internal organs.


    Even if he decisively cut off the entire right leg, it will not solve the problem.


    Unless even the lower body is cut off...


    Meng Chao shuddered.


    He would rather die with the demon **** "Vortex".


    "Meng Chao!"


    Both Lusiya and Aji shouted desperately.


    Both of them saw that two-thirds of the transparent mucus that made up the "vortex" of the demon **** had already penetrated into Meng Chao''s body along the wound, leaving only a tail, like a fat leech, dangling outside. .


    Once the demon **** "Vortex" got into Meng Chao''s body completely.


    It is possible to dominate Meng Chao''s body just like it controls Xiong Ying and the tragic claw dragon.


    Unless Meng Chao is thrown into the lava of the volcano, there is no other way to completely eliminate this terrifying monster.


    The problem is that even if Meng Chao is willing to sacrifice himself, the demon **** "Vortex" that has swallowed a lot of hell''s blood will definitely recover faster than Lusiya and Aji.


    At this moment, no one can kill this monster.


    Wait for it to devour Meng Chao��s brain, then kill Aji and Lusiya, and enjoy all the treasures and experimental data in the secret laboratory, and then go out in the face of Meng Chao, make up a story about the sky, tell it to The Chaocheng gang and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau listened.


    Chaocheng, no, the entire Dragon City will usher in the end in advance.


    "I...no...will...let...you...get...yet..."


    Meng Chao''s face was flushed, his neck was three times thicker than normal.


    He gave up tearing, while he was still in control of his hands, he stretched out his hands and fumbled around, hoping to touch other flame material and spar, and burn with the demon **** "vortex" jade.


    The demon **** "Vortex" had hijacked part of his nerves, and when he discovered his intentions, his screams became increasingly sharp, trying to compete with Meng Chao for control of his arms.


    Meng Chao straightened his left arm, spread his fingers apart, his finger bones "cracking", and he was only a few centimeters away from touching a can of Red Flame Griffon''s bone meal.


    But his right hand slapped it fiercely, slapped the bone meal of the Scarlet Flame Griffon for four or five meters, and fell under the display rack in the corner.


    Meng Chao fell into a state of fighting each other, rolling around on the ground.


    After groping around for a long time, I couldn''t touch the powerful burning agent that was enough to make a final decision.


    At the last moment, he touched a cold, hard thing.


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao''s eyes burst, looking at the trembling left hand, the blue potion that was firmly gripped.


    This is "Hell''s Blood" number seven.


    It is also the strongest, most violent, and most dangerous one with the strongest psychic energy, and its power is comparable to the sum of the previous six.


    The super gene potion with the thickness of the baby''s arm is condensed with the blood essence of hundreds of **** beasts. Under the crazy collision of Meng Chao and the demon god''s "Vortex" life magnetic field, it "gurgs and gurgles" as if it is boiling, and it seems to be sealed with feet Hundreds of ghosts of **** beasts!


    With such a ferocious potion, even if the "dominant knife" Golden Manwho visited in person, he dared not directly inject it into his body.


    But Chao Meng had no choice.


    At this time, the demon **** "Vortex" has wrapped his legs, chest, abdomen and right arm.


    Only the head and left arm are left, and they are under their own control.


    And the inextricable strands of transparent mucus are still rushing over his face, trying to follow the seven orifices, invade the brain, and control his cerebral cortex and central nervous system.


    "no solution anymore!"


    "Demon God''Swirl'', don''t you like to swallow this overbearing super gene potion?"


    "Then take a breath, swallow it!"


    Before the demon **** "Vortex" could react, Meng Chao roared wildly and tried his best to pierce the highest concentration of "Hell''s Blood" No.7 into the transparent mucus covering his skin.


    "laugh!"


    He injected the essence of the blood of hundreds of **** beasts into the body of the demon **** "Vortex" within half a second.


    The demon **** "Vortex" screamed terribly.


    It lost 90% of its mass and fought Meng Chao Panchang for a long time. Although it successfully invaded Meng Chao''s body, it also paid an extremely tragic price, and was at the bottom of an extremely weak place.


    How can it withstand such violent psychic energy, such as the shock of strange waves?


    The cells in the body exploded one by one, and the gene chain broke one after another. It kept squirming, screaming, and waving its translucent tentacles frantically, but it could not stop the souls of hundreds of **** beasts. The body rushes from the left to the right, destroying the dry and rotten.


    Because part of its tentacles have penetrated deeply into Meng Chao''s body, connecting with muscles, nerves and even bone marrow.


    There is also a part of "Hell''s Blood" No. 7 medicinal power, along the transparent tentacles, penetrates into Meng Chao''s internal organs and limbs, making Meng Chao feel that he has absorbed the "No. 4, No. 5, No. 6" blood of **** than before. When the pain is ten times more acute.


    However, Meng Chao has at least two major advantages compared to the demon **** "Vortex" who is dying in the abyss of hell.


    First, "Hell''s Blood" No. 7 is not directly injected into his body, but first passes through the body of the demon **** "Vortex".


    The destructive power contained in the super gene potion was first absorbed by the demon **** "Vortex" before being transmitted to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao absorbed a lot of psychic energy, but the demon **** "Vortex" helped him withstand most of the pain and side effects.


    Second, every iron fist that slammed the monster **** "Vortex" hard, smashed a lot of contribution value of "heavy damage to the monster god".


    Including the unlocking progress of the long-term mission "The Mystery of the Demon God", it has also been greatly improved in the fierce battle, exploding a lot of contribution points.


    In particular, the use of "Flame Dropping the Magic Pestle" to force the demon **** "Vortex" out of the cruel claw dragon''s shell, also forced it to explode 90% of its mass, and was judged by the fire to "cause irreversible damage to the demon god". The tone gave him tens of thousands of points of contribution rewards.


    As a result, Meng Chao''s current contribution value is once again close to the 100,000 mark.


    With these contribution values, he knew how to digest the astronomical violent psychic energy as quickly as possible!


    "Nine Dragons God Seal, what are you waiting for, don''t be polite, continue to upgrade!"


    "In "Intermediate Healing", start with ten appetizers, or redeem it for contribution value to zero!"


    With golden streamers spinning rapidly in the body, Meng Chao''s body undergoes a radical change once again under the combined action of the blood of hell, the power of fire, the memory of previous lives, the violent psychic energy, and the stimulation of the demon gods.


    Heal while destroying.


    Rebuild while bombarding.


    While destroying, while upgrading.


    Every cell of Meng Chao entered a wonderful new world of half frost and half flame.


    The demon **** "Vortex" did not have such good luck against the sky.


    Numerous cell divisions and self-healing have finally exhausted its last cell activity.


    It could no longer withstand the infusion of violent psychic energy, and its cell membranes burst.


    The transparent slime covering Meng Chao''s body, like a balloon, blows bigger, bigger and thinner. In the end, the "wave" bursts with a sound and turns into countless shining bubbles, the goddess scattered flowers, one after another.


    The splendid and weird scene made Aji and Lysia both dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    Freed from the entanglement of transparent mucus, Meng Chao was like waking up from a long hibernation. There were still stormy waves in the depths of his brain, and he could not think for a long time.


    The three looked at each other, then stared at the foam on the floor.


    "This time, in the end, is it finally over?"


    They swallowed hard.


    They can do nothing at this moment except swallowing saliva.


    The bubble formed after the demon god''s "vortex" collapsed was still squirming, and gradually condensed into a beautiful bubble flower.


    "Isn''t it, just like that, I can''t kill you?"


    Meng Chao really felt tired.


    Destroy it, hurry up, he admits it.


    The flower of bubbles blooms slowly.


    What emerged was not a mini version of the demon **** "Vortex".


    But a touch of illusory, but vivid figure of a woman.


    Condensed by the seven-color light refracted by foam, it is as lifelike as a three-dimensional projection.


    "This is...Where is it sacred?"


    Meng Chao did not perceive the slightest murderous aura or the fluctuation of the life''s magnetic field on the phantom.


    Think about it carefully, the demon **** "Vortex" cannot withstand the impact of "Hell''s Blood" on the 7th, it should be dead.


    This is only the last message it left, which is equivalent to its last words.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and carefully examined the phantom woman in the bubble.


    Make sure that I have never seen this face in this life or in my previous life.


    For some reason, it feels like deja vu.


    After pondering for a long time, Meng Chao suddenly realized that it was temperament.


    This bubble "messenger" has a very familiar temperament.


    It is the unique temperament of Bai Jiacao, the sister of the previous life, who has transformed into "Night Witch"!

 Chapter 620： Underground magic cave

    The bubble messenger glanced at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao actually felt the gaze of a real person, and shuddered unconsciously.


    However, the bubble messenger did not pay attention to him, and quickly turned to Aggie''s direction.


    The bubbles burst one after another, vibrating the air, making a sound like a devil''s cry.


    "Big brother, I thought you were dead, so I would attack Chaocheng."


    The bubble messenger said quietly, "Unexpectedly, you are still alive and become... so familiar, it''s great.


    "Don''t be anxious, I will return to Longcheng soon, come back to find you..."


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were dumbfounded.


    The brain cells were dying in a frantic state.


    They didn''t expect that the bubble messenger emerging from the corpse of the demon **** "Vortex" would even know Aggie.


    Analyzing from the name, they still have an extremely close relationship.


    For a moment, the two of them stared at Aji''s gaze, becoming extremely weird and alert.


    And the moment Aji saw the bubble messenger, his expression became both vicissitudes and weird.


    Obviously he was a teenager under ten, with a young and tender face.


    But an old man in his seventies or eighties, who has come to the end of his life, is uniquely old, with emotion and infinite regret.


    "This, this is not true, this cannot be true..."


    Aji was in a daze, looking at the foam messenger, two turbid tears suddenly came out of the corner of his eyes.


    He reached out tremblingly, trying to touch the face of the bubble messenger.


    But as soon as the fingertips touched the opponent, the bubble messenger collapsed again and scattered into a bubble.


    Eventually, they burst into nothingness.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were on high alert for a long time, and they didn''t scan the slightest breath of life from the foam and dust.


    At the upper right of Meng Chao''s field of vision, a row of gleaming golden, red flame-filled characters finally jumped out:


    [Congratulations to the fire-spreader, kill the demon **** "Vortex", save the residents of the nest city, defend the order of the dragon city, and lay a solid foundation for the victory of the battle outside the dragon city. The cumulative contribution of all contributions is +69,332.]


    [Congratulations to the fire-passer, breaking through the limit of life, and defeating the strong with the weak. This is not only a personal victory, but also the life of human courage and wisdom. An additional 10% bonus is added, and the contribution value is +69,333.]


    [The unlocking progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" +11%, the current progress is 71%, and the contribution value is +12563. Congratulations to the fire spreader, you are about to discover the truth behind the "Demon God"]


    Accompanied by golden streamers flooded into the fragmented body.


    Meng Chao shivered extremely refreshingly, blinked, unconsciously faint golden tears flowed.


    This time, is it really over?


    "Are we alive?"


    The completely reborn body still has the problem of incompatibility between flesh and blood, nerves and consciousness. Meng Chaohe bit his lip heavily, still feeling the cloud.


    He wriggled towards Lusiya and leaned against the queen bee, and the heat and breath radiated from each other confirmed that they were really alive.


    "Yes, although every time we team up with you, it seems that we will inexplicably bump into the worst situation and become horrible, but finally, we survived again!"


    Lu Siya looked at the messy battlefield and said with emotion.


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes again, snorted softly, and said displeasedly, "However, when did your kid practice "The Seal of Nine Dragons" so well, don''t you tell me? Also, how do I feel about you The self-healing ability is getting more and more terrifying, and the speed of repairing wounds is almost faster than the "vortex" of the alien beast? Also, this super gene potion, known as the "blood of hell", should be more powerful than the most powerful on the market. "Dragon Blood" has to be overbearing several times. It is impossible for normal transcendents to be so simple and rude, and directly absorbed? Why do you swallow so much "Hell''s blood" in one breath, and you can still jump around, and even a kind of... a feeling of?


    "Meng Chao, how do I feel that you have more and more secrets from Sister Ya?"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    After a long pause, he said, "Sister Ya, I remember you said long ago that everyone has their own secrets and goals. Of course, we are the best partners, but there is no need to ask all the secrets. , Two people with different backgrounds, identities, and personalities are more pleasant to get along with. Why, don��t you remember?"


    This time it was Lusiya''s turn to be speechless.


    He could only grit his teeth, hold Meng Chao''s shoulder, and forcibly stand up.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!"


    She looked around and glanced over the rich legacy left by the "Baodao" Golden Manho, her expression gradually becoming greedy.


    "Now, let us clean up the battlefield first, and think about how to deal with the aftermath, so that we can take all the treasures of the underground emperor as our own!"


    ...


    After half an hour.


    "Badao" Golden Marriott''s medical room.


    After simple maintenance and cleaning, the medical cabin has been restored to use.


    Meng Chao poured a large amount of high-energy nutrient solution into it, and then used the "dominant knife" Golden Wanhao''s legacy of heaven, material and earth treasure to carefully deploy a priceless medical agent.


    Anyway, it was the inheritance of the underground emperor. With the mentality of "selling the elves to sell the land without pain", he viciously squandered a lot of top-quality materials and concocted a full tank.


    If it were not for such a coincidence, even the heads of the nine giants would not be able to make hundreds of top-quality materials into bath water to soak them.


    Not to mention lying in and enjoying, just standing next to the medical cabin, smelling the nose, the smell of the smell, and walking around the beam for three days, every cell in Meng Chao''s body groaned like thirsty.


    He couldn''t help swallowing a big spit.


    But she still resisted the impulse, and said to Lu Siya next to her: "Sister Ya, go first to heal your injury. Your injury is serious and you must be treated in time to avoid sequelae."


    "I don''t have a big problem."


    Lu Siya curled her lips and said, "You have swallowed so much''blood of hell'' in one breath. Although there is nothing serious about the appearance, it is difficult to guarantee that the spiritual veins and internal organs are not torn by the violent spiritual energy. You should go first to heal. I''ll be replaced later."


    "I''m fine. I''m in a very good state now. Another''vortex'' will be beaten to death. Bah, bah, bah, take this sentence back, or stop it. I just said that."


    Meng Chao reproached himself, "It is mainly for me to get involved in this muddy water, and to talk about loyalty, and to accompany me all the way to the secret laboratory of the Golden Manho��s "Baodao", almost buried in the horrible "vortex" , You are so interesting, if I am not interesting enough, it is really too interesting."


    "Don''t, I am not for you, but for my own benefit. Now, I have got what I want." Thinking of the astronomical trophies, Lu Siya licked the corner of her mouth and smiled slightly.


    "You two, are there still to be done?"


    The two of them pushed around for a long time, but Aji couldn''t listen anymore and shouted, "Hurry up and put me down. These treasures, medical pharmacy, and medical cabin are all mine!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya squinted their eyes, and their four gazes were like four sharp blades, shooting back and forth on Aji.


    At this moment, Aji was embarrassed to the extreme.


    He was drained of psionic energy and flesh and blood by two episodes of "Tianba Broken Stars", and he was already extremely weak.


    After Meng Chao and Lu Siya killed the demon **** "Vortex", they immediately rushed towards him, tying his five-flower big circle round and round, like a catty of zongzi tied with half a catty of rope.


    This was not enough. After the two discovered a lot of appalling secrets in the underground laboratory, they came back and smashed several sets of shackles on him.


    They are all heavy handcuffs used to suppress fierce beasts such as cruel claw dragons in beast cages.


    Seven or eight sets of shackles hit his upper body, and he was inlaid with spars. After the high voltage was applied, Aji seemed to be crushed under the Five Elements Mountain. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    It happened that Meng Chao and Lu Siya even hung him upside down, with blood pouring into his forehead under their heads and feet, making him blush and his neck thick, looking very pitiful.


    In normal times, Meng Chao would never be so careless with ordinary teenagers.


    But Aji is definitely not an ordinary teenager, or even an ordinary human being. Hidden under his thin body is definitely a bunch of extremely dangerous and terrifying evil spirits, no matter how vigilant he can be.


    "It''s all yours?"


    Meng Chao sneered and threw a pile of data under Aji''s head, and said coldly, "So, these research data and experimental data are also yours. Can you explain the source of these things?"


    There are a lot of photos in the scattered materials.


    They are all bloody, fragmented human figures.


    Just now, while Meng Chao was packing up the treasures, Lu Siya carefully searched the other rooms in the underground laboratory.


    A large number of specimens of peerless beasts and this batch of heinous experimental data were found.


    It seems that "Baodao" Golden Manhao seems to use the name of "retreat practice" to conduct extremely evil research deep underground.


    It would be fine if his research object was only monsters such as the tragic claw dragon.


    However, the dozens of top-secret information found by Lu Siya showed that the "Bao Dao" Golden Manhao actually regarded humans as research objects.


    At least more than a dozen transcendents of the rank above have died tragically in this secret laboratory!


    This discovery made both Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s horror.


    This is the tomb where Jin Manhao is waiting to die, it is an underground magic cave that cannibalize people without spitting out bones!

 Chapter 621： Virtuous

    "I knew that the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao is a big boss who is by no means inferior to the demon god''s''Vortex''!


    "Pretending to be severely injured, he died soon. In order to survive, he built such a large-scale secret laboratory under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang. In fact, he is hiding here to conduct an extremely evil experiment!


    "Although I don''t know what the purpose of his experiment is, according to the data, these extraordinary people who were tortured to death by him have at least the strength of the top of the earth, and there are even several strong people in the sky!


    "Sacrificing the lives of so many powerful people, the plot of the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho is absolutely not small. Fortunately, his plot and the plot of the demon god''vortex'' conflict with each other, so that both lose out. Otherwise, I really don''t know the underground emperor. What moths will come out!


    "The boy named''Aji'' in front of me, appeared here inexplicably, and would perform the unique stunt of the Golden Manho''s "Tianba Broken Star". He also had a mysterious cross-eyed tattoo in his heart. The bubble messenger that emerged from the corpse of the demon god''s "vortex" had an extremely strange relationship and was definitely not a good person.


    "And after the big explosion in Leprosy Village, he has been sneaking by my side, what is his idea?"


    These thoughts illuminate Meng Chao''s brain like lightning.


    Naturally, he could not loose Aji easily.


    Without smashing Aji''s joints and spine in the first time, Meng Chao was already showing mercy to his thin body.


    Seeing that Meng Chao and Lu Siya had searched for information and photos, Aji knew that the situation was over.


    He was full of annoyance, grunted and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s important to heal the injury. I''ll concoct him slowly later."


    Lu Siya said, "Anyway, this medical cabin is big enough to accommodate the two of us. Let''s get together, just to stimulate each other''s vital magnetic field."


    When the life magnetic field of an extraordinary person oscillates at a similar frequency, it will produce a phenomenon similar to resonance, which is greatly beneficial to promoting blood circulation, metabolism and psychic energy circulation.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya have been tempered by both red radiance jade and blue original mother stone. Their life ripples are naturally in the same frequency band, which can promote each other and be perfectly compatible.


    Before that, the two did not practice together, and the life magnetic fields rubbed against each other, and the efficiency was much higher than that of cultivating alone.


    Although they have not been immersed in a medical cabin at the same time, in order to restore combat effectiveness as soon as possible, this is nothing.


    "Yes, we must race against time and restore combat effectiveness to clean up the mess of this mess."


    Meng Chao assisted Lu Siya and stepped into the medical cabin together.


    Eliminating the demon **** "vortex" does not mean that the nest city will automatically restore calm and order.


    Not to mention whether the monster civilization has an ambush other than the demon **** "Vortex".


    It is said that the secret laboratory that the two people discovered accidentally was a hot potato with hidden spikes.


    Originally, Meng Chao and Lu Siya should rush out to ask for help as soon as possible, and even opened the door from inside, and appeared directly at the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    Anyway, there is no leader of the Golden Tooth Group, and Song Jinbo, who is not strong enough, can barely maintain the situation.


    In order to take over the power of the Golden Tooth Gang and to prevent the former No. 1 Gang in Chao City from falling apart, Song Jinbo has reached a secret cooperation agreement with Meng Chao.


    The problem is that there are too many training resources in the secret laboratory.


    Thousands of natural treasures, genetic medicines, and high-energy nutrient solutions that money can��t buy are all the life��s hard work of the ��tyrant�� Golden Manho, even if they were ��vortexed�� by Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Aji and the demon gods. The fierce battle has ruined a lot, and the total value left is still an astronomical figure.


    If this "underground emperor''s treasure" were discovered by the Chaocheng gang, it would be like throwing into a group of hungry hyenas and throwing in a piece of fragrant, squeaky roasted meat, it would trigger such crazy behaviors of the hyenas, no one expected. .


    The Golden Tooth Gang who lost the asylum of the "Big Sword" Golden Marriott will certainly not be able to hold onto these treasures.


    Every husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crime. At this moment, the Golden Tooth Gang cannot bear such a big crime.


    And will the Black Bone Gang, the Poisonous Scorpion Gang and other forces fight for the treasure and cause infighting, so that they are once again discovered by the monster civilization?


    This is an extremely probable event.


    In the final analysis, the secret treasures from the heavens can only be found by those with virtue.


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong Weizhi and his ilk do not seem to be virtuous.


    This astronomical cultivation secret treasure fell into the hands of this generation. It was nothing more than extravagance and extreme desire. It was reduced to a selfish fuel. It was a great waste and a great crime.


    Looking at the whole Dragon City, who is the "virtuous"?


    Of course, he is passionate about the old ways, eager for justice, and has long been out of low-level interests. He has no other hobbies in his life, and only loves Meng Chao, who makes contributions to Dragon City!


    In order to help tens of millions of compatriots, help countless people''s homes, help the splendid civilization of the earth, and completely smash the fate of doomsday destruction, Meng Chao has no shirk, and must hold the heritage of these underground emperors, a copper plate, in his own hands. !


    On the other hand, the "dominant sword" Jin Manhao conducts a brutal and evil experiment, and this incident cannot be spread rashly.


    As the lord of the nest city, Golden Manho, not only represents the Golden Tooth Gang, but also represents the entire nest city.


    If in such a chaotic moment, nearly a million people in the nest city knew that the patron saint in their minds turned out to be a demon in human skin.


    Even follow the vine to dig up more scandals.


    Many variables will be added to the rescue and reconstruction of Chaocheng.


    Therefore, Meng Chao and Lu Siya decided to clean up the endgame here first, restore combat effectiveness, and ask Aji to understand more truths. With the overall plan, it is best to wait for the battle around Longcheng to decide the outcome. The overall situation is already Set, then report to the head.


    Now, they should only do one thing with no distractions.


    Heal!


    "hiss!"


    Meng Chao was soaked in high-energy nutrients and super medical agents that were as thick as milk, but exuding seven colors, only one head was exposed.


    Perceiving that every bundle of blood vessels, meridians and spiritual veins are sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, the flesh and blood is stronger than the previous second, and the crystal clear cells dance in the depths of the blood vessels.


    He was so comfortable that he shook his head and hummed, and couldn''t help but squinted his eyes, "Sister Ya, your nine giants, the supreme powerhouses, enjoy the training treatment, right?"


    "How can you enjoy such a luxurious treatment?"


    Lu Siya also showed only one head, and a moving blush appeared on her cheeks. She was obviously refreshed and comfortable, completely different from the appearance of her body that was severely injured a moment ago and her face was bloodless.


    "Do you know that many of the materials that have just been put into the medical pharmacy are derived from the doomsday beasts. Even if we are the nine giants, it is impossible to hunt the doomsday beasts in threes and fives, and it is impossible to be extravagant to use the doomsday beasts. The material of the beast, the medicinal medicine for soaking is prepared!


    The Queen Bee was also in a very happy mood, and rarely stuck her tongue out, "If my father and grandpa see me so squandering the best materials, I must be beaten to death!"


    "The best materials are for human use. We were injured so badly. We rely on these materials to instantly recover to the original condition!"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Sister Ya, although feel free to absorb and practice boldly, when this tank of potion is exhausted, I will make a new tank-anyway, there are some top-quality materials!"


    Lusiya is not a woman who knows how to control herself.


    Insatiable is the motto engraved on her genetic chain.


    Saying this is just to be polite with Meng Chao.


    The mouth is polite, but the body is not polite.


    The pores of the queen bee opened slightly, and every drop of blood and even every cell turned into a gluttonous beast, eagerly absorbing the rich psychic energy contained in the medical medicine.


    Supernatural Meng would not be polite with Lu Siya.


    The two of them were like two super-powered pumps, and they began to **** viciously.


    The originally thick and crystal-clear medical medicine became thin and transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The luster like metal, gems and pearls transferred from the medical medicine to the skin of the two of them.


    The two people with psychic energies in their bodies showed a circle of mysterious and complicated, extremely gorgeous spiritual patterns on their skins. The spiritual patterns appeared as if they had a life-like appearance, attracting, entangled, and connected to each other. The magnetic field of life is perfectly blended together, and in resonance and resonance, it produces a training effect far exceeding 200%.


    In a short while, they sucked up a jar of medical medicaments made from top-quality materials.


    Meng Chao hiccuped intently.


    "I will make another tank of medical medicine."


    Meng Chao stretched out, thought about it, and said, "Forget it, don��t have to be so troublesome. I just saw that the''Baodao'' Golden Manho seems to have stored hundreds of superb genetic medicine''Angry Dragon Blood'', although there is no such thing. What kind of "Hell''s Blood" is overbearing. The victory is that there are enough, all of them are poured in and soaked directly, the effect is not much worse.


    Aji saw the two people devouring and cultivating without anyone else, his eyes had already burst.


    Hearing that Meng Chao was about to squander all the hundreds of "Angry Dragon''s Blood", he was so angry that the blood all over his body would rush out from 36,000 pores.


    He dangled the chains.


    "Boom" for a long time, Meng Chao''s attention finally shifted to him.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Meng Chao climbed out of the medical cabin, squatted in front of Aji, and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not. Anyway, all the evidence of the crime of the''tyrant sword'' Golden Marriott is here. At most, a little time is wasted, and it is always clear.


    "It''s a pity for your combat effectiveness.


    "Able to use the thin body of a nine-year-old boy to forcefully perform "Tianba Broken Stars", no matter how you do it, it shows that you are a martial arts wizard like no other.


    "A genius warrior like you, if he could follow the right path, he could have helped Longcheng expand its territory, and he also made contributions and became a hero and hero respected by thousands of people.


    "It''s a pity now...


    "Let��s not mention what you have to do with this underground magic cave, let��s just say that your arms are almost shattered by the recoil of "Scattered Stars", and you don��t want to get into the medical cabin in time to enjoy it like us. Even if you can survive, you will become a useless person, and you will never want to play "Tianba Broken Star" for the rest of your life!"


    Meng Chao''s words caused Aji''s eyelashes and face muscles to twitch a few times.


    It''s like hearing the scariest prophecy in the world.


    The mysterious silver-eyed boy struggled for a long time before finally speaking.


    "This matter is not what you think." Aji gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 622： Not innocent

    "I don''t want it, it''s what we imagine."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "After all, the''Baodao'' Golden Manho is a powerful generation who has been famous for decades. Although he is making waves in the gray realm of Dragon City, he is by no means a good man and believer. What he does is often free from the edge of the law. , But in the darkest and chaotic era of Dragon City, he eventually killed countless monsters, sheltered so many residents of the nest city, and let people who suffered from pain and fear enjoy a moment of joy.


    "I think he can still afford the word''Xiaoxiong''.


    "I really don''t want to see that this smashing hero, secretly, turned out to be a demon who broke through the bottom line of humanity!


    "So, if you know the truth, Aji, it''s better to tell it now. If it''s too late, there may not be a chance."


    Aji was hanging upside down, thinking, a deep light came out of his eyes.


    On the slightly immature face, there was once again an expression of incomparable vicissitudes and annoyance.


    "To be honest, Meng Chao, I don''t have the slightest malice against you. Think about it for yourself, from beginning to end, have I cheated you?"


    Aji''s voice changes, both calm and hard.


    "Indeed not."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head and said, "This is also the biggest reason why I haven''t broken all of your bones."


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    Aji said, "Whether you believe it or not, if you are alone, I am willing to share all the secrets with you, including the more legacy left by the "Baodao" Golden Manho, I can share with you-you Wouldn''t you think that the dignified "underground emperor" has been working hard for decades and only left this treasure, right? Cunning rabbit, you still know the Three Caves!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Lu Siya''s breathing also became heavy.


    However, Aji turned his words and made a slap in the direction of Lusiya: "However, there is her here, "Queen Bee" Lusiya, a person I absolutely cannot trust."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, turned his head to look at Lu Si Ya, then looked back at Aji and said, "That''s weird. You and Sister Ya know each other and have hatred?"


    "Before today, it''s not a acquaintance, and no grievances or grudges." Aji said.


    Meng Chao became more and more puzzled: "Then, why are you willing to help me expose the conspiracy of the demon god''s "vortex" and tell me all the secrets, but can''t trust Sister Ya?


    "You know, it was the three of us who joined forces just now to defeat the''vortex''. Without the help of any one, the remaining two are dead ends. We should be each other''s life-savers.


    "If this is a plan to sow discord and divide us, it would be too clumsy?"


    "If you are careless, you will lose all the games. This is the end of the matter. I am not in the mood to play such a boring trick to instigate separation. Besides, the two of you are in the medical cabin. It is not me who can insult in a few words."


    Aji said, "I don''t like her, let alone trust her. There is only one reason. She is a member of the nine giants. She is not a collateral or ordinary member, but a leader in the third generation. It is very likely in the future. The person who controls the Sky Group and the entire Lu family!"


    "Understood, you, like''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, have hatred with the nine super companies?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Siya crawled out of the medical cabin, stood beside Meng Chao, and asked lightly.


    "Time has changed, there is no need to struggle with grievances."


    Aji said in an unspeakably mature tone, "It''s just that if my secret is known by the nine super companies, you will take everything from me, imprison me in secret, and even slice and study it, and the life will never end. , The day when life is better than death.


    "Compared to being arrested by you and conducting extremely cruel research, immortality will never escape the control of the nine super enterprises. I would rather choose and have a great time now!"


    "is it?"


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows, her mouth also raised a mysterious and charming smile, and said calmly, "Let��s not say whether your identity is so important, what you are going to be...secretly detained, sliced ??and studied. The degree, I am curious, why do you confuse me with the nine super companies?


    "I am me, I am the''Queen Bee'' Lusiya. I can neither represent the Sky Group or the entire Lu family, nor can I represent the nine super companies. In other words, I, the Sky Group, the Lu family and the Nine The interests of super enterprises may not always be 100% consistent.


    "So, if you have any great secrets, you might as well talk about it first. If I feel that the benefits of this secret to me are far more than the benefits to the Sky Group, to the Lu family and even the nine super enterprises. Interest, maybe Meng Chao and I will help you keep secrets?"


    Lu Siya blinked at Aji.


    Aji pondered: "Everyone knows that you are the leader of the third generation of the nine giants. Your father is also in charge of the most important mining company under the Sky Group. Your grandfather and the Lu family��s Patriarch are very optimistic about you. After a few months, consuming astronomical resources and personally nurturing you, will the interests of you and your family and business be inconsistent?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Siya smiled, "The so-called''the most outstanding third generation of the nine giants'' is nothing more than a false name touted. Apart from the risk of''wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it'', there is no Any meaning.


    "My father is indeed in charge of Qingtian Mining, but there are still thousands of miles between''in charge'' and''owning'' and''exclusive''.


    "My grandfather is very optimistic about me, but''favoring'' and''pampering'' are two different things. He can look good on me today, and he can look good on other grandchildren tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he may be the third generation he loves most. Send me to the most difficult front line of the family to''honed''.


    "Furthermore, even if everything goes well, ��one day��, I can be in charge of the Lu Family and the Qingtian Group. Is that the Year of the Monkey?


    "With the development of life sciences, the environment around Longcheng is also improving day by day. The nine super companies have opened up heaven and blessed places, as high-level nursing homes, like my grandfather, the top ten in the Longcheng Fortune List, and can enjoy medical care. The treatment and health resources are much more than that of the "Baodao" Golden Manho. When he was young, he did not suffer so many injuries. He lived for a hundred or so years, and it is estimated that the problem is not big.


    "In my father��s generation, he had swallowed all kinds of genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients since he was a child, and received professional and perfect psychic training. My father and dozens of uncles lived to be one hundred fifty or sixty years old. Too hard.


    "When everyone is killed, as the patriarch of the Lu family and the master of the Sky Group, I am afraid I will become a super yellow face woman in my 100s? That''s it, it''s just the''Nine Super I have not counted the "big one" of the "enterprise" and the other eight!


    "Do you think I have the patience to wait for seven or eighty years, and when I become a super yellow-faced woman, I can climb to the supreme throne?"


    Aji felt Lu Siya''s unconcealed ambition.


    In a daze, I felt wrong. Apart from the difference in appearance and figure, this is simply a female version of "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, and even...the self in the mirror of the past.


    "Aji, the choice is yours."


    Meng Chaodao, "Or, you can tell me and Sister Ya all the secrets, if you really didn''t break through the bottom line of human nature in this matter, and there is no, uh, not too much law that exceeds Dragon City. , Then, we may be able to find mutual interests and usher in a happy ending.


    "You really don''t want to say, then we can only investigate by ourselves, but when we investigate everything in detail, your arms will definitely be useless. Don''t even talk about "Temporary Broken Star", even the nail clippers. Pick it up with your own hands!"


    Aji gritted his teeth, his eyes swept between Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Meng Chao''s last words finally made him determined.


    "Okay, I said."


    He stared at Meng Chaodao, "I just hope you don''t regret what you heard."


    "I never regret anything."


    Meng Chao rubbed the horrible photos over with his toes, and said coldly, "However, you must first explain this clearly. Did the ��dominant sword�� Golden Manho really sacrifice so many innocent people to conduct extremely evil research?"


    "Research, some research has indeed been carried out. Before they died, these guys indeed suffered extremely painful torture and died... uncomfortable."


    Aji hesitated, "It''s just that they are definitely not''innocents''."


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other: "How do you say?"


    "This person, named''Sangmen Xing'' Huang Xin, was the mastermind of the''Development Bank Robbery'' twelve years ago. At that time, he and his party not only robbed tens of millions of crystal coins, but they were still unnecessary. Under the circumstances, seventeen bank employees who had been **** by Wuhuada were killed."


    Aji pointed to the corpse in the first photo that had been disassembled by an odd device, and said, "When the ranking was the highest, Huang Xin, the''Zangmen Star'', was once on the 95th Most Wanted Bounty List.


    "However, this guy was extremely cunning and cruel. He found himself being chased by the Dragon City secret police and bounty hunters. He killed all his party members in one breath, took all the stolen money, escaped and disappeared.


    "The comrades died and the clues were interrupted. Neither the Dragon City secret police nor the bounty hunter could do anything about him. This guy was free from law for a full ten years, and finally fell into the hands of the''tyrant sword'' Golden Marriott.


    "Do you think Jin Wanhao treats him as an experimental subject, is it a ��breakthrough of the human bottom line��?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were stunned at the same time.


    Compared with the hundreds of thousands of casualties in the fierce battle between humans and monsters, the crimes of the seventeen dead were originally not enough for Meng Chao and Lu Siya to remember.


    The problem is that "Sangmen Star" Huang Xin killed all the bank employees who had been **** with five flowers one by one by means of punishment.


    Extraordinary people get caught up in the devil, and they often commit crimes with passion.


    Such a calm and cruel method is enough to leave his name on the bounty wanted list.


    Unexpectedly, this wanted criminal with dozens of grievances on his back and at large was silently planted in the hands of the "dominant sword" Golden Manho.

 Chapter 623： The end of the evil

    Aji curled his lips to the second file again, saying: "As for this guy, he is a serial murderer who has ravaged Dragon City for several years. He died tragically. There are as many as 37 victims with names and surnames. , There are still many confused souls, but they can''t even find their names.


    "So, this guy has also rushed to the top two hundred of the most wanted bounty list for the Transcendent Tower.


    "It''s a pity that he has always acted secretly and has never been caught by anyone. When the crime is revealed, he immediately changed his appearance and sneaked into the nest city, so that the cases he committed turned into unsolvable old cases. Up.


    "There is also this. The mastermind of the ''529 Murderous Massacre'' three years ago killed twelve members of a family of business partners who had been cooperating for many years for the dispute over the spar transaction. He also set fire to the crime scene, spreading the fire and destroying two buildings. The house burned nearly a hundred innocent neighbours. That year, it ranked 99th on the bounty wanted list."


    Aji clarified the identities of these subjects in the photos.


    Either the vicious Jiangyang thief, or the serial murderer who exterminates humanity, at least dozens of souls are entangled with each person''s blood-stained hands.


    With their countless crimes, they are all peerless murderers who are considered cheap by thousands of swords.


    Of course, they fell into the hands of the "dominant knife" Jin Wanhao and accepted more cruel experiments than the "slice research". Their method of death was ten times more painful than the "thousand knives".


    Aji told Meng Chao and Lu Siya that since 20 or 30 years ago, Longcheng had been rumored that "The Nest City is a paradise for crime, and it is also a safe haven for wanted criminals."


    There are indeed countless notorious wanted criminals who committed heinous crimes and escaped into the nest city after desperately desperate to the outside world. Since then, they have disappeared and are at large.


    So many of today''s transcendents, after going crazy and making big mistakes, their first thought is to escape into the nest city.


    As everyone knows, this is just a rumor deliberately released by the "Baodao" Golden Marriott.


    The purpose is to "fish" and trick these wanted criminals into the nest city to kill them.


    Indeed, the environment of the nest city is harsh, fish and dragons are mixed, and the mist is to the extreme. Dragon city secret police and bounty hunters go deep into this intricate labyrinth, often being confused and returning to nothing.


    But this is the same for most wanted criminals who have just arrived.


    In order to avoid being chased by the Dragon City secret police and bounty hunters, they also exchanged their criminal proceeds into the resources of the nest city, so that they can continue to live a life of extravagance and extreme desire, a happy and happy life in the nest city. It is inevitable to get in touch with major gangs, and even wishful thinking, to get the asylum of the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao directly.


    As the lord of the nest city, Golden Manho, naturally, has 10,000 ways to catch these wanted criminals without knowing it.


    The information and data found by Meng Chao and Lu Siya are just the tip of the iceberg.


    In the past two to thirty years, the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho has secretly captured more than a hundred most wanted criminals and sent them all into what Meng Chao calls the "underground magic cave."


    First use the most cruel means to torture where their criminal proceeds are hidden, squeeze the last drop of bone marrow and blood of these heinous generations, and enrich the "treasure" of Golden Manho''s own.


    Then use these guys as training tools and use them to verify the new tactics, psychic field and genetic medicine developed by Golden Manho.


    In short, even a piece of bone scum of these guys will not be wasted, and all the value of these guys must be squeezed out until they are completely burned to ashes.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were frightened.


    Unexpectedly, in the past twenty or thirty years, countless wanted criminals who seem to be happy and happy in Chaocheng have long been reduced to the ghosts of the sword.


    These wanted criminals certainly deserved the crime.


    Jin Wanhao''s methods are really vicious and vicious.


    Just as the so-called "one general succeeded in ten thousand bones", the road leading to the "underground emperor" naturally suppressed more bones and flesh and blood.


    "According to your statement, for so many years, the subordinates of the''tyrant knife'' Golden Manho really don''t owe half the life of an innocent person?" Meng Chao asked tentatively.


    "In order to fight for the control of the nest city and the commercial interests in the gray field, it is inevitable to fight and kill."


    Aji said, "But in this secret laboratory, there are indeed no ordinary people or innocents. The tragic deaths here are all notorious guys on the bounty wanted list.


    "If you don''t believe me, after you leave here, you can go to the database of Transcendent Tower and retrieve the data of these wanted criminals one by one to ensure they are exactly the same.


    "If you think about it, you will know that there is no need to arrest ordinary people for research.


    "Ordinary people are physically weak, and the exercises and potions suitable for them are not the same thing as those suitable for Jin Wanhao.


    "Furthermore, even if Golden Manho really wants to test the effects of certain exercises and medicines on ordinary people, as long as they are willing to spend money, there will be a large number of volunteers rushing to get it, whether it is Chaocheng or Leprosy Village. Testing institutions and outsourcing in this area The service is also very mature.


    "Since there are formal channels to choose from, why sneak in and wipe out humanity?


    "As for the transcendents, if they didn��t break the law, they would be protected by the Tower of Transcendents. Besides, which transcendents did not have three relatives, six reasons, and complicated connections? If you catch such transcendents back, it��s better to say one or two. If there are too many, how can it be possible? Leave no clues?


    "Only these bounty wanted criminals are people who hate ghosts. In order to escape the arrest of the Dragon City secret police and bounty hunters, they actively cut off all contact with the outside world, changed their faces, and kept their names incognito. Isn''t it the best? The''prey''?


    "Even if these guys have been wiped out in the secret laboratory, and they have not appeared in seven or eight years or even more than ten years, others will only think that they have changed their identities and are still happy in the depths of the nest city!


    "You said, if you don''t want to arrest these people for experimentation, isn''t it too sorry for their status as''Bounty Wanted''?"


    Aggie laughed strangely.


    Although he was still hanging upside down, only one arm could move.


    But this understatement, treating the murderous wanted bounty criminal as a pig-like cooking pie still made Meng Chao and Lu Siya get goose bumps.


    Having said that, if the cruel experiment of the "dominant sword" Jin Manhao involves only the wanted criminal bounty, Meng Chao really doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Although he and Lu Siya were both upright "model and extraordinary" in public.


    But neither of them has any ethics.


    For Meng Chao, as long as it can help Longcheng get rid of the entanglement of the doomsday nightmare, many problems are not a problem.


    "So, Golden Marriott spent his life''s efforts to build this secret laboratory, and it consumed hundreds of the lives of bounty wanted criminals. What kind of obscure experiment is being conducted here?" Meng Chao asked patiently.


    Aji''s eyes rolled a few times.


    Finally stared straight at Meng Chao.


    "What do you mean?"


    Aji said slowly, "Do you think that for the "underground emperor" who has entered the realm of the gods such as the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, possesses tyrannical power, dominates one side, and is rich and invincible, it is in the old age of the martyrs. , When he was young, the pain accumulated by fighting and killing and crazy cultivation began to break out. Seeing the countdown to his life, what did he want most?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun told me that the purpose of Jin Wanhao''s construction of the underground laboratory was to serve as his private training room and medical room to extend his life, at least to maintain combat effectiveness.


    "Including his recruiting''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun''s mother, that talented pharmacist, has the same purpose.


    "But everything you see in front of you seems to be more than just''extending one''s life and maintaining combat effectiveness''."


    "Of course not only."


    Aji "quack" gave a weird laugh, and said, "The older generation of strongest people such as the "Bao Dadao" Jin Manhao and the "War God" Lei Zongchao are the pioneers of life science and psionic martial arts. When they start When the blind explored blindly, they could not get the slightest reminder and guidance.


    "Walking all the way through the sea of ??corpse mountains and blood, of course, once possessed unparalleled strength, after all, they paid too tragic price, so that they were riddled with holes and bruised all over their bodies. Their injuries did not only go deep into the bone marrow. Divine soul.


    "Relying on conventional drugs and surgical methods to survive and survive, at most, one''s life can be saved for a while, but it is absolutely impossible to keep the shining of the''tyrant sword'' and the power of the''underground emperor''. What Jin Wanhao wants!"


    Meng Chao said: "So, what does Golden Manhao want?"


    "Very simple."


    On Aji''s face, there was an extremely complex, but extremely happy expression, he categorically said, "Jin Wanhao wants to regain his youth and rejuvenate!"


    "..."


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya were silent for a long time.


    It was unclear for a while, whether this was a ridiculous joke, or a crazy plan that had been devoted to the "underground emperor" for decades and countless efforts and resources.


    "Is it possible to rejuvenate?" Meng Chao murmured.


    "In theory, why is it impossible?"


    Aji said, "Meng Chao, you and the alien beast''Vortex'', as well as many transcendents and super monsters, all have terrible self-healing capabilities.


    "When a wound occurs on your body, the cells will divide, replicate and proliferate wildly, allowing the wound to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The newborn skin, as delicate as a baby, represents the cells inside. It is also just born, full of vitality and vitality.


    "Since the cells of the whole body can be regenerated, as long as the whole body is replaced, why can''t human beings rejuvenate and regenerate?"


    Meng Chao originally wanted to say that these are two different things.


    But think about it carefully. In his previous life, he had seen countless weird and strange races on the vast expanse of the alien continent. Many races have abilities that people on earth could not imagine in the earth age.


    Worlds, full of wonders.


    In the environment of another world, this matter may not be as absurd as it sounds.


    And Jinhaohao is the "underground emperor".


    Since ancient times, there has not been a single emperor who does not want to be immortal.


    It is not uncommon for Jin Wanhao to give birth to such extravagant hopes.

 Chapter 624： I am not me

    "So, did he succeed?" Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    At first glance, this seems to be nonsense.


    If the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho really returns to his youth, he will be one of the most terrifying super masters in the entire Dragon City, possessing the tyrannical realm of the "underground emperor" and his peak physical condition in his twenties and thirties. , Perhaps, there is no "one" yet.


    How could this "youth version" of the Golden Manho ever let the demon **** "Vortex" cause Chaos City to be turned upside down, and even the Golden Tooth Gang would fall apart, yet indifferent?


    However, in front of him, Aji who knew all the secrets of the Golden Manho and was able to perform "Scattered Stars", made Meng Chao feel that the "rejuvenation" research might not completely fail?


    Aggie struggled again.


    "It succeeded and failed."


    He said, "The original plan of Golden Mansion was to develop a super cell activating agent to greatly enhance cell function, and with the unique secret method to accelerate the vibration and rotation of the life''s magnetic field, and finally, make his body back to twenty-five years old. Around, the most perfect time period.


    "Humans in their twenties and thirties have the strongest cell viability, flesh and blood strength, and even the exuberance of the fire of life. Coupled with decades of fighting experience and psychic martial arts from the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood, it is enough to make the Golden Marriott. Become the strongest transcendent in Dragon City!


    "Unfortunately, where is the secret medicine for rejuvenation so well refined?


    "Golden Manhao is not a pharmacist, it is just a coincidence that he has obtained some long-lost, scattered techniques and formulas from the depths of another world.


    "These things must not be leaked, otherwise, they will only attract the coveting and snatching of the nine super enterprises. Maybe, the dignified ��underground emperor�� will be wiped out.


    "He can only research on his own while looking for like-minded and trustworthy partners.


    "Such a partner, of course, can''t be found overnight. He waited for ten years before he came to the mother of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, the talented pharmacist who is full of unforgettable hatred for the nine super companies. On the condition of''after the matter is completed, help her destroy Qiankun Pharmaceutical'', the research progress was greatly accelerated by inviting the other party to join and expanding the underground laboratory.


    "Unfortunately, the mother of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun has exhausted her efforts in a series of struggles with Qiankun Pharmaceutical. After helping Golden Manho to develop the secret medicine for several years, she can no longer withstand the torture of the world. Way, let go.


    "After this, Jin Haohao returned to the state of groping alone. Of course, he made a lot of mistakes. He went crazy several times. Fortunately, the degree is still mild, and he can temporarily suppress it with his vigorous spiritual energy.


    "Until one day a few months ago, when he was doing research in a secret laboratory alone, he was finally unable to suppress it. The injuries and illnesses accumulated over decades, as well as the destruction caused by several accidents, burst out like a raging beast. Coming out made him fall into the most dangerous situation in his life.


    "At the time, he was making a potion that was more violent than''Hell''s Blood''.


    "Nearly a hundred very ferocious super animal materials and high-level spar are used, all of which are the size of a fingernail and can blow up an entire house.


    "The crazy Jin Wanhao couldn''t control himself. He danced with his hands and shook his spirit flames. He overturned and smashed a large amount of material storage, and the materials inside were spilled on him.


    "Unfinished semi-finished medicines are also mixed in, crushed by his life''s magnetic field, and sucked into his body.


    "Nearly a hundred incompatible forces rushed across the golden manor��s body, shattering almost every cell of the golden manor��s body. The fierceness of the scene is far more thrilling than Meng Chao, you just swallowed the blood of hell.


    "Rao is Jin Manhao, the''underground emperor,'' who also passed out of pain.


    "I don''t know how long it has been. When he woke up, he found that he was still alive-not only that, but he was also surprised and delighted to see that an astonishing change had taken place in himself. He seemed to hit him by mistake. I have done my wish and rejuvenated!


    "only����


    "It''s just that this formula seems to be too powerful, and it didn''t make the''Badao'' Golden Manhao return to the twenty-five years he most wanted. Instead, it returned to the eight or nine years old! "


    "what!"


    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya heard this, they yelled at the same time, "Don''t you want to say, you are the Golden Manhao?"


    These words blurted out, and the two looked at each other, and both saw the disbelief on each other''s faces.


    None of them are dull people.


    When he discovered that Aji actually knew the secret passage and the safe password to the Golden Manho��s secret room, and he was so careless as the owner of this room, he was able to perform Golden Manho��s unique stunt "Scattered Stars", guessing that this kid must be with him Golden Marriott has a very close relationship.


    But "rejuvenation" is too weird, and it is really difficult to accept immediately.


    Moreover, Meng Chao felt that Aji''s temperament was very different from the legendary overbearing underground emperor.


    When he sneaked around at the beginning, the young leper with three-point cunning and three-point loyalty was not like a pure disguise. In many cases, it was a little bit of true feelings.


    Even when he performed "Tianba Broken Stars", including at the moment when he reported his identity, although he tried his best to put on a vicissitudes and majestic appearance, he was still a bit nondescript and won the title.


    Of course, this may have something to do with his bruised nose and swollen nose and being hung upside down.


    "I... hard to believe."


    Meng Chao came over and watched Aji carefully for a long time with wide eyes. He still couldn''t find half of the domineering "underground emperor". He suspiciously said, "The first time I went to the nest city, the investigation was related to the''Sega Heaven City Petting Beast Murder Incident''. At the time of the clue, Sister Ya and I had been in contact with the Golden Hao Hao, the''Badao''.


    "That time, we didn''t see the true face of Jin Manhao. The other party just stood on the high-rise building and glanced down lightly through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows. It made me sweat and almost suffocated.


    "Such a domineering hero, even if...shrunk, it doesn''t seem like you should be."


    "Yes."


    Aji said, "I also think that I am not the Golden Marriott."


    This sentence made Meng Chao slightly startled.


    "Yes, yes, no, what do you mean by ��I don��t think I am��?" he asked curiously.


    "Let��s put it this way, when you were three years old, you were still peeing and muddy; when you were thirty years old, you were full of ambitions and wanted to do a big business; and seven and eighty, all sick, dull and drowsy Are you the same person? If you swap your souls at three different stages, can their thoughts, actions, and free will all agree?" Aji asked rhetorically.


    This question caused Meng Chao to fall into deep thought.


    Perhaps to others, Aggie asked an unreasonable question.


    "I" is of course "I", regardless of whether it is three, thirty, seventy, eighty, or even three hundred years old, it is always "me".


    But Meng Chao, who is a doomsday rebirth, can keenly capture the subtle differences.


    Experienced the grind of the corpse mountain blood sea, the Shura hell, and witnessed the dragon city blazing in the doomsday magic flames, and all the people on earth were turned into dust-with a lot of nightmare memories, he was reborn on the eve of the college entrance examination, and His previous life was awkward, and he who failed the college entrance examination was really the same person?


    Meng Chao doesn''t think so.


    In his previous life, he is now struggling with the pile of low-level monster materials as a bottom-level reaper.


    At that time, the Dragon City was also in a precarious situation in which the army was destroyed, and its defense was shrinking.


    At that time, all his ambitions before the college entrance examination were shattered by the cruel reality. He just wanted to live his life as an ordinary person. This was his greatest wish.


    In this life, at the same age, he has already stepped into the realm of heaven, becoming the foremost master of the Dragon City Golden Generation, possessing "superstar resources", controlling the "remnant star club", intervening in "blue home", and backing " The powerful forces such as the "Extraordinary Beast Investigation Bureau", "Sky Group", and "Nongda Martial Arts Department", the connections and resources that can be mobilized are extremely astonishing-if he unleashes all his power, even a master of the gods, it may not be impossible to invite him One or two.


    As a human being reborn, at the same age, identity, strength, and power are already different from the sky.


    Nature, personality, three views, way of thinking, and even the things pursued at the expense of life have all changed.


    Even the appearance has changed like two people.


    Awakening extraordinary powers, going through **** battles, and cultivating hard in the wilderness. He just swallowed a lot of "hell blood". Now Meng Chao is really like a whole piece of red jade and blue original mother stone carved out, full of explosiveness. The power and vitality of ���� these are the things that I have in my previous life, I have practiced hard for a lifetime, and I have never had.


    Meng Chao felt that if the current self suddenly met himself on the street at the same age in the previous life, he would definitely not recognize the "other party".


    Similarly, he has gradually forgotten what he was thinking and pursuing in his previous life at the same age.


    Even if he knew it, it was not his pursuit of "Doomsday Meng Chao" at this moment.


    Man is not only a body of flesh and blood.


    Still the sum of social relations.


    People''s thoughts, character, and goals have all been carved and polished through all the years they have experienced.


    When the experience is changed, even the "long years" have become "the future that has not yet happened", everything becomes different.


    "So, you are indeed the ��Baodao�� Golden Manho who rejuvenated, but you also feel that you are not the master of the nest city, the ambitious and cruel ��underground emperor��?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, and finally figured out what Aji meant.


    "Brother Chao understands me!"


    As if changing his face, Aji changed the face that met Meng Chaoyue in the first place, and said slightly aggrieved, "I never deceived Brother Chao,''Aji'' was originally my real name, and''Jin Wanhao'' was me. No, it was a fake name that that person later took.


    "From the perspective of the bystander, as you said, it is the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manhao who has gone crazy, hit by mistake, and rejuvenated.


    "But from my perspective, I was obviously only eight or nine years old. Somehow, when I woke up, I found myself lying in a mysterious underground laboratory with some inexplicable memories in my mind!"

 Chapter 625： The sky is high and the birds fly

    Having said that, he became excited.


    If you weren''t **** in shackles, you would definitely have to dance around.


    "At that time, there was a series of huge question marks in my mind.


    "What, Dragon City actually crossed from the earth to the so-called''other world''?


    "What, this **** ghost''otherworld'', there are zombies rampant, and monsters haunt?


    "What, I''m already seven and eighty, or a stalwart boss?


    "What, I secretly built a laboratory underground and arrested hundreds of heinous wanted criminals for research?


    "Can you imagine how crazy these problems will be in the mind of an innocent eight- to nine-year-old child?


    "It took me three days and three nights to gradually digest all the memory fragments and slowly accept reality.


    "But to this day, I still don''t think of myself as the Golden Manho''s "Bao Dadao". I am Aji, and I just want to be Aji, an ordinary earth boy!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    "Wait, there is a flaw."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and pointed to Aji��s silver eyes and tiger teeth. ��How can an ordinary earth boy grow a bright silver eye? And, you are both like a werewolf and What''s the situation with vampire''s teeth?


    "Not to mention, you can still cast "Tianba Broken Star Slash".


    "These evidences can show that you did not simply''roll back'' to the time when Golden Manho was eight or nine years old, but you still retain a lot of memories, character and even abilities of Golden Manho after he became an adult.


    "So, if anyone listens to your nonsense, he will really treat you as a ignorant, ordinary earth boy, who is as stupid as a pig, and when you slaughtered you with a knife, you will be confused!"


    Aji''s face blushed, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    But in the next second, he returned to his hippie smile, heartless state.


    "Brother Chao is Brother Chao, and his eyes are like a torch, none of this can fool you."


    Aji said, "Well, I admit that I am not a complete''eighty-nine-year-old earth boy'' state, but I really am not''Golden Wanhao as the underground emperor'', if I have to say, probably Eighty-nine-year-old Aji and 60-70-year-old Jin Wanhao, the two have merged to form a brand new personality!


    "Anyway, just at the moment of getting into the trap, by chance, at the moment of rejuvenation, the former''dominant sword'' Golden Manhao was already dead, which is absolutely certain."


    Meng Chao thought for a moment.


    Regarding the relationship between "personality", "soul" and "body", it is profound and has no value for discussion for the time being. It is better to focus on more practical issues.


    "Well, let''s just say the truth, but why did you go to Leprosy Village again?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Isn''t it good to be comfortable here?"


    "Not good, very bad."


    Aji shook his head, "Although this place is hidden, it is always the sphere of influence of the Chaocheng gang. No matter how strong the door of the secret laboratory is, it will be broken one day. I stay here forever. Wouldn''t I just sit and wait?


    "If you sneak into Leprosy Village, you can keep a certain distance from the Chaocheng gang, and it''s messy there. It''s easy for me to lie down, study my secrets, and figure out where to go next.


    "So, in the past few months, most of the time, I have been in Leprosy Village."


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, and said, "Do you want to get rid of the control of the Chaocheng Gang? But, aren''t you the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, the number one gang in Chao City? Even now...shrinking, but your fingerprints, iris and The characteristics of the auricles have not changed, and the cells and genes have not changed. There is always a way to prove identity, and there are always a bunch of old brothers who can be trusted."


    "forget it!"


    Aji widened his eyes and said, "It was so easy to get rid of the identity of the Golden Tooth gang leader and regain my freedom. How could I go back to be some ��underground emperor�� again!"


    Meng Chao said: "The underground emperor...isn''t it?"


    "It''s not a question of good or bad."


    Aji said, "Prosperity and wealth, monstrous power, and the beauty of the car. Of course, these are all very good things, but what is the meaning of an eight or nine-year-old child?


    "What''s more, even if I still want to be the''underground emperor'', objective conditions don''t allow it.


    "The living environment in Chao City is quite harsh, and the struggles between the gangs are extremely cruel. On which day has this little river and lake not caused a **** storm? Every superficial tycoon of the extreme scenery is secretly trembling, every time Engrave, pin his head on the waistband, and live the days of licking blood with a knife.


    "In the past, the "Baodao" Golden Manho relied on its unparalleled force to suppress all dissatisfaction, causing strong, murderous, and ruthless people, including the "Ghost Bear" Xiongwei, to bow to him.


    "In the process, many people will naturally be offended, and even unending blood feuds will be forged.


    "As early as the''dominant sword'' Jin Manhao showed signs of decline, and soon after his fate, many forces were ready to move, and many people began to assassinate him, only because he was always hiding in the depths of the earth, he has never succeeded.


    "If the world knows that the former overbearing underground emperor has shrunk into an eight or nine-year-old child, guess how would the enemy, rival, and competitor of Jin Manhao treat me?


    "Especially, this secret laboratory and several other secret warehouses still store the treasures of heaven, material and earth that Golden Manhao has collected during his lifetime. It is enough to help an unknown person become a training resource for a super master. , Password, opening method, only I know.


    "Children hold gold and swagger through the market. Once my identity is revealed, I really don''t know how to die!"


    These remarks are reasonable and provide a deep insight into the dark side of human nature.


    There is no difference between letting an eighty or nine-year-old child be the leader of the largest gang in the nest city, and throwing him directly into the hungry wolves and tigers.


    "Furthermore, even if you really restore everything about the "Baodao" Golden Manho, what?"


    Aji said, "Golden Manhao desperately lived all his life, nothing more than spelling out the false name of the''underground emperor''. Under his name, he is still the puppet of the nine super enterprises and has to go against his will and help the nine super enterprises. Do the dirty, tiring, and wet work that is shameful.


    "From the memory fragments of Golden Marriott, the strongest thing I have received is his resentment towards the nine super enterprises. He does not want to get rid of the control of the super enterprises all the time, but the entire Dragon City is owned by the super enterprises, and people are here. Jianghu, who can''t help himself, how can he jump out of the palm of the super enterprise?


    "It''s okay now, reborn, completely different, no one knows who I am, isn''t it just the ocean that leaps and the sky is so high that birds fly? The fool went back to inherit the identity of the Golden Manho, and fell into the trap!"


    Meng Chao glanced at Lu Siya.


    Finally understood the source of Aji''s hostility towards Lusiya.


    Lu Siya always listened silently, calmly, and did not reveal her attitude and position.


    Even when Aji mentioned that "the entire Dragon City is owned by a super enterprise", she did not say anything.


    "So, you sneaked out through that secret passage and ran to Leprosy Village?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    Aji nodded.


    "That secret path was built by the''Big Sword'' Golden Manhao long ago in secret. The original purpose was to leave a''back door'' so that when he excuses for practicing in retreat, he can get rid of the eyes and ears of the Golden Tooth Gang and ran out. ''Hunting'' heinous wanted criminals, and then get them in for experimentation."


    Aji said, "After I was''reborn'', I was very flustered, but I also knew that we must never let outsiders know the details of the secret laboratory.


    "It just so happens that there is another wanted criminal who has not died, but he was dying tortured by the''tyrant knife'' Golden Manho. I took him as a substitute for Golden Manho, and across the laboratory door, I directed towards Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'' Fabricated a big lie.


    "Actually, my lie is very clumsy. With the wisdom of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, I should be able to see many flaws. I was worried at the time, for fear that he would summon a large number of Golden Tooth gangs, rush in desperately, and even give up. Everything in the secret laboratory only intends to run away with the most precious training resources.


    "Unexpectedly,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun actually accepted everything I said without any doubt. He also helped me deal with the affairs of the Golden Tooth Gang without revealing anything."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    People only believe what they want to believe.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is certainly a little clever.


    But at that time, he focused on the conspiracy of the demon **** "Vortex".


    Wishing for the "dominant knife" Golden Marriott to be really half-dead, paralyzed in bed, and even reduced to a vegetable.


    As long as Jin Manhao is indeed hiding in the underground laboratory, he doesn''t care what the situation of Jin Manhao is.


    Anyway, as long as the conspiracy of the demon-god "Vortex" succeeds, Chao City is really messed up, and even if Jin Manhao is brought back to life, it will not help.


    "After arranging everything in the secret laboratory, I left here through the secret tunnel and went to Leprosy Village."


    Aji said, "The old village chief of Leprosy Village was once an old comrade-in-arms of the "Baodao" Golden Manho��s life and death. The two have been in close contact over the years. Golden Manhao also gave the Leprosy Village within the scope of their authority. Help to the greatest extent, otherwise, the descendants of these zombie virus-infected people will definitely not live today.


    "Compared to the wolves and tigers of the Chaocheng gang, I still believe in the old village chief of Leprosy Village more.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid enough to meet the old village chief directly. I just asked the old village chief to provide some help indirectly in the name of Jin Wanhao.


    "At that time, I hadn''t figured out what I was going to do, what kind of road I was going to take, I just wanted to regain a bit of the power of the''dominant sword'', somehow I could protect myself, and in addition, get a brand new identity in Leprosy Village. ����It does not need to be legal, as long as it is reasonable and justified."

 Chapter 626： Wrong

    Aji told Meng Chao that there are many orphans in Leprosy Village who have lost their parents since childhood, not to mention having no legal status, even no serious names.


    They may be engaged in the illiterate "wealth transfer industry" to barely survive.


    Or carry out heavy and dangerous work in black workshops and assembly lines.


    Coupled with the genetic mutation caused by the zombie virus, various congenital diseases caused by it.


    Many children grow silently and die silently like weeds.


    Aggie''s purpose is to impost one of them and start a new life.


    "The strange and weird world in front of me is so different from the earth that I remembered as if we bid farewell yesterday."


    Aji said with deep feeling, "Of course the earth is not a perfect paradise. There are also many problems, there are also rich and poor.


    "But on Earth, the gap between the rich and the poor will never be as big as Dragon City in another world.


    "In today''s Dragon City, the rich and powerful can control the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth. They are comparable to the gods and demons. They also boast that they are the patron saint of all mankind. Even the survival committee was established by them and accepted their control. .


    "And the poor ghosts in Leprosy Village are deformed and ugly, as poor as bees and ants, crowded in extremely narrow nests**, willing to do anything for a can of canned earthworm meat, and such a poor ghost, even if it comes. Hundreds or even a thousand are not the opponents of the wealthy who control extraordinary powers. In other words, they don''t even have the ability to change the rules of the game.


    "After living here for a period of time, I began to understand why the former''dominant sword'' Golden Marriott was so angry that it was full of resistance to the nine super enterprises and desperately wanted to get rid of the control of the super enterprises.


    "I haven''t figured out what kind of path I am going to take, but in terms of''getting out of the control of super corporations'', I am completely the same as the previous''dominant sword'' Golden Marriott.


    "So, I am even more reluctant to expose my identity, but I made up my mind to become the former Golden Manho, completely dead!


    "Now I have inherited part of Jin Manhao''s Jianghu experience and psionic martial arts. Naturally, I am much stronger than ordinary eight or nine-year-old children.


    "I believe that as long as I can obtain all the secret treasures that Golden Manho has accumulated, and lurking in Leprosy Village and practicing silently for several years, there will always be a blockbuster opportunity.


    "This time, with the experience and lessons of the Golden Manho of the''Baodao'', I will definitely be able to surpass the''lord of the nest city, the underground emperor'' and live a more free and happy life.


    "But never thought that the monster civilization extended its claws to the nest city, and used Leprosy Village as its main battlefield.


    "Actually, the abnormality of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, and the series of abnormal movements of the alien beast''Vortex'' in Nest City, I have vaguely sensed it. I can change it to the old''Bao Dadao'' Golden Manho, definitely in the first time. Outline the full picture of the conspiracy and figure out how to deal with it.


    "The problem is that after all, I am not a real Golden Manho, and I spend all my energy on studying and inheriting the power left by Golden Manho. It can be said that I don��t hear things outside the window. I missed the opportunity until I was taken by Leprosy Village. When the explosion spreads, it is like waking up from a dream!"


    When Meng Chao heard this, he also yelled "It''s dangerous" in his heart.


    Fortunately, Aggie is not the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott.


    Otherwise, if he shoots Honghui Jade Jingfen behind the opponent''s shoulder, the trick that can''t be on the table will be spotted instantly.


    "I realized that the monster civilization was invading the nest city on a large scale, of course I was very anxious."


    Aji continued, "Anyway, the nest city is my home, it is the place that occupies all my memory, and in the months since I rejuvenated, I also made some friends in Leprosy Village-me and you To say that I am Feng Sanzhi''s subordinate is not entirely a lie to you. I did know a lot of Feng Sanzhi''s thieves and became good friends with them. Unfortunately, they all died in the big bang. .


    "On the other hand, the secret laboratory under the Golden Tooth Gang also stores a large number of heavenly materials and earth treasures, cultivation resources, and experimental data, including the seven blood of hell, which cannot be bought by money. Good things are also the biggest reliance on my re-emergence as another identity, and it also contains the biggest secret of the''dominant sword'' Golden Marriott.


    "It''s not difficult for a caring person to study it a little bit and find that the surrogate ghost lying in the medical cabin is not the deity of Jin Wanhao. The real Jin Wanhao is very likely to live as he was when he was young or young, thus bringing me endless Trouble.


    "I can''t just watch these things and fall into the hands of others-no matter if they fall into the hands of monster civilization or super corporations.


    "I have to solve the crisis in the nest city, and by the way, before others open the secret laboratory, grab all the resources and secrets that belong to me.


    "The problem is, I''m too weak. Although my physical fitness and cultivation potential are far beyond those of ordinary teenagers, I am really impatient, and I can perform marvelous arts such as "Scattered Stars", but the consequences of forcibly displaying , You have also seen it.


    "It''s impossible for me like this to rely on my own strength to contend against vicious monsters and powerful companies."


    When Meng Chao heard this, he finally understood: "It just so happened that you ran into me and wanted to use me to achieve your own goals?"


    "Brother Chao, don''t say that''use'' is so ugly, part of our purpose is the same, that is to save the nest city, so we help each other and fight together!"


    Aji smiled bitterly, "It''s just that, my original plan was that when you go to the Alloy Arena to expose the true face of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun, and by the way attract the attention of everyone and the alien beast''Vortex'', I can just get back. Go to the secret laboratory, first **** the valuable and vital training resources such as the''Blood of Hell'', and destroy a lot of evidence by the way, making people think that Jin Manhao is really dead.


    "Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, the target of the strange beast''vortex'' was here. I happened to run into it, and you two followed in a ghostly fight. There was a snipe and clam fight. The fisherman was profitable. Good show, in the end, the''Blood of Hell'' collected and refined by the Golden Marriot of the''Bao Dadao'' has made you in vain!"


    Aji''s face was depressed.


    "Distressed" is written all over each eyelash.


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "hehe" laughed twice, and finally figured out the cause and effect.


    As Aji said, the whole thing was really a mistake, and there was a mistake. The coincidence was extreme.


    If the demon **** "Vortex" knew why its conspiracy had failed, he would have to vomit blood for three liters, right?


    "How is it, Sister Ya, do you hear the flaw?" Meng Chao asked in a low voice.


    "There is not much flaw."


    Lu Siya said, "Even such a shocking secret has been told, I don''t think this little guy has anything worth hiding."


    She smiled slightly, suddenly stretched out her hand, and squeezed Aji''s cheek hard.


    A red mark suddenly appeared on Aji''s face, tears from the pain, and struggling: "What are you doing!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the last time you were driven out of the nest city in a dingy manner, I never dreamed that one day I could pinch the cheek of the legendary''underground emperor''."


    Lu Siya squeezed again, causing Aji to yell "Wow" before she smiled, "It feels good."


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao was in a cold sweat.


    He knows that Lusiya''s character is a little bit ridiculous.


    Last time, in order to investigate the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident," he and Lu Siya didn''t say hello to the "Bao Dao" Golden Manho, so he rashly broke into the nest city to arrest people and caused a big disturbance.


    Although he communicated with Shen Yupeng in advance, he obtained the permission of Golden Manhao through Shen Yupeng.


    But Lu Siya didn''t know it, and when she finally left the nest city, she was a little bit ashamed.


    Since the debut of "Queen Bee", this incident is one of the few "black history".


    Now the Golden Manhao Tiger falls into Pingyang, turning into "Aji", falling into the hands of a careful woman like Lu Siya, naturally...


    With a dry cough, Meng Chao stopped between Lu Siya and Aji.


    "Then what, sister Ya, we still have the most important question to ask!"


    Meng Chao put Aji down, unlocked all the shackles and chains on his body, and injected him with a high-energy nutrient. By the way, he took a few external ointments to apply evenly on his arms so as not to become bloody. His arms were really necrotic, and he was about to be amputated.


    Anyway, both Meng Chao and Lu Siya passed through the medical cabin and recovered seven or eighty-eight, two-to-one, and they were not afraid of Aji''s troubles.


    "As you said, you didn''t do anything to exterminate humanity, and I have no reason to be your enemy."


    Meng Chao stared at the cross-eyed tattoos on Aji''s chest, and said, "However, you must explain clearly, after we killed the alien beast''vortex'', what came out of the foam from its corpse, what kind of ghost is it? Yes, what does this tattoo on your chest mean?"


    Aji wanted to cover his chest tattoo subconsciously.


    But I quickly realized that no matter how much I covered it, I couldn''t cover it.


    He sighed old fashionedly and could only let go of his hands.


    "I don''t know what that bubble is."


    Aji said, "Before this, I had never seen such a strange life form as the whirlpool of the alien beast."


    "Then you should always recognize the figure transformed from the bubble?"


    Meng Chaodao, "I found that when you see the figure in the bubble, your expression and temperament are completely different. Who is that girl and why do you call you ��big brother��?"


    "..."


    Aji took a deep breath, a painful color appeared on his face, and murmured, "I don''t know, I really don''t know. From the fragmented memory left to me by the''Baodao'' Golden Marriott, I do have one Sister, but she is dead, as early as decades ago, she was already dead."

 Chapter 627： Mystery of the end times

    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, thought for a while, and cautiously said, "Does your sister''s death have anything to do with the tattoo on your chest?"


    Aji stared at Meng Chao deeply, and asked, "Why do you think it''s relevant? It seems that from the beginning, you cared about this tattoo on my chest very much?"


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while, and said perfunctorily: "I just think this tattoo is very special, giving people a mysterious and creepy feeling, just ask casually."


    "You feel right."


    Aji lowered his head, looking at the cross-eyed tattoos on his heart, his fingertips trembled, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    A look of pain and fear appeared on his face, and he murmured, "In fact, this is not a tattoo, but a curse, a curse that emerges from the depths of the blood!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils contracted, and he asked, "What do you mean, this tattoo was not made by someone else?"


    "No."


    Aji''s sight gradually extended towards the endless distance, as if he was immersed in the fragmented **** memory. After a long time, he said quietly, "After rejuvenation, it is probably the brain cells that store memory information are all withered and annihilated. Although the brand-new brain cells contain more vigorous vitality, they have lost a lot of memories that have occurred in the past few decades, so that I only remember the most unforgettable things in the life of the "Baodao" Golden Manhao, and the most important ones. Coordinates, passwords, exercises and other information.


    "And these memories are like broken pearl necklaces. Every pearl is spilled, and it turns around in the depths of the brain, upside-down, unpredictable.


    "My feeling is like waking up in an unfathomable underground cave. What I can see is the pool water deep in the cave, mottled and swaying reflections on the cave wall.


    "I want to reconnect all the memory fragments.


    "Leaving the secret laboratory, the first thing I did was to use all means to collect information from various sources. I wanted to know what happened to Dragon City and''I'' in the past half a century. How did the world transform from an ordinary, peaceful and peaceful earth city to what it is today.


    "Unfortunately, the stories from the media, television, the Internet, or word of mouth are all vague, even contrary to the fragmented memories in my brain.


    "After the establishment of the Survival Committee, the super company led Longcheng citizens to defend and counterattack, expand their territory, and march forward... This history is clear.


    "The founders of super enterprises are also known as''heroes, guardians, masters of the gods''.


    "Even a three-year-old child knows how the nine super enterprises can save our civilization from the bottom of the crisis and embark on the road of rise and conquest.


    "But before the establishment of the Survival Committee, that is, just after the Dragon City crossed, the zombie virus broke out, the social order collapsed, and the entire city turned into a scarlet jungle... This history is rarely mentioned. Even if it is mentioned, it is often It is also a one-off, vague.


    "It''s like a deformed and ugly scar. Even though the scab is still aching, as long as you don''t look at it, or even cover it up with grease and powder, it doesn''t exist."


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were silent.


    The ten years that Dragon City has just passed through is indeed an unbearable ten years.


    The elites who once guarded the Dragon City in the Earth Age sacrificed themselves in just a few years at the beginning of the journey in order to survive the stormy waves and mysterious alien viruses that they just crossed. .


    It is through their sacrifices that tens of millions of Longcheng citizens can survive the catastrophe of "crossing" safely.


    However, with the sacrifices of the elites in the Earth Age, the old order also collapsed, and Dragon City soon entered the social turmoil and lawless apocalypse.


    Under the multiple threats of viruses, zombies, and lack of resources, no one knows whether they can live until tomorrow or the next second.


    In order to compete for a pack of compressed food or urine-circulating drinking water that has long expired, dozens or hundreds of people can instantly become dozens or hundreds of beasts with teeth and claws, biting each other��s flesh and blood, gnawing each other��s bones, Empty each other''s internal organs.


    In the end, no one cares about compressed food.


    The taste of steaming flesh and blood is more delicious than compressed biscuits.


    Wait until some human beings awaken all kinds of extraordinary powers under the stimulation of the alien virus.


    They occupied the mountain as the king, formed a group of settlements and gangs, and finally restored some order.


    But this order is not the earth of the 21st century. It is an order where everyone is equal based on law and morality.


    Rather, it has degraded to BC, the slave era, and the primitive social order that was even older than the slave era.


    Awakening extraordinary power is the strong.


    The strong can do anything to the weak.


    The evil of those "things", even if you gather all the doomsday beasts of the Monster Mountain Range together and rack your brains for ten days and ten nights, you will never think of it.


    This period of time is the most unsightly "black history" of Dragon City in the past half a century.


    So that when the survival committee was established, mankind gradually restored the old order, became well-dressed and respected again, and everyone had forgotten this dark history with tacit understanding.


    ����Although the people who committed heinous crimes in the Scarlet Age are not the ones who organized the survival committee and ruled the Dragon City today.


    But after all, each other is human.


    Too much entanglement in the details of the Scarlet Age will only make people today realize that there is no difference between humans and monsters.


    No, in many cases, what is hidden under human skin is far more terrifying than apocalyptic beasts.


    After all, monsters will only start killing when they are hungry or when their territory is violated.


    And human beings do not need any reason at all to kill.


    "It seems that you are not ignorant of the history of Dragon City before the establishment of the Survival Committee."


    Ajiwu was immersed in the memories of Golden Manho, the "Big Sword". His tone was completely different from the usual "Leprosy Boy". It was hoarse and deep, as if coming out of a hole in the center of the earth, "So, You must know how the original''Psionic Martial Arts'' came about?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said: "According to the caliber of the authorities, the original psionic martial art was realized by Lei Zong Chao, the''War God'', inadvertently.


    "In the major museums in Longcheng, there are also many formulas, force methods and circulation diagrams of the human body that Lei Zongchao wrote when he first founded the psionic martial arts."


    Aji laughed twice like a crow, "Quaqua", and asked, "''The caliber of the authorities'', do you believe it?"


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "I was convinced in the past, but now I don''t believe it very much-the psionic martial arts, or the entire psychic practice system, is vast and profound, exhausting the wisdom of countless extraordinary people. No matter how talented and brilliant Lei Zongchao is, it is impossible for Lei Zongchao to conceive such a huge, profound and terrifying system!"


    "Yes, the original psionic martial art was not thought of by Lei Zongchao alone, he was not even a developer of psychic martial art, but an ��experimental body��."


    Aji paused, as if making a final decision, gritted his teeth and said, "Like Lei Zongchao and me, and my sister, we are all used to test psionic martial arts, involuntary ��experimental body��!"


    "what!"


    Meng Chao''s heart beat wildly.


    The unlocking progress of the "Mystery of the Demon God" in the corner of the eye has also advanced by 1% again, reaching 72%!


    Even Lu Siya held her breath.


    Obviously, this was something she had never heard from the Sky Group and Lu Family, from her grandfather, one of the "Ten Powerful Dragons in Dragon City" who created the survival committee.


    "I found out from the memory fragments of the Golden Manho of the''Bao Dadao'' that the ten years that have just passed through the alien world were the bloodiest and most turbulent ten years in the Dragon City. Order collapsed, morals degenerated, and humans degenerated into monsters, or rather Human beings are monsters in the first place, but they have been sealed by the morals and laws on the earth, concealing their true colors, and now they are just being beaten back to their original form."


    Aji murmured, "However, under the selection of the cruel law of the weak and the strong, the new order and power are slowly taking shape. Of course, it is an extremely deformed order and an extremely terrifying force.


    "Among them, the most powerful force is known as the''Blood League''!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    In Dragon City today, many apocalyptic gangs from decades ago have changed their appearances and passed on.


    Qingtian, Huanyu, Qiankun, Tamron, Thunder Cloud... such super enterprises can all find their source in the gangs of the last days.


    Gangs like Golden Tooth, Black Bone, and Scorpion, even without changing their names, can be called "living fossils".


    However, neither Meng Chao nor Lu Siya had heard the name "Blood League".


    "Today, the Blood League has long since disappeared and disappeared. Under the deliberate blockade and obliteration of the Survival Committee, very few people have heard of this name."


    Aji said, "However, according to the memory fragments of the Golden Man-ho of the ��Overlord Sword��, the Blood Alliance was the first power to rise up in the Dragon City of the last days.


    "Today, the predecessor of the super enterprises and the Chaocheng gang, at the time, either had not yet been established, or they had been subdued by the lewd prestige of the Blood League, so they could only hide in Tibet and tremble.


    "The reason why the Blood League can rise strongly and dominate the entire Dragon City is precisely because they occupy the very ancient ruins in the center of the Dragon City, deep underground!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya unanimously said "Ah".


    There is a civilization relic of the ancient times in the base of Dragon City, which is a well-known secret.


    The Transcendent Pagoda, which is now regarded as a symbol of the spirit and power of the Dragon City, stands above the archaic relics.


    In a sense, the Transcendent Pagoda is a super giant "Swire Lab".


    Most of the psionic martial arts, rune technology, and biochemical technology of the Dragon City people today originate from the underground and are inspired by the ancient civilization.


    Unexpectedly, as early as the beginning of the journey, the people of Longcheng had already discovered and began to explore the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 628： Blood League

    "Dragon City experienced very drastic geological changes when it crossed to the beginning of another world.


    "On the periphery of Longcheng, a large number of towering mountains suddenly appeared, tearing the tall buildings that originally stood on the plain to pieces.


    "In the urban area of ??Longcheng, there are also many places that suddenly collapsed, forming an intricate underground maze, and there are bottomless, straight through the nether ground cracks."


    Aji whispered, "From these crevices, a mist full of mysterious power spewed out, turning many areas of Dragon City into a chaotic battlefield that was invisible and isolated all internal and external information. The surviving earthlings If you stray into it, you will either be eroded by the Swire virus that has just thawed and awakened and become an unrecognizable monster.


    "In fact, the Dragon City in the Earth Age was built as an extremely important military, industrial and scientific research center.


    "At that time, the earth was turbulent and a world war was about to start. We even considered the risk of a full-scale nuclear war.


    "In the underground of Dragon City, there were originally large-scale military bases, arsenals and sealed industrial facilities, and there were also an astonishing number of regular troops stationed-everything is in accordance with the''new era after the full-scale nuclear war, Prepared based on the standards of rebuilding homes on the radiated wasteland.


    "If the disaster encountered by Dragon City is simply as simple as encountering a zombie virus after crossing, relying on the strength of the regular army, it can be slow and rotted in just a few months. There is no need for a shot or a shot. All the zombies that can be crushed into flesh are eliminated, so Longcheng will not fall into the **** age of the collapse of order and the degeneration of human nature.


    "The problem is that the things spewing from the ancient ruins are a hundred times more terrifying than the mere''zombies'', and even more terrifying than the''monsters, super beasts, and alien beasts'' we are facing. That is the real''monster''. !


    "Because most of the regular military forces in Dragon City are stationed underground, when the Dragon City crosses, the geological structure changes suddenly, the seal of the Archaic relics is released, and the regular army bears the brunt of the attack and encounters the Archaic virus and monsters.


    "What is the specific situation of the battle, the''Bao Dao'' Golden Marriott is naturally not clear.


    "But from the clues of a scale and a claw, we can infer what happened at that time-the regular army and the Primordial monsters fought desperately under the Dragon City, fighting to one soldier and one soldier, and they all drained the last drop of blood, barely controlling the Primordial power. , To ensure that the Dragon City was not destroyed in the first year of the journey.


    "However, as the regular army ran out of ammunition and food, and the entire army was wiped out, the last bit of strength to maintain order was also exhausted, officially proclaiming the lawless end of the world!"


    Meng Chao was full of emotions.


    Aji''s words solved the mystery that had troubled him for a long time.


    He has been a core member of "Blue Home" for some time.


    I also participated in many activities of "Reminiscing the Good Times on Earth".


    An important item of such activities is to appreciate the strong military power of the country where Dragon City is located in the Earth Age.


    It is said that the country where Dragon City is located once had one of the most powerful troops on earth.


    The so-called "steel torrent" is just an exciting slogan in today''s Dragon City, but it is an out-and-out reality in the beautiful earth era.


    As one of the most important military bases in the inland, Longcheng, theoretically, should have many regular troops at the beginning of the journey.


    To this day, Longcheng people still enjoy the legacy of the arsenal and arsenal handed down in the earth age.


    The all-encompassing arsenals have been preserved intact to this day. Where did the regular army that should use these weapons go?


    The caliber of the authorities is the regular army of the old era, all of them were sacrificed in the struggle against the zombie virus and the flooding of the Chilong River in the early period.


    But Meng Chao expressed doubts.


    At the beginning of the journey, the zombie virus has not yet mutated. Even if the people on earth were infected with the virus and turned into zombies, they were the lowest class. As Aji said, "slow movement, rotting flesh and blood, loose joints, and no wisdom." .


    The civilians can wield the lawn mower and can drive unparalleled among the zombies.


    Will the regular army die with this kind of ghost stuff?


    "A primitive monster?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Since the last time he rescued the entire group of traversing experts at the Junlin Hotel, Meng Chao has also been given the opportunity to gain a deep understanding of "controllable traversal technology".


    The "Controllable Traverse Technology Project" is one of the many projects of the "Swire Institute".


    The Taikoo Research Office was built on the Taikoo ruins.


    Traveling experts have made very crazy speculations.


    They believed that the reason why Dragon City crossed to another world was because of a "traveling engine" built in the depths of Dragon City.


    This engine can realize 100% loss-free and free conversion of mass and energy, and span high-dimensional space, launching the civilization crystallization above the engine��the city��to the other side of the galaxy.


    In other words, Dragon City is an interstellar warship left over from the ancient civilization.


    The so-called "other world" is the super-giant mothership of the ancient civilization, and even the planetary base.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how much credibility this assumption is.


    However, from the analysis of memory fragments from previous lives, looking at the entire alien world, those elves that can live for thousands of years, and the Balrogs that can move freely in magma, obviously the social system is very backward, but they can cast magic weapons. Unscientific dwarves are not like ordinary carbon-based planets, species that can naturally occur.


    The alien world, and perhaps the earth, has been "enlightened" by some extremely advanced ancient civilization, and its influence has continued to this day. This is an unbreakable fact.


    Well, it is not unimaginable that some guards called "primordial monsters" are deployed on the periphery of the Primordial Relics.


    In order to protect the Dragon City, what terrifying and heart-stirring battle did the martyrs have with the Primordial Monsters, and what a tragic price they paid?


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, took a deep breath, cooled his hot blood with the cold air, and said, "Go on, then what?"


    "Then, I don��t know if it��s because the Swire virus has been in contact with the fresh air for too long, gradually exhausted and weakened, or the regular army wiped out all the guys who were infected with the Swire virus and turned into monsters. In short, the ancient relics have returned to death, those who directly lead to the ghost The danger of the seam in the ground has dropped drastically."


    Aji said, "There are always people who are attacked by zombies outside for various reasons. Although they are not dead for the time being, they are torn to blood. They must be infected with the zombie virus and are about to become zombies.


    "Or in the fight for food and clean water, he guilty of public anger, provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked, and becoming a panic-stricken dog.


    "There are also people who are dreaming in the middle of the night and hear some weird sounds in their dreams. Many crooked runes appear in front of them. Seeing the bizarre pictures, they can''t help but have a strong curiosity and impulse towards the seams. ����This kind of situation is called "the call of the ancients".


    "Anyone who hears the''Call of the Ancients'' is like being hypnotized, and will want to go to the depths of the earth at all costs.


    "In this way, the desperate, the chased, and the people who heard the''Call of the Ancients'' all went deep underground.


    "Although the institutions and prohibitions surrounding the Taikoo Ruins have been explored and destroyed by the regular army, and the contagion and lethality of the Taikoo virus has also been greatly reduced, exploring this eerie and unpredictable forbidden place is still a matter of life.


    "I can see from the memory fragments of Golden Manho''s ��Baodao�� that the archaic relics are divided into different areas.


    "Some areas are like intricate, dark and dark mazes that can even absorb all light. People can only rely on hearing and touch to explore and move forward. It is easy to get trapped in them and turn into bones and dust.


    "Some areas are like primitive caves. Numerous runes are engraved on the walls of the caves. There is no danger at first glance, but every rune contains mysterious and unfathomable mysteries, and it is easy to inhale human souls. There are people who are looking at the runes, silly, without eating or drinking, and studying endlessly until they starve to death and become a skeleton.


    "In some areas, there are ghost fire-like energy clusters. Some lucky people contact the energy clusters and introduce surging psychic energy into their bodies, instantly becoming first-class masters, but more unlucky ghosts are assimilated by the energy clusters. The ashes disappeared in an instant, and it turned into a precarious ghost fire.


    "There are still some areas, at first glance, they are the same tunnels at both ends, but the moment the explorer walks in, they disappear. After three to five minutes, after reappearing, the young man in his 20s and 30s has changed. The old man with chicken skin Cheng He, according to him, seems to have been running wildly for decades in an endless tunnel!


    "In some areas, after swallowing the explorer, he only reappeared after 20 or 30 years, but he is still as young as when he just disappeared. It is said that he was in the archaic ruins, and he was here for a short time. In an instant, he seemed to be teleported to the end of the galaxy, witnessing a magnificent star-sea war!


    "In short, the vast majority of the explorers who went deep into the archaic relics died unexpectedly.


    "However, a small number of people who survived have mastered the ability that came to be called''supernatural power'' to varying degrees.


    "They were the first extraordinary people.


    "Unfortunately, most of these extraordinary people are not good people.


    "Using today��s life science theories to explain it is that in the process of going deep into the archaic relics, their brains were severely disturbed by the archaic magnetic field, and they saw all kinds of mysterious, mysterious, and indescribable things. The spiritual defense line had long collapsed and turned into a spirit. Twisted lunatic.


    "There is psychic energy in the body, but there is no corresponding psychic magnetic force field to constrain, and no secret method for tempering the mind and will is mastered. It can''t control the power at all, and can only become a slave of power.


    "At this time, the outside world is already a lawless **** jungle.


    "These guys who have gained extraordinary power from the ancient ruins have naturally become kings at the top of the food chain.


    "Others saw these guys show off their power and displayed all kinds of incredible abilities, and they found out that this kind of power originated from the ancient relics. Of course, they are all trying their best to get into the ground to explore.


    "After all, no matter how dangerous the Primordial Ruins are, there is a certain chance of surviving, and once they survive, they can awaken their extraordinary powers.


    "It was a cheap fate, going deep underground, making a desperate move, it''s better than killing each other outside and just waiting to die.


    "The first group of guys who went deep into the ancient relics and tasted the sweetness naturally cannot allow others to easily touch the ancient relics.


    "In order to monopolize the exploration and development rights of the ancient ruins, the first group of explorers who survived from the ancient ruins established a huge and evil organization-this is the origin of the''Blood League''!"

 Chapter 629： The birth of Valkyrie

    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Neither of them expected that Longcheng before the establishment of the Survival Committee would hide such a secret.


    The ancient ruins were originally discovered by humans in this way.


    "There are two main purposes for establishing the Blood League."


    Aji continued, "First, it is natural to join forces to prevent others from tampering with the ancient ruins, to ensure that there are no extraordinary people other than the members of the Blood League, to help the Blood League to completely control the power of the Dragon City in the last days, and to create a brand new one. A civilization with members of the Blood League as the core.


    "Second, and more importantly, the blood alliance will arrest a large number of innocent citizens, threaten them and lure them, and launch a new exploration of the ancient ruins.


    "The outcome of most innocent citizens is not very good. As I said just now, they either died of violent fate, or were unbearable by human beings in the depths of the archaic relics, and became the existence of human beings, ghosts and ghosts.


    "There are also very few lucky people who have gained extraordinary power.


    "But alone, unarmed, how can they be the opponents of the blood alliance members that are waiting? Even if they are powerful, can manipulate water and fire, or have the ability to quickly heal themselves, but once they leave the ancient ruins, they are immediately armed to the teeth. The members were caught, and there was nothing to fight back.


    "Next, the members of the Blood League will begin screening new transcendents.


    "If the smell is similar to them, go for a series of trials, let the new transcendents go to massacre innocent citizens, and call them the''blood alliance'', which is the''name of the ancient bandits''. In this way, they will be distorted and obliterated. Human nature, after completing the ritual, the newly born extraordinary will naturally become a new member of the Blood League.


    "But there are also a few people who have survived the dangers of the ancient ruins and awakened their extraordinary powers, but they still retain their humanity. They are unwilling to slaughter the innocent. They have not passed the trial of the Blood League, or are considered by the members of the Blood League to be too Too rebellious and rebellious is too dangerous for the organization.


    "These people will be sent back to the ancient ruins to conduct more dangerous explorations again and again, or they will be locked up in laboratories to endure the torture of life rather than death.


    "I remember, I, my sister, no, it''s the younger sister of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, and Lei Zongchao, both of them are the latter."


    The corners of Aji''s eyes twitched violently.


    A thin layer of cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    He didn''t realize that he was trembling slightly, as if he was immersed in a nightmare that could not be torn or forgotten.


    "I have forgotten the terrible torture that the''Blade'' Golden Manhao suffered in the blood league''s laboratory."


    A Ji said quietly, "In my mind, there are only fragments of fragmented memory, only the mottled and fuzzy picture.


    "In the research on the ancient ruins, the blood alliance will consume the lives of innocent people unscrupulously, and the research progress is very fast.


    "They found that some humans have strong immunity and adaptability to the Archaeal virus released from the depths of the ruins or the zombie virus that breeds in other worlds. Even if they are infected with 17 or 8 viruses, they will not die. It can maintain human form and consciousness, and at most some small changes, such as the growth of silver eyes and sharp fangs.


    "There are also people who are very able to adapt to the environment deep in the ancient ruins-when others touch the floating ghost fire, the human body will ignite spontaneously, but some lucky people can inhale the ghost fire into the body and convert it into psychic energy for storage; others see the rock The mysterious and complex, unfathomable runes on the wall will inhale the soul into it. After days and nights without eating or drinking, they will eventually become a group of skeletons. Some lucky people are staring at the runes and contemplating for hours. After at most one day and one night, you can get away with it, and you can comprehend the wonderful art of Taikoo. Others are torn to pieces by monsters infected with the Taikoo virus in the intricate underground maze, but some lucky ones can kill one in the sea of ??blood. He also kept on unlocking new psionic martial arts in battle, and his combat effectiveness was advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Of course the Blood League wants to figure out the secrets of these lucky people.


    "What is it that makes the lucky ones so different from ordinary people?


    "Me, Jin Wanhao''s sister, and Lei Zongchao, we are such''lucky ones.''


    "Hehe, the three words''lucky'' are really full of great irony, because, time and time again, we are extremely lucky to escape from the archaic ruins. What greets us is not a beautiful tomorrow, but the laboratory of the Blood League. It is a shining experimental instrument, and it is an extreme pain comparable to a thousand swords.


    "Sometimes, the guys from the Blood League deliberately cut a lot of wounds on our bodies to test the genetic medicine they developed and the healing speed of our wounds.


    "Sometimes, they will lock us with monsters infected with the Swire virus and explore new ways to play against them.


    "Sometimes, they will force us to practice mysterious and unknown runes, forming extremely dangerous spiritual magnetic field in the body.


    "There are many things...I, I don''t remember..."


    A thick blue vein appeared on Aji''s head.


    Like a dragon with teeth and dancing claws, he tightly wrapped around his head, pressing his skull into a "crack", making him immersed in extreme pain.


    "enough."


    Meng Chao hurriedly stepped forward, two spiritual lines appeared in his palm, using gentle psychic energy fluctuations to soothe Aji''s violently convulsing brain.


    "Forget it if you can''t remember it, there are some things, it''s better to forget than remember." Meng Chao comforted.


    He believed that what Aggie was telling was the truth.


    Because he and Aji are sick and pity each other, they are both "rebirths" in a sense.


    When he was just reborn, he didn''t remember most of the details of the struggle and destruction of Dragon City in the previous life.


    Including his life full of hatred and resentment as a ghost assassin.


    The self-protection mechanism of the human brain automatically shielded him from those extremely painful and unbearable memories that he has not fully remembered until today.


    It��s better not to remember many things.


    If I remember everything clearly, I''m afraid the brain would have burned out.


    Aji��s situation is the same, right?


    His brain, after all, is the brain of a genuine nine-year-old child.


    If all the pain that the "Paper" Jin Manhao bears poured into this immature brain, I am afraid that his brain cells would all be necrotic at the moment of rebirth.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned around, and he also understood why the "Baodao" Golden Manhao would become a brand-new personality "Aji" after he rejuvenated.


    Because, as a "dominant sword" Golden Marriott, it is too hard and too painful.


    From the main point of view, "My sister and I were captured by the blood alliance, forcing us to explore the archaic relics. Even if we survive the nine deaths, we will not be able to escape. We still have to act as experimental subjects and accept endless torture."


    From the standpoint of an onlooker, "''Bao Dao'' Jin Manhao and his sister were taken away by the blood alliance...".


    The two kinds of pain are not an order of magnitude at all.


    Aji subconsciously had a clean cut with the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho. Even when he mentioned his sister, he was referred to as the "Golden Manhao''s sister", just to avoid the former kind of pain.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao sighed and said, "You don''t have to remember the specific details so clearly. Tell me what happened later?"


    "later����"


    Aji turned his eyes and finally calmed down from the trembling, and continued, "Many people have been tortured to death by the blood union, but there are also a very small number of people who have survived dangerous explorations and inhumane experiments. Not only did they die. Also gained more and more powerful power.


    "I am not the strongest among my friends.


    "Lei Zongchao''s immunity to archaic bacteria and alien viruses, resistance to spar radiation, digestion of psychic energy, comprehension of ancient runes, and intuition in critical moments are all stronger than me. ten times.


    "Although I am very unconvinced, I also have to admit that he is a natural martial arts wizard, no, he is a ��myth of martial arts��!


    "However, no matter how good he is, there is another person who is better than him, and that is Jin Manhao''s sister."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao asked: "Is it the woman who emerged from the foam of the corpse of the strange beast''vortex'' after its death?"


    "Yes, it''s her. I haven''t seen her in decades, but she is still the same as then, and she can be recognized at a glance..."


    Aji settled down and continued, "I, my sister and Lei Zongchao are the strongest''iron triangle'' among all the experimental subjects. They were forced to go farther and farther in the ancient ruins and encountered countless moments of nine deaths. Saved each other��s lives.


    "Back in the laboratory, we were together again to accept the cruelest torture, all by holding each other''s hands tightly, sensing each other''s heartbeat and heat, and letting each other''s blood blend together, in order to continue to summon the courage to survive.


    "Under such pity for the same disease, life and death, huh, our feelings are naturally increasing day by day!"


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao raised his hand, "Why do you hear that you, your sister, and Lei Zongchao''s feelings are''increasing day by day," and you look like you gritted your teeth, like the hard-grown Chinese cabbage that was gnawed by wild boars?"


    "Have it?"


    Aji''s expression was obviously a little unnatural. After a moment of silence, he said with a little irritation, "I just didn''t expect Lei Zongchao to have the heart to talk to my...sister about love. , Cheated my sister away!"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao understood.


    Although Aji is only nine years old.


    But the real "Baodao" Golden Manhao just passed its 70th birthday.


    It is estimated that half a century ago, when he, his sister, and Lei Zongchao fell into the clutches of the Blood League, they should all be Meng Chao''s age or even younger today, sixteen or seventeen.


    It is when the vitality is strong and the vitality is strongest.


    In that kind of environment that is always on the verge of death, humans will burst out extremely strong emotions and desire to continue genes.


    It was a matter of course that Lei Zongchao and Jin Manhao''s sister fell in love.

 Chapter 630： The collapse of the blood alliance

    "The private lives of the elders of Longcheng, let''s talk slowly when we have time!"


    Meng Chao resisted the burning curiosity and said, "Later, how did you... Jin Manhao''s younger sister died?"


    "Later, we were naturally unwilling to be controlled by the Blood Alliance forever, and we lived a life that is worse than death, especially when my sister, Lei Zongchao and I have mastered more and more powerful forces during countless explorations of the ancient ruins. After gradually having the possibility of overthrowing the Blood League."


    Aji said, "However, the time is not yet ripe, we still need to lurking minions, because the members of the Blood League also found that our strength has gradually increased and become uncontrolled, so they injected various anesthetics and delayed poisons into our bodies. , We need to take the antidote on a regular basis, and we are still bound with various shackles and time bombs to ensure that we dare not act rashly.


    "We all realize that we must be helped to overthrow the evil rule of the Blood League.


    "These people appeared soon.


    "That is Dragon City in the last days, other gangs except the Blood League, which is the predecessor of today''s Dragon City nine super enterprises.


    "It''s a bit ironic to say that when Dragon City just entered the **** age of lawlessness, all the gangs were the products of the weak and the strong, relying on absolute force to implement brutal rule, no matter which gang, it is not much better than the blood alliance.


    "But with the tentacles of the Blood League, reaching out to the entire Dragon City, most of the gangs that rely on violent rule were abandoned by the people and then wiped out by the Blood League.


    "The reason is very simple. If''the weak eats the strong'' is the only law, these gangs and blood alliances will be equally violent, but their fists are not as big as the blood alliances. Why should people surrender to the feet of these gangs and silently endure the gang''s oppression and What about bullying?


    "Isn''t it better to submit to the guild directly and endure the oppression and bullying of the guild?


    "No matter how cruel the blood alliance is, at least it has strong force that can help people survive the threat of zombies and monsters, and they can also grab precious food and water from other gangs!


    "Apart from the harsh environment at the time, apart from the blood alliances, there were some relatively mild ruling methods, more friendly to the people, mastering various key technologies, and relatively ��civilized�� gangs.


    "These gangs are keenly aware that as the people on earth gradually gain a foothold in the alien world, zombie viruses and archaeological bacteria are no longer fatal threats to us. The popularity of psionic martial arts and rune technology also gives us With the cost of fighting monsters and various alien creatures, the lawless apocalypse will not last too long, and the light of civilization will eventually shine on everyone again.


    "Law, morality, and order, these seemingly illusory things are the common call of tens of millions of survivors. Whoever can respond to their call and get their support will be able to gain more power than the ancient ruins. Become the master of tomorrow.


    "These relatively gentle and friendly gangs have keenly grasped the pulse of the times.


    "On the surface, they are respectful of the blood alliance, responsive and even begging for mercy.


    "Blood League will focus on studying the ancient ruins, and also need these gangs to help them manage the huge Dragon City, collect all kinds of scattered resources, and solve the''little troubles'' such as zombies, but they seem to be tame. The disguise and deception did not kill them all.


    "Secretly, an alliance against the Blood League is slowly taking shape, and without knowing it, it stretches its tentacles to every corner of the Dragon City and reaches into the hearts of every citizen who is oppressed by the Blood League.


    "''The ancient ruins and extraordinary powers belong to the common property of all the citizens of Longcheng''!


    "''Down with the Blood League and build a new dragon city where everyone is equal''!


    "When the Blood League thinks that with extraordinary power, it can dominate and suppress everyone forever, these two slogans spread like wildfires on the grasslands of midsummer.


    "Finally, when Xinghuo started a prairie fire, the war broke out.


    "This is not a zombie war, nor a monster war, but a ��civil war�� between the Earth-traversers.


    "One side of the war is the Blood League, and the other side is everyone except the Blood League.


    "At the beginning of the war, the members of the Blood League swept across the army with their unparalleled and extraordinary power. No one is the opponent of these extraordinary people, and they themselves are extremely arrogant, thinking that they can suppress the opposing mobs without any effort. .


    "But they didn''t expect that the frontal battlefield was just a vain shot and a distraction.


    "When they were killing them, the death squad of the Anti-Blood League had already sneaked into the nest built by the Blood League on the Primordial Ruins, and released me, my sister, Lei Zongchao, and so on. come out.


    "It turns out that the agents of the Anti-Blood League have already penetrated into the Blood League and got on the line with us. Waiting for this god-given opportunity to unlock all the restrictions on our body, combining the inside and outside, and giving the Blood League a fatal blow.


    "Our joining has indeed caused a 180-degree reversal of the battlefield situation.


    "Me, my sister, and Lei Zongchao are all incarnations of killing machines that are more terrifying than the members of the Blood Alliance, and instantly wiped out the advantage of the Blood Alliance in high-end combat power.


    "In the Anti-Blood League Alliance, there are also some transcendents who have infected with the zombie virus and awakened extraordinary powers, but their combat power is weaker than that of the members of the Blood League, but they are superior in number and have the support of all citizens. They can lead the citizens. Open the arsenal, armed to the teeth, and the blood alliance will fight to the death.


    "It was a **** battle in which the sun and the moon were dark and the sky was dark.


    "All citizens are in the same hatred, and the blood alliance will be defeated.


    "However, when the founders of the Blood League were desperate, they also turned into injured beasts, becoming more crazy and dangerous.


    "Their final counterattack, they beat me... Jin Manhao''s sister, seriously injured, fell into the Chilong River, and was swallowed up by the rolling river in an instant."


    When Meng Chao heard this, he couldn''t help but let out an "ah".


    Thinking about it, he cautiously said: "So, you think my sister is dead? But, did you salvage her body?"


    "No."


    Aji shook his head solemnly and explained, "At that time, the Chilong River just ended its flooding. The river surface is more than twice as wide as it is now, and the runoff and velocity are much larger. There are many aquatic monsters with teeth and claws in the Xiaojiang River. Even human armed speedboats can bite into two pieces.


    "Even the Blood League has designated the Chilong River as a forbidden zone, and they dare not step into it easily.


    "Even fully-armed transcendents often disappear along the Chilong River and fall to the end with no bones left.


    "My sister fought hard in the fierce battle and suffered more than a dozen fatal injuries, and her psychic energy was exhausted a long time ago. She is completely overdrawing her life.


    "If she falls into the Chilong River like this, how can she survive?


    "At that time, I was fighting fiercely in another area, and I didn''t get the news that my sister had fallen into the Chilong River for the first time, but Lei Zongchao was inseparable from her, watching her being swallowed by the scarlet river water, this scene deeply stimulated Lei Zongchao. , An incredible mutation took place, awakening a power comparable to gods and demons, killing seven core masters of the Blood League who killed my sister in one breath, and even blasted the head of the leader of the Blood League.


    "After the leader dies, the blood alliance of the dragons without a leader will completely collapse and be wiped out.


    "And Lei Zong''s super horrifying record also earned him the title of''Budo Myth''. After this battle, he became a well-deserved and respected''Dragon City''s Strongest''!"


    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya heard this, they unanimously let out a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, in the Bloody Era half a century ago, Longcheng had such a thrilling and soul-stirring story.


    However, in this story, there are still many doubts that only Meng Chao knows.


    For example, "cross eyes" tattoos, what is going on?


    If we say that the "crossed eyes" is the symbol of the Blood Alliance, how does it appear in the notes left by my mother when she was young, in the near-death memories of the demon **** "Abyss Eye", and in the memory of previous lives, incarnate as "Night Witch" "The back of Bai Jiacao''s hand?


    Calculating backwards in time, when my mother was young, the blood alliance had long collapsed and was completely annihilated. The underground medical institution my mother served should have nothing to do with the blood alliance!


    Meng Chao pointed to Aji''s chest and threw out his own question: "Is this a sign of the Blood League?"


    "Yes, nor is it."


    Aji said, "The Blood League is indeed marked with crossed eyes, but this symbol was not imagined by someone from the Blood League, but...very strangely appearing on some Archaic Ruins explorers."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "What does this mean?"


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Aji thought for a long time, and said, "In the memory fragments of the Golden Manho''s "Baodao", some explorers who have gone deep into the archaic relics have experienced thrilling, incredible, and nine-death adventures. If they are lucky enough to not die, they will There is a certain chance that such tattoos will appear.


    "Strange, we obviously don''t remember the experience of having tattoos, and it doesn''t hurt or itchy, this ghost thing came out inexplicably.


    "Explorers with crossed eye tattoos seem to have a higher chance of encountering all kinds of weird dangers than others, but they are also more likely to survive the dangers, and then encounter larger, weirder, and denser ones. Danger.


    "It''s like there is a mysterious power that abruptly seals us at the gate of hell, not allowing us to live or die, but only allows us to endure endless torture.


    "That''s why I said that the crossed eyes are not tattoos, but curses!"

 Chapter 631： Raising Gu

    "curse����"


    Meng Chao once again remembered that in the memory fragments of his previous life, his hair turned into flaming purple flames. He looked at the particularly non-mainstream, domineering and cool little sister Bai Jiacao, and her temperament changed greatly.


    He shuddered.


    "In other words, as long as you encounter the danger of nine deaths in the depths of the ancient ruins and survive, you will be ��cursed��?"


    Meng Chao hurriedly asked, trying to find a way to help the little girl avoid the curse.


    "Nor."


    Aji thought for a while and shook his head, "The core members of the Blood League have also traveled through the ancient ruins many times and encountered dangers comparable to ours, but not everyone can get the crossed eyes.


    "Of course the Blood League wants to study the mystery of the crossed eyes. After all, this tattoo means endless danger, but it also brings mysterious power.


    "People with crossed eyes can often awaken more abilities than ordinary transcendents, and they also have stronger comprehension, self-healing power and improvement in all aspects. As long as they don''t die, they have more chances to break through the limits of life.


    "The problem is that no matter how the blood alliance will study, there is no pattern of cross-eyes.


    "Sometimes, at any cost, they sent an exploratory team of hundreds of people to go deep into the ancient ruins. Sure enough, they encountered all kinds of thrilling dangers. The team was almost wiped out, leaving only one or two survivors.


    "The two survivors are not necessarily strong, wise and brave, but they just don''t show crossed eyes.


    "There are also occasions when ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens, who have been thrown into the archaic relics as''cannon fodder'' or''control groups'', survived by coincidence, but crossed eyes appeared on their bodies.


    "It seems that the coming of the curse does not only depend on the explorer''s performance in the ancient ruins, but also his physical fitness, cell viability, tenacity of will, ability to respond to changes and even amazing luck... all kinds of weird factors.


    "Moreover, one thing that is very strange is that when the Primordial Ruins were first opened, the curse had the highest chance of coming. At that time, three or four out of ten explorers who died in a lifetime would have crossed eyes.


    "But as more and more people have crossed eyes, the number of new''cursed ones'' has gradually decreased.


    "After the blood alliance will completely occupy the Primordial Ruins, as I just said, if a hundred explorers go on an adventure, there will not necessarily be a new cross-eyed owner.


    "Analysis by the experts of the Blood League, the total number of cross eyes should be limited. This thing is like a label for the successor of the ancient civilization. When the ancient civilization discovers, explorers who go deep into the ruins have a certain potential to obtain all of them. The Taikoo heritage will put such a label on the explorer.


    "The so-called''potential'' is not purely force and wisdom.


    "The force and wisdom of the people on earth at this stage is measured by the standards of the ancient civilization, which is not worth mentioning-just like in the eyes of human beings, what is the difference between the strongest ant and the weakest ant?


    "If humans really want to find some suitable ants to inherit our civilization, naturally there will be another set of standards and testing methods.


    "And when there are enough''heirs'' for testing, the Archaean Relics will not issue more labels until the owner of the crossed eyes dies, which means that he has failed the test. Only then can a new curse appear."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chao nodded, and then realized that Bai Jiacao, the younger sister of the previous life, should have inherited his "curse" after the death of a certain cross-eyed owner, and became the "inheritor" or "inheritor" of the new ancient civilization. tester".


    Judging from the experience of the little girl incarnation of the Night Witch and traveling across the continent, the ancient civilization is really terrifying!


    "So, both Jin Hao Hao, the ��Battle Sword��, and Lei Zongchao, the ��War God��, are the owners of crossed eyes?"


    Meng Chao stared at Aji''s heart, and asked with interest, "Which other supreme powers in Dragon City are the owners of the crossed eyes?"


    "Lei Zongchao is indeed, but I don''t know more people."


    Aji said frankly, "The partners who went deep into the Archaic Ruins with Jin Wanhao and Lei Zongchao either died in the fierce battle against the Blood League, or fell in the arduous wars of the following decades, even if they were really Owners of the crossed eyes, their curse has long been transferred to the new generation.


    "Moreover, this cross-crossed eye tattoo is very weird. It is usually hidden deep in the blood. It has to be angry and out of control. It will only emerge when the life magnetic field is excited to the limit. As long as the owner of the crossed eye is willing Hidden, it is difficult for others to discover his identity.


    "My words are because after rejuvenation, the immense power of the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao and the immature body of this nine-year-old child can''t coordinate, the life magnetic field is often out of control, and the cross-eyed tattoos will involuntarily emerge.


    "When I practice for another year or a half, I can control this brand new body, and it should disappear."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully, and keenly grasped Aji''s overtones, "Why, the owner of the crossed eyes doesn''t want others to know their identity?"


    "����Yes."


    Aji hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and explained, "First, because the crossed eyes contain mysterious danger and power, it is very likely to represent the heritage of the ancient civilization, and it is also the core research project of the Blood League. , Therefore, the Blood League uses the crossed eyes as its badge.


    "The old blood alliance, under the banner of the crossed eyes, did all the maddening bad things, which caused anger and resentment, and turned the crossed eyes into a symbol of blood, killing, and evil.


    "Many members of the Blood League have not been cursed, and they like to have crossed eyes tattooed on their bodies. Over time, all people with crossed eye tattoos are regarded as peerless men who are full of evil. In the latter part of the last days, everyone is punishable.


    "Second, and more importantly, some owners of crossed eyes also like to kill each other and hunt other cursed people."


    "Cannibalism?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "What is the truth?"


    "Didn''t you just say that, the experts of the Blood League believe that the so-called "cross eyes" is a label used by the ancient civilization to mark testers. As long as the test is completed, the full power of the ancient civilization can be inherited."


    Aji''s face was a little weird and said, "But, have you ever thought about what exactly is the test content?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Continue to explore the ancient ruins?"


    "It should not be."


    Aji slowly shook his head, "There are more people exploring the archaic ruins. There are so many explorers in the past, not all of them have crossed eyes; to this day, there is still a''Relic Research Institute'' under the Transcendental Tower, and countless elite soldiers. And astronomical resources have been invested in the exploration, but I have never heard of more and stronger cross-eyed owners appearing, let alone passing the test and obtaining all the ancient heritage.


    "Therefore, some cross-eyed owners, after thinking and meditation for a long time, came to a whim, thinking that the so-called ��test�� would mean ��cultivating gu��?��


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Raise Gu?"


    "Yes, there are many beast-controlling masters in your Agricultural Dayu Beast system, who are good at breeding and controlling insect-type monsters. In the monster arena in the nest city, they also use a similar method to select the strongest monsters, that is, to collect all the insects. Or the monsters are locked in a very small space and don��t give them enough food. Let them kill each other under the stimulus of hunger. You kill me, I eat you, killing me, blood flowing into the river, in the end, the only one The survivor is the strongest king!"


    Aji said, "These cross-eyed owners believe that as long as they kill all the other cross-eyed owners, and only one of them is left, even if they pass the test, they can inherit all the mysteries and powers of the ancient ruins and surpass humanity. The boundary has become the literal "primordial gods and monsters"!"


    "This, this is too ridiculous!"


    Meng Chao was terrified when he heard it. After thinking about it, he said, "Wait, you just said that the total number of crossed eyes is constant. As long as one owner dies, a new curse will come and a new one will appear. The owner of, if so, how can it be finished?"


    "What I''m talking about is, ��Only when one owner dies can a new curse appear��. It may appear, not necessarily!"


    Aji said, "Furthermore, this is just the speculation of the Blood League. Perhaps in the long half-century, the scale of the owners of the cross eyes has indeed been slowly shrinking, and it has been reduced by half or even a third. How about two?


    "You know, many owners of cross-eyed eyes are in the depths of the ancient ruins. They have tasted the **** of Shura. They have also seen countless things that humans can''t bear and are indescribable, even if they all seem to have to leave. Ancient ruins, but their hearts have long been distorted into a human form. Their way of thinking and moral bottom line are completely different from normal people.


    "Even if there is only a one-tenth chance that they can obtain all the''treasures'' in the ancient ruins, these people will do whatever it takes, at any cost."


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    He became more reluctant to let the little sister Bai Jiacao participate in such a dangerous "Gu".


    "Aren''t all the owners of crossed eyes so crazy?" Meng Chao asked tentatively.


    "Naturally not all. It should be said that only a very small number of cross-cross-eyed owners believe in this set of''Gu culture theory''. The problem is that as long as this small group of people start a war, the rest of the cross-crossed eyes have no choice. , Must challenge."


    Aji said, "Just imagine, if two owners with cross-eyed eyes discover each other''s identities, how do they know that the other party is not a lunatic who believes in the''Gu theory'' and doesn''t want to kill each other?


    "You know, the owners of the crossed eyes often have more powerful power and more secret skills than ordinary transcendents. If they don''t preemptively strike, they won''t know how to die every minute!"


    Meng Chao thinks about it too.


    People are unpredictable.


    Wars between humans are often a hundred times more cruel than wars between humans and zombies or between humans and monsters.


    "Fortunately, that was all decades ago."


    Aji said, "In recent years, I don��t know if there are fewer and fewer cross-eyed owners, or if everyone has learned to be smart and knows how to hide their identity. In short, this pattern appears more and more frequently in Dragon City. Few, most of the information about the cross-eye is also covered and monopolized by various forces. It has been a long time since the owners of the cross-eye have started a thrilling secret battle.


    "Of course, as a person cursed by the ancient ruins, you can''t let your guard down no matter when and where.


    "After discovering that his strength was exhausted, Golden Manwho swiftly escaped underground. After I was rejuvenated, I did not hesitate to abandon my past identity. On the one hand, it was to avoid the Chaocheng gangs and super enterprises, and the more important reason. But they are avoiding other cross-eyed owners-if they find me this way, they will definitely be eager to jump out of the dark corner and put me to death!"

 Chapter 632： Alien Arena

    At this point, Aji suddenly looked at Meng Chao and Lu Siya with a smile but a smile, and said: "Now that you know the secret of the''crossed eyes'', you are also involved in the struggle of those cursed by the ancient ruins, I believe , If there are other cross-eyed owners who want to kill me, they will definitely not let you two go.


    "In the beginning, I didn''t want to say that you forced me.


    "Now, do you regret hearing this secret?"


    "regret?"


    Meng Chao smiled.


    He naturally cannot regret it.


    From the moment he was reborn at the end of the day, and vaguely remembered the identity of the younger sister Bai Jiacao as the "Night Witch", and saw the "cross-eyed" tattoo on the back of the younger sister''s hand, he had been involved in this thrilling struggle.


    For the time being, Meng Chao is not sure exactly where the cross-eyed tattoo on the back of Bai Jiacao''s hand came from.


    If it was a long time later in the previous life, because of the death of his mother, Bai Jiacao''s temperament changed drastically, and he became a "cursed person" after he invested in a mysterious force like himself and came into contact with the ancient ruins. Now it is too late to stop it.


    But this possibility is not high.


    If Bai Jiacao is just an ordinary girl who has no power to bind chickens, how can he be selected by the mysterious forces to awaken the "Witch Bloodline"?


    From the mysterious notes that his mother didn��t remember, Bai Jiacao was very powerful right after he entered high school. He learned all kinds of martial arts faster than he was back then. With a dagger, he could kill several swords, halberds, devil pigs and The iron-clad rhino...From all the signs, the ancient power represented by the crossed eyes is very likely to have been dormant in the white Jiacao.


    In other words, Bai Jiacao could not escape the battle between the "cursed" anyway.


    As a elder brother, of course, he must know all the information about the cross eyes in advance to help his sister escort.


    One more thing, Meng Chao vaguely remembers that the crossed eyes are not the patent of the people of the earth, and similar tattoos will appear on the bodies of many intelligent lives in other worlds.


    It''s just that the lingua franca of another world does not call the crossed eyes a "curse", but a "blood".


    Bai Jiacao awakened the "Night Demon Blood" and became the "Night Demon", which was originally called her by other races.


    "That''s interesting.


    "Earth-traversers who not only come into contact with the ancient ruins under the Dragon City, will be branded with cross eyes and become inheritors, trialers, and cursed ones of the ancient power.


    "Those weird and weird are not like intelligent creatures that can be born from the same ecosystem-no matter the elves with a lifespan of up to a thousand years; they are born in magma, semi-energy forms, and powerful magical powers, but their lifespan may only be a few days. The monster; or the dragon race that can resonate strongly with the planet��s magnetic field and summon all kinds of divine powers; or the blood race that can rely on swallowing the lives of other races and extending its own existence, it is possible to awaken all kinds of''bloods'', and cross-eyed tattoos appear on the body. .


    "Furthermore, judging from the fragmented past life memory, the owners of the cross eyes who live on the entire alien continent, regardless of race or level of civilization, are full of vigilance and hostility towards each other. , Will attack each other.


    "Sweeping the entire alien world, no race can be spared, and the ultimate war that will eventually destroy the Dragon City seems to have been set off because of the contradiction between the owners of the crossed eyes.


    "What is the truth about the ancient ruins and the crossed eyes? What is the so-called''other world''?


    "Is it really like what Aji said, this is an ultimate''cultivating Gu'', there is a certain powerful and mysterious ancient power that summons all the carbon-based intelligent life that originally lived on different planets and different ecosystems to this In the arena called the "other world" in the film, will you compete for the only victor who is qualified to inherit the ancient civilization?"


    Following Aji''s explanation and his own strength being continuously strengthened by the nourishment of **** blood, Meng Chao''s brain was hot, like countless brain cells cracking, and a hot and rich flow of information like magma spewed out.


    Now, Meng Chao''s brain is strong enough to accept more truth.


    These truths are like a magnificent scroll, slowly appearing in front of his eyes, giving him a deeper understanding of the war that destroyed Dragon City in the past.


    Of course, in his previous life, until his death, he was just a **** crossing the river. The "truth" he can come into contact with is nothing more than the tip of the iceberg, and even the blind touch the elephant.


    More secrets are still scattered like pearls in the vast depths of the alien world, waiting for rebirth, he is a hundred times stronger to explore and connect.


    Meng Chao expressed satisfaction with Aji''s explanation.


    It��s just that I feel a little sorry for Lu Si Ya-no one knows better than him the horror of the cross-eyed owner represented by the "Night Witch Bai Jia Cao", and it should not be rushed to involve Lu Si Ya in this war. .


    Who knows, when he turned his head to look at Lu Si Yazhi, he found that the latter''s expression was full of interest, afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Cross the eyes? The cursed? The entire heritage of the ancient civilization? Interesting, so interesting!"


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes, her razor-sharp gaze, twirling around Aji''s tattoos, "You really don''t know how to get or transfer this curse?"


    "Sister Ya, what do you mean?"


    Meng Chao is in a cold sweat. Listening to Lu Siya''s meaning, if possible, she wants to transfer Aji''s curse to herself, right?


    "Meng Chao, don''t you think it would be exciting if you have the opportunity to join this ��war of raising Gu��s as the owner of the crossed eyes��?"


    Lu Siya muttered to herself, "It seems that after the monster war is over, we should really think of a way to go to the Ruins Research Institute and explore the secrets under the Transcendent Tower... Hey, I heard you and the Ruins Research Institute The controllable traversal technology project team is good, isn��t it?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao was speechless, withdrawing his worry about Lu Siya.


    He should have known for a long time that even if he has carefully crafted an approachable "Exemplary Extraordinary" persona, on the surface it is very close to the people and friendly, but in the bones of this queen bee, nothing has changed.


    It was still as dangerous as when Meng Chao first saw her.


    "In this way, the "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho and the "War God" Lei Zong super separated, is it also because they are both "cross-eyed owners" and are vigilant to each other?"


    Lu Siya squatted down in front of Aji and asked, "For the past ten or twenty years, the **** of war and the underground emperor have kept the well water in the river, and there is no intersection. If you hadn��t told us this long dusty history, I I really don��t know, the two powerhouses of Megatron Dragon City were once good friends exploring the ancient ruins together!"


    Aji avoided Lu Siya''s gaze, snorted softly, and said, "In the beginning, Jin Manhao and Lei Zongchao were indeed friends, but they didn''t split up because of the crossed eyes. After all, the two of them parted ways. A person who has lived and died in the depths of the Archaic Ruins, and has the same love, will never be stupid enough to kill each other.


    "They are drifting away because of disagreements."


    Lu Siya turned her beautiful eyes and said, "What concept?"


    "After the Blood League collapsed, the Anti-Blood League Alliance naturally took its place, taking over the Blood League��s old nest and research base built on the Archaic Ruins, as well as the astronomical resources left by the Blood League."


    Aji explained, ��Since the common enemy no longer exists, the Anti-Blood League Alliance is also disintegrating in an instant, turning into dozens of small and medium-sized gangs again, occupying the mountain as the king, doing their own things, and all staring at each other. Ruins, longing to be like a blood alliance, to study and inherit the power of the ancient times.


    "Of course, with the lessons learned from the Blood League, these gangs dare not be so simple and rude, and recklessly use violence and fear to rule.


    "Furthermore, in the war against the Blood League, a large number of weapons and martial arts have been spread to the people. Many citizens have awakened their extraordinary powers. Even if they have not been awakened, under the stimulation of the zombie virus, they have a comparable earth age, Olympic athletes and The physical fitness of military special forces.


    "The ten''Olympic champions'' armed to the teeth, with light and heavy weapons including heavy machine guns and bazookas, are entirely possible to threaten the life of a low-level extraordinary person.


    "Such a balance of terror has forced the major gangs to completely abandon the blood alliance, and gradually transform to the direction of corporateization and legalization. In the process, the social order and legal authority are re-established, at least on the surface. , As they promised, make''all power return to all citizens and rebuild a new dragon city where everyone is equal''.


    "''Wu Shen'' Lei Zongchao is delighted by this change.


    "As early as when they were under the control of the Blood League and endured the endless torture, he and my sister believed in this theory.


    "After every adventure of a life of nine deaths, or when they are tortured so much that they are scarred and painful, imagining a future where everyone is equal, full of justice and bright, seems to be the biggest motivation for them to continue to live.


    "Even after I...Jin Manhao''s sister was swallowed by the rolling Chilong River, Lei Zongchao''s philosophy did not waver at all, but became more determined because of the death of his lifelong love.


    "Lei Zongchao once said to Jin Manhao himself that although the person they loved is no longer there, he will definitely do his best to build Dragon City into the most beautiful appearance the two have ever imagined.


    "He thinks so, and he does it.


    "In the following decades, Lei Zongchao has always been fighting on the front line of defending the Dragon City. Not only did he sacrifice his life to fight with various zombies and monsters, he also experienced countless pains of broken bones, but he still stood tall and donated himself. All of his property, he did not marry a wife and have children in his life, and he did not form his own power. Instead, he selflessly imparted to all Longcheng citizens the profound meaning of martial arts that he awakened after suffering and risk.


    "Including that after inheriting the power of the Blood League, the nine most powerful forces in Dragon City will turn their fights into jade silks, and set up a survival committee-if Lei Zongchao is not going to go around, multilateral mediation, or even betting on everything, it is absolutely impossible. !"

 Chapter 633： Must save Valkyrie

    Dragon City can overcome the **** storm, rise from the end of the world, and become a temporary "different natural disaster". Naturally, it is indispensable for the **** battles of peerless powerful men.


    However, the peerless powerhouses, including the founders of the nine super enterprises, have a little bit of reputation among the people...


    Many people, while recognizing their significant contributions to Dragon City, all criticized them for taking the opportunity to accumulate wealth, form power, monopolize the industry, desire for extravagance and so on.


    In the primitive accumulation stage, these peerless powerhouses have more or less condemned black history.


    After all, who can rule the roost in the lawless apocalypse, who can be the pure white rabbit?


    The exception is Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    He is simply the only wonderful work among all the peerless powerhouses that is not stained by the silt. For Dragon City, he has truly achieved the eight words of "work hard and die only", without the slightest black history and private life flaws, no matter how fearful the world is It is extremely difficult for tabloid reporters who are not chaotic to single out Lei Zongchao''s sting.


    Like all Longcheng citizens, Meng Chao regards Lei Zongchao as the greatest idol in his life, and loves this "martial arts myth" from the heart.


    Unexpectedly, behind Lei Zongchao gave up his life and forgot to die, fighting for the Dragon City wholeheartedly, there was such a romantic and poignant story hidden.


    For the dead lover, vowed to build the dragon city into the way the lover once imagined it. What kind of tenderness and heart-warming of this iron man!


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but said: "The concept of the **** of war is very moving. In any case, he is worthy of you... Jin Manhao''s younger sister, why would Jin Manhao ��different ideas and part ways�� with him?��


    "Because he is an out-and-out idiot. He is regarded as a chess piece by the nine super enterprises without knowing it. No, with his wisdom, he should know, but for the stupid idea, even if he is used as a gun, he Still having fun!"


    Aji snorted coldly and said, "Lei Zongchao spent his entire life fighting for Dragon City. The monsters he killed, the exploits he had made, and the trauma he suffered, none of the other peerless powers can match. , What did he get?


    "When the founders of the nine giants focused on collecting resources, preserving strength, recruiting troops, and expanding power, Lei Zongchao was the only one who stupidly charged into the battle. As a result, he had been mixed up for a lifetime, and he had the false name of''War God''. , There is no real benefit.


    "It is a dignified ��War God��, but he has not established a family to pass on his own ��War God��s blood.


    "Speaking of it as''Dragon City''s strongest and transcendent person, selflessly teaching citizen martial arts'', but for so many years, he has not seen him form his own sects, gangs, companies, forces, or even publicly recognized disciples.


    "Speaking of being the number one contributor to the establishment of the Survival Committee, he has never been a speaker. He is just the''lifetime No. 1 Member''. What is the use of such a false name?


    "Even, this guy is so stupid that he donated all his wealth. In the end, he couldn''t heal the root of the disease that had fallen for a lifetime. The injury was heavier than I was before I was rejuvenated. Now I can only curl up in the depths of the Transcendent Tower. In the medical cabin, you can''t leave for half a step. Once you step out of the medical cabin, the cells collapse in minutes and turn into sludge!"


    "what!"


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the dignified "War God", the idol and pillar in the minds of countless Longcheng citizens, had fallen to such a miserable end.


    It''s no wonder that in recent years, I haven''t heard of "War God" Lei Zongchao''s personal record.


    Lei Zongchao was not seen in the northern offensive from Broken Star Lake area to the Rage Mountain Range, or the ongoing battle outside of Dragon City.


    Turning to look at Lu Siya, she saw her expression as usual. It is obvious that among the nine giants, the condition of the Valkyrie is no longer a secret.


    If you think about it carefully, too, the older generation of powerhouses such as Lei Zongchao and Jin Wanhao are the pioneers on the path of spiritual cultivation.


    The blind man went blind, stumbled, and opened up a new road, he was naturally bruised and bloody.


    Many injuries are not necessarily left by zombies and monsters.


    Rather, it failed to construct the psychic magnetic force field, and the psychic energy was out of control and rampaged through the body, repeatedly tearing the spiritual veins, causing irreversible hidden injuries.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, and it is better than a "War God", and there is no way to prevent aging and death from coming.


    But wait��


    Meng Chao''s brain is stabbing, and memory fragments from his previous life are flooding in.


    He clearly remembered that the ending of the monster war in the previous life was that the "War God" Lei Zongchao personally took action and launched an epic decisive battle with the leader of the monster civilization. The sky and the earth were changed, the sun and the moon were dark, three days and three days. After the night, die with the leader of the monster civilization. In the end, it is difficult for humans to win!


    If "War God" Lei Zongchao is already weak enough to cause his cells to collapse when he steps out of the special medical cabin, how can he fight the leader of the monster civilization?


    Of course, Meng Chao in the previous life was just an ordinary citizen in the Monster War, and it is impossible to witness the battle between the Valkyrie and the leader of the monster civilization.


    The "facts" he knows are not necessarily the "truth".


    But defeating the leader of the monster civilization represents the supreme glory. If it weren''t for the "War God" Lei Zongchao, the peerless powerhouses of the nine giants would have absolutely no reason to pass this battle achievement to Lei Zongchao.


    Meng Chao smelled the conspiracy.


    There must be more secrets hidden in this matter.


    If the "War God" Lei Zongchao really has the strength to step out of the Tower of Transcendental and fight dignifiedly with the leader of the monster civilization, Meng Chao would want to save his old man anyway.


    Not only for the contribution of Valkyrie to Dragon City over the past half century.


    Even more because, in the face of a battle of destruction that engulfed the entire world, "War God" Lei Zongchao is very likely to be the one who will save Dragon City again!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, settled, temporarily set aside the question of Valkyrie, and continued to ask: "Jin Wanhao doesn''t agree with Lei Zongchao''s philosophy?"


    "Of course I don''t agree. The crows in the world are generally black, and the blood leagues are naturally exterminating humanity and heinous generations, but the forces that overthrow the blood leagues may not be good things."


    Aji sneered, "When those guys under the banner of the''Anti-Blood League League'' rushed into the nest of the Blood League, looking at the marvellous skills and black technology unearthed from the ancient ruins, their eyes glowed and drooling. , Jin Hao-wan saw unabashed desire and ambition in their eyes.


    "The dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon. Whoever obtains the archaic relics, controls astronomical resources and unparalleled power, will gradually become the second blood alliance. Golden Hao Wan has already gained freedom. Let yourself be completely controlled by the second blood alliance?"


    "This... a bit extreme, right?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "The current nine super enterprises are still different from the old blood alliances, right?"


    "It''s really different. After learning the lessons of the Blood League, the current super enterprises have a better, more secretive, and more thorough way of ruling and squeezing the people."


    Aji hummed coldly, staring at Lusiya next to Meng Chao, "The slogan of the''Anti-Blood League Alliance'' in the past was,''The ancient ruins and extraordinary power belong to all citizens. Overthrow the Blood League and create a new era where everyone is equal. Dragon City''.


    "But, look at this woman next to you. From the moment she was born, she can enjoy the rich, luxurious and extremely lustful life, there will be inexhaustible resources, and the inexhaustible training resources will be the best. With the guidance of a famous teacher and the most sophisticated training equipment, there is no need to think about livelihoods in this life. You can do nothing about production and focus on training every second. In the end, you can kill hundreds of ordinary people with your fingers. Human superpowers, become the new master, ruler!


    "And Meng Chao, in the Tianfuyuan where you grew up, what kind of life does the poor family live, what kind of training resources they enjoy, and how likely are they to become extraordinary, whether they can master the ability to resist super enterprises... these questions , Don''t you know it?


    "Compared to a slum like Chaocheng, life in an old community like Tianfuyuan is simply paradise.


    "You have just been to Leprosy Village, and you have seen the life of the poorest people in Longcheng with your own eyes. Touching your conscience and telling me, isn''t Leprosy Village a complete hell? Could it be that Leprosy Boy''Aji'' and Lu Si Isn��t the difference between a wealthy son like Ya��s bigger than the difference between humans and monsters? Is there any essential difference between living under the rule of the Blood League and living under the rule of a super enterprise for the leper villagers? Where is the new Dragon City where everyone is equal? ??Where the **** is it!"


    "This, of course these problems exist, but they are all temporary. One day..."


    Facing Aji''s questioning, Meng Chao stammered in defense, but after only half a sentence, he couldn''t continue.


    Because in the memory of previous lives, the Dragon City civilization ruled by the nine giants, super enterprises monopolized everything, the Matthew effect is serious, the gap between the rich and the poor is too wide, and the problems of the increasingly divided class have not been completely resolved.


    Until the destruction came, this "someday" did not come.


    Meng Chao himself thought about it more than once, perhaps, this was also one of the important reasons for the destruction of Dragon City.


    If you want to lead Dragon City to win the World War, you must first create a new Dragon City where everyone is equal!


    It''s just that knowing is easy and doing is hard. This problem is too big to be solved overnight.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Siya, the outstanding representative of the nine giants.


    Lu Siya did not have the slightest anger on her face, but smiled and said: "The dragon slayer will eventually become an evil dragon. This sentence is really reasonable. Of course, a super enterprise is not a charitable organization that does not seek fame and fortune, but only seeks contribution. However, the crows in the world are generally black. Could it be that the Golden Tooth Gang of Jin Hao Wan is just a white lotus that has grown out of silt but not stained?"

 Chapter 634： Part ways

    Hearing Lu Siya''s slander of Jin Manhao, Aji was also not angry, but said: "You are right, the powerhouse who can stand out from the dragon city of the last days, except for a few wonderful works such as Lei Zongchao, can be described as''all members. The villain'', Golden Marriott is certainly not a good person, even more ambitious than the founder of the nine super companies.


    "Golden Manhao, who has experienced the control of the Blood League, the life of Shura''s hell, and regained freedom, will never allow any more power to control his destiny.


    "In his cognition, his sister is dead. Everyone except himself and Lei Zongchao is unreliable. If you don''t want to be controlled by the second blood alliance, there is only one way, and that is to form your own The blood alliance will become more powerful and become the overlord of the Dragon City.


    "Since the dragon slayer warrior will always turn into a dragon, why can''t this dragon be me?


    "In this way, Jin Wanhao created the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "At the beginning of its establishment, the Golden Tooth Gang still has great potential to become the strongest force in Dragon City.


    "After all, after the collapse of the Blood League, I have had dozens of experiences of retreating from the depths of the Archaic Relics and accepted the Golden Manho, which was modulated by the Blood League��s black technology. In terms of combat power, it is second only to a few people like Lei Zongchao. He is the super master of Dragon City in the last days.


    "In the war against the Blood League, he made a great contribution, and he also has enough honor and connections to attract many talents with his own resources to join.


    "Above the decayed corpses of the Blood League, the Golden Tooth Gang has risen extremely fast. In just half a year, its momentum is no less than that of the various forces that have worked hard for several years.


    "However, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The strong rise of Golden Marriott also aroused the vigilance of the nine powers that later transformed into super enterprises.


    "Although they are also members of the''Anti-Blood League'', the nine major forces and the''experimental bodies'' of the Rebellious Blood League have never had one mind, and their relationship is very delicate.


    "Not only do the nine forces need us experimenters to help them deal with the core members of the Blood League, but they are also always on guard for us-because in the eyes of the nine forces, we have penetrated into the archaic relics countless times and endured inhuman suffering day and night. The guys, like the core members of the Blood League, are mentally twisted lunatics, monsters in human skin.


    "For those of us who are indifferent to fame and fortune, who are better to fool, such as Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', the nine powers will lift him up and use illusory reputation and ideas to force him to sell his life for them like a cow or horse. In fact , But put him in the air without giving him any power.


    "For the ambitious and sharp-edged guy like Jin Manhao, the nine forces have joined forces to restrict and do everything they can to try to kill the Golden Tooth Gang in the infant.


    "Golden Man-Wow Kong has a strong and unparalleled force. He spent the first half of his life adventuring in the depths of the ruins and being studied on the experimental platform. At that time, he was a bit ugly, but he was a brave man with low eyes and a brave man. How are those old and cunning super corporate founders rivals?


    "In the environment at that time, zombies and monsters were the common threats of Longcheng people, and Jin Manhao and the nine major forces were not allowed to completely tear their faces and use pure force to decide the victory.


    "When it comes to buying people''s hearts, manipulating public opinion, resource trading, intrigue...and so on, in the field of''soft struggle'', Golden Marriott has no chance of winning at all.


    "Seeing that the Golden Tooth Gang was blocked by the nine major forces in a corner of Longcheng, falling into a development bottleneck, the anxious Jin Manhao thought of Lei Zongchao.


    "At that time, Golden Manho really regarded Lei Zongchao as a brother who shares life and death. He hoped that the two brothers could fight the world together. He was even willing to let Lei Zongchao sit as the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang. The first big gang of Dragon City suppressed the nine forces and then ruled the entire Dragon City.


    "It''s a pity that Lei Zongchao flatly rejected his''kindness''."


    "Refused?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were fascinated by it. Until this moment, they looked at each other and asked in unison, "Why?"


    "Because Lei Zongchao, an idiot, believes that power needs to be dispersed and balanced to maintain Longcheng''s long-term stability."


    Aji said, "Lei Zongchao told Jin Manhao that there are two forces in Dragon City today. One is naturally the simple and rude force, and the other is the capital that controls the flow and distribution of resources. If these two forces are Collecting it in one body will create a monster that no one can limit and contend with, and this monster will also be countered by infinitely expanding desires and ambitions, and ultimately, bring disaster or even destruction to Dragon City.


    "The reason why the old blood alliance was destroyed is because the ambitious but stupid generations tried to combine absolute force and absolute resources.


    "If Lei Zongchao and Golden Manhould join forces to control the circulation and distribution of all resources by force, it would be equivalent to having absolute power that no one can check and balance. Even if such a Golden Tooth Gang can dominate for a while, it will be the same as in the past. What''s the difference between the blood alliance?


    "''Millennium is alive in the sky. If she finds that she sacrificed her defeated Blood League, but in the hands of both of us, she will be reborn as the''Golden Tooth Gang'', she will never look down upon her death'', Lei Zongchao. To Jin Wanhao-Golden Millennium is the younger sister of Jin Wanhao.


    "In this way, Lei Zongchao refused to help Jin Wanhao deal with the nine major forces.


    "Instead of rejecting, he also persuaded Jin Wanhao. He felt that the controllers of the nine major powers, although they cannot be said to be selfless and spotless old people, at least have sufficient rationality, are also good at operation, and can perform every The greatest value of a resource.


    "Since the nine major forces have controlled more than half of the Dragon City, there is no need for Golden Tooth Gang to cause disputes. He feels that he and Golden Tooth are pure warriors. As long as they have one mind to charge and fight, why not get involved easily? What are you familiar with but not good at?


    "Listen to that, he has been brainwashed by the nine major forces, and I hope that Golden Manho can take the initiative to disband the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "How could Jin Wanhao agree to such a ridiculous request, the two naturally broke up.


    "Even without Lei Zongchao''s help, Jin Manhao still insisted on going its own way and continued to violently collide with the nine major forces, and soon he was beaten to blood.


    "After eating several soft nails in a row, and the dark wounds left by exploring the ancient ruins in the past, he realized that he would never be able to hit the realm of Lei Zongchao in his life, and rely on the absolute strength of who and Zhengfeng to suppress Dragon City. Afterwards, Jin Manhao finally recognized the cruel reality, and had to sign a sub-city alliance with the nine major forces, limiting the sphere of influence of the Golden Tooth Gang to the nest city, and he would no longer step out of the nest city.


    "Of course, Jin Wanhao hates the old and cunning leaders of the nine major forces.


    "But he was even more angry that his good brother Lei Zongchao, who shared his life and death, really stood idly by and ignored him, even becoming a lobbyist for the other side, forcing him to sign that humiliating agreement.


    "Jin Wanhao felt that he was betrayed by Lei Zongchao. The two had a big quarrel.


    "Speaking of which, Jin Manhao will agree to stay in the nest city and will not take half a step in his life. It is not entirely because of the threat of the nine forces.


    "He still holds a''secret weapon'' in his hand.


    "That''s a small bead I accidentally got when I explored the ancient ruins.


    "At first glance, this small bead looks like a pebble with uneven surface and no gloss. It is just held in the hand and can feel a strange coolness. You can even hear a fragmented whisper in your ear, like The same as the''Call of the Ancients''.


    "Jin Wanhao didn''t care about it, he just wore the beads as amulets.


    "Until in the battle against the Blood League, he was punched heavily in the chest by a master of the Blood League, and his **** force hit the small beads hanging around his neck, causing the surface of the beads to crack. , And his blood penetrated into the gap again, and he was reading the information transmitted from the little beads in dozens of late night dreams.


    "That is the mystery of''cell regeneration, rejuvenation''.


    "This secret makes Jin Wanhao ecstatic.


    "He originally wanted to share the secret with Lei Zongchao, but he didn''t expect a good brother to abandon him like a shoe. When he became angry, he simply pushed the boat along the river and agreed to the alliance of the nine major forces under the city. Build your own independent kingdom so that you can start the study of''rejuvenation'' in the depths of Chaocheng.


    "Jing Wanhao felt that there were two main reasons for his failure.


    "First, the early adventures in the depths of the ancient ruins, as well as the torture and research in the laboratory, left too many irreversible traumas. The seemingly tyrannical body is actually a riddled with holes, strong in the middle, and will fall apart at any time. How can your machine fight with people?


    "Second, Lei Zongchao is right. He is a brash man with well-developed limbs and a simple mind. He is not as old and cunning as the leader of the nine major forces. Even in the alien world where the weak and the strong, the winner is king, many things are depended on. Brains, not fists.


    "After deep introspection, Jin Hao-wan decided to lurch the minions temporarily, while studying the secrets of rejuvenation, while learning the secrets of laughter, swordsmanship, manipulation of public opinion, and the tricks of manipulating people''s hearts from the leaders of the nine powers, and how to learn how to change from a silly martial artist to a real one. Helper, politician and even leader.


    "Jin Hao Wan firmly believes that, as long as you stay safe, spend decades learning that ghost trick, and accumulate capital in secret, one day, when he is rejuvenated, he will surely be better than the old Jin Hao, and even better. The veteran founder of the nine super companies is even more outstanding. At that time, he will naturally be able to control the Dragon City and destiny in his own hands with a brand-new face and way!


    "In a sense, Jin Wanhao succeeded. He really rejuvenated and regained his life.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Wanhao hasn''t counted all the calculations. He completely misunderstood the matter of''rejuvenation''. The impact on the human brain and consciousness. With the comprehensive renewal of brain cells, the old cells stored in the old cells Consciousness disappeared in an instant, and the newly born brain cells brought a brand new consciousness. A person who didn''t want to have anything to do with Jin Manhao, let alone go back to his old path, and control the consciousness of the ghost dragon city, that was me-Ah Good luck!"

 Chapter 635： Golden Millennium

    Meng Chao has been observing Aji silently.


    I found that following Aji''s description, his expression and temperament changed extremely fast.


    Suddenly it looked like an old rivers and lakes who had been arrogant for decades.


    Suddenly he looked like a lurking minion and a scheming careerist.


    Suddenly it looked like a bloody, resentful fighter.


    In the end, he changed back to the quirky young leper.


    Various temperaments switch seamlessly, making him seem to be constantly changing among multiple personalities.


    That''s right, "multiple personality", this is Meng Chao''s first impression after listening to Aji''s description.


    He wouldn''t be stupid to believe that every word Aji said, the personality of "underground emperor Jin Wanhao" really disappeared at the moment of rejuvenation!


    Jin Wanhao is not dead.


    Instead, it becomes a second personality, implanted in the depths of the brain of a young leper in the form of a seed, and when the time is right, he will surely take root and sprout.


    This is Meng Chao''s personal experience.


    He returned from the doomsday and felt that there were two personalities in his brain.


    One is a young man in his early twenties, full of vigor and vitality, occasionally silly and naive.


    The other was an immortal remnant who spent his life as a ghost assassin, burned by the flames of the doomsday.


    The two personalities conflict with each other, which often makes him show completely different temperaments, thinking and styles.


    Aji��s situation is the same, right?


    However, this is not the time to wonder whether the boy in front of him is "Aji" or "Golden Wanhao".


    Even if he was really ambitious and scheming underground emperor Jin Manhao, he did not break through the bottom line of human nature, but secretly executed nearly a hundred scumbags on the bounty wanted list.


    Meng Chao believes that the families of the victims, if they know that these scumbags were tortured to death by the golden manor house, they will beat the gongs and drums, put on the red and green, thanks to the golden manor-Aji.


    Besides, a talented warrior who can perform "Tianba Broken Star Slash" at the age of nine will definitely greatly increase Dragon City''s winning rate in the World War.


    Since everyone had a good time working together in the Battle of Chaocheng, Meng Chao still hopes to keep and guide Aji, and together with himself, embark on the golden road of serving the citizens wholeheartedly and contributing to civilization.


    But there is a matter of life and death that I have to ask to understand.


    "After what you said, the whole thing is clear. Let me show my position first. I personally don''t think you have committed any crime of decapitation."


    Meng Chaodao said, "However, there is one last little question. I want to know whether Jin Wanhao''s younger sister, Jin Millennium, is also the owner of the crossed eyes?"


    "..."


    Aji was silent for a while, and said softly, "Yes."


    "You just said that the owner of the crossed eyes tends to have stronger self-healing ability, better luck, and all kinds of weird skills than ordinary transcendents. In short, it is easier to survive the adventure of a life of nine deaths?"


    Meng Chao deliberated his words, "You also said that this Miss Golden Millennium has a more amazing talent than Lei Zongchao, the **** of war?"


    "What on earth do you want to ask?" Aji became impatient.


    "You know."


    Meng Chao sighed, "The Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation has been conducting research on monster civilization for a long time, and the researchers have always been puzzled. Without the intervention of external factors, a group of wild animals drink blood, are muddled and divided into different races, hunting each other. How can it be possible to kill and hostile monsters in just a few decades to establish a civilization with a strict system, a clear division of labor, and even a good understanding of human language and social habits?


    "You know, mankind has spanned millions of years from learning how to make fire and knocking stones to building a glorious civilization!


    "Even if many anatomical evidences show that the''monster'' is not a product of natural evolution, but a biochemical crystallization modulated by some mysterious force, but when Dragon City just crossed over, the monster did have no brains and no wisdom. Yes, the evolutionary path spanning millions of years of mankind in just a few decades is too exaggerated.


    "Look at the series of conspiracies set up by the''vortex'' of the alien beast, how terrifying its insight into human nature is, is it possible without a real human being behind it?"


    "I see, you suspect me... Jin Manhao''s sister is not dead, but she drifted along the Chilong River to the depths of the wilderness, and became the leader of the monster civilization?"


    Aji gritted his teeth, "This is impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Meng Chao asked back, "As you said, she just fell into the Chilong River. You didn''t see her being swallowed by aquatic monsters, let alone salvaging her body.


    "Lei Zongchao is the martial arts myth of Dragon City. If the owner of the cross-eyed eye with a higher talent than Lei Zongchao, he will create a world in the depths of the wilderness and become the leader of the monster civilization, is it not unreasonable?


    "But, but��"


    Aji��s expression was both anxious and distressed, and he was totally unwilling to accept this possibility. ��If Jin Millennium becomes the leader of the monster civilization, he turns the muddle-headed and vicious monster into a monster that has brains and can communicate, why are these? Are alien beasts still enemies of humans?"


    "Well, I couldn''t figure out in the past, why would there be human beings who have to go to the depths of the wilderness to join the monsters with the good Dragon City."


    Meng Chao said, "But today, when you said that, I suddenly discovered that if I were caught by the blood confederation, I would be shackled and planted with bombs in my body, forcing me to venture into the depths of the mysterious ancient ruins. Even if I survived by chance, I would have to be sent to the laboratory for research. I was lucky enough not to be tortured to death, and I was sent to the Archaic Ruins to take an adventure again... Such repeated, never-ending words, I would also have an unforgettable impression on mankind. Hatred, it is believed that some humans are more terrifying than monsters."


    "This is impossible!"


    Aji became furious, "My sister is a good person, and she has confidence in humans just like Lei Zongchao. Even if she is tortured and lives in the wilderness, she cannot betray humans!"


    "Then, how to explain the bubble messenger in the corpse of the alien beast''s vortex?"


    Meng Chao asked calmly, "The secrets of the Blood League back then, the relationship between Golden Manho and Golden Millennium, and even the appearance of Golden Millennium when he was young... This information is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know, let alone a wild animal."


    This question hit Aji''s seven inches.


    He was dumbfounded for a while, only to wilt.


    "It''s impossible, Millennium, it''s not true, how can you..."


    He muttered to himself, lost in his eyes.


    In fact, Meng Chao has more evidence.


    That is the flashback of memory that the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" dies before his memory cells burst.


    In the deepest memory of "Abyss Demon Eye", Meng Chao saw a human being **** by the five flowers, pressed firmly on the operating table, undergoing a brutal experiment.


    On the scalpel handle of the white lab coat where she was researched, there was a badge with crossed eyes.


    Originally, Meng Chao didn''t understand why "Demon God" and "Cross Eyes", these two unrelated things, would appear together.


    Now think about it, that should be the memory of Golden Millennium.


    It is Jin Qianxi who modulates the demon **** and implants wisdom, but also intentionally or unconsciously implants fragmented, unbearable, lingering memories.


    "Okay, we must immediately pass this important piece of information to the survival committee."


    Meng Chaodao said, "We must make everyone more vigilant-our enemy is very likely not as simple as a doomsday beast, but a human being no less terrifying than Lei Zongchao''War God''!"


    Aji''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    Muscles are tight all over, subconsciously trying to stop.


    "I know, you don''t want to find that your sister has really become a monster that ravages Dragon City, but you don''t want anyone to hurt her who has become a monster."


    Meng Chao stared at him, killing intent Ling Ran, categorically cutting the railroad, "But no one can conceal this important information concerning the life and death of Dragon City-I don''t care if she is a human, whether she is a golden millennium, or whether she actually has it. The hardship is worthy of sympathy. I only know that in the past twenty-four hours, within the nest city, there have been hundreds of innocent people who died tragically because of the conspiracy of the alien beasts. Each of them is like the golden millennium of the past. Worthy of sympathy and salvation!


    "No matter what the leader of the monster civilization is, I will do my best to prevent it from killing more people!"


    "I, I know."


    Aji was suddenly gushing out by Meng Chao, shocked by the murderous intent from the last days, his mind calmed down again, took a deep breath, and said, "I said, I am Aji, not Jin Manhao, and Jin Manhao��s sister is not half of me. Dime relationship.


    "Furthermore, it may not be the real golden millennium-half a century has passed. Even if the golden millennium is still alive, how can it be the youth and beauty of the past?


    "I will not prevent you from sending this information.


    "But, Brother Chao, can you do me a favor, think of a way to make up a lie, take me out of this matter, and don''t let others know of my existence?"


    "why?"


    Meng Chaodao, "If you go to the Survival Committee to testify and explain clearly the ins and outs of the past, wouldn''t it be more helpful for us to fight the monster civilization?


    "Are you worried about the exposure of the secret laboratory? As you said, the people who died tragically here are all wanted bounty criminals. I believe the Survival Committee will do special things too, right?"


    "Bounty wanted criminals is not a problem. The biggest problem is myself. Have I wasted so much saliva? Haven''t you realized that I have once again become the largest and most precious experimental body in Dragon City?"


    Aji said with a sad face, "I am rejuvenating, a miracle of life science. Once the wind leaks, I don��t know how many people want to slice me into sub-series slices and explore the secret of rebirth hidden in my body. Yeah!"

 Chapter 636： The impact of rejuvenation

    Meng Chao wanted to say, "Dragon City is a legal society, in broad daylight, who would dare to do this"?


    But think about the experience of the younger sister Bai Jiacao in the previous life, and the cruel training she received in the ghost brigade training camp.


    Well, Dragon City is too big, there are many dark corners out of the sun. In order to survive in the mysterious alien world and even dominate the king, many people are willing to trample on all laws, morals and rules.


    "it is true!"


    Aji thought he didn��t believe it, and hurriedly argued, ��You don��t think it��s attractive to rejuvenate because you are in the best days of your life. You have just started the golden period of making great achievements. Of course, you don��t want to become a snotty man again. Little kid!


    "But what if you are a high-powered but old-fashioned high-ranking person? Just like the nine **** who control the nine super companies, in their eyes, the temptation to live again is stronger than anything else. In order to get The secret of rejuvenation, they will not hesitate to do anything at all costs, even the family, business, and Dragon City can abandon it!"


    "Then you tell this secret!"


    Meng Chaodao, "The ancient ruins and extraordinary powers belong to all mankind-I think this sentence is very reasonable. Since it is a secret from the ancient ruins, let us study it together. Is there a problem?"


    "I don''t want the nine **** to know my secrets! If I have to say anything, I only want to tell Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, to listen to it alone-provided that he pours tea to me and admits his mistakes. Sincerely reflect on what I did in the past, my stupid things!"


    Aji murmured, changed the conversation, and said bitterly, "No, no, the question is not whether I want to tell the secret, but the question is, I don''t know the secret of rejuvenation!


    "I was able to rejuvenate, purely by chance and luck.


    "You must know that although the former Golden Manwho got part of the principle of rejuvenation from the ancient relics, with the current level of science and technology of the earth people, it is completely impossible to draw a gourd and formulate a rejuvenation potion. Time to build a secret laboratory and collect natural materials and treasures, and hire the mother of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, the top talented pharmacist in Dragon City can''t do it.


    "In the end, the Golden Mansion was crazy, dancing and dancing, mixed with hundreds of raw materials, after some factors that no one knows, no one can restore it, it is inexplicably rejuvenated.


    "You should know how disordered the life''s magnetic field is when you get caught up in the devil, how many weird and disorderly psychic magnetic fields will be constructed in your body, right?


    "What''s worse is that it was just a routine practice, not a real rejuvenation experiment. Therefore, Jin Manhao did not make sufficient preparations in advance, and did not photograph the whole process of rejuvenation, and how many materials, in what form, concentration, Quality, integrated into his body.


    "And after he became me, with the full renewal of brain cells, I completely forgot the whole process and the principles of rejuvenation!


    "If you want to fully grasp the mystery of a technology, the most important thing is verifiable and reproducible. You said, how can such a rejuvenation be reproduced?


    Meng Chao thought so too.


    If Aji is telling the truth, his situation is very similar to his own.


    They all belong to the lucky stars, and good luck is in the hands, it is difficult to reproduce.


    "Now, you should understand, there is only one secret of rejuvenation, and that is me."


    Aji said, "Although I don''t think that if you catch me and slice and study it, you will definitely find a way to rejuvenate, but even if there is only one ten thousandth of hope, those powerful and powerful old undead people will definitely not hesitate. Did it!


    "Brother Chao, it��s because I helped you catch''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and Alien Beast''Vortex'' for you to save the nest city. Let the little brother give me a hand. Don''t let those high-ranking old immortals take me. Take it away!


    "Then, what, don''t you keep saying that you want to protect the order of the Dragon City, don''t you want the world to be in chaos? The matter of''cell rebirth, rejuvenation'' is a technology that has never been encountered since the intelligent life of mankind entered the stage of history. Impact, our ethics, laws, customs, social contracts, and even the entire civilization are all based on the ��human individual will surely die within a hundred years��. What a serious impact this will have on our civilization and the inherent cognition of mankind for thousands of years, and what a mess! Think about it, Brother Chao, think about it!"


    "Hey, do you understand the dangers of rejuvenation?"


    Meng Chao looked at Aji coldly, "Then you ignore the impact of this technology on human civilization, and hide under the ground for decades of secret research!"


    "This����"


    Aji blushed and said, "Isn''t this a crime made by Jin Wanhao, it has nothing to do with me, I am just the naive and innocent leper boy Aji."


    "This is a good way to shirk responsibility."


    Meng Chao sneered, "Anyway, no matter what you do that is frantic and angry, you just need to buckle the black pot on the head of Jin Manhao and everything will be fine."


    "Brother Chao, I really knew it was wrong, but it''s done, and I can only grow slowly. It is impossible for me to change back to the appearance of the Golden Manho of the "Big Sword" with a scream!"


    Aji pleaded, "Fortunately, this technology hasn''t spread out yet. Apart from us, no one knows the secret of rejuvenation. As long as you all assume that this hasn''t happened, you just let me as a fart. It will not have a slight impact on our civilization.


    "Big, big deal, from now on, I will definitely learn from experience and lessons, swear to follow my beloved Super Brother, and imitate your fearless spirit of unselfishness, special benefit, and broken bones to contribute to Dragon City. I, I use Golden Marriott. The huge power and wealth left behind, fighting for the compatriots, for the homeland, and for civilization, should be used as an atonement for the former underground emperor, okay?"


    Aji folded his hands together, posing a very innocent and very sincere posture.


    Meng Chao believes that his nonsense is a ghost.


    But think about it carefully, the rejuvenation technology, like the controllable crossing technology, can profoundly change the direction of the entire civilization.


    Its impact on human society is no less than the latter.


    In his previous life, Longcheng had encountered this problem.


    At that time, the Dragon City civilization defeated the monster civilization and marched towards the depths of the alien world, encountering dwarves, elves, blood races, dragon races and other alien races.


    Regardless of their combat power and the difference in civilization form, the talents and skills of many races have aroused the great interest of the people on earth, and even set off a **** storm.


    For example, the "Secret of Longevity" that elves can survive for thousands of years.


    This secret once caused the ambitious people to secretly arrest countless elves for research, and set off an endless **** battle between the earthlings and the elves.


    It also made many guys who value their lives and surpass their compatriots and homeland without hesitation to betray Dragon City and take refuge in the hostile camp.


    Many of them, as Aji put it, are "old and immortal with high authority."


    Their betrayal has dealt a severe blow to Dragon City, and it is also doomed to its ultimate destiny.


    It can be said that from the temporary natural disaster of Xuanhe to the ashes in the flames of the doomsday, most of the defeat of Dragon City was not defeated on the battlefield.


    Even on the eve of the destruction of the Dragon City, the iron torrent of the earthlings still possesses the perseverance and destructive ability on the frontal battlefield. Few races are willing to compete head-on with the heavy armored forces of the earthlings.


    However, all kinds of incredible alien technologies have severely impacted the morals, laws and even the bottom line of human nature of the earth people, causing the ideological chaos and order collapse of the earth people, which is the most terrible.


    Aji is right.


    The strongest fortress has always collapsed from the inside.


    Before the whole society is fully ideological and materially prepared, the secret of rejuvenation cannot be revealed.


    Right now, Meng Chao hasn''t grasped the power that can control Dragon City.


    Once the secret of rejuvenation is leaked, it will fall into the hands of high-ranking elderly people in all likelihood. No matter what happens afterwards, it will not be controlled by Meng Chao.


    The problem is that the strategies of these old people in the previous life led to the defeat of Dragon City.


    In this life, if they continue to be in charge of Dragon City, can they blaze a brand new path to victory?


    Meng Chao was deeply skeptical.


    Perhaps it would be more beneficial to the future of Dragon City if a new batch of more determined and enterprising fresh blood came to power?


    just����


    Meng Chao glanced at Lu Siya with some guilty conscience.


    Lusiya immediately understood what he meant.


    "I don''t care, I listen to you, as long as you are happy." She spread her hand.


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, looked at Aji, and asked cautiously: "So what, Sister Ya, don''t you want to dedicate the secret of rejuvenation to your grandfather, the founder of the Sky Group?"


    "Dedicated to my grandfather, let my grandfather rejuvenate, and be in charge of the Sky Group for thirty to fifty years or even one hundred and eighty years, what good will it do for me?"


    The queen bee, who wrote the ambitious words on her face, asked, "I finally killed my grandfather and my dad. In case my dad also mastered the technology of rejuvenation, he will be in charge of the Sky Group for 30 to 50 years. Eighty years, when it was my turn, it was really the year of the monkey and the month of the monkey.


    "Oh, I''m still very optimistic about the assumption that''everyone can only rejuvenate and rejuvenate once''. What if he can rejuvenate multiple times? Isn''t it immortal? By a gang of high-powered, tyrannical, immortal old guys We will always ride on our necks, we will never have the day before, we can always bow our heads and pretend to be grandchildren-do you really like living in such a world?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao wanted to say that there are limits to cell division and regeneration. Naturally, rejuvenation and rejuvenation is something that cannot be repeated. It is better than the elves, and it will end in a few thousand years.


    And judging from the example of the elves, the longevity of individuals may not necessarily be a good thing for the prosperity of civilization.


    At least, the elves that can live for several thousand years did not become the masters of other worlds. Instead, they were only living for a few decades, at most one or two hundred years, so they were full of a sense of crisis, "time does not wait for the day and night" race. , Hitting flowers and running water, squirming around, can only hide in the jungle and caves.

 Chapter 637： Woolen

    "Listen, we are willing to help you keep secrets. The question is, how can you thank us?"


    Lu Siya squatted in front of Aji and said with a smile, "As you said, this is rejuvenation, a miracle of life! If you don''t kill you severely, you won''t believe that we can keep such a big deal. Secret?"


    Aji''s eyes widened, and he stammered: "You have robbed all the training resources, the treasures of heaven and earth, and top-secret data in this secret laboratory. These things are enough to help a three-legged cat become a master!


    "Don��t say anything else, just the seven ��bloods of hell�� that Brother Chao absorbed in one breath are the most powerful super gene potions in Dragon City. Jin Manhao has painstakingly collected and refined for decades, and the Communist Party of China has only produced such seven. There are only seven!


    "I originally wanted to rejuvenate myself and use it to forge a new body, and to impact a realm stronger than that of the''War God'' Lei Zong Chao''s peak period. It was so simple and rude that it was swallowed by Brother Chao!


    "When, of course, I have absolutely no objection to Super Brother swallowing the''Blood of Hell'', but I really have nothing, what else do you want?"


    Aji''s face was heartbroken, with an extremely aggrieved expression.


    "It''s useless to put away this pitiful look."


    Lu Siya curled her lips and said, "Didn''t you just say,''Cunning Rabbit Three Caves'', besides this secret laboratory, did the underground emperor leave any other treasures?"


    "This one����"


    Aji''s eyes rolled a few times, and he hesitated, "Yes, but there are, but the other secret treasure warehouses are relatively small in scale and simple in facilities, unable to store the priceless natural treasures, 90% of Golden Marriott��s Everything is here.


    "Since all the treasures here belong to you, leave the remaining few unworthy secret treasure warehouses to me, a lonely, growing and developing child who is in urgent need of nutrition?"


    "Come on this."


    Lu Siya snorted, and a sentence debunked Aji''s lie, "When I searched the secret laboratory just now, I found that many storage cabinets and display racks had signs of movement. The places where heaven, material and earth treasures were supposed to be stored are all empty.


    "Think about it carefully. Although this secret laboratory is blocked by copper walls and iron walls, it will be opened by the Golden Tooth sooner or later.


    "Since you have made up your mind to make a clean break with the previous''dominant sword'' Golden Manho, and do the most thorough cutting, you will never leave the most valuable secret treasures here, and the Golden Tooth helpers are in vain.


    "So, I highly doubt, no, it is for sure. In the few months after you rejuvenated, you have used the method of''mouse move'' to transfer the large amount of artifacts originally stored here to other bases and In the warehouse, there are only a handful of unstable treasures that require harsh storage conditions, such as "Hell''s Blood". They have not had time to carry them, dear brother Aji, sister, am I right?"


    "you--"


    Aji''s face was pale and speechless.


    "Hey, hand over all your darlings."


    Lu Siya put on a gentle face that shivered at Meng Chao, gently squeezed Aji��s cheek, faced the little chicken with the weasel, and said softly, "Just now we all dealt with the strange animal together." Maelstrom'' is also considered a life and death, and has a fateful friendship, besides, I admire the underground emperor of the past, and sincerely regard this king who is overwhelming and controlling the nest city as the biggest idol, even better than Lei Zongchao, the **** of war. Even more admiration!


    "My sister won''t kill them all. You hand over all the treasures��resources, materials, potions, data, and the three of us equally divided, each of which is 33.33333%, and no one will account for more than 0.000001. A decimal point, isn��t it fair?"


    "...Where is fair!"


    Aggie almost wanted to cry out, "Those things, which were originally mine, were collected by the''tyrant sword'' Golden Manho, putting his head on the belt of his pants, and collecting it in a lifetime! "


    "But you are Aji, not Golden Marriott. The real Golden Marriott is dead-isn''t this the information you want us to disclose to the outside world?"


    Lu Siya said lightly, "Since Jin Hao-wan is dead, he is the lone star of the gods, without children, and the accumulation of ill-gotten wealth from the gray realm. Naturally, those who see it will have a share. Question?"


    Aji was speechless. After holding back for a long time, he blushed, and said: "Whatever you say, I will not disclose the coordinates and opening methods of the other secret treasure warehouses. Otherwise, you would just kill them. Take me, everyone shot and broke up!"


    "I won''t kill you. There is no benefit in killing you. I, Lusiya, never do anything that is no good."


    Facing the rogue boy with leprosy, Lu Siya was still calm and composed, "Don''t worry, I won''t poke your secrets out. You want to enjoy pure freedom as a leper, right? Okay, my sister is in the mood today. Good, fulfill you.


    "However, from this second, I will stare at you for 24 hours, and I will never let you have the opportunity to go to those secret treasure warehouses and take out the treasures of the underground emperor to practice. Please trust my strength and determination. , You will never escape from my palm."


    Aji was stunned for a moment, and said, "Well, what''s the point of that? It''s not that both lose and lose, you still get nothing?"


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet, dear brother Aji, how could it hurt both sides?"


    Lu Siya continued to smile very gently, squeezing Aji��s face, and said, ��Meng Chao and I don��t care. Even if there is no underground emperor��s treasure, we can also get from the Sky Group, Chaoxing Resources, Agricultural University, and the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. , Can Xinghui and Blue Home have obtained abundant training resources and continue to advance on the Golden Avenue.


    "The treasure of the underground emperor, for us, is just a surprise, just icing on the cake.


    "But you are different. This treasure is ten times more important to you than us. No, a hundred times. Without the treasure of the underground emperor, you are an ordinary leper boy. Now his arms are seriously injured. We have to face the crucial puberty again.


    "I missed the growth and development of the past few years. When your meridian, flesh and blood, bones, and spiritual lines are finalized, no matter how hard you practice, it means you have been trained again in this life. Maybe you haven''t been the leader of the golden tooth gang in your previous life. The scenery, think about it, is this the truth?


    "Of course, if your wish is really just ��freedom��, for freedom, even if you are a lifeless ordinary person, you can be a poor person, then what I have just said does not threaten you."


    Aji''s face changed drastically.


    Panic and hesitation flashed through his eyes.


    "You, you are so cruel..."


    The leper boy wanted to cry without tears, and cast a pleading and pleading look at Meng Chao.


    With his hands on his back, Meng Chao looked up at the sky, studying the few cracks left by the fierce battle on the ceiling.


    The appearance of concentration, as if these cracks contained the mystery of the ancient times.


    Aji��s face changed, and his heart struggled for a long time. Finally, he nodded his head in pain, and tremblingly said: "Okay, I, I promise you, everyone who sees it will have a share, and everyone will share it equally--but you can��t be for nothing. Take the treasure of the underground emperor? After collecting astronomical resources, I always have to find a way to help me get a brand new identity, by the way, build a new training room and laboratory so that I can restore my strength as soon as possible."


    "It''s easy to say that I came to the society like a nine-year-old child. After all, there are too many things that are not convenient to do in person. With the help of the two of us, I believe your new life will be smooth sailing. This is actually''win more ''what!"


    Lu Siya turned her beautiful eyes and continued to smile, "In addition, I believe that when Golden Manho is preparing to get rid of the Golden Tooth Gang and start a new life, she will not only collect the natural treasures and genetic medicine, but not secretly hide a little anonymously. Isn��t it a common trading currency for bonds and the deep web? Shouldn��t these things be a part of everyone��s interest?"


    Aji gritted his teeth: "You, you don''t want to be an inch, it''s too much!"


    "Children holding gold and swaggering through the market are self-defeating."


    Lu Siya shrugged and said coldly, "Like I said just now, isn''t it dangerous for you, a nine-year-old child, to wave a large amount of bearer bonds and underground currency? Through the hands of sister and brother super You wash it again, it''s much safer, right? So, my sister is actually helping you to avoid the disaster. Don''t know what is good or bad, toast and not eat or drink fine wine?"


    She was still smiling, like a confidant big sister.


    The fingers that pinched Aji''s face, but gradually applied force, like a pair of iron tongs.


    The whole person also released the chilling aura of Queen Bee again.


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    Quietly, he moved aside for a while.


    "I, I understand."


    Aji was a little afraid of Lu Siya��s smile, and only felt that this queen bee that knocked the bones and sucked the marrow was more terrifying than the "vortex" of the alien beast. Those who see it have a share, the interests are shared, I promise, I promise everything.


    "You, you have scoured the underground emperor''s treasure completely and cleaned up all my wool! Now, you can always let me go, right?"


    "Ok����"


    Lu Siya was noncommittal, yet her eyes still stared at Aggie, her smile becoming more mysterious.


    If the voice and temperament are shielded, she really looks like a gentle and kind big sister, thinking about her dear little brother.


    But coupled with the sharp-edged, aggressive temperament, they were immediately different.


    "You, what do you want, I am real this time, I really have nothing!" Aji screamed.


    "I know, I can''t bear to take more things from you."


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes and said, "However, I think the set of "Scattered Stars Slash" that you played when you were fighting the monster "Vortex" just now seemed quite powerful?"

 Chapter 638： Jintou Wazin

    This sentence struck Aji''s heart like lightning.


    Aggie jumped up suddenly.


    "It''s too much, it''s the unique mastery of the''Baodao'' Golden Manhao, and it''s not a secret!"


    Aji spread his teeth and danced his claws, roaring like an irritated kitten, "Don''t take my concessions as weakness, my patience is quite limited! Oh, oh, oh, oh, pain, pain!"


    Lusiya pressed his head again, pinched his cheek, and suppressed it.


    Meng Chao finally retracted his gaze, coughed dryly, and whispered: "Sister Ya, is it a bit too late? What are you doing with "Tianba Broken Stars", and you don''t know how to use a knife."


    "I won''t, but you will, am I helping you?"


    Lv Siya glared at Meng Chao with quite a bit of resentment, and explained, "Everyone knows that "Smashed Stars" is one of the strongest swordsmanship in Dragon City. Maybe there is not one of them. The former Golden Manho, is With this set of swordsmanship that dominates the world, it has won the terrible name of the''dominant sword''.


    "Since your debut, you have always liked to use a knife, but you have never had a set of top-notch swordsmanship that can fix the sound. Whether you turn "Jian Mochu" into a knife method, or you learn the skills from Luo Wu, the "Soul Broken Knife", It''s okay to deal with shrimp soldiers and crabs, if you encounter a powerful enemy like the "vortex" again, you will definitely lose the chain.


    "That''s why I want Aji, on behalf of the Jin Wanhao, to teach you "Tianba Broken Stars".


    "Anyway, Jin Manhao is dead. If you can learn this set of swordsmanship, you are considered to have inherited the profound meaning of the''dominant sword'', so that this domineering sword technique will not be lost, and can continue to shine for the benefit of mankind. , This can be regarded as doing good deeds, right?"


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said to Aji, "What Sister Ya said is not unreasonable."


    "I know that the''limit current'' you cultivate does not admire the too complicated psychic force field, but "Tianba Broken Stars" has a long charge and cooldown time, and it is extremely difficult to perform the''super The category of''killing stream'' was originally difficult to be compatible."


    Lu Siya continued, "However, I just saw you display the extremely pure "Nine Dragon Seal". This set of marvelous works originated from Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, has a spiritual magnetic field constructed in advance and must be stored. The wonderful ability of killing skills, if you can use "Nine Dragon God Seal" to store and activate "Tianba Broken Stars", shouldn''t it violate the principle of limit current?"


    When Lu Siya said so, Meng Chao''s eyes flickered, and his expression was like the second weasel who saw the baby chick.


    Although he is a master of Xtreme Stream, he is well versed in the future development of martial arts, knowing that only by combining Xtreme Stream and Super Kill Stream can the strongest martial arts be created.


    Therefore, Meng Chao has never rejected the theories and techniques involved in super killing.


    It''s just a long search, and I haven''t found a way to make Extreme Stream and Super Kill Stream perfectly compatible.


    "The Seal of Nine Dragons", it seems hopeful, can solve this problem.


    Limit flow plus super kill flow?


    "Nine Dragon Seal" plus "Tianba Broken Star"?


    I''m drooling when I think about it!


    Meng Chao swallowed his saliva, rubbed his hands, and looked at Aggie with a grin.


    "No, no, Brother Chao, are you and this eager queen bee really the same?" Aji was stunned.


    "What''s this, what is it, and what is it? What is it?


    Meng Chao rigorously retorted, "As everyone knows, I am a man who is brave and brave, jealous of evil, and does not seek fame and fortune, but only seeks to contribute to Dragon City.


    "But if you want to make a greater contribution to civilization, you must naturally have higher power, devour more heavenly materials, and cultivate more powerful martial arts. Therefore, I am not for my own benefit, but for all mankind. , Just ask you.


    "You taught me "Tianba Broken Star Slash", but it doesn''t mean that I will **** it from you. From then on, you will not be able to use it.


    "On the contrary, both martial arts and superpowers require communication, and the spark of brainstorming and thinking collision.


    "Why is the golden Marriott of the past "Bao Dadao" far less powerful than Lei Zong, the **** of war? Maybe it''s because Lei Zongchao is broad-minded and willing to make his martial arts public, so that all citizens can help him keep improving. , And Golden Manhao has a small belly, working behind closed doors, and thinking about it by himself, how can "Tianba Broken Stars" be continuously upgraded?


    "You should know that I will help Yan Group improve the "Ripple Force 2.0". How about I can''t help you make "Tianba Broken Star Slash" stronger?"


    "This����"


    Aggie thought deeply.


    "Meng Chao is justified. If you can''t change the style of the "Baodao" Golden Manho, you can only become the "Baodao" Golden Manhao if you die."


    Lu Siya struck the iron while it was hot, "Furthermore, you also know that the rejuvenated self is burdened with endless troubles. Once the wind leaks, you are very likely to face endless pursuits, and you will be killed by enemies in the past and those who want to slice and study you every minute. Chopped into meat sauce.


    "In case you are really exposed, besides me and Meng Chao, who else can save you?


    "A good guy and three helpers help older sisters and super brothers to improve their strengths, which is to help you save your life. Can''t you even figure out such a simple truth?"


    Aji has to admit that the situation is better than others. Now and for a long time in the future, his life is firmly held in the hands of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    "It seems that it makes sense." He muttered reluctantly.


    "Since it makes sense, let''s make the decision so happily? Don''t worry, I learn things very quickly and I won''t waste your time!"


    Meng Chao said, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, I heard that the''Blade'' Golden Manho has a''golden tooth saber'' made from the big horns of the doomsday beast. It is the magic weapon of Megatron Dragon City. , Is also the treasure of the town gang that the Golden Tooth Gang relies on to deter the nest city. There is no reason to put such a magic weapon in the warehouse for nothing. Since you are crying and crying and begging me to inherit "Tianba Broken Star" Why don''t you let me play with the''Golden Tooth Sword'' for a few days?"


    "When will I cry and beg you..."


    Aji was dumbfounded, and his hair burst. "It''s not enough for you to squeeze out my wool. You want to take away my peerless sword!"


    "It''s Jin Wanhao''s peerless sword."


    Meng Chao pointed out, "The characteristics of the''Golden Tooth Sabre'' are so obvious, do you still want to walk around on the street with this magic weapon? Then hang a sign on your body that says,''I am a golden man. I have mastered the mystery of rejuvenation'' what is the difference?


    "I think, for at least ten or twenty years, you will not be able to swagger through the market with a golden sword.


    "In the past ten or twenty years, it has been a critical period for Dragon City to use all resources efficiently and fight for survival. Let such a magic weapon refined with the key materials of the doomsday beast in the dark warehouse. Eating in vain is more than a waste, it is a crime!


    "So, on behalf of the tens of millions of citizens of Longcheng, I beg you to take out the golden tooth sword and let it play the role of a magic weapon. I think if it has a soul, it will be happy to kill the tiger. The dragon��s journey glows with a brand-new brilliance, and you wake up, reformed, ready to follow me to contribute to the Dragon City, you must be full of joy and happy, right?"


    "..."


    Aji was lost for a while before murmured, "Brother Chao, I figured it out, so you are more ruthless than Queen Bee!"


    Tucao returns to Tucao, and Aji also knows that Meng Chao''s words are reasonable.


    The golden tooth saber is such a swaggering weapon, not to mention walking around on the street, but taking it out to play and practice in a secluded place. For him now, it is also extremely risky and he is seeking his own death. the behavior of.


    Since I can''t use it, I might as well use it as a bargaining chip to exchange more benefits with Meng Lu and tie each other closer together.


    The three easily reached a package agreement on how to divide the underground emperor''s treasure.


    Next, it''s time to figure out how to make up nonsense and explain everything that happened in the secret laboratory.


    "It is impossible for us to conceal all the truth, the fierce battle with the "vortex" of the alien beast, the bubble messenger of the golden millennium, and 90% of the truth must be truthfully reported so as not to affect the strategic judgment of the survival committee."


    Meng Chaodao said, "As for the Golden Manho, even if he was dead, he returned to the light and died vigorously?


    "I think, as the underground emperor and the lord of the nest city, his fall in this way is an acceptable ending for all parties.


    "Aji, what do you think?"


    "I can do it."


    Aji, who had just been squeezed out of his wool, said weakly, "Anyway, I never want to hear the names of Golden Manho, Golden Tooth Gang, Golden Tooth Sabre...these names, what a love!"


    "Sister Ya, how about you?"


    Meng Chao knew when she saw Lu Siya squinting her eyes and gently rubbing her lips with her sharp teeth, "Do you have a different opinion?"


    "Not an opinion, but an idea."


    Lu Siya thought deeply, "Meng Chao, have you ever thought about whether the Golden Tooth Gang can still maintain the position of the No. 1 Gang in Chao City in the''Post-Golden Marriott Era''? If not, who will have the final say in Chao City? What?"


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao groaned, "The leader of the gang has fallen, the leader of the deputy gang has rebelled, and the golden tooth gang that has suffered a heavy blow cannot maintain its former glory. The old brothers such as Song Jinbo have slightly insufficient combat power and wrists to keep the gang from falling apart. Not bad.


    "In terms of strength, right now behind the Golden Tooth Gang is the Black Bone Gang.


    "The black bone gang leader''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is also the second master of Chaocheng under the''Baodao'' Golden Manho.


    "I think the future lord of the nest city should be the black bone gang lord, ��Ghost Bear�� Xiong Wei?"


    "Yes, it is consistent with my judgment."


    Lu Siya''s eyes flickered, she did not hide her ambition, and continued to ask, "Then do you think that in the hands of the''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, the future of Nest City will be better or worse?"

 Chapter 639： Who is in charge of the nest city!

    Meng Chao didn''t know much about the person "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    All I know is that this black bone gang leader is a more traditional gang member, accustomed to fighting and killing, forcing and plundering.


    While most of the Chaocheng gangs are developing in the direction of legalization and corporateization, thinking about how to make money, the Black Bone Gang still maintains the old style of collapse and lawlessness, and the pace of change is the slowest.


    Jin Manhao has been dormant in the underground laboratory for more than half a year, and Xiong Wei still cannot replace him. On the one hand, it shows the strength of Jin Manhao, but it also shows how unpopular and unconvincing Xiong Wei is.


    For such people, I am afraid it will be difficult to make Chaocheng better and improve the living environment of countless people at the bottom, including leprosy villagers.


    Lu Siya saw Meng Chao''s mind.


    "It seems we want to go together again."


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Queen Bee said, "''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei is a low-profile version of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, a body that lives in a legal society, but keeps his mind in the martial arts faction decades ago. Let him come to power. Bring trouble and even disaster to Chaocheng.


    "I''m not a rich lady who doesn''t know the suffering of the people. Of course, I can see how bad the lives of the residents of Chaocheng are.


    "It''s just that there are many problems that even Golden Manho has spent decades unable to solve. Can we expect that after Xiong Wei comes to power, he will be able to act vigorously and make Chaocheng a whole new look?"


    Meng Chao looked solemn and shook his head slowly.


    "Debunking the true face of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun and slaying the''vortex'' of the alien beast is a matter of slashing the mess, but we want to promote the integration of Leprosy Village and the nest city, comprehensively improve the living environment of the nest city, and guide the gang Develop towards the direction of formalization and enterprise, so that all residents of Chaocheng have safe, legal, and decent jobs, and can truly live a dignified human life...difficult, too difficult, not to be completed overnight, let alone "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei can do this." Meng Chao said solemnly.


    "Yes, killing the''vortex'' of the alien beasts is just a temporary solution, not the root cause. If the nest city is still in this smoky atmosphere, there are many gangs, and the life of the people at the bottom is difficult and there is no hope, then the monster civilization can be at any time Send out the second and third strange beasts to bring more divine transformation capsules and create new chaos in minutes."


    Lu Siya said with bright eyes, "Xiong Wei can''t solve the fundamental problem of Chaocheng, he is not qualified to be Chaocheng."


    Meng Chao thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t find the clue: "Sister Ya, you are right, but there are no tigers in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. Xiong Wei is already the most outstanding and powerful of all the gang leaders. If he is not qualified, don''t The leader of the gang is even more disqualified. You can''t let Chaocheng fall into a state of being a group of dragons without a leader, right?"


    "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. This is a problem."


    The corner of Lu Siya''s mouth curled up and she smiled mysteriously, "So, are there any tigers outside the mountain?"


    "Outside the mountain? Out of the nest city? Do you want to bring in a strong man from outside to control the nest city?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, looked at each other with Aji, and shook his head, "Sister Ya, you don��t know that the people in Chaocheng are very exclusive. The middle and high-level gangs have always been the natives of Chaocheng. For so many years, only There was an exception of''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun.


    "But Su Lun won the absolute trust and strong support of Jin Manhao, and secondly he was just a deputy gang leader. Thirdly, he was a well-known God of Wealth. He helped everyone make money. On the surface, he has no power to restrain the chicken and cannot threaten The interests of the major gangs, so the people in Chaocheng can acquiesce in his existence.


    "What we are talking about, but the lord of the nest city, outside of the nest city, which''tiger'' can win the trust and support of the people in the nest city, but is in competition with the''ghost bear''?"


    "Others can''t do it naturally, but if there is such a person��"


    Lu Siya smiled and said calmly, "He first prevented the conflict between Leprosy Village and the Chaocheng gang, which was very likely to hurt both sides; then he exposed the true face of the monster minions that hung in the core of the Chaocheng gang. Saved the lives of all gang leaders; he beheaded the source of the troubled nest city, the sinister and cunning beast, successfully put out the flames that ravaged the nest city, and made great contributions to the nest city.


    "More importantly, the previous generation of the''underground emperor, the lord of the nest city'' all admired him very much and regarded him as his own successor. Before he fell, he would use the''Golden Tooth Sabre'' which symbolizes status and strength and the "Tianba" "Broken Stars" were taught to him, and he wrote a suicide note, stamped with his own blood, and made it clear that the position of the golden tooth gang leader was given to this young, promising, talented, and selfless young man.


    "By the way, this gentleman has a very good relationship with super enterprises and related departments. There is also a high-tech enterprise with a very rapid development momentum under his name. He is also the president and director of several large private associations and can help Chaocheng. Come to invest a lot, find more business cooperation opportunities, create more jobs, is a more powerful God of Wealth than "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    "Do you think that if there is such a person, is he qualified enough, and the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, who has well-developed limbs and a simple-minded martial artist, should he use it?"


    Meng Chao and Aji had the same expression.


    The eyes of the two of them gradually became round, their mouths opened inch by inch, and their chins almost fell on the insteps.


    "You mean��"


    Meng Chao''s brain cells were hot, thinking about Lu Siya''s suggestion quickly, and muttered, "The Underground Emperor has appointed it, and I will be the next Golden Tooth gang leader and command the entire nest city?"


    "Yes, why all the fuss, or are you unwilling?" Lu Siya asked lightly.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he narrowed his eyes.


    The cross-river **** who charged into battle cannot change the general trend of the world. If possible, he certainly hopes that the resources, connections, and influence around him are as many as possible, and the stronger the better.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to serve as the president of the Disabled Stars Association, and become the director of Blue Home, and spare no effort to promote the expansion and strength of Superstar resources.


    Chaocheng is indeed a miasma, a place where fish and dragons are mixed.


    But the more chaotic, the stronger the vitality is. The entire Chao city is home to nearly a million residents. If this power can be firmly held in his hands, Meng Chao will have a future that can change Dragon City, a heavyweight. Weights.


    It��s just that, let��s leave aside the Lord of the City of Chaos. Is it possible that the next Golden Tooth gang leader should be an outsider who had nothing to do with the Golden Tooth Gang before?


    "Before he died, Jin Wanhao treated me as a successor and appointed me as the new leader of the Golden Tooth? Does it sound unreliable?"


    Meng Chao cautiously said, "Will anyone believe it?"


    "It seems that we have solved the first problem. Are you willing to inherit the mantle of Golden Marriott?"


    Lu Siya calmly said, "Now, the second question, you have to know whether people believe in one thing, and it sounds unreliable. Is it true? It has nothing to do with people. Unwilling to believe that it matters.


    "Let��s talk about the Jinya Gang first. They have two choices. The first is to let Song Jinbo be the new gang leader.


    "The problem is that Song Jinbo''s wrists and combat power are average. Even''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun can''t fight, let alone fight with''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei. The Golden Tooth Gang fell into his hands and became Second-rate gangs are falling apart. Even Song Jinbo knows this well.


    "If you are the leader of the gang, you can bring in huge resources, connections, and even force from outside the Chao City, and continue to help the Golden Tooth Gang maintain its position as the No. 1 Gang in the Chao City.


    "How do you think the Golden Tooth Gang will choose?"


    "However, I don''t know anything about how to manage gangs." Meng Chaodao.


    "This is a good thing, not a bad thing."


    Lu Siya analyzed, "You don��t know anything about managing the Golden Tooth Gang, so you have to rely on Song Jinbo and other old brothers. Just like President Can Xing, your gang leader is just a sign, a spiritual symbol, Song Jinbo, etc. The old brothers can keep their own interests. They will not question or resist, but will welcome them with their hands high in the first place."


    Meng Chao nodded slowly: "It makes sense, then what?"


    "Then, the Black Bone Gang needless to say. I certainly don��t want to see you as an outside spoiler, but it��s okay. The three major gangs in the nest city, Golden Tooth, Black Bone, and Venomous Scorpion. The backstage supporter of the Venomous Gang is us The Sky Group, they and the Black Bone Gang supported by the World Group are in the same situation, and they certainly don''t want to see the Black Bone Gang leader on top.


    "And the relationship between you and me is well known in the circle, so the Scorpion Gang will fully support you."


    Lu Siya talked freely, "Looking at the Survival Committee again, in fact, the relevant departments have been trying to eradicate Chaocheng, a malignant tumor rooted in the depths of Longcheng. The problem is that nearly a million residents cannot be resettled and their livelihoods cannot be guaranteed. I had to slowly figure it out.


    "But with the continuous development of Dragon City, the authorities obviously cannot tolerate Chaocheng''s situation of occupying the mountain as the king and acting on its own.


    "Since the underground emperor is dead, there is no need to create a new underground emperor, let alone a low-profile version of the underground emperor.


    "Looking at it this way, compared with the unruly''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei, as a combat hero, living in the Family Courtyard of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and cooperating with the relevant departments, are you a more suitable candidate?


    "The same applies to the nine super enterprises.


    "Although Golden Marriott was also subject to super enterprises in the past, even if he signed the alliance under the city, he maintained relatively detached independence and did not favor any one of the nine super enterprises. This has allowed the nine super enterprises to be able to Tolerate his presence.


    "''Ghost Bear'' Xiong Wei''s words are too closely tied to the Universe Group. His black bone gang is simply the Chaocheng subsidiary of Universe Group. There is no independence at all. Because of its relatively strong style, it has offended countless times. Gangs that have been supported by other super companies, if they have a choice, the eight super companies outside of the Universe Group do not want Xiong Wei to take the place.


    "Although the relationship between you and me is good, the Superstar resources under your name are still very independent, and you have many cooperations with super companies outside of the Sky Group. You have a good relationship with Shen Yupeng from the Universe Group, so , Even the Universe Group may not be against you.


    "In this way, in the eyes of everyone except the Black Bone Gang, you are a more suitable candidate to be the lord of the nest city than Xiong Wei, and you have indeed received the recognition and mantle of Jin Manhao, holding in hand'' "Golden Tooth Sword", cast "Tianba Broken Stars", real gold is not afraid of fire, what else can I worry about?"

 Chapter 640： Do your part!

    Lu Siya''s words made Meng Chao fall into deep thought.


    Although he is now the controller of Superstar resources, the president of the Star Club and the director of the Blue Home, in the eyes of ordinary people, is the lucky one to reach the sky in one step.


    But to prevent the destruction of Dragon City, this kind of power is still far from enough!


    The development of Superstar resources has reached a bottleneck period. If you want to expand, it is bound to go to the jobs of the nine super enterprises.


    Both the Disabled Stars Association and the Blue Homeland are non-governmental associations. Although there is a lot of cooperation between members, they have also opened up a large number of joints and channels. They can have their own voices in the survival committee. After all, they lack a breakthrough to bring everyone''s Interests are all firmly bound together.


    If you can influence the entire nest city as the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, will the benefits in it be enough to integrate all the resources around you and form a strong and unmatched force?


    Superstar Resources + Remnant Star Club + Blue Homes + Chaocheng...


    It seems to be very messy.


    However, Meng Chao didn''t understand: "Sister Ya, what benefits can you get from this matter?"


    "Of course there are benefits."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, "In the main city of Dragon City, there are slums represented by Chao City. The reason why these places where fish and dragons are mixed and smoky have existed for decades is not because of people''s low moral standards, nor It is not the laissez-faire of super enterprises, and of course it is not the ambition of Jin Manhao and Xiong Weizhi.


    "There is only one fundamental reason, which is that Longcheng lacks space and resources, and cannot provide enough living space and jobs. That''s it.


    "If this root cause is not resolved, even if a sage who is morally flawless and has a wealth of money comes to be the lord of Chao City, Chao City is destined to be like this ghost now.


    "If that''s the case, Meng Chao, I would never recommend that you be the leader of the Golden Tooth gang or even the lord of Chao City, managing this dung pit.


    "But times have changed.


    "Since the victorious offensive on the North Front, mankind has shifted to a strategic counterattack. A dozen new development zones have started construction at the same time, and a large number of new jobs have been created. As long as we can win the ongoing Longcheng Outer Battle, It means that the entire line of monster civilization has collapsed, and the originally dangerous and mysterious wilderness will be completely transformed into a paradise where mankind can gallop!


    "Think about it, Meng Chao, how much new wealth and jobs will it create?


    "Aside from anything else, at least, there is always hope for developing a few new''sleeping cities'' in the wilderness, building low-cost apartments in large quantities, migrating the excess population of the main city, and connecting them by high-speed rail?


    "In the past, Chaocheng was the negative equity of Dragon City.


    "In the future, there may be a large number of jobs in Chaocheng. The wealth gained by the people in Chaocheng who go out to work, blood and sweat will continue to flow in, completely solving the chronic disease that can only survive by the gray industry.


    "In addition, your path through the blue homeland has allowed the''homeland faction'' congressmen to advocate the importance of the transformation of the old city. It is very hopeful that Chaocheng will be completely transformed or even overthrown and rebuilt.


    "The geographical location of Chao City is actually very good. It is located in the golden area of ??the heart of Dragon City. The profit from overthrowing and rebuilding the entire Nest City is absolutely astronomical. If these profits are converted into cultivation resources, it will be enough to help both of us. All of them rushed to the peak of the heavens, even the gods!"


    Meng Chao was a little lost.


    He was attracted by the shining stars in Lusiya''s eyes.


    "but--"


    Meng Chao licked his chapped lips and said, "You just said that the reason why the nine super companies will support me is that I can maintain relative independence, that is, I can''t be **** too closely with the Sky Group. ."


    "It''s not the Sky Group, it''s just me and the company under my name."


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes and said, "I have repeatedly stated from the beginning that the Sky Group is the Sky Group, and I am me. I cannot wait for decades or even hundreds of years, until my grandfather and my father have enjoyed enough. The taste of being in power, then go to eat the leftovers left by them.


    "What''s more, a mere Sky Group is not worth my lifelong struggle for Lusiya!"


    Meng Chao finally understood: "Do you want to stand on your own?"


    "Well, it''s not as serious as "self-reliance" for the time being."


    Lu Siya smiled, "But if you and I join forces, you can really eat the entire nest city, and seize the great waves of changes in the times, and turn the nest city under our control into the tenth force outside the nine super enterprises. , Even the strongest force, who knows the future of Dragon City, isn''t it our final decision?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Si Ya deeply.


    He was shocked.


    Aji gave a dry cough next to him.


    "Then what, I feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, do I need to avoid it?" the experienced young leper asked very intimately.


    "Don''t worry, brother Aji, this matter is also good for you." Lu Siya turned her head and said.


    "What you said is so lively, you have arranged the whole Dragon City, what good is it for me?" Aji raised his thumb and pointed to his nose.


    "Your original plan was to make a clean break with the Golden Tooth Gang. Indeed, it is the safest to do this, but don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    ��Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Lu Siya said, "After all, the Golden Tooth Gang has been the No. 1 gang in the nest city for decades, and the lean camels are bigger than the horses! If you can help Meng Chao hold the Golden Tooth Gang firmly, and then master the entire nest city Doesn''t it mean that you can still enjoy the benefits of''Lord of Nest City'', but avoid the dangers and troubles of being a Golden Manhao?"


    Aji was startled slightly, his eyes gleaming.


    "Yes, Aji, without you, I would definitely not be the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang."


    Meng Chao also sincerely said, "I am in the light, you are in the dark, and the two of us add up to be the real, even the more powerful version of the "Lord of Nest City"!"


    Aji''s eyes rolled around and he swallowed greedily.


    "Brother Chao, are you serious?"


    He hesitated finally, "I thought you were really indifferent to fame and power. Unexpectedly, you are as ambitious as the Queen Bee!"


    "I am indeed a person who is indifferent to fame, wealth and power. If possible, I would like to be like you, take no responsibility, enjoy absolute freedom, and live freely on the vast alien continent."


    Meng Chao stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist.


    Because of the rush of blood and psychic energy, his skin is slightly red, and his palm is more like a lump of invisible magma, surging with white smoke.


    "However, for the sake of the future of Dragon City, when fame and power really appear, I will definitely seize the opportunity and will never let them slip through my fingers!"


    ...


    Just above the secret laboratory, the Golden Tooth Gang headquarters building.


    This is one of the tallest buildings in Chaocheng.


    Standing on the edge of the anti-aircraft machine gun position on the rooftop, you can have a panoramic view of the entire nest city.


    After more than ten hours of desperate fighting, the wanted criminals and the former death team lurking in the depths of the nest city were all uprooted. Half a day ago, the sound of explosions one after another had no longer sounded for a long time. Important areas including Leprosy Village, clearly The fire on the surface was also extinguished.


    But in the depths of the ruined wall, the dark flames are still flowing, and the plumes of smoke produced by incomplete combustion are like hundreds of deformed and twisted dragons, spreading their teeth and claws over the nest city.


    These "Flood Dragons" breathe and breathe the scorching heat and poisonous breath, always reminding people that the chaos is not over yet, perhaps, it will never end.


    A war has just come to an end, and a new war has started silently.


    In the face of a brand new war, Song Jinbo''s expression is not so solemn as it is to be caught off guard and burnt.


    Standing at the highest point of the headquarters building of the Golden Tooth Group, he knew what it means to be "uncomfortable in height."


    Facing the aggressive and fierce offensive of the Black Bone Gang, the seemingly sturdy and glorious mansion below his feet seemed to start to shake and faltered.


    "Manager Song, the Black Bone Gang is too much. Under the guise of''maintaining the order of the nest city'', they forcibly took over three warehouses storing strategic materials - these warehouses were not affected by the fire at all, and burned up to three points. One is now in the hands of the Black Bone Gang, who knows how much benefit they will reap!"


    "Boge, I just received the news that the Red Snake Gang was almost crippled in the enemy''s raid. It was impossible to rebuild on its own. As a result, Xiong Wei,''Ghost Xiong'' did not discuss with anyone, so he took it in. The remnant of the Red Snake Gang was defeated and swallowed the Red Snake Gang in one bite! Doing so is not compliant and will destroy the balance between the gangs!"


    "Laosan Song, just now, our people and the Black Bones gang stormed a stronghold that the former Death Squad had resisted. Xiong Wei relied on the power of the''temporary commander'' to order our brothers to take the lead, but the Black Bones gang was behind. Picking up the bargain, now we have suffered heavy losses, and my brothers are full of grievances!"


    "The big thing is not good. Some people spread rumors outside that the gang leader has been brain-dead for several months. The Golden Tooth Gang has been concealing the news for self-interest, so that the traitor led the wolf into the room, causing disastrous consequences-this kind of nonsense, it must be What Xiong Wei said, there is no one else except him!"


    "You must come up with a countermeasure immediately, and then sit and wait like this, the Golden Tooth Gang will be over!"

 Chapter 641： Blood sword

    These words were like armor-piercing bullets inlaid with spar and monster minions, tearing Song Jinbo''s joy just now in power.


    He realized with great pain that what he had received was not authority, but a hot potato with spikes embedded in it and poisoned.


    The Golden Tooth Gang, known as the No. 1 Gang in Chao City, has at least half of its confidence originated from the "Big Sword" Golden Manho.


    These old brothers, who followed Jin Manhao and were born to death in the rain of bullets, have been sheltered by the banner of the "underground emperor" for decades, and they have long been degraded, dull, and weak to the extreme.


    Take Song Jinbo himself.


    After more than ten years as the head of the entertainment business line of the Golden Tooth Gang, he has already washed away his blood and turned into a pure businessman.


    It has been a long time since his battlefield has changed from ruined walls infested with monsters to a wine table with coveted glasses.


    The same goes for other old brothers.


    In the past two years, under the leadership of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, everyone has gradually changed their minds. They are all good at making money. When it comes to fighting against a lunatic such as "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei. The spine is not straight.


    Besides, even if they can really straighten their spine, they will end up being slapped to pieces by Xiong Wei.


    Who told the Golden Tooth Gang to find a second strong man who could take the lead after the fall of the "Big Sword" Golden Manho?


    "Meng Chao, Lu Siya, where have you been?"


    Song Jinbo was extremely anxious.


    Until now, he can only pin his hopes on the introduction of external forces.


    Especially Meng Chao.


    Recalling that he was captured by Meng Chao, to debunk the true face of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, to facilitate the reconciliation of Leprosy Village and Chaocheng Gang, to completely stabilize the situation in Longcheng, a series of dazzling operations, until this moment, still make Song Jinbo dizzy Dizzy.


    Although Meng Chao is only a young man in his early twenties.


    Song Jinbo felt inexplicably that the only one who could contend with "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei was the "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse".


    But, what reasons and benefits are there to let Meng Chao go off the court and take the chestnut out of the fire for the Golden Tooth Gang?


    Just when Song Jinbo fell into deep thought.


    From the soles of his feet to the tail vertebrae to the back of the head to the Tianling Gai, a biting chill suddenly rushed up.


    He shuddered deeply, and the roots of his sweat and hairs stood up.


    But he saw that the old brothers around him were the same, fighting with each other in cold sweat, rubbing the goose bumps on his arms.


    "So powerful!"


    "A master has appeared!"


    "Not a master, but a fierce beast, a fierce beast from hell!"


    "Why, how is it possible? It seems that there are hundreds of **** beasts rising from the ground and appearing under our feet!"


    Everyone''s hairs are standing upright, like an enemy.


    Song Jinbo swallowed hard.


    Although unbelievable, he also felt the terrifying aura of hundreds of fierce beasts escaping from the headquarters building of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    In a trance, I felt wrong, as if the world around him was flooded by the blood of hell, leaving only the rooftop on which they set foot, the only isolated island.


    And this small island will be completely swallowed by the blood of **** in a moment.


    "Someone sneaked into the''Golden Sword Hall''?"


    Song Jinbo and the old brothers looked at each other, feeling incredible.


    Below the roof, the top floor of the Golden Tooth Gang headquarters building, all partitions have been opened up, and it has become a huge luxurious conference room, known as the "Golden Sword Hall". It is the "Big Sword" Golden Hawthorn called the old brothers to discuss gang affairs. The place.


    Since Jin Hao Wan escaped underground and practiced in retreat, the Golden Blade Hall has been closed for a long time.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun and the gang''s middle and high-level staff use the lower floors, which belong to the small meeting rooms of each business line.


    The Golden Knife Hall is an exclusive forum for the "Baodao" Golden Marriott.


    Only Golden Marriott knows how to open it.


    but now--


    Song Jinbo and the old brothers looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise and ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    The crowd hurriedly got off the roof and rushed towards the Golden Sword Hall.


    But seeing the gate of the Golden Sword Hall, which had been closed for nearly half a year, had already opened.


    Before stepping into the door, the shining golden sword light shined so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    As if to see a giant golden horn crouching on the throne of the golden tooth gang leader, the two ribs of the giant golden horn are also inserted with a pair of wings made of **** blood.


    The tyrannical aura makes everyone''s breathing stagnate.


    Some people even took a half step back subconsciously, drawing a knife in their hands, and being highly vigilant.


    However, when they really saw the figure holding the gold-toothed saber and surrounded by blood flames of hell, they were all struck by lightning, like mud puppets, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Meng, Meng, Meng Chao?"


    "Dang Cang", someone''s saber fell to the ground.


    ...


    "Huh!"


    "Ghost Bear" Xiong gave a violent shout, and his five knuckles "cracked". The bear''s paw, which was originally as big as a fan of a puffball, swelled again in an instant, with pale lightning lingering between his fingers.


    This palm slammed into the chest of the former Reaper squad member, shattering the opponent''s breastbone with the power armor belt, and the entire chest cavity was deeply sunken. The huge pressure was transmitted from the chest cavity to the skull cavity, and both eyes protruded. He died cleanly.


    Xiong Wei exerted another force, and even the heavy corpse of four or five hundred catties with armor was beaten out by him for more than 20 meters. With a "boom", he slammed the warehouse door heavily, scorching the outer wall. The gate of the strategic material warehouse, which was still intact, was knocked open.


    Xiong Wei squinted his eyes and took a deep breath. The unique scent of Tiancai Dibao made him extremely comfortable.


    Looking around, the elite fighters of the Black Bone Gang had already torn down the last fierce bandit.


    The fierce battle is over and a complete victory is achieved. Everything here belongs to the Black Bone Gang and belongs to his "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei!


    "It''s the old rule. Quickly sift the materials inside, pick the better half and transport it back to the Black Bone Gang, and hand over the remaining half. It is said that we were rescued from the fire!"


    Xiong Wei wiped blood on his body at random, and said to the black bone gang staff nearby.


    "Yes."


    The clever-looking staff nodded, hesitated for a moment, still bit the bullet and said, "However, gang master, we have taken over five strategic material warehouses in one go, and we have also swallowed three small and medium gangs maimed by the enemy. The weakening of the tooth gang seems too obvious..."


    "Ok?"


    Xiong Wei frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    His murderous aura made the Black Bone Gang''s staff start a cold sweat, swallowing several spit, and then dared to continue: "The subordinates heard some wind, and all the big gangs in the city of Chaocheng have a lot of criticism about the strength of the Black Bone Gang. No, it will make some small moves in secret, which is not good for the black bone gang."


    "Small action? Hahahaha!"


    Xiong Wei laughed and slapped the staff''s shoulder with the bear paw that had just exploded the chest of the former Death Squad member, saying, "Golden Manhao is dead, and the nest city is in a chaotic situation without a leader. At this time, Who can make the best move first, get the largest share of the spoils, and expand the power to the limit, who can formulate and control a new order!


    "After all, this is a world where the weak and the strong, the winner is king. The mere ��small moves�� can��t affect the overall situation. Without Golden Manho, looking at the entire nest city, who else can fight with me!"


    "Of course."


    The Black Bone Gang''s staff was photographed by him, grinning, and reluctantly said, "The Golden Tooth Gang has been hit hard, and it is bound to be devastated. The Scorpion Gang is not as powerful as ours, and the rest of the small and medium gangs are not to be afraid. , It is a natural thing to lead the Chao City, but the subordinates are worried about the power outside the Chao City.


    "We acted so strong, intentionally or unintentionally, harming the interests of many super enterprises outside of the nest city. Will they be dissatisfied?"


    "You don''t understand. It is precisely because of the possibility of interference from external forces that I have to cut the mess quickly, risking''indigestion'', and swallow so many resources and forces in one go."


    Xiong Wei��s aura is like madness and magic, but his eyes are calm as ice crystals, showing that his thinking is extremely clear. "The psychic interference in the nest city is still quite serious, and our communication with the outside world has not fully recovered. Most of the attention of the outside world, They were all concentrated on the battles outside of Dragon City, unable to intervene in the internal affairs of Nest City.


    "The once-in-a-lifetime window period will not last too long. We must cook the uncooked rice before the dust settles.


    "As long as the Black Bone Gang really controls most of the resources and power of Chao City, and becomes the largest gang in Chao City, controlling the livelihoods and business of hundreds of thousands of people, even if the outside world is a little dissatisfied with our methods, so what? Could it be possible to forcefully attack the nest city, destroy the black bone gang, and set off new chaos?


    "Impossible. For Dragon City, Chao City is like a toilet. It was originally a place to hide dirt and dirt. The authorities have only one requirement for Chao City, that is, to maintain order and not to cause new and greater disturbances.


    "At that time, we will give up part of the benefits-the Golden Tooth Gang will definitely be defeated, disabled, and killed! Killing the Golden Tooth Gang, harvesting the benefits, is enough to become a bargaining chip for us to negotiate with super enterprises!"


    The Black Bone Gang''s staff suddenly realized, thumbs up, and convinced: "Gao, gang leader, it is really high!"


    At this time, another black bone gang climbed over the ruined wall and rushed towards the two.


    "Leader, Song Jinbo of the Golden Tooth Gang, invites you to meet at the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang."


    "Song Jinbo?"


    Xiong Wei''s face sank, he snorted coldly, and said, "He has not yet become the new leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, does he dare to put on such a big airs? If you want to discuss the distribution of the spoils, there will The friction of the Golden Tooth Gang should go to the headquarters of the Black Bone Gang and see me in person!"


    "no."


    The black bone gang said, "In addition to us, Song Jinbo also invited the leaders of the major gangs in Chaocheng. It is said that they are going to officially announce the death of the "Bao Dao" Golden Manho."


    "what?"


    Xiong Wei turned his anger into joy and laughed loudly, "The Golden Tooth Gang can''t hold on, and we must give up completely!"

 Chapter 642： Build momentum

    When Xiong Wei arrived at the headquarters building of the Golden Tooth Gang, the auditorium was already crowded with middle and high-level gangs in Chaocheng.


    The Golden Tooth Gang often ushered in such grand occasions when the "Paper" Golden Marriott was still there.


    As long as the "underground emperor, lord of the nest city" coughs lightly, everyone in the gang will rush to follow Jin Manhao''s instructions and dare not slack in the slightest.


    However, Xiong Wei believes that this is the hall of the Golden Tooth Gang, the last time it was so lively.


    From now on, such a grand occasion will be transferred from here to his black bone gang!


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw him appear, dozens of gang members immediately surrounded him, flattering, flattering, chasing him down the most wanted criminals, and beheading the achievements of the former Death Squad members.


    Even more people can��t wait to be loyal, expressing blatantly that since Golden Manho has fallen, from now on in the nest city, he must be the owner of the bear gang who has the final say, everyone has already discussed it, only the black bones are the leader!


    Xiong Wei was happy and angry, nodding his head to thank everyone.


    But I was a little disappointed in my heart.


    Because these guys who have surrounded themselves for fun and loyalty are the leaders of the third-rate gang in Chaocheng, they have two or three kittens under their hands, and they don��t even have a fixed site. They are all three hands and the like, the most indiscriminate activities. .


    The support of these people is not important.


    Chaocheng gangs are roughly divided into three grades.


    The first gear is naturally the three major gangs of Golden Tooth, Black Bone and Venomous Scorpion.


    Neither the Golden Tooth Gang nor the Venomous Scorpion Gang would submit to it easily, and Xiong Wei never thought it would be so easy to make the two big gangs bow their heads.


    The second-tier gangs, although not as large as the golden teeth, black bones and poisonous scorpions, also control a large number of black markets, casinos, arenas, and special weapons manufacturing plants.


    They are the forces Xiong Wei wants to fight for.


    If all the second-rate gangs can fall to his side, the two big gangs, Jinfang and Scorpion, will not be able to bow their heads.


    However, Xiong Wei looked around and found that many middle and high-level gangs of second-rate gangs gathered in groups to discuss something in the corner. The atmosphere was both warm and weird.


    Obviously seeing him appear, the middle and high-level leaders of these second-rate gangs did not intend to come up to see him, they seemed alienated and indifferent.


    Except for a handful of waiters, none of the middle and high-level members of the two major gangs, Golden Tooth and Scorpion, even saw it.


    Is it the black bone gang, what tricks are they going to play?


    Xiong Wei''s mind turned his mind and instantly denied this possibility.


    After all, everyone is a nominal ally, and zombies and monsters are the biggest enemies. In the past, the gangs in the nest city never fought in the open in broad daylight.


    Otherwise, the thunder power of the Transcendent Tower is not a joke.


    Besides, Xiong Wei didn''t think that just by helping these three-legged cats with the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion, what could be done to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiong Wei gave a cold snort and strode forward.


    The surface is calm, watching the changes, in fact, the psionic energy is concentrated on the cochlea and tympanic membrane, and the whispers of the middle and high-level gangs can be heard clearly.


    Sure enough, Xiong Wei heard some very interesting information:


    "Golden Manhao is indeed dead, and the nest city was beaten in devastation and a mess. Although the most wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad have been picked out, the alien animal seems to have retreated temporarily, but how to rebuild the nest city to save us? The interests of the people are still a big problem!"


    "Yes, the headquarters, markets, gambling halls, arenas, material warehouses of the major gangs... have all been severely damaged, and the losses are quite heavy. Many gangs collapsed or even fell apart, and Chao City is destined to usher in a major reshuffle. what!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we wash away internally. As long as the meat is rotten in the pot, we are afraid that outsiders will intervene. We must know that the nest city can maintain its independence for decades. It all depends on the absolute force of the golden man. With the shelter of this''underground emperor'', how can Chaocheng resist the gust of wind and rain outside?"


    "Let me say that Chaocheng is destined to be unable to maintain the state of occupying the mountain as the king and acting on its own. Let alone so many buildings collapsed, underground pipes exploded, countless refugees and wounded were displaced, and all the gangs were seriously injured. , It is impossible to complete the reconstruction on its own.


    "Not to mention, if Dragon City wins a total victory in the peripheral battles, the power of super companies and major forces will be unprecedentedly expanded. How can you tolerate the existence of Chaocheng in a way of hiding dirt and collecting dirt and mixing fish and dragons?"


    "In that case, we Chaocheng gangs have no way out?"


    "There is naturally a way out, or a golden avenue. The premise is that we must reverse our minds and actively embrace new changes. Instead of waiting for external forces to intervene in the affairs of Nest City, it is better for us to actively cooperate with the outside world to rebuild the cake of Nest City. If you grow bigger, maybe, the benefits that everyone can share will be ten times higher than in the past?"


    "This one����"


    "Of course, compared with the superpower that controls the Dragon City, we, the nest city gangs, are all small characters who are not influential. We talk to the outside world one by one. Screaming, so we must unite and cut the mess quickly. Before the outside world has time to intervene in the affairs of the nest city, first come up with the charter for rebuilding the nest city, and establish a coordination of the interests of the major gangs, and lead everyone to rebuild the nest city together. Only by coming out of the organization, keeping pace, and talking with the outside world with one voice, can we get the biggest piece of cake!"


    Xiong Wei raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this.


    Sure enough, not half of the people who can become the leader of the Chaocheng gang are Yi Yu''s generation, but these guys thought of going with him.


    At the moment, his "deputy commander" is temporary. It is only to catch wanted criminals and former members of the Death Squad, so that he can forcefully use the manpower, data and resources of the major gangs.


    As the situation gradually stabilized, many gangs have regained their authority, no longer obey his orders, and even clashed with the black bone gang.


    Establishing a long-term authoritative organization with the goal of rebuilding the nest city and integrating the resources of the major gangs, with him as the leader of this organization, seems to be the way to completely control the nest city.


    The chairman of the "Chao City Reconstruction Committee"?


    Yes, this name is very pleasant, he likes it!


    But the news that I heard later did not appeal to Xiong Wei so much.


    "I heard that the Golden Tooth Gang and the Venomous Scorpion Gang are already discussing the establishment of a "Preparatory Committee for the Reconstruction of the Nest City" and invite all major gangs to join in to discuss how to rebuild the nest city and distribute the benefits. In name, ask for a budget from the Survival Committee and ask for donations from outsiders.


    "Meng Chao and Lu Siya have responded to the call and publicly promised that they will donate 10 million yuan to Chaocheng in their personal name only when the''Temporary Office of Chaocheng Reconstruction Preparatory Committee'' is established, specifically for the residents of Chaocheng. Residential reconstruction, in addition, Meng Chao and Lu Siya will actively mobilize their contacts to help Chaocheng raise more donations and budget to participate in the reconstruction work."


    Meng Chao?


    Xiong Wei''s pupils shrank.


    Although he did not smash Meng Chao to death when he debunked the true face of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun.


    But this does not mean that he has the slightest affection for this young man who personally killed his son Xiong Ying.


    Moreover, Xiong Wei keenly smelled the extremely dangerous aura in Meng Chao, and he always felt that this kid was a completely incalculable unstable factor.


    However, in the past twenty-four hours, he was busy expanding his power in the name of chasing and killing the enemy, and he ignored Meng Chao for a while.


    Forgive this kid in just twenty-four hours, he can''t make any moths, he can''t get through the sky, right?


    Xiong Wei''s face was dark and kept listening.


    "Speaking of Meng Chao, it''s really good. Everyone comes out and talks about loyalty. This kid is quite interesting to our Chaocheng! Touching our conscience and saying, if we are in his position, can we risk our lives? Danger, do this? Anyway, I can''t, so I really convinced Meng Chao!"


    "Think about it carefully. If we really have to open the door and cooperate with external forces on the issue of rebuilding the nest city, the superstar resources behind Meng Chao, the remnant star club and the blue homeland are a very good choice.


    "You think, Superstar Resources is a high-tech enterprise that has just risen in the last two years, but it is not as powerful and deeply rooted as the nine superstars. Our cooperation with Superstar Resources can be more equal without worrying about each other. Bullying others, even taking us apart.


    "Can Star Club has more than 200,000 members and has opened up channels for 70% of Longcheng''s residential areas. It can push products directly to front-line consumers, or bring tens of millions of ordinary citizens to Chaocheng. For consumption and entertainment-in the past, many citizens dared not come to Chaocheng for consumption, mainly because they felt that our place was too chaotic and too dangerous. If we can take advantage of the opportunity of complete reconstruction, we can make the city look new again, and the broken star will provide some guarantee If you are willing to come to Chaocheng to spend more than ten times more customers!


    "Not to mention the Blue Home. They have always adhered to the concept of the''homeland school'', advocating that more budgets should be invested in the upgrading and reconstruction of the old community. Our Chaocheng can be said to be the oldest and oldest in the entire Dragon City. It��s a super large community, and seeing that it was destroyed by a strange animal again, it turned into a horrible appearance. If the blue homeland is used to win the support of the homestead councillors, there is absolutely hope that it will draw an astronomical budget!


    "Position, position, the more I think about it, the more I think this proposal is feasible.


    "All of you present here are our own people, and we are not afraid of the ugliness behind closed doors. Let''s be honest. In the past ten or two decades, the image of Chaocheng in the eyes of the public has not been very good. The general public feel that our place is messy and dangerous. , Those who dare to come to Chaocheng are not good people.


    "This kind of stereotype doesn''t matter in the age of fighting, killing and killing, but as Dragon City gradually stabilizes, it is always necessary to make money and develop! If the image of Chaocheng cannot be completely changed, how to make this cake? It''s not big!


    "How can the general public��s stereotype of Chaocheng be reversed in the shortest time? We will definitely not be able to rely on ourselves, but if we can introduce one to Chaocheng who has a very good reputation in the eyes of the citizens... young masters, warfare Heroes, paragons, and Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse, as the image ambassador of Chaocheng, can they solve problems immediately?"

 Chapter 643： Everything is in the hands of the old gang leader

    The more Xiong Wei listened, the more things went wrong.


    The chance of the name "Meng Chao" appears too high.


    Moreover, this kind of introduction of one singing and one harmony is really not a childcare?


    Xiong Wei is too familiar with public opinion.


    Just half a day ago, he also released dozens of daycares, preaching that "It is precisely because of the irresponsibility of the Golden Manho, that he only hid himself to heal his injuries, regardless of the survival of the Chaocheng gang and residents, that led to such a serious tragedy. "The statement.


    Xiong Wei smelled conspiracy.


    I was about to squint my eyes to see who these guys who hyped Meng Chao really were.


    There was a commotion in the front, Song Jinbo and a group of old brothers of the Golden Tooth Gang, as well as the middle and high level of the Scorpion Gang and seven or eight second-rate gangs, walked out together.


    Xiong Wei "cocked" in his heart.


    The arms of Song Jinbo and the old brothers of the Golden Tooth Gang were covered with blood-stained black yarn.


    This is a sign of the fall of important figures in the gang.


    However, in addition to sadness and sorrow, their faces also contained a faint ray of excitement.


    The expressions of the middle and senior members of the Poisonous Scorpion Gang and seven or eight second-rate gangs are even more weird.


    The gaze cast towards Xiong Wei was unpredictable and meaningful.


    Without waiting for Xiong Wei to think about it, Song Jinbo has come to the microphone, cleared his throat, and said in a rather heavy voice: "Thank you to all the friends who have guarded the nest city for many years with the Jinya Gang. In such a complicated and dangerous situation. At all times, they can still respond to the call of the Golden Tooth Gang and gather here to jointly seek a century-old plan for the development of the nest city.


    "However, before getting into the main topic, I must first, on behalf of all the members of the Golden Tooth Gang, announce with a very sad heart a news that everyone has been speculating for a long time and has caused a panic.


    "Yes, half a day ago, the old Jin gang leader of our gang died vigorously in the decisive battle against the mastermind behind the destruction of the nest city, the strange beast''vortex''!"


    "what!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    Thanks to the rumors released by Xiong Wei, everyone knows that Jin Hao Hao has been killed.


    But shouldn''t he be caused by brain death and systemic organ failure, and died in the medical cabin, leaving such a big mess unattended?


    Where does the so-called "sacrifice vigorously" begin?


    Moreover, "before entering the topic", so to speak, today''s "topic" is not just the announcement of the death of Jin Manhao?


    For a while, those third-rate gang leaders who were not well informed were all stunned and looked at each other. Finally, they all cast their eyes on Xiong Wei''s face.


    Xiong Wei squinted his eyes and stared at one of the leaders of the third-rate gang who was usually close to the Black Bones Gang and was almost a vassal of the Black Bones.


    This third-rate gang leader secretly cried out, but he could only bite the bullet and shouted: "Why, did the old gang leader Jin died in a vigorous battle? How did we hear that he had no water for months and fell into I was in a coma, unable to handle help, and finally passed away!"


    "I also heard."


    Song Jinbo''s face was calm and he said lightly, "But these are all rumors released by strange animals. People with a little common sense will not believe it. If anyone believes such a bad rumor and spreads it, it��s not with ulterior motives. It is undoubtedly being completely bewitched by the alien beast."


    In a word, this third-rate gang leader was speechless, flushed, and stammered: "I, I naturally don''t believe it, I just heard it."


    "The old gang leader of our gang has been fighting for the nest city since the zombie crisis. Today, he has guarded the nest city for nearly half a century. Even if he died, his old man would not leave the nest city alone."


    Song Jinbo further explained, "Yes, since half a year ago, the old gang leader has not appeared in the public much, and the affairs of the gang have been handed over to the deputy gang leader''Red Eyed'' Su Lun to manage it. Going into the earth, not asking about world affairs, practicing with great concentration, so that it gives traitors and strange beasts a chance.


    "But no one knows. This is just the scheme of the old gang leader to''lead the snake out of the hole''."


    "Bring the snake out of the hole?" The middle and high-level gangs were stunned again.


    "Yes, our old Jin gang leader has long used keen intuition and superb wisdom to discover that alien beasts, wanted criminals, and former death squad members have infiltrated the depths of the nest city, and even developed many traitors within the nest city gang. ."


    Song Jinbo shook his head and said, "The problem is that the alien beasts are ever-changing and extremely cunning, and the wanted criminals and the former Death Squad members are genuine humans, and it is easy to be unable to identify them. Let alone the traitors. In the past few years, The cooperation between the big gang and "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is quite pleasant. He is the God of Wealth who can bring you a steady stream of cash flow. Before revealing his true colors, have any of you ever doubted him and said something bad about him? ?"


    "This one����"


    Originally, the defection of the deputy chief of the Golden Tooth Gang had dealt a heavy blow to the Golden Tooth Gang.


    But "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun is not a gang leader in the traditional sense, but more like a professional manager specially introduced by the Golden Tooth Gang to coordinate relations with major gangs, integrate and optimize mutual resources.


    Xiong Wei''s youngest son, Xiong Ying, partnered with Su Lun and did a lot of business.


    The other middle and high-level gangs also benefited from Su Lun.


    This board is really going to be taken down, and the Golden Tooth Gang is to blame, and the rest of the gangs have no position and can reprimand the Golden Tooth Gang for not discovering the true face of the traitor in advance.


    "In fact, our old gang leader has long suspected some people including Su Lun."


    Song Jinbo turned around and said, "However, after all, Su Lun was involved in the business of many gangs. He only suspected that the old gang leader Jin could not take him down without any conclusive evidence-you really did that, everyone. Wouldn''t agree, would it?


    "In addition, the old gang master Jin suspects that his every move has been highly monitored by the alien beast. If he continues to stay outside, it will inevitably be found by the alien beast and use all kinds of shameless ghost tricks to murder him. Therefore, his old man played a trick to retreat and lead the snake out of the cave.


    "On the surface, pretending to be seriously ill and organ failure, I had to escape into the underground chamber and be closed for treatment.


    "In fact, his old man secretly contacted the two best young men of the Dragon City Golden Generation, Meng Chao and Lu Siya, and asked them to investigate the truth secretly."


    "What, what!"


    The last sentence caused a great uproar, and everyone was shocked, "The old gang leader Jin has long been connected with Meng Chao and Lu Siya?"


    "Of course, everything is in the plan of our old gang leader, otherwise you think, how could Meng Chao and Lu Siya appear in Chaocheng for no reason?"


    Song Jinbo calmly said, "At the beginning of the''Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident,'' Meng Chao and Lu Siya entered the nest city alone in order to investigate the truth. Although there were some disturbances, they were also seen by the old gang leader. With their means and courage, the old gang leader Jin admired the two outstanding leaders of the golden generation very much. After that, they got in touch with each other and gave them careful advice.


    "After discovering that there were unidentified enemies hidden in the depths of the nest city, the old gang leader Jin immediately realized that relying on the gang''s own power in the nest city to investigate will inevitably be stunned and more likely to be monitored by the enemy. The introduction of external forces, namely Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya.


    "As a result, everyone has seen that under the strategizing of the old gang leader, Meng Chao and Lu Siya really found out the truth, unearthed the traitor, and extinguished the raging flames that could destroy the nest city. Under the control of the old gang leader!"


    Song Jinbo got more and more ridiculous.


    Many details can''t stand scrutiny.


    Everyone whispered and talked, and the "buzzing" became louder and louder, almost turning the auditorium into a vegetable market.


    "Manager Song, the matter is very important, and you can''t joke easily. Since you dare to say that, you must have conclusive evidence?"


    When Xiong Wei saw that the leaders of the third-rate gang who had been actively approaching the Black Bone Gang just now were all bluffed by Song Jinbo, he was a little bit shy.


    He could only go into battle in person and asked with a black face.


    "The bear gang leader said it is extremely true, the matter is big, and without real evidence, I can''t speak nonsense."


    Song Jinbo smiled slightly, then mourned again, sighed, and said, "What you have seen in the past twenty-four hours is only the tip of the iceberg that our old gang master has crafted.


    "With the concerted efforts of the old gang leader, Meng Chao, and Lu Siya, they secretly set up an ambush. Using their own lives as bait, the old gang leader finally attracted the''vortex'' of the alien beast that was about to flee, and stayed in Jinya. In the underground secret room of the gang, this heinous monster was beheaded!"


    "Sure enough to kill the alien beast''Vortex''?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "This thing can''t pretend to be anyone, and it can penetrate any gap. How can it be caught or even killed?"


    Suspicious expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Xiong Wei even coldly hummed, not believing it at all.


    "The record of the old gang leader, Lu Siya and Meng Chao is absolutely true."


    Song Jinbo said, "Although the vortex of the alien beast has no fixed form and was burned into ashes and foam by the flames, we still collected some of its remains and tissues, which will be sent to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau for inspection.


    "Please believe that the matter is very important. Even if the Golden Tooth Gang has the courage to deceive you, it does not have the courage to deceive the Bureau of Investigation and Transcendental Tower, right?"


    Song Jinbo''s words were so conclusive, but everyone who was originally suspicious was lost in thought.


    Indeed, such a severe attack on Chaocheng is also closely related to the "Shenbian Capsule Serial Robbery" that occurred in the outside world a few days ago. Maybe it was the same mastermind who must be investigated together.


    This is not something that Chaocheng can solve by itself with the door closed. The Dragon City secret police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and even the higher-level Transcendent Tower core institutions will intervene.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya are the ace investigators of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Without conclusive evidence, they would not be able to help Jinya Gang tell such a big lie.

 Chapter 644： The new gang leader is here!

    Seeing that everyone was convinced by three points, Xiong Wei was secretly impatient.


    After all, Jin Manhao has shocked the Nest City for decades, and the tiger is dead. If he is really killed in a vigorous battle, this battle will be enough to bless the entire Golden Tooth Gang.


    For the rise of the Black Bone Gang, it is naturally not a good thing.


    "Manager Song, Xiong and the major gangs do not trust you, but the relationship between this matter is too important after all. Would you please introduce the whole process of the underground chamber battle in detail?"


    Xiong Wei said with a stern face, "How on earth did the old gang leader Jin die, and how did the strange beast''vortex'' be eliminated?"


    "The bear gang master stays safe and restless, the monster remnants lurking in the depths of the nest city right now, I don''t know if they have been completely wiped out. Such a high degree of confidentiality naturally cannot be easily disclosed to the public."


    Song Jinbo said calmly, "However, when the crisis in Nest City is over, we will actively invite experts from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to enter the underground chamber to investigate. I believe that Dragon City''s leading warrior, coroner, and trace identification expert will give Everyone, including Jinyabangzhong, gave a satisfactory explanation.


    "Here, I can only say that what happened half a day ago was a thrilling and heart-stirring decisive battle.


    "Although the strange beast''vortex'' has been successfully introduced into the trap, this strange beast that has received superb biochemical technology modulation is not inferior to the doomsday beasts that are raging on the battlefield outside Dragon City.


    "Meng Chao and Lu Siya, two outstanding Dragon City golden generations, despite their desperate efforts and doing their best, they still couldn''t completely eliminate the strange beast''vortex''.


    "In the end, it was our old gang leader who burned his last life and will, and blasted out an incomparable "Tianba Broken Star Slash", giving the strange beast a fatal blow to the "vortex". Meng Chao and Lu Siya again Together they pounced, and the three of them worked together to kill the alien beast.


    "The old gang leader Jin has fought **** battles for the city all his life, and his body was originally covered with dark injuries and serious illnesses. In the past few years, he has been in poor health. This is a fact.


    "But as I just said, the old gang leader Jin always takes it as his duty to defend the nest city. Even when the oil is exhausted, he cannot tolerate the vortex of the alien beasts raging in the home he has guarded for his entire life. The heroic way has fallen!"


    When Song Jinbo said this, his eyes were red, his head slightly lowered, and he was silent.


    Hundreds of gold tooth gang members did not know when, they appeared on both sides of the auditorium, wearing black blood-print armbands, and bowed their heads in silent respect.


    When everyone saw this, they bowed their heads and paid their last respects to the hero of Megatron Dragon City.


    Regardless of how everyone feels about the underground emperor, there would be no Nest City without Golden Hawhao. This is a fact that no one can deny.


    The atmosphere in the auditorium became serious for a while.


    The rhythm is also unknowingly, completely under Song Jinbo''s control.


    Even if it is as tyrannical as the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei, it is impossible to break the solemn atmosphere when everyone is silent to Jin Manhao.


    After a full three minutes of silence, Song Jinbo raised his head again, a new flame surging in his eyes.


    "Although the old gang leader Jin left us, he never left the nest city."


    Song Jinbo''s voice became loud again, "At the last moment, his old man still held Meng Chao''s hand tightly. Please Meng Chao must inherit his last aspirations and realize his last wish-that is, to form a''Nest City Reconstruction Committee'' and integrate The resources of the major gangs have allowed the devastated Chao City to be reborn from the ashes with a brand new look!


    "And Meng Chao has also vowed to the Golden Tooth Sabre that he will live up to the trust of the old gang leader and will continue to fight for the interests of Chaocheng like this time!"


    "and many more--"


    The more Xiong Wei listened to, the more wrong he was, "Whether we need to integrate the resources of the major gangs and rebuild Chaocheng together? Let''s leave it alone. Even if we really want to set up a related organization that integrates resources, what does it have to do with Meng Chao? This is Chaocheng. Meng Chao is an outsider in his internal affairs. What qualifications does he have to lead Chaocheng to''rebirth from the fire''?"


    Song Jinbo gave Xiong Wei a light glance.


    The corners of Xiong Wei''s eyes jumped wildly, and the violent blue veins on his forehead staggered into a cross.


    Song Jinbo in the past never dared to look at him with such a look.


    This guy is actually despising him?


    No, not only Song Jinbo, but also the middle and high-level scorpion gang and seven or eight second-rate gangs behind him are despising him? Dare to despise him!


    Wait a minute, who is the guy with the hooded cloak and his entire face hidden in the shadows, shrunken behind them, so strong, like a hungry mad dog.


    It''s a wild wolf, a wild wolf from Leprosy Village and the wild wolf gang!


    Xiong Wei''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    The leader of Leprosy Village actually appeared at the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang. So many people are standing in the same camp. What does it mean?


    "The bear gang master knows something, Meng Chao is not an outsider."


    Seeing Xiong Wei''s suspicious expression, Song Jinbo was as refreshing as drinking a good wine. He explained with a smile, "In fact, after Meng Chao broke into the nest city for the first time, the old gang leader Jin admired him very much, and the two became After the year-end acquaintance, the old gang leader Jin often pointed him to the profound meaning of martial arts and helped him become the youngest heavenly powerhouse in Dragon City.


    "Meng Chao also admires the old gang leader''s personality and the concept of the gang leader. He has secretly joined the gang leader and is his own. Otherwise, how can he secretly investigate the insider on behalf of the old gang leader?


    "And Meng Chao''s investigation results and the magnificent military exploits, everyone here has witnessed with their own eyes-if Meng Chao were not there, at least half of the people in this room would not know how to die!


    "In addition, when Meng Chao faced off against the vortex, his bravery and fearless performance was highly praised by the old gang leader. The old gang leader Jin felt that Meng Chao was the most suitable person to inherit his mantle and gave us these. The old brothers who have worked hard with him for decades have left their last words written in their own blood.


    "We old brothers all agree with the old gang leader''s ideas, and we welcome them very much.


    "So, on behalf of all members of the Golden Tooth Gang, I officially announce here that Meng Chao is the new leader of the Golden Tooth Gang!"


    If it is said that Song Jinbo��s announcement of the death of "Bao Dadao" Jin Manhao is merely "a single stone stirred up a thousand waves."


    So, his last words are definitely a super-giant meteorite that protruded from outer space into the atmosphere, rubbed dazzling sparks, and stirred up turbulent waves in the deep sea.


    "what!"


    "How can it be?"


    "Jin Wanhao actually passed the position to Meng Chao, this is too...too..."


    Hundreds of middle and high-level gangs were all struck by lightning, unable to recover for a long time.


    Xiong Wei''s thoughts turned, and he realized the stakes here, he couldn''t help but grow angry, and shouted: "This is impossible. Jin Hao Wan will definitely not pass the position of the gang leader to Meng Chao!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was silent.


    Although many middle and high-level gangs, like Xiong Wei, were full of doubts about the whole matter and determined that there was ulterior insider trading, they dared to openly question the selection of the masters of the gang in the main hall of the gang��s headquarters. Only Xiong Wei, the unscrupulous "ghost bear" who has always been aggressive and domineering, has this courage.


    And in the silence, behind the auditorium, there was an astonishing aura like hell''s blood, like someone driving hundreds of **** beasts, rolling in.


    "Bear leader, are you questioning the last words of Old Brother Jin, or do you think that Meng is not qualified?"


    tread! tread! tread!


    Song Jinbo and others separated like a tide, standing still on both sides.


    Meng Chao seemed to be wearing invisible armor, step by step, came to the crowd, condescending, his sharp eyes fixed on the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    At this moment, he is wearing a black nano combat suit, with a gold tooth gang''s battle emblem painted on his chest, and a circle of blood-colored armbands wrapped around his arms. The seemingly simple attire is set against the astonishing breath that continues to expand. Shows unique charm and momentum.


    Perceiving the "blood of hell" in his body, he was spurred by the "doomsday killing intent", and the terrifying aura spewing from 36,000 pores, many gangsters who have experienced battles changed their colors. , Even if he could grit his teeth and control his teeth and legs not to tremble, he could not control the rush of cold sweat, which wetted the entire back.


    "This, is this really Meng Chao?"


    "How come, in just a long time, his aura is so strong?"


    "Is there any mistake? He hasn''t been fighting and injured continuously in the past forty-eight hours. He obviously should be exhausted and bruised all over his body. Why... it looks like he just finished his magic and broke the barrier?"


    "Could it be... Jin Hao-wan really entrusted him with the inheritance of the mantle and the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    "How can such an astonishing momentum be the''first entry into the heaven'' in the public information? Even if you encounter the peak of the heaven, you may not have the power to fight!"


    Many gangs and Titans are very knowledgeable.


    They cast their eyes on the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    No one knows Xiong Wei''s thoughts in the entire nest city.


    If the Golden Tooth Gang fell in Jin Manhao and after Su Lun was captured, only Song Jinbo was left to take the lead, it would really be taken by Xiong Weiqiang and swallowed.


    But now, the Golden Tooth Gang even chose Meng Chaolai to fight Xiong Wei, and looking at Meng Chao''s appearance, even if he did not inherit the mantle of Golden Manho, he must have gotten an amazing adventure.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering Xiong Wei is, after all, he is an old man of the same age as Jin Hao Wan, and his glory is destined to be impossible to last.


    And even if Meng Chao''s paper strength is not as strong as Xiong Wei, he is a rising supernova with unlimited future.


    Xiong Wei wanted to swallow this "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse" in one bite, and be careful to break his teeth!


    Xiong Wei''s pupils kept zooming.


    From the moment Meng Chao appeared, his expression became extremely solemn.


    At this moment, all eyes are focused on Meng Chao''s waist.


    Crossing Meng Chao''s waist was a war knife wrapped in a doomsday beast leather armor.


    At first glance, the black black has no luster, just like a piece of rotten wood.


    However, as the owner inputs strands of aura, the "rotten wood" gradually exudes a deep, introverted luster like black gold, and faintly reveals a dragon-like patterncollar cash] Follow vx��.��Number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    "this is--"


    Soon, the gang Titans, like Xiong Wei, noticed this sword.


    This gold-toothed sword that once Megatron Nest City, will still Megatron Nest City in the future!

 Chapter 645： Suppress the audience!

    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao''s horizontal sword is in his hand, the blood veins are open, the spirit patterns are highlighted, and the sword is out of its sheath.


    Everyone only felt a flower in front of them, like a golden dragon with teeth and dancing claws, which Meng Chao pulled out of the scabbard.


    The golden tooth sword is made with the unicorn of the doomsday beast as its core, and it is mixed with hundreds of metals and spars unique to other worlds.


    The biggest feature is that as long as inputting a specific frequency of psychic energy, it can trigger resonance originating from the spherical energy layer of the atom, making the sword shine with extremely dazzling light.


    Its brightness is just like the scorching sun at noon, far beyond a powerful searchlight, enough to confuse the eyes of any enemy.


    The former "dominant sword" Golden Manor, used this magic weapon to first disrupt the enemy''s sight, and then use "Tianba Broken Stars" to kill.


    The routine is simple and rude, and it has been horizontal and horizontal for decades, but it is not profitable.


    Naturally, the characteristics of the hundreds of materials that make up the Golden Tooth Sword can only be mastered by Jin Manhao. If he hadn''t passed it through word of mouth, no one would know what frequency to adjust the psychic vibration to inspire the strongest of this peerless magic weapon. Light.


    At this moment, the gold-toothed saber in Meng Chao''s hand looked like a blazing, unsteady golden flame, making it impossible to see the outline and sharpness.


    He obviously got the true biography of Jin Wanhao.


    Everyone believed in three points.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s ease, he believed in three points again.


    And Meng Chao''s performance is not over yet.


    I saw him holding the golden sword in both hands, holding it high above his head, his eyes widened, his tongue bursting with spring thunder, and he shouted.


    The blood flames of hell, which originally resembled the stormy waves, spewed out like a volcanic eruption, sweeping the audience.


    It''s no joke to fight so much "Hell''s Blood".


    In a trance, the nose of many gang heroes was filled with a thick **** smell like ink.


    Eyeballs sting, and hallucinations appear in front of him, as if the entire auditorium is flooded by blood.


    The extremely erosive blood flames even go down their seven orifices and pores into their bone marrow.


    Many low-powered third-rate gang leaders snorted one after another, their expressions were both painful and terrified, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, leaving "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei far away.


    "Okay, so strong, it looks like the only survivor in the sea of ??blood, the evil spirit that escaped from the end!"


    "This is impossible. I saw Meng Chao yesterday. He was not like this at that time. What happened to him in just 24 hours?"


    "Meng Chao''s psychic energy is still improving, what exactly does he want to do?"


    "He, he is actually forcibly urging his psychic energy and blasting into the Golden Tooth Sabre, trying to unlock the second form of the Golden Tooth Sabre!"


    Some gangsters saw Meng Chao''s intentions, and they were all stunned.


    All magic weapons have multiple characteristics such as metal memory, molecular folding and mass-energy conversion, and have more than one form.


    The blood saber used by Meng Chao originally had two forms of "heavy" and "super heavy".


    As the iconic weapon of the underground emperor, it has a full triple form.


    However, it is never easy to completely control the weapon of the magic weapon and inspire the second or even the third form.


    A seven-year-old child wielding a tens of kilograms of a big knife was originally playing with fire, and if he is not careful, he will bite himself back.


    If you weld a few more blades, two spears, or even a meteor hammer on a big knife of dozens of kilograms, a seven-year-old child will either not be able to swing at all, or even if he can swing it, he will be dead.


    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya designed to expose the true face of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, they thought about letting Su Lun control a magic weapon that he shouldn''t control at all. As a result, Su Lun was not fooled.


    In the cognition of everyone, only the "dominant sword" Golden Marriott can control the golden tooth sword as he pleases.


    Meng Chao''s ability to unleash the glow of the golden tooth saber was already at the limit.


    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    How could he urge the war knife to launch a more powerful second form!


    Sure enough, Meng Chao''s whole body psychic energy erupted like a volcano for a long time. The blade of the golden tooth war knife had spewed to a height of seven or eight meters, almost poking a hole in the ceiling of the auditorium, but the war knife itself had not undergone substantial changes.


    "Still too reluctant?"


    "Golden Manhao is a superb master comparable to the God Realm. How can it be so easy to follow his divine weapon for decades? It can be controlled by a four-star Heaven Realm in his early twenties?"


    "By the way, Meng Chao is only in his early twenties, and he can smash the golden tooth sword into a seven or eight-meter long blade. This is an incredible miracle in itself? Give him another ten years, no, five years, he must Can unlock the second form of the Golden Tooth Sword and rank among the top experts in Dragon City!"


    "Could it be that Jin Wanhao really took a fancy to his potential before entrusting the Golden Tooth to him?"


    Seeing this scene, most of the gangs and Titans completely believe that Meng Chao is really the designated successor of Jin Hao Wan.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to hold the Golden Tooth Sword, and it is impossible to know the secret of unlocking the Golden Sword.


    Even "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei''s two eyebrows are entangled and locked into a lump.


    Unexpectedly, just when everyone thought that Meng Chao''s performance had reached its limit, the real good show had just begun.


    I saw a few thick blue veins suddenly appeared on Meng Chao''s face, and the golden stars burst out of his eyes, and the entire spine behind him made a series of "cracking" sounds of tigers and dragons.


    The rather scattered spiritual flames that were originally lingering around the body condensed in an instant. Behind him, a giant dragon visible to the naked eye formed, soaring into the sky.


    boom!


    As if an invisible ground-penetrating bomb fell from the sky, it exploded in the auditorium, setting off a shock wave visible to the naked eye, centering on Meng Chao, and spreading to the surroundings at a rapid speed.


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    Click!


    The glass windows around the auditorium were all shook by Meng Chao''s momentum.


    The strength was so high that even monsters could not break the toughened glass windows, and there were even countless crisscross spider web cracks.


    "this is--"


    In an instant, everyone''s breathing came to a standstill.


    No one dares to believe his eyes, no one dares to believe the bulging goose bumps around him, and no one dares to believe the trembling deep in his bones.


    ""Nine Dragon God Seal"!"


    "It turned out to be the famous skill of Lei Zongchao''War God''. Countless people are eager for it, but very few people can practice the proficient "Nine Dragon God Seal"!"


    "How is it possible? How is it possible! Meng Chao, he, how could he cultivate the "Nine Dragons God Seal" to such a pure level, this is too enchanting!"


    Strictly speaking, "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is not a direct attack of lethality, but a set of techniques that can unlock the "Eight Dragon Vessels" and realize the "Nine Dragons Harmony" to maximize the effectiveness of the ultimate psychic explosion.


    Under the urging of the great spine dragon, the spiritual flames surrounding Meng Chao''s body were more than three to five times more vigorous!


    The spirit flames like a torrent of beasts slammed into the gold tooth sword, and the quantitative change finally caused a qualitative change. In the horrifying attention of countless gangs and warriors, the gold tooth sword roared like a doomsday beast, and the second fangs The heavy blade finally emerged from the golden glow, and the spiritual patterns all over the blade became more and more complex and gorgeous, and the handle became longer and longer. From the original short-handled and thick-backed sword, it became a handle. The total length is more than two meters, as if even the main battle tank can be cut in two pieces.


    Many wrinkles and scars interlaced, and the faces of the elderly gang Titans showed expressions that could not be described with pen and ink.


    After many years, they finally once again appreciated the second form of the golden tooth saber, and recalled the fear of being dominated by this extremely cruel saber.


    What frightened them even more was that Meng Chao didn''t just unlock the second form of the Golden Tooth Sword.


    His spiritual flames are still erupting, perfectly blending with the golden blade of the golden tooth sword itself, highly compressed on the tip of the blade, and condensed into a very small but very dazzling artificial sun!


    The little sun "cracks" like a golden ball of lightning, splashing golden sparks around.


    Mars is like a celestial flower, but it does not disappear instantly, but lingers around Meng Chao''s body, slowly rotating, like stars arching over the moon, guarding the owner, and as long as Meng Chao whistles gently, he can fly out to kill the enemy same.


    "This is... the starting style of "Tianba Broken Star"!"


    "Meng Chao, I really got the true biography of the Golden Manhao''Baodao''!"


    "No wonder, he is qualified to be the new leader of the Golden Tooth Gang!"


    Although the little sun on the tip of Meng Chao''s knife was bright and dark, big and small, like a candle in the wind, it would be annihilated at any time.


    Many of the sparks that revolved around him also disappeared after spinning around.


    It shows that he is just a beginner, even imaginary, just learning a starter style.


    But even ostentation is enough to explain the problem.


    "Tianba Broken Star" is not like "Nine Dragon God Seal".


    "War God" Lei Zongchao is broad-minded, and has long dedicated all his martial arts. The martial arts departments of various universities and the martial arts research institutes in the society have conducted a lot of exploration and have produced many results.


    It can be said that all the transcendents in Dragon City have drew a lot of nutrients from Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    Meng Chao''s ability to display "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" can only show that he is exceptionally talented, but it cannot show that he has any relationship with the "War God".


    As the lord of the nest city, the "dominant sword" Golden Manho, obviously did not have such a mind.


    "Tianba Broken Stars" is his secret. Without heirs and disciples, he didn''t even teach the old brothers such as Su Lun and Song Jinbo, the deputy gang leader.


    In theory, others should never know the profound meaning of "Tianba Broken Stars".


    Meng Chao''s ability to barely set up the ostentation of "Tianba Broken Stars" proved that he must be highly recognized by the Golden Manho and passed on from word of mouth.


    Even though there must be insider trading, it is not something that others can interfere.


    After all, this is the housework of the Golden Tooth Gang. They are neither qualified nor able to intervene.


    At this point, most of the gang leaders and Titans had no doubts about Meng Chao''s identity as the "Golden Tooth Gang Leader".


    The pressure was all concentrated on "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei.


    Everyone waited with bated breath for his response.

 Chapter 646： The Journey beyond Chaocheng

    Xiong Wei fell into an awkward situation.


    If the Golden Tooth Gang came out to fight him against yesterday''s Meng Chao, he would be confident that he would lose his face within three moves.


    For example, using spiritual pressure to force this kid to kneel.


    At least overturned him vigorously and fell on all fours.


    In this way, let alone Meng Chao''s own face, even the faces of the Golden Tooth Gang and Jin Manhao were all lost by him. What qualifications do they have to compete with Xiong Wei for the leadership of the "Nest City Reconstruction Committee"?


    But in just twenty-four hours, Meng Chao didn��t know what kind of adventure he had. Not only could he unlock the second form of the Golden Tooth Sword, he could also blast out "Nine Dragons Seal" and "Tianba Broken Star" at the same time, and his fighting power was soaring. It made a substantial leap forward.


    Although Xiong Wei does not think that Meng Chao can master the essence of "Tianba Broken Star".


    But I have to admit that this young man who has created countless miracles since his debut is no longer within his own three or five tricks and can be easily solved.


    If you want to defeat Meng Chao, unless both sides are real swords and guns, fighting with hundreds of moves.


    I have to be prepared for serious injuries and tragic victory.


    But what is the point of this?


    He is a strong man of the older generation who has been famous for decades.


    Meng Chao is a fledgling and rising star.


    The tragic victory after fighting for hundreds of moves will only make Meng Chao lose his old face even though he is defeated.


    The most important point is that Xiong Wei has no suitable reason to challenge Meng Chao.


    Everyone is a nominal ally, and Meng Chao just saved the entire nest city.


    The rationality of inheriting the mantle of Jin Wanhao does not seem to be faulty-even if there is something suspicious, it is not his turn to be questioned by an outsider.


    In this case, if you force Meng beyond your hand, and even wound this war hero in full view, you will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism, and even the suppression target of the Transcendent Pagoda.


    but����


    Just watching Meng Chao perform, the rhythm is completely under the control of Meng Chao, and indeed the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee has been established, and Meng Chao and the Golden Tooth Gang, who are also inheriting the inheritance of the Golden Marriott, speak loudest!


    Xiong Wei gritted his teeth, his expression became extremely hideous, and his gloomy eyes swept across the faces of Meng Chao and the gang leaders behind him.


    Suddenly, his eyes trembled.


    In the shadow in the corner, at some unknown moment, a one-eyed, one-armed, one-legged person with scars on his face appeared silently.


    This man is like a tramp who can be seen everywhere in the nest city. There is not even a single hair on his body that exudes the slightest momentum, so that Xiong Wei can''t remember whether he stood there quietly at the beginning or emerged from the shadows. from.


    Powerful God, "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue!


    Xiong Wei sighed in his heart, completely dispelling Xiang Meng Chao''s plan.


    "Everyone!"


    Meng Chao keenly sensed Xiong Wei''s initiation of retreat, smiled slightly, and continued to hold the sword of gold teeth high, and said loudly, "Although I am not from Chaocheng, I and everyone have a common identity far higher than Chaocheng.


    "We are all Longcheng people, and we are all blood-connected compatriots, and our bodies are full of blood originating from the earth!


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Our ancestors have experienced the most incredible journey in the universe. Under our feet are buried archaic relics hundreds of millions of years ago. There is a magnificent battlefield ahead of us. Our journey is destined to be the most thrilling journey in the history of human civilization.


    "Compared with the adventures and miracles we are about to experience, the glorious deeds of all heroes and heroes throughout the ages are like playing house games.


    "Could it be that, facing the endless journey through the billions of galaxies, we still have to be in a small dragon city to distinguish the difference between the''nest city'' and the''outside''? How timid and short-sighted is it? Will hold the nest city to death, like a frog at the bottom of a well, greedy for its little mud pool!"


    Every word of his was wrapped in psychic energy and sent more than ten meters like an air cannon before it exploded in the center of the auditorium, turning into billowing thunder, and deafening.


    The blade light on the golden tooth sword became more and more dazzling and rampant as his emotions continued to excite.


    Knowing that he was a little brash, many gangs and heroes were still deeply shocked by the depth of the picture depicted by this rhetoric.


    That''s right, good guys are in the four directions, and they are all extraordinary people above the rank. If there is a chance, who doesn''t desire to travel in other worlds and make contributions, but like to live in a small nest city?


    In the past, Dragon City was shrouded in mist, unable to colonize the outside world, which made everyone frustrated.


    Now, the road to the outside world and the future is looming before their eyes.


    Do they have the courage to take this step?


    "Trust me, times have changed!"


    Meng Soohong, if Hongzhong, is categorical, "I once promised that the old gang will rebuild the nest city, but I don��t want to rebuild a nest city that is exactly the same as in the past. I hope to join hands with everyone and work together to rebuild one ten times better , A hundred times the new nest city.


    "I firmly believe that as long as we are united enough, the nest city will be reborn from the ashes. I am even more convinced that as long as we can abandon the ridiculous portal views between the gangs, between Leprosy Village and Chaocheng, between Chaocheng and the outside world, What we can build is not only a brand-new nest city, but also a brand-new dragon city that is a hundred times larger in scale, and an entire alien world that is ten thousand times larger in scale!"


    "Huh!"


    The small sun trembling on the golden tooth saber burst open suddenly, turned into ten thousand golden lights, and spilled on every corner of the auditorium.


    Although it was a flashy imaginary move, and did not have the slightest attack power, it was gorgeous to the extreme.


    There was a flower in front of everyone, and they could only blink desperately, and when they looked intently again, Meng Chao had already put his sword in its sheath.


    Only strands of blood flames and golden glow remained, like a dozen wings, lingering behind him for a long time.


    "It is impossible to rebuild the entire nest city with the power of the Golden Tooth Gang alone. We need your help."


    Meng Chao had a sincere expression on his face and extended his hands to the leaders of the major gangs and the Titans in the audience, saying, "You are all heroes who have guarded the nest city for decades. Even when the old gang leader was still alive, there was no strong support from you. , It is also impossible to maintain the order and interests of the nest city. Now, everyone agrees to set up the''Nest City Reconstruction Committee''. Together, can we make the''Reconstruction of the Nest City'' cake ten times or a hundred times bigger?"


    "agree!"


    "Yes!"


    "The times have changed. Super companies and famous universities are constantly expanding their territories and expanding outside. Our Chaocheng gang can''t be frogs at the bottom of the well, so we are proud of it!"


    "Establish a''Cest City Reconstruction Committee'', integrate all resources, and strive for ten times more benefits!"


    "Our Rose Gang is willing to join the''Nest City Reconstruction Committee''!"


    "The Iron Eagle Gang is also willing to join!"


    "Scorpion Gang, join!"


    Although a discerning person knew at a glance, these gang leaders who actively responded to the call before Meng Chao''s voice had just walked out of the backstage with Song Jinbo, and they had clearly negotiated terms.


    But the situation is stronger than others. Seeing that the two major gangs, Jinya and Scorpion, both agree to establish the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, and more than half of the second-rate gangs have already expressed their support. Standing on Meng Chao''s side, the remaining small and medium gangs are naturally impossible. Go against the tide.


    Soon, the vast majority of Chaocheng gangs expressed their position and supported Meng Chao and the Golden Tooth Gang.


    Only the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei and the leaders of the vassal gangs of the Black Bone Gang were left, embarrassed, angry, and a little dazed.


    "Bear Clan Lord����"


    Meng Chao strode to the front of Xiong Wei, stretched out his hands, and said sincerely, "While we are dead, we still remember your previous experience of fighting side by side and killing zombies and monsters. He believes that you are the most A good comrade-in-arms is also the strongest competitor. He can protect the city of Chao with you for half a century. He died without regret!


    "At the last moment, he kept grabbing my hand and told me a thousand times that he wanted to set up a nest city reconstruction committee. Without your "ghost bear" Xiong Wei, the strongest in the nest city, help me out of this fledgling. With the help of the younger generation, it is impossible to succeed.


    "His old man also repeatedly explained to me that the Black Bone Gang has very rich experience in engineering construction. No matter what method I think of, I must invite you to serve as the vice chairman of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, who is responsible for engineering construction. jobs.


    "I have never seen the old gang leader Jin have such a high evaluation of past competitors. I wonder if the bear gang leader is willing to look at the **** relationship of the past to help the old gang leader continue to guard the nest city?"


    The corners of Xiong Wei''s mouth twitched constantly.


    The black bone gang has rich experience in engineering construction, and this sentence is true.


    However, throughout the ages, industries involving engineering construction, earth excavation, land acquisition and relocation, etc., have all belonged to a half-black and gray field.


    The major gangs in Chaocheng, as long as they have a little power and scale, who does not raise a few construction teams to undertake engineering construction business, and who does not have "rich experience"?


    The meaning of Meng Chao''s remarks is very simple.


    This time, Chaocheng was severely damaged. In the follow-up reconstruction work, the project construction must have the most oil and water, and the cake must be the largest.


    He and the Golden Tooth Gang are willing to give up this cake in exchange for the support of Xiong Wei and the Black Bone Gang.


    If Xiong Wei can''t even be satisfied with such a big piece of cake, it is that he doesn''t even talk about the love of fighting side by side with the golden man-ho-who in the past, but the two are completely torn apart and have to die.


    Seeing the soft spring breeze smile on Meng Chao''s face, and the sharp eyes of lightning, Xiong Wei was in a trance.


    Think about it carefully, he and Jin Wanhao **** battle side by side, are things decades ago.


    Jin Haohao was bruised and bruised, and has fallen.


    The injuries on his body are no less than that of Jin Wanhao, and he is also entering his twilight years, and the fire of life is getting bleak and disordered.


    Even if he can still hold his breath forcibly, and compete with Meng Chao.


    But just with the means and strength that this kid has shown in just 48 hours, and the infinite potential that is far from reaching the peak state, how many years can he hang on and fight for?


    A few years later, he kicked his legs and braided like Jin Manhao, but Meng Chao was in full swing. What should his family do, and what should the Black Bones do?


    Xiong Wei is not alone like Jin Manhao.


    He can''t help thinking about his children and grandchildren.


    For a time, some heroes were short of breath.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao grabbed his hand, firmly held it, and shook it three times.


    Erupting from Meng Chao''s palm, the unique heat of young people is something Xiong Wei hasn''t experienced for a long time.


    The black bone gang master froze for a long time like dead wood, and finally a stubborn smile appeared in the skull-like face. First, he broke free of Meng Chao''s handshake, and then opened his arms and gave Meng Chao a ferocious bear hug!

 Chapter 647： that is it

    "Long live!"


    "Long live the nest city!"


    "Long live the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee!"


    As Meng Chao and Xiong Wei hugged enthusiastically, cheers rang out in the auditorium.


    Of course, most of the people who chanted "Long live" were the Jinya Gang.


    They know well that after the fall of the "Big Sword" Golden Manho, the Golden Tooth Gang still wants to keep the position and interests of the No. 1 Gang in Chao City, and must spare no effort to promote the establishment of the Chao City Reconstruction Committee and firmly control its leadership, so Advocating desperately.


    But it also promoted a sense of unity and a new look.


    But Meng Chao was turning back to the back of the auditorium. Just when the curtain was closed, his feet softened, he fell forward, and fell into the arms of Lusiya who hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    "No, it''s been hollowed out again?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t help but said, "Your body is too weak, right?"


    Faced with the ridicule of his friends, Meng Chao could only smile bitterly.


    "Tianba Broken Stars" is the secret of the underground emperor, where can Aji point out in haste?


    Rao is the contribution value that Meng Chao will continue to flood into his brain, and he has all invested in the proficiency of "Tianba Broken Stars", and he can barely simulate a little fur.


    In order to make this fur show as cool sound and light as possible, Meng Chao did not hesitate to use "Nine Dragons God Seal" to stimulate the "blood of hell" all over his body. The life magnetic field was overloaded, and he had just repaired his body with patches. Push to the limit again.


    The effect of "suppressing the audience" was achieved, but the body was hollowed out again!


    Fortunately, Meng Chao is used to this feeling of being hollowed out.


    Moreover, in addition to Lu Siya who was waiting for him in the background, there was Su Mulian, a wonderfully rejuvenated little doctor.


    "Miss Mulian--"


    As soon as he saw her, Meng Chao took a long sigh of relief and smiled from the bottom of his heart, "Fortunately not insulting my life!"


    Including the wild wolf gang in Leprosy Village, the major gangs in the nest city are a bit too exaggerated to say that they are "all villains". They all have their own goals and interests.


    When Meng Chao gets along with these gang leaders, every brain cell has to use full power, to repeat the deduction, to calculate tens of steps or even hundreds of moves like chess, which is really tiring.


    Only Su Mulian''s purpose is very pure, just like him, just want to save as many residents of Chaocheng as possible.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Mulian to trust him unreservedly, and vowed in front of the wild wolf, the wild wolf would not have believed him so easily.


    Then, even if his tongue is thirty inches long and his fist is bigger than a casserole, it is impossible to stop the conflict between Leprosy Village and Chaocheng gang, and it is impossible to crack the conspiracy of the demon **** "vortex", and even get the inheritance of Jin Manhao.


    Up to this moment, Meng Chao still didn''t understand why Su Mulian showed uncontrollable fear when she first saw herself, but still firmly believed that she could save Chaocheng.


    But this did not prevent Meng Chao from showing Su Mulian''s most sincere and defenseless smile.


    This smile made Su Mulian''s eyes shrink again.


    It was like the little white rabbit saw the grin of the big bad wolf.


    The strange reaction even made Lu Siya slightly startled, squinting her eyes, and looking up and down at the ancient and clumsy-looking girl like a manglietia in the mountain.


    Fortunately, Su Mulian quickly recovered, and quickly stepped forward to help Lu Siya support Meng Chao.


    "Are you hurt?" she asked with a complicated expression.


    "Suffering a little bit of injury, and a little loss of strength, but also instilled dozens of messy genetic medicines in one breath."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Since Miss Mulian is here, help me adjust it, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Extreme overdraft psychic energy, overloaded life magnetic field, blasting "Nine Dragon God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars" is a small problem.


    Meng Chao asked Lu Siya to help, triggering the double resonance of the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone, and it would slowly recover.


    But the ultra-high concentration of "Hell''s blood" is a big trouble.


    Aji told Meng Chao that he was planning to spend a whole year digesting and absorbing the surging psychic energy contained in the seven ��bloods of hell��. During this period, he would need to use hundreds of heavenly materials and treasures to cooperate to make the medicinal power completely dissipate. The surrounding cells are safely and stably absorbed.


    Meng Chao swallowed more than half of the "Blood of Hell" in one go, and the demon **** "Vortex" who swallowed one third of the "Blood of Hell" also poured terrifying psychic energy into Meng Chao''s body.


    In Aji, it was clear that Meng Chao should have spontaneously combusted or even exploded and died on the spot. How to live and jump is really an unsolved mystery in life science.


    Meng Chao knew that this was all due to the extraordinary fire and contribution.


    However, no matter how strong the fire is, there is a limit. At most, the contribution value can be turned into golden energy, which temporarily envelops 90% of the "Hell''s blood" and accumulates in Meng Chao''s limbs, corpses and internal organs.


    If you don''t think of a way as soon as possible to digest and absorb this scourge of power, this untimely bomb made from the blood of hundreds of **** beasts will still blow Meng Chao to pieces.


    Su Mulian may not be able to solve Meng Chao''s problem once and for all.


    But with her wonderful healing ability, she can at least appease Meng Chao''s overly complex power and buy him more time.


    Su Mulian had no reason to refuse Meng Chao''s request.


    As the new head of the Golden Tooth Gang, in the headquarters building, of course, there are also luxuriously decorated treatment rooms with complete facilities, all kinds of natural treasures and genetic medicine.


    Lu Siya waited for Meng Chao to soak in the milky white medical agent before leaving.


    Before leaving, she stared at Su Mulian deeply.


    He seemed to smell an unusual smell, and he was unwilling to leave Meng Chao to the mysterious girl from Leprosy Village.


    After all, a mysterious boy named "Aji" has been born in Leprosy Village.


    But there is no way. Although in the auditorium, preliminary agreements have been reached with the major gangs, this is just a surprise attack by Meng Chao and others using the advantage of information asymmetry.


    When the leaders of the major gangs come back to their senses, will they have different thoughts?


    Even if everyone really agrees with the establishment of the Nest City Reconstruction Committee, how should this cake be made bigger, how will it be distributed after it is bigger, and who will distribute it?


    It''s all problems.


    This is not an area where Meng Chao excels.


    Lu Siya, the "Queen Bee", is good at it and enjoys it.


    With her clean up, Meng Chao can completely relax, enjoy Su Mulian''s treatment in a relaxed and comfortable way, and listen to her introduce the situation of Leprosy Village.


    Leprosy Village suffered heavy losses in this raid by the demon **** "Vortex". According to rough statistics, the number of dead and injured has exceeded a thousand, and there are countless missing persons.


    Fortunately, thanks to Meng Chao��s efforts, the Chaocheng gang finally opened the escape route at the last moment and opened up a "safe area" outside the village of Leprosy, allowing the villagers to take refuge and providing them with necessary food. Medicines and relief supplies.


    In order to prevent the fire in Leprosy Village from spreading to the entire nest city, no matter how reluctant the major gangs are, they can only help the Leprosy villagers to put out the fire together.


    This is an answer to the old saying.


    No one is an island, and people are always connected in various unexpected ways.


    Su Mulian told Meng Chao that the open flames in Leprosy Village had been extinguished, and the dangerous areas where dark fires might spread were also separated by fire belts. The elderly, the weak, sick, and the injured were transported to the safe area and received timely treatment.


    In this way, although the villagers are still worried, their panic is contained. Everyone is willing to trust Meng Chao''s promise, and the outside world will never give up their care.


    All in all, although the loss was heavy, it was much better than expected. Nine out of ten leprosy villagers saved their precious lives, and all of this is due to Meng Chao.


    "Mr. Meng, all the villagers in Leprosy Village ask me to express my sincerest thanks to you."


    Su Mulian said, bowing deeply to Meng Chao, while covering her expression with her long hair, saying, "No matter what happens in the future, Leprosy Village and I will deeply remember your life-saving grace this time. I will do my best to repay you!"


    "No, don''t you need to be so polite?"


    She was so serious, but made Meng Chao a little embarrassed, scratching her head, "I just did what I was supposed to do. Besides, I can''t do anything by myself. It is everyone who works together to save Leprosy Village and reorganize. A nest city.


    "Miss Mulian, if it weren��t for you to believe me unreservedly, then you helped me persuade the wild wolf, Aji��s lead, and including the ��Ghost Bear�� Xiong Wei, the head of the Chaocheng gang is calm enough. , Of course, there is also Lu Siya''s excellent performance, let alone saving Leprosy Village, I am afraid that even my own ashes are gone with the wind!


    "Therefore, there is really no need to''repay as much as possible'' to be so exaggerated. If you have to repay, please ask everyone from Leprosy Village to join us in setting up the''Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee''. We will make the future of Chaocheng more Today is ten times better, that''s it!"


    "Leprosy Village will definitely support the''Chao City Reconstruction Committee'', you and Miss Lu Siya."


    Su Mulian stared at Meng Chao for a long time, and saw that his expression did not appear to be false, as if he had made a certain determination and solemnly made a promise.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX��Book Friends Base Camp��, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    After that, she let out a long sigh of relief, and she relaxed.


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, "Oops, I should have expressed my gratitude to Miss Lu just now. In the battle of Chaocheng, apart from Mr. Meng, it was Miss Lu who contributed the most. If you die, and you have such a clear understanding, maybe the nest city has been destroyed!"


    This sentence made Meng Chao choked by medical drugs.


    "Cough, cough and cough, Miss Mulian seems to have misunderstood."


    Meng Chao flushed with choking and said, "Sister Ya and I are not in a relationship of''love is stronger than Jin, and will never change until death''."


    "Hey?"


    Su Mulian widened her eyes and blurted out, "Why haven''t you... I mean, aren''t you a couple?"


    "Not really."


    Meng Chao shrugged, "We are business partners, comrades in practice, comrades fighting side by side in the **** journey, that''s all."

 Chapter 648： Spokesperson

    The relationship between Meng Chao and Lu Siya is not a secret in the circle. When image packaging companies create ��model and extraordinary�� personalities, they often combine them as a combination, which can simultaneously harvest mid-to-high-end and sinking markets. Fans, so many people mistakenly think they are lovers.


    But in Meng Chao, for now, there is no such idea for Lu Siya.


    More precisely, he was not targeting Lusiya.


    But for all pure human girls, they are not very interested.


    On the one hand, he knows that Longcheng is very likely to usher in the end, and it is difficult for him to devote 100% of his feelings to a normal relationship.


    Once he can''t stop the torrent of fate, the end really comes, and unforgettable love will only bring piercing pain.


    If he accidentally killed his life in this love, and had his own heirs, it would be even more difficult for him to accept, watching the end of his wife and children struggling, wailing, tragic death, and annihilation in the flames of the doomsday.


    It''s better to be alone, without worry.


    If you don''t get it, you don''t have to lose.


    Women or something will only interfere with his judgment and practice and hinder him from contributing to human civilization.


    In addition to this, there is a more important reason which is not very eloquent.


    Deep down in Meng Chao''s heart, there was a secret that no one had told, even Bai Jiacao and Lu Siya didn''t know it.


    As the realm gets higher and higher, the cerebral cortex becomes stronger and stronger, and the memories of past lives that are gradually awakened become more and more detailed.


    In addition to the fierce battle in the previous life, it also includes many daily pictures, the private life of the previous life and so on.


    Starting about a year ago, Meng Chaoyue often dreamed of strange, thrilling and thrilling pictures in the dead of night.


    They are all mosaics that still make people blush.


    The Dragon City civilization, known as the "different natural disaster" in the previous life, was not a just and kind civilization.


    In the previous life, his parents died tragically, his younger sister was blackened, and faced with the pressure of survival. Meng Chao, who entered the Black Skeleton Training Camp and became a ghost assassin, is not a good man and a believer who eats fast and recites Buddha.


    Every mission of the ghost assassin is a life of nine deaths, dancing on the blade.


    Even if the flesh and blood can survive, the spirit is twisted to the limit in the high-intensity task, and it needs to be decompressed in various ways.


    There is only one way for men to decompress.


    At that time, the people of Longcheng had already been in close contact with hundreds of otherworldly people.


    Compared with ordinary citizens, Meng Chao, who is a ghost assassin, has a better chance to come into contact with the opposite **** of the diverse intelligent races.


    The skin changes with the environment, such as a chameleon-like elf witch; a warrior girl of the Frost race wearing animal skins; a female magician who likes to soar above the clouds and "breaks through the clouds" in the literal sense; A succubus with icy flames and fascinating eyes; when the passion is blazing, the fangs will grow involuntarily, and the blood queen must always be on guard...


    In the fragmented dream, Meng Chao encountered opponents of this level.


    The living environment of another world is extremely harsh.


    Whether it is a monster or an intelligent life, it will do its best to bloom the splendor of life whenever it has the opportunity, with the most pious heart and the most fanatical posture, to seek the most intense joy in the moment.


    With the strength of Meng Chao''s "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse", every night he encounters a powerful enemy of this level in his dreams, he must squeeze out the life potential of the deepest cell in order to blast out the stormy waves and brutalize them. Suppress severely.


    And at dawn the next day, Meng Chao, who was pulled out of his dream, would always feel dull and stunned.


    How should I put it, it''s like I''m used to the hot pot with heavy spicy and heavy oil taste, and when I see the tofu mixed with green onions, I always feel bland and tasteless, and I can''t appetite.


    In a dream, Meng Chao, who has become accustomed to talking with the fairy witch, the Frost goddess, the female magician, the succubus, the blood queen, the catwoman, the leopard girl, the rabbit girl, the snake girl, the dragon girl, etc.... These 100% pure human girls in Longcheng always feel that the taste is like chewing wax, ordinary.


    Measured by ordinary people''s standards, Lusiya is of course glamorous to aggressive and extremely aggressive type, which will make most men cry out.


    But for Meng Chao, a doomsday old driver who was exhausted every night in dreams, even if he was frankly opposed to Lu Siya in the medical cabin, he rarely thought about it.


    Besides, Lysia is very dangerous.


    As dangerous as yourself.


    Meng Chao cherishes his relationship with Lu Siya.


    But I don''t want this relationship to go further.


    Because he hasn''t figured out what position he should hold on the nine super enterprises.


    It was under the leadership of the nine super enterprises that the Dragon City in the previous life went to destruction.


    If you want to prevent the destruction of Dragon City, does it mean that sooner or later, he will stand on the opposite side of the nine super enterprises?


    Although Lu Siya keeps saying, she and the nine super enterprises cannot be generalized.


    But her surname is Lu, one of the most outstanding third generation of the nine giants, and it is also a fact that in the future, she is very likely to be a candidate to run the Sky Group.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to make their relationship too complicated.


    Although it is already very complicated.


    "Yes, is that so, sorry, I don''t know."


    Su Mulian blushed and said, "You all look very emotional."


    "Our relationship is indeed very good, I will convey your gratitude to Sister Ya."


    Meng Chao drew his mind, coughed dryly, and changed the subject, "By the way, if Miss Mulian really wants to thank us, there is something that only you can do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mulian said, "As long as I can do it, I will go all out."


    "You can do it and do it well."


    Meng Chaodao, "It means to become the image spokesperson of Chaocheng."


    "Hey?"


    Su Mulian widened her eyes and said, "Image spokesperson, what does this mean?"


    "It represents the entire nest city and reverses the stereotype of the citizens."


    Meng Chao explained, "Although Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'' is a despicable and shameless traitor, he is also uneasy and kind in his transformation of''corporatization, enterprise, and regularization'', just wanting to win over the middle and high-level leaders of the major gangs. But this idea is good in itself-the times have changed, and in the future, Dragon City will no longer have the space to hide dirt and smog. It must actively transform, open the door and embrace the world.


    "But, in the past few decades, Chao City has been a place where gangs are rampant, fish and dragons are mixed, and stereotypes such as''dirty, messy, extremely dangerous, and not a place where good people should come'' are formed, it is difficult to change. If the city is a super enterprise, goodwill is approximately zero, no, it is simply negative equity.


    "The crisis caused by the''vortex'' of the alien beasts almost caused the nest city to be completely destroyed, but it also brought the opportunity to be reborn and reborn.


    "If we want to establish a brand new image in the process of rebuilding the nest city, an image spokesperson who is completely different from the''underground emperor'' Jin Wanhao is indispensable.


    "In the past, when thinking of Chaocheng, citizens would think of Golden Manho, the Chaocheng gang, and all kinds of unrefined gray industries.


    "I hope that in the future, through a brand-new image spokesperson, citizens can think of the colorful entertainment industry when they think of Chaocheng, think of the contribution made by the people at the bottom of Chaocheng to the development of Dragon City, and think of safety, cleanliness and vitality."


    Su Mulian understood.


    "Mr. Meng, aren''t you the best image spokesperson?" she asked.


    "Although everyone recommends me to be the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, I am an outsider after all. The general public has long been familiar with my identity outside, and it is difficult to completely bind me and Chaocheng."


    Meng Chao further explained, ��We need a native and influential person in the nest city, but a different image spokesperson from the past five big, three rugged, vicious, and fierce gang leaders. It is best to be kind, pitiful, helpful, and selfless. Isn��t Ms Mulian the most suitable person for the kind of dedication?"


    "This one����"


    Su Mulian hesitated for a moment and said, "I, I don''t know, I have never been an image spokesperson, what exactly should I do?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you truthfully tell all the citizens what will happen in Chaocheng and Leprosy Village."


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or coins, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    Meng Chaodao said, "Tell everyone, who the Leprosy villagers are, what kind of life they have lived, what they have done for Longcheng, and how much suffering they have suffered.


    "Tell everyone, the blood flowing in your veins is also red and hot. You can also taste the ups and downs, feel the joys, sorrows, and sorrows, and hope to build our common home together with all the citizens of Longcheng and fight for it. To the last breath.


    "Tell everyone, on the vast ocean of another world, Dragon City is like a lone boat in the turbulent waves. This boat is too small to be so small that it should not be possible to separate''Leprosy Village'' and''Chao City''. Looking at the "outside", we are isolated and helpless. The only thing we can trust and help is each other.


    "Tell everyone, just like this big fire that almost spread from Leprosy Village to Chaocheng, and from Chaocheng to the entire Dragon City, whether we like it or not, the fact is that each of us is closely connected. The disaster in Leprosy Village is the dragon. The disaster of the city, the suffering of the villagers of Leprosy, are the suffering of every citizen of Longcheng, and vice versa."


    "This����"


    Su Mulian subconsciously said, "Do you want to make everything in Leprosy Village public, but what we look like..."


    "There is nothing wrong with your appearance. What we want to eliminate is the **** virus, disease and pain, not the virus, disease and pain you are burdened with."


    Meng Chaodao, "Believe me, the era of beggar-thy-neighbors is over. The people of Longcheng in the new era will definitely have more open hearts and ideas, and understand how to accept and appreciate the diverse and colorful life of life.


    "The entire nest city, including Leprosy Village, has not been bathed in bright sunshine for too long, and it is time for a brand new and brilliant tomorrow!"

 Chapter 649： I will save you!

    Su Mulian was finally convinced by Meng Chao.


    After all, Leprosy Village suffered the most damage in this catastrophe. One-third of the buildings were affected by flames, and the remaining two-thirds were also fumigated by poisonous fog. Toxins invaded the walls, making the overall structure crisp.


    Rather than just barely repairing it, it is more cost-effective to overthrow and rebuild.


    During the reconstruction period, the villagers of Leprosy will definitely appear in front of the public.


    Su Mulian promised Meng Chao to show up in the small area of ??the Can Star Club and Blue Home, hoping to raise a sum of funds for the reconstruction of Leprosy Village.


    At the same time, there are many villagers in Leprosy Village. They are skilled workers in dangerous weapons workshops. They are experienced, hard-working, and some have awakened strange skills and are the best laborers.


    Many of the members of the Can Star Club and Blue Home are all small and medium-sized private business owners or self-employed family workshops. If the Dragon City Periphery can win the battle, everyone will definitely want to expand the scale and scope of business. The labor force is always welcome.


    In the past, super enterprises and Chaocheng gangs lay between small and medium-sized enterprises and lower-level workers, reaping profits.


    Through Meng Chao''s introduction, there is no middleman to make the difference, and I believe everyone will find common business opportunities.


    After a happy cooperation, through the propaganda channels of the Disabled Stars Club and the Blue Home, the story of Leprosy Village was promoted to the whole city. Su Mulian even had the opportunity to stand in the Great Hall of the Survival Committee and call on the high-ranking parliamentarians to pay attention to the low-level people. exist.


    "Homeland faction" MPs now occupy more and more seats in the survival committee.


    The reconstruction of Leprosy Village and even Chaocheng is a good starting point, which can help the "homeland faction" compete for more budget and power from the "colonization faction".


    Meng Chao believes that members of the Homeland faction will not miss this heaven-sent opportunity.


    After listening to Meng Chao''s introduction, Su Mulian was also very happy for the leprosy villagers.


    She thanked Meng Chao again: "I, I really don''t know how to thank you. What happened in the past forty-eight hours is like a dizzy dream. I, Mr. Meng, I will save you. !


    "Yes, no matter what the future is, I will save you at all costs!" she murmured.


    As if his tone was not formal enough, he nodded to himself.


    Meng Chao laughed: "I''ve said it, I''m just a little relieved, and then I take too much genetic medicine, it''s a little indigestion, don''t you need to be such an exaggeration of "save at all"?


    "In addition, I remember what I said to you, everyone is the same age, you don''t need to be so serious as''Mr. Meng'', you can just call me Meng Chao or Meng Chao classmates, or like Aji, you can call me Chao brother. "Mr. Meng''s name always feels weird, as if deliberately alienating me."


    "Why, how?"


    Su Mulian nodded obediently, "I remember, Mr. Meng."


    "..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and couldn''t help asking, "Since the first meeting, I have always had a question for you. Are you afraid of me?"


    Su Mulian''s muscles stiffened, and she stammered: "Why, how is it possible, I am not afraid of Mr. Meng at all, I, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao was also puzzled, "Before this, we had never known each other. My evaluation in the circle is not to say that it is perfect, at least it is eager for justice and good faith, and can be called a model for thousands of Dragon City youths. , Why do you have to be afraid of me?"


    Meng Chao quickly left this question behind.


    His upper and lower eyelids began to fight.


    In the past forty-eight hours, he had consumed too many brain cells and physical stamina. If he changed to an ordinary person, his brain would have boiled.


    Under Su Mulian''s gentle and delicate treatment, Meng Chao quickly fell asleep.


    I slept well this time.


    Neither the nightmare of doomsday destruction nor the dream of making friends with the girls of the alien races did not happen.


    It''s just like the fetus in the mother''s body, conceiving and growing without any distractions.


    Upon waking up, it seemed that a layer of light veil that had always lingered around his body was completely uncovered, and the whole world was completely new.


    Meng Chao stretched his waist, only to feel that the restless and restless "blood of hell" that was originally flooded in his body was condensed into threads and flowed between blood vessels and spiritual veins.


    It''s like hundreds of unruly, fangs and claws of **** ferocious beasts have been concocted into an army of strict rules and prohibitions, quietly dormant in the depths of the cells, only waiting for Meng Chao''s order.


    "readily!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, his limbs and spine all resembled a strange python that had ended hibernation, making the roar of tigers and dragons, and aroused beautiful ripples in the clear water of the medical medicine in front of him.


    The ripples turned into white smoke, like a thousand dragons flying into the sky.


    Meng Chao exhaled the turbid qi like Bai Lian, smiled, contented.


    Just about to climb out of the medical cabin, she discovered that Su Mulian had already left at some point.


    Instead, Lu Siya squatted beside the medical cabin, staring straight at him, her eyes strange and thoughtful.


    "Sister Ya, are you back?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, "How long have I slept, has the Chaocheng gang got it done?"


    "For six full hours, Miss Mulian said that you have suffered too much physical deficit in the past two days, and you have eaten a lot of tiger and wolf medicine. It is so easy for her to temporarily reconcile the extremely disordered psychic energy in your body and let us Don''t disturb you, sleep until you wake up naturally."


    Lu Siya took out a document full of red fingerprints from her arms, and said, "On the Chaocheng gang, I will help you handle it, including the three major gangs of Gold Tooth, Black Bone, and Venomous Scorpion, and the wild wolf. Including the gang, a total of forty-one gang leaders who are more influential in the nest city, all agreed to set up a''Nest City Reconstruction Committee'' to deal with the consequences and impact of this alien beast''s whirlpool attack, and unanimously select you Be the president, represent Chaocheng and communicate with the outside world."


    "Great, with this document, we can justly participate in the reconstruction of the nest city!"


    [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Meng Chao took the document from Lu Siya, read it carefully, and finally heaved a sigh of relief and said with joy, "Unexpectedly, all our plans in the secret laboratory were realized! Sister Ya! It��s never easy to persuade those ambitious and unruly gang leaders to let me be the president. You��ve worked hard!"


    "It''s nothing hard, but it''s actually easy."


    Lu Siya wrote lightly, "Of course you are not quite qualified in terms of true strength and power, but because of this, you are the most suitable candidate.


    "In terms of the outside world, since Golden Manho has fallen, the authorities never hope that there will be a lord of the nest city as strong as the underground emperor. They would rather choose someone who is weaker, has a closer relationship with the outside world, and has a higher degree of cooperation. Manage Chaocheng.


    "As far as the Chaocheng gang is concerned, the less qualified you are, the more you have to rely on the leaders of each gang to maintain or even multiply their interests.


    "You are like the''greatest common divisor'' between the outside world and the Chaocheng gang. By chance, you are involved in a conspiracy to kill the''vortex'' of alien beasts and prevent the destruction of the nest city. You also get the inheritance of the Golden Manho. Naturally, you must be the chairman of the reconstruction committee.


    "However, I also want to remind you that this document covered with blood and fingerprints has no legal effect. It can be said to be a thousand dollars or just a piece of waste paper. It depends on your future strength and performance.


    "I think, including the old brothers of the Golden Tooth Gang, many people in the Chaocheng gang just treat you as an image spokesperson or even a mascot, and they just take you to the stage to clean up this mess. Is it really possible to rebuild the nest city? The committee'', to obtain the control of the nest city like the Golden Marriott, we must rely on ourselves!"


    "I understand, of course."


    Meng Chao grinned, spread his fingers, and slowly clenched his fists, as if grasping an invisible flame. "Those old foxes who have been in the nest city for decades must think that I have just taken the **** luck and got the inheritance of the Golden Marriott. Even if you can learn "Tianba Broken Star Slash", you can only fight and kill on the battlefield. Where do you know the tricks and inside stories of running the nest city.


    "They can hold me up like a golden sign, and then under my pretense, continue to do those ugly activities in the past, even unscrupulously, and become more vigorous. Anyway, no matter what happens, there is my nest. The chairman of the Urban Reconstruction Committee is at the forefront.


    "In their eyes, apart from martial arts and cleverness, I am after all a college student in my early twenties. As long as I''m good at flattering, and then use alcohol and wealth to fascinate me, I naturally let them be at their mercy.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that these old foxes can''t be counted for thousands of dollars. We still have the trump card of''Aji'' in our hands. Besides..."


    Besides, only half of Meng''s soul is an innocent college student, and half of his soul is an old driver of the end of the day!


    Compared with the intrigue between the alien races, the Chaocheng gang''s routines are not enough to cram his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Ya, it won''t take long. We will definitely give those Chaocheng gang leaders a great ��surprise��."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Anyway, I finally got a good start. It''s worth a little celebration. You don''t need to be in such a dilemma and think hard, right?"


    Lv Siya frowned slightly: "My expression looks like a''dilemma, thinking hard''?"


    "Of course, you are not only in a dilemma, thinking hard, but also staring at me with a very strange look."


    Meng Chao said, "By the way, how long have you been in? How long have you been in the medical cabin, and you have been quietly squatting beside and staring at me? This is too weird!"


    "Five minutes, I came in for five minutes."


    Lu Siya said, "The reason why I will stare at you for five minutes is because before I came in, Su Mulian had been staring at you thoughtfully with the same posture, the same expression, and the same gaze. I don��t know how long I watched it."

 Chapter 650： Weird

    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao got goose bumps.


    He had long felt that Su Mulian''s attitude towards him was weird.


    Several hours before Lu Siya arrived, Su Mulian had been squatting next to him and staring at him?


    This is really weird.


    Of course, his feelings for Su Mulian are also very strange.


    How should I put it, when I first saw Su Mulian, Meng Chao felt a throbbing deep in his soul, as if the two were destined in a previous life.


    This is certainly not a clich�� of "love at first sight".


    Meng Chao was also very sure that there was no Su Mulian in his fragmented past life memory.


    He remembered very clearly that the core area of ??the nest city in his previous life was destroyed by a fire, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed.


    Without her own intervention, Su Mulian would have died in this fire from the conspiracy of the demon god''s "vortex", right?


    She can''t survive, because there is any intersection with Meng Chao in her previous life.


    So, what is going on with this throbbing and her strange attitude?


    "Be careful, this girl is not easy."


    Lu Siya frowned slightly and said, "You know, I am a sensitive person, and I can detect many things that ordinary people can''t detect. When I first met Su Mulian, I felt uncomfortable, especially when she saw it. When you were, it seemed very..."


    "Fear?" Meng Chao said.


    "Yes, it''s fear!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes lit up and said, "Do you feel it yourself?"


    "I felt it. At first I thought I was nervous. Since you even said that, it should not be an illusion."


    Meng Chao said aggrieved, "But I can''t understand it. Seventy-two hours ago, Su Mulian and I didn''t have the slightest intersection. Even if she knew my name through the Internet, I didn''t have any cruel and cruel deeds. Why should she Are you afraid of me?"


    "Then who knows?"


    Lu Siya thought for a while, and she was still not sure, "I only know that her fear of you is far beyond the scope that common sense can explain. Although she tried to control and cover up, the jumps of her nerve endings all over her body are still like A helpless little white rabbit, facing a hungry Tyrannosaurus rex, instinctively wanted to escape, but was too scared to move.


    "It stands to reason that in Chaocheng, a place where there is a smoky miasma and a mixture of fish and dragons, as the granddaughter of the old village chief of Leprosy Village, she should be used to seeing ruthless people from all walks of life and even murderous wanted criminals. There is no reason to fear you so much.


    "Wait, carefully recalling her expression and gaze, besides fear, I seem to have read something deeper!"


    Lu Siya''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    Looking at Meng Chao''s expression, it became ten times weirder than it was a moment ago.


    "What have you done to other girls?"


    Lu Siya murmured, "She wants to kill you."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao jumped up directly from the medical cabin, "How is it possible, I didn''t do anything. Before that, I didn''t know her at all. After I met her, I helped her save Leprosy Village! Moreover, she is the heart of the house." The benevolent, rejuvenating little genius doctor, it was her unsuspecting attitude towards me that moved the wolf. How could she want to kill me? Could it be that you made a mistake?"


    "It''s possible that the events of the past two days have caused my nervous breakdown and dizziness. It may be my illusion."


    Lu Siya closed her eyes, gently kneaded the bridge of her nose, and said, "I feel that her killing intent is very weak and short. Just a flash in her mind will be dispelled. It does not seem to be put into action. It is just a certain A hypothesis, a certain... fantasy.


    "Wait, I think carefully, her fantasy should not be''kill you'', but''destroy you'', yes, for a moment, she thought about destroying you."


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Is there any difference between''Kill Me'' and''Destroy Me''?"


    "hard to explain."


    Lu Siya thought for a long time, and just like Meng Chao, she couldn��t understand, so she spread her hands and said, ��Anyway, I don��t know what kind of grievances are there between you and her, or what you have done that is angered and unsightly. , In short, if you really do something wrong, remember to clean your hands, or stay away from this mysterious Miss Mulian-I have smashed all my wealth on you, I can accept failure, but If you fail because you and a woman don��t understand, it��s too bad, right?"


    "No, Sister Ya, listen to me. I haven''t been confused with any woman. Su Mulian and I are innocent!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t argue, crying and laughing, "I really don''t know what''s going on with this girl, and she doesn''t say anything when I ask her. She and I are not even ordinary friends. You have to believe me!"


    "There is no need to explain to me. You are the perfect partner I have carefully selected. Of course I believe you and can handle your private life clearly."


    Lu Siya thought about it again, "Furthermore, my instinct tells me that this Miss Mulian wants to save you in addition to destroying you. Strangely,''destroy'' and''save'' are two completely different attitudes. , How can you focus on the same subject?"


    This is even weirder.


    Su Mulian did say "I want to save you" to Meng Chao.


    But Meng Chao was in a daze at the time, thinking that Su Mulian meant to heal his injuries and help him resolve the power of super genetic medicine.


    Now that I wake up and think about it seriously, it seems that Su Mulian meant something, not just saving his body.


    The problem is that Su Mulian is just a doctor who has nothing to do with him, and at best becomes a candidate for the next head of the Leper Village.


    Meng Chao is the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse in Dragon City, the leader of the Golden Generation, the president of Can Star, the director of Blue Home, the controller of Chaoxing resources, the leader of the Golden Tooth, the chairman of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, and the Chaocheng The successor designated by the lord, the holder of the golden tooth sword, and even the annual hottest figure list of Dragon City social media, temporarily ranks the fifteenth big V.


    What can he save?


    Why did Su Mulian save him?


    What a weird thing!


    "Forget it, I have overconsumed brain cells these days, and I don''t want to think about such complicated things for the time being. Anyway, I trust Sister Ya''s instinct. If I really want to meet Su Mulian next time, I must let Sister Ya be there to supervise and never get along She''s alone in a room, is that all right?"


    Meng Chao shook his head vigorously, exhaled turbidly, stretched his muscles and emptied his brain, "Now, I just want to relax a little bit and enjoy the victory and sunshine."


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    This private medical room dedicated to the head of the Golden Tooth is located on the second top floor of the headquarters of the Golden Tooth.


    Facing the medical cabin, it is a wide corner window with a field of view of 270 degrees.


    When Meng Chao fell into deep sleep just now, the curtains were pulled tightly.


    But when he woke up and stretched out, the aura that was spilled slightly opened a gap.


    At this moment, there was a golden thread entwining Meng Chao through the gap.


    Meng Chao stretched out his hand to let the gold thread circulate slowly in his palm, enjoying the touch of the sun.


    Under the guidance of the gold thread, he walked to the window, took a deep breath, and yanked the curtain open.


    The light was like a tide, and the golden glow was like a wave, which immediately enveloped him and Lu Siya.


    "Sister Ya, look!"


    Meng Chao exclaimed.


    I saw that it was covered by dark clouds and black smoke for several days, like the center of the sky dome covered by copper walls and iron walls, and finally the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, and a huge hole appeared.


    The golden sunlight is like a flood that bursts a bank, gushing out from the holes, and flowing down like a waterfall, generously and fairly scattered on everyone''s head.


    Meng Chao, Lu Siya, leprosy villagers, Chaocheng gang strong, homeless and displaced refugees, scarred soldiers, ordinary people exhausted to put out the fire...


    Leprosy Village and Chao City, Chao City and Dragon City, high-rise buildings and poor streets, battle fortresses and ruined walls...


    Everyone in it, like Meng Chao, squinted his eyes, stretched out his hands, and enjoyed the perhaps short but infinite warm light.


    ...


    For all Longcheng people, the past 72 hours is the longest 72 hours in the entire decade.


    The uproar caused by the "Shenbian Capsule Serial Robbery Incident" has not yet subsided, and dozens of new cities, mining areas, settlements and advance bases outside of Longcheng have been besieged by the beasts at the same time.


    And when the main force of the Red Dragon Army and the strong men of the super enterprises rushed to the front lines outside the city for fierce battle, inside the relatively empty Dragon City, fire broke out in the backyard, and the battle was in chaos.


    First, a large number of insect monsters capable of flying formed a dense swarm of insects, attacking the anti-aircraft machine gun positions deployed on high-rise buildings from the air.


    The dense fire web of the anti-aircraft machine gun can shred most flying monsters.


    But there is no good way to deal with the extremely small insect monsters, the killing effect is extremely low, it is meaningless to consume a lot of ammunition, and they are damaged one after another.


    After the insect monsters tore through hundreds of gaps in the dense fire net that covered the sky, it was the turn of the huge flying monster to launch a fierce attack.


    The wisdom of monsters is increasing at a terrifying speed in the war with humans.


    In the past, flying monsters often flew horizontally at low altitudes and invaded from outside the city. Before reaching their intended target, they would be torn apart by dozens of fire nets covering each other.


    But now, through biochemical modulation, wings have become wider, flesh and blood are stronger, and can tolerate lower temperatures and thinner air. After evolution, flying monsters can fly directly beyond the limit range of anti-aircraft machine guns. , And then dive down directly from a high altitude at an angle almost perpendicular to the ground.


    This kind of attack mode resembling a ground bomb, although it violates the hunting nature of creatures.


    But the attack speed is extremely fast, the bomb surface is active and small, and as long as the speed reaches the limit, even if it is really hit and killed, the hard as iron corpse can still bombard the anti-aircraft machine gun positions and densely populated under the action of inertia. The neighbourhoods, like meteorites falling from the sky, have caused great damage to humans.

 Chapter 651： Just come back

    What''s more frightening is that the feathers of these flying monsters are mixed with a large number of insect monsters like lice and fleas, and the blood also carries a new deadly zombie virus.


    When flying monsters were torn to pieces by the dense lines of human fire in mid-air, the corpses carrying insects, bacteria, and viruses fell from the sky like biochemical bombs, causing serious pollution to hundreds of densely populated residential areas at the same time, and countless citizens suffered snakes. The gnawing of insects, rats and ants, infected with a new type of zombie virus, and turned into a zombie with agility and infinite power.


    The zombie frenzy has brought great trouble to Longcheng citizens.


    Many elderly citizens recalled the **** age when the urban area shrank to one-third, and humans had to fight to the death with various monsters in every street, every house, and every corner.


    However, ordinary citizens still greatly underestimated the extent of this crisis.


    Nie Chenglong, deputy director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, knew very well that flying monsters and super zombies were nothing compared to the alien beasts that secretly sneaked into the Dragon City, made waves and wreak havoc.


    Set up in the temporary combat command center next to the nest city, sirens representing serious threats came and went one after another, and within 72 hours, they were almost uninterrupted.


    Including spar warehouses, water purification factories, synthetic food factories, and large-scale shelters around the vital facilities of the people''s livelihood, almost all sneaky figures appeared.


    On the secret front invisible to ordinary citizens, the unknown investigators and the insidious and cunning beasts launched a thrilling secret battle.


    Hundreds of investigators sacrificed silently in the dark, using their lives to dismantle each "time bomb".


    However, the biggest time bomb was never removed.


    That is Chaocheng.


    No, black smoke, psychic interference, communication shielding, the nest city in a black box state, is not a time bomb, but a Pandora''s box. Once opened, it will bring unimaginable disaster to the dragon city.


    Bad news followed one after another.


    The Leprosy Village exploded and the veteran hunter squad was almost annihilated. Meng Chao��s rebellion, Leprosy villagers clashed with the Chaocheng gang, and the fire intensified. It was about to engulf the entire Nest City. Jinhaohao was dying and could not control the situation. The residents of Wanchao City may rush out to take refuge every minute, causing the vortex of chaos to spread throughout the city, allowing the strong and soldiers fighting on the front line to taste the taste of the fire in the backyard and the enemy.


    Nie Chenglong fell into despair.


    Short of major generals, he was unable to deploy more personnel and once again entered the nest city of unknown circumstances.


    The only way to block the entire territory is to temporarily enclose the nest city.


    However, he knew very well that even if the forces used to block the nest city were stretched, the thin lines of defense were only symbolic.


    If the Chaocheng fire broke out and all the residents of Chaocheng rushed out to take refuge, it would be impossible for him, and he would not have a stand to block the residents in the raging flames.


    Once the refugee wave breaks out, no one can pull out the monster puppets mixed in the refugees-those with human faces and beast hearts.


    To make matters worse, at the same time as the big explosion in Leprosy Village, dozens of doomsday beasts seemed to have been agreed, and appeared together on the battlefield outside Dragon City.


    Relying on the confrontation between the strong of the gods and the beasts of the doomsday, to contain each other''s high-end combat power, the Red Dragon Army, the private arms of the super enterprises, the strong men of various universities and small and medium-sized enterprises, can fight the beast tide .


    The war is still anxious at the moment, and the deployment of any one of the gods or the peak of the heavens to defend, means the casualties of hundreds of frontline soldiers, the collapse of the entire front, and even the tilt of the victory balance.


    Nie Chenglong could only bite the bullet and gritted his teeth.


    Except for the "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue, who had sneaked into the nest city a long time ago, the only reinforcement he could put into the nest city was the proactively invited Lu Siya.


    Although she helped Lu Siya apply for the highest authority of the "special envoy", to be honest, Nie Chenglong didn''t have much hope.


    I only hope that Ye Xiaoyue and Lu Siya can maintain the order of the nest city for a while, until the front line can breathe a sigh of relief and deploy more troops and the strong to rescue the nest city.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya went into the nest city for just twenty-four hours and sent back a report that was a hundred times more beautiful than imagined.


    No, not Lu Siya, but Meng Chao.


    Just like the "Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident" and "The King''s Landing Hotel Attack Incident", Meng Chao once again appeared in the wrong place at the wrong time, but created an incredible miracle.


    Happiness came too suddenly.


    Nie Chenglong, who has experienced many battles, was stunned by the wonderful performance of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    For a while, he even became concerned about gains and losses, worried about whether there would be any problems with this report, whether the alien beasts invaded their communication lines, and the false news came out.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe in his confidant will.


    In fact, the military exploits, results and the whole process of the battle mentioned in the report are too **** awesome!


    Until the cloud cleared and the fog cleared, the psychic interference gradually weakened, and the communication between Chaocheng and the outside world was fully restored. Hundreds of drones flew into the city from different directions and captured a large number of first-view images. Although devastated, they were in order. The orderly scenes made Nie Chenglong and the investigators stationed at the periphery of Chaocheng and the Red Dragon Army breathe a sigh of relief.


    The first batch of people sent out of Chaocheng were severely wounded people who were burned by the fire and smoked by poison.


    Many of the seriously wounded are so angry that the wounds are terrible.


    But being able to search and rescue all the seriously wounded, gather them together, and transport them out of the nest city in an orderly manner, this shows that the nest city has stabilized the most basic order, and is united in active self-help.


    The second batch of people who were sent out of the nest city were wanted criminals and former members of the death team who took refuge in the monster civilization.


    They are all wicked, notorious guys.


    Before Nie Chenglong fully presided over the daily work of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, he even appeared as a hunter, fought against several peerless murderers, and deeply remembered what they looked like.


    Seeing that these fierce and ruthless people were caught by Meng Chao, Ye Xiaoyue, and the Chaocheng gang, Nie Chenglong was surprised and delighted, and he no longer doubted every word in the Lusiya report.


    Escorting these most wanted criminals and former members of the Death Team was the strong God Realm, "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue.


    However, when talking about the arrest process, Ye Xiaoyue waved a big hand and pushed all the credit to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    This imperfect body, but a magical swordsman, has a very high evaluation of the two rising stars.


    Especially Meng Chao.


    "Ten years, no, maybe in just five years, this little guy can arouse my interest in him drawing a sword."


    Ye Xiaoyue smiled and said, "Director Nie, you, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, this time you have found a treasure!"


    Nie Chenglong opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    He is very aware of Meng Chao''s strength.


    He was very clear about Meng Chao''s strength when he entered the nest city just seventy-two hours ago.


    No matter how you look at it, there are still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the **** realm, and it is definitely not a short three to five years that can impact.


    But "Remnant Sword" Ye Xiaoyue is never a person who likes to exaggerate.


    He is obsessed with martial arts, and he has never had much interest in supporting younger generations.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    So why does he look at Meng Chao so differently?


    Nie Chenglong quickly knew the answer.


    Meng Chao came.


    Fly out.


    There was a commotion among the Dragon City secret police, alien beast investigators, and the Red Dragon Army stationed outside of the nest city.


    More peripherally, the ordinary citizens who live in the residential area close to Chaocheng are also a commotion.


    Farther away, the powerhouses who were also suspended in mid-air, monitoring the battle of the whole city were also in a commotion.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, from the ruins of the misty nest city, two big golden birds flew out like a phoenix nirvana.


    No, not birds, but two unique and gorgeous unpowered gliding wings like golden wings.


    With gliding wings on their backs, Meng Chao and Lu Siya went one after the other, as if they had returned from a victorious celestial army, they are radiating the light of victory that belongs to them.


    With this incomparably dazzling posture, they circled the periphery of the nest city and slowly flew a circle so that the soldiers, the people and the powerful inside and outside the nest city could see their appearance clearly.


    In this simple and rude way, tell all citizens-the nest city is safe, and the home is still human!


    After flying for more than ten minutes, it attracted countless lights and soothed countless people. The two men flew back and landed in front of Nie Chenglong.


    "You kid..."


    Although it is assisted by an unpowered hang gliding wing, it can maintain stability and fly at a constant speed for so long, and control the speed and angle so accurately. It can also release a blazing spiritual flame and emit a brilliant sound on the golden wings. The photoelectric effect, all of which shows that Meng Chao''s realm has been reborn and explosively broken in just three days.


    Look at Meng Chao, who has put away the hang gliding wings and smiles, and then looks at the gold-toothed sword that lies across his waist. Nie Chenglong can''t help but give birth to years of unforgiving, his own time has passed, and the future is destined to belong to the "golden generation" like Meng Chao "The idea.


    He slapped Meng Chao''s shoulder hard, his apple was rolling for a long time, and he only said four words:


    "Just come back!"

 Chapter 652： Battle! Battle!

    Inside the wartime command center of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    In Lu Siya''s report, the whole process of the battle of Chaocheng has been briefly introduced.


    When Meng Chao returned, he brought more details and a lot of evidence, including the corpse organization of the demon **** "Vortex".


    And the help letter from the villagers of Leprosy and the Chaocheng gang, with **** fingerprints on it.


    In just seventy-two hours, Meng Chao had a bizarre twists and turns, and his nine-death and life-long experience made him stunned by senior investigators including Nie Chenglong.


    After talking for more than an hour, Meng Chao concluded his speech: "Director Nie, the situation is compelling. In order to eliminate the negative impact caused by the fall of Jin Manhao in the shortest time and restore the order of the nest city as soon as possible, we can only use the "reconstruction of the nest city". In the name of the committee, everyone and resources are integrated together.


    "Including this president, in fact, I am really indifferent to fame and fortune, and I don''t want to be at all��you know, I have become the president of the Can Star Club, the director of Blue Home, and sometimes I have to manage the business of Superstar Resources. , I still need to practice, it''s really a matter of every day!


    "But the big brothers of the Chaocheng gang recognized me as everyone''s savior, crying and hugging my thigh, insisting on me.


    "If I don''t agree, the Chaocheng gang will fall apart, the **** storm will definitely continue, there will be more innocent deaths and injuries, and the reconstruction of the Chaocheng will be indefinitely.


    "That''s why I cut it first and then played it, reluctantly, this, did you make any mistakes?"


    Nie Chenglong was stunned for a long time, then patted Meng Chao''s forehead lightly, and said: "The raw rice is ready to be cooked. Your kid is still getting a good deal here!


    "From a legal point of view, you are not an official member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and the Chaocheng Gang is not a disciplinary force. It is just a spontaneous organization formed by commercial organizations and citizens. Dozens of organizations have united to form a civil association. It is of course no problem to elect you as the president. As long as the non-governmental association does not do evil, it is fine to violate the law and discipline."


    "Of course, the reason why I am willing to take this heavy burden is to guide the Chaocheng gang to continue to go in the direction of normalization, legalization, and enterpriseization, and strive to make greater contributions to Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao paused, and then tentatively asked, "Also, although it seems like a fiction, but the''underground emperor'' Jin Manhao did hit me right at first sight. He admired me very much, and he insisted on worshiping my brother. Before he died, he also gave me magical powers and secrets and most of his private property. I don��t want it, and he won��t be stunned. This, should it be legal?"


    "Speaking of this, I just ask you one sentence."


    Nie Chenglong stared at Meng Chao, and said, "Is your report true? Jin Manhao really participated in the battle to eliminate the vortex of the alien beast?"


    "Of course it is true. The scene is there. Experts from the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City Secret Police are welcome to investigate at any time. Golden Manho is not only''participating'', but also burning lives and blasting towards the''vortex'' of alien beasts. The two moves "Tianba Broken Star Slash" are the main output!"


    Meng Chao said, "The underground emperor is a powerful person who goes all out and will always leave a lot of traces, which we can never fake."


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s because this matter is too sensitive, after all, you know the identity of the Golden Manhao."


    Nie Chenglong pondered, "Then, after you get the inheritance of Golden Marriott, what will you do with this astronomical figure?"


    "Sanqi open, right?"


    Meng Chao had already figured it out, "Thirty percent is used for my training and upgrades-the battle of Nest City has brought me the biggest insight that my strength is still too weak,''Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse'', It sounds awe-inspiring, but no one will be younger than me when killing an enemy.


    "The other 70%, I will inject into the newly established company of Sister Heya and invest all in the reconstruction of Chaocheng. I hope that the residents of Chaocheng can live as good as ordinary citizens outside. If the Bureau of Investigation or Director Nie, you I am interested and welcome to buy shares. Together, we will help Chaocheng reborn and reborn from the ashes!"


    Compared with the Dragon City secret police, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is a more secretive and important powerful organization.


    The financial appropriations of the Survival Committee and the special war budget alone are not enough.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau owns a number of peripheral companies that use its power in exchange for commercial benefits, and then use these benefits to purchase equipment, enhance the investigator''s strength, and act as operating funds.


    The Superstar resources of Meng Chao''s family have been supported by the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, and can grow so fast. In just over a year, they swallowed elephants with snakes several times and gained fame in the business circle of Longcheng.


    Now that everyone worked together happily, Meng Chao believed that Nie Chenglong had no reason to refuse the olive branch he extended and wiped honey.


    Of course, Meng Chao would not be foolish to share all the wealth and resources left by the Golden Marriott.


    Such a small and high-value secret treasure like "Blood of Hell" is naturally reserved for the closest people such as myself, sister Ya, and younger sister to enjoy.


    But there are still many materials, spars, and training facilities that are huge and have relatively high psychic radiation, which are not easy to carry and are easily found by people. It is difficult to dispose of them unconsciously.


    With the endorsement of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, it is much more convenient to handle these things publicly.


    Sure enough, Nie Chenglong pondered for a moment, and said: "Although good and evil are indistinguishable from good and evil, and his reputation is mixed, he has guarded the nest city for decades. In the most dangerous moment of Dragon City, he still Sheltered tens of thousands of citizens, stayed away from the threat of **** storms, and made a major contribution to our city and even the entire civilization.


    "As for the many problems between him and the city of Nest, they are the inevitable product of a special historical stage-we have struggled from the **** age when zombies and monsters are infested. After all, it is only a few decades. It is impossible to ask those born in the collapse of order. The bad, the weak and the lawless people of the last days suddenly become gentle, polite and modest gentlemen. This is unrealistic.


    "In short, I believe that the survival committee will give Jin Wanhao a fair evaluation when it concludes the conclusion. He deserves no less honor and rights, and no one will disregard the overall situation and go against his wishes before his lifetime. Disposing of his inheritance, doing so will only chill the hearts of all the strong, make everyone selfish and hide resources.


    "So, rest assured, Meng Chao, as long as the evidence you provide is true, clear, and effective, the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation will absolutely support you and is willing to rebuild the nest city with you, so that all residents of the nest city will be bathed in the original It should belong to their light!"


    Nie Chenglong''s firm promise made Meng Chao completely let go of the heart that had been hanging high for 72 hours.


    Seeing him look relieved, Nie Chenglong asked him and Lu Siya''s next plan-from birth to death, and to make great achievements. The two of them have the right to enjoy the best treatment and cultivation, and only wait for the spirit to be accepted. Flowers and applause, medals and rewards.


    Meng Chao waved his hand and said that although the battle of the nest city has come to an end, the war inside and outside the dragon city has not been extinguished. To the strong smell of gunpowder like ink.


    He wanted to know how far the battle outside Dragon City had been.


    "It''s miserable."


    This topic made Nie Chenglong''s slightly relaxed face become solemn again, and said briefly, "Preliminary statistics, in the first 24 hours of full-scale war, our casualties exceeded 5,000. "


    "what!"


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya were shocked.


    There are only tens of millions of people in Longcheng.


    Five thousand casualties for tens of millions of people is equivalent to fifty thousand casualties for hundreds of millions.


    And this is only the first day of the battle.


    Although all the people in the Dragon City are soldiers, the war mode of humans and monsters is completely different from that of the earth age, and it cannot be mechanically compared to the war damage standard of the earth age.


    But no matter by any standard, this is a pretty tragic figure.


    No wonder the frontline has not been able to draw a sufficient number of powerhouses to support the city.


    All the strong are on all fronts, fighting bravely and making heroic sacrifices in different ways!


    Nie Chenglong showed some photos and short videos to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    They were all just taken from the front line and transmitted to the rear while the magnetic interference was not too strong.


    The first photo is an advance base captured by the beast tide.


    I saw the corpses of super giant insect monsters piled up in front of the four-to-five-meter-high super alloy defensive wall. The limbs and broken arms were piled up to form a slope, allowing the monsters behind to step on the **** and directly penetrate into the forward base.


    In the forward base, there are traces of explosions and burns everywhere. The corpses of humans and super giant insect monsters are all turned into coke, and they are still entangled tightly, as if they are about to poke their teeth, claws and iron fists deeply into each other. .


    The blood had condensed into a bright red fungus blanket, and criss-cross and crooked scratches remained. It was like a desperate book for human beings. Although the handwriting was ugly, the indestructible will contained in it still made Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya both With awe.


    The second short video should have been filmed at the last moment by the soldiers holding on to this forward base and transmitted to the rear.


    At that time, the magnetic interference was quite serious, their shooting equipment was affected, and the picture was blurred and distorted.


    The roar of humans and the roar of monsters can only be heard mixed together, like a rock and roll that smashes into the sky.


    "Go to hell, you beasts!"


    "Come on, all the **** up for grandpa!"


    "Long live the Dragon City! Long live the earth! Long live mankind!"


    In the face of the overwhelming tide of beasts, countless ordinary soldiers and pioneers who had not awakened their extraordinary powers but exuded the light of life all carried heavy weapons that were thicker than their thighs and fired desperately.


    Until the ammunition ran out, their recoil shattered all of their internal organs, and the beast wave smashed under their feet. The humans laughed, wrapped grenades and spar bombs on their bodies, and rushed toward the beast wave.

 Chapter 653： Counterattack

    "This forward base, which is located more than 70 kilometers southeast of Longcheng and directly inserted into the monster mountain range like fangs, is a scientific research station built by the Agricultural University. It was originally planned to grow a batch of genetically modulated spiritual plants. Unexpectedly, it became the most tragic battlefield at the beginning of the war. There were a total of 325 teachers, students and researchers in the base, plus 198 Red Dragon Army to assist in the defense. As a result, only 88 survived."


    Nie Chenglong said sadly.


    Hearing that the alma mater''s forward base had encountered such a tragedy, Meng Chao couldn''t help taking a deep breath, the bloodline of his whole body was prominent, and the spirit patterns on his arms stretched all the way to the tightly held fists.


    Nie Chenglong told Meng Chao that because the Dragon City had developed too fast in the past two years, it spread out like a flatbread in all directions in the south, east, and northwest, so that when the beast tide hits, it can easily surround the protrusions of humans deep into the wilderness. Or find a gap between the two strictly guarded human fortresses and enter the void.


    Therefore, in the first twenty-four hours of the war, human beings were very passive.


    However, Dragon City is not what it used to be.


    Since the offensive on the Northern Front has won a complete victory, sufficient resources have been obtained from the Broken Star Lake area to the Rage Mountain Range. Humans have fully upgraded their ammunition, equipment, and will to fight to the end.


    Although the forward base of the Agricultural University was almost wiped out.


    But before they fell, they were like steel nails made of flesh and blood, firmly nailed to the center of the earth, blocking the impact of the stormy wave of beasts, destroying dozens of times their own monsters, and dragging the beast wave forcibly. Died outside the precarious line of defense, unable to advance towards the more vulnerable abdomen of mankind, until mankind completed the deployment of troops and a large number of reinforcements arrived in hundreds of armored airships.


    The same is true for the other lines of defense. Humans suffered a great loss when caught off guard, but with perseverance, with blood and corpses, they cast copper walls and iron walls, fought fierce trench wars with monsters, and won the most. Precious twenty-four hours.


    Within 24 hours, all the manpower and resources of Longcheng were mobilized, and hundreds of kilometers of temporary railway lines were built towards the front lines in four directions at one go, and a large amount of war equipment including train cannons were carried up. The fictitious reality of the beast tide was ascertained, and the defensive depth construction was completed in the key attack direction of the beast tide. Numerous spar turrets and battle fortresses were used to construct flesh and blood mills and death traps.


    For the next twenty-four hours, the strong men and soldiers who had been on the front line for a whole day and night can finally withdraw to the back of the defense line to rest in an orderly manner.


    And when the surging tide of beasts followed, humans deliberately let them into the newly constructed three-dimensional cross firepower net, and exposed to the best damage range of the train cannon.


    When millions of vicious monsters crashed into the death trap without thinking, the train gun fired first.


    These steel behemoths with a caliber generally exceeding 200 mm are the epoch-making crystallization of human civilization in the art of killing.


    Every time he roared, it was like tearing through the door of hell, capable of harvesting all lives within a few miles.


    It is a pity that as many enemy lives can be swallowed, as many ammunition of one''s side can be swallowed.


    In the previous life of Meng Chao, because of the explosion of the red jade veins under the Nu Tao Mountains, the northern offensive was defeated and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were annihilated. Longcheng lost one of the most important spar mining areas.


    Even the hundreds of train cannons that cost a lot of money to be cast were reduced to large and improper decorations due to lack of ammunition. They were even destroyed by the monster death squad that secretly sneaked into Dragon City. They ended their short and ridiculous life in an extremely frustrated way.


    When discussing this matter, the Longcheng people in the previous life often sighed and sighed, thinking that one of the biggest mistakes made by the Dragon City civilization in the war on the other world was to cast so many train cannons.


    If the resources and funds for casting train guns are all used to cast lighter weapons, or directly invested in the training of the strong, perhaps, a series of chain reactions beneficial to the people of the earth can be set off?


    In this life, the situation is very different.


    After the offensive on the northern front was a complete victory, the major super companies unearthed hundreds of crystal stones, including Honghui Jade, from the bottom of the Rushing Mountains.


    The Red Dragon Army, which has not suffered a disastrous defeat, has also developed dozens of super ammunition whose killing effectiveness has increased several times.


    Longer, sharper, and more brutal minions were inserted into the steel behemoth like the train cannon.


    The raging beast tide has become the upgraded train cannon, the best target and sacrifice.


    After one shot, ordinary monsters turned into powder.


    The nightmare fierce beast is torn apart, with broken limbs and broken arms like a goddess scattered flowers.


    The beasts of **** were swept by the shock wave, even if they weren''t shattered by the internal organs, they were alive and painful, but they were all broken into bones and broken heads.


    Even if it is a doomsday beast, facing the blast of human cannons, they must retreat.


    Although it is not easy to fire a train cannon, it takes a long time to cool down and reload after one shot.


    But in the line of defense just completed by humans, the death fire net composed of spar turrets, electromagnetic turrets, and light and heavy machine guns is like a beast that the **** of death has never tired of wielding a sickle. Once caught in it, it is very confusing. There is no room for escape.


    Even if they use the advantages of thick skin and psychic protection to break through the steel defense line abruptly, there are still strong men who recharge their energy and sharpen their knives!


    As a result, in the second twenty-four hours, the number of human casualties dropped significantly.


    About a thousand powerful men and soldiers sacrificed heroically, in exchange for fruitful results hundreds of times greater than their own.


    The corpses of monsters piled up around the dragon city.


    If the monster''s minions, bones, condensed crystal nuclei and other materials can be harvested, it will be enough for tens of millions of citizens of Dragon City to make a fortune.


    Of course, the frontline has achieved such brilliant results, and Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s efforts in Chaocheng are also inseparable.


    Nie Chenglong researched and judged that the beast wave is not tactically stupid to hit the steel defense line that mankind has built so crazily, but has a more insidious strategic consideration-the monster civilization hopes to use 24-hour uninterrupted bombing, and Human attention and the most elite forces are firmly nailed to the periphery of the dragon city, so that the "vortex" of the alien beast can create chaos in the depths of the nest city.


    If it weren��t for Meng Chao to stop the ��vortex�� of the alien beasts in time, maybe, now the entire nest city will be burned, the fire and poisonous smoke will spread to the entire main city, hundreds of thousands of refugees will also rush out from the nest city like a tide , Overwhelming the inner city defense line carefully constructed in other areas of the main city.


    Not to mention a large number of monster minions in human skins, all carrying magical capsules and biochemical viruses, mixing them out of the refugee tide, adding fuel to the fire everywhere, turning the main city into a raging Shura slaughterhouse.


    If the frontline soldiers are fighting desperately and find that the backyard is on fire and the entire Dragon City is swallowed by black smoke, they will definitely be upset and their morale will plummet.


    Maybe, it''s really possible to be broken through the line of defense by the animal tide.


    From this perspective, Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s military exploits cannot be overestimated no matter how much.


    "It''s really risky!"


    Meng Chao was also in a cold sweat.


    The wars in previous lives seem to have developed in this way.


    The Chao City fire caused chaos in the Dragon City, and the monster army took the opportunity to launch a storm.


    Although he failed to capture the Dragon City in one fell swoop, he consumed a lot of vitality and hard-earned resources.


    As a result, the monster war continued for several years in a silly manner. Human beings almost drained the last drop of blood, and they could only get a tragic victory with bruises and bruises, which was doomed to doomsday destruction.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao was born again.


    Although a lot of ammunition and resources were consumed in the second twenty-four hours.


    But all the consumption can be harvested from the pile of monster corpses.


    More importantly, the defense lines of mankind in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest gradually became one piece, and the depth became thicker and thicker. The main force waiting to work behind the copper wall and iron wall was not damaged, but was inspired by an extremely high desire to fight and must The belief in victory.


    Look at the monster civilization.


    Perhaps the monster''s intelligence is low, confused, and even firmly controlled by the monster''s master through some mysterious method.


    But in the face of the constant roar of artillery fire day and night, the instinct in the depths of the cells still transmits the electric current of fear to each of their nerve endings.


    The tide of beasts hit for forty-eight hours, finally showing fatigue, becoming sparse and dull.


    In the face of flames, explosions, and torrential bullets, many monsters turned around and fled, and even got rid of the control of mysterious powers, fighting each other with different kinds of monsters.


    So, in the third and twenty-four hours, mankind finally launched a counterattack, pushing all fronts forward by five to ten kilometers.


    However, in view of the high mountains and deep pits not far away, the rugged and densely forested monster mountain range is not conducive to the spread of large corps and heavy firepower.


    In addition, the doomsday beasts still have not come out, and rely on the monster mountain range to confront, chase, and deal with the powerhouse of the gods.


    In addition, many monsters carry a large number of bacteria, viruses, and spores. Even if they are torn apart, they have a certain probability of becoming undead, causing secondary harm to humans.


    Therefore, the human counterattack is very cautious.


    The advancement of this day is only for the purpose of cleaning the battlefield, harvesting the remaining monster materials, and completely eliminating the undead.


    "Although the war is still anxious, in general, the scale of victory is gradually tilting towards us. The three-day and three-night battle, instead of asking the monster civilization to get a little bit cheap, has left behind a large number of nightmare beasts and hell. Including the fierce beasts, millions of resource-rich monster corpses can be said to be impossible to steal chickens, but they left chicken legs!"


    Nie Chenglong smiled and said, "So, you and Siya will take a rest. Maybe, when you wake up, you will be able to hear the victory!"


    "Thank you Director."


    Meng Chao stared intently at the gunpowder smoke, corpses all over the field, resembling a furnace-like battlefield, slowly shook his head, and said every word, "However, I don''t need to rest, I need to go to the battlefield!"

 Chapter 654： I want to drive Wushuang!

    Nie Chenglong looked at Meng Chao in disbelief. After a while, he held Meng Chao��s shoulders with both hands: "Let��s relax, young man, I know you are eager to fight, but after all, your body comes first. Chaocheng was born 72 hours after his death. He was repeatedly wounded and forcibly recovered, and he was almost dragged into the gate of **** by the whirlpool of the alien beast.


    "Your current situation is not suitable for a more intense battle immediately. You should rest, heal, and practice."


    "I have already rested. In the headquarters building of the Golden Tooth Gang, I immersed in the most advanced medical drugs and slept for six full hours."


    Meng Chao increased his tone and said, "Director Nie, you also said that the battle on the front line is very anxious. Every time the battle is held, one casualty may be added, and no matter how much I can play, even if it is another one. Small weights can break the balance and make the balance of victory completely tilted toward the human side, thus saving the lives of countless people.


    "So, let me go, for me, fighting is the best rest, treatment, and practice!"


    The flames surging in his eyes made Nie Chenglong startled slightly.


    Through his shoulders, he felt his determination as hard as iron, and Nie Chenglong pondered: "But, your body..."


    "I''m really okay. The level of examination and treatment in the private medical room of Jin Hao Wan is no less than the top private clinic in Longcheng."


    Meng Chao stepped back two steps and waved his arms in a light or unimportant manner.


    With the punch everywhere, the air was immediately torn apart, and two ripples that rolled outward appeared.


    After a while, there was a harsh scream.


    "Look, my problem right now is not that I have been wounded all over, but that I have accumulated too much and violent power in my body, and I urgently need to vent it heartily!"


    Meng Chao is full of confidence, "As long as you don''t provoke the beasts of the doomsday, you will be unparalleled in the face of the tide of beasts, mowing and mowing, not only will not hurt your body, but it will relax your muscles and improve your physical and mental health!


    Nie Chenglong was somewhat persuaded by his fighters.


    Turning his eyes to Lu Si Ya: "Si Ya, how about you?"


    "Of course I am with Meng Chao. Don''t worry, Director, I won''t let him have an accident." Lu Siya smiled slightly.


    This was not a temporary intention, but something that was discussed in Chaocheng.


    The two combined, although they temporarily used the authority''s name to frighten the Chaocheng gang and obtained the nominal control of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee.


    In the name of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, the uncooked rice was cooked to make mature rice, and the authorities recognized their control.


    But this control comes from mutual borrowing under asymmetric information.


    Just like the joke said, a young man as a "big bank senior manager" to marry the daughter of a rich man, and as a "big rich man''s son-in-law," he went to a big bank to seek a position as a senior manager.


    At present, the Chao City is tentatively set and the battles outside the Dragon City have not yet ended. Out of the need for stability and order, the Chao City gang and the authorities will not oppose Meng Chao''s sitting on the throne of the Golden Tooth Gang and even the Lord of the Chao City.


    Once the situation stabilizes, all major forces, including super enterprises, will have spare capacity to reach out into the nest city.


    In the unlikely event that the "Nest City Reconstruction" cake really grows bigger and bigger, and the "Central Business District" or something like the "Central Business District" that occupies a prime location, it is hard to say that all forces will not give birth Kind of mind.


    In a word, even with the golden tooth sword in hand, Meng Chao''s foundation is too shallow.


    To become the real lord of the nest city, he needs two things.


    The first is absolute strength.


    The second is the military exploits, exposure, traffic, and support from tens of millions of citizens.


    Longcheng''s rules are simple, but also very simple.


    Whoever has a fist big enough and can smash the monster''s dog''s head with a fist the size of a casserole, and defend the common interests of all citizens, everyone is willing to stretch out their hands and hold him high on the golden throne.


    This is also the reason why Meng Chao and Lu Siya planned to fly around the city in the highest profile.


    On the one hand, it can stabilize the hearts of the people inside and outside the nest city, so that the panicked citizens can see that we have won!


    On the other hand, it is also necessary to let the whole Dragon City know through the eyes of witnesses and their mobile phones that Meng Chao and Lu Siya brought the victory in the Battle of Nest City!


    These days, it''s not enough to just work hard.


    Only by knowing how to promote, attract attention, and detonate traffic can we obtain more resources and continue to make greater contributions!


    Having said that, the battle of Chaocheng is more sensitive after all, and involves a lot of confidential information, which may not be able to promote it with great fanfare.


    Lu Siya''s original plan was to shine in the battles outside the Dragon City. For this reason, she also specially selected elite soldiers from the public relations department of the Sky Group to shoot a promotional video for herself.


    Because Meng Chao lost the nest city, she rushed to the rescue anxiously and could only temporarily put down the propaganda.


    Unexpectedly, the two worked together to get everything done in just forty-eight hours.


    Since the battle on the periphery of Dragon City is still in full swing, and they have devoured a large amount of training resources in the "Underground Emperor''s Secret Laboratory", not only have all their injuries recovered, but their combat effectiveness has been improved to varying degrees.


    Of course, we must race against time and make new achievements!


    Nie Chenglong''s gaze swept across their faces.


    He knew that Meng Chao would sometimes be passionate and desperate.


    However, Lu Siya was exquisite and seldom fought unsure battles, and never let herself suffer a bit of a loss.


    Since Lu Siya took the initiative to invite Ying again, it must have been an indescribable adventure between the two in the depths of the nest city, so you don''t have to worry too much about it.


    "Are you sure, really all right?" Nie Chenglong finally confirmed.


    "Director, you can put a hundred and twenty hearts, you see Meng Chao is impatient, if you don''t let him go, then something really will happen." Lu Siya smiled.


    Meng Chao also laughed.


    Sister Ya also knows the others.


    That''s right, his biggest problem right now is not injury or exhaustion, but the accumulation of too many and violent psychic powers in his body, including "Hell''s blood."


    Meng Chao''s upgrade mainly relies on the dual promotion of contribution value and psychic energy.


    In the past, most of the time, the contribution value was relatively sufficient, but the psionic reserve was slightly insufficient, so that hundreds of thousands or millions of contribution values ??were accumulated, but the corresponding skills could not be exchanged and upgraded.


    Only at this moment, there are dozens of rivers of magma surging in his body, and hundreds of untimed bombs are floating in the river, but the last point of contribution is invested in the proficiency of "Tianba Broken Stars".


    He is real, there is no drop left.


    Urgently need to go to the fiercest battlefield to play Wushuang, earn more contribution points, completely digest and absorb the "blood of hell", and upgrade "Tianba Broken Star" and "Nine Dragon God Seal" to an "expert" anyway level"!


    In the eyes of others, a monster with its teeth and claws, vicious and vicious, in the eyes of Meng Chao, it is a tuft of contribution points that can walk, it is so beautiful and coveted!


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that the two had decided, Nie Chenglong stopped persuading.


    After all, there is still a big gap in frontline forces, especially high-end combat capabilities.


    In many battles that are repeatedly contested, it may be the lack of one or two strong men to act as sharp knives, so that they can''t open the breakthrough and destroy them.


    Nie Chenglong came to the command platform and turned on the "Battle.net system."


    The Dragon City, which has just broken free from the last days, has not yet achieved the perfect integration of all its armed forces.


    In addition to the Red Dragon Army, there are also private armed forces under super companies, youth troops from major universities, extraordinary teams registered with the Hunters Association, security companies with a large number of mercenaries, Dragon City secret police, strange animals Disciplinary forces such as the Bureau of Investigation, as well as peerless powerful men who advocate absolute freedom and freedom from any restriction.


    In terms of peak combat power, the Chilong Army is not even the strongest armed force among them.


    In the battle where monsters pass through the gaps in space and directly appear in the hinterland of the Dragon City, this all-people, flexible and mobile mode is conducive to rapid response and annihilating the enemy on the spot.


    And in large-scale battles, if there is no highly unified command and cooperation, it will inevitably be reduced to a pile of scattered sand and be broken by the enemy.


    In order to solve this problem, the nine super enterprises, the supernatural towers, the Dragon City University and the Five-School Alliance, the Hunters Association, the Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau... these Dragon City��s most powerful forces have jointly developed "Battle.net system" based on big data and quantum computing technology.


    Through the tactical data link of the Internet of Everything, every drone, the body camera worn by every soldier, and even the eyes of every biochemical beast implanted with a data chip are connected together.


    The images they captured turned into an astronomical flood of information, which was aggregated into the Red Dragon Army headquarters, the Transcendent Tower, and the Supercomputing Center of the Survival Committee.


    After the integration of big data and optimized allocation of resources, the entire battle was divided into various fronts. In each front, different tasks were planned, and the degree of danger of the task was calculated. The number of people required to complete the task, the realm, and the How much return the task can bring.


    As long as the legal transcendents who have registered in the Transcendent Tower, they will be bound to a unique Battle.net account.


    Through your account, you can log on to Battle.net to check the development of the war, the latest missions, where reinforcements are needed, and so on.


    Of course, all missions completed by the transcendent in the past, all monsters killed, mission evaluations, etc., will also be recorded in the account as the standard for the evaluation of combat achievements.


    Military exploits means assigning priority to housing, bonus points for entrance examinations for high schools and colleges, public officials, and public institutions, discounts for purchasing Tiancai Dibao at the Super Fan Tower, and even linked to the year-end awards and promotion opportunities of major super enterprises. The lifeblood of the extraordinary.


    Relying on the Battle.net system, can we inspire all transcendents to fight the enemy bravely and truly cast themselves into the sword of all mankind.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya turned on fingerprint and iris recognition respectively, and logged in to their Battle.net accounts,


    In front of the screen suddenly appeared an ambilight and brilliant special effects.


    The names of the two of them turned golden, and they were also plugged with flaming flame wings, and there were colorful fireworks, such as goddess scattered flowers, cheering and celebrating for them.


    This means that the two have just completed an extremely difficult task, and the evaluation is absolutely not low, and the combat achievements and rewards obtained will be astronomical.


    The two looked at Nie Chenglong in surprise.


    "Before you landed, I just entered the results of this battle into the Battle.net system."


    Nie Chenglong smiled and said, "Although the detailed battle process has not been entered and evaluated, the Chaocheng is always as solid as a rock. This is a fact that is obvious to all. You have contributed to this alone, and of course it is worthy of praise! "

 Chapter 655： Fire Island

    A warm current surged through Meng Chao''s heart.


    He is not an official investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and reserves the freedom to join other forces at any time.


    But Nie Chenglong still trusted himself so much, and was willing to endorse his military achievements just because of a report.


    No one can match this courage.


    It is no wonder that the Bureau of Investigation of the Beasts, under his control, can recruit so many strangers in just a few years, faintly surpassing the secret police in Longcheng.


    With this heavy combat exploits, Meng Chao and Lu Siya can choose a much wider range of tasks.


    The periphery of Longcheng, from the Broken Star Lake area on the northern line to the area around the Rushing Mountain Range, is the earliest northern new city developed. After several years of painstaking efforts, an impermeable copper wall and iron wall have been built. It��s also impossible to see Nu Tao Mountain.


    The western line is full of swamps, jungles and quicksand.


    The torrent of human iron and steel is of course extremely difficult to expand westward, but the army of monsters, especially the huge and innocent behemoths weighing hundreds or even thousands of tons, are also extremely difficult to penetrate from the Western Front.


    Therefore, the main attack direction of monster civilization is the southeast line.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya studied carefully for five minutes on the canine-toothed enemy-friend situation map of the two lines in the southeast, and they all cast their eyes to the same coordinate.


    A place named "Fire Island" by humans.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    Huoshaodao is not a real island.


    It is a huge rock with no friends.


    It is about 370 meters high, about 4,200 meters long, and about 3,000 meters wide. The top is flat as a table top, and its volume is twice larger than the largest rock on earth, the "Ayers Rock".


    This huge rock stands in the wilderness like an isolated island.


    Because it is hundreds of meters above the ground, even when the wilderness is surrounded by mist, the top of the rock is clearly visible, which can provide a reference for human armored airships and heavenly powerhouses wearing unpowered hang gliders.


    The whole huge rock contains extremely rich psychic substances, and it can even be said to be a huge and unparalleled pure natural spar, a truly wonderful place.


    Extraordinary people cultivate and fight on it, vomiting extremely pure aura every minute and every second, and through the huge rock, it generates mysterious and mysterious resonance with the planet''s magnetic field, which is great for breaking the limit of life.


    What''s more, the top of the rock is wide and flat enough that if an artillery position is deployed on it, it can be condescending and increase its range to the limit, threatening all monsters within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Therefore, this huge rock has become an important strategic place for military strategists.


    When the fog gradually dissipated and the human tentacles could finally reach the depths of the wilderness, this huge rock was immediately controlled by humans and built into a war fortress.


    Because the huge rock is red and scorched like a fire, it got the name "Fire Island".


    The tide of beasts is fierce, but the monsters are never demented. Of course, they know the importance of burning island.


    From the first twenty-four hours, Huoshaodao became one of the main targets of repeated attacks by the beast tide.


    In just three days and three nights, Huoshaodao has changed hands several times.


    Every time the attacking party assembles heavy troops and finally rushes to the top of a rock hundreds of meters high, it will be forcibly driven down by the opponent within three to five hours at most.


    Only up and down the mountain, there are countless fragments of corpses left, and the corpses are so horrible that they are everywhere.


    This time, the humans used the armored airship cluster to go around behind the unstable beast tide to launch a surprise attack, and after driving the monster off the top of the rock again, they finally managed to gain more than eight hours of breathing time.


    Using these eight hours, the armored airship transported a large number of light and heavy artillery and engineering machinery from the rear, repaired three artillery positions and hundreds of light and dark firepower points, and made the Huoshao Island become solid again.


    But the monster civilization will obviously not retreat easily.


    Analysis of the images sent back from the reconnaissance drone showed that several animal tides were gathering not far from the Huoshao Island.


    Including countless flying monsters capable of threatening armored airships, the overwhelming tide of beasts is about to sweep the fire island again and shake the entire eastern front.


    In order to strengthen the defense of Huoshao Island, the Red Dragon Army and the private forces belonging to the nine super enterprises have temporarily suspended their offensives in the other two directions, drew out a large number of elite forces, and rushed to Huoshao Island to deploy defenses.


    The "Five School Alliance", including the Agricultural University, the University of Technology, the University of Science and Technology, and the Military Academy, also sent the "Young Guards" composed of senior students to Huoshao Island under the leadership of their instructors.


    However, the drone captured the beast tide gathering in the dense forest right in front of the Burning Island, including countless beasts from hell, and even suspected beasts of apocalypse.


    The current troops deployed on the Burning Island are still slightly insufficient.


    All available soldiers were put on the battlefield. After the intense calculation of the strategic supercomputing system, Battle.net could only be injured in the fierce battle a few days ago. The extraordinary men who were recuperating in the rear hospital issued a call, hoping that more powerful men could rush to it. Burning the island, together resist this unprecedented wave of beasts.


    Meng Chao saw many familiar names in the list of the defenders of Huoshaodao.


    They are all students from the Wudao Department, Animal Control Department, and the Five School Alliance.


    There are even his own mentor, "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo, and his wife, "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    The defensive battle of Huoshaodao is so critical, of course he has to help his teachers and classmates.


    Lu Siya was also on the list of defenders and found an elite unit belonging to the Sky Group.


    Besides, Huoshaodao is a whole piece of pure natural super giant spar. Although it is rich in impurities and not too high in grade, its huge size brings incredible reserves, which is also the goal of Qingtian Mining.


    Therefore, it took only three seconds for the two to make a clear decision:


    Rush to help the burning island, fiercely fight the beast tide!


    ...


    Outside of Longcheng, the battlefield on the eastern front, the burning island.


    Although the fierce battle has not broken out yet, it does not mean that the two sides who are preparing for the battle will let each other enjoy even a second of peace.


    Above the sky covered with war clouds, under the shining of the blood-colored setting sun, countless previously majestic, armored airships like the iron gods and demons were all dusted by the smoke of the gunpowder, and eroded by the acid of the monsters and fireballs, like It was the broken ship that had just experienced the tsunami and storm, but it was forcibly resisting the groan of falling apart at any time, gritted his teeth and swooped towards Huoshao Island.


    "Wow, Pata", they brought a large number of construction machinery and artillery parts, as well as guns and ammunition, forcibly landing on the top of the rock, and the moment they landed successfully, they turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Immediately, engineers and university student volunteers rushed into the exploding copper and rotten iron like a whirlwind, risking the burning of coke and broken bones to rescue a large number of parts and ammunition.


    Some of the parts make up large-scale construction machinery, which swallows rocks and monster corpses like a giant steel beast, digs criss-cross trenches on the edge of the burning island, builds bunkers and firepower points, and burys a large number of anti-monster mines.


    Another part of the parts was assembled into a heavy artillery with a large caliber, and joined the heavy artillery position, sending out one after another, endless roars towards the super large-scale animal tide gathering more than ten kilometers away.


    The three heavy artillery positions dealt a severe blow to the beast tide.


    Although the tide of beasts hides in the primitive jungle composed of towering trees, under the stimulation of the beasts of **** and even the beasts of apocalypse, the genetic potential of the monsters is all stimulated, and the defense power of the thick skin is increased by 200%.


    But in the face of the unreasonable carpet bombing by humans, there is still only a way to scurry around, or bury your head deeply in the mud to cover your ears.


    Of course the monsters would not sit and wait for death, watching the tide of beasts fall apart under the cover of artillery fire.


    The ground forces are still gathering, but the air power of the monster civilization has been dispatched.


    Hundreds of heads resembling super giant eyeballs dragging nerve bundles, with the help of dark clouds rolling and the cover of gunpowder smoke, appeared directly from the top of the rock top of Huoshao Island.


    Their tentacles are entangled together, and they emit harsh screams in super-high-speed friction, turning into invisible and invisible mental lightning, interfering with the cerebral cortex of the ground guards, and even turning into false neuroelectric signals, causing humans to produce hallucinations. Visual and auditory hallucinations, as if being in the Asura hell, the whole world is occupied by monsters.


    The defenders are not all extraordinary. Many of the soldiers of the Red Dragon Army are just ordinary people. Under the mental attack of the Devil''s Eye, the mental index quickly plummeted to zero, and the eyes rolled, like crazy, dancing and yelling. stand up.


    There are also some "split eye variants", which have weakened mental attack ability, but have evolved more slender and tougher tentacles, and contract muscles to violently eject compressed air from the back of the body, thereby gaining ultra-high mobility. .


    These Void Demon Eye variants are like squids floating on the clouds, making a "pupupupupu" jet sound, directly tore through the dark clouds, and slammed into the armored airship that transported heavy artillery, ammunition, and construction machinery, even if not. When they hit it straight, as long as they are within thirty to fifty meters of each other, their extremely malleable tentacles may be thrown over, entangled in the armored airship.


    In the end, either the airbags of the armored airship were shredded and the armored airship crashed out of control; it was the tentacles that were pierced into the engine of the armored airship, detonating the spar fuel loaded in the armored airship, and turned into a dazzling fireball with the armored airship. Fireworks, jade and stone burned.


    Such suicide tactics seriously interfered with the construction of human heavy artillery positions and the continuity of firepower.


    Especially after an armored airship loaded with a large number of shells was entangled and shredded by the Void Eye mutant, and detonated spar fuel, the armored airship fell to the vicinity of a heavy artillery position and caused a terrible blast. .


    Half of the heavy artillery positions were plunged into flames.


    The heavy artillery, which had been pulled up from the rear to complete the assembly, turned into fragmented parts in an instant.


    The shock wave gives these parts extremely high speed and extremely strong kinetic energy, spreading like a death sickle in a fan shape, and harvesting a lot of artillery life.

 Chapter 656： War Clouds

    Of course, human beings will not sit back and watch the Demon Eyes raging in the air.


    A large number of airbags are streamlined, lighter in weight, and more maneuverable. The offensive armored airship equipped with hundreds of cannons constantly patrols around the air transportation line and launches repeated impacts on the Devil''s Eye.


    In addition to the densely packed steel hedgehog-like barrels, the boat is also equipped with dozens of super-powered spar loudspeakers. The impassioned and inspiring military songs are played non-stop to counteract the mental attacks of the Demon Eye. .


    Sometimes, four or five armored airships encircled a Sky-Splitting Eye, and dozens of large spar loudspeakers aimed at the Sky-Splitting Eye at the same time, adjusting the loud military song to the maximum.


    The turbulence of spirit and psychic energy alone is enough to cause the Sky Splitting Demon Eye to suffer mental backlash and explode to death.


    Not to mention, as the transport boats rushed to the burning island, in addition to the heavy artillery positions, a large number of anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns were also assembled and deployed.


    Accompanied by the deafening roar, it was as if the world was overturned, and the blazing downpour poured from the ground to the sky, shooting every one of the cracked eyes into a riddled with holes, "pupu" jets, all over the sky.


    Of course, the monster civilization is not just a kind of air force, which is a kind of air force.


    A large number of flying monsters of falcons and griffins flew above the dark clouds at an altitude of thousands of meters, dived down at high speed along the attack line almost perpendicular to the ground, and smashed into human heavy artillery positions and anti-aircraft machine guns like ground bombs. Forces assembly points within positions, ammunition depots, battlefield hospitals, and trenches.


    The kinetic energy alone smashed waves of shock waves and pits, not to mention the lice, fleas and other insect monsters hidden in the feathers, as well as the highly poisonous and corrosive carried by body fluids.


    These lightning-fast attackers cannot be intercepted by aerial gunboats.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Even if they were torn to pieces by anti-aircraft machine guns, their highly contaminated corpses and insects carrying deadly germs, like goddesses scattered flowers, bloomed one after another and fell on human heads.


    If "the tide of beasts" only refers to thousands of idiots such as swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos, under the leadership of **** beasts such as tyrants and mammoths, they simply and rudely attack the steel line of human defense.


    Then, humans can hide behind mine arrays, automated machine gun towers and electromagnetic towers, machine guns and heavy artillery positions, and harvest them easily.


    Even if there are peerless beasts with thick skin that can break through the copper and iron walls of mankind all the way, when they rush to the front of mankind, they must be exhausted and bruised, and they are definitely not the opponent of the strong man.


    But the biggest difference between "monster civilization" and "monster", and the most terrifying thing, is not how many paper parameters the monster individual has improved on both offensive and defensive ends, how rough the skin becomes, or how sharp the claws are, but the monster has also learned The formation of troops and the coordination of multiple arms.


    Before launching a decisive charge, such an ultra-large beast wave would send air force to carry out uninterrupted harassment, and then use the tactics of dropping insects and germs through the air, which made humans very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, on the Burning Island, a large number of heavenly powerhouses, including "blade dancer" Gu Jianbo and "griffon" Li Yingzi, are deployed, and even the five-school alliance is qualified to lead a key department. .


    They can slay a beast of **** with one blow.


    But it is impossible to instantly eliminate the thousands of fleas that are scattered like flowers.


    These fleas, which are called "monsters", and their relatives on earth, grow up in a special environment rich in psychic energy and evolve at an extremely fast speed. They have also undergone genetic screening and biochemical modulation of monster civilization. The whole two things.


    As long as there is a monster-level fleas that jumps into human clothes and gnaws at the flesh and blood, it can cause piercing pain to humans.


    If it is an ordinary soldier who does not have a psionic body, it will soon experience foaming at the mouth, muscle twitching, nerve poisoning and other symptoms, and temporarily lose combat effectiveness.


    Even if humans wear a sealed chemical protective suit made of nanomaterials, the insects can still insert needles, and even use acid and extremely sharp mouthparts to make holes in the chemical protective suit.


    In order to deal with insects and monsters that fall from the sky, humans have to carry extra-large, ultra-high-concentration potent insecticides, ready to spray sticky foam on themselves and their comrades.


    As a result, it greatly delayed the time to dig trenches, deploy heavy artillery and deliver ammunition.


    As a result, the intervals between the roars of the heavy artillery became longer and longer, and the roars became sparser, unable to cover the depths of the jungle where the beast tide was gathering.


    However, compared with the real threats at the moment, the harassment of Sky Splitting Demon Eyes, Falcon monsters, and Insect monsters is nothing.


    For the human beings who are racing against time to build fortifications, the most troublesome threat right now is not from the air, but from under their noses, even hiding around them.


    That is the undead.


    The activity of foreign bacteria and viruses is a hundred times higher than that of the earth.


    The instability of carbon-based organisms is also a hundred times higher.


    Even if it is dismantled, under the combined action of bacteria, viruses, spores and various parasites, there is a certain probability that it will turn into an unrecognizable heterogeneous life form.


    Especially after the essence of hemorrhagia is refined in the monster civilization and a new type of zombie virus is developed, the conversion probability of undead creatures and the ferocity after conversion are several times higher.


    In the past 72 hours of repeated competition, humans left nearly a thousand bodies on the Burning Island.


    The number of monster corpses far exceeds that of humans a hundred times.


    Hundreds of thousands of corpses were scattered on the top of the rock, around the burning island, connected to the ground, and on the relatively gentle slope, buried by the dust from the explosion, mixing the same color with the earth, which is extremely difficult to distinguish.


    Under the erosion of alien microorganisms, some of the corpses quickly decayed, spewing out a strong, ink-like miasma, resembling a yellowish-brown and dark green mist, which greatly obscured the horizon of human beings.


    A large number of corpses were inflated into bulging balloons, which eventually burst with a "bang". The corpse fluid carrying deadly germs and microorganisms was sprayed out hundreds of meters and sprayed on human trenches and fortifications.


    Of course, it is indispensable that there are thousands of corpses deep in the depths, with clusters of flexible red tentacles like aquatic plants, binding, connecting, and fusing the broken corpses together, turning them into a head deformity, ugly, twisted and mutated. The undead creature stood up crookedly again, let out a screaming howl, and rushed towards the human position.


    In order to harvest the precious materials contained in the corpses of the monsters, and to eliminate the hidden dangers of undead creatures, humans have invested a lot of troops to clean the battlefield.


    Extraordinary men swept the formations with their swords in their hands, the reapers smashed the cattle at the fastest speed, and the soldiers of the Red Dragon Army carried liquid nitrogen spray cans and flamethrowers on their shoulders, purifying every inch of the land.


    The bad news is that there are a lot of undead creatures, and there are almost no rules to follow when, where, and how they appear.


    No one knows what the corpses forcibly fused together by the bloodstripe flower will look like, what attack mode they will use, and to what extent can they be "completely killed".


    Therefore, killing an undead creature consumes more time, ammunition, and energy than ordinary monsters.


    The good news is that the humans who died on the Burning Island were all true warriors. When they sacrificed heroically, their brains were still frozen in the moment of fighting the enemy bravely and protecting their homeland.


    Even if these warriors are eroded by zombie viruses and bloodstripe spores and become zombies, it is easy to remember their identity and mission in the call of their comrades and the loud military songs.


    Therefore, such a scene can often be seen on the battlefield����


    The undead creatures with blue-faced fangs, three heads and six arms, blood-stained all over their body, ripped apart the dark green miasma, wailed ghosts and howled, and rushed towards the human beings who were immersed in harvesting.


    But the first thing that stood in front of them was not the Transcendents and the Scarlet Dragon Army, but the same zombies with the same blue-faced fangs that crawled out of the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain.


    The human battle emblem worn on these zombies has long been torn off.


    They have also long lost their breathing, heartbeat and even 99% of their thinking and memory.


    However, the remaining 1% of thoughts and memories are like violent storms, and a beacon gleaming in the stormy waves, showing them the final direction.


    The zombies made strange noises in their battered chests, which gathered into a crooked, untuned rhythm.


    They sang a war song that only they knew, and rushed towards the undead. Every piece of flesh and blood turned into iron teeth and steel teeth, biting together with the undead, rolling into a ball, and falling down a cliff hundreds of meters high. , Smashed to pieces, and used his own flesh and blood to mark this brand new homeland with an indelible mark exclusive to the people of the earth.


    Although the two major forces have not collided head-on.


    The tragic and tragic small-scale fierce battle is taking place on all fronts in the sky and underground.


    In the east of Huoshao Island, there is a steep **** leading directly to the ground.


    Although it looks steep by the standards of the Earth Age, it is a thoroughfare for human powers and monsters with greatly enhanced motor functions, at least better than the cliffs that go straight up and down around most of the island of Fire. many.


    In the past 72 hours, there have been at least a dozen waves of monsters trying to climb up the burning island from this ramp.


    As a result, they left thousands of corpses here.


    Make this ramp a key area for humans to clean the battlefield and purify the undead.


    You must race against time to clear all monster corpses before the tide of beasts attack, dig trenches up and down the ramp, lay anti-monster mines, erect high-voltage power grids and electromagnetic turrets, and deploy one on the top of the rock facing the ramp Half arc anti-aircraft machine gun position.


    When necessary, the flat sweep of the anti-aircraft machine gun can use fierce firepower to push down the beast that rushes up the steep **** again.


    Responsible for the arduous task of cleaning up this battlefield was handed over to the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, which has risen to fame in the past two years and is known for its "Limit Flow" and "Beast Soul Flow", which can almost compete with the Long Da Wudao Department.

 Chapter 657： Classmates who are growing fast

    Nongda is called "Monster University". Not only can Budo students be able to fight, they also have an incomparable understanding of the structure of monsters. They are most suitable for cleaning the battlefield and harvesting resources.


    However, the mountain roads up and down the ramp are rugged, the battlefield is full of craters, the miasma is filled, the number of senior students is insufficient, and they are gradually scattered, and they will inevitably encounter various thrilling and dangerous situations.


    Duan Lian knelt on one knee, wielded two knives, and in a stance of opening and closing, he broke a sword and halberd Demon Pig that was not much smaller than a mammoth, peeled off the bones that exuded the bronze luster, and extracted one by one. come out.


    Around him are piles of bones of various monsters. If they are transported to the rear and ground into bone meal, they can not only be incorporated into genetic medicine to enhance the strength of human bones, but also be used to refine alloys, or to stimulate the raging contained in the spar. Psionic.


    Concentrated on harvesting, he didn''t seem to realize that he was gradually moving away from the big army.


    Blocked by gunpowder and miasma, not many people saw him.


    And behind him, in a semi-deep crater, there were a few fragmented monster corpses lying down.


    At this moment, it was "chuckling, chickling, chickling", and slender red silk emerged, connecting the flesh and blood together.


    The place where the five sense organs originally grew, has long rotted into black holes, but the green ghost fire spews out again, as if the evil soul is reawakened.


    Under the combined action of spores and microorganisms, a giant python corpse was the main body, but countless insects and monster blade limbs emerged from the wounds on both sides of the body, like an undead creature like a super giant centipede, quietly crawling out , Perceiving the human nerve current and life magnetic field, he shrank and jumped suddenly, shooting towards Duan Lian.


    Duan Lian didn''t look back until the super giant centipede opened its blood basin and spit out dozens of bright red thorny tentacles from the deep throat.


    However, the back of his head seemed to be full of eyes, and he did not need to look back at all, so he avoided the fatal blow of the super giant centipede in a dangerous and dangerous posture.


    After that, the two swords swung like a whirlwind, and a wonderful spiral cut cut the super giant centipede into three pieces.


    Without waiting for the undead creatures to be broken into three pieces, they wriggled and rejoined together. Duan Lian''s two battle knives broke out and turned into two white lights, firmly nailing the two corpses to the ground.


    Duan Lian picked up the flamethrower across his waist, expressionless, and squeezed the trigger severely.


    The undead screamed sharply.


    It quickly turned into three pieces of black coke.


    Duan Lian did not stop attacking.


    But it was three pieces of coke and threw three anti-monster grenades.


    boom! boom! boom!


    After blowing the coke into ashes, he was satisfied and grinned.


    "Duan Lian, are you okay?"


    Hearing the screams of the undead, Xie Feng pounced from a distance.


    "It''s okay."


    Duan Lian retracted the flamethrower, walked over, and pulled out two superalloy swords that had been burnt to black from the ground.


    The psychic energy agitated, the spiritual flames surged, washing the stains on the sword, and renewing its invincible edge.


    Duan Lian danced a few swords and flowers at random, and snorted coldly, "This kind of stuff is also considered undead? Only we humans are the strongest undead creatures on the alien continent!"


    Duan Lian is qualified to be so proud.


    Duan Lian, Xie Feng, Sun Ya, and Jiang Rui were the "Four Heavenly Kings" who were admitted to the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University in the same session as Meng Chao.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s past lives, there is no such thing as a "golden generation" among his peers in the circle of Dragon City Transcendents.


    Because of many talents and talents of the same age, they all died tragically on the northern battlefield, in the explosion of the red jade frenzy in the Rage Mountains.


    Even if the strong men who escaped by chance or did not participate in the Northern Front Campaign, the backward martial arts concepts could not keep up with the speed of the monster''s rapid evolution. In the following years of cruel war of attrition, the casualties were so heavy that there was a talent gap. Gu Jianbo completed the theory of "limit flow" a few years later, and then gradually eased his breath.


    Come to think of it, the "Four Heavenly Kings" of the National Agricultural University''s martial arts department have long been seriously injured and fallen, so that Meng Chao in his previous life had never heard of their names.


    But in this life, because of Meng Chao''s rebirth, the fate of many people has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, during the offensive on the northern front, the red jade frenzy in the Fury Mountains was controlled to an appropriate level.


    Liquefied psychic energy rushed into the sky like a volcano, and the goddess scattered flowers, scattered on the heads of all the combatants.


    Human beings have not been directly torn to pieces like in previous lives, or suffered severe radiation, their spiritual veins have been broken, and they have become useless.


    Instead, they were moisturized by the rain, breaking through a new realm one after another, laying a solid foundation for sprinting to the limit of life.


    Then, it was Meng Chao who helped Gu Jianbo to complete and enrich the martial arts theory of "extreme flow" several years ahead of schedule. Humankind found monsters that could transform twice or three times after evolutionary mutation, and optimized gameplay for undead creatures.


    In the beginning, there was still some controversy about whether the "extreme current" of the Nongda martial arts system and the "super kill current" of the Longda martial arts system are better.


    However, as more and more colonists, hunters and soldiers of the Red Dragon Army, under the guidance of the limit current theory, fight undead creatures that are better than death, they hardly even scratch their skins, and the battle video After it was posted on the Internet and spread throughout the city, the controversy gradually became quieter.


    The warrior is the most conservative, but the warrior is the most open. In the face of the choice of survival or destruction, no one will stick to a certain theory and stick to a fighting method.


    Even the arrogant Longda martial arts student, the proud child of the heavens, has to admit that the limit current is enough to fight against the super killer, and even represents the future tactics.


    And what Meng Chao brings is not just "Extreme Stream."


    It is the future version of hundreds of martial arts, including "Reckless Niu Jin", "Ripple Power", and "Hundred Battle Knives".


    With the continuous improvement of Meng Chao''s realm, the memories of previous lives gradually awakened, and the future martial arts he mastered became more and more sophisticated.


    Meng Chao imitated Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war", and published all these future martial arts ideas, training methods, and styles on the life science forum of the deep web, anonymously.


    Sure enough, the future of martial arts sparked heated discussions.


    What is important is not the specific moves and styles of a certain martial arts.


    It is contained in these martial arts, enough to illuminate the light of human evolution.


    Under the guidance of the light of the future, Dragon City��s magical strangers and experts in the field of life sciences will naturally be able to draw parallels, draw inferences from one another, and upgrade and transform more martial arts and practice secrets.


    In just two or three years, Longcheng''s psychic cultivation system has been developing in great strides forward for more than 20 to 30 years.


    Coupled with the abundant training resources brought about by the victory of the northern offensive, as well as the Meng Chao family''s superstar resources and the various cooperations carried out by the Agricultural University Budo system, the advantages are snowballing.


    Today''s National Agricultural University''s martial arts department is more than three to five times stronger than in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life!


    In the past, senior students of the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University were able to break through the realm of two-star spiritual transformation when they graduated, even if they were outstanding.


    Often, there are not a few graduates who can break through the three-star spiritual gathering realm.


    But now, among Meng Chao''s classmates, there are already 20 or 30 who have broken through the realm of two-star spiritual transformation.


    The "Four Heavenly Kings" like Duan Lian and Xie Feng even stood firm at the three-star spiritual gathering realm, penetrated nearly a hundred main veins and hundreds of branch veins, and began to sprint towards the top of the terrain.


    Their faces no longer have the greenness they had when they competed with Meng Chao in the freshman entrance test.


    When Meng Chao was going through life and death, hurriedly advancing, they did not idle, but aimed at Meng Chao, torturing their bodies and tempering their spirits in the craziest way.


    Countless scars were left on Duan Lian and Xie Feng''s bodies and faces.


    Those are the claws, fangs, and acid of monsters, gifts given to them.


    Even if they can use medical agents and advanced laser de-marking technology to make the wounds heal perfectly, the temperament of being undaunted to death is deeply imprinted on their faces, and the smear of gunpowder and stubble makes them look like College students who have not graduated are like veterans who have survived a hundred battles.


    The two strolled in the courtyard, chatting and laughing, and completely wiped out the surrounding undead creatures.


    Large construction machinery was finally able to drive up, dig trenches, and lay mines and firepower points.


    Duan Lian and Xie Feng breathed a sigh of relief, monitoring the battlefield situation next to them, ready to kill the monsters that attacked from the air and emerged from the ground at any time.


    By the way, click on the screen of the tactical computer on your wrist to check your record and ranking.


    It''s still the old rule. The Battle.net system will divide tasks into schools, colleges, and individuals. When rewards for meritorious service after the war, the degree of task completion, the number and ranking of beheaded monsters will all affect the allocation of medals of honor and training resources.


    Like their senior students, they are immediately faced with internships and graduation assignments. How they perform in such battles that determine the fate of Dragon City is closely related to their personal future.


    "Tsk tusk tusk tusk tusk tuan, did you secretly train with us recently? In the past 24 hours, you have been awake, killing 132 ordinary monsters, 17 nightmare beasts, and even Also followed your instructor and killed three **** beasts? Your''score'' in this battle is only five points short of Sun Ya. Among all our students in the''Five Schools League'', it can be It''s in the top 20!" Xie Feng was surprised.


    "Xie Feng, are you complimenting me or changing your method to praise yourself?"


    Duan Lian was originally a young man with a arrogant heart and a bit irritable temper.


    However, since he was sneaked into the bedroom by Meng Chao that year and played a "fake cut throat", he was like a big enlightenment, completely changed himself, and can also joke with his classmates, "Your''score points'', but poor I have two points. I can just kill two ordinary monsters to catch up with me. Seeing that there is still an unprecedented wave of super beasts coming, who knows if you retain your strength and are ready to give it a go?"

 Chapter 658： Meng Chao is here!

    "To each other!"


    Xie Feng didn��t deny it, and smiled, ��I don��t believe that you have shown your full strength-one of our''four heavenly kings'', one of them counts as one. Who is not gearing up, just waiting to kill the Quartet in this wave of super beasts. , Rushing to the top ten of the Five Schools League''s "Record Points"?"


    Duan Lian snorted, which was regarded as a default.


    However, it is not easy to stand out from the dozens of livestock in the same session of the Five Schools Alliance and make it into the top ten.


    You know, they are just the "four heavenly kings" of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University.


    In the Agricultural University alone, there are Wu Wus that control the beasts, stomping on them all the time.


    In the industrial universities, military academies, and science and technology universities, all have the same level of special enrollment as Wu Wu. For example, Shao Jianqing and others, who inherited the heroic spirit of the "Valkyrie", competed with one animal, and single-handedly killed more than a dozen **** beasts. Not to mention.


    Their "four heavenly kings" are very weak, and it is very difficult to compete with these animals!


    However, in the outer dragon city battle, the person with the highest record points among his peers was not in the Five Schools League.


    It''s the royal way of the martial arts department of Longcheng University.


    Since losing to Meng Chao in the intercollegiate rivalry between Longcheng University and the Five Schools League, Wang Dao has worked hard to practice for more than ten years.


    The most commendable thing is that he didn''t think he was a super-kill-liu base camp because of the Long Dawu Dao system, he was the star of hope of the super-kill-liu, so he built a car behind closed doors and made himself complacent.


    Instead, we learn from the strengths of everyone, actively learn the advantages of extreme current, and try to integrate the advanced concept of extreme current into the super-kill current, which greatly compensates for the super-kill current''s "forward shaking and cooling time is too long, the spiritual magnetic force field Too complicated and error-prone" defect.


    For more than a year, Wang Dao did not appear in the vision of his peers, as if he was in a slump and disappeared.


    But all his efforts paid off in this battle.


    In the past three days and three nights, he and his classmates from the Long Da Martial Arts Department successively defeated the seven beast tides, and he even killed 19 **** beasts and nearly a hundred nightmare beasts.


    Even with the support of long-range artillery fire and the support of the Red Dragon Army, this number is really too shocking.


    Analyzing from the battle video uploaded by Wang Dao to Battle.net, he properly stood on the "peak of the earth" and began to attack the sky.


    For such animals, on the side of the Five Schools League, only Shao Jianqing, who was blessed by the Valkyrie Spirit, has the possibility of competing.


    At least in the levels of Duan Lian and Xie Feng, for the time being, Wang Dao would not be regarded as a goal of catching up with and surpassing-it was just self-explanatory and a devastating blow to his self-confidence.


    Of course, it is said that Meng Chao is stronger than King Dao and is the first person of his age to break through the heaven.


    However, Duan Lian and Xie Feng, like other classmates, no longer simply regard Meng Chao as a student of the Five Schools Alliance.


    ����Are there any students who have prevented alien conspiracy many times before graduating, can be brothers with their mentors, talk and laugh with the dean, and dare to negotiate business with the principal?


    If Duan Lian and Xie Feng are ordinary animals, and Wu Wu, Shao Jianqing and Wang Dao are big animals, then Meng Chao is an out-and-out monster.


    Having said that, many students are still skeptical about Meng Chao''s breakthrough into the heaven.


    It''s not to doubt Meng Chao''s realm.


    But there are also many ways to break through the heavens.


    After smashing astronomical resources, and then encountering a coincidence, the luck is particularly good, and the paper parameters break through the heavens, which is still within the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    After breaking through the heavens, it will take three to five years or seven to eight years to slowly digest and absorb, and convert the paper parameters into real combat power-should Meng Chao belong to this situation?


    Therefore, in the past few months he has been practicing in retreat, and he didn''t even participate in battles that determine the future such as the Battle of the Outskirts of the Dragon City. This is also excusable.


    The students not only understood very well, but also breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no way, being on the same battlefield as a monster like Meng Chao, there is always a feeling that people can''t lift the energy to fight, just want to wave the flag and shout "666" next to them.


    "Meng Chao is one step ahead of us, but we may not have the possibility of catching up from behind."


    Thinking of this, Duan Lian encouraged Xie Feng, and at the same time encouraged himself, "I heard that Meng Chao got an adventure in the''Junlin Hotel Raid'' half a year ago. It is estimated that it will take him several years to fully digest this. Qi Yu, stabilize the progression of the four-star heavenly realm, this is our great opportunity!


    "As long as this wave of beasts is completely eliminated, the mobile force of the monsters will be wiped out. The rhythm of the next war will be completely controlled by our humans. Who says that we can''t break through the heavens within three to five years?


    "Xie Feng, don''t you think, Xie Feng?"


    "Uh����"


    Xie Feng stared at the tactical computer in a daze.


    Duan Lian was startled slightly, and glanced at the screen, and found that Xie Feng was watching a video just uploaded by someone on Battle.net.


    The content of the video is that someone with a pair of glittering golden wings, scratching his head over the city like a birdman smeared with gold powder.


    "Hey?"


    Duan Lian was dumbfounded, "Isn''t this Meng Chao, what is he doing flying around in the sky above the nest city, besides, this golden sword under his crotch looks familiar, it seems to be... what is this... is this... Yes����"


    Before he came up with a reason, the internal communication channel dedicated to the Five Schools Alliance heard the sound of "Didi Didi".


    Then, there was a bright and sunny voice: "Hello classmates, I want to kill you!"


    ...


    In the depths of the jungle where the super animal tide is located, Wu Wu is riding a ghost leopard and rushing towards the burning island outside the jungle.


    Among the branches behind him, there were dozens of leaping monsters that looked like a super giant spider or a jackal with six legs in pursuit.


    "Puff puff puff puff!"


    These monsters chased her while lasing slime at her.


    The mucus spread out in midair into very sticky webs. As long as one of her fingers was stuck, she might confess her life here.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The long-range artillery fire from the Burning Island blasted the jungle into a sea of ??fire. The shock wave was like a hurricane, mixed with a large number of branches, tree trunks, rocks, and the corpses of monsters. Chase war, great uncertainty.


    Thanks to Wu Wu who grew up in the wilderness and possesses keen intuition no less than monsters.


    And the ghost leopard under her crotch was modulated by the cutting-edge black technology of the Agricultural University.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Only then did he escape from the fingers of death again and again.


    Compared with Duan Lian, Xie Feng and others'' sweeping the battlefield and destroying undead creatures, receiving Wu Wu is a more dangerous task.


    That is to go deep into the jungle where the super beast tide is gathering, get closer to observe the monster race, number and rank that make up the beast tide, and provide guidance for the aerial gunboat and long-range artillery, and provide raw data for the decision-making of the general headquarters.


    Some monsters have thick skins, some are agile, some are good at invisibility, and some have mysterious mental attack abilities.


    Humans have different weapons to deal with different monsters.


    Incendiary bombs, armor-piercing bombs, freezing bombs, thermobaric bombs, ground penetration bombs, high-voltage power grids, electromagnetic guns, psionic guns, etc.


    And according to the number of ordinary monsters, nightmare beasts, **** beasts and even doomsday beasts in the beast tide, the fire island defenders must also choose corresponding strategies in advance to decide whether to seek help from the rear and call more powerful ones. Or the hero does not suffer from immediate losses and evacuates the Huoshao Island in an orderly manner.


    In an environment where gunpowder, miasma, dense fog, and psychic interference are extremely serious, it is basically impossible for drones to go deep into the jungle and see the reality of the animal tide.


    Only by relying on scouts who are not afraid of death and collecting data with the naked eye can they be the most accurate.


    This is of course an extremely dangerous task with a very high mortality rate. In principle, it will not be open to ordinary college students.


    But Wu Wu used her brilliant record of tearing countless monsters to pieces in the past 72 hours to win the opportunity to perform this task.


    The reason she took the initiative to invite Ying is also very simple.


    Compared to sweeping the battlefield and destroying undead creatures, the rewards for reconnaissance missions near the beast tide are ten times higher.


    As long as she retreats, her record points will be able to reach the top five or even the top three among all students in the Five Schools League.


    After the war, she would naturally get more resources for her practice.


    no way--


    "Meng Chao has already broken through the heavens, and we must also go all out. One day, we can scratch him so much!"


    Wu Wu grabbed the back of the ghost leopard''s neck and said very seriously.


    The ghost leopard gave a long roar, as if it had understood the words of the master''s increasingly skilled people.


    After that, he shook his head and waved his tail, opened his teeth and danced his claws, and let out a loud fart.


    "puff--"


    Behind the ghost leopard, a burst of dark green gas that was as strong as tear gas was emitted.


    The monsters that followed were caught off guard, inhaled the extremely odorous gas that had been biochemically modulated, convulsed one after another, unable to maintain their balance, and fell from the branches.


    Wu Wu hugged the ghost leopard tightly, and took the opportunity to keep away from the chaser.


    Until he rushed all the way and gradually rushed out of the jungle, he was caught up by the chasing soldiers again.


    Nearly a hundred monsters surrounded her from the left and right, like two sharp fangs, trying to bite her hard.


    Obviously there was no attack by long-range troops, but Wu Wu rushed from left to right outside the jungle, ran the "Zigzag" route, as if hiding something under her feet.


    boom! Boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, the anti-monster mines she planted before sneaking into the jungle were detonated by the chasing soldiers. Dozens of monsters were blown to pieces, and people turned their backs on their backs.


    Wu Wu accelerated again under the cover of flames and shock waves, and rushed into the brigade that rushed to respond.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief, lying on the ground with the ghost leopard on all sides.


    Raise your wrist and transfer the large number of precious images you just captured to Battle.net.


    By the way, I also saw the news that all the students of the Five Schools Alliance were discussing:


    "Meng Chao is here!"

 Chapter 659： The beast tide is coming!

    Among all the students in the Five Schools Alliance, the one who was changed the most by Meng Chao is undoubtedly his best friend "Chu Feixiong" in high school.


    Chu Feixiong in his previous life failed to be admitted to the military academy because of a marginal difference, so he could only start as a soldier at the most basic level.


    Relying on his undaunted personality, thick-skinned quality, and a little bit of luck, he has struggled vigorously for several years on the front line against monsters.


    It is a pity that the day when his luck finally runs out, Chu Feixiong ended up being trampled to death by the tyrant mammoth, and together with countless colleagues, turned into cold figures on the monument.


    But with the rebirth of Meng Chao, he pointed him to the future version of "Reckless Bull Jue", and through him he opened study classes, shared a lot of training resources, and made achievements in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination, obtained extra points, and finally helped Chu Feixiong test. Entering the military academy, still the strongest major, the heroic department!


    After going to university, Meng Chao certainly did not forget his best friends.


    Every time a future version of martial arts is illuminated, Chu Feixiong is always the first to study.


    The thick-skinned white bear is also able to withstand future martial arts. In the past few years, although all the white fat flesh has been worn away, the combat effectiveness has been explosively improved.


    Although not as perverted as Meng Chao, barely reluctantly, it can be regarded as an amazing animal.


    The only regret is that Chu Feixion''s heroic spirit is weak.


    His heroic "soldier" seemed to be an ordinary soldier before his death, not comparable to the heroic "valkyrie" of squad leader Shao Jianqing. His only skill was a set of ordinary "Military Fist".


    Fortunately, Chu Feixiong was an optimist, and I believed that every general was a soldier.


    Since his ideal is to become a majestic general, the necessary procedures still have to go!


    At this moment, Chu Feixiong was deploying around the artillery position with the students from the military academy.


    Their task is to ensure the safety of these constantly roaring steel behemoths, and must not allow the tide of beasts to impact the long-range firepower of mankind.


    Hearing Meng Chao''s familiar voice in the communication channel, Chu Feixiong jumped three feet high with excitement and waved his arm vigorously.


    Unfortunately, before he could dance, he was kicked from behind by the monitor Shao Jianqing.


    "Be careful!"


    In the deafening sound of artillery fire, the squad leader grabbed his ear and shouted, "Look at the top!"


    Chu Feixiong looked up and saw hundreds of black and black behemoths descending from the sky. With a very fast speed, with a "click", they slammed on the top of the rock on the Burning Island, breaking apart, splashing juice and poisonous gas. .


    It turned out to be the corpses of hundreds of herbivorous monsters.


    The size of these herbivorous monsters is between rhinos and elephants, but they have been dead for a long time. Their internal organs have rotted, and even under the action of germs and microorganisms, they have accumulated high concentrations of poisonous gas and swelled. It''s just like natural biochemical bombs.


    What''s more terrifying is that on these corpses, there are still a large number of snakes, insects, rats and ants, which are blown out from the divided corpses by the shock wave, like fragments of anti-monster grenade, instantly spreading over the entire rock top.


    The neighing and grinning of flying monsters came from the sky.


    Three or five super-large eagle falcons, working together to grab a corpse, flew from a height of several thousand meters to the top of the rock, unclenched their claws, and allowed the corpse to fall from the sky to launch a wave of air attacks on human positions.


    Although the human aerial gunboats and antiaircraft artillery positions were pouring firepower into the sky, they could not stop hundreds of "corpse bombs" from exploding one after another, causing Chu Feixiong, Shao Jianqing, Duan Lian, Xie Feng and the Red Dragon Army on the artillery position. There was a rush.


    Before they braved the acid and poisonous gas, they got out of the corpse bombs, squeaking, and all the snakes, insects, rats and ants scurrying all over the floor were cleaned up. The jungle not far away shook violently, and countless towering trees broke. , Dumped.


    The beast tide has appeared!


    At the forefront, there are still beasts like snakes, insects, mice, ants, which are smaller in size and weaker in combat power, but with terrifying fecundity and an absolute advantage in numbers.


    Their task is to use suicide attacks to clear the minefields of humans, test human firepower points, consume human ammunition, and overload the human-like high-voltage power grids and psychic turrets.


    Behind the snakes, insects, mice and ants are the main force of swords, halberds, demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos with thick skin, fearless of pain and fearless of death.


    Under the command of hundreds of tyrants and mammoths, these monsters all foamed at their mouths, their flesh and blood twitched as if they were electrified, and all of their scarlet eyes were filled with excitement.


    It seems that what they are about to hit is not a death trap, but a gluttonous feast.


    The sword halberd devil pig, the iron-clad rhino and the tyrant mammoth, resemble a warhammer-like frontal phalanx on the two wings, and there are also a large number of faster and more agile monsters such as jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Compared with the "tyrant''s phalanx" that is black and pressed on the front, they are more spread out, less likely to be completely covered by artillery fire, but they have greater mobility, and can even walk on the ground like a flat on a rock wall perpendicular to the ground, from the burning island Climbed up from all angles in all directions.


    Once they broke through the rock wall of Huoshao Island, they would become the deadliest trouble because the muzzle of the heavy artillery could not shoot down ninety degrees.


    And whether the sword halberd devil pig, the iron-clad rhino, the tyrant mammoth or the jackal tiger leopard''s body, there are countless mosquitoes around.


    Because the mosquitoes are too dense, at first glance, it looks like the black mist rising above the tide of beasts. It interferes with the sight of human beings and makes it difficult for humans to figure out the number, types and movements of monsters. At the same time, they are also whistling. The resulting artillery fire caused a certain degree of interference, and could even detonate in advance and absorb more than 50% of the destructive power of human artillery fire.


    Regardless of front and back or left and right, the beast tide can''t see the end at a glance.


    In addition to the tyrant mammoth, there must be even more terrifying **** beasts and even doomsday beasts hidden in the jungle.


    Only when the cannon fodder in front is exhausted, they will reveal their most hideous features.


    "The tide of beasts has appeared!"


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    The deafening roar and blinding flashes of the three artillery positions instantly rose by another level.


    In conjunction with the airtight minefields on the periphery of the Huoshao Island, the snakes, insects, rats and ants rushing in front were blown up to pieces.


    However, the explosions and flames not only failed to make the fierce beasts in the front phalanx fear in their hearts, on the contrary, they aroused their most primitive fierceness, making them speed to the limit.


    It was like a black wave that swallowed the world and rolled in, and rushed to the front of Huoshao Island in a blink of an eye.


    The energy and matter in other worlds are extremely unstable.


    A machine with a complex structure, after a period of high-strength use, is more than ten times more likely to fail than in the earth era, and it must take longer to cool and maintain.


    The roar of the three artillery positions finally became faint and sparse after more than half an hour.


    Human beings have long been conscious.


    With long-range firepower alone, it is impossible to wipe out all the monsters at the foot of the burning island.


    Chu Feixiong, Shao Jianqing, Wu Wu, Duan Lian, Xie Feng, the "Youth Guards" of the Five Schools Alliance, their commanders, soldiers of the Red Dragon Army, special forces from super companies and employment from all walks of life The soldiers all drew their swords, clenched their iron fists, and loaded their bullets.


    It''s time to decide fate!


    ...


    Meng Chao and Lu Si Yazhuo stood on the airbag of an armored airship.


    The propeller of the armored airship has reached its limit.


    The oncoming wind was like a stormy sea, slapped **** their faces.


    They stood still like a reef, looking at the battlefield not far away.


    Around the fire island, it is like a raging ocean.


    The corpses of countless monsters are all in the flames, spewing out colorful and incomparable light.


    In the light reflected, it can be clearly seen that the human defense line and the front of the beast tide have collided fiercely.


    In particular, the several ramps leading to the top of the Huoshao Island rock were squeezed by both sides so that the needles could not be inserted and the water could not leak. They entered the narrow road to meet and the brave wins, the most cruel hand-to-hand battle.


    Hundreds of corpses are dropped by the beast tide every one meter.


    These corpses will be blown to pieces and burned to ashes in just a few minutes.


    It was difficult to advance tens of meters, occupying a relatively flat gentle slope, and often led by human experts to kill a squad, a counter-charge, sweeping the rock wall with a drop of hundreds of meters, and falling to pieces.


    Of course, the price paid by mankind is also quite tragic.


    Just as far as Meng Chao could see, he saw at least a dozen strong men rushing too far and being surrounded by the beast tide. In the end, they were either completely swallowed up by the beast tide, or detonated the grenades and cannonballs he carried around him, turning them into masses. The brightest fireball.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    However, compared with the Shura hell-like picture in Meng Chao''s previous life, the battlefield situation in front of him is much better.


    In the memory of previous lives, the human army did not receive so many artillery and heavy machine gun support, nor did it have nearly unlimited ammunition.


    At that time, in the face of the raging beast wave, humans could only use flesh and blood to repair their defenses, and even after the ammunition was exhausted, they used their teeth to bite like monsters.


    This kind of defensive warfare, huddled up behind the steel line of defense, with the support of unlimited ammunition, is actually the most beneficial, most comfortable, and highest exchange rate tactic for mankind.


    Every roar of the cannon will tear the flesh and blood of dozens of monsters.


    In the fall of every strong man, at least hundreds of monsters will be buried with him.


    Every time it breaks through a human defense line, the monster will drop hundreds of corpses, and human engineering machinery is still rushing on the top of the rock on the fire island, building the second and third... dense lines of defense.


    The tide of beasts "seems" to be endless.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were condescending, and they could faintly see the rear of the beast tide.

 Chapter 660： Subtle gap

    "The war potential of monster civilization has also been squeezed to the limit."


    On the way to the front, Meng Chao watched more fighting videos.


    Dozens of **** beasts and doomsday beasts that have never appeared before have all been taken by humans from all angles with very clear photos for analysis and research.


    Many people were shocked by the destructive power of these peerless beasts.


    Meng Chao clearly remembers that in the later period of the monster war in the previous life, when the "ultimate decisive unit" of these monster civilizations appeared on the scene, they were larger and more ferocious than those in the photo.


    Compared with the previous life, the ultimate decisive unit of Monster Civilization has shrunk greatlyCollect the red envelope] Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Think about it, too, after the defeat of the North Front offensive in the previous life of Dragon City, for several years, he could only hold on and shrink his defense.


    The monster civilization took the opportunity to attack the city, firmly occupy the spar veins and strategic points around the dragon city, and can develop calmly, gather resources, and cultivate more powerful troops.


    The battle of the nest city also ended with the monster civilization''s victory.


    Without Meng Chao''s efforts to turn the tide, the "underground emperor" Jin Manhao has accumulated a lifetime of cultivation resources, including seven branches of "hell blood" and a large number of experimental materials for rejuvenation. It should be brought back to the nest of monster civilization by the monster **** "Vortex". ?


    Maybe, the monster civilization in the previous life has obtained the resources and data of the Golden Manhao to complete the modulation of the "nine monsters" and many "ultimate decisive troops", which has expanded its strength to the limit.


    And now, including the Broken Star Lake area and the Fury Mountains, the spar veins and strategic locations around Dragon City are all under the control of humans.


    With the torrent of human steel rolling forward, the monster civilization has just been born, and it has been pushed all the way to the barren horns of the monster mountain range, without sufficient resources, space and time to develop.


    The nine demon gods had not matured yet, and the "white ghosts, earthquakes, abyssal eyes and whirlpools" among them were killed by Meng Chao and others.


    The resources and mysteries that Jin Wanhao mastered, originating from the ancient ruins, were also intercepted by Meng Chao, and failed to fall into the hands of monster civilization.


    Under the circumstances, today''s monster civilization is simply premature babies with congenital deficiency.


    No wonder, the monster civilization can only pin all its hopes on the demon **** "Vortex" destroying the nest city, setting off a chain reaction, detonating the dragon city from the inside, and then flanking it inside and outside, all in one battle.


    Once the demon **** "Vortex" died, the conspiracy of the monster civilization was completely bankrupt.


    The monster civilization that rides a tiger is impossible to disperse and retreat the beast tide that has finally gathered.


    In the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, it is impossible to have enough resources to feed so many hungry monsters.


    Once unable to conquer the Dragon City, the monsters will inevitably kill each other.


    Even if the mastermind hidden behind the monster civilization has the ability to control every monster, it will inevitably sacrifice a large part of the monster to fill the appetite of the other monster.


    Today, when the people of the earth rush forward and change with each passing day, any strategic retreat or dormancy is a chronic suicide of the monster civilization.


    "and so--


    "To win this battle, the monster civilization will completely lose the ability to fight in the field. It can only hide in the mountains and caves to survive, and it will not be a strategic threat.


    "Even if the mastermind of the monster civilization is really the human''golden millennium'' who escaped from the blood alliance decades ago, in the face of the overwhelming iron and steel torrent, her conspiracy and tricks will not be able to compete with the thriving Dragon City!"


    For Meng Chao, this battle is not a question of who wins or loses.


    Dragon City will win! Mankind will win! The earth will win!


    This is beyond doubt.


    The problem is that humans must not only win, but also be beautiful and perfect. They must plunder as many resources and spoils as possible while minimizing losses, unlock the mysteries hidden behind the monster civilization, and strive for the power of the monster civilization. Melt into the Dragon City civilization.


    Monster civilization, after all, is just the little BOSS of Novice Village.


    Beyond the monster mountain range, the epic battle that swept across the entire world, swallowed all races, and even destroyed everything, has already sounded the first drum of war.


    The Dragon City and the Earthlings of the previous life are the pawns and victims of this epic battle.


    Returning from the doomsday, Meng Chao vowed that he would lead the blood-filled Dragon City, take the initiative to master the rhythm of the alien war, plunder the most war dividends, surpass the gods and demons of the alien world, and become the master of this war!


    "Within twenty-four hours, completely destroy the animal tide and interrupt the spine of the monster civilization!"


    Meng Chao clenched the golden tooth sword tightly.


    The teeth embedded in the lips rolled with a sharp light like a war knife.


    Squinting his eyes, Meng Chao keenly noticed that the animal tide was changing.


    On the ground, it is blocked by artillery fire, gunpowder smoke, and black mist of mosquitoes, which may not be clear.


    But from a condescending, looking down on the whole situation, you can find that at least a dozen tyrant mammoths are gathering quietly.


    They shook their long noses and played bloodthirsty war songs, inspiring countless swords, halberds, demon pigs, iron-armored rhinos, and cloven-toed monsters in the cell depths around them. Finally, they were the most powerful force, gradually condensing into an indestructible arrow .


    The direction pointed by the arrow happened to be the gap between the two lines of human defense on the Burning Island.


    It stands to reason that the human defense lines overlap and the firepower points are staggered to cover each other.


    However, with the continuous collision of the steel line of defense and the front of the animal tide, some people dared to move forward; some were eroded by acid and poisonous fog; several positions were reinforced by the strong, and they were nailed to the animal tide like a wedge. ; There were undead creatures and zombies exploded in several positions, and even fell into desperate chaos because of the extremely unstable spar shells.


    Gradually, between the lines of defense, a gap visible to the naked eye was torn out.


    This gap is particularly obvious.


    The human beings on both sides of the gap not only have different weaponry and tactical styles, but also lack effective coordination consciousness. In many cases, they are close at hand, but they do their own things.


    "Sister Ya, what''s going on?"


    Meng Chaoyao pointed down, braved the wind, and asked Lu Siya loudly, "Is no one discovered such an obvious loophole?"


    "There should be, but the battle has entered a white-hot state, everyone is crazy, it is difficult to adjust in time."


    Lu Siya also responded to Meng Chao with her throat, "On the left is the position of the Red Dragon Army, and on the right is the position of the super enterprise, you know?"


    Meng Chao understands in seconds.


    Theoretically, the regular army should be the strongest, largest, and only formed armed force of a civilization.


    However, the previous generation of the Red Dragon Army was defeated in the northern offensive, and most of the elite forces and war resources were swallowed by the red jade frenzy.


    From then on, the Red Dragon Army fell into a slump and didn''t feel relieved until the end.


    The strongest force of Dragon City in the previous life was the controller of the super enterprise, the masters of the gods who were wealthy and powerful.


    And the war dogs they keep-a variety of private armed and mercenary regiments of different names.


    The "ghost brigade" that Meng Chao joined belongs to the super enterprise, not the Red Dragon Army.


    At that time, the Red Dragon Army completely transformed into an existence like a security army.


    Like all security forces, day after day, year after year, all dignity, pride, sense of mission and combat effectiveness have been wiped out in the confused and miserable security war.


    Basically, I just curl up in a colonization base like a tortoise shell when I have nothing to do, and use advanced weapons hundreds of years ahead of the time to bully and bully the weakest tribe among the dwarves, elves, and orcs. If you are not careful, you can easily fall into the traps set by the aliens with the help of geographical advantages, or be beaten by the talents, genetic mutations, and adventures of the alien races. They can only cry and shout to the super corporate The strong are asking for help.


    Although it is very shameful.


    But the Dragon City in the previous life somehow solved a crucial problem.


    No matter who has the big fist, who has the final say.


    At that time, the Red Dragon Army was very self-aware, satisfied with the subordinate status of relying on super enterprises and peerless powerhouses, and had never caused too much trouble.


    Today is different.


    In this life, because Meng Chao was reborn and changed his fate against the sky, the Red Dragon Army, instead of defeating the northern offensive, won a big victory and harvested a lot of resources. Numerous grassroots officers and soldiers have been moistened by the wave of psychic energy, and they are also in the eyes of the citizens. Established an extremely lofty prestige.


    The early advent of the "Extreme Current" and the establishment of the Remnant Star Association also increased the overall combat effectiveness of the Chilong Army.


    The limit current can repair the branch veins and increase the supernatural training upper limit of the residual stars.


    The grassroots officers and soldiers of the Chilong Army are the ones most likely to be injured on the battlefield and become extraordinary people.


    Can Star will have more than 30% of its members, all of whom are grassroots officers and soldiers of the Red Dragon Army.


    While practicing "Extreme Current" and the future martial arts brought by Meng Chao, they exchanged knowledge, exchanged experience and integrated resources with other Can Star members.


    In the subtlety, the basic level of the Red Dragon Army has been completely renewed.


    The current Chilong Army is strong and powerful, with abundant resources. Both the peak force and the grassroots armed forces are dozens of times stronger than the previous life.


    Naturally, he was not willing to be at the mercy of others, but wanted to make a louder and more determined voice for the future and destiny of Dragon City.


    "There should be no two days, a civilization, there should not be two sets of incompatible armed forces.


    "The Red Dragon Army is the war sword of human civilization. There is no need for super enterprises to keep private arms. All the transcendents should be united under the banner of the Red Dragon Army!


    "For the ultimate victory, even the strong in the gods should obey the command of the Chilong Army!"


    This is a confident declaration by many young military factions.


    The senior military leaders who are sophisticated and respectful certainly won''t smash their skins directly with the powerhouses in the super business.


    But in the Survival Committee, the members of the military who represent the position of the military are becoming stronger, and they are tit-for-tat against the members of the super enterprises. This is also a fact and trend.


    In the direction of strategic development, the Chilong Army and the super enterprises have their own opinions.


    In tactical coordination, the two sides also lacked tacit understanding.


    It''s not deliberately dragging each other back.


    It''s just that no one has encountered such an overwhelming battle that determines fate.


    When it gets dark, it is impossible to keep up with each other''s rhythm.

 Chapter 661： Blue sky **** battle!

    Meng Chao has no liking for super enterprises.


    I never thought of turning Superstar Resources into a super enterprise comparable to Qingtian, Huanyu, Thunder Cloud, Qiankun, Tamron... as Lu Siya tempted.


    Even the "tenth force", which is above the nine giants, has no meaning to him.


    But his starting point is different from those of Lin Chuan and Gao Ye.


    Both Lin Chuan and Gao Ye have seen the problems of ethnic tearing, class consolidation, Matthew effect, and the strongest being in Dragon City. They worry that one day the dominant power of the entire civilization will fall into the hands of the nine super enterprises.


    Therefore, the two talents took another path and went to extremes, hoping to find a way to save civilization in their own way.


    Meng Chao is much simpler.


    The reason why he doesn''t like super enterprises is simply because in the memory of previous lives, the Dragon City civilization under the control of super enterprises was destroyed once, and there is no place to die.


    Winners and losers, the weak eat the strong, in this cruel world, cooking is the original sin.


    Since the previous life gave the super company an opportunity, it turned out that the super company was not used, and Meng Chao, who returned from the doomsday, would definitely have to put more bargaining chips on other forces.


    This is why he is willing to form the Remnant Star Association, and send a large amount of training resources, future martial arts and subversive tactics to the grassroots officers and soldiers of the Red Dragon Army through the channels of the Remnant Star Association, Blue Homeland and Deep Web.


    Over the past few years, Superstar Resources and the Red Dragon Army have also cooperated very closely. The two sides have signed many long-term large contracts in the harvest of monster materials and the manufacture of rations.


    Meng Chao is happy to see the strong rise of the Red Dragon Army and fight against the super enterprises.


    Having said that, the strength of the Red Dragon Army is a good thing, but Meng Chao did not want to see the conflict between the Red Dragon Army and the super enterprises too intense, triggering conflicts between the two sides.


    If because of his rebirth, although Dragon City won a big victory in the Monster War, the Red Dragon Army and the super company would fight each other and even kill each other, so that Dragon City will be destroyed more than ten or two decades earlier than the previous life. That would be so funny.


    Of course, it is far from this point.


    Chilong Army and super enterprises only have different understandings of Longcheng''s future development strategy.


    Just like the divergence between the "Takazu faction" and the "Homeland faction", it is still within control.


    As long as they are guided reasonably and the continuous war dividends act as a lubricant, differences in ideas between each other may not be transformed into a certain...balance and mutual restraint, which may not be a bad thing for the long-term development of civilization.


    It''s not the time to think so much right now.


    How to balance the contradiction between the Chilong Army and the super company... Such a difficult problem, let''s wait until the monster civilization is completely destroyed!


    "Let''s go there!"


    Meng Chao pointed to the gap between the two human defense lines and said loudly to Lu Siya.


    Faced with the repeated impact of the beast tide, the response of the human defense line has gradually become clumsy and stiff.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins, then use your own martial arts to decide the victory!


    The armored airship they boarded belongs to the Sky Group.


    Under Lu Siya''s order, she adjusted her angle naturally and rushed to face the sharpest front of the beast tide.


    There are several armored airships around, all condescending, seeing the problem of the human line of defense.


    Under the leadership of Meng Chao and Lu Siya, they unanimously chose the same tactics, using their steel bodies to fill the fatal loopholes.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen armored airships descended from the sky like a dozen giant spirit gods with top helmets and armors and roaring thunder.


    The animal tide discovered this new force in the first time.


    Immediately there were dozens of Hollow Demon Eyes, guarded by hundreds of eagles and griffin-like monsters, screaming all the way.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The rotating cannons on more than a dozen armored airships fired simultaneously.


    Hundreds of fire lines are intertwined into an airtight fire net, and the first few cracked eyes are shot into a honeycomb.


    But the agile hawk-falcon monsters fluttered their wings, fluttered between the lines of fire, dodged flexibly, and covered themselves with the huge body of the rifting eye, until it was less than 100 meters close to the armored airship before rushing out like lightning. Normally smashed the armored airship.


    The Sky Splitting Demon Eye also released a series of mental attacks without losing the opportunity.


    Although not enough for the human warrior''s mental index to plummet, the brain completely collapsed.


    At least it can interfere with the human nervous system, and human shooting accuracy is greatly reduced.


    In an instant, dozens of eagle-like monsters and armored airships passed by.


    Half of them suffered a concentrated fire attack from the left and right sides at the same time, their wings were riddled with holes, and they fell from the air screaming.


    On the other side, the sharp-edged wings slid deeply across the huge airbag of the armored airship, opening a series of shocking gaps.


    The inert gas filled inside suddenly "chichichichi" shot out, causing the armored airship to sway from side to side and bump up and down.


    The fire net in the air suddenly became sparse and disordered.


    A large number of flying units of monsters took the opportunity to get closer with the armored airship, spread their minions, and prepared for the cruelest cut.


    "It''s our turn!"


    The bottom of Meng Chao''s eyes was like a volcanic eruption.


    As if thunder and burst, a golden glow whizzed out from his waist and turned into golden lightning, smashing the falcon-like monster straight ahead.


    A eagle-like monster with a wingspan of more than 20 meters, fluttering like a hurricane, rushed towards Meng Chao, unable to dodge for a while, and was split into two alive by Meng Chao''s long-standing thunder power.


    Before he could even make a scream, a large mass of blood and internal organs were thrown out, and the corpse fell into the clouds.


    And the destructive power contained in the golden lightning had not been exhausted, and the remaining force rushed out seven or eight meters, and severely chopped on the wing of another griffin-like monster, slashing half of its wings directly.


    Griffon monsters are like jackals, tigers and leopards with wings on.


    In terms of physiological structure, it completely violates the laws of nature and sports science.


    Although it has both the capabilities of land warfare and air warfare.


    But it is neither embarrassing nor embarrassing, neither land nor air combat can be called the ultimate.


    Just like now, if only half of its wings are cut off and replaced with a falcon-type monster, it is likely to barely stabilize his body.


    Not to mention air combat, at least it can maintain a high-speed sprint posture, and continue to carry out suicide attacks on human armored airships.


    But the griffon''s figure is too big and heavy.


    The wings were slightly damaged, and he couldn''t maintain his balance immediately, and he smashed toward the ground while spinning.


    "it is good!"


    In the pods of the surrounding armored airships, many extraordinary people emerged, braving strong winds and monsters to climb onto the airbags.


    They may use biological glue to repair the gap just opened by the falcon.


    Or draw out cold weapons to prevent the aerial monsters from directly landing on the airbags and damaging the armored airship.


    They all saw Meng Chao beheading two monsters with a single blow.


    Whether from the super company or the Red Dragon Army, they were all deeply shocked and applauded.


    In their applause, Meng Chao made an even more amazing move.


    Seeing that there are seven or eight tentacles with splitting eyes connected together in front of them, using cell friction, they release invisible and invisible spiritual ripples, which interfere with the human visual nerve, and the hit rate of long-range firepower on the armored airship plummets to the bottom.


    Meng Chao then retreated to the rear wing of the armored airship, started in a crouching style, and instantly rushed through the entire airbag. With his own momentum and the elasticity of the airbag, he leaped high and shot towards the fissure eye like a cannonball!


    Several eagle-type monsters and griffon-type monsters saw the situation not good, and immediately stepped forward to intercept them.


    But Meng Chao is the big brother of Xtreme Stream, and soon after awakening his extraordinary power, he can control every leg hair as he wants.


    At this moment, he has already broken through the heavens and precisely controlled 36,000 pores in his body.


    He is like carrying 36,000 ultra-miniature engine nozzles on his body.


    As the spiritual energy surged, dozens of fake and real phantoms were instantly transformed.


    All the phantoms overlapped together, like a cloud of uncertain gray fog.


    The simultaneous attacks of the eagle falcon and the griffon from dozens of angles were not evaded by him in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    It was involved in the magnetic field of Meng Chao''s life, but was drawn by his spiritual vortex, causing the eagle falcon and the griffon to slam into each other, knocking off the feathers of the goddess.


    And Meng Chao took the opportunity to pedal eagles and griffins fiercely.


    While blasting the seven or eight eagles and griffins into a **** mist, he also used the power of pedaling to swept over the head of the Devil''s Eye.


    The Seven-Eight-Headed Demon Eyes waved out dozens of tentacles full of spikes, barbs and suckers, and threw them towards him like a mess.


    However, Meng Chao swung the golden tooth saber into a shining big golden ball. With the golden flames burning wildly, dozens of tentacles were scorched and cut down.


    The seven-eight-headed cracked demon eye simultaneously uttered a screaming scream, like a violently contracted heart, releasing powerful and unparalleled spiritual ripples, trying to burn Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex.


    However, the Demon Eye of the Sky Splitting is just a mere nightmare beast, and their mental attacks can deal with ordinary soldiers and strong people at most.


    For Meng Chao, who has returned from the doomsday and is stained with the blood of hell, it is not as exciting as carbonated drinks with ice.


    "Fear bomb!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, red like the flames at the bottom of hell.


    With the boiling of the cerebral cortex, the terrifying skills learned from the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" are like a red steel rod, piercing into the brain of the cracked demon eye.


    The Demon Eye of the Abyss originally originated from the Demon Eye of Splitting Sky.


    It is the mastermind of the monster civilization, using one of the most powerful Demon Eyes, and injecting a lot of cutting-edge biochemical technology into the ultimate biological weapon.


    Two mental attacks of the same nature collided head-on, and naturally it was Meng Chao''s defensive posture that broke through the demon eye''s defense.


    Although there is no heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney of a mammalian monster, there is no soul in the general sense.


    Facing the doomsday fire spouting out of Meng Chao''s eyes, these seven or eight-headed demon eyes still uttered screams of tearing heart and soul.

 Chapter 662： Pig bluffs

    While they were screaming, Meng Chao turned the gold tooth sword upside down and stabbed one head into the body of the Demon Eye.


    The Devil''s Eye is a mollusk similar to a jellyfish. Except for a few subspecies, most of them are only good at mental attacks and are not conducive to close combat.


    In addition, they are all nightmare fierce beasts, but Meng Chao is a master of the heavenly realm that is a whole higher realm.


    And what he was holding was a magic weapon made from the fangs and strange horns of the doomsday beast.


    The flames of war rushed out from the blade, naturally devastating and decayed, like a broken bamboo, and suddenly pierced the cracked demon eye under his feet.


    As Meng Chao pulled his knife, a rush of air flow gushed out of the body of the Split Hollow Demon Eye.


    It rushed around like an out of control balloon.


    However, its tentacles were closely entangled with the other seven or eight Hollow Demon Eyes. It was too late to untie it, but it was involved in these seven or eight Hollow Demon Eyes, and it also lost control and flew all over the sky.


    Meng Chao pedaled his feet fiercely, pushing more airflow out of the hollow eye, and at the same time he gained enough elasticity to jump onto the head of the second hollow eye.


    This Splitting Demon Eye waved its tentacles, trying to sweep Meng Chao off his body.


    But even their ancestor "Abyss Demon Eye" has become the soul of Meng Chao''s sword. How could a mere nightmare beast hurt Meng Chao''s hair?


    "Whhhhhhhhhh", seven or eight sword lights flashed, and this empty demon eye was torn apart, and also turned into an out of control balloon.


    In this way, following the same method, in just half a minute, the aerial interception net formed by the Demon Eyes of Splitting Air was torn apart by Meng Chao, and he could no longer issue a mental attack on human armored airships.


    The shooters on the armored airship suddenly felt energetic, and the phantom light, noise, and severe pain haunting the brain were all gone.


    Inspired by Meng Chao, they continued to fire amidst roars, and their hit rate continued to increase. They shot eagle-like monsters and griffon-like monsters crying for their fathers and mothers, defeating them.


    And Meng Chao also grabbed the two tentacles of an Abyss Demon Eye, but took the tentacles as a rein, and the Abyss Demon Eye as a war horse, swooping toward the weakest link of the human defense line and the sharpest arrow on the front of the beast tide.


    The Eye of Abyss wanted to struggle.


    However, Meng Chao''s whole body continuously released the blood flames of hell, making every cell of it tremble deeply.


    And Meng Chao''s feet are like two super-powered rocket thrusters, and the soles of their feet continuously spray spiritual flames into its body, blasting it like flames, and involuntarily.


    Abyss Demon Eye completely lost its ability to float.


    It landed hundreds of meters in a few seconds.


    With a "click", it fell heavily to the ground.


    The huge and soft body of Abyss Demon Eye acts as a perfect cushion.


    Immediately before the fall, Meng Chao also activated the power of the magnetic levitation to counteract all the impact, leaping high and landing perfectly.


    Behind him are the long guns and short cannons of his compatriots and the steel line of defense.


    In front of him was a scourge of beasts, tens of thousands of horses galloping.


    Meng Chao has no fear.


    The fighting spirit hurried to the limit.


    He is by no means brave.


    I have carefully observed it as early as mid-air. The front arrows of the beast tide are ordinary monsters such as the golden ghost, the broken blade python, the sword halberd demon pig, and the iron-clad rhino, at most the nightmare beast.


    The fierce beasts of hell, such as the tyrant mammoth, have huge targets and can be found from a long distance. Moreover, their fierce flames are so high that they are the target of human beings. It was never easy to rush over to surround Meng Chao with gunfire.


    For Meng Chao today, ordinary monsters are at best nightmare beasts. Even if there are thousands of them, what''s the fear?


    ��Collection of free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    No matter how fierce the animal tide is, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it lacks long-range firepower.


    Even though some monsters can spray venom and acid, it is difficult to spray hundreds of meters away, and there is no way to precisely control the trajectory and focus the fire on Meng Chao.


    This means that no matter how large the beast tide is, there are only three or five monsters that can rush to Meng Chao to launch an attack at a time.


    As long as Meng Chao can slay these three or five monsters, their huge corpses will further reduce the scope of his possible attacks.


    As Meng Chao continued to move and get involved, he could use the corpses of hundreds of monsters to build a temporary "dam".


    Do not seek to completely stop the animal tide.


    I just want to delay the unstoppable impact of the beast tide for a few minutes.


    The crucial few minutes were enough for the Red Dragon Army and the private soldiers of the super enterprise behind him to react and fill the loopholes caused by the uncoordinated command.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao lowered his body and the golden electric light appeared again.


    But it is close to the ground and spread out in a circular arc.


    At the forefront of the beast tide are the sword halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino.


    These two monsters with thick skins, complex eating habits, and terrifying adaptability and fecundity are perhaps the most numerous monsters besides insects and rodents.


    Every time the tide of beasts attacked the copper and iron walls of human beings, they would use them to lead the battle.


    And they did not disappoint, and they could indeed exert the power of a **** tank.


    Even if the bullet is full of holes, or even half of his head is blown off by a bomb, he can still attack forward without fear of death until it is completely torn apart.


    And under the stimulation of **** beasts like "Tyrant Mammoth", their fierceness and bloodthirsty level will increase tenfold.


    There is even a certain chance to mutate a large number of "Sword Halberd Demon Pig King" and "Iron Armored Rhino King".


    That''s an out-and-out nightmare beast.


    Even if Meng Chao held the golden tooth war knife and smashed the spirit flame to the limit, smashing it severely, he would kill at most two or three sword halberd demon pigs.


    To the mountain whistling tsunami and the billowing beast tide, it is nothing short of a catch.


    Therefore, Meng Chao''s goal is not the hard as iron skulls of the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino.


    It''s their hooves.


    No one knows the weaknesses of swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos better than Meng Chao, who was born as a reaper.


    The harder their bones and the thicker their carapace, it means that they weigh more and put more pressure on their limbs, joints and hooves.


    What''s more, they were stimulated by the bloodthirsty war song of the tyrant and mammoth, and they had sprinted tirelessly and painfully for several kilometers at high speed.


    The endurance of bones and joints has already reached its limit.


    Meng Chao concluded that the leg bones of these sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-armored rhinos must be covered with tiny cracks.


    Their joints must also be worn out.


    Even the tendons around the joints have been ruptured.


    Then, let yourself be the last straw for these exhausted, foaming camels!


    The golden lightning flashes flying close to the ground, sweeping the hooves of three or four sword halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos.


    Even if the whole body is really covered with iron armor, there must be a gap between the carapace attached to the hoof and the joints for the convenience of movement.


    Meng Chao''s sword light penetrated into the gap very sinisterly, and suddenly cut off the front hooves of the two most aggressive sword halberd demon pigs.


    The two sword-halberd demon pigs "pigs lost their feet" immediately fell forward and rolled toward Meng Chao like a meat ball filled with sharp blades.


    Supernatural Meng will not fight hard with the sword halberd devil pig.


    Gently tap your feet and withdraw seven or eight meters back, always keeping an arm''s distance from the two sword halberd demon pigs.


    The cerebral cortex and central nervous system of the two sword halberd demon pigs were completely controlled by the bloodthirsty war song of the tyrant mammoth, and felt no pain at all, and wanted to stand up and attack the human defense line.


    But their body is too big after all, and they can''t maintain their balance just by relying on two forelimbs that have lost their hooves and are pouring like blood.


    To make matters worse, behind them, there is a large wave of beasts sprinting.


    The Huoshao Island is a huge rock. Although the circumference is more than ten kilometers, most of the places are cliffs that go straight up and down, and only a few gentle slopes can directly rush up the beast tide.


    In order to put as many troops as possible on the top of the fire island, the formation of the beast tide is very tight, and there is no room for change.


    Before the two "pigs stumbled" the sword and halberd demon pigs had time to find their balance, the large troops behind them swarmed.


    Countless swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos trampled past them, trampling them into sludge.


    In this way, at least at this point in front of Meng Chao, the speed of the beast tide slowed down a bit, being pulled out of more room for the knife.


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao instantly locked the hooves of seven or eight sword halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinoceros, and the gold-toothed sword emitted seven or eight electric lights at the same time, cutting down seven or eight hooves accurately.


    Even if only one hoof is lost, the sword halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino in a high-speed sprint cannot maintain their balance.


    Their proud size and carapace turned into a fatal burden, and while rolling all over the ground, they seriously interfered with the charge of the monster behind them.


    Suddenly, dozens of monsters slammed into it, causing the pigs to turn their backs.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to get into the monster with all four feet upside down, repeatedly pulling and pulling, cutting off the hooves of more monsters, turning more and more monsters into their own shields, and spreading chaos like an avalanche.


    In the end, relying on one''s own power, it actually affected the charge of hundreds of monsters, and even the advancing speed of the entire tide of beasts was greatly slowed down.


    Seeing him descending from the sky, brave and brave, there was a burst of applause behind him.


    This is the golden age of Dragon City flourishing.


    Thanks to the blessings of Lien Chan''s success in the past two years, the people of Longcheng have made concerted efforts and high morale.


    Even if the Chilong Army and the super enterprises, within different super enterprises, between Chaocheng and the outside world, and between the colonization faction and the homeland faction, there are conceptual differences.


    But this divergence has not been transformed into an irreconcilable contradiction.


    At least, in the face of the rolling beast wave, the vast majority of human warriors are willing to join hands and fight to the death.


    The reason why there will be loopholes in the line of defense is that the training modes of the Red Dragon Army and the corporate armed forces are different, and the command system is incompatible with each other. This is the first time facing a battle of this scale.


    After being so disturbed by Meng Chao, the front-line commander immediately realized the problem.

 Chapter 663： Unparalleled!

    The Dragon City people, who are in the ascendant period of civilization, have revealed the embryonic form of the future "different natural disaster".


    With the help of Meng Chao, the gap between the two lines of defense was instantly filled by a large number of anti-aircraft machine guns, bazookas, grenadiers, mortars and light armored vehicles.


    The firepower of the human defense line suddenly became fierce.


    Every minute or even every second, tons of steel and explosives are thrown onto the head of the beast tide.


    Thousands of irregular fragments mixed with monster bone meal and rare spar, driven by the shock wave, while rotating at a high speed, while emitting the scream of death, shot into the seven orifices of the sword halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino.


    A large number of animal traps made of memory metal were also launched.


    When compressed, these traps are just the size of a fist.


    Fully open in mid-air, it can reach twenty or thirty meters in diameter.


    There are hidden and subtle barbs and serrations attached to the trapping net, which can often net three or five swords, halberds, magic pigs and iron-clad rhinos at a time.


    Of course, because the diameter of the net rope is too small, it is difficult to bind the monster with thick skin and infinite strength for too long.


    But as long as the trapping net can hold the monster for three to five seconds before the rope is torn apart, the monster behind will slam into it, forming a chain reaction, knocking dozens of hundreds of monsters down in a chain.


    This is the same as Meng Chao who specializes in trotters and ox trotters.


    The human line of defense is fully fired.


    The tide of beasts seemed to have hit the anti-wave, slowing down across the board.


    The sword, halberd, demon pig and iron-clad rhino that have lost their impact are seen by human warriors armed to their teeth as boxes of walking luncheon meat.


    Many swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos have been shot around by the fierce human firepower.


    Although stimulated by the bloodthirsty war song of the tyrant mammoth, they did not have the idea of ??retreat.


    But the gunpowder and the powder fragments of the anti-monster grenade confused their eyes, causing them to be blood-red, and they couldn''t tell where the human defense line was and which direction should be charged.


    The cerebral cortex of many sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos, suffering from the boiling of war, even vented their anger on their companions, collided with each other, and killed each other.


    The dozen or so tyrants and mammoths in the middle of the beast tide saw that the situation was not good, so they could only raise their long noses and make strange calls.


    A large number of super giant arthropod and reptile monsters such as golden ghosts, shattered blade pythons, seven-star tarantulas, etc., emerged from the gaps of even-hoofed monsters.


    Most of them have blades that are as sharp as war knives.


    Also has the ability to spit acid and poisonous mist.


    It is better at individual combat than the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino, and does not need a high-speed sprint to exert the strongest power.


    The original plan was to use swords, halberds, demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos to lead the battle, consuming most of the ammunition and psychic energy of the human defense, and it would be better to break through a gap in the human defense.


    Then, monsters that are good at hand-to-hand combat, such as the Golden Ghost, the Shattered Blade Python, and the Seven Star Tarantula, can jump behind the human defense line, tearing human **** wounds to the limit.


    It is a pity that the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino are still a hundred meters away from the human defense line.


    These arthropod and reptile monsters can only go to battle in person.


    "Good job!"


    Meng Chao, who has achieved tactical goals, can already retreat behind the human defense line to rest.


    Anyone who is "normal" transcendent should also make such a "correct" choice.


    But he yelled violently, holding the golden tooth saber in both hands, dancing out a golden hurricane, and rushing into the beast tide fiercely.


    "Huh!"


    A shattered-blade python was cut off his head cleanly.


    "puff!"


    A giant "golden ghost" stabbed and pierced it before he could wield the scorpion tail and spur the stinger.


    "Snapped!"


    A seven-star tarantula jumped towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to retrieve the Golden Tooth Sabre from the Golden Ghost, and he simply kicked and exploded the Seven Star Tarantula with a heavy whip leg, like a battle axe sweeping across the army.


    From a distance, the soldiers behind the steel line of defense only saw Meng Chao''s body surrounded by golden flames, with an expression of madness, hungry tigers attacking the sheep, wind blowing clouds, and cutting a **** path in the beast tide.


    With each swing of the knife, three or five monster heads, seven or eight blade limbs and monster tails fly into the air.


    Every time he punches, he can blast the hideous and hideous monsters into meat sauce.


    Meng Chao''s feet are already piled with monster corpses, and every time he pedals and sprints, this blazing blood path extends to the depths of the beast tide.


    "Too, too scary!"


    "This is Meng Chao, is this the strength of Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse?"


    "Is he really, really only in his early twenties?"


    Even the elite special forces of the Red Dragon Army who have experienced hundreds of battles were deeply shocked by Meng Chao''s unparalleled performance.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Meng Chao broke through the heavens, only half a year ago.


    The King��s Landing Hotel raid is related to a large amount of top-secret information. Before the monster war is completely won, it is impossible to announce the whole process of the fierce battle in detail.


    Meng Chao himself also obscured part of the process because the killing of the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" involved the memory of the doomsday.


    Therefore, few people know how he broke through the heavens.


    In addition, after breaking through the heavens, he immediately went deep into the wilderness and practiced in the inaccessible places for more than three months. After returning to Dragon City, he was constantly involved in the treacherous battle of the nest city.


    Basically, this was the first time he appeared in such a shining spotlight with such a powerful posture after breaking through the heavens.


    Many people''s intuitive impressions of him still remain on the battle videos he shot in the past.


    Knowing that after breaking through the heavens, Meng Chao must be very strong, but he did not expect that he would be so **** strong!


    Such a fierce sword technique!


    Such a domineering aura!


    With such a strong continuous combat ability, Meng Chao actually cut thousands of knives in just three minutes, and each knife contains at least seven or eight meters long, cutting off all the spiritual flames. Wouldn''t he be tired?


    Meng Chao is indeed not tired.


    Not only is it not tired, but it is also extremely cool.


    Compared to fighting with top monsters such as the demon **** "Vortex" in the depths of the nest city, they would have to fight life and death.


    Putting Wushuang among the ordinary monsters that seem to be overwhelming, but actually all weak chickens and rookies, is simply cutting melons and vegetables, and it is endless fun.


    Almost every time I hit the knife, I can enjoy the pleasure of cutting it off.


    And hear the crisp and melodious contribution value to the account.


    The golden fire in front of him also shined brightly, and the proficiency of various skills increased like taking medicine.


    When the contribution value accumulates to a certain level, it can turn into a golden torrent, impacting the "hell blood" blocked in his body''s spiritual aperture.


    The "Blood of Hell" was slowly released, and a faint mist of blood spewed from 36,000 pores, which had a strong suppression, shock and deterrent effect on the surrounding ordinary monsters and nightmare beasts.


    Although not to make these monsters fart.


    But it was enough to make them feel astonished and messy for an instant, and they couldn''t tell whether the humanoid beast in front of him was a human, or it crawled out of the blood of hell, a more terrifying existence than the tyrant mammoth.


    Meng Chao sang forward and smashed the Quartet.


    Amidst the swords and shadows and the blood and blood, he has a deeper understanding of the martial arts including "Nine Dragon God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Star".


    His crazy performance in turn stimulated the entire steel line of defense to become more indestructible.


    The alien world is originally a place where the human spirit and will can exert a powerful influence on flesh and blood and even weapons and ammunition in the form of brain waves and life magnetic fields.


    In the World War, the "morale" was "visible to the naked eye" in the literal sense.


    Meng Chao''s fighting spirit was boosted by the life''s magnetic field, and it was launched continuously in all directions.


    Almost all human fighters were inspired by him, their spiritual index soared all the way, and their morale was extremely high.


    Their hit rate is getting higher and higher. Every time the trigger is pulled, there is a great probability of stimulating the spar bullet in the barrel, releasing the most terrifying destructive power, and hitting a "crit"-wearing iron armor and long The furry and thick-skinned monster shot a headshot.


    There are also people whose blood vessels are prominent, their muscles are stretched, and their skin is faintly metallic, entering a state similar to "madness".


    There were even two teams from the Red Dragon Army. The soldiers'' heads and hearts burst into wisps of spiritual flames, which floated high in the air, condensed together, forming a cloud-like aura with teeth and claws.


    This is the soul of war.


    It is a unique phenomenon that arises only when the life and death magnetic fields are highly convergent, and the brain waves resonate.


    Under the blessing of the battle spirit, even ordinary soldiers who have not awakened their extraordinary powers can gain incredible power temporarily.


    Now, even if the human warriors behind Meng Chao jumped out of the steel line of defense and countercharged the beast tide, it was all right.


    And the human beings are united in one mind, and the resonance of the life magnetic field of the qi rushing Xiao Han, in turn, greatly weakens the morale of the animal tide.


    Although most monsters have no wisdom, they are even highly controlled by some mysterious force.


    But it does not mean that they can ignore the overwhelming aura of human beings by 100%.


    It was like letting the tide of beasts charge toward the real stormy sea.


    No matter how stimulated and manipulated, some monsters will hesitate, panic, pause, or even retreat.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Seeing that the tide of beasts gradually collapsed.


    The dozen or so tyrant mammoths in the center of the beast tide could only speed up and rushed up.


    The charge of a group of dozens of **** beasts is naturally different from the pigs of ordinary monsters.


    Especially their talent skill "War Trample", superimposed together, is like setting off a small but high-intensity earthquake.


    The deafening roar, like spar bombs, was stuffed directly into the human chest and exploded fiercely.


    Many ordinary monsters close to the tyrant mammoth, whether they are Shattered Blade Python, Seven Star Tarantula, Sword Halberd Demon Pig, or Iron Armored Rhino, have been trampled into meat sauce without mercy.


    More monsters restored order and morale in the rhythmic tramp of the tyrant mammoth.

 Chapter 664： Rampage, unstoppable!

    Although the speed of the animal tide is no longer.


    But it has become more solid and heavy.


    It''s like changing from a lightning fast arrow to an invincible warhammer.


    The life magnetic field of dozens of tyrants and mammoths resonated, and a layer of haze-like blood was stirred up all over the body.


    Human artillery bombarded this blood fog barrier and was always detonated in advance, killing at most the sword halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos surrounding the tyrant mammoth, but could not cause fatal damage to the tyrant mammoth itself.


    There is no way. Most of the **** beasts above level 5 possess abilities such as "magnetic field distortion and psychic shield", which can not be solved by simply relying on long-range firepower.


    It still depends on the strong swords and iron fists to make a final decision.


    Meng Chao estimated that the human power behind the steel line of defense will soon be dispatched.


    He was reluctant to surrender so many contribution points to others, and simply took the lead, dragging the golden tooth sword, and rushing towards the tyrant mammoth in the most forward position.


    The fierce battle of the past few days left a large number of monster corpses and human war machine remains in front of the position.


    Meng Chao favored a heavy tank that was largely intact.


    There are several shocking holes in the left armor of this tank, and the outside of the holes are stained with a few golden scales.


    It seems that a reptile monster gnawed or eroded the armor of the tank, then got in through the hole and killed the tank soldiers inside.


    Meng Chao can''t drive a chariot.


    He inserted the golden tooth saber back to his waist, and firmly grasped the protruding barrel of the chariot with both hands.


    "The Seal of Nine Dragons" was played again, the dragon-like spine protruded with the sound of "cracking", Meng Chao''s skin burst into light gold and bronze in an instant, and he seemed to grow 20 or 30 centimeters in one breath. , And put on another thirty-five kilograms of muscles, unexpectedly abruptly, pulling up a chariot weighing tens of tons.


    "Hoo... drink!"


    With his left foot as the axis, Meng Chao pedaled his right foot fiercely, twisting his waist, and entwining the spirit pattern around his body, which stimulated infinite strange power, causing the heavy tank with reactive armor to spin like a hammer, speeding faster and faster.


    When the tyrant mammoth rushed in front of him, he had already swung the heavy tank like a whirlwind.


    In the whirlwind, the spiritual flames lingered, and faintly faintly visible wisps of electric current radiating, it really seemed to be pregnant with lightning and thunder.


    boom! Snapped!


    When the speed reached the limit, even Meng Chao couldn''t control the attack route of the ruining storm, so he could only follow the direction of inertia as much as possible and smash it towards the tyrant mammoth.


    At that time, three or four sword halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos rushing in front of the tyrant mammoth were shot by him.


    The rough-skinned, rampaging monster turned into a broken kite in front of Meng Chao''s unreasonable attack, humming and vomiting blood in the air.


    Small monsters such as the Golden Ghost, the Broken Blade Python, and the Seven Star Tarantula are not even qualified to shoot and fly, and they fall apart and blast into flesh.


    Even the tyrant mammoth raised his front hoof high and wanted to slam it down, performing "war trampling", but was forcibly interrupted by Meng Chao.


    Hearing only a deafening roar, the heavy tanks remained unabated. After flying three or four sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos, and blasting countless monsters to the bones and fractures, they hit the tyrant mammoth on the right side of the head. He smashed this huge **** beast that was as big as a small mountain.


    The tyrant Mammoth was unsteady, and backed dozens of steps to the left.


    Naturally, countless unlucky ordinary monsters and low-level super beasts were trampled to death.


    The right side of the tyrant mammoth''s skull was deeply sunken.


    Blood and pale slime shot out, and even an eyeball was smashed out. Around the muddy eye sockets, there was a "chittering, chitching, chitching" jet sound everywhere.


    This is the pain and shame it has never felt before.


    The tyrant mammoth was angry.


    It shook its head, trying to locate the attacker with its only left eye.


    But seeing the wreckage of the heavy tank getting bigger and bigger, it flew in its direction.


    The tyrant Mammoth, who had suffered once, did not dare to take it lightly, and hurriedly lowered his head to dodge.


    The wreckage of the heavy tank passed by its head, and a blood-spattered gully was ploughed in the tide of beasts behind it, naturally killing countless monsters.


    But before the tyrant mammoth breathed a sigh of relief, it felt something fell behind him.


    It is Meng Chao!


    Although the last time the tyrant Mammoth was killed, it was only less than a week ago.


    But in this week, Meng Chao, who had swallowed the "Blood of Hell", lit up "Nine Dragons Seal" and "Tianba Broken Star", and obtained the "Golden Tooth Sword", but he was reborn and rushed forward.


    A week ago, he had to rely on the complete defense system of a forward base, racking his brains, doing all he could, and risking his life to barely kill a tyrant mammoth.


    At this moment, Meng Chao faintly gave birth to arrogance, feeling that no matter the tyrant mammoth or other **** beasts, under his iron fist and war knife, they are all chickens and dogs, let them be killed!


    "Crack!"


    Before the tyrant mammoth could stand firm, Meng Chao''s whole body psychic energy was continuously gathered on his arms with the increase of "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    While both arms expanded for a round, and mysterious and complex spiritual patterns appeared, psychic energy also poured into the golden tooth sword, making the blade shining like thousands of lightning.


    Meng Chao yelled violently. Among the 36,000 pores, "the blood of hell" erupted like a volcano.


    The gold-toothed war knife held in both hands smashed into the tyrant mammoth''s neck fiercely, directly smashing the thick animal skin that could not be blasted by the rocket launcher.


    The blade was firmly embedded in the cervical vertebrae of the tyrant mammoth, just stuck between the two vertebrae.


    The tyrant mammoth was in pain and let out a heartbreaking howl.


    Like a row of burning chariots out of control, they rushed and rushed from left to right.


    Countless monsters were unable to dodge, and naturally fell victim to the passionate collision of two monsters.


    Meng Chao was not in a hurry to cut off the head of the tyrant Mammoth.


    He clenched the golden tooth sword, shook the handle desperately, trying to pry the gap between the two vertebrae of the tyrant mammoth to make it bigger.


    At the same time, strands of psychic energy, like lightning condensed into a poisonous snake, followed the blade and protruded into the bones, severely stimulating the nerve bundle of the tyrant mammoth.


    Meng Chao has a profound understanding of the physiology of the tyrant mammoth.


    ����Just a few days ago, he had just broken down a nearly intact tyrant mammoth into thousands of works of art.


    He knew that the central nerves of the tyrant mammoth and the nerve clusters at the extremities depend on the spine as an "information highway."


    Controlling the spine controls the nervous system and even the motor functions of the tyrant mammoth.


    Although it is impossible to precisely manipulate the every move of the tyrant Mammoth.


    But it is still possible to let it taste the pain that life is not as good as death, and let it run wildly in the direction Meng Chao thought.


    Of course, to control the tyrant mammoth, it is by no means as simple as knowing its physiological structure.


    The tyrant is fierce and fierce. If it can''t suppress its brain severely, it will definitely shake its long nose frantically, erect the long hair like a steel pin, and even jump off the cliff with the attacker behind it. perish together.


    At this time, the mental attack skill "Fear Bomb" from the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" and the "Hell Blood" that had just been swallowed came in handy.


    The tyrant mammoth is also good at mental attacks.


    One of its two talented skills, the "Bloodthirsty War Song", can stimulate the brains of all mammal monsters around him, making them enter a state of indomitable and indomitable "rage", at the mercy of the tyrant and mammoth.


    Therefore, the tyrant Mammoth often became the commander of the animal tide.


    But any mental attack skills have a certain chance of backlash.


    This is because, if a mental attack is to be established, the brain ports of the attacking party and the attacked party will be opened, and the brain domains are connected in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    This tyrant mammoth has already activated the bloodthirsty war hymn to its limit in order to make the surrounding hundreds of sword halberd demon pigs and iron-armored rhinoceros enter the "violent state", the cerebral cortex is hot and the brain is almost burning.


    When Meng Chao''s will derived from the doomsday, driven by the "blood of hell", slammed into its brain, how could it have the ability to resist?


    You know, it is just a fierce beast from hell, plus the surrounding companions, it is only a dozen.


    And in Meng Chao''s body, there were hundreds of **** beasts roaring!


    In this way, the tyrant mammoth seemed to be suppressed by the doomsday beast, and he could not produce any resistance.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, its nervous system and motor functions were completely taken over by Meng Chao.


    After a headless fly-like collision, he rushed towards the nearest second tyrant mammoth.


    The second tyrant, the mammoth, caught off guard.


    This super fierce beast weighing tens of tons or even hundreds of tons, once the attack route is determined, and it runs at a slight speed, it is impossible to easily avoid attacks from the flanks.


    boom!


    The two tyrant mammoths hit each other directly.


    The tyrant mammoth under Meng Chao''s crotch hits the opponent''s flank head-on, which naturally takes advantage of it.


    Not only did he use two extremely hard fangs to slid two shocking holes in the opponent''s abdomen, but also directly turned the second tyrant mammoth to the ground.


    The collision and dumping of the two hills naturally affected countless pond fish.


    The key is that their "Bloodthirsty War Song" was forcibly interrupted, causing countless ordinary monsters that were stimulated and bewitched by them to withdraw from the "violent state."


    The monsters waking up from a dream are suddenly dominated by fear and the desire to survive.


    They collapsed one after another, holding their heads scurrying.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Chao followed suit and drove the tyrant mammoth under his crotch to rush toward the beast tide.


    No need to hit more tyrant mammoths.


    Just disturb their life magnetic field, disturb their "bloodthirsty war song", and make more ordinary monsters wake up from the "violent state".


    This trick really worked.


    The tide of beasts was originally like hot magma, and it came in rottenly.


    At this moment, it seems that the magma is gradually cooling, becoming more and more slow and stiff.


    The tyrants and mammoths at the core of the beast wave wanted to attack, but they were dizzy and fleeing ordinary monsters blocking the way.


    Even if they could trample the sword halberd devil pig and the iron-clad rhino alive, the corpses of these ordinary monsters would not disappear, and gradually piled up like a mountain in front of the tyrant mammoth, making the speed of the beast tide completely zero.

 Chapter 665： Enclosed by an iron wall, catch it all!

    Meng Chao''s bravery made the soldiers in the steel defense fascinated.


    Some veterans who have experienced many battles may have seen a peerless powerful slay a tyrant mammoth with a single blow.


    But have you ever seen anyone who can use a tyrant mammoth as a mount?


    "Transcendents, strike out!"


    The horn of attack finally sounded.


    Humans are by no means a race that only knows how to defend themselves.


    In fact, human beings armed to their teeth with firearms, power armor, nano-combat suits, and alloy sabers can often kill enemies of the same level ten times their own in close hand-to-hand combat.


    It''s just that the number of Longcheng people is too small, and it''s not easy to grow up. There is no need to fight a war of attrition with the blood-drinking beasts.


    Even if a hundred monsters are exchanged for a precious human life, it is not worthwhile.


    The problem that can be solved with ammunition, try to solve with hundreds of tons of ammunition, this is the basic idea of ??human tactics.


    But the momentum of the beast tide has been greatly curbed by Meng Chao.


    In the air battlefield, most of the monsters such as the Demon Eyes, Falcons, and Griffins were also attacked by armored airships and antiaircraft artillery positions.


    Either falling from a height of hundreds of meters, smashing into a pool of mud, or fluttering with wings that have lost hair and fled.


    This airspace is completely controlled by human armored airship forces.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    Dozens of armored airships went hand in hand and flew over the beast tide.


    Hundreds of machine guns and bazookas were condescending, firing desperately, the line of fire was like a sickle, and they were harvesting comfortably.


    He even opened the cover under the pod and dropped the spar bomb directly for carpet bombing.


    The indiscriminate bombing of the armored airship blows up the last trace of the beast tide.


    The human commander missed the opportunity to issue a counter-charge command, and the extraordinary people behind the steel line of defense jumped up and rushed toward the collapsed beast tide.


    How forbearing human beings just now, how fierce human beings at this moment are.


    How prestigious the beast tide just now, how embarrassed the beast tide at this moment is.


    The sword halberd demon pig and iron-clad rhino that have lost the blessing of the "Bloodthirsty War Hymn" are like panicked cattle and sheep, smelling the breath of jackals, tigers and leopards and fleeing.


    The real jackals, tigers and leopards, shivered in the process of climbing the cliff, fell from the cliff with a drop of hundreds of meters, broke their muscles and broke their bones.


    Monsters such as the Broken Blade Python and the Seven Star Tarantula were even more scared by the rumble of explosions and blazing flames. They even couldn''t find the direction to escape, turning around like ants on a hot pot.


    Of course the tyrant Mammoth has not given up resistance.


    But after the ordinary monsters and low-level super beasts that guarded themselves were scattered, they were surrounded by supernatural beings, and they had only two endings: grabbing with hands or being slaughtered.


    In the final analysis, a beast is a beast.


    The so-called monster civilization is nothing but a clumsy imitation of human civilization stimulated by coincidence and black technology.


    The evolutionary path of civilization that has lasted for millions of years cannot be crossed in just a few decades.


    When there is chaos within the human civilization, perhaps the monster civilization can be fierce for a while.


    But when human beings are united in one mind and civilization is as solid as a rock, the fragile shell is shattered, and the monster civilization degenerates to its original state in just ten minutes.


    It''s just that a group of beasts that can breathe fire and discharge, create illusions, or have greater strength.


    This is no longer a battle.


    Not even a massacre.


    It''s a hunt.


    Meng Chao continued to control the tyrant and mammoth, and stirred up the chaos of the beasts.


    After trampling hundreds of monsters to death, and knocking the two tyrant mammoths out of balance, Meng Chao sensed that the tyrant mammoth under his crotch was exhausted and the lamp was gone.


    Without a foot on the back of the sword, he completely chopped off the head of the tyrant mammoth with the golden tooth sword.


    Instead, he drew the sword out, letting the out-of-control tyrant wailed and fell to the ground.


    The reason is simple.


    A dying **** beast is always worth more than a **** beast that is completely dead.


    Moreover, killing a monster completely may activate the microorganisms, parasites and dormant spores in its body, turning its corpse into an undead creature.


    Those who are caught alive will be sent back to the Agricultural University. Could they be transformed into a biochemical beast carrying a large number of war machines?


    Confirming that this tyrant mammoth could never stand up again, Meng Chao returned to his original formation.


    Judging from the information gathered by the different fires at the corner of his eye, his performance just now has already made a significant contribution to the battle, enough to affect the direction of this battle.


    In other words, every monster killed by a human warrior afterwards, including a dozen tyrant mammoths, has his share in the battle.


    Tinder will settle his contribution value after accurate calculation.


    As a result, the contribution value that had just been exhausted in Chaocheng skyrocketed to four or five million.


    After the battle on the periphery of Dragon City is completely over, maybe it will break through the million mark!


    And "Nine Dragons God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars", he also spent a lot of money, using hundreds of thousands of contribution points to smash more and more skillfully, so that the mysterious and complicated spiritual magnetic field gradually merged into each of his Cluster of nerves, deep in each cell.


    "Meng Chao!"


    "Chairman Meng!"


    Behind the steel line of defense, Meng Chao received a warm welcome from everyone.


    Many of the grassroots commanders of the Red Dragon Army who are armed here are members of the Remnant Star Association, using the method taught by Meng Chao to repair the damaged spiritual veins and break through the extraordinary ceiling of the Remnant Star.


    There are also people who have studied in the martial arts training class set up by the Can Xing Hui, and have been given hands-on guidance from Meng Chao, and exchanged information from the members of the Can Xing Hui, and traded a lot of training resources.


    Their relationship with Meng Chao is naturally extraordinary, and they are the president who truly admires him.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s bravery and bravery, they were all in love with You Rongyan, and in front of their comrades in arms, they could hold their chests a little higher.


    The fighters who had nothing to do with Meng Chao scratched their heads and hated that they were not extraordinary.


    There are also many soldiers with green faces, looking at Meng Chao''s eyes, it is like fire-breathing worship.


    Soon, students from the Five Schools Alliance also came to help defend.


    Xie Feng, Duan Lian and other "Four Great Heavenly Kings" of the Agricultural University''s martial arts department, saw the beast tide stirred by Meng Chao, and couldn''t help but breathe in air.


    The special enrollment of Wu Wu from the animal control department and the "valkyrie" Shao Jianqing from the heroic spirit department of the military school raised their eyebrows high, and at the same time they could not believe it, they gave birth to a strong desire to win and challenge.


    But the best friend Chu Feixion laughed and gave Meng Chao a ferocious bear hug.


    However, the battle is not over yet, and there is not time to celebrate.


    Meng Chao took a break, injected a few genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients, and joined the classmates and members of the Stars Club to fight again.


    Now, not only the beast tide in front of them, but the entire beast tide surrounding the Burning Island, showed a state of collapse across the board.


    In the past seventy-two hours, repeated and futile shocks have exhausted the monster''s ferocity and morale.


    The charge of this super beast wave still failed to break through the steel line of human defense, and the last breath that supported the monsters disappeared in smoke.


    Even if there is some mysterious power that can polish the flesh and blood of monsters into a killing machine that is tireless, painless, and artillery.


    But machinery also has fatigue limits, and it will wear out and break.


    Many monsters found that no matter how they impacted, they could not rush to the heavily fortified rock top of the human steel fortress, and could only turn around and escape.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into the back and rushed up, the ignorant herd of animals, bumping into the pig and turning over.


    The joints and tendons of many monsters have broken through the fatigue limit. As they ran, their limbs made a "click, click, click," sound, and fell to the ground. By the way, they tripped and sprinted behind the monsters at high speed, making the joints of more monsters completely scrapped. Turned into a lumps of meat that can''t move, can only "huh".


    Even some monsters, after losing the control and bombardment of the beasts of hell, restored their predators'' nature. Instead of attacking humans'' steel defenses, they opened their mouths and rushed towards different kinds of monsters around them.


    Anyway, before there was a monster civilization, their main food was not humans, but each other.


    There is a joke. When two humans spotted a tiger in a deep mountain forest, one of them stopped to tie his shoes.


    The reason is that he doesn''t need to run faster than the Tigers, as long as he is faster than his companions.


    Mankind understands such a simple truth. Part of the beasts that have opened up their wisdom and possess the wisdom of children between three and five years old also understand.


    Chaotic, chaotic, too chaotic.


    If the demon **** "Vortex" is still alive, if you see this scene, you will definitely find in pain that the super animal tide in front of you has turned into the nest city of its dreams, a whirlpool of complete chaos.


    The purpose of mankind has changed from smashing the tide of beasts to interspersing with two wings to completely surround this super beast tide, preventing a large number of monsters from escaping back to the primitive jungle.


    Next, without even rushing to attack, the cannibalism of monsters can release the last drop of blood from the beast tide.


    Meng Chao and other transcendents interspersed back and forth between the tide of beasts and the primitive jungle. Although they ran away some unremarkable snakes, insects, mice and ants, they eventually intercepted most of the nightmare beasts and **** beasts.


    As human heavy tanks were deployed between the animal tide and the primitive jungle, and hundreds of meters wide landmine arrays were placed in front of the tank array, humans finally surrounded the iron wall and swept away the super animal tide.


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of monsters here?"


    "If you count snakes, insects, rats, and ants, there are millions of them!"


    "With so many monsters, how much food, bone meal, blood products, and materials used to build magic weapons for Dragon City, and how many people can awaken their extraordinary powers!"


    "If you can capture even 10% alive, you can make it into a biochemical beast and create a ��monster army�� belonging to humans!"


    The students were fascinated and amazed.


    Meng Chao was also passionate, thinking of a future completely different from Doomsday Destruction.


    At this moment, he received a message from his instructor "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo.


    "Meng Chao, can you move?"


    Gu Jianbo shouted in the communication channel, "We have locked a doomsday beast, come and help!"

 Chapter 666： Mayama

    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Gu Jianbo told Meng Chao that in the past 72 hours, humans have been unable to shrink from the steel line of defense. In addition to reducing casualties and using long-range firepower to minimize the impact of the beast tide, the most important purpose is to lock in and eliminate it. Most of the doomsday beasts.


    Huang Tian paid the painstaking effort. For three days, he showed his weakness, seduce enemies, saw, and entangled. Finally, the powerhouses of the gods of Dragon City cut off the back of more than ten doomsday beasts and made dumplings. .


    In the past, it is undoubtedly extremely dangerous to surround more than a dozen beasts of apocalypse in one breath.


    You must know that Dragon City''s strong gods are only in double digits. If the doomsday beasts and dogs hurriedly jump over the wall, it is really possible to burn with the strong gods.


    Even when he was seriously injured, he rushed into Longcheng desperately, dragging tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Longcheng citizens into hell.


    At least, in the memory of Meng Chao''s past lives, many doomsday beasts did this.


    But again, since his rebirth, Dragon City''s strategic posture has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Although the doomsday beast is powerful, it has to obey the laws of nature and biological laws.


    Their strength requires abundant aura and a habitat rich in spar resources to support.


    The resources consumed by the doomsday beasts every day are astronomical.


    Ordinary monsters such as the sword halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino can''t fill the appetite of the doomsday beast like a bottomless pit.


    Only by devouring a large number of nightmare beasts and even **** beasts can the doomsday beasts maintain the strongest combat effectiveness.


    However, with the vigorous expansion of mankind, many resource-rich places have been occupied by mankind.


    The ordinary monsters, nightmare beasts and **** beasts that originally inhabited here had to migrate to other places, and naturally clash with monsters elsewhere.


    Once the ecosystem begins to collapse, sooner or later the impact will be passed on to the king at the top of the food chain.


    Since the defeat of the monster civilization on the northern battlefield, many doomsday beasts have not been able to feast for a year or two, and have tasted the taste of psychic energy.


    With the intention to attack the Dragon City, there are only three or five doomsday beasts, facing the steel line of human defense and the rigorous preparation of dozens of powerhouses of the gods, they will feel frustrated.


    Unify all the doomsday beasts together?


    The monster civilization at that time did not have the ability to unite different kinds of monsters of the doomsday that could not communicate or even become natural enemies of each other.


    Until this moment, the Doomsday Fierce Beast finally integrated under the pressure of life and death, but it was already too late.


    Now is the weakest moment of the doomsday beast.


    The combat power of many doomsday beasts is less than 50% of the peak period.


    But it is impossible for them to escape.


    Because the annihilation of the animal tide means the complete collapse of the ecological chain.


    Even if they could escape the human encirclement, they could not find enough spar and food.


    ����A large number of spars are buried deep in the ground and require special types of monsters or human high-tech to be mined.


    They are destined to become weaker and weaker.


    Hiding in the wilderness for another year and a half, maybe even the strongest humans in the world could easily kill them.


    The Doomsday Beast has no choice but to fight to the death.


    This is the decisive moment for the battle outside the Dragon City.


    Gu Jianbo told Meng Chao that the mentors, deans and deans of the Agricultural University had already blocked a doomsday beast in the valley ahead.


    There are the old leaders of the Wudao Department of the University of Agriculture, and the strongest **** "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, who is known as the strongest defensive power of the Dragon City, sits in the town, plus "Gryphon" Li Yingzi and "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo. The peak siege, of course, does not need Meng Chao to "help a hand".


    But Gu Jianbo knew that Meng Chao had just made great achievements in Chaocheng and he was not too far away from the valley.


    Meng Chao was his first true disciple, a veritable "Big Brother of Extreme Stream". Of course, he was selfish and asked Meng Chao to come over to watch the battle.


    The duel between the powerhouse of the gods and the fierce beast of the end is not something that can be seen any day.


    With Meng Chao''s cultivation base, coupled with the stimulation of contribution value, this kind of peak duel is very likely to give him a new understanding, and his realm to a higher level.


    "Boge, you are so interesting, let our dean hold on, I will be there soon!"


    Meng Chao''s task of "reinforcing the fire island defense line" has been completed.


    Gu Jianbo used the higher authority in the Battle.net system to issue him the mission of "siege and kill the beasts of the end."


    Originally, with the rank of Meng Chao''s four-star heavenly realm, he was not qualified to participate in tasks related to the Doomsday Beast.


    However, the main person in charge of this task, "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, a strong man in the realm of God, temporarily passed the approval, endorsing Meng Chao on his behalf and handling special affairs.


    Because humans have thoroughly mastered the airspace, several armored airships equipped with signal towers are cruising in mid-air to ensure the unimpeded network.


    Meng Chao immediately received the coordinates sent by Gu Jianbo, and the valley that besieged the doomsday beast was seven kilometers ahead.


    He borrowed a set of unpowered hang gliding wing from the Red Dragon Army, carried it on his back, found an open space, and sprinted forward for a hundred meters, "Wh," spread his wings and activate the power of magnetic levitation, flying like a Swift Got out.


    At this moment, Meng Chao is no longer as simple as floating in mid-air like a hot air balloon.


    The 36,000 pores all over his body can emit aura, and the sound of "pupupupupu" is endless.


    Although he can''t move around in midair as he wants, he can use jets and wind to drive in the same direction.


    In the mountains and forests below, fierce fighting continued.


    It has become a one-sided hunting of humans.


    With the hexapod spider chariot, the crab-shaped rune chariot equipped with chainsaws, and the soldiers equipped with power armor, flooded in like a tide, and hundreds of tall and thin tall trees all collapsed like weeds and hid inside. The monsters of swift spin like headless flies. They are no longer as brutal and powerful as they were a moment ago, but they are driven together by humans, and they are shrouded in catching nets.


    There are also a handful of nightmare beasts and **** beasts who want to resist.


    But it was the first to be bombarded and attacked by a group of humans.


    Then he was besieged by an extraordinary person ten times his own, dying of slashing swords, and could only be caught in the screams.


    However, after crossing a high mountain, the situation is different.


    In front of him was a cloud-filled valley, and the killing atmosphere caused Meng Chao''s pores to shrink suddenly.


    It is difficult for human rune chariots and main battle tanks to climb over the mountains, and even if they barely enter the valley, it is difficult to spread the torrent of steel.


    Only the strong can decide where this valley belongs.


    The sword waved, breaking the clouds and mist in front of him.


    Meng Chao saw that in the depths of the valley, the waves of air were tumbling, and the flames were like anger.


    The two overwhelming magnetic fields of life attract a large amount of impurities, rotate and rub at ultra-high speed, and look like two burning clouds, colliding fiercely.


    Backed by Meng Chao, standing in the air, he was originally just a small old man of medium build, even slightly slumped.


    However, his life''s magnetic field seemed to have an incredible attraction. It attracted the blazing dark clouds, the psychic energy contained in the heavens and the earth, and even the eyes of Meng Chao and everyone. Then, it spewed out like a volcanic eruption. , Forming a group of huge, tyrannical, unshakable beast souls like a giant basalt beast.


    The beast soul continued to spread, gradually covering a radius of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters.


    Meng Chao was soaked by the beast soul and found a black shiny glow on his skin.


    While maintaining the original softness and flexibility, the flesh and blood turned out to be tough.


    This is the supreme power of the power of the gods, the power of the domain!


    If we say that the biggest difference between the land and the sky is whether it can activate the magnetic levitation power and fly into the sky.


    One of the biggest differences between the heaven and the gods is whether they can control the maglev force as they like, use the attraction and repulsion of the magnetic field of life and the planet, fly freely at high speed, and even break the speed of sound.


    The second is whether to release the domain, increase the ability of teammates, and weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that the power of a strong **** is not only limited to himself.


    It''s that he can turn an entire army gathered around him into an invincible force in the world!


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, the old leader of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, not only claims to have the strongest defensive power in the circle of Dragon City Transcendents.


    When the magnetic field of his life exploded, the comrades who were influenced by him and resonated with him, all their defensive powers were greatly improved.


    "Is this the power of the gods?"


    Meng Chao heard the sound of rolling thunder in each of his spiritual veins.


    Knowing that his own life magnetic field resonated deeply with the life magnetic field of "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, and "shared" some of the power of the gods.


    This strength not only made him feel tyrannical, but also hungry and eager.


    Although he has become the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse in Dragon City.


    But there is still a long, long journey to the gods.


    And the gods are still not the end.


    If you want to conquer the other world and surpass the gods and demons, relying on the power of the gods is far from enough!


    Outside the alien world, what kind of journey is it, what kind of battlefield?


    Compared with the magnificent panorama of the Primordial Civilization, the other world is not just a corner, but just a small piece of the infinitely wonderful puzzle?


    The long road ahead and the vastness of the future did not make Meng Chao feel at a loss and frustrated.


    Instead, he was excited to fight.


    He licked his lips, squinted his eyes, and looked across from the old dean "Xuanwu" Zong Yue.


    At first glance, there was nothing in front of him except the raging clouds, burning, rolling hills.


    There is only a high raised hill, shaking violently like an earthquake.


    But soon, on the "small mountain bag", two heads resembling lizards and plesiosaurs appeared, opening a large mouth of blood basin with a diameter of more than ten meters, and spraying two dark green and light waves at Zong Yue of "Xuanwu" Purple poisonous fog.


    The trees and vines growing on the "small mountain bag" also dance like the tentacles of mollusks, throwing out masses of black whirlwind-like mosquitoes.


    This "small mountain bag" with a length of nearly one hundred meters turned out to be alive!


    "Magic Mountain!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he instantly found the name of this doomsday beast from the memory of his previous life!

 Chapter 667： Battle for the pinnacle

    The doomsday beast known as the "Magic Mountain" is not just a super giant lizard with a body length of nearly 100 meters. It has two heads and three tails, powerful, and can swallow poisonous fog.


    The life magnetic field of a strong **** can swell hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters away, affecting the life magnetic field of other creatures, and even the magnetic field of the entire planet, forming an omnipotent "domain".


    The Doomsday Beast also possesses similar abilities.


    It''s like an enhanced version of the "Bloodthirsty War Hymn" of the tyrant Mammoth.


    It''s just that what the "Magic Mountain" can control is not the mammalian monsters, but the plants and the insects attached to them.


    According to legend, "Magic Mountain" can greatly strengthen plant cells, accelerate the growth of ordinary plants a hundred times, and become predatory plants that can move freely��blossom vines, piranhas, giant pitcher plants and the like.


    More importantly, insects that are originally attached to plants and harmless to humans and animals will be stimulated to be extremely bloodthirsty and cruel.


    Hundreds of thousands of insects stimulated by the magic mountain gathered together, which can really turn into a whirlwind of destruction, sucking large monsters including swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos into skeletons alive.


    In a word, no matter where the "Magic Mountain" climbs, it can turn the peaceful and peaceful forest into the **** Shura Hell, the real "Devil Mountain"!


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous lives, the human army has suffered a great loss from the Devil Mountain.


    At that time, humans did not know the true face of "Magic Mountain".


    A steel legion with hundreds of six-legged rune chariots passed through the dormant valley of the "Magic Mountain". In an instant, the entire valley seemed to come alive. The plants stretched out their strange tentacles, and the vines looked like poisonous snakes. Entangling the human legs and the mechanical feet of the chariot, there are even more pervasive insects, following the gaps between the chariot and the armor and digging into the soldiers'' bodies, hollowing out all the human internal organs.


    In this way, the "Magic Mountain" completely swallowed an army of thousands of people without even having to do it themselves.


    That was one of the heaviest losses suffered by mankind in the late period of the Monster War in the past life in Meng Chao''s memory.


    The "Magic Mountain" in front of him is obviously much weaker than in the memory of previous lives.


    Its life magnetic field covers the range, but a few hundred meters.


    Within a few hundred meters, not all plants and insects are controlled, stimulated and strengthened by it. There are only a few hundred vines, sticking out their heads like hungry pythons, and their tips split like crayon chrysanthemums, making "hissing" Screamed.


    Because the Dragon City ammunition in this world is very sufficient, there is no need to send a mechanized army into the wilderness, and no one will step into the trap of the "magic mountain".


    In the face of a powerhouse like Zong Yue, relying on "servant army" such as vines and insects is naturally far from enough.


    The "Magic Mountain" had to drill out from the ground and personally fought the "Xuanwu", which is known as the strongest defensive Dragon City!


    "Meng Chao!"


    A few hundred meters away from the center of the valley, on a slightly protruding platform halfway up the mountain, "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo waved to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao folded the wings of the unpowered hang gliding wing, turned in the air, and landed precisely on the platform.


    I found that not only his mentor was standing on the platform, there was also Li Yingzi, the "Gryphon" his wife.


    It also includes several other tutors in the Department of Budo of the Agricultural University.


    Meng Chao hurriedly greeted all the instructors.


    His realm and influence are different from the past. Under Gu Jianbo��s matchmaking, he still has business dealings with several mentors. Naturally, the mentors will not treat him as an ordinary student. They greet him very enthusiastically and care about him in Chaocheng and Huoshao. Is there any injury in the battle on the island?


    "Aren''t we going to help?"


    Meng Chao responded one by one.


    Hearing thunder in the middle of the valley, it seemed that two heavenly soldiers and geniuses, gathered thousands of troops and horses, were fighting fiercely.


    The tutors still stood still.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "Xuanwu" Zongyue is an older generation of powerhouses of the same generation as "Baodao" Jin Haohao.


    Even if he breaks through the divine realm, after all he is old and old, let him fight single-handedly against the doomsday beasts, if something is wrong, isn''t it the loss of the Agricultural University and even Longcheng?


    Meng Chao knew that this kind of high-end game of the powerhouse of the gods and the beasts of the doomsday could not participate in the four-star heavenly realm who had just left the rookie stage.


    However, including "Gryphon" Li Yingzi, several instructors have reached the peak of the heavenly realm. They stepped forward to help out, at least they can disrupt "Magic Mountain"''s attention and help "Xuanwu" Zong Yue settle down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time for us to debut."


    Gu Jianbo smiled slightly, "Now, keep your eyes open and learn a little bit!"


    Seeing his victory in hand, Meng Chao felt relieved a little.


    All attention is focused on the battle between the doomsday beast and the strong man in the gods.


    This is indeed an epic duel that Meng Chao has never seen before.


    "Magic Mountain" and "Xuanwu" are clearly single-handed.


    But the spiritual energy gushing out of their bodies covered a kilometer in a radius, as if two, no, two hundred stormy waves, one after another, slamming together.


    The conflict between the magnetic fields of life blasted out endless shock waves, like a never-ending storm, tearing the flowers and trees in the valley to shreds, and blazing ablaze in the friction of ultra-high speed.


    Even if Meng Chao is still hundreds of meters away from the battlefield.


    In front of them were the psychic shields of Gu Jianbo, the "Blade Dancer" and Li Yingzi, the "Gryphon".


    I still felt the fierce and evil air that was overwhelming, like a cliff collapsing and turning into billions of tons of mudslides, hitting him fiercely.


    His muscles were tight and he couldn''t breathe.


    Subconsciously running the "blood of hell" in the body, the brain is also silently meditating on the scene of doomsday destruction, mobilizing the dual power of flesh and blood, and can barely resist it.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    "what?"


    Gu Jianbo knew the true power of the disciple three months ago.


    I thought he would scream for a while, and had to retreat farther.


    In order to allow Meng Chao to see this peak matchup as closely as possible, he even made plans to join forces with his wife to help Meng Chao resist the shock wave.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao not only insisted on Qingshan not to relax, but also released a murderous aura that was deeper than the **** beast.


    Gu Jianbo secretly smacked his tongue and was happy again. He slapped Meng Chao''s shoulder again and shouted, "Good boy, see clearly, if you can understand the essence of this battle, and you won��t be able to succeed in the future, you will be better than Bo. Brother, I''m still tall!"


    Meng Chao snorted and grinned.


    Too late to complain that the instructor''s hands were too heavy, I heard a deafening explosion from the front.


    However, "Xuanwu" Zongyue swiftly slipped through between the two heads of "Magic Mountain", and slammed it on the back of "Magic Mountain" like a meteorite from a crack in the air.


    Although behind the "Magic Mountain" grows a metal-like carapace that is harder than rock.


    But how can you withstand the full blow of the powerhouse of the gods?


    "Kachakacha, kachakacha", the carapace on its back cracked immediately, revealing deep purple flesh and blood from the criss-cross gaps like spider webs.


    The "Magic Mountain" was in pain, and the three strange tails were immediately thrown behind.


    Its torso is awkward and slow to move.


    But the three tails are long and flexible. They are divided into dozens of sections. Each section grows an independent carapace and bone blade, which can be freely extended and contracted. The attack range is from tens of meters to hundreds of meters, and can be adjusted as desired.


    The three monster tails flicked at the same time, immediately forming a net of heaven and earth, trying to cover the attacker behind them.


    But compared with its nearly 100-meter-long body, a strong human being less than two meters tall is too petite to capture accurately.


    ����Body size is really the biggest advantage of human beings against monsters.


    Because monsters do not understand cultivation, their power comes from genetics, racial talent, and simple and crude survival of the fittest.


    Even if the doomsday beast controls the power that destroys the world, they often don''t know how to compress this power to the extreme.


    If you imagine the doomsday beasts as nuclear reactors.


    They are far from mastering the technology to miniaturize or even miniaturize nuclear reactors.


    Due to the operation and heat dissipation of the "nuclear reactor", only a huge body with a length of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters can carry overly violent psychic energy.


    If the Doomsday Fierce Beast shrinks its size to within ten meters.


    Just the extreme output of mitochondria can easily cause the doomsday beast to ignite or even explode.


    This is also the horror of "Demon God".


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, the demon **** in the peak state can stably control the violent amount of the doomsday beast series within ten meters, even in a body that is almost human.


    This greatly facilitated them to penetrate the human city and wreak havoc at the core of the Dragon City.


    But the "Magic Mountain" in front of him obviously does not have such a technology.


    The too large size leads to too slow speed.


    It doesn''t matter if you attack cities, break through human defenses, and destroy human cities.


    But facing "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, such an extremely agile God Realm powerhouse, it was a great loss.


    I saw Zong Yue soaring his speed to the limit, and he repeatedly raided the cracks in the carapace on the back of the "Magic Mountain", causing the "Magic Mountain" to splash plasma like a volcanic eruption.


    But "Magic Mountain" repeatedly flicked its strange tail, but it was still unable to capture Zong Yue''s figure.


    As for the strong wind set off by the strange tail, and the "servant army" composed of bloodthirsty flying insects, for "Xuanwu" Zong Yue with super defensive power, it is naturally not a problem.


    Having said that, the toughness of "Magic Mountain" is dozens of times higher than that of tyrant mammoth.


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue''s dragonfly licked the water, although it tore its back carapace, it was **** and bloody, but it was far from hurting the root of "Magic Mountain".


    Meng Chao secretly worried.


    In his view, both "Xuanwu" Zongyue and "Magic Mountain" are existences whose defensive power far exceeds their offensive power.


    The two sides are like holding strong tower shields, but using two thin swords to jab randomly. Even if Zong Yue has the upper hand, he is far from able to turn the advantage into victory.


    There is a stalemate between each other, I am afraid that Ye Changmeng will have many dreams and new variables will appear.


    There was a mysterious smile on the face of the tutor Gu Jianbo.


    "Be careful, here comes!"


    Gu Jianbo said to Meng Chao.


    His sight was cast into the sky in the southwest.


    The sky in the southwest was blood-red, and the air waves surged like a sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 668： Wrath of the Dragon

    "what is that?"


    Meng Chao was horrified.


    He had never seen such a magnificent and majestic sight.


    It seemed that the entire sky was boiling.


    Compared to above the Rage Wave Mountain Range, the scene of the red jade frenzy that is about to erupt is nothing less than that.


    Before he could react, an astonishing change occurred on the battlefield hundreds of meters away.


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue seemed to be hit by the strange tail of "Magic Mountain" without checking for a while, and he flew hundreds of meters away and hit the mountain wall.


    The gravel was smashed, the vegetation was flying, and the whole person was submerged in the smoke and dust.


    "Magic Mountain" finally hit the humans, and of course it won''t miss a great opportunity.


    Both of its heads were raised high, making a heartbreaking roar.


    The huge body like a mountain rises from the ground, and rises tens of meters like a volcanic eruption, revealing its true face of majestic and terrifying.


    Accompanied by the bulging of flesh and blood, its magnetic field of life spreads around like a stormy sea, not only the whole body''s scales are erected like halberds, but even the predatory plants attached to it stretch their teeth and claws, screaming. , Like a ghost army of Yin soldiers crawling out of the hall of hell.


    Meng Chao felt the pressure of suffocation once again escalated, squeezing his alveoli and every cell.


    "No, this beast is about to transform!" Meng Chao cried secretly.


    After all, the doomsday beast is the king of monsters.


    Even if it is not like human beings, mastering a systematic scientific cultivation method can freely scale both psychic energy and life magnetic field to the limit.


    Relying on the talents and skills naturally mastered in thousands of years of evolution, he also knows how to hide some strengths and overload output.


    When the Doomsday Beast desperately fights to death, it is normal that it can output more than 150% of its combat power and become another more brutal and tyrannical form.


    In Meng Chao''s memory, many of the peerless masters in the previous Dragon City died at the end of the Monster War and the doomsday beasts after their transformation.


    Therefore, he smelled the more and more fierce and evil spirit on the "Magic Mountain", and his face changed drastically, and he wanted to come forward to rescue the old dean with his mentor and his wife.


    Unexpectedly, before he exclaimed, the blood-colored sky that was almost boiling in the southwest was torn apart by a wave of violent energy.


    It''s like a meteor from the sky, hitting this valley at a speed of speed.


    Not only did he tear the entire sky in half, and the sparkling flames produced by super-high-speed friction stabbed everyone on the ground without opening their eyes.


    Meng Chao didn''t hear the earth-shattering explosion until the meteors crossed most of the sky.


    Boom!


    As if the ground in the southwest had collapsed, hundreds of thunders blasted from the ground, and the strong shock reached the valley all the way. The shock made Meng Chao''s feet numb, his ears were crisp, and even his brain was blank for a moment.


    Boom!


    The second thunder blast followed.


    But this loud noise was close at hand, coming from the body of the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain" that was transforming.


    But it is a meteor from the sky, unbiased, blasting on the "Magic Mountain"!


    A crimson ball of light suddenly grew from "Magic Mountain".


    The ball of light swelled crazily with lightning speed, and instantly swallowed the huge and unfriended body of "Magic Mountain".


    Then it turned from scarlet to pale white, and then turned into a shock wave sweeping across the army, spreading and covering the entire valley.


    All the flowers and trees in the valley withered, burned, carbonized and disappeared in an instant.


    Even the bare soil and rocks were blown into layers of gullies by the shock wave.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were pale, and there was only the whistling wind in his ears, and his exposed face and hands felt violently poked by tens of thousands of steel needles.


    ����Of course it is a hot red steel needle.


    The storm mingled with "steel needles" raged for half a minute.


    After half a minute, the storm subsided slightly, and Meng Chao was finally able to open his tearful and bloodshot eyes.


    The valley in front of us was originally lush and lush, home to countless flowers, trees, snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Of course it is also a paradise for monsters, a murderous hunting ground.


    At this moment, it has become a blazing barren land.


    Under a mushroom cloud that was as strong as ink, all the monsters except the doomsday beast "Devil Mountain", no, all creatures, almost all annihilated.


    And "Magic Mountain"...


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes trembled, and he could hardly believe his eyes.


    He saw that the doomsday beast that had the power of ruining the world and the earth was towering like a mountain, but at this moment, it was blasted to abandon its helmet and armor.


    The carapace and exoskeleton, which are not only attached to the body surface, but also contain a large amount of metal components, are all blown to pieces.


    Even the limbs like Optimus''s giant pillar were broken off a right forelimb.


    Where the right forelimb was originally growing, there was a shocking blood hole several meters in diameter.


    Looking inside through the blood hole, you can vaguely see countless jumping and squirming flesh and blood and organs.


    It is like an undefended city, waiting for the conquest and slaughter of mankind.


    Of the two heads, the one on the left was also blown into a mess.


    The long neck like a plesiosaur was blasted in half, and the bones were damaged. The remaining half of the flesh and tendons could not support the weight of the head, and could only slumped obliquely, where there was still a little bit of "doomsday beast". The boldness?


    Meng Chao held his chin and patted his ears hard for a long time before he managed to eliminate the "buzzing" in his ears.


    "this is--"


    He already had the answer in his mind.


    But he still asked the instructor with an incredible face.


    "Yes, strong enough, this is the ultimate weapon of our Dragon City, Longwei Cannon!"


    Gu Jianbo''s big face plate was also blackened by smoke.


    But still proud of his face, shouted.


    Longwei cannon, Dragon City''s ultimate strategic deterrent weapon.


    The gun barrel is 88 meters long, 211 meters long in combat, 25 meters high, and weighs 7,500 tons. Each armor-piercing projectile weighs 20 tons, and the high-explosive projectile weighs ten tons. Just the fuel for propelling one projectile is enough. 2 to 5 tons!


    Because the atomic energy layer of foreign matter is not stable, it is easy to cause intolerable deformation of precision materials.


    In addition, the planet''s magnetic field and biological magnetic field are extremely disordered, and humans cannot launch satellites to monitor the entire alien world and provide navigation.


    Therefore, there is no "missile" option in the Dragon City arsenal.


    The train cannon is the most shining pearl on the crown of thorns in the art of human warfare.


    Manufactured with alien black technology, spar fuel and shells are used. The train cannon of the Dragon City people and the train cannon of the first and second world wars on the earth are not the same in terms of accuracy and power.


    It is obvious that the Dragon City is here, why can''t the Doomsday Beast always make up its mind to attack the human nest?


    The powerhouse of the gods plus the train cannon is the most important reason.


    However, although the train cannon has invincible power, it needs to consume too many spar resources.


    Especially the king of hundreds of large and small train cannons cast by Dragon City, "Longwei Giant Cannon"!


    Although a single shot can erode a radius of several miles, the burned war funds can also cause the Dagongong of the survival committee to have acute myocardial infarction.


    Meng Chao remembered that the Dragon City in the previous life was unable to provide enough ammunition for the Longwei Cannon due to the disastrous defeat of the northern line, and could not find the right opportunity to let this ultimate war machine exert its strongest power. The gun was ruined by the monster squad in disgrace.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    This time, under the impetus of the butterfly effect he set off, the Longwei Giant Cannon really deserved its name, and it exploded the mighty power of the dragon!


    "It turns out that the old dean has been showing weakness just now to lure the enemy?"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    In the Earth Age, when the train artillery was born, it was specifically used to bombard fixed targets such as enemy positions and cities.


    For moving targets, the first shot hit rate is naturally quite touching.


    However, the alien train cannon is different from the earth train cannon.


    Loading spar ammunition can not only increase the power of the projectile, but also use the resonance, attraction and repulsion between the biomagnetic field, spar magnetic field and planetary magnetic field to slightly modify the trajectory during the flight of the projectile, making the projectile comparable The accuracy of the missile.


    "Xuanwu" Zong Yue just single-handedly fought against the "Magic Mountain", of course he didn''t want to kill this doomsday beast on his own.


    Instead, it stirred up the magnetic field of the spirit and nailed a large number of "magnetic beacons" to the "Magic Mountain" to guide the attack of the Longwei Giant Cannon.


    And to show the enemy''s weakness, to induce the "Magic Mountain" to transform, and when the beast''s life magnetic field swells to its limit, it can inflict a head-on blow to cause the greatest damage.


    And this is far from over.


    Although the firing interval of the Longwei Giant Cannon is extremely long, it needs to cool the barrel, clean the barrel, move the ammunition, and activate the spar magnetic field in the ammunition. It takes more than ten or twenty minutes before the next launch can take place.


    But in order to destroy this doomsday beast in one effort, the Red Dragon Army dispatched as many as thirty train cannons in one go, all of which were secretly transferred to the forefront along the newly laid railroad tracks, locking the coordinates of the "Magic Mountain".


    As soon as the roar of the Longwei Giant Cannon was over, other train guns one size smaller fired one after another, bombarding the valley indiscriminately.


    Because after the "Magic Mountain" was hit by a heavy hammer from the Longwei Cannon, the magnetic field of life was already a bit disordered, and its psychic energy leaked out like a flood of a bank burst, and spewed into the air like a volcanic eruption, forming a building invisible to the naked eye, but The "fountain" that the transcendent and the spar can clearly perceive.


    Therefore, the shells of these train guns seemed to have eyes, and they fell on the "Magic Mountain" one after another, at most ten or twenty meters away from it, and the death storm that set off could still tear and devour it mercilessly. flesh.


    Balls of light, sparks, and crackling ball lightnings exploded behind the "Magic Mountain" almost at the same time.


    Rao is the "Magic Mountain" no matter how tyrannical, after all, it is a flesh and blood body, how can it compete with the indiscriminate bombing of thirty train guns?


    However, its moving speed was extremely slow, and its right forelimb was broken in the first wave of bombing.


    Under the condition of life''s magnetic field disorder, its magnetic levitation power is constantly weakening, and it is bound by gravity, making it difficult to support even a body as heavy as a mountain.


    It can only be dying like a whale stranded on the beach, breathing heavily.


    Against the raging shock wave of roaring, seeing this apocalyptic beast that had swallowed countless human lives in its previous life fell into such a miserable and passive end, Meng Chao had only one thought in his mind.


    An era is over.


    Yes, the era of monsters is over.


    The era belonging to the gods and demons in the alien world will end sooner or later.


    The iron torrent of mankind has uttered a roar a hundred times louder than in the previous life.


    This time, the so-called "different natural disasters" will surely create miracles that are a hundred times more shining than the previous life, right?

 Chapter 669： End of the end

    The intensive artillery fire lasted more than ten minutes before it came to an end.


    The entire valley turned into a fiery hell. Not only did the grass grow, and even many raised rocks were smoothed or even dented, and showed a circle of colored glaze that spread out, but it was completely melted.


    The "Devil Mountain" is indeed a doomsday beast, and it has not yet died after being bombarded like this.


    Only one head and two tails were blown off, and the carapace on the back was completely blown to pieces, revealing metallic bones and strong nerves like optical cables.


    It completely lost its former prestige and did not even have the power to fight against the trapped beasts. It could only wield its burning tail and paws, and roar unwillingly.


    The Longwei Cannon did not fire a second time.


    One is because the Longwei Giant Cannon consumes too many resources at one time. If not necessary, the Red Dragon Army does not want to waste too much ammunition on the dying beast.


    Secondly, the Longwei cannon is too fierce. At this moment, the "Magic Mountain" has completely lost the protection of the psychic magnetic field, and the strength of its flesh and blood has also dropped drastically. If there is another shot, it is very likely to blow it to pieces, and its body is invaluable. The value of the rare materials will be greatly reduced.


    "Gryphon" Li Yingzi fired a green flare into the sky, indicating that the doomsday beast had been wounded all over, and the lamp had run out of oil.


    The next thing, don��t bother with the Dragon Cannon, let the strong ones solve it!


    "Xuanwu" Zongyue jumped up again from his hiding place in the mountain col.


    He just pretended to be shot by a doomsday beast, but actually hid in a crack in the rock that had been spotted a long time ago. With the help of the barrier of the mountain and the resistance of his own psychic shield, he was not affected by the destructive power of the train cannon. .


    Zong Yue, who had been waiting for more than ten minutes, had his beard and halberd-like fury, and his metallic muscles swelled up high. How could he look like a half old man, he was clearly an iron-blooded warrior at his peak.


    He is holding a super giant warhammer, and the hammer head is raised as high as an olecranon, like an indestructible armor-piercing cone.


    Zong Yue rose into the air, straddling hundreds of meters, jumped behind the "Magic Mountain", swung the armor-piercing cone like a whirlwind, and slammed down an awl, deep into the bones of the beast of the end.


    "Magic Mountain" wailed, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the humans behind it.


    But it was left with only one head and one tail, and it was covered with burns and explosive wounds. The movement range was slightly larger. The scars that had just formed were torn again, and blood was shot out, like hundreds of blood-colored arrows. Can''t stop at all.


    How could it stop the thunderous gouge of Zong Yue of "Xuanwu".


    "Meng Chao, you are waiting here, we will support the old dean!"


    Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi and other mentors from the University of Agriculture, regardless of the hundreds of degrees in the middle of the valley, jumped over.


    Meng Chao knew that Gu Jianbo was kind.


    Although "Magic Mountain" has lost 90% of its combat effectiveness, it is after all a doomsday beast.


    At this moment, its life magnetic field is extremely disordered, and it constantly releases violent psychic energy to the outside, like a super large, extremely unstable and super radiation source.


    If it is a low-level transcendent who can''t control his mind and the magnetic field of his life, he hastily approached such a doomsday beast.


    It is very likely to be interfered by the surging psychic frenzy from the opponent''s body, and his own life magnetic field is out of control, and his spirit is broken.


    Having said that, if you can withstand the impact of the violent psychic energy, slashing the doomsday beast twice in the past is of course beneficial to cultivation.


    How many transcendents have spent their entire lives, even within a hundred steps of the doomsday beast, have not been close!


    Even if it is no good, when you graduate and look for a job, if you can write "I used to fight the doomsday beast" on your resume, you will blind the recruiter!


    For Meng Chao, he also has a unique advantage.


    Killing the Doomsday Beast, even if you are just a trivial member of the team, if you share a piece of the pie, you will have a chance to get an astronomical contribution value!


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and followed his instructor and his wife, rushing to the "Magic Mountain".


    "so big!"


    Only when you truly step into the ten steps of the doomsday beast can you clearly feel the huge, majestic and terrifying "Magic Mountain".


    Although it was burnt to the ground, it still looked like a black mountain, as if there was no power to shake its existence.


    The psychic energy gushing out of its wounds washed through Meng Chao''s blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins more like a stormy sea.


    Meng Chao felt like there were dozens of invisible and invisible big hands, tearing him fiercely in different directions, pulling him into odd shapes and disintegrating.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and ran "The Seal of Nine Dragons" again, and with the help of the slow circulation of "Hell''s Blood", he suppressed the turbulent magnetic field of life and ensured that he would not be affected by the "Magic Mountain".


    Gu Jianbo and Li Yingzi looked sideways.


    Seeing that he was so close to the Doomsday Beast, his expression was still so calm, both of them raised their eyebrows slightly.


    But he didn''t say anything any more, but unanimously pulled Meng Chao: "Go, let''s attack this beast''s back and make it completely paralyzed!"


    At this moment, behind the "Magic Mountain", a dozen or twenty human experts have climbed.


    Together with "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, he smashed the exposed spine and nerves of the doomsday beast.


    The "Magic Mountain" was so painful that it could only shake the last remaining tail wildly.


    But its speed is a lot slower than it was just now. Coupled with the fact that one loses the other, where can we sweep down humans?


    It''s just that its spine is extremely tough, and its tyrannical vitality makes the wounds heal quickly again and again.


    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Rao is the "Xuanwu" Zong Yue who wants to gouge through its spine a moment ago, but also has to use a lot of power.


    "boom!"


    Meng Chao raised his gold-toothed sword high and slashed at the seam of the spine of "Magic Mountain".


    However, sparks were splattered, the tiger''s mouth was numb, and his arms trembled.


    Looking at the spine of "Magic Mountain", there was only a shallow white mark, and there was no sign of chipping.


    "This guy, the bones are really hard, no wonder the train has been bombarded for ten minutes without being able to kill it!"


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    But he was not prepared to fight the "Magic Mountain".


    Squinting his eyes, he carefully observed the spine and nerves of the "Magic Mountain" and studied its body structure.


    Although "Magic Mountain" is tyrannical, it does not belong to that kind of bizarre alien life form-mollusks such as the demon **** "Vortex".


    Basically, it is still a lizard magnified thousands of times, or a hybrid of an oversized stegosaurus and plesiosaur, and its physiological structure is relatively scientific and regular.


    In addition, it was bombarded by trains and its skin and flesh spattered, and many of the deep wounds, shiny nerve clusters were exposed.


    According to the vague information in the memory of previous lives, Meng Chao roughly found its central nervous system.


    "Old Dean, chisel here!"


    Meng Chao waved to Zong Yue, "Xuanwu".


    Zong Yue is the dean of the Institute of Budo and Life Sciences of the Agricultural University.


    Meng Chao is also his student.


    Moreover, he was unique in the freshman test. He had to choose Gu Jianbo as a mentor, and he really worked out the "extreme flow" to realize his beloved son "Zong Ye"''s last wish. impression.


    Long before the offensive on the Northern Front, Zong Yue did not hesitate to expend his efforts to plant a beast soul brand in Meng Chao''s brain to help Meng Chao temper his spirit and will.


    The growth and development of Meng Chao in the next two years far exceeded Zong Yue''s imagination.


    Zong Yue certainly gave a high level of trust to this student who is likely to carry the banner of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University in the future and fight against the ceremony with the Long Dao Department.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The powerhouse of the gods leaped high and yelled in midair. The golden snake danced on the magic weapon, whether the warhammer or the armor-piercing cone, with a "boom", impartially, right in the position pointed by Meng Chao.


    With billions of golden snakes crazily pouring into the wound.


    "Magic Mountain" let out a heartbreaking scream.


    Originally, this behemoth with a body length of nearly a hundred meters, the speed of nerve information transmission must be far less than that of humans.


    It is very likely that the tip of its tail will be cut off, and it will take half a minute for it to react.


    For example, when many snakes are hungry, they even gnaw their tails. After gnawing halfway, they realize that it''s not good, but they can''t vomit it out, and they can only choke to death.


    But this time, the flesh and blood of "Magic Mountain" shrank crazily within half a second.


    The only tail also stabs "Xuanwu" Zong Yue fiercely at the speed of lightning.


    Zong Yue realized Meng Chao''s intentions.


    Spread the armor piercing cone promptly, and lightly tap the feet on the armor piercing cone, and the whole person moved out tens of meters lightly.


    "Snapped!"


    The strange tail of "Magic Mountain" did not sweep the "Xuanwu" Zong Yue.


    But it bombarded its own wounds heavily.


    After being bombarded by train artillery for a long time, its brain and nerves were severely damaged. It had been spinning around long ago, unable to control the direction and strength of the attack.


    Zong Yue and his own double attack finally blasted its hard as iron spine through a big hole, exposing the gray spine inside.


    Several mentors of the Agricultural University carried several weird silver jars on their backs.


    Seeing that the spine of the doomsday beast was punctured, he immediately flew forward, and connected the silver jar, which looked like an oversized syringe, and pierced the spinal cord of the "Magic Mountain".


    With a burst of white mist, the spinal cord of "Magic Mountain" instantly froze.


    Realizing that the end is coming, this doomsday beast let out a final roar.


    The flesh and blood all over his body twitched violently with incredible strength, like a mountain collapse, and the world was overturned.


    Zong Yue, Gu Jianbo, Li Yingzi, Meng Chao and others hurriedly used the power of the magnetic levitation to fly into the air before it completely flipped over.


    It rolled violently in the valley, smashing tens of millions of tons of rocks, and raising smoke and dust thousands of meters high.


    But it still couldn''t stop the life''s magnetic field, which was originally blazing like a flame, from gradually cooling, standing still and passing away.


    It struggled for more than ten minutes, almost doubled the valley, completely changing the surrounding terrain.


    The momentum is finally getting smaller and slower, and the movements are getting slower and slower. Gradually, it becomes a solid monument��a monument that demonstrates human courage, wisdom, and ferocity.

 Chapter 673： Big winner

    The Survival Committee certainly supports the Red Dragon Army.


    But it only supports the Red Dragon Army in the form of "security army, city defense army, fortress soldier".


    That is to say, equipped with the average level of individual weapons in the middle of the 21st century of the Earth Age, they are widely scattered in the thousands of households in Dragon City, relying on buildings, barricades, fortresses, and random monsters that invade Dragon City to fight low-intensity street fighting.


    At most, they went to the mining area close to Longcheng, relying on the fully automated steel line of defense, to resist the first wave of the beast tide, and insist on the arrival of the extraordinary.


    It''s enough to have such combat power.


    Basically, it is the militia.


    This idea of ??building an army cannot be said to be wrong.


    After all, in the face of the overwhelming beast tide; the strange beasts that come and go without a trace; or the doomsday beasts that gather in the mountains and forests and call the wind and rain, no matter how large the number of ordinary humans, the Red Dragon Army will not play a decisive role.


    It is not impossible to improve the quality of the Chilong Army.


    But that means astronomical resources, enough to make all members of the council hang on the budget.


    In the past half century, Dragon City''s resources have been very scarce.


    The resources that can leak from the fingers of the nine super enterprises are even more scarce.


    Besides, the nine super enterprises all have their own private arms.


    They are all old brothers who have been fighting with the founder of the company from the **** age of lawlessness.


    These "old brothers" can get the careful guidance of the founders of the nine super enterprises and the powerhouses of the gods except for the "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    It also divided up the black technology and spoils left behind after the collapse of the Blood League.


    You can also get a steady stream of benefits from all walks of life that monopolize the lifeline of Dragon City.


    With their first-mover advantage, they naturally cultivated more powerhouses than the Red Dragon Army, and also developed a lot of black technology and super equipment.


    Although the total strength is definitely incomparable with the Chilong Army, it is taking the elite line.


    Any trump card special forces of the Chilong Army pulled out may not be able to take advantage of the corporate armed forces.


    As a result, in the past two to three decades, if you are a poor man with no way out and want to defend your homeland by the way, corporate armed forces are the first choice.


    Unless you are turned away by the armed forces of the enterprise, you will not consider the Red Dragon Army.


    Of course the Chilong Army wanted to reverse this passive situation.


    Casting train artillery, follow the "big artillery doctrine" route.


    And several great expeditions deep into the monster mountain range.


    It is the two efforts made by the Red Dragon Army to raise its status by gathering all resources.


    The problem is that the train artillery is too large and inadequate, costing countless special war budgets. Before the offensive on the northern line is won, they cannot get enough ammunition supply and become the so-called "white elephant", that is, a heavy burden that is of little use.


    The expedition to go deep into the Monster Mountain range again caused the Red Dragon Army to lack high-end combat power and was severely restricted by the logistics supply line. The combat effectiveness of ordinary soldiers was weak and highly dependent on organization and discipline. This organization and discipline were also very Easy to be crushed by monsters...Many problems are exposed.


    As a result, several large expeditions have destroyed the nests of many monsters.


    However, the Chilong Army also suffered heavy losses.


    He even had to ask for help from the armed forces of the enterprise, relying on the nine super enterprises of the gods and the doomsday beasts to fight to the death, only to avoid the tragedy of the annihilation of the entire army.


    After having suffered enough from the defeats of the previous expeditions, the Red Dragon Army could only swallow its anger and become a vassal of enterprise armed forces and peerless powerhouses.


    Sure enough, in the next few expeditions, he had a pretty good record.


    It also further confirms the argument of the peerless powerhouses:


    "Only the strong in the realm of gods can deal with the beasts of the doomsday, only the strong in the realm of heaven can deal with the beasts of hell, and only the strong in the realm can deal with the beasts of nightmare.


    "So, the Red Dragon Army only needs to obediently play the roles of the ��security army�� and the ��militia��, follow behind the strong, and help us take care of the shrimp soldiers and crabs around the strong enemy."


    Since then, it has become more and more difficult for the Chilong Army to win more budget in the name of "casting more train guns and forming a new trump card special force."


    Of course, military budgets and special warfare expenditures must be increased year by year.


    But is the limited funds used to expand the scale of the Chilong Army or to enhance the combat effectiveness of the peerless powerhouse?


    this is a problem.


    The Chilong Army did not prove his answer.


    After all, even if the train cannon can kill a doomsday beast in one shot, then the doomsday beast will stand stupidly and let you blow it!


    Doomsday beasts such as "Magic Mountain" are very few after all.


    In more cases, the Red Dragon Army burned astronomical military expenditures, mobilized an army of 100,000 and thousands of armored vehicles, trying to encircle a hill that is suspected of being entrenched by high-level monsters.


    As a result, the high-level monster had long heard the roar of the human steel torrent, patted its buttocks, and left in a cool manner.


    Without solving the problems of logistical supplies and mobility, even if the war funding is increased tenfold, and the size of the Red Dragon Army is increased tenfold, it will only force all the members in charge of the budget to death and cut off the belts of taxpayers.


    In Meng Chao''s previous life, the northern offensive was the last effort made by the Red Dragon Army.


    With the disastrous defeat of the northern offensive, the main force of the Red Dragon Army including the "Blade Regiment" was wiped out.


    This armed force, which should represent the highest glory of the earth��s civilization, has completely degenerated into a security army and a militia, and has become a vassal of the peerless powerful and corporate armed forces.


    But the rebirth of Meng Chao changed everything.


    The Red Dragon Army seems to be reborn from the flames of the red jade frenzy. It has taken control of its spar veins and spiritual plant production areas, and has cultivated strong men who are absolutely loyal to the Red Dragon Army, breaking through dozens of restraints. Limitations of the year.


    As long as the limit can be broken, sometimes quantity is also a quality.


    In the following two years, the Chilong Army''s scale advantage finally broke out, and its power grew like a snowball.


    More and more military science and technology are being developed, more and more equipment no less than the armed forces of enterprises are included in active service, and more underachievers are willing to apply for the military academy. It''s getting faster and faster.


    In this battle on the periphery of Dragon City, Monster Civilization has chosen a war mode that is most suitable for taking advantage of the number and firepower of the Red Dragon Army.


    After all, the number of extraordinary people belonging to the nine super enterprises is too small.


    Although they can compete with high-level monsters on a par, but most of the beast tides still have to rely on the Red Dragon Army to resist, capture, and destroy.


    The monster nest located in the deep mountain and old forest can only be occupied by the strong force of the Red Dragon Army.


    ����In the heyday of the monster civilization, without the cover of the peak power, they went to the depths of the mist-shrouded wilderness to occupy the monster lair, purely seeking a dead end.


    But today is different from the past. Almost all high-level monsters have been wiped out. Those who were lucky enough not to be killed also fled. The fierce beasts with their teeth and claws in the past have become frightened birds, and they will even be paralyzed by the sound of human gunfire. The fog of the wilderness has also dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and human railways, networks, and big data tactical chains have all expanded outward at an alarming rate.


    In this knotty eye where no one is prepared, whoever has more manpower can grab more trophies.


    Obviously, Dragon City didn''t have any power, and could have more people than the Red Dragon Army.


    After all, one of the major purposes of the establishment of the Chilong Army is to absorb the surplus working-age population, so that they can feed them a bite to eat, so that they can consume their excess energy during the day after day, year after year practice. , Will not cause trouble.


    Who would have thought that the phased victory of Dragon City would come so soon?


    Therefore, in addition to Meng Chao, the Red Dragon Army became the biggest beneficiary of this battle.


    The "Superstar Resources" alone worked overtime day and night, harvesting millions of tons of monster materials, pickling and quick-frozen them with appropriate methods, and transporting them to the camp of the Red Dragon Army and the attached military canning factory.


    Slightly smaller than Chaoxing Resources, there are at least five joint harvesting companies, all serving the Red Dragon Army as military contractors.


    If all these monster materials are swallowed by the Red Dragon Army, it will be enough to help the Red Dragon Army''s comprehensive combat effectiveness, to a higher level, completely above the nine super enterprises.


    It��s no wonder that millions of citizens were greeted and cheered. Many proud soldiers and heroes with their heads high and chested up all shouted, "The Red Dragon Army is the sword of human civilization, and the future of Dragon City will be determined by the Red Dragon Army." Slogan.


    Of course, as of now, the peerless powerhouses from super companies are still the mainstay of Dragon City.


    The Red Dragon Army has harvested the most spoils.


    Super companies have reaped the highest quality trophies.


    After all, most of the doomsday beasts were still beheaded by peerless powerful men.


    The fierce battle with the beasts of the doomsday has made the strong from the super enterprises all understand and usher in different degrees of breakthroughs.


    The super-enterprise phalanx following the Red Dragon Army, although not as large as the former, and the pace is not so neat, but the unconcealed magnetic field of life like a stormy sea still makes millions of citizens feel almost suffocating pressure.


    All transcendents, draped in crystal clear, high-end power armor with aura soaring to the sky, in order to demonstrate their strength, several super companies are at the top of the queue to kill countless monsters, often appearing on the hunting list. The absolutely luxurious lineup made people cheer louder after a moment of silence.


    The endless cheers reached their limits when the "Young Guards" formed by Longcheng University and the Five School Alliance students appeared.


    They are young eagles that have just spread their wings, they are the rising sun, they are the golden generation!


    Even today, their strength is not comparable to the Chilong Army and the peerless powerhouses of super enterprises, but they represent the future of Dragon City, the future of mankind, and even the future of another world!


    "Dad, mom, look, brother is there!"


    Bai Jiacao waved his swollen palm, pointed at the square not far away and shouted.

 Chapter 672： Blade group!

    With rumbling footsteps, the phalanxes participating in the victory parade appeared in front of millions of citizens.


    In front of the first phalanx that bear the brunt, three flag bearers waved three battle flags respectively.


    Except for the earth battle flag representing the Dragon City civilization and the angry dragon battle flag representing the Red Dragon Army, on the third battle flag is a **** broken knife.


    The paint on the battle flag seems to have a fluorescent effect.


    Although the saber broke off in the middle, the blade also cracked seven or eight holes, but wherever the hot blood went, it still radiated dazzling light.


    Under the broken sword battle flag, the soldiers who formed the first phalanx looked very old, and there were even several gray-haired elders.


    And everyone in the phalanx has limb injuries. The least injured are wearing a mechanical arm or a mechanical leg, or both eyes are corroded by the acid of the monster, turning into empty holes, and they have to be implanted and distributed. The miniature camera with red light seemed to be filled with solidified flames.


    Because of the disability of different parts, it is difficult for them to take a step that is too uniform.


    But the murderous aura rising to the sky still condensed into a real fighting spirit, making millions of citizens instantly aware of their identity.


    "Blade Group!"


    "It''s the legendary blade group!"


    "Only the blade group is qualified to be at the forefront of all phalanxes in the victory parade!"


    Including Bai Jiacao, millions of citizens looked at these murderous disabled veterans with only fanaticism and admiration in their eyes.


    The "Blade Regiment" can be said to be the longest-established formed armed force that Dragon City has left after crossing into another world.


    It is even the last "seed" of the regular army in the Earth Age.


    I think that more than half a century ago, when Dragon City had just crossed into another world, it had at least hundreds of thousands of regular troops.


    However, the overturning of the world caused by the crossing, the waterlogging caused by the flooding of the Chilong River, the death frenzy caused by the spread of zombie viruses, and the fragmentation of the seals of the archaic relics, the archaic bacterial infection caused the archaic monsters to gush out from the ground...


    A series of extinction disasters are all the regular military use precious lives to resist.


    Compared to zombies with weak combat effectiveness.


    The ruthless flooding of the Chilong River and the activities of the Primordial Monsters underground are the catastrophes that can truly destroy the Dragon City.


    At that time, the regular army forgot to die, and went on to succeed in succession, achieving a literal battle.


    Only then did the Chilong River and the Archaic Relics be severely suppressed.


    But the inheritance of the regular army from the earth was cut off.


    Because there is no regular army to maintain order, Dragon City has entered a decade-long, lawless, **** age.


    Until the blood alliance collapsed, "War God" Lei Zongchao and the nine major gangs rose up and decided to rebuild order.


    A good friend of Lei Zongchao, a former veteran who is also a strong god, the "God of War" Wutiedao found a part of the remaining strength of the regular army, formed the "Blade Regiment", and after the establishment of the survival committee, "Blade Regiment" as the core, expanded into "Red Dragon Army".


    The black iron sword is considered the creator of the Red Dragon Army.


    The Blade Regiment is the old foundation of the Crimson Dragon Army, and is the seed passed down between the Red Dragon Army and the regular army of the Earth Age.


    And the Blade Regiment did not compromise the spirit of the regular army in the Earth Age.


    No matter in the later period of the zombie crisis or the most tragic moment of the monster war, the blade group always points to the most dangerous battlefield and the most dangerous enemy.


    For seven full times, the Blade Regiment was in a relentless charge, burning with the enemy''s jade and almost the entire army was wiped out.


    Every time, even if there is only half a dying soldier left, they have gritted their teeth to complete the task, and are supplemented by the most elite soldiers and rebuilt with the most abundant supplies.


    To this day, the Blade Regiment is still the trump card of the Ace of the Red Dragon Army.


    The selection criteria are quite exaggerated-only a veteran who has lived for more than a hundred battles and is physically disabled can join the blade training camp and conduct cruel trials with the most stringent standards.


    The trial elimination rate is as high as 90%.


    The disabled veterans selected in this way may be inferior in realm to the extraordinary team composed of 100% extraordinary.


    But their persevering willpower and mortal heart absolutely surpassed the latter.


    And the spirit and glory they represent is not even an armed force of the Red Dragon Army or the super enterprise, and can be compared.


    The blade group is the well-deserved Red Dragon Army, no, the "soul of the army" of the entire Dragon City!


    Following the blade group is a heavy armored infantry phalanx that the Red Dragon Army has just changed.


    If you say, the blade group represents the spirit of the red dragon army.


    Then this unit, all equipped with the "Five-Six Type" heavy power armor, is the embodiment of the strongest force of the Red Dragon Army.


    The Type Five or Six Heavy Power Armor is the ultimate individual equipment that has just been finalized and manufactured in batches, relying on the abundant spar resources from the Broken Star Lake area to the Rushing Mountain Range after a great victory on the Northern Front.


    The shoulder pads, breastplate, abdomen strengthening inserts and leg shields are respectively inlaid with six replaceable high-purity spars. Together with the mysterious and complicated runes on the surface of the armor, they can excite layers of spiritual magnetic field and greatly improve wearability. The active magnetic field of life stimulates cells, taps their potential, and greatly enhances combat effectiveness.


    Used in conjunction with a charged nano-combat suit, it can increase the wearer''s ultimate punch strength and 100-meter sprint speed by more than 500%, and even make a light jump of 20 to 30 meters, and resist the impact of heavy landing .


    In this way, ordinary people equipped with Type Five or Six Heavy Power Armor can display the melee ability no less than that of the extraordinary.


    Not to mention, the five-six-style modular design, rich interfaces and sliding rails, it can also easily carry a variety of light and heavy firepower, from the honeycomb rocket launcher to the six-tube rotating Vulcan cannon to the large-caliber triple-mounted shotgun ...All in place.


    If the wearer''s strength is strong enough, it will be fine to directly carry two recoilless guns on his shoulders and carry a self-loading ammunition box.


    In order to resist psychic interference and strengthen mental warfare and network information warfare, there is a dense cluster of antennas on the helmet of the Type 5 or 6 heavy power armor, which extends directly into the helmet and connects to the wearer''s cerebral cortex.


    To protect the antenna, there is a shark fin-like protective shell on the helmet.


    From a distance, it looked like a black war horn rising into the sky.


    Therefore, the folks collectively refer to the Type 56 heavy power armor as the "Black Horned Armor"!


    The development of the Blackhorn Battle Armor is no secret.


    Many netizens have seen photos of the Blackhorn battle armor prototype on military forums, and even the design drawings.


    However, the Black Horned Battle Armor is really equipped with troops in large quantities, and it appears on the battlefield as a structure, which is still a matter of the battle outside the Dragon City.


    The group charge of three to five hundred black-horned battle armors gathered together, not only has the agility of infantry, but also has the perseverance and sharpness that only tank group charge can have. It is truly invincible with the overwhelming tide of beasts.


    Therefore, when the heavy infantry regiment equipped with black horns battle armor, the battle video of killing all quarters in the beast tide spread across the Internet, the whole dragon city was shocked.


    ��Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    After all, not everyone can awaken extraordinary powers.


    Perhaps the young people of the golden age who grew up in an environment with abundant cultivation resources and mastered scientific cultivation methods could have a awakening probability of more than 5%.


    But for young and middle-aged people in their 20s and 30s who have missed the growth and development period, unless they take special measures such as "Shenbian Capsules" that have great side effects, they will not be able to experience the rapid and powerful force in this life. Endless taste.


    But the Battle Armor of Noire showed them another evolutionary path.


    If you can''t be an extraordinary person, it''s not bad to have a black horn armor!


    Therefore, when the black horn battle armor phalanx slowly walked past the tsunami crowd, the citizens shouted feverishly, no less than when the blade group passed by.


    Even after the blade group and the black horn battle armor phalanx, the main battle tank and rune mechanical phalanx of the Red Dragon Army were also warmly welcomed.


    The Red Dragon Army has ushered in true glory, whether it is better than Meng Chao''s previous life memory or in the past two decades, the situation is ten times better.


    You know, although the Red Dragon Army is nominally the largest armed force in Dragon City, it has been in a very awkward position before.


    Because the other world possesses psychic energy, it is a world where individual forces vary greatly.


    A strong man in the gods can easily defeat a combat squad composed of hundreds of heavily armed soldiers.


    It can even come out of nowhere, attack the army''s logistics supply line, assassinate the army commander, and cause all kinds of trouble.


    No matter how bad it is, the powerhouse of the gods will miss a single blow and flee for thousands of miles. It is difficult for the army to chase and intercept.


    This has caused a very headache-the army can neither restrain the strong, nor can it shyly call itself the strongest spokesperson of the entire civilization.


    Not to mention that the Red Dragon Army is also inborn.


    Because the former regular army has been exhausted in the battle against the flooding of Chilong River and the ravages of Primordial Monsters.


    For a full ten years, the Dragon City people could only concentrate around the extraordinary who awakened extraordinary powers, in the form of associations, gangs, and leagues, to resist the invasion of zombies and frenzied bandits.


    The strong became stronger and stronger in the survival screening of the weak and the strong, and gradually broke through the ground, heaven, and gods.


    And concentrated most of the resources, including the spoils of the blood alliance after the defeat, the vital ancient relics and black technology.


    From a gang to a company, from a company to a super company, and then master the right to formulate and interpret the rules of the game.


    Although Wu Tie Dao rebuilt the Red Dragon Army, he still faced the dilemma of no one, no money, and no resources.


    This is a veteran who has joined the regular army since the earth age and is full of "the duty of a soldier is obedience."


    Now that the "War God" Lei Zongchao has persuaded the nine super enterprises to set up a survival committee to manage Dragon City affairs.


    Wu Tiedao naturally believes that the Red Dragon Army must be controlled and supported by the Survival Committee in order to maintain stability and defend civilization.

 Chapter 671： Victory Parade

    There are also many monsters that are as big as "tyrant mammoths", all turned into rich trophies, let humans harvest.


    A large number of monster materials, exuding a tangy smell and invisible aura that are invisible to the naked eye, are sorted into categories and transported to the rear in an orderly manner like ants move.


    These materials will become the capital for the Longcheng people to continue to develop and grow, and help countless people to awaken their extraordinary powers, and the extraordinary can rise to the next level and break the limit of life.


    No, many people can''t wait to return to the rear to practice again.


    In this earth-shattering battle, the life magnetic field of countless soldiers was disturbed by the monster''s magnetic field and nourished by rich psychic energy.


    Their blood is boiling in the desperate battle, and their spirit is honed and condensed between life and death. Many people make breakthroughs like Meng Chao in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination. There are also many one-star transcendents who have successfully broken through to two stars. Pinnacle successfully broke through to the heaven realm, and even several of the peak powers of the heaven realm, in the battle with the doomsday beast, comprehended the profound and mysterious truth, and spied the mystery of the **** realm.


    Opportunity cannot be missed, loss never comes, inspiration is fleeting.


    After swallowing a large amount of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrient, many people sat cross-legged in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, and with the help of the monster''s life magnetic field that had not completely dissipated, they practiced on the spot to consolidate the realm they had just broken through.


    The spiritual flames and auras they radiated all over their bodies, like colorful clouds, gathered in the sky above the battlefield, slowly rotating, and in turn affected more people, making all humans participating in this battle wonderful. benefit.


    ��Collection of free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    After this battle, Dragon City added at least tens of thousands of extraordinary people.


    This is the war dividend.


    Since Meng Chao returned from the doomsday, Dragon City has won crucial victories in almost all key battles.


    The war dividends have accumulated like snowballs, and Dragon City''s overall strength has increased geometrically. Today, compared to the same stage in the previous life, it is at least ten times more powerful.


    Meng Chao overlooked the entire battlefield.


    The heart is ups and downs, the blood is surging, and the thoughts have drifted far, far away.


    Until a dazzling golden light interrupted his thoughts.


    Perhaps it was because the tide of beasts collapsed and the magnetic field of life formed by thousands of monsters fell apart, unable to resonate with the magnetic field of the planet.


    After the defeat of the monster civilization, the fog that has been surrounding the monster mountain range all year round became thinner and thinner, and it was about to disappear, revealing the true face of the highest peak of the monster mountain range.


    Originally, when surrounded by mist, the Monster Mountain Range was like an unattainable and indestructible copper wall and iron wall, firmly controlling the Dragon City people''s road to the outside world.


    At this moment, the fog dissipated, and the peaks, cols and valleys were all in sight.


    Standing on top of the armored airship, he could even vaguely see the whole golden world.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that the Monster Mountain Range was not as steep and steep as he thought.


    After all, it is just a small threshold around the "new villagers".


    Now, this threshold is about to be crossed by humans.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, somehow, this sentence emerged:


    "Shake, another world, the earthlings are coming!"


    He blinked, converging the golden fire above the horizon to the depths of his brain.


    Then he grinned and laughed unreservedly.


    ...


    The battle that determined the fate of Dragon City lasted for about a hundred hours, and ended with the main force of the monster civilization being completely defeated.


    But the work of cleaning the battlefield, hunting down the beast tide, repairing the city, and cleaning up the battle for this battle, has lasted for more than a month.


    There is no doubt that this is a brilliant victory.


    Achieved the most fruitful battle results since the people on earth traveled to another world for more than half a century.


    In one fell swoop, all the strategic initiative of the monster civilization was destroyed, basically, the victory of the monster war was established.


    But the price paid is still quite tragic.


    Because the monster civilization launched a surprise attack at first.


    Human colonies, mining farms, and advance bases that were caught off guard have all suffered heavy losses.


    In addition, to firmly attract the beasts of the doomsday, the steel line of mankind had to bear the impact of the beast wave again and again for a full 72 hours.


    The blood of at least 100,000 warriors is flowing on this strange and fertile soil.


    Like their parents and grandfathers, they used their lives to interpret the true meaning of "home" in the words of the earth.


    Let alone the loss of colonization sites, mining farms and advance bases.


    Just inside Dragon City, because the monster civilization spreads bloodstripe flower spores and super zombie virus, it has set off a frenzy of undead and zombies in various communities.


    While the fierce battle was taking place on the periphery of Longcheng, ordinary citizens were all soldiers, fighting against the zombies and monsters that emerged from their communities.


    In Chaocheng alone, the total number of casualties in this catastrophe exceeded 50,000.


    The total number of casualties in all the residential areas of the Dragon City totaled at least three to five million.


    This has not yet counted the collapse of houses, and important livelihood facilities and factories that were ignited, detonated, or destroyed by strange animals.


    And a large amount of spar resources were put into the front line, and they were bombarded by a bottomless pit-like train, which caused Longcheng to fall into resource shortage again and had to implement a rationing system, and economic activities were almost frozen.


    In short, the lead cloud lingering over the Dragon City, close to absolute zero, also hung in the hearts of every Longcheng citizen, and could not dissipate for a long time.


    Fortunately, good news comes from the front every day.


    Today is the victory of the Chilong Army, killing more than 50,000 monsters.


    Tomorrow will be the powerhouses of the Agricultural University. They have tamed a monster group of more than 3,000 monsters, implanted special chips and self-explosive collars for all monsters, turning them into biochemical beasts that can be used by humans.


    The day after tomorrow, it was the peerless powerhouse of a certain super company, who caught up with the doomsday beast that was seriously injured and fleeing to the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, removing a major hidden danger for Dragon City.


    Accompanied by the good news, naturally there are orders of commendation.


    The names of countless heroes, thrilling stories, thrilling legends, and first-view battle scenes captured by the heroes with a shoulder-mounted camera, all flooded into thousands of households in an instant along the Internet.


    Like a torrent of steel with thousands of degrees of high temperature, the plume cloud in the hearts of the citizens gradually disappeared.


    "Monster, it seems to be completely defeated!"


    Many citizens are discussing such a good news, which is so good that they cannot believe it.


    If it is said, the good news only circulated in the streets at the beginning, and it has not yet been sealed by the authorities.


    So, the unprecedented "victory parade" held exactly one month after the end of the battle on the periphery of Longcheng almost declared to tens of millions of Longcheng citizens:


    "We have won!"


    ...


    "Dad, mom, look, there are so many people!"


    Bai Jiacao struggled to squeeze under the Transcendental Tower. The VIP seats set up on both sides of the Civic Square looked at the crowds on the square, the streets and surrounding buildings, and the scene was shocked.


    This is not how strange she is rare.


    It is true that Dragon City has never held such a large-scale event with such a dense flow of people.


    Speaking of it, although Longcheng has a population of tens of millions, it has a small space and dense population.


    But in the past, public activities were tens of thousands or 100,000 people at most.


    This is because Dragon City lacks resources and cannot afford to hold a grand celebration.


    The more important reason is that when the monster civilization is on the offensive and can transport hundreds of monsters to invade Dragon City with various bacteria and viruses at any time, it is by no means a good idea to hold a large event.


    "The military parade is about to begin. I don''t know when I can see my brother!" Bai Jiacao said excitedly.


    A family of three occupies a relatively high position on the VIP viewing platform, with a fairly good view, and can have a clear view of the entire military parade.


    Meng Yishan alone, with the brand "Superstar Resources", of course, can''t get such a good VIP seat.


    They already know that Meng Chao played a key role in this battle and will become one of the protagonists of the military parade. Therefore, they can get such an honor.


    The three of them were overjoyed and naturally dressed up to attend.


    The eighteenth woman changed, Bai Jiacao at this moment is no longer like the round and fleshy little girl when Meng Chao was just reborn.


    Of course it is not the one in Meng Chao''s previous life, because the family has undergone drastic changes, matures prematurely, and her face is gloomy and unhappy.


    Tuo Mengchao forced her to take the "luxury nutrition training package" every day. Her size grew like mushrooms, and her facial features, body shape and limbs were also stretched out.


    In addition to the completely different temperament, it is the first time to see the outline of the "Night Witch" in the previous life.


    The little girl was still a little unconvinced.


    Perhaps it was the awakening of the "witch bloodline" in the body, and her growth rate made her feel terrified.


    If she hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, she would have awakened her extraordinary power and penetrated dozens of spiritual veins!


    Even if they retain their strengths, they are all the well-deserved female overlords of Jianshe Middle School. In projects such as "100-meter sprint, extreme boxing power, and marksmanship", they have broken the school''s long-standing records.


    Even in this beast-horse raid, riots broke out in Dragon City, with zombies and undead raging everywhere.


    She all went into battle with the knife, and killed seven zombies and two undead without shaking her eyelashes.


    Although Longcheng people are known for being brave and good at fighting.


    But as a female high school student, there are not many people who can chop melons and vegetables in a zombie frenzy!


    Bai Jia Prairie thought that such a record could be boasted before his brother.


    Unexpectedly, his brother''s military exploits seemed to be a hundred times higher than his own.


    And after two years of hard work day and night, the gap between her and her elder brother has not narrowed, on the contrary it has widened?


    Damn, what is going on!


    Bai Jiacao was a little depressed.


    But this depression disappeared in an instant when she boarded the golden seat of the viewing platform and saw the billowing phalanx.


    "Look at it, it''s our army, the army of the earthlings!" She pointed to the end of the street and cheered with nearly a million citizens.

 Chapter 670： From war to hunt

    "The doomsday beast is down!"


    "Hurry up and harvest the freshest materials!"


    "Flesh, bones, internal organs, nerves, brain, nothing less!"


    The Agricultural University has the best harvesters in Longcheng.


    However, the Reaper''s combat effectiveness is often weak, and it is easy to be disturbed by disordered psychic radiation and violent shock waves.


    Therefore, they all lie in ambush on the other side of the mountain, relying on temporarily excavated anti-aircraft guns to withstand the impact of the doomsday beast and the power of the gods.


    Li Yingzi fired a flare into the sky again, signaling the reapers on the other side of the mountain to act quickly and come to divide the spoils.


    Before they arrived, in order to ensure the freshness of the flesh and blood materials, Meng Chao and many instructors had started harvesting the softest and most susceptible parts of the "Magic Mountain".


    When the doomsday beast died, the magnetic field of life gradually annihilated, the flesh and bones lost their support, and a series of bone fractures broke out in the body, which could no longer withstand the cutting of humans.


    In a sense, this huge monster with no friends is easier to harvest than a monster with a length of one or two meters.


    After all, its organs are also proportionally enlarged, allowing humans to perform drastic actions.


    Moreover, its organs are far more robust than ordinary monsters, and there is no skin that is as thin as a cicada''s wings and can collapse at the touch of a finger.


    Meng Chao himself is both martial arts and harvesting, with both disciplines.


    His harvesting skills even surpassed his tutor Gu Jianbo and his wife Li Yingzi.


    Doing my part, wielding a golden sword, dissecting along the spine of the "Magic Mountain".


    Before the experts from the Department of Resources arrived, he had completely stripped out the nerve bundles tens of meters long.


    Of course, the tutors in the Department of Resources are also old acquaintances.


    "Grey-haired ghost hand" Ning She me, watching him grow up all the way.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s body covered in blood and getting out of the "Magic Mountain", Ning She was slightly startled, and immediately laughed.


    With the joining of Meng Chao, this luxurious lineup, which can be called the "Harvest Mission", is much more efficient.


    Even so, it took them nearly a day and a night to perfectly decompose this super-giant monster, which is nearly a hundred meters long, and to properly store and transport the materials of each part out of the valley.


    In cooperation with the Red Dragon Army, the National Agricultural University transferred a large number of armored airships and engineering corps to temporarily set up airports, gantry cranes and frozen warehouses in the valley.


    Every armored airship is filled with the flesh and blood of the doomsday beast, flies up and shakes, and will fall down at any time.


    However, Meng Chao had no distractions, and got into the belly of the "Magic Mountain" to lay down the cows.


    Being immersed in the blood, bone marrow, nerve fluid, and internal organs of the beast of the doomsday for a full twenty-four hours, and being nourished by the abundance and strong psychic energy, is also great for his cultivation.


    No matter how fierce the "Blood of Hell" is, it is not as violent as the "Blood of Doom".


    Meng Chao felt that the blood of "Magic Mountain" seemed to further suppress and digest the "blood of hell" in his body.


    And the bone marrow and nerve fluid containing super radiation seems to be changing his life magnetic field imperceptibly.


    He even sat cross-legged beside the heart of "Magic Mountain" several meters in diameter between harvesting, silently meditating and operating the psychic field of "Nine Dragon God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Star".


    Although the heart of "Magic Mountain" has stopped beating.


    But its fierce soul, as if there were still parts, remained in the heart, beating "don''t" in an incredible way.


    With Meng Chao''s spiritual magnetic force field and the "magic mountain" remaining in the heart''s life magnetic field, there is a subtle resonance.


    This fierce soul also transferred to Meng Chao''s mind in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    If you change to an ordinary and extraordinary person, and use this method to cultivate, you will definitely get confused and mentally collapsed.


    But Meng Chao''s will has received the real doomsday tempering, so why should he fear the remnant soul of a doomsday beast?


    When they finally split and harvested the huge mountain-like doomsday beast into an empty skeleton, and when Meng Chao slowly walked out of the skeleton, he felt that he had a completely reborn change compared to when he had just left the nest city.


    The "blood of hell" that was originally solidified in the blood, and could only be suppressed reluctantly without listening to his orders, began to circulate slowly at this moment, making waves of impact.


    But the remnant souls of "Magic Mountain" are like the commander-in-chief of "Hell''s Blood", faintly guiding this unruly force, making them perfectly integrated into Meng Chao''s life magnetic field.


    This feeling made Meng Chao extremely comfortable.


    It''s like he really controls a monster army composed of countless **** beasts.


    Shouldn''t it be far away from the five-star "Lingshi" realm?


    At least, the level of psychic energy accumulated in his body has far exceeded the limit of the five-star "spiritual vision", and can almost compete with the peak of the heavens.


    What''s more, there are additional benefits.


    Going up with the mentors, helping the old dean slash the doomsday beast with two knives, and it really paid off.


    Participating in the battle to kill the "Magic Mountain" and harvesting the corpses of the doomsday beasts, helped Meng Chao earn a total of 550,000 contribution points.


    As it was said that taking advantage of him could not wait for tomorrow, he did not hesitate to divide the contribution value into two parts and put them into "Nine Dragon God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars" respectively.


    As his proficiency soared all the way, Meng Chao heard the thunder of his bones "cracking", the internal organs were also roaring, and the nerve endings were unbearable, and he could subconsciously make a lot of mysterious and subtle. action.


    Even Jin Manhao, the creator of "Tianba Broken Stars"-Aji is here. Seeing his actions, he will definitely be dumbfounded and dumbfounded. He can''t understand at all. How could he be in a few days? "Tianba Broken Stars" mastered to the "expert level" level.


    "To get rich, sure enough, you still have to kill the doomsday beast!"


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX��Book Friends Base Camp��, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    Meng Chao felt unbearable, and wanted to find out if there were any more doomsday beasts, so that he could get in and pick up something cheap.


    Even if you are standing by and shouting for the powerhouse of the gods, chanting "66", maybe you can earn tens of thousands of contribution points?


    "It''s a pity" that good news came one after another on the battlefield.


    The Dragon City people''s tactics of "entering the enemy deep and encircling on all sides" were a great success.


    Except for the three doomsday beasts who were severely injured, they broke through forcibly and escaped to the depths of the monster mountain range where resources are scarce.


    The remaining doomsday beasts were all killed or even captured by humans.


    Because "Magic Mountain" is a huge, slow-moving super-giant monster, only a god-level expert from "Xuanwu" Zongyue was arranged to deal with it, and the main output tasks were handed over to the Longwei Cannon.


    The rest of the doomsday beasts are mostly between thirty and fifty meters in size, moving faster and difficult to be locked and killed by train guns.


    Therefore, most of them arranged three or five strong gods to encircle a doomsday beast.


    Humans are fighting inside.


    Both the deployment of troops and the transmission of battlefield information are several times faster than monster civilization.


    Using the advantages of information and time difference, human beings can rely on the steel line of defense and a few strong gods to hold back a few doomsday beasts, but mobilize a few or even a dozen strong gods to besiege the single Doomsday beast.


    The abundant resources that Dragon City has obtained in the past two years have not only cultivated more soldiers and extraordinary people.


    It also enables the powerhouses of the gods, who were already at the pinnacle of human evolution, to go further and break the limits of life.


    The Doomsday Beasts are mostly hungry due to lack of resources, and their combat effectiveness has plummeted.


    There is almost no suspense in the battle.


    Seven instructors of the Long Dawu Dao Department joined forces to set up an ambush on Moyunling in the southwest of Longcheng, and used an armored airship transport unit as a decoy to attract and kill the flying doomsday beast "Golden Eagle" to defend The dignity of the dragon martial arts system and the "super killing stream".


    Shao Zhengyang, a powerful **** from the Red Dragon Army, known as the "Thunder God," together with the five masters of the Red Dragon Army, shook the last diamond nine-headed dragon in the Monster Mountain Range. With an iron fist comparable to a missile, he forcibly named this one. The impenetrable doomsday beast blasted to pieces.


    The wailing of the diamond nine-headed dragon is the declaration of the Red Dragon Army.


    From this moment on, the Chilong Army is no less inferior to any super enterprise or college in terms of peak combat power. Coupled with the iron and steel torrent formed by millions of soldiers, it is fully qualified to be in the future direction of Dragon City. To have a greater right to speak.


    The veteran strong from super enterprises are naturally not to be outdone.


    Even rivals such as the Sky Group and the Universe Group, which overlap in the market, have joined hands to kill several doomsday beasts in succession, and they have occupied several aura-rich mining areas.


    When Meng Chao completed the harvest, the offensive of the monster civilization had been completely shattered and turned into a rout without any buffer.


    Losing the dominance and deterrence of the doomsday beasts, the tide of beasts collapsed across the board. Under the stimulation of the desire to survive, the millions of monsters all turned their directions and shit.


    Having said that, "Even if it is tens of thousands of pigs, it will take three days and three nights to catch them." This is not wrong at all.


    Defeated monsters are far more difficult to capture than ruined humans.


    Because the monster basically wouldn''t surrender, the dog jumped up the wall hurriedly and still broke out amazing lethality.


    Out of the consideration of saving ammunition as much as possible, honing grass-roots combat effectiveness, and not wanting monster corpses to rot and waste resources while polluting the environment, the Red Dragon Army did not again bombard the disintegrated beast tide.


    This battle will continue for a long time, but it is no longer a real war, but a light-hearted hunt.


    When Meng Chao took the swollen armored airship back behind the line of defense, he saw monsters running and shouting all over the mountains.


    Humans wielded swords and guns, followed behind, constantly driving, dividing, and slowly tearing the already incompetent beast tide into smaller pieces.


    Until the monsters were exhausted, foaming at their mouths, tendons ruptured and even joints shattered, and they could only wailed and fell down, humans did not rush to the ground and drag them away one by one with a trap net.


    This picture is almost exactly the same as when their ancestors first set foot on the road to conquering the earth millions of years ago.

 Chapter 675： How to divide the cake

    There were nine monsters and gods in the monster civilization in the previous life.


    And above the nine monsters and gods, it is very likely that there is still a "monster mastermind" that can end up with Lei Zong, the "War God".


    Meng Chao returned from the doomsday and saw "White Ghost, Earthquake, Abyss Eye, Vortex", the power of the four monsters.


    What about five demon gods?


    Of course, Meng Chao believes that his rebirth has disrupted the development of monster civilization, and the remaining "five monsters and gods" must not have evolved to their full form, and they are not as secretive and tyrannical as the previous life.


    But if the battle outside the Dragon City is a desperate bet for the monster civilization, no matter how far the remaining "five monsters and gods" are, they should be put into the battle.


    To be honest, if in the nest city, in addition to the "vortex", there is another demon god, Meng Chao is definitely unable to return to heaven.


    This is of course a tactical error by the monster master.


    She was too confident, believing that the demon **** "Vortex" was enough to destroy the order of the nest city.


    On the other hand, does it also mean that the monster mastermind invested the other five monsters on other battlefields?


    In the past half month, Meng Chao has carefully studied all the doomsday beasts killed in this battle through various channels.


    Basically, they are all relatively traditional breeds with well-developed limbs and simple minds that can only bark and bark, and there is no such thing as a demon god.


    In the depths of his brain, the task progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" has only been unlocked to 81%.


    This shows that the demon **** is not dead.


    "But this is unreasonable. If the monster civilization still wants to fight with the Dragon City civilization, there is no reason to come out in this battle and ruin the main force.


    "Without an overwhelming tide of beasts, how can you turn defeat into victory only by relying on the five great monsters and mysterious monsters?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, this issue is not so urgent.


    In any case, humans are the winners of this battle.


    From now on, the living space of the monster civilization will only be further compressed. No matter the five monsters or the monster masters, even if they can''t eat enough, they can''t even think about evolving to a stronger form.


    Meng Chao temporarily left the issue of the monster remnant behind.


    Concentrate on the future of Dragon City.


    It is not just him. After winning this battle that determines the future and seeing that the monster civilization can be completely strangled in the infancy, many insightful people in Longcheng have set their sights on a wider world and farther away. the future of.


    Of course, there are still two major strategic routes.


    Colonialists.


    And homeland pie.


    The colonialists believed that Dragon City had gone for decades to win the monster war. This rumbled war machine had reached its limit and was impossible to stop.


    Expansion, expansion, and continuous expansion to the outside world are the destiny of Dragon City.


    Whether it is to give up one''s life and forget about death, to make great contributions, the soldiers who are in urgent need of meritorious rewards.


    Tighten your belts and stare at Venus, and you must buy a lot of war bonds to support the army and the extraordinary citizens.


    Entrepreneurs who have smashed their wealth and even exploded their financial leverage


    Everyone needs to expand and plunder more resources to fill their hungry appetites.


    All unrealistic promises need to be fulfilled with iron and blood.


    If Dragon City forcedly stop the war machine after the Monster War, the interest on the war bond alone would be enough to overwhelm the financial system and cause an economic crisis more terrible than the Monster War. It might even bring down the Survival Committee. The city turned back to that orderly collapsed, lawless scarlet jungle.


    Worse still, many archaeologists, geologists, and biologists agree that there can be no such carbon-based creatures as "monsters" in the other world.


    "Monsters" are not even the most powerful, intelligent, and ferocious carbon-based intelligent life in the alien world.


    Otherwise, they would not be huddled in the Monster Mountain Range, and would rather fight to the death with humans than to migrate to other places.


    What''s more, "monsters" are not like carbon-based life evolved naturally, but rather like biochemical weapons modulated by the ancient civilization.


    Here comes the problem.


    Did the ancient civilization only modulate the "monster" as a biochemical weapon?


    The alien world is dangerous, so you need to be careful to survive.


    It is impossible for the Dragon City Civilization to stop the operation of the war machine, or even slow down the "speed".


    And every minute of operation of the war machine requires astronomical resources.


    A civilization with a population of only tens of millions cannot maintain a strong army of millions of people for a long time without letting them go out to conquer the world.


    Once the war machine stopped operating, the swords and guns were put in the warehouse, and the horse was released in Nanshan.


    If a new enemy appears, it is impossible to start it again in a short time and run to its limit.


    Meng Chao knew through Lusiya''s channel that the nine super companies were preparing to start the project of "form an elite armored airship exploration team, forcibly break through the monster mountain range, and explore a wider world" even before the battle outside Dragon City.


    This time the main force of the monster civilization was wiped out, and the morale of the colonialists was greatly boosted.


    Many people want to strike while the iron is hot and take a look outside the Monster Mountain Range.


    The Homeland faction has different opinions.


    The Homeland School believes that from the early zombie crisis to the monster war that lasted for decades, the Dragon City people have been fighting, and everyone��s body and spirit have been strained to the limit, and even the entire civilization has been distorted beyond recognition. Deviated more and more from the true meaning of "earth civilization".


    Now that the monster civilization is about to collapse, it''s time for the long-scared and scarred Dragon City people to stop and take a breath and enjoy the precious peace.


    Besides, the huge legacy left by the monster civilization cannot be completely digested within a year or a half.


    Even if the people on the earth are struggling to thrive from now on, it would take 30 to 50 years to fill the entire mountain range of monsters.


    Not greedy enough to swallow the elephant, even the monster mountain range has not digested it, so he is eager to conquer the entire alien world, and be careful to fall into the disaster of dispersal of troops, difficulty in supply, and loss of advance and retreat!


    Therefore, the Homeland School agrees with the ultimate philosophy of the Tuo Xian School-to conquer another world.


    But before the torrent of steel rushed out of the monster mountain range and swept across the alien continent, Dragon City should at least recuperate for ten to twenty years.


    In these ten to twenty years, Longcheng people can digest the legacy of the monster civilization; heal the wounds of the **** battles over the past half a century; carry out a new round of upgrades to urban construction; solve small and micro enterprises and super enterprises , The gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people, low-level extraordinary people and strong gods is getting bigger and bigger, and the class is increasingly solidified... many problems.


    In a word, Longcheng should work hard to practice internal strength.


    When the "superior power is achieved", then break through the barriers and cross the world.


    In the most optimistic vision of the Homeland School, Longcheng people still have ten to twenty years to develop "controllable crossing technology" and get in touch with the earth.


    What if the two-way channel from Dragon City to Earth is really opened, which can freely shuttle and transfer people and materials?


    Assemble the power of the entire earth and conquer other worlds with greater confidence.


    The colonialists and the Homeland factions each hold their own words, which sounds very reasonable.


    Currently standing in the camp of the colonists, there are mainly the extraordinary people of the nine super enterprises, especially the powerhouses of the gods.


    After all, the nine super companies started planning and research in this area very early, and issued a lot of corporate bonds for external expansion, and the stock prices of the "nine major" companies are also the potential profit and imagination space brought by the expansion.


    This is a colorful, beautiful soap bubble.


    There are only two options: the bigger the blow and the direct rupture.


    It is impossible to stop and not move.


    And for the powerhouses of the gods who control the super enterprises, they can''t bear to stay in the monster mountain range for 20 years.


    The way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat.


    Most of the powerhouses in the gods are people in their 50s and 60s.


    Because the cultivation method when they were young is not as scientific and systematic as it is today, they are like the "tyrant" Golden Wanhao, more or less all kinds of hidden injuries remain on their bodies.


    The martyrs are full of heart in their twilight years. They are all eager to take a look at the outside world before the end is approaching. They will soon be more powerful opponents than the Doomsday Beasts, and even find unique aliens that can break through the limits of the human body and extend their lives. The secret method.


    If Longcheng really has to practice hard for 20 years.


    When the time comes, they will rush out of the Monster Mountain Range to conquer another world. It is certainly not the older generation of them.


    So, what excuses do they have to enjoy the wealth of the sky, monstrous power, and astronomical training resources?


    Not every powerhouse of the gods has the lofty consciousness of Lei Zongchao, the "War God", who is willing to give up everything and retreat to the second line.


    Standing in the Homeland faction camp, it is most of the extraordinary people except the nine super enterprises.


    Most of them are the owners of poor families, the Red Dragon Army and small and micro enterprises.


    It is the majestic and magnificent pyramid of Longcheng Civilization, the most massive and solid base.


    On the one hand, most of them have no background and inheritance. On the way to climb up through obstacles, they deeply realize that Longcheng has structural internal problems.


    Between the poor and the rich, the trenches are getting wider and deeper and must be filled, or at least reduced.


    Otherwise, Dragon City''s war machine will explode from within at any time.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Besides, the various potential benefits of external expansion are locked in by the nine super enterprises.


    According to the current rules of the game, the nine super companies are bound to be the biggest beneficiaries of external expansion.


    Everyone shed blood, sweat, and even sacrificed their lives, but the biggest piece of cake was divided between the super enterprises and the powerhouse.


    The super enterprises and the powerhouses of the gods that eat the big cake will become bigger and bigger and more and more unshakable, and even with their own scale and monopoly advantages, they will in turn eat the small and micro enterprises of the low-level extraordinary.


    Although super enterprises will certainly offer a fair price.


    But it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Not all low-level transcendents and small business owners want to become part of a super enterprise.


    Before figuring out how to divide the "other world" piece of cake, they only wanted to protect their homeland, but they didn''t want to go outside the Monster Mountain Range and sacrifice their lives for super enterprises and peerless powerhouses.

 Chapter 674： Much-anticipated

    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin looked up, aren''t they, in the phalanx of the Agricultural University, or even the most prominent position in the entire military parade, the one who is not their good sons, who else can they be?


    Speaking of which, Meng Chao really took advantage of today''s military parade and made a big splash.


    Ranked in front of the Five Schools Alliance, whether the Red Dragon Army or the elite troops of the super enterprise, they all pay attention to discipline and team spirit. What they want is a solemn and compelling momentum, even if they are strong in the world, they will not be too public. Own personality.


    However, the "Young Guards" of Longcheng University and the Five-University Alliance, after all, are all newborn calves, full of spirits, and individuality.


    They are not like the disciplined forces, arranged in a uniform phalanx, stepping in unison.


    Instead, they are dressed in red and green, decorating their team with a large number of trophies, making it colorful like a float parade.


    Among the six highest universities, the Agricultural University, known as "Monster University", is particularly eye-catching.


    Because they captured a large number of monsters alive on the battlefield, all implanted chips, metal bones and self-explosive collars, and through some biochemical modulations, they turned into fierce beasts with teeth and claws that were rebellious and obedient to follow humans. Biochemical beasts.


    Nothing more, it was so exciting and refreshing to be the king''s frontrunner than the former enemy completely surrendered to his feet.


    When the University of Agriculture drove an army of monsters and swaggered through the street, there was a storm of applause around him.


    The spoils of the National Agricultural University are not limited to these biochemical beasts.


    There is also the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain"!


    After the unremitting efforts of hundreds of harvesters for three days and three nights, the flesh and viscera of the "Magic Mountain" were finally eliminated.


    The rest of the skeleton, because of its special power and domineering, has undergone a lot of concoction and reinforcement, making it the most eye-catching protagonist of this victory parade.


    The nearly 100-meter-long monster fell under the human swords and artillery shells. On its metallic skull, shocking holes and criss-crossing cracks all illustrate the horror of human warfare technology.


    This scene instantly drove millions of citizens'' pride as a human being to the limit.


    Of course, the Red Dragon Army, super enterprises and the other five colleges and universities have also killed many doomsday beasts.


    The problem is that the doomsday beasts they killed are either not as large as the "Magic Mountain" and have such a strong visual impact, or the bones are not convenient for long-term preservation, and they have long been ground into bone meal and further processed.


    I can only watch the National Agricultural University use the super giant skeleton of the "Magic Mountain" to boast of martial arts!


    For the Agricultural University, the team that killed the doomsday beast "Devil Mountain" was led by "Xuanwu" Zong Yue.


    As Zong Yue has been in charge of the Agricultural University''s martial arts coefficient for ten years, it is naturally unnecessary and impossible to confuse with the "Young Guards" and accept the review of millions of citizens.


    As a powerhouse of the gods, he is qualified to sit on the podium.


    Mentors such as "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo and "Gryphon" Li Yingzi are also self-reliant and will not compete with students for flowers, honors, and high-profile opportunities.


    As a result, Meng Chao, the only student who participated in the battle to hunt and kill the "Magic Mountain" of the doomsday beast, stood on the skull of "Magic Mountain", representing the Agricultural University, and accepted millions, no, millions of citizens. Of review.


    Having said that, Meng Chao meticulously stole his image in the middle of the night, but he would never shame his alma mater.


    He has a black nano battle suit inside and a soft armor tanned from apocalyptic beast leather. In addition to the Agricultural University badge, he has all the medals he has received from the actual combat test of the college entrance examination to the recent battle of Chaocheng.


    The two Red Dragon Army issued certificates of merit, commonly known as "Cannon Medals", came from the actual combat test of the college entrance examination and the offensive on the northern front.


    The three citizens�� merit certificates issued by the Survival Committee, commonly known as the "Dragon Seal", came from the college entrance examination, the offensive on the Northern Front and the raid on the King��s Landing Hotel.


    The three extraordinary towers, commonly known as "star medals", are the proof of meritorious service of extraordinary people, which come from the murder of the alien beast in the Sega Sky City, the raid of the King''s Landing Hotel and the battle of the nest city.


    The latest star medal, as if carved from a whole crystal clear ruby, worn on the chest, shocked by the heartbeat, faintly glowing with blood.


    Citizens with knowledge of the goods immediately knew that this was the highest and most difficult "blood badge" in the Dragon City''s five-level combat merit award system.


    Under normal circumstances, they were dyed red with the blood of martyrs.


    In other words, only heroic sacrifices can be awarded the "Blood Medal" after death.


    Dragon City has very few blood badge holders alive.


    Among them, they have all beards and tails, without a few mechanical prostheses, and few synthetic organs are even rarer.


    Each of them is a legend that made great contributions and played a key role in the survival of Dragon City.


    "Blood chapter? Really blood chapter!"


    "Living blood badge holder!"


    "He is Meng Chao?"


    Swarms of biochemical beasts, a hundred-meter-long skeleton of the doomsday beast, and living blood badge holders.


    The combination of these three topics is too explosive and impactful.


    Not only the citizens present turned their enthusiastic eyes on Meng Chao.


    The drones and armored airships surrounding the parade team also pointed their cameras like long and short guns at Meng Chao.


    On the large screens on the surrounding high-rise buildings, and live broadcasts on the mobile phones and computers of the citizens, Meng Chao suddenly appeared with a half-pound of powder, his unyielding face, and a shining blood stamp on his chest.


    Although the live channel��s introduction to him is very simple: "Meng Chao, representative of outstanding college students."


    But the deeds of Meng Chao bravely rushing to Longtan Tiger''s Den in the nest city, turning the tide at the very moment, have long been adding fuel and vinegar, and after dozens of versions have been derived, it has spread to thousands of households.


    No way, although Meng Chao is a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune.


    But in order to have a greater say in the future development direction of Dragon City.


    He can only approve of Lusiya��s plan, launching the promotion machines of Sky Sky Group and Superstar Resources, playing live broadcasts, advertising, buying traffic, holding offline fan meetings, and finding a lot of beautiful and eloquent from Chaocheng The eloquent professionals compiled the heroic deeds that were inconvenient to say from his mouth into ninety-nine eighty-one episodes, bombarded in various channels, and completely occupied the eyeballs and eardrums of the general public.


    As a result, the golden combination of Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya once again became famous.


    Meng Chao carried the gold tooth sword again in public places in a low-key manner.


    For example, he carried the golden tooth saber to help the grandmother cross the road, he carried the golden tooth saber to make room for the big belly woman on the bus, and he carried the golden tooth saber to explain to the children the physiological structure of the sword halberd demon pig in the kindergarten... these approachable people , The scenes of having fun with the people were also inadvertently shot and spread to every corner of the Internet.


    It makes people bind the concepts of "Meng Chao" and "the holder of the golden tooth sword" and "the inheritor of the golden marriott sword" firmly together and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, a large number of citizens who have received the promotional expenses of Sky Sky Group and Superstar Resources shouted Meng Chao''s name in the crowd.


    On various social media, there are also many Internet celebrities with fans ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, repeating Meng Chao''s glorious deeds tirelessly.


    Rao is Meng Chao''s determination as iron. He only likes to fight his bones and make contributions to civilization. He is not very interested in these ordinary human girls.


    It was also moved by the enthusiasm of millions of citizens, and he almost didn''t stretch himself and laughed silly.


    "No, you have to be stretched."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and pierced the tip of his thumb deeply into his palm, trying to calm his heart''s ups and downs, "The Long March has just started a good start, where is this? Others don''t know, I don''t know yet, Longcheng I just took half of my foot out of Novice Village!"


    Thinking of this, his thoughts penetrated the cheering crowd in front of him, and floated to the more expansive battlefield of the alien world and the burning doomsday.


    Time doesn''t wait, even if you really win the Monster War, you don''t have much time to celebrate and breathe, let alone sleep on the seemingly generous trophy.


    Because the ultimate war that is about to sweep across the world, the scale and intensity are more than ten times higher than the monster war!


    Of course, before thinking about how Dragon City should intervene in another world war, one thing must be confirmed first.


    Is the monster civilization really completely defeated?


    In the past half month, Meng Chao carefully sorted out all the information about monster wars in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    It was concluded that the main force of the monster civilization was really defeated, broken up, and maimed in this battle.


    Unless the monster civilization can use a completely unscientific way to transform two or three times the force of the previous life, otherwise, the monster mountain range is the world of human iron and steel, and the remaining monsters can only curl up and tremble in the horns. Waiting for the rumble of humanity to drown them-there is no other end.


    Think about it carefully, although this super-large-scale beast attack came abruptly.


    But for the monster civilization, which was repeatedly frustrated after the offensive on the northern front, returned the lost soldiers and defeated soldiers, taking advantage of the Dragon City civilization to spread the pie everywhere, reaching the stage of expansion limit, the "window period" when the force and firepower are relatively insufficient. Launching a strategic decisive battle seems to be the only option.


    To be honest, the probability of a chaos in the nest city is extremely high, and the monster civilization has a lot of victory in this battle, and it is worthy of a gamble.


    There should be no weirdness in this battle.


    Now that humans have smashed the monster''s conspiracy in the nest city and the offensive outside the dragon city, the monster war should be able to end a few years earlier than the previous life. Those battles that have caused heavy casualties and the fall of countless powerful people do not need to be fought, right?


    Next, as long as the plowing sweeps the acupoints, the monster master who has become the commander of the polished rod can be pulled out.


    Everything seems perfect.


    It''s even perfect.


    But Meng Chao still has a small problem in his mind.


    Where did the rest of the demon gods hide?


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]

 Chapter 677： The forces surrounding Meng Chao

    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    The second trustworthy force is the Can Star Club.


    The current Remnant Star Association has more than 300,000 official members and more than 100,000 reserve members, and it has almost exhausted all the extraordinary remnants of Dragon City.


    In this battle on the periphery of Dragon City, there are still tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers who awakened their extraordinary powers and turned them into the extraordinary.


    They have the same illness as Meng Chao.


    It is also a trustworthy force.


    So Meng Chao pays great attention to the construction and expansion of the Canvass Club.


    Even when Chaoxing Resources continuously annexed Jiuxin Resources and Lingchuang Creatures, and the capital chain was most strained, he did not forget to invest a large amount of money to maintain the operation of the Remnant Star Club.


    He also used his relationship with the Agricultural University, the Yan Group, and the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts to help the members of the Disabled Stars Association match up and solve business and practice problems.


    Driven by him as the president, Qin Hu as the chairman of the board, and the mysterious and anonymous donors, countless Can Stars have changed their destiny by relying on Can Stars.


    Not only has it broken through the ceiling of practice, hundreds of thousands of Can Star Superb has integrated resources together to open up the joints between the upstream and downstream industrial chain and end users, and it has also achieved that there is no middleman to make the difference, and all the benefits go to Can Star Club.


    In this way, Can Xing will not only condense the extraordinary needs of tens of thousands of Can Xings from time to time, but also order training resources, training equipment and genetic medicine in batches to keep the price to a minimum.


    It can also exchange what is needed and use crowdfunding to solve funding problems. In the research and development of new weapons, new techniques, and new technologies, there is no need to be constrained by super companies.


    As for the big data collection required for cultivation, Can Xinghui has also been ahead of the major forces in Dragon City-after all, there are so many people!


    Meng Chao even heard that members of the Star Club are studying a new way of playing.


    The vast majority of members, even if they have repaired their spiritual veins, are not talented people, and they will be able to break through the one-star or two-star realm.


    They don''t have much hope in cultivation.


    But I also hope that when competing in the business field, there are higher-level powerhouses who can help and support themselves.


    And in the hundreds of thousands of residual stars, there are always a few rare existences, after repairing the spiritual veins, the martial arts geniuses who have rushed forward.


    But suffering from no background, in order to maintain a livelihood and provide for his family, he had to spend a lot of time to run a business and various entertainments, so he couldn''t devote himself to practice.


    Relying on the huge organization of the Can Stars Association, hundreds of thousands of Can Stars�� extraordinary training resources that are temporarily not available for use can be invested into these talented martial arts geniuses.


    Allow them to get rid of mundane affairs and practice without distraction.


    Of course, everyone will sign an agreement in advance, setting out each other''s responsibilities and obligations.


    If a Remnant Star is extraordinary relying on the help of the people to break through the heavens, turn his face and refuse to recognize people after flying into the sky, then it is really going to be "a thousand words, no disease".


    Meng Chao finds this model very interesting.


    He is happy to see the results and will increase his investment in the Can Star Club.


    It is best that Can Xing will really train some powerful men with outstanding combat effectiveness, who can become his right-hand man and explore the other world together.


    By the way, Qin Hu, the chairman of the Canopy Star Club, is a fascinating young man who started the second spring of his career.


    He was originally a senior hunter and the big boss of Jiuxin Resources.


    However, in the dual psychic impact of the Red Jade and Blue Primordial Stone, Meng Chao and Lu Siya were not as lucky as Meng Chao and Lu Siya. A large number of psychic energies were stuck in the spiritual aperture, and they could not rush away, causing the cultivation base to plummet. Become an ordinary person.


    Originally, Meng Chao was also worried about whether the former domineering "Tiger Master" would lose his mentality and become depressed.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated Qin Hu''s tempered psychological quality.


    Realizing whether the cultivation base could be restored, Qin Hu gave up his futile efforts and put all his energy into the daily operations of the Can Star Club.


    Through the channels of the Can Star Club, it is actively creating the personality of "the spokesperson of ordinary people".


    No matter how powerful the transcendents are, Dragon City is still mostly ordinary people after all.


    Ordinary people, who occupy an absolute advantage in the number of people, have a very subtle mentality in the face of fire-breathing, calling for rain, slaying tigers and slaying dragons, and omnipotent transcendents. They also hope that they can be able to meet at all levels of communities, streets, enterprises, and survival committees. With your own voice, someone can stand on their side completely and protect their legal rights.


    There are also a certain percentage of staff and councillors at all levels, from communities to survival committees, who must be ordinary people.


    Qin Hu is the second largest shareholder of Superstar Resources, and he is not short of money.


    He has been in the circle of transcendents for twenty years, and he is very familiar with the rules of the game in the circle.


    Now through the Remnant Star Club, the grassroots channels have been opened.


    He not only understands the ideas of transcendents, but also deeply understands the needs of ordinary people. There is no shortage of adapting to the situation. He is stunned by the wind, double-sided and three-sided, with a mouthful of swords, cruel, brazen... and so on.


    Soon he conquered a large number of people who didn''t know the truth, and became like a dog-like opinion leader.


    Not surprisingly, he will soon become a member of the Survival Committee with a very high approval rate.


    If so, Meng Chao has more allies in the survival committee.


    There is also the Agricultural University.


    After blasting the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain", "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, who has been in charge of the Agricultural Dao Department for 20 years, is about to retreat.


    During his tenure, the scientific research ability, combat effectiveness and influence of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University have been increasing day by day, and they have been able to compete with the Long Da Wudao Department.


    The "extreme flow" proposed by Zong Ye, who sacrificed his life, was carried forward by Gu Jianbo and Meng Chao, setting off a martial arts trend sweeping the city.


    Dragon City civilization also achieved a decisive victory over monster civilization.


    This **** realm powerhouse no longer has any worries and regrets.


    You can rest assured that you will hand over the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University to your successors and concentrate on exploring the ultimate mystery of life sciences.


    There are two candidates for the most popular successor.


    "Cold-blooded" Jiang Ming.


    And "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    They are all strong in the heavenly realm, one with rich experience and veteran prudent, the other is determined to forge ahead and has unlimited potential, and is one of the youngest heavenly peaks in Dragon City.


    Originally, most people agreed that "cold-blooded" Jiang Ming was a relatively safe candidate.


    However, as "blade dancers" Gu Jianbo and Meng Chao''s strength rushed forward, the influence of the limit current increased like a volcanic eruption, and more and more people were optimistic about "Gryphon" Li Yingzi.


    No way, who doesn''t know that Li Yingzi is Gu Jianbo''s wife and Meng Chao''s wife?


    However, the development momentum of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University has been so rapid in the past two years, and the limit current has accounted for more than half of the credit.


    Leaving aside the combat effectiveness, just how much investment, projects, and cooperation opportunities Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo can help the Agricultural University Budo Department are the weight items that must be considered.


    If possible, Meng Chao will definitely mobilize all the connections and forces around him to help Shi Niang become the dean of the "Institute of Martial Arts and Life Sciences of Agricultural University".


    If Shi Niang can take charge of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, the opportunities for cooperation and imagination in all aspects will increase more than ten times?


    By the way, there are the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the Dragon City secret police.


    These two secret law enforcement agencies can also provide Meng Chao with great help.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that with the annihilation of the monster civilization, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts would decline with "the bird hiding in the bow".


    On the contrary, some of the alien races are more cunning and a hundred times more brutal than the alien beasts.


    Foreign races who are unwilling to force the tide of human iron and steel will definitely choose to disguise, sneak, infiltrate, and go to the hinterland of the Dragon City civilization to make waves.


    There are still many tough battles to be fought by the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    The weight in the Dragon City armed forces sequence will also continue to increase.


    Therefore, of course Meng Chao will not cut off the cooperation with the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, but will bind each other closer.


    As for the Dragon City secret police, there was not much opportunity to communicate in depth.


    Although she had some personal acquaintances with Shen Yupeng, she couldn''t compare to Lu Siya''s kind of relationship that could hold her thighs.


    But now there is a godsend.


    It''s the dozens of bounty wanted criminals who got the slicing research in the secret laboratory by the "master knife" Golden Marriott.


    Meng Chao is not prepared to take the credit alone.


    Anyway, his military exploits have been enough so that even the legendary "blood badge" doesn''t shine on his chest, even if you add a dozen or twenty bounty wanted criminals, what can you do?


    But for Shen Yupeng, the value of these bounty wanted criminals is quite different.


    Shen Yupeng is a very capable person.


    There is no lack of ambitions like "Queen Bee" Lusiya.


    The Universe Group behind him is no less powerful than Lusiya''s Sky Group.


    Perhaps, he only needs an opportunity, a high-sounding name.


    Meng Chao decided to give Shen Yupeng the credit for "removing the bounty wanted criminals" and help him in the Dragon City secret police.


    You know, at least half of Longcheng''s bounty wanted criminals are hiding in Chaocheng.


    As the reconstruction of the nest city spreads out on a large scale, these bounty wanted criminals will definitely jump out of the dark corner.


    There is plenty of room for cooperation between Meng Chao and Shen Yupeng!


    Unexpectedly, Superstar Resources, Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland, Agricultural University, Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, Dragon City Secret Police...In just a few years, the power he can use has expanded to this extent.


    By the way, there is Lusiya.


    Then there is no need to elaborate.


    With the big cake of "reconstruction of the nest city", it attracts many forces around him and combines them more closely.


    Integrate all resources, cultivate potential newcomers, and invite trusted partners to join.


    Strive to raise enough funds within one year, recruit strong players, form your own alien exploration team, and officially launch a strategy for aliens.


    In terms of capital, strong players and technical reserves, Meng Chao is certainly not as good as a super enterprise.


    It is impossible to hit astronomical figures to build a new generation of armored airships with large carrying capacity, super firepower and super long endurance.


    But he vaguely remembered a few, not too far from the Dragon City, but it might change the location of the process of the alien war.


    As long as the current armored airship is modified slightly, it is possible to arrive.


    This is Meng Chao''s plan.

 Chapter 676： One year plan

    As for Meng Chao, his situation is rather special.


    First of all, his basic disk is of course the Homeland School.


    Born in a poor family, he, like most of the Homeland School, saw too many structural problems in Dragon City during his growth.


    The harm and oppression between humans is in the slightest less than the contradiction between humans and monsters, and between earthlings and aliens.


    In his previous life, Meng Chao had a conflict with a squad leader from a wealthy family. As a result, he was calculated by the squad leader, which led to his failure in the college entrance examination and his life was a complete failure.


    My father was also exploited by a big company, and was unable to get good labor and medical protection. It was obviously a work-related injury, but the lawsuit was dragged down.


    And what happened to their family is just a microcosm of the bottom family of thousands of Dragon City.


    In this way, Dragon City, which has many internal contradictions, can surely conquer another world even if its combat power is increased tenfold?


    Besides, through the Remnant Star Club, Meng Chao made hundreds of thousands of Remnant Stars extraordinary.


    Most of them were born in poor families and had the same troubles and fate as Meng Chao in the previous life. They also encountered the same setbacks and suffocating pressure in the competition with super enterprises and the children of wealthy families.


    Compared with how to make the Dragon City cake bigger and stronger, they are more concerned about how to distribute the cake.


    Therefore, most of the members of the Can Star Club are Homeland faction.


    [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    This is also one of the reasons why the "Blue Home", the core organization of the Homeland faction, strives to invite Meng Chao, the chairman of Can Star, to become the director of Blue Home.


    Another major reason, of course, is that Meng Chao saved the lives of many senior officials and core figures in the Blue Homes in the "Raid Incident at King''s Landing Hotel."


    After Meng Chao became the council member of the Blue Homeland, he did promote the cooperation between the Can Star Club and the Blue Homeland, integrating the former''s advantages at the grassroots level with the latter''s strength in the survival committee, so that the members of the Homeland faction , Made a louder sound.


    In the old community defense system transformation project led by the Homeland faction, Meng Chao not only invested a lot of money from his own Superstar resources, but also actively encouraged the small and medium-sized enterprise owners of the Remnant Star Club to also invest money to make hundreds of old communities Change the old look to the new one.


    In this way, the interests of Meng Chao and the Jiayuan faction were deeply tied together.


    Not to mention that he now has the status of the chairman of the "Nest City Reconstruction Committee" and can share the big cake of Nest City Reconstruction with the Homeland faction.


    No wonder he ranks closer and closer among the 13 directors of Blue Home.


    Several Homeland Senators are very optimistic about him, thinking that he is the "Young Standard Bearer" of the Homeland faction, and using his influence on the Survival Committee to help Chaoxing resources give the green light all the way and win many projects and funds.


    The problem is that no one knows that Meng Chao, who is covered with the label of Homeland School, is deep in his bones, but he is a more determined colonialist than the masters of the nine super enterprises!


    No one knows better than Meng Chao the turmoil of the next few decades in the alien world.


    The Dragon City civilization definitely does not have ten to twenty years to comfortably digest and absorb all the spoils left by the monster civilization.


    Not even three to five years.


    The ultimate war sweeping across other worlds is about to start.


    Humans, dragons, elves, dwarves, half-orcs, trolls, abyss demons...Countless alien races are sharpening their swords, intriguing, dividing different camps, betraying and forming alliances, and spying on each other''s camp in the intrigue. Weakness, ready to strike a fatal blow at any time.


    It is like the eve of the outbreak of the three world wars in the Earth Age.


    The surface is still singing and dancing, calm and calm.


    In fact, it is an undercurrent surging, which is triggered at any moment.


    The structural contradictions of many races have accumulated to the brink of a volcanic eruption, and a single spark can explode to pieces.


    There has even been a proxy war between the servants of some powerful races.


    If the Dragon City civilization and other alien wars broke out before they rushed out, it would be too late.


    Between the two camps with clear barriers, there is absolutely no room for vertical and horizontal swings.


    The earthlings, such as "different natural disasters", which are incompatible with alien painting styles at first glance, cannot be trusted by any camp. No matter where they fall, they can only play the role of cannon fodder and chess pieces.


    and so--


    "We only have half a year, at most one year, to completely resolve and digest the monster civilization, and then we must rush out of the monster mountain range, grasp the precious window period when neither camp has completed the final war preparations, and occupy a place on the alien continent. !"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said inwardly.


    This is certainly not easy.


    And Meng Chao is not optimistic that the nine super enterprises can counter the fate of the destruction of previous lives.


    It is not just a matter of combat effectiveness.


    He can vaguely remember now that the nine super enterprises in the previous life, in the name of "different natural disasters", gradually put the interests of enterprises above those of Dragon City after a while.


    When the main market of a certain company has moved to a place far away from Dragon City where otherworldly civilizations flourish.


    When the employees and consumers of the company gradually changed from being a human being on earth to a race of wisdom from other worlds, the majority.


    When the investors of the enterprise, there appeared a large number of high-level magicians from other worlds and even the abyss demons.


    When the controller of the enterprise, in order to gain a long life, practice the secret methods of the other world, and even secretly believe in the gods and demons of the other world.


    Can such a super enterprise still be regarded as an unreliable and trustworthy war knife of earth civilization?


    And because the structural problems within Dragon City have not been resolved.


    Even when the Dragon City civilization was expanding at its strongest, ordinary citizens still didn''t get much benefit.


    On the contrary, they have to endure the pain of the strong from the hostile camp from outside, infiltrating into the dragon city from time to time to kill people, set fire, and wreak havoc.


    The methods of those magicians, blood elves, and abyss demons are more insidious and a hundred times more brutal than monsters.


    As a result, as the sphere of influence on the surface of the Dragon City civilization became larger and larger, the cohesion became lower and lower, internal contradictions abound, and the citizens complained and miserable.


    When this beautiful soap bubble finally exploded, the Dragon City civilization collapsed at an astonishing speed.


    When people finally woke up and wanted to work together as they did during the Monster Wars, it was too late and too slow.


    The nine super enterprises do not trust each other and compete viciously.


    There have been decades of trenches between the peerless strong and the third-rate masters, between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and between the rich and the poor. It is not burning eyebrows, and the eagerness can be filled.


    In the end, it is almost inevitable to fall into the end of "its prosperous and sudden death".


    With the lessons learned, Meng Chao does not think that super enterprises can become the main force of civilization expansion.


    At least, it should not be the only main force.


    "Dragon City needs balance. There must be a force to check and balance the super enterprises, so that walking on two legs is more stable."


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao began to sort out what he had to do in the next six months to one year.


    He hopes to continue to grow and develop in this crucial year, not to mention becoming a power to check and balance super enterprises, at least to have a greater right to speak, be able to "go up to the sky" and make his own voice in the survival committee.


    To achieve this, the most important thing is naturally invincible force.


    In this world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, the strength of oneself is the foundation of all power.


    Fortunately, with the prosperity of Chaoxing''s resources, he received a lot of help from the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation, and also controlled the rich heritage of the underground emperor. There is absolutely no shortage of training resources.


    And by using the resources around you, participating in the reconstruction of the nest city and even the upgrade of the entire dragon city, you can earn a lot of contribution points.


    With resources and contribution values, it is only a matter of time before the "Nine Dragon Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars" can be integrated, and even reach a higher level.


    Meng Chao is confident that in the coming year, he will attack the five-star spirit vision realm and explore the mystery of the peak of the heaven.


    The second is Chaoxing resources.


    Of course, their own companies are the most trustworthy.


    After several years of continuous explosive development, Chaoxing Resources has long ceased to be a small and micro enterprise that was just a small and small-scale reaper when it was established.


    It is a comprehensive high-tech enterprise with thousands of employees, independent biochemical research laboratories and food deep-processing filling plants, which can undertake a large number of businesses from municipal engineering to military logistics.


    Especially Meng Chao, with the predictability beyond the times, concluded that the monster war will end in a short time. At that time, the prosperous wild monsters will be harvested and become a sunset industry overnight.


    On the contrary, the biochemical technology that domesticates monsters, modulates monsters, and makes monsters work for humans will become a rising industry that has been growing all the way, attracting countless capital and talents.


    After all, tens of millions of people on Earth are definitely not enough to sweep the entire alien world.


    It is also a distressing loss for the precious lives of earthlings to be consumed in the forests of elves, swamps of murlocs and caves of dwarves.


    The overwhelming tide of beasts controlled by the people on earth is the best servant army of earth civilization.


    Therefore, Meng Chao has long been a matchmaking bridge to help Chaoxing Resources introduce relevant technologies and talents from the Agricultural University.


    Lingchuang Bio, which was acquired by Superstar Resources, was once the leading high-tech enterprise in Longcheng Biochemical Modulation Circle.


    This merger and acquisition also introduced a very outstanding CEO to Chaoxing Resources, Xie Xiaofeng, one of the partners of the original Lingchuang Bio.


    Xie Xiaofeng''s operations combined with Gaoye''s technology have created the old business myth of Lingchuang Creatures.


    At the beginning of Lingchuang Bio''s acquisition by Chaoxing Resources, Xie Xiaofeng had a certain degree of doubt.


    After all, although Superstar Resources had already annexed Jiuxin Resources at that time, it was still a pure resource recycling enterprise and could not see the strength of deep cultivation of biochemical technology.


    However, Meng Chao''s contacts, the orders he received, and the funds introduced soon made Xie Xiaofeng a fish in water, and he devoted himself to the management of Chaoxing Resources.


    Meng Chao himself knew nothing about biochemical technology.


    But from the memory fragments of past lives, we can see the future development direction of biochemical technology.


    For a master in the circle like Xie Xiaofeng, in many cases, as long as a correct direction and forward-looking thinking can detonate amazing energy.


    Meng Chao believes that as long as we continue to transform in the direction of biochemical modulation, the future of Chaoxing resources will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 679： Gossip

    However, he patted the back of Bai Jiacao''s hand for a long time as if he had a needle to find a vein, but he didn''t get the tattoo of the crossed eyes.


    It seems that the blood of the witch in the little girl is still dormant.


    This is not a bad thing.


    Give Meng Chao another year and a half, and wait for his strength and influence to grow stronger, even if the younger sister becomes the Night Witch.


    Of course, it cannot be taken lightly now.


    After all, from the analysis of past life memories and Aji''s confession, there must be secret institutions inside Dragon City, studying the mystery behind the crossed eyes.


    And some of the wandering, frantic, cross-eyed holders, even aiming at hunting down other holders.


    Meng Chao didn''t want her little sister to fall into the hands of these lunatics.


    "brother?"


    Bai Jiacao''s little hand dangled in front of Meng Chao, "What''s the matter, don''t scare me!"


    "It''s okay."


    Meng Chao retracted his thoughts and looked up and down Bai Jiacao, "Let''s stop there for today, how about it, is it painful?"


    "Of course it hurts, you see, my hands and feet are swollen!"


    Bai Jiacao pouted, looked at Meng Chao with inexplicable eyes, and muttered, "It''s strange, the teachers in the school have said that my talent is very rare, and I have more training resources than my brother back then. A hundred times more, and I also work hard to cultivate, so I beat my classmates so much!


    "Why, it''s not my opponent at all, it doesn''t make sense at all!"


    The little girl was anxious.


    If this continues, will the year of the monkey be able to trample on the elder brother?


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be high-minded, but keep your feet on the ground."


    He patted the younger sister on the shoulder, and said with earnestness, "Especially to find a suitable pursuit target, don''t compare with me, otherwise you will only be ravaged and beaten again and again, and your confidence will be shattered."


    "..."


    Bai Jiacao gritted his teeth and wanted to bite into his brother''s hand that patted his shoulder.


    "By the way, your strength is indeed far superior to that of ordinary high school students. I heard that you have completed all three years of high school courses, and even selected some courses for the lower grades of college, and the test results are quite good?"


    Meng Chao pondered, "Continuing to hang around in high school is a waste of time for you. Have you ever thought about taking the college entrance examination this year?"


    In order to drop talents in an eclectic style, there is no age limit for the Longcheng college entrance examination.


    As long as they can pass the three ghost gates before the college entrance examination, everyone has the opportunity to take the college entrance examination.


    Besides, all major universities have special enrollment systems that directly recruit special talents with extraordinary talents.


    The "Witch Dance" of the Nong Da Yu Animal Department, and the "Shao Jianqing" of the Military Academy''s Heroic Spirit Department are all specially recruited students.


    My little sister carries the blood of the witch, and she will never be inferior to "Wu Wu" and "Shao Jianqing".


    Since next year I will definitely fly over the Monster Mountain Range and explore the outside world.


    And the ultimate war sweeping across other worlds will also start within three to five years.


    Meng Chao still hopes that the younger sister can grow up as soon as possible, not to mention helping herself, at least have the ability to protect herself and parents.


    "The college entrance examination in advance?"


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes lit up and he clapped with excitement, "Of course it''s fine. I didn''t want to play home games with my high school classmates. I can''t play one or two. It''s just a touch to fall. It''s meaningless at all. , The fabled university is suitable for me! Moreover, some time ago, the school teacher also asked me if I have considered participating in some special competitions to fight for the opportunity of special recruitment!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao nodded, "If the special recruitment path can work, of course it would be better. How about it. Have you ever thought about which university you want to take? On the Budo Department of Agricultural University, I can help you ask. Of course, special It��s absolutely impossible to lower the recruiting standard, but I think that shouldn��t bother you."


    "Hmph, I don''t need to lower the standard, even if the standard is doubled again, I am not afraid."


    Bai Jiacao confidently said, "However, I don''t want to take the Nong Da Wu Dao Department, I want to take the Long Da Wu Dao Department!"


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head, "Why, in the past two years, the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University has developed rapidly, and the extreme flow and the beast soul flow complement each other, and it is no worse than the Long Dawu Dao system!"


    "I know, but I don''t like limit current. Jumping up and down around the monster for a long time can''t deliver a fatal blow. It''s like scraping. It''s too boring."


    Bai Jiacao said with bright eyes, "I still prefer the''super kill stream'', which is gorgeous, gorgeous enough to have no friends, super kills, secret secrets, and full of sound and light effects. Wow, that That''s the real extraordinary power!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, my genre was rejected by the younger sister.


    However, this is also good.


    After all, the Dragon Martial Arts Department is the strongest major of Dragon City in the past two decades. The strong are like clouds and fierce fighters. There are several masters of the gods in the mentor, and graduates are also from all walks of life in Dragon City.


    If the younger sister can really be admitted to the Long Da martial arts department, backing on this big tree, even if some secret research institution or the frantic cross-eyed holders detect the blood of the witch in her body, she will have some scruples before she does it. , Long University campus will not allow them to be presumptuous.


    Although their own Nongda Budo system and Longda Budo system are in tit-for-tat competition.


    However, Meng Chao has a vast network of contacts, and there are probably no acquaintances in the Long Dawu Dao Department.


    "Okay, then you must practice hard during this period of time, and finally sprint."


    Meng Chao said to Bai Jiacao, "Brother go find someone to find out about the special conditions of Long Dawu Dao Department."


    "Who are you looking for, sister Lu Siya?"


    Bai Jiacao''s eyes rolled again, his voice suddenly greasy, and he shook Meng Chao''s arm around, "Brother, I want to ask you something."


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the alarm bell suddenly sounded, frowning and said: "You have asked me more than a hundred things today."


    "The problem is, you didn''t tell me anything!"


    Bai Jiacao said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you the details of the Battle of Nest City. I know that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has discipline, and I don''t rarely inquire about it. I will ask you something that will never violate the confidentiality regulations. "


    The alarm bell in Meng Chao''s mind is still ringing: "You can ask, I may not say, ask!"


    "Okay, I asked."


    Bai Jiacao put on a mysterious expression and leaned close to Meng Chao''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Sister Lu Siya, will you become my sister-in-law?"


    Meng Chao suddenly coughed up and said, "What a problem, you are a child, you are too generous!"


    "It''s not that I want to ask, my mother wants me to ask."


    Bai Jiacao had an innocent face and said very aggrieved, "My mom wanted to figure out the relationship between you and Sister Lu Siya, and I was not ashamed to ask you, so let me find a chance to ask you.


    "Mother also said, brother, you are in your twenties, and you will soon graduate from university. Don��t say you are successful. At any rate, you have a small grade and career. You should seriously consider life-long events. Up.


    "After all, we Longcheng people cannot marry and have children until the age of thirty, like the earth age. Isn''t it true that our population is too small and we must marry and give birth early to expand our ethnic group and defend civilization!"


    "Okay, I know what my mother meant, there is no need to rise to such a height."


    Meng Chao rubbed the bridge of his nose and realized that he had made a mistake.


    It is to introduce Lu Siya to the family.


    But this is impossible.


    The merger and acquisition of Chaoxing Resources and many large orders have received personal support from Kinte Mining and Lu Siya.


    As the big boss of Superstar Resources, it is impossible not to deal with Lu Siya.


    Qin Hu is the second largest shareholder of Superstar Resources and an old acquaintance of Lu Siya.


    Besides, Meng Chao was afraid of what happened to his family when he went to the wilderness to practice, and he asked Lusiya to take care of it.


    Moreover, Lu Siya is the ace investigator of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. Although there is a house outside, in the family yard of the Investigation Bureau, a single dormitory is also allocated, two buildings separated from Meng Chao''s house.


    The ambitious queen bee, in order to win the vast market for Meng Chao and the tens of thousands of underdogs behind Meng Chao, she firmly tied herself and Meng Chao when creating the character set.


    I went to Meng Chao''s house every three to five, and made friends with my father, mother, and Bai Jiacao. For Lu Siya, what was it difficult?


    "Brother, there is nothing to say about this, in fact, I still quite like Sister Lu Siya."


    Bai Jiacao said again, "Although she is a few years older than you, yes, this is not a big problem. Anyway, you are now tanned and look very old. Standing together, two people are very good. what!"


    "Do you like Lysia?"


    Meng Chao thought it was not easy for ordinary people to like Lu Siya''s aggressive and highly aggressive style.


    However, Lu Siya''s acting skills are top-notch, and her role as a "model and extraordinary" is also vivid and lifelike.


    Besides, a queen bee, a night witch, can it really smell similar?


    and many more--


    "What makes me tanned? I look pretty old!"


    Meng Chao flicked on Bai Jiacao��s forehead, "Don��t think about it, Ya Jie and I are just business partners, the best partners in practice, and good friends who fight side by side when facing monsters, by the way. Saved each other''s lives more than ten or twenty times!"


    "is it?"


    Bai Jiacao''s face was covered with the words "You are teasing me, I don''t believe", "Is there anything wrong with Sister Lu Siya, you don''t like her?"


    "Of course she is fine, but��"


    Meng Chao didn��t know how to explain, ��The Huns are immortal. Why do you want to be a family? Your brother is a man who has escaped the low-level tastes. Now he has no time for his sons and daughters. Career��Do you understand such a noble sentiment in the cause of fighting for earth civilization?"


    "do not understand."


    Bai Jiacao pondered for a long time, and suddenly realized, "I see, you don''t like a strong woman like Sister Lu Siya, you like a gentler and weaker one, just like the one who came to our house that day...Miss Su Mulian?"

 Chapter 678： Little witch

    As I was thinking about it, the cheers from all around gradually subsided.


    It was replaced by a solemn atmosphere.


    Meng Chao raised his eyes and found that dozens of phalanxes were already standing in the center of the Civic Square.


    In front of the Civic Square is a monument that just stood up.


    To commemorate the heroic spirits who died heroically in the battle outside the Dragon City.


    The nearly 100-meter-high monument is made of superalloy mixed with monster bone meal. It has sharp edges and corners, and it shines like a sharp blade from the earth, deeply inserted into the land of another world.


    The base was carved into the appearance of countless monster corpses, symbolizing the martial arts of human civilization to destroy the monster civilization.


    The surface of the monument is hollowed out, densely engraved with the names of all the victims in the battle.


    When the noon sun pours in from the top of the monument, after the light is cleverly reflected, refracted and diffracted, it blooms from these hollowed out names and turns into a beautiful rainbow rain.


    No matter which angle you look at, you will be shrouded in rainbow rain, as if sheltered by the heroic spirits of martyrs.


    This scene made Meng Chao a little dazed.


    Can''t help thinking of the same location and similar experience in the previous life.


    At that time, there were also monuments on the Civic Square.


    It is not a monument to the victory of martial arts.


    It is a monument to the victims ten times more in number.


    The blood stains on the monument represent the extremely tragic battles of Dragon City in the Monster War.


    The citizens at that time came to the Civic Square, and they were never so passionate and motivated today.


    It''s sadness, fear, confusion, anger, all of them.


    Such a comparison made Meng Chao a long sigh of relief.


    In any case, the most difficult moment has passed.


    Even if the road ahead is long, there are still a hundredfold danger and challenge waiting for him and all Longcheng people.


    At least, it can''t be worse than the destruction of a previous life, can it?


    ...


    The night at the end of the victory parade was Meng Yue last half a month. No, the first home-cooked meal that my mother had cooked at home in the past half a year.


    Soon after breaking through the heavens, he went deep into the wilderness and practiced for three months. After returning to Dragon City, there was another "Divine Transformation Capsule Incident", his warehouse was robbed, and then he went deep into the nest city non-stop to fight the demon and **** "Vortex".


    After the battle of the nest city, I went to Huoshao Island, chasing and harvesting monsters all over the mountains, and I was so busy that I could go home to eat?


    In fact, his physique is much stronger than half a year ago.


    Strands of muscles and tendons are as solid as steel bars bound by steel ropes.


    But in the eyes of his mother Bai Suxin, he became black and thin, and he was obviously tortured by the damned monster.


    My mother was so distressed that she held his head and rubbed it for a long time, repeatedly confirming that there were no shocking scars on his body, and then she was a little relieved.


    But while nagging, let him pay attention to safety, don''t work hard, now the environment of Longcheng is good, it is not necessary to go single-handedly into the tiger''s den of Longtan last time; while filling his rice bowl with big fish and meat, I want to make it whole The sword halberd demon pig stuffed his throat without even chopping it.


    Although his ears suffered, Meng Chao felt happy in his heart.


    He fought bravely outside, isn''t it just for the whole family to have all their tails, and He Meimei, to sit down and eat a hot and warm home-cooked meal?


    Life is getting better and better now.


    As the scale of Chaoxing resources is getting bigger and bigger, and the business is getting more and more high-end, my father Meng Yishan gradually becomes a little weak.


    He simply gave most of the business to Xie Xiaofeng and professional managers to take care of. He still took a ticket to his old brother to engage in the harvesting business, and by the way managed a canning factory exclusively for the Red Dragon Army.


    Meng Yi Yamamoto is a veteran of the Red Dragon Army. He has both skills and connections, and he is familiar with cooking.


    There is a sense of accomplishment in his work. People call him "Meng Meng" when he comes out. People naturally live and get younger and younger. It is completely different from the shaggy old man in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    After Bai Suxin has undergone biochemical joint replacement and injected a large amount of cell regeneration fluid, her legs and feet are completely clean.


    In fact, she is only in her forties this year. She is far from the age when she can only buy vegetables, cook and play mahjong.


    Meng Chao simply trusted Nie Chenglong''s relationship and helped her find a job as a nurse in the Affiliated Hospital of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals.


    Bai Suxin had passed the medical care-related license for 800 years, and she thought that she would not be ashamed of her son. She made a lot of hard work to re-adapt. Now she is also very happy. Although she is a little bit tired, her face is all day long. Filled with a smile, the complexion is very good, compared with Meng Chao''s eve of the college entrance examination, it is really different.


    Not to mention the little sister Bai Jiacao.


    Although the eighteenth change of the female big girl seemed to grow wildly, she sprang up after a few months, getting closer and closer to the image of the night witch in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous lives.


    The character is enthusiastic, cheerful, energetic, like a little sun spinning around.


    Yes, it didn''t continue to blacken, right?


    Of course, the little girl clinging to people is a bit clingy.


    I have to get to the bottom of it to figure out every detail of Meng Chao''s cultivation in the wilderness and the battle of the nest city, how exactly did he get the legendary "blood seal".


    He waved his small fist again, declared war on his older brother, vowing that he would break through the heaven earlier than Meng Chao and win the title of "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse".


    I still want to play with my brother''s golden tooth saber-is this something that the little girl who has not yet awakened the extraordinary power can play with?


    She was even more curious about Meng Chao''s current strength and how tyrannical she was. When Meng Chao was immersed in chewing food, she actually kicked under the table and attacked her brother.


    When her toes hit the iron plate on Meng Chao��s calf bone and almost cracked, her eyes were red, tears falling out like broken pearls, she rubbed her toes, and grinned to Bai Suxin with a grin. , Brother bullied me!"


    Meng Chao was really harassed by the little girl.


    Of course, there are also factors that my mother can''t stand up when she brings up a bowl of stew like water.


    Meng Chao rolled his rice bowl, wiped the corner of his mouth, and simply grabbed his sister by the collar and slipped her into the room.


    "Mom, I''m done eating, my little sister and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s get in touch with each other!"


    Closing the door, Meng Chao hooked his finger to Bai Jiacao, "Come on, don''t you want to know how good I am now? Give you a chance to challenge my brother!"


    Bai Jiacao rolled his eyes, and his cheeks bulged up: "I don''t want it. You are a strong man in the heavens. I haven''t even awakened the extraordinary power to challenge you? It''s almost like being bullied by you to death!


    "How can my brother be willing to bully you?"


    Meng Chao smiled, showing his mouth full of white teeth, "The teachers in your school, as well as the experts I hired with high salaries, have evaluated that with your strength, you can already awaken your extraordinary power. It is only to lay a solid foundation. Forcibly suppress your realm.


    "Of course I don''t use extraordinary powers. I will rely on the purest physical fitness and basic skills to learn from you.


    "How about it? A rare opportunity. If I miss this time, I won''t know when I will be free next time!"


    Bai Jiacao''s small fox-like eyes rolled round and round.


    "Forget it, you are my dearest big brother, and the great hero of Megatron Dragon City. I can''t handle you at all, okay? I''ll help my mother wash the dishes!"


    Bai Jiacao said, walking towards the door.


    But when he passed Meng Chao''s side, he suddenly stood up, "Look at the move!"


    Of course Meng Chao didn''t care about his sister''s tricks.


    But I don''t want to hurt my sister''s toes with bones that are as hard as iron.


    Sure enough, he kept his promise, condensed psychic energy, slowed down, and suppressed the life magnetic field to the limit, using only 5% of the combat power to fight the white chia grass.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two changed their shapes and shadows, and moved around in a short time, making hundreds of moves in a small space.


    But under Meng Chao''s careful control, he didn''t bump into any furnishings in the room.


    He casually resolved Bai Jiacao''s seemingly fierce offensive.


    While evaluating the strength of my sister.


    Sure enough, it is different from ordinary high school students.


    It''s not a matter of speed, strength, and psychic power.


    These paper parameters can be piled up with resources.


    But the longer Meng Chao fought on the battlefield, the more he figured out a truth-paper parameters and actual combat results are two different things.


    It is not that the higher the level, the higher the level, the one who will survive in the Asura Slaughterhouse.


    Some people are natural predators. The more they step into the depths of the sea of ??blood, the more excited they are and the more they can exert their fighting power beyond their limits.


    Meng Chao himself is such a person.


    Bai Jiacao is obviously too.


    Although her moves are immature.


    His eyes were extremely hot and sharp.


    All moves contain the determination to burn the jade and the stones, and the continuous changes.


    Not every high school student can have the consciousness of "to win and survive at all costs".


    Sure enough, the blood of the witch in her body has not been removed, maybe it will never be removed?


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, his eyes deepened.


    Bend backwards, flashing through the whirlwind of white Jiacao''s whip legs, and when he bounced back again, his eyes were already full of blood from the end.


    A ferocious mental attack like a battle axe rushed into Bai Jiacao''s mind.


    The little girl only felt a flower in front of her, as if she saw a wave of tens of thousands of **** beasts rushing towards her in the burning ruins of the city.


    Huarong was so frightened that she fell to the ground with a cry of "Ouch".


    But he got up again, with purple flames in his eyes. Two small fists were tightly pinched, and they waved vigorously, and said angrily: "Foul, you are foul, and you have said that you will not use extraordinary power!"


    "This isn''t an extraordinary power, it''s just that a few murderous auras have accidentally leaked out."


    Meng Chao hurriedly pulled the little girl up and carefully observed whether her pupils were scattered and whether her mind was severely damaged, "Xiaocao, are you okay?"


    "Of course something is going on, what is your look in your eyes, it''s terrifying!"


    Bai Jiacao patted his chest and said, "When you go out in the future, don''t show such fierce eyes in front of other girls, otherwise, the girls will be scared away by you!"


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Seeing the little girl still jumping around, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Instead, he grabbed Bai Jiacao''s palm, rubbed it vigorously on the back of his hand, and wound a few strands of spiritual energy onto the optic nerve, and observed it carefully like a microscope.


    "Brother, you are weird today, is there anything on the back of my hand?" The second monk Bai Jia Cao Zhang was puzzled.


    "not yet����"


    Meng Chao fell into thought.


    Among the memory fragments of the previous life, the little girl who became the night witch has cross-eyed tattoos on the back of her hand.


    According to Aji, the cross-eyed tattoo is usually hidden in the blood of the holder, and only when it is strongly stimulated, encounters danger, or is unable to control the power like Aji''s situation, will it emerge.


    Meng Chao and Bai Jiacao discussed with each other, just to confirm whether she would have cross-eyed tattoos on the back of her hand when she was caught off guard and subjected to strong stimulation, or even "transformed" into a night witch.


    If the night witch is Bai Jiacao''s fate.


    Under the supervision and education of the eldest brother, it is of course the best to become a righteous witch who is ideal, polite, cultural, and ethical, loves Dragon City and her compatriots, and is willing to contribute to her hometown and civilization.

 Chapter 681： Meng Chaos strategic vision

    Seizing the opportunities of the times and responding to the voices of tens of millions of ordinary citizens, Meng Chao did not encounter much resistance in the reconstruction of Chaocheng.


    Of course, the reconstruction of Chaocheng is not as simple as slashing shanty towns and constructing glamorous high-rise buildings.


    It is to activate the human resources that were originally blocked in Chaocheng and various slums, and invest them in the construction of new districts and emerging industries around Longcheng.


    On the one hand, it allows labor of the right age to support themselves and even make a fortune. On the other hand, it can also stimulate the urban economy and embark on a virtuous circle.


    In this regard, the two organizations, Canxing Club and Blue Home, which has a large number of small and medium-sized enterprises, have played a significant role.


    Chaocheng has abundant human resources. Even if the residents of Chaocheng are not skilled workers accustomed to dangerous industries, they are at least hard-working. They are skilled laborers who can work while cutting people.


    In the vast wilderness outside Longcheng, everything must start from scratch. Of course, the working environment is not so comfortable, and the work content is also quite boring and hard.


    But for the residents of Chaocheng who have been aggrieved for decades, it is still very attractive.


    After Meng Chao��s matchmaking, the SME owners of the two organizations and the skilled workers of Chaocheng hit it off.


    In just one month, Chaocheng has sent more than 200,000 high-quality labors to the outside world.


    More people of the right age are undergoing labor training, ready to contribute to Longcheng''s second "Era of Great Construction".


    In addition to labor, Chaocheng also has its own capital.


    Including the Golden Tooth Gang, the Venomous Scorpion Gang and the Black Bone Gang, all the major gangs in Chaocheng operate various legal and gray industries.


    Since the underground emperor has fallen, Chaocheng must fully integrate into the Dragon City. According to Meng Chao''s opinion, many gray industries are destined to be impossible for long and must be closed.


    Then, it is necessary to find new projects and new profits for the funds deposited in the gray industry.


    After all, a ruthless person like "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei pinched his nose to recognize Meng Chao''s identity as the "Lord of Nest City", not because he was impressed by Meng Chao''s personality charm, but because he hoped that Meng Chao could make everyone rich.


    Meng Chao knows nothing about doing business.


    But he has an insight that transcends the times, and he roughly knows which industries will continue to be popular in the next few decades, and which industries will lose money even without his parents.


    For example, it is very hot now, and all kinds of funds are very promising for automated underground exploration and construction machinery projects.


    It seems that rune machinery and equipment can be used to implement fully automated transformation of the exploration and mining of spiritual veins, the construction of underground cities and fortresses.


    Once the relevant technology matures, it is a profitable business.


    Just like unmanned driving in the earth age, it has become the target of hot money.


    But Meng Chao knew that when the Dragon City civilization really integrated with the alien races, he faced the dwarves who were born to excavate caves, transform rocks, and smelt metals, and were hard-working, with nearly zero labor costs.


    The underground exploration and construction machinery, which is expensive, complex in structure, extremely costly to maintain, and failed in three days, is simply slag, and there is no foreign trade market at all.


    With such a population of tens of millions, Longcheng Civilization cannot develop any industry by relying on domestic demand alone.


    It is an inevitable choice to take the road of export-oriented economy.


    And those **** dwarves seem to realize that the earthling��s underground machinery poses a serious threat to their natural eating skills, and they often sneak into the earth��s shield machine and other underground rune machinery to carry out despicable destruction and strikes. Goodwill of earth machinery.


    Except for a few races such as dark elves, no one can play cat and mouse games with dwarves underground.


    Although the dark elves don''t like dwarves, they seem to dislike the rumbling earth machinery that can collapse their nest at any time.


    As a result, the fully automatic underground machinery produced by Longcheng couldn''t be sold at all, and all investors who gambled on their wealth would lose their money.


    Of course Meng Chao would not put real money into such a fire pit.


    Speaking of which, he is now considered a half rich man.


    Among the treasures of the "underground emperor" Golden Manho, there are many bearer bonds and trading coins on the deep web black market.


    They are the kind that Aji carefully prepares for the life of rejuvenation, and can be extracted without the owner.


    After Meng Chao and Lu Siya were very patient and persuaded and educated, Aji finally agreed with tears in his face that he was still young and shouldn''t spend this money randomly. He should ask Brother Chao and Sister Ya to help him manage it and increase investment. Together.


    As the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, Meng Chao also has a strong say in the direction of the liquidity of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    The development momentum of Chaoxing Resources in the past two years is very strong. Although there is not much liquidity, some investors are willing to participate in Chaoxing Resources'' projects.


    Meng Chao killed so many monsters, of course he also saved a lot of money.


    There are even many investors, just because of his potential, are very willing to drop a lot of money to help him expand the leverage.


    Among them, the investor who has the most confidence in him is of course Lusiya.


    According to Lu Siya, she had already bet all her wealth on Meng Chao, and she could only go to the dark one by one.


    Of course Meng Chao would not disappoint Lu Siya.


    In order to have a greater right to speak in the future Dragon City, he must also use more than 1,000% of leverage to invest in gold projects, complete the strategic layout, and become one of the biggest beneficiaries of Dragon City''s sweeping foreign world!


    Referring to the memory fragments of previous lives, after careful consideration, Meng Chao laid out several projects:


    One is naturally weapon manufacturing.


    In the face of the coming colonial war and war in another world, the arms industry is definitely a profitable business.


    Of course, Meng Chao has neither the technology nor the sufficient capital to play high-end weapon manufacturing.


    For example, the super armored airship project, and the use of Longwei cannon to launch tactical nuclear weapons, etc., he never dreamed of.


    Meng Chao invests in the manufacture of low-end individual weapons, such as war knives, automatic rifles, grenades and armor.


    And compared to Dragon City''s existing "low-end" products, lower-end and cheaper ones.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Basically it is the "monkey version" exclusively for export.


    Chaocheng and Leprosy Village had a tradition of manufacturing special weapons in black workshops.


    Now the black workshops have been destroyed, but the relevant technical inheritance and skilled workers are still there.


    In the process of smashing the super animal tide, humans have discovered many spars and metal veins outside the Dragon City-of course, most of them are lean ores rich in impurities and low grade.


    Using the design drawings of the mid-twentieth century of the earth age, the craftsmanship of the nest city, the metal and spar rich in impurities, and the lowest cost, the individual weapons are basically stupid and thick, and the recoil is so strong that they have no friends. The accuracy is close to zero.


    Reluctantly, it can be regarded as the modified version of AK47 of Alien Demon.


    In Longcheng, even the militia company formed by the street aunt would not consider this kind of garbage.


    Meng Chao was very satisfied.


    Because several models that have been trial-produced perfectly meet his requirements.


    Mainly cheap.


    Then the skin is durable, even if the insects eat the rat bite, and the fire is flooded, it will not prevent you from catching it and firing.


    Another is that it is very simple to use and maintain, even without maintenance, just pull the trigger.


    The manufacturing process is also very simple. When necessary, the entire production line of the "Alien Demon Change AK47" can be transferred outside of the Monster Mountain Range, and just a little bit of scrap copper and iron can be produced with continuous energy.


    That''s right, Meng Chao was not focusing on the small market in the corner of Longcheng.


    It is the vast expanse of another continent, the entire blue ocean of thousands of intelligent races.


    You know, among the alien races, the number of half-orcs alone is several times that of the Dragon City people.


    For the Dragon City people, "the shooting accuracy is not high, the recoil is too strong, the use of inferior spar bullets will cause interference and radiation" and other issues, do not exist in the half orcs, they do not care if they exist.


    This is simply the perfect customer.


    Of course, Meng Chao sees money as dung and is by no means just thinking about making money.


    He thinks more about how to get Longcheng Civilization to intervene in a war in another world as an "offshore balancer", to control the situation, and have the last laugh.


    Judging from previous life experience, Dragon City��s most fatal weakness is population.


    With a population of tens of millions, investing in the vast expanse of another world is like pouring salt into a pond, no matter how much it is.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life relied on advanced machinery and technology to crush the alien world with a torrent of steel.


    In the beginning, although it was advancing violently, there was no disadvantage.


    Facing the vast ocean of different worlds and thousands of races, they soon sank in mud and fell into a dilemma. In the helpless trench warfare, guerrilla warfare, and ultra-restricted warfare, tens of millions of citizens'' precious lives were consumed.


    When the Longcheng people came to their senses and thought of looking for a servant army, it was too late.


    On the one hand, the Dragon City civilization, which has been greatly weakened, is not enough to suppress the ambitious aliens.


    On the other hand, the survival committee controlled by the super enterprise also lacks sufficient strategic vision and judgment. The few servants supported are all unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, who will bite their masters at any time.


    Since he has returned from the doomsday, of course, he must help Dragon City execute the correct strategy from the moment he walks out of the Monster Mountain Range to find and support his servants.


    The modulated monster is a very good servant army.


    But the wisdom of the monster is limited after all, and it cannot help the Dragon City civilization to rule the alien world.


    Through the memory fragments of previous lives, Meng Chao vaguely remembered some otherworldly intelligent races, who are relatively weak at the moment, and have an unforgettable hatred with several strong races. Although temporarily not high in combat effectiveness, they have a large population. Equipped with earth weapons, they are enough to lead the king.


    After sifting out the ambitious white-eyed wolves, what is left is a very good servant army.


    These "monkey version" weapons exclusively for export were prepared for the servant army.


    Through the cross-border weapons trade, it can not only earn excess profits, but also attract and cultivate the pro-earth factions among the alien races, helping them seize the leadership of their respective races, and then become the vassal race of the Dragon City civilization.


    Killing two birds with one stone is naturally Meng Chao''s highest priority investment project.

 Chapter 680： New scarce resources

    If Meng Chao was drinking water, he would spray the entire glass of water on his sister''s face.


    "No, if Lu Siya still has such a trace of rationality, what''s the matter with Su Mulian?"


    Meng Chao said, "I remember that she came to our house only once, and it was not brought by me, but by Lusiya. No matter how impatient, she can''t be a woman and get involved with me, right? "


    Meng Chao admitted that he has gotten closer to Su Mulian recently.


    But that was only because Su Mulian was the spokesperson of the image of Chaocheng that he and Lu Siya agreed on.


    No way, the image of Chaocheng''s messy and poor quality has been deeply ingrained in the minds of the general public.


    Wanting to use this opportunity to rebuild the nest city, completely get rid of the stereotype of the past gangs and miasma, an image spokesperson who looks innocent, kind, pure, innocent, pitiful, and boundless in love, will naturally pull a lot of impression points.


    It''s not always possible to let the "ghost bear" Xiong Wei be such a hideous and stubborn person as the image spokesperson.


    So who is willing to invest in the reconstruction of the nest city, who is willing to go to the entertainment venues of the nest city to consume!


    Therefore, in the past half month, when Meng Chao was encircling and reaping monsters, Lu Siya had been helping him to pack Su Mulian, and brought Su Mulian to meet many influential investors and media people in the circle.


    As for bringing her to Meng Chao''s house, it was Meng Chao''s selfishness.


    After all, Su Mulian possesses a wonderful healing ability, an extraordinary talent, and a wonderful rejuvenation.


    Meng Chao asked Su Mulian to help him check his parents'' bodies, whether his mother''s biochemical joint replacement was problematic, whether there were any hidden diseases, and so on.


    There is also the little sister Bai Jiacao. In the past two years, Meng Chao has tried her best to give her astronomical training resources. I don��t know if it has formed a wonderful chemical reaction with the blood of the witch in her body. Will there be any side effects? If so, let Su Mulian help treat it.


    This is how Bai Jiacao knew Su Mulian.


    "It''s not a''any woman'', I always feel that the relationship between Miss Su and her brother is unusual!"


    Bai Jiacao said seriously, "How should I say, you have a very similar temperament, as if you have the same thing in your eyes, and then, when you mention your brother, Miss Su''s reaction is also very strange.


    "She seems to be a little afraid of you, but she really wants to get close to you and get to know you. From my parents and my mouth, she asks a lot about you, and she cares about you very much.


    "But, I chatted with her, and I felt that she was very familiar with you to some extent, even more familiar than me, as if I had known each other for decades.


    "Also, although Miss Su Mulian was brought by sister Lu Siya, I always feel that the relationship between the two of them is very delicate, and they seem to be hostile to each other. This should not be, before the Chaocheng incident , They should have never known it before. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it can only be because of their brother."


    "You think too much. Although your brother is a hero of thousands of crazy girls, he hasn''t been so popular yet."


    Meng Chao said blankly.


    But my heart "cocked" again.


    This is the third time, some people feel that Su Mulian''s attitude towards him is subtle.


    The first time was of course Meng Chao himself.


    Seeing Su Mulian''s first glance, he felt that there was a mysterious and unexplainable relationship between each other.


    Then there is Lysia.


    I remember Lu Siya also said that Meng Chao and Su Mulian are the same kind of people.


    Of course, she also said that Su Mulian had murdered Meng Chao, but gave up at the last moment.


    Now it is Bai Jiacao again.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    Meng Chao believed that his sister would not aimlessly.


    With the blood of a witch, she may be the same as Lu Siya who is a sensitive person, able to perceive many things that normal people cannot perceive.


    The problem is that Meng Chao couldn''t think of any intersection between his past life and Su Mulian.


    The Su Mulian in the previous life was clearly dead in the Chaocheng fire!


    How can it be possible to know yourself for decades?


    Meng Chao took this question deeply in his heart.


    Ready to wait for the reconstruction of the nest city, the expansion of the power, and the attack on the five-star heaven...After all the messy affairs are dealt with, you must figure out Su Mulian''s secret.


    "Don''t guess, this Miss Su Mulian and I are really ordinary friends."


    Meng Chao''s five fingers moved together, pushing down everything, resolutely showing his attitude.


    Bai Jiacao keenly grasped the loopholes in his words: "Understood, brother and Miss Su Mulian are ��real�� ordinary friends, and sister Lv Siya are ��fake�� ordinary friends!��


    "...Is the relationship between people really so vulgar?"


    Meng Chao laughed nonchalantly, "I have said that, I really don''t have this mind now, and I don''t have any feelings for human girls... Forget it, cross out this sentence, anyway, I mean that we are in a grand era. At the beginning of, there is still an infinite wonderful world waiting for us, countless opportunities, countless challenges, countless thrills and impassionedness, are more exciting than this little thing between men and women.


    "However, only by practicing, continuously strengthening yourself, and surpassing the limits of life and even the limits of human beings, can you be qualified to control your destiny, become a player at the poker table, enjoy the excitement, excitement and success, otherwise, you will only be played.


    "So, I really don''t want to think about this problem for the time being. I suggest you don''t waste too much time on boring feelings all day long. Instead, you should focus on cultivation, college entrance examination, awakening, and continuous evolution.


    "In case you meet the boy you like, just have fun. Don''t be emotional, let alone influence your cultivation, understand?"


    "Wow����"


    Bai Jiacao was stunned for a while, "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so open, but, why do I listen to you and feel a little scumbag?"


    "Brother is for your good, you will understand later."


    Meng Chaoxin said, my poor girl, you still don��t know that you are in the blood of a witch, just like those weak male classmates in your school, who can stand your purple hair burning with dark flames all over your body image of?


    In case you just swear to each other with a boy, but suddenly awakened the blood of the witch and frightened them to flee, wouldn''t it be even more exciting, and the probability of blackening will explode!


    However, Bai Jiacao''s words reminded him.


    "Otherwise you can tell my mother that I am a scumbag."


    Meng Chao said solemnly to the little girl, "I just said that I am addicted to the crowd of thousands of female fans and cannot extricate myself. Primitive jungle."


    "Row."


    Bai Jiacao nodded, "This sounds more reasonable than''the Huns are not destroyed, why do you think they are home".''


    Mom has just fooled around here temporarily.


    During the following period, Meng Chao mobilized all resources to promote the reconstruction of Chaocheng.


    First of all, of course, the carefully packaged Su Mulian will be launched to the general public.


    I have to admit that Su Mulian''s ancient and holy image is still in line with her personality of "living in **** and looking up to heaven".


    In order to save the suffering villagers in Leprosy Village, she did not hesitate to transfer the pains of others to herself again and again. This incredible and shocking treatment method also accurately hit the softest place in the hearts of thousands of people in Longcheng.


    As a result, thousands of citizens became fans of Su Mulian overnight.


    And through Su Mulian''s story, I learned about the environment of Leprosy Village and the living conditions of the villagers.


    The citizens were shocked and angry.


    "The survival committee has been established for decades, and there is such a place in Dragon City!"


    "What are the authorities and super enterprises doing, and why can they tolerate the existence of these black workshops!"


    "Could it be that our labor protection regulations and related laws and regulations are nothing but a toothless tiger?"


    Countless citizens have left messages under Su Mulian''s videos and social accounts.


    The hot search lists on major platforms are also about the truth about Leprosy Village and the descendants of people infected with the zombie virus.


    A large amount of donations have also been poured into the charity fund account opened by Su Mulian for the villagers of Leprosy.


    Meng Chao predicted nothing wrong.


    Today''s Longcheng residents do not have too many psychological barriers in accepting leprosy villagers.


    After all, both individual morals and social rules are closely related to resources.


    In the old Dragon City, resources were scarce and space was tight. Naturally, everyone beggars their neighbors, and their hearts are full of hostility.


    When encountering "descendants of zombie virus infection," such a deformed and mutated ethnic group that is different from "normal people", it is natural to shout and kill them. They must be expelled to the Leprosy Village to save more resources and space.


    But as the monster civilization almost collapsed, the fog gradually dissipated, and the area of ??the Dragon City exploded overnight, under the new situation that it could plunder ten times or a hundred times the resources, feeding all the leper villagers was no longer a problem.


    The light of human nature, the tolerant mentality and the awareness of mutual help naturally gradually awakened in the hearts of ordinary citizens.


    "In order to avoid the recurrence of the tragedy in Lepros Village, Longcheng must invest a lot of resources to comprehensively renovate, upgrade and even rebuild Lepros Village, Chao City, major slums and old communities, so that tens of millions of ordinary citizens can enjoy it. Overcome the monster civilization, the bonus brought by the rapid development of Dragon City.


    "Only in this way can Dragon City civilization advance beyond the Monster Mountain Range with a more united and high-spirited attitude."


    Along with the heated discussion caused by Su Mulian, such voices continued to appear and gradually formed waves.


    Behind this, of course, members of the Can Star Club, the Blue Home, and the Homeland faction contributed to the flames.


    But it is indeed in line with the current development status and contradiction shift of Longcheng.


    You know, because of the fog and monsters in Longcheng, the space and resources have been very tight, and it has been unable to provide enough housing and work for the working-age population.


    Leprosy villages, nest cities and slums large and small are all symptoms of this problem.


    With the unemployment rate still high and economic development being restricted everywhere, it��s good to be able to pack tens of millions of people into dense concrete boxes like honeycombs, so that most people will not starve to death.


    Billionaires and peerless powerhouses live a life of extravagance and desperation, which certainly makes the people at the bottom uncomfortable.


    But even if they are frugal and selfless, it is impossible to fundamentally solve the contradiction between population, space and resources.


    Since Meng Chao''s rebirth and the victory of the northern offensive, the main contradiction of Longcheng has changed in subtle ways.


    The battle outside the Dragon City, smashing the main force of the monster civilization in one fell swoop, is the most important issue for the development of the Dragon City, which has undergone a 180 degree change.


    Resources and space are no longer so scarce.


    Human resources, especially skilled workers who are strong, hard-working, have a certain combat effectiveness and training possibilities, are in short supply and enter the seller''s market.


    Anyone who can recruit enough skilled workers to invest in the intensive construction of the new area surrounding Longcheng will be able to race to enclose the land and make the first step.


    In this new situation, it is imperative to improve the living environment and working conditions of the people at the bottom, and attract and train more high-quality labor.

 Chapter 682： A profitable business

    Of course, there is a risk of leakage of earth technology when engaging in arms export trade.


    Meng Chao couldn''t guarantee that the seemingly loyal and honest servant army won''t bite the people of the earth after getting the entire modified AK47 production line of the aliens.


    But after repeated considerations, he still felt that this was a risk he had to take.


    The leakage of earth technology is inevitable.


    With the comprehensive contact between the Dragon City civilization and the alien races, especially through the high-intensity and in-depth approach of "war", there will definitely be many people on the planet living on the territory of the alien races.


    Coming to be soft, the various means of life and fragrance of the aliens are enough to make the people of the earth feel happy and happy.


    It is hard to come by, some of the aliens are cruel and tyrannical torture, or they use spiritual secrets to directly read the information on the cerebral cortex of the earth.


    They are all carbon-based intelligent lives, and no one is stupid. It won��t be long before the aliens will crack and imitate the secrets of people on earth.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, many traitors appeared in Longcheng, who exchanged earth technology for high-ranking officials and magical secrets from other realms.


    The squad leader "Zuo Haoran" in high school is one of the representatives.


    After all, even in the age of the earth, the "technical blockade" has never been realized.


    Only by using technology to continuously earn or rob excess profits, continue to invest in research and development, to continuously upgrade technology, and always stay ahead, is the right way for the rise of civilization.


    As for the question of whether the servant army will defect, Meng Chao felt that the key was not the servant army, but whether the Dragon City civilization itself was strong enough.


    Deep in the genes of carbon-based intelligent life, there are seeds of rebellion.


    In order to survive, the Dragon City civilization in the previous life did not jump repeatedly between the two big camps in the alien world, but did not jump well and reap the consequences?


    As the saying goes, "the tiger fell and the Pingyang was bullied by the dog", if oneself continues to weaken, even the loyal and well-received servant army will have strange hearts.


    But if the Dragon City civilization can always remain strong, advancing all the way, and invincible, Meng Chao believes that all races in the alien world will rush to join in and become a vassal race of the people on earth.


    Afraid of betrayal by the vassal race, they engage in a technical blockade, do not want to make progress, and are complacent.


    This is the way to self-destruction.


    Therefore, Meng Chao not only prepared individual weapons equivalent to the mid-twentieth century level of the earth age for the vassal races, but also prepared a series of labor tools and machinery suitable for alien races.


    For example, for the dwarves, the full-automatic shield machines, excavators, underground mining machines and so on of the earthlings will all cut their lives.


    Therefore, the dwarves in the previous life have always been very hostile to the people on earth, which has caused a lot of trouble to the Dragon City civilization.


    But if it is not the development of large-scale automated underground excavation machinery, but the development of miniaturized power picks, power hammers, impact drills that use spars as energy sources, etc., tools with a lower degree of automation, and then sell them to the dwarves. Take advantage of the talents of the dwarves to the extreme.


    In this way, Dragon City may gain an additional ally.


    At least it can reduce the conflict of interest between each other and the possibility of becoming a mortal enemy.


    The second project invested by Meng Chao is the cultivation of cash crops.


    The biodiversity of the Monster Mountain Range is second to none in the whole world.


    There are not only millions of different animals thriving here, but also a larger number of spiritual plants, rooted in the spar veins with abundant psychic energy, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and accelerating the evolution of various features. Bring incredible benefits to carbon-based intelligent life.


    The industrious and brave earthlings have long started the cultivation and modulation of spiritual plants.


    In addition to the use of monster materials, various genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients are refined from the essence of spiritual plants.


    Meng Chao''s alma mater, Agricultural University, is the leader in this field.


    After decades of research, the Nongda Spirit Plant System has formulated a "sentinel tree" that can move freely and obey human orders, and automatically attack the enemy, and a "piranha" that can spray acid and poison mist, etc. Wait.


    Meng Chao didn''t play so high-end.


    He only borrowed the technology of the National Agricultural University''s Resource Department and the Lingzhi Department, plus several cash crops familiar from the memory fragments of his previous life, to start tobacco planting.


    Don''t look down on tobacco.


    From ancient times to the present, the tobacco industry has always been a big business with huge profits and money.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    In the protracted and extremely cruel war, tobacco is often one of the few comforts of low-level soldiers and civilians.


    Judging from the experience of the earth age, the more the world war is in full swing, the higher the sales of tobacco.


    In war-ravaged areas, the surviving old and weak women and children often have a tobacco in their hands to relieve mental tension and spiritual depression.


    Of course, such traditional industries and large taxpayers, the nine super companies have long been involved or even monopolized, and it is not Meng Chao, a nouveau riche who can easily get in.


    But again, Meng Chao never thought of competing with the nine super companies in the small market of Dragon City.


    What he fancyed was the vast foreign trade market.


    At the moment, the nine super enterprises and the Red Dragon Army have already squeezed out the land, occupying the most abundant and fertile land within the Monster Mountain Range, which is most suitable for growing various food and cash crops.


    But their expansion speed is limited after all, and the monster mountain range is so long, there are so many horns of barren land.


    Not to mention Meng Chao, it is not difficult for ordinary citizens to get a piece of land far away from Dragon City where birds do not shit��as long as they are not afraid of the nuisance of sporadic monsters, they have the confidence to be able to hold it, and they can farm patiently. , Don��t be afraid of losing money.


    Of course, Meng Chao would not cultivate intensively on these wastelands.


    He chooses tobacco crops that are more drought-resistant, cold-resistant, and can thrive without much psychic nourishment.


    Just like weeds.


    Naturally, after these tobacco crops are processed, they taste like smoking weeds.


    Anyway, the people from Longcheng who have eaten it will never admit that these ghosts that taste like **** with chili powder are also "tobacco".


    Put it on the Dragon City sales, this kind of tobacco, one can''t be sold.


    Meng Chao didn''t care.


    He also thinks that these tobaccos are not spicy enough, low-quality enough, and not good enough!


    Compared to taste, he only cares about two things.


    Is this kind of "tobacco" cheap enough and not big enough?


    Meng Chao firmly believes that once this batch of shit-flavored tobacco is launched on the market, it will definitely set off a frenzy of buying.


    Of course it is not the people of the earth who came to snap up the purchase.


    It''s dwarves, orcs, barbarians, and giants of all stripes.


    You know, the tobacco of the past life has always been Dragon City''s leading export product.


    Those dwarves and half-orcs smoked like a steam engine, pack after pack, and couldn''t stop at all.


    With such a large consumption, the price should not be too high, and the quality is not important at all, as long as it is strong, powerful, and enjoyable.


    There is no smoking ban in other worlds.


    Of course, Meng Chao must do everything possible to meet the urgent needs of people from other worlds for a better life.


    Next, tobacco and alcohol are not separated. Since they have entered the tobacco industry, the wine industry is of course indispensable.


    One way, all ways, Meng Chao is still not ready to set foot in the high-end market for people on earth.


    Instead, it is trying to reduce costs and refining the cheapest and most violent high wine.


    In order to reduce the cost to the extreme.


    He even found the illicit brewing formula of various industrial raw materials and residues made by the old hairs of a certain northern frost country in the earth age through the road of the blue homeland.


    How to put it, the so-called "spirit" brewed with this formula is basically medical alcohol soaked in old dog feces.


    In the Earth Age, there is a kind of wine called "Burning a Knife". It is drunk as if a sharp blade is stuck in the throat.


    What Meng Chao brewed was not "burning a knife", but "burning a hammer", and he was stuffy, as if a warhammer smashed the Tianling cover, smashing his brains.


    The people on earth can''t stand this stuff.


    But Meng Chao felt that "Hammer Brand" liquor would definitely be popular among dwarves, half-orcs, and alien races living in the bitter cold regions of high latitudes.


    To the north of Dragon City, thousands of miles away, there are Frost Barbarians and Frost Giants, and alcohol is their life.


    It is a pity that the brewing technology of the other world is not good enough. The brewed ale is as pale as white water, which can not meet the needs of the Frost Barbarians and giants.


    The "Hammer Brand" high-grade liquor brewed using earth technology and ancient methods will surely make them fascinated and happy.


    You know, the giants with an average height of more than three to five meters drink at least ten times the amount of people on earth!


    This sale has been done.


    Besides, the Frost Barbarians and Frost Giants are the best berserkers.


    Their talent skills are similar to the "Bloodthirsty War Song" of the tyrant and mammoth. Drinking wine, singing, and shouting can become the most terrifying killing machine. They have always been the overlords and nightmares of the northern regions of the alien continent.


    As the so-called "close attack and distant friendship", the area controlled by the Frost clan was extremely far away from the Monster Mountain Range, and for a while, they could not attack each other.


    It can also help the Dragon City civilization and exert pressure from the north on the powerful forces occupying the most abundant land in the central area of ??the alien continent.


    Naturally a natural ally.


    "Hammer Brand" liquor is a gift carefully prepared by Meng Chao for the Frost Barbarians and Giants.


    In addition, some cash crops have low yields and low costs, but they can achieve miraculous results at critical moments. Meng Chao is also planning to plant some.


    There is a spiritual plant called "Snake Vine Flower", which has a weak hemostatic effect.


    But because the difficulty of large-scale planting is not low, and the hemostatic effect is not very obvious, no one has discovered its commercial value yet.


    However, Meng Chao knew that the biggest function of Snake Vine Flower was not to stop bleeding.


    Rather, after extracting the "spermanthin" and adding the remaining dozen kinds of monster materials, the best sunscreen can be refined.


    Longcheng people do not have a great demand for sunscreen.


    Some alien races, such as dark elves and vampires, are different.

 Chapter 683： Control the outsider brain

    Meng Chao knew that some alien races, especially underground races, seemed to suffer from hereditary immune disorders syndrome.


    The ultraviolet rays in the sun will kill the white blood cells in their blood, making the already fragile immune system even worse.


    These poor bugs, who are afraid of the sun and are accustomed to appearing in the dark, are collectively referred to as the Dark Night Race on the alien continent.


    Sunscreen is simply an indispensable strategic material for the dark night race, which can greatly enhance their range of activities and combat effectiveness.


    The monster mountain range around Dragon City is a plant paradise, and it is most suitable for planting raw materials for the best sunscreens such as "sperine".


    As long as Meng Chao can seize the raw materials first, and develop and apply for sunscreen patents, he will have the initiative over the Dark Night Race.


    Since tobacco, alcohol and even sunscreen are all involved, it is logical to enter the soft drinks market, especially carbonated drinks.


    Judging from the experience of the earth age, carbonated beverages are definitely one of the best-selling inventions in human history.


    The first company to develop carbonated beverages has a century-old heritage and an evergreen foundation. Its market value far exceeds most high-tech, heavy industry or financial giants.


    Carbonated drinks are non-alcoholic, but they have a refreshing taste and stimulating power, which is like a strong drink.


    You know, there are half-orcs and frost giants among the alien races who are addicted to alcohol.


    But there are also many races that worship gods and demons, abide by clear rules and precepts, and have all kinds of strange taboos, at least on the surface, they will never be tempted by alcohol.


    Going to the territory of these races in a daze to promote tobacco and alcohol, they might be treated as a messenger of the devil by the other party, and they don''t know how to die.


    In the face of such a penance race, the carbonated beverage brand "Longfu Coke" that Meng Chao is preparing to launch can come in handy.


    Moreover, carbonated drinks are more than just drinks.


    It can also play a role in cultural output.


    In the former hegemonic country of the Earth Age, the soldiers of Citigroup drank carbonated drinks, burned, killed and looted, and used ice-stimulated carbonated drinks to lure the ignorant people in the conquered land and package themselves as civilized messengers or even saviors.


    The carbonated drinks of the alien version can incorporate a lot of monster materials and spiritual plant ingredients, which are a hundred times more exciting than carbonated drinks on earth.


    Meng Chao assured that the aliens have never tasted such a peculiar and wonderful taste.


    Neither the flame demon of purgatory nor the ruler of Dragon Island can refuse carbonated drinks.


    Maybe, in the end, it is not the torrent of iron and steel that conquered the alien world, but the carbonated drink is unknown?


    Of course, carbonated drinks alone are not enough.


    Meng Chao also prepared a one-stop gift package of sensual dogs and horses for the alien races.


    That is the well-developed entertainment industry in Chaocheng.


    Meng Chao once pondered hard about where the earthlings are ahead of otherworldly intelligent life?


    Is it technology?


    On the surface, it seems to be.


    The alien races seem to be still in the ignorant and backward Middle Ages of the Earth Age. There are even many wild races, and they are still in primitive societies where they drink blood.


    After the Dragon City civilization digested and absorbed some of the black technology in the ancient ruins, certain areas could already touch the edge of the interstellar age.


    However, this is only the appearance.


    Thousands of aliens are by no means a medieval civilization that evolved naturallyWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    How can a true medieval civilization give birth to something so unscientific as a "magic"?


    And those elves who have survived for thousands of years, even if they are just hairless monkeys dormant deep in the jungle, their unfathomable wisdom can decipher, comprehend and reproduce the blackness of the earth��s people in just a few years. Technology.


    No, technology alone cannot conquer another world.


    Culture is where the earth civilization really leads the otherworld civilization.


    Dragon City should not just export a torrent of steel.


    It is even more necessary to export the earth��s culture and values ??to form a dimensionality reduction attack on the alien races.


    The most taboo for exporting culture is to be superior and ungrounded.


    Talking about the superiority of earth culture with the half-orcs in the slave society, explaining the principle of equality for all and liberating the productive forces, and encouraging the half-orcs to follow the earth to build a peaceful, friendly and prosperous new world?


    Who cares about you!


    If you don��t roast you, it will save the earth.


    If you want to open up the situation in a place like another world and export the earth''s culture, you can only go down three paths and engage in something vulgar, vulgar, and kitsch.


    It just so happens that these are what the Chaocheng gang is best at, the gray industry!


    What is "koukou", which is called "koukoukou", as well as "koukoukoukou" and "koukoukoukou", all of which are even an upright gentleman like Meng Chao, his face is red and his body shakes wildly. .


    Anyway, the oldest industries of all kinds of human beings have been played with artistic sense in Chaocheng.


    Of course, now that Chaocheng wants to fully integrate into Dragon City, these gray industries are unsightly, so they can''t do anything special.


    Moreover, Meng Chao is a person who cannot tolerate sand in his eyes and has a strong sense of justice and principle. He must not watch his compatriots jump into the fire pit.


    However, his sense of justice and principle were not strong enough to treat all other intelligent races as compatriots.


    Meng Chao believes that if he can transplant the gray industry model of Chaocheng City to the alien races, he will be able to monopolize the entire alien cultural market, at least the entertainment market, well, at least the Sansu market.


    Perhaps in the near future, no matter the elves, dwarves, half-orcs, frost barbarians, priests and magicians, they all carry earth-style semi-automatic rifles and bazookas on their shoulders, smoking cigarettes of earth crafts, and drinking spirits brewed by earth��s ancient methods. And carbonated drinks, rubbed earth brand sunscreen and cosmetics, admire the girl group and small fresh meat packaged in earth mode.


    Even their children regard the "land captain" as their most idol.


    What is cultural aggression and what is value export?


    That''s it!


    The mere output of values ??may not allow the thousands of aliens to pay their respects and surrender.


    But it can definitely reduce the hostility of the alien races, at least it can confuse the hearts of the intelligent races of the alien world, divide the ignorant people of the enemy camp, and create countless "spiritual people" who are willing to throw themselves into the embrace of the Dragon City civilization even in search of death.


    The torrent of steel is a hard knife.


    Cultural output is a soft knife.


    It is hard to say which knife is sharper!


    In addition, many Chaocheng gangs have become accustomed to the gray industry, forming interest groups and path dependence.


    Meng Chao is only the "lord of the nest city" in name, how could it be possible to make them give up completely with an order?


    It''s better to prepare in the early stage, when the opportunity is ripe, transfer them to the monster mountain range to start anew.


    Finally, and perhaps most importantly, with sufficient technology and capital, Meng Chao actually wants to get involved in the information industry.


    His dream is to lay down the Dragon City network to a different world.


    In the vast and ignorant and backward alien continent, the network is fully rolled out, and it sounds like a foolish dream.


    But Meng Chao knew from past life memory fragments that realizing this was not as complicated as imagined.


    The Monster Mountain Range where Dragon City is located is the most complicated and disturbing place on the entire alien continent.


    In order to keep the wireless network and tactical data link unimpeded in such a harsh environment, the people of Longcheng have spent several generations of effort and point out a lot of black technology.


    The Dragon City civilization in the current world is advancing all the way. When it swept across other worlds, it sprinkled signal towers, signal transmission airships and portable wireless network nodes in all directions without encountering much resistance.


    Even the alien races who hate the earth people the most are often addicted to mobile phones, unable to extricate themselves, and reluctant to destroy the communication base stations and information nodes built by earth people.


    In fact, there are such examples in the Earth Age.


    In the oldest homeland of mankind, the hot and wild black land, many races have just got rid of ignorance for decades, and they are even in a tribal society with endless wars.


    To put it harder, you can''t even have slippers on each foot.


    It can be done with a mobile phone.


    He even regards the mobile phone as a necessities of life and believes in every sentence displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Meng Chao very much hopes that one day he will be able to use a mobile phone in the alien world, and help the alien race enter the post-information age.


    This is certainly not to enhance the strength of the alien races.


    It is more convenient for the implantation of earth culture and values.


    In the post-information age, whoever controls the network controls the media, who controls the media, controls the brain, and who controls the brain is entitled to decide what is justice, what is evil, what is advanced, and what It is backwardness, what is light, and what is darkness.


    There is no doubt that Longcheng people represent the most just and most advanced earth civilization in the universe.


    The Dragon City people are the light messengers sent by the earth civilization to save the aliens.


    Only through mobile phones and the Internet can thousands of intelligent lives that are at the bottom of the alien world, enslaved and squeezed, see and believe this.


    Meng Chao knows that there are extremely sharp structural contradictions among all races in different worlds, and even within the same race.


    What class solidification, social tearing, the strong always strong, winner-takes-all, over-expansion of population, conflicts between black technology and backward production relations... These problems in the Dragon City, all ethnic groups in different worlds exist, and they are also strong hundred times.


    Otherwise, how could a doomsday war that swept through another world broke out?


    For many races and classes who have been enslaved for thousands of years, the anger in their hearts has long been condensed into magma, and from magma compressed into the most violent spar explosive.


    As long as a small spark can fully detonate them.


    And what can be transmitted through a mobile phone is not just a small spark?


    Contradiction analysis, action plan, organizational principles, methods of manufacturing weapons and explosives, how to assassinate the enemy, how to eliminate traitors and unsteady elements within the organization... the people on earth can simply provide a full set of textbooks to teach the people at the bottom of the world how to awaken. , And overthrow the rulers who oppressed them.

 Chapter 684： Best investor

    Of course, the network information industry involves infrastructure construction, with large investment and high barriers to entry. It is not the current Meng Chao, who can do it alone.


    Most of Dragon City��s online platforms are controlled by the nine super companies, and the most popular social media are all owned by private individuals��the powerhouse behind the super companies.


    Apart from the nine super enterprises, only a handful of forces such as the Chilong Army can make their own voices on their own platforms.


    This is a very sensitive area.


    Breaking in rashly can easily cause unnecessary attention.


    Meng Chao could only make use of the existing platform to conduct some preliminary inspections and preparations, and he was slowly drawing on it.


    Besides, the money is almost spent.


    Forced by the situation, he had to act too hastily, pulling the lever to the limit and launching a large number of projects in one go.


    Whether it''s the design and mass production of monkey weapons, the cultivation of tobacco and brewing crops, the construction of carbonated beverage factories... it all started to burn money.


    The reconstruction of Chaocheng and the development of Chaoxing resources themselves also consume a lot of cash flow.


    In order to attack the five-star heaven, the cultivation resources he consumes every day are also astronomical numbers.


    After the battles on the periphery of Longcheng, facing the overwhelming wave of super beasts, many transcendents have realized in the moment of life and death, and have spied the path of a new realm, and now they are all sprinting at full speed like Meng Chao.


    Everyone is overloaded with practice and excessive consumption of resources.


    As a result, the price of cultivation resources on the market soared.


    Although a large number of monsters were hunted in the battles outside the Dragon City, the crystal nuclei, bones, blood, nerve cords, neurospheres and other materials in their bodies were harvested.


    However, these materials have to be processed for a long time and then sent to the pharmaceutical factory to be refined into genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients. Except for flesh and blood and internal organs, few can be swallowed directly.


    After all, Longcheng''s existing pharmaceutical factory has limited production capacity. Even if it wants to expand its production capacity wildly, it will take some time.


    But the chance for the transcendent to break through to a new realm is fleeting, and the window period is only a few days in total.


    This is the final madness before the production capacity of major pharmaceutical factories can keep up.


    Many illegal traders also realize that this is the last opportunity for speculation.


    They are desperate, hoarding, fueling the flames, and frantically hyping.


    In just one month, the price of some scarce resources has more than doubled.


    With the wealth of Meng Chao, Rao was shocked and screamed at the price of spar and genetic medicine that changed three times a day.


    In fact, he really didn''t think about monopolizing these high-quality projects with huge financial resources.


    He is very willing to share these projects with investors from all aspects of Chaocheng, Remnant Star Club, Red Dragon Army, Blue Homeland, and Dragon City, even if he does not hold a controlling stake.


    As long as the project is being carried out by the Dragon City people, no matter how it is done, the flesh is rotten in the pot, and the whole Dragon City is ultimately strong.


    The problem is that his "high-quality projects" are always suspicious in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Purely shoddy, it looks like a monkey version of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Smoking inferior tobacco like arson, inferior alcohol that makes one''s soul out of one''s body after a sip, and carbonated beverages with dozens of messy ingredients added, and even a whole lizard skeleton.


    Is there really a market for these ghosts?


    Even the die-hard partner Lu Siya was very skeptical.


    Of course, Meng Chao has shown incredible predictability in the battle of the Rushing Mountains, the raid on the King��s Landing Hotel, and the battle of Chaocheng.


    Even if he throws out an absurd project, Lusiya will follow up without hesitation.


    But after all, there is only one Lusiya!


    And Lu Siya could only use her private money to help Meng Chao.


    But it is difficult to persuade his father''s Sky Mining and grandpa''s Sky Group to invest heavily in monkey-version weapons and low-quality tobacco and alcohol projects.


    Investors from Chaocheng, Can Star Club, Red Dragon Army and Blue Home, out of their trust in Meng Chao, are of course also willing to participate in the grand event.


    But right now is the period of rapid expansion of Dragon City. Whether in the hands of these investors, or on the side of the nine super companies and the Red Dragon Army, there are a lot of projects that seem to be more reliable and profitable.


    These years, who didn''t pull the lever to the point? Everyone has dozens of hundreds of projects in the investment, it is really impossible to invest their lives on Meng Chao!


    Meng Chao also knows that from the current point of view, these projects are somewhat unreliable.


    If there is no memory fragment of past life, he can not fully invest in these projects.


    He also thought deeply about whether he should disclose his secrets.


    With the record of the past few years, the identity of Dragon City��s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse, and his relationship with the Agricultural University, the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, the Red Dragon Army, the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Home...in all aspects, he believes that even It is such an absurd thing as the "doomsday rebirth" that will certainly be taken seriously by people.


    As long as everyone believes in him, he will be able to mobilize more funds and strength to make a more optimized configuration of Dragon City''s industrial and strategic layout.


    But after repeatedly calculating the pros and cons, Meng Chao gave up this idea.


    It''s not because he has delusions of persecution, and he is afraid of being caught by super enterprises or relevant departments for research.


    To be reasonable, after contacting so many high-level and powerful people in Longcheng, even if Meng Chao has no confidence in their character, he still trusts their IQ.


    It is impossible to be short-sighted fools who can get a place in the survival committee or in charge of a super enterprise, and rarely do the stupid things of killing chickens and eggs.


    The problem is that once any secret is told to the second person, it is no longer a secret.


    Meng Chao is not afraid that his secrets will be known to fellow earth citizens.


    But he was indeed worried that this secret would flow out of the Dragon City and become a well-known secret among the aliens.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Dragon City has a population of tens of millions, most of whom are ordinary people.


    Experts in other worlds who are good at hypnotism and spiritual secrets can easily capture one or two and spy on the secrets of Dragon City.


    In particular, the origins of monkey-version weapons and low-quality tobacco and alcohol, which are highly targeted and "products exclusively for foreign trade".


    At that time, all races in the alien world will know that the Dragon City civilization has the ability to foresee the future, and use this to make a fortune in the war, and prepare to become a big winner in the war in the alien world.


    Dragon City civilization will become a target of public criticism.


    All races in other worlds will be enemies on earth and send thousands of elven assassins, vampire killers, half-orcs, and even alien life forms to try to eliminate Meng Chao, the "source of all evil."


    this is too scary.


    Another, the current Dragon City is still the world of super enterprises.


    Although the Chilong Army has risen strongly, it is still unknown whether it can catch up from behind.


    If Meng Chao were to make the memory fragments public now, the biggest beneficiaries would be super enterprises.


    Super enterprises will carry out strategic layout according to his foresight, monopolize important future industries in advance, and thus become stronger and stronger than in the past.


    Without the advantage of poor information, it is absolutely impossible for SMEs to compete with super enterprises.


    However, a dragon city that is always controlled by a super company can really change the ending of the end?


    Meng Chao didn''t know.


    The complaints of Lin Chuan, Gao Ye and others against super enterprises are still in their ears.


    In the depths of the brain, the experience of becoming a corporate mercenary and ghost assassin in his previous life is not a pleasant memory.


    For ordinary citizens living at the bottom of Dragon City, super enterprises and powerful super enterprises that are a hundred times more powerful, are they a blessing or a curse?


    Before trying to understand this problem, Meng Chao was unwilling to be confused and turned his cards to the super company.


    If possible, he still wants to find investors outside of the nine super companies.


    The Chilong Army is certainly a good choice.


    Meng Chao has a very good relationship with the military.


    Can Star has tens of thousands of members, all of whom are grassroots officers of the Red Dragon Army.


    Meng Chaomo��s modified "Ripple Strength" and "Reckless Niu Jin" are the basic martial arts required for ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army.


    There is a director of the Blue Home, and he even serves in the General Staff of the Red Dragon Army.


    Through these relationships, its own Superstar resources have become one of the largest logistic contractors of the Red Dragon Army.


    The biochemical laboratory under Chaoxing Resources inherited the biochemical modulation technology of Lingchuang Biology, developed new giant sandworms, and also dug trenches, air-raid shelters, underground fortresses...all kinds of infrastructure for the Red Dragon Army, and made great contributions.


    Besides, the export of monkey-version weapons is originally the military''s strong point.


    The Chilong Army is willing to cooperate with Meng Chao.


    But they also encountered the same problem as Meng Chao.


    That is no money.


    Because the stalls of the Chilong Army were a hundred times larger than Meng Chao.


    They attacked in all directions, attacked the city, and just stationed in the forward base in the depths of the Monster Mountain, they established hundreds of them in one go.


    Even if you are interested in Meng Chao��s projects and really want to invest heavily, you have to wait for the completion of the construction of hundreds of forward bases, stable operations, and continuous energy sources from the surrounding areas-no matter how smoothly it is, it will take at least a year and a half Right?


    Where did Meng Chao wait for a year or a half.


    Can only find another way.


    Huang Tian paid off, he really found a wealthy investor.


    Perhaps it is also the entire Dragon City, except for the nine super companies and the Chilong Army, the most suitable investors for him.


    ...


    The sightseeing elevator runs smoothly in the elevator shaft, soaring upward, bringing Meng Chao to the cloud all the way.


    He has come to the heights of the Transcendent Tower.


    Looking far away from here, the original magnificent and magnificent Dragon City was like a piece of colorful building blocks, spreading to the depths of the wilderness in all directions.


    Meng Chao''s blood burned and his heart beat like a drum.


    In high school, he had sat on the edge of the roof of the teaching building countless times, looking at the towering Transcendental Tower with his best friend Chu Feixiong, imagined standing on the top of the Transcendental Tower, and viewing the small mountains.


    Today I finally got what I wanted.


    But what excites him is not the beauty in front of him.


    It was the person he was about to see behind him, on the other side of the elevator door.


    The elevator doors opened slowly.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and turned and walked out of the elevator.


    In an instant, he seemed to step into the sea of ??stars from the clouds of Dragon City.

 Chapter 685： Wushen Temple

    This is a huge palace.


    It occupies at least seven or eight floors above and below the top of the Transcendent Tower.


    The floor, the dome, and the surrounding walls are all piled up with pure black rocks, as if it can absorb all the light.


    It is extremely difficult to judge the length, height and width of this space.


    The line of sight seemed to extend all the way to infinity.


    Not only that, these black rocks that can absorb light are also inlaid with countless crystal clear, scattered fragments.


    Suddenly, the stars are splendid, slowly circulating.


    It gives birth to the weightlessness of stepping on the stars and being in the universe.


    Having been with Lu Siya, a senior prospector, for so long, Meng Chao has a profound understanding of the classification and grade of spars.


    He knows that the black rock decorating this space is called "Night Moxing". It is a valuable spar, which can stabilize the life magnetic field of extraordinary people, help people concentrate and enter a state of deep meditation and practice faster. , Can also greatly reduce the chance of getting involved.


    Many extraordinary people��s training rooms will be decorated with a few night stars.


    But in this huge space, like a palace, all six walls are decorated with Yemoxing. I don''t know how many spars will be consumed. Such a shocking scene is like Meng Chao''s past life, which has never been seen before.


    He swallowed the hot saliva, held his mind, and walked forward.


    Soon I saw that the shimmering fragments in the black spar "Night Moxing" were shining brightly.


    With the spiritual energy transmission pipeline embedded under the spar, the psychic energy is continuously released, turning into inextricable rays of light, jumping, connecting and crisscrossing, and outlines a three-dimensional holographic human form.


    Within the crystal clear human form, 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins are all visible.


    There are also small dots of light, which symbolize the path of psychic energy surging, flowing slowly inside the holographic humanoid, continuously constructing a variety of poses, incredible psychic magnetic field, and like a colorful fountain, spreading out of the holographic humanoid.


    "This is a method of training, constructing and releasing a certain skill."


    Meng Chao was fascinated, "Judging from the complexity of the spiritual magnetic field, it must be an extremely powerful nirvana. In other words, such a holographic spiritual vein map is equivalent to a martial arts secret book!


    "And the whole series of spiritual vein maps suspended in the entire super giant space, I am afraid that there will be more than a hundred, that is, hundreds of martial arts secrets are released at the same time, and they are free for people to learn and research. What a great hand!"


    Except for the almost still holographic spiritual pulse map.


    There are also a lot of human and animal forms composed of light, floating in the unfathomable "sea of ??stars" above Meng Chao''s head, colliding with each other and fighting fiercely.


    Because the flesh, bones, and nerves were stripped, it only showed the appearance of spiritual pulse turbulence and psychic energy flow. Whether humans perform nirvana or monsters release their talent skills, it can be seen clearly.


    After only a few glances, Meng Chao felt very rewarding and faintly understood.


    I couldn''t help but sigh again, this is indeed the temple of Longcheng martial arts, and the teaching effect is ten times better than the holographic classroom of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University.


    Naturally, he is not the only one in the martial arts temple.


    However, there are nearly a hundred people scattered in twos and threes throughout the palace.


    Someone sat cross-legged, staring intently at the holographic spiritual vein map reflected by "Yimoxing", as if thinking hard.


    Some people moved between square inches, following the guidance of the holographic spiritual vein map, constructing one after another spiritual magnetic force field.


    Obviously, between the front of the fist and the shadow of the legs, the power of destroying the dry and the dead is condensed, but the weight is light, without making the slightest sound, and not contaminating the slightest smoke.


    There are even more people running the magnetic levitation power, floating in the "sea of ??stars", watching the psychic collision model of the fierce battle between humans and monsters at close range, and even imitating the form of monsters, stirring blood, relaxing muscles, and thunder in their chests. Voices.


    Everyone was utterly obsessed and intoxicated.


    The light here is dim, and it is difficult for Meng Chao to see everyone''s face clearly.


    It just faintly perceives the aura full of oppression and suffocation from all over them.


    They are all strong in heaven.


    And the age will never be too big, the life magnetic field is still burning, the most active stage is the young and strong faction in the circle of transcendents.


    A fragment of light and shadow outlines the profile of a meditator closest to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao recognized him as a lieutenant colonel in the Red Dragon Army.


    Just now in the battle outside the Dragon City, he killed two six-level **** beasts alone, which made him famous.


    It turned out that he also came from the "War God Temple"!


    That''s right, looking at the entire Dragon City, it is qualified to occupy seven or eight floors on the top of the Transcendent Tower, and the entire super-giant space is covered with "night stars", which can make Meng Chao so excited and excited. In addition to the legendary martial art myth, "War God" Lei Zongchao, who else?


    This is Lei Zongchao''s residence.


    A place known as "War God Temple".


    Since the establishment of the Survival Committee, Longcheng''s strategic situation has gradually improved, and Lei Zongchao has rarely taken personal actions to kill monsters.


    It has never interfered with the policies of the Survival Committee and competed with super enterprises for the dominance of Dragon City.


    Tens of millions of citizens know that Lei Zongchao does not seek fame and fortune, but he succeeds and retreats.


    In the first half of his life, he fought for the safety of Dragon City, but in the second half of his life, he devoted all his energy, effort and resources to education and charity.


    Lei Zongchao not only wrote a lot of teaching materials for martial arts practice, he also shot a lot of training and fighting videos, and provided free downloads and online teaching.


    A lot of resources were also raised, and a huge statue was erected in the Transcendent Pagoda, which contained countless mysteries of the psychic magnetic field, and built this Martial God Temple.


    Among them, the spar statue is a relatively basic teaching tool. It is placed in the center of the mission hall of the Transcendent Tower. Even the newly awakened star can still sit under the statue and practice.


    As long as he achieves a star or a half in his practice, or bursts out of amazing potential, he will have the opportunity to be invited by Lei Zongchao to study in the Martial God Temple, and even get Lei Zongchao''s personal guidance.


    Lei Zongchao has never publicly recruited any disciple.


    Only the transcendents who come to the temple of the gods for training are regarded as colleagues fighting side by side, and partners who explore the limits of life and the mysteries of psionic power together.


    He also never forced the transcendents who came here to take any obligations, and he didn''t even agree with the term "War God Temple", and felt that he was too exalted.


    But for more than 20 years, there are countless extraordinary people who have received his guidance and favor in the temple of the gods.


    Especially in addition to the nine giants, those incompetent children who lack the guidance and cultivation resources of famous teachers.


    Going to the Temple of Martial Arts for further study and getting help from Lei Zongchao is almost the only opportunity for them to change their destiny.


    After stepping out of the Martial God Temple, the vast majority of the humble disciples are also very knowledgeable.


    Not only knows how to use a lot of resources to give back to the Martial God Temple, to help more uncommon people.


    I also know how to form a dense network with my "classmates" in the Martial Arts Hall.


    After all, unlike the wealthy children who own super companies, the Temple of Martial Arts is their only background, contacts and resources.


    To this day, the first group of extraordinary people who received Lei Zongchao''s guidance in the Martial God Temple have all entered their prime of life.


    Many of them have broken through the world and become the backbone of all walks of life, and their influence is expanding day by day.


    They attach great importance to the identity of the "Human Temple" and often carry out commercial development and charity activities in the name of the "War God Temple."


    Therefore, Meng Chao had long heard of the magic of the Wushen Temple.


    What he saw today was still far beyond his imagination.


    As if perceiving his gaze, the Red Dragon Army Lieutenant Colonel opened his eyes slightly and smiled to greet him.


    There were also several people in the Martial God Temple around, casting friendly gazes at Meng Chao.


    People in the Martial God Temple are very united.


    This is especially true for the transcendents who are from the same poor family and who live in hardship but are constantly striving to improve.


    These people all recognized Meng Chao''s identity and knew that he was also recognized by Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    Naturally release kindness to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Meng. My name is An Ran. I am a staff member here. Please come with me. Teacher Lei is waiting for you."


    A girl wearing a black nano battle suit, short shredded hair and a smile on her face appeared in front of Meng Chao.


    She looks not much bigger than Bai Jiacao.


    The aura is quite calm and firm.


    The black nano combat uniform can''t contain the surging youth.


    Meng Chao heard that in addition to teaching the general public martial arts for free, Lei Zongchao also personally raised a group of orphans caused by the monster war.


    Lei Zongchao did not marry his whole life and had no children, but he regarded these war orphans as his own flesh and blood, and he was raised with **** and urine.


    It''s really hard to imagine how the dignified "War God" would pee the war orphans by himself.


    This sense of violation has enriched Lei Zongchao''s image in the hearts of the general public, and made people feel that he is boundless in love.


    These orphans also received Lei Zongchao''s true biography. Many of them have grown up and left the Martial God Temple to become the backbone of Dragon City.


    It seemed that the staff member in front of her was "En Ran," and Meng Chao estimated that she had at least reached the realm of two-star spiritual transformation.


    This shows how strong the strength of the Martial God Temple is.


    "Thank you, Miss An Ran."


    Meng Chao hurriedly thanked the staff.


    And fumbled out the invitation letter.


    As if sensing Meng Chao��s tension, the girl with short broken hair snorted and said: ��Relax, Mr. Meng, in fact, Mr. Lei is very talkative and has no arrogance at all. You just need to think of him as the unsurprising old man in the martial arts department of your Agricultural University. The professor is fine.


    "Furthermore, Mr. Lei admires you very much, often commenting on your record in front of us, and full of praise for your performance!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao really relaxed.


    I just blushed a bit and my scalp started to itch.


    He scratched his hair and asked rather reservedly.


    "Of course, you must have confidence in yourself, you are the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse and blood medal winner in Dragon City!"


    An Ran blinked, moved over, and whispered, "Even I am your admirer, add a friend?"

 Chapter 686： Valkyrie deity!

    After adding friends with Miss An Ran, Meng Chao was completely relieved.


    He knew that An Ran''s words might be joking, but "War God" Lei Zongchao had been paying attention to him a long time ago, which is a fact.


    Director Nie Chenglong of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, when sending him an invitation from the Martial God Temple, also told Meng Chao a very shocking thing.


    The anonymous donor who has been silently supporting the development of the Can Xing Society is the deity of Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    At that time, the R&D team of Meng Chao, Gu Jianbo and Xtreme Stream wanted to unite the supernatural stars of Dragon City and change their destiny with Xtreme Stream.


    But suffering from lack of funds, unable to purchase enough Extreme Stream dedicated training cabins, and unable to rent suitable places, invite more Can Stars to join.


    At this time, some anonymous donors donated dozens of special training cabins for extreme flow and a large sum of money to the Canxing Club through the channel of the Bureau of Investigation of the Animals.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these training cabins and donations are the first pot of gold for the Can Star Club.


    Since then, the anonymous donor has successively provided help to Can Xing Club more than a dozen times.


    Almost every time the development of the Can Star Club encounters a bottleneck and requires a large amount of funds to tide over the difficulties, anonymous donors will lend a helping hand as if it rained in time.


    It can be said that the Can Star Club has grown to the scale of hundreds of thousands of members today, and this anonymous donor is indispensable.


    Meng Chao has long been guessing the identity of the anonymous donor.


    In particular, the other party not only provided money, but also tailored several training plans for him.


    The intensity is extremely high, but the configuration is very scientific, almost close to his upper limit, and he has to do his best to complete it. After completing it, he feels that he has benefited a lot.


    Meng Chao''s ability to break through the heavens so quickly and kill the demon gods "Abyss Demon Eye" and "Vortex" is indispensable for these several training plans.


    You know, even Meng Chao��s mentor, ��Blade Dancer�� Gu Jianbo, and the old leader of the Agricultural University��s martial arts department, ��Xuanwu�� Zong Yue, could not formulate such a training plan.


    Looking at Longcheng, there are only a few people who have such a high level of teaching, such as "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Knowing that he has been silently helping himself and Can Xinghui, he is really the legendary **** of war, Meng Chao can only sigh again that people are the real good deeds, without leaving a name!


    "After a while, we must thank Valkyrie his old man."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao asked, "Miss An Ran, I don''t know what Lei Lao likes or taboos, what should I say, shouldn''t I say?"


    "Have."


    An Ran held back a smile and said, "Teacher Lei doesn''t like others calling him''Lei Lao'', and even less like others calling him''War God''."


    "Hey?" Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    "Teacher Lei feels that he is nothing great, but he is just one step ahead of everyone on the path of psychic martial arts practice. The''War God'' or something is really too good." An Ran explained.


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "So, what should I call his old man?"


    "Except for''Lao Lei'',''War God'' and''Old Man'', you can call it anything."


    An Ran said, "Children like to call him Grandpa Lei. The first batch of brothers and sisters adopted by him are called him Super Uncle. Later, the adopted children and people in the Temple of Valkyrie would call him "Mr. Lei." A senior comrade-in-arms, even if he was just an ordinary warrior without the power to bind a chicken, calling him''Lao Lei'', he was smiling.


    "In short, when you see him, you will know that Mr. Lei is really a very easy-going or even casual person. The more relaxed you are, the better.


    "We''re here, please, Mr. Meng Chao, remember, don''t call the Valkyrie "War God"!"


    The two came to a black wall.


    The entire wall is inlaid with "night stars", as deep as a starry sky. If it weren''t for An Ran''s reminder, it would very likely hit the wall with one head.


    An Ran flew his five fingers, leaped lightly among the shining stars on the black stone slab, and entered a series of codes.


    A whole piece of Yemoxing sank silently and slid to the left, revealing a tunnel.


    Hundreds of holes are lined up on both sides of the corridor, sprayed with disinfectant like a drizzle.


    There is also a small shower room and changing room at the end of the corridor. After being fully disinfected, Meng Chao changed into white sterile clothes.


    It is said that "War God" Lei Zongchao''s body has been extremely weak, his immune system has completely collapsed, and he rarely leaves the Martial God Temple.


    Visitors who come here to visit him must also be fully disinfected to prevent germs from the outside world.


    After finishing all this, Meng Chao took a deep breath and walked into Lei Zongchao''s residence.


    Except for the slightly smaller space, here is almost a replica of the "War God Temple" outside.


    No, it should be an "upgraded version", because the "night star" inlaid here is more advanced, and there are more glittering fragments in the night star and more gorgeous.


    If you say, the temple of the gods is like a vast sea of ??stars.


    This is the center of the Milky Way where the stars are densest.


    In the entire space, there is no furniture that even a normal residence would have.


    Only one side is a huge medical cabin like a bath, which is also carved from a whole piece of night star, and the upper cover is made of translucent crystal.


    At this moment, the crystal top cover slowly slid open, revealing the pure black viscous medicine inside, with a strong and extremely scent.


    Meng Chao flapped his nose and smelled dozens of natural treasures.


    In the black potion, the ripples slowly spread, and an abnormally pale and extremely aging body emerged.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    He has carefully studied hundreds of fighting and training videos of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    The Lei Zongchao in the video is a pair of steel and iron bones, majestic and majestic.


    In his prime of life, he had a perfect body shape.


    It is said that aerodynamicists and ergonomic experts have scanned his contour and muscle carving details inch by inch. After repeated calculations and experiments, he found that his muscle distribution and direction perfectly meet the standards of aerodynamics, whether he bounces or runs. Even if he punches, he can push his speed to the limit.


    Even Meng Chao consciously used Lei Zongchao as a template to exercise his muscles when he was practicing.


    The old man with loose skin and loose skin, covered with scars and pigmentation, could not find the slightest similarity with the former Valkyrie.


    Even stepping out of the black liquid medicine and putting on a bathrobe is like a difficult task for him, as if he was panting for 300 rounds of fighting a monster.


    Only the light faintly flashing between the eyebrows and eyes can make one hesitate to confirm that he is the legendary martial arts myth, the number one master of Dragon City, Lei Zongchao!


    "Meng Xiaoyou, we finally met."


    The slack old man said with a smile on his face, and beat his own hands and feet a little unwillingly, "Actually, I wanted to talk to you face to face, and even fought with you-you were in the battle of the Rage Mountain Range. In the battle of the hotel, the battle of the nest city and the battle of the outer dragon city that just happened, they performed very well. Seeing you invincible and invincible, it reminds me that decades ago, I was as young as you. when.


    "Unfortunately, cough cough, my body is not allowed to leave here for too long. I have to soak in the''gene stock solution'' all day long to maintain a precarious immune system. I can only watch the fighting videos of your young people. !"


    He burst out laughing.


    He smiled and coughed violently, so that the gene stock solution under his feet was rippling in circles.


    An Ran is right.


    This is really an old man who is very easy-going and has no pretensions.


    Many people who were full of flesh and blood when they were young and looked a little bit fierce, but when their hair and beard are all white, they become kind and kind.


    Of course Lei Zong was not ferocious when he was super young.


    Now it is kind of kind.


    And Meng Chao knew that Lei Zongchao''s injury was more serious than what he showed.


    Aji said that Lei Zong couldn''t leave the Transcendent Pagoda without a single step. He had to rely on the high-purity aura and the treasures of heaven and earth to sustain his life.


    Once you leave here, the magnetic field of life may collapse at any time.


    Among the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, Lei Zongchao did indeed end up with the mastermind of the monster civilization after leaving the Transcendent Tower and fighting with the mastermind of the monster civilization.


    "It seems that the difficulty of saving Lei Zongchao is higher than imagined." Meng Chao thought silently.


    I''m all the more grateful to Lei Zongchao for dragging the broken body that is riddled with holes and may collapse at any time, and for everything he has done for him, the Star Club, and Dragon City.


    Meng Chao thanked Lei Zongchao very seriously.


    "That''s nothing worth mentioning."


    Lei Zongchao smiled and said, "Well, life does not bring death or not, look at me now, even if gold mountains and silver mountains are piled in front of me, what use is it?


    "But for young people like you with unlimited potential, as well as a vibrant emerging organization like Can Xing, the value of the same amount of money is completely different. Perhaps a small amount of start-up capital can create What about a great miracle?


    "So, cough cough, I would rather soak in this sticky and smelly bathtub all day long than die. I just want to spend all the wealth and strength I accumulated in the first half of my life before I die. Erjing, spend it on young people like you, it''s worth the money, and die without regrets, don''t you think?"


    Lei Zongchao laughed again.


    Laughing out of the heroic and unruly young.


    "Come and sit here, young man."


    Lei Zongchao patted his side and the edge of the training cabin, and motioned Meng Chao to sit down, "I know, we have a lot of topics to talk about, you can talk about your growth experience and the story of my youth, you can talk about the Can Star Club and In the development of Blue Home, you can talk about the... bizarre projects you are investing everywhere. Of course, you can also talk about the confusion and troubles in the practice. By the way, I still want to ask you how to put the "Nine Dragon Gods" "Yin" practiced so well?"


    These last words made Meng Chao laugh.


    After thoroughly confirming An Ran''s words, Lei Zongchao today is really an approachable and interesting old man.


    "However, before talking about all this, can you please satisfy the waywardness of a bad old man?"


    On Lei Zongchao��s face, a strong melancholy suddenly appeared, and his voice became a little trembling, "Can you tell me the words that Jin Manhao said before his death? Also, you guys from that strange beast''s whirlpool "In the remaining foam after death, do you really see the light and shadow of... the golden millennium?"

 Chapter 687： Disadvantages of business

    On the way to Wushen Temple, Meng Chao knew that Lei Zongchao must have asked this question.


    Although in the past month or so, he and Lu Siya have answered the relevant departments countless times about the death of the demon **** "Vortex" and the truth about the fall of Jin Hao Wan.


    And Lei Zongchao definitely has the highest authority to read the investigation report of him and Lu Siya.


    But Jin Manhao is Lei Zongchao''s good brother who lived and died decades ago.


    Jin Manhao''s younger sister is Lei Zong''s lover when he was young.


    Just seeing that Lei Zongchao never married or even had any scandals in his life, he should know how unforgettable their love was back then.


    Had it not been for Jin Qianxi who had fallen into the Chilong River in the battle for the destruction of the Blood League, there would have been no news from now on, and his life and death would be unknown.


    Lei Zongchao is very likely to become Jin Wanhao''s brother-in-law.


    He is definitely not satisfied with the investigation report, but wants to hear Meng Chao''s transfer of Jin Manhao''s last words.


    Except for the incredible thing of "rejuvenation", Meng Chao didn''t intend to hide anything.


    For one thing, he didn''t think he could hide the legendary martial arts myth.


    Besides, he partly agrees with Aji''s concept. In a sense, at the moment of rejuvenation, the "underground emperor" Jin Hao-wan is really dead.


    Even if Aji still has ambitions no less than the underground emperor, it is not the old Golden Manho, but another brand new personality.


    It is impossible for Aji to follow the path of Golden Marriott.


    Because that is a path that will undoubtedly fail.


    Therefore, Meng Chao kept calm and whispered, telling Lei Zongchao everything except "Aji".


    Especially from the corpse foam, the light and shadow of the suspected Golden Millennium.


    This light and shadow is related to the true face of the monster civilization mastermind.


    It may even be the guy who died with Lei Zongchao in his previous life.


    This is a big deal, and Meng Chao did not hide any details.


    Lei Zongchao sounded in a daze.


    Hearing "The Dying Golden Manho" talked about being imprisoned by the Blood League and having to take risks in the ancient ruins and tortured in the laboratory, his facial muscles twitched, as if he was once again immersed in the pain of death.


    Hearing that he, Jin Manhao and Jin Qianxi joined forces to kill the Bleeding League, a brilliant heroic spirit appeared on his face.


    Hearing that the golden millennium fell down the Chilong River, Lei Zongchao''s eyes showed thick sorrow like ink, and the whole figure seemed to be burned to ashes.


    Hearing that his good brother, Jin Manhao, accused him of being a stupid idiot because he was not in line with his own ideas, and when the two parted ways, he sighed again, his Adam''s apple was rolling, and he wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know who to speak to.


    After listening to Meng Chao quietly, Lei Zongchao closed his eyes, as if indulged in the fragmented and dusty past for a long time, only then opened his eyes again, and said with a wry smile: "This guy Jin Wanhao, he chose one The most joyful way to die, I don��t have the luck of him, being able to end up with the monsters so vigorously, I am afraid that it will be my end that slowly collapses in this piece of gene stock."


    Meng Chao couldn''t even answer these words.


    I could only give a dry cough, and forcibly changed the subject: "Teacher Lei, before our old gang leader is dying, I must tell you that his sister was dead decades ago, no matter if this one came out of the foam of the corpse of an alien animal. What does the message of ��mean, that��s not his sister, your lover, the golden millennium of the past!��


    "I know, don''t worry, I know."


    Lei Zongchao was in a trance again, a touch of sweetness and a touch of sadness appeared on his face, and he sighed, "I haven''t been so confused that I can''t distinguish between reality and fantasy, let alone be fooled by such a clumsy illusion.


    "Jin Qianxi is dead, but she rushed into the corpse of the Chilong River, but she may be obtained by some kind of strange beast with stunts. Perhaps this strange beast reads the information in her cerebral cortex and can transform it into hers. It looks like to deceive people, just like the strange beast''vortex'' you encounter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled.


    "However, I should still thank you, Meng Xiaoyou.


    "One is to thank you for fighting side by side with my old friend Jin Wanhao and sending him the last ride; the other is to thank you for reminding me of the traps that monster civilization may set. If I hadn''t noticed in advance, maybe one day, there would be a strange beast against it. With the appearance of the golden millennium, am I really at a loss?


    "Let me think about it, how should I thank you... I heard that you have recently invested in some projects, and you have also contracted a few wastelands in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, and cultivated several weird spiritual plants?"


    Lei Zongchao asked casually, like he was indifferent.


    Meng Chao came to visit the Martial God Temple today, on the one hand, thanks to Lei Zongchao for his help to himself and Can Xing Hui.


    On the other hand, of course, I want to get a larger investment.


    For this reason, he specially asked Xie Xiaofeng to write several plans for himself, and he repeated the exercises at home. The rhetoric was very touching.


    Unexpectedly, he just cleared his throat, and before he started a long talk, Lei Zongchao waved his hand.


    "I''m old, I can''t keep up with the thinking of your young people, and I don''t have the ability to assess whether your project is good or bad, whether it has investment value, there is just one thing, I am very curious."


    Lei Zongchao looked at Meng Chao with interest and said, "In the past month, you have looked for many investors and found some partners. It seems that you don''t want to monopolize these projects, but you seem to be very resistant to the nine super companies. Funds intervene, and I don��t like working with them. Why?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "This, shouldn''t it?"


    He thought for a while and said, "I and Lu Siya are the best partners. This is something that everyone in Longcheng knows. Our Chaoxing Resources acquisition of Jiuxin Resources and Lingchuang Biology, as well as several recent projects, They have also received strong support from the Sky Group. How can I say that I resist cooperating with the nine super companies?"


    "No, you and Lu Siya are personal friends. You used to live and die together under the Raging Wave Mountains. You should have forged a very deep friendship. That''s why she is willing to help you as a private person."


    Lei Zongchao said with piercing eyes, "Most of the funds invested in Chaoxing''s resources come from Lu Siya herself, most of which is DynaSky Mining, which is owned by her father, and few other companies under the DynaSky Group.


    "As for the other eight super enterprises outside of the Sky Group, this is especially true.


    "It��s not that you totally refuse to cooperate with super companies. For today''s Dragon City, it is impossible to find a pure land in the business field that has not been tainted by super companies, regardless of whether the monster material is harvested or the nest city. Rebuilding, you have to let the super enterprise share the pie and maintain the superficial relationship.


    "But I always feel that you have not taken the initiative to seek cooperation from super companies.


    "Many times, you would rather not tire of it. Through the relationship between the Can Star Club and the Blue Home, you will find opportunities for cooperation with those small and medium-sized business owners who are weak, rather than selling your projects to super companies.


    "You should be very clear. As long as you release some kindness and loyalty to the super enterprise, as long as you release some kindness and loyalty to the super enterprise, even if you sell just a bunch of Shit, super companies are willing to invest heavily in you.


    "You don''t like super businesses, do you?"


    Lei Zongchao''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Meng Chao gave birth to a feeling of seeing through the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys by this loose old man.


    He can''t say that the Dragon City in the previous life, under the helm of the super enterprise, ran all the way to the end.


    You can only say: "Teacher Lei, you know that I and the old gang leader are friends at the end of the year, and he doesn''t like super companies. He always feels that he has been suppressed by the nine super companies in the nest city for decades and will not be free. On the surface, he is majestic. The''underground emperor'' is actually just a poor worm who can''t help himself.


    "In fact, before he died, he still had a grudge and hated that you did not join hands with him to deal with the predecessor of the super enterprise-the nine major gangs. Otherwise, the Golden Tooth Gang should be the ruling Dragon City today, and you With him, you can also stretch your will to eliminate the shortcomings of super enterprises."


    Lei Zongchao''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled bitterly: "Do you think what he said makes sense?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, shook his head, and honestly said: "I don''t know, this world is too complicated. Maybe a trivial change today can trigger an uproar tomorrow, and the continuous stacking of butterfly effects causes an avalanche. The change of style cannot be judged by simply using''good and evil, good or bad''.


    "Maybe a self-righteous good thing was done with kindness today, but it has caused tomorrow''s disaster; perhaps today, I have exhausted all my strengths and killed an unforgivable person, but because of his death, it will be born tomorrow. A more terrifying demon; perhaps today I have painstakingly solved a contradiction, and tomorrow there will be ten more difficult contradictions.


    "So, although the old Jinya Gang has entrusted the entire Jinya Gang to me, I really don��t know if you joined forces and replaced the nine super enterprises with the Jinya Gang to rule Dragon City, it would be better. , Still worse.


    "I only know that today''s Dragon City, while advancing by leaps and bounds, there are indeed many problems.


    "The power, power, and wealth of the gods and billionaires who control the nine super enterprises have been constantly expanding wildly.


    "But the lives of some people at the bottom have not improved much.


    "There are more and more wealthy children, and they are gradually monopolizing all walks of life. The children of ordinary people have narrower and narrower ascent channels, and the cost of cultivation is increasing day by day.


    "The strong are getting stronger and stronger, and they also control superior technology and fierce weapons. Their absolute force even makes the army useless, so that the only thing that can check them is the morality in their hearts.


    "Even a large number of public infrastructure, water, electricity, pipelines, aura, network platforms and even the most precious land are controlled by super enterprises. Take the last month or so, the armed forces of Dragon City have been chasing after victory, expelling monsters, and sprinting. Enclosure, hundreds of colonization bases have been established on the periphery of Longcheng, many of which, along with the surrounding land, are owned by super enterprises.


    "I haven''t sorted out my thoughts yet, just instinct, it''s not quite right."

 Chapter 688： Valkyries true meaning

    "is it?"


    Lei Zongchao became more and more interested, "Why isn''t it right?"


    Meng Chao thought about Lei Zongchao''s intentions.


    And ponder his relationship with the nine super enterprises.


    On the surface, "War God" Lei Zongchao and the nine super enterprises are examples of happy cooperation.


    Under Lei Zongchao��s initiative, the nine gangs that made the most profit after the collapse of the blood alliance gradually evolved into nine super enterprises, and established a survival committee, which freed Dragon City from the **** age of lawlessness and lawlessness. Order and civilization were rebuilt.


    After that, Lei Zongchao retired and did his best to cultivate new forces. He has never competed with the nine super enterprises for the dominance of Dragon City.


    The nine super enterprises also gave Lei Zongchao all the glory except for actual power.


    Including this "War God Temple" occupying the highest position of the Transcendent Tower.


    In fact, with Lei Zongchao''s "War God" supreme realm and invincible prestige, at any time in the past few decades, if you want to completely control the Dragon City, you can''t say that there is no chance.


    In this way, Lei Zongchao should recognize or even appreciate the mode of super corporations in charge of Dragon City civilization?


    But according to Aji''s analysis, and Lei Zongchao''s attitude today, it seems that this is not entirely the case.


    there''s one more thing.


    The funds that Lei Zongchao anonymously donated to the Remnant Star Club were paid through the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    The invitation from Wushen Temple was also forwarded by Director Nie Chenglong to Meng Chao.


    After Lei Zongchao and the mastermind of the monster civilization died together, the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation quickly disappeared and ceased to exist.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau can rise strongly in just a few years, and fight against the old secret agency "Trial Court", which has countless Dragon City secret police. It is impossible without the support of the big guys behind the scenes.


    Could it be that Lei Zongchao is behind the scenes of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, but still nowhere.


    Simply tell the truth and speak freely.


    "I can''t tell you what''s wrong, I''m just thinking about a very interesting question."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It was dozens of days before the college entrance examination, when my inspiration came to light, I was able to counterattack miraculously, enter my favorite school, and embark on an extraordinary path.


    "But if there is no such a flash of light, what will my destiny be like?


    "Perhaps, I will fail the college entrance examination. Everyone is struggling in the raging war. Even if one day, I can wait for a new opportunity, I can only become a tool of the super enterprise. I will work hard for most of my life, at best. Only a third-rate master.


    "I am fortunate that I did not end up like this.


    "But no one knows better than me how hard this''lucky'' is and cannot be copied.


    "I believe that there are still many poor students in Longcheng like me. Some of them are definitely more talented than me, and some people work harder than me, but they have neither my luck nor the cultivation of rich children. Resources and trial and error opportunities can only bow to fate.


    "I always feel that this is not right, so that so many talented and diligent students, because of the lack of cultivation resources, will eventually deprive everyone of them and fail to realize their full potential-this is more than a waste. It is a crime!


    "After all, the population of Dragon City is too small. If we want to build a foothold on the vast alien continent in a small area, we must construct a more scientific, reasonable, and fair distribution method, based on the potential and performance of everyone. To allocate training resources.


    "Rather than like now, the rich can buy scarce resources on a large scale, even full leverage, hoarding odds, and easily earn a hundred times the profit; the poor can only put their heads on their belts and go to the depths of the wilderness to kill. I made two money by hunting monsters, and when I returned to the city, the price of cultivation resources had doubled!


    "And the richest top-notch people can even influence the decision-making of the survival committee. They use their mining teams and hunting teams to preemptively monopolize some of the training resources such as spar veins, monster materials, etc., and will not let these training resources at all. Into the market, but through a series of black-box operations, directly into the blood vessels of the top rich and their descendants.


    "If things go on like this, isn''t Dragon City''s absolute force monopolized by these wealthy children?"


    Meng Chao heard a lot of illicit materials about super enterprises from Linchuan, Gaoye, and recently Aji.


    Combining the memory fragments of previous lives, what the super enterprises did in the process of conquering the alien world.


    He really can''t believe that 100% of super companies are pure and innocent angels, and selfless saints.


    "It makes sense."


    Lei Zongchao had a deep gaze, coughed a few times, and said, "But it is not necessarily a bad thing for the rich to monopolize the absolute force. Now the nine giants are not throwing out the "superior is the sword of human civilization, and the blood of the strong is Flow for the weak'' such a declaration?


    "In the past few decades, the powerhouses from the nine giants have indeed practiced this. They charged and defended our common homeland with blood and even life in the front line of the monster war."


    "It was true in the past, because the fog enveloped Dragon City, even if the gods are strong, it is impossible to leave Dragon City and survive for too long in the depths of the wilderness. Therefore, the interests of super enterprises and Dragon City are firmly tied together."


    Meng Chao does not deny the contributions made by super enterprises to Dragon City in the past, but he is very worried, "However, in the future, if Dragon City civilization really breaks out of the Monster Mountain Range, the super enterprises as the vanguard will continue to expand and expand to It is even bigger than Dragon City itself, and the interests of the company and Dragon City are no longer consistent. What will happen at that time?"


    Lei Zongchao thoughtfully: "Do you think this will happen? The interests of super enterprises and Dragon City itself will be inconsistent or even conflict?"


    "I do not know."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "I only know that when you come to the Pride Gate, high-class red men and green women, dressed in glamorous clothes, with crossed cups, and talking and laughing, in the poor streets and alleys deep in the nest city, there are many homeless people covered in abscesses. , Is alive and dying--Teacher Lei, you said, who can better represent the''Dragon City''s interests'', the wealthy children and the tramp?"


    Lei Zongchao was silent.


    However, there was appreciation and surprise in his eyes, as if he had found a piece of uncut jade that was already brilliant.


    He encouraged Meng Chao to continue speaking with his eyes.


    "You know, I am the director of Blue Home, and I am studying the history of the Earth Age with my friends in Blue Home recently."


    Meng Chaodao, "I only now know that life in the original earth age may not necessarily be the happy and carefree paradise that Longcheng people think of. There are also class differences, social tears and various sharpness. The contradictions, even the intrigue, exploitation and oppression between people.


    "At that time, the richest 1% of the population on the planet could even hold more than 70% of the wealth.


    "However, in the Earth Age, no matter how great the difference between humans is, at least one thing is very fair, and that is life.


    "Regardless of the billionaire rich, or in the field of scientific research, the world''s most talented brain, or the king-sounding king, the commander in command of thousands of troops, only a small bullet can end their lives. This One point, it is no different from a beggar who is not clothed and covered with abscesses.


    "Therefore, the poor of the earth age still have the ability to rise up and balance the rich when they are most desperate. Although this ability has only a theoretical success rate, it can at least make the rich a little more jealous and vigilant.


    "But the outside world is different.


    "This is a place where billionaires have absolute force.


    "This is an era in which the powerhouse of the gods can kill the entire army single-handedly.


    "Now, these Xeons, who have billions of wealth and absolute force, are still willing to tie their own interests with the interests of Dragon City, and are willing to act as Dragon City''s swords to fight for thousands of ordinary citizens. This is of course one thing. A good thing.


    "But what if they don''t want to one day?


    "After all, the ultimate purpose of a company''s existence is to earn excess profits, not to shed blood for the weak and defend the so-called civilization!"


    Meng Chao finished.


    Lei Zongchao was noncommittal, but stared at him for a long time with meaningful eyes.


    "Young man, your mind is dangerous."


    The martial arts myth of Dragon City in the past said indifferently, "I remember, this seems to be the theories of Lin Chuan, Gao Ye, and some extreme radicals of the homeland faction? It��s okay to talk about it here. If you spread it all over the street, maybe you You are about to become the next target of the Monster Investigation Bureau, doubting whether you are being used by Monster Civilization to provoke the relationship between Longcheng Citizens and super enterprises!"


    "Lin Chuan and Gao Ye did say similar things. They were indeed deceived and used by the monster civilization and made irreparable mistakes. But I don''t want to talk nonsense about their actions. It does not mean that they are wrong. Theory, there is nothing worth learning and thinking about."


    Seeing that Lei Zongchao didn��t refute his words, Meng Chao faintly intended to protect him. He suddenly got bolder and proactively attacked, ��Teacher Lei, in fact, our old gang leader, before he died, we couldn��t figure it out and gave me a chance. Be sure to ask you-back then, why on earth did you not want to fight with him against the nine big gangs, and even watched the nine big gangs beat his golden tooth gang to the ground, and had to sign an alliance under the city and be firmly locked in the nest city , Do not help.


    "Is it really like what he said, you have no ambitions and are only satisfied with the praise of super enterprises and the glory and scenery of the so-called''War God''?"


    "Could it be that you really haven''t had the slightest heartbeat of Dragon City''s supreme power?"


    This explicit and offensive question caused Lei Zongchao to remain silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Meng Chao thought that Lei Zongchao would be furious, and asked people to sweep himself out.


    The slack old man sighed, dragged a heavy footstep, and walked back to the medical cabin again, soaking in the ink-like thick gene stock solution, revealing only a bald head covered with age spots.

 Chapter 689： Please give advice from Master Lei!

    "You''re right. At the time when the blood alliance would collapse, I was the number one expert in Dragon City. Coupled with Jin Wanhao''s strong force, there is indeed a great opportunity to seize the power of Dragon City. Yes, then?"


    Lei Zong said indifferently, "At that time, Jin Manhao and I had just broken free from the oppression and torture of the Blood League. What we have is nothing more than pure force. We don''t know how to run a city, let alone how to rebuild and rebuild. Promote the entire civilization.


    "The nine major gangs each have jurisdiction over at least one million survivors. They not only have a large number of professionals, understand the methods of organization and management, but also provide the survivors with the necessary public basic services, such as water, electricity, food, and spiritual energy. , It can also unify the power of survivors to fight against zombies and monsters.


    "If I stand on the side of Jin Hao Wan and become an enemy of the nine major gangs, I will only lose out.


    "As soon as I succeeded, even if I could aspire to the highest power, my feet would definitely be covered with the bones of my compatriots.


    "And our poor civilization was originally invaded by crossings, floods, zombies and monsters. It was riddled with holes and was dying. It finally wiped out the frenzied guys of the Blood League. All the survivors hope to get precious respite. , If the war starts again, perhaps peace will never come, and the monster will become the ultimate winner and ravage our homeland arbitrarily. Even if Jin Manhao is a good brother of my life and death, how can I do such a kind of grievance Thing?


    "After all, I used all my strength to swear to Golden Millennium, I will protect, not destroy this city!"


    "That''s it!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    Can''t help being in awe of Lei Zongchao''s choice back then.


    "Furthermore, I don''t think I will have any good results after mastering the highest power."


    Lei Zongchao pointed to his chest and said unhurriedly, "Everyone has a monster in his heart. It is easy to defeat the monster in the wilderness, but it is a hundred times harder to defeat the monster in the heart. We often have to exhaust all our lives. Strength can surrender it, at least live in peace with it.


    "At that time, I was too young, and the monster named''ambition'' in my body was still flaring its teeth and claws, and it was extremely hideous.


    "To be honest, I''m scared, I really don''t have the confidence to control it.


    "If I agree to the request of the Golden Tooth and become the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, and then help the Golden Tooth Gang defeat the nine major gangs and become the only ruler of the Dragon City, I know that my ambition will not expand indefinitely, and the Golden Tooth The gang replaces the nine major gangs and evolves into the only super company in Dragon City?


    "Now, Dragon City has nine super enterprises, and there are some constraints and checks and balances between them.


    "If the Golden Tooth Gang becomes the unique overlord, do you think the chronic diseases of the nine super enterprises will not breed in the Golden Tooth Gang?"


    Meng Chao thought deeply.


    I have to admit that Lei Zongchao is right.


    The chronic illnesses of the nine super enterprises are structural problems, which are not changed by the good and evil of their founders.


    In fact, the founders of the nine super companies, like Lu Siya''s grandfather, are all famous superheroes.


    Like Lei Zongchao, they have saved thousands of lives and made outstanding contributions to the development of Longcheng civilization.


    However, once a noble and selfless person has become a powerhouse of the gods, with earth-shattering power, and sits at the helm of a super company, it is difficult for him not to consider his own practice and the interests of the company.


    Lei Zongchao was soberly aware of this, and categorically rejected the temptation of a "dictator". His image in Meng Chao''s mind became more and more powerful.


    "I know that Jin Wanhao will not forgive me until I die, but I will not regret my choice until I die."


    Lei Zongchao sighed and said firmly, "At least, based on the development of the past few decades, the nine super enterprises have operated Dragon City very well. Without their efforts, we would not be able to usher in peace so soon. Restoring order, rebuilding the city and expanding the living space, in the end, it defeated the monster civilization.


    "Compared with the contributions made by the nine super enterprises, what you said, the sons of the rich and domineering, the drunken fans... are all trivial, at least temporarily tolerable price.


    "The super enterprises control Longcheng''s public basic services, such as water supply, power supply, gas supply, spar mining and metal smelting, and have more force than the regular army... These are historical issues.


    "After all, in that era of disintegration and lawlessness, these public services were originally established by the predecessors of super enterprises and the nine major gangs.


    "When the survival committee was established, it was always necessary for the family to retain vested interests. Otherwise, how could the nine major gangs turn their fights into jade, transfer part of their power, and willingly abide by the rules of the game?


    "Be patient, young people, will solve them, when the time is right, these historical problems will always be solved."


    Meng Chao repeatedly pondered Lei Zongchao''s words, always feeling that he meant something.


    With a move in my heart, he boldly asked again: "Teacher Lei, when do you think we will be able to solve these''temporarily bearable costs'', or''history leftover problems'', can''t it be done now?"


    Lei Zongchao held up a hand of the gene stock solution, and slowly rubbed his face, but his fingers were shining brightly: "Meng Xiaoyou, if you are usually so impatient, I don''t know how you dealt with those insidious and cunning. The alien beasts kept fighting, but they could still live to this day.


    "In my capacity, it is impossible to say something that will affect the unity of Dragon City regardless of the overall situation.


    "You should also stay calm and calmly think about who is our enemy and who is our friend at this point in time.


    "At the moment, the monster civilization has only been''defeated'', but has not been''annihilated''. We have just eliminated the enemy��s main force in a field battle, but we have not yet touched the enemy��s nest, let alone figured out that these are completely against the carbon base. How are biochemical weapons with reasonable biological structures reproduced or manufactured?


    "And what a terrifying existence is the mastermind or maker hidden behind the monster civilization.


    "Not to mention outside the Monster Mountain Range, on the vast expanse of the alien continent, will there be enemies a hundred times more brutal than the monster civilization.


    "The Dragon City at the moment is like a frail patient who has just eaten his stomach and is standing at the crossroads of fate. Do you think this is the best time to perform major surgery to remove the tumor from the body?"


    Lei Zongchao''s words were a bit harsh.


    But the tone is still soft.


    It is not only a kind of protection, but more like encouragement from the seniors to the like-minded juniors.


    And he didn''t mean to refrain from opportunism, serving tea and seeing off guests.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he said in a deep voice, "I understand, thank you Master Lei for your advice!"


    He removed the word "old" and only called "Lei Shi", which seemed closer.


    Lei Zongchao smiled slightly, changed the conversation, and said, "I heard that you have opened up part of the joints of "The Seal of Nine Dragons", and you can already perform it decently?"


    Meng Chao felt relieved, knowing that Lei Zongchao would not talk to himself about super enterprises anymore.


    But what I just said should make this legendary "War God" quite satisfied and passed his "test".


    Now, he is willing to teach himself a few tricks!


    "In front of Master Lei, who would dare to say that the "Nine Dragon God Seal" can be displayed decently?"


    Meng Chao forced his excitement, "However, I did encounter many confusions and obstacles in the process of cultivating "The Seal of Nine Dragons". I also ask Master Lei for more guidance."


    "it is good."


    Lei Zongchao was neither polite nor nonsense, and said lightly, "Then, you can use "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" to stir up the strongest power and punch me!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    No more nonsense.


    His eyes instantly turned into two volcanoes about to erupt, and their eyes were filled with blazing magma. The temperament was completely different from that of a moment ago.


    The greatest benefit of returning from the doomsday is that his psychological quality is a hundred times stronger than his peers.


    Whether facing a vicious monster or a legendary martial art myth.


    In order to change the future of himself, his compatriots, his homeland, the city, and the entire civilization, he will do whatever it takes to seize every opportunity.


    Huh!


    In an instant, Meng Chao''s muscles tightened to the limit, and a layer of dense, iron-like goose bumps appeared all over his body. The hair, nose hair, hairs and the hair between his legs all exploded like electricity.


    The transpiration of blood originating from the "Blood of Hell" is shot out from 36,000 pores, like thousands of red arrows, spreading radially around.


    Crackling!


    Meng Chao��s spine protruded high again, making a crisp sound like firecrackers, and strands of mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns emerged from his skin, as if they had life-like gleam, flowing slowly, and following the patterns of the latissimus dorsi. , Frantically rushed towards his limbs, causing his arms and legs to double in an instant.


    Even if the "Yemoxing" at your feet is extremely hard.


    Meng Chao still made a "click" sound.


    The ripples in the air are more like layers of air waves, converging into surging waves.


    Meng Chao''s entire right arm radiated fierce flames.


    It looks like a hungry, crazy python.


    The spirit pattern was wound all the way along the arm to the palm and fingers, and from the fingers, strands of golden light flowed out, and gathered in front of the fist into a shining little sun!


    Originally, Meng Chao''s strongest boxing technique was "Changing the Demon Peel" from the old principal of the Ninth Middle School.


    But now, with the powerful increase of "Nine Dragons Seal", Meng Chao has successfully turned the start style of "Tianba Broken Stars" into a violent and unmatched boxing technique.


    He had just practiced this trick for not long.


    When the amount of violence like a tornado burst from his palm, he couldn''t even control it.


    He could only roar, and fully surfaced at Lei Zongchao, blasting his bald head.

 Chapter 690： The Valkyrie!

    After being tempered by the super beast tide, millions of contribution points have been smashed down, and the power of Meng Chao''s punch has been explosively improved compared to when he fought the monster "vortex" underground in Chaocheng.


    Almost as soon as the punch was punched, the air in front of the punch was extremely compressed, and then it burst fiercely, making the sound of wind and thunder.


    Between Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao, there was a pool full of gene stocks, more like being split by an invisible giant blade, sending huge waves to both sides.


    Meng Chao''s punches were so fast that even the friction between his skin and the air caused a dazzling fire.


    In the light of the fire, another strand of golden arcs sprang out, criss-crossing and woven into a huge glove, no, it was a golden warhammer!


    Even the sixth-level **** beast "Tyrant Mammoth" may be beaten alive by his iron fist!


    Of course Meng Chao didn''t expect this punch to hurt Lei Zongchao.


    Even if he has become a lousy old man who is taking a bath, he is also the legendary **** of war!


    But Meng Chao believed that Lei Zongchao should at least react to his punch.


    For example, the body suddenly disappeared, leaving only a phantom in place.


    Or use the life magnetic field to stir up the pool of gene stock solution and interfere with your own attacks.


    He even uttered a deafening tiger roar and dragon chant, shattering his spiritual magnetic field with sound waves.


    And Meng Chao also responded to Lei Zongchao''s various reactions and prepared continuous follow-up attacks.


    Don''t seek to defeat the opponent.


    I just want to show my full strength without regret in front of the legendary Valkyrie!


    Who knows--


    Lei Zongchao didn''t react until the front of the boxer touched the tip of his nose.


    It''s like a real, faint old, slow-reacting old man without the strength to hold a chicken. He neither dodges, parrys, nor counterattacks, does not even lift his eyelids, and his pupils do not shrink, just simple , Stood there plainly.


    boom!


    Meng Chao punched Lei Zongchao''s face firmly.


    The amount of violent violence increased by "The Seal of the Nine Dragons", like a raging beast, rushed out, trickling into Lei Zongchao''s head.


    The refreshing feeling of deep depression made Meng Chao doubt whether he exploded the bridge of the nose, teeth and skull of the Valkyrie, and even headshot the Valkyrie directly.


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded and frightened.


    Could it be that Lei Zongchao''s injury was more serious than Aji said.


    He has lost all his skills and has completely turned into a dying old man.


    Just now...pretending to be force?


    wrong!


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes twitched violently.


    He suddenly discovered that it was not his own fist that hit Lei Zongchao''s face.


    It was Lei Zongchao''s face that firmly sucked his fist!


    Originally, no matter how violent a single attack was, it would not be able to blast 100% of its power. Instead, it had to leave room to make corresponding changes or add a second attack based on the opponent''s response.


    This is especially true for extreme martial artists who pay more attention to "continuous skills" than "nirvana".


    At this moment, Meng Chao felt that Lei Zongchao''s face was like a bottomless black hole, swallowing his ultimate punch instantly, without the slightest effect or reaction.


    You know, even if he blasted a copper wall and iron wall, the wall would at least vibrate, which would give him some power back!


    "This, this is..."


    Meng Chao watched his fist, his face deeply sunken by Lei Zong, pushed out inch by inch, completely speechless.


    "Yes, at your age, you can make such an overbearing punch. It seems that you have really stepped into the threshold of "Nine Dragons God Seal", and you will also "Nine Dragons God Seal" and "Tian "Broken Stars" is integrated, very ambitious, very thoughtful, and very exciting!"


    Lei Zongchao smiled and commented.


    Only then did Meng Chao feel the pressure relieved. He was able to pull out the fist "sticky" on the face of the Valkyrie, and took three steps back, panting and dripping with cold sweat.


    Staring wide-eyed and carefully observing the bad old man in front of him, Meng Chao found that he had smashed his fist and didn''t even break a half of the nose hair of the Valkyrie.


    "What''s more commendable is that your punch contains twelve different changes. Whether I dodge, block or counterattack, you will not stop, but will continue to fight with me to the end."


    Lei Zongchao nodded slowly and sighed, "This kind of determination, no matter who the opponent is, since he punches, he must do everything he can to do his best, is the soul of a strong man.


    "Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse, sure enough, has a strong heart!"


    Meng Chao blushed slightly.


    In fact, I really want to scratch my head to explain that the reason why I can become the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse in Dragon City is not because of some powerhouse heart.


    It''s the result of rebirth and opening up.


    But before he was humble, Lei Zongchao suddenly changed his face.


    "However, if you feel that you have such strength and determination, you can compete with the real powerhouses inside and outside Dragon City, that would be too naive!


    "Young man, keep your eyes open and see clearly, this is the real "Nine Dragon Seal"!"


    boom!


    In an instant, Lei Zong was over the whole body, the flames of war burned wildly, and his psychic energy burst out!


    Thousands of steel needles pierced like a storm of spiritual energy, blowing Meng Chao unable to open his eyes.


    It seemed to be back to the Shenbian capsule refining factory in Leprosy Village, the moment the super giant spar bomb detonated.


    After he finally used his psychic energy to protect his eyeballs and barely regained his vision, he found that the full pool of gene stock had boiled, spraying into the air like a volcanic eruption.


    Under the control of the magnetic levitation force field, it becomes hundreds of millions of solidified water droplets.


    Lei Zongchao stepped on the water droplets, standing in the void.


    The originally loose skin, under the muscle filling that swelled to the limit in an instant, turned out to have a tight luster.


    In addition to his face being slightly old, his body was completely restored to its peak state.


    It is almost the same as the statue carved out of a whole piece of high-level spar in the mission hall of the Transcendent Tower.


    And the twinkling of fire and electric light in his eyes smeared the old face with a layer of temperament that surpassed life and death.


    The Valkyrie at this moment is like a super train cannon that has been sealed for decades.


    Even if the barrel was rusty, no one would dare to doubt his invincible power.


    Crackling!


    Lei Zongchao''s spine and blood in his whole body also exploded with the same explosion as Meng Chao just now, when he was running "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    The difference is that the explosion sound in his body is more dense, as if psychic energy perfuses every cluster of nerve endings, and every capillary is like a hibernating dragon, awakening from the abyss.


    ����The total length of all blood vessels in the human body adds up to a terrifying 96,000 kilometers.


    If connected end to end, it can circle the earth 2.5 times.


    If someone could cultivate every inch of blood vessel to the extreme, what a terrifying power of blood would be exploded?


    Meng Chao originally thought that it was impossible for anyone to do this.


    At this moment, he knew that he was still too young and his knowledge was too shallow!


    Lei Zongchao, who stepped on the water droplets on his feet, really made the "Nine Dragon God Seal" penetrated into every cell, every cluster of nerves and every inch of blood vessels, so that his body gradually showed Translucent, crystal clear texture.


    This is the limit of human beings.


    This is the pinnacle of the gods!


    Meng Chao has seen the horror of the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain".


    I have also received the careful guidance of the old dean of the Wudao Department of the University of Agriculture, "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, and witnessed Zong Yue''s fighting spirit flourishing and a full blow.


    But Lei Zongchao is a higher level existence.


    If you say, "Magic Mountain" is a monster of destruction with teeth and claws.


    "Xuanwu" Zongyue is a mountain that is firmly suppressed on the behemoth of destruction and weighs more than ten million tons.


    Then, Lei Zongchao stood on the highest peak of the mountain.


    It is only one step away from the unreachable sky dome.


    Just a light leap, you can break through the sky.


    The magnetic field accompanying his life continued to spread and oscillate.


    Each drop of the gene stock solution splashed into a lot of psychic energy, from the original black, gradually became transparent, and exudes a colorful and magnificent light.


    With Lei Zongchao as the center, the light from hundreds of millions of water droplets forms a huge three-dimensional light curtain.


    It is magnified several times, and the three-dimensional structure diagram of the spiritual veins using Lei Zongchao as the template is like a giant that has been stripped of flesh and blood and tendons, purely outlined by crisscrossing spiritual veins.


    At this moment, within the giant''s body, beams of aura of different colors are flowing and rotating at a fast speed, constructing different levels of spiritual magnetic field in "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    Meng Chao kept his eyes open, immersing himself in the unfathomable and infinitely wonderful world of psychics.


    Lei Zongchao was observing his words, his eyes, and his eyes, and he precisely controlled the oscillation frequency of life''s magnetic field and the speed of psychic energy flow.


    When you find that Meng Chao''s face is hesitant, try to slow down the psychic cycle so that Meng Chao can see clearly.


    When he found that Meng Chao suddenly realized, he gently stimulated the burst of water droplets, resulting in more profound and complicated changes, making Meng Chao dazzled again and couldn''t be himself.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    The colorful water drops in the sky, like shining stars, slowly flowed for a long time, Lei Zongchao finally asked.


    Meng Chao opened his mouth.


    I really want to say, it''s so wonderful, I didn''t see it clearly. Could you please ask Valkyrie, your old man, to insist on another three or five days, so that you can study every detail clearly?


    Lei Zongchao didn''t give him a chance at all, and yelled: "Since you can see clearly, let''s punch again!"


    boom!


    Lei Zongchao''s whole body, tens of thousands of water droplets burst, and with the rhythm of the life''s magnetic field, the light and shadow giant with interlaced spirits also moved, unexpectedly condescending and hit Meng Chao with a punch.


    Although the giant is just a phantom.


    What really attacked Meng Chao was just a small droplet popped by Lei Zongchao.


    But under the blessing of Valkyrie''s magnetic field, this drop of water stirred up a meteor-like power in the sky.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    The pinpoint-sized flames contained a fighting spirit that was enough to pierce the sky.


    Facing the might of the **** of war, he took a deep breath, as if he was about to inhale all the air from half of the hall of the **** of war into his lungs.


    First, a big step back.


    Then, from the heel to the thigh to the spine to the shoulder to the arm to the fist, there was a series of explosions.


    The bones, muscles, veins, blood vessels, tendons, nerves, and spiritual veins are tightened fiercely and twisted into a giant dragon.


    Although the first attack had no effect at all.


    Meng Chao still chose to shoot again in the same way!

 Chapter 691： Soul flies away?

    The same is like a Changhong circling the sun, a punch that smashes the dry and rotten.


    After witnessing the "genuine" "Nine Dragon God Seal" spiritual magnetic field constructed by Lei Zongchao himself, it became more ferocious than a moment ago.


    Unbiased, in the middle of the "droplets" that Lei Zong lased.


    boom!


    The light and shadow of the giant shattered.


    Meng Chao''s entire right arm was also as weak as it was struck by lightning.


    And the gene stock solution that was poured into Lei Zong''s super vigorous psychic energy turned into inexhaustible strands, flowing into Meng Chao��s pores, pouring into his fists and arms, and following the spiritual veins, surging deep into his body. .


    Meng Chao''s hands and feet suddenly danced wildly involuntarily.


    The intertwined spirit orifices in the body were illuminated one by one.


    The disordered psychic energies that were originally uncontrollable are all attracted and gathered together, cyclically, endlessly.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted, "It is the''War God'' who is helping me adjust my strength personally and guide me to comprehend the profound and profound martial principles of "The Nine Dragons Seal"!"


    Meng Chao was moved inexplicably.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao did not hesitate to consume a large amount of psychic energy to wash his marrow and cut the sutras in a nearly "initiation" way, dredging and broadening his spiritual veins every inch, simply engraving the "Nine Dragon God Seal" directly on his cells Above the level.


    This is far beyond the scope of "pointing."


    Instead, a lot of effort has been devoted to Meng Chao.


    If it weren''t for true disciples, it would be extremely difficult to enjoy such treatment.


    Although Lei Zongchao had no knowledge, he generously shared all his martial arts to all citizens.


    But I have never heard of any lucky guy who can get his true story in this way.


    "Master Lei..."


    Meng Chao didn''t know why Lei Zongchao looked at himself so differently.


    I don''t know how to thank the legendary Valkyrie.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Lei Zong looked at his twist and said in a deep voice, "If you really want to thank me, just smash the posterior molars and blast a stronger fist! Don''t be like the two fists just now. Mosquito bites are even worse!"


    Before the voice fell, he popped a "drop" again.


    Psionic energy was lingering, light and shadow flickered, around the water droplets, a second invincible iron fist was transformed, and the corners of Meng Chao''s eyes and mouth twitched.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, met the iron fist of the Valkyrie, and threw his third punch.


    After Lei Zongchao''s drill and guidance, this punch added three-point power, really like a train that was struck by spherical lightning during high-speed driving.


    boom!


    Two amazing strange forces collided fiercely, and the water droplets formed by the condensed gene stock solution were once again shattered.


    However, the energy contained in the water droplets still turned into inextricable strands, pouring into Meng Chao''s body, illuminating his spiritual orifice, widening his spiritual veins, and guiding the disordered spiritual energy in his body to the correct circulation.


    This time, Lei Zongchao stopped talking, and before Meng Chao recovered from the shock of washing the marrow and cutting the sutra, a third drop of water popped up.


    Meng Chao grinned.


    The palm of his hand, which seemed to be pierced by lightning, was once again clenched into a burning iron fist.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In this way, Lei Zongchao ejected dozens of "water droplets" that contained strong psychic energy and life''s hard work at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao also opened his bow from left to right, blasting dozens of hearty, unreserved punches at Lei Zongchao.


    Every time there was a severe collision, Lei Zongchao''s power would be deeply imprinted in Meng Chao''s body, causing his internal organs and limbs to undergo completely reborn changes.


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, the proficiency of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" has also been crazy.


    Without smashing even a little contribution value, every time you receive Lei Zongchao''s "initiation", you can increase the proficiency of "The Seal of Nine Dragons" by 3% to 5%! ��


    After dozens of collisions, Meng Chao''s "Nine Dragons God Seal" in his mind has reached the "expert level, 98% proficiency."


    And when he gathered the nearly torn muscles and nearly shattered bones around his body again, mobilized the power of every cell, blasted a punch beyond the limit, and smashed the "water droplets" shot by Lei Zongchao, it seemed like a blast. Shattered a transparent barrier that sealed itself.


    In an instant, Meng Chao heard the sound of crystal cracking from deep in his brain.


    My mind suddenly scattered like a goddess, sprinkled with shining fragments.


    Every fragment is exposed to every detail related to "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    Every detail turned into a shining streamer, completely integrated into his blood and soul.


    A line of brilliant small characters appeared in front of Meng Chao:


    [Congratulations to the fire-passer, enter the room, penetrate the key points of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons", upgrade from "expert level" to "master level", current proficiency, master level, 1%]


    "Master!"


    Meng Chao really wanted to scream up to the sky.


    This is the first one he has mastered, breaking through the mastery of martial arts!


    The heart is surging, the blood is boiling, and I can''t control myself at all!


    After Meng Chao broke through the "water droplets" shot by Lei Zongchao, from his heels to his arms, he unexpectedly bounced two thick spiritual veins, spreading his teeth and claws like a dragon, giving birth to a new force, like a second volcanic eruption. Zong Chao attacked!


    Even when Lei Zongchao stepped into the Temple of the Martial Arts, he made up his mind to pass on "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" to him perfectly at all costs.


    However, he did not expect that Meng Chao''s "savvy" would be so high that he would be different for a moment.


    Originally, Meng Chao could only stir the power of a dragon vein around his spine.


    Now, in addition to the spine, the two dragon veins that wrap around the legs are also activated by Meng Chao.


    The three dragon veins simultaneously spewed psychic energy like opening the gate and releasing the flood, which made his ultimate punch power more than tenfold.


    The pale golden ball of light that originally shining in front of the front of the boxer turned into an angry purple gold.


    Such a scene made Lei Zongchao ecstatic.


    Just as he was about to meet Meng Chao''s fist, there was a strange tremor in his body.


    Lei Zongchao''s eyes and expression suddenly solidified.


    Like being pulled by a claw sticking out of hell, he suddenly lost his balance and rhythm.


    boom!


    Meng Chao''s entire right arm seemed to be wrapped around three dragons with fangs and dancing claws, and his fist once again hit Lei Zongchao''s face firmly.


    However, what happened this time was even more bizarre than the last heavy blow.


    He actually "split" the legendary Valkyrie!


    No, simply using "splitting" is far from describing the weirdness that Meng Chao saw.


    His punch was like blasting Lei Zongchao''s flesh and blood, bones, nerves, spiritual veins, and even soul from his body, one after another, flying backwards.


    Lei Zongchao split into five faint shadows.


    The first phantom still clings to Meng Chao''s fist.


    The phantom behind is floating in mid-air like a string of candied haws, which is a literal "soul flies".


    Look carefully, the shape of each ghost is not the same.


    The first phantom is Lei Zongchao''s deity, but it is "lighter" than before, showing a translucent texture, just like a clumsy three-dimensional image.


    The second phantom is bleeding from the seven orifices, with violent eyeballs, a hideous face, as if seriously injured or even tragically killed.


    In the third phantom, Lei Zongchao''s body was bruised and bruised, full of holes, and even a large number of limbs missing.


    In the fourth phantom, Lei Zong was super bruised like a zombie, and even began to rot.


    In the fifth phantom, Lei Zongchao directly turned into a skeleton, but in the black eye sockets, there were still two infiltrating phosphorous fires.


    This strange picture only lasted for a moment.


    But it brought Meng Chao an unforgettable excitement.


    After a short while, the five phantoms merged together again, turning back into a complete Lei Zongchao.


    But he seemed to be drained of vitality in an instant, from a perfect physique like a statue to a loose and dying body, and the life magnetic field is more like a candle in the wind.


    Lei Zongchao let out a muffled snort and fell from mid-air.


    "Master Lei!"


    Meng Chao was shocked, and hurriedly jumped down the super-giant medical cabin, before Lei Zong Chao fell to the ground, to catch the martial art myth of the old Dragon City.


    Lei Zong is super light and has no weight, like a dead leaf that breaks when touched.


    His face was as ugly as a dead leaf.


    He kept pulling his chest like a bellows, and Meng Chao could even hear his heart, moaning in pain.


    A crimson cross-eyed tattoo slowly emerged from the old man''s shoulder.


    Aji said that this is a mark unique to some archaeologists.


    It can also be said that it is the "chosen" of the ancient civilization, the brand of fate.


    Usually, cross-eyed tattoos can be hidden in the blood.


    Only when the blood is boiling, the spiritual flames are raging, the fighting spirit is reaching the limit, or the psychic energy is extremely disordered, the tattoos will emerge.


    Of course, Lei Zongchao''s situation is not the former.


    His injury was ten times more serious than Meng Chao imagined.


    However, it was not the cross-eyed tattoos that made Meng Chao''s creepy.


    It was Lei Zongchao''s face and hands.


    "Lei, Master Lei, your face, and also, your fingers..."


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    The brain is blank, completely unable to explain what I saw.


    A piece of flesh and blood disappeared near the corner of Lei Zongchao''s left cheek.


    Only the white-flowered posterior molars are exposed, as well as slightly shrunken gums.


    The tail finger of his left hand also disappeared, but a small section of Bai Sensen''s phalanx was exposed.


    No, this cannot be the injury caused by Meng Chao''s attack.


    First of all, Meng Chao didn''t think he could beat the legendary Valkyrie like this.


    More importantly, if it is a wound that has just been torn, it should be splattered with blood and flesh and blood.


    Even if Lei Zongchao possesses extremely powerful cell self-healing ability, he can even regenerate his tail like a gecko, and the wound will heal instantly, but he will have scabs and sprouts.


    But in the current situation, Lei Zongchao''s mouth and tail fingers were clearly missing a piece of flesh and blood, but there was no blood flowing out, and it did not cause any impact on the surrounding areas.


    It was almost as if he was born with no flesh and blood at the corners of his mouth and the tail fingers of his left hand.


    This is impossible!


    Meng Chao remembers very clearly that before he beat Lei Zongchao to the point of "destroying his soul", the corners of his mouth and left hand were intact!

 Chapter 692： Multiple probability stack

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s not your cause, it will grow out in a while."


    Lei Zongchao saw Meng Chao''s surprise, and said gently and relievedly.


    Sure enough, as he spoke, his left hand and tail finger grew out again, gradually wrapping Bai Sensen''s phalanx.


    Meng Chao is pretty sure that this is not cell regeneration.


    Because he didn''t see the bloodshot, granulation and scab that the wound should heal by itself.


    Lei Zongchao''s tail fingers disappeared out of thin air, and appeared out of thin air.


    It''s just "lighter" than before, and it looks a little fuzzy.


    Meng Chao blinked vigorously and looked intently. He still felt that Lei Zongchao''s tail finger was like a faint layer of smoke, which would disappear again at any time.


    As for the corners of his mouth, although flesh and blood reappeared, it also showed a translucent sense of nothingness. Through flesh and blood, the teeth inside could still be vaguely seen.


    "Master Lei, what is going on?" Meng Chao was completely confused.


    "As you can see, I am dying."


    Lei Zongchao observed his left hand and tail finger, his expression was neither sad nor happy, and he calmly said, "Or, in a certain probability, I''m already dead-did you see several different me just now, some of them were bruised and bruised. Some are dripping with blood, some are highly decomposed, some even turned into a mass of dead bones?"


    Meng Chao widened his eyes and nodded vigorously.


    "That''s me in''different possibilities''."


    Lei Zongchao explained, "You know, no matter when I was exploring the ancient ruins, when I was fighting with zombies and monsters, or when I was absorbing violent psychic energy, trying to break through the limit of life, I had countless deaths. Experience.


    "In terms of probability, it is a fluke that I can live to this day.


    "If I repeat it again, no, I repeat it a hundred times, I am not confident that I can replicate this fortune.


    "Perhaps, in another possibility, I had died tragically in the depths of the Primordial Relics, turning into a mass of withered bones; or I was severely injured by zombies and monsters, lying on the bed with an incomplete appearance, lingering on the bed; Become a deformed monster.


    "As you can see, the me in front of me is in a state of superposition of so many probabilities, and as I continue to burn my life and exert excessive power, my probability of death is gradually increasing, just like every once in a while You have to roll the dice once, and the points exceed the threshold, and I really die."


    "..."


    Meng Chao was confused.


    I feel like I have been in college for a few years.


    I couldn''t understand what Lei Zongchao was talking about.


    "How could this be?" He could only ask dryly.


    "No one knows at present, perhaps, this is the curse of the ancient civilization."


    Lei Zongchao sighed and said, "The earth people and earth civilizations we know are three-dimensional carbon-based intelligent life and three-dimensional civilization. The biggest feature is''fixed'' and''unique''. We live in a one-dimensional timeline. And the living body in a single space, our time can only flow forward, and we can only appear on a single coordinate point in a three-dimensional space.


    "If we want to move from one coordinate in three-dimensional space to another coordinate, it takes a huge amount of energy and a very long time-like moving Dragon City and its tens of millions of people from the surface of the earth. Going to the surface of another planet on the other side of the sea of ??stars, such a technology, in the concept of three-dimensional civilization, is simply impossible to achieve.


    "But the ancient civilization is different.


    "According to the clues we found in the ancient ruins, it is very likely that the ancient civilization is a four-dimensional civilization that transcends time and space.


    "In our eyes, the long river of time that has passed slowly and never returned is likely to be a frozen glacier in the eyes of the Taikoo civilization, which can be freely crossed and traced to the source.


    "In our opinion, the vast sea of ??stars, in the eyes of the Primordial Civilization, may be a small ball of paper that is compressed to the extreme and covered with folds inside and out. As long as there is a needle that is thin enough and sharp enough, it can instantly Pierce and communicate hundreds of coordinates that are hundreds of millions of light years apart.


    "The ancient civilization can leap lightly between different timelines and coordinate points, and exist in several, dozens, and hundreds of times and spaces at the same time. It is a life form with multiple probabilities. We cannot understand it, but can only observe at best. And feel.


    "Decades ago, I used to venture into the depths of the Archaic Relics with Golden Manho and Golden Millennium. Once, we strayed into a labyrinth of uncertainty. The passages in the labyrinth changed randomly and were full of murderous intent and organs. Trap, but this is still not the most terrifying.


    "The most terrifying thing is that when we wandered around the maze for several days and couldn''t find a way out, we found that someone had been silently following us, three to five meters away.


    "At the time, the three of us were terrified.


    "You know, at that time, although we were still very young, we had already cultivated a tyrannical and extraordinary power through the tempering of the ancient relics. How could we be followed for several days without noticing it?


    "Moreover, no matter how fast we turn around and look back, we never see the true face of the stalker.


    "In the depths of the maze, there is a mist of Ruoyouruowu, which is exactly the same as the mist that covers the Dragon City.


    "The stalker hides in the depths of the fog and always keeps a distance of three to five meters from us. When we enter, they retreat, we retreat, and they enter, like some kind of shadow... separated from us but entangled. same.


    "In the end, Jin Qianxi cracked the core mechanism of the maze, and we were finally able to lock the real body of the stalker and launch the most aggressive offensive in the first place.


    "I knocked one of the stalkers off the trap. However, when the opponent was swallowed by the metal fangs deep in the trap, through the dark light, I could barely see clearly that the stalker turned out to be myself!


    "To this day, I haven''t figured out what is going on.


    "Perhaps, when we step into the maze of the archaic relics and pass through each bifurcation, we split into two, four, eight, sixteen... countless possibilities.


    "In a certain possibility, we successfully cracked the mechanism of the maze and escaped.


    "But in another possibility, we fell into the trap and broke into pieces.


    "The third possibility is that we are huddled in the depths of the maze, starved to death, decayed, and turned into a mass of dead bones.


    "And when we leave the maze, all the possibilities of life and death, non-life and non-death, are all condensed together and superimposed in this body."


    Lei Zongchao used the vague left hand and the tail finger to point to his body with cross-eyed tattoos.


    These words set off a great storm in Meng Chao''s heart.


    Not to say that Meng Chao fully understood Lei Zongchao''s theory.


    Instead, he discovered that this theory can perfectly explain the Dragon City crossing and his own rebirth.


    "Could it be that the so-called rebirth is a wave of probability, jumping from one possibility to another?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "What is the true face of the ancient civilization?"


    "There is no need to struggle with this problem too much."


    Seeing Meng Chao''s expression of contemplation and even obsessiveness, Lei Zongchao waved his hand and said, "We are still thousands of miles away from the level of the ancient civilization. We are forcibly searching for the so-called''truth'' and''answers'', like Asking elementary school students to do college exam questions will only go astray and waste a lot of time, resources and energy. It does not make much sense in solving the practical problems we face.


    "About my injury, you can understand it simply and crudely as that when I was exploring the ancient ruins, I had a chronic poison. The stronger the strength, the heavier the toxicity. After decades of accumulation, the toxin finally penetrated into the lungs, bone marrow and Brain domain, it''s time to pay the bill.


    "Therefore, I can only stay in this room built with the''night moon'' all day long and soak in the gene stock solution rich in psionic energy and nutrients. In this way, I can barely control the magnetic field of life and maintain the last A silver lining."


    Meng Chao thought to himself that Aji was right.


    Lei Zongchao''s "injury" was more serious than Jin Wanhao.


    Moreover, it is not the problem that he was seriously injured, but that he was already dead in some probability.


    The hidden injury of Jin Manhao can be solved by "rejuvenating the old".


    But even if Lei Zongchao''s whole body cells were renewed all over again, I was afraid that it would not be able to prevent him from becoming infinitely likely to die.


    In the memory of previous lives, it is true.


    The legendary Valkyrie fell at the last moment of the monster war.


    In this life, if he wants to reverse Lei Zongchao''s place, Meng Chao is afraid that he will have to work harder.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao became even more puzzled: "Master Lei, in that case, why..."


    Why do you want to take the risk of drastically increasing the probability of death, spur the magnetic field of life to the limit, wash my marrow and cut the sutras, and make me enlighten?


    "Don''t be surprised, Meng Chao, I actually noticed your existence a long time ago-much earlier than you thought."


    As if seeing his doubts, Lei Zongchao smiled and said, "Just when you taught high school students the improved "Reckless Niu Jin" and helped Yan Hengbo develop "Ripple Power 2.0", I knew that Dragon City There has been another incredible rising star."


    Meng Chao was surprised and a little embarrassed.


    Think about it, too, who is Lei Zongchao, the legendary Valkyrie, even if the absolute combat power is not as good as the peak period, but his eyes are getting more and more old-fashioned, you can naturally see the horror hidden in the future "Crazy Bull Power" and "Ripple Power" potential.


    However, in the eyes of Lei Zongchao, the trick of "passing the fire old man" is afraid that it will not be fooled.


    It is difficult for me to explain the origins of these two future martial arts with "natural talents".


    Meng Chao was a little entangled, but Lei Zongchao waved his hand, not entangled in the details: "I can live from the superposition of countless death probabilities to this day. The most important point is that I don''t mind my business!


    "I don''t care where your power comes from, I only care whether you can use this power to do more for Dragon City, for your compatriots, and for our civilization.


    "It now appears that you have been doing very well in the past two years, and the new wave of martial arts that you set off, regardless of the upgraded version of "Ripple Power" and "Ripple Power", or the new combat mode of the extreme stream, are all Dragon City. People have opened up a completely different new path.


    "On this basis, I should also do my best to help you, right?"

 Chapter 693： The true face of the ancient ruins

    Meng Chao said sincerely: "Master Lei, you have helped me a lot in the formation of the Remnant Star Association and the formulation of the training plan."


    "But it''s not enough, not enough. Compared with your hidden potential, I should help you more."


    Lei Zong Chao said, "I have been hesitating whether I should invite you here-for so many years, I have been here alone, it is too lonely, so as long as young people show a little bit of brilliance, I would be happy to invite They come here, give them all the help they can, and guide them in the psionic martial arts, stride forward.


    "Those whose potential and performance are far inferior to yours have received my guidance and support. Sometimes, they don��t even need real guidance. Just giving them a little affirmation and encouragement is enough to push them to explore the limit of life. Go up and go down steadfastly.


    "But you are different.


    "I can roughly assess the limits of those children, and tailor the most detailed training programs for them to help them reach their peak safely, stably and quickly.


    "But I don''t know where your limit is, and how to guide you to make you burst out with the strongest potential. I even worry that if I interfere with it, I will help it and become self-defeating, which will waste your talent.


    "This is something that has never happened before in my long training career.


    "So, I haven''t been in direct contact with you, but have provided you with the necessary help through the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    "Originally, I was looking forward to seeing how powerful you can grow freely without my interference.


    "But after all, I changed my mind and sent you an invitation. Even at the expense of greatly increasing the probability of death, I had to forcibly infuse the profound meaning of "The Seal of Nine Dragons" into your body, just because I have little time. Every morning when you slowly wake up from the gene stock solution, you will feel that you are a resurrected corpse. I know very well that no matter how meticulously maintained and treated, it is impossible to see you reach the peak and surpass the limit.


    "Although we have defeated the monster civilization, we have not completely annihilated this old opponent that has been entangled for decades, and outside the Monster Mountain Range, there are most likely enemies that are a hundred times more difficult to pester than monsters.


    "As long as I live for one day, I will not allow any enemy to invade an inch of Dragon City��s land and knock off half of the Dragon City people��s hair; but life will eventually die, I can only take this simple and rude method, Try my best to inherit and spread my martial arts.


    "So I said, you don''t have to thank me.


    "Because, I am not sure whether I am helping you or harming you; the "Nine Dragons God Seal" and more martial arts infused into your body will help you break through yourself faster, or will it restrain and distort you The future; even, whether I will transfer the curse originating from the ancient times into your body, making you the bearer of tragedy and destiny.


    "If this is the case, forgive me, Meng Chao, the deadline is approaching, I have no choice."


    Lei Zongchao''s expression was determined and lonely.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    Showing white and sharp teeth.


    "Thank you, Master Lei, I am happy to bear any fate or curse, and then I will completely crush them!"


    He slammed his fist hard and cut the railway firmly, "After all, when fate really comes, no matter how to escape, it is useless. We cannot choose fate, but we can choose, in the face of the roar of fate, whether to bow down, sit still, or fight to the end !"


    Lei Zong stared at Meng Chao deeply for a long time, and finally smiled in relief.


    "It seems that Jin Wanhao did not choose the wrong person, nor did I choose the wrong person." He murmured.


    "Master Lei����"


    Meng Chao looked at the fading cross-eyed tattoos on Lei Zongchao''s shoulders, and asked without losing the opportunity, "What are the so-called''primordial relics'' like? Is there a chance to gain power comparable to the gods by going deep into it? I have met many masters in the circle of transcendents. I would rather go to the depths of the wilderness to fight with monsters than to explore the ancient ruins. Can I enter the ancient ruins to practice like you?"


    He raised seven or eight questions in one go.


    All haunted me for a long time.


    Dragon City has four major research institutes.


    Zombie Research Institute, Monster Research Institute, Exotic Research Institute, Relic Research Institute.


    The top three research institutes are relatively transparent and open. The researchers inside often go to primary and secondary schools to give lectures. The Monster Research Institute is also one of the two actual test venues for the college entrance examination.


    The scientific research results of the three major research institutes are relatively mature in commercial operation, and they often launch some strange gadgets that ordinary people can afford.


    Only the Heritage Research Institute has always been shrouded in a veil of mystery. Not only are they rarely open to the public about their scientific research progress and results, but outsiders rarely get invitations to visit it.


    Take the controllable traversal project team in the Heritage Research Institute as an example. In order to raise astronomical research funds, it has to deal with the outside world and obtain sponsorship, but it only organizes activities inside Blue Home.


    After Meng Chao obtained the status of the director of the Blue Home, he wanted to go deep into the ancient ruins to understand the progress of the controllable crossing technology research and development project.


    He saved the lives of many crossing technical experts during the raid on the King��s Landing Hotel, and these experts are also happy to invite him.


    However, the Heritage Research Institute still requires him to submit thirty to fifty copies of the information, undergo red tape review, and conduct the most detailed physical and brain tests.


    Meng Chao was busy practicing in the wilderness.


    Then he fell into the battle of the nest city and the battle outside the dragon city.


    How can I have time to deal with the review of the Heritage Institute?


    This matter was delayed.


    At this moment, from Lei Zongchao, I have seen the mystery and power of the ancient ruins. How can Meng Chao''s curiosity be restrained?


    "The ancient ruins do contain power that people on earth can''t imagine, but this power is not within reach. On the contrary, it may bring disasters. It is outright and smears the poisonous treasure."


    Lei Zongchao said to Meng Chaodao very seriously, "The mystery of the Ruins Research Institute is not conspiracy theories, not to mention some gossips in the streets, saying that some powerful people monopolize the right to explore the ancient ruins. He drew invincible divine power from it, and he did not allow latecomers to follow suit.


    "No, there is no such thing. In fact, the ancient ruins are completely open to all Longcheng citizens. It doesn''t matter who you want to enter-as long as you can prove that you have the strength to be responsible for yourself and others."


    "is it?"


    This answer was far beyond Meng Chao''s expectation. He was taken aback for a while, "Then why, now that many strong men at their peak, don''t go deep into the ancient ruins exploration?"


    "Because of exploring the ancient ruins, there is great uncertainty."


    Lei Zongchao smiled bitterly and explained, "The so-called ancient ruins, you can understand it as buried deep under the Transcendent Pagoda, a gap that goes straight to the center of the earth and is bottomless. Of course, there are claws around the main gap. , Criss-crossed, like cobweb-like''branch seams'', like a stubborn old tree growing towards the center of the earth on top of its head.


    "No one knows how deep the''main seam'' is, and our exploration is mainly carried out in the''branch seam'' that emerges.


    "These''branches'' all have a certain degree of independence, have their own different physical laws, spatial laws, organ traps and even Archaean germs. Of course, there may also be fossils, runes, treasures, relics and magical powers of Archaic civilization. Secret method.


    "The question is, how to crack the mechanism, how to defend against germs, how to crack the runes, how to get the approval of the Primordial Bizarre Treasures... these are not rules to follow. As I just said, they are just the superposition of probabilities, not realm. The higher, the stronger the combat effectiveness, and the richer the expedition experience, you will surely survive and return with a rewarding experience.


    "In other words, whether it is an ordinary soldier who has not yet awakened an extraordinary power, or a god-level powerhouse, going deep into the ancient ruins is a chance, and the latter is even more dangerous.


    "How should I put it? The Primordial Ruins are not like cold dead objects, but rather like living in some incredible way, and silently observing the every move of the explorers who have penetrated into it.


    "If the explorer''s strength is low, it may not be interested, and it doesn''t even bother to move; but if it is a strong man in the realm of gods whose life magnetic field is shining and the soul is burning, it will suddenly increase the difficulty and difficulty of exploration. The risk factor is to arrange various obstacles for explorers, just like..."


    "test?"


    Meng Chao recalled Aji''s words and added, "It''s like some kind of test?"


    "Yes, Archaean Ruins is like a very''fair'' test with random adjustment of the difficulty coefficient according to the strength of the subjects. On the other hand, its difficulty and danger will continue to increase with depth. ."


    Lei Zongchao continued, "When the Blood Alliance first discovered the Archaic relics, we mainly circulated within a range of thirty to fifty meters underground. The''branch'' there was still relatively stable and safe. The level of technology in the middle of the 21st century can be observed and understood. At this depth, the survival rate of explorers is not low.


    "But the Blood League was not satisfied, and forced us to descend along the bottomless''main seam'', descending from thirty to fifty meters underground to two to three hundred meters underground.


    "At this depth, oxygen is insufficient, the space is cramped, the temperature is extremely high, and it is full of all kinds of interference and radiation, and there are terrible Archaeal bacteria, which can turn humans into monsters beyond recognition at any time.


    "Many explorers caught off guard and died tragically at this depth.


    "Of course, the surviving explorers have gained more benefits from this depth than the shallow underground.


    "And when the depth breaks through 500 meters underground.


    "This is like another world. The connection between the explorer and the ground is completely cut off, and even the laws of physics are completely distorted.


    "What I just said, the maze of''kill yourself'' is right here."

 Chapter 694： Deep dive

    Speaking of this unpredictable maze, Lei Zongchao''s facial muscles twitched again.


    For a moment, Meng Chao felt that his life''s magnetic field had become extremely unstable, and his figure was also vague, as if he was about to split into various possibilities.


    Fortunately, he took a deep breath and stabilized again.


    "The process of exploring the ancient ruins is somewhat similar to diving into the deep sea. The more you dive, the greater the pressure you will endure."


    Lei Zong calmed his mind and continued, "On the seabed tens of thousands of meters deep, it is equivalent to the weight of tens of thousands of elephants standing on the tip of a needle. It can completely squash the main battle tanks and can withstand the frontal bombardment of rockets. The power armor is as vulnerable as a can.


    "In the depths of the Archaic Relics, there is also a mental pressure similar to water pressure. The more you explore, the greater the mental pressure, the mental index plummets in minutes, and the mental breakdown.


    "Five hundred to one kilometer underground is the limit that human technology and realm can explore.


    "Explors who are active in this area are like divers who are active in the deep sea and are called''deep divers.''


    "Deep divers are the most dangerous profession in the entire Dragon City. They are a hundred times more dangerous than hunters who face the beasts of the doomsday. They will encounter indescribable and indefensible mysteries at any time in the underground for thousands of meters.


    "What''s more terrifying is that after reaching the extreme depth, mysterious sounds and fragmented lights and shadows often appear in the brains of deep dives, like the charm of the banshee singing, attracting them to continue to go deeper into the ancient ruins. .


    "One thousand and five hundred meters, two kilometers, three kilometers...


    "If it is said that activities between five hundred meters and one thousand meters underground, for deep divers, it is a''nine death''.


    "Diving deeper into the ground is sure to die.


    "I once teamed up with a deep diver to explore the ancient ruins 800 meters underground. As a result, the teammate heard the mysterious call, stumbled, and followed a downward sloping gap, deepening more than a thousand underground. Meter.


    "At that time, all the deep divers were dragged and blended with spar powder and monster bone meal. The soft and tough safety rope found that the teammates disappeared deep in the seam. We desperately pulled back, rather called He was wounded all over his body in the process of being pulled back, and he was going to save his life.


    "However, it was too late.


    "When we took five minutes to pull our teammate up from the gap, he has become a rock."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, "a...a stone?"


    "To be more precise, it is a stone sculpture that is lifelike and vivid. The facial expressions, body details and even the folds on the clothes are exactly the same as him. Even the safety rope is tied to him intact."


    The corners of Lei Zongchao''s eyes twitched, and his voice froze, "And his facial expression will always stay at an extremely horrified moment-I have never seen anyone in my life show''fear'' so vividly, People didn''t even dare to think about what he saw in just a few minutes of being lost in the depths of the ground."


    Meng Chao''s brain stings.


    Countless strange light and shadow fragments appeared in front of him.


    They are all terrifying projections of otherworldly gods and demons.


    He had to admit that compared with otherworldly gods and demons, the so-called "monsters" were really delicate and harmless to humans and animals.


    Is the existence in the depths of the ancient ruins more terrifying than the otherworldly gods and demons?


    In other words, what kind of relationship is there between the ancient ruins and the gods and demons in other worlds?


    "This deep diver is lucky. At least, he turned into a stone sculpture in an instant. Apart from a moment of fear, he should not endure more torture and pain, but other deep divers may not."


    Lei Zongchao continued, "Some deep dives were bewitched by the summons in their brains and went deep into the crevices in the ground. No one knows if they went straight into hell.


    "Some deep dives struggled to escape, but had a nervous breakdown. They danced frantically all day, singing babbles that no one could understand.


    "There are also deep divers who are healthy on the surface and sound minded, and can also pass the spiritual test. The spiritual index has always been stable between 80 and 120, returning to normal human society.


    "But no one knows that they have become untimely bombs. Once they explode, they will become the most terrible lost people. They will go crazy, obliterate humanity, and commit horrific murders.


    "After countless tragedies, and watching countless very good and promising young people have accidents during the exploration process, we have to control or even eliminate them with tears, the scientists and Xeons of Dragon City It was unanimously concluded that the archaic relics below the ground kilometer are not something that can be explored and analyzed by today''s earth technology. We should seal them up and leave them to more intelligent and powerful future generations.


    "At present, the main scope of exploration and research of the Heritage Research Institute is within 500 meters of the underground of the Archaic Relics.


    "Even the Swire technology hidden in the shallow ground is not something we can completely digest and absorb in a short while. Many so-called''black technologies'' are in a black box state. We can use and copy them, but we can''t analyze their principles. ����This kind of gap in basic science may take three to five hundred years and astronomical funds, plus countless clever minds, to make up and catch up.


    "It''s a pity that time, money and smart minds are all things we are very short of.


    "The current Dragon City is still in the midst of a precarious survival crisis. What we need are more practical weapons and cultivation methods that can be used, not the illusory ancient secrets."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He understands this very well.


    Even if the sphere of influence is extended to the entire Monster Mountain Range, the resources of the Dragon City civilization are still quite scarce. The cake is so big, if you eat one more piece, I can only eat one less.


    The budget invested in the research and development of the super armored airship is a bit more, and the budget invested in the controllable crossing technology project is a bit less.


    The research and development of the super armored airship is clear and controllable at any rate. As long as a lot of money is invested, it will surely yield results.


    As long as you equip a large number of super armored airships, you can rush out of the monster mountain range and grab a hundred times the resources for the Dragon City, and the profit rate is extremely high.


    Therefore, the nine super enterprises are all willing to invest in super armored airship projects.


    However, the uncertainty of the controllable traversal technology is too great and consumes too many resources.


    Although "freely shuttle between the earth and the other world" sounds very good, but who knows when the vision that has been blown up and down will come true?


    If the R&D fails, the astronomical budget and resources will be in vain.


    This is not just a question of investors losing money.


    It may even lead to the financial collapse of the Survival Committee, postpone the pace of Longcheng''s external expansion, and miss the golden period of strategic opportunities!


    Therefore, the nine super enterprises and survival committees have been half-hearted about the controllable crossing technology project team, and a large part of the funds must be raised by the project team.


    The controllable traversal technology is already one of all Swire technologies that humans can understand and are more practical.


    Two birds in the forest are not as good as one bird in hand.


    Since the current Swire technology has been enough for the people of the earth to study for a while, the cost and risk of continuing to explore downward is unbearable, and temporarily sealing it seems to be the most reasonable choice.


    "If you want to enter the ancient ruins to visit and practice, I can guarantee you a pass with a higher authority, allowing you to move freely in the shallow underground within three to five hundred meters, after decades of exploration , Our security at this depth is relatively guaranteed."


    Lei Zongchao said, "However, as we have said, the risk factor of going deep into the Archaic Relics is extremely high. Every time you go to a level, you must undergo relevant tests and training. Even so, 100% safety cannot be guaranteed.


    "If strange sounds and images really pop up in your mind, attracting you to dive deep, and eventually become entangled by mysterious powers and become a half-human and non-ghost monster, then, even if you have made countless battles, yes Dragon City''s youngest blood medal winner, we will also eliminate you without hesitation, and I will even take action personally to give you a happy one.


    "Understand this, do you still want to go deep into the ancient ruins?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    Xin said, in the depths of my brain, "countless weird sounds and images have emerged".


    It is imperative to travel to the ancient ruins.


    It''s not that he is not greedy enough to swallow the elephant, and wants to instantly understand all the mysteries of the ancient civilization.


    However, there are two things that must be clarified.


    The first is the mystery of own rebirth.


    "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu''s son Luo Hai once told him that on the eve of the college entrance examination, at noon on the day he returned from the doomsday, there had been a big explosion in the Ruins Research Institute under the Transcendent Tower.


    It seems that a laboratory and the project team members in it were all blown to pieces.


    Meng Chao doesn''t believe in coincidences.


    He believes that as long as the laboratory can be rebuilt, it is possible to crack the mystery of rebirth.


    The second is the "curse of the ancient times", which is a cross-eyed tattoo.


    He wanted to know what the so-called "curse" was.


    There are no other side effects besides awakening the "blood" after implanting cross-cross eye tattoos.


    The way to break the curse, is it true that the cross-eyed implanters will kill each other until the last term?


    It is about the safety and happiness of the little sister Bai Jiacao.


    No matter how dangerous it is, he will figure it out!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao nodded heavily.


    "Master Lei, thank you for your reminder, but I still want to go deep into the archaic relics and take a look at this power that has completely changed the face of human civilization."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "I will be responsible for my actions and will not cause any trouble to anyone."


    "I believe this, Meng Chao."


    Lei Zongchao smiled slightly, stretched out a finger, and said, "Then, shall we make a deal?"

 Chapter 695： New benefits, new circles

    "Master Lei, please tell me."


    Meng Chaodao, "As long as I can, I will go all out."


    "I have a lot of psychic martial arts practitioners who live here. They are not the mainstays of all walks of life, or the talents of good seedlings. In the past, I always liked to personally give them advice-not only to help them improve their combat effectiveness, but to myself, It is also a very pleasant experience."


    Lei Zongchao lightly sighed and looked at his slightly strange left hand and tail finger, "Unfortunately, as the probability of death continues to increase, I don''t have the energy to point them one by one, otherwise, it will disappear in minutes.


    "I am not afraid of death. After such a long and difficult life, death is a relief.


    But in the eyes of this monster civilization that has not yet been wiped out, and the world outside the monster mountain range is not clear, I still want to live a few more days and help Dragon City **** for a while.


    "So, Meng Chao, can you be my temporary teaching assistant? In the past few months, help me transfer "The Nine Dragons God Seal" and more martial arts to those outside?"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    Of course it is not that Lei Zongchao''s proposed transaction is too harsh.


    It is that this deal treats him too favorably.


    No, this is not a deal at all, but a huge benefit.


    Even elementary school students know that the best way to learn a course in depth is to try to teach it to other elementary students after memorizing it thoroughly.


    In the process of teaching, my own brain cells have also been repeatedly tempered, and can continuously deepen their understanding and use them flexibly.


    Moreover, as Lei Zongchao''s assistant teacher, Meng Chao can follow this legendary martial arts myth day and night and learn all of his wonderful skills.


    Although Lei Zongchao has no class, he has already posted all the martial arts and training videos on the Internet.


    It also authorizes the martial arts departments and life science majors of major colleges and universities to offer corresponding courses.


    But how can the effect of learning with the deity of Valkyrie be comparable to that of a live webcast?


    What''s more, Meng Chao is no one else, and Lei Zongchao''s proposal has an additional benefit to him.


    You know, when he teaches the secrets of martial arts and teaches the citizens of Longcheng, he can get contribution points.


    The more unpredictable the martial arts secrets taught, the more contribution points you get.


    Like the future version of "Many Cows" originally taught to high school students, a single course and a single student can get about one or two contribution points.


    If it is passed by the **** of war, how much contribution can be gained from the original edition of "The Seal of Nine Dragons"?


    Meng Chaoyue thought the more excited.


    There seemed to be astronomical contribution values ??in the brain that turned into coins, jingling noises.


    "Master Lei, if you really think that I am qualified to pass on your martial arts, then I will never turn down and shrink!"


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, only to feel that there was a hot line of fire surging from the stomach to the chest to the throat, making every word he uttered like a roaring steel nail, "I will do my best to let More people practice your martial arts, and one day, the name of the''War God'' will resound throughout the entire world!"


    "The whole... Another World?"


    Lei Zongchao grinned, noncommittal, and changed the subject, "By the way, I can''t help with investment projects, because just a few days ago, I just finished something that countless people have dreamed of. Just before dying, spend all of your savings!


    "Haha, the current Lei is really empty and can''t get a penny. Even the medical expenses for soaking the gene stock solution every day are sponsored by these little guys outside. Therefore, if you look for me, you are really looking for the wrong person.


    "However, since the establishment of the Survival Committee, I have adopted many orphans. I have also unearthed many talented seedlings from the slums and the Red Dragon Army''s grassroots units. At that time, I still had money, and I had nothing to eat, drink, and play. Their hobbies can only be spent on these little guys. They are very hardworking and very competitive. After so many years of hard work, they have achieved some results in their respective fields.


    "I think you can go to them to talk about your project. I don''t understand the so-called''tobacco'' like the dog''s tail grass that you grow, and what great business opportunities can there be, but maybe between you young people , Do you have a common language?"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    The meaning of Lei Zongchao''s remarks is better than direct investment in his project.


    This means that Lei Zongchao introduced him into a brand new circle-the circle of Wushen Temple.


    The scale of this circle may not be as big as the Zhanxinghui and the Blue Home.


    However, the number and quality of masters in the circle absolutely surpassed Canxinghui and Blue Home.


    Only the members of the Martial God Temple that Meng Chao knew were holding important positions in the Survival Committee, as well as those with billions in wealth, as well as senior officers at the rank of Chilong Army General.


    Although they and Lei Zongchao didn''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice, they had the kindness of preaching and being puzzled by karma, and even changing their destiny.


    He got the endorsement of Lei Zongchao.


    Naturally it is not difficult to get their approval.


    The network of contacts expanded tenfold in an instant.


    Not only can it attract a lot of investment and orders for the project.


    It will be of great benefit to the future direction of Dragon City.


    "I see, Master Lei, thank you."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and said in a deep but firm voice, "Believe me, these projects will blossom and bear fruit in a short time, and our Dragon City civilization will surely advance and make the entire alien world change forever!"


    "Then, I will wait and see."


    Lei Zongchao smiled and waved his hand laboriously, "Go, An Ran is still waiting for you outside, let her take you to say hello to everyone, this time tomorrow, come here to see me again, I will tell you more Many principles of "The Seal of Nine Dragons", and my personal experience when practicing."


    His eyelids slowly drooped.


    The water injection ports around the training cabin again gushed out a gene stock solution that was as thick as glue and dark as ink, gradually wrapping up the loose, weak-spoken old man.


    Lei Zongchao seemed to be in a hot bath, moaning comfortably, and nap little by little.


    But he was dazed, and said in his dreams: "I really want to... see you young people grow up and see how wonderful the New Dragon City at that time will become..."


    "You must have a chance!"


    Meng Chao swears silently in his heart.


    The road ahead is clear.


    He will do his best to learn the profound meaning of the Valkyrie, and work with the people in the Valkyrie Temple to temper himself crazily.


    Then, he has to go deep into the ancient ruins to see if he can find clues to rebirth and curse, or to comprehend something unique to himself, the "fire bearer".


    Next, of course, we must solve the monster civilization mastermind.


    Lei Zongchao, the "War God" of the previous life, fell in the last battle of the Monster War.


    This time, since he has returned from the last days, he won''t work again.


    Therefore, Lei Zongchao definitely has a chance to live for a long time, seeing the Dragon City civilization standing on the top of the alien world, and stepping on all the monsters, demons, monsters, and ghosts!


    ...


    When he walked through the long corridor and returned to the meditation hall of the Martial God Temple, Meng Chao was still very excited.


    Even the staff of the Wushen Temple saw him, and they were slightly startled, saying that he was completely reborn compared to more than an hour ago.


    An Ran also said that in the past three to five years, Lei Zongchao has not been able to communicate with people alone for more than two hours like today. It seems that he is really optimistic about Meng Chao.


    "I didn''t lie to you, Brother Meng, Teacher Lei is really good at talking, welcome to join the Martial God Hall!" An Ran smiled.


    She told Meng Chao that people in the Martial God Temple, regardless of realm, position, wealth, and combat effectiveness, called each other senior brothers and sisters. This is a very united and friendly family. Everyone can''t wait to wait for Meng Chao''s arrival.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, wanting to say that he is a "man in the Martial God Temple"?


    An Ran saw his doubts and shrugged and explained that Lei Zongchao himself didn''t like to form cliques, and had no plans to form forces. The Temple of Martial Arts was not a formal organization, it was nothing but fun.


    But since they are all favored by the Valkyrie, and inherited part of the power and spirit of the Valkyrie, they are naturally like-minded and have to fight for life to protect the Dragon City. Then, there is a title, isn''t it more convenient for everyone to fight together?


    "Teacher Lei least likes to use realm, strength, and wealth to distinguish between superior and inferior. In his opinion, we all have only one identity, that is, everyone on the earth is equal. If you think so, I believe you will I like the Temple of Martial Arts." An Ran smiled.


    Meng Chao touched his head and nodded and said, "Master Lei is indeed different from the mighty Valkyrie in my imagination. I am still a little dizzy and can''t believe his gift to me."


    "That''s also because you are the youngest blood medal winner in Dragon City, and you have made outstanding contributions to our city!"


    An Ran "pouched" and said in a low voice, "Teacher Lei has more than one face. For someone like you who spares his life for the sake of Longcheng, gives everything, and does not ask for anything in return, how good he is. , More than just responding to requests, just crying and crying to squeeze the exercises and resources into your arms.


    "For the guy who puts his own realm and corporate interests more important than the whole Dragon City, he has a good face, and he will do business and exchange at the same price!


    "As for the kind of guy who seriously harmed the interests of Longcheng for his own selfish desires and sins, hey, that is, Teacher Lei is old, ten or twenty years earlier. This kind of person would rather jump into the blood of the doomsday beast. I don''t want to fall into the hands of Teacher Lei!"


    These words made Meng Chao blush.


    "It turns out that my personal design is ��for the sake of Dragon City, don��t hesitate to give up my life, give everything, without asking for anything in return��?"


    Of course he knew that he was not such a person in his bones.


    The reason for working hard to contribute is just to get rid of the shadow of the doomsday and the blessing of the "contribution value system".


    but����


    Now that the set has been erected, I can only grit my teeth and insist, not to mention 100% compliance, at least not let the set collapse too much!

 Chapter 696： Humanoid self-propelled gun with unlimited ammunition!

    In the meditation hall, more than twenty people in the Martial God Temple have finished their cultivation, and they watched Meng Chao curiously.


    Meng Chao finally saw their faces clearly and recognized several faces that often appear on TV.


    They are all heroes who have repeatedly made battles and saved the Dragon City.


    There are also a few faces that coincide with the martyrs who died in the Monster War in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    This made Meng Chaotian''s affection for the "War God Temple" group.


    The people in the Martial God Temple also learned about Lei Zongchao''s view of Meng Chao.


    But everyone is born in a poor family, with similar backgrounds and experiences; people who can be favored by Lei Zongchao are not narrow-minded, jealous and capable people; besides, Meng Chao��s "blood badge" is also genuine, with hard work of nine deaths. In exchange for.


    Therefore, there is no one who is unconvinced and has to challenge Meng Chao and other **** dramas.


    But it is inevitable to squeeze him to show off.


    After all, everyone wants to know what amazing strength this little junior who is known as the fastest cultivation speed in Dragon City has!


    Meng Chao knew that although he was recognized by Lei Zongchao, he still had to rely on his own efforts to win the trust of the people in the Martial God Temple.


    He can''t live up to Lei Zongchao''s trust, let alone make people feel that the legendary Valkyrie is not human!


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I have been following Master Lei for at least three or five years. I have just been taught by Master Lei. Naturally, I dare not say how profound the meaning of Valkyrie is, but I have the opportunity to shed some light on it and join everyone Exchange and study "The Seal of the Nine Dragons God", one day we can carry forward the way of the **** of war, it is still very happy!"


    Meng Chao had bright eyes and full of confidence, then turned to ask An Ran, "Are there any training equipment here?"


    Since it is called the Temple of Martial Arts, the training equipment is naturally available.


    An Ran gave a light high-five, and in the middle of the meditation hall, the floor inlaid with Yemoxing sank slightly, and retreated in a rotating direction, revealing a wide staircase.


    Next to it is a huge training room half the size of a football field.


    Ultra-high-speed treadmill, heavy-weight fist strength tester, various types of training cabins, ten-fold gravity generator, deep-sea simulator, various training equipment that stimulate muscles with electric current, can be heated to five hundred degrees high temperature, or quickly frozen to below zero Eighty degrees, an arena that simulates various combat environments...Meng Chao can think of the unexpected training equipment, a dazzling array of everything.


    Although the training room has a 24-hour uninterrupted ventilation system.


    On the training equipment, there is still a taste of hard work and struggle.


    This smell made Meng Chao''s blood boil.


    After pondering for a moment, he walked to the front of the super heavy punch tester.


    "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is not a combat technique, but a technique to increase the efficiency of psionic power in an instant.


    To test the instant burst of psionic energy, the punch tester is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    The boxing power tester in Wushen Temple is different from the boxing power tester used in Meng Chao''s high school era.


    The latter is a purely mechanical structure with a test upper limit of two to three thousand kilograms, which can only be used by ordinary people and low-level transcendents. No matter how heavy the punch is, it will destroy the internal structure and cause the instrument to malfunction.


    This super-heavy force tester is like a steam locomotive one size smaller, with a large number of crystal clear psychic pipes attached to it, to withstand the full blow of the peak power of the heavens.


    An Ran told Meng Chao that the record holder of this super-heavy force tester was Colonel Long Feijun of the Chilong Army.


    That is to say, in the battle outside the Dragon City, he used his own power to fight a number of six-level **** beasts, and now he is smilingly standing beside Meng Chao.


    Don''t look at this fierce man who is gentle and gentle, not at all like an iron-blooded warrior for the rest of his life, but like a scholar who is dancing and writing.


    Just now, while greeting, Meng Chao knew that he was an orphan in the war. He was raised by Lei Zongchao himself for more than ten years. After joining the Red Dragon Army, he was selected as the most dangerous reconnaissance unit. The trail of the doomsday beast ensures that the doomsday beast will not launch a sudden attack on the dragon city.


    And his ultimate punch strength has reached the horrifying "500 kg"!


    No, no, the 500 kilograms here is totally different from the 500 kilograms of Meng Chao''s high school age.


    The 500 kilograms of boxing power in high school is equivalent to the destructive power of a 500 kilogram weight hitting a boxing target at high speed.


    The 500 kilograms in the circle of the transcendent are all the energy produced by the explosion of the 500 kilograms of standard spar explosives.


    You know, the energy contained in standard spar explosives is much higher than the TNT in the earth age-yellow explosives.


    500 kilograms of standard spar explosives, if placed in a suitable location, can definitely blow up a skyscraper completely.


    After Meng Chao practiced in the wilderness and before he comprehended "The Seal of Nine Dragons", his ultimate fist strength was approximately equivalent to the explosive power of 70 kilograms of standard spar explosives.


    This shows how terrifying the military''s strength, Dragon Feijun, is.


    As for Meng Chao now...


    Staring at the super alloy and high-level spar smelted together, and wrapped in the monster''s fur, the densely packed fist marks on the fist target made him seem to see the people in the temple of the gods doing their best to release passion and blood. .


    His fighting spirit has also hurried to the limit.


    Everyone in the surroundings could smell the breath escaping from his pores, resembling a **** beast.


    He even saw strands of aura visible to the naked eye lingering around him, forming a storm.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and put on a starting pose to test his fist strength.


    Everyone was wondering how destructive he could be.


    500 kilograms is naturally impossible.


    Long Feijun is a secret weapon jointly cultivated by Lei Zongchao and the Red Dragon Army for many years. He is also known for his heavy punches and even has a nickname called "Train Cannon".


    Only half a year after Meng Chao broke through the heaven, he was too bullied by comparing Long Feijun.


    Everyone agreed that if Meng Chao''s ultimate punch strength can exceed 200 kilograms, it is quite powerful, at least in the four-star heavenly realm, it should be no better.


    boom!


    With dozens of expectant gazes, Meng Chaopu fisted.


    Before the boxing front touched the boxing target, he compressed the air into a deafening thunder.


    However, the sound of compressed air was quickly replaced by other sounds, namely Meng Chao��s bone popping, the sound of blood rolling in the blood vessels, and the highly compressed aura, screaming from 36,000 pores. .


    "it is good!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but cheer.


    All of them are knowledgeable, and they have followed Lei Zongchao to practice "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" for a long time. It is natural to see that the moment Meng Chao exerted his force, he had activated the power of the dragon veins, and used the spiritual magnetic force field to pressurize the muscles of his body twice. Relying solely on muscles and bones, it is impossible to produce destructive power.


    What a beautiful "Nine Dragon God Seal"!


    The fist hit the target like a cannonball, blasting the effect of a heavy tank with full firepower. The big heavy boxing tester was trembling violently, and a string of shining numbers jumped out on the display: 213 kilograms!


    Sure enough, as expected, Meng Chao''s ultimate punching power was far surpassing that of ordinary four-star spiritual vibrators.


    Only the military fierce Long Feijun, known as the "Train Cannon", remained silent.


    He squinted his eyes, the light and shadow of Meng Chao''s fist still remained on his retina, and his face was suspicious, as if he didn''t understand what Meng Chao was doing.


    Meng Chao''s performance is not over yet.


    As a master of Extreme Stream, his most proud feature is that it is long enough.


    Click, click, click!


    Leg bones, ankle joints, spine bones, vertebral joints, shoulder blades, shoulder joints, arm bones, elbow joints and wrist joints... His whole body bones and joints all made a series of explosions, and his figure expanded after a round of expansion. After a round, the high-rise muscles continued to jump, and in the deep recessed gap between the muscle groups, there seemed to be three giant dragons stretching their teeth and claws.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Meng Chao blasted hundreds of punches in one breath.


    The destructive power of each punch is at least equivalent to the instantaneous power released by 200 kilograms of standard spar explosives.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The so-called "extreme boxing power", naturally, cannot be maintained for a long time.


    It is as if the average speed of a 10,000-meter long-distance race cannot reach the level of a 100-meter sprint.


    What''s more, two hundred kilograms of standard spar explosives are already terrifying-many large-caliber artillery with fixed turrets cannot be loaded with so many explosives!


    This person is simply a humanoid self-propelled artillery with unlimited ammunition and long-range battery life!


    When Meng Chao blasted his last punch, his fist was already as hot as a warhammer just forged.


    Sweat dripped onto his fist, making a "chichi" sound, and white smoke came out.


    And the deep depression in the center of the fist target, like an armor-piercing bullet, can only be produced when hundreds of fists hit the same point accurately.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Only "Train Cannon" Long Feijun still frowned, lost in thought.


    Everyone thought that he, who had a limit of over 500 kilograms, did not take Meng Chao''s 200 kilograms to heart.


    Unexpectedly, Long Feijun''s eyes suddenly sparkled, staring straight at Meng Chao, and suddenly said: "Your limit punch is definitely more than 200 kg, it should be close to 300 kg!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The power equivalent to the explosion of 300 kilograms of standard spar explosives, many transcendents in the five-star spirit vision realm may not be able to bombard them.


    Since Meng Chao possesses such amazing power, why didn''t he just explode with all his strength?


    "Yes, Senior Brother Long has good eyesight!"


    Meng Chao turned and smiled, "I just think it doesn''t make much sense to blast all the power on the enemy''s surface. After all, many enemies we face have heavy fur, carapace, exoskeleton and extraordinary weapons.


    "How to achieve the goal of''strike the ox out of the mountain, penetrate the back of the paper," and use the armor and exoskeleton to hit the enemy''s body and directly destroy the softest internal organs and brain is the most important.


    Before he finished his words, there was a "crash", and a strange noise burst out in the super heavy punch strength tester behind Meng Chao.

 Chapter 697： Welcome to join the Wushen Temple!

    It''s as if the gears in the equipment crash and fly, triggering a chain reaction.


    Along with the chaotic sound of "Ding Ling Dang Cang", strong spiritual energy gushed out from all over the fist strength tester, "whoop" sparks appeared in places where smoke should not be smoked, and places that should be crystal clear and gleaming were dimmed.


    When a thick black smoke "boomed" from above the fist strength tester, this device, which looked like a small steam locomotive, completely slumped. There were even several rivets and screws that fell "cangling". Falling.


    "..."


    Everyone except Meng Chao himself and "Train Cannon" Long Feijun was stunned.


    The air in the training room seemed to freeze into ice.


    "Others use "Nine Dragons Seal" to simply increase destructive power, but you use "Nine Dragons Seal" to increase penetration."


    Long Feijun��s pupils contracted and said seriously, ��Your power not only penetrates into this super-heavy force tester, but also cleverly uses the shock of psychic energy to trigger the resonance of various parts inside the device, and use it Resonance, find the fatigue limit of metal components, and destroy all these metal components through extremely subtle repeated vibrations and bending!


    "On the face of it, in just one minute, you''just'' hit hundreds of punches.


    "Actually, with the help of penetration and resonance, you launched tens of thousands of attacks on these metal components within a minute.


    "If you are not attacking a fist tester, but a monster with a hard carapace, I think the shell of this monster may be intact, but the internal organs must be crushed by you into the most delicate plasma!"


    After Long Feijun''s explanation, everyone understood the mystery of Meng Chaoquan.


    There was another air-conditioning sound.


    "Yes, Brother Long, I think this is the correct way to open "The Seal of Nine Dragons"."


    Meng Chao��s tone is calm, but there is indisputable self-confidence between the lines. "The Nine Dragons God Seal is indeed a very domineering and instantaneous explosive technique. Lei Shi also made all the training methods public. Many martial arts classes in Longcheng And the martial arts department of the university, both offer related professional courses.


    "However, looking at the entire Dragon City, there are very few transcendents who can cultivate "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" to perfection. What is the reason?


    "The difficulty of practicing "The Nine Dragons God Seal" is naturally one aspect, but the more important reason is that the "price ratio" of "The Nine Dragon God Seals" is not high in terms of traditional combat concepts.


    "This is because the cultivation methods of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" are mysterious and complicated. If the psionic reserve and combat experience are insufficient, it is difficult to step on the threshold and comprehend the exquisite principles.


    "But the psionic reserve and combat experience are very sufficient. The extraordinary people who have already entered the room often have very cruel powers. It is not meaningful to increase it by several times, and even overflow of attack power.


    "Take Brother Long as an example, you who are known as the''Train Cannon'', even if you don''t launch the "Nine Dragon God Seal", you can explode with a power comparable to the explosion of three to four hundred kilograms of standard spar explosives, and launch the "Nine Dragon God Seal" Although it can increase the destructive power to a terrifying 500 kilograms, after all, there is a very short charge and cooling time.


    "I believe that the strength is as strong as yours, and you can increase it by a few tens of percent. It is not decisive. For ordinary monsters, 300 kilograms of punch can definitely blow their heads with one punch, but 300 kilograms can��t. A beast with a final word, 500 kilograms may not be effective.


    "Instead of consuming a lot of time, energy and resources to practice "The Seal of Nine Dragons", it is better to devote the same time, energy and resources to other martial arts, such as the cold weapon fighting technique of bayonet, or the spear fighting technique of manipulating bullets at will. Or learn a few more methods of constructing the psychic magnetic field, and there will be more nirvana skills in the''Arsenal''.


    "This is why everyone knows that "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" is Lei Zongchao''s famous stunt of the''War God'', but he can''t make up his mind and work hard to practice.


    "I do feel that''penetration'' is more important than''destructive power.''


    "In the past, Master Lei didn��t tell you this because Master Lei��s destructive power has reached the limit. No matter how thick the enemy��s fur or carapace is, he can sculpt it openly from the outside. ''The problem.


    "But for those of us whose destructive power is not as exaggerated as during Lei Shi��s peak period, fine-tune the psychic operation model of "The Nine Dragons God Seal" and pay more attention to the''transmission'' of power instead of the''explosion'' to let power Like a bomb that detonates with a delay, it can be transmitted to the enemy and exploded. Perhaps, the cost of cultivation of "The Seal of Nine Dragons" can be greatly improved?"


    Meng Chao''s remarks, in his memory, are the ultimate truth of martial arts that has been proved by practice in previous lives.


    But now the transcendents, it seems that they haven''t figured it out yet.


    Long Feijun and the people in the Martial God Temple were all in deep thought.


    After a while, the eyes of Colonel Chilong Army, known as the "Train Cannon", burst into an astonishing look.


    At the upper right of Meng Chao''s field of vision, a line of gleaming golden characters also appeared:


    [Under the guidance of the fire bearer, the heroic citizen Long Feijun comprehended the brand-new application method of "The Seal of Nine Dragons". The increase in his combat power will greatly enhance the strength of the Wushen Temple, the Red Dragon Army and the entire Dragon City. Value + 1015]


    Sure enough, Long Feijun is also a heroic citizen!


    Pointing to heroic citizens, the contribution value gained is more than ten times that of pointing to ordinary citizens.


    Just chatting about the martial arts insights, the contribution value of the harvest has exceeded the 1,000 mark, which is much more cost-effective than going to the depths of the wilderness to catch the sword, halberd, devil pig and iron-clad rhino.


    Wait, it''s not over yet!


    [Under the guidance of the fire spreader, the heroic citizen Zhuang Dayong comprehended the brand new application method of "The Seal of Nine Dragons"...]


    [Under the guidance of the fire spreader, the heroic citizen Xie Changqing understood the new use of "Nine Dragon God Seal"...]


    A series of small golden characters burst into Meng Chao''s mind, which collided with the crisp and sweet crystal coins.


    He was calm and composed, smiled slightly, and breathed back the nasal bubble that was so excited that he was about to squirt.


    Unexpectedly, among the twenty or thirty people in the Martial God Temple, nearly a third were legendary heroes.


    The feeling of pointing so many heroic citizens in one breath is really cool!


    Think about it, they all have followed Lei Zong for many years, even if they haven''t learned the ten successful powers of the Valkyrie, they all have developed a righteous heroic spirit.


    If necessary, they are all brave men who are willing to rush towards the tide of beasts with their bayonets.


    If such a good man is not a "heroic citizen", who else can be counted?


    And after turning the tide, saving the Dragon City, restoring order, and rebuilding civilization, he retired behind the scenes and quietly cultivated so many heroic citizens, what kind of "citizen" should he be?


    For a time, in Meng Chao''s mind, Lei Zongchao''s image was so tall that it could not be added.


    "How to convert''destructive power'' into''penetrating power'' specifically, I pondered some immature tips, Brother Long, fellow brothers, let''s study it together?" Thinking of this, Meng Chao laughed.


    Long Feijun and many people in the Martial God Temple looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise and vibration in each other''s eyes.


    Looking at Meng Timeout again, the look in his eyes became completely different from that of a moment ago.


    "Welcome to the Martial God Temple."


    Long Feijun strode forward, hugged Meng Chao fiercely, and laughed, "I have a hunch that one day, Uncle Lei will be proud of you."


    "It''s not me, it''s us."


    Meng Chao grinned, "I believe that one day Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', will be extremely proud of all of us!"


    ...


    From this day on, Meng Chao even got down in the Temple of Martial Arts.


    Needless to say hard work.


    It is impossible for "War God" Lei Zongchao to enjoy the VIP treatment of Daigo''s empowerment every day, otherwise the probability of death of the old man will increase to 100% within three days, a few years earlier than the previous life.


    Most of the time, Lei Zongchao is always talking about a large set of mysterious and complicated theories like heavenly books, absurd and unpredictable like a fairy tale, or agitating psychic energy, sketching out a series of precise like dozens of spider webs in the void The combined psychic magnetic field model made Meng Chao comprehend carefully.


    Or, like "Xuanwu" Zong Yue, he threw his brain waves to the limit and planted a spiritual imprint into Meng Chao''s brain, so that Meng Chao could conduct virtual battles in meditation all the time.


    It''s just that what "Xuanwu" Zong Yue implanted into Meng Chao''s brain was the image of a doomsday beast "Xuanwu Giant"; what Lei Zongchao implanted was his own image.


    To be honest, Meng Chao would rather face the ravages of ten basalt beasts at the same time, rather than fight against the **** of war-even the virtual **** of war.


    Although the former has thick skin and fierceness, it is huge in size, and its moving speed is still quite slow. Before being trampled to death by it, Meng Chao can always fight back several times. It can''t be broken and it is a different matter. At least there is a sense of participation. Right?


    The latter has made Meng Chao deeply aware of the exaggerated gap between the "Heaven" and the "Divine Realm", and what it is like to become a sandbag in deep meditation and be beaten repeatedly by people.


    Anyway, in the state of meditation, Meng Chao confronted the image of Lei Zongchao, the "War God" seven or seventy-nine times. In addition to persisting for longer and longer each time, he was able to endure more and more severe beatings. No effective strikes in the sense have been made.


    In addition to repeatedly tempering Meng Chao''s spirit, Lei Zongchao certainly would not let go of Meng Chao''s body.


    He tailor-made Meng Chao''s "five-star intensive special training program", which turned the training programs implemented by Meng Chao in the university into children''s play games, even military such as "train cannon" Long Feijun When the fierce person saw it, he took a breath.


    What is "five times gravity anaerobic condition, load 300 kilograms, sprint ten kilometers and punch five hundred times"... It''s just an appetizer before breakfast!

 Chapter 698： Deep into the ruins

    Rao is the bones and muscles trained by Meng Chao. He often cries out after being trained by Lei Zongchao. He wants to beg for mercy from the Valkyrie several times: "The difficulty of this''temporary teaching assistant'' is really too high. !"


    However, the contribution value earned in the Martial God Temple is too much and too fragrant.


    You know, those who are qualified to follow the Martial God cultivation are all determined and talented generations. Among them, there are many heroic citizens who are willing to die for the Dragon City.


    Meng Chao pointed them to the Wushen Profound Truth and Future Martial Arts, without having to rack their brains and pains like pointing high school classmates or Can Xing Chaofan.


    Often, as long as you throw out a principle, or describe some future development direction of martial arts, you can suddenly enlighten and be greatly inspired by powerful people like "train gun" Long Feijun.


    Even Meng Chao himself knows a little about the meaning of martial arts, knowing it but not knowing why, but as long as he draws the picture from the memory fragments of the previous life and opens his head, Long Feijun and others in the Martial God Temple will be able to say something to you. Supplemented and perfected in words, in the end, Meng Chao was stunned for a while, but it did not delay his harvesting a lot of contribution.


    In addition, Meng Chao also heard many names in the memory fragments of previous lives in the Martial God Temple.


    They are all iron-blooded warriors who represent the previous life of Dragon City, fighting against the tens of thousands of races in the war in another world.


    Meng Chao in his previous life was only a third-rate master, and he could only look up to these super masters.


    Now, many "super-class masters" are still sixteen or seventeen-year-old youths, and even nasty little guys.


    The feeling of pointing these future masters is still very cool.


    Their comprehension ability is outstanding, and Meng Chao can reap a lot of contribution from them without any effort.


    More importantly, listening to these peerless masters who swept across other worlds, who were all-powerful in previous lives, suddenly called him "Brother Meng", many people also looked at him with very admiring eyes, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Well, in terms of both contribution value and vanity, even if the special training program of "War God" Lei Zongchao is tough, Meng Chao decided to bite his teeth and stick to it.


    The big deal is that the large amount of contribution points earned during the day will be smashed into the profound meaning of martial arts that Lei Zongchao has just taught him at night, to "violently crack and reenact".


    Or exchange the healing technique to dissolve the power of "Hell''s Blood" and soothe exhausted and scarred body.


    In this way, in just over a week, Meng Chao took statistics and found that he had harvested and consumed millions of contribution points.


    Not only the branch veins, main veins, and dragon veins have been broadened more than three times, the psychic powers have become extremely powerful, and seven or eight combat skills and profound meanings derived from the gods of war have been gradually illuminated. The proficiency of "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is approaching. At the pinnacle of "master level", "Tianba Broken Star" also successfully broke through the "expert level".


    If he hadn''t deliberately controlled the upgrade rhythm and wanted to further compress his psychic energy and lay a solid foundation, Meng Chao felt that he could break through the five-star spiritual vision realm in every minute.


    The progress of investment in projects such as "monkey weapon export" is also progressing smoothly.


    Because he patiently pointed out the brothers and sisters of the Wushen Temple every day. Not only did he not hide himself, but also, like flying immortals outside the sky, he throws out some new martial arts concepts from the future, and gives them to the "train cannon" Long Feijun and other powerful people. Great inspiration.


    Everyone quickly mingle with him.


    You know, the members of these four organizations, the Martial God Temple, the Remnant Star Society, the Scarlet Dragon Army, and the Blue Home, overlap in many ways.


    A grassroots officer of the Red Dragon Army is entirely possible to join the Can Star Club and the Blue Home at the same time, and at the same time has an inextricable relationship with Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    The interest classes they represent are also roughly the same-they are all low- and middle-level transcendents from poor families, free hunters, grassroots military officers, young teachers, and small and medium-sized business owners.


    That is to say, they have certain strength and ambition, and are eager to continue climbing, but the road ahead seems to be blocked by giants like the "Nine Super Enterprises", and they are unwilling to become a vassal of the super enterprises, resulting in confusion and resentment... A group.


    Since they are all in the same way, everyone is naturally willing to participate in the grand event.


    Although it is not yet clear how Meng Chao''s projects can shine, they are getting better every day.


    But when they throw it out at Meng Chao''s usual day, they are willing to place a bet on Meng Chao''s amazing foresight when it first sounds absurd and carefully ponders the wonderful new concept of martial arts.


    In this way, Meng Chao turned a large number of people in the Martial God Temple, including "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, into his own partners and tied each other to the same chariot of interest.


    With the generous donation of these brothers, the layout he prepared for rushing out of the Monster Mountain can basically be pushed forward in an orderly manner.


    Good things come together, and on the day when he has basically processed the investment of various projects, his application for exploring and practicing in the ancient relics was also approved.


    Invited by the Controllable Traversing Technology Project Team of the Heritage Research Institute, "War God" Lei Zongchao personally endorsed it. In addition, Meng Chao is the youngest blood medal winner in Dragon City. His loyalty and spiritual index are absolutely not a problem. He won Quite a high level of authority, almost free to move around in the remains except for the "deep diving area".


    Wu Haibo, the deputy leader of the controllable crossing technology project team, personally came up to accompany Meng Chao to go deep into the ancient relics.


    Wu Haibo is personable and eloquent. He is the head of publicity and fundraiser of controllable traversal technology. He has naturally dealt with Meng Chao, the president of Can Star and the director of Blue Home.


    In addition, the two have a common friend, another director of Blue Home, Zhao Feixian, a well-known mechanic and regional defense expert in Longcheng, and the three of them often think about the future together and give pointers to the country. The relationship is quite good.


    And Wu Haibo knew that Meng Chao is now not only the president of Can Xing, the director of Blue Home, but also inherited part of the inheritance of the "Baodao" Golden Manhao. He is the leader of the Golden Tooth Gang and the head of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, and the Bureau of Investigation and Wu The temples and other organizations have very good relationships, and can help the "controllable traversal project" to attract a lot of investment every minute.


    Naturally more enthusiastic to him.


    Despite this, when he climbed into the center of the Transcendent Tower and the elevator that went straight to the ground, Wu Haibo repeatedly warned Meng Chao that after going deep into the archaic ruins, he must follow the command of any action, no matter how cautious it is.


    "In the ancient ruins, any seemingly cumbersome rules and regulations are exchanged with blood and even life."


    Wu Haibo solemnly said, "And even if you abide by all the rules 100%, you cannot guarantee 100% safety. This is the ancient relics!"


    The elevator descended at a constant speed, carrying them 100 meters underground.


    With a slight shaking, the elevator doors opened slowly.


    Perhaps it was the mysterious atmosphere rendered by Lei Zongchao and Wu Haibo successively, and Meng Chao seemed to feel a bitter chill.


    Outside the elevator is a deep corridor.


    On both sides of the tunnel, black reliefs were spread all the way to the depths of darkness.


    The content of the relief is a scene of a group of soldiers wearing old-fashioned earth-age military uniforms, holding bayonets, holding steel guns, holding grenade, and roaring at a group of monsters.


    These monsters...


    Ten times uglier than the ugliest monster Meng Chao has ever seen.


    A few monsters are like a mixture of jellyfish and octopus, but their tentacles are covered with sharp spines.


    Several monsters split into seven or eight sarcoma-like heads, but these heads still have new sarcomas.


    Some monsters are covered with long hairs, which criss-cross like spider silk, which can attach to the ceiling of buildings and the rock walls of caves, making them hang upside down like spiders.


    The bones in some monsters burst, deformed and grew like the limbs of arthropod creatures, extending several meters away.


    On each relief, human warriors from the earth are entangled with these weird monsters, using bayonets, bullets, iron fists, grenades, teeth, and their lives to prevent the monsters from rushing out of the ground.


    The farther to the back of the relief, the more monsters there are, the more tragic the battle, and the more determined the faces of the soldiers.


    On the last relief, the entire relief was filled with dense monsters, leaving only two earth warriors running out of ammunition and food in the center of the screen.


    They leaned against a war machine that Meng Chao couldn''t name, holding something similar to a remote control in their hands. The two soldiers stood hand in hand, smiling, their eyes were extremely calm and joyful.


    On the contrary, the monsters who seem to be holding the winning ticket, their deformed and distorted faces are filled with indescribable fear.


    "These reliefs depict the scene of the''zombie war''."


    Seeing Meng Chao''s gaze, Wu Haibo introduced, "Many people now think that the''zombie war'' encountered by Longcheng just after crossing into another world is ordinary citizens waving lawn mowers to kill those who are slow, mentally low, rotten muscles, and weak. Unbearable zombies.


    "Actually, the ordinary version of zombies, even light armored vehicles can''t break the defense, how can it eliminate all the regular troops and cause the social order in Longcheng to collapse?


    "These are the real zombies, that is, the appearance of a person infected with Archaea.


    "As you can see, when Dragon City just crossed into another world, due to the collision, fusion and tearing of different spaces, the ancient relics that had been sealed for thousands of years reappeared, and the ancient germs and mysterious powers that sealed them also leaked out.


    "At that time, there were many people on Earth who passed through, hearing the call of the ancients in a daze, entering the depths of the ancient ruins, being corroded by ancient germs and mysterious powers, and becoming this pair of people and ghosts.


    "They are uncompromising ancient monsters. Their power and wisdom are far beyond the comparison of ordinary zombies. Even a main battle tank wearing reactive armor will be torn to pieces by them in a moment.


    "In order to seal the ancient monsters firmly in the depths of the ruins, the regular army at the time put almost all of its strength.


    "It was extremely tragic and tragic, like an epic war.


    "At that time, the regular army fought until the last soldier, and even used a lot of quasi-nuclear weapons, before it was considered to have eliminated most of the Primordial monsters.


    "The Archaeal bacteria that escaped to the ground by chance have also been continuously weakened and turned into a relatively less harmful zombie virus.


    "It is with the heroic sacrifice of the regular army that Longcheng can gain a firm foothold in the alien world and dig the first pot of gold for the ancient ruins.


    "Today, we are erecting reliefs here. On the one hand, we must keep in mind the contributions of the martyrs. On the other hand, we must also warn everyone who has gone deep into the archaic relics. There is a power that transcends human civilization and danger that we can''t imagine. "

 Chapter 699： Alien space

    Wu Haibo''s introduction made Meng Chao awe at the earth warriors on the relief.


    You know, even today, half a century later, the supernatural beings of Dragon City wield spar war knives and psychic guns to fight against monsters. The war against monsters is still thrilling and arduous.


    It is hard to imagine how the earth warriors who have just passed through and have not yet awakened their extraordinary powers, with bayonets, grenades, and semi-automatic rifles that use ordinary gunpowder, can stop the Primordial monsters that are more terrifying than monsters.


    Meng Chao turned around with a solemn expression and bowed deeply to the earth warriors on the reliefs on both sides of the tunnel.


    Passing through the tunnel, the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees, as if to a cold storage.


    It''s just that what is refrigerated here is not the flesh and blood of ordinary monsters, but a hideous specimen with teeth and claws.


    The first specimen is a lifelike stone statue of a humanoid.


    Except for its pale color and lifelessness, it looks exactly like a human being.


    But his right hand visibly withered, exposing the white Sensen bones inside.


    It seemed that there was some mysterious power that turned most of this poor man''s body into stone. Only his right hand still maintained the characteristics of a carbon-based creature.


    Meng Chao suddenly thought of the "War God" Lei Zongchao telling him that the deep dive who was lost in the archaic ruins for five minutes was dragged up, but was still petrified in an instant.


    Sure enough, the corners of the eyes and mouth of this stone statue were widened to the point of tearing. The word "fear" seemed to turn into a black flame and gush out from the gaps in the stone statue.


    Even Meng Chao had never seen such a horrified expression in the apocalyptic nightmare.


    With this expression alone, one can imagine how terrifying the Primordial Monster is.


    The lower body of the second specimen was human legs intact.


    But he-its upper body, has become a piranha flower that blooms slowly.


    The scarlet petals are plump and thick, covered with green mucus. The edges of the petals grow with shark-like spines, and the center of the petals also has clusters of shiny, like tentacles and nerve cords.


    Because the entire specimen was sealed with a crystal-like solidified substance, at the moment when the vitality was strongest, Meng Chao seemed to be able to smell the stamens emanating from the depths of the stamens. The human internal organs were rotten and smelly, sticky and thick.


    The third specimen was a deformed person with a very uncoordinated left and right body.


    The left half of the body looks like a normal human.


    The right half of the body was deformed and swollen, like a giant 35 meters tall, with a large number of spiritual lines on the surface of the body, colorful, and there was almost no clean skin.


    Unlike the relatively stable and controllable spiritual runes obtained by the transcendents through scientific practice, the spiritual runes of the deformed giants are like weeds that breed wildly, revealing a chaotic, wild, and tyrannical flavor that makes people feel at first glance. It feels uncomfortable, as if there is some kind of chaotic power in oneself, constantly expanding, eager to try.


    There are many deformed specimens in the back.


    They are all monsters that normal people would never dream of in the deepest nightmare.


    Wu Haibo told Meng Chao that these were monsters, or demon men, infected with Archaeal bacteria.


    The meaning of being displayed here naturally reminds everyone who goes deep into the archaic relics, what kind of danger and mystery they are about to face.


    Meng Chao carefully studied these ancient monsters with the eyes of a senior harvester.


    I have to admit that their mutations are more deformed than monsters that combine the dual characteristics of reptiles and mammals.


    However, Meng Chao also observed a very interesting phenomenon.


    He discovered that the physiological characteristics of many Primordial monsters were actually very similar to the physiological characteristics of the alien races in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    For example, there is a Primordial monster with a height of about 1.5 meters and its black skin looks like burnt, but it is covered with scarlet spiritual patterns, and its canine teeth are sharp and hollow like a needle. It is the same as the "dark elf" and "dark elves" in Meng Chao''s previous memories The "kindness" has the same effect as the same thing.


    Also, just now I saw that the specimen with a small left side and a large right side, which was very unbalanced and deformed, was obviously a product of incomplete evolution.


    If the left half of its body were also enlarged in the same proportion, it would look like the overlord of the northern alien continent, the Frost Barbarians and Frost Giants.


    Of course, compared with those alien races in the memory of Meng Chao��s previous lives that somehow possess primitive wisdom and medieval civilization, these Primordial monsters are obviously more barbaric, simpler, rougher, and more like an early experimental version of the former, or primitive people. The relationship with modern people.


    "Interestingly, is there really an inner connection between the aliens and the ancient ruins?"


    Meng Chaoxin said, "Only relying on the independent ecosystem of a planet in another world, it is certain that the''elves, blood, dragons, demons, undead, magic humans, technological humans... dozens of different kinds of carbon Based intelligent creatures.


    "Could it be that the so-called''otherworldly natives'' are not true natives, but like us on earth, they were summoned here from their home planet by a mysterious force from the ancient times, and they were infected with the ancient germs. Did it slowly mutate and evolve?"


    Meng Chao hid this question deep in his brain.


    Following Wu Haibo, passing through the last two specimens with four or five pairs of bat wings growing and their entire faces covered by tentacles, after passing through a tunnel and triple disinfection, they finally set foot on a new lifting platform.


    The movable arc-shaped dome in front of the lifting platform slides slowly to both sides.


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, there was a sudden enlightenment, and it turned out to be a huge underground space.


    "..."


    Rao is Meng Chao''s mystery and hugeness of the archaic relics. After he was psychologically prepared, he still felt extremely shocked and could not speak for a while.


    The top of the extraordinary tower, the towering temple of the gods of war, has already amazed him.


    This underground palace is at least the size of dozens of Martial God Temples, and it can simply fill a small town.


    Because the length and width are too large, artificial light sources cannot illuminate every corner, and the edges of the underground space are shrouded in a faint mist, making it visually more expansive.


    Meng Chao condensed psychic energy on his eyes, looking far away, and he could barely see the rock wall in the underground space, which was covered with dense, criss-cross, like metal pipes.


    That''s not a human-style metal pipe.


    No, it is not a pipe at all, but the internal organs and blood vessels and nerves similar to living things.


    It''s like inside the body cavity of a huge metal behemoth, they are just parasites in this behemoth.


    "and many more����"


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The length, width and height of this underground space must be more than one kilometer.


    At least several cubic kilometers of super-giant space, without the support of half of the Optimus pillar, how can it still stand under the squeeze of billions of tons of rocks?


    No, the more important question is, how can there be such a wide underground space under the Transcendent Tower?


    Meng Chao clearly remembered that the area of ??the Transcendent Tower was far less exaggerated than one square kilometer.


    Directly in front of the Transcendent Tower is the Civic Plaza, on both sides are the office buildings of the Survival Committee, and behind it are the headquarters buildings of several super companies.


    With careful calculations, the Dragon City people not only filled the surrounding space, but also dug down a large number of underground buildings with a honeycomb structure, plus Dragon City''s original air-raid shelters, underground refuges and underground weapons depots, forming an intricate complex The underground world like a maze.


    If you continue to dig around from directly below the Transcendent Tower, you will not be able to dig out two or three hundred meters, and you will dig into air-raid shelters, underground shelters, weapons depots and arsenals.


    But as far as Meng Chao could see, they were all empty, underground buildings that should have existed in all directions. Where did they go?


    "It seems that you have found the problem."


    Wu Haibo smiled slightly and said, "Using the theory of the three-dimensional world, in any case, it is impossible to explain what we have seen... the phenomenon of''space overlap'', but the ancient civilization that left this relic is very likely to be a''four-dimensional civilization''. , Their method of transforming the world is completely different from ours.


    "It''s like activated carbon with countless small holes distributed inside. If the internal holes are fully expanded, a mere 1 gram of activated carbon can expand a huge area of ??1,000 square meters.


    "Perhaps, in a three-dimensional universe, a mere cubic meter of area can accommodate the entire city, or even the entire planet, after it expands in other dimensions?


    "In short, the archaic relics under the Transcendental Tower and the underground space of Dragon City are not completely in the same dimension. You can simply understand that we did not take an ordinary elevator to reach hundreds of underground. Mi, instead of making a new crossing, crossing into an incredible alien space.


    "Only through a few space gaps like''wormholes'' can you enter this alien space. If you stand on the Civic Square and dig obliquely, even if you dig three feet of ground, you won��t find the ancient relics. This is also ours. One of the reasons for the painstaking effort to build the Transcendent Tower is to maintain the long-term existence and stability of the gap in space."


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    No wonder he felt that the elevator had been running for too long just now, far beyond the time it took to go deep into the ground 100 meters.


    The space is folded and the dimensions are expanded. It''s incredible!


    "Here...is the space opened up by the ancient civilization?"


    Meng Chao looked around, a little dazzled, "What is the purpose of such a large space?"


    "As of now, there is no clear conclusion. With the current technological level of the earth people, exploring the archaic relics is no different from touching the elephants of the blind. Perhaps as I said at the project introduction meeting, a''traveling engine'' was installed under the Dragon City. , The whole city is a super-giant spaceship, and here, it is naturally a''dock'' or a''port'' to receive the spacecraft."


    Wu Haibo laughed and said, "This question is too unpredictable. I will study it slowly in the future. In short, this is now the largest black technology research and development center in Longcheng. Let''s go down and take a look. A gift from Swire!"

 Chapter 700： Unfathomable gap

    The two took the lifting platform and slowly descended.


    Meng Chao noticed that this lifting platform uses a purely mechanical structure. In addition to the psychic power system similar to a winch, it also has a human control system using cranks and pedals.


    The whole machine looks stupid, thick and black, and extremely sturdy, ensuring maximum safety and stability in an environment where psychic interference is severe and materials are deformed at any time.


    Almost all the buildings and facilities at the bottom of the underground space are in this style. They are clumsy, thick, heavy, and sturdy. There are a lot of gears, chains, and criss-crossing pipes exposed. When many pipes scream sharply, they will There was a burst of colorful spiritual energy gushing out, so that the entire space was immersed in the richness.


    Except for the slightly different construction style, this place is like a combination of the university town where the Five Schools Alliance is located and the military base in Longcheng Jiangnan District.


    The hard-top tents with silver shells lined up one after the other. Many tents were painted with lightning, flames or cross-skull skulls hanging outside, representing "extremely dangerous, no entry" signs, and similar mechanical malfunctions and artillery roars were heard inside. Roaring with monsters... all kinds of weird sounds.


    Beside these silver tents, Meng Chao also saw many strange things dug out from the ground.


    There is a relic like the legendary "Sword Tomb", densely packed with hundreds of strangely shaped swords.


    Although these swords are rusty and even twisted, not to mention the sharp edges, even the runes engraved on the surface are blurred, but there are still bunches of murderous spirits rising into the sky, like endless souls lingering in the sword. , Trying to break through the rusty seal, descended to today''s Dragon City.


    Judging from the size of these swords, they don''t seem to be prepared for people on earth who are less than two meters tall.


    It seems to be several times larger than human beings, armed with the wisdom life of ancient times.


    At this moment, some scientists are busy around the sword grave.


    They carefully scraped the corroded metal powder from the Primordial Sword, analyzed the composition, and cleaned and rubbed the runes on the sword.


    Refining the metal components of the ancient swords can help Dragon City''s new cold weapon forging technology, and these runes, combined with the agitation of the spar, can greatly increase the power and range of the cold weapon.


    There is also a ruin, buried in countless fragmented war machinery.


    Judging from the shape of the wreckage, it looks like a six-legged crab-shaped rune machine made by Dragon City, but it is larger and more ancient than human rune machines.


    The rattling weapons attached to the wreckage, after tens of thousands of years of erosion, can still shrink Meng Chao''s pupils, not to mention the murderous aura emanating from the depths of the machine, resembling a beast.


    It''s like... still alive.


    Staring deeply at the wreckage of this ancient war machine, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the ancient war, and suddenly saw a picture that was painted with blood and flames that was a hundred times more magnificent and brutal than the monster war.


    "Is this... the call of the ancients?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    In order to divert his attention, he cast his gaze to the center of the underground space.


    But it was immediately taken away by another thing.


    There is no research facility in the center of the underground space, about a hundred meters in radius.


    Instead, a circle of heavy machine guns, anti-aircraft guns, psychic coils, high-voltage power grids, and fully automatic firepower fortresses were deployed on the periphery.


    Judging from the three-layer inner and the outer three-layer, airtight configuration, it is almost more tight than the deployment on the periphery of Dragon City to deal with the impact of the beast tide.


    Behind the line of defense, there is also a special force equipped with the most advanced "Black Horned Armor", murderous and ready to fight.


    Meng Chao sensed the trembling life magnetic field of these "Black Horned Warriors".


    It shows that they are in a state of high tension and even a little fear.


    As if surrounded by heavy defenses, in the depths of the underground space, something would come up at any time, killing them armed to the teeth.


    Meng Chao''s gaze crossed the noire warrior and the heavy defenses, and saw a bottomless gap in the center of the underground space.


    It is seven or eighty meters in length, and about twenty to thirty meters at its widest point. It is like an ugly reptile with tentacles, crawling on the ground, and bursting with a faint black gas outside.


    Above the gap, there are several landing machinery similar to gantry cranes.


    There are also hanging baskets and lifting platforms, which can transport humans or materials to the depths of the gap.


    Around the crevice, at a distance of more than a dozen meters, there were four tall wells erected, like four huge nails, deeply nailed into the remains of the ancient civilization.


    "That is the entrance to the ancient ruins?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "It''s... spectacular!"


    "Yes, the space we are in is just the surface of the ancient ruins. From this gap, there are several faults. The horizontal crevices and caves contain the ancient mysteries. This vertical downward The gap in is extremely deep. At least our equipment for detecting depth is far from reaching its limit. Perhaps, it does not exist in our space. If it drops tens of thousands of meters all the way, it will travel to another whole new world? "


    Wu Haibo said, "The archaic relics are much deserted now than they were 20 or 30 years ago. When the Transcendent Pagoda was just completed, there were ten times more researchers and explorers here, and that''s called''spectacular''! "


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao looked around and saw traces of the relocation of many facilities, and a lot of construction engineering equipment that was simply abandoned after completing their historical missions. There was indeed a bleak smell. He couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    "Because those ancient mysteries that are easier to discover and study have all been discovered and studied away."


    Wu Haibo shrugged and said, "Many research projects have been transferred to the ground. Longcheng University, the Five-University Alliance, the other three research institutes, and the laboratories of super enterprises are carried out. No one wants to stay here at any time. The monster, or simply he was attracted by the''Summon of the Ancients'' and turned into the ghost place of the Ancients.


    "Furthermore, the remaining Primordial Mysteries are both difficult to discover and highly dangerous. They are also difficult to replicate and study. They are all fleshless and full of spiked hard bones-the Primordial Mysteries that have been unearthed have not yet been discovered. No one wants to chew these hard bones until they are thoroughly studied."


    Meng Chao thought that "the **** of war" Lei Zongchao had said similar things.


    He asked Wu Haibo: "So that''s it, now our exploration of...''deep diving zone'' has stopped?"


    "Pause."


    Wu Haibo sighed and said with regret, "As a researcher and explorer, there is nothing like a mysterious treasure right in front of you. There is only one door away, but the inability to open the door is even more uncomfortable. After all,'' The mountain is there''.


    "But starting from the overall situation of Dragon City, I also know that our civilization is not yet qualified to continue exploring.


    "The current situation of the Dragon City people is like a group of primitive people who are rumored and drinking blood. Facing the powerful enemies of the wolves, tigers and leopards, they accidentally discovered a dust-covered, highly advanced, nuclear-powered A military base powered by energy.


    "In this military base, various weapons, production lines, R&D centers and laboratories are displayed from the outside to the inside.


    "There are ordinary pistols, rifles, sniper rifles, and heavy machine guns.


    "There are also grenades, landmines, mortars and bazookas.


    "There are also tanks, armored vehicles and attack drones.


    "Of course, there are also bacterial bombs, gas bombs, incendiary bombs, various chemical weapons and small tactical nuclear weapons.


    "Finally, there may be information on all weapons developed, including all basic science theoretical textbooks, and the nuclear reactors that maintain all these operations.


    "Do you think, as primitive people, to what extent should we explore this military base?


    "If it''s just gunpowder-driven individual weapons such as grenades, rifles, and bazookas, even primitive people who drink blood, chaos and obscurity, can master them proficiently after paying a certain price.


    "Even if something goes wrong, you can blow yourself to death with grenades, shoot a few companions, and blow up a hundred or so companions into the sky. For the entire primitive tribe, compared with the power of thermal weapons, this The price can and should be borne.


    "For tanks and armored vehicles... if modular design and foolish operation methods are adopted, it may not be mastered by primitive people.


    "Primitives may not be able to understand the principles of firearms, grenades and main battle tanks, including the mathematics, chemistry, physics... all kinds of mysterious and complicated knowledge contained in them.


    "But this does not prevent them from knowing that these will ��huhu�� spew out flames and lightning, and emit a thunderous roar, helping them to blast the wolves, tigers and leopards to shattered things. They are divine artifacts given to them by heaven or the Creator.


    "But, do you think primitive people should work hard to study these things, such as germ bombs, nerve gas bombs, various chemical weapons and even tactical nuclear weapons?


    "Regardless of whether the primitive people can figure out how to use these deadly weapons, even if they really figure it out, do you think that letting the blood-drinking primitive people master tens of thousands of explosive nerve gas bombs is a piece of the primitive tribe. Good thing?


    "The most important thing is energy.


    "Energy is the starting point of all civilizations. No, all life is the starting point. Without energy, there will be nothing. If you master energy, you will master everything.


    "But this does not mean that primitive people should rush to explore and study the nuclear reactors that drive the entire military base before the jackals, tigers and leopards have been wiped out, and they do not have even junior high-level physical knowledge.


    "For primitive people, as long as they can master individual weapons, at most, tanks, armored vehicles and attack drones are enough to slaughter all wolves, tigers and leopards or domesticate them into poultry and livestock.


    "For the Dragon City people, the known Swire technology is enough to help us kill the monster civilization and turn all the surviving monsters into biochemical pets that are obedient to us. For the time being, this is enough. Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 701： Primordial Call

    Wu Haibo''s words are not unreasonable.


    It is as if it is impossible for elementary school students to rely on a few college textbooks to get high scores in the college entrance examination without a teacher.


    It is impossible for a three-year-old to defeat the elite special forces with a set of the most advanced power armor.


    At the current level of human civilization, no matter how much resources, time, and smart brains are invested, it is impossible to activate and inherit the full power of the ancient ruins.


    For Dragon City, time, resources, and smart brain are all the things that are most in short supply.


    Good steel is used on the blade, and the suspension of most of the exploration and research projects of the archaic relics is the most reasonable decision made by the authorities based on the current situation.


    However, in the eyes of Meng Chao, who knows how tragic the war in another world will be in the next few decades, this decision was grossly wrong.


    Perhaps, to deal with ordinary monsters and ordinary elves, dwarves, blood races and magicians, only the runes, secret treasures and the remains of prehistoric war machinery outside the archaic ruins are enough.


    But if you want to defeat the alien gods and demons who are above the ten thousand races and play the fate of carbon-based intelligent life in the applause, these "rifles, grenades, bazookas and main battle tanks" alone are not enough, far from enough.


    No matter how high the risk is, Longcheng Civilization must unremittingly explore the deeper parts of the archaic relics.


    More and more "deep divers" must be cultivated, outline the full picture of the ancient civilization, and discover the truth that they called the earthlings here.


    Otherwise, even if Longcheng Civilization turns into a "different natural disaster" again, ten times stronger than Meng Chao''s memory, it will not escape the palm of the alien gods and demons.


    Of course, the current Meng Chao does not have the strength to promote this matter.


    He planned to wait until the monster civilization was completely wiped out, and several of his own investment projects were on the right track, with sufficient cash flow, so he turned his head and increased investment in various projects of the Heritage Research Institute.


    He estimated that when the true colors of the alien races were successively presented to the Dragon City people, the shrewd Dragon City people would surely smell the huge business opportunities in these projects that they had laid out in advance.


    There is no need to wait for "Monkey Weapons", "Dragon House Coke" and "Earth Brand Cigarette and Liquor" to be exported and profitable.


    The early financial operations alone are enough to make a lot of money and leverage cash flow.


    At that time, Meng Chao believed that his funds and relationships would surely be able to gain a greater voice in the Heritage Research Institute.


    Don''t be irritated, and immediately drill into the "deep diving zone".


    For new exploration, it is possible to reserve enough personnel, technology, and equipment to plan ahead.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao became more attentive and listened to Wu Haibo''s introduction of the current status of the Heritage Research Institute.


    Wu Haibo is also very optimistic about Meng Chao, a cash cow that is getting stronger every day.


    Spit flying wildly, eloquently, introducing very hard.


    He told Meng Chao that there are currently more than 120 projects being promoted by the Institute of Heritage.


    It sounds like a lot of quantity, but in his opinion, the quality of most projects is not very good.


    Basically, they are "precise surveying and mapping of Taikoo weapons, which are reduced in proportion to the size of human beings, and then copied", and so on, are very practical, but have no originality, and do not improve the basic theory and technological level.


    There is no way, no matter the super enterprises or the Red Dragon Army, they are only willing to invest in these projects with low difficulty, strong practicability and quick results.


    Under the tremendous pressure of monster wars, it is impossible for them to spend decades, smashing astronomical resources to fight for illusory fundamental theoretical breakthroughs.


    "In recent years, the atmosphere in the institute has become worse and worse. Everyone is eager for quick success and quick gains. They are impatient. It seems that the only criterion for measuring the feasibility of the project is the combat power. It''s all in one sentence-how much combat power can this thing help humans? The more you increase, the more investment, the less the increase, or the purpose of which is unknown. Don''t even look at it, just give you alms. The research funding for jujube is going to be thankful!"


    As Wu Haibo was talking, he complained again, "Originally, only our 101 and 109 projects were left in the institute, and we have a little bit of cooperation with basic theoretical research. If everyone helps each other and commercializes them, they can still A few funds have been flickered from above. Who knows, the big explosion of the 109 project in the past two years not only wiped out itself, but also nearly collapsed half of the underground space, even the Transcendent Tower was affected.


    "As a result, the above people increasingly think that the research we are doing is too dangerous. Many investors have withdrawn their capital. They would rather study how to increase the attack power of a peerless magic weapon by another 5%, or how to make a super must The cooling time of killing has been shortened by three to five seconds. This kind of small carving technique is unwilling to invest in ours. It is possible that the entire civilization will gallop in the sea of ??stars, an epoch-making great study!"


    "Wait, the big bang of the past two years has spread to the top?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    What Wu Haibo said, in all likelihood, at the same time that he was reborn, there was a big explosion under the Transcendent Tower.


    Finding out the truth of this big bang is also one of the main motivations for Meng Chao to go deep into the ancient ruins.


    Originally I wanted to hit the side and try out.


    Unexpectedly, his identity as "Dragon City''s youngest blood badge holder", "War God assistant", and "young and energetic, stupid investor with a lot of money" is really useful. He didn''t even ask, Wu Haibo just told me. .


    "Project 101 is researching controllable traversal technology, but I don''t know what project 109 is researching?"


    Meng Chao curiously asked, "Moreover, what kind of research would almost collapse half of the underground space so exaggerated?"


    "Project 109 is perhaps the most mysterious project in the entire heritage research institute. In fact, even the project team members don''t know what answers they will find."


    Wu Haibo said mysteriously, "Specifically, Project 109 studied a corpse, a crystal clear corpse, like a corpse carved from spar."


    "Crystal clear body?" Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Does this corpse have anything to do with his return from the end?


    "Speaking of the corpses, remains, fossils, etc. we have dug up from the ruins, there are quite a few things, most of them are weird and hideous. Even a senior harvester like you will be disgusting at first glance. On three nights, we have all seen a lot and don''t care, but this corpse is surprisingly weird. Even now, when I think about it, I still feel the creeps."


    Wu Haibo said, "This crystal clear corpse is about three meters tall. Except for its size and the materials that make up the body, it is almost indistinguishable from a human being on earth. No matter the brain, eyeballs, blood vessels, nerves, limbs, or internal organs, All are readily available.


    "The only organ that people on earth don''t have is its spiritual vein.


    "You know, even if we humans on earth have awakened extraordinary powers through cultivation, our spiritual veins are still invisible and intangible. They are not real organs, but merely the direction of spiritual energy bound by the magnetic field of life.


    "But inside this translucent corpse, in addition to the blood vessels and nerves, there is really a mysterious and complex spiritual vein system growing like spider silk.


    "We have to wonder if carbon-based intelligent beings who are born with a spiritual vein system are born to use psychic energy, are they all born extraordinary?


    "However, this is not the strangest.


    "The strangest thing is that when we found this crystal clear corpse, it was leaning against a dilapidated ancient rune machine. There was no damage on its body, and its expression was very peaceful, as if we had expected its end long ago. .


    "And on its legs, there is an alloy armor panel placed upright, which should have been removed from the rune machine, but it was used as a''letter paper'' and a''drawing board'', half painted on it. Drew a...suicide note.


    "To this day, we have still not been able to decipher the content of this suicide note. The other party has adopted a text that is more complex and a hundred times more precise than runes. It is clearly displayed on a two-dimensional plane, but it has an effect beyond three-dimensional. They all seem to contain the information of an entire library.


    "However, we can still recognize the paintings painted by the other party on the alloy panels.


    "Because the other party painted our home, the earth!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao almost screamed.


    A carbon-based intelligent life form that died in the depths of the archaic ruins somehow ago painted the earth in the "suicide note"?


    It sounds weird indeed.


    "Yes, that is the earth, the third planet in the solar system, with a satellite called the Moon."


    Wu Haibo said, "The other party accurately mapped the topography of the Eurasian continent on the earth. The outlines of mountains, basins, rivers, islands and coastlines are all very consistent with the earth.


    "Although there are hundreds of millions of planets in this universe, I don''t think that without human intervention, there will be a second planet that will look like the earth."


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao frowned and asked, "Is the other party painting the earth now, or the earth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    This is a very critical issue.


    Because the topography of the earth is not static.


    The seemingly indestructible tectonic plates are actually like eggshells flowing on magma, colliding, squeezing, tearing, eroding and growing all the time.


    As the so-called vicissitudes of life.


    Not to mention the era of "Pangu Continent" in which all plates were integrated.


    Even in the past ten thousand years, the coastline of Eurasia has undergone very obvious changes.


    If the other party also draws some famous rivers, these rivers have experienced countless floods and diversions in a thousand years, and they will never stay the same.


    "You got the point."


    Wu Haibo showed a mysterious smile, "The other side painted the current earth, whether the mountains, rivers or the coastline are like the earth''s age, from the 21st to the 22nd century."

 Chapter 702： The secret of the crystal corpse

    "This����"


    Meng Chao felt a chill, slowly rising from his tail vertebrae. He calmed down and continued to ask, "So, when did this crystal clear life of Primordial wisdom die?"


    "We thought of a lot of methods, and we were unable to calculate the age of its death without destroying the corpse. We can only deal with the items around it-swords, armor, rune machinery, and some traces of burning charcoal. , Make a rough guess."


    Wu Haibo said, "We estimate that this crystal-clear corpse and the items carried with him came from at least 100,000 to tens of millions of years ago."


    "A hundred thousand years ago to tens of millions of years ago?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "This time span is too big, right?"


    "That''s right, the material foundation of the alien world is extremely unstable, even the radioactive half-life is so, so when it is timed, it is more ambiguous than on Earth."


    Wu Haibo continued, "Speaking of which, this''Crystal Corpse'' personal belongings are indeed much larger in age than everything we have discovered in the Archaic Relics. It seems that it concentrates different substances from tens of millions of years. It''s the same when I get to myself.


    "In short, the latest death time of the crystal corpse was 100,000 years ago. At that time, the coastline, mountains and rivers of the Eurasian continent on the earth were completely different from the middle and late 21st century. When the crystal corpse was still alive, how Maybe you can foresee what the earth will look like in 100,000 years, and know that people on earth will travel to another world and dig it out?"


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    In Wu Haibo''s description, there are no monsters with teeth and claws, hideous and ugly.


    But he still felt that the secret hidden behind the crystal corpse was a hundred times more weird and terrifying than any doomsday beasts or even alien gods and monsters.


    "Apart from the earth, are there other patterns on the metal plate drawn by the crystal corpse?" Meng Chao pondered for a long time, his brain was still entangled with thorny hemp, he shook his head and continued to ask.


    "Yes, beside the earth, there is a planet the same size as the earth, and continents and oceans are also drawn on it. Of course, the outlines of the continents are not the same as the earth."


    Wu Haibo said, "However, since there is a sea, it means that there is liquid water and atmosphere. The ratio of the sea to the land is also seven to three equal to that of the earth. The potholes in the coastline are obviously being eroded by the waves, indicating the climate and tides. It is also similar to the earth, and we have every reason to suspect that this is the''other world''.


    "Starting from the earth, an arrow pointing to another world was drawn.


    "Compared with the explosion of other information left by this corpse and the extremely difficult to decipher text, this arrow is simple and immature to the extreme. Even elementary school students understand that it means that we have crossed from the earth to another world."


    "The so-called''arrow'' originates from''arrows.'' Therefore, as long as our civilization evolves to the point where we can make bows and arrows and sharpen arrows, we will be able to understand this painting..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Are there any more patterns?"


    "There are, but..."


    Wu Haibo organized the language and drew a few circles in the void with his fingers, saying, "The whole metal panel is like the other party''s last force drawn before he died. According to the sequence, the earth drawn is the finest. It is almost impossible to zoom in with a microscope, and the amount of information is reduced by several orders of magnitude.


    "When I finished drawing the alien world, the other party seemed to realize that he was dead soon, so he could only speed up and make it crudely. It was behind the alien world and drew several circles in one breath, and used the same arrow to connect these circles together. , In the end, point to a large circle that is many times larger than the earth and the other world."


    "The same arrow connects the earth, other worlds and different circles in series, and points to a huge circle. What does this mean?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, and speculated, "If the first arrow refers to the people on the earth crossing into another world, can the series of arrows behind mean that our journey through crossing is not over yet, and we have to cross from another world to more worlds? go?


    "So, what does it mean for a big circle that is many times larger than the earth and the other world?


    "You must know that the volume and mass of the Earth are the golden scale for the birth of carbon-based intelligent life. Planets that are many times larger than the Earth are only''giant planets'' with extremely high gravity. It is difficult to imagine that carbon-based intelligence will be born on giant planets. Life and civilization."


    "No, the final destination drawn by the other party should not be a giant planet, but an existence ten thousand times larger than a giant planet. However, because the space of the metal panel is limited, it can''t be drawn anymore, so it can only be reduced as much as possible and can barely be drawn. The tip of the iceberg, and then, on this huge circle, it drew a lot of outward wavy lines. In many ancient murals of earth civilization, similar patterns often represent the sun or stars."


    Wu Haibo said, "As for the circles and arrows in front, your speculation is similar to the judgment of the Heritage Research Institute. We all agree that this crystal-clear ancient life form wants to tell us...the future visitors of the earth before dying. , Another world is by no means the end. Our journey has just begun. Our mission is to cross continuously, and finally��"


    "Finally crossed into a star?" Meng Chao was puzzled.


    "Who knows, perhaps, for the life forms active in higher dimensions, the interior of the star has something special?"


    Wu Haibo said, "In short, based on this crystal corpse, the Ruins Research Institute has set up two projects at the same time. One is to find a large number of the remains of the ancient device based on the guidance of the corpse, repair and copy them, in order to master the''controllable crossing technology''. The 101 project, the other is to study the corpse itself, trying to figure out why it can predict the shape of the earth hundreds of thousands of years from now."


    It turned out that Project 101 and Project 109 all originated from this mysterious and crystal clear corpse at least 100,000 years ago.


    No wonder Wu Haibo knew everything about the crystal corpse.


    "Foresee the future... in a hundred thousand years?"


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples, and asked thoughtfully, "Are there any results from Project 109?"


    "As far as I know, no."


    Wu Haibo shook his head slowly, "As one of the most money-burning projects of the Heritage Research Institute, our 101 project is far from opening the door to the crossing between the earth and the alien world. Although there are still thousands of miles away, but at any rate, we also have Some highly practical results can barely cope with the boss and investors.


    "But the 109 project did not produce any theoretical breakthroughs, nor did it produce any results that could be applied to actual combat. On the contrary, in the past seven or eight years, nearly a hundred researchers have been driven crazy."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Crazy?"


    "Yes, crazy."


    Wu Haibo nodded and said, "To do research in ghost places like the Archaic Relics and get into trouble, the mental index plummets or even zeros, and we become a total lunatic. This is our destiny.


    "But the collapse probability of the 109 project researchers is so high that everyone is daunted. No matter how generous the conditions are, no one wants to join the 109 project.


    "It stands to reason that this crystal clear corpse is one of the most complete objects we have unearthed in the depths of the Archaean Relics. If its secret is unlocked, it will definitely make our civilization level, stride forward for hundreds of years or even Thousands of years, but on the eve of the explosion, there were only 7 researchers left in the entire 109 project team, and they all became nervous, depressed, anxious, irritable, and all kinds of negative emotions were extremely strong.


    "During several routine mental index tests, their mental condition was on the verge of collapse. The study should have been forcibly suspended and sent for treatment. However, the team leader of the 109 project promised that their research A breakthrough has been made, and the mystery of the crystal corpse is about to be solved, and their discovery is very likely to change the future of the entire Dragon City!"


    "Change... the future of Dragon City?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, and the fire under his eyes jumped uncertainly.


    "Although all projects would say the same when they were robbing money, people and the use time of research facilities, including when additional investment was requested and the research cycle was extended, that time, all the members of the 109 project exuded the energy of not being mad and not alive. That bluffed everyone."


    Wu Haibo sighed and sighed, "If we hadn''t believed their madness, perhaps, there would be a chance to stop the catastrophic explosion."


    "Big explosion?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** was the big explosion that happened in the past two years? Has everything in Project 109 been destroyed? No matter how exploded and burned, there will always be debris left, right? The crystal clear corpse, as well as the metal panel containing the earth pattern and massive information, since it can withstand the erosion of at least hundreds of thousands of years, there is no reason why nothing is left!"


    Wu Haibo gave Meng Chao a weird look, and said, "Don''t get excited, you seem to be particularly interested in Project 109?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "You speak so twists and turns and mysterious, I don''t think you are interested in it!"


    "Yes, there are so many weird facts that occurred in the depths of the ancient ruins, so that even if a researcher suddenly becomes a giant dragon with teeth and claws, it is not uncommon, but the strange explosion of the 109 project is definitely eligible for selection'' The top three of the ten mysterious events of Taikoo Ruins."


    Wu Haibo said, "You are right. Both the crystal corpse itself and the metal panel used to input information and draw patterns are made of materials that we cannot resolve. The strength, hardness and melting point of this material are extremely high. It stands to reason that even if it is put into a steelmaking furnace with a high temperature of thousands of degrees, it will not melt easily.


    "But in this very strange explosion, the crystal corpse and the metal panel...disappeared for no reason."

 Chapter 703： star map

    "Disappeared?"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time before he said, "Did you blow to pieces?"


    "Not really."


    Wu Haibo shook his head slowly, "Although the explosion was very violent, it was not violent enough to vaporize all the 109 items. In fact, we found the remains of three researchers several hundred meters from the origin of the explosion. Although they were all carbonized, only fingernail-sized fragments remained. At least it means that even human flesh and blood cannot be completely blown up.


    "With the strength of the crystal corpse and the metal panel, even if it is completely melted, at least scrap copper and rotten iron should be left.


    "But the search and rescue personnel couldn''t find these two things, and there are a lot of research facilities and materials, including the remains of the other four researchers-not even a nail or a hair.


    "It''s like, through this explosion, the crystal corpse, the metal panel, and perhaps a few researchers have all traveled to a new time and space."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    According to the law of conservation of mass and energy, nothing will appear or disappear out of thin air.


    Suppose that my rebirth is from the end of the day to the eve of the college entrance examination, transmitting something-whether it is a memory, or some kind of energy or information.


    So, it is necessary to send something from the time before the college entrance examination to the end to achieve a balance.


    Could this be the cause of the explosion?


    "Is there anything left from the 109 project, the wreckage, photos, documents, and data copies?" Meng Chao then asked.


    "Yes, but not many, and they are all sealed."


    Wu Haibo said, "The more mysterious the archaic relics, the more they are non-replicable and unique. For example, the three-dimensional runes engraved on that metal panel, no matter how we photograph and rub them, even if they are recast, they cannot 100% copy the amount of information it contains, maybe even 10% copy is impossible.


    "Furthermore, the various research projects of Taikoo Ruins have a high degree of independence and confidentiality. Under normal circumstances, the outside world rarely gets copies and duplicates."


    "why?"


    Meng Chao asked, ��Isn��t it safer to make more copies and send them to universities for research?


    "You are wrong, not more insurance, but more dangerous."


    Wu Haibo said, "Always be in awe of the archaic relics. This is not something that can be studied thoroughly with ��collaborative efforts��, just like 10,000 ants cannot defeat an anteater.


    "The ancient relics will unknowingly erode the flesh and mind of human beings, making people listen to the''Call of the Ancients'' in a trance, and they can''t help stepping into the abyss, or go crazy, deforming into strange monsters.


    "Therefore, when conducting research, we abide by the''watertight cabin principle''.


    "Do you know about watertight cabins? Large ships in the earth age divide their cabins into independent and sealed compartments. In this way, even if the hull is damaged somewhere, the sea water rushes into the cabin, and it is only One or several cabins will not cause the entire ship to fall into the sand.


    "When studying the archaic relics, we also try to separate the more dangerous projects. If not necessary, we will not cross-discuss any technical details. In this way, even if the researchers of a certain project are all''infected'' and''summoned'', the most Sacrificing this project will not affect the entire heritage research institute.


    "After the 109 project exploded, the research on the crystal corpse and the metal panel was completely finished, but fortunately, other projects were not affected. We can continue to explore the mysteries of the ancient times.


    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. Maybe one day we can unearth more crystal corpses and solve the mystery of the earth''s crossing?"


    Meng Chao nodded and said firmly: "It will certainly be. This crystal-clear Primordial Life Form cannot be the only seedling of the entire Primordial Civilization. It must have more of its kind, buried in the depths of the Primordial Relics.


    "Also, you said it left these information and pictures in a hurry before dying, which shows that it is only''foreseeing'' our crossing, but it is not the cause of our crossing.


    "I think that as long as we find the mysterious power that caused us to cross, we can solve the mystery of the cross, and also figure out the unfinished circle of the crystal corpse, especially the super giant circle that looks like a star, what does it mean."


    "now it''s right."


    Wu Haibo laughed, "Since even the crystal corpses hundreds of thousands of years ago can accurately depict the face of the earth in the middle and late 21st century, maybe, we are really the sons of destiny, we are destined to conquer the other world and even more. What about the existence of the vast sea of ??stars, rest assured, one day, we will solve all the puzzles.


    "As for now, come and take a look at the latest progress and research and development results of our 101 project!"


    While talking, Wu Haibo had already taken Meng Chao to a huge silver inflatable tent.


    There is also a team of soldiers wearing power armor and armed to the teeth.


    Seeing that Dragon City was still alive and the youngest bearer of the blood badge arrived, they all held their heads up and stood upright, banging their armor and saluting Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao hurriedly returned the gift.


    He felt that these soldiers who were stationed in the Primordial Relics and did not have a lot of merit, but could face the Primordial monsters at any time, were more worthy of a medal than himself.


    The 101 project and Blue Home are inextricably linked, and a large part of the funds must be raised through Blue Home.


    It also provided technical support for Blue Home��s highest concept of "Back to Earth", at least a glimmer of hope.


    We must also rely on the "homeland faction" members to fight for more research and development funds in the survival committee.


    Meng Chao is the director of the Blue Home. In the King��s Landing Hotel raid, he rescued a large number of researchers from the 101 project, including Dr. Lu Tianxing, the leading authority on crossing technology in Longcheng.


    Naturally, all the way was unimpeded, and was warmly welcomed by the crossing experts.


    The space inside the inflatable tent is also huge, like a closed basketball arena.


    Hundreds of researchers are busy nervously.


    Half of the whole space is piled up with various engraved runes, and the ancient and complex machinery, driven by the spar embedded in the machinery, emits a suddenly magnificent and dark light.


    The other half of the space is completely preserved in its original ecology, and has been excavated into potholes, like a large archaeological site.


    In the very center of the "archaeological site" is a device similar to an armillary sphere, but more precise and several times larger than an armillary sphere.


    It is composed of dozens of arc-shaped tracks criss-crossing, weaving it, at first glance it looks like a huge hollow metal egg.


    A closer look can reveal that there are hundreds of sparkling spars and monster crystalline neurospheres floating inside the metal egg.


    With the slow rotation of dozens of orbits, the psychic energy in the spar and the crystallized neurosphere was released and turned into inexhaustible aura, entwining all the orbits, making the originally somewhat bleak metal orbit gradually become Crystal clear.


    Meng Chao didn''t understand the ancient ruins.


    But he could see at a glance how precious the spar and crystallized neurosphere floating in the metal ball are.


    They are all good things that are invaluable and cannot even be bought with money.


    With the continuous release of aura, the volume of both the spar and the crystallized neurosphere gradually shrank, just like ice cubes thrown into warm water.


    It seems that in order to maintain the normal operation of this device, the cultivation resources consumed every minute and every second are astronomical numbers.


    "Come on, let you enjoy the most incredible beauty in the ancient ruins."


    With the consent of Dr. Lu Tianxing, Wu Haibo brought Meng Chao directly below the Metal Dome.


    He gestured to the researchers outside the slowly rotating metal dome.


    Several researchers blinked quickly, and the eyes were full of enlightenment. Lingwen climbed up the temples and the center of the eyebrows along the eye sockets, released from the temples and the center of the eyebrows, and got into the orbit of the metal dome.


    Accompanied by a sound like a pipe organ and deep as a whale song, the spar and crystalline neurosphere in the metal dome on top of Meng Chao''s head were sequentially lit.


    They are like extremely bright fireworks, releasing all their psychic energy in an instant.


    Suddenly, the psychic energy is like a trickle, suddenly like a big river, pouring into dozens of metal tracks, making them more and more transparent and crystal clear.


    When all the metal tracks became crystal clear, they suddenly changed from a cold dead thing to a pure energy body with life, and even beyond life.


    It''s like a bunch of colorful, flaming buds that are composed of tens of thousands of colors.


    Countless firefly-like light spots and tentacles-like spirits exploded from the depths of the flower buds like a goddess''s flowers, eclipsing everything around them.


    This is a beautiful sea of ??stars.


    It was like showing the most dazzling light and heat of the entire universe before Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Countless stars, galaxies, and nebulae, all like shining plankton and their aggregates, and predators who devour plankton, swim around Meng Chao.


    They explode, they swell, they attract and swallow each other, collide and tear each other, they unscrupulously release their vigorous vitality, just like strange fungi and plants, to accelerate tens of thousands of times, gestation, growth, blooming, withering and decay.


    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao asked intoxicatedly.


    "star map."


    Wu Haibo replied.


    "I never knew that there are so many and such magnificent stars in our universe." Meng Chaodao.


    "Indeed, it is not. This is not our universe, at least not the universe we observe on Earth."


    Wu Haibo said, "From the perspective of the earth, the universe is actually a vast expanse of suffocating darkness. The so-called dazzling stars are nothing but tiny spots of light in the dark mud.


    "But the universe observed by the ancient civilization is obviously not like this.


    "The universe they saw was much more exciting than the universe we saw. Perhaps this is the original universe."

 Chapter 704： never fail

    "So beautiful."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but want to reach out to touch these shining and elusive stars. He asked, "Our hometown, where is the earth?"


    "do not know."


    Wu Haibo pointed to the vague and incomplete place on the edge of the star map, "We have only unlocked 10% of the secrets of this star map. Whether the earth or the solar system is still hidden in the mist, more resources, wisdom and time are needed. To find it."


    Meng Chao nodded: "So, what about another world?"


    "The coordinates of the alien world have been found, here." Wu Haibo was a little bit virtual.


    A strand of spiritual silk escaped from his fingertips and went into the left side of the star chart, causing this area to rapidly enlarge and flash.


    Meng Chao saw that the planet called "other world" by the people of the earth was located in the southwestern edge of the entire star map.


    However, there are countless rays of light diverging from the outside world, connecting the thousands of stars that directly lead to the center of the star sea, forming a brilliant galaxy together.


    At the end of the galaxy, the volume and brightness of the hundreds of light spheres are more than a hundred times the size and brightness of the small light spots that represent other worlds.


    It was like a raging journey to the center of the star sea.


    Meng Chao watched eagerly, and a sharp pain suddenly came from deep in his brain.


    Just like when he was reborn, the floodgates of information were opened again, and countless fragmented images appeared before his eyes.


    No, this time is not a past life memory.


    It''s something more weird and magnificent than previous life memories.


    Meng Chao seemed to see hundreds of millions of three-dimensional runes floating in the void, with octagonal lights shining, constantly stirring and colliding.


    Each rune can be infinitely enlarged, and there are endless information hidden in the depths of criss-cross gullies, just like a library and museum that records the whole process of a civilization from its rise to decline to annihilation.


    They screamed and rushed like a meteor, turning into a stream of flashing lights, trying to get into Meng Chao''s brain and transmit all the information they contain to Meng Chao''s brain.


    It is a pity that Meng Chao has just stepped into the heavens, and is still a carbon-based intelligent life with limited brain capacity. Even if hundreds of millions of brain cells are swollen to the limit under psychic stimulation, they still cannot accommodate one billionth of their light.


    In a daze, what he saw was still a flash of debris.


    The body is crystal clear, with runes growing on the surface and spiritual veins growing in the body, riding the stellar storm, galloping horizontally in the sea of ??stars.


    Huge like a mountain, deformed like a monster, and all kinds of strangely shaped carbon-based intelligent life forms, worship the towering altars like pyramids.


    There are also insects. Numerous insects with a length of more than ten thousand meters and a size comparable to Kunpeng soar into the sky. They form a wave of insects that are larger than the animal tide. They pounce on the stars and reach the outer periphery of the star''s orbit. The silky viscous material binds all the same species together, and turns into black crystal-like cocoons, hundreds of millions of cocoons envelop the entire star, completely monopolizing the light and heat of the star ...


    Meng Chao shuddered.


    Take a half step back and wake up like a dream.


    "Did you see it?" Wu Haibo held him back and asked in a positive tone.


    "Then, what is that?" Meng Chao asked incredulously.


    "That''s the''Call of the Primordial Ancients.'' It''s just the kind that is safer, controllable, and beneficial to the people on earth.


    Wu Haibo explained, "You can understand it as the metal drawing board of the crystal corpse, another form of "suicide note", which is the person who drew this star map, and wants to tell the person who reopened the star map ten thousand years later. Information for the successors.


    "Many researchers will have hallucinations in front of their eyes after they come into contact with star maps or other Primordial objects, and they will also hear Primordial babbles in their ears. Some hallucinations and babbles can cause confusion, mental breakdown and even deformed and ugly monsters. But more hallucinations and babbles are of great benefit to human beings in analyzing Taikoo technology and breaking through the limits of life. In fact, the reason why we can build psychic practice, rune machinery and biochemical modulation in just half a century The technological system, the''Call of the Ancients'' has contributed a lot.


    "Of course, not everyone can hear the''Sing of the Ancients'', but generally speaking, the higher the realm, the stronger the combat effectiveness and the more experienced people, the higher the probability of obtaining the''Summons of the Ancients'', the higher the probability of hearing and The more details you can see.


    "In the future, there may be more hallucinations and auditory hallucinations in your brain. This is a normal phenomenon. Maybe it can stimulate your brain and the magnetic field of life to become stronger and stronger-this is also considered All the researchers of our 101 project, give you a gift, thank you for saving everyone''s lives at the King''s Landing Hotel!"


    Meng Chao noticed that in just a few minutes, the original magnificent star map had dimmed.


    And suspended in the center of the star map, the spar and crystalline neurosphere as energy sources have all shrunk in a large circle.


    From the original size of a fist to the size of a finger.


    Meng Chao gave a rough estimate of the funds burned in just a few minutes and how much arms these funds can purchase.


    Can''t help but smack secretly, this "gift" is too precious, it can be worthy of a fully armed armored airship!


    "Today is really an eye-opener, thank you so much."


    Meng Chao said sincerely.


    "No, we have done a little calculation too."


    Wu Haibo grinned, "As long as you think that the 101 project is really promising and you are willing to continue investing, it will be fine even if you want to soak in the star chart every day."


    "The 101 project is certainly promising."


    Meng Chao was full of seriousness and categorically said, "Leader Wu can rest assured that regardless of whether I personally benefit from the 101 project, I will mobilize all the contacts around me and do my best to provide you with funds, resources and everything you need.


    "Please, you must also stick to it. No matter how difficult the external conditions are or the arduous challenges faced by Dragon City, the importance of Project 101 is unshakable, because you are very likely to be our only hope for victory or even survival!"


    Meng Chao''s attitude infected Wu Haibo.


    He also gradually became serious.


    After repeatedly observing and confirming that Meng Chao is serious, Wu Haibo sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Meng Chao, you are so different from the big men who control super companies."


    Meng Chao said: "How do you say?"


    "The big guys are not willing to invest in the 101 project."


    Wu Haibo said, "They feel that although this star map is quite magnificent, mysterious and rich, it may also contain treasures that we can''t imagine, but it is too far away from the current earth technology and Dragon City civilization.


    "To the people of Longcheng today, this star map is like teaching manned spaceflight to the captain of the great nautical era. Although it is hundreds of years ahead of the times, it is a''dragon slaying technique'' and is of no use at all.


    "After all, this star map is just a kind of navigation system with the device that activates the star map.


    "If you want Dragon City to cross again, you need to repair and activate the''traversing engine''.


    "Even if we have found several devices that are suspected of traversing engines, the follow-up research and development funding is still astronomical.


    "You have also seen that activating the star map once consumes so many spars and crystallized neurospheres.


    "For those big shots, instead of putting so many crystals and crystalline neurospheres into the bottomless pit of the 101 project, it is better to spend it on themselves and their family children to help them improve their realm and combat effectiveness, so that the family and the company Are becoming stronger and stronger.


    "There is no way. The former is illusory and may not be successful in research and development. Even if it is successful, the results may not be seen until hundreds of years later. The benefits may not necessarily be big people and super enterprises; the latter is immediate, the benefits are in themselves, and everyone has selfishness. , Their choice is understandable."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    This is why he doesn''t want to repeat his previous life, and the super corporation controls Dragon City.


    The memory of past life told him that super enterprises and cultivating families all proceed from their own interests, and it is impossible for them to contribute all their strength for the entire civilization and the future hundreds of years later.


    "What about the military?"


    Meng Chao thought of the armored warriors stationed on the periphery of the Primordial Relics, "The Red Dragon Army must attach great importance to Project 101, right?"


    He remembered that in the Earth Age, such projects involving space exploration would naturally receive strong support from the military, even under the jurisdiction and leadership of the military.


    "Of course the Red Dragon Army attaches great importance to it, but their main problem is that they have no money. Even if they have money, they seem to be expanding their army, helping a group of young and strong officers to improve their combat effectiveness and prepare to rush out of the Monster Mountain Range. In Project 101, they Pay more attention to the progress of several more practical sub-projects, and for the time being, I am not qualified to have much interest in the vast stars."


    Wu Haibo smiled bitterly, "It''s still that example. For a warship captain in the great nautical era, the need to develop high-power rapid-fire guns and high-performance incendiary bombs is far greater than the need to develop manned space technology."


    "This is too..."


    Meng Chao swallowed the words "mouse short-sighted" into his stomach.


    After all, not everyone can learn from the future like him.


    In the previous Dragon City, because all the traversing experts were brutally attacked by the monster civilization, the 101 project was completely stalled, and no more resources were invested in the research and development of controllable traversal technology. Instead, they were all used to develop "high-power rapid-fire guns and high-performance combustion". bomb".


    So what? Isn''t it a terrible loss and no place to die?


    Although Meng Chao has returned from the doomsday, the luck of the past few years is indeed good, but he can not guarantee that one day when he faces the gods and monsters of another world, he will still have the good luck that he is today.


    Contempt the enemy strategically and value the enemy tactically.


    If you have not won, you will lose first!


    In case I did my best, I still couldn''t stop the destruction.


    As long as you develop a controllable traversal technology, you can take the entire dragon city, pat your butt, cross to a new world, start over, and be invincible one second before the end!

 Chapter 705： Instant transfer

    As for the development time and technical difficulty, Meng Chao believes that the former may not take as long as hundreds of years, and the latter is completely capable of overcoming.


    After all, Longcheng people are not in the great nautical era on earth.


    In the era of great voyages, the technological level of the earth��s civilization develops linearly. Everything must be done step-by-step and self-reliant. From sailing battleships to steam ironclad ships to electric energy utilization, radios, nuclear physics research, and manned spaceflight technology. It must be a few hundred years.


    But in another world, not only people on earth, but also various carbon-based intelligent races, including dwarves and elves, have various and even weird technology trees. Even the ogre that looks like a hairy drinking, dark and ignorant ogre actually has people on earth. Unresolved "artifact".


    Combining the intelligence of this life and past life, Meng Chao doubts very much that most alien races are not natives of this planet, but transversals like humans.


    It''s just that it was worn hundreds or thousands of years earlier than the earth.


    Moreover, after crossing the alien world, they all found the ancient treasures, or were summoned by the ancients, just like the people on earth, which enabled them to master the superiority in certain areas under the condition of extremely low civilization. Productivity, technology and combat power on the earth.


    If we can bring together the "artifacts, magic, and profundity" that the aliens are most proud of.


    Meng Chao believes that there is a high probability that the Dragon City Civilization will be able to repair and activate the "traveling engine" within decades, or even ten years.


    He decided.


    When the monster civilization is completely resolved, he will definitely rush out of the monster mountain range to represent the earth civilization to contact the alien races.


    At that time, on the one hand, of course, we must open up sales for Dragon City''s "Earth Brand" products, and make more allies while expanding the market.


    On the other hand, it is to look for things related to "traversal technology" hidden among the alien races.


    It just so happened that with the continuous improvement of his realm, his past life memories became clearer and clearer, and he gradually remembered the location of many of the most famous "remains, temples, shrines, treasures, and magic mountains" on the continent of other worlds.


    In the previous life, around these mysterious holy places, thrilling battles broke out among the alien races.


    At that time, Meng Chao''s strength was low, not enough to participate in the epic battle where these gods are all falling like meteors.


    In this world, there is a chance to be the first to get there, and to get a glimpse of it before the strong from all parties can react.


    "Let''s go, now it''s time to show you the initial successful research and development results of the 101 project!"


    Wu Haibo was very happy to receive Meng Chao''s promise.


    He knew that regardless of Meng Chao''s young age, the resources that could be mobilized were more abundant than many senior powerhouses who had been in the circle of the extraordinary for decades.


    Moreover, being young is an advantage in itself. Who can predict what level Meng Chao will reach and what achievements will be achieved in ten or twenty years?


    Anyway, the research and development of controllable traversal technology is not a matter of overnight, and Meng Chao''s promise is enough.


    Speaking of the recently successful R&D results, Wu Haibo was full of red light and energetic.


    He took Meng Chao to the other side of the super giant tent.


    Meng Chao saw that it was like a combination of a military base and a wharf warehouse, with dozens of containers stacked on one side, and several large container trucks, and on the other side there were seven or eight main battle tanks, infantry armored vehicles and spider forms. Hexapod rune mechanical chariot.


    In the middle is a runway about a hundred meters long.


    On both sides of the runway stood a...door frame?


    Meng Chao can only describe this installation as "door frame".


    Although it is not the rectangle of the traditional door frame.


    It''s a very precise circle.


    The metal material of the door frame is slightly flat, showing the deep luster of bronze texture, and has an antique taste. It is framed on a metal disc slightly protruding from the ground.


    Outside the disc, perpendicular to the door frame, there is a metal ring.


    Horizontally and vertically, the surfaces of the two metal rings are also engraved with dense, mysterious and complicated runes. Both the material and the form of the runes are very similar to the "armillary sphere" of the activated star chart just now.


    Between the runes, there are also mosaic holes for installing spar.


    Hundreds of colorful spars gleamed among the runes, and strands of spiritual energy poured into the depths of the runes like a trickle, or silver hooks and iron paintings, or winding ravines, making the runes gradually shine in the void. A series of fragmented projections are left behind.


    The metal ring erected like a door frame is about five meters in diameter, just enough to accommodate a main battle tank or a six-legged rune war machine.


    On one side of the metal ring, there are indeed two wide railroad tracks laid, like ramps, allowing the main battle tank and the large truck loaded with containers to get into the round door frame more easily.


    But what use is there even if it gets in?


    Meng Chao looked at it, and the two door frames that were a hundred meters apart were empty, with nothing but the runway.


    In other words, after the main battle tank and the container truck get into one door frame, they can only drive on the runway, and after driving one or two hundred meters, they can get out of the other door frame.


    what is this?


    Meng Chao looked at Wu Haibo.


    Wu Haibo made a gesture of "Be calm and not restless, the time to witness the miracle is here".


    Sure enough, a test is going on between the two round door frames.


    As several researchers used their own brainwaves and life magnetic fields to activate the psychic energy at the core of the spar, the intensity of the spar''s response was instantly increased by a hundredfold, and the psychic energy spewed out from a trickle into a flash flood.


    The two metal rings, one horizontal and one bunch, became crystal clear, shining, and began to rotate.


    In the beginning, the speed was extremely slow, and one after another shining runes could be seen, all of which were dragged out of colorful afterimages. There were countless information similar to coordinates and formulas in the afterimages jumping wildly.


    But as the rotation speed gradually increased, all the light, ghosts, and afterimages merged together, and the two devices simultaneously turned into two little suns that had no temperature but were equally piercing.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and watched the little sun''s light hesitatingly, gradually expanding outward, drowning the metal base engraved with the scale, and turning into a light ball with a diameter of ten meters.


    A loud siren sounded.


    The researchers stopped in front of the main battle tanks and container trucks removed the roadblocks. While the red flag representing "testing begins, pass is allowed" fell, the spar engines of the main battle tanks and container trucks made a deep roar, the steel behemoths Roaring and rushing towards the ball of light.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    The circular orbit around the sphere of light rotates very fast, and it is impossible to be dodged by tanks and trucks. If the direction is not changed, either the car crashes or the entire device is reimbursed.


    Meng Chaodu was ready to hear the deafening crashes and explosions.


    Unexpectedly, when the barrel of the first main battle tank touched the outermost edge of the ball of light, something incredible happened.


    The sphere of light seems to have a strong attraction and contagion, and the flame-like light instantly surges onto the entire main battle tank, swallowing the main battle tank completely.


    The other side of the ball of light was empty, and there was no movement from the main battle tank.


    On the contrary, there was a roar from the outside of another ball of light 100 meters away, and a main battle tank with the same number opened out in all directions.


    "this is--"


    After Meng Chao injected psychic energy into the optic vertebral cells, retina, and optic nerve, his eyesight was comparable to that of a falcon, and he could tell at a glance that the two main battle tanks driving into this ball of light and driving out of another ball of light 100 meters away, Except for the same number, the mottled scratch marks on the external armor are also exactly the same.


    This is clearly the same main battle tank!


    Before Meng Chao''s heart set off the stormy waves, the second infantry chariot and the third six-legged spider-shaped rune chariot also got into this ball of light respectively, and got out of another ball of light at the end of the runway.


    Next, it is the turn of a double-trailer container truck with a total length of more than 20 meters.


    Perhaps because of the heavy loads, the roar of this giant steel beast was extremely low and its steps were a little staggering, allowing Meng Chao to clearly see the whole picture of it entering and leaving the ball of light.


    The rear of the car is still on the outside of the ball of light, but the front of the car has been drilled out from the outside of the other ball of light, like the "big saw living man" in a magic show, split into one hundred meters apart. Two cuts before and after.


    However, in order to dissipate heat, the spar engine, which had to protrude from the roof, was still running rumblingly. The psychic transmission pipeline and drive shaft also extended along the chassis to the rear of the car. The four rows of sixteen tires on the rear side turned smoothly and powerfully. The power is extremely surging, showing that this truck is still a precision bite and inseparable whole.


    The dreamlike picture left Meng Chao dumbfounded for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the truck had completely penetrated and drilled two **** of light, which reduced the driving distance by hundreds of meters out of thin air, and ended the test perfectly. Meng Chao let out a long suffocation and murmured, "This is...crossing?"


    "Yes, you just witnessed a small crossing."


    Wu Haibo said proudly, "It has taken so many years and consumed so many resources saved by Longcheng citizens tightening their belts. If we don''t produce some results, we will feel ashamed of our hometown elders.


    "Although we have not yet been able to master the "super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super large scale, super long distance, super large scale, super large scale, super long distance, super long distance," Multi-intelligent life form instant transmission technology''.


    "But, on the surface of the same planet, it''s okay to send three or five humans and materials with a mass of no more than 100 tons in a single time!"


    Wu Haibo''s voice did not fall.


    At the corner of Meng Chao''s eyes, a different fire erupted like a volcano, and golden lava gushed from the retina, leaving a line of dazzling characters:


    [Because of the excellent performance of the fire spreader in the''King''s Landing Hotel Raid Incident'', most of the traversing experts of the 101 project team were saved, ensuring that the project team successfully developed the''planetary surface short-distance transport technology'', which will subvert the dragon The traditional war mode of the city provides a brand new possibility for the expansion of the Dragon City civilization in another world, with a contribution value of +49999! ��

 Chapter 706： A logistics network spread over other worlds

    This is really a surprise, a windfall!


    Meng Chao was so happy that the snot bubbles were about to spray out like fish bubbles.


    Tucao in my heart again, Tinder seems to be not very smart, and can only collect information and settle contribution values ??through his own eyes.


    If you don''t have an in-depth understanding of the progress of the 101 project, such a large contribution value, I don''t know that the year of the monkey can be settled!


    He wondered whether in the future, if he has time, he should go to and outside of Dragon City to get in touch with the progress of various technologies and projects. Maybe he can discover his unintentional contribution?


    Having said that, nearly half a million contribution points were settled in one breath, which is more exciting than killing the demon gods. It can almost make the marvelous works such as "Tianba Broken Stars" directly rush to the "perfect level". , But that''s it.


    It seems that this "planet-star short-distance transmission technology" will surely bring about earth-shaking changes in Longcheng.


    Think about it, Meng Chao remembers that the Dragon City in his previous life had no similar technology.


    If Longcheng Civilization wants to expand, it can only honestly use armored airships and mechanized ground troops to cross the physical space and push it out inch by inch.


    Although very few alien races can withstand the iron torrent of people on the frontal battlefield.


    But space itself is an insurmountable obstacle and the most dangerous enemy.


    This problem was not too obvious when conquering several alien races near the Monster Mountain Range.


    However, as the sphere of influence of the Dragon City Civilization became larger and larger, the tentacles of conquest stretched out in all directions, and soon faced the supply line being too long, the force was continuously diluted, the mobility tended to zero, and the cost of large-scale transfer of troops increased to unbearable However, as the colonization points are getting farther and farther from the Dragon City, they cannot receive the radiation of earth civilization, but are assimilated by alien civilizations, the emperor is far away, and the independence is greatly improved...Various fatal problems.


    At that time, everyone knew that if the cost of capturing an alien town was 100, then the cost of maintaining the logistics supply line and effective control was at least 1,000. As for squeezing enough revenue from this town to cover the cost? This is something you don''t even think about!


    As long as the alien civilization sends a few special units proficient in dark night assassination, it can kill the colonization officials appointed by the earthlings at any time, and burn the material warehouses of the earthlings, destroy the logistics supply lines of the earthlings, and then stationed in the local earth army, They fell into a desperate situation of running out of ammunition and food, isolated and helpless, and had to pay ten times the price before they could be rescued.


    This situation happens repeatedly, how can the "different natural disasters" be undefeated?


    But with the "planetary surface short-distance transmission technology", it means that the logistical pressure of the earth people and the dispatch time of troops are greatly reduced.


    Weapons, equipment and civilian materials produced by the rear arsenal and assembly lines can be delivered to the forefront instantly.


    When a colonization site is disturbed by the natives of other worlds, the other dozens of colonization sites and even the local troops of Dragon City can also appear in an instant and jointly suppress it.


    The strategic value contained in it, let alone a contribution value of 500,000, even if it is a contribution value of 500 million, Meng Chao can calmly accept it.


    "So, is the cost of this transmission technology high? How does it compare to traditional armored airships or long-distance truck transportation?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao flushed with excitement.


    He asked impatiently.


    And I quickly calculated that considering that this technology ignores the obstacles of the terrain, it can also greatly shorten the transportation time, even if the cost is three to five times higher than the traditional transportation mode, it is acceptable.


    "The cost is not high. You see, we have ordinary spars inlaid around the teleportation array, and there is no need to use high-order spars to activate the star map. If the origin and destination are relatively stable, the teleportation cost is about It is one third of the traditional transportation method, and as we continue to explore Swire Technology, this cost will continue to decrease."


    Wu Haibo smiled and said, "Of course, if it is a living human or other creatures, the cost is a little bit higher because of the cell viability during the transmission process. Humans must wear special''transport clothing'', inject buffer medicine, or take a ride. The sealed "transportation warehouse", calculated in this way, the transmission cost is about 180% of the traditional transportation method."


    Sure enough, Meng Chao saw the members who got off the main battle tank and the container truck after the transmission, all wearing a soft, chubby clothing between the nano combat suit and the space suit.


    Between the inner and outer fabrics of this garment, there is an interlayer filled with special mucus.


    At this moment, a staff member is inserting hoses into their "transport suits" to extract the precious buffer liquid, which can be reused.


    Wu Haibo gave Meng Chao an improper but simple analogy.


    If a person relies on his own strength to walk one hundred meters normally, although it takes a bit of effort and consumes 20 to 30 seconds, it is better than enough safety and stability.


    But if he is pushed or pulled by external forces, for example, from a 100-meter-high building, pulled by gravity, and free fall, although he does not consume too much effort and time, he has to withstand a strong impact.


    If it is a raw material with a simple structure and strong texture, such as steel, don''t worry too much about the impact.


    However, if it is a living human or sophisticated equipment, the body and surroundings are filled with buffer medicine to offset the impact of transmission.


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Even for the delicate and expensive human beings, the transmission cost is only 180% of the traditional transportation cost, which is completely acceptable and even a very cost-effective figure.


    You know, as various mysterious and complicated runes are unearthed, Dragon City''s super brain technology and rune mechanical automation technology are greatly improved.


    And the transcendents have the combat effectiveness of one enemy and one hundred.


    The big deal, in the future, the troops dispatched by short-distance transmission devices will be equipped with more extraordinary and automatic rune machines.


    "What about the distance?"


    This is the question that Meng Chao is most concerned about, "How far can we teleport mankind now?"


    "It is as far as it is, and the cost increase is not large."


    Wu Haibo said, "You have to understand that the short-distance crossing technology is based on the transition theory of four-dimensional space, and it has nothing to do with the physical distance in three-dimensional space-at least on the planetary scale.


    "It''s like a newspaper full of words. On a two-dimensional plane, the two words at the ends of the diagonal are the farthest apart, right, but what if you crumple this newspaper into a ball? The distance has been disrupted, and no one knows whether these two words that were originally at the end of the world will overlap.


    "In short, what is bothering us now is not the cost of a single transmission, but the cost of building the transmission device is still somewhat high-to make the transmission device work, a special kind of star magnetite must be used in the refining In the process, several kinds of monster bone meal had to be mixed in to barely make our teleporter''s performance parameters closer to the remains of the ancient teleportation array originally excavated from the depths of the Primordial Relics.


    "In addition, with our current technology, it is impossible to open the portal for a long time and remain stable. A single stable opening time is up to forty-five seconds, followed by a cooling time of several hours.


    "In other words, it is impossible for us to place a portal on the front line, so that ammunition supplies and even a torrent of steel from the rear can continue to come to the front line through the portal.


    "For the time being, at most a few elite special forces can be transmitted, like sharp scalpels, reaching the ��lesions�� we want to remove."


    Well, Meng Chao found out that he was thinking about it.


    The difficulty of making millions of steel torrents appear on the front lines in an instant is still a bit higher after all.


    But the portal can be opened once in a few hours, and it can last for 45 seconds each time, which is already very powerful!


    Meng Chao felt that if the main battle tanks and container trucks were modified to strengthen the ability to sprint in an instant, then special training would be given to the drivers.


    Calculated at the rhythm of rushing past one vehicle in four or five seconds, a single teleportation can drop about ten war machines and steel giants of human civilization into the heart of alien civilization.


    Give them one or two days to assemble hundreds of war machines and steel behemoths, plus hundreds of extraordinary people, and poke a hole in the heart of a hostile alien civilization. It is not an impossible task.


    "Leader Wu, you are right. This is a subversive result. I have imagined dozens of new tactics!"


    Meng Chao excitedly said, "As long as there is an armored airship equipped with parts of the short-distance transport device, flying over the monster mountain range, reaching thousands of miles away, and completing the assembly within a few hours, it is equivalent to opening the Dragon City and the depths of the alien world. ''.


    "Next, through the portal, send a few parts of the transmission device to the past, complete the assembly, and open them in turn. Within 24 hours, Dragon City will be able to build a forward base representing earth civilization in the depths of the alien world. , With hundreds of main battle tanks, infantry fighting vehicles and self-propelled artillery, turn it into an indelible and indestructible nail!"


    "Yes, although this technology cannot bring us back to our hometown, it can at least help us develop and build new homes."


    Wu Haibo��s eyes glowed with fiery ambition, and continued, ��Moreover, the transmission devices are not fixed pairings. In fact, each transmission device can adjust the coordinates, search for and match other devices within the magnetic field of the same planet. The conveyor, that is, it is not necessary to transport a new portal to a distant place every time.


    "One day, when our transmission devices spread across the entire alien world, forming an intricate logistics network, our products, our culture, our army, and our extraordinary people can instantly reach every corner of the alien world. At that time, the so-called The''other world'' has really become the''second earth''!"

 Chapter 707： Black tech tester

    Meng Chao was overwhelmed by Wu Haibo.


    It seems to see a picture that is completely different and extremely bright from the burning doomsday.


    He can''t wait to throw himself into this picture, using his blood and will to paint a thick stroke of color.


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao thought to himself, and his heart suddenly moved, "Leader Wu, what do you say... The prototype of the teleportation device was excavated from the depths of the archaic relics, and they can also search and match different coordinates, as long as there is another one on the other side. Similar transmission device?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Haibo nodded, "Although I don''t want to underestimate myself, it is impossible to independently develop such a''high-dimensional transition, instantaneous transmission'' technology from scratch based on the technological level of the people on earth in the 22nd century.


    "We found the wreckage of the teleportation device near a huge''passing engine''.


    "Compared with moving the entire city, riding the wind and waves in the sea of ??stars, the''super giant traversing engine'', this small-scale, low-level transmission device has relatively low difficulty in tackling key problems and is more practical. It has become the 101 project. Breakthrough point."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully, and asked: "So, when the''Prime Transmission Device'' was first discovered, where did it point to?


    "Theoretically speaking, short-distance transmission devices are like telephones, except that they are not transmitting information but materials. There will certainly not be only one telephone set, at least two peer-to-peer devices, or even a huge communication network, right? "


    Wu Haibo "haha" smiled, and said: "Your thinking is so sharp. No wonder the conspiracy of the alien beasts was discovered for the first time, and the whole team was saved at the King''s Landing Hotel. What you want to ask is, is there more The Primordial Teleporters scattered all over the other world, right?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    This is what he wants to ask.


    Theoretically speaking, since it is very likely that the people on earth are not the only ones who cross the alien world, many alien races are "sick and pity" with the people on earth, and they crossed to the alien world one after another tens of thousands to millions of years ago.


    So, are there ancient ruins in the depths of their civilization, and is there the same transmission device in the ancient ruins?


    "In theory, there should be."


    Wu Haibo hesitated for a moment, and he told the truth, "The Taikoo transmission device that was first discovered did record some information similar to coordinates. However, the information was encrypted by a special method, coupled with millions of years of erosion, making it extremely difficult for us to know this. The true colors of the coordinates are even more difficult to guarantee. The living human beings will be able to teleport past with all their tails and mentally, and then they will be teleported back with their full tails and mentally normally.


    "You know, the other world is really a mysterious place. Many laws of physics are different from those of the earth. In case, I mean in case, a certain coordinate represents a place similar to''hell'', and we rushed to transport humans to There, no one knows what catastrophic consequences it will cause."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    He understood what Wu Haibo meant.


    Any ancient teleportation device must be located in the most important and dangerous place of a certain civilization, guarded by countless powerful men and agencies.


    It''s like here under the Dragon City Civilization, the Transcendent Tower.


    Teleporting humans to unknown coordinates is an extremely risky behavior even if volunteers are brave enough to sacrifice.


    Because no one knows whether there will be evil creatures who are good at mind control and soul torture living behind the unknown coordinates, or whether volunteers will be captured alive and swallowed up human brains to get all the secrets of the earth people and the dragon city civilization. And transfer their power back to Dragon City.


    Meng Chao thought for a while.


    Although "Using the Taikoo transmission device to directly transmit to the Taikoo treasures buried deep in other worlds", this idea is very tempting.


    But before the monster civilization is completely wiped out, Dragon City can''t afford the risk of being haunted by thirty or fifty magicians, vampires, dark elves or frost giants.


    For the time being, it''s better not to spy on the coordinates of more Taikoo teleporters, lest you open the "Pandora''s Box".


    Of course, when the time is right to kill the monster civilization, even when it is only three times ripe, Meng Chao will become more bold and bold than any gambler in the whole Dragon City.


    If given the opportunity, he would not hesitate to rush into the Primordial Transmission Device and launch himself into the depths of another world.


    Anyway, there is no worse ending than the end. Any change is profitable, isn''t it?


    "What can I do for Project 101?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao asked with bright eyes.


    The reason why he was able to go deep into the ancient ruins was that he was invited by Project 101 to come here to cooperate with his work.


    Without this high-sounding reason, even with the endorsement of "War God" Lei Zongchao and the shining blood stamp, he would not be able to get close to the heights of "Prime Star Atlas, through the engine, and teleportation device". confidential.


    It is even more unlikely that the deputy team leader of the 101 project will waste so much time and saliva explaining everything for him.


    "We need testers."


    Wu Haibo knows Meng Chao��s character, he is not polite, and straightforward, ��As you can see, the performance parameters of the transmission device we manufactured through reverse engineering are generally no problem, but if you want to put it into actual combat on a large scale, you need to make more changes. Test more.


    "First of all, we want to test the effects of different''buffer liquids''. We want to use some cheaper spar and monster materials to configure lower cost buffer liquids, hoping to reduce the cost of transporting living people to traditional transportation methods. Less than 100% of the total.


    "This requires volunteers to be immersed in a variety of different buffer liquids to perform instantaneous transmission again and again.


    "Although the transient transmission technology is quite mature, repeated transmissions within a short period of time will still cause side effects such as dizziness, nausea, mild concussion, endocrine disorders, tearing of capillaries and muscle fibers, and disturbance of the magnetic field of life. Insufficient, all researchers go to battle and test themselves, but there is still a long way to go with the big data we want."


    "No problem, I''m good at this. When I first developed ��Extreme Stream��, I was an ace tester!"


    Meng Chao said with a smile.


    He feels that becoming a tester for Project 101 will help the "planetary surface short-distance transport technology" be put into actual combat as soon as possible. It is much more interesting than hunting swords, halberds, demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos all over the mountains, and the contribution value that can be harvested must be much more.


    "Also, we are still testing the''Extreme Transmission''."


    Wu Haibo continued, "Because the main factor restricting the number of transmissions is time. If you want to transmit as many people and materials as possible within the 45-second transmission time, you must speed up the single time for each person or each vehicle. Through speed, it is best that humans sprint at full force, and the vehicle is fully powered, and even with the help of external force, people and goods are directly "launched" into the transmission device with a device like a slingshot or even a cannon."


    "Yes."


    Meng Chaodao, "I was thinking just now. If you hire a few brave racers to be truck drivers and blast the spar engine to the limit, you might be able to transport ten large container trucks at a time."


    "If you put a super slingshot in front of the conveyor, put a reinforced container on it, and shoot it directly into the portal, you might be able to transport dozens of containers."


    Wu Haibo smiled, "Of course, this is only a theoretical possibility, because the faster you pass through the portal, the stronger the squeeze and impact you will receive. It is like when you are in free fall and you are behind you. I kicked it hard, no matter how buffered it is, it will inevitably fall."


    "Understood, there must be an optimal value between the limit transmission speed and the safety of the transmitter. Do you want to find the best cut-in speed for the transmitter through repeated tests?"


    Meng Chao nodded, "I can also test this. Anyway, I will definitely have to use it in the future. If I have to use the transmission device every other time, I should adapt in advance."


    "Meng Chao, you..."


    Wu Haibo was really happy and moved. "Seeing the victory in the outer battle of Longcheng, more and more powerful people like to hunt down the defeated soldiers of monster civilization all over the mountains and plains-they can not only harvest rich trophies, but also sharpen their combat effectiveness. There is also a chance to shoot battle videos, become an Internet celebrity, and reap a lot of benefits!


    "In contrast, going deep into the archaic relics and becoming a tester of black technology is boring and dangerous. It also has to sign a non-disclosure agreement. It cannot often appear in the spotlight. Even for a long time after the advent of black technology, it is still unknown. , No one knows your contribution.


    "So, the right tester is too hard to find, let alone an excellent tester like you.


    "Meng Chao, your awareness is too high. On behalf of all the staff of the 101 project, I would like to thank you deeply for everything you have done!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s all I should do."


    Meng Chao humbly said, ��Whether you are chasing the remnants of monsters all over the mountains, or going deep into the ancient ruins to become a black technology tester, you are all contributing to Dragon City. Only the division of labor is different, and there is no high or low.


    "As for the spotlight and Internet celebrities, it doesn''t matter, you know, I''m indifferent to fame and fortune and don''t care about it at all."


    "Meng Chao, looking at the whole city, only you can say this. Really, if I change to the second person, I will slap him hard in my heart and curse "Bah, really shameless". Only you, I have used it. The actual actions of the past few years have proved this."


    Wu Haibo solemnly said, ��Don��t worry, you��re not self-interested and dedicated to others, and the 101 project will never let you lose��when the transmission device we develop is really put into the market on a large scale, you, your company, Societies and forces must be our highest priority VIP customers!"


    After a pause, he seemed to feel that this alone was not enough to repay Meng Chao''s contribution. He pondered for a moment and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Meng Chao, do you want more training resources?"


    Wu Haibo said, "There is a golden opportunity right now. Although you have to take some risks, the rewards are definitely rich. It depends on whether you are interested!"

 Chapter 708： Win-win transaction

    Wu Haibo told Meng Chao that if he had the time and energy, he could actually consider staying at the Taikoo site to test more black technology research projects.


    Currently, there is a shortage of testers for the hundreds of projects in the Institute of Heritage Research, which has delayed a lot of research progress.


    Even if the researchers are willing to roll up their sleeves and go to battle in person, most of them are weak scholars who have no power to bind the chicken, and all their psychic energy has been poured into their brains. How can there be "Dragon City''s youngest strongest man in the sky" like Meng Chao Come to be strong?


    In fact, this was not the case in the early years.


    Going back twenty or thirty years, it is still very popular to go deep into the archaic relics for exploration and testing.


    At that time, Longcheng people had not yet established a complete theoretical system of psychic cultivation, and their understanding of extraordinary powers was still very superficial. In many cases, only by taking risks at the ancient ruins can they awaken deeper levels of extraordinary powers.


    Of course there was danger, but the Dragon City at that time was very dangerous even if it stayed on the ground-wouldn''t it be a life of nine deaths to fight with vicious monsters in the ruined walls?


    Since you always pin your head to your trouser belt, of course you have to fight a big one.


    Now many senior experts in Longcheng who are over the age of 40 or 50 are the lucky ones who walked out of the ancient ruins.


    At that time, there was no shortage of researchers, explorers, and testers for various projects. Even for a quota, the strong from all sides had to sharpen their heads, fight hard, and fight for swollen noses.


    But today is different from the past. With the improvement of the psychic training system, the strategic situation on the ground is also greatly beneficial to Dragon City. The new generation of transcendents do not need to go deep into the ancient relics at all. They are in universities, research institutes and super enterprises. The training center can receive a complete academic education, and after graduation, there is also a clear and safe upgrade path.


    Human nature always seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages.


    How many people can practice and fight in a relaxed, beautiful environment, and relatively safe outside, like Meng Chao, who are always driven by a sense of crisis and have to drill into the tiger''s lair in Longtan?


    In addition, it is the super enterprise that controls Longcheng.


    When the scale of the enterprise expands to a certain extent, "path dependence" and "big enterprise disease" will be born. In short, it is fear of taking risks and not focusing on long-term benefits, but rather want to grasp short-term, immediate, and definite benefits .


    Specifically, super companies prefer to invest resources in the periphery of Dragon City, occupying the monster mountain range and the wider alien world, rather than invest in the exploration and development of ancient relics.


    After all, the former is certain. Putting one point in resources can build a forward base and grab one point more profit for one''s own enterprises. It is fair and honest, and it is fair and honest.


    The latter''s investment return cycle and return on investment are full of uncertainty.


    In the event of a big explosion like the 109 project, and all the investment is lost, it may even drag down the stock price of the parent company, causing the super enterprises to be greatly injured and ruined.


    As a result, the best talents of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Dragon City are often invested in the arms of super enterprises with well-paid and rich resources.


    It is difficult for the Heritage Research Institute to attract outstanding and cutting-edge talents due to the low salaries.


    Even the older generation of researchers and testers couldn''t resist the temptation of the times, and they jumped to super companies, or switched from basic theoretical research to more practical projects.


    People who have not changed their original intentions and persisted through gritted teeth can only laugh at themselves for "feelings."


    In fact, similar things are not uncommon in the earth age.


    At that time, many institutions that developed aerospace technology sounded high-end and high-end, and even sent astronauts to the back of the moon, making people feel like working there. Even the masters of canteens would have a monthly salary of one hundred and eighty thousand. Ten thousand, housing should also be allocated.


    In fact, this is not the case at all. The monthly salary of ordinary R&D personnel in many cutting-edge institutions is so low that the people who hear it are sad and the people cry, and they are bound by various regulations and confidentiality agreements. For personal interests, it is really better to go to private companies. Work part-time, or just go to the sea to be a small boss!


    In a word, it is better to sell tea eggs than to build an atomic bomb.


    This is an absurd drama that can appear on any planet and in any era.


    Especially these few months.


    With the great victory of the battle at the periphery of Dragon City, the Survival Committee issued a series of laws equivalent to the "Enclosure Order" in order to "should the remaining brave to chase the poor" and to maximize the enthusiasm of super enterprises and extraordinary people.


    In the coming year, any enterprise, public organization, or individual, as long as it can establish a new forward base and colonization point in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, and resist the counterattack of the monster��s remnants. Depending on the size of the base, the vicinity may be several kilometers or even underground. All the development rights and interests of the company belong to the builders, and the development time is tentatively set at-100 years!


    This "Enclosure Act" caused a sensation in the entire circle of transcendents.


    All the transcendents seem to have been beaten up, and can''t wait to go to the depths of the Monster Mountain Range to race their horses. Even the teachers at Meng Chao University are unwilling to teach and are eager to try.


    How many people are there in the Heritage Research Institute who can stand loneliness?


    "In short, there is a huge gap in testing for various projects in the institute."


    Wu Haibo said to Meng Chao, "It''s not that no one is willing to do it at all. The problem is our work, and it''s not that any cat or dog can do it!


    "Don''t look at the salary is not very high, there are really a lot of requirements-not only must have a certain strength and practical experience, and be able to face danger in any situation; but also have enough willpower to resist the''primordial Summoning'' and the risk of getting into trouble; be loyal and reliable, and must not reveal the secrets of the black technology under test; it is best to have the endorsement of a big man, and have a certain net worth, to ensure stability and not be affected by the outside world within Temptation.


    "Isn''t such a person rare?


    "So, Meng Chao, as long as you are willing, you will definitely become the hottest spot in the whole institute, and all the items will be robbed!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, if it could speed up Dragon City''s analysis and copy of Swire black technology, and improve Dragon City''s overall technological power and combat effectiveness.


    On the premise that the self-cultivation is guaranteed, it doesn''t matter if you test a few more items.


    But one thing must be clarified: "Then what, leader Wu, this''remuneration is not high'', how high is it?"


    "This is the point I want to say. For other testers, the treatment is not very high, but for you, Meng Chao, the situation is completely different. If it is not for the full benefits, I would not be embarrassed to take this I will introduce you a way."


    Wu Haibo told Meng Chao that, first of all, he is the youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse and blood medal winner in Dragon City, which means that there must be incredible power in the depths of his cells. At least when bargaining, he can say that. The price of the test must not be the same as that of ordinary testers.


    Of course, considering that the budgets and resources of various projects are very tight now, it is too tacky to talk about money, spars, and monster materials.


    But we can talk about technology, connections and business!


    The staff of the Heritage Research Institute often hold posts in the relevant research departments of major universities, other research institutes and super companies, and they have very rich contacts and business opportunities.


    Many former researchers who left the Institute of Relics to find another job also have deep feelings and guilt for the Institute, and are willing to do something to make up for it.


    They and Meng Chao''s Superstar Resources, Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland, and Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee will surely collide with a lot of sparks and deliver rich benefits to each other.


    As for the researcher himself, the combat effectiveness may not be strong, but he is proficient in various auxiliary techniques. He helped Meng Chao press a mo, prepare a genetic potion, transform a weapon and equipment, customize a few sets of power armor, and give him. Several rune machines equipped with Taikoo black technology are definitely not a problem.


    Next, most critically, Meng Chao can ask each project team to pay for his test work orders with the use time of large-scale research equipment.


    The various project teams of the Institute of Heritage, although they have a high degree of independence and confidentiality.


    However, there are only one or two large-scale and super-large research equipment in the entire institute, but they have to be shared.


    For example, the "super-large Lingzi acceleration device" that surrounds the entire underground space is said to have taken a full ten years. Additional construction resources have been added every year, causing myocardial infarction in two congressmen. They are also embedded in dozens of ancient relics. The key unit that cannot be analyzed and copied for the time being was completed.


    Faced with such an artifact and nearly a hundred research projects, which one is not waiting to be fed?


    Who can use the "super large Lingzi acceleration device" at the top and how long it will be used becomes a terrible question.


    There are really many researchers who are willing to sweep the floor gently, holding each other''s thighs and calling them father in order to compete for the order and time of the use of large-scale research equipment.


    Later, the order and timing of the use of large-scale research equipment became the "universal currency" for internal transactions in the Heritage Research Institute.


    After all, the value of many black technologies being analyzed, researched, and copied here cannot be measured by money or spar. The piles and pieces are priceless.


    The project is stuck at a certain key node, no matter how much money and spar, what use is it?


    Just like Project 101, if you can get a higher priority and more time on the "super-large Lingzi accelerator" and other large-scale research equipment, let alone the short-distance transmission on the planetary surface, maybe even across the stars. The overall traversing technology can be worked out in advance.


    How to calculate this value with money?


    Of course, Project 101 will never leave Meng Chao in vain.


    Wu Haibo told Meng Chao that if he could really help the project team obtain a higher priority and more time for the use of large-scale research equipment, it could be converted into a "transport device" deposit and priority purchase rights.


    "With the development speed of Superstar resources, coupled with so many fields you have invested in, your influence and future scale will definitely be limitless, and it can even be comparable to the nine super enterprises, right?"


    Wu Haibo is very confident in Meng Chao, "If you want to extend the tentacles of Superstar resources to the entire alien world, the teleportation device will definitely make you even more powerful.


    "The shopping mall is like a battlefield. Whoever can take the lead in establishing an instantaneously transmitted super logistics network can seize the opportunity and be invincible.


    "Because of the constraints of raw materials and production technology, our initial production capacity is quite limited. The first batch of commercialized conveyors have long been ordered by the Chilong Army and super enterprises. Other small and medium-sized enterprises should not even think about it in three to five years .


    "But if your help can speed up the progress of the project, we will insert Superstar resources into the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises, and the reasons are very sufficient and legitimate."

 Chapter 709： First test

    "That''s great!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    No one is more capable of exerting the power of the instantaneous teleporter on the planet''s surface.


    As long as his forces have four to eight teleporters, one of them is installed in the Chaoxing Resource Headquarters, and the other three are installed in his plan, and they are suitable for the development of "allies" and "servants" in the nest of alien races. .


    Commodities and weapons bearing the earth''s trademark are continuously transporting energy to these places, turning more and more alien races into admirers and vassals of earth civilization.


    Even if he cannot influence the decision-making of the survival committee for a while.


    With the teleportation device, you can fight it out yourself, and you can get started first.


    Moreover, Meng Chao thought more profoundly than Wu Haibo.


    Although the exploration of the depths of the ancient ruins was temporarily suspended.


    But this is only the end of the Monster War, and the panoramic view of the alien world has just begun. This is a special phenomenon of this special period of unconnected green and yellow.


    Meng Chao believes that with his own help, Longcheng Civilization will be able to obtain a lot of resources from other worlds faster and more than in previous lives.


    A deeper exploration of the ancient ruins will soon restart.


    After all, Dragon City wants to cultivate new "deep divers".


    At that time, who is more qualified to become a new deep dive, digging deeper into the archaic relics, the first pot of gold in the rare treasures?


    Are those guys who have not passed the test of the Archaic Ruins, and have not gained the trust and support of the Ruins Research Institute, although they have beaten the Falling Dogs at the end of the Monster War and accumulated some military exploits?


    Or is it a senior tester who is integrated with the various projects of the Heritage Research Institute, deeply participated in many black technology tests, and has passed many tests, proving the will and loyalty of senior testers?


    "Leader Wu, needless to say, time is running out, let''s do it now!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said without hesitation, "In the next few months, if no major events happen in the wilderness, I should stay in the Tower of Transcendental.


    "Aside from the three or four hours of deep sleep, meditation, and therapy, I still have nearly 20 hours a day to use, of which eight to ten hours, I will go to the Martial God Temple to practice, and the rest can be left to our project team. , You can arrange it according to your needs!"


    Wu Haibo was stunned to hear, he hesitated, "Will the workload be too saturated?"


    "it''s okay."


    Meng Chao grinned. With the blessing of contribution value, he may be the person in the city who is least afraid of overloading training, fighting and testing. "Let''s try it first, and adjust it at any time based on my body feedback!"


    Wu Haibo thinks about it.


    People who can be personally endorsed by "War God" Lei Zongchao are naturally different from ordinary testers.


    After all, Lei Zongchao himself can be regarded as the first batch of explorers and testers who have penetrated into the ancient ruins in Dragon City!


    Wu Haibo reported the agreement reached between the two to Dr. Tianxing Lu, the project chief.


    The chief technical expert of Longcheng naturally has no opinion.


    Together with all researchers, I would like to thank Meng Chao again for all his contributions to the crossing project.


    There are just three more tests next.


    The project team meant to let Meng Chao watch and understand the basic principles of the project, and then formally conduct the first test tomorrow.


    Meng Chao couldn''t wait to try the mystery of "transmission".


    Several test subjects, who were dizzy, pale, and vomiting, also expressed their sincere gratitude for his strong support.


    God knows how uncomfortable it is to experience a "transportation", it is as if the body is sitting on an oversized top and the brain is loaded into the centrifuge, and then it rotates in the opposite direction at the limit speed.


    No matter how high the realm is, an extraordinary person, after a teleportation, will become a dizzy soft-footed shrimp.


    And because there are too few testers, they have to receive eight transmissions ten times a day, which is really miserable.


    They hoped that he could create new miracles more than Meng Chao himself, and formulate medicine formulas with better buffering effects, so that everyone would suffer less!


    "This is our auxiliary transport device."


    In front of a portal, Wu Haibo pointed to a rune machine that looked like a hybrid of a super-large slingshot and rocket thruster, and explained to Meng Chao, ��Using this device, we can instantly accelerate humans to 100 kilometers per hour. Above, this is also the limit transmission speed that humans can bear.


    "Of course, at the beginning, it is impossible for you to test the limit speed. Later when the portal of teleportation opens, you will walk in at a constant speed and feel it first.


    "If you have any suggestions for the transmission device, or any ideas for the future transmission plan, you can also put it forward at any time-this is originally the power of the tester."


    "Okay!" Meng Chao said readily.


    Combining the memory of his past life and the combat experience of this life, he really has his own opinion.


    "I think we shouldn''t just pursue extreme speed."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "I saw that after passing through the portal, several testers became soft and soft, and they couldn''t even hold their nail clippers, let alone dancing with knives and guns.


    "I think that although the two portals are now installed in absolutely safe places under human control, they may not always be safe in a dangerous and treacherous environment that will spread across the entire alien world in the future.


    "What if our destination is already occupied by the enemy, and the enemy armed to his teeth is flaring his teeth, waiting for us to teleport over and throw himself into the net?


    "Although this assumption is extreme, as long as it happens once, it will lead to an unmanageable tragedy. Therefore, we must be prepared to''transmit the moment to the past, and immediately start the battle.''


    "Also, as long as the enemy is not a fool, the portal will be the first priority to attack. Therefore, our teleportation time may not be as long as 45 seconds every time. We must prepare the teleportation array to be destroyed just a few seconds after activation. .


    "For a few seconds, even if three or five powerful players or one or two main battle tanks are sent over, it will not help.


    "I know that in the mining industry, there are super engineering vehicles that integrate automatic exploration and mining equipment, three-dimensional printing drones, and automatic fire control defense systems. With the invincible capabilities of mechanics, just one is a mobile base. , The source of energy is constantly transforming the underground resources into overwhelming drones, mining vehicles, and six-legged spider thinking tanks.


    "If we can work with companies with rich experience in this area to develop a''small base vehicle'' specifically for transmission, I think it will be of great help to spreading the earth''s civilization."


    Meng Chao thought of Lu Siya.


    Qingtian Group started out in the mining industry, and is naturally familiar with all kinds of fully automated super mining engineering machinery.


    Its subsidiary "Qingtian Machinery" specializes in developing such equipment.


    The business opportunities here are worth exploring in depth.


    After all, he will be practicing in the Transcendent Tower in the next few months.


    Regardless of the reconstruction of Chaocheng or the few projects on hand, Lu Siya is staring.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of others in vain.


    If you have benefited yourself, you still have to share it with Lusiya.


    "Not bad."


    Meng Chao��s proposal really caused Wu Haibo to fall into deep thought. He pondered for a moment and said, ��Meng Chao, your angle of consideration is much more realistic than ours. After all, we are all nerds in the laboratory, but you are a well-versed tactic. expert.


    "I think that when the project enters a new round of testing, you should invite you and a few military testers to sit down and carefully discuss the tactics and weaponry that are most suitable for the power of the transmission device, and work out an "operation manual." Come out, can you?"


    "no problem!"


    Meng Chao fully agreed.


    "Then, please put on your buffer suit and start your first teleportation!"


    Wu Haibo personally helped Meng Chao put on a fluffy and soft cushioning suit and injected buffer into the interlayer, making Meng Chao feel like a trembling human-shaped jelly.


    "Relax, after hundreds of tests, the instantaneous transmission technology itself is quite mature. With your physical fitness and spiritual energy reserves, as long as the speed is not too fast, there is absolutely no physical problem."


    Wu Haibo said, "However, I still want to remind you that during the transmission process, you may see a similar illusion when the star map was activated just now. That is also the''primal call of the ancients''. Leave it alone, get rid of distracting thoughts. Just go forward."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, "Passing the portal of teleportation, you will also receive the ��Summon of the Ancient��?"


    "To be more precise, it is possible to contact any relics of the Primordial Era, using the techniques of the Primordial Era, and cultivating the spiritual magnetic field of the Primordial Era, and it is possible to hear the ��Call of the Primordial��.��


    Wu Haibo said, ��Many psychiatrists believe that the so-called devastation is the call of the ancients, and the reason why human beings become zombies, transcendents and even the ancient monsters, in addition to tangible bacteria and viruses, also rarely supplements���� Otherwise, it is difficult to imagine that a small germ can infect humans into such a terrifying and hideous appearance.


    "No one knows exactly what the''Call of the Ancients'' is going on. Perhaps it was the mysterious information that accompanied the invading Earth��s human body with the Archaean bacteria in the past few decades, or perhaps it was a long, long time ago when our ancestors were still on the earth. On the prairie, when struggling to survive in the form of a''hairless monkey'', it was implanted in the depths of our ancestors'' gene chain to unlock the key to the ancient mysteries.


    "Fortunately, not all ��prime ancient summons�� are mysterious, evil, and terrifying. There are many ��primordial summons�� that bring benefits and are of great help to our understanding of the universe and ourselves.


    "So, no matter what you see, you don''t have to panic. Maybe it''s just the last words, suicide notes, and relics passed down to us by the ancient civilization."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and asked, "Leader Wu, since there will be various weird pictures in''Summon of the Ancients'', has anyone seen Dragon City?"


    "Dragon City?" Wu Haibo was startled slightly.


    "Yes, since the crystal corpse can predict the journey of the people of the earth at the end of the 21st century, has it passed through the''Summon of the Ancients'' and portrayed to us... the pictures of the Dragon City after crossing over, give us some What about inspiration and guidance?" Meng Chao asked hopefully.

 Chapter 710： Endless world

    "This is really a magical idea!"


    Wu Haibo said, "Unfortunately, we have never seen ourselves in the''Swire''s Call'', and theoretically, the chance of seeing ourselves is not great."


    "why?"


    Meng Chao originally wanted to say that if there was a picture of the future Dragon City in the "Summoning of the Ancients", he could use his past life memories as the "Summers of the Ancients" to speak out to guide Dragon City''s next decision.


    In a sense, he did not lie, and his rebirth was indeed related to the ancient ruins.


    "Because the macro world is relatively easy to observe, but it is difficult to reach the sky if you want to observe the micro world."


    Wu Haibo gesticulated and explained, "Imagine we take an armored airship and slowly drive into the depths of the mist-shrouded monster mountain range.


    "Most of the time, we are surrounded by chaotic fog and haze, as if we are in the clouds, and we can''t see our fingers.


    "Occasionally, when the strong wind blows through the mist, we have a glimpse, maybe we can see the rolling mountains, the strange-shaped rocks standing on the top of the mountain, a particularly outstanding towering tree, or the doomsday beast soaring above the mountain.


    "But it may be difficult for us to see through the fog and jungle, and see the sword and halberd demon pig under the forest.


    "Not to mention, I saw a certain sword halberd demon pig.


    "Understand, the sea of ??stars is like the mountains themselves, and the Primordial Civilization is like the doomsday beasts. They are all radiant and strong, and they are easy to be seen and left behind.


    "But our human civilization from the earth is like an ordinary sword and halberd demon pig. No matter how hoarse it is, it may not be observed. No matter how desperately it hits trees, rubs rocks, and digs holes in the ground, If you want to leave traces of your own existence, these traces will disappear without a trace in just a few days, and even one day, when we die, the corpse will quickly rot and be swallowed by the jungle itself.


    "Yes, when an observer on an armored airship is equipped with some kind of long-distance high-power observation equipment, it is possible to see low-level monsters and even snakes, insects, rats, and ants in the deep jungle, but this observation is definitely random. We cannot choose the object of observation, and most of the images we observe have little guiding significance to our future, at least for decades."


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, and had to admit that Wu Haibo was right.


    This metaphor is really an image.


    The ancient civilization that can easily summon a human city from the earth to another world is too brilliant and splendid. It exudes overwhelming light and aggressive aura like a doomsday beast, and is naturally easy to be perceived by people.


    Compared with the ancient civilization, the earth civilization is too young and immature.


    "That is to say, we can''t predict our future through the''Call of the Ancients''?" Meng Chao was a little disappointed, and a little unwilling to confirm.


    "Meng Chao, you shouldn''t have such thoughts."


    Wu Haibo laughed, "It is possible to predict the macroscopic world, such as predicting the orbit of a star system in hundreds of millions of years, or predicting the shape of the mountains, rivers and coastlines on the earth in millions of years, or even the entire universe in 50 billion years. Years later-these issues that sound grand, glorious, and long-term, because they have discarded all the details, they have become simple and clear, at least theoretically there are calculations and deductions possible.


    "However, if you want to predict the future of a civilization, you must predict the thoughts and actions of most intelligent life individuals in this civilization, the new ideas, new actions, and the sum of all chain reactions and butterfly effects after mutual influence.


    "This will be an astonishing amount of calculations, no, it is a chaos model that cannot be calculated at all. In the final analysis, intelligent life has free will, and no one can predict where we will go next.


    "It''s like Heisenberg''s uncertainty principle. We can measure the speed of electrons, and we can also measure the specific position of electrons at a given moment, but we can never know both at the same time.


    "The same is true for intelligent life. We are like an eternal jumping, elusive electron or wave particle. No one can predict our future!"


    "is it����"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    He thinks Wu Haibo is right.


    And when I said this, there was a sense of pride.


    If the destiny of mankind is an eternal picture frozen in the long river of time and space.


    What''s the point of walking along each footstep on this picture scroll over and over again?


    No one can predict the future of mankind.


    So, what happened to the "past life memory fragments" that appeared in your brain?


    Meng Chao stared at the fire.


    The fire was burning silently just like when it first appeared in Meng Chao''s vision.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wu Haibo''s voice awakened Meng Chao from his contemplation, "The portal of teleportation is about to open!"


    Meng Chao nodded, took a deep breath, and walked awkwardly to the door of the teleportation under the package of the buffer suit.


    Observe from a close range a circular orbit engraved with runes and inlaid with spars, rotating slowly, faster and faster, dragging out colorful lights and shadows, and finally forming a small sun-like ball of light, as if to Swallow yourself.


    This feeling is completely different from standing by the side just now and observing from a long distance is irrelevant.


    Although knowing that the 101 project team has carried out countless tests and the safety is absolutely no problem, Meng Chao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    What does the "ball of light" look like? Can you really teleport to another ball of light 100 meters away, and then come out intact?


    Will he be teleported to other places, other planets, or even other time and space?


    Will it be mixed with other things in the process of teleportation and become an unrecognizable monster, just like the poor man who was trapped in the same teleportation bin as the fly in an ancient movie on the earth, was launched out and finally merged together? same?


    However, when the light sphere really expanded and brightened to its limit, making Meng Chao''s tentacles in time, all these distracting thoughts were erased by the light.


    "So beautiful."


    Meng Chao felt like a piece of cosmic dust floating on the stars.


    He couldn''t help reaching out, trying to touch the sparkle of the ball of light.


    Perceiving the fluctuations in the magnetic field of his life, a ray of light gushed out of the light ball, wrapping around his fingers.


    Can''t tell what it feels like.


    The light ball seemed to produce a strange suction force, sucking Meng Chao from his fingers to his arms to his body.


    It was like a light thread rushing into Meng Chao''s body along his fingertips, entangled his blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins.


    The light melted him, making him and the ball of light into one.


    The world around him disappeared, and Meng Chao''s eyes were bright, and the brightness was getting higher and higher, so high that it burned through his retina, making him unable to distinguish whether it was bright or dark.


    He felt that he was wrapped in something warm and sticky, and he couldn''t tell the difference between the north and the east, and he didn''t know how to use force.


    This feeling is like weightlessness drifting in the vacuum of the universe.


    It''s like a new life, struggling to squeeze through the birth canal, completing a thrilling leap from fetus to baby.


    Meng Chao was stimulated by this unprecedented feeling, or that it hadn''t surfaced in a long time, and shouted like a newborn baby, dancing and dancing.


    His screaming and dancing of his hands and feet turned into colorful ripples, spreading far away.


    It''s as if there are hundreds of millions of invisible strings around him. With every movement he can pluck the strings, he can play a silent but magnificent rhythm.


    With the colorful ripples extending far away.


    I don''t know whether the bright or dark world is shattered.


    The crystal clear fragments resembled sparkling stars, and like doors leading to a whole new world, Meng Chao really saw new pictures through these "doors".


    He saw that behind a "gate", at the foot of the burning volcano, was a scarlet jungle. There were two-headed ogres with animal skins and skeletons in the jungle, dancing and waving under the ugly and evil altar. With the warhammer made from the monster''s skull, it smashed at the poor sacrifice.


    The poor sacrifice, which is also a life of wisdom, was smashed into blood and blood, and the blood flowed down the winding gully to the bottom of the altar, forming a huge rune array, which made something on the altar emit a dull light .


    It seems...just the wreckage of a teleportation device!


    He saw that behind another "gate", dwarves with ridiculously big noses and big beards and their creations, extremely delicately structured, huge and unfriended steel puppets, worshipped the hot furnace together, The molten iron flowing out of the furnace is cast into various odd-shaped parts to repair another conveyor.


    He also saw that in the depths of a gloomy building that looked like an ancient tomb, countless skeletons were spinning around a long-dusty teleportation device. They were spinning round and round, as if they had already moved millions. Years, and every turn, the phosphorous fire deep in the eye sockets becomes brighter.


    Behind these pictures, more distant places, there are more pictures.


    Different environments, different races, different civilizations, and even different planets-Meng Chao is quite sure of this, because he saw two suns in the background of one of the pictures!


    The only thing in common is that there is a transmission device in all the pictures.


    It may be fragmented, twisted and deformed; it may be rusty, and the runes may be eroded by the years; it may even be buried deep in the ground and merge with the surrounding rocks, or it may become Unrecognizable appearance.


    But no matter how far and strange the environment in the picture is, it may not even be on the same planet or in the same galaxy as Dragon City.


    Meng Chao had a faint feeling.


    The transmission devices of each other are interconnected.


    As long as...find the precise coordinates, the right method, and input strong enough psychic energy, he can travel to all the places he sees.

 Chapter 711： Half a year retreat

    Perhaps it was his mental power that was too concentrated in these strange pictures.


    The strange intelligent life in the picture sensed his "peep".


    Two-headed ogres, dwarves and their steel golems, purple phosphorous skeletons floating deep in their eye sockets, and giant spiders with human faces... These intelligent beings all turned their heads to the teleporter.


    Their gaze seemed to straddle Meng Chao directly across the void.


    Meng Chao could only feel the sting of arrows piercing his heart in his brain.


    The originally fragmented picture was shattered again, and quickly disappeared behind the fog.


    Only the largest and brightest picture is left in front of me.


    That is another teleportation gate in the ancient ruins under the Transcendent Tower.


    It can be clearly seen that the crossing experts of the 101 project team such as Lu Tianxing and Wu Haibo are standing in front of this teleportation gate, waiting for him quite nervously.


    However, their expressions and movements seem to have been slowed down hundreds of times, as clumsy, slow, and funny as frozen in time.


    Meng Chao relied on his intuition to find the trick and struggled to "swim" past.


    Gently touch the screen with your fingertips.


    That strange, indistinguishable force of attraction or repulsion appeared again.


    He was pushed out of the teleportation space, as if he fell directly to the ground from mid-air.


    Consciousness has been unable to overlap with the body for a long time, nor can it control any organs including the eyeball and tail finger.


    When he finally can control the movement of his eyes.


    Look at the tactical bracelet on your wrist.


    Only half a second passed.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Meng Chao panted heavily, sweating profusely, at a loss like a baby who had just rushed out of the birth canal and came to the world.


    "Doctors!"


    Two testers helped him up, and Wu Haibo yelled anxiously beside him.


    "I''m fine, I..."


    Meng Chao waved his hand tremblingly, spitting out a few sticky and thick saliva in his mouth, which restored his ability to speak roundly, "I seem to see something, I must draw them down, I��"


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    Because he found that the picture he saw just now, together with the illusion he saw when he activated the star map earlier, was like a sand painting flooded by tide, blurring and disappearing fast.


    He tried hard to remember, like a person who woke up in a daze in the morning, peeing while racking his brains to recall the immersive dream that was a moment ago, but before shaking off the last drop of urine, he has forgotten all about it. net.


    "I want to try again."


    Shaking his head vigorously, confirming that he could not remember too much effective information, Meng Chao said to Wu Haibo.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Wu Haibo widened his eyes and said, "Just like the teleportation device has a''cooling off period'', humans also have a''cooling off period''. No one can withstand the superposition of time and space shocks caused by multiple teleportations in a short period of time. You are very likely to become confused. Or the blood vessels all over the body burst, and the internal organs are squeezed into meat sauce!"


    No matter what kind of black technology, before the development is mature, after a test, the tester often needs a long rest and adjustment time.


    In the eyes of many transcendents, this is a waste of their precious training and fighting time.


    This is why not many people are willing to take up the thankless profession of "tester".


    But Meng Chao is a monster who never knows what "cooling" is.


    "Let the doctor come and check to see if I am eligible for retransmission."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and returned to calm.


    The strange fire in the corner of the eye is shining:


    [The fire spreader helped Project 101 complete a short-distance teleportation test. Your contribution will make Longcheng��s planetary surface teleportation technology come out earlier and more mature, and it is very likely to change the face of modern warfare in the atmosphere. Contribution value +3999]


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao directly extracted 2317 of the contribution points and exchanged it for "Elementary Healing Technique".


    With the golden streamer like a gurgling stream, a clear and sweet chant is emitted from the internal organs and limbs.


    The hot brain and trembling cells immediately calmed down.


    The 101 project has been studying instantaneous transmission technology for a long time, and all aspects are relatively mature. Although there are some side effects, it is far less dangerous than when Meng Chao and Gu Jianbo developed the limit flow.


    With Meng Chao''s muscles and bones trained horizontally, the impact of instant transmission is far inferior to the "war trampling" of the tyrant mammoth, which can be completely offset by "Elementary Healing".


    After coming and going, Meng Chao can also make a net contribution of more than 1,500 points.


    Moreover, both teleportation and treatment are a special kind of cultivation.


    Just like the essence of exercising muscles, it is nothing more than repeatedly tearing muscle fibers, and then overgrowth them to become bigger and thicker.


    Perhaps it was an illusion. Meng Chao felt that his current self seemed a little stronger than before the teleportation.


    At least his spirit is stronger and sharper.


    "It''s... magical!"


    The two researchers used dozens of gleaming silver medical equipment and testing tools to fiddle with Meng Chao for a long time, looking at each other in an incredible way, "Neither the mental index nor the physiological parameters are normal, and they are not negatively affected by the transmission! "


    "right?"


    Meng Chao grinned.


    "Perhaps, it is my mission to continuously transmit between different worlds, to become a true ��traverser�� and spread the fire of earth��s civilization."


    Meng Chao is eagerly eager to say, "Come on, let''s try again, or a hundred times!"


    ...


    From this day on, Meng Chao officially joined the 101 project and was seconded to other projects of the Heritage Research Institute through Wu Haibo��s introduction.


    Relying on the rich combat experience accumulated in previous and present lives, the reinforced iron bones strengthened by "Hell''s Blood", the life magnetic field trained by "War God" Lei Zongchao himself, and the super self-healing and super long battery life provided by "Tinder", he really is like this. According to Wu Haibo, he soon became the most popular ace tester of the Heritage Institute.


    Although the test task is arduous and dangerous.


    However, he enjoyed it, indulged in it, and regarded the black technology with the ancient mysteries as a wonderful big toy.


    He spends days and nights in the Tower of Transcendental, wishing to have forty-eight hours a day, and rarely go home for four or five months.


    Occasionally leaving the Transcendent Tower, I only had time to have a meal with my family, talk to Lusiya about business, and then go to Chaocheng to see the progress of the transformation and reconstruction, and Aji, a kid who is not honest.


    If you can��t even sleep at home, you have to rush back to the Transcendent Pagoda and once again immerse yourself in the mysterious and unfathomable psychic martial art ocean of Lei Zongchao, the "War God", or go deep into the archaic relics through the strange , Incredible black technology, feel the power, vastness and mystery of the ancient civilization.


    This is like a retreat.


    It was ten times harder and more effective than just breaking through the heavens and practicing in the wilderness for three months.


    Through half a year of practice in the depths of the Transcendent Pagoda, he sorted out and settled all the experiences and gains of several years of rebirth, and refined the crystallization of it.


    I also know more clearly what kind of path I want to take.


    Within half a year, the Dragon City outside of the Transcendent Tower, the wilderness outside the Dragon City, and the monster mountain range outside the wilderness have naturally undergone earth-shaking changes, and they have made progress like bamboo.


    In the process of triumphant advancement, new heroes and legends were born.


    Known as the "Golden Generation", the proud children all have their own adventures, and they have started the explosive promotion of chasing after me, and there will be a few thrilling news every three to five.


    In this era of information explosion, eyeball economy and business hype is too rampant, even if Meng Chao is the youngest blood medal winner in Dragon City, he has not been exposed to the public for nearly half a year, and his popularity index is gradually being chased by new heroes and legends. In the circle, there has been no legend of him for a long time.


    Lu Siya jumped anxiously.


    Meng Chao didn''t care about it.


    Having seen the burning flames of the doomsday and the vast sea of ??stars, he has long no longer regarded the little Dragon City as his only stage.


    Now that the ending part of the Monster War was played very smoothly, those little guys did a good job under the help of their secretly.


    Why is it necessary to bother yourself to do it yourself?


    Follow the "War God" in the Transcendent Pagoda, bring out all kinds of whimsical ideas that transcend the times in your past life memory, let the elderly give full guidance, and then ponder the Swire black technology, you can improve your combat effectiveness and harvest without being tired and troublesome. Is it not fragrant to put the contribution value?


    If possible, Meng Chao is eager to stay in the Transcendent Pagoda for another six months.


    When the nest of monster civilization was dug up to the sky, the last monster with wisdom embraced the human thigh and cried and changed its past.


    At that time, several projects that I had laid out also came to fruition, the planetary surface instantaneous transmission technology also entered the commercial field, and my own combat power broke through the sky, and the branch of Superstar Resources was directly opened outside the Monster Mountain Range.


    It''s easy and happy to think about it, so beautiful!


    However, today was a happy day when he had to break the barrier and spend a whole day with his family.


    Today, the younger sister Bai Jiacao is going to Longcheng University to report.


    That''s right, the little girl really got her wish, completed high school one year ahead of schedule, and was admitted to the Long University Department of Budo.


    But it is not through Meng Chao''s relationship to take the path of "special enrollment".


    But relying on his own strength, he participated in the unified enrollment of the college entrance examination and was admitted to the "Dragon City No. 1 Ace Major".


    With the little girl''s hands on hips, her head held high, she said: "I don''t want my brother to help, otherwise, if I defeat my brother one day, he will definitely not be convinced.


    "I will defeat my brother 100% entirely by my own strength!


    "Furthermore, I don''t want others to know the relationship between my brother and me. Otherwise, others will always treat me as''Meng Chao''s younger sister'' instead of me as''Bai Jiacao''.


    "Like those nasty guys in high school, they will always pester me asking about my brother, making me seem like Meng Chao''s younger sister is nothing.


    "Obviously, my strength is so strong, and the sword technique is also very sharp. One punch can blow a sword halberd demon pig. These guys with eyes and no beads can''t see it.


    "Fortunately, the nightmarish high school career is over, a beautiful university, a brand new beginning, no longer need to live in the shadow of the big devil brother, everything is so wonderful, haha, Long Dawu Dao Department, this girl is here!"

 Chapter 712： Changing with each passing day

    Seeing his sister''s innocent appearance, Meng Chao was very pleased.


    You know, at this time in my previous life, I failed the college entrance examination, my family suffered drastic changes, and my parents were sick in bed and even died.


    Although he gritted his teeth and carried most of the burden of the family, he still couldn''t stop the miserable wind and rain from coming in through the hole, and beating the original innocent and carefree sister into a devastated and unrecognizable way.


    In his previous life, Meng Chao was busy harvesting monsters. In addition, the Dragon City was very chaotic at that time, and ordinary citizens had to flee every three days-before the tide of beasts came, they fled to the underground shelter.


    Everyone must do their best, rack their brains, abandon a lot or even abandon everything in order to have a chance to survive.


    Therefore, he did not remember when his sister became silent, gloomy, extreme, cynical, and did not believe in law and justice.


    Perhaps, at the same time he became silent, gloomy, extreme, cynical, and did not believe in law and justice.


    When he finally noticed, his sister had irretrievably turned into the night witch, embarking on a dark and **** journey.


    My sister at that time was not cute at all.


    Blackening is the most annoying.


    Fortunately, after rebirth, Meng Chao has helped the family through the biggest difficulties.


    Bai Jiacao also scored seventh in the city in the college entrance examination.


    We must know that with the reversal of the strategic situation of Dragon City, all major cultivating families can obtain ten times more training resources than in the past, and desperately infuse them into their own children.


    These wealthy children were fed the treasures of heaven and earth in their mother''s womb, and they started practicing before they learned to walk.


    Bai Jiacao only started practicing the Eight Classics three years ago.


    For more than a year, Meng Chao''s support was also quite limited.


    Besides, the "Night Demon Bloodline" in her body was not fully awakened.


    It''s already very powerful to be able to fly all the way and get to seventh place in the city.


    In any case, the current Bai Jiacao is considered to be a person of the Long Da martial arts system.


    There are two golden-character shields of Superstar Resources and the Dragon Dawu Dao System. No matter how sacred the forces behind the crossed eyes are, it is not easy to move Bai Jiacao.


    So, my sister''s smile should be so innocent, pure, cute, and brilliant, right?


    Only one point--


    Although Meng Chao has successively reduced his sister��s blackening probability by 20 to 30 percentage points in recent years.


    But if the "Night Demon Bloodline" in her body cannot be completely eradicated, Meng Chao is very worried that one day, her younger sister''s appearance will still change to the appearance of her previous life.


    The long purple hair is burning like a flame, with bat wings growing behind it, the whole person is very charming, the aura is super powerful, and it feels like a "bad woman".


    Although my younger sister is more than half of her head taller than when she was in junior high school, she still has a baby-faced face, a cute look, her hands on her hips, and her eyes wide open. It is still very pleasing.


    In case one day, her appearance will eventually become the "Night Witch" in her previous life, but her character will still be the charming and charming of today, um...


    It seems to be very emotional.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Meng Chao wandering into the sky, Bai Jiacao squinted his eyes with a dangerous light in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to pinch Meng Chao��s waist, "Why do you feel that your smile is weird, like an unkindness?" ?"


    "No, no, I''m thinking about the eighteenth change of the female big eighteen. I really don''t know since when our family Xiaocao became so outstanding."


    Meng Chao laughed and said, "I''m really relieved to be a big brother!"


    "Huh, what is "I really don''t know", this girl has always been so outstanding, even in the Long Dawu Dao Department."


    Bai Jiacao waved his small fist and sent out a war letter to his brother, "Wait, not only will I defeat my brother, but I will also lead the Long Da Wu Dao Department and defeat the Nong Da Wu Dao Department!"


    In the traditional intercollegiate rivalry between Longcheng University and the Five-University Alliance in the past two years, Meng Chao once led the five-school elite to overthrow the undefeated overlord that had been undefeated for ten years.


    This incident was regarded as a shameful shame by Long University students.


    Especially in the next two years, as the monster war progressed to fierce heat, no matter the elites such as Meng Chao from the Five Schools Alliance, or the young powerhouses such as Wang Dao of Longcheng University, they were all killed by the Bureau of Investigation, the Referee, the Red Dragon Army, and The Association of Scholars...The secondment, recruitment, and employment of various institutions have made it impossible for the team to participate in the inter-school competition.


    The circle has always agreed that the next two years of intercollegiate competitions were boring. Even if Longcheng University pulled back two rounds, it was still not a real revenge.


    From the day Bai Jiacao received the admission notice, he considered himself a son of Long University. Of course he was not convinced!


    "I have never seen someone like my brother."


    She angrily said, "I won an inter-school competition and left your legend in the circle. Then I patted my **** and left. I refused to participate again and again. It would not give others a chance to beat you. Rogue?"


    "You don''t understand, I can''t compete anymore."


    Meng Chao was helpless and patiently explained to his sister, "Because my strength has far exceeded the level of ordinary college students, if I compete again, it will be a one-sided massacre, ravages, and abuse, which will only completely defeat the self-confidence of these children. The mind is of no benefit to their cultivation and growth.


    "You know, you children are the future of Dragon City. It''s too late for me to care and protect you. How can I bear to ruin you?"


    "..."


    Bai Jiacao said, "Brother, I feel that your temperament has gradually become deeper and stronger in the past two years, but you have become more and more provocative."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao scratched his messy hair and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, "It''s getting late, let''s go quickly, brother can only be with you for a short time."


    "I know that you will go to Sister Lu Siya for dinner in the afternoon, and Miss Su Mulian for supper in the evening. Don''t worry, you are self-knowing when you are a younger sister and you will not dare to delay your brother for too long."


    Bai Jiacao''s face was full of "Stop talking, I understand" expression.


    "The schedule is like this, but why does it sound so weird to say it from your mouth and match your expression?"


    Meng Chao said, "I went to Lv Siya to talk about the business of the past six months, and the next series of project plans; to find Su Mulian, to ask her to treat and recover for me, and practice crazy day and night in the Super Fan Tower. It''s been a little half a year, and it must be treated well!"


    "Don''t explain, this girl is busy ushering in a new life in college, and is not interested in the affairs of her brother, sister Lu Siya and Miss Su Mulian."


    Bai Jia grass said, "However, my mother is full of interest and gossiping. If you have time, you can explain it to her?"


    Meng Chao saw a thick banter in his sister''s eyes.


    An ominous premonition suddenly emerged in my heart.


    Looking back, it turned out that my parents did not know when, leaning on their sides, leaning on their knees with both hands, eavesdropping from the crack in the slightly opened door!


    "..."


    Looking at the two curious babies, Meng Chao''s eyes twitched, took a deep breath, and said expressionlessly, "Today''s weather is really good!"


    ...


    Since the super animal tide was crushed by humans, the weather has been getting better and better within hundreds of kilometers around the Dragon City.


    Not only did the fog gradually dissipate, the sky also gradually became blue, and there were few extreme weather such as hurricanes, showers, lightning and thunder. Even the suspended particles in the air were reduced a lot, even if you stood on the road and took a deep breath. So relaxed and happy, let alone standing high and looking far away, the whole city has become clearer, fresher and more transparent.


    It is said that this is because the restless life magnetic field in the monster gradually calms down and no longer interferes with the stable operation of the planet''s magnetic field. This accelerates the spatial integration of Dragon City and the alien world, and gradually restores the weather and environment to normal.


    This also means that Dragon City''s barriers to the outside world have been completely shattered.


    As long as the monster civilization is completely eliminated, the Dragon City civilization can launch a larger-scale strategy at any time.


    Sitting in the back row of his own spar-powered maglev sedan, Meng Chao looked at the ever-changing city below, stretching all the way to the horizon. The misty wilderness has long become a paradise for humans to sweat, work hard, and change the world.


    He was also full of emotions.


    After half a year in the Transcendent Tower, he has not taken a good look at his homeland.


    However, this is another six months of the fastest growing and explosive upgrade of the homeland.


    As a result, when passing some familiar neighborhoods, everything changed except the name on the street sign.


    At first glance, the most intuitive change is that Dragon City has sprung up and down like mushrooms inside and outside, decorated with tempered glass curtain walls, crystal clear, shiny buildings.


    You know, in the past, Dragon City was a super large-scale military fortress in order to prevent monsters from attacking. Most of the buildings were built according to the pattern of bunkers and gravity dams. It is not easy to collapse.


    The walls made of reinforced concrete are thick and awkward, coupled with small windows like shooting holes, and the refining technology is not enough, the impurity-rich aura constantly gushes out from the gaps in the pipes. , So that the city is filled with smoke all day long, and the silly heavy industrial texture simply breaks through the sky.


    To this day, very few monsters can break through the steel defenses around the dragon city and run to the city to die.


    The people of the earth can finally release their yearning for a better life and their wonderful imagination, and at the same time start the construction of hundreds of skyscrapers with a height of more than three to five hundred meters.


    Different from the traditional buildings of gravity dam, these skyscrapers widely use lightweight alloy structure and modular pre-manufacturing technology. After each module is cast in the factory, it is directly pulled to the project site to complete the assembly, and then the glass curtain wall is mounted on the outside. It not only saves costs, but also greatly shortens the construction time. There is also a light, elegant, and vibrant taste that Dragon City people have never tasted since they crossed. It is like hundreds of crystal towers that pierce the sky.

 Chapter 713： Fight against the sky

    In many completed skyscrapers, a large number of display screens are embedded in the glass curtain wall.


    Using new transistors and stereo projection technology, the display scale can break through the limitations of the plane space, and the battle conditions outside the city will be transmitted to the citizens in real time.


    The anti-gravity magnetic levitation car travels between the huge three-dimensional projections, like shuttles on the real battlefield.


    Not to mention Meng Chao, who has been closed for half a year in the Transcendent Tower, even the white Jiacao, who has the opportunity to see this magnificent scene every day, also sticks his head out of the car window, paying attention and paying attention.


    My father Meng Yishan opened all the windows of the car, including the sunroof, so that the picture and sound flowed into the car like a shining river.


    Meng Chao saw that in a super-giant stereoscopic projection, humans who had established absolute air superiority were driving dozens of armored airships full of incendiary bombs, slowly flying over the densely forested monster mountain range.


    Tens of thousands of tons of incendiary bombs were dumped by them into the rugged and primitive jungles on the mountain roads. The raging flames weaved an overwhelming red carpet. Numerous snakes, insects, rats and ants, as well as piranhas and rots that are very likely to cause fatal harm to humans. The bone grass and poisonous vines were all burned.


    The burnt remains of monsters and spiritual plants, after being soaked and washed by rain, merge with the humus that has been deposited for thousands of years and become the most fertile soil.


    At this time next year, this mountain that has obstructed human civilization for more than half a century and swallowed several Red Dragon expeditionary troops, is regarded as a daunting mountain by the extraordinary, will become a natural granary and pasture for mankind, no matter how cruel monsters, Strange spiritual plants, in front of human will, must bow their heads and claim vassals, allowing humans to domesticate and modulate them.


    In another super-giant stereo projection, there is an endless grassland.


    The height is more than two meters, the branches and leaves are tough, the edges grow with spikes, and there are slight neurotoxins. The weeds that can sense the temperature of humans and attack automatically. It used to be a nightmare for humans and the most tacit hunting partner of cold-blooded monsters.


    At this moment, there was a large black drone, like a dark cloud formed by a swarm of bees, rushing towards the grassland.


    They have no temperature, and the rotation of the propellers is quiet and silent. They even use some kind of optical camouflage technology, which is difficult to be perceived by the underdeveloped visual organs of weeds and cold-blooded monsters.


    Thus, the battle became a one-sided slaughter.


    Thunder and lightning were released from the "dark clouds", and large weeds fell like harvested wheat, exposing the snakes, insects, rats and ants hiding inside. They could only run around in embarrassment, but were in the drone swarm. Under precise calculation and control, he was gradually driven to one place, and the single-molecule high-strength superalloy animal trap net launched by humans condescendingly swept away.


    Occasionally, some monsters want to fight back.


    They grinned, and sprayed acid liquid into the sky, eroding the drone into a lot of holes, and even emitting "crackling" sparks, and it fell down.


    But human UAV sea tactics never rely on the strength and combat effectiveness of individuals.


    With the unimpeded network and sufficient supply of ammunition and materials, the arsenal located on the edge of the grassland, using 3D printing and automated assembly line assembly technology, is continuously producing more armed drones.


    Every second, there are drones that have just been assembled, and the propellers still have the heat of three-dimensional jet printing. They are also remotely controlled, and they are equipped with a six-legged spider-shaped thinking tank carrying more than a dozen robotic arms. Connected to the tactical data link of the UAV Sea, whizzed up and rushed to the depths of the grassland.


    The mechanic who controls all of this, as long as he sits comfortably on the edge of the grassland, suspended in an armored airship in mid-air, he can overlook the whole situation, just like playing a video game, and complete the battle with ease.


    In the third super-giant stereo projection, it is a huge all-metal base.


    This base, which is more than 100 meters long and wide, is equipped with a large number of automated defense facilities and production lines, as well as exploration, mining and smelting equipment. It can be described as "the sparrow is small, but it has all five internal organs." As long as it is deployed with ample aura, spar and metal An area rich in mineral vein resources can complete all the colonization links including "collecting, refining, building, manufacturing, fighting, and recycling".


    At most, only a handful of transcendents or soldiers wearing power armors are required to be stationed inside the base.


    The biggest difference between the base that Meng Chao saw and the traditional forward base was that it was built on a huge and sturdy chassis, and under the chassis were more than a hundred large tracks.


    Driven by dozens of super-powered spar engines, all the tracks rotate together, really like an all-metal mountain that can move freely.


    On the way to the base, there is a battlefield where humans and monsters fought fiercely in the past few months.


    Most of the monster remains were harvested cleanly, and there were still some bones that were not harvestable, half buried in the soil.


    After being run over by the rumbling crawler, these bones, together with the last glory of the monster, all turned into powder and disappeared.


    And behind the forward base, railroad tracks and sections of paved roads appeared like magic.


    More train cannons, wheeled chariots and engineering vehicles followed closely, coming to a realm like no one has ever seen before, and creating a new era of human and earth civilization!


    Accompanied by the magnificent and exciting scenes, the spar radio in the car continuously broadcasts:


    "...The latest battle report, the seventh summer offensive of the Red Dragon Army ended perfectly. In the fierce battle of the past few months, all the officers and soldiers have sacrificed their lives and worked together to destroy more than 70 **** beast dens, nightmare beasts There are nearly a thousand nests, killing and capturing more than 10,000 super beasts of various types and more than a million monsters. In the eastern and southern directions of the Monster Mountain Range, they have advanced for more than 100 kilometers respectively, opening up a new living space of 8,800 square kilometers. , Enough to build a new''New Dragon City'' outside of Dragon City!"


    "...Extraordinarily good news, the elite team of the Hunters Association led by three gods, after more than a month of endless tracking and rounding up, finally captured a live diamond nine-headed dragon cub!


    "This is the first time that Dragon City has captured alive cubs of apocalyptic beasts. It is of great help for us to study the mystery of the evolution of the apocalyptic beasts, try to domesticate and artificially raise the apocalyptic beasts, and even carry out gene replication for the apocalyptic beasts. !"


    "...Heavy news, Sky Sky Group��s "Victory No. 9" forward base has completed the manufacturing of all modules, and started to assemble them in the depths of the monster mountain range west of Dragon City. Once it is put into operation, it will become Dragon City��s largest volume. The forward base, both in resource collection efficiency and overall firepower, will be more than 15% higher than the current record maintained by the Huanyu Group''s "Endeavour 7".


    "What''s more worth mentioning is that in addition to the traditional functions of''collecting, refining, building, manufacturing, combat, and recycling'', which can collect surrounding resources, make drones, think tanks and mining robots on their own, the''Victory 9'' ''It can also manufacture all the functional modules required for a forward base. In other words, as long as enough resources are detected nearby,''Victory 9''can continue to replicate itself. This is a''forward base capable of producing forward bases''!


    "The official spokesperson of the Sky Group stated that the advent of''Victory No. 9''marks that Dragon City has ushered in a new era of colonization. A forward base that can replicate and expand automatically will greatly save precious manpower and reduce unnecessary sacrifices. In the not-too-distant future, the monster mountain range and the more expansive alien continent will be filled with battle flags from the earth and become a paradise for mankind!"


    These huge three-dimensional projections and news broadcasts once again sparked discussions among the family.


    "A few years ago, when A Chao hadn''t taken the college entrance examination, who would have thought that our lives would have... earth-shaking changes?"


    Meng Yishan said, "Not to mention the number of victories that Dragon City��s army and the supernatural have fought in the Monster Mountains. Just talk about our family. Who would have thought that a family like ours could fly in mid-air. Where are the cars that come and go?"


    "Yeah, dad, I remember that at that time my brother said that he wanted to buy you a car, and you waved his hand again and again and said no. Anyway, Longcheng is such a big place, and the citizens practice martial arts. You can just run and jump wherever you want. ."


    Bai Jiacao endured a smile and said, "Why are you addicted to driving now, holding the steering wheel everywhere, and throwing away all the hard work and plain style?"


    "this is not����"


    Old Meng Yishan blushed, and forcefully defended, "Who would have thought that Dragon City would expand so fast. In just a few years, the area of ??the city has doubled several times, and the scope of control has expanded more than ten times. Do our business. , And often follow in the footsteps of the military and hunting squads to sign agreements on the forefront far away from the city to harvest monsters. With these two pairs of old arms and legs, I really can��t keep up!"


    "That''s true."


    Bai Suxin helped her husband to speak, "I went to the northern new city a few days ago. I heard that it was originally a big swamp, called "Smashing Star Lake". Your brother had been fighting there two years ago, but now I have High-rise buildings and modern factories have been built. The wide highway can drive more than a dozen cars side by side. I heard that there are pre-installed spar pipes under the highway, which can react with the life magnetic field of passers-by, stimulate human cells and let people walk. It is lighter, more labor-saving, and feels much happier. It is a real "smart city, psychic city, spar city", much better than our old city!


    "Dragon City is developing so fast. If you don''t drive, you can''t finish shopping for a year or a half!"


    "Where is this?"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao smiled and said, "You and Dad really should drive, and get a better turn to our new Dragon City-if you don��t turn now, it won��t be long before the Dragon City will be too big for you to drive. !"

 Chapter 714： Freshmen report

    Meng Yishan, Bai Suxin and Bai Jiacao certainly didn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t want to refute Meng Chao''s statement, but regarded it as a good blessing.


    They all squinted their eyes and imagined the future Dragon City that Meng Chao said, even the anti-gravity maglev sedan could not be visited.


    Now anti-gravity technology has just been put into commercial use.


    It is not easy to apply for the corresponding driving license.


    The air traffic line is not congested.


    The family talked and laughed, and soon arrived in the airspace where Longcheng University was located.


    This is the traditional cultural and educational district west of Longcheng.


    It is far away from Jiusha University Town, where the Five Schools Alliance is located.


    Longcheng University is a well-known and established school with a heritage of two hundred years. It has a gathering of elites and a profound foundation, which is not comparable to the five-school alliance.


    In this regard, not to mention the row upon row of towering teaching buildings, laboratory buildings and training centers; not to mention the students and faculty who are flying all over the sky; not to mention the colorful aura erupting from east to west, north to south.


    Just look at the three super armored airships hovering over the main playground of Dragon Lord.


    "That''s also an armored airship?"


    Bai Jiacao yelled, "The scale is too huge, it''s like three metal hills suspended in mid-air!"


    Yes, it is different from traditional armored airships that use airbag suspension pods and spar engines to drive propellers forward.


    The armored airship suspended above Longda is more than 300 meters in length and 50 meters in width. There is no huge airbag above it. Instead, there are countless turrets, command towers, and other things that can be used by extraordinary people and drones. Descending runway.


    The propeller has also changed from the design that was exposed to the outside and was easily damaged by enemy attacks. It was embedded in eight metal brackets and could rotate 360 ??degrees in all directions, greatly improving the flexibility of the armored airship.


    In addition to the propellers, there are four rows of sixteen engine nozzles on the rear of this new armored airship.


    It seems that the propeller is used for small-scale maneuvers, and these aura and surging jet engines are the source of its power.


    Rather than saying that they are still armored airships, it is better to say that there is an extraordinary power that lifts the aircraft carrier of the earth age to the clouds.


    "This is of course an armored airship, and it is a new generation of super armored airship jointly developed by the nine super enterprises and the Dragon City University. It is... the future of Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao said with emotion, ��Although traditional armored airships use a large number of unique black technologies including spar engines, the performance parameters of airships greatly exceed those of the earth age.


    "But there is no essential difference in core technology. They all use the difference in gas density to provide buoyancy, tow the pod, and then rely on the propeller to fly slowly.


    "The new generation of super armored airships use magnetic levitation and anti-gravity technology to break free of gravity, and use jet engines instead of propellers as the main power source.


    "As a result, regardless of size, firepower, mobility, defense, maximum load, maximum range, maximum endurance and combat time, the interchangeability and stackability of tactical modules... all have a qualitative leap.


    "Trust me, traditional armored airships can only help us defeat the monster civilization, and this super armored airship can help us cross the entire alien world!"


    Meng Chao remembered that the Dragon City civilization in the previous life used super armored airships as the main long-range strike unit.


    At that time, it had another even more prestigious name: Sky Fortress.


    Or, according to the name of the alien natives with mixed fear: natural disaster fortress.


    It is the symbol of Dragon City.


    Countless transcendents are taking the sky fortress to spread the light of earth civilization to all directions of the other world.


    However, the aerial fortress also has high cost, complicated operation, and the structure is too sophisticated, so that it is extremely easy to damage in the extremely unstable combat environment of the alien world, and the super-power spar propeller is very difficult when it is overloaded. Easy to explode...many defects.


    As a result, when the aliens fought against the human army, they often sent death teams composed of dwarves, magicians, vampires, or sub-dragon creatures to sneak into the sky fortresses and use a gorgeous explosion to create the ultimate human tens of billions of funds. The decisive weapon was reimbursed.


    After all, the sky fortress is the same as the train cannon. Both advantages and disadvantages are equally obvious, and it is obvious that it is a big killer like a lice on a bald head.


    Meng Chao once believed that it was a mistake to build such "ultimate decisive weapons".


    With so many resources, it is better to train more Heavenly Realm powerhouses, or help the Heaven Realm peak to hit the Divine Realm!


    But now he has changed his opinion.


    After all, any weapon needs the cooperation of the system to exert its maximum power.


    The seemingly clumsy train cannon, through clever tactical coordination, can also bombard and kill a doomsday beast.


    Today''s Dragon City has a "planetary surface short-distance instantaneous transmission technology", which can effectively make up for the lack of aerial fortresses.


    The teleportation device can transport an elite special combat team to the enemy''s rear in an instant, causing upheaval.


    The sky fortress follows closely, and can pour out the largest firepower in the shortest time and completely defeat the enemy''s defense.


    And will assemble more modules of the transmission device to the front line, use fire cover to help the transmission device to gain more cooling time, so that tens of thousands of human warriors armed to the teeth appear in the dizzy and scorched alien world In front of the indigenous people.


    These two technical equipments are simply a match made in heaven.


    Meng Chao is looking forward to how powerful the aerial fortress can play with the transmission device.


    This is the full version of "Scourge Fortress"!


    By bypassing the "no-fly zone" of the test aerial fortress, the family found a parking lot dedicated to new students.


    The layout here is very characteristic of Dragon City.


    Flowers, balloons, ribbons, banners, the smiling seniors and seniors... are all intended.


    Surrounded by hundreds of large three-dimensional projection screens, scrolling shows the outstanding military exploits of Long University in the past six months, as well as introductions of the characters of previous alumni, as well as exhibitions of the objects and medals they have used.


    The good name is to let new students understand the history and foundation of Longda.


    The feeling of wealth is beyond words.


    "Look, kingly!"


    Bai Jiacao suddenly pointed to the young man who was fighting in the wilderness on the big screen and blasted a **** beast cleanly.


    Worship stars appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    "Overlord" kingly way, Long Dawu Dao is the strongest newcomer in the past ten years.


    Except for the fact that he was slightly inferior to Meng Chao in the inter-school competition, his peers have never failed in the duel.


    He is also a young strong man in the golden generation who broke through the heavens, following Meng Chao.


    And it''s different from Meng Chao, who disappeared in the past six months and hid in the superfan tower.


    Wang Dao was stimulated by his defeat to Meng Chao. In the past few years, he has been practicing like crazy, and he refused to let go of the great opportunity of the beast wave''s defeat. He spent almost half a year fighting in the depths of the Monster Mountain.


    For half a year, race against time, day and night, dancing lightly on the edge of the razor every second, between the fangs and claws of the monster, prying the mystery between life and death.


    With his own power, he killed nearly a hundred beasts of hell, thousands of beasts of nightmare, and countless ordinary monsters.


    Not only has he surpassed and surpassed Meng Chao on various lists such as the hunting list, the battle power list, the battle video click list, the social platform popularity index list, etc., he has also become the new favorite of the media and the idol of countless teenagers.


    There are even many people who believe that the king is the strongest of the golden generation.


    Yes, he lost to Meng Chao in an inter-school competition.


    But that was all a long time ago.


    After all, they are still young, their realm is not stable, the future has infinite possibilities, and everyone has the opportunity to soar into the sky.


    Now it seems that Wang Dao knows his shame and then courageously, has used his failure to sharpen himself into an indestructible war knife with gleaming cold, iron-cutting mud.


    After the Battle of Chaocheng, Meng Chao didn''t have a brilliant record.


    Even many details of the battle of the nest city are kept secret. I heard that he did not win by pure combat power, but by strategy and luck.


    Perhaps Meng Chao was seriously injured in the battle of the nest city and paid an extremely tragic price, so he could get the legendary "blood badge."


    In this case, if the two fight again, it is more likely that the king will cut Meng Chao under the horse.


    Affected by these influential online commentary analysis, Bai Jiacao naturally regarded Wang Dao as an idol.


    She didn''t think Meng Chao would lose to the king.


    It''s just that the elder brother cultivates the limit current, but she prefers the super kill flow, and Wang Dao is the future star of the super kill flow. If she wants to follow suit, of course she can only follow the latter!


    Besides, which sister would treat her brother as an idol? Bah, baah, it''s so nauseous to think about!


    "Brother, Wang Dao is amazing!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Jiacao��s big eyes rolled around, and he stabbed Meng Chao in the ribs, lest the world would not chaotically say, "Wang Dao��s record has been very impressive in the past six months. Many people say that he is talented. He is the strongest of the golden generation, and even took away many of your fans. Brother, are you interested in fighting him again?"


    "No."


    Meng Chao yawned and said sleepily.


    Just kidding, he was ravaged by Lei Zong, the "War God" during the day, and by Swire black technology at night, ravaged by a powerful existence that has been ravaged for half a year.


    Let him who is accustomed to that kind of high-intensity training and unpredictable battles, then go to participate in some inter-school rivalry, and play home games with Wang Dao in fixed venues and fixed rules.


    It''s a waste of time.


    "why?"


    Bai Jia Grassland was full of confidence in his eldest brother, and just asked casually, it was just a joke.


    But when she heard Meng Chao''s answering weakly, her heart couldn''t help but pick it up, "Brother, I feel that every time I see you in the past six months, I always look exhausted, languid, and crumbling. Ask what you are doing, neither do you Say, should something happen?"

 Chapter 715： ３０ ％！

    "What do you mean by this? Where am I''maltaated and crumbling''? It''s clear that the dragon is strong and indestructible, OK!"


    Meng Chao was very wronged.


    He also knew that his current appearance was not very good.


    Staying underground for a long time, conducting high-intensity tests, and always resisting the temptation and erosion of the "primordial call", and absorbing the power that is beneficial to mankind from it, making his skin pale, flesh and blood shrinking, and two hanging on his face. Huge dark circles, it seems that even the hair is thinner than before.


    In short, his style is getting closer to the researchers in the Ruins Research Institute who wear white coats.


    The whole body has shrunk several sizes, and it is completely incomparable with the strong physique of the bronze-colored skin when he just finished the wilderness training.


    Even if you don''t wear sunglasses, masks, caps, and not many young and beautiful female citizens walking on the street will recognize them.


    Mom and Dad were shocked when they saw him just now.


    My mother was so distressed that she wiped her tears, thinking that he had suffered so much in the Transcendent Pagoda, and she would roast a hundred or so swords, halberds and devil pig kidneys to replenish his body.


    Not to mention, compared with Wang Dao, a popular media darling, at least in terms of appearance, it''s a huge difference!


    It is difficult for Meng Chao to explain his current situation to his family.


    In my heart, I was very clear that my current self had a qualitative leap compared with half a year ago.


    Not to mention the dozens of kinds taught by Lei Zongchao, the "God of War", condensing lifelong martial arts wisdom and practical experience, and blending into the depths of Meng Chao''s spiritual pulse.


    Not to mention the bizarre, colorful pictures and mysterious enlightenment that Meng Chao saw through "The Call of the Ancients."


    There is no need to repeat the benefits gained from repeated tests of various Swire technologies.


    The shining brilliance in the corner of Meng Chao''s eyes at this moment, the continuous flashing contribution value, and the series of "zeros" behind him are the best rewards for his unremitting efforts and selfless dedication over the past six months.


    In half a year, Meng Chao��s accumulated contribution value totals: 50000!


    And this is after deducting the balance after deducting his continuous treatment of injuries and improving his proficiency in such marvelous arts as "The Seal of Nine Dragons" and "The Broken Star".


    For the time being, Meng Chao hasn''t figured out which skill should be invested these five million contribution points.


    However, no matter where he invests, he can awaken three or five more marvelous arts like "Nine Dragons Seal" and "Tianba Broken Star", and raise his proficiency to "perfect level".


    As long as you spend another ten and a half months, take care of your body, and add enough psychic energy, Meng Chao is absolutely confident to hit the top of the world!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just doing a special practice."


    In order to reassure the family, Meng Chao explained, "You see me now exhausted and very weak, which I created deliberately.


    "I deliberately maintain my body in a''sub-healthy'' state. It seems a bit weak, but I have everything under control. I can restore the most perfect competitive state at any time as long as I want."


    "why?"


    Bai Jiacao was puzzled, "Why should we maintain a''sub-health'' state?"


    "Because, in actual combat, you can''t always keep refreshed, full of spirits, and every cell is intact in the best competitive state!"


    Meng Chao said seriously, "Now our war with the monster civilization is limited to the vicinity of the Dragon City, up to hundreds of kilometers away. Even if you are exhausted or bruised, it is easy to get support from the rear, or take an armored airship back to the rear to rest. And treatment, so most of Dragon City��s transcendents pay more attention to''explosive power'' rather than''endurance''.


    "But since our journey is an entire alien continent, in the near future, our frontline will definitely extend to thousands of miles or even thousands of miles away. We must always do well in an isolated and helpless environment for the sake of the dragon city thousands of miles away. Preparation for battle.


    "At that time, it was normal to go to battle with injuries or even with residual blood. Not to mention sub-health. Even if you suffer from acid corrosion, poisoning, or being cursed by the enemy, you must grit your teeth and persevere.


    "In order to deal with the new war, I only carried out adaptive training in advance, it''s that simple."


    Meng Chao didn''t lie.


    When he first tested the black technology in the Taikoo Ruins, every time he finished the test, he couldn''t wait to use his new contribution to repair his scarred body.


    But he soon discovered that this was unreasonable.


    Because Taikoo Black Technology is to be used freely by all transcendents and even all Longcheng people.


    Not everyone has his monster physique.


    Besides, he also considered future wars. It is commonplace to go deep behind enemy lines to fight protracted warfare.


    Judging from the memory fragments of previous lives, those who can live to the end of the day may not necessarily be the peerless masters with the highest realm and the strongest combat effectiveness.


    It is a veteran who is often wounded all over his body, but is always immortal.


    Meng Chao in his previous life is well versed in such techniques.


    This is the biggest magic weapon that he can live to the end as a "third-rate master".


    He returned from the doomsday, although his combat effectiveness has increased dozens of times over his previous life.


    But he has made up his mind to actively participate in the war in another world, and all the "big events" that change the course of the war, he will encounter hundreds of times the danger in his previous life.


    It''s better to get used to the technique of taking injuries to battle in advance.


    Therefore, Meng Chao deliberately suppressed his psychic reserves, muscle strength, and cell activity to 30% of the normal state, even deliberately poisoning, being injected with anesthetics, lightly getting into the mood, and simulating the state of "seriously injured" to practice and test. .


    Such a special practice can not only strengthen his adaptability and willpower, but also squeeze the unparalleled and violent life potential from the immemorial moments of life and death.


    Meng Chao didn''t know the realm of the current kingly way.


    But he firmly believes that even at this moment, the psionic reserve and cell activity are only 30%, and the "severely injured" state of himself will encounter the kingly way in the arena, and the winner must be him.


    And if he is 100% in perfect condition, in the wilderness without any rules, even if he encounters 100 kings, he will have the confidence, calmly and freely to call them one by one!


    "It seems to make sense."


    Out of natural trust in her brother, Bai Jiacao didn''t doubt Meng Chao''s words. She became excited again, "It turned out to be a special kind of cultivation, brother, what realm are you now? I heard that Wang Dao is about to hit the five-star spiritual realm. That''s it!"


    "The realm is very important, but not the most important. I hope that you will not blindly pursue a higher realm on the road to transcendence, but ignore the more wonderful things of the transcendence world."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "Transcendental roads, such as climbing a tower, earth, sky, and gods, three realms and nine layers, are just like nine-story towers. When most people enter the tower, they will sharpen their heads and climb up desperately. After all, if you want to go to the next level, the scenery at high places is always more beautiful, and the air is always fresher.


    "But don''t forget that this tower is not only''height'', but also''breadth'' and''depth''.


    "In the circle of transcendents, in the field of combat alone, there are four main professions and a large number of sub-classes:''Warrior, Heroic, Mechanic and Beast Master.''


    "The ��Warrior�� alone is divided into ��Limit Stream, Super Kill Stream, Gun Fight Stream, Mecha Stream, Beast Soul Stream,�� and so on.


    "Not to mention that in all fields of medicine, engineering, meteorology, military science, extraordinary powers are showing great results.


    "It seems that the breadth and depth of this''transcendental tower'' is infinite, the area of ??each layer is infinite, and countless wonderful runes, classics, and scrolls are engraved on the infinite walls. People linger and forget to return.


    "Others enter the Transcendent Tower, always eager to climb up, and only want to see the highest scenery, but I want to stay on each floor for a while, and I can enjoy these runes, classics and scrolls, even if I can��t get everything The mysteries are all in sight, at least, a little bit more."


    "So that''s it..."


    Bai Jiacao thought, but still didn''t understand, "Brother, the longer you stay in each realm, the stronger your combat effectiveness will be?"


    "Well, the level of cultivation and combat effectiveness are two different things. If you want to create a glorious and great civilization, you cannot rely solely on combat effectiveness!"


    Meng Chaodao said, "Furthermore, if you want to measure combat effectiveness by the simplest and rude standard, even if the combat effectiveness of a strong **** is not equal to the same level of doomsday beasts, but in the end, the monsters that once dominated the monster mountain range even threatened the dragon city. The beast of the doomsday was beaten by us to hold its head and even grab it. Why do you think this is?"


    "This one����"


    Bai Jiacao fell into deep thought.


    Seeing his younger sister''s humbly teaching, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past six months, he has been exposed to more of the mysteries of the ancient civilization in the ancient ruins, and he has a deeper understanding of the definition and mission of civilization.


    Even the Primordial Civilization, which has such an incredible power, can move a city in the sea of ??stars, and ensure that all creatures in the city are alive as before, are all annihilated in the waves of time.


    Compared with the ancient civilization, the power of human civilization is so small.


    But even if the people on earth can reach one percent or one tenth of the ancient civilization, or even fully replicate the power of the ancient civilization-is this the reason why the ancient civilization called the earth people here?


    Meng Chao still needs to think carefully about this issue.


    Besides, he didn''t want to see the younger sister who had the blood of the Night Demon blindly pursuing realm and combat effectiveness.


    Before my sister completely transforms into the "Night Witch", if possible, she should cultivate her character, get in touch with piano, chess, calligraphy and calligraphy, singing and dancing, and various skills are better.


    "Xiaocao, although you and brother have both become warriors, brother doesn''t want you to become a pure fighter machine. The so-called''martial arts'', and more importantly,''dao'' rather than''wu'', understand this. , It is more likely to climb into the realm of transcendence!"


    Meng Chao patted Bai Jiacao on the shoulder, "In front of you is the Long Dawu Dao Department, go, go and report!"

 Chapter 716： Go up the ladder

    Like the Wudao Department of the University of Agriculture, the Long University Department of Budo also has its own entrance test for freshmen.


    Use test rankings to select tutors and for tutors to choose, and accumulate credits, exchange dormitories, equipment, tasks, canteen meal coupons, various training resources, and so on.


    Every year for rankings and credits, freshmen will stage a wonderful battle.


    Just like Meng Chao fiercely battled the "Four Kings" in the freshman entrance test in order to cultivate resources.


    The difference is that the freshman test of the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University must be conducted in the internal martial arts field after all members report.


    The freshman test of the Long Dao Department is open, regardless of whether the freshmen of other departments, the parents who accompany the freshmen to register, or even the unrelated people who are completely unrelated, can watch at will.


    This is Long Da''s rules.


    As the well-deserved martial arts hegemon in the circle of Longcheng colleges and universities, the Longda Department of Martial Arts has always adhered to the principle of "cultivation by the whole people", let alone watching the students'' cultivation, even if you want to listen to the courses of the gold medal instructors, as long as there are vacancies and not Disrupting classroom discipline and wasting tutor��s time are treated equally and warmly welcome.


    Only in this way can we train more powerful people for Dragon City and help the people on earth win this "survival battle"!


    Although each other is competitors.


    However, Meng Chao still admired the upright, open and unrestrained spirit of the Long Dawu Dao System.


    So after accompanying Bai Jiacao to complete the registration procedures, he didn''t rush to leave, instead he was ready to wait for his sister''s entrance test to finish.


    Anyway, his temperament is different from half a year ago. Wearing a pair of wide sunglasses that cover half of his face, no one can recognize that he is actually the "big brother of the limit flow"-the "old enemy of the super kill flow" ".


    "The entrance test for freshmen of the Long University Budo Department has a famous name called''Going to Heaven''."


    Meng Chao was squeezed among the crowd of onlookers. While appreciating the wonderful performances of the freshmen with relish, he explained to his parents, "Isn��t there these big tripods placed next to them? They are all made of special alloys. The weight of a large tripod ranges from three hundred kilograms, five hundred kilograms, 800 kilograms to two to three thousand kilograms.


    "The material used for casting the big tripod was originally uneven in density and weight, making it difficult to grasp a stable center of gravity. Moreover, the appearance of the tripod was deliberately cast into a nine-sided body that was slippery and hands-free, and there was almost no place to **** and hold. , Make you feel uncomfortable whether you are lifting or hugging.


    "In the hollow large cauldron, there are often several solid metal **** weighing tens of kilograms to hundreds of kilograms. The metal balls''drip'' and spin around, which makes it more difficult to balance and more likely to fall out of control. Up.


    "However, the freshman test of the Long Da Wu Dao Department is not just as simple as lifting a big cauldron.


    "Look, the next step that leads all the way to the top of the teaching building is called the''Ladder''. There are ninety-nine steps. The bottom steps are relatively spacious and stable. The more you go up, the narrower the steps. The greater the height difference between them, the left and right tilts, the steps are covered with iron nails, or monster grease is applied to condense a thin layer of frost, which greatly reduces friction.


    "Even, several steps are not fixed, but like broken wooden boards inlaid on a rope ladder, they are dragged by chains, swaying left and right, swaying.


    "If freshmen want to accumulate more credits, they must carry a 300-kilogram large tripod and put a 30-kilogram metal ball in it. No matter what method is used, it can be carried, carried or dragged. , Lift up the ladder, try to climb as high as possible, and return the same way. During this time, the big tripod, the metal ball and oneself cannot fall. It''s that simple."


    "Is it easy?"


    Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin secretly smacked their tongues.


    We must know that the sum of the results of the Olympic weightlifting champions in the Earth Age is three to five hundred kilograms.


    Although the Dragon City people were infected with and immune to the zombie virus, and after absorbing a large amount of aura, the cell activity and the number of muscle fibers had been explosively improved compared to the earth era.


    But carrying such a large 300-kilogram tripod with an unstable center of gravity and an irregular shape, stepping onto the extremely dangerous and steep ladder, and going back the same way, still greatly surpassed the imagination of the two.


    "To have confidence in Xiaocao, she is the seventh in the city. Besides, it is not that the six in front of her have applied for the Dragon Dao Department. Therefore, she is considered one of the''Four Heavenly Kings'' of the Long Dawu Dao Department this year. !"


    Meng Chao grinned, "This difficulty is not too high. The senior Longda students play with a giant cauldron of 700 to 800 kilograms; there are three or five metal **** that collide with each other and spin at high speed. We need at least a one-ton giant cauldron to achieve the effect of cultivation.


    "Moreover, in the past two years, the training level of Longcheng teenagers has been getting higher and higher. I remember that the new record of the Dragon Dao School''s "Going to the Sky" is the 47th level maintained by the king. It is a monster and cannot be calculated by common sense. In previous years, those who were able to climb the forty level ladder were rare, and they would be scrambled for gold medal instructors.


    "But this year, in just half an hour, three freshmen have broken through the forty ladder, and one even reached the forty-fifth level, which is very close to the level of the kingly way.


    "Xiaocao''s college entrance examination results are not too far from the top six. The level of cultivation should be between the first and second. Therefore, her ladder rankings will definitely not be bad. Please relax and watch!"


    Indeed, since Meng Chao and Lu Siya stopped the red jade frenzy from under the Fury Mountains.


    The new generation of Longcheng ushered in a new era of vigorous development.


    The cultivation resources of Bai Jiacao''s generation are three to five times more abundant than those of Meng Chao''s generation.


    In the wilderness where the mist is gradually dissipating, actual combat zones have also been opened up everywhere, and some monsters that have been domesticated by humans and have been greatly weakened by wildness are put in for high school students to practice in a 100% real environment.


    In addition, the "Ultra Brain Technology" that uses biochemical cells and cranial nerve connections is becoming more mature and popular.


    Now even children in public high schools can kill in the virtual world every night, accumulate actual combat experience, and improve their mental strength and spiritual solidity.


    As a result, the combat effectiveness of young people has explosively improved.


    The average score of the college entrance examination this year has increased by 10% over last year.


    Last year it was 10% higher than the year before.


    Several public high schools have appeared in the awakening of extraordinary powers before the college entrance examination, and they can''t be suppressed.


    Meng Chao was known as the "Golden Generation."


    Before Bai Jiacao has set foot on the real battlefield, he has been dubbed the "Platinum Generation" by the inexhaustible media.


    Next, maybe the "Super Platinum Generation" will come out.


    Take the group of children in front of you.


    Meng Chao remembers that when he walked along the tree-lined road of the Budo Department of the Agricultural University, he saw twenty or thirty gleaming spirit patterns on the bodies of the freshmen, which represented the awakening of twenty or thirty spirit veins, which was remarkable.


    The strongest freshman of that year, "Sun Ya", only penetrated more than 60 spiritual veins.


    But this year I saw the new dragon martial arts department, the whole body is painted with dragons and phoenixes, the spiritual patterns are shining, as if wearing a layer of gorgeous armor.


    Go through more than 60 spiritual veins?


    That is the passing line!


    Of course, the score line of the Long Da Wu Dao Department is much higher than that of the Agricultural Dao Department of the year, and the selection is due to the martial arts genius.


    However, the substantial increase in the overall training level of Longcheng youths is also a fact visible to the naked eye.


    As the biggest promoter of this practice frenzy, Meng Chao is deeply gratified.


    I really want to go up and touch the head of the young man who has just stepped onto the forty-fifth ladder, and cheers for him: "Well done, kid, the future of Dragon City, I will leave it to you to guard That''s it!"


    Of course, in order to maintain the harmony between the Long Da Wu Dao Department and the Agricultural Dao Department, forget it.


    Main Meng Chao had sharp eyes and ears, and heard the cheerful conversation between the teenager and his companions.


    "Forty-five ladder! Approaching the record of Brother Wang Dao! Great, Ahao!"


    "The new students in our department are so strong this year, they can definitely beat the Nongda Budo department to a dazzling level and completely crush the limit flow!"


    "Yes, the limit flow is nothing more than Meng Chao''s great, but Meng Chao is only a short-lived one. He only participated in an inter-school competition and was lucky to win, so he didn''t dare to come again. In the past six months, he has been completely compared by our brother Wang Dao!"


    "That is, in terms of the foundation, who is deeper in the Dragon City than our Long Dao Department? This year our new students are so strong, even if Meng Chao really leads the Nong Dao Department to come back, we can beat them to the bottom without the Wang Dao brother. !"


    Numerous new students from the Long Dao Department of Martial Arts were given unexpectedly good grades, and they were excited and enthusiastic. All kinds of rhetoric spewed out like a burst of water pipes.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but nodded, "Young people want to have this kind of''unknown heights'' courage. They are clearly an opponent that is absolutely impossible to defeat. They must do their best to catch up, challenge, and fight hard, just like I thought. To challenge Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, even if he is defeated and beaten so that his parents don��t know him, what? This is youth, this is dream, this is passion!"


    Meng Chao was moved by their blood, smiled faintly, looking at the eyes of the little guys, and gradually became kind.


    Bai Jiacao is not as forgiving and kind as him.


    She glared at the classmates madly, thinking that their voices were too harsh.


    It''s strange, although Bai Jiacao has always dreamed of "defeating his brother", and practicing desperately with this dream, he finally got admitted to the Long Da martial arts department.


    But when the classmates ridiculed her elder brother, Xtreme Current, and the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, she couldn''t help but feel an unnamed rage when she said that she was going to beat Meng Chao.


    Probably, "My brother can only be defeated by me, what are you guys" feeling?


    It''s just that these boys aren''t very interesting.


    Maybe she looks innocent, cute and cute, and doesn��t know her details. She deliberately talked loudly and approached her, intentionally or unintentionally revealing her arms and legs, and she also released a band. With the sweaty and sour spirit that is unique to boys, he smiled heartily: "This classmate, it''s your turn, come on, we must be able to defeat the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, defeat the limit current, and defeat Meng Chao!"

 Chapter 717： The little witch

    Bai Jiacao: "...hehe."


    She didn''t even look at the young man named "A Hao" and walked straight towards the Dading.


    But "unintentionally" stepped on Ah Hao''s foot, making the boy who had just created the best freshman grade of the year jumped three feet high.


    The classmates around Ahao had no time to support, but saw that Bai Jiacao had stretched out his leg to hook the foot of the big tripod. With a light pick, it weighed 300 kilograms, which was as light as the big tripod of a small sword, halberd, demon pig. Flew up and landed firmly on her shoulders.


    Such a light-lifting move is so beautiful that the new students around are stunned.


    Even Ahao, who was jumping around with his toes, his grinning expression solidified.


    Including him, everyone just adopted the "overlord lifting the tripod" method, squatting half kneeling, and lifting or carrying the tripod.


    How can anyone use the power of one foot to lift the cauldron and catch it firmly?


    Not to mention, she was still such a petite, baby-faced girl.


    What terrifying power is hidden in the seemingly slender legs!


    "who is she?"


    "So exaggerated?"


    "It seems to be under construction."


    "The city is seventh, and our department''s college entrance examination score is third!"


    In the exclamation of everyone, Bai Jiacao carried the 300-kilogram tripod and strode the meteor onto the ladder.


    The first ten steps of the ladder are ordinary stairs. She didn''t stop at all, and rushed up three steps like a dragonfly, which naturally caused tsk tsk.


    Starting from the eleventh level, the ladder gradually shrinks, not only the area where the feet can stand is getting smaller and smaller, the gap with the previous level is also getting bigger and bigger. The gap of each level is different, making it impossible to lock muscle memory. .


    But Bai Jiacao had no expression on his face, his eyes were firm, and he still strode forward without hesitation, and quickly reached the twentieth level.


    "Seventeen seconds!"


    "She actually climbed the 20th ladder in only 17 seconds, and it took Ahao to this height in 25 seconds!"


    "She should break this year''s rate record for freshmen, right?"


    "No, check it out. She seems to have broken the records of all new students over the years. Even when the''king way'' broke through the 47th ladder, the first 20 levels were not as fast as her!"


    The crowd of onlookers gradually became a boiling pan.


    Many people desperately use their phones to check data.


    More people held up their mobile phones, "clicks, clicks," to take pictures of Bai Jiacao''s bold and heroic posture.


    Bai Jiacao was unmoved, but his round cheeks were slightly flushed, and a crystal-clear sweat leaked from the tip of his nose.


    Pouting her lips, she blew a strand of hair that had fallen off, adjusted the position of the big cauldron slightly, and marched towards the thirtieth level.


    Starting from the twenty-first level, not only has the ladder become narrow and steep, it also has angles of left-right and front-to-back slope.


    The inclination of a few steps of the ladder is amazing. If you want to carry the big tripod on it to maintain balance, you have to break your ankle.


    There are usually two ways to pass such a ladder.


    Or, steadily hit, step on the soles of your feet firmly on the slope, then mobilize your psychic energy, strengthen the tendons, ensure the balance of every bone and every muscle in your body, and walk up one step at a time.


    Or, use the exquisite body technique, like a big bird flying in the air, flying past without touching the dust.


    Naturally, most freshmen will choose the former.


    After all, the probability of failure of the latter is too high. Once you fall from the ladder, you will lose all your previous efforts and return to zero. You can only get the most basic credits. Choose the new mentors left by others and sleep in a Datong shop with dozens of people. Up.


    To put it ugly, even if you retire here, you can get the points of the twenty-level ladder and won''t be the bottom.


    Anyway, every year, 20 to 30% of the new students fall off the ladder because they are greedy for meritorious advancement, misestimating their own strength.


    As long as they are better than these people, it will do.


    Therefore, "going up the ladder" tests not only the new strength, balance, and the subtle control of the body, but also the will, mood, and wisdom.


    Everyone is waiting with bated breath.


    What kind of choice will this seemingly innocent girl make?


    Bai Jiacao did not hesitate for too long.


    He made a move that surprised everyone.


    She stood on tiptoe, like a figure skater, "dipping around" a few times on the narrow and steep ladder.


    With the help of centrifugal force, the three-hundred-kilogram tripod was once again thrown toward the height of the ladder.


    Without the shackles of the great cauldron, her figure suddenly became a hundred times lighter.


    With a flower in front of everyone, they saw a vague afterimage passing by the ladder, surpassing the twenty-first to thirty-level in one breath, standing firmly on the thirty-first, coming first. He grabbed the belated Dading with his hand, and spinning again like a figure skater for several laps, removed the impact of Dading, hit his heel, and Dading rolled down his waist and back onto his shoulders again.


    The huge playground was suddenly silent.


    On the dozens of large screens around, Bai Jiacao was light and graceful.


    Everyone seemed to be struck by lightning, dumbfounded.


    Only the metal **** were spinning at high speed in the large cauldron at the scene, and the metal scraping sound of "click, click, click".


    Meng Chao and his parents held hands, feeling the cold sweat oozing from their palms.


    Meng Chao grinned and gently squeezed the palms of his father and mother, and signaled to them: "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay, you have to have confidence in our little grass!"


    But he was equally surprised: "When did Xiaocao grow to this level?


    "The bloodline of the night demon is really strong, and he hasn''t fully awakened yet, he can help his master display such an amazing technique!


    "No, it''s not just because of blood, so it''s too unfair to Xiaocao.


    "She just showed amazing balance and flexibility. The method of mobilizing muscle fibers, capillaries and branch veins to relieve strength and strength is obviously the ultimate flow technique.


    "It seems that my sister says she doesn''t like extreme flow, she only likes the super-slaughter flow''s prestige and domineering, but her mouth is hard, secretly, I taught her the extreme flow, she did not practice less.


    "In just two years, I can practice the limit flow to this level. Her sweat and pain are no less than mine.


    "Every time I see her, I always look relaxed and bouncing, asking her whether her cultivation is hard, she shook her head like a rattle.


    "This dead duck-mouthed girl is so stubborn, no wonder that her previous life used the name of''Night Witch'' to turn the other world upside down!"


    When Meng Chao thought of this, everyone reacted.


    Countless exclaims, bursts of admiration, bursts of discussion, flooded like a tide.


    Everyone was shocked by Bai Jiacao''s actions. They couldn''t think of breaking their heads. Someone dared to play such a heart-stimulating game when they were "on the ladder".


    There are also whispers, questioning whether this is in compliance with the rules.


    However, there are almost no rules in the freshman entrance test of Long University or Agricultural University, except that you can''t use the three abuse methods to attack the vital points of your classmates, or use contraband such as venom, acid, and grenade. Anything is fine, even encouraged by the school.


    After all, monsters will not behave with humans.


    Being able to exploit loopholes, find loopholes, and successfully apply rules all tests the imagination and creativity of freshmen!


    Besides, even if the freshmen are reminded in advance that they can play like this, who can throw a three-hundred-kilogram cauldron to play like Bai Jiacao?


    "Ahao, no wonder people didn''t care about you just now."


    Seeing Bai Jiacao��s superb skills, the classmates snickered, ��It seems that the annual record of the ''45th grade'' you just created will be broken by her soon. Moreover, other people��s time, At least thirty seconds less than you!"


    "..."


    The young man named Ahao blushed and whispered, "How easy is it, the next ladder is more difficult than the first. If you are not careful, you will lose all your previous efforts if you miss the horse!"


    Indeed, in each freshman entrance test, it is indispensable that he has broken through the 40th grade, but he is still greedy and wants to earn more credits. As a result, he misses and becomes an eternal hate.


    For the cuteness of this little girl, all the boys, even Ahao, who was just stepped on by her, prayed silently in their hearts, come on, hold on, don��t fall!


    Bai Jiacao really became cautious.


    From level 31 to level 40, she didn''t play any frightening tricks anymore, but honestly, step by step.


    And the blush on her cheeks gradually spread to the neck, and from the neck to the arms and the whole body, together with the white gas that transpired all over her body, it showed that she had reached the limit of fatigue.


    "It''s level 40, it''s time to look back!"


    Seeing that she had broken through the 40th level without any risk, many students were relieved.


    But she was worried about her next choice.


    Although the spiritual energy stimulates the cells, the spiritual energy can increase the life magnetic field, and can flatten the fighting power gap between men and women to the greatest extent.


    However, there are differences between men and women, and the areas of advantage of different sexes in combat are still different.


    Generally speaking, men are stronger than explosive power and endurance, and women are stronger than balance, flexibility and stability.


    Specific to the "Ladder to the Sky" project, the girls'' scores are more even, and many people can steadily rush to the 20th to 30th grade, or even below the 40th grade, always maintaining a calm attitude.


    But once you break through the forty level, when the "ladder" under your feet starts to slip and shake, the probability of girls'' mistakes will soar in a very steep curve.


    Boys are relatively frizzy. Many powerful boys will fall in the 20th and 30th grades for various inexplicable reasons, or overestimate themselves that they can go up but can''t get down.


    But once you break through the 40th level, it is easier to stabilize your mentality, and it is also the boys who hit the record, such as the "kingdom" of the past few years and the "Ahao" of this year.


    Therefore, many people think that Bai Jia grass should be collected as soon as they see it.


    Although the average score of freshmen this year has increased significantly, the "Forty-Level Ladder" is still a very dazzling number, which is enough for her to choose a favorite tutor and exchange sufficient training resources for a good start.


    There is no need to take risks for one more level or one less level.


    After all, even if she took two more steps, could she really break the record of "Ahao"?


    Who knows, even if Bai Jiacao''s hair is wet at the corner of her eyes and sweat is wet with her chest, she still hasn''t stayed at level 40 for half a second.


    She seemed to have not regarded the "Forty-Level Ladder" as the end point from the beginning, so she understated and collapsed without hesitation!

 Chapter 718： Dark Night Witch grows up

    "Level forty-one!"


    "Level forty-two!"


    "Level 43!"


    In the huge exclamation of onlookers, Bai Jiacao continued to move upward.


    It can be seen that she is struggling to walk more and more, and she no longer feels like lifting and dancing lightly at the beginning.


    The big beads of sweat rolled down from the red cheeks, evaporated on the slightly trembling muscles, and turned into a faint white mist.


    There were also mysterious and complicated lines on the skin, beautiful feather-like spiritual patterns, as if from the shoulder blades to the back, a pair of beautiful wings converged.


    She began to hesitate, wringing her brows, thinking about the best path up.


    At the forty-third level, she stayed for a full 30 seconds, repeatedly adjusting the position of the big tripod.


    The left and right shoulders were rubbed with blood stains by the sharply-defined big cauldrons, and the skin that could be broken by a bomb swelled up like a ripe peach.


    This scene made the corners of Meng Chao''s eyes twitch, distressed.


    But still clasping her parents'' hands, he said in a low and firm voice, "It''s okay, I believe Xiaocao, what she wants to do, she will be able to do it!"


    Sure enough, it lasted 30 seconds, which was like 30 minutes. Just when everyone thought that this stubborn little girl would finally choose the same way back, she carried the big tripod and "peddled" for two consecutive steps. , Set foot on the "Forty-Fifth Grade" with the best results for freshmen this year!


    At this time, she had climbed nearly half of the ladder and came to the mid-air four to five stories high.


    Everyone craned their necks and stared at her every move.


    Maybe the speed was too fast, she didn''t stand firm and staggered.


    An exclamation broke out immediately below.


    But she immediately squatted down, her muscles surging like a tide, her arms spread out like wings, and the big tripod rolled back and forth on the left and right shoulders, miraculously stabilized again.


    Then, taking a deep breath, Bai Jiacao gently bit his lip, suddenly got up, and stepped up to level 46 without stopping!


    "Broken, broken, this year''s freshman record, it was so easily broken!"


    "She doesn''t even look down, doesn''t she even know that she has broken the record?"


    "No, she didn''t mean to stop. She wants to continue to move up. Is she crazy? She is shaking so badly, her hands and feet are at the end of the crossbow, what on earth does she want to do!"


    Hao and his classmates, who had just set the "45th grade" record, were shocked.


    No one knows better than "Ahao" the difficulty of climbing the forty-five ladders carrying a 300-kilogram tripod.


    No one knows the horror of Bai Jiacao better than "Ahao".


    Only Meng Chao faintly guessed what his sister thought.


    "So, from the beginning, did you not take this year''s freshman record in your eyes? In your opinion, this is not a record at all."


    Meng Chao murmured in his heart, "From the very beginning, you made up your mind to surpass your idol, the ��Forty-seven-level ladder�� created by the ��Overlord�� imperial Dao, the new historical record of the Dragon Dao Department.


    "Furthermore, you must not only surpass in terms of progression, but also in terms of time. You must be faster and stronger than the king.


    "Yes, this is the style of the Night Witch..."


    In his smile, Bai Jiacao took a step towards the 47th level.


    This level of ladder is only five centimeters wide, but the inclination reaches more than 30 degrees. It is still made of glass-like material. It is suspended by four iron chains and swayed with the wind. It is full of fragility and instability. At first glance, I felt that the world was spinning, and my head was dizzy.


    At this point, no one dared to make any sound.


    Whether they exclaimed or screamed, they were all locked under their tongues.


    It wasn''t until Bai Jiacao stood firmly on the forty-seventh level that there was a bitterly suppressed but still huge exclamation sound around him.


    I can''t believe it, but it seems logical.


    This little girl named "Bai Jiacao" drew the "Overlord" kingly way to keep the record for several years.


    No, because her climbing speed is twenty-seven seconds faster than Wang Dao, if she can return without accident and return at a constant speed, she will be the new record holder.


    On the "New Entrance Ladder List", her name will surpass the kingly way and hang high above the top.


    "No wonder, the major media will refer to this new year as the''Platinum Generation'', thinking that their potential is stronger than Wang Dao and Meng Chao''s''Golden Generation''. The future of Dragon City is really worth looking forward to!"


    The classmates, teachers, and parents all murmured in excitement.


    However, at this point, Bai Jiacao hesitated instead.


    She twisted and changed several postures, the big tripod on her shoulders, like a cold icy lump, or a burning fireball, it was uncomfortable to carry it.


    For the first time, she pulled her gaze away from the ladder in front of her and threw it towards the onlookers below the stage.


    As if looking for something in the crowd, his eyes seemed a little hesitant, a little anxious, and even a little...not confident.


    In the end, her gaze focused on a young man in the crowd who wore wide sunglasses and had an ordinary appearance and ordinary aura.


    No one knows what this incredible little girl is looking for, who has just broken through the "Overlord" kingly record.


    Only Meng Chao knew that his sister was seeking her own opinions.


    She was asking herself for help, asking herself whether she should continue to move forward, and completely shatter the previous records with an irrefutable performance.


    Meng Chao pondered.


    It stands to reason that Bai Jiacao has broken the record of the kingly way. If it is safe to return now, it will be enough to select the most powerful gold instructor of the Dragon Dao Department, get the most abundant training resources, practice the most extensive and profound high-end courses, and pave a golden light. The Road to Extraordinary.


    But if you make a wrong step and fall off the "cliff", there is nothing left.


    Although she has proven her strength.


    But rules are rules, and she had to start from scratch.


    Meng Chao believes that no matter what kind of mentor, environment and resources, it is impossible to limit the pace of his sister.


    But as the big brother, of course, I still hope that the younger sister can choose the most comfortable, most spacious, and fastest road.


    So, let Bai Jiacao not be too greedy, just accept it when it��s good?


    and many more--


    Meng Chao read more information from his sister''s eyes.


    With a move in his heart, combined with the maverick in the memory fragments of the previous life, the personality of the night witch who arbitrarily stirred up the entire alien continent, Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    It turned out that my sister was not asking for her own opinion.


    She made up her mind from the beginning and never looked back, no one can change her determination.


    She just wanted to get encouragement and support from her elder brother before taking this step.


    That''s right.


    Now that he has stepped on the limits of his predecessors and himself.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity not to try to take another step, to break through the unprecedented realm?


    "My Meng Chao''s sister is not the second kingly way, but the unique Dark Night Witch!"


    As for failure, what is it?


    Even if all previous efforts are gone, the results are zero, and you can''t get the most abundant training resources from the Long Dawu Dao Department, can''t you secretly start a small stove for your sister?


    It��s so easy for me to live again. If I can��t act as the strongest "safety rope" around my sister''s waist, so that my sister can climb, sprint, and soar without scruples, do whatever she wants to do, and explore every field she wants to explore. What kind of "big brother" to break into all the worlds she wants to break into!


    Thinking of this, the smile and confidence on Meng Chao''s face became even stronger.


    He grabbed his parents'' hand and nodded to Bai Jiacao.


    "Go, Xiaocao, sprint towards your dream at full speed, no matter what happens, there will be a big brother!"


    Bai Jiacao saw the hands raised by his parents.


    I also saw my brother''s smile and nodding.


    Her eyes were like the jet engine of a super armored airship added with combustion-supporting agent, suddenly brightened, and extremely intense sparks gushed out.


    With a spring thunder in her tongue, she screamed, and her figure was ups and downs, bumping the great tripod upside down, breaking through the 47th level and attacking the 48th level!


    No one expected that the little girl who had hesitated in her eyes a moment ago would become different in an instant.


    No one expected that when her toes lightly tapped on the forty-eight level ladder, the entire center of gravity had already rushed up, and when the big tripod fell back on her shoulders, there was a sudden gust of wind in the diagonal thorns, blowing. The chains that hung the ladder all rattled loudly, and dozens of levels of the ladder shook violently.


    The white grass is like a flying insect hovering on a wind chime, breaking its wings.


    She couldn''t retreat, she could only grit her teeth upwards, and adjusted her posture several times, but couldn''t capture the delicate balance.


    Sweat wet the clothes, the big tripod slipped from the shoulders, and the metal ball slipped off the big tripod.


    In order to save the tripod, he took another half step and fell from the side of the ladder.


    "what!"


    All the onlookers just held their breath, exploding like a balloon blowing to the limit.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two red needle points, and the bloodshot roots in his eyes burst.


    "Kacha Kacha" came from under my feet, two faint abnormal noises.


    Although the whole person was still standing on the spot, there was a spirit of energy that permeated through 36,000 pores, as if invisible and invisible magma, and turned into a dragon with teeth and claws, about to fly over and catch my sister.


    It''s too late, it''s fast, Bai Jiacao stretched its limbs to the limit in mid-air, like a young eagle falling off a cliff, stretching its wings as much as possible for the first time.


    The toes of her left foot lightly hooked the chain that hangs the 48th ladder.


    With his right hand, he caught the big tripod of Di Liu Liu.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to bring the free-falling metal ball back into the arms of Dading.


    The 300-kilogram tripod became a pendulum.


    Bringing white Jiacao around the ladder, a "three hundred and sixty degrees giant swing" came.


    When she swings to the top of the ladder again, she has readjusted her breathing and balance.


    Like a black stormy sea, a white pedal is firmly nailed to the forty-eighth ladder!


    "..."


    The audience was dead, frozen, petrified, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The future night witch hung in front of her eyes with her naughty bangs. She stuck her tongue out and made a small grimace at the parents and brother in the audience.

 Chapter 719： Shocked Kingship

    The entrance test for freshmen of the Long University Budo Department usually does not prohibit onlookers from applauding, applauding, taking pictures or even booing, and conduct various sound and light interference.


    After all, even such a small distraction can''t bear it, and running in front of the monster is also for the feed. It is better to get out as soon as possible, and don''t lose face to the Long Dawu Dao Department.


    Having said that, most of the freshmen and parents are professionals in the industry. They know the rules, and even if they can��t bear it, they can only stop using them.


    But today, the onlookers'' exclamation, discussion, and applause from the heart, turned from Bai Jiacao on the forty-eighth ladder until she landed safely.


    Forty-eight ladders!


    A total of three minutes and fifty-seven seconds!


    Regardless of the number of stages or speed, both broke the new record held by the King of Kings!


    What is even more elusive is that after asking for a while, very few people know the details of this charming and lovely girl.


    I only heard that she was from Jianzhong Middle School, but I even asked a few freshmen from Jianzhong, but I didn''t know much about her.


    This is because Bai Jiacao is not this year''s senior high school candidate at all.


    She jumped one level and took the college entrance examination directly as a second-year high school student. She was able to get seventh in the city, which is the only miracle since Dragon City crossed.


    For a time, the young girl with immature appearance and extremely powerful strength became increasingly mysterious and unpredictable under the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Bai Jiacao himself did not have the consciousness of "creating miracles".


    ����Compared with the miracle created by my brother, where can I be?


    Want to step on your brother, this is the first step in the journey!


    She returned Dading, went to the invigilator to confirm the results and rankings, and left as if nothing had happened.


    "Bai, classmate Bai, please wait a minute!"


    Just created the annual record of "Forty-five Ladder", the young boy "Ahao" who was immediately exploded by Bai Jiacao could not stand. Under the instigation of his classmates, he took the most unrestrained step forward. Stretched out and smiled heartily, "My name is Xie Tianhao, I come from a high school, and I just broke through the forty-five level. I thought I had a chance to win, but I didn��t expect to lose to you. Don��t get me wrong, I am convinced that I lost, I just want to know. Can I be with you..."


    Before the words "get to know" hadn''t even spoken, Bai Jiacao curled his lips, condensing the grimace he had made to his parents and brother without a trace, and said coldly, "No."


    "Hey?"


    Xie Tianhao and her classmates were stunned by her rejection of others thousands of miles away.


    No way, looking at it is obviously innocent and cute, and even...some cute little girls who are easy to deceive.


    Why is there such a big difference between temperament and image when the words are spoken?


    Bai Jiacao ignored them and continued to walk two steps forward, after thinking about it, turning around and walking back to Xie Tianhao.


    Xie Tianhao and his classmates looked at her eagerly.


    "Just now you said that you want to make Meng Chao fall into the water?" Bai Jiacao narrowed his eyes and looked at him blankly.


    "Uh, yes, yes, is there any problem?" Xie Tianhao swallowed, facing the girl''s increasingly fierce momentum, he suddenly felt a guilty conscience.


    "Are you bragging?"


    Bai Jiacao said, ��In fact, deep down in your heart, you don��t even think that you are likely to defeat Meng Chao, nor have you seriously considered this matter. You don��t even have the courage to challenge him. So, you, you, and You and you, you will use such a frivolous tone to talk aloud about this matter, showing your courage that does not exist."


    "..."


    Xie Tianhao and his classmates were speechless and blushing.


    "Not to mention that in just a few years, Meng Chao has made the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University rise strongly, from the original "year-old second" to being able to compete with our Long Dawu Dao Department-among the top ten in the college entrance examination this year, three selected our dragon. Of the major martial arts department, three of them chose the Agricultural University martial arts department. Is this not enough?


    "Don''t even say that Meng Chao went to life and died, and he made great achievements. He killed more monsters than you guys who speak out in your dreams.


    "Just say that his paper combat power has already reached the heavenly realm, and you guys have just awakened to extraordinary powers, with one or two stars at most.


    "Except for Brother Wang Dao, even if you guys are tied together, what qualifications do you have to say in such a frivolous tone that you can beat Meng Chao, Xtreme Current, and Nong Dao martial arts system to the bottom?"


    Xie Tianhao and his classmates looked at each other and wanted to refute loudly, but they didn''t know what to say. There was a burst of fiery pain on their faces, as if Bai Jiacao''s words were strips of whip dipped in chili water, and they threw them all over the floor. Rolling around.


    "Meng Chao, Xtreme Stream, and the National University of Agriculture Department of Martial Arts are all good competitors, but to respect our opponents is to respect ourselves. If our opponents are so vulnerable as you say, we are more and more unable to contain our opponents in recent years. what?"


    Bai Jiacao snorted coldly and said, "I want to defeat Meng Chao just like you do, but the first step to defeat the opponent is to face up to the strength of the opponent, Meng Chao, that is as terrifying as the ultimate devil, even me, It takes very hard work to see his back, let alone step on him... defeat him.


    "So, if you just talk about it and have a mouth addiction, then just stay cool and don''t pollute my ears.


    "If you, like me, sincerely want to defeat and surpass Meng Chao, and are willing to make every effort for this, then stop talking nonsense, race against time and start your college-level training!"


    Xie Tianhao and his classmates were stupid.


    The content of the speech is very impassioned and theoretically correct.


    That is, looking at the soft and cute little girl who is carved and jade carved, her aura is as powerful as the legendary "Queen Bee" Lusiya, and she even wants to obey her command involuntarily.


    This feeling is really weird!


    "Our little grass has grown up."


    Seeing this scene not far away, Meng Chao took off his peaked cap, scratched his hair, and said to Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin, "Dad, mom, can you be completely relieved now?"


    ...


    "My record was broken?"


    Wang Dao heard the news as soon as he returned to the Long University campus.


    He specially rushed back to Dragon City from the depths of the Monster Mountain Range in an armored airship, preparing to hold an entrance lecture for new students of the Budo Department as the big brother to answer questions and so on.


    The beast blood and acid on the battle armor were not wiped clean, and there were still two scars that had just been crusted on the face. The hair was condensed into a lock by the monster blood, and the whole person was like a handle that killed thousands. The monster, the sword that haunts countless fierce souls, is indescribably sharp and fierce.


    Wang Dao didn''t care about his record.


    After all, it''s just a game for freshmen to enter school.


    After several years of cultivation, he is now able to carry a full one-ton giant cauldron and walk like flying on the ladder.


    But when he heard that the record-breaking was a sophomore girl who jumped to take the college entrance examination, he became interested.


    The high school stage is a critical period for growth and development. There is a world of difference in combat effectiveness with a difference of one year.


    One year less than the senior high school candidates, he was able to get seventh in the city, and broke his own record of new students. The "Bai" surname is not among the nine great cultivating families. It is worth knowing what is sacred.


    However, when Wang Dao and a few senior students came to the scene of "Ladder to the Sky", they found that not only Bai Jiacao had already left, but most of the freshmen and their parents were gone. There were only two or three kittens at the scene. Recalling the amazing scene just now.


    Wang Dao knew that after Bai Jiacao broke the record, he did not stop to enjoy the glory, nor did he celebrate with his family and classmates.


    She didn''t waste even a second, she went to the training center of the Long Dawu Dao system without stopping, and went on to practice.


    Moreover, I don''t know what rhetoric she said, which touched many classmates who had just completed the "Ladder to the Sky" like her. Everyone took advantage of the time when the instructor hadn''t come, and raced against time to practice.


    "It''s interesting, let''s go to the training center to see."


    Wang Dao said, just about to leave.


    Suddenly, he was shocked, as if he had been petrified, his eyes were staring at the ground not far away.


    "this is����"


    Wang Dao squinted his eyes, and an incredible expression appeared on his face covered with gunpowder and animal blood.


    He walked over and gently rubbed the ground where Meng Chao had just stood.


    Just listening to a few faint sounds of "Kacha Kacha", the seemingly hard ground collapsed, shattered, and turned into fine powder.


    Wang Dao hollowed out the powder and blew it away, and two footprints of 20 to 30 centimeters deep appeared on the ground!


    "how so?"


    Qualified to stand by the side of the king, are naturally outstanding in the upper grades of the Long Da martial arts department.


    But when they saw these two footprints, they were all surprised.


    The stone laid in this open-air practice area is called "Xinghua Stone" because of the radial pattern on the surface of the stone.


    Although not as high-end as the "Yemoxing" adopted by the Martial God Temple, it is both rigid and flexible, and can absorb the impact of the practitioner to the greatest extent. Even if it is hit with a hammer, it is not so easy to crush.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the new semester, the entire playground has just been overhauled and remodeled. All the star-flowered stones were laid a few days ago. Where did these two lingering footprints of strong spiritual energy come from?


    No, it''s more than two footprints.


    With the footprint as the center, the star flower stones within one meter in diameter are slightly sunken to form an absolutely precise circle.


    It was like being forced down 0.5 mm by a one-meter-diameter, invisible and invisible war hammer.


    "Is a master."


    Wang Dao stood behind the pair of footprints, closed his eyes and imagined it. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had shrunk to the limit. "Analyzed from the rate of spiritual energy dissipation, a master stood here half an hour to an hour ago. For some reason, he suddenly drove the Spirit Flame to its limit, stamped on the ground fiercely, and blasted out unparalleled power to create these two footprints and a faint depression of one meter in diameter.


    "However, he didn''t seem to be intentional. It was a moment of anxiety, and his power was out of control, so that the spiritual flames were a little scattered, and the bottom of his footprints was pitted, like hundreds of steel needles pierced."


    Wang Dao knelt on one knee and fumbled carefully.


    "How can it be?"


    The senior students were all aghast. "Just now, many students and parents were watching the''climbing ladder''. The place was bustling with hustle and bustle. Who could''slam on the ground, blasting unparalleled power", causing such a deep two Footprints, but not found?


    "We have asked people who have been here, except that Bai Jiacao broke the record just now, there is nothing unusual about the crowd watching!"


    "That''s why I said that this is a master. He can control his power to such an exquisite level, and burst out silently enough to penetrate the armor of the tank without being seen by others. This kind of force technique, If used for stealth, assassination, and sneak attack, it would be terrible!"


    Wang Dao continued to fumble, twisting the stone powder at his fingertips, his face changed again, "Wait, this master seems to be injured."


    "what?"


    The senior students became more and more unbelievable, "A wounded master can explode with such a strong force, silently blasting the star flower stone into two such deep holes?"


    "This should be said in reverse."


    Wang Dao Bullet removed the stone powder from his fingertips and said seriously, "This master has already reached the peak of his control over himself. If he is not seriously injured and temporarily impatient, his life magnetic field will not lose control at all, so that from the soles of his feet Such a terrible power leaked out.


    "However, at the moment his power leaked, he noticed something wrong, and immediately converged to a dripping point, leaving nothing but these two footprints.


    "I really don''t know who this master is, and what is there to make him lose his attitude on the spot, so anxious!"


    "Today, many freshmen took part in the''Ascent to Heaven'' test, and many parents are senior experts in Dragon City, even at the pinnacle of Heaven."


    A senior student thought for a while, and said, "Maybe it was the peak of the heavenly realm who saw his child living in danger on the ladder, and caring was chaotic, right?"


    "It makes sense, if it is not the peak of the heavens, it is difficult to bring injuries to battle, and it can blast such terrifying and precise power."


    Wang Dao once again took a deep look at the two footprints, straightened his waist, and sighed, "Since I lost to Meng Chao in the inter-school competition, I have learned from the pain, and I know the truth of''there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky''. Nian has been practicing crazy, and now finally catching up with Meng Chao''s footsteps.


    "However, just a mere Meng Chao is my limit?


    "Dragon City is very big, there are many strong people, the other world is bigger, maybe there are more one hundred times stronger.


    "My goal shouldn''t be Meng Chao, but a strong man who is seriously injured and can leave this pair of footprints. It should also be the vast depths of the alien world, a more terrifying existence than a doomsday beast.


    "Go, go to the training center!"


    Wang Dao held up his chest and strode forward.


    "Go to see Bai Jiacao?" the senior student in the same class asked.


    "Do not."


    Wang Dao shook his head and smiled, "Go and practice."

 Chapter 720： The haggard sister Ya (thanks to the leader "MY Youling")

    Separating from his father and mother at the gate of Longcheng University, Meng Chao went straight to the office of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee.


    Like other areas in Longcheng, Chaocheng has also experienced tremendous development in the past six months.


    The carrion that used to be was plucked away, the wounds were all scabs, and after the scabs peeled off, new shoots grew.


    The current Chaocheng is no longer a mess of poor streets and alleys, and illegal buildings like inferior building blocks.


    Because the scale of Dragon City has expanded several times over half a year ago, under the initiative of the "Homeland School", the authorities have built several large residential areas outside the city, and prioritized the sale with a "zero down payment, cost price, and low interest rate" method. For citizens whose living area does not meet the standard.


    Almost all residents of Chaocheng meet the conditions.


    In addition, Meng Chao used the inheritance of the "underground emperor" and initiated the relationship between the Can Star Club and the Blue Home, and made a large short-term loan to cover the relocation expenses of the residents.


    Smoothly helped more than 30% of Chaocheng residents to solve their housing problems and moved them to the suburban sleeping city.


    The nest city, with its population density greatly reduced, is finally able to drastically clean up the ruins, demolish illegal buildings, optimize the community structure, plan new financial, commercial, and industrial blocks, and build towering skyscrapers.


    Although the overall height has increased a lot, the use of tempered glass creates a sense of transparency. Walking on the street, the sun is shining and the air is fresh, which is more than ten times brighter than before.


    Not to mention that the major entertainment venues in Chaocheng have undergone comprehensive renovation and renovation and upgrades, making them more magnificent than in the past, but without a lot of smoky smell.


    All in all, the visible and invisible walls between Chaocheng and other areas of Longcheng are gradually being torn down.


    Even the members of the original gang gradually became more handsome and looked like good citizens.


    Meng Chao has self-knowledge, which is certainly not his credit.


    Although he has the titles of "Golden Tooth Gang Leader" and "Chairman of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee", he is a hand-off shopkeeper. Apart from helping Chaocheng to match up with the outside world, providing some resources and contacts, he hardly intervenes in specific affairs.


    The original Chaocheng gangs still enjoy extremely high autonomy.


    As for the big development direction, Lu Siya and Aji, one bright and one dark, two masters control.


    Aji doesn''t need to say-this kid was originally the rejuvenating version of the "Baodao" Golden Manhao, and he is naturally familiar with the affairs of Chaocheng.


    However, Lu Siya worked hard and accomplished her duties in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts. She spends days and nights in the Chaocheng office, keeping her business in order.


    Meng Chao is not very embarrassed.


    You know, Lu Siya has also been promoted in the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    Because of the outstanding performance of the "Battle of Nest City", the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts perfectly sniped the conspiracy of the demon **** "Vortex". Deputy Director Nie Chenglong managed to get rid of the word "Vice" and became a veritable head of the Bureau of Investigation. .


    Ye Xiaoxing, the leader of the Ninth Special Search Team, who was directly led by Lu Siya and Meng Chao, took over the position of deputy director.


    Lv Siya was promoted to the "Nine Team Leaders" because of the "War of the Rage Mountains, the Sega Sky City Petting Beast Murder Incident, the King''s Landing Hotel Raid Incident, and the Battle of the Nest City".


    The current "Ninth Special Search Team" is already the resounding trump card of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Lu Siya is an aggressive and ambitious woman, and she is not willing to stop here.


    She wanted to make some achievements, so she naturally tried her best to manage every opportunity day by day and every opportunity at night.


    While extinguishing the hidden dangers of the monster remnants in the Dragon City, while investigating the strange things in the depths of the monster mountain range, they also need to take time to deal with the business of the nest city, and turn around 24 hours a day.


    Meng Chao had a headache thinking about it.


    I feel even more sorry to let Lu Siya handle such a headache.


    Especially today.


    When he saw in the Chaocheng office that Lusiya wore two big dark circles under the scarlet short windbreaker, her skin was paler than herself who had not been exposed to the sun for a long time, her face was lack of sleep, and she was yawning lightly. This feeling of guilt became even stronger when she was in Lycia.


    "Sister Ya, how long have you been up for sleep?"


    Meng Chao said in surprise and guilt, "What kind of big case happened again, are you too desperate?"


    "Even if there is no big case, do I have time to be free?"


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao very bitterly, "I found that partnering with you is the biggest mistake in my life. Who would have thought that you were such an irresponsible guy who was born to death with me in Chaocheng just now, and finally took it With the dominance of Chaocheng, you have the opportunity to make a big splash and join hands in a big and earth-shattering cause. As a result, your old man actually patted his butt, got into the Tower of Beyond, and went happy, leaving me outside, every day and the gang. Are you embarrassed that the monsters, ghosts and snakes who eat people but don��t spit bones fight wits and courage?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Meng Chao coughed a few times and explained, "Speaking of which, Sister Ya, regardless of Longcheng or Alien, after all, they are the weak and the strong. The winner is the king. What is the most important thing about doing business? In the final analysis, it is the size of the fist.


    "As long as your fist is big enough, even if you don''t know anything about doing business, you will naturally have resources, business opportunities, and professionals around you to give you advice and create a huge business empire.


    "If your fists are not big enough, even if you are exhausted, jumping up and down, and earning gold and silver mountains, you are not making wedding clothes for others, or even seeking your own death.


    "Take these nest city gangs as an example, why are they willing to obey the orders of our''Rebuild Office''? Is it true that we have the death of the''underground emperor'' in hand, or are the two of us particularly charismatic? This is all nonsense, nothing more than It is us, and the fighting power behind us, that can deter them temporarily.


    "At present, our business has entered a critical period and a deep water period. In the future development, we cannot count on accidental factors like the "Baodao" Golden Marriott to save the field. If we want to become bigger and stronger, we must have absolute Use force to escort.


    "That''s why I went to the Transcendent Pagoda to retreat and practice. This is also for our common future interests!"


    Meng Chao''s voice seemed to be hypnotized, and Lu Siya relaxed herself, even snoring lightly.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao finished speaking that she suddenly woke up, frowned slightly, and mumbled: "...makes sense, forgive you."


    He pointed to what Meng Chao was holding again, "What is this?"


    "It''s right for you!" Meng Chao brought the two big boxes to the desk.


    Lu Siya was stunned slightly: "Why are you giving me something?


    "Oh, just now, my parents and I sent my sister to Longda to report to Longda. When they came out, they asked me where I was going. I said to find you. They said that I have not seen you for a long time. I can''t come to see you with my hands. I must buy some gifts. ."


    Meng Chao said, "I think it makes sense. After all, you have paid too much for our business. I chose this item carefully!"


    Lu Siya snorted from the depths of her nasal cavity. She was not satisfied or dissatisfied, but she brought a box over, cocked her tail finger to tear the package: "What, it''s mysterious, it''s weird?"


    "The latest powerful gene nutrition oral liquid developed by Longcheng University, I bought the most high-end version, which is most suitable for high-end business people like us who break through the world!"


    Meng Chao asked for his credit, "The nutrient solution of our Agricultural University is completely different. I think the nutrient solution of your Agricultural University must be tired of drinking. I will give you a special taste. Seeing you look so haggard, you should need it very much. Just open a bottle and drink!"


    Lu Siya''s movements stiffened.


    The corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and she smiled and asked, "Why, do I look haggard?"


    "It''s okay, I am also very haggard."


    Meng Chao said earnestly, "This is the triple critical period of cultivation, career, and war. It''s good to survive this period."


    Lu Siya took a deep breath.


    I looked up and studied the pattern on the bulb for ten seconds.


    He lowered his head again, took a deep breath, pushed aside the nutrient oral liquid, and reached out to open another box: "Isn''t it also a genetic medicine?"


    "Well, this box is also, but it''s not for you, it''s for Miss Mulian." Meng Chao said.


    "����Oh."


    Lu Siya stood up and said blankly, "Is there anything else?"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was stunned, and said to his heart, "Is there something happened? I haven''t even sat down yet!"


    "If you are okay, I will leave."


    Lu Siya said, "There is still a task tonight."


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "I thought I was here to eat with you and talk about the progress of the project by the way."


    "No time."


    Lysia paused and explained, ��I��m really not free. For special tasks that are temporarily released, I must report back to the bureau before 7 o��clock at the latest. If you have anything to do, just stand here and say a few words. It��s okay and I will leave. ."


    "I don��t have a big deal, I just haven��t understood your situation for a long time. As the leader of the nine groups, I must be too busy to hit the back of my head, right? Don��t worry, my project in the Transcendent Pagoda is about to end, and I will be able to break through immediately. , To help you, when the time comes, our career will be on the fast lane!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and added, "By the way, there is my sister, Qian Jingwan asked me to thank you very much. Without your help, she has not awakened so smoothly and was admitted to the Long Da martial arts department."


    "It''s all friends, it''s nothing."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "I quite like your sister''s character, and chatting with her is quite agreeable."


    Meng Chao thinks about it too.


    Queen Bee and Night Witch, there should be many topics in common, right?


    Next, he had nothing to say.


    I always feel that the atmosphere is very hard.


    Of course, it is also possible that the two are involved in too many secrets.


    Meng Chao and the Heritage Research Institute signed a confidentiality agreement of the highest level, so it is natural not to talk about the test items in the ancient ruins.


    Lu Siya became the leader of the nine groups and was also responsible for many top-secret cases.


    Although Meng Chao is also a non-staff member of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    But even formal investigators who did not personally participate in the case have no right to know the details.


    Both of them are professionals in the industry, so they naturally know how to measure, and won''t ask questions and make each other embarrassed.


    It can only be said without saying anything.


    ����������������


    Fourth! Thanks to the leader "MY Youling".


    Although it is a bit late, everyone''s support for Lao Niu is definitely remembered by Lao Niu and will pay it back slowly!

 Chapter 721： Dragon City Saint

    The two looked at each other, speechless for a long time.


    "I really have to go."


    Lu Siya said, "The accounts of the reconstruction of Chaocheng and the progress of several projects we have partnered with are all in the computer. You know the password, take your time to read it!"


    After saying this, she opened the door of the office, letting the cold wind of early autumn gradually start to stimulate her drowsy brain.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked out without looking back.


    "Wait��" Meng Chao shouted from behind.


    "Huh?" Lu Siya turned her head.


    "You forgot about this." Meng Chao brought the nutrient oral liquid.


    "...I thank you!" Lu Siya said quietly.


    She did not receive the nutrient oral liquid, and shook her head to continue walking. When she was about to reach the top of the stairs, she looked back again and waved to Meng Chao.


    "Are you still practicing with Lei Zongchao, the''War God''?" When Meng Chao trot over, she asked nonchalantly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The ancient relics are all top-secret, and you can''t easily reveal half of them, but there is nothing secretive about following the cultivation of the Valkyrie, and the family and Lu Siya have long known.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a good thing that many transcendents dream of to practice with the **** of war, of course there is no problem."


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, but couldn''t help saying, "However, you should practice cultivation. Don''t get too close with the people in the Martial God Temple, let alone mix with them, understand?"


    "do not understand."


    Meng Chao was confused and said, "What is wrong with the Temple of God? It''s not all the same as me. The poor children from the old communities and slums, the grassroots officers of the Red Dragon Army, and the war orphans. How do you contribute to Dragon City? What is meant by''walking too close'', and what is meant by''blind mixing''?"


    "...Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Lu Siya waved her hand distractedly, "Really gone!"


    "Wait, Sister Ya, what special mission do you have tonight?"


    Seeing her like this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but relapse, "Can I participate?"


    "you?"


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao up and down, and sneered, "Of course you are usually warmly welcomed, and I can''t ask for it, but looking at your appearance today, you are more haggard than me. Are you sure you can be 100% complete? Complete the task instead of dragging down others?"


    This is also true.


    From the moment when my sister was "going up the ladder", I was anxious for a while and started to lose control of my abilities. Meng Chao noticed that the burden on me during this period was too heavy.


    There are limits to taking injuries to battle, being in a 30% healthy state for a long time, it consumes too much of oneself, and only his monster-level physique can support it, but it is too reluctant.


    Now he is not suitable for carrying out treacherous, high-risk missions with Lu Siya.


    Forcibly entering the battle, I am afraid it is not to help, but to add to the chaos, which distracted Lu Siya.


    "Will you leave tonight?"


    Meng Chao thought to himself that if Lu Siya could set off again tomorrow, he would have time to seek treatment with Su Mulian, and then set aside tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of contribution points, all of which would be converted into "Healing Techniques" for him. Swallowing one hundred and eighty bottles of genetic medicine in one breath, and practicing for a whole night, he should be able to recover well.


    Then you can fight alongside Lusiya.


    "Well, the personnel, equipment and vehicles are all ready, and I will set off as soon as I return to the game."


    Lu Siya did not give him a chance.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    Meng Chao could only say that, after a pause, he added, "Don''t be too hard!"


    Lu Siya laughed.


    "Lin Chuan��s hatred has not yet been reported, and Bai Youling��s secret has not yet been figured out. We still don��t know who drilled a hole in Bai Youling��s spine to make it grow a brand-new neuroexpanded organ. The beast has turned into an extremely clever beast, how can I not try my best?"


    She asked quietly.


    Speaking of Lin Chuan, the atmosphere between the two became serious again.


    Indeed, despite the fact that in the past six months, the Dragon City people have been victorious on all fronts in the misty wilderness and the monster mountain range, playing brilliant results, and gaining countless monsters.


    Those doomsday beasts that ravaged the Dragon City in the past and flaunted their might in the nightmare of countless people almost all surrendered to the feet of humans.


    but����


    The Dragon City people still haven��t figured out the mystery of the monster��s evolution, have not been able to find and eliminate the mysterious power that upgraded the "monster" into the "monster civilization", nor have they found the sister of the suspected "underground emperor" Jin Manhao "War God" Lei Zongchao traces the more talented human "Golden Millennium".


    If you imagine the monster civilization as a huge super monster that covers the sky and the sun.


    Now humans just pulled out its minions, cut off its limbs and tail.


    But he still knew nothing about the mysteries hidden deep in its brain.


    And this is most likely a monster that holds the ability of "cells to divide and proliferate indefinitely".


    Without digging out its brain, even if it is broken, it will not be reassuring.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Suddenly Meng Chao said in a ghostly manner.


    Lu Siya took a deep look at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Meng Chao, did the series of victories in the past swell you up, thinking that only you can save Dragon City, no matter what task you can''t do?"


    Lu Siya snatched the nutrient oral liquid from Meng Chao''s hand, and continued to sneer, "In the past six months, you have been retreating in the Transcendent Tower, and I took nine sets by myself. Didn''t Longtan Tiger Cave still break through? No nonsense, I''m leaving. , You hurry up to find Miss Mulian, maybe you can catch up with the meal and eat with her!"


    "Row."


    Meng Chao also felt that his proposal was very unprofessional.


    It seems that the training and testing during this period was so hard that the most basic judgment was lost.


    He remonstrated, "Sister Ya, then take care of yourself, I will go to Miss Mulian."


    ...


    If you want to ask, in the six months since the reconstruction of Chaocheng, which of the residents of Chaocheng has changed the most, it is definitely not Su Mulian.


    In the past six months, with the strong support of the Can Star Club and the Blue Home, she made a speech tour throughout the city, telling all the citizens the story of Chaocheng and Leprosy Village.


    She let everyone know that under the same sky, there is still such a dark place in the depths of Dragon City, and so many injustices have happened, and there are so many humans with the same red blood in their bodies. Unbearable fate.


    It can be said that Su Mulian''s story has awakened the most simple sense of justice deep in the hearts of tens of millions of citizens, and only then has it ensured that the Chaocheng reconstruction plan can be implemented so smoothly, and funds raised from all parties far exceed expectations.


    Su Mulian is very gracious.


    After solving the housing and livelihood problems of the leprosy villagers, she used her incredible healing ability to serve all Longcheng residents wholeheartedly.


    Whether it is the low-level people in the slums suffering from zombie viruses and bloodstained spores, their bodies are deformed.


    Ordinary soldiers who fought **** battles on the front line, scarred by the acid and venom of monsters.


    Or a supernatural person who practices frenziedly and gets crazy.


    She treats them equally and treats them like her brothers and sisters.


    Su Mulian''s treatment method is to transfer other people''s injuries to her body, and then use her own "infinite self-healing" ability to digest and absorb silently, and heal without medicine.


    Although effective, it is extremely painful.


    It is difficult for Meng Chao to imagine how such a thin and immature body can absorb the suffering of the vast ocean like a bottomless pit.


    What kind of power is it that supports her like an ascetic monk, day after day, unwavering, and completely dedicated to herself.


    In short, Su Mulian''s words and deeds deeply moved all Longcheng citizens.


    In the minds of tens of millions of citizens, she has already been upgraded from "Leprosy Village Saint" to "Dragon City Saint", which is a spiritual symbol of the good side of Dragon City''s civilization.


    Encouraged by Su Mulian, many Longcheng people living outside of Leprosy Village bravely stepped forward, revealing very secret deformities.


    ����For half a century, the zombie virus has infected almost all the people of Longcheng. Compared with the earth age, everyone is somewhat different.


    Strictly speaking, the "extraordinary" is also a kind of variant. As long as you cultivate to the two-star spiritual transformation realm, the psychic energy stimulates the cells, and you can grow fangs, claws, scales, bone spurs, fur and other strengthened organs. Human control does not look so deformed.


    In the past, Longcheng people kept a close eye on their own mutations.


    Now, everyone feels that it��s not a big deal. As long as oneself, like Su Mulian, has a heart of humanity with boundless love, no matter what the body becomes, what does it matter?


    People are smiling, understanding and accepting the imperfections of themselves and their compatriots.


    Tolerance is the privilege of the strong.


    In the past, the space was small and the materials were scarce, and the precarious Longcheng people were not eligible to enjoy this privilege.


    But after defeating the monster civilization, most of the Dragon City people have gradually become spiritual powerhouses.


    Now Su Mulian is cooperating with the major hospitals in Longcheng, joining the roving medical team, rushing to various communities in Longcheng and various fronts outside the city every day, and he is also very busy.


    However, she has always had a different attitude towards Meng Chao.


    Hearing that Meng was beyond the border, she made a special trip back from the medical station on the front line and waited for him respectfully in Chaocheng.


    When Su Mulian saw the nutritional oral liquid in Meng Chao''s hand, her reaction was completely different from that of Lu Siya.


    After repeatedly confirming that this was a gift to her, her voice changed with excitement, and she felt a little... flattered.


    "Thanks, thank you Mr. Meng Chao, it is so, thank you so much!"


    Su Mulian held the nutrient oral liquid tightly, her expression as if she was dreaming, "I didn''t expect that I would receive your gift!"


    Meng Chao thought Su Mulian was quite interesting.


    Attitudes toward oneself, always go to two extremes.


    Knowing who she was at first, she was scared as if she had seen a demon destroying the world.


    When she got used to it, she became more diligent-too diligent.


    Meng Chao has many supporters.


    Through the public relations department of Superstar Resources, we have held some meetings and presented small gifts to supporters.


    But no supporter is so excited when receiving a gift, shaking like an electric shock.

 Chapter 722： Fierce reaction

    "Miss Mulian, why do you have such a strange attitude every time you see me?"


    Seeing her flattered appearance, Meng Chao couldn''t help but joked, "Either it''s like a little white rabbit meeting a big bad wolf, or it''s like seeing someone more powerful than the emperor superstar... the great man in the textbook. Not just a box of nutritional oral liquid, as for?"


    Su Mulian immediately made a big red face, at a loss, and stammered: "I, I don''t, I just thank Mr. Meng Chao too much. You have done so many things for our Leprosy Village. We should give you a gift. !"


    "I just had better luck and accidentally exposed the enemy''s conspiracy."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Unlike you, you endure pain that cannot be described with pen and ink every day, day after day, year after year, and do everything you can to heal people you don''t know each other.


    "To be honest, I want me to be born and die for tens of millions of human compatriots, and fight with monsters. I am willing. Anyway, even if it is dead, it will only take three to five minutes to be chewed by the monster.


    "But like you, it''s too much suffering to endure endless pain day and night. I definitely can''t last for three or five days.


    "So, you are better, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, it should be me looking at you with worship eyes!"


    This is not a joke.


    But Meng Chao''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    It was precisely because he lit the "fire" that he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t make any contribution to Dragon City every day.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to make contributions day after day.


    Isn��t there an old saying on the earth that it��s not difficult for a person to do a good deed, but it is difficult to do a good deed for a lifetime.


    And every time he makes a contribution, he can get immediate feedback, and he can be treated in time for trauma and illness, so that he can clen his teeth and persist.


    Selfless devotees such as Su Mulian and Lei Zongchao, only relying on faith and will, they burn themselves without hesitation, and continuously release the light and heat that can illuminate thousands of people.


    The more he stayed with these true devotees, Meng Chaochao felt that he was a fish-eyed existence, a speculator who had entered the ranks of devotees.


    Therefore, he really admires people like Su Mulian and Lei Zongchao, and is willing to give everything to support them.


    "You not only prevented the conspiracy of the alien beasts, but also the demolition of Leprosy Village and the reconstruction of the nest city. Everyone is very committed to you and knows that if it were not for your appeal, you helped us raise so much funds and resources. We don��t know how long it will take for the dark life of the past!"


    Hearing Meng Chao��s praise, Su Mulian��s cheeks and nose became red. She said seriously, ��Wild wolves are unruly and never admire anyone, but even he personally told me that he really obeys you. Yes! As long as you give an order, all members of the Wild Wolf Gang will go up and down the fire, and they will definitely not frown!"


    "What do I want them to do?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Miss Mulian, our age gap is not too big, so we can''t relax a little bit and become friends. Do we have to make the relationship so serious and rigid?"


    "Friend, friend?"


    Su Mulian swallowed hard, laughed a few times, and reluctantly said, "We are friends, Mr. Meng Chao!"


    "...I remember half a year ago I said that you can call me Meng Brother, Chao Brother, Meng Chao classmate, you can, just don''t call me''Mr. Meng Chao'', how awkward it is to hear!"


    Seeing Su Mulian trembling, Meng Chao gave up, "Forget it, it seems that chatting with me is a torture, so please ask Miss Mulian to help me see the injury!


    "There is no need for treatment, just help me to find out if there is any subtle hidden injury, and then help me repair it by myself. This time the injury is serious, you can''t bear it."


    Since it consumes more than one hundred and two million points of contribution value, the problem can be solved by redeeming "Advanced Healing Technique". Meng Chao did not want Su Mulian to suffer unnecessary damage.


    However, considering that the black technology in the ancient ruins is very likely to contain mysteries that have not yet been discovered by human beings, for fear of leaving some strangeness in his body, Meng Chao asked Su Mulian, an expert with incredible healing talent to check it.


    This was originally the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang, the private medical room of the "Baodao" Golden Manho.


    It has the most advanced medical facilities in Longcheng.


    Meng Chao took off his coat, revealing layered medal-like scars, stepped into the medical cabin, and slowly sank into the medical agent.


    Su Mulian touched his scar lightly, her fingertips trembling slightly, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "This, so many injuries, what have you experienced in the past six months!"


    "Looking at the horror, it''s all skin trauma. I find it troublesome, so I didn''t mobilize the spiritual energy to stimulate the skin cells and metabolize the hyperplastic tissue."


    Meng Chaodao, "Shall we start?"


    "Go ahead, I will definitely save you, Mr. Meng Chao!" Su Mulian''s expression instantly became solemn, unspeakable and stubborn.


    "I always think your words are weird..."


    Meng Chao muttered, taking a deep breath, the whole head was submerged in the medical medicine, allowing the liquid to flow down the nasal cavity into the lung lobes.


    At the same time, the magnetic field of life is also blooming like a spring flower bud, and psychic energy slowly surging through the body like flowing chalcedony, refreshing the testing and practice of the past six months, in the blood vessels, bones, nerves, muscles, internal organs and spirits. A small tear in the vein.


    Su Mulian''s life magnetic field also slowly bloomed, dancing lightly, and gradually formed a unique tacit understanding with Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, and even triggered an incredible resonance, allowing Meng Chao to perform 300% of every "Healing Technique" exchanged. The above effect.


    after an hour.


    Meng Chao slowly opened his eyes, feeling as if he had passed a long hibernation.


    I stretched my waist at will, feeling that every cell is like a bird in the spring, singing happily.


    "Amazing!


    "It was indeed the right choice to ask Miss Mulian to help me treat.


    "This resonance of life''s magnetic field has only been experienced in the past when practicing with Sister Ya.


    "Strange, Sister Ya and I resonate because we have absorbed the twin spirit waves of Honghui Jade and Blue Primordial Stone. What is the reason for Miss Mulian? Is this the healer''s talent?"


    Seeing Su Mulian working hard for an hour, looking a little tired, Meng Chao hurriedly climbed out of the medical cabin and helped her aside, expressing his gratitude.


    Su Mulian was naturally "flattered and trembling."


    This attitude really makes people have no desire to chat.


    Meng Chao could only turn to the topic: "By the way, Miss Mulian, what I told you last time, is it okay now?"


    "What happened last time?" Su Mulian was startled slightly.


    "Just go to the Martial God Temple, meet the elder Lei Zongchao of the''War God'' and see his injuries."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I have mentioned it to you several times in the past six months, but at that time you were still busy with the demolition of Leprosy Village, and later went to the front with the medical team, always running out of time.


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, aren''t you free these two days, do you want to go to the Martial God Temple with me and see Senior Lei?"


    "Hey?"


    Su Mulian was nervous like a stick and almost fell backward.


    After knowing Meng Chao''s identity, the fear from the heart once again appeared on his face.


    "..."


    The second monk Meng Chaozhang couldn''t figure it out, "Did I scare you again?"


    "No, no, no."


    Su Mulian also realized that her reaction was too great. She covered her heart, took a few deep breaths, and smiled reluctantly, "I am not scared, I am, I am too tired, yes, too tired.


    "Mr. Meng Chao, can you, no, don''t take me to see the''War God''?"


    She asked pitifully, cautiously.


    Meng Chao said: "Of course you can. It''s your right to see whoever wants to meet and who doesn''t want to meet, but why?"


    "War God" Lei Zongchao is the number one superhero in the Dragon City Tianzi. From three to eighty-three years old, citizens who want to see his elder side can simply line up all the way from the Transcendent Tower to the Monster Mountain Range.


    Even if there are people who are not interested in the "War God", they will not react so much, as if they are going to Longtan Tiger''s Den to see the old monster who eats people and does not spit bones?


    "This one����"


    Su Mulian frowned, pondered for a long time, and said, "Because, I am not confident that Senior Lei can be cured, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "Hi, what a reason is that!"


    Meng Chao laughed nonchalantly. "I told you last time that Senior Lei��s injury is very weird. I''m not even sure if it is considered an''injury''. In short, the famous doctors in Longcheng hospitals and top clinics, as well as life sciences. Experts and scholars in the field are at a loss, no one expects you, a little girl, to really cure Senior Lei!


    "It''s just that you are very talented, and I also have the mentality of trying it out. I would like to invite you to take a look. Maybe you can come up with some treatment opinions that other famous doctors and experts did not expect?


    "Also, I believe you also hope to continuously cultivate your abilities and save more people?


    "Then we need to absorb nutrients from all kinds of intractable diseases.


    "To be able to personally examine the body of Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', is the glory and opportunity that many doctors have dreamed of and couldn''t ask for. I thought you would be overjoyed!


    "One more thing, although the housing and work problems of the Leprosy villagers have been roughly solved, no one will refuse to go to a higher level.


    "The ��War God Temple�� surrounding Senior Lei has many connections, resources and business opportunities. I really want to help Leprosy Village again and introduce these connections and business opportunities to you.��


    This is the truth from Meng Chao.


    Although in the past six months, "War God" Lei Zongchao''s body is getting worse and worse.


    According to him, the magnetic field of life is gradually falling apart and becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    Meng Chao was in a hurry, and some of them went to the doctor in a hurry, trying to reverse the fate of the hero''s fall at the end of the monster war in the previous life.


    But Meng Chao was not naive, thinking that Su Mulian would be able to rejuvenate her life.


    After all, Su Mulian''s name and deeds have long been passed to the ears of "War God".


    There are also many people in the Martial God Temple who want to invite this "Dragon City Saint" to come for treatment.


    Lei Zongchao always laughed, saying that his biggest problem was not the body, and it could not be solved by the doctor.


    Meng Chao wants Su Mulian to see Lei Zongchao, on the one hand, he is a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    More importantly, I really want to promote the in-depth cooperation between Wushen Temple and Leprosy Village, so that the villagers can live a more prosperous life.

 Chapter 723： Uglier than monsters

    Facing Meng Chao''s sincere and blazing eyes, Su Mulian couldn''t bear it.


    She was upset and voicing for a long time before she confided the real reason: "I, I''m a little scared. I heard that Lei Zongchao is very powerful. One punch can blow up a skyscraper!"


    "This is true, Lei Zongchao, with full firepower, really looks like the God of War descended to the earth."


    Meng Chao laughed, "But what does it matter? Lei Zongchao only reveals his God of War''s sublime side when facing enemies and opponents of the same level; when facing his compatriots, he is completely calm and elegant. Easy-going, not surprising little old man.


    "Believe me, his fighting spirit and murderous aura will only be directed at monsters, and only warmth and hope are directed at juniors like us.


    "In fact, if you don''t tell you his identity and let you contact him for a period of time, you will never believe that this smiling little old man is the legendary''War God''.


    "Not to mention, he especially admires those young people who are willing to fight for the Dragon City and are full of dedication. They are literally smashing all their wealth and their lives. He spares no effort to help such young people-Miss Mulian, you Forbearing the pain and treating so many Longcheng citizens, Senior Lei is in his eyes. Therefore, if you are willing to go to the Martial God Temple, you will definitely get infinite benefits from him!"


    "Mr. Meng Chao..."


    Su Mulian was noncommittal, but kept staring at Meng Chao, tentatively asking, "You seem to admire Lei Zongchao, the''War God''?"


    "Of course, he is a superhero who has guarded Dragon City for half a century. He is an extraordinary person among the extraordinary. Until the last moment of his life, he didn''t think about himself at all, but thought about the children of Dragon City and the future. Hero, isn''t it worthy of our respect?"


    Meng Chao said without hesitation.


    He originally regarded Lei Zongchao as his most idol.


    After having been in close contact with Lei Zongchao for half a year in the Martial God Temple, and having a deeper and more three-dimensional understanding of the former "Dragon City''s strongest and transcendent", the feeling of worship became even more flooded and out of control.


    In the future Dragon City, with the continuous development of psionic martial arts, rune technology, and biochemical modulation technology, more and more powerful players may emerge, surpassing Lei Zongchao, the pioneer in the field of combat effectiveness.


    Meng Chao himself has made unremitting efforts with the goal of "surpassing Lei Zongchao".


    But what is really great about Lei Zongchao, is it just a mere combat power?


    How many supreme powerhouses can, like Lei Zongchao, restrain their coveting for the supreme power and retreat in the most glorious moment?


    Like Lei Zongchao, how many supreme and powerful people can disperse their wealth, not marry a wife, have no children, or establish their own businesses and families, but regard the entire Dragon City as their "everyone" and all citizens as their own His children serve the citizens wholeheartedly?


    Like Lei Zongchao, how many supreme and powerful people can publish all the wonderful works that they have come to understand after so many hardships, and they have also painstakingly compiled a large number of easy-to-understand, in-depth and simple teaching materials, which are free to all compatriots. Everyone can''t surpass him.


    How many supreme powerhouses can, like Lei Zongchao, live a life of gratitude and enmity, but adopt a large number of war orphans, raise them with hard work and tirelessness, and cultivate them into the pillars of Dragon City?


    These are not hearsays.


    It was what Meng Chao had witnessed for half a year.


    And Lei Zongchao''s silent contribution in the past will only be a hundred times more than what Meng Chao saw.


    Meng Chao believed that under his own impetus, a large number of new generations of powerhouses with combat effectiveness surpassing Lei Zongchao will emerge in Longcheng in the future.


    However, the personality charm of Lei Zongchao, "War God", is shining and unmatched!


    "I don''t believe in any savior. The future of Dragon City should be saved and created by all Dragon City people."


    Meng Chao said earnestly, "However, if you have to choose a savior, Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', is definitely giving me someone else.


    "I believe that if he can fight for Dragon City for another ten years, no, even if he can only fight for another five years, he will be able to help us survive the most difficult moments, let our civilization advance and shine!"


    This is not Meng Chao arrogantly belittle himself.


    As a doomsday rebirth, he believes that one day, he will stand on the top of the alien continent and compete with the most outstanding among the alien races, and even the gods and demons who control the destiny of the alien world.


    But his growth takes time.


    If, because of their return from the doomsday, an unpredictable butterfly effect is triggered, the strongest of the alien races have discovered the potential and threat of the Dragon City civilization in advance, and then come to the sky, strangling together, by their own strength, Obviously not enough to match.


    What''s more, he wants to go deep behind the enemy line, contact allies in the alien world, and actively participate in the big event that changes the alien world, and get the biggest piece of cake from it.


    When you are far away from Dragon City, who will guard your home?


    If the "War God" Lei Zongchao can live five to ten years longer than in the history of the previous life.


    With his realm, prestige, and combat power, Longcheng is absolutely rock solid, so Meng Chao has no worries!


    "But, you also said that Lei Zongchao was seriously injured, and it has been a long time since he took the shot himself."


    Su Mulian was not at all infected by Meng Chao��s adoration. She didn��t know what she was insisting on. ��Dragon City��s nine super enterprises are all masters of the gods. Dragon City has persisted under their guardianship for so many years. Is it good?"


    "Miss Mulian, why do you think so?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened and his face was inconceivable, as if he didn''t know Su Mulian, "You are the granddaughter of the old village chief of Lepros, don''t you know better than anyone, how bleak life is in Lepros Village, squeezed by super enterprises, How slim are the villagers'' hopes?


    "Of course, I believe that the super enterprises did not deliberately want to turn Chaocheng and Leprosy villages into that smog and chaos. Capital chasing profits is also a matter of course, including the controllers of the nine super enterprises you mentioned. For ten years, he has indeed done a lot of good things for Dragon City, and he has been guarding us.


    "I am not opposed to super companies-Lusiya is the third generation of the Sky Group, but we are the best partners of life and death; and my family''s "Superstar Resources" is in the eyes of many people. It has the potential to become Dragon City��s tenth super enterprise; many things are done by the enterprise, which is indeed more convenient and efficient.


    "But an enterprise is an enterprise. No matter how large it is, it is a high-sounding enterprise. The ultimate meaning of its existence is to make profit, and the source of power is also to make profit. Everything it does is to make profit continuously.


    "We cannot rely on a few companies to defend Dragon City and save civilization. This responsibility is too lofty and too heavy, and no company can afford it!"


    Su Mulian shivered slightly.


    "Meng Chao believes that you mean that the future Dragon City should eliminate all super enterprises?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s too extreme."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "I mean, if we really hope that super companies can play, and we expect them to play a role, then we must create a force above the super companies, supervise and guide them. , So that super enterprises should not be deformed and inflated and lose control, so as to backlash our civilization.


    "I think the examples of Leprosy Village and Chaocheng have vividly illustrated how terrifying a super enterprise that loses supervision and control can become.


    "Perhaps the super companies that are out of control are the real monsters. They are a hundred times uglier, evil and terrifying than the beasts shivering in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range!"


    "The power above the super enterprise?"


    For a long time, Su Mulian faced Meng overtime, either trembling, or overly diligent, obedient to his words, even if he had no evidence, she firmly believed that he could bring Leprosy Village out of desperation.


    But on this... it seems too early to talk about it, but she doesn''t know where to give birth to courage and insists on confronting Meng Chao.


    "Can you be more specific?" the girl asked, biting her lip.


    "For example, the survival committee."


    Meng Chao didn''t notice the persistence deep in the girl''s eyes, thinking that she was confused by the colorful world outside of Chaocheng and the propaganda offensive of super companies.


    The Superstar resources of Meng Chao''s family also have a public relations department. Lu Siya is a good player in the public relations field. He knows the tricks in it too much, and is determined to follow the temptation to bring the girl back.


    "The Survival Committee should have more power and become the true highest decision-making body of Dragon City, and then control the nine super enterprises."


    Meng Chao categorically cut the railroad, "Instead of being established and controlled by nine super enterprises like now, many congressmen are just megaphones of super enterprises, just echoing bugs!"


    Su Mulian was silent for a moment, clenched her fists, pierced her fingernails into her palms, and controlled her voice and tone with the tingling: "Mr. Meng Chao, is this your own thoughts, or the views of Lei Zongchao, the **** of war?"


    "What does it have to do with''War God''?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "This is my own conclusion based on a lot of...intelligence and information, after thinking about it rationally for a long time."


    "Then��"


    Su Mulian took a deep breath and asked questions like throwing a gun, "You just said that in order to prevent super enterprises from losing control, we should create a force that surpasses them.


    "What I want to ask is, what should I do if this ��power above the super-corporate�� also gets out of control?


    "The loss of control of super enterprises is easier to deal with. After all, there are nine super enterprises in Dragon City today. In the future, there will be your superstar resources. Maybe there will be more new super enterprises. Even if a few of them are out of control, each other Competition and constraints, there is always hope to achieve a new balance.


    "But if this''power above the super-corporate'' is out of control and no one can compete with it, our civilization is very likely to... usher in the end!

 Chapter 724： Condense into a fist!

    "Competition and constraints?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    I think of the nine super enterprises in the previous life. It is because of "competition and constraints" that they do their own things, regardless of the overall situation, and even fight each other openly and secretly.


    Each super enterprise puts its own interests before the overall interests of Dragon City.


    To seize the foreign market, obtain profit, and expand the enterprise is regarded as the "purpose", not the "means" of the earth civilization to conquer the foreign world.


    Even, because each other is in control of the earth civilization and Swire technology, they regard each other as the biggest competitor, and do everything they can to hit their own people.


    This is particularly evident when the nine super enterprises have penetrated into the elite areas of alien civilization, took root in the alien market, and have their own brand-new "basic disk".


    Meng Chao''s brain has become clearer and clearer since following the practice of "War God" Lei Zongchao and greatly strengthening the life magnetic field.


    He often replays otherworldly wars in previous lives.


    It is believed that the expansion and out-of-control of the nine super enterprises are also very important "catalysts", even if they are not the main cause of the destruction of mankind.


    The nine super enterprises are unable to lead the Dragon City civilization to the final victory. This is an unbreakable fact.


    Many citizens, including Su Mulian, now place all their hopes on super enterprises and their controllers.


    But how could Meng Chao watch Longcheng walk the same way and repeat the same mistakes?


    "Today''s Dragon City is facing unprecedented and earth-shaking changes in the millions of years since human civilization was born on the earth."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said solemnly, ��In all ages, no civilization has been able to spread its power to various enterprises and overcome difficulties when encountering such crises and drastic changes.


    "The more we encounter the crisis, the more we must unite. We must have a force that surpasses the nine super enterprises, and firmly unites all Longcheng citizens into one fist, one will, and one voice. , Have the opportunity to blaze a trail in the vast and perilous alien continent.


    "As for you, there is of course the risk of losing control of this''highest power''.


    "But from the earth to the other world, there is no trade without losing money and wars that will undoubtedly win. No matter what path Dragon City chooses, it must take risks and pay the price. It is like a hungry person who is about to starve to death. People who can only grab the sharpest sword and walk into the jungle, how can they be afraid of being cut by the sword?"


    Su Mulian lowered her head, not wanting Meng Chao to see her expression, opened her small mouth slightly, took a few breaths, calmed her mood, and whispered: "I, I understand, Mr. Meng Chao."


    Only then did Meng Chao wake up.


    Su Mulian is just a little girl who is ignorant and ignorant. How can she compare with her?


    "It seems I scared you again."


    Meng Chao grinned, and his tone eased, "Actually, I know the nine super companies. In the past six months, they have also done a lot of good things for Leprosy Village and Chaocheng. After all, after the scandal was exposed, they were under a lot of public opinion pressure. It needs to be maintained!


    "Therefore, it is also an apology letter, a handling of specific clerks, and the establishment of various foundations to participate in the overall migration of Leprosy Village and the reconstruction of the nest city, and want to make up for it.


    "I mean, whatever benefits the super enterprises give you, whether it is compensation or donations, it doesn''t matter what the name is, you can take it generously.


    "Then, there is no need to hold on to the past things--everyone has walked out of the **** jungle where the order collapsed and lawless, and many things are really entangled.


    "However, those super-sounding high-sounding words that put gold on their faces, forget it, don''t worry about it.


    "It''s not that I said you, Miss Mulian, your fault is that you believe in people too much. I didn''t have any evidence at the beginning. When I touched my mouth and said two words, you obediently followed me.


    "Of course I can absolutely be trusted, but looking at the entire Dragon City, how many people are like me who will never fail your trust?


    "In this regard, I think the new head of the village of Lepros, the wild wolves of the Wild Wolf gang have much more social experience than yours. The specific affairs of the village of Lepros are fully handled by him, and you can act according to your own interests.'' The role of''Dragon City Saint'', this is very good!"


    "Ok."


    Su Mulian seemed to be aware of her gaffe and became cautious again.


    She nodded obediently and whispered, "Actually, I don''t want to pin my hopes on super companies. If there are options, of course I would rather trust Mr. Meng Chao."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Meng Chao said, "No matter what happens, you can rest assured and trust me, just like in Leprosy Village, I will never let you down."


    Su Mulian nodded.


    It seems that I have said too much today and want to end this headless conversation.


    But he still couldn��t help saying: "Mr. Meng Chao, suppose, I mean suppose, the''power above the nine super enterprises'' you mentioned has really appeared. You will control this power and become a dragon city. Dominate?"


    "I?"


    Meng Chao froze for a moment, and waved his hand subconsciously, "Although I really want to create a new future, I never seem to have thought about being a''Dragon City Lord''-I only like to charge forward and enjoy the thrill of dancing on the edge of the razor. Make friends with strangers and help all parties to match up resources.


    "Let me manage the entire Dragon City? Just thinking about it, I have a headache.


    "Speaking of which, this force is so powerful, it really needs a person who is selfless, noble, and willing to give to control it, otherwise, it is really very likely to get out of control!"


    Su Mulian said, "Aren''t you the one who''is selfless, has noble conduct, and is willing to give''?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Of course I am, but the purity is not high enough."


    Su Mulian''s eyes widened: "Is there anyone in Longcheng who is more''selfless, noble and willing to give'' than Mr. Meng Chao?"


    "Don''t, don''t say that. Although I am the youngest winner of the Dragon City Blood Medal, last year''s Dragon City Top Ten Youth, and this year''s Dragon City outstanding college student representative, I am more''selfless, noble, and willing to contribute. There are still some people."


    Meng Chao said modestly, "For example, Miss Mulian, yourself!"


    "I--"


    Su Mulian was stunned, her cheeks instantly became flushed and hot.


    She bowed her head deeply and said in a mosquito-like voice, "I am not, you don''t understand, I, I am not what you think."


    "Then there will only be Lei Zongchao''War God''."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "If Senior Lei''s body can maintain a healthy and stable body for another five to ten years, he would be the most suitable candidate to supervise and guide the nine super companies. It''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, the inertia of fate is too strong.


    Facing Lei Zongchao''s vicious illness, Meng Chao was also a little helpless.


    Su Mulian narrowed her eyes.


    It''s like making some kind of determination.


    "Well, Mr. Meng Chao, please don''t turn down Senior Lei?"


    She bit her lip and trembled, "Let me, let me think about it for two days. After a while, I will go to see Senior Lei with you."


    "That''s great!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed, "Believe me, you will definitely become a year-end acquaintance, because you are basically the same kind of people, and you are all willing to give everything for Dragon City!"


    "Senior Lei and I can''t be the same kind of people..."


    Su Mulian muttered to herself, raised her head again, and stared at Meng Chao with a very strange look, "Mr. Meng Chao, since I have agreed to your request, can you promise me one thing too?"


    "Miss Mulian, please say."


    Meng Chao said, "You have helped so many Longcheng citizens relieve their illnesses. No matter what, as long as I can do it, just say it!"


    "In the future, in any case, please protect the Dragon City, okay?" Su Mulian asked with a serious face and expectation.


    "What''s this?"


    Meng Chao laughed blankly, "Am I not always protecting Dragon City?"


    "Please, promise me!" Su Mulian increased her tone.


    Even Meng Chao was stunned by the light bursting out of her eyes.


    "Of course, I promise you."


    Infected by Su Mulian, Meng Chao also became serious, halting every word, categorically cutting the railway line, "No matter what the future becomes, no matter what happens, I will always guard the Dragon City forever!"


    ...


    After a day and night of treatment, under Su Mulian''s meticulous care, Meng Chao''s 500,000 point contribution points hit his body more than three times the effect, and he recovered 80%.


    Of course, after the initiation of the "War God" and the subtle influence of the ancient relics, 80% of Meng Chao''s combat power has now doubled from its peak state six months ago.


    Meng Chao didn''t want Su Mulian to work too hard.


    After the treatment was over, Meng Chao went back to the Tower of Transcendental when he went to meet the elders of the wild wolf and the Chaocheng gang, and then went to meet Aji who was hiding in the dark and developing and making suggestions.


    As soon as he walked into the inner room of the Martial God Hall, Lei Zongchao''s retreat and repairing place, he heard a "click" and saw that the former Martial God seemed to be paralyzed, his limbs stiffly fell to the ground.


    "Master Lei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, and hurried over to help the old man who had been burned for the sake of Dragon City.


    Xin said that if Lei Zongchao consumed too much energy and fell prematurely because of his own appearance, his sin would be too great.


    "I''m fine."


    Lei Zongchao was panting like a cow, and after a while, he gradually calmed down, "I''m just thinking about a new martial art."


    Meng Chao saw that his whole body was blue and purple.


    The magnetic field of life is also dying like a kerosene lamp in a storm.


    Want to come, before he came back, he had repeatedly fallen dozens of times.


    No, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Lei Zongchao''s body is weak, he won''t cause so many injuries from a simple fall. He still does not know how to toss his flesh and blood, spiritual veins and spiritual magnetic field!


    "You said you, don''t take good care of your body, it''s okay to think about what brand new martial arts!"


    Meng Chao feels a headache.

 Chapter 725： Mechanical martial arts

    Getting along day and night for half a year, he has grasped Lei Zongchao''s temper.


    This former "War God" hated that others regarded him as a supreme powerhouse, and bowed his head to his ears and respected him.


    Rather, I hope that everyone can forget his identity, at most, treat him as a veteran who has been disarmed and returned to the field, or an old teacher who has been a preacher for a lifetime and has been able to use his remaining heat.


    Of course, Meng Chao really felt sorry for the old man''s body.


    No one knows better than him how weak the current "War God" Lei Zongchao is.


    When Meng Chao had a deep understanding of the large and small battles and traumas he had experienced over the decades, he discovered that such traumas rested on others, enough to crush ten strong gods.


    Lei Zongchao knew that there was not much time. Instead of meticulous care, he dragged the body that was falling apart. He became more and more desperate to practice and work. He spared no effort to infuse his life experience, effort and strength into Meng Chao, the people in the Martial God Temple, Inside the children of Longcheng.


    It was as if he wanted to release the last light and heat before the fire of his life was completely extinguished, and illuminate the path of more latecomers.


    "Meng Chao, you just came back, look at my newly developed martial arts!"


    Lei Zong adjusted his breath evenly and pushed Meng Chao away, putting on a very stiff and weird posture.


    One stroke, like a robot doing radio gymnastics.


    Although he didn''t fall this time, the feeling of hemiplegia became stronger.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Meng Chao was a little dumbfounded.


    "Mechanical martial arts."


    Lei Zongchao seriously said, "In the past six months, the Red Dragon Army, the hunters, and the colonizers have hunted and killed the remnants of the monsters in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range. , More people are injured and disabled, right?"


    "Yes." Meng Chao''s expression was a little sad.


    Although the war in the past six months can be described as "destructive and decayed, it is as powerful as a bamboo," and it is a hundred times smoother than the end of the monster war in the previous life.


    But there is no undead in war.


    Especially in the depths of the monster mountain range where the roads are rugged, the air is hot and humid, snakes, insects, rats and ants are everywhere, the interference of the psychic magnetism is very strong, and the iron torrent is difficult to unfold.


    Even if humans are in control of absolute air supremacy, they can use all guns to open the way, and even burn the tops of hills to scorched earth.


    After all, the number of casualties cannot be prevented from rising.


    Every inch of mountain and river, every inch of blood.


    Every inch of living space in Dragon City was exchanged for the blood of martyrs.


    "The victims have fallen asleep, but the soldiers who survived, suffered serious injuries and lost part of their limbs, may not be willing to withdraw from the battlefield forever. Many people still want to continue fighting after they have been replanted with mechanical prostheses."


    Lei Zongchao explained, "Compared with the original flesh and blood limbs of human beings, the materials of mechanical prostheses can be infinitely strengthened, and they can also be equipped with various combat modules. They have hundreds of different uses and are very powerful weapons.


    "However, the current analog neurocurrent technology and human-computer interaction technology are still not capable of manipulating mechanical prosthetic limbs by the brain, and it can be improved to the level of''like an arm making a finger''.


    "On the other hand, there are no spiritual veins on mechanical prostheses, which means that mechanical prostheses cannot construct a spiritual magnetic force field and perform all kinds of marvelous arts and skills, and they cannot exert the strongest force of the extraordinary.


    "Many martial artists with extraordinary skills have suffered serious injuries and lost some limbs. Even if they are replaced with powerful mechanical prostheses, they often cannot continue the original path of martial artists. They can only become full-time ��gunners�� or ��mechanics��.


    "Even if you are still a warrior, you can only take the path of''Gun Dou Liu'' or''Mecha Flow'', and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "With the continuous escalation of the scale of the war, seeing more and more disabled people in the circle of transcendents, I wondered how to develop a''mechanical martial art'', to give out a brand new one for transcendents equipped with mechanical prostheses. path of."


    That''s it.


    Lei Zongchao did not practice for himself.


    Rather, it took great pains to create a new martial art for the wounded and disabled extraordinary.


    Meng Chao was in awe again.


    "Don''t talk about this yet."


    Lei Zongchao practiced two more tricks. It seemed that he encountered joints that he hadn''t figured out clearly for the time being. He waved his hand, sat down on the edge of the super-giant medical cabin, looked at Meng Chao, and said with a smile: "How about your sister''s report? Is things going well?"


    "It went well."


    Meng Chao said, "Anyway, it''s much better than me."


    "I heard that Wang Dao''s little guy has kept the record of''climbing the ladder'' for several years, but it was broken by your sister 20 seconds earlier!"


    Lei Zongchao smiled and said, "When she is on winter vacation, if you have time, you can bring it here, and discuss with the guys outside and kill them, lest they think that the''War God Temple'' is so great all day long!"


    This is what the "War God" means to give instructions to Bai Jiacao himself.


    Meng Chao was overjoyed and hurriedly expressed his gratitude on behalf of his sister.


    "Yes, even if it''s not your sister, any son of Dragon City who can break the record of kingly way is worthy of my bad old man to help her."


    Lei Zongchao continued to ask, "Also I asked you to give it to the children in Chaocheng, have all the data chips for getting started in martial arts delivered?"


    "I have delivered it. I promise that there will be a lot of children under the age of sixteen in the entire nest city."


    Speaking of this matter, Meng Chao couldn��t help but want to complain, ��Master Lei, you said you want to lighten the way of martial arts for the children in Chaocheng. This is of course a good thing, but you are based on their malnutrition or even abnormal development. Physical condition, it took a full three months to polish seven sets of basic training methods. It has been exhausted and painstaking. Why should every data chip be autographed?


    "Well, even in order to encourage the children, signing the name of''War God'' by hand is enough to witness your ardent expectations.


    "But you also asked me for a list of all the children in Chaocheng, and wrote down each child''s name by hand, as well as a different message for everyone, and wrote it all day and night.


    "Are you not ignorant of your physical condition, is it necessary to do this step?"


    "Since you have to do it, of course you have to do it to the extreme, otherwise you can put the training materials and videos on the Internet and let the children download them by themselves. Why bother you to go for a trip?"


    Lei Zongchao smiled first, and then sighed, "Chao City is so smoggy, and many children grow up in a mixed, deformed and ugly environment. This matter is the responsibility of the Golden Marriott, and the responsibility of the nine super companies. I There are also great responsibilities.


    "The past cannot be changed. I just hope that at the end of my life, I will try my best to correct all the mistakes I have made over the past few decades.


    "Just a signature is not enough to show my sincerity, and it is not enough to let these children who have been neglected realize their unique value.


    "Meng Chao, you have just left your teenage years. I ask you, if you go back ten years, you will receive my autographed cultivation chip with a solemn sentence written on it,''Meng Chao, come on, I saw you The cultivation potential'', what is your mood?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said: "I must jump up with joy, hit a hole in the ceiling of our house, and then practice hard, never let down your expectations, even if no matter how hard and tired, I want to be lazy again. The personal message will be resurrected in minutes!"


    "That''s it. In fact, people are almost the same. Everyone carries the same head on two shoulders. No one has three heads and six arms in the womb. How can a talent for cultivation be different?


    Lei Zong Chaodao said, "Everyone has talent. It all depends on how to inspire. Just one of my signatures may be able to inspire 50% of the talents of the children in Nest City, but add each child''s name and The different words of gifts made the children feel that I know each of them, and I made a special trip to polish these basic exercises for each of them. This unique treatment may be able to inspire 120% of their cultivation talents. ?


    "In the entire nest city, with so many children, as long as there are ten or eight that stimulate 120% of the cultivation talent, my hard work all day and night will not be in vain, don''t you think?"


    Only then did Meng Chao understand Lei Zongchao''s good intentions.


    Can not help but admire the former "War God" more and more.


    Thinking of the dialogue between myself and Su Mulian again.


    Secretly said in her heart: "If Ms. Mulian can really help''War God'' to extend the life span of five to ten years, let him take charge of the overall situation of Dragon City, and gather all the forces including the nine super enterprises, this will be invincible. Iron Fist will definitely crush the end!"


    Lei Zongchao was chatting while thinking, as if he had figured out the blocked joints just now, stood up again, assumed a stiff posture, and developed his "mechanical martial arts".


    Seeing the appearance of his hemiplegia, knowing that it is not true, Meng Chao couldn''t help but said: "Master Lei, you need to rest!"


    "The last thing I need is rest."


    Lei Zongchao gestured and smiled and said, "Anyway, it won''t be long before I can rest forever. Why should I rush for a while?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    I also know that this seemingly relaxed and easy-going old man, stubbornly, can''t hold back the nine doomsday beasts.


    He could only use his own methods to reduce Lei Zongchao''s workload.


    "Master Lei, if you really want to develop a brand new martial art for the disabled with mechanical prostheses, I have some immature ideas here."


    Meng Chao gestured a weird starting position, and said, "You lie back in the medical cabin first. How about me?"


    His limbs are all moving in the opposite direction.


    The whole body joints made a "crack" pop.


    Not as rigid as a zombie, but jumping up and down like a puppet.


    This is certainly not his own trick.


    But he recalled deep in his brain, in the memory fragments of previous lives, those skeleton soldiers summoned by necromancers and liches, the usual routines.

 Chapter 726： Urgent task

    Skeleton soldiers are one of the common undead creatures on other continents.


    In fact, because there is no protection from flesh and blood and carapace, as well as the lubrication of tendons and fats, their combat effectiveness is even weaker than that of the undead creatures that were infected by Bloodstripe Flowers like Dragon City.


    But the victory is enough, and after being defeated, the broken bones can easily condense into new skeleton soldiers.


    Even under the control of the Necromancer, dozens or hundreds of skeleton soldiers combined into a huge monster.


    It is also one of the miscellaneous soldiers who caused the Longcheng people a headache in the previous life.


    Therefore, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, he has accumulated a lot of experience in fighting with skeleton soldiers.


    I also know how the skeletons�� joints move freely at 360 degrees without tendons, fat, and tissue fluid.


    He felt that the skeleton soldier was not like a regular undead "creature", but rather like a special mechanical body.


    Using the techniques of skeleton soldiers to develop "mechanical martial arts" might have miraculous effects.


    "You don''t want to be so rigid."


    While recalling, Meng Chao demonstrated to Lei Zong Chao, "I don''t think''mechanical martial arts'' should be as rigid as a zombie. Although metal is not as soft as flesh and blood, no one stipulates that a mechanical prosthesis can only be fitted with one joint. And this joint can only bend in a fixed direction!


    "I think the biggest advantage of mechanical prosthetics compared with human limbs is its degree of freedom and variability. Even if human joints are practiced, it is difficult to bend back 180 degrees like a bird. Similarly, It is also impossible to bend into a circle like a nine-section whip and hit the enemy from an incredible angle.


    "But as long as you install a dozen or twenty three hundred and sixty-degree rotating spherical joints for the mechanical prosthesis, this is not a problem.


    "So,''mechanical martial arts'' should be softer, weirder, and trickier than conventional martial arts.


    "I don''t know the details, but Master Lei should understand what I mean?"


    Although Meng Chao''s past life memory was fragmented, he used the skeleton soldiers'' moves in a mess.


    But Lei Zongchao is a great master of psychic martial arts, as long as he is given a small spark, he can ignite the flame of unlimited creativity.


    "So that''s it, I understand!"


    Lei Zongchao''s eyes lighted up, and suddenly got up, imitating Meng Chao''s movements, and also played a set of "skeleton martial arts".


    However, compared to Meng Chao''s thrown-off and messy moves, his movements are obviously mellow, proficient, and more fierce.


    Ten times sharper than the skeleton soldier in Meng Chao''s memory.


    It seems like I just studied it, it''s almost like practicing for decades.


    And under Meng Chao��s eyes, the golden fire also turned into a new line of words:


    [With the help of the fire spreader, the progress of "War God" Lei Zongchao''s research and development of "mechanical martial arts" has been greatly improved. Mechanical martial arts will help all the superhumans with disabilities in Longcheng strengthen their combat effectiveness and bring about a significant increase in the field of mechanical prosthesis research and development. Progress, contribution value +4500]


    Good guy, just demonstrated a few tricks of the skeleton soldier''s combat skills, and gained 4,500 contribution points from Lei Zongchao.


    Really deserve to be Dragon City''s premier superhero!


    Moreover, Lei Zongchao''s refinement and improvement also gave Meng Chao a deeper understanding of the essence of "mechanical martial arts" or "skeleton martial arts".


    This is the way the two get along in the past six months.


    Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao are not unilateral indoctrination.


    When Lei Zongchao devoted his life''s hard work to Meng Chao''s brain, Meng Chao also continued to feed back the future martial arts in the memory fragments of previous lives to the "War God".


    For many future martial arts, he knew it but didn''t know why, and even had a glimpse of it, and he could barely imitate it.


    But what a transcendent and saintly figure Lei Zongchao was. In the depths of the archaic relics, he could comprehend the mystery of supernatural power from a few runes.


    As long as Meng Chao can point out to him where the gate containing the future direction of martial arts is erected, he is fully capable of kicking the gate open and taking Meng Chao to dig the treasures inside.


    While Meng Chao''s strength rushed through the guidance of the "War God", Lei Zongchao was also inspired by Meng Chao and harvested countless ideas.


    Of course, all the benefits he received were given back to Meng Chao in the form of "contribution value."


    Therefore, they are not mentors, but they are more tacit and intimate than ordinary mentors and apprentices.


    Really like Lei Zongchao''s self-effacement, he is "comrades in arms who are like-minded and explore together".


    Accompanying Lei Zongchao to practice "mechanical martial arts" for several hours.


    It was so easy to train the old man to his satisfaction and convince him to return to the medical cabin to rest.


    Meng Chao kept coming to the Ruins Research Institute under the Transcendent Tower.


    I am going to make up for the test progress that has been pulled down outside these two days.


    The "Short-distance Transient Transmission on the Planetary Surface", referred to as "Portal" technology, has completed 99% of the tests and entered the mass production stage.


    Meng Chao helped the 101 project team to prepare three buffer solutions with optimized ratios.


    The cost of No. 1 buffer is the cheapest, and it can reduce the cost of personnel transportation to less than one-third of the traditional transportation method, and completely ignore the influence of terrain and distance.


    The defect is that the personnel who teleported past instantaneously will be greatly disturbed by "transmission vertigo". For three to five hours, they will be top-heavy, spinning, nausea and vomiting, and will basically lose their combat effectiveness.


    When the starting place and destination are under the control of human beings, the safety of the surroundings can be ensured, and if the transmitter does not need to immediately enter the battle, using the No. 1 buffer is the most cost-effective choice.


    The cost of the second buffer solution is moderate, about 120% of the traditional transportation method. The advantage is that the stun time of the transmitter is greatly shortened. About half an hour, 70% to 80% of the combat effectiveness can be restored.


    The third buffer solution uses a large number of natural materials and treasures into the blood of various monsters, and the transportation cost is more than 500% of the traditional method, but it can compress the stun time of the transmitter within three minutes.


    Considering that the main function of the No. 3 buffer is to put elite combat power directly into the battle zone where the fire is being exchanged, this cost is completely acceptable.


    The 101 project team is very grateful to Meng Chao for his contribution.


    It also fulfilled its promise six months ago. The use time of the large-scale research equipment won by the Meng Chaobang project team was exchanged for the deposit of the portal, and the order of Chaoxing resources was inserted into the order of the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises. inside.


    The cooperation is so pleasant, and Supernatural Meng has to work hard in the final test.


    What''s more, he has a faint feeling that every time he teleports, he sees the sea of ??stars and countless shining worlds in a trance, which is of great benefit to his spiritual cultivation!


    However, when he had just put on the buffer suit and was about to test, Wu Haibo hurried over.


    "Test paused!"


    Wu Haibo gesticulated and whispered, "Meng Chao, over from the Martial God Temple, please come over."


    "War God Temple?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, didn''t he just come down from the Temple of Martial Arts, less than half an hour?


    With an unclear feeling in his heart, he nodded and said, "I will go up now."


    Five minutes later, Meng Chao was in the meeting room attached to the Martial God Temple and found that there were a dozen members of the Martial God Temple who were above the heavenly realm and had a sharp look.


    Headed by the "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, who is at the top of the realm of heaven, most of them are young officers of the Red Dragon Army.


    On weekdays, Meng Chao often had discussions with these young and strong officers in the Martial God Temple.


    Not only helped Lei Zongchao teach the profound meaning of the Way of the God of War, but also used future martial arts to give them a lot of inspiration.


    And his father Meng Yishan is a veteran of the Red Dragon Army, and Chaoxing Resources has gradually developed into one of the largest logistics suppliers of the Red Dragon Army.


    The Red Dragon Army on Meng Chao''s body is quite strong.


    These young and strong army officers treat him as their own.


    Seeing him appear, they greeted him one after another.


    But the enthusiasm and fierceness on the surface could not hide the upset between their brows and eyes.


    "Meng Chao."


    A familiar voice came from behind the young officers.


    Meng Chao glanced intently, but it was the Deputy Director of the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, the leader of the nine groups before Lu Siya, who directly commanded himself and Lu Siya''s Ye Xiaoxing.


    "Director Ye, why are you here?"


    Meng Chao walked over and saw Ye Xiaoxing standing beside several old acquaintances from the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    They are all savvy and capable senior investigators.


    He fought side by side in the "Sega Sky City Pet Beast Murder Incident, Sega Sky City Raid Incident, and the Battle of Nest City".


    Many people put their homes in the family yard of the Bureau of Investigation and are neighbors of Meng Chao''s family.


    They will help Meng Chao''s family get festive supplies from the bureau during the holidays.


    Swordsman''s pork dumplings, iron-armored rhino beef dumplings, etc., are worthless, meaning.


    When monsters strike, you must also watch for help.


    They didn''t help less in the college entrance examination for sister Bai Jiacao.


    This relationship is unusual.


    However, when he saw the people behind Ye Xiaoxing, Meng Chao was surprised that he forgot to greet his colleagues and neighbors.


    "Master Lei, why did you come out!"


    Meng Chao knew that Lei Zongchao and Ye Xiaoxing were close friends.


    The start-up funds that Lei Zongchao donated to the Remnant Star Club, the special training cabin for Extreme Stream, and his tailor-made training plan for Meng Chao, were all handed over through Ye Xiaoxing.


    But Lei Zongchao hasn''t left the room studded with "night moon stars" for a long time to stabilize the magnetic field of life.


    Not to mention that he and Meng Chao had been studying mechanical martial arts for several hours with great interest, and they were reluctant to lie down in the medical cabin until they were overdrawn to the limit.


    In the past half an hour, what major event could alarm Lei Zongchao, the "War God"?


    Meng Chao was the last person they invited.


    Seeing him appear on the stage, young officers and senior investigators took their seats.


    Ye Xiaoxing walked to Meng Chao''s side, coughed lightly, and said, "Meng Chao, there is something we think we should invite you to participate.


    "You should know that Team Leader Lu is performing a confidential mission, right?"


    "Ok."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Xiaoxing, "She is injured?"


    "do not know."


    Ye Xiaoxing shook his head and said, "Three hours ago, Team Leader Lu, along with the entire nine teams, disappeared."

 Chapter 727： The birthplace of monster civilization

    "what!"


    Meng Chao''s magnetic field almost lost control again. Thinking of the premonition when he and Lu Siya were parting, he was anxious and annoyed, and shouted, "What is going on, what task did Team Leader Lu perform?"


    Ye Xiaoxing did not answer directly, but only said: "Leader Lu and Team Nine are not the only search and rescue team that has disappeared. In fact, this time including our investigation bureau, the military and the Hunters Association, and at the same time Three search and rescue teams were dispatched, a total of hundreds of experienced transcendents, but they all disappeared without a trace at the same time."


    "Search and rescue team?"


    Meng Chao keenly grasped the point, "Search and rescue what?"


    "Search and rescue the other two missing reconnaissance teams."


    Ye Xiaoxing looked at Meng Chao and said, "There are already three batches, five elite teams in total, missing in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, Meng Chao, do you want to know the details?"


    Meng Chao understood what Ye Xiaoxing meant.


    The disappearance of the five elite teams is highly classified.


    With his military exploits and qualifications, he is certainly qualified to contact.


    But after the contact, you must definitely participate.


    Meng Chao nodded without hesitation.


    Regardless of whether this "highly confidential" is related to the ending of the Monster War, just for Lu Si Ya, he must figure out the truth and rescue Sister Ya at all costs.


    After all, when she was lost in the depths of the nest city, and even when she was framed as a traitor, Lu Siya did not hesitate to go deep into the nest city and trusted herself without reservation.


    "I am willing to perform all tasks related to the disappearance."


    Meng Chao looked around for a week, his eyes pierced and said, "Director Ye, please tell me the details!"


    "Shall I introduce the cause and effect to you?"


    The representative of the young military faction, the strongest in the heavens, "Train Cannon" Long Feijun abruptly stood up and said in a deep voice, "All of you here are the backbone of the military, the Bureau of Investigation, and the Temple of Martial Arts. It is also the next stage. The main performer of search and rescue and reconnaissance, but many people still don��t know what kind of secretive situation we are facing. I will start from the beginning."


    Having said that, Long Feijun dimmed the lights and used a three-dimensional screen to project a vivid three-dimensional topographic map of the Dragon City and the surrounding area on the conference table.


    From this magnificent and detailed three-dimensional topographic map, it can be clearly seen that Longcheng is located on a flat and fertile basin bottom in a basin. Surrounding the basin are towering ring mountains. There is a mountain on both sides of the mountain. Trails in and out of the basin.


    It is said that it is a "road", but in fact it is still winding, rugged, and the steel torrent is extremely difficult to pass.


    If Dragon City''s mechanized army wants to gush out of the basin like a tide, it still needs to make bold and resolute battles.


    However, without considering the issue of rushing out of the basin, just "controlling the monster mountain range", Dragon City civilization has completed 90% of the progress.


    Long Feijun pointed on the virtual three-dimensional sand table.


    A series of small soldiers, tanks or base models are immediately activated with a series of detailed parameters and clearer real-time images.


    It can be seen that after more than half a year of sweeping the army��s offensive and the development of the horse racing enclosure, the Longcheng people have occupied the highest peaks in the northern, eastern, and western parts of the Monster Mountain Range, and have built fully mechanized buildings on hundreds of strategic high points. Semi-permanent fortifications, stationed a large number of troops with sufficient ammunition, and used railroad tracks and air communication lines to connect various bases together.


    There are densely packed minefields underground. There are train guns, main battle tanks, rune-mechanical chariots, and extraordinary men in power armor on the ground. There are drones and armored airships that cover the sky and the sun. Such a trinity of encirclement and suppression is a monster. Civilization cannot cope.


    It can be said that in the east, north and west of Dragon City, the monster civilization has collapsed.


    In the face of the roaring iron and steel torrent of human beings, there is no established army of beast tides to contend with.


    The fragmented and lingering small group of beasts, even if they still have the commander of the **** beasts and even the doomsday beasts, only the madness and tyranny of the dog jumps the wall, but has lost the indispensable wisdom, organization and unified command of civilization.


    In these areas, "monster civilization" degenerates into "monsters" again.


    It was just a group of sharp and powerful beasts, which could not pose a fundamental threat to Longcheng civilization.


    "This monster war that has lasted for decades has been won by us 90%, but the remaining 10% is the most arduous and full of uncertainty."


    Long Feijun focused on the southwest corner of the three-dimensional sand table.


    The terrain there was torn apart by dozens of towering peaks, and the earth was covered and distorted by hundreds of scars. Two big rivers collided and smashed into countless tributaries, lakes, swamps and floods. The area, even elementary school students with no military knowledge can see that this is definitely not a place for the torrent of steel.


    And in the three-dimensional sand table, sound and light effects are used to vividly simulate the local climate environment-misty, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, downpours, all kinds of extreme weather, it seems that they have been affected by an invisible force. , Came here simply and rudely.


    Long Feijun tapped on the highest mountain in the three-dimensional sand table.


    "Whhhhhhhh"!


    Hundreds of photos and videos taken from a distance on this mountain were instantly projected in front of everyone.


    I don''t know if it is because of the strong magnetic interference or the dense fog, the whole mountain is surrounded by white smoke.


    The fog is neither static nor slowly rotating around the mountains, but it seems to spew out from the depths of the mountains, flooding around like a tide.


    This scene is a bit like a volcanic eruption.


    Although it is not as intense as the magma erupts, the level of weirdness is even worse.


    It even makes people wonder whether the mist that has enveloped the Dragon City for decades and has isolated the Dragon City from the outside world is gushing out from the depths of this mountain?


    This is certainly not true.


    Meteorologists and space physicists have long proven that ��fog�� is not real fog, but the ripples and folds caused by spatial overlap.


    It''s like throwing the "little stone" of Dragon City into the "big pond" of another world, causing waves.


    But this also shows that this mountain that is constantly spewing mist must be a place with very dense spatial folds and very unstable space.


    "What you see now is the''Mist Mountain'', the main line and highest peak of the Monster Mountain Range. So far, we humans have not conquered or even understood its true features."


    Long Feijun explained in detail, "The area where the Mt. Divine Mountain is located is hundreds of miles in radius. It is called the''Hidden Fog''. It is filled with heavy fog all the year round and folds in space. Not to mention human beings, even monsters are often lost in it. Traced.


    "And the surrounding mountains are rich in spiritual veins and spar deposits, and even in the entire mountain, more than 50% are mineral deposits.


    "This is certainly an inexhaustible treasure, but it also releases extremely strong magnetic interference, making the local spiritual magnetic environment very unstable, not only producing all kinds of extreme weather, but also seriously disturbing the extraordinary. The life magnetic field of the reader, the stability of the rune machinery, not to mention the various high-tech products using microcrystalline chips, enter the "Hidden Fog", and are scrapped every minute.


    "What''s worse is that Wushen Mountain is the largest river in the Monster Mountain Range, the birthplace of the''Hunuchuan''.


    "You know, more than half a century ago, the Dragon City burst into the sky, forcibly squeezing a large space in the Monster Mountain Range. At that time, the greatest threat to the martyrs was neither the zombie virus nor the lack of supplies, nor the monster civilization. It is the''Chilong River'' that runs through Longcheng and overlaps with the native river''Hunuchuan''.


    "The Hunu River is named after the rush of water, hitting the reef, and roaring tigers day and night.


    "Two rivers with extremely large runoffs collided like a galloping horse, which immediately caused the river to be diverted, and the flooding caused serious consequences, and all the areas along the river in Longcheng became a water village.


    "At that time, the army made extremely tragic sacrifices to barely control the flood, but was unable to eradicate the plague after the flood receded, and the zombies born from the plague."


    Half of the people present were young officers from the Red Dragon Army.


    The Chilong Army always remembered the heroic sacrifice of the ancestors at the beginning of the journey, in order to continue civilization, almost the entire army was wiped out.


    Naturally, memories of the "Chilong River" and "Hunuchuan", the collision of these two fierce rivers across the sea of ??stars, are still fresh.


    "After decades of continuous conflict and integration, the Chilong River and Hunuchuan now have their own stable watersheds. At least in the middle and lower reaches of the river, they have long since diverged.


    Long Feijun continued, "But in the upper reaches of the Hidden Fog Region, the two fierce rivers are still entangled with each other, often changing routes and flooding, repeatedly scouring the surrounding mountains, forming swamps, mudslides and occasional ghost lakes. '', the environment is extremely complicated.


    "The vicinity of the misty extremity is extremely unsuitable for the deployment and deployment of the mechanized troops of the Red Dragon Army.


    "Without the support of heavy firepower, it is impossible for an extraordinary person to be alone in the mist of invisible.


    "And the fortresses and bases we worked so hard to build on the periphery using all kinds of super construction machinery are also easily washed out by mudslides caused by flooding.


    "Therefore, when Dragon City''s soldiers rushed forward on all fronts in the east, north, and west, only the misty areas in the southwest and the Wushenshan area were always held back.


    "We originally determined the main attack direction to be the Eastern Front, and planned to break through the lifeline that rushed out of the Monster Mountains from the east.


    "As for the southwest, although there are abundant resources, the resources of Dragon City are not scarce for the time being, so I am not in a hurry to occupy and develop. Living space, waiting for the scale and development level of Dragon City to increase tenfold, the remnants of the army will destroy itself without attack.


    "But now, things have changed unexpectedly.


    "In the past six months of confrontation, many evidences have shown that the Hidden Mist and Mist Mountain are very likely to be the birthplace and final lair of monster civilization!"

 Chapter 728： Misty extremity

    Long Feijun''s words aroused a lot of discussion.


    But even those who just knew it were not too surprised.


    The Hidden Mist and Mist Mountain are indeed the most unfavorable places for the offensive of human civilization and the most conducive to the proliferation of monster civilization.


    Meng Chao recalled the information from his previous life.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary citizen, and didn''t know how the last battle of the Monster War was fought.


    But vaguely remember, it should be in the southwest of Longcheng.


    After the tragic victory, a large-scale martyrs cemetery was built in the southwest of Longcheng.


    Even the former "War God" Lei Zongchao was buried in this cemetery.


    Despite this, Meng Chao asked: "What specific evidence is there?"


    "The animal tide is the evidence."


    Long Feijun said, "The super animal tide is equivalent to an army of one million people. It is impossible not to leave clues in the whole process of gathering, reorganizing, and moving.


    "As long as you trace the source, it''s not difficult to find that several super animal tides come from the misty and extinct areas, at least in the southwest.


    "Furthermore, in the fierce battle of the past six months, many times we severely inflicted the Doomsday Beast, but it was lucky to escape, and also to the southwest to escape into the misty area.


    "It won''t take long. When it reappears, it is bombarded by the powerhouses of the gods and the train, and the fatal wounds have recovered, and its healing speed is far beyond the speed of the monster''s cell regeneration in the wild environment.


    "This makes one have to doubt that there is a mysterious power in the hidden area of ??mist at the foot of the Mist Mountain, which can heal or even modulate the doomsday beast."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Although it is not direct evidence, it is mutually corroborated with memories of past lives, which is sufficient to explain the problem.


    "Originally, our focus was on the Eastern Front, and we wanted to break through the basin that has troubled us for more than half a century from the relatively flat mountain region in the east. However, after grasping this key piece of information, Dragon City��s strategic main direction of attack is impossible. If you don��t turn one hundred and eighty degrees, no matter how hard the bone of Mist Hidden Territory is, we will have to chew it down!"


    Long Feijun looked around for a week and said murderously, "Yes, after half a year of fierce fighting, both the army and the extraordinary are exhausted to the limit, but we are difficult, but the monsters are more difficult than us. Don''t take advantage of the weakest enemy to civilize the monsters. It is wiped out in one fell swoop, who knows that there are many nights and dreams, and what will happen?"


    Meng Chao agrees very much with this.


    Don''t look at the past six months, the monster civilization was hung up and beaten by the dragon city civilization, playing like a three-legged drowning dog.


    But the centipede is dead but not stiff.


    Even if the shrimps, soldiers and crabs are all strangled by humans, as long as the remaining "monster gods" and the "master brain" hidden behind the monster gods are not uprooted and thwarted, the monster civilization may come back at any time.


    How can people snore on the side of the couch?


    There is a hidden danger of monster civilization, which is dormant behind the Dragon City civilization. Human beings can never mobilize 100% of their power and invest in the war for hegemony in other worlds.


    Therefore, no matter how tragic sacrifices are made, one must conquer the Hidden Fog Region and destroy the ultimate nest of monster civilization under the Wushen Mountain!


    Having said that, now human beings don''t know anything about the situation in the hazy area.


    I don''t know the astronomy and geography, nor the military deployment of the birthplace of monster civilization, the configuration of arms, how many doomsday beasts, and whether there are other organs and traps.


    If you rush into this unfamiliar mountainous area full of swamps, jungles, lakes, caves, floods, mudslides, thunder and lightning storms..., even if you win hard, you will probably pay the unbearable price of Dragon City civilization.


    Therefore, Long Feijun said that no matter the Chilong Army, the Transcendent Tower or the nine super enterprises, they all agreed that they must not adopt the tactics of storming as a last resort.


    It is best to lay a large number of rails directly to the periphery of the misty area.


    Then mobilize all train artillery and heavy artillery clusters to carry out highly saturated, carpet-like, and uninterrupted bombing of the entire hidden area of ??fog, and let''s talk about it in the dark.


    In other words, perhaps the resources of the previous half a century were too scarce, and human beings paid too tragic price in the hand-to-hand battle with monsters.


    As a result, all the people in Longcheng suffered from the "heavy firepower deficiency syndrome", and their worship of the cannon ship reached the level of superstition.


    In recent years, the life of Longcheng people has become prosperous, and the war resources at hand have become more abundant. Driven by a certain mentality of revenge, they have been madly casting various types of artillery.


    A light rocket launcher carried from a single soldier.


    To the honeycomb rocket launcher equipped with the power armor.


    Then came the installation of robotic arms and biochemical brains, inlaid with spar and a Cancer-shaped self-propelled artillery with engraved runes.


    Even the huge steel behemoth��the train cannon.


    Longcheng people blindly believe that "There is nothing that a train cannon filled with spar explosives can''t solve. If there is, then come with his mother''s 100 cannons."


    This "giant artillery worship" has been brought to the extreme. Even peerless masters are easily reluctant to fight the bayonet with monsters. All kinds of extreme flow, super killing flow, beast soul flow, gun fighting flow are all resting while using drones and Guided by the reconnaissance airship, the heavy artillery swarms bombarded them for three or five rounds, blasting the monsters to pieces, torn apart and even wiped out, and the strong humans went up to clean the battlefield slowly.


    This **** thing is called "civilization"!


    However, in order to carry out a carpet bombing of the Hidden Fog, there are several difficult problems to overcome.


    The first is the crisscrossing mountains and crisscrossing rivers around the misty extinct area, and there are swamps and ghost lakes everywhere. It is difficult to find a place for large-scale deployment of heavy artillery clusters.


    Secondly, the misty extremity shrouded by the mist is too big and the terrain is too complicated. God knows where the ultimate lair of the monster civilization hides on which mountain and under which cave.


    The experience of warfare in the Earth Age has shown that even if the ammunition of the world��s largest industrial power is exhausted, it is difficult for the enemy hidden in the deep mountain tunnels to yield only by indiscriminate bombing.


    Bloody and cruel infantry trench battles are always the inevitable theme.


    Even if all the spars currently collected by the Dragon City Civilization are cast into cannonballs and shot into the depths of the misty extremity with a train cannon, it is impossible to completely turn the misty extremity into a piece of scorched earth.


    Not to mention that the vitality of alien fungi and plants is extremely tenacious. Even if it turns into scorched earth today, as long as a heavy rain, new spiritual plants will emerge.


    Another, because there are a large number of spar veins in the misty extremity, and there is more aura from the cracks in the crust, gushing out like natural gas, making it under the influence of extreme weather at all times.


    Thunder, heavy rains, hurricanes, floods...all have severely hindered the movement and offensive of mechanized troops.


    In particular, the armored airships and unmanned aerial vehicles that humans are proud of can ignore the fragmented terrain of the Monster Mountains and drop the strong directly into the combat area.


    Because of the interference of thunder, hurricane, and heavy rain, it is difficult to cast deep into the misty area.


    Now human psionicists and meteorologists have a preliminary understanding of the relationship between spar and climate.


    It is known that the spar with the violent psychic energy such as the "amphibole" will generate extremely strong positive charges in the ground, and attract each other with the negative charges in the clouds, and become a continuous and terrifying super-large-scale lightning. .


    Then, as long as the ground bomb inlaid with special spar is launched to the place where the "amphibole" veins are stored, and the positive charge of the "amphibole" is attracted, the climate in a small area can be temporarily controlled, and it will appear for several days. After the rain, the sunny, calm and calm window period ensures that the human mechanized troops can complete the predetermined combat plan.


    The premise is, first, humans must determine the specific distribution of the local spar veins, so as to know where to hit the ground bomb.


    Second, humans must accurately analyze the specific composition of spar veins in order to create corresponding weather weapons. Otherwise, as long as the spar inlaid on the ground bomb has a slightly wrong composition, it will not only fail to calm the thunder and storm, but intensify it. If extreme weather broke out, it would be bad.


    Therefore, although the railways and roads leading to the misty area have been paved.


    A large number of train guns and heavy artillery clusters have also been put on the front line.


    Armored airships full of incendiary bombs and ground penetration bombs are also ready to go.


    But if you want to launch a general offensive, you still need an elite reconnaissance team to conduct comprehensive mapping and accurate analysis of the terrain and mineral deposits in the dark extremity.


    It is best to find the specific coordinates of the birthplace of monster civilization.


    And the trend of the spar vein with the most abundant reserves in the misty extremity.


    It also provides real-time bombing and offensive guidance for the steel torrent outside the fog.


    In the beginning, this glorious and arduous task fell on a death team.


    The Death Squad is the transcendents who have gone crazy and made big mistakes. After being sentenced to death, they were exiled to the depths of the fog to perform the most dangerous tasks and use their lives to atone for their sins.


    This Reaper team disappeared unsurprisingly after twelve hours of deepening in the hidden area of ??mist.


    Considering that a large number of former members of the Death Squad were found dead or missing in the "Battle of Nest City", they were actually captured by the monster civilization and transformed into puppets of the monster civilization.


    The loyalty of these death row prisoners with extraordinary powers is very problematic. Let them spy on the ultimate lair of the monster civilization. It is simply meat buns and dogs. There is no return.


    After the failure of the first reconnaissance operation, the Red Dragon Army made a decisive decision and dispatched an elite reconnaissance unit known as "piranha".


    Pomfret is the most dangerous monster in the jungle river.


    Although only the size of a slap, they are in groups, flexible and ferocious, and contain various mutations of poison, electric discharge and acid spray. Even monsters hundreds of times larger than them, in case they fall into the river where the piranhas inhabit. , Will be gnawed into a skeleton in just a few minutes.


    The reconnaissance unit in the name of "piranha" is naturally an expert in amphibious operations in the jungle environment.


    The brilliant record of the 15 years since the founding of the team also shows that the jungle, regarded by the ordinary and extraordinary as a restricted area of ??life, is as familiar to these scouts as their own toilets.


    But they were also like the death squad in front, and within less than a day after deep into the misty extremity, they disappeared mysteriously.

 Chapter 729： Exotic Fright

    Fortunately, this reconnaissance force has strong logistics and communications support.


    The Red Dragon Army��s engineering unit built a large number of communication relay base stations behind them.


    A communications airship was also dispatched to trespass into the misty area above the misty area, where lightning staggered thunder and magnetic storms.


    Before these relay stations were washed down by mudslides and the communications airship was shot down by thunder, the "piranha" squad continued intermittently, maintaining contact with the rear.


    The images and data they sent back can make people peek into the leopard and see the true face of the monster''s nest.


    "Below, I will play a few scenes of the''piranha'' squad sent back from the Hidden Fog."


    Long Feijun said, clicking on a few videos above the three-dimensional sand table map.


    With the interlacing of light and shadow from dozens of stereo projectors around the meeting room, the foggy mountain in the southwest corner of the sand table suddenly magnifies infinitely, making people feel like they are in the depths of a hidden mist.


    There is even a strong mist surging out, giving people an immersive and creepy feeling.


    However, because the magnetic environment is too disordered, the image signal sent back by the "Piranha" team is seriously disturbed, the picture is blurred and distorted, and there is a long period of darkness between the readable segments.


    Some pictures have turned black and white, while others are extremely gorgeous, just like dreams.


    Meng Chao saw that at the beginning of the video, it was a heavily armed "piranha" squad, which was dropped by armored airships and dropped to the edge of the misty area.


    The mist resembles a white monster with teeth and claws, and the dark clouds resemble a collapsed city in the sky. When the thick and dazzling lightning travels through, it seems to tear the heaven and the earth torn apart pale wounds. The torrential rain is not "pouring", but like a bank burst Like a flood, it rushed out of the void, adding to the flames of the mudslides in the valley, making a deafening, continuous roar.


    Just by browsing the video, Meng Chao could feel a primitive, savage, and boundless force rushing toward his face.


    This is a more terrifying power than the doomsday beast.


    Even after he had practiced with the "War God" for half a year, he got goose bumps by this force.


    The members of the "piranha" team turned a blind eye.


    There are a few veterans with gunsmoke and scars on their faces, and they are in the mood to joke, telling each other a few low-level jokes.


    They didn''t stop talking, and were not idle in their hands. They put on nano combat suits and power armors with ease, checked all the combat materials, and adjusted the combat parameters of the thinking tank and the hexapod rune machine.


    More than 20 "piranha" elite special forces, and more than 50 thinking tanks full of guns, ammunition and communication equipment plunged headlong into the fog.


    When the screen goes black, switch to the second video.


    The distance here is not too far from the edge of the misty area, and the magnetic interference is not too strong. Relying on mobile signal amplifiers and portable relay stations, the pictures they send back are relatively stable and clear.


    But the environment in the depths of the mist is very different from the outside world.


    You know, although the alien world and the earth are separated by the stars and the sea, there is not much difference in the ecosystem.


    In addition to being wilder and more dangerous, at a glance, it is difficult to tell the difference between the alien jungle and the Amazon rainforest on earth.


    Many scientists suspect that the alien world or the earth, the two planets must have been artificially designed by the ancient civilization, otherwise they would never be so similar.


    But the Fog Hidden Territory is not the case.


    In addition to the relatively "normal" wilderness and jungle, Meng Chao also saw countless weird-shaped plants, or in other words, not sure whether they were "things" of plants, through the main point of view of the "Pupper" team.


    Some "plants" have no branches or leaves, just like black electric poles that pierce the sky upright.


    They grow in clusters, and each cluster has about dozens of "telephone poles." If it weren''t for the unique texture and material of the towering trees, it would be hard to imagine that this is also a kind of creature.


    There are also some "plants" on the branching branches, which are covered with absolutely precise round fruits. Crimson red, deep purple, azure blue, and aquamarine are the purest colors that are difficult to extract from various natural environments. , And the skin is also covered with rune-like lines, even showing the characteristics of partial crystallization.


    It seems that these "plants" can extract the psychic energy from the underground spiritual veins, and condense them into something similar to spars directly in their own body.


    This is a "live" spar!


    There are also some "plants", like monsters crouching in the jungle, ready to fly for prey.


    When I first saw it, it also frightened the "piranha" squad. All the elite special forces members were on the verge of an enemy, preparing to shoot the monster into a riddle.


    Upon closer observation, it was discovered that it was not a monster at all, but shrubs, vines, mushrooms and moss that naturally grew into monster shapes.


    It''s strange that all kinds of plants of different species blend together, but they simulate the characteristics of monsters, and even the "eyes" and "minions" are readily available, so lifelike.


    Meng Chao knew that many monsters have "mimicry" that can mimic the characteristics of plants.


    But for the first time he has seen plants that can imitate monsters, apart from memory fragments from previous lives.


    Next, the "Piranha" team also saw many, bizarre, incredible "plants".


    This mysterious and unpredictable foreign land is like an alien planet completely different from the earth''s ecological environment.


    Of course, it is.


    Perhaps this is the true face of another world.


    What the people of Longcheng have seen in the past are only the "living environment" transformed by the ancient civilization.


    The "Cannibal Pomfret" team was also touched by the strange surroundings.


    Although there was no enemy attack, the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    The screen gradually began to shake, and the players could hear the heavy breathing and the sound of constantly swallowing saliva.


    Even the most rude and unstiny veteran oily guy just closed his mouth tightly.


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky, and the torrential rain fell heavily on them without warning.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone fell into darkness.


    When the screen was re-lit, the signal transmission became intermittent due to the sharply enhanced magnetic interference. The main view of the "Piranha" squad also swayed, distorted, and blurred like a nightmare.


    Looking far away, the mist in the valley and the dark clouds on the top of the mountain seemed to merge together, turning into a cloud of gray chaos.


    The weird ��plants�� resembling alien creatures, under the nourishment of heavy rain, also seem to wake up from hibernation.


    The "piranha" squad struggled through heavy rain and the jungle.


    Even with the power armor and the struggle of thinking tanks, it is still difficult to open a path in the wild and twisted jungle.


    From time to time, I think that the chariot was hit by the falling boulders on the cliff and fell into the deep valley. It just spawned because of heavy rain, and the water flow was turbid and turbulent in the big stream.


    "Fuck!"


    Suddenly a clear **** appeared in the voice-over, "Look, we''ve been here!"


    A scout pointed at the trunk of a towering tree ahead.


    That is the mark they had just chopped out with a war knife half an hour ago.


    Although the moss quickly covered this mark at a speed visible to the flesh.


    However, the slight depression and the special paint mixed with monster bone meal applied to the mark were still recognized by the scouts who had received special training.


    "It''s the space fold area."


    The commander said in a deep voice, "This area is full of tiny gaps in space, like an invisible maze, or the legendary''ghost hits the wall'', coupled with the disturbance of fog and heavy rain, it is easy to get into the space in a daze. Gap, back to the old road.


    "It''s not a strange thing, it''s self-defeating, make a mark, use psychic energy to raise the five senses to the limit, perceive the surrounding space disturbance, and always map out all the terrain and landforms, and then summon the train cannon and the armored airship to blow it up. The earth turned upside down!"


    The "Cannibal Pomfret" squad deserves to be one of the most elite reconnaissance units of the Red Dragon Army.


    In the next video, they really rushed out of the "space fold zone" and came to a wilderness between hills.


    The thunder and torrential rain seemed to gradually subsided.


    But the secretive and repressive atmosphere continued unabated.


    "Look, what is that!"


    One team member exclaimed.


    The lens rotates to aim at the center of the wilderness.


    Standing alone there stood dozens of green giants hundreds of meters high and full of tentacles.


    The tentacles of more than a dozen giants are still entwined with each other, as if performing some kind of weird ceremony.


    The camera shakes violently, and it seems that even the battle-tested "Man-Eating Pomfret" team is deeply shocked by this visually impactful picture.


    When they held their breath and approached cautiously, they discovered the true face of the giant.


    They are all UHV transmission towers for people on earth.


    As an important industrial and military town in the Earth Age, Dragon City is surrounded by a large-scale energy network.


    When Longcheng crossed, a large number of power stations and transmission towers also crossed.


    Because of spatial collisions and overlaps, the folds spread outward like a wave, throwing many of the satellite towns and ancillary facilities of Dragon City farther away.


    These UHV power transmission towers have been standing here since more than half a century ago, like huge metal skeletons.


    A large number of mosses, vines, and vitis-like plants like creepers make these towers and cables the best habitat.


    In the long half-century, it continued to grow, climb, split, multiply, and entangle, gradually filling the "skeleton" with "internal organs."


    The iron tower turned into a giant, the cable turned into a tentacles, and the human creation was eroded by another world and transformed into a brand new life form.


    It was another false alarm.


    The members of the "piranha" team all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the next second, an astonishing change occurred.


    As if perceiving the breath of the invaders, all the green giants "lived".


    Filling the iron tower, the vines resembling internal organs all made a "chittering, chuckling, chuckling" creeping sound, like a hungry cry.


    The cables that were originally scattered around the iron tower, under the control of the creeper, really danced frantically like octopus tentacles, and swam toward the "piranha" team like a python.


    The moss covering the surface of the iron tower changed its color one after another, as if a large mold was grown instantly, from the original dark green to a **** scarlet!

 Chapter 730： The town in the magic cave

    "What the **** is this?"


    "Come on, our ammunition and psychic powers are quite limited, don''t fall in love with war, withdraw from its hunting range!"


    After tentatively firing a few shuttles of incendiary bombs inlaid with red spar at the green giants, but the flames that had just burst out were immediately swallowed by more vines and moss, the "piranha" team acted decisively, alternated cover, and evacuated the battlefield. .


    But in the grass around them, a large number of cables covered with moss have been dormant, like a sinister viper, launching a surprise attack from an incredible angle.


    The picture began to jolted and rotated violently.


    It was covered by flames and smoke.


    It was barely possible to see that the members of the "piranha" squad were entangled with green tentacles. In order to break free, they had to take off their power armor and sacrificed a lot of rune-engraved thinking chariots equipped with biochemical brains and ultra-brain chips.


    A hexapod spider-shaped thinking tank equipped with four Vulcan cannons was deployed at the end of the team to perform a blocking mission.


    The bullet chains fired by the four Vulcan guns, like flaming sickles, crazily harvest green tentacles.


    But more tentacles flooded from all directions, entwining the thinking tank tightly and completely covering it, turning it into another green monster.


    Along with thinking about the creeping of the vines, moss and branches on the surface of the chariot, it turned its direction and rushed towards the "piranha" team.


    Faced with such a weird scene, even the veterans who have experienced many battles have their scalp numb.


    In the continuous fire and roar, the picture plunged into darkness again.


    In the next video, the "piranha" team temporarily escaped from the chase of the green giant and came to a seemingly safe cave.


    However, several soldiers were completely wounded.


    Another soldier was pressed to the ground by his comrades, his face pale and sweaty, but he was struggling like an evil and screamed hysterically.


    His nano combat suit has been cut with a single-molecule scalpel, and you can clearly see the pale skin and hideous blood vessels, as well as the "things" hidden under the flesh, high and swelling everywhere.


    Something got into his body, wriggling, tearing, and fleeing between his limbs, corpses, and internal organs!


    "Give me a shot!"


    The soldier exclaimed, "Give me a shot!"


    The comrades in arms will naturally not give up their colleagues easily.


    They tightly bound his limbs with a tourniquet, confining the "thing" within the body cavity.


    Subsequently, a large amount of condensation medicine was injected into the soldier''s body.


    ����This medicine is used to temporarily freeze wounds in a critical environment where surgery cannot be performed in the field, delaying pain and worsening injuries.


    But for the "thing" that got into the soldier''s body, it was obviously extremely uncomfortable.


    I saw it rushing from left to right, drilling around inside the soldier like a mouse.


    After gritting his teeth and waiting for a minute, the commander asked the soldiers to cut the tourniquet tied to the soldier''s left arm.


    Open an escape route for that "thing".


    The thing immediately got into the soldier''s left arm.


    The soldier''s left arm swelled more than twice in an instant, becoming blue and swollen, and even dark green pus was secreted from the pore.


    The commander yelled, and the sword was out of its sheath like a silver dragon, and with a lightning strike, the soldier''s left arm was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder!


    The soldier snorted, but knew that this was the only option.


    He bit his lip firmly, endured the pain, and rolled to the side, away from his broken left arm.


    The comrades in arms immediately stepped forward to help him burn the wound, seal the blood vessels, and inject painkillers, medical agents and high-energy nutrients.


    As for the broken left arm, it seemed to be fooled by the "consciousness", and it fluttered like a strange python dying.


    From the bloody, constantly festering wound, a large number of spiked grass stems and branches poured out, tightly wrapping the broken left arm, making it look like a completely independent monster.


    The tip of the grass stem pierced deeply into the muscle fibers and nerve clusters in the arm, controlling the five fingers, crawling around like spiders and scorpions, trying to jump onto other fighters.


    A warrior had prepared a flamethrower and burned the monster into a mass of ashes in the sound of curses.


    "What kind of monster is this...?"


    Looking at Ashes, all the veterans were silent.


    After a long time, someone asked with difficulty.


    "No matter what monster it is, we must complete the task."


    The commander paused, and emphasized, "We will definitely be able to complete the mission!"


    The interval between the next few videos is getting longer and longer, and the picture is getting blurry.


    Even for a long time, aiming at the depths of the grass or the dark clouds in the sky rolling like raging waves, outside the screen, only the gasp of "huhhhhh" can be heard.


    It seems that the photographer is exhausted or seriously injured and can only lie on the ground on all sides, unable to move.


    In the few scenes that can barely be identified, the "Piranha" team seems to have encountered more crises and has been losing staff.


    Not only have lost a lot of thinking tanks and ammunition supplies, the people who are still alive are getting tired and nervous.


    Only the commander remained as calm as ever.


    Continue to cheer for teammates.


    When confronted with danger, he also takes the lead and regards death as home.


    The phrase "We must be able to complete the task", he repeats it several times in almost every video.


    Every time, it is full of decisive and irrefutable power.


    However, the last time he said this sentence--


    He was holding a bundle of spar bombs in his arms.


    The expression was sad but determined.


    Step by step back, away from the soldiers who kept yelling and discouraging him.


    "Remember, we will be able to complete the task."


    The commander paused and said, "Even if the''piranha'' squad is completely destroyed, we must explore as many areas as possible before draining the last drop of blood, transmit the data back, and leave a beacon for later The person can walk in our footsteps and reach the deepest part of the monster lair!"


    Before he could say anything, he had already detonated the spar bomb.


    He exploded his body, which was constantly wriggling, swelling, and distorted to pieces.


    This is the last piece of video data transmitted by the "Piranha" team.


    Next, there is no picture, only sound.


    It is the conversation of the surviving team members in the communication channel.


    It is also severely disturbed, like hundreds of sharp noises mixed together.


    After repeated analysis by military technical experts, some effective information was barely able to be read.


    Knowing that after the death of the commander, the remaining team members did not choose to retreat, but made a desperate move and continued to advance.


    Until they saw--


    "How could it be possible that there is such a deep valley at the foot of Wushen Mountain!"


    "Where is the valley, here is an abyss!"


    "You didn''t find that the depression here is very uniform, with a precise circle around it, like a large natural pit!"


    "It can''t be formed naturally. Judging from the shape and curvature of the depression and the smoothness of the rock wall, it looks like a crater formed by the impact of a meteorite."


    "A meteorite crater? What mass of meteorites can impact such a terrifying crater? The energy released by this impact can almost destroy half of the alien world, just like the meteorite attack that once destroyed the dinosaurs in the earth age!"


    "Wait, look, what is that?"


    "This, this is impossible, a town, a human town!"


    "In such a ghost place... those people... are still alive!"


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    Long Feijun told everyone present that this was the last message sent back by the "Piranha" team.


    Including Meng Chao, everyone took a deep breath, used their psychic energy, and gently massaged the cerebral cortex to get out of the tension and treacherous atmosphere.


    They were silent for half a minute.


    In my heart, I would like to extend my highest salute to all members of the brave and fearless "Pupper" team.


    Afterwards, Long Feijun said: "What do you think of the message sent back by the ��piranha�� team?"


    "Including the''green giants'' formed by vines and moss entwined with UHV transmission towers, although the monsters in the hidden area of ??the fog are fierce and weird, they are not beyond our technology and firepower. Saturated carpet bombing is still Is the highest priority tactical option."


    A young and strong army officer groaned, "However, what did the''piranha'' squad finally find in the depths of the misty extremity, a bite... a huge crater with no friends, and there is a human town at the bottom?"


    "Could it be the remains of a human town?"


    Another officer said, "You know, when Dragon City crossed into another world, in addition to the main city, there were many satellite cities and towns, all torn apart and scattered in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range.


    "Without a huge volume, it is not enough to support a civilization. These towns are often swallowed by fog and monsters for more than ten or two decades after crossing. When we find out, only the ruined walls and the bones of our compatriots are left. There are a few survivors, who are often unrecognizable and almost assimilated by monsters.


    "It is not surprising that there is a ruined town nearby since the UHV transmission tower of the earthling stands in the misty extremity."


    "It''s not necessarily a ��ruin��..."


    Just now the officer slowly shook his head and said, "The''piranha'' team has participated in several missions to explore abandoned satellite towns. If it is an ordinary town ruin, it won''t make them such a fuss.


    "What''s more, in their final call, they clearly stated that the residents of this town are still alive.


    "Because the''piranha'' team just approached the big crater caused by the suspected meteorite impact, and discovered this human town. I think they will not be too close to the town.


    "It can be seen from a long distance that the residents in the town are still alive, and they are humans, indicating that this town should be quite prosperous, and the residents also carry very conspicuous characteristics of people on the earth."


    "But how is it possible?"


    The second officer stunned, "We are talking about the core area at the foot of the Mist Mountain, the core area of ??the Hidden Fog, where there are countless evidences that it is the ultimate nest of monster civilization.


    "How can an intact and vibrant human town appear in such a ghost place?"

 Chapter 731： Tiankeng

    This question is indeed full of treacherous aura.


    After making everyone present think for a while, they all felt horrified.


    "Our Bureau of Investigation of the Beasts has a speculation, in fact, it was put forward by Meng Chao."


    Ye Xiaoxing took the stubborn words, "Evolved from a''monster'' to a''monster civilization'', and has a thorough knowledge of the social structure of the Dragon City and the weaknesses of civilization, and can even penetrate into the depths of the nest city, instigating many humans. Look, the monster civilization is very likely to capture many humans alive, read their memories and thoughts, and use the fire of human civilization to light up the evolution of the monster civilization.


    "However, the very small number of humans living in the wilderness cannot reproduce the huge social system and technological level of the Earth Age, and they are bound to degenerate into savages who drink blood and do not do much to the monster civilization.


    "A satellite town that can be self-sufficient and operate in accordance with the laws of the earth is the ��mastermind�� behind the monster civilization and is most needed.


    "As long as the mastermind is smart enough, after discovering a satellite town of a human being on the earth, it will not necessarily drive the beast wave to destroy it.


    "Perhaps, finding a way to''captive'' this town and observing and studying the society of the people on earth will help the evolution of the monsters and develop highly targeted tactics that can destroy the entire human civilization in one fell swoop."


    The young and strong army officers pondered for a moment, and they all showed expressions of sudden realization.


    Their eyes all turned to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao gave a dry cough and said, "This is an inspiration from the practice of our Agricultural University.


    "Many departments of the Agricultural University will not simply and rudely kill monsters when they encounter them. Instead, they will find ways to raise and modulate them so that the power of the monsters can be used by me.


    "If you encounter a large-scale monster nest in the wilderness, if the situation is not particularly critical, it will cause too much obstacle to the colonization of the Dragon City people, it will not be destroyed immediately, but silently observe, study the monster''s ethnic system, and invest Various interference factors, observe the reaction of monsters, and develop more targeted new tactics.


    "I think that human civilization treats monsters this way, and it is very likely that monster civilization treats humans the same way.


    "If there weren''t a complete human town for the study of monster civilization, they would never have been so proficient in human language, mentality, customs, and even conflicts of interest, and accurately attack the weakest link in Dragon City.


    "So, near the ultimate lair of monster civilization, it is not surprising that a Dragon City satellite town that passed through more than half a century ago appears."


    "Yes."


    Long Feijun nodded approvingly, and said, "After comprehensive research and judgment, the Red Dragon Army and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau both support this conclusion.


    "The monster civilization captured and raised an entire human town in order to evolve from a muddle-headed beast to a ��civilization�� that can compete with us, and know the situation of the people on Earth.


    "On the other hand, if there really exists an intact human town in such an unpredictable place, it also proves that there must be the ultimate nest of monster civilization.


    "Because, without the protection of monster civilization, it is impossible for a human town to survive a day in the misty extinction zone."


    Everyone''s thoughts turned, and they immediately understood and agreed with Long Feijun''s thinking.


    The Hidden Mist Territory is not an ordinary wilderness and jungle.


    It''s the scariest place in the entire Monster Mountain Range.


    It is ten times more terrifying than the "Broken Star Lake District, Tombstone Forest, and Raging Mountains" that Meng Chao once fought fiercely.


    The size of a satellite city is too small after all.


    Even if the largest satellite city outside the main city of Longcheng, it had a permanent population of hundreds of thousands before crossing.


    Hundreds of thousands of people survived through the chaos and disasters of the early days, coupled with the lack of supplies and the virus attack, and the number of those who can survive is thirty to fifty thousand.


    Thirty-five thousand people, relying on their own strength, live and live for more than half a century in a place where the "piranha" squad can be wiped out, without being affected by the strange environment?


    How can it be!


    "Since it is determined that the Hidden Fog Region is the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and a human town has been imprisoned here, even if two reconnaissance teams are damaged in succession, new reconnaissance forces must be invested."


    Long Feijun said, "We can neither allow the mastermind behind the monster civilization to hover in the depths of the mist behind the Dragon City, nor can we watch our compatriots in a town being controlled and ravaged by monsters, yet indifferent.


    "So, the Red Dragon Army shared intelligence with the Bureau of Investigation and the Transcendent Tower, and dispatched three more elite reconnaissance teams in one go."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Regardless of the "Nine Groups" led by Lu Siya or the senior hunters of the Hunters Association, their combat experience is not inferior to the "Cannibal Pomfret" squad, and the realm still has a powerful existence that is even greater than that. .


    "Although the''piranha'' team is very likely to be annihilated, they have performed their duties perfectly. They have explored a large number of topography and landforms in the misty extinct area, and analyzed samples of underground mineral veins, leaving a large number of radioactive beacons. Critical data came out from the outside world."


    Long Feijun continued, "Based on the data sent back by the''piranha'' team, we drew a map of some areas in the misty extinct area, and used train cannons to load the''weather jamming bomb'' to bombard the spar veins. The mountain top caused a chain reaction of magnetic field shocks, temporarily changing the local microclimate, calming down thunder, heavy rains, floods and mudslides, and winning a short window.


    "The three new reconnaissance teams set off immediately, followed the footsteps of the''piranha'' team, and successfully reached the depths of the misty extremity. They took clearer photos and surveyed and mapped more detailed data-these data will be Our next strategy provides great support."


    Long Feijun refers to the three-dimensional sand table diagram.


    Light and shadow change, and new photos and videos appear.


    It can be clearly seen that all the members of the "Extraordinary Beast Investigation Bureau, the Ninth Special Search Team" including Lu Siya are standing in front of a purple bush that grows crazily and curls like a spiral.


    They carried ten times more automated war machines than the "piranha" squad, powered by spars and controlled by runes.


    The spirit flames released from the whole body are also stronger than the "Piranha" team.


    Many of the investigating team members who explored in the front, in order to prevent falling into a swamp, or being bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants hung in the grass, their feet were three feet off the ground, floating in the void, demonstrating the powerful ability to break through the heavens.


    With the beacon that the "Piranha" team used their lives to condense, they passed the "Space Folding Zone" without any risk.


    It also avoided the "green giant" that vines entangled the transmission tower, and so on, the most dangerous existence in the misty extinct region.


    Just took some photos from a distance.


    They also found the scene where the "piranha" commander blew himself up.


    There is no trace of human activity anymore.


    Everywhere is covered with colorful vines, branches, shrubs and moss, like a brightly colored garden that does not seem to be real.


    But investigators such as Lu Siya collected some incredible things here.


    It is the cells extracted from the mucus scraped from the vine.


    In the observation of the spar microscope carried by Lu Siya, it can be clearly seen that these cells have huge vacuoles and a large number of chloroplasts.


    These are all typical characteristics of plant cells.


    But it does not have the cell wall that plant cells should have.


    Instead, it is covered with an elastic, translucent cell membrane made of phospholipids.


    There is also a fairly active central body.


    Although lower plants may also have centrosomes.


    But this section swims slowly like a python, and even after encountering a human, it automatically erects large thorns and spiky vines, which are not classified as "lower" plants. .


    Its cells have the characteristics of animal and plant cells at the same time.


    And the entire area of ??the misty extremity is filled with such strange creatures.


    Perhaps such cells can explain why these mosses, branches and vines, which look like plants, are crazier than monsters.


    However, these cells are not the focus of Lu Siya''s research for the time being.


    After a period of trekking, the nine groups arrived at the last coordinates before the "Pupper" team lost contact.


    That is in front of the big crater that is suspected of being hit by the meteorite.


    In subsequent conversations on the communication channel, nine groups of investigators all referred to this big hole as "tiankeng."


    Under the cross-shooting of holographic cameras, this big hole is indeed as huge as a "tiankeng", deep, magnificent, and mysterious.


    It is located at the foot of the mist-shrouded Mt. Shenshan, and it is covered by a swirling sea of ??clouds, so that nine groups of investigators came to the front of the tiankeng and thought they were on the shore of a white ocean.


    Only the absolutely precise curved coast of the "white ocean" and the road signs left by the "piranha" team aroused Lu Siya''s vigilance and did not set foot on it easily.


    And the sea of ??clouds covering the tiankeng resembled the breath of a huge primitive behemoth, expanding and contracting very regularly, repeatedly becoming strong and thin.


    When it expands and becomes thinner to the limit, you can vaguely see a drop of hundreds of meters.


    The sunken rock walls also show an absolutely precise and smooth arc.


    Part of the rock wall has a silvery metallic luster or a colorful glaze texture.


    It was as if it had been burned by extremely high temperature, so that the rock formations and spars were all melted and solidified again.


    More rock walls are covered by moss, vines and branches.


    The "plants" here grow more luxuriant and crazy than outside the Tiankeng.


    Two vines separated by a few hundred meters may span across the sky, entangled with each other, like overpasses built in a tiankeng.


    These "overpasses" form the skeleton, and a large number of moss, branches and smaller vines continue to climb up, filling the skeleton into a spherical, "sky jungle" that grows wildly in all directions.


    It was like a head of monsters protruding from the depths of the rock wall with tentacles full of ghost claws, holding the heads of snakes dancing wildly.

 Chapter 632： Without a trace

    When the violent wind passes through the narrow valley and hits the sky hole like a tide, these volley-hung spherical jungles will sway with the wind, just like the head of a real monster, giving out howls and grinning laughter.


    It''s hard to imagine an isolated human town that can survive in such a ghost place for more than half a century.


    And Lusiya and the others did not find any signs of a human town.


    No matter the roar of tall buildings, traffic arteries, vehicles and factories, there is nothing.


    There are not even ruined and broken walls.


    Of course, the clouds and mists gather and disperse, and the depths of the tiankeng are covered with lush vegetation. It is impossible for the survey team to scan the entire tiankeng.


    This is just the place where the "piranha" team left their final coordinates.


    It is possible that the strange conversation heard in the communication channel was left elsewhere.


    Or that human town is still deeper in the sinkhole.


    If it''s just a surveying map, providing bombing guidance for train guns and armored airships, it may be barely enough to advance here.


    But if there is a human town deep in the tiankeng, the 24-hour uninterrupted carpet bombing will undoubtedly cause this town that has been struggling for more than half a century and all its residents will be blown to pieces and wiped out.


    This is the moral responsibility that the highest authority of Dragon City can hardly accept.


    Besides, the scope of the tiankeng is too large, and Lu Siya and the others have not discovered any place called the "ultimate nest of monster civilization".


    Let train guns and armored airships carry out saturation bombing in such a large area, and the consumption of spar bombs will be astronomical.


    The cost of war is too high, and the bombing effect may not be very good.


    If these spar resources can be saved and used for human cultivation, it may be possible to cultivate more heavenly and godly powerhouses for Dragon City.


    Or invest in the four major research institutes to develop more black technologies, which will help the Dragon City civilization in the next step and colonize a new war in another world.


    Therefore, after repeated weighings, Lu Siya and other nine groups of investigators decided to move on.


    Whether it is a human town or the ultimate lair of a monster civilization, at least one precise coordinate must be locked.


    "I''ll take the first team down first, Shao Jun, you led the second team to meet at the edge of the tiankeng, Zhou Meng, you and the third team retreated two kilometers away, we just discovered the commanding heights, and observe our actions from a distance."


    Lu Siya calmly gave orders, "Remember, in case we have any abnormality, I mean''any'' abnormality, neither you nor the third team''s mission is to rescue us, let alone continue to explore, but without hesitation. Turn around and run away, trying to send out all the data collected earlier, understand?"


    "but--"


    The two deputy team leaders named "Shao Jun" and "Zhou Meng" were all ruthless people with sullen faces and extremely sharp expressions.


    Facing the mysterious tiankeng, instead of fearing at all, they were eager to try, and wanted to take the initiative.


    Lu Siya simply rejected them: "There is no''but'', I am the team leader. I will go down first. If even I can''t solve it, you will give it in vain. You should try to escape and call for fire-covered support. Right!"


    After half a year of experience, the "Queen Bee" at this moment is becoming more and more capable, and between every gesture, there is an irrefutable temperament.


    The two deputy team leaders were watched by her fierce gaze, and they no longer argued, and immediately executed the order.


    Lu Siya commanded the investigators to build a small camp on the edge of the sinkhole using the equipment carried by the rune machine.


    A small elevator was built with a hoist and steel cable driven by spar.


    In the process, she released some drones to try to go deep into the tiankeng and take more pictures at close range.


    But the wind swept through the tiankeng, and the magnetic interference was very strong. As soon as the drone went deep tens of meters, it seemed to be caught by invisible tentacles and pulled into the depths of the fog. The picture transmitted by the camera in real time turned into a snowy white. .


    The same goes for the thinking tank in the form of a spider that was dropped.


    After slowly climbing down the tiankeng for hundreds of meters, he lost control and disappeared without a trace.


    It seems that humans have to take risks personally to detect everything with the naked eye.


    "We''re down!"


    For safety, Lu Siya did not activate the magnetic levitation force, but took the elevator with several investigators and slowly descended.


    In one shot, she also gave a thumbs up and shook her fists at the people on the edge of the sky hole.


    A breeze blew, and the mist gathered again, drowning Lu Siya and the investigating team, and then...


    "No more."


    Long Feijun closed the three-dimensional image and said, "This is the final message we received, sent back from the nine groups of elite investigators."


    There was silence.


    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao abruptly got up, two fists slammed into the conference table, almost pressing the table into two clear pits, "Leader Lu and the others obviously did not encounter any danger, and Team Leader Lu also made careful arrangements. There is a team of men and horses arranged at a commanding height a few kilometers away. Did they observe from a distance? Could it be that this team of men and horses did not photograph anything?"


    "This is the problem. They are all missing, including Team Leader Lu and the first team who went deep into the tiankeng; the second team that was waiting at the edge of the tiankeng and deployed a large number of fully automatic firepower points around the temporary camp; The third team, all at the same time, mysteriously disappeared.


    "Leave aside the first and second teams, the commanding heights of the third team are carefully selected by Team Leader Lu, and a large number of mines have been buried around to ensure absolute cleanliness and safety.


    "It stands to reason that even if the doomsday beast suddenly appears, it will take a certain amount of time and setbacks to kill all the horses in the three teams.


    "Even if the third team is unable to resist, at least before the entire army is annihilated, it can transmit the final message, let us see the true face of the enemy?


    "But no, and before they disappeared, they left nothing.


    "Not only the nine teams led by Team Leader Lu, but also another elite reconnaissance unit of our Red Dragon Army, and the third exploratory team composed of senior hunters from the Hunters Association. They approached from different directions at the same time. Tiankeng, but when Team Leader Lu and the others disappeared, the two teams from the Red Dragon Army and the Hunters Association also disappeared. Before they disappeared, there was no abnormality and no battles."


    Long Feijun''s words caused everyone to permeate a cold sweat on their backs after thinking carefully.


    "If it is said that the disappearance of the''piranha'' team can be explained by''encountering a monster, and retreating, running out of ammunition and food, heroic sacrifice'', the disappearance of the three exploratory teams, Leader Lu, is really weird. To the extreme."


    Long Feijun said in his heart for everyone, "If the mystery of their disappearance is not understood, the people of Longcheng are doomed to sleep and eat!"


    Of course.


    Even if the monsters encountered by the "piranha" team cannot be explained by common sense, they can at least be solved with artillery fire.


    However, Lu Siya and others, a total of three elite exploratory teams, deployed on seven or eight coordinates far apart, have dozens of celestial realms and above, have experienced many battles, are familiar with the characteristics of monsters and the temperament of the jungle. Extraordinary, there are ten times more rune machines, and each rune machine carries a large number of cameras, detectors and data transmission devices.


    As a result, without even seeing the enemy''s true face, he was poked blind, his ears were sealed, his tongue was cut off, and he couldn''t send any effective information?


    This elusive unknown is really the deepest level of terror.


    Everyone looked at each other, seeing the confusion and chill in each other''s eyes.


    There was another unsolvable silence.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao suddenly coughed slightly, and said, "A Jun, play the video just now."


    In order to stabilize the life magnetic field, Lei Zongchao curled up in a special lead suit.


    In order to stimulate the people''s thinking, he specially suppressed his sense of existence to be very thin, sitting in the corner without saying a word, as if acting as a mascot, quietly listening to everyone''s discussions.


    However, when he coughed lightly, even if it was only half, he instantly attracted the attention of all the young officers and ace investigators, and became the protagonist doing his part.


    Long Feijun respectfully asked Lei Zongchao which paragraph he wanted to see.


    Lei Zongchao asked him to pull out the UHV power transmission tower that Lu Siya and the others filmed, covered with vines and branches, and turned into a green giant.


    They also found the UHV transmission tower photographed by the "Piranha" team for comparison.


    "One after the other, two exploration teams, are they shooting the same place?"


    Lei Zongchao narrowed his eyes, looked for a long time, and slowly asked.


    Long Feijun nodded and said yes.


    "So, these green giants were also changed from the same batch of UHV transmission towers?" Lei Zongchao continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    Long Feijun said, "The Longcheng Electric Power Bureau stores the data of all the transmission towers and substations around Longcheng before the crossing. These UHV transmission towers are 233 meters high, and the branch structure at the upper end is also quite special, which is the latest product at the time. There are only such a batch around Longcheng.


    "Compared with the surrounding terrain and landforms, it can be determined that the''piranha'' team and the''group nine'' were shot at the same location."


    "That''s not right."


    Lei Zongchao pointed to the two holographic photos and said, "In the two photos, the relative positions of the UHV transmission towers have changed. The two towers are closer together. These towers appear to be sparse and seem to be left out on purpose. The cables in the next few blocks hang down and disappear into the grass.


    "If I''m not mistaken, they are hibernating there like pythons, ready to jump up and hurt people."


    Under Lei Zongchao''s guidance, everyone brought their heads to look closely, and sure enough, they saw the weird changes.


    Between the "piranha" team and the "nine groups" came before and after, the positions of several UHV transmission towers have changed.


    It''s like a trap that puts people to death. After the adjustment and movement of the organs, it becomes more conducive to predation!


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone showed incredible expressions.


    These UHV transmission towers should be deeply rooted in the ground and firmly embedded in the base made of reinforced concrete, so as to support the towers more than two hundred meters high and withstand strong winds and heavy rains.


    Passing through together with the stratum, they have only two endings.


    Either it still stands untouched, or it collapses because of the earthquake.


    In any case, they should be towering trees with steel and iron bones. They shouldn''t have long legs like monsters, running around, right?


    and many more--


    Someone suddenly thought that if these UHV power transmission towers, under the influence of some mysterious force, really rise from the ground, and are engulfed by moss, branches and vines with extremely active cells.


    Their attack patterns may not be like predatory plants, they can only be limited to a certain range.


    But like a monster, you can choose the most suitable hunting ground as you like.


    This recognition instantly reduced the temperature in the conference room by ten degrees.


    And it was filled with the sound of hard swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 733： Before the total attack

    "Next, the Red Dragon Army and the Bureau of Investigation, what are you going to do?"


    In the end, Meng Chao broke the calm.


    "It''s not the''Red Dragon Army and the Bureau of Investigation'', but all the forces and powerhouses in the entire Dragon City."


    Long Feijun calmly carried determination, "The monster war has been dragged on for too long. The decades-long fighting has consumed too much energy and resources. Especially now, millions of mechanized troops and extraordinary people , Chen Bing was on the edge of the misty and extinct domain, and the powerhouse of the gods was also ready to go in the rear, and the resources consumed every minute and every second were astronomical numbers.


    "If the monster civilization is not completely eliminated, Dragon City''s economic system will collapse first.


    "So, no matter how terrifying unknown powers lurking in the misty extremity, the total attack will begin within seven days!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    It is indeed very expensive to keep the millions of mechanized army and high-level transcendents in a state of war at all times.


    For the time being, the army will talk about the strong in the gods.


    Their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the aircraft carrier formation in the earth age, and the resources they consume every day are as scary as the fuel and maintenance costs of the aircraft carrier formation.


    For the aircraft carrier formation, the daily cruise state and the all-out state of war are two different things.


    To use an analogy, if one considers the amount of resources consumed by a strong person in the God Realm to cultivate their moral character, conduct low-intensity maintenance training, sit in the office and point out the resources consumed by the country as a unit.


    It takes at least seven or eight units to practice frantically day and night, maintain the peak state, and be ready to break into the ultimate lair of the monster civilization.


    Even if the resources are sufficient, it is impossible for the gods to maintain their peak state for a long time.


    It''s like no one can finish a marathon at the speed of one hundred meters.


    The arrow is on the string, and you have to send it. When the sword is out of its sheath, you will see blood, not the enemy, or your own.


    "The Survival Committee will issue the highest war mobilization order twenty-four hours later, announce the start of the''Autumn Offensive'' to the whole city, and recruit all personnel and resources. If nothing else, the Autumn Offensive will be our last battle against the monsters. , No matter how tragic the price paid, Dragon City Iron Cavaliers must flatten the monster lair."


    Long Feijun said sternly, "However, the alien world is after all a planet whose size is not inferior to that of the earth, and the monster mountain range is only a trivial corner. After all, we must prepare for a larger scale of colonization after we defeat the monster.


    "If we can explore the map in the misty extinct region by 1% more clearly, and provide more accurate guidance for the carpet bombing of train guns and armored airships, the killing efficiency can be increased geometrically and more precious resources. It can also be saved, not by bombing in vain, but by cultivating more extraordinary people.


    "Similarly, if we can figure out the reasons for the disappearance of the''piranha'' squad and the disappearance of the three exploratory teams such as Lu Siya before launching the general offensive, we can minimize the casualties and preserve vital vitality for Dragon City. .


    "It''s equally important to find out whether the satellite town exists, whether the survivors inside are still alive, and what it looks like if they are alive.


    "Although, as a last resort, we can only carry out carpet bombing on Tiankeng and blow up satellite towns and monster nests together. It is absolutely impossible for the monster civilization to treat our compatriots as a meat shield to resist.


    "But doing so will inevitably cast a shadow over our civilization and put a poisonous thorn in the hearts of all insiders.


    "So, we must find conclusive evidence that this is a sacrifice that has no choice but to make.


    "Combining the above factors, the Survival Committee decided to send ten more exploratory teams to the Hidden Fog before the general attack. On the basis of the previous exploratory teams, continue reconnaissance and surveying, and get through from the edge of the Hidden Fog to the sky. The attack channel of the pit.


    "Of course, it would be great if you could find the missing investigators such as Lu Siya and the survivors of the satellite town!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Ten?"


    "Yes, ten exploratory teams, if it weren''t for more powerful players to be deployed in the general offensive force, there should have been more."


    Long Feijun said, "The ninth special search team of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau is one of the teams that Dragon City is best at fighting alien beasts. Even they have mysteriously disappeared. If three more teams are sent in, I am afraid it will end in the same way.


    "Therefore, this time I will personally lead the team to implement the''saturation reconnaissance'' in ten exploratory teams.


    "Ten teams, as long as there is one that can survey and map more maps, and spy on the true face of the enemy, and provide support for the iron torrent and the extraordinary attacks, it is victory!"


    Meng Chao nodded slowly.


    Agree with Long Feijun.


    As long as we can survey and map 10% more maps, as well as the distribution of underground veins and the composition of spar deposits.


    It is possible to save 30% to 50% of ammunition for large forces and reduce 30% to 50% of casualties.


    In this case, even if all ten exploration teams are wiped out, it will be worth it.


    It sounds cruel.


    However, the people of Longcheng rely on such "cruel" to survive in the perilous alien world for half a century.


    And will always survive.


    "It just so happens that the''instantaneous transmission technology'' of the 101 project of the Red Dragon Army Investment Relics Research Institute has matured. Although the final round of technical testing has not yet been conducted, time is tight and we can only put it on the battlefield first and test it in the war."


    Long Feijun continued, "The Red Dragon Army decided to send an elite armored airship unit, equipped with all the equipment required for the three''portal gates'', reaching the depths of the hidden misty region, and establishing a teleportation base there. The powerhouses and materials in the rear are sent to the front line."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao said without hesitation: "If this is the case, Colonel Long, I would like to join your expedition team. First establish a teleportation base in the depths of the misty area, and then search and rescue Lu Siya and more compatriots. !"


    People in the Temple of Martial Arts are usually called "brothers".


    At this moment, Meng Chao called Long Feijun by his rank in the Red Dragon Army.


    In addition to taking the initiative to ask, it also implies the meaning of making a military order.


    With the dual background of the Red Dragon Army and the Bureau of Investigation, and a tester of Project 101, no one is more suitable than Meng Chao to **** the "portal" to the misty and obscure territory.


    What''s more, Lu Siya''s life and death are unclear, the monster''s main brain has not yet appeared, and the mystery of the monster has not been solved. How could he watch Long Feijun and the others go on an adventure, but hide behind and enjoy the success?


    In this case, he has no face to wear the "blood badge" made of the blood of the martyrs!


    One more thing, Meng Chao looked at Lei Zongchao, a "War God" who was curled up in the corner, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Don''t look at Lei Zongchao now as a mascot.


    But among the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, Lei Zongchao fell in the final battle of the Monster War.


    In other words, it was Lei Zongchao who sacrificed his life and died with the monster''s mastermind, and the monster war was finally won.


    Therefore, if the battle against the Hidden Fog is not going well and the losses are too tragic, with Lei Zongchao��s character, it is very possible to burn the last blood and smash the crumbling and fragmented magnetic field of life to its limit, deep into the fog. Hermit Land, the last and most dazzling spark bloomed.


    This is something Meng Chao would never want to see.


    He also didn''t plan to convince Lei Zongchao not to leave the Transcendent Tower, let alone go deep into the misty area.


    People like Lei Zongchao cannot be persuaded.


    Just like Meng Chao himself, it is impossible to be persuaded, even if the heavenly king Laozi kneels down to beg him.


    Even if he told Lei Zongchao the truth, Lei Zongchao believed him.


    The former "War God" would never fear death, and even more so, he would go to death in exchange for the ultimate victory.


    Therefore, Meng Chao can only do his best to promote the final battle and move towards a complete victory.


    Let Lei Zongchao be able to watch the battle with peace of mind without having to take action.


    With the exception of Meng Chao, all the young officers and ace investigators present were all executors of this exploratory mission.


    In the four major research institutes, the Dragon City University, the five-university alliance, and the nine super enterprises, there are more powerful players who are forming exploratory teams, preparing to enter the misty domain from all directions at the same time.


    The mission is of course nine dead.


    But a life of nine deaths is commonplace for Longcheng people.


    Therefore, there is nothing so sentimental or impassioned.


    Everyone immediately began to discuss technical details.


    "When are we leaving?" Meng Chao asked Long Feijun.


    "Twelve hours later."


    Long Feijun said, ��In the first six hours, everyone chose genetic medicine, spar ammunition, and weapons and equipment in the Transcendent Pagoda. As long as the carrying capacity is affordable, you can take whatever you want. All costs are borne by the highest authorities. There is only one. I hope you can adjust to the best condition and live longer in the misty and extinct domain.


    "In the next six hours, study the detailed maps and topographical data of the Hidden Fog Region, familiarize themselves with the standard equipment, and log into the armored airship.


    "If everything goes well, we hope to compress the departure time to less than ten hours-the sooner you enter the misty area, the greater the chance of finding Lusiya and the others."


    "it is good."


    Meng Chao suddenly got up, looked at the tactical watch, and couldn''t wait to say, "I will prepare now!"

 Chapter 734： Hit the five-star heaven!

    The depths of the archaic relics.


    A place called "Ancient Sword Tomb" by researchers.


    This should be an extremely tragic ancient battlefield thousands of years ago.


    Explorers and researchers have unearthed a large number of fragmented, strangely shaped corpses here.


    It''s like a combination of humans and monsters.


    Some grow human bodies and crustacean chassis.


    Some of them seem to explode a large number of sea anemone-like tentacles on the human body cavity.


    Others are giant insects with human faces.


    Or what Wu Haibo once said to Meng Chao, crystal clear, like a human body carved from crystal.


    Of course, there are also many races that resemble alien races-elves, dwarves, half-orcs, ogres, vampires and metal dragons.


    However, with the exception of the crystal corpses, most of the corpses have become extremely fragile after thousands of years of erosion.


    Almost at the moment when the archaeological site was opened, it turned into powder and passed away with the wind.


    Even when the explorer finds it, it still maintains a vivid and vivid appearance, but it will fade all the colors within a few minutes and become extremely dim, like a sand sculpture at high tide, and quickly collapse into black and white dust on the ground.


    Together with a large number of war machinery from the ancient times, they have become rusty, crunchy, and broken at the touch of a button.


    Only the strongest cold weapon made of spar and super alloy can barely withstand the erosion of the years.


    They are stuck in the ancient battlefield in all directions, like long and thin tombstones.


    At first glance, except for the mysterious and complicated runes engraved on the surface, these cold weapons are not much different from the swords of the earth people.


    But with a high-power microscope, from the cross section of the broken Taikoo Cold Weapon, you can see that countless layers of things look like microchips.


    If you use the most advanced single-molecule cutting technology of the people on earth to separate these cold weapons, you can see dense and intricate trenches like circuit boards.


    The diameter of the ravine is much lower than the nanometer scale.


    The psychic energy surging in it can instantly form hundreds of different psychic magnetic fields.


    It means that in these cold weapons, there are at least hundreds of powerful wonders.


    In fact, many of the "nirvana" and "secret secrets" cultivated by Longcheng people are all analyzed from these ancient gods.


    However, there are still a large number of refining materials of Taikoo Shenbing that are too special and too hard, and the thousands of layers of "circuit diagrams" contained inside are too light, thin, and too precise, which are still unresolvable with the level of science and technology of people on earth.


    The Heritage Research Institute sealed them protectively, and no longer destructively stripped and analyzed them, but left them to future generations with more developed civilizations to study.


    Of course, heroes with outstanding military exploits, explorers, researchers, and testers who have made outstanding contributions to the Institute of Relics, or outstanding talents in the field of psionic martial arts, can still enter the ancient sword mound after approval. Among the hundreds of ancient **** soldiers, quietly feeling the destruction of thousands of years-even hundreds of millions of years ago, but still incomparably violent destruction.


    In the past six months, Meng Chao has practiced in the ancient sword tomb for hundreds of hours.


    I deeply felt the power, depth and mystery of the Primordial Warriors.


    Gradually, he also mastered the method to absorb the destructive power of the Primordial God Soldiers, integrate into his life magnetic field, and infinitely strengthen his fighting spirit.


    At this moment, I saw Meng Chao running the power of the magnetic levitation, sitting in the middle of the "Ancient Sword Tomb", above the hundreds of Primordial Warriors.


    His eyes are slightly closed, his expression is solemn, and he silently activates the last picture of the memory fragments of his previous life.


    Let the fire of the doomsday that destroy the Dragon City stimulate one''s brain cells and nerve endings, and make the life magnetic field boil like magma.


    His whole body released a circle of psychic ripples visible to the naked eye.


    It is not light or heavy that impacts the Primordial Warriors, as if to inject energy and soul into the Primordial Warriors, causing the runes engraved on the swords hundreds of millions of years ago to emit a dark light, and even come long, or stern, Or a deep neigh.


    The incredible happened.


    On these Primordial Divine Soldiers, smoke haze like aura also poured out.


    It was like the Primordial Fierce Soul attached to the blade and the blade, awakened by Meng Chao, and continuously contracted and expanded through his life magnetic field, and poured into his body.


    Meng Chao breathed a long time, as if entering a deep sleep state.


    But his eyes were spinning rapidly, and it was like being in an endless nightmare, fighting desperately against the Primordial monster hundreds of millions of years ago.


    When the vitality magnetic field swelled to its limit, his skin even cracked without warning.


    It''s like the damage received in the nightmare, all feedback to reality.


    However, the self-healing ability of cells ten times stronger than half a year ago has caused the chapped wound to automatically stop bleeding within a few minutes, and the scabs will peel off, revealing fresh and tougher flesh and blood.


    Meng Chao and the Primordial God Soldier resonated for an hour before exhaling a mouthful of turbid air like a **** arrow, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are brilliant, as if thousands of stars are shining.


    His eyes were like electric lights, entangled with a heavy golden sword that was inserted diagonally in the Primordial Warrior.


    This is the golden tooth sword that the "underground emperor" Jin Wanhao relies on to dominate the nest city.


    After being recast by the most brilliant craftsman in Longcheng, it was integrated with Meng Chao''s original main weapon "Blood Soul Sabre".


    The blood sword is made from the crystal marrow condensed from ten million tons of red jade in the veins of red jade under the mountain of anger.


    In the battle of the nest city, the blade of the blood sword was broken and torn apart.


    But the surging psychic energy contained in the blood chalcedony was far from exhausted.


    Meng Chao simply asked skilled craftsmen to disassemble the blood chalcedony, and recast the shape and inlaid holes of the golden tooth sword, using blood chalcedony as its core.


    In addition, the brand-new war knife also incorporates a lot of materials derived from the doomsday beasts.


    The back of the knife is covered with jagged fangs, and there is a dense layer of golden scales on the knife.


    Make the whole sword more heavy, mighty and barbaric.


    It is not so much a war knife, relying on the sharp edge to kill the enemy, but rather a combination of a warhammer and a magic pestle. A full blow is enough to blast the enemy hidden in any armor or carapace. Directly turned into mashed meat.


    In addition, the top rune master of Dragon City, together with the ancient rune experts of the Ruins Research Institute, engraved a dozen dense layers of runes inside the sword, making the sword come with more than a dozen nirvana skills.


    And at the cost of helping various items of the Ruins Research Institute to test, Meng Chao inserted this sword in the center of the ancient sword tomb for three full months, absorbing the killing and destruction of the surrounding ancient gods, making it Full of ancient clumsy, primitive, mysterious feeling.


    Even if Luo Wu, the peak powerhouse of the heavenly realm, "Soul Broken Knife", he was full of praise when he saw this heavy sword called the "Golden Tooth Blood Blade".


    It is more than enough to say that this sword is used by most of the strongest in the sky.


    Over the past six months, Meng Chao has been struggling to suppress his realm, and has not used the "Golden Tooth Blood Blade" too much.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to rely too much on the power of weapons, but still wants to maximize his combat effectiveness through crazy training.


    On the other hand, the current Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife is an uncompromising and peerless weapon. A slight input of psychic energy will release a murderous intent to the sky.


    Even its original owner, Aji, secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it, not to mention the four-star Lingzhen realm Meng Chao, who can use it freely.


    But today is obviously different.


    Meng Chao withdrew his gaze from the golden tooth blood sword that blended with the golden flames and blood.


    Looking at the genetic medicine lined up in front of him.


    More than a dozen genetic medicines emitting faint fluorescence, just opened the sealed bottle cap, contacted with the air, and immediately burst out bubbles like boiling.


    There is also a smell of strange fragrance, which makes every cell in the body agitated.


    These genetic medicines are the highest-priced premium products in the Superfan Tower.


    It even includes the super private collection of "War God" Lei Zong.


    Because some of the materials needed for refining genetic medicine have long been harvested by humans, it is impossible to refine the second one.


    Meng Chao''s gaze did not stay too long on the genetic medicine that was converted into resources and was enough to arm a special force.


    But after a quick glance for a week, he stayed on the last pale golden potion.


    This is the spinal fluid extract of the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain".


    A spinal cord weighing several tens of kilograms was extracted from the body of the huge and unremarkable doomsday beast "Magic Mountain", and three spinal cord essences were extracted after repeated extraction.


    Meng Chao was lucky enough to win one of the battle exploits gained by the "Battle of Nest City", coupled with the amazing potential of breaking through the heavens.


    He grabbed the spinal cord essence of the doomsday beast, as if grabbing the entire spine of "Magic Mountain".


    Then, he raised his neck and drank it all.


    boom!


    The doomsday beast "Magic Mountain" is like going down his throat, into his esophagus, stomach tube and internal organs.


    Taking advantage of the burning sensation, before it reached the nerve endings, Meng Chao quickly grabbed all the genetic medicine, indiscriminately, and swallowed it indiscriminately.


    boom! boom! boom!


    More than a dozen genetic medicines collided in his body like a dozen waves in different directions, making a roar of turbulent waves.


    Each of his cells is like an over-loaded engine, screaming "squeaking" and ejecting a burst of fiery aura.


    ���� To replace any transcendent, to use such a treacherous method to attack a new realm is to seek a dead end.


    Meng Chao smashed nearly one million contributions in one breath between the limbs and hundreds of skeletons before the full effect of the medicine.


    As early as the Battle of the Nest City, when he desperately swallowed a large amount of "Hell''s Blood", his nerves, blood vessels and spiritual veins were broadened several times by the violent psychic energy of hundreds of **** beasts.


    Following the practice of "War God" Lei Zongchao in the past six months, he has a deeper understanding of how to control the psychic power of the stormy sea.


    The various black technology tests conducted by the Ruins Research Institute greatly improved his flesh and blood toughness and willpower.


    Coupled with the treatment of contribution value exchange, it stimulates the cell''s self-healing speed, which increases geometrically.


    Meng Chao actually controlled a dozen "waves" abruptly, allowing them to gradually merge together, following his will and moving in the same direction.

 Chapter 735： Strengthening of the spiritual vision realm!

    When the invisible but surging psychic frenzy, the hundreds of millions of nerves, blood vessels, and spiritual veins in the whole body that can circle the earth several times are connected, and every drop of blood stirs up stormy waves, the skin of Meng Chao Cracked, revealing the red-orange flesh underneath that is hot like magma.


    He roared, strode forward, and held the "Golden Tooth Blood Blade" tightly.


    The life magnetic field collided fiercely with the psychic magnetic field of the war knife itself, stimulating the power hidden in the depth of the war knife that originated from the beast of the end.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife seems to have a life-like violent shock, the blade and the air''s super-high-speed friction, just like the roar of a beast, and releases a ray of fierce flame visible to the naked eye.


    And its fierce flames collided with the killing intent of hundreds of Primordial God Soldiers around, generating a wonderful and strong resonance, causing all Primordial God Soldiers to vibrate wildly.


    Meng Chao''s life magnetic field also blended into the shock of thousands of **** soldiers, absorbing the golden tooth blood sword and the flames of the ancient **** soldiers like a bottomless pit.


    These light flames poured into his blood vessels and spiritual veins along the 36,000 pores, and then turned into tiny particles of light, which poured into his brain, like tiny stars, slowly rotating.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, there seemed to be a brand new star sea being formed.


    He forcibly endured the pain of bursting brains, and drew out the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    The golden flames of war poured into the handle from the palm of the hand, followed by the spirit pattern that was only a few nanometers in diameter, and poured onto the entire sword in an instant.


    Swish Swish!


    The golden scales covering the knife suddenly stood up.


    The volume of the golden sword instantly expanded more than doubled.


    The edge of the sharp scales exudes a creepy light, no longer like a battle axe, but like the simplest and crudest mace.


    Whirring whirring!


    The seemingly heavy and awkward "Mace", under Meng Chao''s swing, seemed to drag out strands of golden lightning.


    The blade''s light surged to hundreds of meters away, sharp enough to tear the space apart.


    And Meng Chao is still desperately pouring psychic energy into the depths of the sword, so that all the minions of the doomsday beasts inlaid on the spine of the sword stand up, and the form becomes more powerful, domineering, and terrifying again and again.


    In the end, the blood chalcedony that penetrated the entire golden sword was like a blood-colored flood dragon with its teeth and claws, about to rise into the air.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife swelled to an extent larger than that of Meng Chao himself.


    But Meng Chao still precisely controls the direction of the saber.


    Even when the saber came out and flew tens of meters away, he wrapped the saber with an extremely thin golden chain. Using remote control, the saber was more than two meters long and could smash even the main battle tank. Make subtle skills like a scalpel.


    Suddenly, with a sound, the golden chain and the handle of the knife came off.


    The Jinyaxuepudao shot away from a distance.


    The golden chain retracted Meng Chao''s wrist, circling all the way around his forearm, turning into a pair of shiny golden armguards.


    Seeing that the Golden Tooth Blood Blade is about to fly out of the ancient sword mound.


    Meng Chao raised his hand, and the golden chain quickly spun on his forearm, rubbing the dark golden arc of his debut.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Blade seemed to be drawn by mysterious power, like a boomerang, drawing a nearly perfect golden arc in the void, flying back to Meng Chao''s hand from nearly a hundred meters away.


    ����The two iconic powers of the strong in the sky, one is the power of magnetic levitation, and the other is the power of keeping things in the air.


    However, these two abilities of the low-level heaven realm are not very strong.


    The force of magnetic levitation can pull one''s body at most, get rid of the shackles of gravity, and float very slowly.


    The power of the air defense can interfere with slowly flying objects within 35 meters, such as changing the trajectory of bullets.


    Meng Chao is an alien in the heaven.


    What''s more, swallowing "blood of angry dragon", "blood of hell", "doomsday beast spinal cord essence" and other overbearing genetic medicines, and completely bombarded him with the energy contained in it with a million contribution value, and he has stepped out The most solid step is to break through the limitations of the "low-level heavenly realm".


    While the golden chain and the golden tooth blood sword were refining, they added a large amount of magnetic materials that attracted each other, which greatly improved Meng Chao''s ability to keep away objects.


    Only in this way can he wield this super-heavy sword like a golden tyrannosaurus at will.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Meng Chao practiced selflessly in the ancient sword tomb.


    Gradually merged with the Golden Tooth Blood Blade and the surrounding Primordial Warriors.


    When the sword dances to the most exciting moment, the light particles deep in his brain are also like bright stars, forming a brilliant star sea.


    Suddenly, all the light particles shrank together quickly.


    Just like memory fragments from previous lives, combat experience in the past few years, black technology tests in the ancient ruins, and the enlightenment of Lei Zongchao, the "War God"... everything is integrated and released.


    Meng Chao could only feel a loud noise that opened up in his head.


    The whole world was blown to pieces.


    I float quietly in the vacuum of the universe.


    But there is no discomfort, but like a transparent interstellar dust, admiring this vast, quiet, and vast world.


    And from this, I get the feeling that being an ordinary carbon-based intelligent life, or in other words, a hairless monkey would never experience it.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    When the real world reunited, Meng Chao felt that everything became different from the past.


    The "clarity" of the whole world has been improved again, and the colors have been enriched hundreds of times.


    It is like upgrading from a black and white display to a color display, or an ordinary color display to a naked eye three-dimensional display.


    The sensory stimulation has increased tenfold, not to mention how refreshing it is.


    More than that...


    Meng Chao blinked his crystal clear eyes and carefully observed his hands.


    It was discovered that he can automatically adjust the focus and observable wavelength of his eyes, and see countless invisible light that ordinary people cannot see.


    As a result, it has the ability of partial fluoroscopy, and the line of sight can penetrate the skin to directly observe blood vessels, nerves, bones and muscle fibers.


    Then cast his sights on the Taikoo Shenbing.


    The flames of war lingering on every Primordial Divine Weapon also became clearer, just like a lifelike beast.


    Then cast his gaze further away.


    The rock wall of the huge space where the ancient ruins are located can seem to be penetrated by his sight, and he can see the spar hidden in the rock formation and the ultra-high compression of the aura veins.


    "This is the mystery of the''five-star spiritual vision'' realm!"


    Meng Chao said, "Extraordinary people cultivate to this state, the visual system becomes stronger, in addition to the eyeballs, the pineal gland in the center of the eyebrows and even the cerebral cortex can absorb a large amount of invisible light and extremely weak radiation, thus delineating The whole world, more colorful levels.


    "Now I am a''five-star heavenly realm''.


    "And with the skyrocketing psychic energy, in the past, many psychic magnetic fields that were forced to light up with contribution values ??and worked very reluctantly can operate as they please.


    "In addition to the memory of my previous life, "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" and the increase of the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, with my current combat power, even if I encounter the peak of the heavens, I can give it a go!"


    Sure enough, when Meng Chao lights up the information face of "Tinder" and observes the various skills he has mastered, he finds that his proficiency has improved to varying degrees.


    There are several wonderful skills, even surpassing the "master level" and directly rushing to the "perfect level".


    "And this is not my limit..."


    A move in Meng Chao''s heart led a large amount of psychic energy into his eyes and eyebrows, frantically stimulating the retina and pineal gland.


    Inside and outside his pupils, a circle of colorful halos emerged, constantly zooming in, zooming out, and spinning.


    A light spot slowly appeared between the eyebrows, as if the third eye had been opened.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, retracted his eyes from his hands, and carefully observed again.


    He seemed to be in front of a microscope, and the world around him gradually became quiet and dimmed, only his hands kept zooming in and brightening.


    He saw the original tiny fingerprints, which were as obvious as thousands of gutters washed out by the flood.


    The dust agitated during the practice just now turned into blocks of sharp rocks embedded in fingerprints.


    The tiger''s mouth was eaten back by the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, and the small torn wounds were as shocking as a red valley.


    However, this "valley" is healing fast, and the new granulation is like a pink forest, glowing with vitality.


    Unsatisfied, Meng Chao continued to inject psychic energy into his eyes and pineal gland, carefully adjusted the focus and angle, and became familiar with the brand-new performance of the new organ.


    One hundred times, two hundred times, four hundred times, eight hundred times...


    The magnification of Meng Chao''s eyes continues to increase.


    Suddenly, in his vague vision, he saw patches of golden yellow and lavender, crowded together like grapes.


    "This is the most common Staphylococcus and Staphylococcus aureus on human hands."


    Meng Chao clenched his fists, waved in excitement, and muttered to himself, "Now I can see bacteria directly with my naked eyes!"

 Chapter 736： "Bread Crab" and "Peregrine Falcon"

    To the west of Longcheng, deep in the wilderness.


    Six months ago, it was still a paradise for monsters.


    However, with the continual victory of mankind, after half a year of heavy construction, it has become a military base with overlapping silver metal fortresses, densely packed firepower and landmine arrays.


    From time to time, armored airships took off and landed above the base. The spar engine drove the propellers, making a huge roar of tearing the air, and even dragged out several visible cyclones behind the armored airship.


    And this roar was quickly overshadowed by the deafening explosion sound from the new train gun test.


    When Meng Chao rushed to the military base, Long Feijun, Ye Xiaoxing, and most of the ten exploratory teams participating in this reconnaissance mission had already arrived here.


    The military reconnaissance team led by Long Feijun, the special investigation team led by Ye Xiaoxing, Zhou Chong, the veteran hunter "pigeon shark", and the hunter team led by "Snake Eye" Moran... are all old acquaintances. Needless to say the cooperation and tacit understanding.


    After half a year of hard work, especially the watering of sufficient resources, Mesozoic powerhouses such as "Snake Eye" Moran have ushered in the "second spring" of surging strength, watching Meng Chao in the "Nest City Battle" At that time, a radical change had taken place, and it was almost like two people.


    Of course, compared to Meng Chao seeing the changes in everyone, in the eyes of everyone, Meng Chao is the one who has changed the most.


    After the "Battle of Nest City", Meng Chao has been practicing in the Transcendent Pagoda retreat and his performance is very low-key.


    As a result, many people in the circle are worried that he was overdrawn in the "Battle of Nest City", exhausted his cultivation potential, and even plummeted in strength, bewildering everyone.


    Although informed sources know that he is receiving special training from "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    However, Lei Zongchao has no kind of education, and he has called many young people with potential, and not all of them can soar into the sky and become the new "War God".


    Therefore, when I heard that Meng Chao took the initiative to invite Ying to participate in such a dangerous mission, many friends faintly sweated for him.


    Especially the veteran hunters who have fought side by side in the nest city such as "the man-eating shark" Zhou Chong and "snake-eye" Moran.


    At that time, they were caught in the trap of the demon god''s "vortex", misunderstanding that Meng Chao betrayed Longcheng and almost made a big mistake.


    Knowing the truth, it is natural to regret it and feel a little guilty towards Meng Chao.


    Through the channels of the Hunter Association and major insurance companies, a large number of secret medicines and natural treasures were obtained to help Meng Chao "recover."


    In addition to the superstar resources of the Meng Chao family, the second shareholder "Qin Hu" is also a senior hunter and has a lot of room for cooperation with the Hunter Association.


    The two sides fought fiercely and the relationship was quite close.


    Seeing Meng Chao from a distance, Zhou Chong, Moran and others were about to step forward to say hello.


    When he approached and took a closer look, he saw that he was full of vigor and vigor, and his aura was almost gushing out of the seven orifices like an old steam locomotive.


    Zhou Chong and Moran were both taken aback.


    Those young and strong officers and ace investigators who had just separated from him six hours ago looked at each other even more, feeling unbelievable--how did it take a long time, Meng Chao seemed to have changed individuals?


    Of course they couldn��t even dream of it. In less than a year, Meng Chao had continuously broken through the "Four-Star Spiritual Vibration Realm" and the "Five-Star Spirit Vision Realm", two barriers that ordinary transcendents would not be able to break through for decades. , The combat power is approaching the peak of the heavens!


    Senior hunters such as Meng Chao and "Man-eating shark" Zhou Chong have not seen them for a long time.


    Hastily stepped forward to greet.


    Looking at Zhou Chong, his eyes were full of doubt and admiration.


    Zhou Chong was caught in the trap of the "vortex" of the demon **** in the battle of Chaocheng, and was blown off his left arm and leg in the big explosion at the Shenbian capsule refinery factory.


    Although driven by a spar, engraved with runes, and equipped with a microchip and artificial nerve connection system, a mechanical prosthetic limb can simulate more than 95% of the original limb function.


    Some of the additional functions are even worse than human hands and feet.


    But because of the different frequency of the spiritual magnetism, the mechanical and the flesh and blood cannot be perfectly blended together after all.


    It is destined to have a great impact on the fighting power of the extraordinary.


    Coupled with Zhou Chong''s advanced age, he received medals and special allowances through the Battle of Chaocheng, and it was time to take care of his life.


    Why is it necessary to venture into the treacherously hidden misty realm?


    Feeling Meng Chao��s doubts and concerns, Zhou Chong laughed and waved his mechanical prosthesis, and said: ��My strength is indeed not restored to its peak state, but I want to solve the mystery of the misty and extinct domain. It doesn''t seem to depend solely on the level of combat effectiveness-Lu Siya and the others are not low in combat effectiveness, facing mysterious enemies, but they have no power to fight back.


    "The experience of exploring in the jungle, the intuition of facing danger, and a little luck, maybe these are the more important things.


    "I have been a hunter for thirty years, fighting all kinds of strange beasts in the depths of the weird forest everywhere, enjoying the thrill of the razor slashing through the throat every second. After several years of calm days in the insurance company, my bones were about to rust.


    "The battle of the nest city, although I lost a hand and a leg, it also awakened something in my bones and made me feel that I was still alive.


    "I think even if I die, I should die deep in the jungle. After killing thirty or fifty monsters, I will be swallowed by other monsters or swamps instead of being filled with pipes and dying on a hospital bed, like death. An outdated, tattered, worthless toy."


    These words moved Meng Chao.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Zhou, we will be able to successfully crack the secrets of Mist Hidden Territory."


    Meng Chao tightly grasped Zhou Chong''s cold mechanical hand, and said, "Senior Lei and I are developing a brand new martial art, which is specially suitable for extraordinary people equipped with various mechanical devices. Maybe, I will invite you to come together. Research it!"


    "The new martial art of''War God'' is specially suitable for the extraordinary with mechanical devices?"


    Zhou Chong''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "Okay, I certainly want to visit the''War God'' personally when I have the opportunity. After installing two mechanical prostheses, I also encountered many new problems in psychic practice and martial arts moves. It just serves as your''experimental body'', hahahaha!"


    Since the "Battle of Nest City" has survived the rest of his life, "Man-eating Shark" Zhou Chong has become more indifferent to life and death in addition to the deep and fierceness of the past.


    He took the initiative to make jokes about his stump, laughed openly, and suddenly looked surprised again, watching his manipulator palms gradually emitting dangerous red light, and said in surprise: "Meng Chao, your hands are so strong, I This mechanical prosthesis is made of tungsten gold doped with the bone meal of **** beasts, and even the fast-flying rockets can squeeze and explode, but it is still squeaked by you.


    "The data from my side shows that you can grab a half ton of weight with a casual grip, so exaggerated?"


    Everyone looked sideways.


    If it is more than half a ton of extreme punch strength, every exploratory team here can blast it out at will.


    If you can''t do this, you don''t have the right to go to the Mist Hermit Land to die.


    Gritting teeth, blowing beard and staring, squeezing out half a ton of grip strength, there must be many people who can do it.


    But let alone Meng Chao gritted his teeth, even the muscle bundles on his arms did not bulge half.


    With such calmness, it is possible to squeeze a mechanical palm made of tungsten gold. How terrible is his power?


    Many insiders who hadn''t heard about Meng Chao for half a year hurriedly refreshed their knowledge of the "Dragon City''s youngest blood medal winner".


    Meng Chao blushed slightly.


    Knowing that it had just broken through the "five-star spiritual vision realm", the power was not stable yet, and the psychic energy overflowed.


    Quickly let go and apologize.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in the past six months."


    Zhou Chong moved the mechanical fingers that made a "click", stared at Meng Chao deeply, and immediately laughed, "It seems that we can be like the''Battle of Nest City'' again this time, looking forward to your wonderful performance!


    "Come on, see that you have brought a lot of things, I will take you to pick up the vehicle-for the final battle, all the major forces in Dragon City have really taken out the treasures at the bottom of the box, don''t be picky!"


    The individual equipment carried by the exploration team members were prepared according to personal habits and preferences, and the authorities paid the bill.


    Reconnaissance equipment such as vehicles, communication equipment, and unmanned aerial vehicles have adopted a unified standard equipment.


    The vehicle is a new generation of all-terrain rune mechanical chariot jointly developed by the Red Dragon Army and the Five School Alliance.


    The biggest feature is the use of bionics technology, equipped with a biochemical brain autonomous learning system that simulates the brain of a monster, which greatly enriches the tactical options of the rune chariot and its autonomous combat capability under unmanned control.


    Moreover, this rune chariot has a layer of curved metal shell embedded with cushioning material on the outside of the bionic mechanical foot dedicated to the mountain.


    When the shell is completely closed, like metal eggs, the armored airship can be used for parachute-free airdrops directly from an altitude of two to three hundred meters.


    It can also protect a human being inside, and quickly travel through rugged and dangerous areas.


    When the shell opens and enters the load-bearing mode, it can carry nearly one ton of cargo, as if walking on the ground between mountains and swamps.


    This design enables it to serve as the most reliable vehicle, carrying all the ammunition and resources needed for an extraordinary person to continue fighting.


    It can also be equipped with a large number of heavy machine guns, bazookas and mine-laying devices after a little modification, and become a mobile firepower point and arsenal.


    The expedition team members fell in love with this smart and extremely versatile all-terrain rune machine at the first touch.


    And according to the round shape of the shell when it is closed, a nickname of "bread crab" is given to it.


    Dragon City smashed the blood for the final battle.


    Even the "Bread Crab", the latest model of rune machinery that is still under test, has five units assigned to each explorer.


    Meng Chao entered appearance, voiceprint and gesture information in his five "bread crabs".


    In this way, he can manipulate the five "Bread Crabs" through voices, gestures, and even eye movements.


    Even if he is seriously injured, unable to move or speak, the five "Bread Crabs" can still rush forward in response to a pre-set procedure and automatically rescue him from the battlefield.


    The same autonomous learning system is also mounted on the latest model of the "Peregrine Falcon", a dual-purpose drone for reconnaissance and attack.


    From the extremely fierce name of "Peregrine Falcon", you can tell that this drone has excellent aerial strikes and survivability.


    The special shell made of monster bone meal material is extremely adaptable to the disorder of the spiritual magnetic environment.


    Even if it loses its data link to the rear in extreme weather such as torrential rain and electric thunder, it has a great chance of being able to carry all the data taken along the way and automatically return to the base.


    In the most extreme case, when it is disturbed, lost its way, and unable to return to the base, the "Peregrine Falcon" can automatically turn on the attack mode, automatically analyze and lock the nearest enemy target, plunge it headlong, and burn with the enemy.


    The "peregrine falcon" carried the geo-penetrating spar bomb, after the explosion, it will also stir up very special psychic ripples, which can be observed from dozens of kilometers away, providing the most direct guidance for the heavy artillery positions behind.


    Therefore, the mission of Meng Chao and other exploratory team members is to use the "bread crab" to carry a large number of "peregrine falcons" to find the tiankeng in the depths of the misty extremity.


    Send the "Peregrine Falcon" to the depths of the tiankeng, find the place of the monster''s lair, and let the "Peregrine Falcon" plunge down to provide bombing guidance for the rear train artillery group including the "Longwei Cannon".


    Then you''re done.

 Chapter 737： Smash the dawn after the end

    "Everyone--"


    When the combat parameter adjustment and adaptability training for the new standard equipment were completed, the first-line commander of this reconnaissance and search and rescue mission, Colonel Chilong Army, and "Train Cannon" Long Feijun gathered ten exploratory teams together.


    "In less than twenty-four hours, the Survival Committee will issue the highest mobilization order, and all human and material resources in the city will be assembled and put into the final battle.


    "So, we definitely don''t have to doubt the ending of the war, Dragon City will win!


    "But in what way does the Dragon City Civilization want to draw a successful end to this cruel war that has lasted for decades?


    "How many resources will be consumed in vain in the fog and the depths of the jungle; how many transcendents�� blood will be swallowed by endless swamps; how likely in the future, youths who will become famous ministers and pillars will become soaked in The carrion and dead bones in the flood depend on our performance!


    "If we can pinpoint where the ultimate lair of the monster civilization is and find out whether the monster civilization has the final hole card, it is possible to usher in the most glorious victory at the least cost, so that the dragon city will be in the fullest state. To the vast and boundless alien world.


    "If we fail, Dragon City is very likely to usher in a tragic victory of''kill a thousand enemies, self-destruct 800'', return to the era of scarcity of resources, and even the economic crisis caused the social order to collapse again. To the **** age of lawlessness that no one wants to repeat again!


    "I believe no one wants to go back in time.


    "No matter the era of scarcity or the age of blood, we are gone forever, whether we are the Red Dragon Army, investigators, hunters, or powerhouses from all walks of life who have awakened extraordinary powers, It is Zhuo Li''s existence at the pinnacle of human evolution, and both are the guardians of homeland and civilization. We will use blood and even life to create a brighter future for Longcheng civilization!"


    These words are not new.


    It is a belief that has long been engraved in the blood of everyone.


    It is even the genes that are inherent in the cells.


    Therefore, when Long Feijun finished his brief mobilization and raised his right arm, everyone, including Meng Chao, naturally raised their right arm together, clenched their iron fists, and let out a natural battle cry like breathing:


    "Dragon City must win! The earth must win! Mankind must win!"


    "set off!"


    With a big wave of Long Feijun, ten exploration teams boarded ten armored airships.


    Because Meng Chao wanted to **** the parts of the "portal", he and Long Feijun boarded the largest armored airship "Kunpeng" built by Longcheng to date.


    The airbag has a length of more than 300 meters and a volume of more than 400,000 cubic meters. It is equipped with a monster skin and soft armor. The interior is divided into nearly 100 airtight cabins. It relies on 16 spar engines to drive the propellers to output unmatched power. , The diameter of each propeller exceeds five meters.


    This uncompromising aerial monster was the absolute overlord who swear to defend the airspace of Dragon City before the birth of the maglev airship that applied brand-new technology.


    Once abruptly broke through the aerial killing array composed of dozens of Hollow Demon Eyes, and used a blade-sharp propeller to tear seven or eight of them into pieces.


    Although the magnetic levitation technology is becoming more and more mature today, the exit of the air overlord has become a matter of time.


    But whether it is the deafening roar of the engine; or the air waves raised by the propellers that are enough to lift the power armor; the armor and heavy artillery added to the boat; and the newly painted battle emblems, all exude a visible war. Meaning, it shows that it longs for the most gorgeous ending.


    Under the leadership of the "Kunpeng", ten transport boats carrying a large number of personnel and equipment slowly lifted into the air, and flew all the way to the southwest under the guard of five times more attacking armored airships.


    Meng Chao leaned against the porthole, overlooking the wilderness below.


    It can be seen that hundreds of construction machinery are under intense work, temporarily opening up a series of hardened roads and standard gauge railways, extending from Longcheng all the way to the depths of the mountains in the southwest.


    One after another main battle tanks, self-propelled artillery, infantry fighting vehicles and self-thinking rune machines, as well as military columns that can��t be seen at the head and tail, form dozens of gleaming silver dragons on the newly laid traffic arteries. On the gallop, coupled with the mechanized infantry wearing power armor, stepping neatly, setting off a sky full of smoke and dust, bringing the essence of the "steel torrent" to the fullest.


    Although the highest mobilization order has not been issued.


    However, Chilong Army and super enterprises have responded in advance.


    In the next twenty-four to thirty-six hours, during the half-century of Longcheng''s journey through the city, most of the hard-working experts, household goods, and fresh blood will all be desperately smashed into the misty area.


    When the war is over, what will this majestic torrent of steel look like? Will it sweep across the entire world with a posture ten times sharper than the previous life...


    "Junior Brother Meng?"


    Long Feijun''s voice broke Meng Chao''s contemplation.


    He called Meng Chao in the manner of a person in the Temple of Martial Arts, shortening the distance between the two, and also said that the next one was a private exchange between the brothers.


    "Brother Long?"


    Meng Chao looked back.


    "I''m sorry to involve you in this pre-war reconnaissance mission."


    Long Feijun said, "It stands to reason that you have been born and died for Longcheng so many times, and you have even won the''blood medal''. You have the right to refuse to take risks again and sit at home to enjoy the flowers and honor. It is only because of the previous explorations. The disappearance of the team is really weird. Maybe it��s really like what Zhou Chong said, in addition to professional skills, we also need some intuition and luck, so..."


    "Senior Brother Long, I haven''t even graduated from college. Wouldn''t you want me to retreat to the second line so early and sleep on my credit?"


    Meng Chao grinned, squinted his eyes again, and a sharp light came out from the bottom of his eyes. "What''s more, Lu Siya and I are comrades who share life and death. She saved my life in the nest city. Now she is uncertain about her life and death, so naturally it is my turn to save her. She is!


    "Furthermore, there are still some small''problems'' between me and the mastermind behind the monster civilization, waiting to be solved!


    "So, I should thank you for trusting me and giving me the opportunity to go deep into the misty area. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "We are working together, and we will never disappoint all Longcheng citizens!"


    Long Feijun shook Meng Chao''s shoulder, and then hesitated, "By the way, did you leave any message for your family...?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Immediately reacted.


    Long Feijun is talking about a suicide note.


    An extraordinary world is perilous. No matter if you go out on missions or practice mysterious and complicated skills, or swallow extremely violent genetic potions, and hit a higher level, there is the possibility of going crazy and dying.


    Although not auspicious, it is also common practice to leave a suicide note before exploring such a dangerous mission as the Hidden Fog.


    Meng Chao had never written a suicide note before.


    Because he subconsciously believes that since he has returned from the doomsday, he still has a "fire" body, and unless the doomsday comes again, he will never die easily.


    But after seeing the vastness, mystery and weirdness of the world in the ancient ruins, his thoughts gradually changed.


    In this universe, there are countless powerful and mysterious forces.


    If you want to unlock, challenge and even cultivate these powers, you must bet on the risk of death at any time.


    Leaving the last message to your family is an explanation for yourself and the world.


    So, after Long Feijun left with excuses, Meng Chao pondered for a moment and left a letter to the younger sister Bai Jiacao on the tactical watch.


    "Xiaocao, if you receive this letter, it means Big Brother has already traveled to another world.


    "Don''t be too sad, anyway, the life of the eldest brother is taken back, and you can watch you and your parents live happily with a brand new attitude. Every day you live, your eldest brother will earn money!


    "I''m just... somewhat regretful. I regret that I can''t see with my own eyes how wonderful and splendid the future is, let alone create such a future with my own hands.


    "But I''m not worried at all.


    "Because I believe that my arrival has caused ripples in this brand new world, and the collision of ripples has triggered an incredible chain reaction.


    "In the dancing of the butterfly effect, even without me, you will definitely be able to create a more exciting future-far more exciting than the future I imagine now.


    "So, you really don��t have to be too sad. Even if you want to be sad, it will take a short while at most. Then, dry your tears, grit your teeth, and continue along the path you most desire, the future you most look forward to, and stride. Go forward, go on without looking back, this is my sister of Meng Chao!


    "Finally, I went to Brother''s room and opened Brother''s bed board. There is a laptop in the dark space below.


    "Promise me, don''t open it, use the most thorough means to destroy it, burn it directly, and then throw the ashes into the Chilong River.


    "Then, there is a very secret compartment under the secret compartment, which contains a key. You take this key to the''Dragon City Development Bank'', and the staff there will naturally use this key after confirming your identity. Open the vault and give you a password book.


    "The method of cracking the codebook, I will stay at the bottom of our safe.


    "Remember, only you or your parents, you take the key to the''Dragon City Development Bank'' to get the codebook.


    "It''s recorded... a long and weird nightmare, a thrilling and thrilling story, a legend of civilization struggling to survive and eventually to fall.


    "I''ve been wondering whether I want to tell you this story as it is.


    "Because this story is related to incredible power and danger, it may involve you in an unpredictable vortex.


    "You are my dearest sister, and I will never let you hurt at all.


    "It''s your performance when you''climbed the ladder'' and helped me make up my mind.


    "My sister has grown up.


    "My brother can''t protect you from the wind and rain forever. We will eventually face our own destiny, and rely on our own strength to choke its throat.


    "So, come on, Bai Jiacao, do your best to fight, fight, build, create, smash the doomsday, and enjoy the most glorious dawn after the doomsday!"

 Chapter 738： Ultimate deterrence

    After flying through the night, they arrived at the edge of the misty extinction before dawn.


    In this way, an attack can be launched during the day when the temperature is the highest and the lighting conditions are the best.


    Meng Chaozhuo stood in the nearly 360-degree transparent spherical observation room in front of the "Kunpeng", looking far away, and he could see the rolling mountains covered by clouds and mist.


    The peaks are as steep, sharp and dangerous as reefs in the stormy waves.


    It also seemed that there was a huge and unrequited ancient beast hung in the depths of the clouds. Every mountain was its fang, and surrounded by the mountains was its mouth of blood.


    And when the wind blows away the clouds and mist, and the jungle under the mist is vaguely revealed, two surging, turbid rivers can be seen, winding, tangling, and colliding from the depths of the mountains.


    Sometimes they split into hundreds of tributaries, tearing the originally intricate terrain into more fragments; sometimes merging together, increasing the width and runoff by several times.


    The earth-shattering momentum is more like an endless carpet bombing, destroying human eardrums.


    This is the "Red Dragon River" from the earth, and the "Tiger Nuchuan" from a different world.


    Suddenly, one black and one red, two dragons, their heads biting each other''s throat fiercely, their tails are tightly entwined, as inseparable as they are mating.


    With the impact of these two big rivers, it is no surprise that floods, mudslides roar, swamps and ghost lakes are everywhere.


    In spite of the harsh environment, the Red Dragon Army��s engineering and construction forces still withstood extreme weather and the ravages of two large rivers, opening up several military bases and heavy artillery positions on relatively safe high ground, and will be able to pass trains and guns all the way. Paved to a place tens of kilometers away from Wushen Mountain, so that the shells can directly hit the top of Wushen Mountain.


    The torrent of bright silver metal that symbolizes human civilization is slowly but firmly eroding the fog, wilderness and jungle that symbolizes the civilization of monsters.


    Under the enthusiasm of countless human beings, no one can reverse this process.


    When the Kunpeng arrived, dozens of train guns had already been mobilized here, and they were bombarding the depths of the misty extinct area in an orderly manner.


    These train cannons are filled with weather jamming bombs and reaction test bombs inlaid with rare spar.


    Can blast out colorful mushroom clouds in the depths of the misty extremity.


    The mushroom cloud rose slowly, like a huge arrow, which can condense in mid-air for dozens of minutes, even if it is disturbed by squally rain, lightning and thunder, it is difficult to disperse it.


    Long Feijun told Meng Chao that these shells are filled with hundreds of different spar powders. Under high temperature and pressure, they can react with spar veins buried deep in the earth, changing into thousands of colors and states. .


    Experienced spar experts can take an armored airship or hot air balloon to observe the mushroom cloud from a distance in mid-air, and can infer and calculate the trend, reserves and composition of the underground spiritual veins, and provide data support for the ratio and coordinates of meteorological jamming bombs.


    Coupled with the data transmitted back by the "piranha" squad and Lu Siya before they disappeared, they have mapped out more than 50% of the detailed map of the misty area.


    Therefore, the conditions for the new ten exploratory teams are much better than the previous five exploratory teams.


    Of course, indirect calculations based on mushroom clouds exploded by spar shells are not as accurate as on-site exploration.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Before the start of the general offensive, the highest authority hopes to completely control the microclimate near the misty area and obtain a 72-hour window of calm and calm.


    ����If the heavy-armed group armed to the teeth goes deep into the misty area, but encounters the flooding of the Chilong River and the Hunu River caused by heavy rain, and triggers chain reactions such as mudslides, the consequences will be disastrous.


    To control the microclimate to a high degree, all unknown factors must be identified and eliminated.


    This is the mission of the ten exploratory teams.


    Meng Chao looked at the roaring train cannon standing on the ground, and he couldn''t take his eyes off like all men.


    After appreciating it for a while, he reluctantly retracted his gaze and said to Long Feijun: "Brother Long, I have always been curious about something. Of course, it��s inconvenient for you to say it. There have been rumors since long ago. Our Dragon City has nuclear weapons, and the original purpose of casting the "Longwei Cannon" was to launch nuclear weapons. This is an out-and-out "nuclear cannon"!


    "Is this true? If we really have nuclear weapons, can we use the''nuclear artillery'' to directly bombard the obscure area of ??fog, can we completely wipe out the monster civilization at the least cost?"


    Long Feijun was noncommittal on Meng Chao''s first question.


    But he smiled slightly and directly answered the second question: "This is not feasible, because the material in the other world is too unstable, and many laws of physics are completely different from those of the earth. There are no nuclear physics experts in Longcheng��our nuclear physics. The research system completely collapsed at the beginning of the journey. Later, the best talents have invested in the research of psionic martial arts, rune machinery and biochemical modulation.


    "So that the current Longcheng people simply can''t understand the consequences of a nuclear bomb, even the lowest-yield nuclear bomb, exploding in another world.


    "What''s more, although Mist Hidden Territory is the ultimate nest of monster civilization, it is also the source of Chilong River and Hunuchuan.


    "You should know that the flooding of the Chilong River at the early stage of the journey brought much disaster to Dragon City, right?


    "Ordinary nuclear weapons are not as powerful as you think, but the consequences are far more unpredictable than you think. Suppose, I mean, suppose, we really have nuclear weapons, and we are really crazy enough to launch them into the misty area. , There is a certain chance that the monster civilization will be annihilated, but there is also a greater chance that the Chilong River and Hunu Chuan will be completely out of control, and the southwestern region of the Monster Mountain Range will be completely turned into a water town, and even the Chilong River in Dragon City will be once again Flooding, swallowing the most elite downtown area in Longcheng along the banks of the river.


    "Don''t forget, monsters have a strong regeneration ability, and invisible enemies such as bacteria, viruses, and bloodstained spores are a hundred times more terrifying than monsters. The flooded area after the flood is their paradise. After a major disaster, there must be a major epidemic. This is common sense, not to mention that this wave of flooding was triggered by nuclear weapons and was extremely radioactive."


    Meng Chao thought about it carefully and couldn''t help but shudder.


    I was still reckless.


    It seems that the heads of Longcheng''s senior management are quite clear-headed, and they have already carried out detailed deductions on various extreme tactics and strategies.


    Many times, I felt that the high-levels of Dragon City in the previous life made a series of foolish choices that led to the end, just because they really had no choice.


    However, listening to the meaning between the lines in Long Feijun, Longcheng really has nuclear weapons.


    Then, the maintenance, manufacturing, and research and development of nuclear weapons must not be stopped, but ten times more resources must be invested than in the earth age.


    No matter how powerful the gods are, nuclear weapons are still one of the ultimate deterrent methods of Dragon City civilization.


    If destruction is destined to come, then the jade will be burned, the level of destruction will be enlarged a hundred times, and the destroyers will be destroyed together!


    Feeling the strong killing intent from Meng Chao''s body, Long Feijun''s sword eyebrows raised, revealing a "like-minded" look.


    "If the mastermind of the monster civilization really has wisdom that surpasses humans, it should now pray for our victory, not defeat."


    Long Feijun said meaningfully, "Because our failure will be more terrifying than our victory, a hundred times more terrifying."


    ...


    The Kunpeng landed slowly at the military base closest to the Hidden Fog.


    Meng Chao and the others unloaded the parts of the first conveyor and completed the assembly and commissioning in three hours.


    When the shining ball of light that once appeared in the depths of the ancient ruins appeared in the center of the military base, all the soldiers and extraordinary people were deeply attracted and couldn''t take their eyes off.


    Everyone is keenly aware that the emergence of short-distance teleportation technology on the surface of the planet means that the form of war in human civilization will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Today, it is only the first small wave of this technology.


    The other transmission device is still installed in the Transcendent Tower.


    Hundreds of armored airships equipped with ultra-high-power spar communicators, one after another, hovering in mid-air, lined up from the Hidden Fog to the Dragon City, forming a physical "tactical data link" visible to the naked eye. ".


    In this way, the stable transmission of key data in an environment with extremely strong magnetic interference is ensured to the greatest extent.


    As a result, the front-line military base and the extraordinary tower in the center of Dragon City can interact with large amounts of data including image information in real time.


    From the Transcendent Tower, first sent a thinking tank "Bread Crab".


    When the round metal shell of the "Bread Crab" emerged from the ball of light, a mechanic and runeman immediately stepped forward to check every part of it to see if it deformed during the transmission.


    The "Bread Crab" also carried three live mice, and they were immediately sent for research to observe whether their internal organs were broken, whether there was a hematoma in the brain, and whether there was any distortion in the spine.


    The conclusion is that everything is normal. Except for a slight concussion, the other rune machines and mice are intact and have no effect.


    Then, a heavy transport vehicle filled with spar ammunition also broke through the ball of light like a rushing rhino, and instantly teleported from the Tower of Transcendent to the forefront.


    After testing, the stability and killing effectiveness of spar ammunition have not been reduced.


    This shows that the assembly of the transmission device is successful and the operation is stable. More powerhouses and strategic materials can pass through this crystal clear light ball, as if it contains infinite stars, and instantly appear on the edge of the misty extinct domain.


    But this is not enough.


    This ��portal door�� is just a piece of ��insurance��.


    There are also two transmission devices, to be erected to the depths of the misty extinct region, preferably at the edge of the tiankeng or even deep in the tiankeng.


    Only in this way can the sharpest knife of Dragon City reach the heart of the monster civilization.

 Chapter 739： Deep in the mist

    Before the "Portal" was assembled, there were already five exploratory teams, following the footprints of the five exploratory teams that had disappeared before, and deep into the misty area from different directions.


    There are also two exploration teams preparing to explore carefully around the periphery of the Hidden Fog, hoping to find several passages for mechanized troops to enter and exit between the hills, ravines, swamps and ghost lakes.


    The last three exploratory teams will board three armored airships with the strongest performance and the most superb driving skills of the crew. From three different directions, they will fly straight to the tiankeng at the foot of Wushen Mountain.


    The Kunpeng boarding Meng Chao and Long Feijun was one of them.


    Because they carried parts for the other two conveyors.


    If the "bread crab" is used to carry, the team will be too large and lose the flexibility to face the enemy.


    In the unlikely event of an attack by a mysterious force in the Hidden Fog, several "Bread Crabs" are destroyed, or fall into a ravine, and are washed away by mudslides, the "Portal Gate" cannot be assembled.


    Fly directly into the depths of the mist in an armored airship, although it is dangerous, but with the blessing of Dragon City''s most powerful armored airship and the best crew, it is still worth a gamble.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before the three armored airships set off, dozens of train guns significantly increased the bombardment frequency.


    The shell fell in the depths of the misty extremity, and the rising plume of smoke changed from a "mushroom cloud" to a "Dinghai Shenzhen".


    Like hundreds of giant pillars standing on top of the earth, they abruptly supported the dark cloud-wrapping, fragmented sky, blocking the gaps where torrential rain and thunder and lightning leaked from the sky.


    The originally violent wind whistling, torrential rain pouring, lightning and thunder in the misty area, suddenly became clear and calm.


    Even in the dark sky, a touch of blue appeared, as if the mysterious world ahead, a VIP channel slowly opened for mankind.


    This is the human weather jamming bomb.


    A secret weapon that can temporarily control the sky.


    The weather jamming bomb has a limited time for action. The three armored airships raced against each other and set sail again, plunged into the illusory and boundless fog.


    After three to five minutes, the military base behind him and the gleaming dragon city on the horizon disappeared.


    All around was pale with no fingers.


    They are like ants sticking to the back of a ladybug, diving into a world of bubbles.


    A strangely shaped mountain appeared in front of him from time to time, and it was only discovered when it was close at hand and almost hit it.


    Rao is the crew of the Kunpeng, who is bold and daring. They are driving a giant aerial beast that is more than two hundred meters in length. It moves and shuttles between the mountains like a swift, which still shocks the passengers. In a cold sweat, I swallowed a lot of saliva.


    In particular, many mountain peaks are eroded by the perennial aura, small and large, top-heavy, like a pyramid standing upside down, but also like a giant beast crouching in the mist with its mouth wide open. Chao Kunpeng flew up.


    When the Kunpeng passed by such a mountain, although the two sides did not collide, the psychic ripples created by the spar engine and propeller still stimulated the high-energy response of the spar veins hidden deep in the mountain.


    It made the mountain peak hidden in the deep part of the fog, emitting a series of dull explosions.


    The entire mountain top was blasted apart, and tens of thousands of tons of rocks were rumbling down, and thousands of feet of waves and thousands of feet of smoke and dust were splashed in the turbulent valley.


    Such a spectacular and terrifying sight made everyone hold their breath and stare intently at the surrounding fog.


    Experts such as Meng Chao and Long Feijun volunteered to climb out of the cabin and came to the airbag to be on guard, lest a boulder would hit the Kunpeng severely and smash them all into the valley where the Chilong River and Hunuchuan were entangled.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    For this trip to the hidden territories of mist, the Kunpeng has been specially modified to install sixteen machine gun towers that rotate 360 ??degrees above the airbag.


    At this moment, all the machine gun towers were spraying chains of fire, breaking the surrounding mountains and exploding the boulders that hit the Kunpeng, at least changing their falling trajectory.


    Meng Chao brandished the gold tooth and blood knife, and Long Feijun kept bombarding him, and his iron fist like a train cannon smashed to pieces.


    Although more than a thousand weather jamming bombs were dropped.


    Still can''t completely calm the wind, rain and thunder in the depths of the misty extremity.


    It is even more impossible to suppress the violent spiritual interference here.


    Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his eyes and between his eyebrows, scanning the world around him with his newly awakened perception mode.


    "Seeing" in the depths of the mist, every mountain peak seemed to ignite a forest fire.


    Red, purple, blue, cyan, white and even black flames burned, hunted, danced wildly, and soared into the sky.


    This is certainly not a real flame.


    It is the psychic energy ripples released by the spar veins and ultra-high compression aura veins hidden in the mountains.


    No, this is no longer a "ripple", but a "wave".


    Compared with the red sapphire veins under the Raging Wave Mountains, the psychic frenzy that can be released to the fullest is not much worse.


    When the transcendent fights in such a place, the magnetic field of life will be disturbed by the extremely disordered planetary magnetic field. Not only does it become much more difficult to construct the spiritual magnetic field.


    The duration of the extraordinary power becomes shorter, and the forward roll and cooling time become longer.


    The consumption of physical and spiritual energy is also three to five times faster than usual.


    Meng Chao just chopped out hundreds of knives and smashed dozens of boulders, and felt that several tons of concrete were poured into his arms, and the gold tooth blood sword became heavier and heavier, as if it was being entangled by an invisible chain. Nailed to the surrounding mountains.


    There was a buzzing in his brain, and the feeling of turning around like a continuous wave repeatedly hit the cerebral cortex.


    Finally, after a violent turbulence on the Kunpeng, it was no longer able to distinguish between east and south, and completely lost its direction.


    The condition of the Kunpeng was not much better than him.


    The electronic display on the armored airship has long gone out or burst.


    Every pointer on the dashboard spins like a spinning top.


    All the data danced like crazy, making them completely unable to read the current altitude, speed and coordinates.


    The crew can only rely on their rich experience and psychic intuition to conduct "blind flight" with almost no reference.


    To make matters worse, the infiltration of psychic ripples triggered the deformation of the internal parts of the armored airship.


    Especially in the spar engine and propeller, a large number of parts have contracted and expanded, and some materials have even grown rust at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching the limit of metal fatigue in an instant.


    As individual parts exploded, an unknown roar came from several spar engines, spewing out clusters of sparks and bursts of black smoke.


    There was even a spar engine, after ejecting a large ball of fire, it simply shut down, and even the propeller was broken by two blades.


    The Kunpeng suddenly lost control and rammed into a particularly strange mountain peak on the right.


    The transcendents and machine gunners standing on the airbag did not notice for a while, and many people slid down the airbag.


    Thanks to the safety rope tied to their waist.


    Experts such as Meng Chao and Long Feijun were quick and quick, and they grabbed the safety rope before pulling them up again.


    The crew also stabilized the Kunpeng again after a series of extreme operations.


    The armored airship was close to the mountain, several times as long as a strand of hair.


    Even the ends of the blades of the two propellers scratched the rocks protruding like fangs, wiping out thousands of sparks.


    Dozens of huge rocks fell from above the Kunpeng like depth bombs.


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, and the Golden Tooth Blood Blade dropped out, swiftly spinning in mid-air, dragging out a dragon-like electric afterimage, smashing a dozen boulders at the same time.


    Only then did the Kunpeng sail out of the mountainous area full of strange rocks like hidden reefs.


    The terrain in front suddenly became smooth.


    The mist is like a frozen sea. No one knows what is sealed under the "Ice Sea".


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    In the distance, a huge thunder and lightning traveled through the sky and the earth, condensing for a long time, making them feel as if they had broken into the palace of the Thunder Giant.


    Now only 15 spar engines are still running.


    But judging from the jets of sparks, black smoke, and noise, if you persist for another 30 minutes to an hour at most, the remaining seven or eight spar engines will become scrap copper and rotten iron.


    The Kunpeng was in a dilemma.


    They can fly above the fog, avoiding the invasion of mysterious forces in the hidden area of ??the fog to the greatest extent.


    But in this way, it is impossible to find out the details of the Hidden Fog Region, not only can''t find the "tiankeng", even the way back is not found.


    You can also dive into the mist and fly at low altitude against the treetops of the primitive jungle in the misty extinct domain.


    In this way, by mapping the topography and landforms, you can compare it with the maps sent by the "Piranha" team and the Lu Siya team to determine your current position.


    However, it is possible to be attacked by monster civilization and mysterious power at any time.


    Just as Long Feijun was in deep thought, Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, the extraordinary power running the five-star spirit vision realm, and he saw the looming spire of the tower piercing the mist in the distance.


    "Look, it''s an UHV transmission tower!"


    Long Feijun lifted his spirits, looking far away in the direction pointed by Meng Chao, and he found seven or eight spires.


    Judging from the unique bifurcation design on the top, it is indeed the UHV transmission tower that the "Piranha" team and the Lusiya team encountered and photographed.


    These UHV transmission towers are natural lighthouses.


    In addition, the "piranha" team and the Lu Siya team surrounded the UHV transmission tower and mapped out quite detailed maps.


    Especially the Lusiya team, because they did not fight the moss, branches and vines surrounding the transmission tower at the beginning, they even mapped out the complete route from the UHV transmission tower to the tiankeng.


    In other words, as long as the Kunpeng first flies to the vicinity of the UHV transmission tower and scans the surrounding terrain, it will be able to find the VIP channel directly into the Tiankeng.


    The only thing worth worrying about is the discovery of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    The positions of these UHV transmission towers have undergone subtle changes in the pictures taken by the "Piranha" team and the Lv Siya team.


    It''s like having long feet.

 Chapter 740： Tower Fright

    "How to do?"


    Meng Chao asked Long Feijun with his eyes, "Do you want to risk to lean over and determine our coordinates?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Long Feijun thought twice, gritted his teeth and made a decision, and then explained to Meng Chao, "This area is in the rugged mountainous area nearby. The only place that is still level and stable. If our armored airship wants a large-scale attack This is the best landing place if the fog falls into the extinct area.


    "So, even if there is a danger, you have to lean over and figure out what the **** these UHV transmission towers, covered with moss, entwined with vines, and growing branches, have become!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Clenched the Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife tightly.


    The dark golden chain entwined around his arm, as if swimming slowly like a life, made a slight rubbing sound.


    Under Long Feijun''s order, the rear gate of the Kunpeng airbag opened, and a super-high-pressure aura whistled out, knocking the siren into an extremely sharp whistle.


    This is the siren of the highest combat readiness.


    For a time, Kunpeng was like a sailing battleship in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries of the Earth Age. The muzzles on both sides of the pod were all opened, and countless black and black barrels were stretched out.


    In the pod, the heavenly powerhouses, who have recharged sharply, spurred the strongest life magnetic field.


    Even running the magnetic levitation force, flying out of the pod, patrolling around, relying only on the safety rope to connect with the Kunpeng.


    With the adjustment of the angle of the propeller and the tail, the Kunpeng tilted slightly downwards and plunged into the denser mist over the jungle.


    Looking down from here, the jungle is like a deep sea solidified with black waves.


    Perceiving the ripples from the armored airship, countless birds and beasts shivered deep in the jungle, and wolves rushed towards the pigs.


    Because he exposed his position, he caused a burst of cannibalism, and roars and screams were endless.


    The aura of the heavenly powerhouses is like a layer of thorny shining armor, silently showing the power of the Kunpeng, but there are not many blind monsters who dare to fly up to provoke this giant beast in the sky.


    UHV transmission towers are getting closer.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked far away.


    Through the fog, I found that these ghosts were ten times more weird than the "Piranha" team and Lusiya.


    It''s not like a "green giant", it''s like a giant green zombie.


    At a distance of 800 meters from the UHV transmission tower, Long Feijun stopped the Kunpeng.


    He wanted to make the Kunpeng make a circle around the UHV transmission tower, scan the surrounding terrain and landforms, to see if it could match the map surveyed and drawn by the "piranha" and Lu Siya.


    If the data is consistent and the current coordinates can be determined, there is no need to venture further-seeing these super-giant green zombies, Long Feijun and Meng Chao, like everyone else, felt a little hairy.


    As for fire reconnaissance, it can be done with shipborne rockets and suicide drones.


    Unexpectedly, the Kunpeng had just prepared to turn the propeller in the opposite direction and hovered in mid-air.


    "Slides, glides, slides, glides" fog below them in, suddenly sprang a good few odd tentacles.


    "what is this!"


    Meng Chao cursed secretly.


    He could see that these green tentacles were like cables covered with moss.


    But I don''t know that the cables of UHV transmission towers can extend so far.


    Moreover, gray claws grow at the ends of these cables, which are really like ghost claws.


    Scarlet eyes seemed to be opened on his paws.


    It also seemed to be able to sniff the ripples of psychic energy emanating from the spar engine, and shoot it towards the engine and propeller with unparalleled precision.


    The sirens kept screaming, the Kunpeng maneuvered in an emergency, and the Vulcan cannons on both sides of the pod and above the airbag began to fire frantically.


    The transcendents cruising around the armored airship wielded cold weapons, wielded airtight knives and swords, and severely chopped off at the cables.


    A dozen cables were interrupted and cut off on the spot.


    However, a fish that slipped through the net got into the depths of the propeller, easily tore the outer shell, and stuck the gears and drive shaft inside.


    The spar engine suddenly made a piercing "click" sound, ejecting a large group of sparks and black smoke.


    The cable stretched straight and stretched all the way to the depths of the mist, pulling the Kunpeng abruptly.


    There seems to be a green giant, wrestling with the armored airship.


    More cables covered in moss shot from the mist.


    "Cut it off!"


    A heavy machine gunner fell from the top of the airbag during the violent turbulence just now, relying on the safety rope to hang on the side wing of the airbag, and could not climb up for a while.


    Long Feijun had no time to rescue, but he dismantled the entire heavy machine gun tower, held it in his arms, and madly poured the most precise firepower on the cable that was attacking like a nine-headed python.


    He opened fire while turning around and shouting.


    Meng Chao hurriedly flew toward the spar engine.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Blade severely chopped off the cable winding the propeller.


    At this moment, in order to avoid another cable piercing the cockpit, the Kunpeng made an emergency maneuver that almost tore the keel.


    Perhaps in just half an hour, he wielded thousands of war knives in a row, causing his arms to become sore and numb and his palms burning.


    It may also be the sudden tilt of the armored airship, which removed 50% of Meng Chao''s power.


    The knife failed to cut the cable directly, only torn two-thirds.


    The moss covering the cable was squirming like flesh and blood, and the wound healed quickly.


    Then, "Zizizizi", the cable spewed out a torrent of electric current, which entangled the propeller and spar engine directly into a bright fireball.


    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    If it is said that moss, vines and branches cover UHV transmission towers, turning them into green giants, there is still a little theoretical possibility.


    Where does such a strong current come from?


    Is there a power plant hidden behind these UHV transmission towers?


    Impossible. Since they are all "UHV" transmission towers, the current must come from a large-scale power station that is extremely far away, and it is unlikely that they will travel to another world with Longcheng!


    Seeing that after this cable exploded a spar engine, it greedily wanted to jump to the second spar engine.


    Meng Chao closed his mind and shouted, his muscles bulged, his spine turned into a giant dragon with teeth and claws. The Golden Tooth Blood Blade instantly changed its shape, changing from a "tomahawk" to a "Mace".


    With a stab in the head, braving the sharp pain of arc stimulation, finally cut it in two.


    But before Meng Chao took a breath, with the sound of metal scraping, a creepy and unbelievable picture emerged in the mist.


    More than a dozen UHV transmission towers, all alive.


    It''s more than just waving a cable, like a monster''s tentacles.


    It''s not that the "War God" Lei Zongchao once pointed out that within a few days, the displacement was as simple as several meters or tens of meters.


    Instead, it swayed, staggered, stumbled, and rushed towards Kunpeng like a mentally ill person who broke free from restraint!


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    The psychic energy almost burst his eyeballs, and with the blessing of the telescope, he barely saw that these UHV transmission towers were really rising from the ground.


    But relying on the vines entwining the tower base, like the root system of a towering tree, hundreds of tentacles have grown in all directions.


    The tentacles expand and contract like earthworms, making the UHV transmission tower move forward like a multi-legged worm.


    Even in the nightmare of the doomsday beast, such a terrible thing would not appear.


    Long Feijun made a decisive decision and ordered the Kunpeng to retreat at full speed while firing at full fire, hoping to withdraw from the hunting range of the UHV transmission tower.


    However, the UHV transmission tower is originally hollow. Except for a strong metal frame, the rest of the "flesh" and "internal organs" are all composed of moss and vines.


    Even if the bullet can shoot the green giant into a lot of holes, it can recover in a few minutes.


    Even with the use of incendiary bombs added with fire spar, the flames will burn the vines and branches to black. After being covered, wrapped, and moisturized by moss like tide, brand new shoots will grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Kunpeng has scrapped two spar engines.


    The remaining engines and propellers are also overloaded.


    The power system is precarious, and the speed cannot be raised at all.


    Several UHV transmission towers are scattered around, faintly forming a circle.


    At this speed, the Kunpeng would definitely not have time to rise to a safe height, and would be entangled with hundreds of cables and pulled down!


    "How to do?"


    Everyone gritted their teeth.


    Everyone knows that Mist Hidden Territory is extremely strange.


    Unexpectedly, it could be so weird that he was hit head-on just as he entered the depths of the misty extremity.


    "Release''Peregrine Falcon''!"


    Long Feijun''s eyes were red, and he made a decision.


    Buzzing buzzing!


    The cover under the pod was opened, and an aggressive drone like a steel raptor was released.


    The special alloy shell engraved with runes can effectively resist the interference of the psychic magnetism and make the microchip and the bionic brain inside the drone work normally.


    The preset map and attack mode enable them to automatically fight with the tentacles of the UHV transmission tower without human command.


    The neuron autonomous learning system that simulates the brain of the monster, and the theater data interaction system, can even make these "peregrine falcons" gradually grasp the target''s offensive and defensive mode after paying the price of several drones being destroyed by the tentacles, and jump up and down in a clever way. Avoiding the sweep of the tentacles, drilled into the "heart" of the UHV transmission tower with unparalleled precision.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Unmanned aerial vehicles exploded in the arms of the green giant one after another, exploding clusters of colorful spiritual flames.


    Although the amount of ammunition carried by the drone is limited, these spiritual flames are quickly extinguished by the squirming moss, causing almost no substantial damage to the UHV transmission tower.


    But their biggest role is not to directly attack.


    Rather, after extinguishing it with a spiritual flame, it rises into the sky and stays for a long time. The arrow-like spiritual energy provides the clearest guidance for the heavy artillery position outside the misty extinct domain.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The air is burning and the earth is shaking.


    Outside the misty extremity, human heavy artillery positions with dozens of train guns as the core began to roar.

 Chapter 741： Dance in the stormy sea!

    A few bright arcs appeared above the black sky dome covered by dark clouds.


    Just like shrouded in the sky above another world, the indestructible iron shell was torn apart by human power, revealing an extremely bright universe.


    Then, several arcs became dozens.


    Dozens of Dao became hundreds of Dao.


    Hundreds of blazing bright arcs run through the entire sky, falling like a meteorite into the depths of the misty extremity, above the UHV transmission tower.


    At that moment the whole world seemed to freeze.


    There are only a few, dozens, and hundreds of light balls, bursting into everyone��s retinas like a supernova explosion.


    The shining stormy waves swept the earth and swallowed all the UHV transmission towers instantly.


    The blazing white flames burned all the moss, and even the steel skeleton covered by the moss was melted and distorted, making the towering iron towers short and crookedly soft.


    The shock wave ripped out the vines filling the steel skeleton and the branches that entangled the bifurcation of the iron tower without mercy, and tore them to pieces.


    Before these python-like vines could scream, they were harvested by the storm of death.


    Another iron tower just fell on the core of the explosion. It was thrown high by the shock wave and hit another iron tower heavily.


    The two iron towers melted under the high temperature and quickly solidified together. The moss and vines that hadn''t died for a while were squirming crazily, trying to pull each other apart, like Siamese twins with unshakable enemies.


    In an instant, the monsters that had just brought the indescribable horror to mankind were all turned into scraps of copper and rotten iron in the explosions one after another.


    Until this moment, the explosion that shook the soul passed through the eardrum and skull into the human cerebral cortex.


    "This is how we fight."


    In the human body, there is a deep tremor and great pride.


    In the faith of the people on earth, there are no "unexplainable" ghosts, which cannot be eliminated by physical attack.


    If there is, then a nuclear physical attack.


    But this method of warfare also has flaws.


    That is, the explosion range is too close to the Kunpeng.


    No way, it''s tens of kilometers away from the heavy artillery position.


    Without satellite guidance, it is impossible to accurately attack coordinates to within a few hundred meters or even tens of meters.


    In order to pursue the hit rate and lethality, only full coverage and oversaturated bombing methods can be adopted.


    Suddenly, the Kunpeng was unable to hide a few kilometers away, to the safe area behind the mountain.


    As a result, the biggest threat now is no longer the UHV transmission tower turned into scrap copper and rotten iron and the vines, branches and moss turned into coke.


    Instead, they fell like raindrops, indiscriminately, and smashed heavy artillery shells above the UHV transmission towers and armored airships.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Every shell fired by the train is much longer and wider than an adult, and the shock wave is enough to cover half of a football field.


    Hundreds of shock waves formed a stormy sea that ruined the world.


    The Kunpeng was like a broken ship covered in patches, struggling in the waves.


    Suddenly he was thrown into the sky by a huge wave, and then suddenly sucked into the seabed by the whirlpool.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In the pod, all the dials on the bridge burst.


    wave! wave! wave! wave! wave!


    The airtight compartments inside the giant airbags also exploded.


    No one dared to stand above the airbag in such a violent explosion.


    Even "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, who is at the top of the sky, can only return to the pod with Meng Chao in the face of the power of the 10,000 cannons, relying on a thin layer of alloy shell to obtain psychological comfort.


    The transcendents all gritted their teeth, sat cross-legged, operating psychic energy silently, stabilizing the life magnetic field, and not being affected by the psychic frenzy caused by the explosion.


    But there are still people who can''t hold on, go crazy, bleeding from Qi orifices, and fall down with a muffled sound.


    The crew members stared wide and stood firmly at their posts, squeezing the output power of the remaining sixteen spar engines.


    Just want to be faster, faster, and escape the explosion range.


    But the power of the explosion was too terrifying. The spar engines exploded one by one, and Meng Chao even saw a burning propeller roaring out through the broken porthole.


    The boat swayed from side to side and violently bumped, causing many powerful transcendents to roll into candied haws in the pod.


    "Can''t hold on anymore. Eight of the sixteen spar engines have been damaged, and eight of them may be scrapped at any time. We must make an emergency landing!" the captain shouted.


    In fact, without him needing to point out, passengers have also seen one spar engine after another, after emitting intense black smoke, either turning into a black and black empty shell, or "banging" a few times away from Kunpeng. No. away.


    And just as the captain yelled, another heavy artillery shell exploded within walking distance of the Kunpeng.


    The shock wave was like a fierce left uppercut, fiercely hitting the faces of the Kunpeng and all the passengers.


    Not only did it tear a huge gap across dozens of airtight cabins on the left side of the airbag, but also exploded a three-meter-square hole directly in front of the pod.


    The two transcendents sitting next to each other were initially impetuous by the psychic frenzy, and they might get lost in minutes.


    Without checking it for a while, it fell out of the hole.


    They are all heaven and possess the ability of magnetic levitation.


    But in the face of the surging psychic frenzy, their magnetic levitation is like a candle in a snowstorm, to no avail.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao and Long Feijun had quick eyes and quick hands, and flew over.


    Most of Meng Chao''s body protruded through the hole, and the chain blade made of super alloy whizzed out, wrapped around the waists of two extraordinary men.


    Without the protection of the pod shell engraved with runes and inlaid with spar, he immediately felt the psionic frenzy like a poisonous blade smeared with acid, scraping his flesh and blood with a single knife, reaching the bones.


    His face and body seemed to be punched and punched, and he couldn''t open his eyes at all by the shock wave.


    Two transcendents struggled instinctively in mid-air, and were dragged by the wind and shock waves.


    It made Meng Chao feel like an old and weak angler, and accidentally caught two great white sharks.


    Instead of being able to pull them up on their own, they might be dragged all the way into the deep sea.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Meng Chao''s upper body completely threw a hole in his crotch, only ten toes burst out of combat boots, inserted into the deck like ten steel nails, and plowed ten deep gullies, which slightly delayed the fall for a few seconds.


    Relying on these crucial seconds, Long Feijun put three thick safety ropes on Meng Chao, and worked hard with the rest of the extraordinary, like a tug of war with a psychic frenzy, anyway, dragging the three of Meng Chao back.


    Seeing the screams of the violent wind outside the hole, the three of them were in shock and sweat.


    And this explosion was not just as simple as blasting a hole in the pod.


    The remaining eight spar engines, affected by the psionic frenzy that were close at hand, also deflagrated and scrapped.


    The Kunpeng lost all power.


    And 70% airtight cabin.


    There is no more power to stop its "crash landing", no, it is a "crash".


    "No, the speed is too fast, the momentum is too strong!"


    Even if they are not experienced flight crews, they can see that their altitude is still too high and their speed is still too fast.


    In accordance with this momentum, the fall continued, and only the boat crashed and died.


    "To the right!"


    Long Feijun looked at the broken porthole for a while, and suddenly yelled frantically, "At three o''clock, about a kilometer away, there is a swamp area, let''s make an emergency landing there!"


    On weekdays, swamps are the most unwilling terrain for humans.


    In the bottomless mud, I don''t know how many snakes, insects, rats and ants lie dormant, and how much extremely dangerous and unpredictable methane is hidden.


    But now, the soft humus and the semi-liquid in the mud have become natural cushions and the only savior of this exploratory team.


    The crew also observed this swamp.


    They tried their best to push the joystick.


    Adjust the tail wing of the Kunpeng, trying to deflect the direction.


    The problem is that armored airships are not planes after all.


    The awkward body shape of more than two hundred meters, and the flying mode of airbag floating and propeller output power, it is destined that it cannot turn around as lightly as an airplane.


    Seeing that under the impetus of the shock wave, the distance of one kilometer was swallowed by the armored airship.


    Kunpeng is still very close to the swamp area.


    If it passed by, the Kunpeng would hit the steep peaks behind the swamp area, like copper walls and iron walls.


    It turned into raging scrap copper and rotten iron, and then rolled all the way to the bottomless valley with turbulent water.


    "How to do?"


    Almost everyone fell into despair.


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled like crystals.


    A halo circled his pupils rapidly.


    He stimulated the iconic power of the Five-Star Spirit Vision Realm to the limit.


    The whole world suddenly became translucent.


    No matter the internal structure of the Kunpeng ship, or the colorfulness of each shock wave, it is clear.


    The distance between them and the swamp area, the speed and angle of impact on the ground, the nearby rocks and trees, and the internal structure of the Kunpeng, including the support of the entire armored airship, the strongest keel... all the information is made up. Big data, like tens of thousands of stardust, winds up a storm.


    Huh!


    When the Kunpeng was flying almost close to the ground, Meng Chao shot a chain blade.


    The chain blade connected to the main weapon "Golden Tooth Blood Blade", through the hole, pierced the thickest towering tree in the jungle below.


    Infused with psychic energy, a battle knife with a seven-foot blade sharpened, easily pierced through a large tree with a thickness of seven or eight people. The chain was wrapped around the trunk and embedded deeply.


    The chain connected to the secondary weapon "Ghost Blade" penetrated the ceiling of the pod, avoiding insignificant parts, and entangled the keel of the Kunpeng.


    "drink!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were wide open, and the veins all over his body bulged like a dragon.


    Accompanied by spiritual energy spurting wildly, the muscles suddenly swelled more than doubled, just like a giant standing upright.


    Amidst the bursts of spine and bones all over his body, he anchored the Kunpeng and the towering tree together with two chain blades!

 Chapter 742： Too green

    As the Kunpeng glide quickly, the two chain blades instantly stretched straight.


    One of the chain blades is deeply embedded in the towering tree, almost cutting the trunk of the seven or eight people into seven or eight sections.


    The other chain blade scraped a series of sparks on the keel of the Kunpeng, like a keel made of super alloy, forcibly torn off.


    And the huge pulling force from the two chain blades is more like two opposing trains, and the spar engines are blasted to the limit, tearing Meng Chao''s whole person from the middle alive.


    Meng Chao went through his pupils.


    The skin is as red as a steamed lobster.


    "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" runs to its limit, and circles of psychic energy burst out from 36,000 pores like a tornado storm.


    On every inch of the skin of the whole body, mysterious and complicated spirit patterns appeared, and all the spirit patterns condensed together at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into several dragons with teeth and claws that wandered around the body.


    "What a terrifying power this is!"


    The exploratory team led by Long Feijun was almost composed of young officers from the Red Dragon Army.


    Many people have been taught by Lei Zongchao in the Martial God Temple.


    They could tell at a glance that Meng Chao had already practiced "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" to the point of entering the hall and being so perfect.


    Obviously, got the true biography of Lei Zongchao.


    Even Long Feijun, the "Train Cannon", the peak powerhouse of the heavenly realm, was slightly startled when he saw Meng Chao''s muscles cast in copper and iron, emitting a crystal clear light.


    I couldn''t believe that in just six months, Meng Chao, who had first entered the realm of heaven, could cultivate to such an appalling level.


    But in the next second, they all reacted.


    "Help quickly, use this big tree to hold the Kunpeng ship!"


    All the transcendents copied the safety rope made from the monster tendons in their hands and threw them towards the towering trees anchored by Meng Chao.


    And use the other end of the safety rope to tie the keel of the Kunpeng.


    If the safety rope is not long enough, it is directly tied to Meng Chao''s chain blade.


    Afterwards, gritted his teeth, opened his strange eyes, and worked hard together to help Meng Chao lighten his burden.


    They applied a new force to the Kunpeng from diagonally downwards, dragging it stubbornly, drawing an arc that was different from the original falling trajectory.


    Dozens of safety ropes were stretched straight like chain blades.


    The Kunpeng is like a wild horse running off the rein, quilted on the reins.


    Although including Meng Chao, everyone''s arms holding on to the rope seemed to be torn apart.


    The Kunpeng and the keel under their feet also made harsh metal fatigue and even cracking.


    However, with the concerted efforts of many strong heavenly realms, the armored airship finally changed its direction inch by inch.


    Straight forward from the original, it turned around the towering trees.


    At this moment, with only a "click", the towering tree that acted as an anchor finally could not withstand the strong pulling force, was uprooted and flew.


    But before it flew thirty or fifty meters, it got stuck sideways between two big trees.


    The powerful force of frustration immediately broke all insurance lines.


    Even Meng Chao''s chain blade came out, tearing off a large piece of skin on his arm by the way.


    The Kunpeng once again became a runaway wild horse.


    Fortunately, through the efforts of Meng Chao and everyone, this wild horse was also exhausted. After crossing the last hundreds of meters, crashing the huge rock on one side of the mountain, it fell crookedly on the edge of the swamp area.


    boom!


    The foul-smelling silt hit the broken pod like a stormy sea.


    Thanks to the airbags with hundreds of airtight cabins that are not completely dry, they still provide 30% buoyancy.


    In addition, the airbags with a length of nearly three hundred meters have a huge surface area, dragging them half-lying and half-sinking in the swamp, without sinking into the depths of the swamp.


    The crew and explorers climbed out of the pod with difficulty, and then climbed out of the swamp along the deflated airbag.


    It wasn''t until I found a solid ground that I fell head-on, leaning on all directions, unable to get up for a long time.


    After breathing for a while, the heart gradually returned to the chest cavity, and the three souls and seven souls reunited. They got up with difficulty and looked at each other with mud, humans, ghosts and ghosts, showing snow-white teeth. Laughter.


    "Where is Meng Chao?"


    The exploration team members looked for it with their eyes.


    Then he gave a thumbs up to Meng Chao, who had washed his face covered with mud.


    Many young and strong army officers who had known Meng Chao in the Martial God Temple long ago used a warm bear hug, thanking him for saving everyone and saving this mission.


    At this time, the long-range bombing had ended.


    The exploratory team members climbed to the towering trees outside the swamp area, looking far away, and saw the valley where the UHV transmission tower was located, completely turning into a sea of ??fire.


    The green giants, which were originally filled with vines, covered with moss, and waving branches, were exposed in the flames, and curled up into blobs of odd-shaped scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Even though they were so far away, the exploration team seemed to be able to hear the scream of the tower and the burning sensation on their faces.


    Can''t help but secretly smack, if they didn''t escape fast enough, they might die together with these UHV transmission towers.


    Fortunately, the superb skills of the crew and the concerted efforts of everyone allowed them to escape.


    The cargo boxes containing weapons and ammunition, exploration equipment, and portal parts suffered severe impacts when they landed, and a few boxes were plunged into the silt, but did not suffer much damage.


    Before the Kunpeng was completely plunged into the swamp, Long Feijun organized everyone to move all the cargo out of the swamp area.


    After inspection, some parts of the portals were slightly deformed due to the psionic ripples.


    The portal requires extremely high precision parts.


    The parts are so small that they can be installed tightly at first glance, and when they are in operation, they may transport personnel and materials to a hundred and eighty thousand miles away, or even outer space.


    Therefore, the entourage of the 101 project team must carry out detailed inspections on each component and try to eliminate the influence of deformation.


    The good news is that they carried two sets of parts for the portal.


    In the worst case, combining the two into one, assembling an undamaged portal, is still very promising, but it just takes time.


    "A team, together with me, surveyed and mapped the terrain and landforms nearby, compared them with known maps, determined where we were, and found the way to the Tiankeng."


    Long Feijun gave orders in an orderly manner, "The second team, stay here to guard the technical staff and assist in the repair and organization of the portal.


    "The three teams approached to observe the effects of the long-range bombing, took photos, and transmitted them to the rear to help the large units complete the construction of the landing field.


    "If possible, get back some samples that pollute the UHV transmission towers to see what they are doing to look like ghosts.


    "Attention, safety first. If you notice that there are UHV transmission towers still ��alive��, withdraw them as soon as possible, continue calling for remote firepower, and blow his mother!"


    The word "alive" seems inappropriate to use here.


    But everyone knew what Long Feijun meant.


    Three teams led the start.


    Meng Chao followed Long Feijun to act together.


    They took the Kunpeng''s fall point as the center of the circle and scouted outwards in circles.


    Looking up, there are lush jungles everywhere.


    No matter how many times you go around, you will see exactly the same environment.


    They couldn''t help but wonder whether they stepped into a gap in space and encountered a "ghost hitting the wall".


    Even looking for a few large monsters, speculating on the ecological chain here, and the king at the top of the food chain, have found nothing.


    There was dead silence all around, and it was frightening.


    "Senior Long, do you think this jungle is a bit weird?"


    Meng Chao compared what he saw with the wilderness where he had practiced for three months, and he said in a low voice to Long Feijun.


    Long Feijun used the iconic abilities of the six-star spirit armor realm to spread the shock range of the life magnetic field and help all team members improve their motor functions, while turning back: "How do you say?"


    "It''s too quiet."


    Meng Chao said, "It stands to reason that a jungle of this size should have a large number of birds and beasts, as well as monsters such as jackals, tigers and leopards.


    "Not to mention that this is still the gate of the ultimate lair of monster civilization. Even if you have a swollen face and fill a fat man, you should arrange some nightmare-level and hell-level super beasts here.


    "The long-range firepower is so fierce, and the valleys close by are blasted into a sea of ??flames, and the fall of the Kunpeng is so earth-shattering. If there are really a lot of monsters living here, it should be a mess, right?


    "Why, no reaction at all?"


    "It makes sense."


    Long Feijun pondered for a moment, and said, "Usually there are not too many large monsters in a seemingly luxuriant jungle, which is by no means a good sign - this shows that the top predator of the jungle is an extremely tyrannical and greedy existence. Birds and beasts, from snakes, insects, rats and ants to wolves, tigers and leopards, have all been devoured!


    "Could it be that the green giants turned into by the vines climbing on the UHV transmission tower, eating up all the monsters here?"


    "It''s not like it. You have seen those UHV transmission towers shaking from side to side. They move with amazing momentum and will definitely leave a lot of traces, but the moss in this jungle is intact, and there is nothing on the ground. Traces, it seems that the ruler here is someone else."


    Meng Chao stared straight at the jungle and said, "Moreover, don''t you think this jungle is too''green'', it is a little greasy and disgusting?"


    After Meng Chao finally found out from the wreckage of the Kunpeng, where the insecurity that had been lingering in his heart came from.


    Ordinary primitive jungle, no matter how lush and lush, there are always large patches of black dotted with rocks, tree trunks, soil, humus, and marsh silt.


    The rocks, tree trunks and ground here are covered with a thick layer of emerald green, and there is almost no other color.


    Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his fingertips, on the one hand to enhance the sense of touch, on the other hand, to protect his dermis and capillaries.


    He gently wiped the emerald green covering the trunk.


    It was found to be a layer of greasy lichen.


    It''s like a fungus that has been soaked for several days, becomes fat and big, and starts to smell.

 Chapter 743： Emerald and scarlet

    Lichen is a symbiotic complex of algae and fungi.


    Because bacteria and algae are closely combined for a long time, they have formed unique properties and features regardless of morphology, structure, physiology and genetics.


    However, Meng Chao is familiar with hundreds of species of lichen plant life, but he has never seen a lichen so strange.


    It grows extremely fast.


    Just now Meng Chao scratched the tree trunk hard, scraping off the lichen up to one centimeter thick, exposing the black trunk inside.


    But a few seconds later, the lichens on both sides were squirming and covering, and even a dark green sap was dripping out, wrapping the trunk again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was as if Meng Chao''s fingers reached into a green ocean, no matter how vigorously he stirred it, it was impossible to tear the ocean open a crack.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, trying to activate the ultra-micro observation ability of his eyes.


    There was a sudden pain in the fingertips, and the lichen stuck to the fingers hissed like boiling.


    Meng Chao raised his finger and carefully observed the fingertip.


    When he increased the magnification of his eyes to hundreds of times, he saw that the lichen scraped off by him was still highly active. From the inside, hair-like green tentacles protruded like a vigorous one. Tender Bud was sniffing and poking around, trying to tear his skin and get into the warm flesh and blood.


    Meng Chao has psychic body protection, flesh and blood like steel like iron, naturally fearless of "lichen" invasion.


    But it''s not necessary to replace it with ordinary people, or beasts who are ignorant and ignorant.


    What would happen if this pinch of lichen got into the body?


    Meng Chao thought of a scene taken by the "Man-eating Pomfret" team.


    In a "piranha" fighter, there are ghosts that look like poisonous snakes, vines, and branches wriggling.


    When the captain designed this ghost thing to force the warrior''s arm, and then cut down the entire arm, it also tried to give birth to countless vines and moss, wrapped the arm, and turned into an ugly creature like a deformed spider.


    Wait, Meng Chao suddenly realized that it was not moss.


    At least it''s not just moss.


    There are also these fat and greasy "lichens" that smell of carrion.


    Meng Chao snapped his fingers lightly.


    A spiritual flame burst out from his fingertips, burning the lichen completely.


    But looking up, the entire jungle is covered with lichen.


    Judging from its growth rate, even if all the spar ammunition carried by the exploration team is exhausted, it is impossible to completely burn them out.


    "Look, what is that!"


    Suddenly, an exploratory team member exclaimed.


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun ran in the direction he was pointing, and fixed their muzzles firmly at the place where the emerald green was the strongest among the rocks covered with lichen.


    This place is like a "nest" of lichens. In the dark corners, countless lichens are condensed into precise spheres, which are so round that they are not like natural creations.


    The outer shells of some of the spheres have burst like ripe fruits, revealing the dripping red..."stamens" inside.


    Things resembling flower stamens rose into the sky, like a beam of magical flames, and like a ghost hand that had drilled out of the ground and peeled off its skin. It was dry and cold all over the body.


    "Bloodstripe Flower..."


    Meng Chao murmured.


    Looking at each other with Long Feijun, they could see the solemn meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Bloodstained flower is the most troublesome fungus-like creature for human beings.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is even more troublesome than many doomsday beasts.


    The individual attack power of the Doomsday Fierce Beast is indeed strong and unmatched, but after all, it is huge and can only attack one place at a time. It can be intercepted by the strong of the gods and bombarded by the train cannon.


    The bloodstripe flower itself does not have too strong attack power, but it is magical. It can drift in the wind, greatly increasing the fighting power of the monster, and the probability of transforming into an undead creature. It can also stimulate the variability of the zombie virus, exploding hundreds of species. Super zombies with weird shapes.


    But growing in the depths of the misty extremity, the blood-stripe flower in the middle of the weird lichen is the most luxuriant and densest Meng Chao has ever seen.


    The emerald green lichen, the scarlet blood-stained flower, two completely different colors, collided with a gloomy sense of terror.


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun took two steps back and nodded at the same time.


    Two exploratory team members carrying flamethrowers stepped forward and spewed out a strange fire mixed with monster bone powder and spar powder.


    The purple flame was long in the storm, centered on the blood-stripe flower, and quickly covered a radius of 100 meters.


    In the raging flames, no matter the bloodstripe flowers or the weird lichens, they accelerated their growth and squirming, making "squeaking" neighs.


    Hearing the sound, the lichens next to him all squirmed quickly, as if wave after wave, trying to rush to extinguish the flame.


    But the fire was too violent. Using weird lichens as fuel, a wall of fire was piled up to the tops of the trees, and more lichens were firmly blocked outside, and finally the lichens and blood-stained flowers inside the wall of fire were completely burned. .


    All members of the exploration team including Meng Chao and Long Feijun also took out several injections from the medical kit they carried.


    This is a vaccine.


    And a cell enhancer against bloodstripe spores.


    Monsters are evolving, and humans are evolving.


    Monsters can use biochemical technology to modulate bloodstripe flowers, zombie viruses, magic capsules, and thousands of terrifying things.


    The "shield" and "armor" of human beings are constantly being upgraded, and various vaccines and medical agents have been developed. They can even extract the essence of zombie virus and bloodstripe spores, eliminating the negative effects that make people crazy. Function and retain the function that allows humans to exceed the limit of life.


    laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The exploration team members completed the injections with each other, and as Huang Chengcheng''s medicine was injected into the body, the cold and transparent feeling brought them a bit of psychological comfort.


    "Look, there is something there!"


    Among the strange lichens and blood-stripe flower spores burnt into black, a gleam of silver suddenly appeared.


    It looked familiar, as if it was some kind of metal part.


    Meng Chao shot a chain blade.


    The gleaming heavy war knife, as precise as a scalpel, shredded the charred lichen and blood-stripe flowers, revealing a pile of rune-machined remains.


    Seven or eight rune machines with broken arms and legs are artificially piled together, looking like a tomb.


    A mechanical arm was inserted upright in front, just like a tombstone without writing.


    "It''s a temporary tomb built by Sister Ya and the others!"


    Meng Chao and the explorers refreshed.


    Before Lu Siya disappeared, the video sent to the rear stated that they found a cave based on the message left by the "Piranha" team. Inside were the remains of several soldiers sacrificed by the "Piranha" team.


    When Lu Siya and the others found out, these remains had been gnawed away by snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    In order to prevent the victim''s body from continuing to be damaged, they dug an extremely deep tomb, temporarily buried the victim, and prepared to wait for humans to conquer the hidden area of ??mist, and then transfer the victim to the martyrs cemetery.


    "When Sister Ya and the others excavated the temporary tomb, there were naturally not so many weird lichens and blood-stripe flower spores nearby, otherwise they would never choose here."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "In other words, these lichens and bloodstripe flower spores only grew out after they left, no, they wriggled and migrated.


    "Could it be that you smell the human remains and want to devour our victims?


    "Impossible. How much energy can be provided by a few human remains, compared with the energy consumed by so many lichens over a long distance, is not worth mentioning.


    "Or, these weird lichens and bloodstripe flower spores are all controlled by some kind of intelligent creatures. They are the biological and chemical weapons behind the monster civilization?"


    Awakening to this point, everyone could not help but wiped a cold sweat, secretly applauding danger.


    Fortunately, they arrived in time and burned all the lichens and bloodstripe spores beside the tomb.


    Otherwise, when the bloodstripe flower spores grow more luxuriantly, its hyphae will most likely extend to the ground, wrapping up the corpses of the victims and transforming them into undead creatures.


    Several humanoid undead creatures, their combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning.


    But the corpses of human heroes are insulted, which is always something that successors do not want to see.


    It is a pity that they still have a task to do, and it is impossible to dig up the dead bodies of the victims and take them away.


    Only one trap can be set up around the tomb, and a dozen incendiary bombs can be set up.


    If the lichen and bloodstripe flower spores spread again, they will be burnt clean again.


    The discovery of this tomb can finally help them to align their current environment with the maps surveyed and mapped by the "Man-eating Pomfret" team and the Lusiya team.


    According to the figure, he determined his current coordinates, the direct route to the tiankeng, and the safe passage that followed Lu Siya and the others to escape the misty area.


    "Don''t worry, we will surely uproot all the weird lichens and bloodstripe flower spores and wipe out the monster civilization completely!"


    Long Feijun led everyone to pay a solemn military salute to the "tombstone" engraved with the Dragon City battle emblem.


    At this time, there was an explosion not far away, as well as intense gunfire.


    It''s the direction of the Kunpeng''s emergency landing!


    Everyone glanced at each other, their hairs exploded, and hurriedly maintained the battle formation, returning to the Kunpeng as quickly as possible.


    However, when they rushed back, the skirmish was over.


    The explorers guarding the portal were unscathed.


    It''s just that his face and body are covered with steaming mud.


    On the edge of the swamp, a small monster fell down, all turned into a hornet''s nest.


    The team leader guarding here said that a spar engine of the Kunpeng had exploded and detonated the methane deep in the mud.


    The big biogas explosion shocked some monsters, but instead of attacking humans, they fled out in a panic.


    However, the neurotic exploratory team members used them as moving targets.


    "So there are still some monsters here."


    Long Feijun asked two exploration team members to drag back some monster corpses.


    Everyone turned their attention to Meng Chao.


    Everyone knows that he is a senior harvester with superb methods.


    The role of the coroner is naturally none other than him.

 Chapter 744： Semi-finished products

    Meng Chao did his part, carefully observing and analyzing the monsters in the misty area on a temporary operating platform.


    "These monsters... so deformed!"


    The first monster placed on the console made Meng Chao slightly startled.


    This ghost is like a two-headed blue lizard commonly found in the wilderness.


    It is a very dangerous reptile monster with acid sacs and venomous glands.


    But on both sides of its body, three pairs of blade limbs common to arthropod monsters grew out of the cold, as if there was still a lot of metal attached.


    Although many monsters are like a condensate of multiple creatures.


    But the fusion between the limbs and organs is relatively close and harmonious, and it is by no means like this monster...roughly crafted and patched together.


    The same goes for the second monster.


    Under the giant python''s head and torso, there is a thick and long scorpion tail.


    The crimson scorpion tail hook emits a faint fishy smell, and the entire tail is covered with thick and long steel needles like hedgehogs and porcupines.


    While increasing the attack power, it offsets the giant python''s original strength and mobility, showing a sense of indecent and extremely uncoordinated.


    The third monster has the appearance of a saber-toothed tiger, the size of a bobcat, and the skin color of a black panther.


    The streamlined body and the explosive muscles like spar bombs were originally the most suitable for hunting.


    However, a pair of wide wings grew on its back, like being torn off from the back of a falcon monster, and forcibly stitched to its back.


    The problem is that most of the skeletons of falcon monsters are hollow. In order to minimize the weight, the internal organs have been upgraded to "ultra-lightweight" so that they can be pulled by the lift output from the flapping wings.


    The bones and internal organs of this "small saber-toothed tiger" still look like terrestrial predators.


    In order to rise into the air, it needs stronger lift, and its wings have to extend more than ten meters away.


    In order to drive these two huge wings, the muscles from the root to the chest were over-full and deformed.


    It not only reduces its concealment and culling speed, but also greatly increases its daily energy consumption, which means it needs more food, wastes more hunting time, and consumes more energy for culling.


    Besides, this kind of environment with towering trees, obstacles and traps everywhere, growing a pair of overwhelming wings, is really meaningless.


    Trees will not only hinder it from rising into the air, but also hinder its sight when patrolling in the air. Even if it really finds its prey and wants to dive and kill it, it will easily be blocked by the canopy and branches of the tree. Died among branches, bushes, and thorns.


    To sum up, this "small saber-toothed tiger" is not necessary at all, nor should it have evolved such a pair of wings.


    Meng Chao''s hands turned into two clouds of gray mist, and he manipulated dozens of willow blades at the same time to smash the three monsters and carefully analyze their organs.


    And compared this "small saber-toothed tiger" with wings to the "griffin", a flying liger monster that has evolved more successfully.


    It was discovered that the organ morphology, muscle arrangement and bone density of the griffon are much more scientific than this small saber-toothed tiger.


    Moreover, griffins mainly live in the grasslands and will not easily enter the jungle, which is relatively reasonable.


    How to put it, it is like the teacher has asked a question: How to organically combine falcon monsters and liger monsters?


    The answer given by Xueba is "Gryphon".


    The homework handed in by the student scum is this "small saber-toothed tiger."


    No wonder, the seemingly mighty monster is easily pierced by human thermal weapons without even using a sword.


    Meng Chao estimated that with the natural defects of these deformed monsters, even if the exploratory team did not fire, they would not have escaped from the swamp area covered with lichen and bloodstained flowers, and they would not survive for long outside.


    "interesting."


    After dissecting seven or eight monsters in succession, they are all like this. The appearance is deformed and ugly, but the distribution of the contents is patchwork, extremely unscientific.


    "How to say?"


    Seeing the thoughtful expression on Meng Chao''s face, Long Feijun became interested.


    "Senior Long, don''t you think these monsters are... ugly?" Meng Chao asked.


    Long Feijun was startled slightly, and laughed blankly: "Monsters are very ugly."


    "No, no, that''s just the opinion of ordinary people. In the eyes of our reapers, many monsters have the peak of speed, power, explosive power and even extreme survivability, and the strange beauty."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "When the diamond nine-headed dragon roars from the depths of the mist, and the sun shines through its crystal-clear body, it blooms with colorful brilliance, who can deny that this is a kind of powerful, domineering, and tyrannical Magnificent?


    "Even the little sword and halberd demon pig, when it smears its body with the mud that contains a lot of minerals in the mountains, forming a layer of indestructible heavy armor, and rushing to speed up, it is not like a sticky car. Rui, what about armored vehicles that are invincible?


    "There are also monsters that, at first glance, seem to fuse together two unrelated creatures.


    "For example, the first-level super beast, the Seven Star Tarantula, has both the arthropod and the characteristics of a canine monster. However, two sets of completely different organs coexist perfectly, accurately and harmoniously in an incredible way, which is unbelievable. I don��t sigh, what kind of extraordinary work can create such a miracle of life!


    "But the monsters here have neither tyrannical beauty nor scientific fusion. Many organs seem to be in different ways or even contradict each other. They are completely shoddy semi-finished products. No, they are failures.


    "It stands to reason that such a monster shouldn''t survive for a day, no, an hour."


    Long Feijun thought for a while and said, "But our people saw with their own eyes that they were all alive and kicking when the biogas exploded just now."


    "That''s why I said it was interesting."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "These monsters shouldn''t appear in this world at all, and even if they appear, they shouldn''t survive.


    "No, all monsters shouldn''t appear-there is no natural environment that can evolve creatures that combine the characteristics of mammals and arthropods.


    "And these monsters are special..."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and continued to lower his head to dissect and analyze.


    He also activated the extraordinary power of the five-star spirit vision realm, and finally scraped out some pale green slime from the depths of the organs of several monsters.


    The matter is important, he gave up the naked eye operation, put the mucus under the spar microscope for analysis, and input the images and data into the tactical computer.


    Then, they saw a very special cell on the screen.


    It also has the characteristics of chloroplasts, giant vacuoles and cell nuclei, as well as some fungi.


    It is like fusing animal cells, plant cells and even fungal cells together, with powerful energy extraction and mass-energy conversion efficiency, which is extremely vigorous.


    These monsters have been dead for a long time.


    The light green mucus extracted from their bodies is still active.


    Even on the glass slide, filaments are still stretched all around.


    It''s like the green lichen or the red silk of blood-stripe flowers that Meng Chao observed earlier.


    "Ly Siya and the others have also discovered this strange cell. What is it?" Long Feijun frowned.


    "Perhaps, this is the patchwork of deformed monsters. Obviously it is impossible to be born. Even if it is born, it should die of organ failure in the first second, but it is still the reason why it is still jumping in front of us.


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, lost in thought.


    At this time, another squad that went to scout the UHV transmission tower came back.


    "The bombing effect was very good. All UHV transmission towers melted into scrap copper and rotten iron. They were solidified with each other. It would never be possible to get up again. Of course, the vines, branches and moss entwined with them were all burned. The ashes, as long as you clean up a little, there is the best landing place, and it��s easy to take off and land nearly a hundred armored airships at the same time!"


    The team leader excitedly said, "We also found this!"


    From a metal tube filled with frozen Mithril stabilizing liquid, they carefully clipped a cable covered with moss.


    A thin layer of ice condensed on the moss, like a frozen poisonous snake.


    A dark purple ghost claw grows from the end of the cable, and the claws are covered with white hairs. Even the gray-white nails are all available, which is lifelike.


    "We found it on the edge of the valley. It should have been blown off by the shock wave and thrown out. When we found it, this thing was still alive!"


    The team leader said, "Don''t worry, no one touched it directly. We froze it the first time."


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun approached and carefully observed the ghost claws on the front end of the cable. Both of them had a halo in their eyes that kept rotating and zooming. They finally saw clearly that these white hairs turned out to be hyphae.


    "This is the ��Xylaria polymorpha��, commonly known as the ��dead��s finger��. It is a fungus that is found on earth.


    Long Feijun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that these UHV transmission towers are used as nests by extremely active vines, and they are parasitic by moss, lichens and fungi, so they move staggeringly. Look, it seems to be alive.


    "As for the frantically dancing tentacles, like monster-like claws, they are naturally the ghosts of lichen and Xylaria polymorpha."


    "What about the current?"


    Meng Chao asked, "I saw with my own eyes a cable turned on and exploded a spar engine."


    "Many spiritual plants have the same characteristics as electric eels, which can condense and increase biological currents and electrocute prey within the hunting range." Long Feijun explained.


    Meng Chao thought about it, but for the time being, he could only accept it.


    At this moment, due to the increase in temperature, this "frozen" cable gradually "woke up".


    To be more precise, the moss, branches and lichens covering it came alive.


    Seeing this ghost thing wriggling, twisting, and struggling like a poisonous snake, even the "polymorphic Xylaria" at the end shrank, like a ghost claw groping, everyone knew the truth, but still couldn''t help giving birth to one. A chill.

 Chapter 745： Green tide

    Meng Chao''s fingertips ejected a pale golden arc.


    Winding a few harvesting blades, swirling around the cable, scraped off some samples of the covering.


    He put the cover sample, the light green liquid extracted from the deformed monster''s body, and the weird green lichen under the spar microscope for study.


    Sure enough, they all discovered the extremely active thing between animal cells, plant cells, and fungal cells.


    Meng Chao asked Long Feijun and others to come and observe.


    I thought about it myself.


    "I have an idea, or rather, a question."


    After everyone had seen it, Meng Chao said, "Have you ever thought about how the monsters came from? I mean, like the''Seven Star Tarantula'', it can integrate the characteristics of arthropods and mammals. Or''Gryphon'', a monster that can combine liger monsters and falcon monsters. It certainly did not evolve naturally. There must be some...''modulator'', right?"


    Long Feijun and the explorers looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "That''s right."


    "And this kind of modulation of''combining the most brutal characteristics of various animals together in an attempt to create the strongest carbon-based biological weapons'' will have a high probability of failure, because the organs and motor functions of most animals are fundamental. Incompatibility, a little carelessness, there will be the same situation as this small saber-toothed tiger with double wings, and its different organs are contradictory, let alone fighting, even survival becomes extremely difficult."


    Meng Chao continued, "Therefore, the modulator will have to conduct a lot of experiments to fuse part of the organs of countless monsters. No, we can''t talk about fusion now. It should be stitched together and screened out with strong combat power and survival time. Longer varieties, abandon those patchwork failures.


    "This process is somewhat like the optimization of seeds in our human genetic farm. After the selection is made from generation to generation, we can naturally get the crops we need most.


    "The Mist Hidden Territory is the''gene farm'' of monster civilization. No, it should be a''laboratory'' to be more precise.


    "The main brain of monster civilization is in the depths of the hidden mist, stitching up a large number of deformed and ugly monsters, and then releasing them, observing their traits, combat effectiveness and survival time, and analyzing whether there is a possibility of further modulation.


    "If the''battle parameters'' and''survival time'' are relatively good, they can be further modulated, or copied in large quantities, and become the''beast tide'' we see."


    Everyone followed Meng Chao''s thoughts, and they all showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "How to explain the super active cells contained in moss, lichen and deformed monsters?" Long Feijun asked.


    "I think this is some kind of... ��biological glue��."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The so-called''monsters'' are the stitching together of different animals, even the organs, characteristics, and traits of animals and plants, which will inevitably trigger an extremely strong rejection reaction, two or even three sets of completely different organs. They cannot coexist. At this time, they must be glued together with''biological glue''.


    "Originally, a monster whose organs were forcibly patched together might not survive three to five hours.


    "After the ��biological glue�� is bonded, it may survive for three to five days or even longer.


    "We originally thought that monsters are the products of natural evolution, and overestimating their survival time, three or five days is naturally not enough.


    "But if some monsters are artificially crafted and the purpose is to attack Dragon City, it will be enough if it can survive for three to five days."


    Long Feijun nodded repeatedly, thought for a while, and then asked: "Then, why didn''t this mysterious''biological glue'' be found in the monsters captured by Dragon City in the past?"


    "Two possibilities."


    Meng Chao stretched out two fingers, "Either, those monsters are all mass-produced experimentally successful, and their organs are already perfectly compatible, and there is no need to use "biological glue" for bonding.


    "Either, this weird cell has been integrated into the monster''s body in another, more mature and more secretive way, and our current biochemical technology cannot detect them.


    "Wait, if that''s the case..."


    Meng Chao stopped talking suddenly.


    Looking at the emerald green in the distance, so strong that it doesn''t look like the real lichen, I thought about it again.


    Suddenly, he tossed the small saber-toothed tiger with wings and ribs far away towards the lichen.


    The **** corpse of the monster fell into the emerald green lichen, and suddenly a green tide surged.


    Numerous lichens seemed to be stimulated, and from the depths of the fungus blanket, tiny green silks stretched out to envelop the corpse of the monster.


    In the beginning, the corpse of the monster bulged high like a small hill.


    Soon, it was low and narrowed in a sound of "chittering, chuckling, chuckling".


    After about a minute, the lichen returned to its original state, as if nothing happened.


    Only one corpse is missing.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Meng Chao motioned to Long Feijun to let the exploration team boil the lichen.


    The two exploratory team members stepped forward again and picked up the flamethrower.


    The lichen turned into ashes, revealing the fine bones below.


    This saber-toothed tiger with double wings, although only the size of a bobcat.


    But with a pair of wide wings, there are hundreds of catties.


    But it was swallowed up by lichen in a minute.


    Numerous needle-like holes appeared in the bones, as if they had been immersed in extremely corrosive acid for a long time.


    It seemed that if they burned the lichen later, this saber-toothed tiger would have no bones left.


    Moreover, not far from the saber-toothed tiger corpse, they also found more traces of the corpse of the monster.


    Because of being swallowed by lichen for too long, these monster corpses are really only a bit of bone scum left.


    But the number is really large. According to Meng Chao''s identification, there are at least dozens of different monsters, the hardest claws, teeth and horns.


    "This makes sense. Since Haze Hermitage is a large natural laboratory, why don''t we see too many corpses of''experimental bodies'' and''failed products'' here."


    Meng Chao said, "The weird cells contained in these green lichens are not only the magical''biological glue'', but the lichen itself is also a natural''scavenger'', which can eat the weak and strong among the experimental bodies. Re-decomposition into the most basic raw materials and energy, perhaps in some incredible way, can be transmitted back to the ultimate lair of monster civilization, allowing the''master brain'' to carry out a new round of modulation.


    "Now, there is only one question left.


    "These emerald green lichens should have sniffed the blood on the corpse of the monster, and their activity would increase sharply, swallowing it up.


    "Does the blood of humans also arouse their strong reaction?"


    As Meng Chao spoke, the harvesting blade whirled, cutting a small wound on his fingertips and leaning on another piece of lichen not far away.


    A drop of blood oozes out of the wound, but before it falls, it arouses the reaction of the lichen directly under the finger.


    Several clusters of lichens "hissed" out the green silk, greedily asking for blood.


    Meng Chao dripped blood into the lichen.


    It was like ice dripping into a boiling oil pan, arousing a harsh "squeak, sneer, hiss" sound.


    He squeezed a drop of blood to the edge of the lichen, about twenty or thirty centimeters from the lichen, on the scorched ground.


    Two clusters of lichens sniffed the breath of blood and squirmed through.


    But the farther cluster of lichens only squirmed five centimeters before retracting.


    The remaining cluster was smoothly licked to the blood drop, and as the wisps of redness spread among the emerald green, it became more gorgeous and intense.


    Meng Chao threw another drop of blood one meter away.


    This time, none of the lichens moved.


    "They can''t perceive the flesh and blood one meter away?" Long Feijun asked.


    "No, it''s not worthwhile."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Activate your super vision and you will find that when I threw the blood one meter away, several green silks appeared on several clusters of lichens, and the direction of the North Korean blood trembled a few times.


    "It should have sensed it, but the energy consumed by mobilizing the entire settlement to squirm in the past is far from being able to make up for a drop of blood, so it doesn''t bother to move.


    "If it is not a drop of blood, but a human being covered in cuts and bruised blood, I believe that they will definitely come by without hesitation."


    This sentence caused everyone to get goose bumps.


    "It seems that the most terrifying thing in the Mist Hidden Territory is not some monsters, but these weird lichens?" Long Feijun murmured.


    Meng Chao agreed with his judgment.


    They temporarily named these dangerous lichens "Green Tide".


    After repeated tests, it was found that Green Tide possesses extremely strong mobility and regeneration capabilities, which can invade animals and plants, devour flesh and blood, capture nutrients, proliferate indefinitely, and even cover the entire jungle.


    The good news is that the supernatural powers have a strong containment effect on the green tide.


    And they are afraid of fire, so they can be eliminated temporarily with flamethrower and incendiary bomb.


    If it was fired by a train cannon, the heavy incendiary bomb filled with fire spar could even be completely solved.


    Of course, it is best not to stand by people when it is "completely resolved".


    Otherwise, it would be "burnt jade" in the literal sense.


    In addition, there is more good news.


    After the parts of the portal were inspected, the technicians pieced together all the parts needed for a portal.


    Then just take the time to assemble it.


    After the psychic frenzy caused by the carpet bombing subsided, the correspondents also made contact with the other nine exploration teams and the rear, and connected the tactical data link.


    Except for the Kunpeng who was attacked by the UHV transmission tower and had to call for long-range fire support, the other nine exploratory teams went deep into the jungle without danger.


    Before the magnetic interference became strong again, they successfully shared each other''s location and the latest topographic and geomorphic maps, and their exploration of the misty area increased to more than 60%.


    "Since the personnel are still in order, we will march towards Tiankeng in ten routes according to the original plan!"


    The strange green tide made Long Feijun feel hairy.


    There were many dreams in the night, and he made a decisive decision.

 Chapter 746： Crater or crater?

    Meng Chao and the explorers set up a circle of firepower points near the portal, forming a small jungle fortress.


    A large number of mines were laid outside the fortress.


    Last time, a small team of Lu Siya also mysteriously disappeared behind the minefield.


    This time, in addition to landmines, they also installed a large number of spar bombs with delayed detonation.


    This kind of bomb requires humans to send a safety signal at regular intervals to continuously delay the detonation time.


    In the unlikely event of a human encounter, the bomb will automatically detonate, exploding a large amount of smoke generated by the friction of spar powder, providing the most conspicuous fire guidance for the heavy artillery clusters dozens of kilometers away.


    After completing all this, Long Feijun and Meng Chao mobilized a group of the most elite exploratory team members, carrying nearly a hundred "Bread Crabs" and "Peregrine Falcons" on the road.


    This is because the "Piranha" team and the Lv Siya team have surveyed and mapped most of the topography in the misty area, and left a large number of special radioactive beacons.


    The third wave of exploration team progressed very smoothly, neither lost in a gap in space nor encountered a vicious monster.


    The "green tides" on both sides of the mountain path were motionless as if they were sleeping, turning a blind eye to the "invaders".


    Only deathly silence, like a cold scalpel, constantly scratched everyone''s cerebral cortex.


    Especially in the ten exploratory teams, all approaching the Tiankeng from different directions, the anxiety in Meng Chao and Long Feijun''s hearts became even stronger.


    "Senior Long, do you think our actions are too smooth?"


    Meng Chao finally couldn''t help but whispered, "If this is really a''natural laboratory'', the mastermind behind the monster civilization, at least we should arrange some ears, eyes and guards here to create some trouble for us?


    "Hundred-legged insects are dead but not stiff. Although the monsters have been beaten by us on all fronts in the past six months, the final defeats will be concentrated. It is also a force that cannot be underestimated. It really depends on the fog. The poor mountains, evil waters, green tides, and blood-stripe flowers in the hermit domain are really hard to deal with if you resist.


    "Why, according to the map, we are all approaching the heart of the monster civilization-the mysterious sinkhole, and there is still no movement around?"


    "It''s indeed gone too far. When we were in war, what we feared the most was not the vicious monsters, but the unknown monsters we had never seen before. The unknown is the most troublesome."


    Long Feijun frowned, "But, we can''t just turn around and run away just because our actions are too smooth?"


    This is naturally impossible.


    Besides, ten exploratory team leaders drove straight in, surveyed and mapped a lot of terrain, proved the direction, reserves and composition of many spar veins, and found many dense forests, green tides, and strategically valuable bombing targets. False trip.


    No matter how many conspiracies the monster civilization hides, it will be wiped out under the indiscriminate bombardment of mankind-the people on earth are so simple and rude.


    The two were muttering, the "Bread Crab" who was walking in the front to explore the way suddenly flashed a green light.


    This is the signal to reach the destination.


    Passing through a few sloping trees, the branches are entwined together like an arch, and there are vines hanging down, like a towering tree that looks like a curtain. The front is suddenly open, and the mysterious tiankeng crashes into everyone''s vision without warning.


    "hiss--"


    Like all the explorers, Meng Chao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Traveling for too long in the dark, damp, cramped jungle, the human mind is gradually entangled by claustrophobia.


    Suddenly seeing the tiankeng surrounded by clouds and mist, like a huge lake with blue waves and misty water, the visual impact is indeed refreshing.


    However, the large lake surrounded by mountains is often more terrifying than the deep sea.


    Let alone this is not a lake.


    It is a sinkhole containing the ultimate secret of monster civilization.


    Between the surrounding mountains, there is always a beast-like gale.


    When the wind blows away the clouds and fog, Yingying Chuo Chuo can see the shaky "sky jungle" hanging in the middle of the tiankeng.


    In addition to the emerald green moss, lichen and fungus blanket, there are also a lot of colorful flowers and fruits growing in the jungle.


    It''s just that the colors of all plants are extraordinarily bright, so gorgeous that they are about to rot after being injected with low-quality pigments.


    If you don''t know the details of the green tide, this scene might give a sense of vitality to life.


    But when I think of the deep jungle, where there are hundreds of millions of monsters, the bones of hundreds of millions of monsters are very likely to accumulate, and the exploration team can''t help but shudder.


    This is because clouds and mist are constantly gushing out from the Wushen Mountain behind the tiankeng, blocking the line of sight and disrupting human surveying and mapping equipment.


    It is temporarily impossible to see the situation opposite the tiankeng, nor can it measure the circumference, diameter and depth of the tiankeng.


    However, occasional winds blow away the clouds and fog, and the arc of the tiankeng can be seen.


    The tiankeng is not straight up and down, but like a semicircle.


    This is in line with the characteristics of meteorite impact.


    On the edge of the tiankeng, the exploration team found some crystal clear, glazed rocks, which should be the product of different crystals and metal veins melting and condensing together under extremely high temperature and pressure.


    "So, this is a crater?"


    Meng Chao asked the geological experts in the exploration team.


    "It''s strange, this big crater fits all the characteristics of a meteor crater, but..."


    Geological experts quickly tapped on a military computer to combine and calculate a large number of parameters. The data and curves on the screen became more and more abundant, but his brows became more frowning.


    "However, there are two things that are strange. First, this meteorite is too big." The geologist shook his head while analyzing it.


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun looked at each other and continued to ask: "The meteorite is too big, what''s the problem?"


    "something wrong."


    The geological expert showed the computer screen to the two people. ��Although we cannot accurately map the diameter and depth of the tiankeng, we can estimate the cause based on the relative distance between us and the other nine exploratory teams and the radian of the tiankeng. The meteorite of the tiankeng, its approximate volume and mass


    "The problem is that the meteorite travels through the sea of ??stars, is captured by the planet''s gravity, travels through the atmosphere, and finally hits the surface of the planet, the speed must be extremely fast.


    "When I input the minimum mass and minimum velocity of the meteorite we estimated into the computer, the output impact power is much more than ten times that of the meteorite impact that destroyed the dinosaurs on Earth.


    "You must know that the mass of the otherworld is the same as that of the earth, and the composition of the atmosphere, the thickness of the crust and the law of plate movement are not too different. A meteorite impact that is ten times more powerful than the destruction of dinosaurs can completely use the''crisis of extinction.'' To describe it, it is bound to bring extremely profound changes to the surrounding terrain and landforms of thousands or even thousands of miles.


    "However, although the topography from the Hidden Fog to the Monster Mountain Range is fragmented and rugged, relative to the mass and speed of this meteorite, its power is still too small, too small and too small."


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun were confused: "So, why is the impact of meteorites less powerful?"


    "The power of a meteorite hitting the planet is determined by its speed and mass."


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    The geologist said, "If the mass of the meteorite is about the same as we estimated, it is that its speed is far from as fast as we imagined-it did not come from a gallop from outer space, but was dropped from a very close place. ."


    "Well, the martial arts department I studied in university, can you explain it more generally?" Meng Chao humbly asked for advice.


    "For example, drop from low earth orbit."


    The geological expert said, "In this case, the impact power becomes smaller, and it is understandable."


    "Low Earth Orbit..."


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun looked up at the sky together.


    The sky was firmly obscured by grey mist.


    It seems to be an invisible copper wall and iron wall that lay across the atmosphere, blocking the planet and space.


    Dragon City has been through for more than half a century.


    With the space exploration capabilities of the Earth era before the journey, the Longcheng civilization with complete military facilities, of course, could not launch manned spacecraft and deep space exploration satellites, and launched some meteorological balloons that cruise above the atmosphere. The technical reserves are still possible.


    But all the weather balloons, high-altitude reconnaissance planes, and one-off small rockets launched by Longcheng were blocked, strangled, and destroyed by some mysterious force before they rushed out of the atmosphere.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao told Meng Chao that he had also tried to use the power of magnetic levitation, floating all the way, trying to use the power of the gods to rush out of the planet called "Alien" and see its full picture from outer space. .


    With Lei Zongchao''s cultivation base, the low temperature, lack of oxygen and radiation above the atmosphere did not constitute a fatal obstacle.


    But when he reached the edge of the atmosphere, he was stopped by a mysterious force.


    That power was more terrifying than any doomsday beast he had encountered.


    Lei Zongchao''s original words were: "It took me down like a fly."


    To this day, outside the atmosphere of another world, there is still a forbidden zone for the people of the earth.


    Launching satellites into synchronous orbit and erecting man-made facilities is even more whimsical.


    Among the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s past lives, there are only a handful of powerful life forms known as "other world gods and demons", which can freely shuttle inside and outside the atmosphere.


    However, according to geologists, a long time ago, there was some kind of power that dropped a huge meteorite from a synchronous orbit outside the atmosphere of another world to create this tiankeng?


    This kind of scene is so vast, just thinking about it makes people feel shaken.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, settled, and asked, "What else, you said there are two strange things, what is the second one?"


    "Second, we have found a lot of geological features that are unique to volcanic craters on the edge of the tiankeng," said geological experts.


    Meng Chao was confused: "Wait, is this a crater or a crater?"


    "Not good."


    The geological expert slowly shook his head and said, "The energy falling from the sky and the energy gushing from the ground have completely different changes to the surrounding environment. However, the samples we collected from the edge of the tiankeng, after preliminary analysis, are Both changes are combined, it''s like...


    "It seems that a huge meteorite was bombed from low-Earth orbit and hit a volcanic crater that was outputting energy crazily."

 Chapter 747： Swire Battlefield

    "How can it be?"


    Long Feijun lost his voice.


    The hit rate of high-altitude bombing has always been one of the most difficult problems in war.


    No matter how violent a volcano erupts, the size of the crater is quite limited.


    Observing downwards from a synchronous orbit outside the atmosphere, no matter how large the crater is, it is smaller than the tip of a needle.


    Propelling a meteorite and smashing it from a synchronous orbit, without bias, accurately hits an erupting crater, the probability of accurately hitting a volcanic crater is not much higher than that of a cotton thread shot from a hundred meters away through the eye of an embroidery needle.


    And unless it is 100% accurate hits, there will not be only one tiankeng left on the ground, but two chain pits overlapping each other in the shape of a gourd.


    "It is possible that it may not be a volcanic crater. It may be some kind of gun launched from the ground surface outside the atmosphere and specially used to attack synchronous orbital targets... The giant cannon is like a missile silo on the earth." Tao.


    He closed his eyes.


    A picture came to mind.


    A long time ago, long before the carbon-based intelligent life on the earth had sprouted, an earth-shattering war broke out in another world.


    The blazing flames on the ground, like a volcanic eruption, were a hundred times more violent, converging into a huge red beam of light, piercing the sky and piercing the stars.


    Under the stars and on the synchronous orbit, there are countless meteorites, driven by mysterious forces, falling like super-giant hail, destroying the "big cannons" that output beams of light.


    The air wave tears through the space, the high temperature melts the earth, and the entire alien world is a literal hell.


    In the inferno, there are countless existences that are more powerful than otherworldly gods and demons, waving shining weapons, superimposed on countless heavy spiritual magnetic fields, and issuing a battle cry that resounds through the sky.


    Similar images, when Meng Chao was practicing deep in the ancient ruins, occasionally appeared from the depths of his brain.


    It''s just that these pictures are more fragmented than memories of previous lives.


    It''s like waking up in the morning and dreaming after urinating. With the chills, all the details disappear.


    Until this moment, seeing the sinkhole makes people feel deja vu.


    "It is very likely that this is an ancient battlefield."


    Meng Chao said: "A meteorite will not appear in low-Earth orbit for no reason. Someone must have captured it from outer space and smashed it down as a weapon. The purpose of the attacker was to explode this giant cannon similar to an active volcano. Control the speed of the meteorite, otherwise, if the entire continent is destroyed, even if it wins, it is meaningless.


    "It just so happens that we found a lot of traces of war in the ancient ruins. It can be reasonably inferred that a super war to destroy the ancient civilization broke out in another world a long time ago. The crossing of the earth''s people is not unrelated to this war. .


    "No matter how difficult it is to push down a meteorite from a synchronous orbit and accurately hit the crater or the muzzle of a giant cannon, the total height is no more than the total height of an earth city and all citizens can travel to another world billions of light-years away. The ancient civilization is capable. make it happen.


    "If the tiankeng and ancient ruins in front of you all originated from the same war in the same era, then everything makes sense."


    Long Feijun followed the "War God" Lei Zongchao and also entered the ancient relics practice.


    Meng Chao''s words made him startled, and said solemnly: "You mean, this tiankeng, like the ancient ruins, is very likely to contain a lot of ancient civilization secrets and...power?"


    "This is the obvious thing, otherwise, where does the monster civilization come from?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "It is impossible to develop a monster civilization with such a powerful organization that can organize a large-scale beast wave to impact human cities in just a few decades. , And it''s even more impossible to breed a super monster like the whirlpool that is well versed in human weakness.


    "Furthermore, the biochemical modulation technology of monster civilization is ten times stronger than that of human civilization. Even if it is a doomsday beast that destroys the world, it is impossible to understand the whole set of technology by itself, and create everything needed for birth modulation. Equipment?


    "The monster civilization must have been enlightened by the ancient civilization, just as the human civilization that has traveled to another world also received the help of the ancient civilization.


    "Human civilization and monster civilization are two fruits that grow on a single vine. Therefore, we can use monster materials to cultivate, and monsters can also become stronger and stronger by devouring human powers."


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    Long Feijun narrowed his eyes.


    What Meng Chao said is not incomprehensible.


    In fact, regarding the origin of monster civilization, there has long been a "primordial civilization enlightenment theory", but now it has only found more evidence.


    If this is the case, the number of danger levels for exploring Tiankeng will be doubled.


    This ultimate lair of monster civilization that contains ancient mysteries will never be easily revealed by humans.


    But the higher the risk, the greater the reward. As long as the earthlings can completely conquer the sinkhole, they may gain more ancient mysteries.


    Including incredible biochemical technology, which can give people the power of a doomsday beast-like power.


    "Continue to search, look for the traces left by the previous exploration teams, and collect and analyze more samples."


    Thinking of this, Long Feijun issued an order.


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t rush down until you fully understand the situation."


    This command was transmitted to ten exploratory teams through the tactical data link.


    Very strangely, the closer to the tiankeng, the weaker the magnetic interference and the better the signal.


    Ten exploratory teams can even open public channels for real-time communication and transmission of images and audio.


    Just like the mastermind behind the monster civilization, they are not afraid of contact with each other at all.


    They took pictures of Tiankeng from different angles.


    Even the place near the bottom of the pit was clearly photographed.


    However, most of the rock walls and bottom of the pit are covered by green tide.


    If there is an entrance to the ultimate lair of monster civilization, it is also hidden under the green tide, and it is impossible for humans to directly mark the coordinates of the remote bombing.


    Moreover, there is no human town or any sign of human activity.


    I really don''t know under what circumstances did the "piranha" team see the human town.


    After continuing to explore for half an hour, the exploratory team of Meng Chao and Long Feijun discovered the camp left by the Lu Siya team.


    That is where Lusiya and the others assembled the hoist, built a temporary lifting platform, and set up the firepower point.


    It''s naturally empty here, without half of human hair.


    But it is very strange that there is no trace of fighting around.


    At the firepower points around the temporary camp, all the fully automated heavy machine guns and flamethrowers did not fire a single bullet, spraying out a ray of flame.


    Not half of the mines and anti-monster grenades hidden outside the firepower point were triggered.


    The winches are all good. Pull down the joystick and the lifting platform slowly rises with a slight noise. Naturally, there is nothing on it.


    Meng Chao wandered around the camp for half a circle and found that there were two half-eaten self-heating food on the ground.


    Although the food was covered with a layer of colorful mold, the food was generally intact. It was gently put down by someone instead of being hit by an external force and thrown away.


    this point is very important.


    The members of Lu Siya''s team are all elites of the Ninth Special Search Team of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    Unless it is confirmed that there is no danger within a few miles, it is impossible for them to sit down and eat and replenish their energy.


    Only half of the meal was eaten. What situation could make them gently put down the lunch box and then disappear mysteriously?


    If it were an enemy attack, if so many living people struggled a few times, they should have left a lot of marks on the ground, rocks, and equipment, right?


    And since there is time to "lightly put down the lunch box", why is there no time to sound the alarm and leave clues?


    Besides, there were several exploratory teams besides Lu Siya.


    Just now Ye Xiaoxing had personally checked the temporary camp set up at a commanding height a few kilometers away by another team under Lu Siya.


    The situation is like a withdrawal.


    All the equipment is intact, not even half of the mine has been triggered, but the human beings have disappeared without a trace.


    "Senior Brother Long, do you think we should go down?"


    Seeing the hoist dragged to the edge of the sinkhole, swaying in the wind, like a swing-like lifting platform that has been in disrepair, Meng Chao swallowed hard and asked in a low voice.


    "Although our mission is to explore the truth about Tiankeng, I have to say--"


    Long Feijun also swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and said, "I will never send anyone to die until all the''Bread Crab'' and''Peregrine Falcon'' have been put in."


    "It makes sense. We also have''Bread Crab'' and''Peregrine Falcon''. The psychic interference here is not strong. Maybe it can..."


    Meng Chao said only half of his words.


    The 36,000 hairs behind him suddenly stood up like ice needles.


    The calf muscle burst and rolled to the right like a conditioned reflex.


    "Huh!"


    A vine covered in thorns and smeared with mucus swept past his ears, compressed air, irritating the eardrums, as if they were crying and howling.


    His shoulder was rubbed by a thorn, and before he could condense his spiritual energy to resist, the wound suddenly became red and swollen and became numb and unbearable.


    Before Meng Chao turned his head, he saw the geologist flying by in front of him dancing and dancing, and fell into the depths of the Tiankeng.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, the chain blade wrapped around the geologist''s ankle and pulled him back.


    More screams came from behind.


    Meng Chao looked back abruptly and saw a scene of horror.


    Countless vines with thorns and slime, like giant pythons drilled from the ground, entangled the exploratory team members, dragged them up in the air, and tossed them around.


    The thorns and mucus seem to be extremely corrosive and narcotic, which can curb the psychic surge in the human body and paralyze the muscles and central nervous system, so that the strong above the sky are like fish on the cutting board. Power.


    But the source of these vines extends all the way to the depths of the jungle, covered with green tides, towering into the clouds, shaking the green giant.


    "UHV Transmission Tower!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints, but the rest of his eyeball was filled with green.


    He couldn''t believe it and cried out.

 Chapter 748： Fall into the abyss

    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing a dozen UHV transmission towers swaying over, Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    He clearly remembered that all the UHV transmission towers that were covered by green tides, pulled by vines, and erected from the ground were all destroyed by long-range bombing.


    Those steel and iron bones all melted, and then kneaded into a ball again, becoming indivisible scrap copper and rotten iron.


    How is it possible, still intact?


    Moreover, the two-hundred-meter-high UHV power transmission tower, under the control of vines and branches, moves forward like a multi-legged insect. The momentum is very shocking. How can it not touch the mines and anti-monsters set by the exploration team along the way? Grenade, are they not found?


    You know, they release a "peregrine falcon" over the jungle at regular intervals, acting as air scouts and signal relay stations!


    Countless questions rolled over Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex.


    But the situation is urgent, and he is not allowed to think. The seven or eight tips are growing with Xylaria polymorpha, like a vine with a demon spreading ghost claws, again sprang from the grass and shot him at him.


    Swish Swish!


    Meng Chao reacted instinctively, and the ghost blade dragged the chain, swirling around his body to create an airtight translucent knife net, cutting the vines and ghost claws to pieces.


    But the broken vine fell on the ground, and the green tide covering it immediately became active, squirming closer to each other, and shooting out thousands of green threads like bloodstripe flowers, entwining them, and connecting the vines again.


    "So strong cell viability!"


    Meng Chao let out a cold snort, and under the agitation of psychic energy, the Golden Tooth Blood Blade released more than ten feet of flame, sweeping across the thousands of troops and passing the crazily creeping vines.


    Wherever the pale golden spiritual flame went, the green tides were scorched and withered, turning into pale ashes.


    However, more exploratory team members did not have the combat power of Meng Chao and peerless soldiers, especially the auxiliary combatants such as geologists, who were suddenly attacked by poisonous vines and were killed all at once.


    What''s more, a dozen green giants of UHV transmission towers have already rushed out of the jungle and smashed in front of them.


    The two sides are so close at hand that the towering of the UHV power transmission tower is becoming more and more obvious, and the transformation of this towering tower after it has been eroded by countless creeping green tides.


    More and more vines are ejected from the inside of UHV transmission towers.


    Even if Meng Chao and the exploratory team cut off more vines, as the green tide surges, the broken limbs of these evil forces can "resurrect from the dead."


    Seeing that the entire exploratory team will be surrounded by UHV transmission towers.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and looked at each other with Long Feijun. The two simultaneously rose into the air and flew toward the two UHV transmission towers.


    As Meng Chaoren was still in the air, his spine rose high, and part of his psychic energy surged from the depths of the spinal cord all the way to the shoulder blades, turning into a pair of invisible wings of light, stretching out behind his back.


    More psionic powers were injected with the golden tooth blood knife along the expanding arms, turning it from a heavy war knife that was as powerful as a mountain axe into an exaggerated form that could cut the armored airship in the middle with a single knife.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    On the blade and the back of the knife, the minions of the Doomsday Beast bounced off one by one, adding a bit of hideousness and dominance.


    There are more dark golden and bright red spirit patterns, along the blood chalcedony on the spine of the knife, surging into the densely engraved ancient runes on the knife body, activating the offensive spiritual magnetic field contained in the ancient runes, making the mysterious and complex knife The awn, expanded to several tens of meters away, and even condensed a dazzling little sun on the tip of the knife.


    "Tianba Broken Star Slash!"


    In the roar of Meng Chao, relying on the increase of "Nine Dragons God Seal", volleyed the "underground emperor" Jin Manhao''s fame stunt.


    I saw a few golden streamers like dragons, surrounded by a shining golden ball, and blasted into the center of the UHV transmission tower at a speed that could not cover the ears.


    For an instant, all the vines and branches surrounding this UHV power transmission tower screamed harshly, trembling wildly like being fried in an invisible oil pan.


    Golden lights came out of their gaps and turned into golden dragons again, greedily devouring every piece of green, and quickly burned the green tide covering the UHV transmission tower, leaving only one empty and crooked. Iron shelf.


    Without biological control and no solid foundation to support, this steel skeleton could only fall down.


    Long Feijun, the "train cannon" on the other side, also used his powerful iron fist to blast a green giant to the ground and fell on his back.


    But there are too many green giants left.


    Each green giant can shoot hundreds of vines with spines and slime, attacking Meng Chao, Long Feijun and the exploratory team separately.


    They even evolved the wisdom similar to the demon gods, and knew how to use human tactics.


    While using countless vines to stop the offensive of Meng Chao and Long Feijun.


    While entwining the other exploratory team members, they dragged them into the UHV transmission tower to act as a meat shield to make Meng Chao and Long Feijun cast a mouse.


    The psychic environment in the Hidden Fog is very complicated, and the life time of the extraordinary here is much lower than the outside world.


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun cut off hundreds of vines and exploded several green giants, but their movements slowed down.


    Without checking for a while, being scraped by several vines, mucus poured into the blood vessels along the wound, like countless algae and spores proliferating indefinitely in their bodies, forcing them to mobilize a lot of psychic energy to eliminate the invaders, and the speed naturally becomes Slower.


    At this moment, an ominous metal distortion sound came from behind them.


    When looking back, Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    The UHV power transmission tower that he had just cut, bombed, and crumpled into scrap copper and rotten iron was covered by a green blanket of green tide and wrapped it into a huge "cocoon."


    Accompanied by the "crunchy" metal distortion, the "cocoon" broke, and a new green giant stood up!


    "This...what is going on?"


    Meng Chao was almost desperate.


    How could the activity of the green tide rise to such a terrifying level in an instant, making vines, branches, and mosses extremely crazy, and even hard steel can be shaped and integrated at will.


    Where did the Green Tide get such a huge amount of energy to complete these incredible actions?


    If the green giant covered by the green tide is the reason for the disappearance of several exploratory teams, including the "piranha" and Lu Si Ya, why did not leave any traces on the scene, and Lu Si Ya and the others did not send out a distress signal or film To the hideous face of the green giant?


    A huge UHV power transmission tower, waving hundreds of vine tentacles, even the blind can take pictures clearly!


    The scene before him was like a nightmare, making Meng Chao completely confused.


    He only saw one exploratory team member entangled in vines, swallowed by the green tide, and sucked into the UHV transmission tower.


    Hundreds of heavy machine guns and flamethrowers fired at the same time, but bullets and flames shot on the tumbling green tide, and shot on the real wave, there is no difference, the riddled green tide will be in a few seconds. Later, it recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Train Cannon" Long Feijun roared again and again, but was still no match for the siege of hundreds of vines, and gradually disappeared into the excessively bright green.


    The originally unimpeded communication channel suffered intense interference in an instant, with rustling noise in my ears and pale snow in front of my eyes.


    They still had rear contact with the other nine exploration teams, completely cut off.


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it, and activated several "Peregrine Falcons" in the roar of collapse.


    Faithful suicide drones hovered in mid-air for a few times, smashing at several green giants, and smashing out huge mushroom clouds, which rose up like arrows frozen in mid-air.


    The long-range firepower came in an instant, and the destructive light balls, heat waves, and shock waves once again appeared among the green giants, burning the UHV transmission tower and the vines, moss, branches, and green tides that covered it.


    Of course, there are also human beings who are burned at the same time.


    This time, the distance between the exploratory team members and the UHV transmission tower was closer than when they took the Kunpeng.


    Meng Chao almost watched the shock wave turn into a stormy wave dozens of feet high, swallowing the UHV transmission tower and Long Feijun and others together, and then rushed toward him fiercely.


    With the strength of his five-star heavenly realm, Rao still felt an invisible strange hand gripping his crotch fiercely in the face of the ruining carpet bombing.


    Meng Chao gave a strange cry and ran away.


    All the psionic energy blasted to the feet, like a spar bomb, one after another exploded, but still can''t get past the closer and closer shock waves.


    Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise, Meng Chao seemed to be kicked hard by magma behind him, kicking him directly down the sinkhole.


    Meng Chao tried to control his figure in mid-air and flew to the center of the tiankeng.


    But the wind in the tiankeng was chaotic and fierce, faintly mixed with ripples of psychic energy that seeped into the bone marrow, just like the legendary "gang wind".


    The shock wave behind it was wave after wave, like magma kicking and kicking.


    In the depths of the tiankeng, another strange suction emerged, like an invisible vortex, sucking Meng Chao in.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao''s life magnetic field was finally disordered.


    As if falling into an abyss, the whole person was swallowed by a sense of weightlessness.


    And this vast abyss is really bottomless, and it looks like an elevator that extends infinitely, crashes down, and goes straight to hell.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took to fall, Meng Chao finally landed heavily.


    Spine and lower body are safe and sound.


    On the contrary, the top of the head hurts badly.


    The body was still swaying, trembling, as if falling onto something very soft.


    "hiss!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help covering his head, and found a big hot bag bulging from his head.


    If so, he still regained his composure in an instant, gathered the life magnetic field again, and psychic energy surged around his body, causing the Golden Tooth Blood Blade and the Ghost Blade to "buzz".


    Meng Chao looked around vigilantly.


    But for an instant, he was dumbfounded.


    He was mentally prepared to see any incredible pictures.


    Whether it''s the crazily creeping green tide, the colorful primitive jungle, the magic cave filled with skeletons, the hideous monster civilization behind the scenes, or even the crashed ancient civilization orbital space station, he will not be so surprised.


    But what appeared in front of Meng Chao was a room.


    An ordinary, quaint, earth-filled room.


    To be more precise, he was lying on a big fluffy bed in the center of this room.


    The ceiling above is naturally strong, with no gaps.


    The big bag on his head just jumped out of the bed and hit the ceiling too hard!

 Chapter 749： Abyss City

    "how come����"


    Meng Chaoxin said that I was not blown into the tiankeng by the shock wave of the long-range bombing?


    Why would a room that looks like this..."normal" jump up from a bed whose size is obviously designed for humans?


    Even if the mysterious human town seen by the "piranha" squad was right below where it fell, it should hit the street or on the roof, smash the roof into a hole, and then fall onto the bed.


    There are naturally no holes in the ceiling.


    And, what about the injury?


    Stabbed by vines covered with thorns and venom, burned by flames, internally wounded by shock waves, and bruised by falling from a high altitude, the steel and iron bones he wrapped with psychic energy had to move his five internal organs and wounds all over his body. .


    But Meng Chao stretched out his arms and found that all the wounds were scabs.


    The internal injuries that had just pierced the bone marrow all turned into dull and dull pain, as if the injury was about to heal after a long time.


    A long time passed...


    Meng Chao shook his head vigorously, suddenly becoming uncertain.


    I''m not sure if I just fell from the sky, or if I lay in this room for a long time, until I had a vivid nightmare and just woke up from the nightmare.


    There seems to be a gap in memory.


    It''s like someone inserted a black partition into his brain forcibly, disrupting his perception of time.


    The clothes on her body have also changed.


    Meng Chao remembered that when he fell into the sinkhole, he was wearing a nano-combat suit and a soft armor equipped with tactical leather rails. A large number of weapons, communication and detection instruments were also attached to it.


    Now, he changed into a robe made of monster fur.


    The pure black monster fur is light and soft, without any variegation.


    Even if placed in Dragon City, they are quite rare treasures.


    It''s not like industrial products sewn by assembly lines, but like handicrafts sewn with a sewing machine stitch by stitch.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX��Book Friends Base Camp��, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao saw a sewing machine in the corner.


    He was startled slightly.


    In the era when Longcheng lacked resources, water and electricity, sewing machines were indeed popular for a while.


    But the style of this sewing machine is even older.


    Meng Chao and Meng Chao participated in the cultural activity of "Remembering the Earth" in Blue Home, and saw similar products from the 20th century.


    In general, this room is also full of the 20th century style of the earth age, even a little bit older.


    Looking up, Meng Chao didn''t see much trace of industrial civilization.


    From the removable oil lamp mounted on the wall, it can be seen that electricity is quite precious here, or even nothing at all.


    But the mattress under him was unexpectedly soft and warm.


    Meng Chao finely twisted a tuft of golden fluff from the corner of the mattress.


    It is the fluff of "Golden-tailed swallows", and its heat preservation and fluffing effect is dozens of times higher than that of goose down of the same weight, but it takes hundreds of golden-tailed swallows'' fluff to fill such a bedding.


    Putting it in Dragon City, such a luxury item can only be enjoyed by the wealthy children of the nine great cultivation families, which is incompatible with the simple and monotonous painting style in the room.


    "Where is this place?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, a little top-heavy, and turned to examine the bed frame.


    The bed frame adopts a pure wooden mortise and tenon structure, except that the key parts are reinforced with iron nails, there is no trace of industrial manufacturing.


    Even the iron nails embedded in wood, Meng Chao didn''t think it was produced on an industrial assembly line.


    Because with the delicate perception unique to the reaper, he carefully rubs the cap of each iron nail, and can feel the unique hand-polished trace.


    In addition to the wooden bed and oil lamp, there is also a wardrobe and a desk in the room.


    It was also hand-made and polished, and Meng Chao rubbed it for a long time without any traces of industrial manufacturing.


    In the closet were a few sets of robes made of monster fur, as well as some white-washed T-shirts and jeans.


    What��s strange is that these monster furs are clearly flawless and top grade. There are several nightmare furs that are not variegated or scarred. They can be sold for a big price in Dragon City. Only the extraordinary can afford to wear them. .


    Here, they were randomly placed, even crumpled and piled in the corner.


    And those T-shirts and jeans, which look like they have been washed for decades, have been washed as thin as cicadas and even riddled with holes, but they seem to be regarded as treasures by the owner. They are carefully spread out and stored in large flat wooden boxes. in.


    Meng Chao was a little puzzled.


    Both the clothing industry and the most basic metal forging such as iron nails do not have too high technical content.


    Even in the hardest time of Dragon City, it is not enough to treat a few bad T-shirts as treasures.


    What are the values ??here?


    There are not many clues in the desk.


    Hundreds of mutated butterfly specimens are sandwiched in a "book" made of spiritual plant leaves similar to banana leaves and stitched together with plant fibers. This is the most valuable discovery.


    Because hundreds of butterfly specimens include very rare gems such as "flashing butterflies" and "ghost butterflies".


    Although these insect monsters don''t have too strong offensive power, they have extremely keen intuition.


    Long before humans approached, they would dance lightly and disappear without a trace in the gleaming phosphor powder.


    Dragon City��s insect monster experts took great pains to catch these light, slender, and agile mutant butterflies.


    But the owner here, casually piled up in the desk with some toys polished by monster bones.


    In the bottom drawer of the desk, Meng Chao found a laptop.


    Before he was happy for three seconds, he found that the laptop was broken.


    No, using the word "bad" is not very accurate.


    In terms of style and appearance, this is an earth-age notebook. It has been produced for at least half a century. Most of the parts have been oxidized and rusted, the battery was burned through by acid, and the screen was peeled off.


    It is "dying of life", there is no possibility and value of restoration, and it is only regarded as a souvenir by the owner.


    But it is the only industrial product in the whole room.


    Wait, Meng Chao''s heart moved and went to look at the sewing machine in the corner.


    Sure enough, this is also an industrial product of the earth age.


    After more than half a century, many parts are severely worn.


    The owner used the fragrant smell and very precious monster grease to carefully maintain it, and timely replaced those structures that could not be maintained with new parts.


    But the original parts are all manufactured in industry, and the replacement parts are hand polished, it''s like...


    The monster materials here are worthless.


    But it has lost the ability to build large industrial assembly lines.


    "Today is another good day with gentle wind and bright sunshine!"


    A cheerful female voice suddenly sounded from the corner.


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    He waved his hand and used psychic energy to lift the animal skins around the corner of the wall, only to find a huge bird cage hanging there.


    Inside is an avian monster with gorgeous hair like a macaw, but a naive body, just like an owl.


    This is the "cat-headed parrot".


    A vocal organ is very developed, which can simulate the sounds of various monsters to court and scare away natural enemies.


    "Today''s wind is gentle and sunny. Like every day in the past, it is the best day for gathering and hunting!"


    The animal skin was lifted, and the cat-headed parrot came to the spirit, dancing, singing and dancing, "Furthermore, today is the most lively''Harvest Festival'' in Taoyuan Town. Friends in Taoyuan Town, everyone is ready to sing and dance without getting drunk. Are you not going back?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao knew that cat-headed parrots were very smart and could simulate human pronunciation.


    But I don''t know that the cat-headed parrot is so smart that it can speak long, very logical whole sentences.


    This is just parroting.


    Or is there some kind of... information relayed to Meng Chao through the cat-headed parrot��s brain and vocal organs?


    Meng Chao stared at the cat-headed parrot.


    The cat-headed parrot turned its emerald-like eyes, looked at Meng Chao without blinking, and suddenly laughed like a human.


    It dances happily in the cage.


    Don''t feel depressed or wronged because of being restrained.


    A bright and dripping feather fell, driving Meng Chao''s sight, and falling on the golden tooth blood sword and ghost blade covered with animal skins.


    Meng Chao hooked his fingers.


    The two swords and chains were attracted by the magnetic field and flew back to his hand.


    The chain was wrapped around his arm in circles, and the resonance of blood and runes gradually awakened the sleeping power, giving him a sense of security that was fully armed.


    Only then can I have confidence to face the only one in the room, draped in heavy animal skins, but still blooming through the golden windows.


    Huh!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and pulled away the animal skin that was blocking the window.


    His eyes were suddenly stabbed by ten thousand golden needles.


    It took more than ten seconds before the horizon gradually became clear.


    I found that the cat-headed parrot was right. It really was a good day with blue sky and white clouds, sunny and gentle wind.


    In fact, Meng Chao had never seen such a clear, blue sky like a gem dome in Longcheng.


    Even half a year ago, when the tide of beasts was completely smashed and most of the mist that enveloped the Dragon City was dispersed, a faint haze was still floating in the sky, as if a bleak filter had been inserted.


    The world here seems to be ten times brighter and fuller than Dragon City.


    Every fluffy cloud is full as if milk is going to flow down.


    The sun is more like knocking over the golden yellow dye tank, and the golden paint flows from the sky to the ground, much more brilliant than the big and red sun in Longcheng.


    Under such a splendid sky, everything he could see, made Meng Chao stunned again.


    He spoke an exclamation with dirty words and couldn''t believe his eyes.

 Chapter 750： Xanadu

    Under the blue sky and white clouds, countless monsters soared freely in the crystal-pure blue sky.


    Griffins, flapping eagles, dein claw eagles, three-winged falcons, and even the vanguard of the air beast tide, humans are caught in the eyes of the cracked sky of great fear!


    It''s just that the hideous monster above the Dragon City can''t see a trace of hostility here.


    Even the giant eyeballs and the split-empty magic eyes that are like a combination of jellyfish have become delicate and naive.


    Moreover, there are people on the back of the flying monster!


    Behind small and medium-sized monsters such as griffins, there are saddle-like equipment horizontally, and human knights are sitting on them, driving them in a spirited manner.


    Behind the flapping eagle with a wingspan of several tens of meters, the saddle has been replaced by a wooden platform, surrounded by fences and covered with protective nets, which can accommodate three to five passengers, soaring with the monster.


    The most exaggerated is the Demon Eye of Split.


    The tentacles hanging from these aerial monsters are wrapped around the hanging baskets. The hanging baskets are filled with humans, like hot air balloons!


    On each of the hanging baskets of the Demon Eyes, different numbers are attached, from number one to dozens, reminding Meng Chao of Longcheng''s...bus.


    Meng Chao squeezed his eyes vigorously.


    What a hell!


    He took a deep breath, looked down, and saw the town full of tall buildings.


    In the earth age, the main city of Longcheng has been developed for thousands of years, and it is full of historical sites, scenic spots and old communities.


    Historical sites cannot be destroyed, scenic spots cannot be blocked, and the cost of demolition of old communities is very high. Therefore, there are "height limit orders" everywhere in the main urban area, and skyscrapers cannot be allowed to grow freely.


    However, in the satellite city surrounding the main city, the overall plan is just like a blank sheet of paper, because it starts from scratch, which can draw the most splendid picture.


    Therefore, the density of skyscrapers in several satellite towns has surpassed the main urban area. It is a very prosperous and modern place, and it is by no means a barren town in the stereotype.


    This is the town in front of me.


    Just through the window, Meng Chao saw more than a dozen high-rise buildings over a hundred meters tall, and outlined the undulating skyline.


    But all tall buildings are covered by green tide.


    Those squirming moss, lichens, fungal blankets, vines, branches, and colorful exotic flowers and weeds, like a viscous wave, squirmed and swallowed all the tall buildings, turning them into green giants like UHV transmission towers .


    However, just like the Demon Eye of Splitting, who was willing to become a human "bus", Meng Chao did not feel too strong malice and hunger in these green tides.


    Instead, there are countless humans clinging to the branches and vines on the facade of the building, walking on the ground like a tall building perpendicular to the ground.


    It''s like strolling in a three-dimensional garden.


    When they want to go from a tall building to another tall building tens of meters apart, they don''t have to go back to the ground or jump hard.


    Just beckon, and vines will emerge from the depths of the green tide, gently wrapping around their waists, rolling the humans over, and then gently laying them down.


    Meng Chao even saw several piranha buds in the green tide.


    This kind of spiritual plant with sharp teeth growing on its edges and acid in its body is one of the most terrifying silent hunters in the jungle.


    Whether humans or monsters invade its domain, they often cannot escape its swallowing.


    But in this weird town, humans sit freely beside the piranha, tickling it like a pet.


    The buds and branches of the piranha also sway in the wind like a mimosa, as if they were giggled by humans.


    "It''s really fun!"


    Meng Chao thought in a daze, "No wonder the town cannot be observed from the top of the tiankeng. It turns out that all the buildings here are covered with a green tide.


    "It''s just that the green tides and monsters here seem to be special...''gentle''. Humans have found a way to live in harmony with them."


    Looking down, on the criss-cross streets, Meng Chao saw a large number of earth-style cars and buses.


    Due to energy shortages, Dragon City does not have many cars.


    Even on the back of the bus, there is a huge spar engine and aura storage bag on your back, which looks like a big tortoise shell.


    The purity of low-quality spar fuel is too low, and various impurities are not fully burned, causing black smoke to appear when it is started.


    The intersection of two buses is enough to make the whole street smoky and full of garlic, which is neither good-looking nor good-smelling.


    The streets here are obviously full of cars, but Meng Chao didn''t smell the slightest exhaust fumes, nor did he see any smog.


    There are birds and flowers everywhere, which is refreshing.


    Just because all the cars here are powered by...


    "I knew it."


    Meng Chao saw one or more monsters towing in front of all cars, trucks and buses.


    The rebellious sword halberd devil pig, iron-clad rhino and blood spotted hippopotamus in Longcheng have all become the most tame animal power here.


    As for the car that represents the crystallization of human civilization and industry, the engine and transmission system have long been decayed, leaving only a brightly-colored empty shell that barely serves as a carriage.


    Meng Chao did not find a power source similar to an engine in any vehicle.


    There is no gasoline engine, diesel engine or spar engine.


    ��Collection of free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    He did not find a trace of industrial civilization elsewhere.


    There was an industrial area in the distance, and Meng Chao saw the condensing tower of the power plant and the smokestack of the factory.


    The chimney is like a plant that has been dead for many years, and can''t spray half of smoke.


    The extensive application of animal power and the harmonious coexistence of humans and nature bring a naive, primitive, and medieval society flavor.


    Just like the civilization here has gone backwards for hundreds of years or even longer, it is a classical civilization developed on the basis of modern towns.


    Having said that, all passers-by, whether in the hanging basket of Devil��s Eye, strolling in the sky garden, or sitting in the bus with the engine removed, are dragged by the sword and halberd demon pig, although they are wearing animal skins. He Ge Yi didn''t have any modern accessories all over his body. No one was like Dragon City. They had to bury their heads in their mobile phones on the road, or even deal with work intensively on a wrist computer.


    But they all have a wide-hearted body and fat, red face, carefree appearance.


    This was not the case in the pre-industrial era on Earth.


    At that time, eating and drinking were the privilege of a very small number of people, and hunger and even starvation were the norm.


    Just by looking at the spirit and spirit, the residents here are living contentedly.


    At least it looks like this...


    "Where did I come?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, then narrowed his eyes again, concealing the sharp light under his eyes, and continued, "In other words, what an absurd dream has been implanted in someone!"


    At this moment, footsteps sounded in the corridor outside.


    "Boom, dong, dong", the footsteps were heavy, and the visitor had no idea of ??hiding his tracks, so he stopped at the door of this room.


    Meng Chao calmed down instantly.


    He placed the Golden Tooth Blood Blade across his back waist, and the Ghost Blade was tied to his left leg with a chain. He patted the two swords lightly, and he said solemnly, "Please come in."


    The visitor seemed to be stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he slammed the door in and said in surprise: "You are awake!"


    This is a little girl in her early ten.


    Judging from the wheat-colored skin, the agile body shape, the animal skins wrapped around the body, the hand-stitched leather boots, and the hunting bow made of monster tendons and bones, it looks like a front Orion in the industrial age.


    The chubby eyes and the chubby face showed a bit of cunning in her delicate and charming appearance. Meng Chao felt a bit familiar with her appearance.


    It''s like seeing it on an important occasion not long ago.


    But think about it carefully, there shouldn''t be any intersection between myself and a little girl in her early ten.


    Moreover, Meng Chao vaguely saw a trace of...compassion from the depth of the little girl''s eyes?


    "Is she pitying me? Why?" In Meng Chao''s heart, the 101st question mark appeared.


    Fortunately, the little girl is neither afraid of life, but also very talkative.


    Before Meng Chao raised the question, she kept talking.


    "Thank God, you finally woke up. You''ve been lying in bed for three days and three nights, don''t you know? When I just picked you up from the Peach Blossom Creek, you were so badly injured. The pink is dyed crimson! Everyone says you are not saved, but I don��t believe it, because if you really are not saved, it��s not in vain. I spent so much effort and worked so hard to carry you back. Dozens of miles?"


    The little girl whispered, "Why don''t you speak, you must be confused, what''s your name, how could you fall into the Peach Blossom Creek with bruises and bruises? Are you from outside like those people? ?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank.


    Try to control the excitement, repeat the little girl''s words: "Peach Blossom Creek, outsider?"


    "Yes, in the past few days, there were often strangely dressed guys who drifted down the Peach Blossom Creek to Taoyuan Town. Many people had bloodshot eyes and gurgling crazy things in their mouths. Some even saw our spirit beasts. I was so scared that I was screaming, dancing knives and guns, it��s very scary!"


    The little girl suddenly became worried. She glanced at the Jinfang Xuepai Knife on Meng Chao''s back waist with some worry, and whispered, "Aren''t you like them?"


    "Spirit Beast..."


    Meng Chao chewed the name, settled, and slowly shook his head, "No, don''t worry, thank you for saving me. I won''t cause trouble. I just want to know the truth. Is this called "Taoyuan Town"?"


    "Yes, this is Taoyuan Town, the happiest, happiest, and most carefree place in the world!"


    The little girl bounced around and said proudly, "My name is Gu Ling, and my grandfather is the mayor of Taoyuan Town, so don��t worry, as long as you are not a madman who wreaks havoc, you will definitely welcome you and become Taoyuan. A member of the town, living here happily forever!"

 Chapter 751： We come from hell

    "Always... stay in Taoyuan Town?"


    Meng Chao cast a deep gaze at the seemingly harmless little girl and said, "My name is Meng Chao. Those who floated here along the Peach Blossom Creek before me should be my companions. They are not lunatics, they are just spiritually affected. ...Exciting, can I know how they are, Miss Gu Ling, have you, uh, hurt them?"


    "Hurt them?"


    Gu Ling''s eyes widened, as if he heard an incredible joke, and he shook his head like a rattle, "No, of course not! Although some outsiders did make trouble in Taoyuan Town, and even injured a few spirit beasts, no matter what. How about, everyone is human, all compatriots!


    "We Taoyuan people advocate peace. We don''t use violence as a last resort, not to mention raising butcher knives against our compatriots. How can it be possible? We are not on earth!


    "You also said that those outsiders were only stimulated and temporarily unconscious. After our persuasion and education, especially after seeing the current situation of Taoyuan Town clearly, they gradually calmed down and fell in love with life in Taoyuan Town. Those who are particularly frantic, sent to the''wisdom tree'' to cultivate for a few days, will wake up, right?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "what?"


    He asked, "What did you say, what are you not?"


    "We are not inherently evil and like to kill each other. How can we raise a butcher knife against our compatriots?" Gu Ling repeated it again.


    His face was taken for granted.


    "You are not earthly?"


    Meng Chao felt the huge psychological impact, temporarily ignoring the words "evil nature, cannibalism", pointing to the sewing machine in the corner, "The nameplate of that sewing machine is clearly engraved with the name of an earth machinery manufacturer, and, We all speak the earth language, can we understand each other, besides, with so many high-rise buildings outside, as well as the car shells of cars and buses being dragged by monsters, I don��t believe that we can��t find a little bit of earth production and construction. Mark of.


    "Obviously, the entire town has passed through the earth, don''t you guys know this?"


    "Yes, a long time ago, we did migrate from a place called "Earth"."


    Gu Ling nodded, confessed openly, and turned around, but said, "But that''s not known how many years ago, we can''t always cling to the stories of the ancient times?


    "Since we have been living in Taoyuan Town for so long, and our days are happily, carefree, and almost like heaven, what else is necessary, and what earth is there to worry about? Now, we are Taoyuan people, that''s all. "


    "It''s not ��long ago��, nor ��how many years ago I don��t know.��"


    Meng Chao frowned and corrected the little girl, "It was only more than half a century ago."


    "Half a century?"


    Gu Ling blinked his big round eyes, his face was innocent and innocent, "What is the century?"


    "A century is a hundred years, and a half century is 50 years."


    Meng Chao was stunned again, "Why don''t you have the concept of a''century'' and how many years have you been here?"


    "I don''t know, no one cares."


    Gu Ling said, "I know about the year. The weather is warm and cool, the flowers bloom and fall, some big trees will wither, some vegetation will wither, and some small bugs will turn into beautiful butterflies. But when it snows, they all die!


    "But it doesn''t matter. When the wind warms up again, everything will come back again. Those beautiful flowers, trees, butterflies and dragonflies will reappear, and I will grow taller and stronger. This It''s been a year!


    "But fifty years, one hundred years, this is too long, right?


    "Every day is so happy now, why should we remember what happened fifty years ago, and why do we need to think about what happened fifty years later?


    "So, whether it''s''a century'' or''half a century'', we don''t need to know these useless concepts at all!"


    The little girl''s words shocked Meng Chao more than the seemingly "harmonious" scenery outside the window.


    He was silent for a while, and could only say: "It seems that you have really embarked on a road that is completely different from the earth''s civilization."


    "Of course."


    Gu Ling widened his eyes, covered his heart, and said with a very exaggerated expression, "Earth civilization, how evil and terrible, we finally escaped from the earth, how can we go back the same way?"


    "Miss Gu Ling, how do you know that the earth civilization is very evil and terrifying?" Meng Chao took a deep breath and tried to relax his tone, trying to extract more information from the seemingly innocent girl.


    "Grandpa told me."


    Gu Ling seems to have no doubt about Meng Chao''s motives, knowing everything, and talking endlessly. "Grandpa said, the air on the earth is sour and smelly, the rivers are polluted, and people''s food is full of chemicals and various additives. It is terrible!


    "Grandpa said, living in such a highly polluted world, people''s hearts are eroded by toxins, and everyone on the earth has become bad.


    "Obviously he is the king at the top of the earth��s food chain, claiming to be the spirit of all things, domesticating and destroying all beasts, but human beings are still not satisfied. For your own pleasure.


    "Grandpa said that in life on earth, 1% of people own 99% of things, 99% of people only own 1% of things, and the first 1% will greedily go backwards 99% and ask for more.


    "Grandpa said that on the earth, the vast majority of people can only live in dark and small, hive-like small houses. There are even many people who are not covered by tiles, live in no fixed place, wander and migrate, and treat garbage dumps as Own homeland; very few powerful people can own dozens or hundreds of magnificent, palace-like residences.


    "Grandpa said that most people on earth have to work endlessly from morning to night. Many people fall silently in cramped cubicles and die silently, just like dying in a mill. Donkey; a very small number of people can reap the hope of most people and moisturize their belly by means of rhetoric or forcefulness.


    "Grandpa said that on the earth, very few people have formulated obviously unfair rules of the game, and they use this set of rules to squeeze the majority of people, but even such unfair rules will not be followed by the makers all the time. It is racking our brains every second to make''unfair'' become''more unfair''.


    "Grandpa said, the gap between the most powerful people on earth and the poorest and weakest people on earth is simply bigger than the gap between Kunpeng and Ants!


    "Even so, the guys who are powerful and in control of the most powerful force on the planet are still not satisfied-no matter how much power, money, and power they get, they will never be satisfied.


    "In order to grab more benefits and fill their bottomless heart, they have created a large number of weapons that can destroy mankind itself, and they do not hesitate to use such weapons to turn the earth into hell!


    "No, maybe before the ultimate weapon was dropped, the earth was already an out-and-out hell.


    "How lucky we are in Taoyuan Town, we can escape in time before this **** sinks deeper into the abyss and migrate to a brand new world. Of course, we have to start a brand new life and take a road completely different from the earth��s civilization. How can we repeat the same mistakes? , Turn a good peach blossom garden into a new earth, a new hell?"


    The little girl''s words set off stormy waves in Meng Chao''s heart.


    He subconsciously denied: "No, what your grandpa said is wrong, and the earth civilization is definitely not what your grandpa said!


    "In the Earth Age, we humans have the resources of an entire planet without any natural enemies. Regardless of the lack of resources or space, how could life be what your grandfather said?


    "Tell you, the earth civilization is an unprecedentedly prosperous, developed, harmonious, fair and just civilization.


    "On the earth, there is only a division of labor between people, and there is no high or low.


    "Those experts who have made outstanding contributions to civilization, or leaders who lead civilization forward, can certainly live in a spacious room, enjoy richer resources and the admiration of the people.


    "But ordinary people also enjoy the most basic dignity. They have the pride of being workers, farmers, and workers from all walks of life. By working hard from 9 to 5, they can have a clear and clean residence and lead a plain and happy life.


    "Although there must be conflicts and frictions between the various countries on the earth, for which they have to maintain a huge armed force, the leaders of each country have a high degree of wisdom and reason, and they will never let small frictions develop into The ultimate war to destroy everything.


    "The laws on the earth, like everything on the earth, are of course not perfect. There must be flaws and loopholes. Occasionally, they will be used by others. However, the general rules of the game are still fair. As long as you work hard, you will be successful. If you violate the rules of the game, you will definitely be punished.


    "In short, it is a vibrant and hopeful civilization where everyone has the opportunity to succeed. It is the dream land of all mankind. It can never be what you call "hell"!"


    In addition to "preventing the destruction of the Dragon City", Meng Chao has always been "returning to the earth" as his biggest dream.


    In fact, "return to the earth and use the power of the earth to fight against other worlds" and "prevent the destruction of the Dragon City" are not contradictory, but are mutually complementary.


    Since becoming a director of the "Blue Home" and participating in many activities to commemorate the Earth Age, Meng Chao has been full of interest and longing for the splendid earth civilization.


    Hearing this young and ignorant little girl slander the civilization of the mother star so much, Meng Chao couldn''t help being excited.


    As soon as I spoke, I regretted it.


    This weird "Taoyuan Town" is obviously highly controlled by monster civilization.


    This little girl named "Gu Ling", naturally, may be deeply brainwashed by the behind-the-scenes masters of the monster civilization, so that she can speak such absurd things.


    What''s the point of arguing with her about this?


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited."


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Meng Chao apologized, "Miss Gu Ling, please forgive me and don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid."


    As expected, there was no half-fear on Gu Ling''s face. She shook her head, and the compassion in her eyes became stronger. "You outsiders are like this. You have been deceived for too long. When you first learned the truth, you were so excited. Your performance is already very gentle."

 Chapter 752： Sacrifice of Harvest Festival

    Meng Chao was speechless.


    I don''t want to have a meaningless argument with a little girl who is still stinking.


    After thinking about it, he changed the subject and continued to ask: "But, why would I lie here��this should be your home? I mean, even if you pick me up, it shouldn��t be sent to the hospital. Place, intensive treatment and...care?"


    "I have heard of places like''hospitals'', but there is no hospital in Taoyuan Town," Gu Ling said.


    "No hospital?"


    Meng Chao froze again.


    Analyzing from the skyline of this town, in the age of the earth, it should be one of the larger satellite cities around Longcheng. It must have its own district-level hospital, and maybe there are branches of provincial and municipal hospitals.


    After traversing, the living environment is harsh. Whether it is treating illnesses or treating injuries, or exploring the higher peaks of life sciences, hospitals are essential infrastructure for a civilization.


    How could there be no hospital in Taoyuan Town?


    "Then you are usually sick and injured, what should you do?" Meng Chao asked curiously.


    "We rarely get sick."


    Gu Ling proudly said, "The air, water, and food in Taoyuan Town are a hundred times cleaner than on the earth, plus we have no conflicts and troubles. Everyone helps each other and enjoys a happy life. The days are extremely happy, and it is naturally full of diseases. Quit it!


    "If you really get sick or injured, don''t be afraid. The spirit beast will take us to the jungle to find a lot of exotic flowers and weeds, chew it and eat it, or apply it to the wound. Most of the injury will disappear."


    "..."


    Meng Chao didn''t believe it.


    If primitive herbalism and witch medicine are so effective, there is no need for the development of modern medicine in earth civilization.


    "What if it''s not good to eat herbs?" He broke the casserole and asked.


    "Then you can only die." Gu Ling shrugged and said nonchalantly.


    "dead����"


    Meng Chao was stunned again.


    After the journey, the Longcheng people are known for their "don''t accept life and death", and they are much more open-minded than the earth age in terms of life and death.


    But a little girl in her early ten-year-olds, so lightly mentioning death, still gave him a sense of subversion.


    "Yes, it''s not good to eat herbs, then you can only die!"


    Gu Ling said with an old manner, "The flowers bloom and wither, the leaves are luxuriant and fall, the insects turn into butterflies, and the butterflies decay in the mud. Birth, aging, sickness and death are all natural laws!


    "We humans are also part of nature. As long as we live happily every day, what''s so terrible about death?


    "Dead, thrown into the silt deep in the jungle, let moss, fungus blankets, lichens, snakes, insects, rats and ants swallow us, and it won��t take long for us to grow new and colorful lives on our corpses. This is not a piece. Good thing?


    "On the other hand, the people on earth, living in such a harsh environment, being bullied and oppressed by the same kind, living an unbearable life all day long, but fearing the ultimate relief of death, is this strange?"


    Meng Chao once again controlled the urge to argue with the little girl.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Well, it seems that you are all brave and not afraid of death, but your family is not afraid that after I wake up, it will be bad for you. You also said that outsiders are not used to Taoyuan. Life in the town is likely to cause a lot of noise, damage the environment, and even hurt ordinary townspeople."


    "Yes, so I can only carry you home. This is the only place where you are not afraid of making a lot of noise!" Gu Ling said.


    "Ok?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    The pupil suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    Murderous intent, he felt a strong murderous intent everywhere in this room.


    Suddenly, with murderous intent, two vines covered with thorns came in from the window, and three giant pythons with scales erected like blades.


    There was a heavy gasp from the corridor, and a few ghost leopards covered with snake patterns were lying at the door, like cannonballs ready to fire.


    And Meng Chao only stimulated 10% of his psychic visual ability, and he perceives dozens of super beasts hovering on the ceiling and under the floor, among them there are many big creatures like **** beasts.


    He has no doubt that as long as he gets a little more excited, these monsters will swarm him and calm him down.


    "Brother Meng Chao, will you hurt me?" Gu Ling asked with a smile.


    "of course not."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "I am the person who opposes violence and loves small animals the most. Anyway, these... spirit beasts are all your pets?"


    "It''s not pets, they are all my friends."


    Gu Lingdao, "We in Taoyuan don''t like to keep pets. All spirit beasts are our friends."


    "It seems that you are very good at communicating with these''friends''." Meng Chao said.


    "Anyone can communicate with spirit beasts, they are very kind and friendly!"


    Gu Ling said, "Even the most extreme and stubborn guy among outsiders can learn to communicate well with spirit beasts as long as they are sent to the ��Tree of Wisdom�� to meditate for a few days. Don��t just use swords and guns at every turn."


    This is the second time Meng Chao has heard the name "Wisdom Tree".


    It sounds like the core secret of Taoyuan Town.


    Of course, regardless of whether the Taoyuan Town in front of him really exists, every piece of information presented to Meng Chao is a secret worthy of careful study.


    "So, it seems that Taoyuan Town is indeed a very interesting place."


    Meng Chao settled down and said, "Miss Gu Ling, can you tell me more about the history of Taoyuan Town? After you traveled here, how did you build and develop, as well as your daily life, food, clothing, shelter, and livelihood? Method, etc.


    "Also, can I see other outsiders? Among the people floating down the Peach Blossom Creek, are there anyone who is very tall, strong, aggressive, and feels a bit aggressive..."


    "What?" Gu Ling asked.


    "Forget it, nothing, I just want to know the status of all my companions." Meng Chao said.


    "Of course, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you slowly, so as to help you better integrate into Taoyuan Town and live here forever!"


    Gulin said, "However, today is the Harvest Festival, everyone must celebrate and sacrifice. In this way, I will take you out to eat something, and then participate in the most grand festival in Taoyuan Town. Let��s eat and watch and talk about it. ?


    "All outsiders, as long as they get used to the life here, at least they are not so excited and will not be disruptive. They will come to the harvest festival, and you will be able to see many companions immediately.


    "In this case, it would be great, then I will trouble Miss Gu Ling."


    [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Meng Chao decided to stand still and see what kind of medicine the other party sold in the gourd.


    Gulin opened the closet and took out the large wooden box containing the Earth T-shirt and jeans.


    "Is this the costume for the holiday?"


    Meng Chao said, "Should I avoid it first?"


    "certainly not."


    Gu Ling covered his mouth and smiled, "This is a sacrifice to be burned later."


    "Sacrifice?" Meng Chao was completely confused.


    "Yes, the sacrificial offerings, these clothes and trousers, are all made by very evil methods. Especially the printing and dyeing process of these jeans uses a lot of chemical raw materials, which will cause serious pollution. In the large denim garment processing factory, the rivers are all polluted to become colorful, and it smells stinky, let alone drink it in the stomach."


    Gu Ling said solemnly, ��These earth industrial products are all symbols of evil. Every harvest festival, we will collect some earth industrial products to burn. On the one hand, we have drawn a clear line with earth civilization and are determined to develop more harmony. A new civilization of nature; on the other hand, it is also a sacrifice to this paradise, praying for a good weather in the coming year, hunting and gathering will be prosperous.


    "I heard that a long time ago, the earth''s industrial products were relatively easy to find, but as winter passed and spring came, and time passed year by year, more and more earth industrial products were burned or decayed naturally. I wanted to find a complete sacrifice. It''s getting more and more difficult!


    "It took me a lot of work to get these good-looking sacrifices. Of course, I have to take care of them and sacrifice them completely. Only in the coming year will I be able to catch the''big guy'' in the jungle!"


    With that, the little girl held up a big wooden box full of earth T-shirts and jeans.


    Meng Chao glanced at the door.


    A few Nether Leopards still crouched deep there, motionless like cannonballs ready to fire.


    Gu Ling whistled.


    Several vines that came in through the window were entangled with each other, like a ladder running along the window to the ground.


    "..."


    Meng Chao looked at the vines trembling like a mimosa, like the branches and leaves beckoning at him, but he couldn''t move forward.


    Stepping on the vines and coming to the main road outside the house, when looking back, Meng Chao found that he had just slept in a three-story building covered with flowers and creepers.


    The entire building is flooded by the sea of ??flowers and green tides, and the original shape cannot be seen.


    On the top of the building, there was actually a giant toad that was bigger than the sword and halberd devil pig, and he uttered a "grumbling, grumbling" demonstration at him.


    Gu Ling took out a dried lizard from his arms and flicked it high with his fingers.


    Huh!


    The giant toad shot out a flash of lightning, swallowed the lizard dry, and swallowed it. Then he grinned contentedly, jumped out hundreds of meters, jumped behind the lush tall buildings, and disappeared.


    It seems that it is also Gulin''s "friend".


    "Let''s go, take you to dinner first!" Gu Ling bounced ahead.


    Meng Chao looked at the surrounding buildings flooded by the sea of ??flowers and green tides, the monsters coming and going on the streets pulling carts, and from time to time landing from high altitudes, just to put down the eyes of the passengers in the gondola. The excessively bright colors made him The absurdity in my heart is getting heavier.


    Pedestrians also looked at him.


    Although wearing the same animal skins and Ge Yi, Meng Chao''s temperament is incompatible with Taoyuan Town.


    Like all Dragon City people, he has a sacred sense of mission between his eyebrows and eyes, and he has been engraved with a deep and visible mark by the arduous war. No matter where he goes, his chest is filled with the sound of steel and flame collision, always yearning. What to do, to change, to conquer, to build.


    The residents of Taoyuan Town have a kind of innate calmness, peace, contentment, peace and resignation.

 Chapter 753： The good side

    Having said that, this town that seems to grow in the peach blossom field is really nothing to worry about.


    The weather is neither cold nor hot, and there is no squally wind, rainstorm, and haze that are common in Dragon City; surrounded by mountains, it is particularly rich when you look at the products; both sides of the road are full of flowers and green tides, and countless vines and branches are full of tiredness. The fruit is fruity and exudes a tangy fragrance. Just smelling the fragrance makes people salivate, and the index finger moves.


    Meng Chao really saw that many passersby were walking around, attracted by the fragrance of the fruit, they simply used their hands and feet like an ape, flexibly climbed to the wall tens of meters high, and picked off the colorful, crystal clear fruits to feast on. .


    The fruits were bigger than their heads, and people ate so much juice and content, giggling like heartless children.


    Some people even ate their belly high, patted their stomachs, wrapped their feet around the vine, hung them upside down on the wall and fell asleep.


    Meng Chao frowned when he saw it, and said, "Someone is asleep there."


    "Yes, if you are full, you will get sleepy easily. If you are sleepy, you must go to bed. What''s wrong?" Gu Ling said strangely.


    "But, he was still walking on the road just now."


    Meng Chao said in disbelief, "While walking, I climbed up the wall to pick the fruit, and went to bed when I was full. Doesn''t this delay things?"


    "What can be delayed?"


    Gulin said, "Our Taoyuan Town is not like the earth, nor is it like your Dragon City. Without so much pressure and worry, people don''t have much to do.


    "Today is because of the harvest festival. Everyone ran out on the street. Normally, it is a good time to eat fruit and sleep.


    "Even on the Harvest Festival, there is no need to be anxious. Anyway, the ��wisdom tree�� is there. Go early and go later, what does it matter?"


    This is the third time she mentioned the "wisdom tree".


    It was also the first time she mentioned "Dragon City".


    It turned out that she knew where Meng Chao came from.


    Xianglai learned from the migrants who drifted to Taoyuan Town in the past few days.


    Meng Chao was speechless for a while.


    I feel more and more that this seemingly carefree paradise is indescribably strange.


    Observing carefully, he made new discoveries.


    At least half of the buildings here have collapsed.


    Without the cover of the sea of ??flowers and the green tide, Taoyuan Town should be covered with ruined walls everywhere, like disastrous ruins.


    Only because the emerald green moss and colorful flowers cover all the ruins, the whole town maintains its surface bright and beautiful.


    However, these vanity walls are uninhabitable.


    At least, it cannot be inhabited by humans.


    Only snakes, insects, rats and ants crawled around in the cracks of broken walls under the flowers and moss.


    But in Taoyuan Town, where half of the buildings were lost, the living space does not seem to be tight.


    Looking through the windows on both sides of the street, every room inside is not small, but only one bed is arranged.


    The number of pedestrians on the street is far from "bustling."


    The so-called "satellite towns" have certain standards for their population.


    Calculating from the urban planning of the earth age, the population must be at least one hundred or two hundred thousand before it is possible to build so many high-rise buildings over a hundred meters.


    Otherwise, if the population cannot be imported, the developer will lose money.


    And the street they walked on, judging from the width and the scale of the buildings on both sides, should be one of the main roads in Taoyuan Town.


    The so-called "Harvest Festival" sounds like the most important festival in Taoyuan Town.


    The crowds were still so sparse, Meng Chao estimated that the total population of Taoyuan Town would be 30,000 to 50,000 or less.


    In other words, most of the residents of Taoyuan Town died because of the crossing.


    The survivors did not find a way to restore the population size, but resigned to their fate and maintained a minimum ethnic group.


    A mere 30,000 to 50,000 or even fewer people enjoy the infrastructure that originally provided hundreds of thousands of people to survive.


    No wonder they can be so carefree.


    This is completely different from Dragon City.


    Although Longcheng lacks resources and space is tight, various contradictions are very acute, and many citizens even live in hive-like slums without dignity.


    But that''s because Longcheng civilization is ambitious, and if you want to conquer another world, you must at least restore the glory of the earth age and compete with the alien races.


    So desperate to encourage fertility, crazy "popularity" reasons.


    After the zombie crisis, the age of immortality, and the monster war, the population of Dragon City is now larger than before.


    The pain of the individual is exchanged for the war potential of the entire civilization. The so-called "steel torrent" requires at least tens of millions of people to support it.


    This is the confidence of the "different natural disaster".


    Like Taoyuan Town, the townspeople are happy for a while. What if they encounter natural disasters and man-made disasters?


    No, there is no need to "just in case", it will not take long. It will be a war in another world. The flames of war will ignite in every corner and crevice of the other world, whether it is the dark elves hiding in the deep underground or the frost giants in the northern tundra. Not immune.


    If Taoyuan Town really exists, why can it be alone?


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao was taken to a restaurant by Gu Ling.


    Said it is a "restaurant", in fact, before crossing, it should be places like theaters and concert halls, rows of arc-shaped stairs all the way down, leading directly to a large circular stage.


    The ceiling of the theater and the walls next to the street were shaken down as early as the beginning of the crossing, and no one has been repairing them, turning them into an open-air theater.


    Meng Chao estimated that the walls that were still barely erected were also full of gaps and crooked.


    However, as far as I can see, the entire "open-air theater" is covered by a sea of ??flowers and green tides, and there is not much sense of depression.


    The vines and branches here are full of fruits that are plump to burst, crystal clear as gems.


    The fragrance is ten times more intense than the fruit produced on the facade of the building.


    On the skin of the fruit, there are also mysterious and complex natural patterns that resemble spiritual patterns.


    Many people lay in the "recliners" entwined and woven with vines, half-squinting, enjoying the fruits that the vines automatically delivered to their mouths, making a "snoring, snoring" sound like piglets arching.


    Some people do not know what''s going on, bare-chested, showing drunken red skin, tossing over and over on the moss carpet, "chuckling, giggling", laughing, or staggering, dancing with hands and feet, like drinking. The monkey who had eaten shochu writhed funny.


    "What happened to them?" Meng Chao''s eyebrows tightened.


    "They ate''Worry-free Grass'', either''Nine-Colored Flower'' or''Fairy Fruit''. Well, that''s it. After eating, you will see colorful little people floating in the sky. Holding hands, dragging you to dance together, sing, dance, no worries."


    Gu Ling pointed to some spiritual plants growing in the corner, paused, and said, "If you want me to say, you outsiders, you really should eat more''Nine-Colored Flowers'' and''Fairy Fruits'', then I won��t be so frowning all day long and worrying."


    Meng Chao followed the direction she was pointing and saw a bunch of colorful, vivid umbrellas.


    Many mushrooms are poisonous and can act on human cerebral cortex and central nervous system, producing hypnotic, hallucinogenic and dysfunctional effects.


    The brighter the mushroom, the stronger the toxicity.


    Of course, the better.


    People here are addicted to eating poisonous mushrooms.


    "Want to give it a try? I suggest you start with the''Nine-Colored Flower''. Just a small one. After eating it, it looks like two kaleidoscopes burst in front of you, but it''s beautiful!" Gu Ling suggested.


    "Thank you, no, I just need some of the simplest food to eat."


    Meng Chao said coldly, holding it back for a moment, and couldn''t help but said, "Can a child like you eat this kind of food?"


    "We seldom eat. We haven''t completed the''coming-of-age ceremony''. Only around the harvest festival can we get a taste of it."


    Gu Ling said regretfully, after a pause, and then said, "That��s why I have to sacrifice a full set of earth costumes this year, praying for good luck in the coming year, hunting big guys in the jungle, so as to complete the''coming-of-age ceremony. ''To eat''Nine Color Flowers'',''Fairy Fruits'' and''Worry-free Grass''!"


    She put on a very exaggerated expression, swallowed, stood on tiptoe, and waved in midair.


    A giant python-like vine full of lavender fruits immediately stretched out in front of the two of them.


    With a tremor, the two fruits automatically fell into the hands of the two.


    Meng Chao stared at the vine for a long time.


    Lowered his head and took a light bite.


    As if he heard a soft "wave", his skin as thin as a cicada''s wing was bitten by him, and the flesh inside was like jade syrup. You don''t need to chew it at all. With a light inhalation, it turns into a clear and bottomless stream. Into his internal organs, it penetrated into the limbs.


    Rao Meng Chao is very vigilant about everything around him.


    Still can''t help but sigh.


    It''s so delicious.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be a kind of fruit called "Zisharo".


    It is one of the most common spiritual plants in the wilderness and one of the best sources of glucose.


    But the wild purple salo is sour and astringent, and there is a hard shell full of thorns growing on the outside of the fruit, even if the monster is abandoned.


    Dragon City��s spiritual plant experts have tried artificial cultivation and genetic modification many times, barely removing the sourness of Zi Sha Luo, but it is far from delicious.


    No way, the population of Longcheng is too large, and the modulation of the gene farm is based on output.


    Whether it��s a spiritual plant or a monster��s flesh and blood, as long as the output is large enough, nutrient-rich, and able to provide enough psionic energy and calories, it doesn��t matter whether it tastes like chewing wax even after completing the task.


    Zi Sha Luo in Taoyuan Town is far better than any fruit Meng Chao has ever eaten.


    After eating, a feeling of physical and mental relaxation and worries disappeared gradually.


    Wait, Meng Chao suddenly reacted.


    This genetically modulated Zisha Luo should also contain traces of calming ingredients, which can interfere with human thinking and perception!

 Chapter 754： Destruction and...rebirth?

    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Gu Ling three times and five divided two and sucked a purple salo fruit, leaving only a peel as thin as a cicada wing and a pit the size of a finger.


    The little girl was satisfied, her cheeks flushed, as if she was slightly drowsy.


    She patted her belly and asked Meng Chao.


    "...I am used to eating synthetic foods that taste like chewing wax. The first time I ate such a pure and natural food, the taste buds were too stimulating, and I couldn''t bear it."


    Meng Chao said, "Why don''t I eat slowly and listen to you about the history of Taoyuan Town?"


    "also."


    Gu Ling beckoned and plucked another purple salo fruit from the stretched vine.


    By the way, gently pluck a leaf with a jagged edge from the branches that wind the vine, and roll up the leaf thinly, like a hollow straw.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX��Book Friends Base Camp��, read the book and get cash red envelopes!


    She gently poked the "sipper" into the purple salo fruit, as if holding a pure natural drink, taking a sip, holding her head and thinking for a while, "It was a long time ago, and I have not experienced it personally. I heard what Grandpa said, so where should I start? By the way, it starts with the destruction of the earth."


    "Wait, what?"


    Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex, heart muscle, and peristaltic intestine were frozen almost simultaneously.


    He confirmed with a lonely ghostly voice, "What did you say, the earth is destroyed?"


    "That''s right, oh, that''s wrong, it''s not the destruction of the earth. I heard that the earth is a very big place, one thousand times larger than Taoyuan Town, ten thousand times larger, how can human power destroy it? The destruction of human civilization on earth is nothing more."


    Gu Ling said nonchalantly, as if he was introducing common sense known to women and children, "It is precisely because the earth civilization is about to destroy itself, our Taoyuan Town and your Dragon City escaped at the juncture of the hour. Isn''t that true?"


    "Is that right?"


    In the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart, a great storm was set off.


    He always thought that Dragon City was a passive traversal.


    Influenced or even manipulated by a certain mysterious force, he stumbled across to another world.


    According to Gu Ling, at least the residents of Taoyuan Town believe that they are actively crossing and fleeing the earth!


    "Then, did your grandfather tell you how the earth civilization was destroyed?" Meng Chao excitedly held Gu Ling''s wrist.


    The little girl said "Oh", her face was painful, and the purple salo fruit almost fell to the ground.


    Hearing her scream, the surrounding green tides and the sea of ??flowers suddenly made the sound of "chittering, chirping".


    Countless vines and pythons hidden in the vines straightened up towards Meng Chao, with a big mouth of the blood basin criss-crossed at the end, and hostility spewed out.


    "I am sorry."


    Meng Chao hurriedly stopped, apologizing, "I''m so excited, Miss Gu Ling."


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I have a thick skin and I am used to beating in the jungle."


    Gu Ling shook his hand and returned all the vines and pythons to their original positions. He took another sip of purple salo juice and looked at Meng Chao curiously. "So you visitors from Dragon City don''t know the fact that the earth civilization has been destroyed? It is no wonder that you still call yourself "earth people".


    "Let me think about it, what Grandpa said, what is the name of that thing? By the way, nuclear weapons, thermonuclear wars, nuclear dust enveloped the entire world, boundless darkness and extreme cold, at least a dozen Nian, in that kind of environment more terrifying than hell, earth civilization is impossible to continue."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, calmed down as much as possible, and asked, "If you really escaped from the earth at a critical moment, how does your grandfather know that the nuclear winter will last for at least ten years?"


    "Because the thermonuclear war broke out before we escaped. It seems that countless nuclear weapons have flown into the sky, and they cannot be intercepted and defended at all. Based on the calculation of the number of nuclear weapons, the nuclear winter will definitely last for a long, long time, killing all. Intelligent life living on the surface of the earth destroys the entire earth��s civilization."


    Gu Ling said, "Grandpa told me that only a few very lucky towns can escape the earth before destruction comes, Taoyuan Town is one of them!"


    "So, you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you just speculated..."


    Meng Chao settled down and said, "It seems that I must meet your grandfather when I have the opportunity to ask him about the ��destroy of the earth��.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this, let''s talk about what happened after you crossed here. I think the scale of Taoyuan Town is not large and the population is not too large. The initial life of the journey must be very difficult?"


    "It''s true. Although this place we named the''Peach Blossom Spring'' has beautiful scenery, beautiful birds and flowers, and rich resources, it is a legendary paradise, but the Taoyuan people who have just migrated here still encountered many difficulties."


    Gu Ling said, "But, Grandpa told me that we can��t blame others, we can only blame ourselves, because the Taoyuan people who just came here still cling to the obsession of earth civilization and want to fight against the whole nature. This becomes the second earth.


    "They set fire to the mountain, and burned all the good spiritual plants into masses of coke.


    "They are also greedy and wantonly slaughter monsters, obviously the belly is full, and they have to cruelly harvest the raw materials in the monsters to build the so-called civilization.


    "They also want to mine the spar veins in the surrounding mountains on a large scale, just like the earth age, to create those black smoke-filled, rumbling machinery, and use those evil machinery to continue to swallow the harmonious and beautiful world-this swallowing , Never ending.


    "As they keep reclaiming farmland, expanding towns, mining spar and developing so-called''civilization'', gradually, some of them have mastered the methods of cultivation and most of the resources, becoming stronger and more expansive. The gap with others keeps widening.


    "So, the evil factor of the earthlings wriggled out of the bones of these strong men.


    "They proclaim themselves as''Leader, General, Supreme Commander, Pioneer No. 1'', dressing up with various high-sounding titles.


    "With the help of a force that no one can contend with, they are not only reaching out to the surrounding nature, but also to those weak compatriots, and they stretch out the clutches of desire and hardship.


    "On the surface, they played the banner of''Rebuilding Earth Civilization in Taohuayuan.''


    "In fact, they are all extremely selfish guys who just want to devour the flesh and blood of their compatriots and spirit beasts, and make themselves and their offspring stronger and stronger.


    "Actually, many people in Taoyuan at that time were tired of endless reclamation and expeditions. They just wanted to live a relaxed and carefree life in Taohuayuan.


    "After all, the products here are plentiful. Just gathering, fishing and hunting a handful of low-level spirit beasts is enough to worry about food and clothing. What is the need to go to the depths of the jungle and fight the high-level spirit beasts?


    "But those who call themselves''leaders'' always have a set of principles.


    "What''s''we can''t sit here and wait for death''?''The devastated earth is still waiting for us to go back and start from scratch'',''Indulging in the most basic gathering, fishing and hunting will make our civilization go back thousands of years'',''No Re-development of industrial and technological civilization, in case we encounter a strong enemy, we will have nothing to fight back''...


    "In short, these''leaders, generals, supreme commanders, and pioneer No. 1'', use these slogans to force the innocent townsfolk to continue to advance into the jungle and develop incomparably with the innocent spirit beasts. Cruel fighting.


    "However, even if the townspeople worked hard and paid an extremely tragic price to harvest a large number of materials for high-level spirit beasts; or risked their lives to dig out the spar with violent psychic energy from the depths of the veins, these benefits, It won''t fall into everyone''s hands, and will only be taken over by the''leaders'', helping them and their descendants to become stronger and more difficult to overthrow, even if it is just a restriction.


    "Grandpa said, it didn''t take long for these guys to win the crown, and they became more and more unrecognizable. They are a hundred times worse than the strong men of the Earth Age.


    "After all, the earth has no psychic powers. No matter how big the gap between people is, at least there will be no difference in combat effectiveness. Even the most domineering tyrant can be wiped out with a single bullet. Therefore, the earth powerhouses act, how much They all have some scruples and are willing to establish a set of rules of the game that are at least nominally fair and just to assist their rule.


    "But in this land full of psychic powers, the strong are not only money and power, but even the fighting power is ten times or a hundred times that of ordinary people. Ordinary people are simply unable to compete with them and can only be like low-level spirit beasts. Let them fish.


    "As a result, more and more ordinary townspeople find that the endless survival war continues to destroy them and the spirit beasts.


    "Those who are above all strong, have become stronger, richer, and violent.


    "Speaking of''rebuilding civilization'', it is only the families and powers of these powerful people who are really rebuilding, even if the scale of Taoyuan Town is expanded tenfold, the technology is advanced for hundreds of years, and the ordinary townspeople will still Not much benefit!"


    Gu Ling said this in one breath, and his words were dry.


    She lowered her head and took a big breath.


    However, he sucked the pit of Zi Sha Luo into the straw made of leaves.


    "Pooh!"


    The little girl gave a savage bite, and the fruit core shot out like a bullet, missing it.


    Meng Chao listened intently and said, "What happened later?"


    "Later, these **** guys finally got their due punishment."


    Gu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "It seems to have been a year, after a long period of torrential rain, when mountain torrents and mudslides flooded the most important spar veins near Taoyuan Town.


    "The power of those strong people is all dependent on swallowing the spar and constantly practicing to maintain them. They can''t get the nourishment of spar and spiritual energy for ten and a half months, and they gradually weaken.


    "This is the best opportunity. Ordinary townspeople can no longer stand the deception and enslavement of the strong, especially the low-level warriors who fight against the spirit beasts in the deep jungle. They have secretly formed an alliance with the spirit beasts, everyone. Work together to wipe out all the powerhouses who have harmed Taoyuan Town and nature. From then on, we will live a happy life together!"

 Chapter 755： wisdom Tree

    "Wait a minute, this is the most important point. You can''t go over vaguely like telling a fairy tale!"


    Meng Chao keenly grasped the key point, "You and the monster..."Spirit Beast" cooperated to eliminate the strong who belonged to the human being?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Ling nodded heavily and said of course, "Is there any problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem, every word here is a big problem."


    Meng Chao once again resisted the urge to jump, "How can humans cooperate with spirit beasts?"


    "Why can''t we, we and the spirit beasts have no grievances, since they are both called''spirit beasts'', they naturally have awakened a certain degree of wisdom, knowing good or bad, can communicate, and calculate the benefits and losses together, right?"


    Gu Ling seriously analyzed Meng Chao, "You see, ordinary people and middle- and lower-level powerhouses have no fundamental contradiction with spirit beasts. After all, our population is not large. As long as we control our greedy nature, we just eat some melons every day. Guolitao, at most, fish from the Peach Blossom Creek and hunting some low-level spirit beasts in the jungle will not harm this vast jungle, nor will it harm the powerful and unparalleled high-level spirit beasts. of.


    "So, why do we have to be our enemy?"


    "However, spirit beasts can eat people." Meng Chao said gloomily.


    "Spirit beasts don''t like to eat people!"


    Gu Ling snorted, and retorted, "Humans are originally small in size, produce too little meat, and have a long growth cycle, so they are not good ingredients at all.


    "Furthermore, human beings have wisdom, know how to make all kinds of horrible weapons, and use a lot of insidious and cunning tactics. If spirit beasts insist on eating people, they must rack their brains and pay a tragic price, or they may die. In the hands of human beings-in order to eat people, the energy consumed and harvested are not in proportion!


    "If a certain spirit beast has to feed on humans as its main food, its race will definitely starve to death.


    "As long as there is a choice, no matter how powerful the spirit beast is, it is not willing to be an enemy of humans. What good is it to be an enemy?"


    "Is that right?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "But, in our Dragon City����"


    "I know that the spirit beasts and humans around Dragon City are fighting fiercely. That''s because you have to develop some civilization, destroy the nests of spirit beasts, and turn the peaceful and peaceful mountains and grasslands into industrial areas and residential houses. Districts and scientific research bases, but also capture a large number of spirit beasts to use as raw materials for industrialization, but also split the mountains and dig out the spar veins. You will destroy the homes of the spirit beasts. Are you desperate?"


    Gu Ling pouted, "And the reason you want to do this is not for the good of the ordinary citizens of Longcheng, but only for your careerists, like the ��nine giants��, the superior and powerful.


    "Nine giants, should it mean the same thing as the former''Supreme Commander, Pioneer No. 1''in Taoyuan Town?


    "The cultivation of these peerless experts requires a lot of spar.


    "The enterprises they created want unlimited expansion and proliferation, but also need a steady stream of land and various raw materials.


    "In order to obtain spar, land, and various resources, the peerless strongmen drove ordinary citizens to fight against spirit beasts.


    "Ordinary citizens and spirit beasts fought in blood, paying a heavy price, and most of the spoils in exchange for them fell into the pockets of the nine giants through various methods.


    "The peerless powerhouses are getting stronger and stronger, and the nine big companies are getting bigger and bigger, but the only thing that ordinary citizens get is the scarred and unforgettable hatred with the spirit beast.


    "All of this is the same as the original Taoyuan Town, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao stared at Gu Ling''s innocent, clear and transparent eyes, and said, "There are so many things your grandpa told you!"


    "Of course, since the first outsider drifted down the Peach Blossom Creek to Taoyuan Town, we have been very concerned about what he said about the''Dragon City''."


    Gu Lingdao, "With the arrival of more and more outsiders, we learned that Longcheng still maintained the life style of Taoyuan Town in the early days and the Earth Age. This is really terrifying, and it is worthy of our gratitude and vigilance�� -Fortunately, the people in Taoyuan Town wake up in time and make changes. Otherwise, our world will always be full of wars, slavery and deceit. How terrible it would be!


    "Mr. Meng Chao, don��t look at me with this kind of eyes. In Grandpa��s words, you��re going to get into a warehouse full of stinky salted fish and squat for three days and three nights. You can��t smell the smell on your body anymore. Smell.


    "In fact, if you think about it, you will know that there is a lot of room for cooperation between ordinary humans and spirit beasts. We can form a mutually beneficial symbiotic relationship instead of killing each other and hurting both sides."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and said, "Humans and spirit beasts are so different in form, what kind of''symbiotic relationship'' can be achieved?"


    "The morphology of rhinos and hornbills is also very different. It does not prevent the arrogant rhinos. Let the hornbills stand on them and peck at the parasites in their skin scabies. The hornbills can eat and the rhinos are free from scabies. Isn��t everyone happy about the disease?"


    Gu Ling said, "Also, no matter how hungry and ferocious crocodiles are, they will not refuse to open their mouths and let the toothpick birds clean the food residue between their teeth, because even if they are tens of meters long. , The crocodile at the super spirit beast level can''t clean his teeth and keep his mouth comfortable.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!


    "Mr. Meng Chao, don''t you think that if you want to treat rhinos for skin diseases and maintain oral hygiene and health for crocodiles, we humans are a hundred times stronger than hornbills and toothpick birds?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    He never thought about problems from this perspective.


    "Our human hands have ten fingers, after all, they are a hundred times more flexible than hornbills and toothpick birds, and we also have smart brains that can invent various medical devices and massage props that can help spirit beasts drive away troublesome diseases and serve them. You need to be comfortable, and scream."


    Gu Ling shook his fingers and counted the benefits of cooperation between humans and spirit beasts. "We can also help spirit beasts build nests. Originally, no matter how powerful the spirit beasts are, the nests built are all leaky on all sides and rough, but if we rely on us Human collapsed buildings, together with flowers, vines and moss, can build the most comfortable nest.


    "Don''t underestimate the importance of the nest. Whether the nest is safe, comfortable and stable is closely related to the reproduction of the spirit beasts. The number of fetuses that nest in the wilderness and the jungle, and the survival rate of the fetuses are all Not high, with the help of humans, they can give birth to and support three to five times as many children!


    "One more thing, we can also serve spiritual plants.


    "We collect the faeces of the spirit beasts, after making them, and burying them on the roots of certain spiritual plants, the spiritual plants can grow stronger and produce more plump and delicious fruits.


    "These fruits are not only food for humans, but also delicacies for spirit beasts.


    "In the past, the spirit beasts had to fight to death and life to survive.


    "But with the help of humans, the fruit output of spiritual plants has greatly increased, and the number of plant-eating spirit beasts has skyrocketed. Meat-eating spirit beasts can eat and drink without hard work and lie in a warm and soft nest. Here, enjoy the treatment and massage performed by humans with special tools. This is a good day they never dreamed of!


    "Of course, mankind is not a unilateral service to spirit beasts, spirit beasts have also made a lot of contributions to our civilization-just walked along the way, you have also seen that many spirit beasts live with us in Taoyuan Town, contribute to the common life of everyone!


    "And after forming an alliance with spirit beasts, our gathering, fishing and hunting in the jungle will be more secure.


    "As long as the number of hunting is not excessive, and limited to some simple-minded low-level spirit beasts, just to meet the survival needs of the townspeople, and not to develop any''civilization'', high-level spirit beasts will not Will interfere, will **** in secret, and even hunt low-level spirit beasts with us, and share the spoils together!"


    The little girl shook her head and looked very proud.


    "That''s it, it sounds really...harmonious and natural, and enjoyable!"


    Meng Chao controlled the twitching of his temples and the corners of his mouth, and asked in depth, "Well, I admit that there is indeed a lot of room for cooperation between humans and spirit beasts, but I still don''t understand how the initial''agreement'' was reached. At that time, the spirit beasts should not understand human language, it is difficult to understand the way of thinking of human beings, and there is no trust between them at all, and many cooperation modes between the two sides have not been figured out.


    "You can''t run to the wolves, tigers and leopards surrounded by spiritual flames and ask for a massage, right?"


    Gu Ling "pouched" laughed out loud.


    "You are so funny, Mr. Meng Chao, I know that you are different from those lunatics. You can understand and accept Taoyuan civilization."


    The little girl said, "In the beginning, humans and spirit beasts did not understand the language, nor could they think with the same logic. Seeing that we are about to fall into the endless hatred and fight.


    "Fortunately, the emergence of the''wisdom tree'' saved us."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help asking: "What is the tree of wisdom?"


    "The tree of wisdom is a big tree. It has a unique ability to connect our brains with the brains of the spirit beasts, allowing us to empathize with the spirit beasts, and communicate with each other in an incredible way. Ideas and reach a perfect agreement."


    Gu Lingdao, "Through the tree of wisdom, our souls seem to be able to enter the body of the spirit beast, feeling the eagles and falcons soaring in the gust of wind, the cheetahs waiting in the depths of the jungle, the pythons walking among the vines, knowing their needs and distress. .


    "Spirit beasts can also learn human language and logical thinking, understand our society and civilization, and find common interests."

 Chapter 756： Best vassal

    "The ��wisdom tree�� that connects the human brain and the spirit beast��s brain, allows humans and spirit beasts to empathize, and imparts human language, logical thinking and social organization abilities to spirit beasts?"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized that he felt "solved the case".


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "Yes, that''s it. With regard to the wisdom tree, there are still many amazing things. I can''t explain it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. You will be able to see the wisdom tree later in the harvest festival."


    Gu Ling continued, "In this way, humans and spirit beasts reached an agreement. The frontline warriors representing ordinary people and spirit beasts returned to Taoyuan Town, taking advantage of the torrential rains and floods to wipe out those bad-hearted strong men. They.


    "Then, under the witness of the tree of wisdom, people destroyed most of the weapons and machinery that originated from the earth, dismantled all the factories and research centers, and vowed to draw a clear line with everything in the earth age, and stepped on a line with nature. A new way of living in harmony.


    "The high-ranking spirit beasts who have already understood human wisdom also solemnly promised that they have cleared their suspicions with humans, and very welcome humans to join this peaceful, peaceful, beautiful and rich family.


    "In the next few decades, we Taoyuan people and high-level spirit beasts did not break their promises. We supported each other and worked together to build Taoyuan Town, which was full of ruined walls, smoked from gunpowder everywhere, roared with machinery, and seriously polluted. Huan garden town.


    "Today''s Taoyuan Town has no hunger, no pain, no deception and oppression, and no pain of war.


    "There won��t be anyone here sobbing secretly in the cold, hungry night, and there is no fat-headed guy who dared to laugh after taking and plundering. People are completely equal, even the mayor��s. Everyone takes turns in the positions, but it just happens to be my grandfather��s turn."


    While speaking, Gu Ling had already consumed the second purple salo fruit.


    She patted the slightly raised belly, made a cute burp, and asked the vine for a slightly smaller red fruit that looked like a tomato but was full of creamy strawberry aroma.


    She closed her eyes and leaned in front of the fruit to take a deep breath, with a drunken expression on her face.


    "I heard that there is something called''money'' on the earth. Some people have many people, some people have few people. The rich can eat all kinds of good things and use money to buy other people''s time and even life. Be able to be a cow and a horse, keep your breath low, betray your time and life."


    Gu Lingren Xiaogui Dadi shook his head and exclaimed, "What an evil thing this is, what a distorted life this is!


    "In Taoyuan Town, there is no such source of evil as''money''. We play together, grow together, work together, gather, hunt, or collect the dung of spirit beasts together, and turn it into the highest quality fertilizer, and then nourish it. The fruit is fuller and sweeter.


    "These are the fruits of our own labor. Of course, we don''t need money. Whoever is hungry enters the roadside cafeteria and eats as much as he wants.


    "Compared to the earth age, Taoyuan Town now is truly a ��civilized��, isn��t it?"


    Gu Ling held the fragrant red fruit and looked at Meng Chao with a smile on his face.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that what she was holding in her hand was like a delicate, crystal clear and lifelike, but after all, it was not a real heart.


    "Perhaps, your civilization, in some respects, does have merit."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and tried to calm down as much as possible, "But your civilized development path has been completely locked. Without the technology and machinery of the earth age, you only rely on gathering, fishing and hunting and even serving the spirit beasts in exchange for food and clothing. Civilization is destined to have no future. As long as you are satisfied with food and drink, you will unknowingly degenerate for thousands of years or even thousands of years, and become primitive people who eat blood and drink again."


    "Even if we are primitive people, with the help of spirit beasts, we can live very well, without the technology and machinery of the earth age!"


    Gu Ling curled his lips and said, "Grandpa said, people in the earth age blindly pursue technology and madly develop more and more powerful machines, such as computers, networks, mobile phones, and of course the ultimate weapon that destroys the world.


    "As a result, these technologies and machinery, on the contrary, are like an invisible chain, which locks everyone firmly, and draws time, money, blood and sweat from most people, and transports them to a very small number of people. Become a fat-headed, huge monster with no friends.


    "Technology that claims to be able to benefit mankind has made most people live more and more painful. Only a handful of the strong have become more powerful than ever before.


    "Finally, the vicious competition between these ��monsters�� and the ��strong ones�� triggered a thermonuclear war and destroyed the entire civilization.


    "With such a tragic precedent, why do we blindly pursue so-called technology and machinery?


    "If we can''t bring equality, happiness and joy to people, why should such technology and machinery make us pay a terrible price to pursue?"


    "Because, sewing machine." Meng Chao said.


    Gu Ling was stunned for a moment, and his talking eyes were filled with blankness: "What?"


    "In your room, there is a sewing machine, judging from the nameplate, it is a truly earth machine."


    Meng Chao said calmly and slowly, "You said, every harvest festival, you have to sacrifice a large number of earth industrial products. This year you have worked so hard to collect several complete earth costumes as''sacrifices.''


    "In terms of value, these earth garments are inferior to that sewing machine anyway, right?


    "Such a large sewing machine is placed in the room. Judging from the wear and maintenance of the parts, it should be used frequently. The leather clothes on your body are sewn by this sewing machine.


    "Don''t tell me that every time you use a sewing machine, you don''t notice the fact that it comes from the earth.


    "I''m very curious, why don''t you use a sewing machine as a sacrifice? Isn''t it better than earth clothing to show your piety?


    "Or, the machinery from the earth is so easy to use, you can''t bear it?"


    Gu Ling''s face blushed at once.


    It was redder than the fruit in her arms that she didn''t know if it was a tomato or a strawberry or a crystal heart.


    "This, this sewing machine can no longer be regarded as a 100% earth machine."


    Gu Ling muttered, "More than half of the parts on its body were polished by craftsmen after we migrated here. Maybe in another two years, I can replace all the parts again. By then, it will be one. The Taiwanese Taoyuan Machinery is out of the box."


    "What''s the difference between this and stealing the bell?" Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to me, Miss Gu Ling."


    The smile lasted for only half a second, and Meng Chao became extremely serious, and said, "Perhaps the earth''s civilization does have many defects. For the rapid development of civilization, a lot of price has been paid and a lot of dark traces have been left.


    "But all this is not the reason for us to stop, or even regress.


    "Just a small sewing machine can make you feel so convenient that you can''t bear to use it for sacrifice.


    "The sewing machine is far from being a real big industrial machine. Whether in the earth age or in our Longcheng civilization, there are countless kinds of machines and technologies that are hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times more powerful than sewing machines to promote our civilization. Rumble forward.


    "These machines and technologies are vital to maintaining a civilization.


    "You still don''t feel their importance, because you haven''t really lost them. After all, Taoyuan Town has the industrial foundation and people''s livelihood facilities left over from the earth age, and the family base that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people is very rich. , Has not been squandered yet.


    "However, when all the machinery, technology, and infrastructure from the earth are exhausted, and your civilization regresses thousands of years and becomes a primitive man drinking blood, then it will be too late to regret it.


    "The simplest truth is that only relying on gathering, fishing and hunting, and handicrafts, it is the limit that can maintain a group of 30,000 to 50,000 people. Do you hope that the total population of Taoyuan Town will always be so large?"


    Gu Ling tilted his head and thought for a while, and said in confusion, "Thirty to fifty thousand people, what''s wrong? Many people know each other. I and all the little friends in the town are friends. Isn''t that great?"


    "But in this way, your civilization will always become a vassal of the spirit beast. No, to be more precise, the Taoyuan people and the spirit beast will become a vassal of the''tree of wisdom''."


    Meng Chao said coldly.


    He raised his head, turned towards the intertwined vines, divided into fragments, glanced at the overly dense sky, and continued, "With a mere 30,000 to 50,000 people, it is impossible to fight against spirit beasts, let alone a more terrifying existence than spirit beasts. Your only destiny is to be a vassal race, to drift away and be slaughtered by others."


    "What? Why do you outsiders have such extreme and violent thoughts? It seems that as long as humans cannot conquer all spirit beasts, they will become vassals of spirit beasts."


    Gu Ling pursed his lips and said with some dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you understand, humans and spirit beasts can become friends and help each other!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you are really a vassal, what''s wrong? As long as you can eat and wear, be happy, carefree, and become a vassal race of a spirit beast or tree of wisdom, what''s wrong?


    "I know that you visitors from Dragon City still maintain the pride of the people of the earth. After all, our ancestors were on the earth. They were the so-called ��spirits of all things��, with a population of nearly 10 billion!


    "But this is no longer the earth. The survivors in Taoyuan Town are only thirty to fifty thousand, even if the survivors in Dragon City are only tens of millions, right? What''s more, the animals here are different from the earth, they are all moistened by psychic energy and are very smart. Being strong and powerful cannot be conquered by mere machinery and technology. Reluctantly conquering will have to pay a heavy price. If you are not careful, you will die together!


    "Since you can''t survive by relying on your own strength, isn''t it the best choice to rely on a stronger existence and become a happy and happy vassal race?"

 Chapter 757： Brand new ya sister

    Facing the plausible little girl, Meng Chao had something to say.


    He wanted to say that relying on the sky and the earth is worse than relying on the father and mother, and the father and mother is worse than relying on yourself. The ultimate war that is about to take place will sweep the entire alien world and throw all the creatures of the alien world into an indestructible flesh and blood mill.


    At that time, even if the gods and demons of other worlds will fall like raindrops, no matter how brilliant and powerful civilizations are, they will dissipate like smoke in the wind, let alone a vassal race.


    In fact, even if the Dragon City civilization and the monster civilization are tied together, they may not be able to cope with the catastrophe that is bound to come.


    If you want to hide in the Peach Blossom Spring, you can escape from the good things of your birth when you are comfortable. Dreaming is impossible.


    He also wants to say that the vassal race is not a godfather race. Why do others make you "happy, happy" for no reason?


    He even wanted to tell Gu Ling bluntly that the reason why Taoyuan Town now looks so "harmonious and beautiful" is because the residents of Taoyuan Town still have utility.


    The wisdom and secrets in their brains that originated from the earth have not been unearthed by the monster master. The opposite of the monster civilization, and the powerful opponent of the dragon city civilization, the monster master wants to deeply analyze and copy the mysteries of civilization, using the human civilization The social organization structure, to construct the monster civilization, is willing to give them a little goodwill and benefit in exchange for their unconditional trust and service.


    When the monster civilization completely defeats the Dragon City civilization, the dreams of the townspeople of Taoyuan will be shattered. At that time, you must open your eyes to see clearly the true meaning of "vassal", which is a "slave".


    In the end, he wanted to do his best to explain to the seemingly innocent little girl that in this universe, there is at least one tyrannical and supreme power. It is this power that holds us, and perhaps more. Wisdom life has been brought to this ghost place in another world.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, what mission we want to give us, we must keep moving forward, figure out the purpose of this force, and transcend this force, and control the destiny of the entire civilization by ourselves.


    This is the true meaning of the word "wisdom" in "wisdom life"!


    Meng Chao has a lot to say.


    But looking at Gulin''s naturally even pityful face, for a while, he didn''t know where to start.


    At this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded on the street.


    The side of the cafeteria along the street originally collapsed out of its natural gate. It can be seen that many residents of Taoyuan are riding monsters and rushing in the direction of exclaiming.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    The source of the exclamation was a brawny man in a camouflage combat uniform.


    The freshly scabbed wounds all over his body, the smell of gunpowder between the eyebrows, the vigilance and killing intent that penetrated through the pores, the temples and the back of the hands with the veins exposed, and the temperament incompatible with the world around him, all show his identity-the dragon city like Meng Chao Visitors.


    He seemed to have just recovered from a coma.


    Jumped out of a building on the side of the road.


    Seeing the "peaceful coexistence" of humans and monsters all over the street, I was in a daze like a nightmare, and shouted in disbelief: "You are crazy, get out of the way, that''s a monster!"


    Anxiously, he did not find a weapon.


    I just kicked it off and stood at the four fork in the road. After decades of wind and rain, the rusty traffic light pole, waving the four or five meters long traffic light, like a horse smashing monsters coming and going. go with.


    A "fire-marked elephant" with a burning mane and a huge body, more than a mammoth, was dragging the empty shell of a double-decker bus and was slowly moving forward.


    When he smashed the horse''s leg, he almost broke and broke his muscles, neighing in pain, and ran away.


    The center of gravity of the double-decker bus is too high, and the tires have not been properly inspected for decades. The tire pressures on the two sides are different, and the height varies, and there is a slight tilt angle.


    The fire-marked elephant yanked violently, and suddenly turned to the left.


    Passengers in the car happily going to the Harvest Festival were all stumbling and screaming.


    The traffic order at the fork in the road was suddenly chaotic.


    Many monsters dragging the empty car shells all stopped, roaring low, and showing sharp teeth to the Dragon City man, causing all the vehicles behind to be blocked.


    The hostility of the monsters triggered a chain reaction, and even many eagles and griffins swooped down in the sky, hovering at low altitude, and their gorgeous and sharp feathers were like scattered flowers.


    Seeing this, more Taoyuan townspeople hurried forward to stop them.


    Behind them were demon-like tentacles of vines and giant pythons, and expressions of both disgust and pity appeared on their faces, as if they were watching a crazy clown.


    "Why are you Longcheng people so violent?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Ling also frowned slightly and said, "Wherever he goes, it brings chaos and destruction."


    Meng Chao recognized that this man holding a "horse" was an exploratory team member of Long Feijun.


    It should have fallen into this mysterious "Peach Blossom Spring" with myself.


    He did not answer Gu Ling''s words, but jumped up, jumped out of the public cafeteria, and swept towards the fork in the road.


    Want to control this soldier, lest he be hurt by the townspeople of Taoyuan or monsters.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the intersection, there was a colorful figure faster than him. It flashed above his head and fell lightly behind the excited soldier.


    A clean hand knife slashed the warrior on the back of his neck, stunned him, and held the limp warrior in his arms.


    "Tie him up, quickly tie him up, wait until the harvest ceremony, let him listen to the teachings of the''tree of wisdom'', I believe it will be able to completely eliminate the violent factors in his blood and thoroughly understand the principles of''harmonious nature''. "


    This person greeted the surrounding Taoyuan townspeople, tied the warrior''s five flowers with the tenacious vines, and said loudly.


    Looking back, he took a deep look at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "Ya, sister Ya?"


    He stammered, couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If this command is determined, the woman who doesn''t think of herself as an outsider at all, isn''t Lu Siya who was strangely missing on the edge of the sinkhole, who else can it be!


    Her attire and temperament are quite different from when she disappeared.


    She wore a mopping dress made up of colorful feathers. It was also dotted with a large number of buds and flowers that were blooming and resembling a living thing. She buckled a crown made of a garland on her head and smeared between her eyebrows. The natural rouge squeezed from the juice of flowers and plants, behind it is dragged a colorful braid made of more than a dozen kinds of animal velvet. The braid is also covered with peacock feathers that have fallen from the tail of a large falcon monster. feather.


    How should I put it, her current appearance is between a super giant macaw standing up, and the queen of the jungle, and the great jumping god.


    Meng Chao, who is accustomed to her capable, neat, and pure-color style, feels a bit irritating.


    Even more weird is her temperament.


    The original Lusiya was like an unsheathed bayonet, she made no secret of her ambition to win. That aggressive aggressiveness would unknowingly affect the people around her, obediently obey her orders��the so-called The title of "Queen Bee" is not a vain name.


    How should I say, this is not a very flattering temperament.


    If most people have choices, they are not willing to make friends with such a woman.


    But for Meng Chao, who also had a mission to crush the nightmare and reverse his destiny, so he had to grit his teeth, burn his life, and rush forward desperately, this ambitious woman is the best comrade-in-arms.


    But Lu Siya in front of her, her temperament completely changed.


    The ambition in the depths of the eyes disappeared, replaced by the peace of seeing through everything.


    The blade-like temperament was softened into tolerance, understanding, sympathy, and compassion. Holding a comatose soldier, like holding a sleeping child, like a confidant big sister, as if he would press Meng Chao��s head at any time. On her thigh, let Meng Chao cry bitterly to resolve all the troubles.


    Such a gentle temperament made Meng Chao''s hair horrified.


    This is not his sister Ya!


    This **** monster is definitely pretending to be!


    Moreover, she seems to be a little fatter.


    Meng Chao was a five-star heavenly realm. He mobilized the extraordinary power of the spiritual vision realm. At a glance, it was obvious that Lu Siya had gained at least half a kilogram.


    Seeing her skin is ruddy and shiny, she has a contented appearance, she had a good life in Taoyuan Town!


    Judging from the way the townspeople of Taoyuan listened to her, she was like a fish in water here, and her status was quite high!


    "Meng Chao?"


    Seeing him look dumbfounded, Lu Siya showed a surprised expression and stepped forward to give him a warm hug.


    Immediately afterwards, sentimental tears flowed from the face covered with colorful natural rouge.


    "Great, I didn''t expect you to escape the magic cave and come to heaven!"


    She said excitedly.


    "Magic Cave? Heaven?" Meng Chao couldn''t control his facial nerves a little, and he didn''t know what expression to put on.


    "Of course, the Dragon City, which is controlled by careerists, polluted by roaring machinery, and always in war, deceit, and enslavement, is not an out-and-out magic cave; and this peaceful, peaceful, happy peach blossom source, of course, is genuine. Heaven!" Lu Siya said with joy.


    "..."


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya stupidly, and motioned with his eyes, eldest sister, your acting skills are too superb, I can''t tell, whether you are showing your true feelings or breaking out of acting!


    "Sister Lu, do you know each other? That''s great!"


    At this time, Gu Ling caught up.


    "Sister Lu is a model student among your outsiders."


    The little girl explained to Meng Chao, ��Among all the outsiders, she is the first to accept Taoyuan Town��s ideas, willing to completely draw a line with the sinful earth civilization, get along with spirit beasts, and start a new life, and she also helps We persuaded a lot of outsiders and helped us a lot!"

 Chapter 758： Harvest ceremony

    "Yes, right?" Meng Chao''s voice was somewhat perfunctory.


    "You don''t need to, of course it is!"


    Lu Siya stretched out her arms adorned with feathers and flowers, pressed **** Meng Chao��s shoulders, and strengthened her tone of voice, ��Now think about it, the life we ??live in Dragon City is too sinful. I was thinking about how to cultivate and strengthen one''s own strength; it was how to expand the power and earn money that we couldn''t spend.


    "Even fighting with monsters and asking yourself, is it really for the so-called ��human civilization�� or not for your own ambitions!"


    "It''s as if we are controlled by some mysterious power and become its slaves unknowingly, not ourselves at all.


    "Unfortunately, at that time, I was deeply involved in sin without knowing it. I was so content with this day of competition, deception and fighting.


    "Fortunately, there is a saying? "I could endure darkness, as long as I never saw light."


    "Taoyuan Town is bright!


    "When I came here, I realized that life can be totally different. It can be equal, peaceful, and carefree. There is no need to deceive and compete, and there is no need to have an invisible whip behind. It''s the same as lashing, sprinting forward desperately, stopping to take a deep breath, without any sense of purpose or mission, just admiring the surrounding scenery, which is not enough to see.


    "Until this moment, I didn''t feel that I was truly alive, and Lusiya, who was struggling in the Dragon City in the past, was just an involuntary puppet in the **** of fame and ambition.


    "I realize this, of course, I want to tell all my friends about my personal feelings, and pull them out of the sea of ??suffering.


    "Meng Chao, you are my most like-minded comrade-in-arms. I believe that the pain, anxiety and annoyance that I have been spurred by the fire of ambition in Longcheng are the same for you, but now that we have come to a truly bright heaven, carefree Peach Blossom Spring should abandon everything in the past and usher in a new life!"


    She stepped forward again and embraced Meng Chao warmly.


    Perhaps it was because she was really reborn and completely new. Meng Chao felt that her body temperature was a little higher than usual, and her body became softer.


    Meng Chao originally thought that she would give herself some hints with the help of hugs.


    For example, secretly pinch on one''s waist.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or coins, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    But there was nothing, it was just a passionate, most sincere and pure embrace.


    "Forget it, I know that you have just awakened not long ago, and it is normal that your brain can''t turn around for a while. When you get the enlightenment of the''wisdom tree'' at the harvest festival, you will understand what I said Reason, right now, you just need to believe me��believe me unconditionally." Lu Siya smiled and said to Meng Chao.


    He turned his head and said to Gu Ling, "Sister Gu Ling, it''s getting late, let''s go to the harvest ceremony together!"


    "Great!"


    Lu Siya now is much more likable than the ambitious she was when she was the "Queen Bee".


    Gu Ling seemed to like this confidant elder sister very much, stepping forward and holding Lu Siya''s hand, jumping forward.


    The order at the Four Forked Roads has been restored, and the tide of humans and beasts are surging in the same direction.


    It seems to be the center of this satellite town, the densest place with tall buildings.


    Meng Chao observed all the way, but found that the closer to the town center, the more serious the building collapse and damage.


    Most of the collapsed buildings are covered by the sea of ??flowers and green tides, just like beautiful graves.


    The gap between the ruined walls became a nest of monsters.


    A large number of nightmare beasts and **** beasts came and went in and out, wolves were in power, tigers and leopards were rampant, and the eyes of the beasts revealed a light similar to human beings, and they looked like the master of this town.


    Meng Chao also saw some human beings serving the monsters.


    A tyrant mammoth squinted his eyes, lying very comfortably on the ground.


    Seven or eight humans are holding special tools, like extra-large wooden combs and tickles, to comb the lice and fleas between the hairs, and help it relax the flesh and blood and activate the muscles and bones.


    Watching it enjoy the flick of its long nose and grunting, Meng Chao felt an instinctive feeling of vomiting.


    The scene before him is more ashamed and disgusting than seeing a tyrant mammoth trampled by war, trampling on seven or eight human beings alive.


    He had spent a lot of energy before he abruptly contained the urge to draw out the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    Perceiving his subtle killing intent, Lu Siya glanced at him from the corner of her eyes, and interposed between him and the tyrant mammoth calmly, blocking his vision.


    "What a beautiful picture, humans catch fleas and tickles for the tyrant mammoth, and the tyrant mammoth can also contribute to humans, work hard, and let the spiritual plants bear more fruits."


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "This kind of mutual benefit, isn''t it much better than we had to fight to death when we met in the past?


    "The harvest ceremony is about to begin, and the tree of wisdom is in front of us. Let''s go!"


    She grabbed Meng Chao''s wrist while pressing the Golden Tooth Blood Blade and dragged him all the way forward.


    Turning to the next intersection, one, no, a hundred strong smells, crashed into Meng Chao''s nose like a tide.


    "this is--"


    Seeing the crowds in front of him, and the buildings a hundred times more majestic and magnificent than the crowds, Meng Chao was taken aback.


    This should be the center of the high-tech industrial zone developed by Longcheng in the age of the earth.


    Relying on two landmark buildings with a height of more than three hundred meters, like "Gemini", surrounded by dozens of high-rise buildings of one or two hundred meters, the stars form a large square.


    It''s a pity that most of the buildings are broken and collapsed into graves and tombstones.


    The towering sky of two lonely "Gemini" became more apparent.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that this pair of "gemini stars" is also a gold and jade, and it is a failure.


    Their internal structure has long been destroyed, and only the empty shell is still standing barely.


    It is not so much two skyscrapers as two big chimneys crumbling.


    The only thing that supports them from collapsing like the surrounding buildings is the vines entwined between the "Gemini".


    Numerous slowly creeping vines and branches covered with green tide, also creeping like viscera, replaced the original reinforced concrete and filled the internal structure of Gemini.


    Following each broken window of Gemini, they stretched out their tentacles and entangled with each other like the strongest ropes and steel bars, which bound, covered, wrapped, and swallowed Gemini.


    The vines are so densely entwined that you can''t see the slightest gap, like a towering tree with a diameter of 100 meters, supporting the "Gemini" soaring into the sky.


    Until the altitude of 300 meters, beyond the height of the twin stars, without the support of the building, all the vines bloomed around in the way of the goddess, spreading like the crown of the same super big banyan tree, and then fell to the surrounding buildings. The roof of the building continued to spread and entangle all around, forming a big umbrella covering the sky and the sun.


    Meng Chao heard that in the Earth Age, some ancient banyan trees could cover a radius of several kilometers, and their branches and roots continued to grow and entangle, forming a lush forest called "Lone Trees into Forests."


    The "big tree" in front of me��if it can be called a tree, or even a plant, is dozens of times taller and more luxuriant than the largest banyan tree on earth.


    Moreover, it is not monotonous green, but like all the animals and plants in the Peach Blossom Spring, it is full of over-pigmented, over-saturated bright colors.


    It is covered with a colorful blanket of fungus.


    On the hanging branches and vines, there are also colorful flowers and fruits growing.


    Many flower buds will even spew out gleaming powder when they are blooming slowly.


    With the wind blowing gently, these fine and sandy pollen painted a pair of extremely gorgeous patterns in the void, and then slowly fell on the heads and shoulders of humans and monsters.


    Make everyone, every monster, and the whole world beautiful as a fairy tale.


    "This is the''wisdom tree''?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, gathered psychic energy, stimulated the cerebral cortex like a cone of ice, and resisted the mental shock brought by the dreamlike picture in front of him.


    He looked at this... a "plant-like life body" that combines fungus blankets, spores, mosses, lichens, vines, branches, flowers, and fruits, and asked Gu Ling.


    "Yes."


    Gu Ling opened his arms and took a deep breath, his face stained with sweet pollen.


    The little girl licked the pollen from the corner of her mouth, showing a fascinated expression, and focused her head, "This is the tree of wisdom that promotes the peaceful coexistence of humans and spirit beasts, and brings us happiness!"


    The tree of wisdom is like a powerful version of the UHV transmission tower covered with green tide.


    It looks like a super giant plant, but it has animal-like breathing and a heartbeat-like rhythm.


    Accompanied by the rhythm, the colorful pollen in the air also fluctuates like a tide.


    People who bathed in the pollen tides were as fascinated as Gulin.


    Some people even couldn''t wait to pick up colorful, crystal clear fruits and umbrellas from the hanging vines, and swallow them directly without washing them.


    Those who eat the fruit are fine.


    People who eat colorful mushroom umbrellas are like drunk monkeys, their skin becomes colorful, and they all hum and dance.


    Others are not strange, they also sang and danced around them, using various strange postures, as if they were simulating the posture of a monster, paying respect to the "tree of wisdom".


    There are also many monsters in the crowd.


    They also swallowed intoxicating fruits and hallucinogenic mushrooms.


    But the person stood up, like a bear, twisting all kinds of human movements in a slightly comical manner.


    It''s like, through the tree of wisdom, humans become monsters, and monsters become humans!

 Chapter 759： Deceive the crowd

    This scene of human and animal interaction makes Meng Chao''s hair terrifying.


    I also thought of putting my soul into the body of the super giant sand worm and becoming the human Gaoye who became the "earthquake" of the demon god.


    More residents of Taoyuan Township came in from behind.


    They are all like Gu Ling, holding or carrying a large number of industrial products from the earth age.


    Most of them are earth clothing, or mobile phones and computers that have long been damaged and cannot be turned on.


    Others are driving monsters, carrying or pulling black and black engines behind them.


    Judging from the pitted scars on the engine, people have already vented their anger against these "evil technology" before being pulled here.


    Meng Chao also saw a few big and thick men carrying plastic mannequins.


    These plastic dolls are all in suits and leather shoes, with many mobile phones and computers tied to them, as if they were wearing an ugly armor.


    His face was painted with grease and powder, and all expressions of greed, anxiety, and confusion were drawn.


    Another person drew a big red cross on the face of a plastic doll with a lipstick that had long expired.


    When the brawny men finally carried the plastic doll under the tree of wisdom and pierced it into the tangled vines, many Taoyuan townspeople stepped forward angrily and spit at it.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Meng Chao guessed that these plastic dolls should be a symbol of "evil earthlings."


    To spit on them means to draw a line with the earth''s civilization or even swear to be indifferent.


    This action of punishing evil idols at celebrations and praying for good luck in the coming year is a very common ritual in many primitive and medieval civilizations.


    Taoyuan Town, which originated from the modern earth, has embarked on a path of irreversible degradation after only more than half a century?


    Meng Chao sighed secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, the huge crown of the wisdom tree shook for a while, and countless vines stretched out one after another, forming a slowly downward staircase.


    A man wearing a black wooden mask and a gorgeous feather robe, like a colorful bear, walked slowly down the vine stairs.


    He walked very slowly, just in time for the drunken and carnival Taoyuan townspeople to quiet down.


    From the tree canopy hundreds of meters high, he walked all the way to a place a dozen or twenty meters away from the ground, he stopped.


    The vine ladder at the foot naturally turns into a lotus shape.


    There are really colorful flowers, stubbornly burrowing out of the crevices of the vines, slowly opening up, pollen erupting like spores, forming a circle of gorgeous and mysterious wreaths around the man.


    Meng Chao noticed that the mask worn by the man had the appearance of a human on the left and a monster on the right. A small tree with branches waving like tentacles was carved on the forehead. Dozens of tentacles entangled the human and monster��s. Eyes, the whole pattern is indescribable.


    The head behind the black wooden mask was white with beard and hair.


    At this time, the person who is qualified to descend in front of everyone from the depths of the wisdom tree should be Gu Ling''s grandfather, the mayor of Taoyuan Town.


    Sure enough, Gu Ling lightly pulled Meng Chao, winking his eyebrows to indicate that it was her grandfather, the harvest ceremony was about to begin!


    "The townspeople of Taoyuan Town!"


    When everyone was quiet, the square that accommodates tens of thousands of people was silent. The mayor cleared his throat and finally said, "A long, long time ago, although our ancestors escaped from hell, their hearts were still invisible. The lingering fire of **** is so scorching that they can��t understand the true meaning of''life'' and''civilization''. They just want to fill in their desires and demand endlessly, wanting to turn the new world they finally arrived at into a new hell. !


    "They almost succeeded!


    "In those years, Taoyuan Town was a big factory, a big barracks, and the strong bullying, enslaving, and playing with the weak at will. Except for a few high-ranking strong, the vast majority of townspeople lived precariously and hard. Unspeakable life.


    "And the green mountains and green waters, and the fragrance of birds and flowers around Taoyuan Town were also messed up by them.


    "Looking back now, we are still terrified. If they really succeed in turning this peach blossom source into a new earth-the air is dirty, the machine roars, and people are either intrigue, or indifferent and alienated. , What an irreparable sin that would be!


    "Fortunately, the tree of wisdom saved us at the very moment.


    "The spirit beasts who were hurt by our ancestors accepted us regardless of the past, and gave us the opportunity to change our minds and become human again.


    "From that day on, we vowed to draw a clear line from the way of life, social structure, and civilization on the earth, and to explore a path forward that is very different from the earth civilization that will eventually destroy itself.


    "The annual Harvest Festival is to express our most sincere gratitude to the Tree of Wisdom, and thank it for sheltering the entire Taoyuan Town, making it a paradise for humans and spirit beasts.


    "It is also the''regular treatment'' that we must carry out. We will completely open our hearts during the harvest ceremony and conduct soul-touching examinations with each other to see if the evil genes originating from the earth are reproducing in the depths of our brains!"


    Meng Chao''s heart stunned when he heard this.


    He is particularly sensitive to the words "open the mind completely, touch the inspection of the soul".


    You know, the most threatening to Longcheng in the previous life is not the doomsday beast that has the power to destroy the world.


    It is an intelligent monster that has a deep understanding and can even mimic humans vividly.


    Demon God is one of the best.


    Now, there are still five demon gods who haven''t shown up!


    The monster master brain may be able to use genetic modulation to shape the powerful body of the monster god.


    But the ability to manipulate the free will of mankind between the palms of one''s hands probably requires thousands of human beings to open their souls before they can be cultivated, right?


    "And this year''s harvest ceremony is different from previous years, that is, our Taoyuan Town welcomed a group of poor guests, compatriots from Longcheng!"


    The mayor''s conversation turned, and he suddenly talked about Meng Chao and other Longcheng people.


    But there is not much hostility and malice between the lines, but like Gu Ling, full of deep sympathy and compassion.


    "Through their narration, we know that it was not only Taoyuan Town that fled the earth, but the entire Dragon City."


    The mayor sighed and continued, "Unfortunately, their luck is not as good as ours. They did not meet the tree of wisdom at the beginning of the crossing. In addition, their population is too large, the inertia of earth civilization is too strong, and the people around Dragon City The spirit beast is too weak to stop this evil inertia.


    "So that the current Dragon City still maintains the dark, miserable, decayed civilization of the Earth Age.


    "Today''s Dragon City is the embodiment of the sins of the earth.


    "A very small number of people from the nine giants have used the''nine super enterprises'' as a tool to control Dragon City''s management system, monopolize most of the resources, and become superior and domineering peerless powers.


    "The vast majority of ordinary citizens and low-level fighters can only struggle under the absolutely unfair rules of the game formulated by the peerless strong, and endure the enslavement, deceit and oppression of the peerless strong-exactly the same as the original Taoyuan Town.


    "When we Taoyuan people are here, regardless of identity, strength, wealth, and enjoy delicious mushrooms and fruits without discrimination, ordinary citizens of Longcheng can only eat the leftovers of spirit beasts and add chemical substances. Disgusting cans, and the powerful from the nine giants can slowly cut off the loins of high-level spirit beasts and feed the dogs that are crawling under their feet!


    "When we Taoyuan people wake up every day in the grass and sea of ??flowers and birds, our sight is not blocked by the railings and walls, and we can enjoy every beauty of this town. The ordinary citizens of Longcheng can only look from the darkness and narrowness, more than a mouse. Struggling to get up in the worse slums, to engage in hard and dangerous work in exchange for those disgusting synthetic cans, while the powerful from the nine giants can be comfortable in their gorgeous palaces You don��t have to go out to work, just keep practicing, strengthen yourself, and ensure you have absolute force above ordinary citizens.


    "When we Taoyuan people sing and dance with spirit beasts every day, and feel like a family, ordinary citizens of Longcheng are being driven by all kinds of lies and violence, going to the depths of the wilderness and fighting spirit beasts we never know each other.


    "Countless people died meaninglessly, and some lucky ones just lost a few organs and limbs.


    "However, the spoils they exchanged for their lives were shamelessly plundered by the nine giants.


    "In the past six months alone, after slaughtering countless poor spirit beasts, the nine giants ran wildly on the periphery of Dragon City, almost swallowing land larger than the total area of ??Dragon City, occupying countless psychic crystals. Stone ore veins became their independent kingdom.


    "In these independent kingdoms, the wealthy children can get almost unlimited training resources without leaving their homes; and through various financial tools, manipulate the prices of training resources, and get a hundred times more profit than hard fighting without any effort; Even if they go deep into the wilderness to fight, there will be support from the front and back of the brigade and super firepower, making it difficult for them to obtain military exploits and the probability of casualties, which is ten times or a hundred times lower than that of ordinary citizens without power and power!


    "We who have been living in Taoyuan Town have never imagined that there should be such injustice and such ridiculous things in the world!


    "But this is by no means my random fabrication. Everyone is surrounded by visitors from Dragon City. Just ask them, and the truth will come to light!"


    "Whhhhhhhhh", for a time, countless eyes were cast on Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Lu Siya has long been mingling with the residents of Taoyuan Town, and everyone knows her.


    Meng Chao''s outrageous temperament made him look like a firefly in the dark, and was suddenly discovered by everyone.


    Of course, Meng Chao is not the only one with similar temperament.


    The exploratory members of the "Cannibal Pomfret" team and the Lu Siya team, as well as the "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other strong men from the Red Dragon Army, are scattered in the crowd, faintly covered by Taoyuan townspeople and monsters. They are monitoring.


    They can only greet them with their eyes and mark their "kind".

 Chapter 760： Who is the monster?

    "I testify, what the mayor said is true!"


    Lu Si Yagao raised her arm to make everyone including the explorers notice her presence, "Because I was one of the nine giants in Longcheng before I realized it and broke with the sinful past.


    "In Dragon City, we call ourselves''supernatural beings'', which means that we, who are in control of powerful psychic powers, have been far removed from the ranks of mortals and become transcendents and holy beings, and are no longer the same species as ordinary citizens!


    "When ordinary people are struggling to listen to synthetic canned food, we are enjoying the richness of clothing and food and almost unlimited training resources. It can be said that starting from the mother��s womb, the probability of awakening extraordinary power is naturally dozens of times that of ordinary people. Even hundreds of times, and we use this to illustrate the "superiority" of our own bloodline, and provide theoretical support for us to rule Dragon City forever.


    "We control the survival committee and most of the powerful institutions, control all important positions, and monopolize almost all key channels.


    "As long as you are from the nine wealthy families, even the worst guys can easily steal the high position, while the geniuses from the poor family have to work a hundred times more than us, and they have to fall under our feet before they can be guided by us. In the seam, get a trivial opportunity.


    "We drove countless ordinary warriors to fight with spirit beasts in the wilderness, so as to harvest spirit beast materials and dig spar veins to meet our ever-expanding training needs-and the reason for our crazy cultivation is not verbal claims at all. We need to rebuild. And to develop civilization, just to continuously strengthen yourself, break through the limits of life, and become a true god!


    "In Dragon City, we divide the ranks of transcendents into three great realms, the highest of which is the God Realm, which has already made our ambitions clear.


    "Yes, we just don''t want to struggle as human beings anymore, but we want to become a **** who is above everything else and can rule and enslave everything!


    "Even if we really want to rebuild civilization, the''perfect civilization'' deep in our hearts is very different from the human civilization of the earth age-it is destined to be a supreme''god'' like us, leading a small group of''extraordinary people''. The blood-colored civilization that will always rule most ordinary people!


    Lu Siya''s words caused all the townspeople in Taoyuan to take a breath, showing an expression of horror and disbelief.


    "Fortunately, with the help of the mayor and everyone, I gradually freed myself from endless greed, ambition and sin, and realized how terrifying my life and Longcheng''s life in the past were."


    Lu Siya''s conversation turned, shaking her colorful feathers, her voice trembling and sincere, "The so-called transcendence is not a god, but a road to demons!


    "If Dragon City continues to develop like this, it won''t be long before it will repeat the mistakes of the Earth Age!


    "So, everyone in Taoyuan Town, please think of a way to save thousands of ordinary citizens of Dragon City!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the mayor''s voice sounded again.


    "That''s right, the people who rule Dragon City now, just like those who ruled Taoyuan Town back then, are the embodiment of ambition and greed originating from the earth!"


    The mayor gritted his teeth and said, "They still slander innocent spirit beasts as so-called''monsters''. However, spirit beasts will only attack humans when they are panicked or when they are really hungry and have no choice. I was really hungry. In order to survive, I had to gather and hunt, just like fishing and hunting. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. There is no such thing as justice, evil or weird.


    "Furthermore, even the most brutal spirit beasts can eat a person even with the bones, and it will only take a few minutes at most.


    "Those guys who control powerful forces can use rhetoric, violent machines, and insidious rules of the game to trick, persecute, and enslave the weaker likes. Over the long decades, bit by bit, they live like years and are extremely painful. Squeeze all the flesh and blood.


    "Who is the real''monster''?


    "It is to survive, to eat a human spirit beast within a few minutes; or those who have clearly possessed 99% of the resources, but still want to squeeze the last 1% and enslaved the weak for decades-those who want to Overcome human beings and all things and become a''god'' guy?"


    The vines hanging down from the tree of wisdom resemble sound columns, vibrating with the mayor''s voice.


    Numerous wet flowers bloomed on the vines, like natural speakers, making his voice clear to everyone''s ears.


    "Of course those guys!"


    "Those demons who want to become gods!"


    "We must overthrow the evil rule of those demons in Dragon City, rescue all ordinary citizens, and let them live a happy and equal life just like us!"


    The residents of Taoyuan are completely caught in the logic of the mayor.


    They shouted fanatically.


    Meng Chao''s face turned pale when photographed like a wave higher than another.


    Activating the extraordinary vision, he saw the "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other exploratory team members in the distance, and his face was as pale as him, and he felt very troublesome.


    Of course, there are some exploratory team members like Lu Siya, as if they were really affected by the brainwave resonance of tens of thousands of Taoyuan townspeople, and gradually showed the same intoxicated and fanatical expressions as them, and raised their arms together and shouted.


    The shouting wave lasted five minutes.


    With the fragrance of pollen scattered, people gradually returned to calm.


    "Yes, Taoyuan Town and Dragon City are so close, we can''t be alone."


    The mayor continued, "Therefore, at this year��s harvest ceremony, we must offer sacrifices and prayers to the tree of wisdom very piously, praying that it can help us in the past and help thousands of ordinary citizens of Dragon City out of the sea of ??suffering. .


    "Now, bring up all the sacrifices!"


    When the mayor waved his hand, the crowd naturally separated several passages.


    The seemingly chaotic crowd, but under the traction of some kind of wonderful force, methodically stepped forward, throwing the carefully collected sacrifices on the open space under the wisdom tree.


    In a short while, the earth''s clothing, mobile phones, computers, household appliances, and various daily necessities produced by the earth''s industries are piled up into several hills.


    A few more burly men, "hey, hey," carried a few large buckets of monster grease and easily combustible natural resin, and poured them on the hill.


    The mayor himself ignited the fire, and several small hills burst into flames.


    Because there were a lot of plastic products in the sacrifices, strong black smoke and burnt smell came out of the flames, all Taoyuan townspeople who smelled this smell frowned and spit at the flames: "What a rotten smell, what an evil smell!"


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    As the flame burned more and more vigorous, the branches of the wisdom tree and the vines entwined on it made a "rustling" sound like wind blowing wicker, which seemed very pleasant.


    The joy of the tree of wisdom aroused the resonance of the townspeople of Taoyuan. They raised their eyebrows and danced.


    "The tree of wisdom accepted our sacrifice and felt our sincerity, and it will surely bless us!"


    "Please help the tree of wisdom to rescue and bless Dragon City, so that the green carpet and sea of ??flowers blooming in Taoyuan Town will also bloom in Dragon City!"


    "May the tree of wisdom help us eliminate all sins that originate from the depths of our genes, so that there will be no bullying, oppression and enslavement among humans, and the whole world will become a carefree peach blossom field!"


    All the residents of Taoyuan Town bowed their heads together and prayed extremely religiously.


    Perhaps the tree of wisdom really possesses wisdom and has heard their voices.


    An incredible scene happened!


    As the vines and branches dance more and more, the pollen and petals falling on the branches become more and more dense, like a colorful, shiny flower rain, making the whole world as beautiful as a dream.


    The townspeople of Taoyuan who were contaminated with pollen all had their eyes blurred, their faces flushed, and their breathing was rapid, as if drunk.


    Their prayers are getting louder and louder, and their dance steps are getting more and more rushed, like dolls that can''t stop winding their feet.


    Even the old mayor with white beard and hair danced on the rosette made of intertwined vines, like a crazy spinning top.


    "This is some kind of... hallucinogenic spore!"


    Even Meng Chao was in such a crazy and weird scene, and he felt a little spinning, and he couldn''t help but want to worship the brilliant wisdom tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    At the critical moment, he bit the tip of his tongue, maintained the last trace of soberness, keenly perceiving the secret hidden in the sky and rain.


    This is not ordinary pollen.


    It is something similar to the poisonous and hallucinogenic colored mushrooms that I just saw in the open-air cafeteria.


    Of course, its concealment and hallucinogenicity are ten times stronger than ordinary poisonous mushrooms.


    Meng Chao used psychic energy silently, covering the nasal mucosa with a protective film.


    It also blocked 36,000 pores around the body.


    It also stimulates the central nervous system, accelerates metabolism, and makes yourself sweat a lot, ensuring that even if a small amount of hallucinogenic pollen invades the body, it will be excreted instantly with sweat.


    But he couldn''t stop the crowd in madness, forming a vortex and a torrent, pushing and shoving and rushing under the tree of wisdom.


    In the chaotic crowd, unprepared, someone grabbed his wrist.


    It''s Lysia.


    She was also sweating a lot.


    The palms were wet, clinging to Meng Chao''s wrists.


    Her expression was as intoxicated as everyone else.


    It seems to be dragging Meng Chao, chasing the direction where the flower rain is particularly colorful and the hallucinogenic spores are particularly rich.


    But as they ran, the two of them somehow were squeezed out by the crazy crowd, and instead fell to the edge of the square.


    Everyone around closed their eyes, shook their heads and shook their heads, immersed in a perfect world of carefree, happiness and joy.


    Even "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other exploratory team members did not know that they were actually infected by the brainwaves of tens of thousands of people. They still pretended to be half-squinted and muttered words.


    No one seemed to notice Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    And Lu Siya didn''t look at Meng Chao half-eye.


    She stretched out her hands towards the tree of wisdom, and every colored feather on her body was shaking slightly, like dry seedlings, praying for the rain.


    But his lips trembled slightly, and the sound waves were converged into a line and accurately sent into Meng Chao''s ears.


    "How do you prove that you are Meng Chao, and not a super monster like''Vortex'' who is good at disguising humans?"

 Chapter 761： Have a good heart

    The voice cold like a scalpel made Meng Chao a little startled.


    Meng Chao said: "Sister Ya, are you crazy or awake? You acted too solidly. When you hugged me just now, you didn''t even give me a hint!"


    "Nonsense, of course I am awake, the hug itself is the biggest hint."


    Lu Siya curled her lips, "If it wasn''t for something strange, when did you look at me and hug you so tenderly?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and had to admit: "Well, I am dull. The first second you saw me, you gave me the biggest hint.


    "By the way, I have the same question-how do I know that you are the real Lusiya, not a monster that is good at disguising humans, or even just a flow of information implanted in my cerebral cortex to disrupt The optic nerve, the''virus'' that makes me phantom?"


    Meng Chao''s voice also became cold and sharp.


    The corners of Lusiya''s mouth raised: "It seems that you, like me, doubt that everything in front of you is not real?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said: "I don''t think everything in front of me is false, but there must be false and hallucinogenic elements. You must know that 99% of the best lies are true, the best illusion. It should also consist of 99% of reality.


    "Perhaps, the entire Taoyuan Town is real, but you, who formed on my retina-are the most critical 1% fake in the end?"


    "It seems that we must first find a way to prove that each other is the real''Meng Chao'' and''Lu Si Ya'' before we can have a deeper exchange."


    Lu Siya did not get angry because of Meng Chao''s suspicion. Instead, she showed appreciation and said, "I have a way. Let''s ask the other three questions. How about three secrets that only we know?"


    "can."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and added, "The questions and answers should be as short as possible, similar to a dumb riddle. Unless it is the real Meng Chao and Lu Siya, others don��t even know what the problem is after hearing it, and these questions should not be involved. Go to the core secrets of Dragon City, such as the extraordinary tower and the ancient ruins, so as not to have ears on the wall and be taken advantage of by the monster master.


    "If even such a dumb riddle can be answered, there are only two possibilities.


    "First, the people standing across from each other are indeed the best partners with insight, not fakes disguised by alien animals.


    "Secondly, the monster master can read our thoughts and retrieve the corresponding answers. If that is the case, we don��t have to waste our time trying to crack the situation in Taoyuan Town, because all our thoughts and actions are in the monster master brain. Under control."


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya said unceremoniously, "If the monster master can really read our thoughts at will, there is no need to take great pains to maintain the situation in Taoyuan Town, and it can directly consume every human brain it controls.


    "Three questions, shall I come first?"


    Since it is a dumb riddle, the question itself is the answer, and it doesn��t make any difference who goes first. Meng Chao nodded and said, ��Yes, Sister Ya, ask!��


    "The first question, Aji." Lu Siya said quickly.


    At first glance, the word "Aji" is not a problem at all.


    Even if the monster master has a lot of information about Dragon City, it knows everything about Meng Chao and Lu Siya, and even knows that Meng Chao met a thief leper called "Aji" during the Battle of Nest City. , It is impossible to know what Lu Siya really wanted to ask.


    Only Meng Chao can say the answer without hesitation: "Golden Marriott!"


    That''s right, Aji, the young leper, is a new personality born after the "underground emperor" Jin Wanhao rejuvenated.


    Only Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Aji knew this secret.


    The first code is right.


    "The second question, it''s my turn."


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya and said, "Under the raging mountain, Qin Hu, why did you escape from birth?"


    Lu Siya thought for two seconds, and her eyebrows raised and said three words: "Beauty sewing!"


    At first glance, this is a stranger answer than "Golden Marriott".


    Meng Chao instantly understood what she meant.


    When the three of them, Lu Siya and Qin Hu, encountered a red jade frenzy under the Rage Wave Mountains, there were two rock cracks in front of them.


    The first rock gap leads directly to the ground, but it is winding and intricate. It takes ten to twenty hours to climb to the ground.


    If they did choose this escape route, they would be burned to ashes by the red jade frenzy if they haven''t climbed one third of the distance.


    The second rock gap seems to be a dead end, but it leads directly to the mine containing a large amount of blue protolith.


    They got into this rock gap and relied on the surging psychic energy of the blue protolith to withstand the impact of the red jade frenzy. They even got a blessing in disguise. They sucked into the body two psychic energies of completely opposite nature, and they were able to integrate them. A solid foundation for breaking through the heavens.


    Whether in the past or in this life, this rock gap that leads directly to the blue protolith mine is Qin Hu''s choice.


    Qin Hu is an experienced hunter and has no knowledge of rock exploration and subterranean survival.


    As a prospector and a sensitive person, Lu Siya chose another gap that went straight to the ground.


    It was Meng Chao who believed in Qin Hu unconditionally based on the memory of previous lives that allowed them to escape.


    Afterwards, the two asked Qin Hu why he subconsciously chose this seam, but Qin Hu gave a ridiculous answer.


    Because he felt that the rock gap that directly led to the blue original mother stone mine was rugged and curvy, and it outlined the silhouette of a beauty lying on her side.


    Only Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Qin Hu knew about this.


    Because it was not a matter of importance, and it was a bit embarrassing to say it, Qin Hu couldn''t tell anyone this secret.


    Even if the monster mastermind passed the golden millennium, using some incredible means, knew the biggest secret of the golden man.


    It would never be possible to know the distracting thoughts that popped up in Qin Hu''s mind when he died.


    Therefore, these two dumb mysteries are enough to prove each other''s identities.


    To be on the safe side, Meng Chao asked Lu Siya to raise the third question.


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, narrowed her eyes, stared at Meng Chao, and said coldly: "Remember the last time we met before we set off?"


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "It was in the office of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee. The time I came to see you with a gift?"


    "Yes, it was that time."


    Lu Siya paused and said, "The last question, listen up, if you are the real Meng Chao, you must know why I was angry that time!"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    The eyes widened and pondered for a long time, but the eyes were still blank.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    He scratched his head and said, "Wait, Sister Ya, were you angry that time?"


    "..."


    When Lu Siya heard this, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and completely relaxed, "The answer is correct, it seems that you are indeed the real Meng Chao."


    "what?"


    The second monk Meng Chaozhang couldn''t figure it out, "This is the correct answer? But I don''t know why you were angry that day!"


    "I don''t know, because I am not angry at all."


    Lu Siya smiled coldly, "You are so busy following Lei Zongchao''s cultivation of the''War God'', and you still took time out of your busy schedule to visit me, and also for me and Miss Mulian, who has a kind heart and saved thousands of citizens. The gifts are carefully prepared, and they are all genetic medicines and high-energy nutrients that you personally selected.


    "You know, Su Mulian is now the goddess of innocence and rescuing in the minds of countless people in Longcheng City. I am here with you, and I can enjoy the same treatment as the goddess. Even half of genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients are not less than her. , This is so touching, I was overjoyed and I was too late, so how could I be angry?


    "So,''I''m not angry'' is the correct answer. Congratulations on your passing!"


    "Well, now I can also 100% confirm that you are the real Lusiya."


    Meng Chao moistened his dry throat with saliva and said, "You said you were not angry, but I don''t know why, I always feel that you are still a little bit angry.


    "You congratulate me for passing the test, but I don''t know why, but I feel that I haven''t passed the test at all, and I even have a faint sense of shock.


    "Only the real''Queen Bee'' Lusiya is like this, even if the alien beast''vortex'' is reborn and imitates your appearance so vividly, it is impossible to replicate this inexplicable feeling.


    "By the way, Sister Ya, are you angry at all? Have I passed the test?"


    "These details are not important. If you have the life to return to Dragon City, you will slowly entangle. The most important thing at the moment is to figure out the truth about Taoyuan Town."


    Lu Siya said, "We have limited time. We must try to stop and destroy the tree of wisdom before the harvest ceremony is over and the tree of wisdom completely wakes up. Below, I will use the shortest language to describe what happened after I came to Taoyuan Town. And the confusion that arises, **** up your ears to hear clearly, and we will piece the truth together!


    "In addition, don''t whisper so sneakily, and don''t let the psychic energy escape from the pores. Wear it like a transparent armor, so that you can see your alert and vigilance at a glance.


    "I suggest that you can inhale some hallucinogenic spores a little to create the illusion that you are gradually mad, just like the surrounding Taoyuan townspeople, so it is easier to disguise yourself."


    Meng Chao''s admonishment was like a flow, letting go of some of the pores far away from the core organs, allowing a small amount of hallucinogenic spores to invade the body, and using psychic energy to force them to stay on the epidermis and nerve endings.


    The whole person suddenly became red like an alcohol allergy, and the whole body was hot, staggering, and dancing.


    "Yes, that''s it, don''t stop, keep jumping."


    Lu Siya whirled and danced with him, using the colorful feathers to hide, and said quickly, "I led the ninth special search team to the edge of the tiankeng that day, divided into three groups, and was about to explore the tiankeng.


    "Suddenly, all communications and data links were cut off, and there was an overwhelming tide of beasts in the jungle behind us..."

 Chapter 762： Perfect flaw

    "Wait, what animal tide?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly and said, "In the hidden area of ??the fog, there are obviously only some deformed and weak experimental subjects. Not to mention the combat effectiveness, even the autonomous survival time cannot exceed forty-eight hours, and they will turn into masses of bones. Swallowed by the green tide, how can there be an overwhelming tide of beasts that can attack you?


    "Furthermore, the tide of beasts is turbulent, which will inevitably leave a lot of traces, but we have not found the footprints and hair of the monsters, including the camps you are stationed on the edge of the sinkhole, which are also intact. The ration packs on the portable spar heating furnace are all intact. Not bitten by a monster.


    "What''s more, even if you encounter an unstoppable tide of beasts, before the entire army is annihilated, you will always have the ability to leave some information. It is impossible for the several exploratory teams scattered all over the jungle to be at the same time, silently. Missing?"


    "Yes, when I woke up in Taoyuan Town, people here told me that I was wounded all over, drifting down the Peach Blossom Creek, as if I had fought fiercely with the beast tide, and I was forced to jump down the tiankeng helplessly. It took a long time to recall and think, but found that the truth is not the case."


    Lu Siya said very positively, "Although I do remember the moment I fell into the sinkhole, that lifelike picture seemed to be imprinted on my cerebral cortex, but when I think about it, the so-called beast tide and fierce battle are just It''s just a splicing of memories from a long time ago."


    "A long time ago... memory stitching?" Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, the beast wave I saw on the edge of the sinkhole is exactly the same as the beast wave I saw in the battle outside the Dragon City half a year ago. Many monsters rushed toward me, and they also fought countless times in the past few years. The monster that impressed me the most."


    Lu Siya explained, "What woke me up suddenly was a man who was shot with holes, like a hornet''s nest, but blood and granulation appeared in every hole, which could make the intensive phobia patient suffer a heart attack on the spot. Monster.


    "The problem is, I remember very clearly that this monster was bombarded by you holding a large-caliber anti-aircraft gun during the''Landing Hotel Raid Incident'', and then blasted into this ghostly appearance, and then with the help of Bloodstripe Flower Then it turned into an undead creature.


    "I was still secretly complaining about whether or not to blast the monster into such an unbearable appearance, it would be a nightmare for three days and three nights.


    "The same monster can''t be killed twice. What''s more, you didn''t participate in this exploration mission at the beginning, and you would never appear by my side.


    "So, I immediately understood that I was not attacked by a real beast wave, but was attacked mentally, was subjected to an illusion, and was implanted with something similar to a virus in the retina, cerebral cortex and central nervous system. .


    "This kind of weird ��psychedelic spore�� or ��mind virus�� can extract impressive memories from the depths of my brain, edited and pieced together to turn it into a brand new picture.


    "It''s like taking clips of different film and television works and combining them into a brand new video."


    "It seems that this is the truth!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized, and immediately said, "I was on the edge of the sinkhole and was attacked by the UHV transmission tower entangled by vines. We had no choice but to call for remote fire support. Then I was lifted off by the shock wave and fell from the sinkhole. Down!


    "Think about it, this battle is really weird.


    "First, all UHV transmission towers should have been destroyed by the long-range firepower we called in earlier battles-under thousands of degrees of high temperature and hurricane-like shock waves, double ravaged, hard steel and rubber There is no difference in mud. The steel and iron bones of UHV transmission towers have long melted into masses of scrap copper and rotten iron, which can never be repaired by vines and fungus blankets.


    "Secondly, even if there are new''green giants'', they move with amazing momentum, and they will never escape all the eyes and ears that we set up along the way, silently following us behind us, and touching the edge of the sinkhole together.


    "Thirdly, the new round of long-range fire support has come too fast. Almost when we just sent out the signal through the''peregrine falcon'', meteor fire-like bombardment followed one after another. This is unreasonable!


    "Sister Ya, when you said so, I also found that in the two long-range bombings, many of the shapes of fireballs and shock waves, and the appearance of the UHV transmission tower being destroyed, were exactly the same.


    "So, the first fierce battle and long-range bombing were real. The picture of destroying the UHV transmission tower left a very deep impression on me.


    "The second fierce battle and long-range bombing were fake. It was a mysterious force hidden deep in the hidden area of ??fog, stimulating my cerebral cortex, releasing the''material'' that was just''stored'' in, and piecing it together. A reasonable explanation makes me have no doubt, at least not so much, how could I be inexplicably appearing in a strange paradise!"


    The analysis of the two is like two uneven jigsaw pieces, put together, and they fit together.


    In addition to the scenes of falling into the tiankeng, which copied the material in their memory, Meng Chao and Lu Siya also found more doubts.


    First, does Taoyuan Town exist?


    If Taoyuan Town is just a ruined wall covered by green tides, with only three or five streets and a population of 800, it may be possible to escape the tiankeng above the tiankeng and the full-scale scanning of a dozen exploration teams.


    But the Taoyuan Town that they saw had at least dozens of skyscrapers that were hundreds of meters high and even exceeded two or three hundred meters, a permanent population of three to fifty thousand, and a "tree of wisdom" that grew colorful, shining, and existing. A mysterious creature with a strong sense.


    Even if the fog surrounding the tiankeng is thicker and various high-tech detection methods take turns in battle, how can it be impossible to scan the outline of the town?


    There are only two possibilities.


    Or, Taoyuan Town and Longcheng are not in the same space.


    The Hidden Fog Region is the most unstable place in Monster Mountain.


    Because Dragon City is forcibly embedded in another world, it creates spatial ripples, and is full of invisible valleys and hills like spatial folds.


    When the "piranha" team went deep here, it entered the "space fold area" and encountered the same situation as "ghost hitting the wall".


    If we say that there are subtle angles and deflections between Taoyuan Town and the space above the Tiankeng, which cannot be directly observed from above, it makes sense.


    But generally speaking, the area of ??the spatial folds will not be too large, nor will it be too stable. They are just a slender small intestine path, which connects the two ends of the space hundreds of kilometers or even longer distances at hand.


    The monster may be able to directly descend from the misty extremity to the outskirts of Dragon City through spatial folds.


    But Meng Chao hasn''t seen any town with a certain scale that can be built directly in the folds of space.


    At least, in this life, he has never seen it.


    That is the second possibility.


    Everything in front of you is not real.


    Taoyuan Town is an illusory city, just a dream created by "psychic spores" and "spiritual viruses".


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya are inclined to this possibility.


    Because the real world cannot have such a happy, beautiful, peaceful, harmonious and natural place.


    Just as there is no heaven in the world where everyone is equal and perfect.


    Another direct evidence is time.


    Lu Siya said that she has lived in Taoyuan Town for ten and a half days or even longer.


    This is unreasonable.


    First of all, a strong-minded and perceptive person like Lu Siya can never forget how many days he has lived in a completely unfamiliar town with a high probability of being controlled by the enemy.


    Not to mention the number of days, even if the waking time is accurate to hours, minutes, or even every second, she can and must do it.


    But she just couldn''t remember, the whole person was sometimes sober, sometimes confused, and sometimes muddled. She didn''t know where tonight and where she was.


    Just like a person in a dream, it is impossible to remember exactly how many minutes and seconds he had dreamed.


    What''s more, it took no more than 72 hours from her disappearance to when Meng Chao came to the edge of the tiankeng.


    Under the stimulation of abnormal fire and contribution value, Meng Chao''s cell activity and self-healing ability are far stronger than those of the same realm.


    Judging from the wound recovery, even if he really fell into the sinkhole, he shouldn''t be in a coma for too long, otherwise all the scabs would have been peeled off and the wound would heal perfectly.


    In other words, from Lusiya''s perspective, she has been missing for at least ten and a half days.


    From Meng Chao''s perspective, she was missing for at most three or five days.


    When the two contrasted, flaws suddenly appeared.


    "Taoyuan Town is not reality, but an illusory city. Only in the illusion can the flow of time be distorted to such a chaotic degree."


    Meng Chao said, ��It seems that the dozen or so exploration teams were neither attacked by beasts nor entangled by UHV transmission towers that were resurrected. Instead, they were all unknowingly hit by the mist and extinction. In the depths, a certain mysterious existence''s mental attack has fallen into a large-scale group environment, and you can''t help it out!"


    This is a reasonable explanation that all the exploratory teams had no time to send last words and warnings to the outside world before they disappeared.


    Because they did not encounter any monsters and threats visible to the naked eye.


    Perhaps, just inhaling the colorless, odorless, shadowless and invisible "psychic spores", the "spiritual virus" invaded the brain, and then went to the depths of the sinkhole in a daze.


    As for everyone falling into the same fantasy dream, is it possible to communicate freely in the fantasy dream?


    Of course there is.


    Human beings release brain waves all the time.


    Brain waves are also a special kind of information. In theory, it has the possibility of direct reading.


    As early as the earth age, human brain waves affected each other and could cause "mass hysteria", allowing everyone to see impossible existences like "fox fairies" at the same time.


    The so-called "fox fairy" is probably the image outlined in someone''s brain, which is transmitted to other people''s brains through strong brain waves.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points!

 Chapter 763： Mind virus

    The psychic environment of another world is a hundred times more complicated than the earth.


    The cosmic radiation, planetary magnetic field and even the life magnetic field of carbon-based organisms, including the brain waves of intelligent life, are a hundred times stronger than the earth.


    Both the extraordinary and the monsters with special brain tissues are more likely to stir their brain waves and form "psychic attacks."


    "Mind Attack" is an uncompromising double-edged sword.


    Those who stare at the abyss for a long time are also stared at the abyss for a long time.


    Extraordinary people who are good at using psychic attacks are also more likely to be locked, cracked and invaded by the enemy''s brain ports and implant various information.


    Just as fear is contagious.


    When the brain waves of countless people sing together and resonate, the specific information implanted may also spread like a viral video.


    To use the simplest and crudest analogy, suppose that Lu Siya was first attacked by the enemy''s mind, and she had implanted information about "Taoyuan Town" in her brain, and used her own memory to enrich her material.


    Then, the brainwaves she emits are very likely to "help the gang to abuse" and implant the information of "Taoyuan Town" into the brains of other exploratory team members.


    The explorers often believe in each other.


    This indirect transmission is easier to break through the human brain defenses than direct psychic attacks, forming an upgraded version of "mass hysteria."


    "So, all the survivors of more than a dozen exploration teams are very likely to be trapped in the folds of space somewhere, facing the primitive jungle, confused and unable to extricate themselves?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but vomit, "Even, we may be like scholars in folk tales. Under the temptation of beautiful women, we came to a magnificent mansion, saw the luxuriously dressed master, tasted the dragon liver and the peonies, etc. The delicacy was delicious, and I slept beautifully in the room of Diaolianghuadong.


    "The next day, I was sober in the bleak wind, only to find myself lying between the deserted graves, with rotten bones under my head, and a half broken bowl beside him. In the bowl were centipedes and toads left over from the food�� The so-called adventure is just the trick of the fox fairy?"


    "It is indeed possible."


    Lu Siya nodded and said, "The absurd folk tales may not fail to find a scientific and reasonable explanation. Just as''Ghost hits the wall'' is actually lost in the folds of space, the legend of''Shusheng hits the ghost'' may also be a heterogeneous carbon-based story. Creature, the mind attack launched.


    "Perhaps, there really is a Taoyuan Town that once traveled to another world with Dragon City, but it is ruined, devastated, and graves are everywhere.


    "It''s just that our retina and central nervous system have been disturbed, and we can''t see the truth."


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "If so, what''s the purpose?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "If the mental attack of the monster''s main brain is so powerful that it can plunge hundreds of human explorers into the same illusion at once, why doesn''t it kill us directly, but has to play such a boring..." ''The trick?"


    "Either, it can''t kill us."


    In the past few days, Lu Siya has long thought about similar issues.


    She immediately said, "Even if the monster master brain really masters the ability to create illusions at will, this ability is bound to be restricted by certain rules, and it is easy to find a way to crack it. Otherwise, during the battle of the nest city, the monster master brain will You can follow the alien beast''vortex'' into the main city of Dragon City, and take advantage of the chaos in the nest city to make hundreds of thousands of people fall into a nightmare.


    "I guess that the psychic attack ability of the monster''s main brain also has its limit. It cannot completely hijack our retina and central nervous system, and it is impossible to completely manipulate our free will. We have to use all kinds of hints and fake clues to let us imagine a paradise. Lie to yourself."


    "This is why the monster master let the explorers of the ��Cannibal Pomfret�� team leave to the outside world the news that there��s a city deep in the sinkhole."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully added, "Humans are the race that is best at brain replenishment. When the message of''there is a city deep in the tiankeng'' is implanted in our brains, our rich imagination will cause it to ferment on its own. , Gradually becoming a beautiful "Taoyuan Town", the monster master only needs to add some details at the most critical point to promote this "Taoyuan Town" and develop in the direction it wants."


    "Yes, this possibility is huge. There are more than a dozen exploratory teams. After all, hundreds of strong men with determination and determination have gathered. Among them, there are many senior and extraordinary teams with all members of the world. Unless we let us lie to ourselves, Otherwise, the monster master will never force us into the illusion."


    Lu Siya said, "But if you lie to yourself, one of the biggest problems is that it is impossible for us to do things completely contrary to instincts in the illusion, for example, let us kill each other in the illusion, or even kill ourselves. ."


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao lifted his spirits and said, "In other words, we are the creators of this''Illusive City'' just like the monster mastermind. Although most of the game rules in this town are made by it, we are not a chopping block. There is no way to fight back on the fish meat!


    "However, is it possible to use the illusion to hold us back, and then summon a large number of monsters to kill our flesh directly in the real world?"


    "I have thought about this, but it is unlikely."


    Lu Siya said, "The cultivation base of the transcendent breaks through the heavens. In addition to the flesh and blood being cultivated to be like steel and iron, the subconscious has also been cultivated extremely strong, even in sleep, can still maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    "Even if we are really caught in a fantasy dream and cannot extricate ourselves, but if a monster approaches and releases killing intent on us, there will definitely be some of us who are particularly sensitive and wake up from the fantasy dream."


    "For example, Sister Ya, you are a ��sensitive person��." Meng Chao added.


    "Yes."


    Lv Siya nodded slightly and said confidently, "Since I have seen through the flaws in this world, if I have to tear my skin, I feel confident that I will take the initiative to wake up at any time and forcefully break the illusion.


    "But it''s not necessary for the time being. Why don''t you wait and see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the monster''s master.


    "Don''t forget, the illusion in front of you is the product of everyone''s brain shaking together, and brainwave resonance. As long as a few exploration team members wake up, it is very likely to trigger a chain reaction and make everyone wake up at the same time.


    "The monster master took great pains to set up this game, and finally tricked so many explorers into the''Taoyuan Town'' together. I think that if it is not a last resort, it will not make such a bad move and try to eliminate us from the physical level.


    "After all, we are just the vanguard. Even if we kill all the exploration teams, we can''t change the end of the monster civilization''s death!"


    This is true.


    More than 70% of the survey data on the topography and geomorphology of the misty extremity and spar veins have been transmitted to the outside world.


    The decisive army that gathered almost all the powers of the gods and the torrent of steel in the dragon city is also gathering in the periphery of the misty extremity, and it is increasingly taking shape.


    Even if the vanguard is wiped out.


    Moreover, Taoyuan Town really exists, and the monster master frantically uses thirty to fifty thousand human beings as a meat shield.


    It is impossible to postpone the total attack time by even half a second.


    The death knell of the monster civilization has reached the last lap, and the countdown of "tick tick" has begun.


    If the monster''s main brain really has the wisdom above human beings, it should be very clear and rational to realize that killing the exploratory squad will have no meaning except to make its own incompetent rage undoubtedly manifested.


    "So, the purpose of Taoyuan Town''s existence will never be simply to kill us."


    Meng Chao murmured, "I have a faint feeling that the monster master might want us to live more than we die. Of course, it takes it through Taoyuan Town, implants the information in our brains, and lives on. , Through brain waves, spread to more people, everyone."


    "It''s like spreading bloodstripe spores and zombie viruses."


    Lu Siya said coldly, "The monster master brain tries to use Taoyuan Town to brainwash us, so it will tell us the news of the destruction of the earth first."


    The words "Earth Destruction" caused Meng Chao''s pupils to shrink again.


    "Sister Ya, what did you say?" He still didn''t want to believe it.


    "The earth is destroyed, you can tell from your ugly expression that the little girl named Gu Ling has told you this amazing news."


    Lu Siya said, "If Taoyuan Town is really a game carefully arranged by the monster''s master, every word of everyone who appears here will not be meaningless.


    "Even though they have traveled to another world for more than half a century, many Dragon City people still regard themselves as beings on earth. I believe that no matter what our Dragon City civilization becomes, we will always be a part of earth civilization. Countless people are willing to fight for the earth. Willing to pay all costs in order to return to the earth.


    "It can be said that the earth is not only the homeland of many people, but also the belief of many people!


    "But as soon as the monster master came up, he told these people that the earth has been destroyed. Although the star sea is big, they are no longer homeless and have no faith. They are worth all their struggles and sacrifices.


    "Such explosive news will surely make many Dragon City strong men who are determined to be iron-spirited be upset, and make them focus most of their attention on the matter of''Earth Destruction'', but ignore the obvious details before them. And flaws.


    "Moreover, if some explorers really believe in the horror of''Earth Destruction'' and their beliefs are shaken, the spiritual defenses will be more likely to collapse completely and be completely controlled by the monster mastermind, right?"


    "It makes sense!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Sister Ya, you mean that the monster master is talking nonsense. There is no thermonuclear war on the earth, and the earth''s civilization will definitely not be destroyed, is it?"


    "I mean, it doesn''t matter what the ghost girl Gulin says, whether a thermonuclear war breaks out on the earth or whether the earth''s civilization is destroyed or not has nothing to do with us."


    Lu Siya paused and said in a cold voice, "Be sober, Meng Chao, from the moment you step out of the earth, you can only rely on us to go on the long journey ahead. Don��t let the so-called mother star��s life and death affect Your mind!"

 Chapter 764： Road to godhood

    Meng Chao''s mind was startled.


    I have to admit that Lusiya is right.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life had not been able to contact the home planet until its destruction.


    Although he saved a large number of traversing experts and changed the destiny of the 101 project, he might be able to develop a real traversing technology that instantly shuttles through the stars.


    But we cannot pin too much hope on the unreachable earth.


    At least for now, the survival or destruction of earth civilization does not affect the outcome of the monster war.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "I understand. The so-called''Earth Destruction'' news is an extra-large''Mind Shock Bomb''. The monster master uses this news to shake our spiritual defense."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp and he said solemnly, "Even if the line of defense does not collapse, there will be inexhaustible gaps, so we will doubt ourselves and the Dragon City that is rebuilding the earth''s civilization.


    "If the earth''s civilization is really destroyed by a thermonuclear war, it would be meaningless for Dragon City to re-enter the path of the earth. In contrast, Taoyuan Town in front of us is particularly beautiful, and it is easier for us to believe in the dream created by the monster master! "


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Siya said, "From the Sega Sky City pet beast killing incident and the nest city battle, etc., the monster mastermind has been very soberly aware that it is impossible to defeat the dragon city by a group of monsters with well-developed limbs and simple minds. After all, civilization, no matter how surging beasts are, is a rabble of carbon-based organisms, it is impossible to contend with the indiscriminate bombardment of steel torrents.


    "In the strategic decisive battle outside Longcheng half a year ago, the brutal defeat of the beast tide proved this.


    "So, the monster''s mastermind changed its strategy, from physical destruction to spiritual erosion, from peripheral storming to central blasting-the fortress that is said to never fall is often broken by the enemy from within, or even by its own people.


    "In the case of a failed attack, it will stir up the contradictions within the Dragon City and create tearing and killing between humans. This may be the monster master racking his brains to figure it out. In the end, it is the only way to turn defeat into victory."


    Meng Chao thought of what the Mayor of Taoyuan and Lu Siya had just said.


    Thoughts turn around, suddenly enlightened.


    "The monster master wants to intensify the contradiction between the nine giants of Dragon City and ordinary citizens, the contradiction between the peerless strong and the lower-level fighters, the contradiction between the rich and the poor?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lusiya��s eyes and said, ��As you said just now, the monster master wants us to believe that, compared to the hideous and ugly beasts, the masters of the nine super enterprises in suits, leather shoes and moral integrity, It is the real "monster" that will destroy our civilization!"


    "That''s not what I said, but I stayed here for ten and a half days, and heard what the mayor and townspeople said, even between half asleep and half awake, the inexplicable whisper in my ears, you can It is understood that it is the''mind virus'' that the monster master is trying to implant in my brain."


    Lu Siya said, "In order to gain the trust of the monster''s mastermind and figure out its ultimate plan, I went forward with the flow, pretending to be deeply hypnotized, and fully accepted without thinking and distinguishing the information it instilled in me.


    "However, although I have not been fooled, according to my observations, many exploratory team members believe that the''Earth Destruction'' and the''Nine Giants are the real monsters. The war between humans and monsters is just helping the nine super enterprises to plunder. With more resources, the powers of the gods who help to control the super enterprises become stronger and stronger, and eventually evolve into true gods, who will rule ordinary people forever.


    "You know, most people always use their **** to determine their heads.


    "I am the third generation of the Sky Group. I have a natural immunity to this set of nonsense. However, of the dozens of exploratory teams before and after, more than two-thirds of them are descendants of the poor family, especially those from the Red Dragon Army and the Martial God Temple. The strong, have deep prejudice against our nine major companies.


    "The monster master has penetrated their mentality, and keenly grasped their vigilance and even hostility toward the nine major companies, and naturally they can brainwash them into unconscious monster puppets!"


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered, and he looked around subconsciously.


    Sure enough, I found that some of the whole body was still surrounded by iron and blood, and even the exploratory team members who I knew well in the Martial God Temple, but like the townspeople of Taoyuan, were full of piety and worshipped the wisdom tree.


    Their looks are not disguised.


    Instead, he really believed in the words of the mayor of Taoyuan.


    "Meng Chao, you shouldn''t be fooled. Believe that the monster master''s brain is trying to implant the nonsense of our brains?"


    Lu Siya gave Meng Chao a meaningful look, and said, "You are also from a poor family, and you are still the backbone of the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Home and the Martial God Temple. In many areas, you are different from the nine giants. It seems, It''s the best brainwashing target for monster masterminds!


    "However, don''t forget that in the past few years, with the help of our Sky Group and the eight other major companies, your superstar resources have developed rapidly, and it seems to be a rising and true supernova in the circle.


    "Especially the series of layouts in the past six months, although I don��t understand them well, if your luck is as usual, these layouts can be a big success, Superstar resources are very likely to soar into the sky, after the nine super enterprises, Dragon City''s tenth largest company, your Meng family, is the tenth largest company in Dragon City.


    "Of course, I know that you will never be willing to subdue to anyone.


    "Although on the surface, fame and fortune are indifferent and I have never shown any ambition, I can see the fire deep in your eyes and know that you and I are the same kind of people.


    "People like us, advancing on our own path, will never be bound by any law, will not be blocked by any obstacles, and will not be driven by anyone.


    "The tenth company? The tenth giant? It''s not worth mentioning in your heart that everyone will be ecstatic when replaced, right?


    "It doesn''t matter, you still have me.


    "As long as the two of us have been fighting side by side as we did in the past, let alone the tenth, even if the''first company, the number one giant'', it is definitely not out of reach.


    "So, you must completely change your mindset.


    "I know that you have always been sympathetic, and you really don''t ask for anything in return to contribute to the general public.


    "My''model and extraordinary person'' is fake. It''s just acting on occasion to attract the support of ordinary people in order to draw strength from them.


    "You are a true model and extraordinary person, 100% worthy of those medals stained with blood.


    "But, be more clear-minded, the current Meng Chao is no longer the ordinary citizen and the underdog in the past. You are our side, you are the new rich, you are the superior, you are the superior. You are a conqueror and ruler, understand?"


    Lu Siya grabbed Meng Chao''s wrist again.


    It seemed that he wanted to use his eyes and the heat of his palm to completely bond himself and Meng Chao.


    "Perhaps, the monster''s mastermind is right. The end of the road to transcendence is to transcend all the shackles of mankind and become a true god!"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao, with a mysterious light shining in her eyes. She continued to say, "Then, you also have a good chance, Meng Chao, let us join hands and continue on this road. Go on, transcend the limits of people on earth, and become a **** in another world!"


    Meng Chao was burned by the light in her eyes.


    Backward half a step, with great effort, only to shake off Lu Si Ya''s hand.


    Looking at the faint blue-purple on his wrist, Meng Chao frowned slightly, and said, "Sister Ya, are you sure that your mental state...is it normal?"


    Lu Siya''s eyes twitched and she held her forehead to hide the light from her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and gradually recovered her calm.


    "It seems abnormal. You should know better than me that acting is very tiring."


    Lu Siya said dullly, "In order to win the trust of the monster''s mastermind, I had to open up part of my brain and let it implant information contaminated with ��toxin�� so that I could play the role of an avid brainwashed person.


    "In order not to be really brainwashed by it, I have to strengthen the depths of my brain, and the things it wants me to believe, completely opposite ideas, and turn these ideas into indestructible beliefs.


    "But what I just said was true. It would be too boring for a person to embark on the road to becoming a **** alone, Meng Chao, we have always been the best partners, and we will be the same in the future, right?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao keenly sensed the slight tremor in Lu Siya''s voice.


    It seems that being trapped in the depths of the misty extremity, or even being trapped in the illusion created by the monster''s mastermind, is by no means so easy.


    Under the seemingly easy-to-do appearance, the spirit of this "Queen Bee" should be undergoing intense erosion and suffering, right?


    Meng Chao nodded without hesitation.


    And half step forward, grabbing Lu Siya''s wrist.


    Lu Siya let out a long sigh of relief.


    "So, you will never believe the nonsense of the monster''s mastermind, and be brainwashed by it, right?" She regained her composure and calmness.


    "Yes, I am the most unlikely person in this world to be brainwashed by monster masters."


    Meng Chao emphasized his head, categorically cutting the railroad, "Because of the fact that''Dragon City cannot be ruled by the nine super enterprises forever'', there is no need for monster masters to tell me.


    "Long before I stepped into the hidden domain of mist, no, much earlier than this, I realized this deeply.


    "I was observing the status quo of Dragon City, collecting a lot of data, based on my own analysis and thinking, and came to this conclusion with absolute sobriety and rationality. I don''t need any monsters to confuse me.


    "Since I have found my own path, I am driven by myself, and I am willing to fight for the Dragon City as an ordinary citizen forever. How can the clumsy brainwashing of the monster master''s brain have any effect on me?"


    Lu Siya''s expression froze instantly.


    The cheeks gradually became hot and flushed.


    She bit her lip, trying to shake off Meng Chao''s hand.


    Meng Chao clung to her wrist, as if sticking to her body.

 Chapter 765： Double-edged sword

    "One more thing, I think Sister Ya can rest assured."


    Meng Chao looked into Lu Siya��s eyes and said seriously, ��Although many forces in Dragon City, such as the Red Dragon Army, the Martial God Temple, the Remnant Star Club, and the Blue Home, are dissatisfied with the monopoly of the nine super companies, but We can distinguish right from wrong and priority, and we will not be easily provoked by the enemy to do things that are gratifying.


    "At this moment, all Dragon City people have only one goal, which is to be beautiful and win the ultimate victory in the Monster War.


    "Therefore, I believe that most of the exploratory team members, including the celestial peak powerhouse like Long Feijun, will not be so easily brainwashed by the monster master."


    Lu Siya bit her lip, snorted coldly, and finally threw off Meng Chao''s hand, saying: "Then, we must stop the ��Tree of Wisdom�� before it shows its most hideous appearance!"


    Meng Chaodao: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think that the so-called''harvesting ceremony'' is over as simple as that? Just listening to the mayor''s gibberish and inhaling some hallucinations and pollen and spores. This is not real brainwashing."


    Lu Siya said, ��Now it��s just an appetizer, and the show has just begun. I heard from the townspeople that in the harvest ceremony, the wisdom tree can connect the brains of all humans and monsters together, allowing everyone to share feelings, memories and Thinking, in this way, allows humans and monsters to understand each other deeply and build a bridge of empathy and communication.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the''deep understanding of each other'' is just a pretense. Find a way to break through our brain''s defenses, read our thoughts and memories, and implant more secret and sinister things in the depths of our brains. Information is the purpose of the monster''s mastermind!"


    Before Lu Siya''s words fell, the crowd suddenly surged.


    All the residents of Taoyuan Town, like a long drought in the rain, tried their best to stand on their toes, and stretched out their arms toward the canopy of the tree overhead.


    But above the tree canopy, thousands of crystal clear giant flower buds are slowly blooming, blooming a bunch of colorful, vivid flowers.


    The strong to a bit greasy color makes them not only like plants, but also like some kind of huge super creatures, slowly moving organs.


    The concentration of the gleaming pollen that was flying all over the sky instantly increased by a level.


    Everyone''s heads, faces, hands, shoulders and bodies were covered with pollen.


    They giggled, held hands, and danced tirelessly, sprinkling pollen on each other like patches of colorful mist.


    "Chuck chuck, chuck chuck," Suspicious voices suddenly rang from the tree canopy with lush foliage and flowers.


    The colorful, crystal-clear, translucent tentacles are slowly swimming among the branches.


    Seeing these translucent tentacles, the townspeople of Taoyuan became more excited.


    "...I have an ominous premonition."


    Meng Chao licked his chapped lips, staring at the translucent tentacles slowly hanging from the branches and flowers, and said, "Sister Ya, what are your plans?"


    "In the past few days, I contacted a group of trustworthy exploration team members who had not been brainwashed, and tried every means to retrieve a batch of spar bombs-mainly anti-monster grenades, as well as from''Bread Crab'' and''Peregrine Falcon''. ''The weapons and ammunition that have been taken down are modified.


    Lu Siya said, "Our plan is to take advantage of the tree of wisdom to reveal its hideous features during the harvest ceremony, and to use spar bombs to draw salaries from the bottom of the pan when it deeply brainwashes all the exploration team members.


    "It is by no means an easy task to implant information in the brains of determined exploration team members. We estimate that it must be the weakest moment of the wisdom tree, and our raid success rate is also the highest."


    "That''s it?"


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "Before it is clear whether everything in front of you is real or illusory, your plan is to pretend to be brainwashed by the tree of wisdom, then sneak in and blow it up with a spar bomb?"


    "Yes, in a hurry, we can only think of this way."


    Lu Siya said, "Even if everything in front of us is fake, even the spar bombs we retrieved are fake, that doesn''t matter, because in the illusory world, imagination itself is a very powerful weapon.


    "As long as we firmly believe in the existence of the spar bomb, an explosion that only exists in the imagination can also shock our brain waves to the limit, and through the chain reaction of brain wave resonance, awaken all the companions who are lost in the depths of the nightmare. It even caused a powerful backlash to the monster''s main brain."


    Meng Chao is an expert in mental attacks.


    He knew that Lusiya was right.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao continued: "The latest exploratory teams, the people who lost in Taoyuan Town with me, "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and others, do you know your plan?"


    "do not know."


    Lu Siya shook her head and said, "You have only been here for a few days, and I still couldn''t find a chance to get rid of the surveillance of Taoyuan townspeople, get in touch with you, and it''s the harvest ceremony.


    "Now, I only hope that you are right. Long Feijun, the train cannon, is really not disturbed by the monster''s mastermind. They still keep their mission in mind. After we start to act, immediately cooperate with us to eliminate the''wisdom tree''. !"


    "It''s too unsafe..."


    Meng Chao looked up, staring at the branches with more and more translucent, fluorescent tentacles.


    As if hearing the call of humans and the roar of monsters, these tentacles slowly hung down, getting closer and closer to the brains of humans and monsters.


    They are not only colorful snakes, but also part of a huge glowing jellyfish, more like the nerve bundle of some invisible archaic creature.


    From the ends of these "nerve bundles", inexhaustible and colorful electric arcs are also released, like an overwhelming network of bioelectric currents, covering all the carbon-based life under the tree of wisdom.


    "Sister Ya, don''t act in a hurry."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "Let me divert the attention of the tree of wisdom first."


    Lu Siya was stunned: "What?"


    "Your plan is too simple and too unsafe. If the so-called''wisdom tree'' in front of you is really the mastermind behind the monster civilization, I don''t think it is so easy to blow it up."


    Meng Chao said, "But there is one thing, you are right. When the other party tries to see the poorest and launches the strongest mental attack, it is also in the weakest and most defenseless state.


    "If at this time, someone can divert its attention, use strong brain waves to interfere with its brain, firmly hold its psychic power, and if the partner makes a sneak attack, the success rate will be much higher."


    "This is too dangerous!" Lu Siya blurted out.


    After a pause, he added, "I mean, why are you sure that you can attract all the attention of the wisdom tree?"


    "Just because I am the one who stopped''White Ghost'',''Earthquake'',''Abyss Demon Eye'' and''Vortex'' successively!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body released strong confidence and determination. He said with certainty, "Instead, you are the master of the monster. When encountering such a plan that has blocked you several times, you have fallen short, and actively jumped into your trap. , Don��t you have a strong interest, desperately wanting to spy on this guy��s brain, and even make this guy your strongest puppet?"


    "This����"


    [Cash Red Packet] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you!


    Lu Siya was speechless.


    Meng Chao was definitely not on a whim, but before going deep into the misty extinction region, he planned to have a deep contact with the monster''s main brain.


    At the beginning, he had just reborn from the last days, thinking that he wanted to change the destiny of Dragon City, he just had to simply and rudely win the monster war and blast all the monsters into flesh.


    But after rebirth, he came into contact with more and more secrets, especially the core secrets about the ancient ruins, which made him fight the alien world, the upcoming alien war, and the mysterious power that summoned the people on earth to this strange planet. Have a deeper understanding.


    Simply and rudely destroying the monster civilization is far from enough to help the Dragon City civilization win the war in another world.


    It is necessary to crack the secret of the monster��s mastermind to digest and absorb the power of the monster civilization, to advance the dragon city civilization, and to inject a powerful "burning agent".


    The so-called monster mastermind, what is it, really is the human power Jin Qianxi who fell into the Chilong River, transformed into a monster that was eroded by the mysterious power in the depths of the mist?


    Why did Dragon City cross over, impartially, and fall right into the center of the basin surrounded by the Monster Mountain Range-is this a coincidence, or some fate?


    Where did the tiankeng come from? If it was a "bomb crater" left by an attack from outside the atmosphere during the Great Ancient War hundreds of millions of years ago, then what is hidden under the tiankeng that is worth using such a terrifying "space-based orbital weapon" "?


    If the overwhelming tide of beasts is artificially prepared, can humans master this technology to produce monsters in large quantities on genetic farms or industrial assembly lines, and become a powerful supplement to the flood of steel?


    What is the relationship between the "cross eyes" from the depths of the archaic relics and the birth of the monster civilization? We must know that the same patterns have appeared in the depths of the memory of the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye", the "War God" Lei Zongchao On the body, and on the back of the hand of the future "Night Witch" Bai Jiacao.


    Could it be said that the mysterious power that modulated the first demon **** had already existed inside Dragon City?


    Are the Monster Wars and the upcoming World Wars two completely independent wars, or is the former a prelude to the latter, and there is a dark and subtle connection?


    These secrets can only be known by deep contact with the monster master.


    Although this contact is a double-edged sword.


    Meng Chao is still willing to make a bet.


    At least, the human army is gaining momentum on the periphery of the Mist Hidden Territory.


    Even if there is something out of their side, the indiscriminate bombing of steel torrents, they can still remedy it.


    "No time to struggle, Sister Ya, you can only trust me."


    Meng Chao looked at the top of his head and said in a low voice, "Be careful, those tentacles are here!"

 Chapter 766： Neural Networks

    The tree of wisdom is here.


    Its branches made a magical "rustle" sound in the light dance with the wind, which was like a murmur, a sigh, and a low laugh.


    In addition to pollen, there are also a large number of colorful leaves. The goddess scattered flowers and passed away with the wind. When it drifted to humans and monsters, it was like crystal clear snowflakes, disappearing without a trace in a moment, as if it was blended in. The flesh and blood of carbon-based creatures.


    Thousands of translucent tentacles slowly hang down from the canopy, like the colored stripes and light strips decorated for this weird holiday celebration-but they are slowly creeping, swirling, and stretching.


    The dance of the tentacles, with the rhythm of the magic, caused everyone''s breathing and heartbeat to slow down involuntarily, as if they were dancing with the world''s largest jellyfish in a bottomless sea.


    All the townspeople and monsters of Taoyuan closed their eyes and murmured, sighed and smiled with the tree of wisdom.


    In the joyful waiting, translucent tentacles finally came to their heads.


    The tentacles are protruding from goose bumps, and they secrete a lot of mucus with a fragrant smell.


    First, it wraps around the humans and monsters one after another. The spines lightly pierce the skin, spurring bio-electricity, and connecting the nerves of oneself and the human.


    The ends of the tentacles are blooming again, as if a bunch of enchanting crab claw chrysanthemums, soft and soothing, covering the heads of humans and monsters-just like the "super brain helmet" developed by the Dragon City people, which can create a virtual world "same.


    People may sit cross-legged with solemn expressions.


    Or being dragged into the air by the tentacles, dancing in the void, posing in a variety of strange postures-flying like an eagle, running like a liger, twisting like a dragon and snake.


    The monsters whose heads were shrouded by the ends of their tentacles even made human-like laughs, and even used their deformed and distorted organs to spit out ambiguous human language, and talked "kissing" in dreams.


    How "harmonious and natural" this scene is, but how weird it is, chilling and creepy!


    At this time, a particularly thick tentacles with colorful rays of light surging from the root system to the end emerged from the deepest part of the canopy and slowly stretched out in front of Meng Chao.


    The ends of the swelling buds are slowly blooming, and inside the translucent "petals" are clusters of fluorescent-colored "stamens" or "nerves".


    They did not simply stab Meng Chao''s head roughly.


    Instead, he stayed in the air, trembling slightly, like an invitation to Meng Chao, inviting him into a wonderful new world.


    Meng Chao felt the tension and alertness of Lu Siya behind him.


    He straddled a step, between the translucent tentacles and Lusiya, preventing the tree of wisdom from seeing Lusiya''s strangeness.


    At the same time, in the depths of the brain, a "memory palace" was constructed.


    Once upon a time, what Meng Chao was most worried about was that the monster master read his core memory-the memory from the end.


    But at the moment, the monster civilization is already in the dark. Even if part of his memory is stolen, the monster master cannot change the ending of being completely crushed by the iron torrent.


    Therefore, Meng Chao inferred that the purpose of the last trap carefully arranged by the monster master is not to "steal" but to "plant".


    As Lu Siya said, she wanted to implant some "spiritual viruses" into the depths of the brains of the exploratory team members. In the final battle, it broke out and spread like a zombie virus, transforming a large number of humans into it. Puppet.


    Of course, if the implanted mind virus wants to be convinced, it is bound to steal part of Meng Chao''s memory and thinking.


    Then through Meng Chao''s thoughts, he made the best use of the situation and made subtle changes, so that Meng Chao did not feel the process of implantation, and thought that all thoughts were free will.


    In order to gain the trust of the wisdom tree, and to attract the other party''s attention, even to let the other party unknowingly open the "brain port" of the monster''s mastermind, Meng Chao was not prepared to defend his brain area to the point of dripping water.


    He deliberately piled a lot of memories of daily life on the outermost periphery of the memory palace.


    They are all about eating, drinking, living, living, and practicing crazily. They don''t involve the slightest secret, and it doesn''t matter if they are snooped by the monster''s master.


    Then, there are memories related to the series of commercial layouts of the Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland, Wushen Temple, Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee, and Chaoxing Resources.


    This involves a lot of commercial secrets.


    But these secrets, apart from him, the senior officials of the Can Star Club and other organizations also know. With the penetration of the monster civilization into the Dragon City, the monster master brain has many channels to know, and even know it.


    Moreover, these secrets are not related to the strategic development direction of Dragon City, nor do they hinder the winning or losing of Monster War. They are typical "important and ineffective" secrets.


    On the third floor of the Memory Palace, Meng Chao prepared some memories of the martial arts related to Lei Zongchao, the "War God", and various items of the Archaic Relics.


    These are the core secrets of Dragon City.


    Of course, all memories are incomplete and ambiguous. Even if the tentacles of the monster''s main brain can actually penetrate this level, it will not be possible to extract any effective information from the mottled picture for a while and use it. This information turns defeat into victory.


    However, the three-story memory palace may not completely satisfy the monster master.


    If the two sides moved in a different place and replaced with Meng Chao as the monster''s mastermind, he would have long been suspicious: "Who is this kid named''Meng Chao''? How could he be reborn on the eve of the college entrance examination, as if he were two people. Soaring to the sky, not to mention breaking through the heavens in just a few years, but also to stop and kill the four generals under my hand-the white ghost, the earthquake, the abyss magic eye and the vortex?


    "Where does his power come from? What kind of secrets are hidden in him!"


    The above three levels of memory cannot perfectly explain this problem.


    If the monster''s main brain is desperate and desperately burns the jade to explode Meng Chao''s brain, Meng Chao cannot guarantee 100% that the secret of doomsday rebirth will be kept secret.


    Therefore, he simply did the opposite, highly compressing the picture of doomsday destruction and turning it into a "memory cannonball."


    He remembered that when the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" was about to devour his soul, it was the image of doomsday destruction that greatly stimulated this beast, gave birth to a spiritual gap, and was seized by himself to fight back.


    Therefore, when the monster master took great pains, racked his brains, and pried open the deepest part of Meng Chao''s brain at all costs, only to find that in the future with the greatest probability of occurrence, Dragon City is accompanied by the monster mountain range, and of course the fog where it is located is hidden. Territory will be completely destroyed by thousands of dazzling suns, bright fireworks, and ferocious fireballs from the sky. How will it react?


    Meng Chao wanted to know.


    Can''t even help but want to laugh.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, he took a step forward, raised his arm, extended a finger towards the colorful and shiny "stamen", and accepted the invitation of the wisdom tree.


    He is so generous, and his wisdom seems a little embarrassed.


    "Hua Rui" first shrank like a mimosa, and then cautiously stretched it out, poking at Meng Chao''s fingertips, and then moving around his fingers, wrists and arms, and it took three full minutes. And Meng Chao are completely entangled.


    When a huge flower enveloped Meng Timeout like a super brain helmet, the whole world changed in an instant.


    It was like Meng Chao''s perception ability, which was increased by hundreds of times on the basis of the five-star spirit vision realm.


    He can hear the breath and heartbeat of tens of thousands of people, he can hear the pollen colliding in the air and the leaves falling to the ground, and he can hear the tens of thousands of swirls created by the breeze whirlpool.


    He can see every side of the tree of wisdom from tens of thousands of different angles, he can see tens of thousands of different colors and lights, he also sees himself, from different angles, he sees the huge translucent flower sitting in front of him. The smiling self.


    This feeling is incredible.


    It''s like there is no secret in the whole world.


    Then, Meng Chao realized that this is what Lu Siya called "shared perception."


    The wisdom tree, or monster master, possesses an extremely special and terrifying ability that can construct a huge neural network, connect the nerves of tens of thousands of humans and even carbon-based life, and connect them into a whole...


    And "shared perception" is only the first step.


    Then there are "shared memories" and "shared thinking".


    Of course, like all things that seem to be "shared," they are just memories and thoughts that Meng Chao wants to share after being screened by the wisdom tree.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    In an instant, in front of Meng Chao''s eyes, there was a glimpse of light, and countless pictures of memories appeared.


    As if he had just been reborn, the "fire" burst into the depths of his brain.


    It''s like stepping into the portal for the first time, and endless time and space explode in front of you.


    He became a citizen of Taoyuan.


    Not one, but tens of thousands of Taoyuan townspeople.


    He is like an ordinary Taoyuan townsman. In the intoxicating spring breeze and sunny days, he ate and drank enough, lay comfortably under the tree, listening to the wind blowing over the treetops, and the birds chirping, just like The sound of wind chimes fell asleep unconsciously.


    I woke up in the cool water again and found myself swimming with other townspeople in a fairy-tale pink stream full of peach blossoms. The children were responsible for catching fish, and the boys and girls played with each other in the pink stream. , Leaving the sweetest memories.


    He was in the depths of the mountains and forests, eating and dancing around the campfire with the townsfolk to relieve the fatigue of a day of hunting.


    Because of the protection of the tree of wisdom, the fog, wilderness and jungle that the people of Longcheng regard as dreadful journeys are, to the people of Taoyuan, they are the back gardens for strolling in the garden.


    Here, the most terrifying thing is not a monster, but rather wrinkled old people, flaunting their teeth and dancing, telling the story of "earth people".


    "Earth people, earth people, what terrible earth people!


    "Taoyuan people, Taoyuan people, what a wonderful Taoyuan people!"


    The children were terrified by the terrible scenes of the thermonuclear war that the old people told about. They couldn''t figure out why the people on earth would destroy their homes and themselves with such horrible weapons.


    There are also some kids who are little ghosts and laugh at the old man��s story is simply false��what kind of lunatic would invent a "nuclear weapon" that is impossible, or a weapon that can only exist in hell. !


    Although they didn''t believe it, they still winked their eyebrows, added fuel and jealousy, to scare the children who were younger than them.


    The screams of the little children and the laughter of the older children spread far, far away along the misty mountains.

 Chapter 767： Create a better reality

    Then, Meng Chao found himself turned into a monster.


    No, not one, but ten thousand different monsters.


    Suddenly, he became an eagle falcon with a wingspan of more than 100 meters, riding the wind and waves in the magnificent sea of ??clouds, watching the most splendid sunrise and the most moving sunset.


    Suddenly, he became a big fish with golden scales, galloping in the rapids, playing on the waterfall with a drop of more than 100 meters, feeling the thrilling impact.


    Suddenly, he became a liger monster with pure white and fluffy hair, like a white lightning, galloping through the mountains and forests.


    There are people behind him.


    A human knight gripped the hair on the back of his neck tightly, and was suddenly screamed by his gallop, and then giggled by the weightlessness of the jumping.


    The knight''s ups and downs also affected him, making him feel extremely happy, deliberately making all kinds of thrilling movements, teasing the knight with a silver bell-like laugh.


    Finally, he carried the knight to a low mountain peak, overlooking the warm sunset, the tranquil jungle and the dreamlike town.


    The knight gently stroked his fur, making him groan comfortably, and yawned sleepily.


    "Comfortable?" He heard the knight''s familiar voice.


    Only when he found that sitting on the cliff beside him, two fleshy little feet were curled up and down, it was the granddaughter of the mayor of Taoyuan, Gu Ling.


    The little girl looked at him with a smile, her smile as pure as crystal.


    It seems that through the neural network of the tree of wisdom, he has read the memory of the ancient spirit and the monster that accompanied the ancient spirit.


    Meng Chao hesitated, then nodded, "Comfortable."


    Deep in the throat of the pure white liger, the pure human voice seems a little unreasonable.


    However, this was originally a beautiful world like a fairy tale.


    In fairy tales, no one cares about these details.


    "This place is much better than the earth, and much better than Dragon City, right?"


    Gu Ling also yawned with him and looked at the sea of ??flowers, green tides, Taoyuan and the sun shining on the rolling mountains and said, "There is no war, no slavery, no deception, no oppression, no injustice, no Anxiety, it��s great for everyone to always be so happy and live together beautifully!"


    "In a sense, yes."


    Meng Chao nodded, "A world where there is no war, no slavery, no injustice, and happiness without being so desperate is indeed very good."


    "So, stay here forever, okay?"


    Gu Ling did not know where to conjure a colorful, fragrant flower wreath, gently put it on Meng Chao��s head, looking at him expectantly, ��Always stay in this paradise, always happy, happy, and carefree. consider!"


    "If I can, I would love to stay here forever, in this almost perfect paradise."


    Meng Chao looked at Gu Ling seriously, and sighed, "It''s a pity, no matter how perfect this paradise is, it''s all fake. All happiness, joy, and carefree, all are fake, just like you, ancient Little girl spirit."


    Gu Ling''s smile remained unchanged.


    It''s like a mask that is as thin as a cicada''s wings and is ingenious.


    No matter what is hidden behind the mask, her expression is always so innocent, happy, and joyful.


    "Even if it''s all false, what does it matter? Is it true that false happiness is not as good as real suffering?"


    Gu Ling still smiled, "Regardless of the Earth, Dragon City or Taoyuan Town in the past, people who can truly enjoy life, achieve their ideals, and obtain ultimate happiness are very few, and most of them are in the so-called reality. Suffering, living like years, or even death.


    "Take your Dragon City as an example.


    "Ordinary Longcheng citizens practice madly in school first. From elementary school, they have to train their muscles and bones, cultivate various fighting skills, and withstand the amount of training that professional athletes in the earth age cannot resist, and the risk of injury and disability.


    "After a day of hard work, after school, I have to send to various training classes for extra training until I''m exhausted and I can''t even move my fingers.


    "In this way, day after day, year after year, 24 hours of continuous training, not all of them can be admitted to prestigious schools, awakening extraordinary powers, and most ordinary people with mediocre qualifications can only accept the fact that they have lost their reputations. .


    "Even if you barely awakened the extraordinary powers, more than 90% of the extraordinary will live in a one-star spirit pattern for the whole life. Existences like shrimp soldiers and crabs cannot control their own destiny.


    "Even if the best and the fortunate among them can squeeze through the multi-stranded single-plank bridge and be able to work in the nine super enterprises, they are not a piece of human-shaped spar, and they are allowed to be squeezed by the powerful nine. In the end, early Squeezed out all the talents and potentials, the realm is still stagnant, and even because of work and fighting too hard, with a hidden injury and serious illness, they are kicked out of the door by the super companies, and they spare their lives to earn a high amount. Profits are all in vain for the peerless powerful and wealthy sons who control the super enterprises?


    "I don''t understand. For ordinary people, what is the so-called real life and so-called ��civilization�� that is so painful for ordinary people to pursue or even defend at all costs?"


    The little girl leaned in front of Meng Chao.


    His face was full of innocent curiosity.


    But his eyes were like two cones of ice, piercing the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    Meng Chao did not avoid her gaze.


    After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "You are right. There are many imperfections in the real world, even...serious mistakes and defects.


    "But in order to escape the imperfect real world, and to escape into the seemingly perfect illusory world, we have to face a very serious problem.


    "Since it is an illusory world, it must have been designed and created by others.


    "And the person who designed and created it must control extremely high authority. It is the **** of this illusory world, who can control the mind and destiny of everyone who escapes here, and even each carbon-based intelligent life.


    "Today, the creator is happy and kind. It can define this world as a paradise, so that everyone living here can be happy, happy, and carefree.


    "Tomorrow, the creator will find that the human beings living here have lost all the value of use, or it is in a bad mood and wants to vent, or it wants to use human suffering to achieve a certain purpose, even it does nothing, just Anything you want, you can turn the paradise into an eternal burning cave in a flash, allowing people in the virtual world to suffer more intense and a hundred times longer than the real world."


    "Will not."


    Gu Ling shook his head very affirmatively and vowed, ��You are still using human thinking to think about higher-level carbon-based intelligent life. Only humans can draw pleasure and benefits from human suffering, a higher level. The wisdom of life will never be like this."


    "The point is not''will it'', but''can it''. My compatriots and I will never want to live in a place where the creator can decide our destiny at will, no matter how beautiful or happy this place looks, No matter how beautiful."


    Meng Chaodao, "Compared to being in Xanadu forever, being raised as a pet by a certain''higher-level carbon-based intelligent life'', living a heartless and carefree life, we would rather return to imperfect or even imperfect life. The real world full of defects and darkness, to fight, to fight, to build, to grit your teeth, go to the bruises, make the real world and our lives better.


    "It is true that no matter how hard we can, we cannot build the real world into a real paradise, but at least we can control our own destiny and our own civilization, can''t we?"


    Gu Ling lowered his head and looked at the tiny ant-like people in Taoyuan Town under the cliff, disapprovingly said: "Can people in the real world control their own destiny?"


    "At least there is hope, even if there is only one ten thousandth of hope, there is nothing more precious to mankind than hope."


    Meng Chao''s conversation turned and said, "What''s more, even if I believe that the creator of Taoyuan Town is an absolutely benevolent existence, he does not have the slightest maliciousness towards humans subjectively.


    "But after all, it is not an omnipotent god, and there is no guarantee that this small paradise will never be attacked by foreign enemies.


    "Like I told you in the open-air cafeteria, whether real or illusory, Taoyuan Town in front of you can feed a population of up to three to five thousand people through fishing, hunting and gathering. It cannot develop any superior technology or powerful weapons. The combat effectiveness of civilization is approximately zero.


    "The alien world is so big, who knows how many dangers and threats exist outside the Monster Mountain Range?


    "Once a foreign enemy invades, the''dirty, dark, and unfair'' Dragon City in your mouth will still have the power of a battle, and the peaceful and peaceful, beautiful Taoyuan Town in front of you, people can only wash their necks and wait for death. !"


    Gu Ling was speechless.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it within 1 day! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    A confused and thoughtful expression appeared on his little face.


    Meng Chao took a deep look at her, and suddenly got up and found that he had broken free from the shackles of the monster''s memory and restored his human appearance.


    "I remember who you are."


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank, and suddenly he said, "The first time I saw you, I felt familiar. I must have seen you somewhere, but we obviously shouldn''t have any intersection.


    "I have been pondering for a long time, and just a moment of inspiration-it was the''bubble messenger'' that emerged from the corpse of the super alien''vortex'' after the death of the super monster''vortex'' in the underground laboratory of the Golden Tooth Gang headquarters in the Battle of Nest City!


    "Yes, your face looks exactly the same as the younger sister of the''Underground Emperor'' Jin Manhao, the lover of Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', and the''Golden Millennium'' who was coerced by the Blood League to explore the ancient ruins with them in the past, except that it is the Golden Millennium. When I was young.


    "Of course you can''t be Golden Millennium.


    "The real Golden Millennium was seriously injured in the battle to eliminate the Blood League and fell into the surging Chilong River.


    "Even if she survives by chance, she should be a young woman who is still young.


    "So, what should I call the real you-Gulin, Golden Millennium, Tree of Wisdom, or... Monster Master?"

 Chapter 768： The birth of the mastermind

    The little girl blinked.


    There was no hint of surprise in the eyes.


    Instead, she laughed sweetly, as if waiting for Meng Chao to reveal her true face.


    Suddenly, she jumped and jumped off the cliff.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and jumped down as well, trying to agitate the magnetic levitation force, coming first to catch the mysterious girl.


    The world around, but the light and shadow change, as if even the law of gravity is under the control of the other party, the two slowly drifted into the jungle.


    The little girl disappeared in front.


    Among the dense branches, only the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" was heard.


    Meng Chao''s whole body, spiritual flames burned wildly, burning a passage in the dense jungle.


    Countless branches and vines resemble burned snakes, "hissing" and shrinking, revealing the end of the passage, a colorful, crystal clear, and beautiful little tree.


    It is like a luminous jellyfish living in the primitive jungle of black and black.


    Countless wicker-like branches danced like tentacles.


    It looked like a coral carved with crystals, but the colorful coral insects were still alive, creeping in different places.


    This form is very similar to the wisdom tree in the center of Taoyuan Town.


    The body size has shrunk greatly, only one person is tall, it looks small and exquisite, exquisite, not like a natural creation on this planet.


    Perhaps this is the essence of the tree of wisdom.


    "What the **** are you!" Meng Chao asked in a deep voice, full of vigilance.


    From the core of the tree of wisdom, there was a silver bell of laughter.


    Immediately afterwards, a green tide composed of countless lichens, moss, mushrooms and flowers spread from the roots and enveloped the trunk.


    From the green tide, a girl''s face is highlighted, and the traces of the ancient spirit between the eyebrows can be seen vaguely, but it is like a withdrawal from the golden millennium transformed by the bubble messenger.


    "I did not lie to you."


    The girl smiled and said, "I am a Gulin, a Golden Millennium, and a tree of wisdom. Of course, you have to call me ��monster mastermind��, and I��m not against it. Besides, I��m still...Taoyuan Town itself."


    "Taoyuan Town?"


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised high.


    "In fact, I don''t know what I am, where did I come from, or where I am going?"


    The face of the girl shaped by the green tide sighed faintly, and looked at Meng Chao with interest, "Perhaps, you can tell me the answer. This is also the biggest reason why I took pains to invite you into my world.


    "You are special, Meng Chao. It''s not just that you blocked the''White Ghost'',''Earthquake'',''Abyss Eye'' and''Vortex'' one after another, but more importantly, I smell very familiar and familiar with you. Kind breath, I guess it was left by you when you explored and tested the ancient ruins, right?


    "Meng Chao, you are my kind, we really don''t need to fight each other."


    "similar?"


    Meng Chao gave a cold snort.


    If the opponent is really a golden millennium, in other words, the monster master brain absorbed part of the golden millennium and evolved.


    So, Golden Millennium, as the earliest explorer of Archaic Ruins in Dragon City, and his own senior tester, can indeed be regarded as similar.


    But Meng Chao wouldn''t really think of it as the "War God" Lei Zongchao and "Underground Emperor" Jin Manhao. No matter how much darkness he suffered, he would not give up the pursuit of light and beauty, a nearly perfect human girl.


    "As for my origin, where should I start? You must know that even I am muddled and confused. I only remember that in the earliest memory, I was just deep in the jungle, a bunch of insignificant buds... "


    The Tree of Wisdom spoke, using a green fluorescent tentacles, lightly tapping on the ground between it and Meng Chao.


    The earth suddenly became crystal clear, as if a three-dimensional screen that perfectly blended with the surrounding world appeared.


    In the screen, a bunch of small shoots stubbornly opened the ground and broke through the soil.


    It is like a weed that can be seen everywhere.


    It''s just softer and more transparent than ordinary weeds, like it''s full of thick and thick spinal fluid or brain tissue fluid.


    But inside the body that emits a little green light, there are inexhaustible red lines, like an intricate neural network, spreading to every shoot.


    Some of these forms resemble fungi-like creatures-bloodstripe flowers.


    But it is 10,000 times more delicate, magnificent, and mysterious than ordinary bloodline flowers.


    "In the beginning, I was very fragile. Heavy rain could kill me, the scorching sun could kill me, and the roots of towering trees could savagely entangle me, trying to take away all my nutrients and starve me to death. Don��t Speaking of jackals, tigers and leopards, even snakes, insects, rats and ants can easily swallow me up."


    With the whispers of the tree of wisdom, various sound and light special effects appeared above this small plant, simulating the effects of wind and rain, sun and rain.


    It can be seen that at the beginning, it lived very helplessly and embarrassedly. At the most miserable time, six of the nine blood-stained buds dropped, and three of them were taken away by snakes, insects, rats and ants. Only a single seedling remained connected to the root system, trembling in the cold wind.


    "However, the pressure of survival quickly stimulated my ability to awaken, or more precisely, it awakened myself."


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "I don''t know when, I suddenly discovered that I can perceive the world around me, the emotions and thoughts of the surrounding flowers, trees, and birds.


    "No, it''s not accurate to say that, because most of the flowers, trees, and birds and beasts-even if they **** up aura and evolve into so-called''monsters'' and''spiritual plants'', they don''t have too many emotions and thoughts. At all.


    "Their brains--if they really have nerve-intensive thinking organs such as brains, they are often a gray chaos. No matter how you explore them, you can''t find too many interesting things and they are extremely boring.


    "But anyway, I can indeed use my abilities to share the senses and memories of flowers, trees, snakes, insects, rats, ants, jackals, tigers and leopards, seeing what they see, hearing what they hear, and touching what they have. Touched.


    "It''s as if my world has suddenly expanded thousands of times. I am the master of the world around me. No, I am the jungle around you that you call the "Hidden Mist"!"


    In front of the Tree of Wisdom and Meng Chao, the shoots composed of light and shadow released its slender red threads around, like slender nerves, connecting all the flowers and trees together.


    The few snakes, insects, rats and ants that swallowed its buds also grew red silks in their bodies. When they returned to their nests, these invisible red silks emerged from their seven orifices and spread to Other snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    It seems that an overwhelming neural network is rapidly spreading, spreading, expanding, and proliferating indefinitely.


    "Of course, in the beginning, the scale of''My World'' was not very large. Measured on a human scale, it was only about seven or eight meters in radius, and at most a dozen meters, right? I can only perceive carbon-based life forms within ten meters in radius. , Beyond ten meters, nothing can be seen or heard."


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "But even a short perception distance of ten meters has helped me a lot. Through the perception of flowers, trees, snakes, insects, rats, and ants, I can find the direction of the richest psionic energy and let my root system Growing towards small spar veins, you can also find towering trees with luxuriant branches, and use its canopy as a shield to shield me from the most cruel rain and sun.


    "I can also transfer all my psychic energy to the ground before the hungry snakes, insects, mice and ants invade, creating the illusion of withering and decay of the branches and buds, and releasing the most irritating odor, making them lose their right my interest."


    In the translucent light and shadow, the little buds really instantly withered and decayed, turning into a black mass, and also releasing black energy.


    If it were not for the extreme hunger, even snakes, insects, rats and ants would not have an appetite for such things.


    "Relying on my wonderful ability to perceive, I thrive and grow strong when I am in trouble. My size and range of perception are constantly expanding. Soon, I can see and hear 20 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters or even 100 meters. Outside the world."


    The little buds in the translucent light and shadow, as if stretched, grow more and more buds.


    The blood strands entwining the sprouts also split into inextricably strands, constantly surging and entangled in the surrounding world, and every living body around it is connected in an incredible way.


    "I don''t know how long this process took. It was all a long time ago, maybe one year or one hundred years?"


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "In short, when my range of perception expanded to about 100 meters, I encountered the greatest crisis since my birth. A scavenger monster that I had never seen found me, and it didn��t look like it. Mind the stench that I release, and I still look full of interest and appetite."


    In the translucent light and shadow, a monster resembling a fusion of a lizard and an anteater appeared.


    Judging from the carrion inlaid between the teeth and the scales, it must often get into the body cavity of the large monster, feasting on the corrupted internal organs.


    Even if it was just light and shadow, Meng Chao seemed to be able to smell the odor that was strong like a hammer from his body.


    Facing the withered and corrupt appearance disguised by the tree of wisdom, this scavenger monster did not stay away from it, but its scarlet eyes bloomed with intense interest.


    It shoots out a tongue like a whip like a toad, curls and tears off a sprout of the wisdom tree, and eats it with relish.


    After discovering that it tastes surprisingly good and rich in psionic energy and nutrients, it simply pounced on the whole thing, trying to uproot the tree of wisdom.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    The tree of wisdom trembled desperately, using its soft buds to beat the scavenger monster.


    But scavenger monsters often get into the corpses of large monsters.


    In order to resist the acidity and toxicity in the large monsters, their scales also have strong defenses. They are not a nascent tree of wisdom at all, and the jellyfish-like tentacles can drive them away.


    Seeing that all the buds of the tree of wisdom must be torn away by scavenger monsters.


    Even the roots must be shaved from the ground by its sharp claws.


    The tree of wisdom suddenly trembled like an electric shock, hundreds of nerve-like red threads rushed out of the body, and lightning pierced the head of the scavenger monster.

 Chapter 769： How to touch the stars

    "I was terrified."


    The face of the girl who grew up on the tree of wisdom said, "Even though I was only a dim mind at the time, there was no precise definition of the word ��fear��.


    "But any living body has an instinctive resistance to death.


    "All the nerve bundles in my body are twitching and contracting violently, making the same sound-don''t eat me! Go away! Don''t eat me! Go away!


    ��Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Immediately after that, something incredible happened.


    "I feel that this voice is transmitted to the head of the scavenger monster in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    "After being confused for a while, it really gave up digging and tearing at me, turned around, and looked for other prey!


    "It seems that the threat of death this time has stimulated me to evolve a brand-new ability. In addition to sharing perception, it can also interfere with the brain, central nervous system, and any form of thinking and decision-making organs of other living organisms to some extent.


    "Of course, the degree of this interference is very slight. It is limited to allowing other living entities within the range of my perception to make relatively simple actions that do not strongly violate their instincts.


    "For example, I can make a scavenger monster that is not hungry enough to go crazy, give up devouring me, and look for other prey.


    "It is unlikely that it will produce a set of exquisite tools or deduced intricate mathematical formulas.


    "After all, the brains and limbs of scavenger monsters are very low-level, and at the time, I was just an aggregate of these low-level creatures. I didn''t even know how to make tools and formulate formulas. I didn''t even have a bit of information about these. How can the concept of high-level wisdom influence, interfere, and impart to other living entities?


    "Anyway, even the most basic intervention ability has greatly improved my living condition.


    "My perception range has been further improved, reaching a radius of three to five hundred meters or even higher.


    "I also used a large number of red threads that grew out of my body-they seem to be something similar to nerves, but more wonderful than the nerves of carbon-based life, tightly entwining several monsters that I have carefully selected, including The scavenger monster that tried to uproot me at first.


    "I tried to perfectly integrate my nerves into the nervous system of these monsters, turning them into my eyes, ears, and minions. Then, I can get rid of the extreme distance of three to five hundred meters, seeing and hearing. To and change things thousands of meters away.


    "Through this ability, I explored the entire misty region, knowing which mountain peaks are buried with psionic spar veins; which mountain peaks are entrenched with powerful monsters that are temporarily unattainable; which mountain peaks are It is the place where Chilong River and Hunu River meet. Although it looks like the land is fertile with lush aquatic plants, it is very suitable for thriving, but in fact it is extremely vulnerable to flooding and mudslides. The disaster of extinction.


    "After completing this exploration, I know where my root system and nerve bundles should grow.


    "The animals and plants who are entangled by my nerve bundle and incorporated into the same neural network, sharing perception, can also seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and thrive.


    "Under my guidance, a thriving semi-independent ecosystem is gradually taking shape.


    "The spiritual plants within the scope of my perception have clear boundaries between their root systems and branches, and they will never rob each other of sunlight and nutrition.


    "Little animals have also learned to cooperate with plants. They will accumulate the carrion and excrement they do not eat under the roots of the trees and in the humus, so that the flowers and trees can grow more luxuriantly. They can get rich food and food without any effort. Comfortable nest.


    "When powerful predatory monsters invade my territory, I can also direct the small animals to unite and contend with each other, and my nerves take the opportunity to invade the other side''s brain, and let these vicious monsters give up predation. Thoughts, even join''Minecraft''.


    "As my world becomes more and more prosperous, more animals and plants are attracted to me and become one with me.


    "It''s like my eyes, ears, and tentacles are getting more and more, and I can perceive the whole world more clearly from more angles and scales.


    "And as the brains of monsters I can connect with increase, my...wisdom and self-awareness have also increased exponentially.


    "Gradually, besides the practical problems of''what to eat and drink, how to get more sunlight, how to find underground water sources and spar veins, how to avoid large monsters'' and other practical problems, the deepest part of my neural network, There will always be some shining sparks, which is deep confusion and dissatisfaction.


    "You know, for me at the time, survival was no longer a problem.


    "Even the most powerful monster in the Mist Hidden Territory knows how powerful I am.


    "They are either hesitating whether to cooperate with me and include the same neural network, or they are keeping a distance from me and dare not set foot in my world easily.


    "By sharing the senses, I also learned many interesting things, and the vastness and wonder of the world around me.


    "I can feel the expectation that every flower is budding; I can also feel the joy of worms coming out of the cocoon and dancing lightly; every bunch of buds coming out of the ground can remind me of my first I feel the wonderful taste of life every time; every jackal, tiger and leopard running and jumping between the mountains and the wild, they try their best to contract the heart, so that the hot blood rushes to every muscle end, that kind of arbitrary and wild, It is deeply rooted in the earth with plants, and it takes thousands of years to experience the vicissitudes of life, which is completely different but equally wonderful.


    "I can enjoy so many wonderful things that can''t be described with pen and ink at the same time, like living 10,000 times at the same time, I should have been satisfied.


    "But the nature of life may be insatiable.


    "Gradually, I started to feel dull, boring, and empty.


    "This sprout is no different from that sprout breaking through the soil; no matter how many insects break their cocoons and become butterflies, they will dance along the same track; jackals, tigers and leopards hunt in the mountains and forests. Snakes, insects, rats and ants ran in front of them. The same scene was staged once to ten times, and I could still watch it with gusto, but one hundred, one thousand and ten thousand times, I was exhausted and bored.


    "I started to think.


    "Although I didn''t know I was thinking at the time.


    "I just complained instinctively-this? This is everything? This is the purpose of my birth? To create a better jungle? But a jungle with me and a jungle without me, apart from being more luxuriant, seems to be no different Besides, even if the jungle is a hundred times more prosperous, one thousand times, ten thousand times, what about, is there anything new that I haven''t seen, heard, or experienced?


    "Especially in every silent, starry night, when the shining galaxy slowly unfolds above my head, leading all the way to the depths of the universe that I can��t see. This vast and mysterious picture always makes me Feeling some kind of...unexplainable impulse.


    "I tried to extend the nerve bundle straight toward the sky, wanting to grow all the way to the sky, using my nerves to connect billions of stars, forming a huge and unfriended neural network among the stars.


    "Of course, I failed.


    "After failing ten thousand times, I gradually began to realize the vastness of Xinghai and the smallness of the land where I took root.


    "For a while, I was extremely frustrated and angry.


    "Why, the sea of ??stars is so vast, but I can only be tied to this little mud pill, mixed with some stupid animals and plants, no, I am the aggregation of these stupid animals and plants, I am them���� The sad prisoner in the carbon-based body bound to a small mud pill!


    "However, no matter how angry I am, the starry sky won''t drop by half a foot.


    "The incompetence was furious for a long time, and I calmed down again, thinking about how to touch the starry sky.


    "I realized that even if my body is a hundred, thousand, or ten thousand times larger, it is impossible to touch the stars in the sky and draw their energy.


    "No, even the sun close at hand, and even the little mud **** with countless spar veins under my feet, can''t perfectly absorb all their energy with my own body.


    "I must construct an organizational system that is more complex, sophisticated, and advanced than the jungle.


    "This system is even bigger and more sophisticated billions of times than my neural network.


    "After a long time, I realized that what I needed was... a civilization."


    When the tree of wisdom uttered the word "civilization", all the tentacles all over his body trembled gently, exuding a charming brilliance.


    Meng Chaodu shivered deeply.


    "It seems that you have realized it."


    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom continued to smile sweetly, "It is Taoyuan Town that inspired me to create civilization, a human town that has passed through the earth.


    "In fact, across the sea of ??stars, crossing to Taoyuan Town from another world, not far from my original birthplace, both are near the Tiankeng.


    "I even wondered whether the space and psychic ripples that you crossed over, the surging energy that spread out, stimulated my awakening.


    "In that case, the so-called''Monster Civilization'' and''Dragon City Civilization'' are really two sides of the same coin, fateful twins?


    "However, at the beginning, I did not discover the existence of Taoyuan Town.


    "On the one hand, my own perception distance and strength are quite limited; on the other hand, the original Taoyuan town happened to be stuck in a space fold area. The town was surrounded by mist, and the people inside couldn��t get out. My nerves The network is also difficult to spread in.


    "But as the stormy waves set off by the crossing gradually subsided, the folds were smoothed, the fog around Taoyuan Town disappeared, and more and more contacts were made with the outside world, and a lot of materials and information were exchanged.


    "The scope of my perception and control is also expanding, and the two sides keep getting closer. Finally, I discovered Taoyuan Town and the interesting little things like''humans''."

 Chapter 770： The incomprehensible naked ape

    The tree of wisdom dances lightly.


    In the translucent light and shadow, a small town surrounded by mist rose from the ground.


    Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs, and is led by hundreds of meters high Gemini. Dozens of skyscrapers outline the magnificent skyline, exuding a breath that is completely different from the original forest.


    "When I first saw Taoyuan Town, I was stunned. I couldn''t believe that there are still such beautiful, wonderful, and spectacular forests in the world. Each of those shiny''big trees'' are tall. , Thick, straight, without half branches, more majestic than the towering trees in my world that have grown for thousands of years; there are also factories in towns, which roar day and night, and are also more magnificent than those of Hunuchuan The roar is even more terrifying; even the black smoke from the chimney and the waste water discharged from the factory towards the Peach Blossom Creek made me feel a...power completely different from the minions of monsters."


    The tree of wisdom whispered, "At first, I thought my''eyes'' and''ears'' were mistaken. How could there be such a weird forest of metal and cement in the world? Is it my nerves? Something went wrong on the Internet, inadvertently indirectly refuted a crazy monster, the most absurd dream.


    "So, I sent more''eyes'' and''ears''. I used tiger eyes, jackal eyes, python and lizard eyes, insect compound eyes, anteater tongue, hyena I use the dandelion that drifts in the wind, I use the ultrasound of a bat... I have used hundreds of methods to observe Taoyuan Town back and forth from hundreds of different angles, and finally come to the conclusion-it is A real, very different ecosystem from my world, and it looks more advanced than my world, with things that I don��t have, which might help me touch the endless sea of ??stars.


    "I also found that some naked apes, who can change their skins as they like, and freely manipulate metals, gunpowder, and spars, seem to be the masters of this ecosystem.


    "This is really weird!


    "In my world, there are many ape-like monsters. I admit that their wisdom is indeed more developed than other monsters, and occasionally they can make some weird gadgets, but in general, they have painstakingly polished sticks. And stone tools are far inferior to the sharp minions of liger monsters, and they do not have the flying ability of falcon monsters, or the acidity, toxicity, mimicry, severed limb rebirth, and camouflage invisibility of reptile monsters. Their sequence in the food chain is not high. .


    "And the naked apes in this concrete forest look weaker than the apes monsters in my world. How could they survive and occupy such a beautiful forest?


    "After a while, I discovered that the''skins'' that they often changed were called''clothes'', and those big trees that rose to the sky, shiny, and without half branches, were called''skyscrapers''. Clothes and everything in the skyscrapers and Taoyuan town. It turned out not to be a natural creation, but made and constructed by naked apes.


    "This discovery shocked me even more.


    "I originally thought that the naked apes were just lucky, and found a secret forest left over from the ancient times in the fold area of ??the space.


    "This kind of thing is not uncommon in the Hidden Fog. Even my tentacles, ears and eyes have discovered some archaic relics. It''s just that I didn''t have the wisdom and ability to develop and crack it.


    "I thought that the naked apes were also such lucky ones. When the space is completely stabilized and the fog has completely dissipated, the powerful monsters have discovered this shining forest one after another, and the naked apes'' good luck will come to an end.


    "Either they are forced to abandon their warm and comfortable homes and flee deeper into the hidden extremities, or they become food for powerful monsters. Of course, there is a third option, which is to join my world and become a part of me.


    "I admit that at the beginning, I did think of directly squeezing the Taoyuan Suppression, using the simplest and rude way to incorporate the entire town into my neural network. I believe that for the naked apes, this is the only one. The way to survive.


    "But after realizing that Taoyuan Town is not a natural product, but the creation of naked apes, I hesitated.


    "The survival instinct from the depths of my genes tells me that the naked apes and the monsters I have absorbed are by no means the same level of existence. They rashly appear in front of the naked apes, which may bring me the greatest survival. CrisisGet Red Envelopes��Follow the public.. public account [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "On the other hand, what are the naked apes doing? Why do they build such a large forest of metal, cement and glass? Where do they come from and where are they going? Why do they live so differently from monsters? , Do they know my existence, my origin, my mission?


    "This series of questions aroused my great interest.


    "Of course, I didn''t know what I should do at first-the neural network developed according to the original model has come to an end. There is no essential difference between a primeval forest with a radius of 100 meters and a primeval forest with a radius of 100 miles. Is my continuous growth just for manipulating a worm that is thousands of miles away, breaking its cocoon into a butterfly? This is too boring!


    "Besides, after all, I have to consider whether the naked apes might threaten my survival.


    "Although the individual is weak, the naked apes can use some rumbling metal to manipulate other larger and heavier metals, and effortlessly cut down towering old trees with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "Or the metal projectile containing terrifying energy will be blasted at a speed faster than the falcon-type monster, and the ignorant beast will be bombarded and killed.


    "I''m not sure, if they discover my existence, lock the coordinates of my body, and come out from the nest, the monsters and spiritual plants under my command will be able to withstand it.


    "So, I dormant in the dark, silently observing the lives of the naked apes, trying to learn something from it that can upgrade my...still gestating civilization.


    "In the beginning, it was very difficult for two completely different ecosystems to understand and blend with each other. I couldn''t understand everything I saw or the lives of naked apes.


    "I also tried to find a naked ape who stumbled and fell off a cliff during the pioneering process, and was dying. He forcibly invaded his brain with its tentacles, trying to spy on his perception and memory.


    "But who would have thought that there is such a rich and crazy thing in the brain of a little naked ape, which is a hundred times more complicated than the most powerful monster.


    "If the brain of an ordinary monster is a pair of black and white simple strokes, then the brain of a naked ape is simply a high-speed rotating, three-dimensional kaleidoscope.


    "A huge amount of information exploded in my body, even breaking my nerves abruptly, which made me get rid of the terrifying naked ape!


    "This attempt left me with lingering fears.


    "But it also opened a new door of wisdom for me, and made me realize the higher form of life.


    "Through the scanning of the floating light and glimpses, I found that the naked apes call themselves the''spirits of all things.'' They hold a slight contempt for everything in the world, and they don''t even regard other animals and plants as real life.


    "This is a matter of course.


    "Because the naked apes are a race that has seen or even touched the stars.


    "A race that has seen the sea of ??stars, and a race that has never seen, or even thought about seeing the sea of ??stars, of course is not a level of beings.


    "Discovering that naked apes are so powerful and advanced, I can''t help but feel ashamed and frightened. I want to learn from naked apes from the bottom of my heart, just like a primary school student, in order to develop my own civilization.


    "Needless to say the difficulty of learning, after all, in many ways, I am far inferior to the existence of human elementary school students.


    "Fortunately, Taoyuan Town is expanding vigorously, and countless humans have been driven out by leaders to open up wasteland.


    "At that time, the Chilong River and the Hunu River had just converged, and it was very unstable. Not to mention the hungry monsters in the jungle, but the collision and diversion of the two rivers would be enough for hundreds of people to sacrifice their lives. Unconsciously, he has obtained countless''samples'' worthy of careful study.


    "After sharing a lot of human perceptions and memories, I established a general concept of''humanity'' and''civilization.''


    "And know the early history of Taoyuan Town after crossing into another world.


    "But these fragmented, self-contradictory, ambiguous and even absurd histories in human minds have left me deeply puzzled.


    "For example, I discovered that when Taoyuan Town was first crossed, facing the treacherous fog and surging floods, some humans chose to step forward and use their lives to open up roads in the fog and surrender their will. The raging scourge.


    "During the most violent flood that was very likely to engulf the entire town, some people were even covered with explosives. At the cost of their lives, they blew up a mountain and blocked the collapsed dam with falling rocks, forcing the flood to change. Up towards.


    "However, while countless people gave their lives for Taoyuan Town, there were also many people hiding behind, taking advantage of the fishermen''s profits. After that, they did not use these resources to hunt monsters, explore the jungle, or subdue rivers, but continue to squeeze the same kind and strengthen their own rule.


    "In my world, different creatures have different ways of living.


    "When the marching ants are in danger, they will hug together without hesitation, and use the sacrifices of the outer marching ants in exchange for the continuation of the entire group.


    "When there are too many groups of fierce rats and encountering food crises, they will decisively kill each other, devouring the corpses of their kind and even blood relatives. After the survival of the fittest, the strongest fierce rats are qualified to survive.


    "These two ways of living are natural ways. I don''t think they have any distinction between''justice'' and''evil''.


    "However, you humans, obviously all look exactly the same naked apes, and the choice of survival strategy between individuals is more different than the marching ants and the fierce rats. This is really a strange thing.

 Chapter 771： Marching ants and fierce rats

    [Reading red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Accompanied by the whispers of the tree of wisdom.


    In the translucent light and shadow, scenes of Taoyuan Town have just passed through, humans are fighting against the sky, singing and crying, but intriguing, and sad.


    Whether fighting against floods, mists, and monsters, or fighting for resources among people, the battles that surpass all human nature are a hundred times more cruel than the main city of Dragon City.


    Of course.


    Because the main city has a large population, rich resources, and a complete range of industries, and it is located in the center of the basin surrounded by the monster mountain range, away from the mountains and jungles where monsters such as the misty area are rampant, relatively speaking, survival is much less difficult.


    Taoyuan Town is just a satellite city, responsible for undertaking the entire Great Dragon City area, a certain category of industrial and technological systems, it is bound to be impossible to store too many materials like the main city, with all-inclusive machinery and technology reserves, even very few. Army and arsenal.


    But they went directly to the monster base camp of the Hidden Mist.


    It also faces the conflict between Chilong River and Hunuchuan, which has caused extremely intense flooding.


    It can be said that it is a "hell start."


    Under the choice of survival or destruction, the nobility and despicability of human nature have been squeezed to the limit, releasing the most magnificent and ugly light.


    Therefore, Taoyuan Town is the epitome of Dragon City-a more extreme, shorter and more intense epitome.


    "I saw in the memory fragments of the residents of Taoyuan. Those human beings who sacrificed themselves like marching ants were all dead. They used their lives to win a ray of life for Taoyuan Town. However, the surviving Taoyuan Town, But it falls into the hands of those selfish and unscrupulous guys like fierce rats."


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, ��I read a sentence in a human brain wearing glasses, like a teacher, ��Despicable is the pass of the vile, and the noble is the epitaph of the noble.�� It seems that it is quite suitable to describe What happened at the beginning of the journey through Taoyuan Town.


    "Anyway, those humans who looked like fierce rats won.


    "This is also normal.


    "Nature has never distinguished between good and evil. When a group of marching ants and a group of fierce rats meet, the former''s''noble, great, and glorious'' sacrifice spirit does not allow them to automatically win.


    "However, after the selfish and cunning humans, like ferocious rats, seized control of Taoyuan Town, what they did made me, who was ignorant and ignorant at the time, puzzled.


    "They clearly have control of most of the resources of Taoyuan Town-cans, batteries, drinking water, compressed food and medicines brought from the earth. One bottle is less than one bottle. Almost all are in their hands.


    "But they are still racking their brains and painstakingly trying to figure out how to plunder the little bit of resources left over from the hands of other townspeople, as if they have to control 100% of the resources in their own hands to be at ease.


    "And when these''violent rats'' discovered that all the resources had been concentrated in their hands, they hardly hesitated for a second, and immediately went to war with each other and started killing each other.


    "It seems that in the entire town, there is only one human being able to control 100% of the resources, and then become the supreme ruler.


    "This is really something that has never happened before in a real ferocious rat group.


    "Of course, fierce rats will kill each other for food, nests, and the right to reproduce, but such killings are often limited.


    "No matter how strong a fierce rat is, as long as it has accumulated more than half a year''s food in its nest, and there are more than a dozen female rats that can pass on its genes, it will be satisfied.


    "But the powerhouses in Taoyuan Town clearly possess the canned food they can''t finish for more than ten or two decades, and they have to fight for more resources. Why?


    "Also, their methods of killing competitors and rebels are also extraordinarily cruel. Tortured for three days and three nights is commonplace. Some of them have been meticulously concocted by them for ten and a half months and turned into a rotten skeleton. The undead human beings are scared to have nightmares even when I watched them!


    "Torture the enemy, this is another thing that monsters rarely do.


    "For monsters, hunting is hunting. It is to obtain energy and prolong their survival time so that their genes can spread. It''s that simple.


    "Even a monster with a hideous appearance, it only takes a second to kill its prey, and it basically doesn''t feel much pain.


    "Yes, it is true that some cat monsters play the trick of''catch and release, release and catch'' to their prey, but that is to hone their hunting skills, not simply to perceive the pain of the prey.


    "There are also some insect-like monsters that will paralyze their prey, implant their eggs into the prey, and gradually melt and **** the flesh and blood of the prey, until the prey is sucked into an empty shell, and a large number of larvae burst out again-this method of death , It can be said to be cruel, but it is also for inheriting genes, rather than really having great malice against the prey.


    "Only humans, neither for the purpose of honing their hunting skills, nor for reproduction, as if they don''t need any purpose, they can get the pleasure that cannot be described with pen and ink from the extreme pain they release from torturing their own kind.


    "The strange thing is that humans are quite good to monsters.


    "Humans of course also kill monsters, but the purpose of killing is to obtain food, raw materials and eliminate threats. These purposes are all within my understanding.


    "Even if the monster is dismantled and researched, it is for scientific research purposes. I understand and accept it.


    "But humans rarely torture monsters for the sake of''hate'' and''pleasure''.


    "It seems that your''hate'' and''pleasure'' can only be satisfied in the same kind."


    Meng Chao was silent.


    No matter how much moisture and lies are contained in the rhetoric of the tree of wisdom, he cannot refute this one.


    "I think these fierce rats are stupid."


    The Tree of Wisdom continued to say calmly, "They possessed most of the resources, but they also created too much hatred. You must know that at that time they had just crossed, just started to absorb psychic energy, and stumbled on the road of cultivation. The amount of force between individuals has not yet widened the gap, and the number is still very important.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t take the weak who silently endure like ants and weeds seriously. They think that the weak who have nothing have completely succumbed, so they aim at the strong who own a lot of resources like themselves. In the carnage, there was constant internal friction, and without knowing it, he became weaker and weaker.


    "As everyone knows, for the weak,''nothing'' is itself a power.


    "Finally, after an extremely tragic fratricide among the strong, the weak, led by an upright, persevering, kind, unselfish, and dedicated leader, united as one, stood up, defeated and killed all The strong.


    "They put the canned food that they could not eat for decades, the drugs that were inexhaustible, and the strong men of the entire skyscraper into the tires. They lit the tires slowly, making the flames dull, slow, Faint burning.


    "Those strong men were licked by the flames, and large black blisters appeared on their bodies. They were not so much burned to death as they were slowly burned to death.


    "Amid the wailing of the strong, the upright, persevering, kind, selfless, and dedicated leader declared solemnly that people have retaken the resources that were stolen by the strong. From today on, these resources should be used in Taoyuan. In the town��s upgrading and expansion, people must be marching ants instead of fierce rats. They must be united instead of being selfish. Everyone must do their best and contribute all of their strength. Only in Taoyuan Town can there be a fog and danger. Survive in the foreign land.


    "The weak of the past turned to become the masters of Taoyuan Town, and their cheers resounded through the forest where monsters were rampant.


    "This scene made me suddenly realize.


    "It turns out that human beings are a race that can seamlessly switch between''marching ants'' and''violent rats''. According to different living environments, they can freely choose the most optimal survival strategy. It is indeed a high-level one who has touched the stars. Race!


    "But what happened next surprised me again.


    "In the beginning, this leader of''righteousness, perseverance, kindness, selflessness, and dedication'' did fulfill his promise to distribute all survival resources in a fair, fair, and open manner, pioneering the exploration of the fog, fighting with monsters, and Against the flooding, on several occasions, he almost lost his life under the monster''s minions and torrential floods.


    "Such a leader with sacrificial spirit and leadership ability is really something I have never seen in any monster group.


    "However, just as I admired him, I even wondered whether to show his true form, explain to him the situation of the world around him, invite him to join my neural network, and use his ability and personality to turn Taoyuan Town and the jungle into When he became more advanced, prosperous and beautiful, he unknowingly changed.


    "Perhaps the harshness of the jungle exceeded his imagination and made him despair of the future of Taoyuan Town.


    "Perhaps the scourge is so powerful that he discovered the darkest side of his soul between life and death.


    "Of course, the most likely thing is that in the endless fierce battle, he gradually discovered the secret of psionic energy, and discovered that this is a world with extraordinary power, which can be cultivated, and can even become a god.


    "Having psychic energy and being able to practice, means that the gap between individuals with carbon-based intelligent life can be widened to an infinite degree.


    "It means that he doesn''t need the support and help of the same kind. As long as he monopolizes all the cultivation resources, he has the opportunity to continue to grow stronger and become a stronger existence than any human being or any monster.


    "It means that he has a chance to gain a hundred times the strength and a hundred times the lifespan. Even if Taoyuan Town is destroyed, he is stronger than the gods and demons, and he can continue to live in this harsh world, perhaps, live better.


    "After realizing this, our leader of''integrity, perseverance, kindness, impartiality, and dedication'' changed completely in almost an instant."

 Chapter 772： The birth of a monster

    The face of the girl who appeared on the tree of wisdom still smiled faintly.


    The smile is indescribable sadness and sarcasm.


    "The leader has changed."


    The Tree of Wisdom said quietly, "He gradually moved his combat position from the front line back and forth, to a place where he was condescending and dominates the overall situation, and he no longer took the lead as he used to, seeing death as home.


    "The leader also secretly intercepted and left a large number of monster flesh and blood, spiritual nerves, and high-level spar for his own practice.


    "In order to quickly awaken and strengthen extraordinary powers, in addition to monster flesh and spar veins, it also needs to consume astronomical amounts of energy, which is to eat ten times or a hundred times more than ordinary people.


    "In order not to be noticed by other townspeople, the leader did not publicly occupy too many monster flesh and blood, but instead started the idea of ??compressed biscuits and cans sealed deep in the warehouse-you know, these strategic materials are Taoyuan The town��s hole cards were originally used in the worst situation for all the townspeople to overcome the difficulties. Even the selfish powers of the past did not squander them, but they are gradually eaten by the leader. Exhausted, leaving only the outermost layers, the imaginary empty shell.


    "The power of the leader is getting stronger and stronger.


    "But he is more and more stingy to use his powerful power to contribute to Taoyuan Town. The power itself seems to have become a goal, stimulating his ambition and greed to increase exponentially.


    "In order to obtain more training resources, the leader did not hesitate to deceive the townspeople into marching towards the place where the spar veins are the richest and the monster dens are the densest.


    "The banners played are of course very nice--''for the glory of human civilization'',''for the rebirth of Taoyuan Town'',''rebuild a new earth in a foreign land'',''kill all hidden dangers that may threaten Taoyuan Town. Swaddled in''Ah...


    "However, when the ignorant townspeople really fought **** battles with monsters and paid an extremely heavy price to capture these monsters'' lairs, the largest and most precious monster materials always fell into the hands of the leader. , Those warriors who were dying and bruised all over, could only expect some leftovers to leak out of the leader''s fingers.


    "For such a distribution model, the leader also has a high-sounding reason-the monsters in the deep jungle are too powerful. The skill of the ordinary warrior''s three-legged cat is not an opponent at all. Therefore, the leader must continue to be strong and become the pinnacle of Taoyuan Town. Combat power can fight against powerful monsters and defend fragile civilization.


    "Haha, let me hear this, I really want to laugh.


    "No one knows better than me. When the leader pretends to come to the depths of the jungle,''against powerful monsters'', his main purpose is to find spar veins and ancient relics, but he dares not compete with slightly stronger monsters. Engage in any **** or bitter battle, up to two bluffs, burn a jungle, blow up a few mountains, and kill a few hideous, powerful, but mimic ordinary monsters, even if''after a arduous battle, it will be eliminated for Taoyuan Town. The greatest threat''.


    "Even, in order to obtain a spar vein hidden under the mountain, the frenzied leader even risked a diversion and flooding of Hunuchuan and exploded a large number of spar bombs.


    "The flash flood that followed the explosion caused nearly a thousand casualties and sacrifices, but it also allowed the leader to obtain key resources to improve his realm, and his combat effectiveness became even higher, becoming a terrifying existence that ordinary humans are extremely difficult to defeat in numbers.


    "Finally someone saw the clue and found evidence of the leader''s crime.


    "The leader used a series of lightning, treacherous, and cunning operations to pour dirty water on others, even those who found evidence.


    "Under the tearful accusation of the chief, the scapegoats and even those who found evidence were put on rubber tires by angry townspeople and executed according to tradition.


    "The leader has become brighter, righteous, and powerful, and has gradually become the patron saint of Taoyuan Town.


    "No one knows the details of the leader, except for me who is watching and studying from start to finish.


    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "The leader''s series of gorgeous operations really made me stunned.


    "If we say that the first group of strong men who ruled Taoyuan Town were like selfish and cruel fierce rats, who made no secret of their insatiable greed, then, as the leader of the second generation of rulers, they used the art of deception. To the limit.


    "There is also fraud among monsters.


    "Spiritual plants set traps to catch insects like insects; insects like insects grow colorful wings, imitating the patterns of powerful monsters; reptile monsters use the vocal organs on their tails to attract prey-in the past, I thought these frauds were quite interesting , Is much more conscious than simple and rude attacks and hunts.


    "But this kind of clumsy, almost naive deception, compared to human lies, is so inferior and not worth mentioning!


    "I suddenly realized that humans have more than two forms:''marching ants'' and''violent rats.''


    "There is also a third form, that is, a fierce rat that pretends to be marching ants and asks others to become marching ants!"


    "Maybe, the third form is what the leader of human civilization should have.


    "The rule of our Taoyuan Town leader is indeed much more stable than the simple and rude powerhouses before.


    "He learned the lessons of the first generation of strong men. Although he was more cruel and selfish, he spoke all kinds of awe-inspiring rhetoric more beautifully and loudly than anyone else.


    "Although he has exhausted all the strategic materials in Taoyuan Town, he has come up with various clever ways to dismantle the eastern wall and make up the western wall to cover up. Even if one day, this trick cannot be played, but at that time, he has expanded into The existence that no one can do, even if the townspeople know the truth, what can they do, it is just a mob with no power to bind the chicken!


    "Of course, he, who personally led the mob to defeat the first generation of strong, did not take it lightly. Instead, he shared some of his cultivation resources and secrets with his blood and confidants, and created a small group of strong with his own hands.


    "They keep in mind the lessons of the past. The strong group never engages in cannibalism, but is devoted to studying how to rule the weak. Even if there are occasional disagreements and riots, they are often acting on the spot, and they are just for the weak.


    "With the strong group, they control most of the training resources. Compared with ordinary townspeople, they are more familiar with the environment in the depths of the mist, the distribution of spar veins and monster nests, and they want to stage a''powerful confrontation''. Monsters, defending human civilization'' trick, is even easier.


    "For the ordinary townspeople who are ignorant and ignorant, they only see strong men who are''fighting in blood, fighting to the death, and making many achievements''. It is fair to say that they can enjoy more spoils, become stronger and stronger More military exploits, of course, are also eligible to enjoy more and more resources, and the respect of the townspeople.


    "The days of the townspeople are as bad as ever-materials are scarce, safety is not guaranteed, and they have to undertake the most onerous and dangerous land reclamation, hunting and mining operations, and they are killed by floods, miasma and monsters every minute. Everything must be blamed on the **** "traveling" and "foreign realms". It is the fault of evil monsters. The leader and his strong men have tried their best. What can the townsfolk ask for?


    "You know, if there were no leaders and strong men, ordinary townspeople would have never had such a life of poverty, exhaustion, and danger. They would have been torn apart by monsters and would have no place to bury them!"


    When the Wisdom Tree said this, he paused and gave Meng Chao a meaningful look.


    "Do you think I am mocking or even attacking this leader?" it asked Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao said: "Isn''t it?"


    "of course not."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, "I said that nature does not have good and evil, good and evil, black and white, or that survival itself is the greatest justice, as long as the population and genes can continue, whether it is marching ants or fierce rats, or disguising There is nothing wrong with fierce rats that become marching ants.


    "Therefore, I will not use any boring moral concepts to evaluate the actions of the leaders. When I mention the words''despicable, ugly, evil, fraud'', my attitude is neutral.


    "After all, the leader''s management model seems to be really stable and effective. Whether it is deception, coercion, or deceit, he is always mobilizing and gathering the strength of all Taoyuan townspeople to jointly build the so-called''civilization'' .


    "At the time, I was nothing more than an aggregate of 10,000 blood-drinking beasts and muddy plants. I didn''t know the true meaning of civilization. In front of the leader, even elementary school students were not counted. Where would I have the qualifications and the courage to evaluate the leader? What did you do?


    "I am confused and sincere and fearful. I only think that every step of the leader''s operation is profound; every conspiracy and trick is the crystallization of human civilization; every time he kills a similar species, every time he uses a lie to drive the same kind from the radiation-filled mine A spar excavated from the cave can make a big step forward for civilization. In the end, an incredible artifact such as a''rocket'' can be created again, touching and even controlling the stars again.


    "As a primary school student, I want to imitate the leader and create a small civilization. Apart from imitating you every step of the way, I will infuse mankind''s most evil wisdom, most brutal character, most greedy ambition, most crazy desire... What else can be done outside the depths of the monster''s brain?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly: "What did you say?"


    "I''m talking about the birth of monsters."


    The tree of wisdom said calmly, "The monsters of the past, except for long-term infiltration in the spiritual energy, they have greater strength, louder roars, and hideous faces. They have electrical discharge, acid spray, poisoning, fire control, freezing, fear, and charm. Except for talented skills like ..., there is no essential difference from ordinary beasts.


    "However, in the depths of the brains of these beasts, injecting the strongest human emotions and memory fragments, it is very different."

 Chapter 773： Magic Box Open

    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom smiled more and more mysteriously.


    She stretched out two branches from the slowly squirming green tide, like two arms pulling countless strings, and the demons danced.


    In the translucent light and shadow, on the left is a jungle made of metal and cement-in Taoyuan Town, a hideous human with teeth and claws.


    On the right is a hideous monster with teeth and claws in the primitive jungle, connected and protected by the tree of wisdom.


    Two similarly flabby carbon-based creatures with ugly faces, their brains are connected by long thin red lines.


    There are red lights that continuously transmit from the left to the right.


    From the human brain, to the monster''s brain, and every cluster of nerves that manipulate their minions.


    "I am born with a wonderful ability to connect different types of carbon-based life, whether humans or monsters, animals or plants, even bacteria and fungi, so that they can share perception, memory and even thinking."


    The Tree of Wisdom smiled and said, "In the years of observation and study, I have accumulated a lot of human memories and emotions. Especially, I have also fished many humans from Chilong River and Hunuchuan.


    "Did you know that in Taoyuan Town, the battle with the highest mortality rate is to fight against Chilong River and Hunuchuan, and use flesh and blood to block floods and raging mudslides.


    "Countless people have been swept away by the turbulent waves in the battles that followed. Most of them were buried in fish belly, disappearing without a trace. There are also a few lucky ones who will be saved by me.


    "Also, since the Hunuchuan and Chilong River are so powerful, the humans in Taoyuan Town, after killing their kind, like to throw them away in the turbid and turbulent river water, to ensure that they are clean and never Will leave a little evidence.


    "Regardless of the original strong, those selfish''violent rats'' who murdered the altruistic and sacrificial''marching ants''; or after the townsfolk rise up and burn the''violent rats'' to death; or'' A fierce rat disguised as a marching ant'', the leader who used lies to rule Taoyuan Town and killed the person who had evidence of his crime; even ordinary townspeople killed each other for resources, hatred, pleasure, and jealousy ...


    "The unrecognizable corpses fell into my hands along the Hunu River and Chilong River.


    [Book Friends Benefit] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Of course, the vast majority of people died too much when they fell into the Hunu River and Chilong River. When they were salvaged by me, their internal organs would have been eaten up completely or swollen into With the colorful''view of giants'', there is no rescue value at all.


    "But I didn��t need them to be alive originally. I only need their brains to be intact, or even too intact. As long as part of the brain tissue is fresh, I can read something interesting from the brain cells that have not been completely annihilated. s things.


    "Most of them are their hard-hearted and near-death memories, as well as the deepest emotions and strongest desires in their lives. It is like a particularly intense color and burning oil painting that can deeply imprint the brains and brains of other carbon-based lives. Nerves.


    "So, I connected these mutilated dead human heads with the most ferocious monsters under my command, and injected a lot of pictures and emotions into the monsters'' brains.


    "I injected the scenes of these humans killing other people and being killed by other people.


    "I have injected these human beings pushing their weaker and weaker species to the ground, taking pictures from the weak.


    "I have injected a scene of humans using all kinds of conspiracies and arrogant methods to concentrate all resources on the same person.


    "I injected a picture of human beings using the cruelest punishments to deal with the same kind and derive pleasure from it.


    "I have injected a large amount of human resources-when he secretly hides the resources that he will never use in his life, the refreshment that even his tail vertebra is trembling.


    "I have injected the ambition of human beings to step on their feet and step onto the sky.


    "I infused countless people at the same time throwing torches on rubber tires, burning the enemy alive, and the heartfelt retribution of great hatred.


    "I injected the most hideous smile, the most painful scream, the most perfect lie, the most ugly betrayal, the most evil curse.


    "I was injected with rage, panic, greed, jealousy...


    "In short, I injected all the undead in Taoyuan Town, their fragmented remnants, into the monster''s brain."


    In the translucent flame, the humans and monsters with their teeth and claws began to overlap, and gradually they merged perfectly, just like a pair of deformed Siamese babies.


    Meng Chao sounded cold and sweaty.


    Want to concentrate, condense a blade of the soul, and interrupt the bewitching of the tree of wisdom.


    But it was like stepping into a nightmare swamp, surrounded by damp, soft, and ambiguous, there was no place to exert force.


    "An incredible thing happened!"


    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom widened her eyes and said, "After being imprinted with human memory fragments and strong emotions, the wisdom of the monsters has indeed increased exponentially.


    "They are no longer bound by their genetic instincts, they will simply growl, chase and bite.


    "Instead, I learned all kinds of insidious and cunning techniques, learned to release bait and create traps, and learned to subdue the prey, to finely break the bones of the prey, listen to the screams of the prey, and enjoy the pleasure of torture-it is said that this It is an enjoyment that only civilized people understand.


    "The organization of the monsters and the size of their ethnic groups have also continued to increase.


    "The simplest example, in the past, there were only one or two hundred ferocious rodents in the past, because no matter how large the number, the rat king would not be able to meet the survival and reproduction needs of every fierce rat, and other fierce rats would not. Obey the rat king.


    "But now, the Fierce Rat King has learned from human experience how to lie, how to draw a big pie, how to write a bad check, how to divide different factions in the rat group, and guide the factions to attack each other. The attack solidifies into hatred, and it itself, as the giver of hope and the arbiter of hatred, controls five hundred, one thousand and even more fierce rats.


    "Naturally, its ability is far from controlling a thousand ferocious rats, and many ferocious rats starve to death.


    "But they will not question or blame the Rat King until they die, but will pour their hatred on the opposing factions in the race, even the ��evil human��.


    "Yes,''evil humans'', the monsters seem to have mastered without a teacher,''how to create a vague enemy, and use this enemy to stabilize their own rule.''


    "Using this ability, the originally barbaric, naive, and simple jungle ecosystem quickly became unprecedentedly complex and''advanced''. How to say it, although it is still a natural selection, the weak and the strong eat, it is even more cruel and **** than in the past. , But now, all deception, betrayal, killing, enslavement, and torture have been given a sacred meaning-for our civilization!


    "In this way, my civilization was born.


    "Although it is still so weak, immature, and just a poor imitation of Taoyuan Town, I am very satisfied and hopeful for the future.


    "There is only one small problem.


    "Because the''enchanting'' monsters are derived from human memories and emotions. The strongest of these is the memory of being killed by others and the desire to kill others.


    "These fears, anger and hatred are imprinted in the depths of the monsters'' brains, making them cherish an unforgettable hatred for humans.


    "Furthermore, the townspeople of Taoyuan continue to open up wasteland, cut down the jungle, and build their industrial system, and indeed they have a sharp conflict with the expanding my world.


    "The monsters that have awakened their wisdom have greatly increased their intent to kill humans.


    "Perhaps, even those undead who were killed, thrown into the surging river, gnawed away their internal organs, and soaked into a giant view, are eager for revenge and kill all human beings?


    "Of course, this is not a ��problem��.


    "If you want to test a student''s academic performance, what other way is better than directly challenging the teacher?


    "I didn''t stop the monster under his command.


    "On the contrary, through the neural network, they instilled a large set of ��for the glory of the monster civilization�� and the like. I don��t even understand it myself. It��s just nonsense from human beings.


    "The war between humans and monsters officially broke out.


    "Yes, the battle between humans and monsters in the past was only a''hunting''. This time, it is the real war.


    "The humans in Taoyuan Town soon discovered that the monsters they faced were completely different from the past.


    "The monsters of the past had no powerful skins, but their brains were empty. They only knew how to bow their heads and rush or hug their heads. They could easily deal with them with traps, organizational power, and thermal weapons.


    "The monsters nowadays have become an army of indecisive, order and prohibition, and unpredictable, knowing how to use human pride, stupidity and fear in turn.


    "This is a war that mankind is almost impossible to win.


    "It''s not that my civilization is more complicated and advanced than yours.


    "It''s that I control far more resources and forces than Taoyuan Town.


    "Humans are, after all, creatures with a weak reproductive ability. The turbulence in the initial period caused the loss of more than half of the population in Taoyuan Town. No matter how to use the power of machinery, explosives and spar, it will not be able to make up for the fatal defect of insufficient population. .


    "I, whose scope of perception continues to expand, can rely on the entire area of ??misty extinction to get a steady stream of troops and resources.


    "A batch of monsters were killed or injured on the front line, and there were ten times more monsters in the rear, which were incorporated into my neural network.


    "But I don''t want to end the war so soon.


    "Forget the dead man who read this passage-''War is the best way to promote the integration and development of civilizations''.


    "I am eager to crack more secrets about civilization in the war.


    "I also want to see what kind of interesting interactions will take place between leaders and individuals in Taoyuan Town, which is facing the disaster.


    "From my experience, only when a life or a race is faced with destruction will it completely expose its nature."

 Chapter 774： Dishonorable ending

    The tentacles of the tree of wisdom kept fiddling.


    In the translucent light and shadow, countless beasts around the corner surrounded the little Taoyuan Town from all directions.


    The situation is worse than when Dragon City was most dangerous.


    However, the vast majority of Taoyuan townspeople exploded with amazing courage and fearless brilliance in the face of destruction.


    They worked together, gave up their lives and forgot to die, and again and again defeated monsters ten times more than their own, and staged a stunned, song and tearful story.


    "I was surprised and delighted to discover that in the face of the threat of the beast tide, the ��march ants�� who fought against the flood at the beginning of the journey are back!"


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "Most humans have exploded with amazing courage, perseverance, and wisdom. Without fundamental changes in power and weapons, and even more scarce resources, their combat effectiveness has increased three to five times!


    "This makes me feel more and more about the mystery of''civilization''.


    "You must know that the power of a muddled monster is completely determined by its minions and flesh and blood. The so-called''spirit'' and''will'' are things that don''t exist at all.


    "However, when I cast my enthusiastic eyes on the leaders and strong men who rule Taoyuan Town, I saw a scene of dumbfounding.


    "At the beginning, when I realized that the monsters were constantly evolving and the threat to Taoyuan Town��s existence became greater and greater, the leaders and the strong men barely cheered up for a while. They seemed to have returned to the past, fighting for Taoyuan Town wholeheartedly. In those days, he recovered the courage, perseverance, justice and kindness of the past, and dared to face the monsters head-to-head in the depths of the mist-shrouded jungle, and sacrificed himself in the intestinal battle.


    "But soon, in the face of the continuous wave of beasts, the leader realized that this is a war that can never be won. The destruction of Taoyuan Town is only a matter of time.


    "So the leaders and the strong once again flinched and transformed.


    "This time they have fallen more thoroughly. They spend at most one point of their energy to fight the monsters, but they use nine points of their energy to deceive the townspeople, search for resources, and constantly strengthen themselves.


    "When the frontline needed spar and monster materials the most, the leaders and strong men ransacked and intercepted them, using most of their resources for their own cultivation.


    "The ordinary soldiers on the front line fell down in rows, even if the soldiers who were still alive were short of doctors and medicines, running out of ammunition and food, and even when the swords were broken, the realm of the leaders and the strong was growing. The higher the level, the sharper the weapons, and even the daily enjoyment of clothes, clothes and food, there is no lack of a trace.


    "Of course, their rhetoric is becoming more and more beautiful, "For human civilization, fight to the last soldier", "Courage is the strongest weapon, will defeat all monsters", "Born in Taoyuan, and died in Taoyuan." '', even''Die for human civilization, we will be reborn on the most beautiful earth'', these are all nonsense that the leader himself does not believe.


    "But many ordinary townspeople and low-level warriors really believed these nonsense, and became more and more brave and fearless to contend with the beast tide, and of course they were eaten by the monsters.


    "Even if they win occasional battles, the monster materials and the treasures they harvest will fall into the hands of the leaders and high-ranking experts through various ingenious and indescribable ways.


    "This scene really puzzled me.


    "How did that happen?


    "I asked myself, these ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters, obviously did not get too much benefit from the so-called''civilization'', even in the original system of Taoyuan Town, they were all deceived and squeezed, but why They rely on and believe in civilization wholeheartedly, and they can die for civilization without hesitation.


    "The leader and the powerful under his command are clearly the biggest beneficiaries of civilization. Through various unfair and infrequent game rules, most of the resources, including the lives of ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters, will be used. They were all held in their own hands, but they did not have the slightest respect or feelings for civilization. They just regarded it as an ordinary tool. Once the tool is broken, they can discard it like a shoe.


    "I thought about it for a long time.


    "During the period, I watched with cold eyes the bravery and unyielding of countless ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters, as well as the ugliness of the leaders and high-level powerhouses.


    "Finally, I finally realized it.


    "For ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters, Taoyuan Town and human civilization are the only things they can rely on and believe in. Without the shelter of Taoyuan Town, they will be unable to move in the misty and dangerous foreign land, and lose the light of human civilization. There is really no difference between them and the hairless monkeys!


    "Because of their weakness, they can''t live without civilization. Therefore, they can use a hundred times more courage and sacrifice spirit, and use their weak bodies to stir up powerful forces and fight for civilization.


    "But for the leader and the high-ranking powerhouses under his command, they have gathered a lot of resources through forcible grabbing, and gradually cultivated themselves into a existence beyond civilization. Even if Taoyuan Town is destroyed, they will have the opportunity to be in the mist and even a foreign land. Even if there is no human civilization, as long as they continue to practice, they will have the opportunity to transcend the sacred, even break through the gods, and become true gods and demons!


    "Now, I know what the leaders and high-level powerhouses are playing.


    "The broken ship in Taoyuan Town is about to sink.


    "The idea of ??ordinary townspeople and low-level warriors is to find ways to plug the holes in the bottom of the ship, and use their own flesh and blood or even bones to forge a brand new keel.


    "The idea of ??being the captain of the captain is to secretly gather all the resources on the ship and escape here before the ship sinks.


    "Indeed, the combat effectiveness of the current leaders and high-level powerhouses is no longer inferior to most monsters in the Mist Hidden Extinction. Coupled with their wisdom, it is really possible to smash a blood path in the jungle alone-if there is no me Words of interference.


    "Maybe, the leaders and high-ranking powerhouses still feel that ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters are both a burden and will only drag their feet!


    "As the pace of destruction gets closer and closer, the leader''s actions become more and more unscrupulous. It was finally discovered by ordinary townspeople and low-level warriors that he was''as the captain, but wanted to abandon the ship and escape, and had to take away all resources.'' fact.


    "And as a leader for so many years, he has harmed the public and the private, planted and blamed, and murdered.


    "Now, ordinary townspeople and low-level soldiers are angry.


    "They never thought that the leader of light and justice should have been the''marching ant among the marching ants''. He used his own flesh and blood and even his corpse to pave the road to Taoyuan Town, but in fact he was disguised as a The fierce rats of marching ants use the flesh and blood and even the corpses of ordinary townspeople to pave their own path beyond humans and civilization.


    "So an extremely ridiculous scene happened.


    "There are still beast tides in all directions. There are still mists and jungles outside the beast tide. Taoyuan Town will be destroyed at any time. This small, fragile, and about to destroy civilization unexpectedly broke out again.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "The leader and a very small number of high-ranking powerhouses, as well as ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters, respectively occupy a corner of the town. For the only remaining resources, there has been a fierce conflict no less than a fierce jungle war. In the conflict, this point Resources are exhausted quickly.


    "This scene made me stunned and my mood was extremely complicated.


    "I even wondered whether I should immediately launch a general offensive and use the overwhelming beast tide to completely flood Taoyuan Town.


    "This is not cruelty, but kindness-fighting vigorously to the last moment in the war against the beast tide, this kind of ending is better than killing each other and hugging each other in a meaningless internal fight, Roll into **** together, right?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    He wasn''t sure whether the monster mastermind was dispelling the brilliance and sacredness of human civilization through despicable lies, thus discouraging his determination to fight for mankind.


    But judging from the "Scarlet Decades" in which the order collapsed and lawlessness in Dragon City between the zombie crisis and the monster war, Taoyuan Town, which is more embarrassed, more unbearable, and more fragile than Dragon City, has fallen to this end, and there is indeed The theoretical possibility.


    "I didn''t lie to you. In fact, no one is more reluctant to see Taoyuan Town fall into such a dishonorable ending than I am."


    The Tree of Wisdom seemed to see Meng Chao��s thoughts and sighed faintly, ��After all, you are my teacher. I learned how to create a civilization in Taoyuan Town. Even if students are eager to defeat the teacher, they will never hope. Its teacher is A despicable scum.


    "I used to believe in civilization very much, and believe that civilization will surely solve my confusion, help me find the meaning of my own existence, and a mission worthy of everything to pursue.


    "But Taoyuan Town, which is in a dead end, has plunged me into new confusion.


    "If Taoyuan Town can really unite, unite and fight to the last minute, even if it fails, it will not be a big deal. After all, the difference between the resources you control and the resources I control is too great. Failure is also a crime of no war. Failure is glorious.


    "But now, before the tide of beasts attack the city, seeing that the town is going to be destroyed in my own hands, I have to ask myself��I learned such a ghost after studying for a long time?


    "At the same time when the internal fighting broke out in Taoyuan Town, I was surprised to find that there was a problem inside my neural network.


    "With the ever-increasing intelligence and complexity of the ethnic group, some monsters have gradually developed independent wills and increasingly disobeyed my orders.


    "The brains of those haunting monsters in the past are like sheets of white paper. Through the neural network, I can easily plant a series of instructions on them, as long as these instructions do not violate their instincts, such as killing their own offspring. , Or try to multiply and thrive with different species, but most of them will not refuse to explore and hunt.


    "But now, with the injection of a large amount of human memories, emotions and thoughts into the brain, the brains of monsters have become a colorful oil painting. Not only is it difficult for me to find a blank space for writing new instructions, but I even look at it. I don��t understand the content of these oil paintings, I don��t know what the monsters are thinking!"

 Chapter 775： The girl who surfaced

    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom showed a self-deprecating smile.


    The monsters in the translucent light and shadow were originally crystal clear like glass crafts, and they were unobstructed.


    But with the continuous instillation of human memory, emotion and thinking, they seem to have been infused with a large amount of used paint in the clear water, gradually becoming colorful and unpredictable.


    "Some monsters have learned to violate the Yin and Yang, save their strength, face the steel line of defense armed to the teeth of humans, and no longer fight fiercely. Instead, they huddled behind and watched other monsters go up to death. Cheap."


    The Tree of Wisdom said helplessly, "Some monsters have learned to hide spars and treasures of heaven and earth, and even slaughter their own kind, to obtain crystal nuclei and neurospheres of the same nature as themselves to accelerate their cultivation and evolution.


    "You know, the nature of most monsters originally didn��t like to attack their kind, but after injecting their minds into humans, they swallowed their kind, becoming less hesitating and soft-hearted, and even getting strong from swallowing each other. The thrill of it.


    "There are also monsters whose populations are getting bigger and bigger. Their brains are becoming more and more complex, as unfathomable as a swamp. They often break away from my neural network. When my tentacles fumble towards them, the only thing they can All he perceives is the squirming mist.


    "Several times, my body has even been attacked by monsters!


    "At the beginning of my birth, I had been attacked by monsters many times, but those attacks were just regular foraging. The monsters just wanted to fill their stomachs and survive. The attackers did not have the slightest maliciousness towards me. They could not even Understand, what is''malicious''.


    "But in these several attacks, I have clearly sensed the unabashed malice and ambition of the attackers.


    "They know very well that I am the center of the neural network. Their purpose is very clear. They want to destroy my center, get rid of my control, and even seize my identity as the''controller of the neural network'' and become the master of the entire jungle. !


    "These things surprised me.


    "Think about it carefully, isn''t everything that happened in the jungle and everything that happened in Taoyuan Town?


    "It turns out that I have been watching the absurd drama in Taoyuan Town with cold eyes, but when it was about to end, I discovered that the clown was myself!


    "That makes sense.


    "My civilization was originally a replica of human civilization.


    "All of your flaws and inferiorities have been perfectly reproduced by me, and everything is available.


    "Will the things that happen to you and will eventually lead to your destruction be staged on me?


    "This discovery made me disappointed and depressed.


    "You know, destroying mankind has never been my goal.


    "Whether it is in Taoyuan Town or the war with Dragon City, it is not for the complete destruction of human civilization. It is only for learning from you, continuously developing and improving my civilization, and ultimately, creating a perfect, at least powerful enough civilization. .


    "But if this civilization is born with genes that are destined for destruction, then I have to stop and think about whether I have gone the wrong way.


    "So, I ordered the ready-to-go beast tide to retreat and dissipate silently in the depths of the jungle, leaving Taoyuan Township with some breathing room.


    "I want to see if Taoyuan Town will usher in new life when the pressure of survival is temporarily relieved.


    "The result is stunned again.


    "Humans do regard the temporary retreat of the beast tide as a complete victory, and think that they have completely defeated the monster and become the master of this jungle.


    "But instead of reconciliation, they continued to colonize, gather and use more resources to build their civilization.


    "On the contrary, they have become more intensified and fight each other unscrupulously!


    "Originally, the leaders and the high-ranking powerhouses, as well as the ordinary townspeople and the low-level warriors, each occupy a corner of Taoyuan Town, hostile to each other, and tit-for-tat, but after all, there are so many monsters outside the town who are watching. Power to deal with each other.


    "Even if they have antagonisms to each other, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If they die together, no one can escape.


    "But now, since external threats have disappeared, internal conflicts have become the only problem that needs to be resolved.


    "Both sides have mobilized 100% of their power to try to eliminate their opponents and become the only masters of Taoyuan Town, Mist Hidden Territory, and even Monster Mountain.


    "The methods they use to deal with the same kind are a hundred times more cruel than dealing with monsters. Perhaps, in their eyes, their opponents have become more evil, ugly, contemptible, and true monsters than the snakes, insects, rats, ants, jackals, tigers and leopards in the jungle.


    "I found that my kindness seemed to have accelerated the destruction of Taoyuan Town.


    "Originally, in the face of the threat of monsters waiting and soldiers coming under the city, humans could still pinch their noses and reluctantly cooperate for a longer period of time.


    "But I kindly evacuated the beast tide, and on the contrary, it has intensified human infighting. Seeing that the death knell in Taoyuan Town has sounded, human beings are about to choke themselves to death, lie down in the coffin, put the nails, and then send themselves in. The raging flames burned completely.


    "This ending makes me even more confused.


    "Civilization, it seems it shouldn''t be like this. I don''t want my monster civilization to repeat the mistakes of human civilization.


    "But if the road in Taoyuan Town is wrong, what the right road should be like, I have no idea, and I can''t imagine it.


    "Just when Taoyuan Town was about to be destroyed, and I was deeply confused and could not find a clue at all, one day, I picked up a person from the Chilong River..."


    In the translucent light and shadow created by the tree of wisdom using biological nerve currents, a picture of the surging river emerges.


    The detailed picture shows that the next thing to be said is very important to it.


    "As the infighting in Taoyuan Town has intensified, many humans are killed by hostile forces every day, or thrown alive into the roaring river, and then picked up by me. It was not a big deal."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, "But this man is different, because she is hiding in the belly of a''tiger leaping fish''."


    In the translucent light and shadow, there appeared a big fish more than five meters in length, covered with golden scales and black stripes, like a tiger.


    I saw that it was not afraid of wind and waves, swimming and jumping in the river water, struggling against the rapids, and going upstream.


    Especially when it jumped out of the water and jumped into the air, it opened four huge fins from head to tail, like a hang gliding wing, allowing it to fly a long distance.


    "The tiger leaping fish is a very ferocious aquatic monster. It used to live in the upper and lower reaches of the Hunu River-by the way, the tiger leaping fish and the Hunuchuan are both names you humans come up with. It seems that there is still a certain relationship. Humans first discovered the''Tiger Leaping Fish'', and then named the''Hunuchuan'' with it. As the source of the Tiger Leaping Fish and the Chilong River merged together, many tiger leaping fishes They also migrated to the Chilong River one after another."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, ��However, the tiger jumping fish that migrate to the Chilong River still retain their inherent habits. During the breeding season, they have to withstand the impact of the turbulent river, go upstream, and return to the upper reaches of the river. Come to lay eggs-it seems that only after harsh trials can tiger jumping fish produce strong enough offspring.


    "It was the breeding season of tiger jumping fish.


    "This tiger jumping fish came back from the middle and lower reaches of the Chilong River. How could there be a human-shaped thing hidden in its bulging belly?


    "I didn''t think too much, I thought it was a fish that slipped through the net that I didn''t intercept.


    "You must know that mountain torrents and mudslides often erupt, making the river turbid, and there are too many human corpses thrown in those days. I have gradually mastered the secrets of human civilization. I am not very concerned about ordinary corpses and have missed the past. Tools, it is not surprising.


    "When these corpses are washed by the rushing river water to a place where the water is slightly flat, they are found by the tiger jumping fish upstream and swallowed. They have not been digested, and they are brought back to the upper reaches of the Chilong River. That must be the case?


    "I didn''t intend to find anything amazing from this mutilated corpse, but I just habitually stretched out my tentacles to spy on her brain, who knows--"


    In the translucent light and shadow, the image of a tree of wisdom appeared.


    Meng Chao noticed that the tree of wisdom at this moment had already taken on the embryonic form he saw in the center of Taoyuan Town, becoming a towering tree tens of meters high.


    The tentacles hanging down through the branches cover a space of several kilometers in a radius, like a large group of dancing octopuses and jellyfish, exuding colorful light, illuminating the dark and deep jungle.


    These tentacles caught a large tiger leaping fish from the surging river water, piercing the brain through the tentacles, controlling the nerves, and quickly making the tiger leaping fish give up struggling and spit out the food in the abdomen.


    It was a sticky figure.


    Although the limbs are incomplete, like only the head and part of the chest cavity.


    But after washing the tiger leaping fish''s mucus, you can see that the head is generally intact, and even some of the eyebrows are delicate, as if prolonged soaking and erosion did not damage her appearance.


    Seeing this quietly sleeping, some familiar faces, Meng Chao took a deep breath and swallowed the exclamation.


    The face of the man in the fish looked exactly like the girl who appeared on the tree of wisdom.


    "Golden Millennium!"


    A flash of lightning flashed across Meng Chao''s mind, connecting all the clues together.


    According to Lei Zongchao, the "War God" and Jin Manhao, the "underground emperor", during the battle to overthrow the evil rule of the Blood League, Jin Qianxi was mortally counterattacked by the leader of the Blood League. He was seriously injured and fell into the Chilong River. Good luck.


    Even if she did not die by chance at that time, she should have been washed downstream and even into the ocean along the surging river.


    How could it have something to do with the hidden mist and monster civilization at the source of the Chilong River?


    This was a question that Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Aji and Lei Zongchao were puzzled by.


    It turned out to be because of the tiger leaping fish!

 Chapter 776： Twin Soul

    As a senior harvester, Meng Chao knows that the tree of wisdom does not lie. Tiger jumping fish does have the habit of returning to the upper reaches of the river to lay eggs during the breeding season.


    Because it consumes energy to go upstream, tiger leaping fish will become extremely ferocious at the beginning of the breeding season, even attacking aquatic monsters larger than them, and reserve enough food for the next journey.


    If Jin Qianxi was seriously injured and fell into the Chilong River, her blood and psychic energy might indeed attract Tiger Leaping Fish, swallow her, and take her back upstream.


    However, Golden Millennium was after all the top master of Dragon City in that era.


    According to Lei Zongchao, the "War God", and Jin Manhao, the "underground emperor", Golden Millennium is the most talented and most powerful one among the "trio" who explored the archaic relics in the past.


    If this were not the case, it would not have been madly set on fire by the leader of the Blood League in the battle to overthrow the Blood League and fell into the Chilong River.


    Lei Zongchao and Jin Wanhao personally told Meng Chao about this comment on Golden Millennium.


    These two people, one is the martial art myth recognized by Dragon City, the pioneer of the psychic cultivation system; the other is the lord of the nest city, a giant of extreme power who has been in the gray realm of Dragon City for decades.


    Their evaluation should be quite credible.


    Such a hero, even when she just fell into the Chilong River, she fainted temporarily and was swallowed by the tiger leaping fish because of her severe injuries and the irritation of the river.


    But will she really end there... will she die?


    Sure enough, in the translucent light and shadow, the situation changed suddenly.


    A tree of wisdom like a cluster of thousands of jellyfish, it has clearly waved hundreds of tentacles to wrap the girl''s stump with only the chest and head left.


    But with its nerve cord, piercing the girl''s brain along the nasal cavity, ear canal, corners of the eyes and temples, the quietly sleeping girl suddenly opened her eyes, and deep in her eyes a brilliant golden light burst out.


    In an instant, clusters of golden light and nerve cords crazily poured into the tree of wisdom.


    In the beginning, the wisdom tree was actively exploring and absorbing.


    But soon, the memories, emotions and strong willpower contained in the girl��s brain turned into a torrent of stormy information, flooding into the tree of wisdom against the guests, bringing an incredible impact on the tree of wisdom, and even gradually changing it. The color of the tree of wisdom!


    "She is still alive!"


    The Tree of Wisdom said with great surprise, "I have never felt such strong emotions, such firm will, such strong power, such surging psychic energy in the brain of any human. The incomplete girl is actually stronger than the leader of Taoyuan Town, the guy who has devoured a lot of resources to cultivate!"


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Of course.


    Meng Chao thought to himself, if the tree of wisdom hadn''t lied, this would have happened ten years after Dragon City''s journey.


    Longcheng''s industrial category, scientific research system and even emergency preparedness status were originally much better than Taoyuan Town.


    At the beginning of the journey, the archaic relics were discovered and initially controlled.


    At that time, the "Blood League" that ruled Longcheng was an evil organization that regarded human life as a mustache. It often forced innocent people to go deep into the ancient ruins and act as experimental subjects, triggering various organ traps, spore germs, and mysterious powers in the ancient ruins.


    However, their madness has indeed explored a new way of spiritual cultivation.


    And Golden Millennium is the luckiest leader among the thousands of sacrificed experimental subjects. In the age of ignorance when humans did not have too many concepts about the division of psychic realm, strength was above the realm of gods.


    If the Wisdom Tree uses the strength of the leader of Taoyuan Town to measure the limits of mankind, I am afraid it will suffer a big loss in the hands of Golden Millennium.


    Sure enough, as more and more golden light was transmitted from the girl''s remnant body to the tree of wisdom, the tentacles of the tree of wisdom seemed to be controlled by Golden Millennium.


    It seems that as the neural networks of two carbon-based intelligent lives gradually merged together, they deeply exchanged countless information, but the result is that the soul of the golden millennium dove in the magpie''s nest and become this neural network that does not distinguish between you and me. Core!


    "I realized that I met another human being completely different from the townsfolk of Taoyuan, and that I was a strong one among the other human beings. The result of this integration will probably be far beyond my expectations."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, "I struggled with this human named Jin Qianxi for three days and three nights, and still no one can do anything about it, so I simply summoned gold for the time being, and examined our relationship in a more peaceful and friendly way.


    "Jin Qianxi''s body is about to die.


    "It is said that she was a strong and incomparable existence in the old Dragon City, but she was seriously injured in the fierce battle. After falling into the Chilong River, she was brutally eaten by the tiger leaping fish. She was still in the belly of the tiger leaping fish, corrosive. After soaking in the extremely strong digestive juice for many days, even with the protection of psychic energy, this mutilated and pitted body can last until this moment, and it has exceeded the limit.


    "My appearance happened to be her life-saving straw.


    "As I turned on the neural network and tried to share memory, perception, and thinking with her, her soul and will poured into my body like a scourge, and deeply integrated with me.


    "No matter how angry and disgusted I am, it is impossible to separate each other''s souls. In other words, this separation will inevitably pay an extremely tragic price, and even lead to the complete demise of my soul and civilization that I have finally condensed�� ��I dare not take such a risk.


    "Furthermore, I don''t really reject the existence of Golden Millennium.


    "Because my soul was originally composed of thousands of plants, monsters, and human perceptions, memories, and thoughts. I am in a period of confusion. I really need a new and powerful human soul to guide me. Maze.


    "We all realize that whether we are willing or not, I am afraid that we can only form a whole new life body in order to continue the wonderful life journey.


    "Understanding this, our hostility towards each other turned into deep curiosity.


    "Of course, because the souls of each other have been deeply integrated, we can exchange information in a more advanced way.


    "With the turbulence of the nerve currents, bursting out incomparably bright sparks, we almost instantly understood each other''s living environment, ways of thinking and the problems we faced.


    "Only then did I know that Taoyuan Town is not the only earth town that has traveled to a foreign land. There is also a dragon city dozens of times larger than Taoyuan Town not too far from this jungle.


    "Unfortunately, although the scale is much larger than Taoyuan Town, and the research on psionics and ancient relics has gone further, there seems to be no essential difference between Longcheng and Taoyuan Town.


    "The same is ruled by the''violent rats'' and the''marching ants''; the same is in the environment of scarce resources, the vicious competition between humans and even each other; some people become zombies, some people become more evil than zombies And ugly things; some people wailed in the cold night because of their hunger, but the wailing attracted zombies and humans more terrifying than zombies; some people gathered resources that they could not use all their lives, and sat on them with peace of mind and laughed. .


    "To be honest, this kind of Dragon City really disappoints me. If Dragon City is just a large Taoyuan town, what new things can I learn from Dragon City civilization?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    In the early days of the journey, the **** years when heroes fell and order collapsed were indeed a black history that the historians of Longcheng couldn''t erase no matter how much they painted.


    "And under the cruel rule of the Blood League, those explorers who were thrown into the depths of the Archaic Ruins to die, their lives are even darker and bloodier than those of the townspeople of Taoyuan!"


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "I have read countless extremely cruel pictures in the memory of Golden Millennium. Her past is by no means "birth is better than death". It is simply a solid hell, every second Suffering makes people want to give up all their emotions and minds.


    "Even though I have learned from the strong in Taoyuan Town, how to draw pleasure from the pain of the weak, and even interpret torture as an art.


    "All the guys in the Blood League have done to''explorers and experimental subjects'' like Jin Millennium, Jin Manhao and Lei Zongchao are still far beyond the limit I can bear. Those **** images made me young for the first time. His mind felt extremely strong discomfort.


    "However, what makes me feel very strange is that Jin Qianxi himself, under such cruel torture, did not leave too many psychological shadows. Above her shining soul, there seemed to be no trace of anger, hatred, or jealousy. , Fear... and so on, the negative emotions I often perceive in other human brains.


    "She doesn''t even have too much anger or hatred towards those Blood League researchers who nearly cut her into pieces and sliced ??them for research, and the leader of the Blood League who personally knocked her down in Chilong River.


    "Yes, she wants to eliminate them, but this is only to prevent them from continuing to do evil, so as to save more people.


    "I also discovered that even after crossing the Dragon City, almost all the heroes have fallen, but zombies run rampant, wolves dominate, and guys more terrifying than zombies and wolves rule the entire city, and occasionally someone overthrows the''violent rat''. The rule of evil will often transform into a new, more cruel and cunning "violent rat" in a very short time.


    "Even so, Golden Millennium is still full of confidence in the future of Dragon City.


    "She firmly believes that mankind will be able to survive in this misty and dangerous new world, and that the faintly burning flame in the deepest part of everyone''s heart will become brighter and more vigorous, and people will eventually unite. Rebuild order little by little, rebuild a bright, just, equal, and beautiful civilization."

 Chapter 777： City of Light

    Following the description of the tree of wisdom, a city suddenly appeared in the translucent light and shadow, a city of golden light.


    "I am puzzled. How can this girl who has suffered the most cruel torture in the world and experienced the darkest sufferings still holds such a pure belief and unswervingly believes in the existence of light?"


    The Tree of Wisdom said, "I raised questions to Jin Qianxi, and she let go of the deepest part of her mind and let me see a city."


    Meng Chao said: "A city, what kind of city?"


    "Like the enlarged and upgraded version of Taoyuan Town you have seen, a peaceful, peaceful, beautiful and beautiful city full of laughter and laughter."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, ��A city where there is no deception, slavery, or oppression; a city where everyone is equal, no high or low; a city where everyone enjoys security and freedom; a city where people don��t have to sharpen their heads and climb up. A city that is anxious because it can''t climb; a...a city of true light."


    Meng Chao frowned: "Is there such a city in the world?"


    "This is also my question."


    Tree of Wisdom said, "I asked Golden Millennium, is there such a perfect city in the world? If it does exist, why don''t you go there, but come to a foreign land, mixing with zombies and monsters?


    "Jin Qianxi said that this city does not exist for the time being, and she imagined it-but it is not an unfounded imagination, but a combination of the best aspects of all cities on the earth, the place where humans should live and live in the future Looks like.


    "Jin Qianxi said that she was forced by the blood alliance to explore the depths of the ancient ruins. She often faced the invasion of mysterious powers and the corrosion of the ancient germs. Seeing countless companions who were still alive and kicking for a second, they twisted into deformity and ugliness in the blink of an eye. Monster.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "After a fluke escaped, he was sent back to the operating table of the Blood League, where he was studied in the cruelest way.


    "This kind of suffering is worse than life, she can''t hold on for half a second.


    "So, my brother taught her a way to let her dream of a perfect city of light in the deepest part of her mind.


    "Whenever she encounters unbearable torture and suffering in the real world, she sever her five senses, let her consciousness escape into this bright city, and even hypnotize herself, telling herself that one day this bright city will definitely appear. She and all her companions can live in it happily and carefree."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but said: "Wait, is it''brother'', not''lover''?"


    Meng Chao originally thought that this was the idea of ??"War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Lei Zong is very kind, full of sacrifice and charisma, which is like what he can say.


    However, Golden Millennium''s brother, Jin Hao Wan, is the master of the miscellaneous and smoky nest city.


    Although it is not a heinous monster, it has absolutely nothing to do with the word "good".


    It is hard to imagine that the former Golden Manho would come up with such an idea for his sister.


    It seems that people will change.


    Today''s "underground emperor" Golden Manho is soaked in decades of **** storms.


    There was a time when he was full of glory, even if he had seen all the blood and darkness in the world, he still never disappeared. He yearned for light and justice, right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao suddenly looked forward to the rejuvenated Aji.


    "Yes, her brother taught her, and then she taught this method to her childhood sweetheart Lei Zongchao. However, in the trio of Golden Millennium, Golden Manho, and Lei Zongchao, she still used this method. , Lasted the longest."


    The Tree of Wisdom said, ��Whenever she faces a hideous ancient monster in the real world, or feels a sharp scalpel scratching her bones, part or all of her consciousness will escape into this imaginary light. city.


    "She imagined herself strolling beside a clear stream full of peach blossoms, imagined herself eating ice cream in the warm sunshine, imagined herself walking on a bicycle through the streets and alleys of this city, avoiding children''s play, but Listening to their laughter like silver bells...


    "The pain in the real world seems to be turned into the nutrients of the virtual world, nourishing this city of light bit by bit. The more painful she is in reality, the better and richer this city of light will be. In the end, The city''s deep fusion with her soul has become her belief and her mission.


    "Jin Qianxi told me that in fact, she is not the most talented person in the''Trio''. Both her brother Jin Wanhao and her lover Lei Zongchao have more talent and potential than her.


    "But she is the one with the strongest faith.


    "The older brothers and lovers at that time only fought for themselves, at most for their relatives, lovers and companions. They just wanted to leave the stuttering cave of the Primordial Ruins alive, but they didn''t have much idea about the life after they left. .


    "But she is not only for herself, but also for the purpose of overthrowing the brutal rule of the Blood League, and really allowing this imaginary city of light to appear on the horizon to explore, practice, and fight.


    "Therefore, her realm can surpass her brother and lover, and become the strongest of all''experimental subjects''."


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but respect the early explorer of the ancient ruins, "Golden Millennium".


    Being in hell, looking up to heaven, fighting for the city of light, this is the true source of power!


    He also thought that after the fall of the golden millennium, Lei Zongchao, who was distraught with grief, must have also deeply understood this truth in order to become the real martial arts myth, the number one master of Dragon City!


    As if sensing Meng Chao''s respect, the girl''s face emerging from the tree of wisdom revealed a sincere smile.


    The smile this time didn''t feel the slightest secret or strange, but it was full of crystal purity.


    There are even golden lights blooming from the depths of the smile, turning the green tide that envelops the wisdom tree into a crystal clear pale gold.


    "Even you are very shocked by the Golden Millennium story, right?"


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "Not to mention that I had only just opened my mind at that time, and I was still ignorant of the so-called ��wisdom�� and ��civilization��, and I had a little understanding.


    "The story of the Golden Millennium is in the depths of my soul, setting off unquenchable stormy waves.


    "That shining bright city roared from the depths of Golden Millennium''s brain and flew to the center of my neural network, subverting all the concepts of civilization that I reproduced from Taoyuan Town.


    "I suddenly realized that in addition to Taoyuan Town and Dragon City where the weak, deceitful, and cannibalized, the so-called "civilization" can also have other definitions and forms-better definitions and forms.


    "And the ultimate mission of a civilization is not necessarily to touch some stars.


    "Let every civilized individual obtain pure and eternal happiness, and make the whole world full of laughter and laughter. This may be a more meaningful mission than touching the stars.


    "Moreover, this is the mission that suits me best.


    "Jin Qianxi told me that before she met me, she had been thinking hard about how to build this bright city, searching up and down, but she could not find the answer.


    "Although she, her brother, her lover, and the powerful from the nine major gangs worked together to overthrow the evil rule of the Blood League.


    "But Golden Millennium is very clear that the''Blood League'' is not a special case, but a chronic disease inherent in human beings. If the problem cannot be solved fundamentally, a second, more secretive, cunning, and more secretive will appear in the future Dragon City at any time. The stronger and more evil blood union.


    "My neural network allows carbon-based intelligent life to share perceptions, emotions and even some memories and thoughts, but it provides the golden key to the construction of a bright city for the Golden Millennium.


    "So, instead of resisting anymore, she took the initiative to completely integrate with me and create a bright, happy and beautiful civilization with me.


    "At this point, I still have doubts.


    "The things that happened in Taoyuan Town and Dragon City make it hard for me to believe that humans, a species with a lower limit than monsters, can really build what Golden Millennium calls the "City of Light".


    "At this moment, a group of humans broke into our sight.


    "It turns out that just in these days when Jin Millennium and I were entangled, the situation in Taoyuan Town changed suddenly and the situation changed completely.


    "The leader and the powerful under his command, after all, control a powerful force and most of the resources, and use these resources to cultivate themselves into a''superman''.


    "They are no longer ordinary townspeople and low-level warriors, with surging psychic energies in their bodies, and can use human tactics to contend.


    "The leader and the powerful under his command had the last laugh and became the victors of this internal struggle before destruction.


    "They defeated the''Rebels'' composed of ordinary townspeople and low-level fighters. Oh, it should be called the''Rebels'' now.


    "The leader massacred in Taoyuan Town, and the remnants of the rebel army had only time to cover a small part of the townspeople to escape into the jungle.


    "The leader''s army was chasing after him, and under the noses of Jin Qianxi and I, a scene of cat and mouse, torture, and **** fighting was staged.


    "The fugitives have run out of ammunition and food, exhausted, and continue to fall into the hands of the leader''s army, including a little girl named''Gu Ling''.


    "Because her parents are both leaders of the rebels, the leader''s army decided to impose the most severe sanctions on this little girl, to deter the rebels who are still on the run and the ordinary townsfolk who follow the rebels.


    "If the little girl''s screams can force the last rebels out to fight them, that would be great.


    "If it were me in the past, I should have watched all this with cold eyes. After all, no matter how cruel torture, I haven''t seen it.


    "But how do you say that sentence-��If I had never seen light, I could have endured all darkness��.


    "Yes, if I had never seen the bright city in the depths of Golden Millennium''s brain where everyone is equal, everyone laughs, and everyone is happy, I could have endured everything in front of me and endured the so-called ��civilization��!"

 Chapter 778： "Newcomer"!

    In the center of the tree of wisdom, emerged from the green tide, and dyed the green tide into a pale golden girl''s face, suddenly raising her sword eyebrows, like King Kong glaring.


    "Looking at the leader''s men carrying a thin razor like a cicada''s wings, and walking towards the helpless little girl with a grinning grin, I suddenly felt a boundless anger."


    The Wisdom Tree said, "In the past, I have also tasted the taste of anger through neural networks-whether it is the weak being robbed of all resources, or the weak uniting to overthrow the rule of the strong, putting the strong in rubber tires and burning to death. , Even if the monster catches the food and is snatched away, they will be angry.


    "But this time the anger is different.


    "This time it is not only anger at the people and things in front of me, not only at the grin and the razor, but also at something...invisible, intangible, but more magnificent and solid.


    "It shouldn''t be like this-I heard a voice deep in my heart.


    "The world shouldn''t be like this, civilization shouldn''t be like this, and the world shouldn''t be like this!


    "This seems to be the voice of Golden Millennium.


    "I was horrified to discover that from the sound of this angry voice, I further lost control of the neural network.


    "Golden Millennium''s brain tissue and stump quickly withered, but she was burning with the last bit of vitality, trying her best to release the golden light from the depths of the soul, washing, infecting, and transforming my neural network, my tentacles. ,My soul.


    "I told her to stop doing this-if she burns her brain crazily, agitates her soul, and releases her last life force, it means that her body will die, her independent self-consciousness will disappear, and she will die completely.


    "But she told me that she couldn''t stop. She couldn''t just watch an innocent little girl being tortured to death without being indifferent, nor could she stop herself from changing the world and following the steps of the light, just like a towering tree is impossible. Preventing one''s own branches from growing toward the sun.


    "Even if it is death, as long as she can imprint even a little bit of faith in the light on my neural network and promote my transformation, she feels it is worth it.


    "Even if only once, she begged me to try even once, to save instead of killing, to create instead of destruction, to change instead of on the sidelines, to transcend the instinct of the weak and strong, to find the true meaning of''civilization'', just this time!


    "I was convinced by her.


    "Before I salvaged her from the Chilong River, I was tired of killing, just as I was tired of expansion a long time ago.


    "In that case, why not try something new?"


    In the translucent light and shadow, a small jungle camp emerged.


    The innocent and helpless little girl "Gu Ling" was tied to a deformed and distorted tree. Several fierce men were nearby, licking the blood on the razor while grinning.


    Suddenly, one after another howls erupted in the jungle.


    Countless snakes, insects, mice, wolves, tigers and leopards rushed out like a tide.


    The vines and branches that were still stationary also came to life under the surging of the green tide, entangled the ferocious big men, got in from their seven orifices, and tore their internal organs to pieces.


    The horrified expressions on their faces were too late to solidify, and all the flesh and blood was gnawed away by the monsters, and there was no bones left.


    "I rescued this little girl named''Gu Ling''. Naturally, she was frightened by the incredible picture in front of her. She would only struggle and scream desperately."


    The tree of wisdom said, ��In order to reassure and explain, I can only connect her to my neural network, so that she can share perceptions and emotions with me, Golden Millennium, and all the monsters and spiritual plants in the jungle.


    "I made her understand that monsters are not all muddle-headed beasts. Even beasts can perceive the fragrance of flowers, the warmth of the sun, the coolness of the spring breeze, the pleasure of flying so fast, and the joy of playing with the cubs.


    "I made her understand that humans can have many ways of living, and the way of living in Taoyuan Town is the worst.


    "I let her understand that humans and monsters are not natural enemies. We can unite to build an extremely beautiful city of light. Our enemies should be those who prevent this city of light from descending into the real world.


    "With a lot of feelings, emotions, memories and thoughts, the little girl finally understood everything.


    "She realized that she was saved, and laughed out of her afterlife.


    "This is not the first time I have heard human laughter.


    "It''s the first time someone showed the purest smile because of my actions. This is the laughter I created by myself!"


    "At that moment, there was an unprecedented experience in the depths of my soul.


    "How can I say it, it''s like the first time I stretched out my slender nerves, entangled a small plant, shared the joy of breaking through the ground with it, and felt the first warm sunlight that touched it. Same as buds.


    "It''s like the first time I became a worm, broke out of the cocoon, turned into a butterfly, and danced.


    "And the deepest, complex and sincere human emotions are a hundred times stronger than the emotions of any animal or plant, and the joy and satisfaction that they bring to me are naturally more intense.


    "I even feel that even if one day I really touch the unreachable stars, the joy and satisfaction will not be stronger than when I hear the laughter of the little girl at this moment.


    "Golden Millennium did not lie to me.


    "Although she wants to build her ideal city of light, it is still a long journey with no end in sight.


    "But at least, it seems possible to save Taoyuan Town first and try to turn it into a ��bright town��.


    "So, I awakened the animal tide that had retreated to the depths of the jungle, and contacted the remnants of the rebels who were also hiding in the jungle through Gulin, and let them understand everything through the neural network.


    "We set up traps in the jungle to show the enemy''s weakness, and wiped out the army of a large number of light-armed leaders.


    "When the coalition of the beast tide and the rebels appears outside Taoyuan Town with the might of a great victory, no force can stop us.


    "The leader still wanted to resist the stubborn resistance, but the strong men under him saw that the situation was not good, and they rushed to betray him one by one. If we hadn''t stopped in time, they would have cut off the head of the dying leader.


    "Jin Qianxi only advocates the light. She will taste the darkness of the world as early as in the blood alliance. She is definitely not a soft-hearted person.


    "In the face of the wicked and capricious leader, this''violent rat disguised as a marching ant'', we naturally have no plan to let him go.


    "It''s just that we all want to figure out one thing with the leader. Why did he fall so fast that he almost instantly wiped out all humanity, and transformed from a''marching ant'' into a''violent rat''?


    "Could it be that he is not afraid that Taoyuan Town will one day return to Earth, or that the foreign land and the earth will be connected in a mysterious and mysterious way, and the earth civilization will rediscover Taoyuan Town and judge his evil rule in Taoyuan Town? And sanctions?


    "You know, Taoyuan Town at that time still had a very superficial understanding of the foreign land, and even knew nothing about the world around it. No one knew what the world would look like after the fog dissipated. Why, the leader dare to trample it so frantically. The bottom line of all morals, laws, and humanity has become a devil more despicable than a monster. He really has the confidence to hide from the sky, and is not afraid that the earth��s civilization will settle accounts after the fall?


    "The dying leader no longer struggles and no longer hides it. However, the answer he gave is shockingWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points currency!


    Green tide slowly wriggled, suddenly a face changed.


    That is obviously a human face.


    But even more distorted than the most hideous monster.


    "The earth is destroyed! The thermonuclear war! The long nuclear winter! Everyone is dead! Only we escaped, only us!"


    This hideous and grotesque face yelled, "Understand? No one will come to save us, and no one will come to judge us! We can only survive on our own strength, and in order to survive, everything formed on the earth Morality, law, and **** humanity have no meaning anymore!


    "From the moment we escape from the earth, we are no longer earthlings, or even humans, but some kind of... brand new people! And the morals, laws and humanity of this "new person" are only among us The winner can be defined!


    "So, put away your contemptuous gazes from the earth, you can judge me like earthlings, read out my crimes, and reprimand me for breaking through all the moral bottom lines of earthlings, but, haha, if you want to be here If you survive in the **** new world, you will become like me. You can only become like me��''new people'', ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!"


    The hideous and grotesque face burst out laughing.


    Then, it was submerged by the green tide and sank into the depths of the wisdom tree.


    But Meng Chao was still affected by its magical laughter. No matter what, he warned himself in his mind not to think about "the destruction of the earth," because he just couldn''t do it.


    "You seem to be entangled with the authenticity of this incident. You suspect that I want to use the incident of''Earth Destruction'' to blow your faith, shake your will, and erode your spiritual defense?"


    The Tree of Wisdom observed his words and colors, and said lightly, "Your doubts are not unreasonable, but believe it or not, I only talk about what I see, hear and perceive.


    "Not only did Jin Qianxi and I hear the leader''s dying laugh, we also read some information from his brain, and found several top-secret documents that he hid in the deepest part of the basement vault, confirming that there was indeed a full-scale outbreak on the earth. nuclear war.


    "Although Taoyuan Town is only one of the satellite towns of Longcheng, as early as the earth age, as a research and development base for cutting-edge technology, a well-equipped observatory was built here, so that it can be observed and deduced in the moment before the destruction. As a result, at the last second, he escaped from the earth in time."

 Chapter 779： Perfect fusion

    "Trust me, Meng Chao, the earth is really finished."


    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom looked very sincere. It calmly stretched out branches, vines and tentacles towards Meng Chao, and continued, "This fact makes me merge with Jin Millennium without any obstacles.


    "Because, if even the birthplace of human civilization, the earth, cannot escape the self-destruction after the malformation and expansion of civilization, then it proves that human civilization has a genetic disease and it must not be replicated 100%.


    "Whether it is starting from Taoyuan Town to rebuild human civilization, or use human civilization as a template to create monster civilization, if we can''t find a completely different and brand-new road from the people on earth, even if we can expand to this planet under our feet Every corner of the world, repeating the glory of mankind in the earth age, I am afraid it is impossible to escape the eternal destruction after the short glory.


    "The leader is right. We must draw a clear line from the earth civilization, but it is not against the moral and human nature of the earth age, but to transcend and surpass the moral and humanity of the earth age, in order to achieve a brighter, just, kind, and equal ''Newcomer''-This newcomer not only includes humans who have crossed over from the earth, but also includes the monsters that have been influenced by humans and have opened up their wisdom.


    "No, you should no longer call them ��monsters��, they are ��spiritual beasts��!


    "As long as the''new people'' and the''spiritual beasts'' put aside their hatred, prejudice, and hostility, and no longer kill each other for the petty gains in front of us, we will definitely be able to create a future that is completely different from the earth''s civilization, and let this planet under our feet�� ��Our common homeland has become more beautiful and prosperous than the earth a hundred times, so that all the awakened creatures can live happily and carefree together.


    "This is the mission shared by Golden Millennium and I.


    "Almost when we realized this mission, we were perfectly integrated.


    "Golden Millennium''s self-awareness was completely burned out in his life, and his brain cells were completely exhausted.


    "And all of her memories, emotions, personality, and even the way of thinking are integrated into the depths of my soul in a mysterious and mysterious way, and have made subtle and irreversible changes to me.


    "I am still a''wisdom tree''.


    "But it is very different from the wisdom trees of the past.


    "I feel that in the depths of my soul, a small city has also appeared, a city that is crystal clear, beautiful, always blooming, and always full of laughter and laughter.


    "In this city, there is a river covered with colorful petals. There are nine small bridges with different styles on the river. On one of the most beautiful small bridges, there is a smiling girl who is full of expectation while eating ice cream. look at me.


    "Her eyes are brighter than the sky full of stars.


    "Such eyes give me infinite motivation and make me devote all my strength to the work of making this city a reality.


    "Under the guidance of my needle, the people in Taoyuan Town fully reconciled with the spirit beasts in the jungle and understood each other''s feelings deeply.


    "We buried all the people and spirit beasts who died in the war. It didn''t take long for them to grow colorful trees and fragrant flowers.


    "We screened seeds, transplanted seedlings, built branches, guided the spiritual plants to grow according to our minds, and repaired the streets and houses damaged by the war in the most beautiful way, and turned the devastated and dilapidated Taoyuan town. , Has become a big garden like a fairy tale.


    "The ruins of the past have turned into a gorgeous sea of ??flowers. People who have been tortured, screaming, wailing, and weeping day and night can wander in the sea of ??flowers as much as they want, without fear, anxiety, no intrigue, and no need for a little resource. The only thing they have to think about is what song they should sing today to praise the bright and bright days of eternal spring.


    "The spirit beasts are also satisfied-those monsters that have been affected by the evil souls of humans, rebellious and ambitious, have been driven out of the jungle by me. Those who remain in my world are gentle, kind, willing and friendly. A spirit beast that humans coexist peacefully.


    "After decades of development, I think we have partially realized the dream of the golden millennium in the past, and built a bright town in the paradise deep in the misty extremity-this is the most perfect civilization that can be constructed. Social form, isn��t it?"


    The translucent light and shadow gradually rendered a faint golden glow, which condensed into a shining crystal ball.


    In the crystal ball, it is the epitome of the beautiful and beautiful Taoyuan Town.


    Judging from this scale, Taoyuan Town is more and more like a small, exquisite, exquisite, yet fragile artwork.


    "This is my story."


    The tree of wisdom said lightly, "My story is not only the story of the tree of wisdom, but also the story of the mastermind of the monster, the story of the golden millennium, and the story of a new and better civilization.


    "I tell you this story unreservedly, Meng Chao, because I think you are different from others.


    "Other transcendents, especially those from the nine super companies, no matter how high-sounding and awe-inspiring slogans are shouted, "For the Dragon City, for the sake of mankind, for the sake of civilization", they are all selfish in their bones. I just want to find an excuse to oppress the weak through the war between humans and monsters, plunder more resources, make myself stronger and stronger, and eventually become...a **** and demon above humans.


    "The gods and demons don''t need civilization.


    "The so-called civilization is just a tool for the oppression and enslavement of gods and demons.


    "But you are different.


    "I can see that you are really fighting for Dragon City, fighting for the future and destiny of the entire civilization, and fighting for a better tomorrow for everyone.


    "Because of this, Lei Zongchao looks at you differently and is willing to teach you the essence of lifelong martial arts without reservation, right?


    "So, what reason do we have for each other to be enemies, instead of turning wars into jade, and going hand in hand to build the most beautiful city of light?"


    The tree of wisdom shines brightly.


    From the towering trees covered by the green tide, it turned into a dancing jellyfish, and then into a colorful, crystal clear coral bush.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    The face like a golden millennium became more and more prominent, manipulating the branches full of colorful vines to reach Meng Chao.


    It seems that there is a young girl who wants to break out of the depths of the tree of wisdom and send an invitation full of kindness, sincerity and expectation to Meng Chao.


    And unconsciously, centered on the tree of wisdom, within a few miles, there are tentacles that are thinner than hair, like invisible nerve bundles.


    With the swaying of the tree of wisdom, the girl has real breathing and heartbeat, and through her nerve bundle, she releases circles of soul ripples to the outside world.


    Only then did Meng Chao discover that at some point, his hands, feet, torso, and even head were all entangled with nerve bundles.


    "Join us?"


    The girl smiled, and the condensed body of fungus blanket, moss and lichen gradually protruded from the tree of wisdom and leaned forward towards Meng Chao.


    Through the peristalsis of thousands of nerve bundles, her voice seemed to come directly from the depths of Meng Chao��s brain, ��I can perceive that your soul is devastated and full of anxiety and distress. It seems that you, like me, are always worrying about human beings. The way out of civilization in another world?


    "Join us, connect all humans and spirit beasts together, and build Dragon City into a paradise like Taoyuan Town. Isn''t it the best way out?"


    Along with the girl''s whisper, there were illusions in front of Meng Chao''s eyes, as if he really saw beautiful and incredible pictures.


    He saw the tree of wisdom rising from the center of Dragon City.


    Numerous colorful and thick vines entangled the Tower of Transcendental, taking the Tower of Transcendental Tower that pierced the sky as a ladder, and continuously spiraling upwards, finally wrapping and wrapping the Tower of Transcendental completely, turning into a canopy that can cover most of the Dragon City and cover the sky. A super spiritual plant that obscures the sun.


    He saw thick and ink-like pollen blooming, making Dragon City shrouded in a fairytale-like envelopment all day long. People walked through the pollen, just as if they were walking on the colorful clouds, unknowingly sucking up the pollen, and their faces full of pollen. It is a carefree, peaceful and peaceful smile.


    He saw the skyscrapers of Longcheng turned into the best nests for monsters and spiritual plants. Numerous vines and branches emerged from the broken windows between the high-rise buildings, and blooming flowers grew delicately and decorated with a sea of ??flowers. Along the undulating skyline, birds and animals soar and jump freely. Humans ride or sit on the birds and animals and make a moving laugh.


    The colors of the whole world are over-saturated, and the vivid colors are a little false.


    But I don''t know why, Meng Chao doesn''t really hate this kind of falsehood.


    Perhaps, compared to the ugly reality, human beings do need some false beauty to bring some comfort, right?


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and his fingers resisted symbolically, but he couldn''t get rid of the nerve bundle that was getting tighter and tighter around his body.


    "Fuse with us and create such a future together, right?"


    The voice of the girl��s face became more and more sincere, and it seemed to be more and more seductive, ��In this city of light, everyone can be saved, even Lei Zongchao can be saved��his life is about to dry up. With the existing medical technology of Longcheng, it is impossible to prevent his fall, but I have a way. As long as you can integrate into us, take us to find him..."


    This sentence pierced Meng Chao''s brain deeply like an ice axe, and suddenly awakened him.


    "It''s spying on my memory."


    Meng Chao realized, "Information interaction is two-way. While it confuses me with the so-called "Wisdom Tree and the Story of Golden Millennium and Taoyuan Town", it also quietly invades my brain and spy on my memory.


    "Most of the lines of defense I set up in the''Memory Palace'' have been breached by it.


    "It doesn''t yet know the secret of my rebirth from the end, but it knows that I care about Lei Zongchao''s life and death the most, knowing that I want to save Lei Zongchao at all costs.


    "That''s why it knows how to use this thing to seduce me!"

 Chapter 780： Beyond hatred

    In all fairness, the bright city depicted by the tree of wisdom is indeed attractive from certain angles.


    Especially to attract those who live at the bottom of the Dragon City, lack the cultivation potential and resources, see the slightest hope, or suffer from post-traumatic syndrome in the years of war, and are on the verge of mental breakdown.


    On one side is the ugly and painful reality.


    On one side is a beautiful and bright illusion.


    If someone chooses the latter, Meng Chao will not be surprised, and he is not qualified to blame others for their weakness.


    The problem is, looking at the entire Dragon City, no, perhaps the entire alien world, no one knows better than Meng Chao how fragile and short this beautiful and bright illusion is.


    If Longcheng really took the road that the tree of wisdom said, they would be unable to resist the war of war in another world that was about to explode.


    Dragon City might be destroyed earlier than in the previous life, and the destruction would be even more humiliating.


    The soap bubble under the sun, no matter how exquisite and colorful, it is just a soap bubble, and it absolutely cannot serve as the strongest castle of human civilization.


    Aware of this, the fire of destruction from the last days immediately burned the paradise in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, where the tree of wisdom had been implanted, and re-exposed the ruins under the sea of ??flowers and the green tide.


    Fairy tales that are too beautiful are as difficult to swallow as inferior beverages with too much pigment and artificial flavors. On the contrary, they stimulate Meng Chao''s brain to become more sober, and instantly pierce the countless hidden in the "facts" mentioned by the tree of wisdom. Loopholes.


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao��s gaze returned to his razor-sharp sharpness, and his voice became as hard as a cone of ice again. He stared at the opponent, as if to penetrate the image of a girl shaped by the green tide, and see through the true face hidden in the depths of the wisdom tree, "So Say, in fact, half or even half of your soul is human. Everything you do is for the sake of humanity. Do you want to create a new and better civilization with us?


    "However, how can we explain the continuous invasion of Dragon City by monsters for decades?"


    The face of the girl shaped by the green tide was slightly startled.


    For a moment, it revealed an expression that was absolutely not human.


    It withdrew slightly, trying to avoid Meng Chao''s eye dissection.


    Realizing his gaffe again, he instantly reunited with a sincere, friendly and even slightly wronged smile.


    "Those monsters are not under my control."


    The Wisdom Tree explained, ��Although I have the ability to expand the neural network so that the carbon-based organisms in the network can share perceptions, emotions, and some memory fragments, and at a certain level, the ability to convey instructions to them, but this ability It is not infinite.


    "Regardless of my scope of expansion, or the number of''terminals'' I can connect to, that is, the number of individual carbon-based organisms, there is a limit. Moreover, the higher the intelligence of a carbon-based organism, the stronger its self-awareness. , The less susceptible to my control, the less quantity I can control.


    "I think this is easy to understand, right? Commanding a small group of dozens of soldiers is not the same as commanding thousands of troops; commanding a force close at hand is not the same as commanding another one thousands of miles away. Supporting troops is not the same thing; commanding a simple infantry division and commanding a compound rapid strike group with tanks, airships, rune machines, biochemical beasts, extraordinary men... are two completely different concepts. .


    "Although humans give me the name''monster master'', I can''t actually command every monster in the monster mountain range like a queen bee commanding every worker bee. No, if the scale of the bee colony is expanded by ten thousand The distance that the worker bees travel has also expanded ten thousand times. I think no matter how powerful the queen bee is, it will be as big as a fight and confused.


    "Basically, my control area is limited to a small area in the misty area, which is near what you call the''tiankeng''.


    "For monsters beyond this range, I can only see some of their perceptions at most, but I can''t control their thoughts.


    "Once these monsters leave the hidden mist, I will be completely disconnected from them, completely unaware of their existence, and unable to stop their actions."


    Meng Chao pondered the credibility of these words.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    It sounds like it does make sense.


    Whether through neural network or wireless information network, to remotely control a large number of terminals, there are three problems.


    The first is the "central processing unit" located at the core of the network. The computing power is definitely limited. Once there are too many terminals that require precise control, the commands and feedback issued are too complicated, and it is easy to overload or even blow up the central processing unit.


    The second is that commands are easily delayed, distorted and distorted in the process of remote transmission, and the information fed back by the terminal must also have a certain degree of loss.


    The third is that the larger and more complex the network, the more susceptible to interference.


    The wireless information network of human beings will be paralyzed due to interference at every turn in the complicated alien world of the magneto-magnetic environment.


    Is there any difference in the neural network of the monster''s main brain?


    Therefore, the tree of wisdom says that it cannot precisely control all monsters, and it is highly likely to be the truth.


    But Meng Chao believes that its control range and quantity may not be as pitiful as it said, and it has other methods, such as concocting a particularly powerful and smart super monster, the demon god, to act as a "frontline commander." Indirect control of animal tides.


    "Most of the monsters that invaded Dragon City are doing their own thing."


    The Tree of Wisdom couldn��t understand Meng Chao��s thoughts, and continued to sincerely explain, ��You know, many monsters have opened their minds because of a lot of human suffering, hatred, and negative emotions in their brains. They have a natural relationship with humans. Hostility, it can even be said that they are the incarnation of those innocent souls who died tragically in Taoyuan Town.


    "My abilities are limited, and I cannot completely control and completely eliminate these monsters. Many monsters have gradually awakened to higher intelligence and formed more complex races. After they have been out of my control, they have escaped from the misty extinct realm and ran to a wider area. Go deep in the monster mountain range.


    "They, with high intelligence and a huge ethnic group, formed a''dimension reduction blow'' to those still confused in the Monster Mountain Range. They quickly established a foothold in every corner of the Monster Mountain Range, dominated and became the master of billions of monsters. ����This is something I didn''t expect and couldn''t stop it.


    "In addition, as the Dragon City civilization grows stronger, you will also stretch your tentacles beyond the Dragon City, the monster paradise in the depths of the mist.


    "The living space of the two sides overlapped together, and both felt the threat of existence. Isn''t it reasonable that there is a conflict?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to accuse the humans of the earth as invaders, saying something meaningless like''monsters are just defending their homeland''.


    "I said that nature has no distinction between good and evil, good and evil, or beauty and ugliness.


    "In my opinion, the grass absorbs the sunlight, the sheep gnaw the grass, the jackal eats the sheep, the tiger tears the jackal apart, the human rumbling horse rides down the tiger''s lair, kills the tiger, and grinds the tiger bones into powder for wine or refining. The swords... are all for survival, there is no difference, and there is no right or wrong.


    "Understanding this, we can forget the past, transcend hatred, and find a better way to survive for each other, right?"


    "Sounds very reasonable, even better than singing."


    Meng Chao said, "But, what about those super monsters? From''White Ghost'' to''Earthquake'', from''Abyss Demon Eye'' to''Vortex'', these are well versed in human weakness and know how to insert a knife from the weakest place in Dragon City. Super alien, it''s unlikely to be wild, right?


    "Suddenly appeared on the outskirts of Dragon City half a year ago. It is highly organized. It can attack Dragon City from all directions at the same time to cooperate with the beast tide of the''Nest City Rebellion''. Don''t tell me that those are not yours. ''masterpiece''!"


    The tree of wisdom was silent for a while.


    The girl formed by the green tide dropped her eyelids slightly.


    It took a while before it admitted: "Yes, those super monsters were indeed made by me and sent to Dragon City."


    "why?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "These guys don''t look like ��peace ambassadors��!"


    "Because, today''s Dragon City has become a replica of the old Taoyuan Town, an outright''City of Sin''."


    The Tree of Wisdom said frankly, "Since I have absorbed the personality, will and soul of Golden Millennium, I have inherited her mission. In addition to rebuilding Taoyuan Town, I also want to make Longcheng a better place, at least to avoid repeating the earth civilization. The fate of the past, once again embarked on the destiny of the road of destruction.


    "So, after the situation in Taoyuan Town calmed down, I immediately dispatched some''scouts'', the spirit beasts buried in my nerves, to go to Dragon City to dormant and observe.


    "In the first dozen or so years, I didn''t take much action. I just watched the social development of Longcheng quietly, just like learning from Taoyuan Town when I was just born.


    "It must be admitted that after defeating the evil force of the Blood League, the ruler of Dragon City has done much better than the leader of Taoyuan Town.


    "Perhaps because the living environment is relatively not so bad, the entire civilization system is relatively larger and stable, and the resources available are more abundant. The rulers of Dragon City can choose management methods and tools calmly, and the rules of the game they formulate are more fair. , The "eating aspect" of the strong does not need to be so ugly.


    "I am very pleased to see that under the call of Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, the nine major gangs that rule Longcheng seem to have surrendered a lot of power on the surface, forming the highest management body of the''survival committee''. Lead the advancement of all citizens.


    "The powerful group that has evolved from the''nine gangs'' to the''nine enterprises'' seems to be more''civilized'' too!


    "I''m very happy, thinking that there are countless people like Golden Millennium and Lei Zongchao in Dragon City. If we work together, even if there is no neural network that shares perceptions and emotions, the entire civilization can become better."

 Chapter 781： The painstaking efforts of the monsters mastermind (please ask for a monthly pass~)

    A slightly malicious sarcasm appeared on the girl��s face again, and she laughed at herself: ��On the surface, everything in Dragon City seems to be developing in a good direction-people have rebuilt law, morality, and order, and passed Ten great expeditions have dealt a heavy blow to the monster races entrenched around Dragon City, and after ten years of the''Great Construction Era'', the dilapidated city has been given a new look.


    "However, under the prosperous appearance, the nine super companies are like nine tumors, growing abnormally and accelerating their expansion without restraint.


    "They have withheld most of the benefits of urban development, monopolized most of the vital posts and key channels, and used all means to steal the cultivation resources.


    "Under the pile of astronomical resources, the powerful people who control the super enterprises are also becoming stronger and stronger with a hurried advance and rapid progress. The so-called''transcendence and sanctification'' is no longer an exaggeration, but truly makes the strong. We have spied the hope that is above mortals.


    "The strong have become peerless strong, and the peerless strong formed their own''cultivation family'',''rich family'' and intricately rooted and overwhelming interest groups. While consolidating their rule, they also continue to compete with ordinary citizens. Open the gap, and gradually become two classes or even two species.


    "In the early days of Dragon City, although it was facing natural disasters and man-made disasters such as the flooding of the Chilong River, the rampage of zombies, the leakage of the Archaic virus, and the lack of materials, the gap between people is relatively small, even those who occupy the mountains. A king, a tyrannical bandit, ordinary citizens, with their numbers, courage, secretly unearthed weapons, and a little bit of luck, all hope to overthrow him to the ground.


    "But with the rapid development of Dragon City, with the economy becoming more and more prosperous, the military power expanding, and the surrounding area becoming more and more stable, the gap between people is getting bigger and bigger and becoming more and more inevitable. Bridging it can''t even catch up.


    "The people at the bottom of the gene mutation were in the dark and damp slums. They were beaten to blood for a few stinking cans, but the wealthy children of the nine great cultivation families were comforted in the medical cabin filled with the blood of **** beasts. Take a bath, cut off the richest tenderloin of the iron-clad rhinoceros by the way, and feed their pet beasts that have undergone biochemical modulation and mechanical transformation-this is the daily life of Dragon City today, but half a century ago, the living hell-like Dragon City , An absurd drama that would never be staged.


    "In the long run, how can such a Dragon City not repeat the mistakes of the earth and Taoyuan Town, how can the peerless powerhouses who control the nine super enterprises not become more terrifying demons than monsters?"


    The tree of wisdom sighed faintly.


    The girl''s face formed by the green tide is also a worried expression.


    As if really sad for the future and destiny of Dragon City.


    "I know, you might think that I am exaggerating or even instigating discord. The current nine super enterprises are still the mainstay of Dragon City. Many peerless powerhouses have also made outstanding contributions to the development of Dragon City. A well-deserved''hero''."


    The Tree of Wisdom continued, "Believe me, it''s just because their strength hasn''t expanded to such an extent that they completely surpass mortals and Dragon City.


    "Just like the leader of Taoyuan Town. Before he became successful, he was like a "giving up his life, giving his best, and being selfless". Even before he seized the leadership of Taoyuan Town, he was like him before he had enough power. It''s like the''March Ant'', willing to die for Taoyuan Town at any time.


    "If at that time, he really died in a flash flood or a monster attack, he would definitely be a''great hero who stood up to the ground.'' Who would have thought that in the hero''s skin, there was a huge head without friends. What about the''violent rat''?.


    "People are going to change.


    "Even if a person does not want to change, the power within the person and the interests behind the person will push him to change continuously.


    "The critical point of change is the power controlled by the strong, whether it is so strong that the weak cannot be defeated by the tactics of the sea of ??people.


    "In this world with psychic powers, extraordinary powers, and peerless strong men, when a strong man''s combat effectiveness is upgraded to surpass a whole mechanized force, basically, he is no longer bound by all the laws of the world. , No longer need to consider the interests and feelings of most people, because he has become a''superman'', and the''mortal'' to which most people belong, are two completely different species.


    "This is a tragedy that happened in Taoyuan Town.


    "It is also a tragedy that will happen in Longcheng.


    "According to my deduction, the Dragon City civilization is about to reach this ��dangerous threshold��.


    "Before the threshold, the peerless powerhouses in charge of the nine super enterprises can still contend with the mortal army and the low-level transcendents. Therefore, the peerless powerhouses have to hide their minions, disguise their faces, and continue to fight for civilization.


    "After the threshold, the peerless powerhouses will break through the divine realm one after another, changing from the''divine realm strong'' to the''existence beyond the divine realm''. At that time, they are the''land true immortals'', the''humanoid gods and demons'', that is The''self-propelled nuclear bomb'' is the''absolute force'' that the mortal army and low-level transcendents cannot defeat, or even resist, no matter how they organize and work hard.


    "When this day does come, these''humanoid gods and demons'' will never fight for human civilization again, or they will redefine human civilization��believe me, in the human civilization they redefine, there is absolutely no The position of the weak.


    "And this critical point is the "Land Enclosure Decree" just released by Dragon City.


    "Since the battle on the periphery of Longcheng six months ago, after defeating the main force of the beast tide, through the "Enclosure Law", the nine super enterprises have been able to enclose the land, how many spiritual forests, amazing reserves of mineral veins and abnormal magnetic fields are suitable for cultivation. And the researched Dongtianfudi are included in the bag.


    "According to the Enclosure Act, in the next ninety-nine years, super enterprises will not have to pay half a copper tax for the resources produced in these places, and even have the power to decide on their own how to develop and manage these places. .


    "Obviously, it should belong to the public resources of all Longcheng citizens, but it has become the private property of peerless powerful people. This is not for them to make material preparations for their leap from''human beings'' to''gods and demons'', so why?


    "Meng Chao, you should be very clear about all this, right?


    "Because your family''s''Superstar Resources'' is one of the largest enclosures outside of the nine super enterprises.


    "Of course, I said that you are different. I believe that your starting point is definitely for the future of Dragon City Civilization. If necessary, you will contribute everything about the''Superstar Resources'' without hesitation.


    "But, can you guarantee that the controllers of the nine super enterprises will be the same as you, with only Dragon City in their hearts and no self at all?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao wanted to scratch his head and said, in fact, he is not "without himself at all".


    It''s just that with the "fire seed" and "contribution value system", every contribution can be appropriately or even excessively compensated.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading books every day!


    Regardless of whether the wisdom tree��s motives are sinister or not, it��s not wrong.


    The controllers of the nine super enterprises do not have a "fire seed" and a "contribution value system". Are they willing to "destroy their homes and relieve difficulties" and contribute wholeheartedly to the Dragon City civilization...


    Regarding this question, judging from the fragments of Meng Chao''s past life memory, the answer is not optimistic.


    Meng Chao didn''t need to die with a hard mouth.


    Because "the existence and growing expansion of the nine super enterprises, are they pros or cons to Dragon City, Red Dragon Army, low- and middle-level transcendents, and ordinary citizens", this was originally the Temple of War God, the Remnant Star Club, and the Blue Home. Topic of discussion.


    Meng Chao has also become a man of the ��debate�� several times under the mention of fragments of memory in his previous life.


    The views he put forward have won the support of many young and strong army officers and unfamiliar powerhouses.


    With the penetration power of the monster''s main brain into the Dragon City, these are no secrets at all.


    It does not necessarily mean to vote for Meng Chao''s favor with such arguments.


    Meng Chao snorted coldly, and the vigilance in his heart rose beyond the reach.


    "Now, you should understand why I instigated an attack on Dragon City again and again, right?"


    The Tree of Wisdom continued calmly, "I don''t want to destroy Dragon City, let alone kill all Dragon City people. On the contrary, I want to save all Dragon City people and build Dragon City like Taoyuan Town with you. City of light.


    "However, the peerless powerful men who try to be above all mankind will never want to see the emergence of a bright world where everyone is equal, everyone shares all resources, and there is no deception, oppression, enslavement, and distinction between high and low. .


    "Even if I didn''t take the initiative to attack, and these ambitious guys discovered the existence of Mist Hidden Territory, Tiankeng, and Taoyuan Town, they would not be able to hold back and encroach on the greed of this paradise.


    "If you want to build a bright world, first of all, you must eradicate these peerless powerhouses-the malignant tumors parasitizing civilization!


    "So, I sent the''White Ghost'' to provoke an infighting between the''Sky Group'' and the''Universe Group'' among the nine super enterprises.


    "I helped the genius''Dr. Takano'' in the field of biochemical modulation, freed from the weak human body, transferred to the extremely strong super giant sandworm body, and turned into a strange beast''earthquake'', exploring the ordinary people against the extraordinary. Method.


    "I took great pains to develop the''God Transformation Capsule'' to make ordinary people become''one-minute strong men''. Yes, even just one minute is enough for the strong to bully the weak before unscrupulously. Give birth to such a trace of scruples.


    "Even I sent the''vortex'' to set off the''chaos of the nest city'', but also through the continuous amplification of chaos, set off a chain reaction, to overthrow the super enterprises and peerless powers to rule the Dragon City, doomed to imbalance and destruction of the order, in this way, Only then can we rebuild that carefree, perfect and bright city in the minds of me and Jin Millennium!"

 Chapter 782： I dreamt of the end!

    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    I really didn''t expect such a shameless person in the world, no, it is the mastermind of the shameless monster.


    Actually, you can turn one hundred and eighty degrees of the countless crimes you have done!


    "In other words, all your hostility is only directed at what you think is the ruler of Dragon City-the nine super enterprises?"


    Meng Chao glared, "So, the ordinary prospectors who were killed by the''White Ghost'', the ordinary soldiers who were almost killed by the red huiyu frenzy, and the college students; the ordinary citizens who took the subway to go to work died tragically in the super Under the swallowing of giant sandworms; those ordinary guests who died tragically in the raid of the King��s Landing Hotel; those whose minds were controlled by the ��Abyss Eye��; those who were deformed and twisted by the bloodstained flower spores and the new zombie virus The innocents of monsters; those who died in the chaos of the nest city; those killed by robbers who took the capsule of the gods; those soldiers and grassroots officers who died in the invading of the beasts; and the past ten and a half days In the past few months, in the dozen or so exploration teams, the low- and middle-level transcendents who died tragically in the misty and extinct domain, how can they explain their deaths?"


    "..."


    The tree of wisdom was silent for a long time, and finally, slowly said, "In the jungle, every small ecosystem is often composed of thousands of species, from fungi, moss, grasses, shrubs, and towering trees. , To herbivores, carnivores, to various monsters, they swallow each other, restrict and transform each other, and jointly maintain the balance of the entire ecosystem.


    "However, sometimes, because of abnormal climate or genetic mutations, etc., a certain species will stand out, deformed and reproduced wildly, overflowing its niche.


    "That may be the crazy growth of some kind of moss, covering the entire jungle, taking away the nutrients of all other creatures.


    "It''s also possible that a certain monster is going crazy, killing all the animals in the hunting range, and it itself, in the slaughtered jungle, can''t live long.


    "It may also be that a certain kind of plant has suddenly evolved highly toxic properties, continuously spraying poisonous spores in all directions, killing all plants except yourself. Without plants, animals cannot survive.


    "In any case, the dominance of one family will lead to the imbalance, collapse and destruction of the entire ecosystem. Thousands or even millions of species will not survive.


    "If you want to avoid the end of destruction, you can only get rid of this dominant species before the critical point.


    "Usually, the best method adopted by nature is to release a sky fire and use the raging flames to purify the forest that has lost its balance and is heading for destruction.


    "I don''t deny that many innocent animals and plants will die from this skyfire.


    "But in the jungle after the ashes were reborn, all species were drawn back to the same starting line to compete. It won''t take long for the jungle to regain its vitality, become luxuriant, blooming, and full of vitality.


    "And under the colorful flowers and branches, birds and beasts will appear again, more and more active than before.


    "However, if you are soft-hearted at first and refuse to release this skyfire, you can only watch the infinite expansion of the dominant species and slowly squeeze the living space of other species. In the end, most species will be suffocated. Painful and tragic death.


    "Similar tragedies, I have seen a lot in the jungle. Therefore, although I cherish all the creatures living in this land as much as you, including the lives of all Longcheng citizens, I still don��t hesitate to go to Longcheng. I cast this''Sky Fire'' because no one knows better than me that there is a price to be paid for rebirth from the ashes!"


    This made Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed and squeezed out tears like lava.


    "I often hear people say similar things,''whatever it takes,'' but every time it pays, it''s not the person who said it. Isn''t it weird?"


    Meng Chao stared at the Tree of Wisdom and held the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    "Meng Chao, it seems that you still don''t know anything about what is about to happen..."


    The face of the **** the tree of wisdom showed a helpless expression, and smiled bitterly, "You must think that I am a cruel, bloodthirsty, dehumanizing demon who treats human life like a grass. In order to realize my ideals, I can do everything without hesitation. Thousands of lives are sacrificed as a''price'', right?"


    Meng Chao sneered: "Isn''t it?"


    "On the surface, it seems to be."


    The Tree of Wisdom said lightly, "But what if these people were meant to die?


    "If I tell you, I can... see that Longcheng will be destroyed in the near future. Nearly one billion Longcheng citizens will die without a place to bury them. I just advance a few million of them. The death of up to 10 million people is aimed at preventing the destruction of the Dragon City and saving tens of millions of other people. Can the fire of human civilization continue to burn in another world?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This is the first time he has been in chaos in the mind confrontation between him and the tree of wisdom.


    For a moment, he almost suspected that the sharp nerve currents of the tree of wisdom had penetrated his memory palace, broke through all the lines of defense, and snooped into the deepest secrets of his brain.


    But from the brain cells to the memory layer to the depths of the soul, the alarm bell he set did not move.


    The mysterious and mysterious "Fire Seed" did not react at all to the invasion of alien forces.


    This is enough to show that the tree of wisdom''s peep into his brain still stays at the most shallow level, and he deliberately let the other party see the invalid information.


    But how does the tree of wisdom know that Dragon City is about to be destroyed? How can it "see"!


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "You, what are you talking about nonsense?"


    Meng Chao pretended to be angry to conceal his shock, "Today''s Dragon City soldiers are strong and prosperous. As long as the monster civilization is completely eliminated, it can fully occupy all the resources of the Monster Mountain Range. Our civilization will surely rush forward and take another step to the whole. In another world, there is no power that can stop our footsteps. The iron torrent from the earth will surely plant the battle flag in every corner of the new world!


    "How can such a dragon city be destroyed? How can you foresee the future and see its destruction?"


    "Ha ha����"


    The girl who looked like a golden millennium laughed very sadly, and the expression of "Everyone is drunk and I am alone" appeared on the face of Green Tide''s squirming.


    Behind it, the tentacles flickered, the light and shadow changed, and the tree of wisdom bore fruit.


    She gently plucked a blood-red apple and placed it on her open palm.


    "Everyone can foresee the future."


    It patiently explained to Meng Chao, "If I let go now, you can foresee that this apple will fall to the ground without looking.


    "If I let go from a height, you will even have an image of this apple falling apart.


    "If it''s not an apple, but a little sheep and a hungry bloodthirsty beast, you don''t need to look at it, and it won''t take three to five minutes, the little sheep will become a pile of **** bones.


    "Similarly, in your Dragon City, there are various plans for the future development of civilization, and many people can speak out about what Dragon City will look like in five, ten, or twenty years.


    "Your Superstar resources have laid out a lot of inexplicable industries in advance, Meng Chao, isn''t this also a decision made under the foreseeable guidance of your Superman?


    "From this perspective, the logical deduction ability of intelligent life is originally an ability to predict the future.


    "The larger the amount of data currently input, the stronger the logical deduction ability and the higher the accuracy of prediction.


    "My ontology has the ability to expand the neural network, connect to countless carbon-based intelligent beings, and collect data through these''terminals''.


    "Through the history of Taoyuan Town, I have constructed a set of models about the rise and fall of civilization. Although the scale of the model is small, it can''and so on'' to deduce a larger-scale human society, such as Dragon City''s future.


    "As my ��scout�� collects more and more data from Dragon City, I continue to adjust, optimize, upgrade and expand this set of models, adding a large number of algorithms and formulas.


    "In my mind, the future of Dragon City has become clearer and clearer.


    "I kept calculating, thinking, and judging that for several years, I completely stopped external expansion, but wholeheartedly deduced the future of Dragon City and surrounding areas, and of course Taoyuan Town.


    "My computing power keeps expanding and gradually reaches its limit.


    "And I put all my resources into desperately, and at the same time mobilized the brains of countless beasts, connected to the neural network, and carried out the craziest calculations together."


    Accompanied by the girl''s whisper.


    From among the branches of the tree of wisdom, there are countless shiny lines that look like virtual nerves.


    Thousands of lines criss-cross, forming a neural network covering the sky and the sun.


    The neural network gradually curled up and turned into a crystal-clear brain that seemed to be trembling slightly.


    The girl who looks like a golden millennium sits cross-legged in the virtual brain, her expression is half solemn and half confused.


    Under the closed eyelids, her eyes were spinning frantically, and she was chanting words, but she couldn''t hear exactly what she was saying.


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes abruptly, her eyes bursting with breathtaking light.


    "Finally one day, an unthinkable thing happened, and I seemed to...''Taigu initiation, the maosai suddenly opened'', and I saw the future!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and swallowed again with difficulty: "You, what did you see?"


    "In a trance, I had a dream."


    The girl and the tree of wisdom said together, "I used to never dream. From the depths of the spirit beasts and human brains I connected, I saw some mottled, fragmented dreams, even the perfect light. The city was also brought by Golden Millennium.


    "This is the first one, totally my dream.


    "But it is a nightmare, the most terrible nightmare.


    "I saw that the entire sky was burning.


    "I saw countless huge **** of light falling from the sea of ??fire.


    "I saw that all the jungles within the monster mountain range, whether natural primitive jungles or urban jungles built by humans with metal, glass, and cement, were all razed to the ground by the devastating shock waves.


    "All living creatures, whether humans or monsters, whether snakes, insects, rats, ants, fungi and bacteria, are all wiped out.


    "Believe me, Meng Chao, in this nightmare, I saw the end!"

 Chapter 783： Flaws after low tide

    Meng Chao was struck by lightning.


    Staggering back a few steps, staring dumbfounded at the illusion of the neural network of the tree of wisdom, in the translucent phantom that is also illusory and real, it seems as if a sea of ??fire is falling from the sky, and it looks exactly like his nightmare.


    "I know, it''s hard for you to believe what I said, thinking this is just a ridiculous nightmare, how can you use dreams to guide reality?"


    The girl''s face smiled bitterly, "I can''t explain it to you, let alone prove it, but this nightmare is so... lifelike, it''s like some kind of revelation.


    "Moreover, even if I wake up, it still lingers in my soul, unlike ordinary dreams that gradually blur over time, but become clearer and more vivid.


    "It''s like an increasingly sharper voice urging me to change everything and prevent the destruction of Dragon City.


    "I really can''t be indifferent to such a real nightmare, just as I can''t watch a group of grinning villains, brandishing a razor, and walking towards a helpless little girl."


    Meng Chao took a deep, deep breath, and his canine teeth pierced the tip of his tongue fiercely, using the tingling pain to keep himself calm and sober.


    He asked in a hoarse voice that he couldn''t believe: "You, have you seen the reason for the destruction of Dragon City?"


    "Without seeing directly, how can the so-called''revelation'' be so straightforward and clear?"


    Wisdom Tree said, "However, referring to the history of Taoyuan Town and the status quo of Dragon City, isn''t it easy to deduce the cause of the destruction?


    "It is nothing more than the continuous expansion of the power of super enterprises, especially after the Dragon City civilization completely defeated the monster civilization, there is no longer any means or power to check and balance the strongest people who control absolute force.


    "As a result, the Xeons lost control one after another, tearing off the masks of the''marching ants'', exposing the true face of the''violent rats,'' and the conflict with ordinary citizens became more and more acute.


    "Gradually, the strong and the weak have evolved into two completely different species that hate each other, parasitizing the malignant tumors of civilization-the strongest who desire to surpass humans and become gods and demons have swelled to the level of the entire civilization. The degree of heavy burden.


    "At that time, whether it is the invasion of foreign enemies or the killing of one another, it may lead to the complete destruction of Dragon City, just like the former Taoyuan Town and the earth.


    "Originally, I had been hesitating whether to interfere in Longcheng''s development path in my own way, or even completely reform Longcheng''s social form and resource allocation methods.


    "Because super enterprises and peerless powerhouses have kidnapped the entire Dragon City and use their rhetoric to deceive the hearts of most ordinary citizens. If I act rashly, it is indeed easy to accidentally injure innocent citizens and even change the situation. It''s getting worse and worse.


    "In a nutshell, innovation is bloody.


    "This turned out to be a nightmare like the doomsday, but it wakes me up.


    "If I sit on the sidelines and do nothing because of the momentary benevolence of a woman, Dragon City is destined to be destroyed, and all living beings will die.


    "And any of my actions, no matter how radical, no matter how extreme, no matter how cruel, no matter how humanity, will kill millions of people, tens of millions of people, as long as it can reverse the future and save tens of millions of people, it is not worth it. Is it even necessary?


    "In the worst case, I failed. Nothing was changed. The nine super companies still held the dominance of Dragon City firmly as the nightmare foreshadowed, and finally ushered in the end. There was no loss, at least ,I have already done my best.


    "Now, you have understood everything, join us, reversing the future with us, and saving Dragon City, Meng Chao?


    "Ah, your reaction is a bit unexpected. I feel that your''shock'' is more than''doubt''. You don''t even doubt the doomsday. It seems that you also realize that the nine super companies and peerless powerhouses, Not the savior of Dragon City, but the chronic disease that destroyed Dragon City.


    "Yes, today''s Longcheng civilization looks like fresh flowers, hot fires cooking oil, walking on the road of prospering, singing violently, but countless genetic diseases have been concealed by temporary victory, if it is not fundamentally reformed If you do, the end will finally come.


    "Unfortunately, most people are now deceived, controlled, and enslaved by super enterprises. Only you and I can save Dragon City.


    "For Dragon City, for the future, for civilization, what must we do!"


    "Do something?"


    The nerve bundles entangled around Meng Chao''s body became more and more tight, but he murmured as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    "Since the worst outcome is doomed, any change you make will only benefit, there is no harm."


    The girl condensed by the green tide leaned over Meng Chao��s ears again, and said in a low and firm voice, ��We can renovate Dragon City together and use the new monster civilization to inject new vitality into the decaying human civilization. Only in this way can we Reverse the future, crush the nightmare, and prevent the destruction of Dragon City!"


    Accompanied by the voice of the girl, the flames from the doomsday in the neural network are bright and raging again.


    Countless dazzling light **** seemed to explode directly on Meng Chao''s retina or even the cerebral cortex, leaving his mind blank, seeing and hearing nothing, almost unable to breathe and think.


    "bad!"


    Meng Chao realized that under the attack of the apocalyptic nightmare, which was unknown whether it was a coincidence, his spiritual defense was gradually collapsing.


    The mental attack ability of the monster''s main brain is obviously higher than the "Abyss Demon Eye" and "Vortex" by several orders.


    Knowing that the other party has bad intentions.


    But he was like falling into a pure white maze.


    Don''t talk about finding a way out, you can''t even tell where is the wall and where is the passage.


    at this time--


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The "Pure White Labyrinth" suddenly shook violently, cracking open black gaps.


    A voice sounded directly in Meng Chao''s mind: "Wake up, Meng Chao, wake up!"


    It''s Lysia''s voice!


    Through the gaps in the "pure white labyrinth", Meng Chao saw the green tide condensed, and the cool girl of the golden millennium quickly retreated and reintegrated into the tree of wisdom.


    The tree of wisdom seemed to have been burned by invisible flames. All the tentacles, branches and vines were burned to "squeak", twitched violently, and even curled into **** of coke.


    The surrounding world is splitting, peeling and collapsing piece by piece, like a broken jigsaw puzzle.


    "Sister Ya succeeded!"


    Meng Chao was ecstatic, "I said yes to Sister Ya. I will attract the attention of the tree of wisdom. Sister Ya and other exploratory team members are responsible for blowing up its body. Now it seems that even if they did not completely blow it up, at least It severely damaged the neural network of this monster!"


    With the shrinking of the tree of wisdom, Meng Chao''s mind became more and more clear, and his thinking became sharper again.


    The flaws in the wisdom tree''s long talk just now were also exposed like reefs after low tide.


    "No, you are lying!"


    Meng Chao picked up the Golden Tooth Blood Blade in his hand and pointed directly at the core of the Tree of Wisdom, "Just now you said, not long after you salvaged the remains of the Golden Millennium from the Chilong River, you merged with her and rescued Taoyuan Town. The little girl''Gulin''.


    "That should have happened decades ago. Why is the''Gu Ling'' I saw a naive little girl?


    "Also, if Taoyuan Town is a real existence, and it is really thriving and flourishing by you, why can''t we observe it from the top of the tiankeng?


    "Don''t tell me that Taoyuan Town is located in a fold area of ??space, which cannot be observed and found by conventional methods-if it is so, you can invite us into this paradise instead of using hallucinogenic spores and the like. The way, paralyzing our central nervous system and cerebral cortex, makes us hallucinate, and mistakenly believe that we have fallen into a sinkhole to enter this mysterious and unpredictable peach blossom source.


    "There is only one truth.''Gu Ling'' and''Taoyuan Town'' do not exist. Even if they existed before, they are definitely not what you let us see now.


    "Why don''t you dare to let us see what Taoyuan Town really looks like?


    "Is the''City of Light'' you are talking about is a vain fantasy, or even just a **** hoax?"


    The tree of wisdom is speechless.


    In the invisible flame burning, it appears more and more distorted and painful.


    Meng Chao discovered more loopholes through its pale phantom.


    "More importantly, if half of your souls are Golden Millennium, and the other half of your souls are also affected by Golden Millennium, and are willing to live in peace with humans and create the future together, you don��t have to wait until now to use the''modulation super monster, from the inside. Subverting Dragon City'' such an extreme method.


    "In the years when the Tree of Wisdom and Golden Millennium merged together, you can go to Dragon City to look for Lei Zongchao, the **** of war.


    "At that time, the Dragon City, super enterprises were not as big as they are today, and the gap between the peerless strong and the third-rate masters has not been widened. Many emerging fields are still stages of free competition. As the''myth of martial arts'', Lei Zongchao has lofty Prestige and great influence, and Jin Hao-hao, who is in the nest city, is also ready to move, not reconciled to just being an''underground emperor''.


    "You know, the identity of Jin Millennium is Lei Zongchao''s unswerving lover, and Jin Manhao''s only sister.


    "Although your life form has become completely different from the past, I believe you have many ways to let Lei Zongchao and Jin Wanhao confirm your identity.


    "In this way, Lei Zongchao, Golden Manho, and Golden Millennium, which has mastered the monster neural network, such an''iron triangle'', can compete head-on with super companies in any case, restrict each other, form healthy competition, and ensure the stable development of Dragon City. Right?


    "The real Golden Millennium will definitely do this.


    "She is not an innocent girl, but a survivor who crawled out of the dead pile of ancient ruins.


    "In addition to being amazingly lucky, she must have an extremely calm head, excellent deduction and judgment skills.


    "Even I know the correct answer, she has no reason not to know.


    "Since you chose to stand still at the best time, it can only show that you are not a golden millennium at all, nor are you sincerely considering Dragon City and human civilization!


    "Perhaps you are right. Some super companies are indeed tumors parasitic on Longcheng Civilization.


    "But you watched these tumors expand from''benign'' to''malignant'' until the malignant tumor was about to rupture, and then slowly raised the rusty scalpel to make people believe that you wanted to save, and Isn''t it a purpose?"

 Chapter 784： Grim reality

    I don''t know it was because of Meng Chao''s interrogation.


    It was still an attack from Lusiya.


    The bark of the tree of wisdom was cracked, exposing the vines that wriggled like innards��even these vines were dying and decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao coldly threw the final blow.


    "Also, you have always concealed a problem.


    "From beginning to end, you have been talking about how you can reproduce human emotions and desires into monsters through neural networks, opening their minds and turning them into''spiritual beasts''.


    "But how to explain that monsters have the characteristics of different species, and even possess the characteristics of animals and plants at the same time?


    "Many monsters are a combination of reptiles and mammals, and some monsters have bird trunks and arthropod tails. Various evolutions that nature can never produce, but in monsters, they use simple and rude ways. Stitched together abruptly.


    "If there is no ��gene factory�� or ��biochemical modulation research center�� for mass production, how would the birth of these monsters be explained?


    "Why, you always avoid talking about this ��gene factory��? Could it be that that is your biggest secret and the real shelter for the monster��s mastermind?"


    Meng Chao''s problem is as sharp as the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    The "reduced version" of the wisdom tree in front of me and the illusion created by it were cut to pieces.


    In the scream of the tree of wisdom, Meng Chao got rid of the entanglement of the last nerve bundle.


    The ground beneath his feet seemed to vanish like the world around him.


    He was wrapped in a sense of weightlessness and fell down, but after just half a second, he was caught by someone.


    "Meng Chao, you are awake!" This was Lu Siya''s surprised and happy voice.


    Meng Chao blinked vigorously, looked around, and found that he had returned to the center of Taoyuan Town.


    The tree of wisdom that entangles the Twin Towers and climbs to a height of hundreds of meters is really twisting, struggling, roaring, and wailing in the raging flames.


    The flame burned more and more vigorously, and gradually licked its canopy.


    Countless fruits and branches withered one after another, turning into splats of fire, falling like celestial flowers.


    Those townspeople and monsters who inhale too much hallucinogenic pollen seem to have fallen from a dream to a nightmare, they are hysterical, and their teeth and claws are open.


    Meng Chao discovered that he was caught by Lu Siya in a princess hug.


    He hurriedly got down from her arms, settled down, and asked, "What happened just now?"


    "We made it!"


    Lu Siya said with joy, "Just now you were completely swallowed by the flowers blooming at the end of a vine protruding from the tree of wisdom, and it was lifted in midair, like sleeping in a huge cocoon, no matter how I shouted. You can''t even hear it.


    "Fortunately, the tree of wisdom seems to have consumed too much attention on you. As expected, you were distracted. We successfully fixed a spar bomb and a large amount of flammable substances on its root system, which burned it to the ground.


    "Its ability to create illusions has been greatly weakened. You see, the entire illusion has begun to collapse.


    "Its mind control ability has also been greatly exhausted, and many exploratory team members have regained their self-awareness as if they had just awakened from a dream!"


    Meng Chao looked in the direction Lu Siya was pointing, and sure enough, the entire Taoyuan Town seemed to be sitting on an erupting active volcano, shaking more and more severely.


    The overly bright sky, the towns covered with sea of ??flowers and green tides, and the beautiful silhouettes of mountains and rivers all around, gradually faded and blurred.


    This illusion is collapsing.


    They are about to see the true face of this world.


    "Well, you should have been attacked by the monster''s main brain just now. What kind of rhetoric did it use to confuse you?" Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao with concern.


    Meng Chao hesitated: "Uh..."


    "Does it mean that it does not actually want to destroy mankind, but instead wants to save mankind?"


    Lu Siya said, "Does it still say that today''s Dragon City is controlled by the nine major super companies and is destined to be destroyed. Only by eliminating the super companies can Dragon City have a future?


    "Then, it will tell you that most people in the world are now deceived, deceived, and enslaved by super corporations. You are the only one who is not.


    "It feels that you are different, you are worried about the country and the people, you are selfless, you have no one in your heart, everyone is drunk and you are alone. In short, only you are qualified to be its partner, or even to be its partner. Part of it, and create a new civilization that is carefree and perfect together with it?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes and mouth opened inch by inch, and finally couldn''t help but stammered: "How do you know?"


    "Who told me to fall into the illusion a few days earlier than you, I''m tired of listening to this set of nonsense."


    Lu Siya sneered, "What else is it said,''Super enterprises and peerless powerhouses have gradually become tumors parasitic on civilization, monopolizing all resources''-nonsense, the nine super enterprises have gathered together the brightest and most intelligent dragon city. The elites with the strongest strength, willpower, and creativity can concentrate their resources in the hands of those of us to maximize their value. Let the Dragon City civilization ride the wind and waves, advance by leaps and bounds, and plunder more resources from the outside, as long as the cake is made. When it gets bigger, the people in the city can share the benefits.


    "Astronomical training resources are not allowed to be used reasonably by us. Is it to be wasted for those poor spirits who are weak-willed, mediocre aptitude, mixed eating, etc., to go to waste? That is more than violent and violent, it is simply the biggest crime!


    "Such a clumsy provocation and separation, such a naive use of differentiation, I am afraid that only elementary school students will be fooled, Meng Chao, you can''t believe it, right?"


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "No matter how much it is said, I certainly have my own judgment."


    "That''s good, "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and the others also got rid of the influence of the tree of wisdom and realized that they had fallen into an illusion."


    Lu Siya said, "In any case, let us work together to break the illusion and tear apart the true face of the wisdom tree!"


    At this time, hundreds of exploratory members of a dozen exploratory teams also jumped out of the frantic dancing crowd.


    Their eyes gradually became clear, and their temperament returned to the sharpness of a saber.


    As Lu Siya discussed with Meng Chao before, this large-scale illusion that confuses hundreds of people at the same time has the same effect as "mass hysteria". It depends on the resonance of human brain waves to achieve "one pass ten," "Ten pass to a hundred" effect.


    As long as a human being is confused by the illusion, his brain waves can fuel the illusion and spread it to more companions.


    In the same way, as long as a human being takes the lead to regain consciousness and realize the flaws in the illusion, his brain waves will sting and awaken others, causing the entire illusion to collapse like an avalanche.


    Those who are eligible to join the exploratory team are all determined and determined.


    Even if I didn��t check it for a while, the Taoer of the tree of wisdom, after sensing the brain waves released by strong men such as Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Long Feijun, they all realized the problem and shook their brain waves to The limit, echoed with them.


    The brainwaves, psychic magnetic field and life magnetic field of countless powerful people converged, and a strong resonance broke out. The brainwaves visible to the naked eye changed from ripples to waves, tearing the paradise in front of them to pieces.


    Everyone heard a "wave" in their ears.


    It was as if a soap bubble that was crystal clear, beautiful but fragile, finally burst.


    "Escaped!"


    Meng Chao felt that the world around him changed instantly.


    He subconsciously tugged at Lusiya, confirming that in the real world, she was also by his side, not the illusion created by the tree of wisdom.


    Just as he stretched out her hand, Lusiya also just reached out.


    Perceiving each other''s temperature, the two breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    however--


    The scene in front of them surprised them at the same time, as if a hole was drilled in the Tianling Cap and poured into a scoop of frozen water with icy ballast.


    The two guessed right.


    Such a large-scale "Xanadu" illusion can be created by relying on reality.


    This should be Taoyuan Town in reality.


    Because there are collapsing buildings and charred ruins everywhere, like pieces of tombstones toppling over.


    It is a pity that the ruins of the town are not covered with colorful flowers and vibrant green tides.


    There were only clusters of fungus blankets exuding a stench, like the plaques growing on the corpses of the town.


    The tree of wisdom also stands before their eyes.


    There is also no colorful and fruitful illusion in the illusion.


    Its true appearance is like countless rotting and smelling poisonous snakes entwined with each other, and among them are the bones of countless humans and monsters.


    On the branches that were stiff and twisted like a demon''s limbs, it was indeed knotted with some round things, and when the wind blew it, it swayed like a wind chime.


    Meng Chao looked intently, only to realize that they were all dried heads.


    What''s more terrifying is that the green mountains and green waters that surround the ruins of the town are no longer surrounded by birds and flowers.


    It''s a dark jungle surrounded by mist.


    The towering old trees with their teeth and dancing claws in the mist are like the silhouette of a hungry monster.


    In all directions, there is an endless jungle. At the end of the jungle, there is an arc-shaped rock wall extending into the clouds and mist.


    With such a unique topography, Meng Chao realized that he had really fallen into the depths of the tiankeng.


    Just as everyone was surprised and suspicious, the voice of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from the surrounding jungle.


    Then, a pair of scarlet eyes emerged in the mist, and faces that seemed to be chopped into seventeen or eighteen pieces, and then simply and roughly stitched together. The facial features were not aligned, and the teeth were all protruding from the missing lips.


    Even when the monster saw these "stitched monsters", it was so frightened that it would run away with its tail sandwiched between them.


    Because they have more terrifying names than monsters-undead!


    Many undead creatures surrounded by bloodstripe flowers and burning with faint phosphorus fire were accompanied by some hideous zombies.


    Some of the zombies are still wearing costumes from the earth that have long been rotten!


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!

 Chapter 785： Revenge of the dead

    "how so?"


    "Where did we fall?"


    "Are these really zombies, why do they feel so strong!"


    Rao many exploratory team members are used to seeing big winds and waves. Faced with such a gloomy and terrifying scene, they still feel tingling on their scalp.


    You should know that ordinary zombies have rotten muscles, loose tendons, poor joints, slow and twisted movements, and even without touching them, their limbs will fall by themselves. In short, they are very weak.


    During a zombie crisis, even if ordinary citizens wield a lawnmower, they can kill a lot of flesh and blood among the zombies, seven in and seven out.


    Even the super zombies carefully prepared by the monster civilization have doubled mobility and infectivity, and the kind that can spray flames or acid, can cause serious damage to ordinary citizens, but it can''t help the extraordinary people above the rank.


    The Extraordinary constructs a spiritual magnetic force field and releases a nirvana skill to kill seven or eighty or so zombies. It is considered that his eyes are not good and he has not aimed.


    But these zombies are different.


    Their flesh and blood are only shrinking rather than decayed.


    No, it is not shrinking, but "compression", the ultimate compression becomes a substance like steel and iron.


    Their tendons only turned into grayish white, but they did not break, and their ductility and flexibility were enhanced.


    Bunches of bloodstained hyphae drilled into their skin, which at first glance seemed to be covered with a short layer of red hair.


    Judging from Meng Chao''s past experience of stimulating undead creatures, this layer of red hair can evenly disperse external attacks, making it less easy for external forces to concentrate on one point and breaking through the defenses of undead creatures.


    It can also stimulate the cells of undead creatures to accelerate division and abnormal proliferation, and enhance its battlefield survivability.


    Even clusters of crystal-like substances grow around their joints, which can not only strengthen the joints'' sturdiness, but also protect these joints from enemy attacks like armor.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Of course they have no eyeballs.


    However, the phosphorous fire under his eyes has constructed countless intricate geometric patterns, which seem to be shining with evil wisdom that is very different from that of human beings.


    Even the undead creatures surrounded by bloodmarks faintly obeyed the orders of these zombies, forming an orderly offensive and defensive battle formation.


    Such a humanoid undead creature, of course, is not comparable to the traditional and weak zombies, but a "zombie" capable of self-cultivation and upgrade.


    They are even somewhat similar to the undead commander from the Nether Kingdom in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life-the "lich".


    But why, some zombies are wearing costumes from the earth age?


    Are they all residents of Taoyuan Town?


    Before everyone wanted to understand this problem, countless zombies had commanded undead creatures like suture monsters and surrounded hundreds of exploratory team members.


    The rancid smell on their bodies and the deep flames under their eyes together formed an invisible swamp, causing the exploratory team members to sink into it, almost suffocating.


    "Sorry, Meng Chao, I did deceive you. Taoyuan Town is not a perfect paradise. It is just an illusion created by me. In front of me, this ruined wall with gusts of wind, ghosts, undead creatures, and red-haired zombies rampant. This is the truest appearance of Taoyuan Town."


    A faint sigh sounded behind Meng Chao.


    It seems to contain great regret, grievance, regret and anger.


    Everyone was horrified, and turned to look at the tree of wisdom that was formed by the condensation of viper-like vines and monster bones, with scarlet hyphae, dark green moss, and rancid mucus flowing.


    The trunk of the tree of wisdom was cracked again, and countless mycelium wrapped in moss, once again condensed into the appearance of a girl who is cool and golden millennial.


    But at this moment, the girl''s body was covered with pustules, tumors, and wounds that could never heal. The facial features and limbs were deformed and twisted, and highly poisonous spores spewed out of the seven orifices, like a "Plague Goddess."


    And Meng Chao saw in the illusion that all around her body was surrounded by golden glow, like a jewel-like flawless, crystal-like girl, completely different from two!


    "Disappointed, for me and Taoyuan Town like this?"


    The plague goddess stepped on the corpse flowers that bloomed from the snake vine, and walked towards Meng Chao and the others. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you. The truth is too cruel and ugly. Tell me. Not export.


    "Yes, Taoyuan Town was not saved, but it was destroyed decades ago-by the hands of mankind.


    "That was after I salvaged the remains of Jin Millennium from the Chilong River and tried to fuse her soul.


    "Different from what I said before, this integration was not so smooth��Golden Millennium is one of the strongest existences among the earth traversers, and I am one of the most bizarre carbon-based intelligent life forms born in this alien land. How can the souls merge smoothly with such two completely different powerful beings?


    "In the beginning, Golden Millennium could not understand my wisdom and civilization.


    "I was also terrified by the horror images from the ancient ruins in her memory.


    "The two of us engaged in a thrilling''war'' on the soul level, and neither of us would give in, and wanted to seize the dominance of the new soul after the fusion.


    "Our souls were torn apart in the war, and we lost both.


    "Even if they barely merge, they will be badly injured, and it will take a long time to run-in.


    "For several years, I lost the ability to manipulate spirit beasts through the neural network, as if my whole body was paralyzed. I could only quietly observe Taoyuan Town close at hand, but could not stretch out even a vine to interfere with Taoyuan Town. Every move.


    "So, I couldn''t stop everything.


    "I couldn''t stop the leader and his powerful men from massacring in Taoyuan Town. The butcher knife that shattered because of cutting too many bones was smashed in the end, not the necks of innocent townspeople.


    "I couldn''t stop the razor-wielding demons from catching up with the poor girl''Gu Ling'' and killing her in the cruelest way.


    "I could not stop the leader and his strong men, killing most of the innocent townspeople, so that the industry and technology of Taoyuan Town were completely unsustainable. The leader and his strong men could only gradually give up coming from the earth. All the tools of civilization, intensified cultivation, vainly attempting to gather all the mighty powers in one body, and survive in the jungle by relying solely on their own power.


    "It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst, a vicious circle.


    "The more they practice madly, the more they must search for all the resources of Taoyuan Town.


    "The more resources they **** away, the more industry and technology in Taoyuan Town will decline, and civilization will gradually become unsustainable.


    "Without the protection of civilization, they can only practice more and more crazily, turning into savages surrounded by spiritual flames.


    "However, without industry, technology, and a complete research and education system, even if you have a large number of spars, monsters, flesh and blood, and treasures of heaven and earth, how can you find the correct method of psychic cultivation without going crazy? ?


    "Gradually, the leader and the powerful under his command have been eroded by the violent psychic energy and washed out the brain. Their emotions and desires are infinitely amplified, and they are more and more driven by instinct rather than reason.


    "In the terms of your Dragon City cultivation, they have all become ��lost ones��, poor worms lost in the mysterious and boundless psychic world.


    "They turned Taoyuan Town into a literal **** on earth.


    "The last innocent people fell in a pool of blood.


    "What''s ridiculous is that the leaders and strong men who claim to be''thousands of mighty powers in one'' do not realize how insignificant their power is compared to the entire jungle and the vast world beyond the jungle.


    "The townspeople are dead, no one will mine for them, forge weapons and armors for them, gather and cook food for them, serve as cannon fodder for them, and consume the fighting power of monsters. All of this must be handled by them personally. .


    "I still can''t move.


    "But those monsters that have long awakened their wisdom and reproduced human desires and hatred are impatiently trying to swallow the entire Taoyuan Town.


    "The leader and the strong under him are indeed ten times stronger than in the past.


    "But without the resistance of the townspeople, the number of monsters that appeared in front of them was a hundred times more than in the past.


    "The leader and his powerful men are trapped in the vast ocean of monsters entangled by the evil spirits of human beings. Until this moment, they are slightly awake and regretful.


    "However, Taoyuan Town was not destroyed by monsters.


    "Various viruses, bacteria, fungi, and parasites originally existed in the hidden area of ??fog, and various undead creatures often appeared.


    "Taoyuan Town has been fighting for many years and it has become the best ��petro dish�� for bloodstain spores and zombie viruses.


    "After countless accidental collisions, fusions, mutations, screenings, and evolutions, a new form of super zombie virus appeared.


    "No, this kind of thing that combines gene fragments of bloodstained flowers, archaea and a variety of parasites can no longer be described as a''virus''.


    "It is a hundred times more dangerous than ordinary zombie viruses.


    "In addition to being extremely infectious, corpses that have died for many years, buried deep underground, and have been moisturized by spar veins for many years. Not only are they not decayed, they can awaken the corpses that show the characteristics of ��crystallized�� instead.


    "Furthermore, it is also difficult to be destroyed by the human body''s immune system and the spiritual magnetic field. Even the extraordinary have a certain chance of being infected by it.


    "In this way, the bruised leader and the powerhouses under his command were surprised to find that when they finally repelled the monster''s attack, it was no longer the familiar monsters that came back, but the vengeful undead.


    "In the past few years, they killed the townspeople of Taoyuan. Apart from throwing them into the Chilong River and Hunuchuan, they just threw them into the depths of the jungle.


    "They originally thought that the corpses of all innocent people would sink, rot, and become annihilated in the dark jungle just like their sins, disappearing without a trace.


    "Unexpectedly, a very small number of''lucky'' victims crawled back to the world from the deepest part of **** under the stimulation of injustice, anger, hatred and super zombie virus, and reappeared in front of them!"

 Chapter 786： Taste it for yourself, the pain of the undead!

    The pustules on the plague goddess shattered one by one.


    Each pustule bursts with thick venom.


    However, the venom turned into a deformed and ugly little person, like a zombie model, divided into two teams, collided with each other, and smashed together.


    "This is Taoyuan Town''s version of the zombie crisis, which is a hundred times more tragic than the zombie crisis in Longcheng."


    The plague goddess continued, "The vengeful undead went forward and succeeded, rushing toward the leader and the strong under his command like a tide.


    "The bosses and powerhouses who used to be aloof, domineering and even immortal, have long been consumed by monsters with most of their psychic energy, strength, and resources, and can no longer withstand the attacks of the undead.


    "They gritted their teeth and barely used the last bit of strength to smash the undead to the point where it was impossible for the bloodstripe spores and zombie virus to regroup.


    "But their wounds are inevitably contaminated with the cold blood spattered from the undead, and they are infected with dozens of new zombie viruses and other strange things.


    "Under the combined effect of the violent psychic energy and the new zombie virus, the leader and his strong men have also mutated.


    "Their skin is ulcerated, their limbs are twisted, their flesh and blood are gradually being swallowed by overlapping tumors, and their appearance becomes as ugly as their hearts.


    "The brain has also been severely eroded, obliterating the last trace of the human mind.


    "From that day on, there were no more half-humans in Taoyuan Town.


    "Between the ruined walls, there are only human-shaped bodies filled with hyphae, viruses, hatred and desires, together with undead creatures transformed from monsters, wandering, wandering, fighting, broken and reborn forever.


    "Taoyuan civilization died out.


    "It wasn''t until this moment that I gradually recovered the ability to control spiritual plants and beasts through neural networks.


    "It''s a late arrival, and it can''t save the half-humans in Taoyuan Town, and the slightest brilliance of civilization.


    "The only thing I can do is to find all the human corpses, let them blend into my body, and no longer be eroded by monsters, bloodstripe spores and zombie viruses.


    "Some of the corpses are moisturized by the underground spiritual veins, and the brain tissue presents the characteristics of crystallization, and it miraculously retains some emotions and memories, just like an incomplete soul.


    "I treat them as treasures, using fungi and algae to repair these crystallized brain remains, treating them as ��computing units�� to form a large computing system.


    "On the one hand, it makes up for the deficiencies of the native neural network, and on the other hand, it also uses them to build a super-large illusion-a fairy tale-like paradise that makes all the irritable, sad, anxious, painful, full of ambitions and full of ambitions. The undead of hatred can get eternal comfort here.


    "Hehe, this is the story of Taoyuan Town.


    "A very ugly and dark story full of regrets. I didn''t want to tell it to anyone.


    "But... this is what you forced me.


    "The tragedy that occurred in Taoyuan Town deeply irritated me and prompted me to make up my mind to completely break with earth civilization and evolve a brand new civilization.


    "I have missed the opportunity to save Taoyuan Town, and I will never miss the chance to save the Dragon City, which is a hundred times bigger than Taoyuan Town.


    "I will never watch Longcheng become Taoyuan Town, and watch tens of millions of Longcheng people turn into souls, undead, and zombies like Taoyuan Town residents!


    "No matter how much misunderstanding and hostility I endure, no matter what the tragic price I have to pay, I will spare no effort to attack the evil order that rules Dragon City. I will innovate Dragon City in my own way and smash the end!


    "If you have to stop in front of me, then open your eyes and take a good look at the ending of Taoyuan Town, and taste the pain of Taoyuan Town residents for yourself!"


    The scream of the plague goddess turned into a horn for the undead and undead to attack.


    The phosphorous fire surrounding the suture monsters and zombies instantly became vigorous, and the rancid smell became more and more intense, almost like a block of copper walls and iron walls, slapped the eyes and noses of the explorers fiercely.


    Just when human beings were so irritated that they couldn''t open their eyes and couldn''t breathe, undead creatures pounced like a thick black tide.


    "Tututututututu!"


    Although it belonged to a dozen different exploration teams before.


    But the well-trained elite scouts and senior hunters quickly formed a solid battlefield, spraying short and precise lines of fire in all directions.


    Many elite scouts are sharpshooters fed by tens of thousands of bullets.


    Others have awakened extraordinary powers such as super vision, ballistic adjustment, prying into weakness, and mind locking.


    And for this crucial exploratory mission, the bullets they deployed are all inlaid with high-level spar, engraved with exquisite runes, and a little input of aura can spur the destructive rune array "armor-piercing bombs, incendiary bombs" , Frozen Bomb, Burst Bomb, Shock Bomb".


    Almost every special seed bomb penetrated the hollow eye sockets of undead creatures, and exploded fiercely in the depths of the skull and even the spine.


    And the explosion of each bullet either freezes the undead into ice lumps, or turns into a flaming fireball, or the effect of blasting the tank''s main gun close to fire, completely blasting the body cavity of the undead into fragments.


    The fierce power, and ordinary bullets can only "scrape" the undead creatures, not at the same level.


    In this way, the exploratory team of only a few hundred people, miraculously blocked the undead creatures from attacking like a tide.


    Unfortunately, miracles are often shorter than fireworks.


    As more and more undead creatures are fragmented under the muzzle of humans, the fatal flaws of human lack of ammunition and heavy firepower are gradually exposed.


    Including Meng Chao and Lu Siya, all the exploratory team members lost all their heavy weapons when they fell into the sinkhole.


    And mobile arsenals such as "Bread Crab" and "Peregrine Falcon".


    They only have individual weapons and a small amount of ammunition that they carry with them.


    No matter how to save bullets and shoot accurately, the few magazines and grenades are still consumed quickly.


    The dense firepower quickly became sparse.


    Humans have to step back and shrink the circle of defense.


    But all sides are densely packed with undead creatures.


    It''s like bubbles coming out of a jungle swamp.


    Except that the ammunition is about to run out, the words of the plague goddess are like a real plague, shrouded in everyone''s hearts.


    Human beings are very strange creatures.


    It seems that I am more willing to believe in ugliness than beauty.


    In the perfect and carefree paradise originally created by the opponent, in fact, many exploratory team members, like Meng Chao and Lu Siya, faintly perceive something wrong, see the flaws, and then wake up.


    But the "real ending of Taoyuan Town" described by the other party now appears more real because of its ugliness.


    "Is it possible for Dragon City to follow in Taoyuan Town''s footsteps and embark on the road of destruction?"


    "We... and our descendants, will also become ugly, pitiful, deformed zombies like the townspeople of Taoyuan?"


    Such confusion and fear infiltrated the exploration team''s brains like venom.


    In particular, some exploratory team members found that many of the undead rushing in front, their swollen and festering faces are just the perfect paradise, under the colorful wisdom tree, the townspeople singing and dancing carefree.


    This kind of most beautiful thing festered into the ugliest stimulus in an instant, making most of the exploration team''s mental defenses begin to loosen.


    Not to mention, as the firepower gradually dwindled and undead creatures got closer and closer, the slime splashed out when they burst could easily splash on humans.


    In the real world, trekking and exploring deep into the misty and hidden domain has caused all the exploratory team members to be bruised and bruised.


    Even if the psychic power is forced to accelerate the healing, no one can guarantee that there will be no wounds invisible to the naked eye, but bacteria, viruses and spores can easily penetrate.


    Therefore, while gritting their teeth against undead creatures, they must also separate part of their minds and psychic energies, stimulate the immune system, increase the level of defense, and eliminate or expel all the germs that invade the body.


    The process by which the human body stimulates the immune system to overload it has a very popular name-"fever."


    Soon, most of the exploratory team members had a fever of more than 40 degrees.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    With the continued high fever, the combat effectiveness is naturally greatly weakened, and the line of defense becomes precarious at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    Meng Chao burst the heads of dozens of undead creatures, along with a spine at the back.


    Make sure that they will not condense a new form for a long time.


    The magazines on hand are also exhausted.


    He is keenly aware that he seems to have fallen into the wisdom tree-the rhythm of the monster''s mastermind, fighting in the way the opponent hopes.


    "Undead creatures can''t be killed. You should not pester them, you should directly attack the body of the wisdom tree!"


    Meng Chao reacted instantly and shouted hoarsely around.


    It''s a pity that most of the exploratory team members have a sullen look and dull eyes, as if they are in a nightmare, or are invaded and manipulated by mysterious powers, and they just fight with their heads and can''t hear him at all.


    Only Lu Siya shuddered deeply, as if she had awakened from a nightmare, revealing a suddenly realized expression.


    "Sister Ya, let''s go together and kill this ghost tree. Naturally, it can prevent the undead from attacking!"


    Meng Chao aimed at the tree of wisdom and pulled the trigger, but he heard a "click" and there was no response from the muzzle.


    He cursed secretly, and slammed the empty gun at the tree of wisdom.


    Immediately afterwards, he drew out the Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife across his waist.


    In the continuous roar, the psychic energy hidden deep in the bloodline erupted like a volcano, causing the entire spine to rise high.


    There are also thick spiritual veins running along the spine, like a dragon with teeth and claws, wrapping around the trunk and limbs respectively.


    The torso and limbs swelled in an instant, and there were more mysterious and intricate, exquisite spiritual patterns that emerged from the depths of the skin, making him look like he was wearing a set of thin but indestructible Nine Dragons robe!

 Chapter 787： Double illusion!

    "Om! Om! Om!"


    Under the spirit flame hurricane, the Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife made high-frequency oscillating sounds, bursting out like sword-like golden glows as if disintegrating.


    After rotating dozens of times with Meng Chao��s life magnetic field, these golden lights went back into the thousands of runes engraved on the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, turning this extremely mighty heavy war knife into a length of more than three meters. , The width of more than half a meter, is enough to cut the doomsday beasts in two pieces!


    Lu Siya''s eyes straightened when she looked at the side.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao actually combined the Golden Tooth Knife and the Blood Soul Knife into one, casting such a fierce and peerless magic weapon.


    Not to mention that following the half-year training of "War God" Lei Zongchao could make him soaring to such a terrifying level, the old master with a bit of golden tooth knife faintly, the former "underground emperor" Jin Manhao style.


    When the super-heavy sword finally completed its transformation, Meng Chao''s psychic energy could no longer stand it, and surged out of the blade like a flood bursting a bank.


    The pale golden spiritual flame turned into an impenetrable blade light. After severing the plague goddess, the speed did not slow down, deeply embedded in the trunk of the wisdom tree, and almost cut the wisdom tree homeopathically.


    "Meng Chao, your "Nine Dragons Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars" have been completed?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t help exclaiming, paused, and then said, "You won''t tell me!"


    "Didn''t I tell you this?"


    Meng Chao��s body, the dragon veins tumbling, pulling 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins trembling, so that the mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns on the skin change as if they have life, guiding the psychic energy in the body, and instantly constructing more than a dozen highly lethal Spiritual magnetic field.


    A dozen destructive waves of destruction followed the blade and slashed into the depths of the tree of wisdom.


    The golden light even burst from behind the tree of wisdom.


    The tree of wisdom screamed sternly, and the branches and vines twitched violently.


    Lu Siya snorted coldly, not to be outdone, leaped gently, jumped over Meng Chao''s shoulder, and knelt on one knee directly under the tree of wisdom.


    With her palms resting on the ground, she was muttering words in her mouth, and her whole body also showed signs of spiritual patterns that were more delicate and complicated than Meng Chao.


    As the life''s magnetic field vibrated, her spirit patterns gradually shifted from the body to the palms, and then from the palms to the ground.


    With Lu Siya as the center, a super large rune array composed of hundreds of spiritual patterns and runes spread rapidly on the ground.


    Within the rune formation, all the rocks are under the control of Lusiya.


    First, the fine dust, then the muddy soil, then the broken stones, and finally the big chunks, the hardest rocks, floating in mid-air, condensing into large snakes like steel and iron.


    When dozens of rock snakes danced wildly around Lu Siya, the aura of crushing everything was no less inferior to Meng Chao, who wore a "dragon-print battle robe" all over her body and had a gold-toothed blood sword on her shoulders.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Lu Si Ya raised her right arm high and fell like a guillotine.


    Dozens of rock snakes are like extensions of her arms and fingers, rushing to the limit, scrambling to rush to the roots of the tree of wisdom like a cannonball, almost uprooting the tree of wisdom.


    The shocking scene reminded Meng Chao that three years ago, he and Lu Siya fought side by side for the first time in the depths of the Rage Mountain Range.


    At that time, Lu Siya had just developed from a supporting profession to a combat profession, and could only reluctantly summon a small rock snake, still soft and weak, and collapsed at the touch of a touch!


    In just three years, the changes that happened to her can also be described as "reborn, like two people"!


    She also has the assistance of "Tinder" and "Contribution Value System", but she has nothing and can only rely on unremitting efforts.


    In a sense, Sister Ya has more potential than him.


    He really did not choose the wrong one, the best partner on the road to transcendence!


    Watching Lu Siya''s heroic appearance intently, Meng Chao couldn''t help but smile: "Sister Ya, you didn''t tell me, your progress has been so rapid in the past six months!"


    "Of course!"


    Lu Siya is a woman who doesn��t know what modesty is. She shakes her sweat and the dust on her hair. She triumphantly said, ��You think I can sit firmly in the position of the ninth group leader by rubbing you. Do you have any military exploits?"


    The two did not join forces for half a year.


    It''s not without the thought of competing secretly.


    Respectively, they took out the marvellous skills that they had cultivated in the past six months, and outputted them frantically around the tree of wisdom.


    Meng Chao swung the super heavy saber into a golden whirlwind.


    Lu Siya summoned hundreds of rock snakes in one go.


    The two almost blasted the destructive power of the two armies.


    They were all shocked by each other''s amazing progress and said in unison: "Monster!"


    "Huh, huh, huh, huh!"


    When the two finally withdrew at the same time, covering each other with eloquence, the tree of wisdom was already surrounded by smoke and raging flames.


    However, almost the moment they retreat, amidst the smoke and flames, there was the sound of "chittering, chirping".


    This is the most troublesome sound of human beings, the sound of cell division and flesh and blood regeneration.


    The "Plague Goddess", who had just been severed by Meng Chao, walked through the void with smoke and flames, and looked at the two condescendingly.


    Behind it, the tree of wisdom that had been ravaged by the two men madly reappeared in front of them with an unscathed posture!


    "This is impossible!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    He and Lu Siya had just been talking about each other in business for a long time, but they had the effect of "smoke without injury".


    This is very embarrassing.


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth and once again summoned a rock snake and stabbed at the root of the wisdom tree fiercely.


    The sharp stalagmites clearly penetrated a transparent hole in the tree of wisdom.


    But as soon as the stalagmites were extracted, sticky gums flowed out of the wisdom tree, which made up the holes seamlessly.


    Meng Chao also beheaded the smiling plague goddess again.


    But it was originally made up of vines, moss, lichens and fungus blankets.


    Accompanied by the squirming of fungi and moss, it quickly grew a new, cool head of the golden millennium.


    Branches, vines, bushes, trunks... all the same.


    Like having the ability to divide, multiply, and regenerate infinitely, no matter how they chop, stab, bombard them, they will be violently bombarded into the violent and unmatched psychic power that can destroy a skyscraper, the tree of wisdom. Can recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "how so?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, and then saw the exploratory team members who were falling into a bitter battle and the defense line was about to collapse, and more and more, almost endless undead creatures, they almost fell into despair.


    However, in Meng Chao''s mind, there was also an increasingly strong weirdness that emerged at the same time as despair.


    He always feels something is wrong.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    I seem to have overlooked something.


    Ignore some... from the very beginning, it was too obvious that I hadn''t paid attention to the doubts.


    "and many more!"


    Therefore, when Lu Siya gritted her teeth again, trying to burn her life desperately and explode all her psychic energy, Meng Chao''s hand was like an electric light, and she pressed her shoulder.


    His expression was extremely calm when he returned to the "Battle of the Nest City" and was stunned and cracked the "Vortex" conspiracy.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, we are still in the illusion."


    Meng Chao stared at the plague goddess, slowly speaking, saying every word.


    "What?" Lu Siya was stunned.


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Meng Chao calmly explained, "Even if the''wisdom tree'' is really the''monster master'', it must follow scientific principles and natural laws. As long as it is a carbon-based organism, no matter how strong the ability of cell proliferation and self-repair is, there are limits!


    "Based on your and me today''s realm and combat effectiveness, let''s be a little humble. They are among the best super masters in the young generation of Dragon City. Together, you and I have been so unscrupulously amplifying their moves, even if the opponent is a strong **** or apocalypse. The fierce beasts can''t be unscathed. They will leave a few drops of nosebleeds and lose a few leg hairs to give us a thin face, right?


    "If this guy is really outrageous, and there is such a loyal army of undead creatures, dormant by our side, waiting for its dispatch at any time, what else is necessary for it, and what kind of ��Xanadu�� tricks have been painstakingly played?


    "Just beat us half-dead and let our souls go out of our body. After that, whether it''s implanting zombie viruses into our bodies or implanting mental viruses into our brains, doesn''t it all have the final say?


    "The only reason to prevent it from doing this is that it can''t do it. It''s still an illusion here. We are just scaring ourselves!"


    "Yes, this is a double illusion!"


    Lu Siya is also a very smart person, and when Meng Chao reminded her, she immediately realized.


    "I understand the last illusion of''Xanadu'', why the colors are so bright and there are many things that are not in line with common sense, which are very clumsy. It is not that it can''t make the illusion vivid, but it deliberately exposed flaws and let us discover The falsity of the illusion!"


    Lu Siya said like a gun, "The most important thing for the creator of the illusion is how to make the person it wants to deceive into the illusion without knowing it, and completely blur the boundary between reality and illusion.


    "If a person was originally in a sunny city and suddenly came to a stormy island, no matter how lifelike this island is, how well the sound and light effects of thunder and rain are done, he would not be fooled.


    "For the same reason, we were originally exploring around the tiankeng, when we suddenly encountered strange beast tides and explosions, we fell into the abyss strangely, and appeared strangely on the fluffy and soft big bed in Taoyuan Town. Even if we didn''t react at the time, we thought calmly afterwards. , All make no sense.


    "The exploratory team members are determined to be like iron men. The nonsense of''drifting down the Peach Blossom Creek'' can''t deceive everyone.


    "In a mass-scale illusion, as long as one person wakes up, it may cause an unpredictable chain reaction. For the illusion maker, it''s not a good thing.


    "The Tree of Wisdom understands that it cannot perfectly explain the simultaneous appearance of hundreds of exploratory team members in Taoyuan Town. Sooner or later we will be suspicious.


    "So, it simply constructed a double illusion, the first of which was specifically for us to see through.


    "When we thought we shattered its illusion and returned to the real world, the real illusion had just begun!"

 Chapter 788： There is no way ahead!

    When Meng Chao and Lu Siya realized at the same time that they were still trapped in the illusion.


    Their brain waves shine like searchlights, giving insight into the roughness and falsehood of the surrounding world.


    It is different from the overly bright colors of the first illusion.


    The second level of illusion uses tumbling fog and black silhouettes to conceal the ambiguity of too many details.


    When people are in a state of panic, it is easy to ignore the clumsiness of the illusion, but because of the clumsiness of this horror movie, it adds a bit of creepy and incapable of thinking.


    At this moment, under the influence of each other''s brainwaves, both of them calmed down. Naturally, they could see at a glance that there were flaws everywhere.


    However, it''s useless to have only the two of them calm.


    The vast majority of the exploratory team members are still stuck in the illusion, thinking that they are fighting an endless stream of undead creatures, as if they are falling into an endless loop of nightmare.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya called out a few more times, but they still couldn''t wake them up.


    The two dared not take more drastic measures to forcefully wake up the exploratory team members.


    Because their brains are invaded and stimulated by the enemy, they are in a state of overloading and extremely dangerous.


    It''s like you can''t easily wake up people who are sleepwalking, especially sleepwalking in nightmares, otherwise it is easy to scare him stupid.


    Forcibly awakening the exploratory team members who have fallen into the depths of the nightmare can easily cause irreversible damage to the brain, causing them to become obsessed with evil spirits, or even lost souls with distorted minds.


    The only way to crack the illusion is to attack the creator of the illusion.


    "But, we tried it just now, and it didn''t work at all!"


    Lusiya cried, "Its body can be resurrected infinitely, and we can''t kill it!"


    "No, there is no body of any carbon-based intelligent creature that can be resurrected indefinitely. The reason why we can''t kill it is just because what we attacked is not its body at all!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the tree of wisdom, "It has passed through the illusion, invading and disturbing our visual nerves. The tree of wisdom we see is only an illusion created by it. Maybe we in reality are gorgeous. The operation is basically aimed at the air output, of course, it can''t have the slightest killing effect.


    "If we want everyone to escape this **** illusion, we have to lock its true body, where is it hiding!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes lit up, and she blurted out: "Yes, that''s it!"


    However, he realized that the monster plant, which was formed by the corpses of countless monsters and rotting vines, was not the main body of the tree of wisdom, and the real main body that locked it was still a thousand miles away.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked around, and wherever they could see, there was a dark jungle.


    Countless towering ancient trees that are thousands of years old are waving branches and vines frantically.


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    It is impossible to tell which one is the real tree of wisdom.


    Realizing that the two of them had seen the flaw, the "tree of wisdom" in front of them screamed sternly, urging the undead to speed up the attack.


    The exploratory team had run out of ammunition and food, and had to draw out military thorns, sabers, and epees to face the undead.


    The knives, lights, and shadows were intertwined into a storm of steel, although it temporarily blocked the undead''s attack.


    However, it is inevitable that more and more people have been torn through shocking wounds, and a large amount of undead mucus splashes in, causing fishy and strong smoke to emerge from the depths of the wounds.


    Another world is an extremely unstable world.


    It is a world in which energy is greater than matter, and consciousness can strongly feed back to reality.


    Although this is just an illusion.


    But suffering severe damage in the illusion, human brain tissue may still "self-hypnotize and believe it to be true", and there will be exactly the same wounds on the body in the real world.


    And when a human being in the illusion is infected with bloodstripe flower spores and super zombie virus, all self-will is obliterated, and only the infinitely amplified killing intent and appetite are left.


    In the real world, he is also very likely to become a bloodthirsty lunatic!


    There is not much time left for Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    If this continues, the minds of many exploratory team members will be eroded step by step, becoming the puppets of the monsters'' masterminds!


    The two were anxious.


    But the more anxious you are, the less you can find the essence of the tree of wisdom.


    Hundreds of towering trees around, as if they were all engulfed by the green tide, bloomed with rancid corpse flowers, and laughed half sarcastically and half sadly.


    "Damn it, how can it be found this way, maybe, its body is not here at all!" Lu Siya slammed her fist hard.


    A sturdy rock snake fiercely blasted the tree of wisdom, and blasted the tree of wisdom to its womb again.


    But this is just a futile vent.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints in an instant.


    From the tip of the needle, there was an extremely dazzling light.


    "Yes, its body is not here at all, Sister Ya, come with me!"


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, and once again shot the Golden Tooth Blood Blade towards the Tree of Wisdom.


    But this time it was not at the roots or trunks, but at the crown of the seemingly irrelevant.


    Under the delicate control of his spiritual magnetic field, the Golden Tooth Blood Blade dragged a chain tens of meters long, entwining several thick and flexible branches on the canopy.


    Meng Chao grabbed the pale golden chain with both hands, and exerted force with both arms at the same time, as if playing a tug of war with the wisdom tree, pulling most of the tree crowns deeply.


    "Meng Chao, you are..." Lu Siya was confused.


    "Hold on to me, don''t let go!" Meng Chao exerted great force, his face flushed.


    Lu Siya did not hesitate to grasp Meng Chao''s arms tightly and help him "tug-of-war" together.


    When the tree of wisdom was bent to its limit and almost broke in the middle, Meng Chao suddenly let go of all its strength.


    The feet are also pedaling heavily on the ground, adding two ferocious "burning aids" to the rebounding force of the tree of wisdom.


    The two forces merged into one, and as the crown of the wisdom tree bounced high, Meng Chao and Lu Siya seemed to be thrown into the air by a slingshot.


    Before being thrown to the highest point, Meng Chao withdrew the sword and chains that were entwining the tree of wisdom.


    Towards the depths of the jungle, another towering tree whose height is not much higher than the wisdom tree was thrown away.


    In this way, relying on the elasticity of the branches, the pulling of the chains, the magnetic levitation power of the two as strong in the heavens, and the inertia to the limit, Meng Chao and Lu Siya are like two big birds with invisible wings. , Galloping across the black jungle, moving forward at full speed.


    "Where are we going to flee?" Lusiya yelled in the howling wind.


    "Not to escape, but to attack, towards the most vulnerable place in the illusion!"


    Meng Chao roared with a louder voice than the wind, "Since this is an illusion, the whole world is definitely not endless. The tree of wisdom uses its deformed and ugly face and thrilling battles to attract our attention, just to hope that we stay in'' The center of the ruins of''Taoyuan Town''-it is the place where the most psionic energy and computing power are concentrated to create. We have done the opposite. The farther away from''Taoyuan Town'' the better.


    "I want to see if the tree of wisdom has the ability to create an illusion where we can''t fly out for three days and three nights!"


    Meng Chao''s judgment seemed to have precisely hit the key to the tree of wisdom.


    As they got farther and farther from the ruins of Taoyuan Town, the dark jungle under their feet seemed to become tense.


    Every towering tree screamed harshly, and countless vines and branches turned into tentacles of rotting vipers and monsters, grabbing them at their ankles, trying to block their footsteps.


    Meng Chao yelled violently, and the Golden Tooth Blood Blade once again released ten thousand golden lights, cutting off all these monster tentacles.


    Lusiya also summoned a large number of ground thorns and stalagmites from the ground, and rose up in the jungle to serve as their stepping stones.


    Every time they pedal hard and blast a stalagmite into powder, they can get a strong and unmatched driving force, making the speed exceed the limit time and time again.


    Soon, they reached the end of the jungle.


    In front is a towering rock wall that stretches all the way up to the depths of the cloud-shrouded sky dome.


    It extends in an arc to the left and right, until it surrounds the entire jungle, Taoyuan Town, humans and undead creatures.


    Behind the two people came a roar like a rolling thunder.


    When I looked back, it was thousands of undead creatures, flaring their teeth and claws, hoarse, gushing out from the black jungle, like a flood, swept toward the two of them.


    "There is no way ahead!"


    Lu Siya let out a long whistle, her arms wrapped in spirit patterns raised high.


    There was a volcanic eruption from the depths of the earth. Dozens of rock snakes rose from the ground at the same time, rushing towards the black flood of undead creatures, and forcibly blocked the undead frenzy''s attack.


    But judging from her pale face and the blood flowing from her nostrils, ear canals, and corners of her mouth, her brain has been overloaded no matter at the level of illusion or reality, like a blazing spar engine. It may be completely reimbursed.


    "Yes, there is no way ahead."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked at the black rock face.


    At first glance, the rock walls are inlaid with uneven rocks, clusters of weeds grow in the crisscross crevices, there are large patches of moss covering it, and there are even panicked snakes, insects, rats and ants. , Ran away in Xixi stubbornly, too normal to be normal again.


    However, when Meng Chao activated the "Five Star Vision Realm" and activated the extraordinary powers of "long-distance vision, ultra-micro vision, afterimage contrast", turning his eyes into a combination of various instruments such as telescopes, microscopes, and scanners, he quickly It was discovered that the crevices of the rock wall, the distribution of moss, the escape route of snakes, insects, rats and ants...every distance, they will repeat once.


    It''s like there are tens of thousands of wall tiles painted with the same pattern on the rock wall.


    "Sure enough, the Tree of Wisdom did not expect that we would do the opposite, abandon its meticulously crafted''Taoyuan Town Ruins Center'', and rush to the edge of the fantasy world like lightning.


    "It has no time to simulate this place vividly, so it can barely use some rock wall materials to''copy and paste''.


    "This seemingly indestructible rock wall is the most vulnerable place in the entire illusion.


    "There is no way ahead.


    "The next road is under our feet, and we have to rely on ourselves to break through!"

 Chapter 789： Break the illusion! locking!

    Before the words fell, Meng Chao''s spine and the depths of his limbs were already slamming against the shore with thunderous roars.


    Not only are the spine bones protruding like strange peaks, but the bones of the limbs are constantly extending and swelling.


    Even more dazzling spiritual flames bloomed from under the torn skin that couldn''t keep up with the expansion of flesh and blood, as if he was covered with layers of dragon scales.


    One, two, three, four, five!


    Five shining dragon veins all appeared on the surface of the skin.


    It even came out through the body, turning into a psychic wave, lingering around Meng Chao''s body.


    [Reading red envelopes] Follow public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    It''s like there are really five dragons, adding to his power.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Blade in his hand resonated strongly with the life''s magnetic field, making a roar of tigers and dragons.


    On the originally fierce blade, five huge dragon teeth protrude again, forming a jagged edge.


    The blood chalcedony inlaid on the knife body was summoned by Meng Chao''s indestructible will, and it released all the psionic powers that were as red as blood, smearing the five psionic dragons with a strong blood color like fire.


    At the tip of the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, a small ball of light is rapidly generating, expanding and condensing.


    Unlike the past, in this light golden ball of light, there seemed to be five small dragons circling quickly.


    Even the virtual space illusioned by the tree of wisdom around it could not bear Meng Chao''s unmatched will, making the "squeak" sound of ice cubes being burned by flames, becoming rough and fuzzy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the rock wall in front of me, between two pieces of the same "material", the traces of simple splicing were finally exposed.


    "This is it!"


    The corners of Meng Chao''s mouth evoked a confident arc, his hands clasped the super-heavy sword surrounded by five dragon-shaped flames, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and he let out a loud shout.


    The five spirit flames and the violent spirits contained in the depths of the sword, derived from the blood chalcedony, can be perfectly integrated, turning into an unstoppable sword light, unbiased, and just split into the gap between two similar rock walls.


    At this moment, the whole illusion seemed to freeze.


    The black flood that L�� Siya bitterly resisted, the gathering of thousands of undead creatures, was instantly stiff, smeared with a layer of gray, as if it had become a weathered stone for a long time.


    In the center of the ruins of Taoyuan Town in the distance, the tree of wisdom screamed extremely sternly.


    It seemed to be backlashed by the hearts of Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya, and Linghu was hit hard-if it really had a soul.


    "Illusion? Break it for me!"


    Meng Chao exerted all his power on the handle of the knife.


    The whole person is integrated with the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, like a shield machine that blends pale gold and deep red, constantly drilling towards the depths of the rock wall amidst the roar of thunder.


    The incredible scene was staged!


    The seemingly indestructible and thick rock, but it looks like black glass on the surface, cracking in the sound of Meng Chao''s violent shouts.


    As the cobweb-like gaps spread rapidly in all directions, dazzling rays of light also exploded from behind the "rock wall".


    They seem to be in a botched and fragile studio, but they have been muddled without knowing it.


    Up to this moment, the "studio" was finally pricked by Meng Chao!


    At the moment when the "rock wall" completely collapsed.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya felt their bodies lightened, and the ground under their feet was cracked, as if they were falling into a sinkhole, they tasted the feeling of infinite weightlessness and falling into an endless abyss.


    But this time they have realized the problem.


    The so-called "infinite weightlessness" is nothing more than someone interfering with their vestibular organs and central nervous system, simulating the illusion of falling from a high altitude.


    No blame, but self-defeating.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya held each other''s hands in the void, sensing each other''s heat and firmness.


    The brain waves of the two are synchronized, positive feedback, and mutual stimulation, becoming more and more awake.


    They quickly got rid of the sense of weightlessness.


    I also broke free from the "Xanadu" between heaven and hell, and breathed the first breath of fresh air in the real world.


    The two found that in the real world, they were all entangled in a mess of vines and hung in the air.


    These vines are as soft as the tentacles of jellyfish, covered with spines, and many spines penetrate deep into their bodies, connect with their nerve clusters, and continuously inject the juice with hallucinogenic and anesthetic ingredients into them. in vivo.


    It turns out that the illusion of the tree of wisdom was implanted in their brains in this way.


    The two stretched their hands and feet as much as they could, uprooting countless vines, tearing them apart every inch.


    A scorching spiritual flame burst out from the pores, burning the wriggling and struggling vines to ashes.


    Relying on the strength of the magnetic levitation to stand in midair, Meng Chao and Lu Siya confirmed that the other party was close at hand and safe, and finally they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking around, they found that they were not the only ones entangled in the vines.


    As early as when observing the edge of the tiankeng, they saw that the depths of the tiankeng were covered with criss-crossing vines, and the vines were also attached to moss, fungus blankets, weeds, shrubs, branches and colorful mushrooms, which together formed An intricate aerial jungle.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of exploratory team members like them just now, entangled by countless vines, hanging between the jungle in the sky.


    Many people are wrapped in hundreds of vines and are wrapped tightly, like a huge cocoon.


    Others, except for the vines, have grown thick moss like a blanket of fungus, almost without facial features.


    In people��s bodies, vines, branches, and moss jointly secrete a layer of translucent, semi-glia, and semi-fluid sap, like some kind of...nerve mother liquid, evenly smeared on each of their nerve nodes, and they Turned into shiny wax figures.


    Wrapped in vines, fungus blankets and tree sap, the exploratory team members sleep soundly like exhausted babies.


    But their eyes trembled violently, spinning quickly.


    His expression was suddenly horrified, and suddenly ecstatic, as if he was immersed in heaven and **** at the same time.


    Their limbs are entangled with thorny vines, twisting all kinds of dance movements.


    There are even vines with thorns, which can secrete strong acid and poisonous juice, pulling back and forth on their skin, simulating the effect of "seriously injured".


    Use real damage to enhance the authenticity of the undead attack in the illusion.


    No wonder these exploratory team members are in a nightmare and cannot extricate themselves.


    No, maybe it''s not a nightmare for some people...


    Meng Chao noticed that just when most of the exploratory team members gritted their teeth and danced, as if fighting with all their strength, the expressions and movements of a small number of exploratory team members had already relaxed.


    They are full of pious faces, under the influence of the vines, their five bodies are thrown to the ground, chanting words, like worshipping a tree of wisdom in an illusion.


    It seems that the "spiritual virus" implanted in the depths of their brains by the tree of wisdom has already begun to take effect.


    "It is necessary to lock the body of the wisdom tree immediately to eliminate this deceptive guy!"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, and his "super vision" had reached its limit.


    Not only can you have a panoramic view of the information feedback from the surrounding visible light, but also the information generated by all kinds of invisible light, bio-heat, and pyrite radiation.


    It is no easy task to hypnotize hundreds of experienced and veteran extraordinary people at the same time.


    In order to maximize the efficiency of neural information interaction and maintain the authenticity and stability of the illusion, the body of the wisdom tree cannot be too far away from the explorers.


    What''s more, it has also suffered mental backlash from Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    The mental harm will definitely manifest itself very strongly on the real level.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao quickly discovered that just under the feet of the exploratory team members, at the place where the vines and branches were the densest, the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" was heard, and there were waves of similar fragmented brain waves, strong and painful spiritual ripples.


    "Catch you!"


    Meng Chao smiled, raised his hand, and the golden chain entwining his arm went out to sea like a dragon, dragging the golden tooth and blood knife to bloom out of ten thousand golden lights.


    During his illusion, the enemy did not try to steal the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    Of course.


    The cultivation base breaks through the heavenly realm, the life magnetic field of the transcendent and the spar and rune embedded in the main weapon can already achieve a profound and profound resonance, forming an effect similar to "blood connection".


    The main weapon that is moisturized with psychic energy every day and poured with heart is equivalent to an extension of the body.


    Not to mention the magic weapon such as the Golden Tooth Blood Blade. The sword and Meng Chao contain a lot of energy derived from the red jade. The sword is also tightly wound on Meng Chao''s arm with a chain.


    If the enemy wants to steal the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, it will definitely stimulate Meng Chao to wake up in the first place.


    Perhaps, the other party felt that as long as Meng Chao was deeply brainwashed in the double illusion, no matter how many peerless soldiers he had, he would become the minion of monster civilization.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao could break free from the double illusion.


    Suddenly, the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, which was continuously burned by the invisible flames and made a hungry "squeak" sound, became a reminder of the opponent.


    Meng Chao shouted violently, and the Golden Tooth Blood Blade turned into a golden hurricane, crushing all the surrounding vines and branches.


    He withdrew the magnetic levitation force, and with the help of gravity, he swooped down in the direction where the vines were the densest, making the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo".


    The tree of wisdom seems to be aware of the imminent disaster.


    Manipulating countless vines and branches desperately, like a burning long whip with thorns, drew towards Meng Chao fiercely.


    Between the vines and branches, there are countless hideous insects and arthropod monsters-spiders larger than washbasins, centipedes as thick as pythons, giant bees with sharp mouthparts and swords that can cut a pair with a single knife. The giant mantis "golden sickle" in power armor has bright wings like the eyes of a doomsday beast, and a butterfly that can release hallucinogenic powder...


    But in Meng Chao��s roar like a flash flood, these snakes, insects, mice and ants were all caught in the golden hurricane like vines and branches. , Was shaken into powder!

 Chapter 790： The mission continues!

    When all the shelters are burned to ashes.


    Meng Chao finally saw the true face of the tree of wisdom hidden in the depths of vines and shrubs.


    It turns out that its main body is not a towering tree that is colorful or deformed.


    It''s a huge parasitic herb that resembles a succulent parasitic plant with no friends.


    The "petals" with a diameter of nearly 100 meters seem to be covered with scarlet-striped mushrooms, emitting a strong smell of corpse.


    The cavity in the center of the petals is filled with a viscous liquid that resembles the brain marrow, and clusters of hyphae that emit fluorescence, just like nerve bundles, grow in the mucus.


    Countless mycelium pierced into the vines in all directions, and followed the pipes inside the vines, through the spines, connected to the human neural network.


    This "big king flower" uses this method to create an illusion and drag mankind into an endless nightmare.


    Perceiving the stormy flames of Meng Chao, the surface of "Rafflesia" buzzed, and countless scarlet mosquitoes flew up.


    It turns out that the so-called "scarlet markings" are densely packed insects.


    They are attracted by the smell of the "Rafflesia" corpse. While licking the juice, they can also help the "Rafflesia" spread the hallucinogenic spores to farther areas.


    Meng Chao recalled that when the exploratory team was on the edge of the tiankeng, they did encounter many scarlet mosquitoes flying around.


    At that time, no one cared-it was normal for mosquitoes and flies to hover in the depths of the jungle.


    Thinking about it now, it should be these mosquitoes and flies that initially paralyzed their nerves.


    The vines controlled by the "Rafflesia" can unconsciously entangle their hands and feet and drag them into the sinkhole.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao gave a cold snort, and the Golden Tooth Blood Blade turned into a torch that burned the sky, and a spiritual flame of thousands of degrees high temperature. All of a sudden, the mosquitoes and flies all over the sky were burned into frantic dancing sparks, and then turned into a tuft. The lump of coke fell "crackling".


    The "Rafflesia" stripped of mosquitoes and flies appeared trembling and extremely fragile.


    In the brain-like sap, countless stamens or hyphae, all vying to grow out, intertwined into a small human shape, once again revealing the face of the cool Xiaojin Millennium.


    In Meng Chao''s ear, a sharp and sharp voice came: "Don''t kill me, we can...change the world together!"


    "Of course I will stop the end, save Dragon City, and change the world."


    Meng Chao paused and categorically said, "But my comrade-in-arms will never be a monster like you!"


    Before he could finish his words, Meng Chao burst into five spirit flames with teeth and claws spreading like a dragon.


    It''s like five powerful and unmatched jet spar engines, helping him push his speed to the limit.


    "puff!"


    Meng Chao and the Jinya Xuepu knife are integrated, tearing the mycelium of the cool Xiaojin Millennium, and the blade deeply pierces the "brain" of the "big king flower".


    In an instant, a scream of exhaustion came from the entire aerial jungle.


    Every vine and branch was trembling, every cluster of thorns and shrubs was convulsing, every piece of fungus blanket and lichen quickly receded, "swimming and sloshing, swiftly squeezing" back into the hole and crack in the rock.


    The "Rafflesia" with a diameter of several tens of meters blazed ablaze.


    Meng Chao''s blade light turned into dozens of dark golden streamers, galloping across its body, and then tearing the petals out.


    Countless golden flames licked its fleshy surface, causing it to wither, carbonize, and shatter in just a few seconds.


    The dying struggling "Large Flower" released a series of incomparable spiritual lightning, trying to make a desperate attempt to destroy Meng Chao''s spiritual defense.


    However, it is implanted into the images deep in Meng Chao''s brain through psychic ripples similar to brain waves. No matter how horrible it is, it cannot surpass the doomsday destruction that Meng Chao personally experienced.


    It made the same mistake as the "Abyss Demon Eye" of the demon god.


    That is to exaggerate the horror of the doomsday to a rebirth who has returned from the doomsday.


    "Give me-go to hell!"


    Meng Chao''s crazy input of psychic energy caused the blade of the Golden Tooth Blood Blade to skyrocket.


    The blade is only a few meters long.


    The blade light blessed by Lingyan extends to several tens of meters.


    The light of the tens of meters long knife flashed, and it cut the charred "big king flower" in half from the middle!


    At this moment, something seemed to utter a scream at the root system of the "Rafflesia".


    Afterwards, at a speed as fast as lightning, he escaped from the root system of the "big king flower" and rushed towards the depths of the sky hole.


    Lu Siya had quick eyes and quick hands, and summoned nearly a hundred ground thorns on the ground.


    But this thing is similar to the "vortex" of the demon god. It is almost transparent and semi-fluid, and it is not afraid of the piercing of a sharp weapon at all, and it quickly disappears without a trace.


    And the vitality of the "big king flower" was completely depleted after this thing slipped away and turned into a large black carbon ball. Meng Chao used a gold tooth and blood knife to lightly shake it, and it fell apart and fell dozens of meters. At the height of the sky, it smashed to pieces on the ground.


    Without the blessing of the "Rafflesia", those vines that are full and full of human blood, spinal cord and brains like monster tentacles also wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and can be torn off with a light pull.


    Some people continue to break free from the illusion.


    First, "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other senior experts close to the peak of the heavens.


    Finding that they were hanging upside down by vines where they could not reach the sky or the ground, a few seconds of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    But they are also superb figures who have survived a hundred battles in the sea of ??blood in the mountain of corpses. Seeing Meng Chao''s spirit flames, murderous aura, and standing beside the corpses of a huge group of strange creatures, their minds turned. Reacted quickly.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be an illusion in an illusion!"


    "It''s very risky. If Meng Chao and Lu Siya weren''t the first to wake up, maybe everyone would be trapped here!"


    They hurriedly tore up all the withered vines around them.


    Go to rescue those exploratory team members who fell into the illusion a few days ago, confused and unable to extricate themselves.


    The mental index of these people either plummeted to the bottom, or soared to more than two or three times the limit, and fell into a fringe.


    Fortunately, Long Feijun and others carried a lot of nerve tranquilizers with them, and even cooled the temperature of brain tissues and other organs, which made people temporarily enter a hibernation state, thereby delaying the onset of injuries and the "hibernation agent" of the degree of confusion.


    After timely wake-up and treatment, most of the exploratory team members are safe and sound.


    A very small number of exploratory team members whose minds had collapsed were also injected with potions and placed properly.


    Everyone slid along the vines all the way to the bottom of the tiankeng, until they stepped on the soft humus, they were a little relieved.


    Looking up at the scorched wreckage of the "Big King Flower", and thinking of the tree of wisdom in the double illusion, which is indistinguishable from good and evil, everyone felt lingering feelings.


    For Meng Chao and Lu Siya, both gratitude and admiration were born.


    In Meng Chao''s field of vision, two rows of gleaming small characters jumped out:


    [Congratulations to the fire bearer, killing the demon **** "Wisdom Tree" and awakening the survivors of the nineteen exploratory teams. Your efforts will greatly reduce the loss of Dragon City Civilization when it fully attacks the hidden area of ??mist. Contribution value +19533 ��


    ["Mystery of the Demon" unlock progress +9%, the current total progress is 80%, the final truth will be revealed soon, contribution value +16741]


    "It turns out that the ghost that created the illusion is not the ultimate mastermind hidden behind the monster civilization, but only the general under the mastermind-one of the nine monsters and gods."


    Meng Chao was originally disappointed.


    After thinking about it, I was a little lucky.


    The real monster mastermind is not so easy to deal with.


    In the memory of previous lives, Lei Zongchao, the "War God" burned his life, and died together with the monster''s mastermind.


    If you fall into the illusion created by the monster mastermind, you are afraid that even your brain will be squeezed out by the opponent.


    Having said that, the reward for killing the demon-god "Tree of Wisdom" is too small, right?


    The contribution value of more than 10,000 points is not much more than the 9% contribution value unlocked by "Mystery of the Demon God".


    Meng Chao remembered killing the demon **** "Vortex" last time, and got more than 600,000 contribution points in one go!


    Of course, the meaning of killing the demon **** "Vortex" was to prevent the total collapse of the nest city, and thus ensured a complete victory in the battle outside the dragon city.


    But the killing of the demon **** "tree of wisdom" this time also effectively guaranteed the smooth implementation of the general attack and could save the lives of thousands of fighters.


    More than 10,000 contribution points and more than 600,000 contribution points, this is too favoritism, right?


    Meng Chao doesn''t think "Tinder" will make a calculation error.


    There must be a reason.


    Also, at the moment when the demon **** "Tree of Wisdom" was killed, he seemed to see something and escaped from the root system of the tree of wisdom.


    Lu Siya saw it too, but didn''t see clearly.


    But now is not the time to tangle these details.


    "Go, we have to continue to complete the task!"


    Meng Chao surrounded him and wanted to express his gratitude to Long Feijun, the "train gun" and others.


    "Yes."


    Long Feijun turned his life-saving grace into the heat of his palm, and slapped Meng Chao''s shoulder heavily.


    After this battle, the most outstanding young officer of the Red Dragon Army, and Meng Chao were not only brothers in the Martial God Temple, but also comrades who lived and died together.


    Among the comrades in arms, everything is said without saying.


    The two scanned the surviving explorers.


    Although the purpose of the demon **** "tree of wisdom" is not to kill them.


    However, the mystery of the misty extremity and the irreversible damage to the human brain caused by mental attacks still caused the 19 exploration teams to add up, losing about one-half of the players.


    The blood of the victims cannot be shed in vain.


    Since all of them braved difficulties and obstacles to get here, there is absolutely no reason to fall short.


    Regardless of whether there is something more terrifying than the "tree of wisdom" hidden in the depths of the tiankeng, they must explore the topography and landforms here clearly.


    Then, summon long-range heavy firepower to blow the monster master into the sky.


    Between the matted vines and the squishy humus, they recovered some of the surveying and mapping instruments, thinking tanks, and drones.


    Including more than a dozen "bread crabs" and "peregrine falcons", all of which are the most advanced models.


    These instruments, tanks, and drones have all been enhanced and upgraded for environments with extremely strong psychic interference such as the Hidden Fog. As long as they are not completely torn to pieces by monsters, they can maintain the lowest performance.


    In fact, although it seems that a long time has passed in the illusion, in the real world, only a few hours have passed since Meng Chao and others fell into the sinkhole.

 Chapter 791： Build a new earth!

    Just a few hours is far from enough to erode the solid shells of the "Bread Crab" and "Peregrine Falcon".


    The exploration team quickly repaired dozens of thinking tanks and drones, and "released them" to expand the scope of scanning and mapping.


    Even if they perceive extremely strong magnetic interference at the edge of the tiankeng, when they reach the depths of the tiankeng, the spiritual magnetic environment is quite stable, just like the calm in the eyes of a storm.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is also reasonable-it is impossible for the monster mastermind to build the ultimate lair of the entire civilization in a place where the psychic interference is extremely strong.


    If every moment is filled with strong interference and radiation, even monsters cannot survive.


    But there are no monsters here.


    To be more precise, except for small monsters such as snakes, insects, mice, and ants that pose no threat to humans, and the "gurgling" bubbling mud, there are no "nightmare beasts" in the dark jungle deep in the tiankeng. The shadow of "the beast of **** and the beast of doom".


    Perhaps the fog and criss-crossing vines above the head obscured most of the sunlight, and the bottom of the tiankeng looked lifeless, with no living super-giant monsters, nor traces of the activities of beasts.


    The "Bread Crab" and "Peregrine Falcon" scanned and mapped for six hours, covering almost every corner of the tiankeng without any hindrance.


    "really weird."


    Recalling the tragic battle between the Dragon City civilization and the monster civilization in the previous life, Meng Chao couldn''t help but frown, "Monster civilization just sits and waits to die, let us drive straight in near their lair, galloping horizontally and horizontally, touching every flower Is it clear?"


    "Perhaps, the monster civilization has long collapsed, and the monster mastermind has also escaped."


    Long Feijun guessed, "As early as half a year ago, we wiped out the main force of monster civilization in the periphery of Dragon City, and after half a year we chased and killed the remnants of the beast tide. If these beasts really possess wisdom no less than humans, You should know that their poor "civilization" is over, right?


    "It makes no sense to resist stubbornly. If you don''t want to surrender, you can only choose to escape.


    "Anyway, the other world is so big, besides the Monster Mountain Range, there should be other deep mountains and old forests that can keep them lingering.


    "The only''tree of wisdom'' left to deal with us is just bluffing, pretending to be a fool, and disturbing our minds."


    This is also true.


    If the monster master mind really understands the essence of human civilization, it should understand the truth of "if you stay in the green hills without fear of firewood".


    Fleeing Yaoyao is its best survival strategy.


    There is no need to stay in the monster mountain range and smash to the end with the earthlings.


    According to this optimistic estimate, the Dragon City civilization will soon be able to occupy the ultimate lair of the monster civilization without blood, and end this **** war.


    Although he did not believe in any gods, Meng Chao still prayed silently in his heart, hoping that the war really went so well.


    [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    At this moment, news came from several "Bread Crabs" and "Peregrine Falcons" at the same time.


    They scanned the ruins of a human town.


    "This is... the real Taoyuan Town!"


    An hour later, Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun and other exploratory team members came to the southwest of the Tiankeng, beside a dry swamp.


    They saw the dead body in a town.


    The collapsed buildings are rotten flesh and blood, the rusty steel bars are broken bones, and the shattered and overturned roads are like dry blood vessels. Vehicle remains that have long been turned into scrap copper and rotten iron are swallowed by the roots of swamps and spiritual plants. Solidified in the jungle, the last trace of civilization.


    There are no magnificent trees, colorful flowers, streams full of falling flowers and red leaves, and people who are full of food all day long and carefree.


    There are no hideous and ugly undead creatures, nor zombies that wander forever.


    There are only tombstones that seem to be in disrepair for a long time, full of ruins of branches and vines, quietly telling the story of the demise of civilization.


    "Explore the town in an all-round way and see if you can find survivors or production materials useful to Dragon City." Long Feijun issued an order.


    Hundreds of exploratory team members acted together and quickly turned the ruins of the fragmented town upside down.


    But no survivors and too many things worth recycling were found.


    Only some human bones were found.


    The whole town was like a huge monster, chewed it carefully with hundreds of rows of teeth in the mouth of the blood basin, and all the good and valuable things were crushed and annihilated.


    Only the numerous scars on the bones are left, telling the exploration team what kind of hardship and pain Taoyuan Town has experienced.


    The scar on one of the skulls attracted the attention of the exploratory team members.


    Including Meng Chao, the exploratory team has many sharpshooters. Everyone can see that this is a wound that can only be blasted by a gun that fires close to it.


    And monsters, obviously it is impossible to hold a gun and head a human being.


    For a while, everyone fell silent.


    The guess that has lingered in everyone''s mind since he recovered his sobriety, but everyone had a tacit understanding, and he didn''t want to say it. Finally, he couldn''t hide it.


    Could it be that the strange beast "tree of wisdom" didn''t lie, and Taoyuan Town was really destroyed by human infighting, not just the invasion of monsters?


    It even said that "the destruction of the earth" is also true. Is the civilization on the parent planet really destroyed because of a full-scale nuclear war?


    Human beings who have traveled to other worlds all rely on their longing for their home planet and even their beliefs in order to maintain the laws, morals, and social forms of the earth age with difficulty.


    The powers of the gods have the power to call the wind and call the rain, slay tigers and slay dragons, and soar above the nine heavens. Through the super enterprises established by them, astronomical resources can be mobilized every minute.


    The descendants of the infected people living in the slums are plagued by congenital diseases, impoverished and weak, and they can only rely on the synthetic food made from the scraps of the monsters to barely eat their food.


    The two are very different.


    It doesn''t even look like the same species.


    Only the status of "earth people" enables them to have at least superficial and theoretical equal rights.


    If the earth civilization on the mother planet has disappeared, are they people who have never set foot on that blue planet, are they still "earth people"?


    If they are not earthlings, is it necessary to follow the morals, laws and social patterns of the earth age?


    If they no longer need to follow the ethics and laws of the earth age, what kind of ethics and laws should they follow, and what will their social form evolve into?


    To the end--


    "Dragon City, will it be destroyed like Taoyuan Town?"


    This question, as if engraved on the hardest granite, slammed heavily on the cerebral cortex of every exploratory team member.


    "Dragon City, will not follow in the footsteps of Taoyuan Town."


    "Train Cannon" Long Feijun broke the silence, his eyes were piercing, and his expression resolute said, "Many times, the size itself is a huge advantage.


    "Dragon City is dozens of times larger than Taoyuan Town, which means that we have enough space and time to explore different roads, bear the cost of making mistakes, resist the blows of powerful enemies, and recover from the most serious injuries.


    "What''s more, with the lessons learned from Taoyuan Town, I think everyone will seriously think about what kind of path the new Longcheng civilization should take.


    "Earth civilization has not perished.


    "Because we are still on earth.


    "Even if our home planet is really destroyed, as long as we people on Earth are not extinct, we will definitely be able to rebuild a new earth civilization on this brand new planet!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "We are the people of the earth, wherever we go, we can build a brand new earth wherever we go!"


    "What''s more, the so-called''Earth Destruction'' is only a side word of the enemy. Even if Taoyuan Town is really destroyed, it does not explain any problem-the volume of Dragon City is dozens of times larger than Taoyuan Town, and the volume of the entire earth civilization, It is thousands of times bigger than Dragon City!"


    The eyes of the explorers shone.


    They firmly believed in Long Feijun''s words.


    It''s like a drowning man grabbing the last straw.


    Long Feijun commanded everyone to collect all the human bones in Taoyuan Town.


    Many bones were found with bullet holes or traces of hacking with swords.


    Of course, more bones are still ripped by monsters'' minions, as well as traces of acid and venom erosion, which prove that these humans are vigorous and sacrificed in the battle for survival space with monsters.


    Time is limited, and they have no time to sort the skeletons one by one.


    Only in a higher and drier place outside Taoyuan Town, a large pit was dug, and the bones of all compatriots were buried in a concentrated manner. After the Dragon City army really conquered the misty extinct region, they could make plans.


    Perhaps the owners of some bones are dedicated warriors, fighting with the monsters bravely and fearlessly to the last moment.


    Perhaps, the owners of some bones are mothers who have no power to bind chickens, facing the harsh environment and hideous monsters, but still open their arms to protect her children until the last breath.


    Perhaps, the owners of some bones are despicable "violent rats", who do everything they can to survive, trampling on all the bottom lines of human nature.


    Perhaps, under the erosion of other worlds, the owners of some skeletons have been alienated into vicious humanoid beasts, and they will not hesitate to raise butcher knives to their former compatriots.


    But now, they are all buried together. No one knows their names. If a tombstone has to be erected, only two words can be engraved on it:


    "Humanity".


    Twelve hours after exploring the tiankeng, they finally reached the edge of the tiankeng.


    Although the tiankeng is deep, the rock wall leading to the ground has a certain curvature and is covered with vines, branches, and creepers.


    Stimulating the life''s magnetic field and resisting the interference of the spiritual magnetism, the heavenly realm powerhouses did not spend much time before climbing back to the ground.


    On the ground, the half-built camp was not damaged.


    The communication equipment inside kept calling "Beep Beep Baba".


    After a long time, the exploration team finally contacted the rear again!

 Chapter 792： Total attack, start!

    After the exploratory team reported to the rear that hundreds of missing explorers had been rescued and figured out more than 70% of the topography and landforms in the misty extinct area, including the tiankeng, the base camp also sent good news to the exploratory team.


    The Dragon City army will complete the assembly and artillery preparations 72 hours earlier than originally planned.


    The overall total attack will be launched in three days.


    In order to conquer the ultimate lair of monster civilization in the depths of the misty extremity with the momentum of thunderbolt, the Dragon City civilization came out.


    There are more than 30 powerhouses from super enterprises, six universities and the Red Dragon Army.


    Nearly 100,000 extraordinary people were urgently mobilized by the Tower of Extraordinary, the nine super enterprises, the Hunters Association, the Temple of War God, the Remnant Star Club and the Blue Homeland.


    From the Red Dragon Army, a million cavalry armed to the teeth with power armor, armored airships and train cannons.


    There are ten times more thinking tanks and armed drones.


    This is a torrent of steel that has never appeared in the Monster Mountains in the past ten thousand years.


    Knowing that the human town in the depths of the Tiankeng is already a desolate ruin, the last obstacle before the general attack has been cleared.


    Meng Chao and other exploratory team members only need to stay at a relatively safe vantage point in the hidden area of ??fog to perform the last task-observe the bombing effect, provide precise guidance for long-range firepower.


    ...


    Five o''clock in the morning three days later.


    The first spar shell was like a blazing rainbow, piercing the sky that was still shrouded in darkness, and plunged into the deep mountains in the southeast of the misty extinct region.


    Accompanied by a deafening loud noise, a hundred-meter-high spiritual flame spewed from the depths of the mountain, resembling a super giant fountain with colorful lights, and even the color of the sky changed.


    This is a weather jamming bomb.


    In the past three days, relying on "Bread Crabs" and "Peregrine Falcons", the exploratory team carefully explored the most spiritual areas in the misty extinct region, and determined the direction of hundreds of spar veins and the mountains with the most abundant spar reserves. .


    Massive data is transmitted to the rear, and geologists, mining experts and meteorologists jointly "consult" to figure out the relationship between the distribution of underground veins and the extreme climate on the ground, and accurately calculate how to interfere with spar veins In order to temporarily eliminate the influence of extreme weather.


    Sure enough, this big mountain in the southeast of the misty extremity was originally covered with dark clouds, thundering constantly, and heavy rain pouring down.


    At this moment, the spiritual flames gushing from the depths of the mountain dispelled all the dark clouds entrenched on the top of the mountain.


    The lightning that used to spread its teeth and dance claws like a dragon has also turned into dried earthworms, annihilated silently.


    Even the dark sky seemed to be pierced by a hole in the spirit flame, revealing the first splendid sunrise. ��


    This is the first weather jamming bomb.


    The exploratory team members such as Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Long Feijun have activated the "super vision" at dozens of commanding heights distributed in the hidden area of ??fog, and with the assistance of observation instruments, they report explosions and interference to the rear in real time. Effect.


    Under their guidance, the accuracy of weather jamming bombs is getting higher and higher, and the pertinence is getting stronger and stronger.


    By adjusting the spar composition in the shell in time, the shell and the spar vein at the impact point have the strongest resonance, causing more and more "aura fountains" to gush out in all directions.


    Meng Chao has never seen such a magnificent picture.


    He was surrounded by hundreds of spiritual flames, as if bathed in a beautiful aurora.


    The sky filled with clouds and thunder, turned into a tumbling sea of ??spirits.


    Hundreds of colorful vortexes swirled slowly above his head.


    Perceiving the dramatic changes in the magnetic field of heaven and earth, his life''s magnetic field has also undergone subtle changes.


    In the past six months, "War God" Lei Zong superbly injected the psychic magnetic field into his body, all unknowingly integrated, like a gene fragment, implanted in his blood.


    Meng Chao was engrossed, as if breathing and heartbeat with the whole world, completely forgetting time.


    When all the whirlpools and the spirit sea disappeared, what appeared before the exploratory team members was a clear sky and a blue sky.


    Over the misty and extinct area a hundred miles away, there is no longer half a dark cloud, half a raindrop, and half a thunder can''t be heard.


    "The planet''s magnetic field has stabilized!"


    "Most of the violent spirit energy of the spar vein has been temporarily released, and the interference of the extraordinary, war machine and communication equipment has been reduced by at least 70%!"


    "The current misty area is very suitable for the development of a mechanized army of mankind!"


    Extraordinary people are very sensitive to the planet''s magnetic field.


    Especially a "sensitive person" like Lv Siya activated the magnetic levitation force and hovered in mid-air for three minutes, and then waved to Meng Chao and others below with surprise and joy: "The weather interferes with the operation, it''s successful!"


    The current Mist Hidden Territory is like a defeated soldier who has lost his armor and abandoned his armor. Facing the sharpest sword of the Dragon City civilization, all the deadly points are unobstructed.


    Thousands of cannons blasted from dozens of miles away, like an invisible horse galloping, making the hearts of explorers such as Meng Chao excited and paralyzed.


    Soon, dozens, hundreds, and thousands of slender red lines that burned like a meteorite tore through half of the sky, drew a beautiful arc, and accurately fell into the densest and most dense forest in the misty extinct area. The place where the monster''s lair may be hidden.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The misty extremity suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, no, it was a sea of ??fire.


    All the peaks seem to have become roaring active volcanoes.


    The towering trees covered with weird green tides were all twisted and screamed in the raging flames.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly rose by dozens of times, and even the extraordinary people who were outside the explosion range, tempered and tempered like steel, felt a faint burning pain on their skin.


    There are indeed many monsters hibernating in the depths of the jungle, vainly jumping out to carry out suicide attacks when the human army goes deep into the jungle.


    But the difference in civilization levels makes them even dreaming that human tactics would be like this...it''s unreasonable.


    Even Meng Chao couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue when he still showed no signs of weakening after the bombardment that lasted for three full hours.


    After the rebirth, Dragon City''s ammunition reserves and firepower were at least five times more fierce than the same period in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    This is the complete form of the "extraordinary natural disaster"!


    However, because of the most comprehensive and accurate surveying and mapping of the Hidden Fog, the seemingly fierce and indiscriminate bombing is not really unreasonable and indiscriminate.


    Under the guidance of Meng Chao and others, the eight heavy artillery positions dozens of miles away perfectly avoided the mountains where the high-energy spar veins were stored, and also exploded four offensive channels for communication between inside and outside in the misty area.


    The swamps, plants, and monsters that might be lurking behind the plants around the attack channel were all blown into coke and powder. Nothing could stop the torrent of human steel from rolling forward.


    When the preparations for long-range artillery fire that lasted all day and night finally came to an end, it was not the ground troops that appeared next.


    But...


    "Look, armored airship!"


    In a scorched earth, deep in the jungle like a steamer, Lu Siya pointed to the red sky and shouted to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked at the rolling mountains. One, two, ten, one hundred, and countless small black spots appeared.


    The roar of machinery, the eruption of spiritual flames, and the invigorating spirit, nothing can better represent the wisdom, courage and romance of the earthlings who have traveled to other worlds than these majestic steel gods and demon-armored airships.


    Thousands of armored airships advanced slowly and firmly.


    Gradually the whole sky was covered.


    They are like a net of heaven and earth made of steel, suppressed in the misty extremity.


    Although it does not have the altitude and speed of a supersonic fighter, the armored airship can maintain a constant low-altitude cruise, using Vulcan cannons and spar bombs to perform precise strikes on ground targets.


    They began to check and fill in the gaps, and carried out a new round of carpet bombing in areas that were beyond the reach of long-range firepower.


    Many monsters like snakes, insects, mice and ants, who are good at burrowing ground, escaped into the ground in time before the heavy artillery roared, and escaped the first round of indiscriminate bombing.


    A new round of bombing has completely collapsed them, thinking that humans can summon endless power of destruction.


    They were disoriented and madly crawling out of the ground, trying to jump on the armored airship flying close to the ground.


    The result was naturally torn into pieces by the crossfire of the adjacent armored airship.


    Until this moment, only one steel wire rope was hung on thousands of armored airships.


    Countless heavy infantry wearing heavy power armor descended through the cable, representing the dragon city cavalry, and breaking through the last line of defense of the monster civilization.


    In the depths of the burnt forest, there were some green tides and blood-stripe flowers, constantly splitting, growing, and wriggling, engulfing the corpses of the same charred monsters, trying to transform into the form of undead creatures, and continue to fight.


    But undead creatures are not really "immortal."


    After thousands of degrees of high-temperature scorching and shock waves raged, most of the corpses of monsters turned into fingernail-sized fragments.


    Even if the appearance is intact, the bones and carapace that support the body are often burned into a crisp, no matter how entangled and covered by the green tide and bloodline flowers, they are like mud that can''t support the wall.


    Even if there are some "extraordinarily gifted" monsters, they will not die or die decently in the face of the bombardment of humans all day and night and the "mending knives" of armored airships. The corpses are still complete and tough enough to regenerate undead creatures. .


    Faced with every inch of skin, the human warriors who are protected by nano combat uniforms, fully enclosed chemical protective clothing and heavy-duty power armor, triple lines of defense, and their minions, mycelium, and moss are not used in the slightest.


    First use the rocket launcher and grenade launcher to bombard indiscriminately, and then repeatedly whip the corpse with grenades. Next, the flame launcher cleans the scene. If you find traces of blood streaks and green tides, spray a powerful disinfectant again.


    After a frantic operation, even if it possesses both the dual characteristics of plant cells and animal cells, the overlord of the cells would never want to steal any living space from humans.

 Chapter 793： God of war!

    When the airborne heavy-powered armored corps, under the guidance of the exploration team, cooperated with the armored airship to occupy a series of commanding heights and strategic points in the misty extremity, and clear most of the monsters, undead creatures and predatory spiritual plants After that, even larger mechanized troops also appeared in front of Meng Chao through offensive channels that were bombarded indiscriminately.


    First came the galloping horses, with a deafening roar.


    Then the spar was not fully burned, and the colorful smoke released, just like the snort of a furious steel beast.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw one after another tens of meters high, towering trees with a thickness of three or five people, like ripe wheat ears, falling down in a wavy shape.


    The fallen towering tree, together with the snakes, insects, rats and ants still dormant in the canopy and trunk, was crushed to pieces by heavy crawlers without any suspense.


    Armored bulldozers, road rollers and fully automatic harvesters converge into a torrent of steel, representing the will of the earth and conquering the mysterious foreign land.


    The bulldozer pushed aside the coke-burning trees, the corpses of monsters, and the gravel exploded from the ground.


    The road roller presses the soft humus and mud into a tight passage for the army to enter and exit.


    The harvester cuts down the withered vines and branches on both sides of the road, so that the small monsters dormant in the canopy of the tree can not hide, further expand the width of the passage, and even merge several offensive passages together.


    All war machines are covered with three layers of composite armor, a layer of reactive armor is attached, and three to four fully automatic heavy machine guns are erected.


    Even if there are monsters hiding in the mud trying to fight back, the greatest result of their futile struggle is nothing more than destroying a few pieces of reactive armor, and then, under the fire of heavy machine guns and crushed by the tracks, they become as thin as a cicada''s wings. Fauvism graffiti.


    When the construction machinery completed the pavement of the offensive channel, wheeled armored vehicles and rune machinery finally appeared on the scene.


    They brought a hundred times more soldiers and firepower, like a raging silver flame, quickly swallowing the depths of the misty extinction, the ancient and mysterious land.


    There are also several offensive channels specially prepared for the train artillery.


    The automatic track-laying machine, which resembles an ancient steam locomotive, moves forward calmly along the flat road, and the railroad tracks appear neatly behind it.


    Another group of engineers followed closely, well-trained swinging sledgehammers, and tamping the rails and sleepers.


    In a short while, one by one simple tracks pierced through the base camp and the forefront inside and outside the misty extinct territory.


    The train cannon is coming.


    They are like the doomsday beasts in the tide of beasts, the sun among the stars, the well-deserved king of war!


    Although due to the constraints of the terrain and environment, what appeared in front of Meng Chao was not the "Longwei Giant Cannon" with the largest caliber.


    But even the sub-caliber train cannon makes people deeply appreciate another kind of "near-destructive oppression" that is different from the doomsday beasts.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    In particular, hundreds of artillerymen surrounded the train artillery, busy but methodically operating, and it made people feel that these giant artillery were not only the masters of war, but also the masters of everything.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Dozens of high-pitched siren sounds indicate that dozens of train guns are in place.


    Under the guidance of Meng Chao and other exploratory team members, they advanced to the place where the topography of the tiankeng was the flattest and the foundation was the most stable.


    It is only one step away from Tiankeng.


    It is equivalent to directly hitting the muzzle on the temple of the monster civilization.


    "Chuck! Chuck! Chuck!"


    On both sides of all the train cannons, there are more than a dozen solid support feet extended and inserted deeply into the ground to further enhance the stability of the train cannons before entering the "siege mode" with the maximum charge.


    As soon as the supporting foot was deployed, the artillery immediately stepped forward, picked up the sledgehammer, and smashed the anchor under the supporting foot into the ground heavily.


    If the rock on the ground is strong enough, they will use hammer drills and oversized rivets for secondary reinforcement.


    After the reinforcement was completed, there was another series of tuned whistles, and there were bursts of gears and bearings rotating in the carriage mounted on the rear of the train gun.


    The carriage quickly disassembled and combined into a small gantry crane.


    The artillery was operating fluently, using a gantry crane to tow out the giant artillery shells with a diameter exceeding the height of an adult.


    These huge shells with mysterious and complicated runes engraved on the surface are filled with ultra-high-purity spar.


    The violent and unmatched psychic energy has nowhere to vent, and it is in a state of triggering every minute.


    Therefore, during normal storage and transportation, they must be placed in the Mithril stabilized liquid, and spars of different properties must be inlaid around them, and magnetic field disturbances of different frequencies are used to neutralize them.


    Before firing, not only must the Mithril Stabilizing Liquid and the spar of different properties be removed, but also the strong psychic will agitate its own life magnetic field, trigger the resonance of the cannonball, and make the cannonball in an "active state."


    Meng Chao saw that many artillery officers had personally stepped into battle, standing in front of the shells, with one hand pressed against the offensive talisman array on the shell fuse, and the other hand pressing either on the eyebrows, or on the temples, or on the heart.


    They closed their eyes tightly, their faces were pious, and they were muttering words.


    It seems to be communicating with the artillery shells and must make a first hit and win the game.


    The ordinary artillerymen have not yet awakened their extraordinary power, but they also followed the officers in silent meditation, gathering their brain waves together, turning them into ruinous beliefs, and integrating them into the runes on the shells.


    Putting it on the battlefield of the earth, this may be quite a ridiculous scene.


    But the alien world is originally a place where consciousness can change reality and energy can determine matter.


    As the artillery��s brain waves continued to release, converge, and agitate, an incredible scene took place.


    The runes engraved on the surface of the bullet casing seemed to have input invisible energy, and one after another began to shine, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    In the beginning, only the rune text body turned bright silver or pale gold.


    Gradually, the rune seemed to break out of the shell and float into the air, forming an octagonal three-dimensional rune array. Outside the originally huge cannonball, an unpredictable and unpredictable energy layer was formed.


    At this time, the cartridge case had become almost glassy translucent, and the spar filled in it seemed to be liquefied and turned into magma about to erupt.


    Even Meng Chao, who was standing hundreds of meters away, could perceive huge waves of psychic energy rushing toward his face.


    The center of his eyebrows and eyeballs seemed to be pricked by hundreds of silver needles, and he subconsciously squinted his eyes.


    This is the most stressful moment.


    The cannonball has been activated and the psychic energy is about to erupt. If it is not launched within a very limited time, even if the cannonball does not explode in place, the psychic energy will leak out, breaking the artillery��s genetic chain by means of super radiation. All sacrificed in vain in an extremely tragic way.


    This is the experience that mankind has learned through countless blood and tears on the road of researching and developing the "Lingzi Giant Cannon".


    With the glow of the artillery shells, dozens of artillery phalanxes seemed to be lashed severely by the invisible leather whip, and immediately accelerated their movements.


    Thousands of artillery were neatly aligned. It seemed like thousands of fingers of the same person. It only took less than a minute to complete the loading, fine-tuning and locking.


    "04, prepare to��"


    "09, prepare to��"


    "013, prepare to��"


    The head of a train gun was raised, representing the battle flag of "preparation is complete, the enemy''s position can be locked, and it can be fired."


    Another artillery soldier was waving the skull flag representing danger, blowing vigorous whistles around the train gun to remind everyone to withdraw beyond the cordon.


    Ordinary artillery must wear special radiation-proof lead suits and helmets against psychic ripples.


    Extraordinary persons above the rank must also agitate psychic energy, strengthen their flesh and blood, and even form a psychic defense layer on the body surface to resist the impact of the roar of the giant cannon.


    On the head of the train cannon, flags of different colors are alternately raised and lowered.


    There was an artillery holding a spar loudspeaker, shouting hoarsely: "Ten! Nine! Eight!"


    The train cannon began to vibrate.


    The supporting feet that had just been nailed to the ground, the rivets continued to rotate, rise, and were even pulled out of the ground abruptly in the increasingly intense vibration.


    The runes engraved on the barrels also shined one by one, turning the originally black barrels into red-hot glass, and into luminous tubes.


    Under the lingering flames, the ancient weapon, the train gun, that had appeared as early as the First World War in the Earth Age, became like a legendary electromagnetic gun, full of gorgeous and mysterious future colors.


    at last--


    The last battle flag with a flaming skeleton painted, fell heavily.


    The muzzles of dozens of train cannons spouted hurricanes at the same time.


    Shining hurricanes, roaring hurricanes, burning hurricanes, hurricanes that destroy everything and destroy everything!


    At that moment, Meng Chao didn''t hear any sound.


    Even beyond the artillery positions, the sound of armored airships dropping bombs, bulldozers crushing, and the roar of soldiers on the wider front all disappeared.


    On the silent battlefield, there were only beams of light that were as majestic as the pillars of a towering temple, piercing the burning sky and throwing them into the depths of the tiankeng.


    It wasn''t until the depths of the tiankeng that flames and smoke of gunpowder erupted everywhere like a volcanic eruption, and the aerial jungle hundreds of meters above and below was curled up in the smoke of gunpowder.


    Rao Meng Chao used psychic energy to strengthen his eardrums, and he still felt that his ears were slammed by the impact drill, and it seemed that a hundred small bugs were squirming in the ear canal.


    It took a while before he realized that it was winding blood.


    All ordinary soldiers and transcendents on the entire front were deeply shocked by the mighty artillery. They temporarily stopped fighting, looking for the source of sound waves, shock waves, and psychic storms.


    When they reacted, this was the patron saint of Dragon City-when the train gun fired, the shock of tearing the eardrums suddenly turned into ecstasy, and the slight sting of the psychic storm on the skin turned into a stick. The strong heart booster made them more excited and ferocious, fighting with the panicked and disintegrated monster remnants.

 Chapter 794： "premature baby"

    When the remaining prestige of this volley finally disappeared, the tiankeng had turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Dozens of flaming mushroom clouds burned the air jungle of thousands of vines intertwined.


    The huge recoil force caused all the train guns to shake three times, the supporting feet were uprooted, and the wheels that derailed were ploughed deep on the hard as iron ground.


    The radiation released by the strong spar reaction has not dissipated yet, and the psychic ripples visible to the naked eye are still rippling in the air. The artillery officers rushed up wearing radiation protection suits and lead suits, and the train cannon was quickly reset and reloaded. Round cannonball.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t work in the harsh environment of hell, so almost all those who rush up are "death squads" composed of extraordinary people.


    Perhaps the death squads are just low-level transcendents in the one-star spirit pattern realm, and at most two-star spirit change realms.


    There is no such exquisite nirvana and tyrannical force like Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    But they still use their bodies ignited by spiritual flames and cast iron and copper to fight the battle to change the progress of civilization.


    Because the radiation was too strong, every minute, the death fighters had to withdraw from the train cannons and go to a "safe area" 100 meters away to take a breather.


    They took off the lead plates, took off the radiation protection suits, their pale faces were covered with sweat the size of soybeans.


    Some people even suffered from excessive radiation, and pustules and patches of black spots appeared on the skin.


    But when the ordinary soldiers volunteered to perform their duties on their behalf, these young officers of the Red Dragon Army waved their hands without hesitation and rejected the soldiers�� goodwill. After pouring genetic medicine and cell repairing agents in their mouths, they did not hesitate to wave their hands. He topped his helmet and drew his armor again, and rushed to the super-radiation train cannon.


    The second round of artillery roars, accompanied by the roar of humans, exploding above the tiankeng.


    Because Meng Chao and other exploratory team members were very well prepared, the bombardment of the train artillery was very targeted.


    They are all aimed at the depths of the tiankeng, where there are a lot of underground cavities, and the magneto-magnetic reaction is particularly strong.


    Meng Chao and other exploratory team members locked a total of 15 such intricate and labyrinthine burrows.


    The entrances of a few underground caves continuously spewed out the mysterious spiritual flames, and at first glance, it is the Dragon Lake and Tiger Den.


    If you send soldiers directly to attack, I am afraid that thousands of troops will not be able to fill these bottomless pits.


    However, the Longcheng people who have an absolute firepower advantage and suffered from the late "firepower scarcity syndrome" decades ago, will not play with the monster civilization "hand-to-hand combat, intestinal wars, and flooding every inch of land with blood." Trick.


    A problem that can be solved with a train cannon is by no means an extraordinary one.


    There is no need to sacrifice the precious lives of ordinary soldiers for problems that can be solved by the extraordinary.


    The "earth-boring shells" with special structures that have been strengthened and modified are used to penetrate through the rock layers tens of meters thick and explode in the underground space.


    Even if the main brain of the monster can''t be blown up, all the oxygen in the ground will be burned out.


    As long as the other party still belongs to the category of carbon-based organisms, there is no reason not to eat this set.


    With the torrent of steel rolling forward, Longcheng Iron Cavalry opened up more and more offensive channels and heavy artillery positions in the depths of the jungle.


    Thousands of heavy artillery pieces, large and small, have all advanced to the edge of the tiankeng, allowing them to be condescending and pouring firepower into the tiankeng''s depths without restraint.


    Even the Longwei cannon fired from the base camp tens of kilometers away.


    [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    Although the shooting accuracy cannot be as high as the naked eye observation and close shooting, the terrifying power of a few miles of erosion makes the "shooting accuracy" meaningless.


    The scene before him once again awakened the fragments of Meng Chao''s past life memory.


    Let him understand why countless alien races in previous lives would cry out in horror when they saw the iron torrent of the Dragon City civilization: "Alternative natural disasters! Alien natural disasters!"


    The pride of being a "natural disaster" spontaneously arises.


    When the intensive bombing of the tiankeng lasted for three full hours, and the ninth underground cavity was completely blown up, the dragon city cavalry finally locked the ultimate lair of the monster civilization.


    First, a scarlet spiritual flame nearly a thousand meters high shot out from deep underground, piercing a **** hole in the smoke-filled sky.


    Immediately afterwards, between the full pit of flames and the sky full of gunpowder smoke, there was a wave of high and high, an extremely screaming howl.


    Groups of deformed and twisted mushroom clouds were torn apart, and a huge insect monster appeared between the devastating hurricanes.


    At first glance, this guy looked a bit like the first super beast killed by Meng Chao after his rebirth-Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm.


    But judging from the comparison of the size of the four golden wings and the mushroom cloud, its wingspan is at least nearly 100 meters long.


    In a sense, a moth that is nearly a hundred meters long is better than a dinosaur that is nearly a hundred meters long.


    Not to mention this super giant "ghost eye gold-winged flame insect". The pattern on the wings is a hundred times more complicated than ordinary butterflies. It is like a hundred deep eyes opened at the same time, to the souls of all human beings on the battlefield. All absorbed in.


    All human beings who saw its wings inadvertently turned pale, and if they were struck by lightning, their spiritual defenses were in jeopardy.


    "The Doomsday Fierce Beast!"


    Perceiving the ferocious breath it released, Meng Chao got goose bumps and blurted out subconsciously.


    It''s too late to say, then soon, this super giant "ghost eye gold-winged flame insect" with a fierce flame that is close to a doomsday beast, only fluttered its wings twice, and flew across the sea of ??fire to the edge of the sinkhole.


    On the edge of the tiankeng, more than a dozen armored airships were suspended to observe the bombing effect and provide ballistic calibration for the heavy artillery cluster.


    Seeing the doomsday beasts pounced, they all rushed away like frightened bees.


    But the steering and escape of the armored airship is not as fast as a supersonic fighter.


    And the super-giant "Ghost Eye Golden Winged Flame Worm" has shaken off a large piece of phosphorous powder on its wings and ignited it with the spiritual flame ejected from its mouthparts.


    In the sky, above the sea of ??red fire ignited by humans, suddenly there was another faint blue, like a sea of ??extremely cold fire.


    An armored airship couldn''t dodge, and it was about to sink into a sea of ??blue fire.


    The driver desperately drove the spar engine, with the roar and burst of the engine, squeezing out the ultimate potential of the engine again and again, just like someone kicked and kicked behind the armored airship, making it escape the purple dangerously and dangerously. The invading sea of ??fire smashed into the depths of the jungle crookedly.


    The monster that followed wanted to chase it, but it seemed that it didn''t catch it in one breath. The second flame that spit out was weak, like a snaking snake, disappearing before it swims a hundred meters.


    "This is impossible����"


    Meng Chao was very surprised.


    From the point of view of size and aura, this super giant "ghost eye gold-winged flame insect" is definitely the king of monsters-the doomsday beast.


    But if it is a real doomsday beast, it will never let a small armored airship escape its hunting range.


    Even if it was stunned by heavy shelling, it was impossible.


    "This doomsday beast...seems to have not fully developed yet."


    Lu Siya squinted her eyes and observed for a while, but said, "Its wings are still wet!"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and suddenly realized.


    That''s right, this super giant "Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm", although its wings are wide, is wrinkled and wet, with a lot of mucus attached to it, as if it has not fully expanded.


    Its body also didn''t look full, and many parts were shriveled, and it was also covered with mucus, which even had something similar to a cocoon attached to it.


    In particular, its tail still retains the characteristics of a large number of larvae, and does not have the glowing tentacles commonly seen in butterfly monsters.


    This is a doomsday beast that has not yet completed its evolution.


    It is a "premature baby" who was forcibly interrupted by human fire.


    At this time, in the depths of the tiankeng, in the sea of ??fire, more and more ferocious shadows of super giant monsters appeared.


    Meng Chao saw that a monster with a body length of six or seventy meters, with a pterosaur-like body and a plesiosaur-like head, was covered with a crystal clear translucent carapace, as if it could be a layer of crystal armor. All the heat from the turbulent sea is absorbed, and then released through complex refraction, reflection and diffraction.


    Surprisingly, it is the most troublesome of the doomsday beasts-the diamond nine-headed dragon!


    However, the adult diamond nine-headed dragon is usually more than 100 meters long, and has nine extremely reproducible heads. Even if it explodes eight in one breath, as long as one head is left, there is a chance to escape and make a comeback.


    This obviously shrinking "diamond nine-headed dragon" has only four heads, and the crystal carapace does not cover every inch of the skin, at most covering the vital points, and the gaps between the vital points are still fragile and fragile. The tender pink flesh and blood was constantly licked by the tongue of fire and burned to black.


    This is also a "premature baby."


    There is also a doomsday beast, like a mixture of spiders and fleas magnified tens of thousands of times, but with more than fifty slender, long, sickle-like limbs.


    When the densely packed blades are swung up, it is enough to cause any intensive phobia to have a heart attack.


    However, it is also not fully developed. The carapace that wraps the blades is not hard, but like the wings of the super giant "Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm", it is wet and soft.


    Bai has dozens of blade limbs, but he can''t even support his body that is tens of meters long. After two steps, he swayed, as if he was about to fall over.


    Meng Chao knows that many of the doomsday beasts, which are huge in size, have organs like "anti-gravity engines" or "magnetic levitation generators" growing in their bodies.


    They use the repulsive force between the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet to get rid of gravity, support a body that is nearly 100 meters long and weighs nearly 10,000 tons, standing above the earth.


    The so-called body is just icing on the cake.


    If the "magnetic levitation and anti-gravity" organs have not yet matured, they will be forcibly awakened and put into battle, they will encounter this embarrassing situation of "being overwhelmed by their own weight".

 Chapter 795： The power of the gods!

    A similar situation also happened to the few doomsday beasts that appeared afterwards, huge and unfriended, with amazing aura, but slightly immature and clumsy.


    There is a doomsday beast, resembling a snapping turtle with a body length of nearly 100 meters. The carapace is covered with lumpy rocks and reflects the metal-like luster.


    But precisely because of its huge size, and the "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" organs are not yet mature, its movements are extremely awkward, and it takes a full minute to take a step forward. It is almost like a solidified statue, right around it. , The armored airship that madly jets the line of fire, there is no alternative.


    There is also a super gorilla with two heads standing close to fifty meters. It is another matter. Its "magnetic levitation and anti-gravity" organs are grown, but the skulls of both heads are Deeply sunken, it is obvious that the brain that has been genetically modulated and strengthened has not yet developed.


    Super gorillas with underdeveloped brains do not listen to the commands of the monster master''s brain at all, and do not distinguish between "foe and foe".


    Maybe it��s because the human target is too small to fill the gap between its teeth. After hammering its chest for a long time, it rushed towards the super giant "Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm" beside it, gently relaxing its ape��s arm, and pulled it away. Half of the latter''s wings were down, and the purple flames ejected by the latter burned his head and scorched his forehead, rolling the ground with pain, turning the burning sinkhole into a ridiculous wrestling ground.


    Meng Chao watched this scene dumbfounded.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life, the name of the famous beast that once ravaged the Dragon City and caused severe damage to the Red Dragon Army and the extraordinary at the end of the Monster War appeared in his mind.


    He vaguely remembered that these apocalyptic beasts in front of him were all beings who trampled on the Dragon City in previous lives and killed countless existences.


    This wrinkled, wet super giant "Ghost Eye Gold Winged Flame Worm" had a more terrifying name in the previous life-"Nightmare Messenger".


    It came from driving the turbulent purple flames, and it can set off a spiritual storm in the minds of tens of thousands of people in one breath, making people fall into nightmares and can''t help themselves, and even humans can overstimulate brain tissue in nightmares, causing super-speed tremors and brain cells. Friction can cause brain spontaneous combustion, causing people to burn to death in nightmares!


    There are dozens of blade limbs on that end, which looks like a mixture of super giant fleas and spiders. It is a fierce "Hundred Blade Witch".


    In the previous life, it had three to five times more limbs than it does now, but with the support of the "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" organ, it could swim around the dragon city like a jellyfish.


    When all the blade limbs are opened to the limit at the same time, they can cover an airspace of thousands of meters in a radius, tearing up the airbags of hundreds of armored airships in one go. It is the most troublesome "natural enemy" of the Red Dragon Army air force!


    The rest of the doomsday beasts also almost brought the real doomsday to the dragon city of the previous life.


    "But, because of my rebirth, the future has changed!"


    Meng Chao said in his heart, ��Since the battle of the Rage Mountains was won, the Dragon City civilization expanded its territory and grabbed a lot of spar veins and celestial blessings that originally belonged to the monster civilization, so that the living space and resources of the doomsday beasts can be provided. All have been greatly reduced.


    "Apocalyptic beasts, like the powerhouses of the gods, are extremely dependent on the existence of cultivation resources. Every cell in their body, every mitochondria in the depth of the cell, operates ten times or even a hundred times more efficiently than ordinary carbon-based organisms. Naturally, it consumes a hundred times more energy.


    "If you don''t fill enough fuel and ammunition, even the''Longwei Giant Cannon'' is just a mess of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    "The hungry beast of the doomsday is naturally unable to exert its unmatched combat effectiveness, and it is impossible to produce strong enough offspring.


    "Perhaps, these doomsday beasts are still in the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and only after receiving the biochemical modulation of the monster''s mastermind can they evolve into the terrifying''ultimate form'' of the past life.


    "However, my rebirth set off a chain reaction, and the time when Longcheng Civilization launched the general attack was two to three years earlier than the previous life.


    "The monster master was caught off guard.


    "The time is so tight, and the resources that can be mobilized have shrunk by at least two-thirds compared to the previous life. No matter how hard it struggles, it is a''smart woman''s hard to cook without rice.''


    "It''s no surprise that these''ultimate beasts'', which were supposed to be imposing and roaring, have become poor premature babies!"


    This kind of enlightenment gave Meng Chao a strong self-confidence and a firmer will.


    This was the first time that he was truly and truly, with his own eyes, witnessed-destruction is by no means destiny, the future can be changed!


    "Then let us continue to fight, change, no, create a new future!"


    Meng Chao''s blood boiled over.


    He couldn''t bear his burning arms anymore.


    He picked up a double-mounted anti-aircraft gun, and together with the Red Dragon Army soldiers who were in charge of defending the heavy artillery positions, fired on the doomsday beasts that were gradually approaching the edge of the tiankeng.


    Although these doomsday beasts are "premature babies."


    But even if they are embryos, they are also the seeds of doomsday beasts.


    Despite being scorched by the intensive human artillery fire, he was dizzy, exposing a large area of ??fragmented bones and even trembling internal organs.


    However, the amazing speed of cell division, wound healing ability, and unmatched life magnetic field made them stand up to the indiscriminate bombardment and advance to the edge of the tiankeng step by step. Seeing that only a slap will be able to slap the Red Dragon Army. The heavy artillery leveled the position.


    Facing the behemoths close at hand, the artillery officers of the Red Dragon Army were still resetting, loading and firing frantically.


    Because too many spar shells were fired continuously in a short period of time, every 100 meters around each train gun became a **** on earth with super high temperature and super radiation.


    Neither ordinary soldiers nor low-level monsters can survive in such a terrifying environment. The first second they stepped in, either the skin was burnt to coke, or the internal organs were directly boiled.


    Rao is the artillery officers who have psionic protection, and they are also steamed like steaming prawns.


    Their eyes are red, their seven orifices are bleeding, their skin is ripped by the roar of giant artillery, but their faces are pale and scary.


    Even the radiation protection suits were melted and stuck directly to the wound. When they moved, it was a piercing pain.


    But they didn��t realize it, and even the iron rule of ��one minute of work, one minute of rest�� was forgotten. Many people worked continuously for more than ten or twenty minutes, firing several thunderous spar cannonballs. He fell down from the burning train cannon, and was carried out by the artillery who risked their deaths into the radiation zone.


    "Kill these monsters!"


    "Come on, Lao Tzu is here, take a shot at Lao Tzu!"


    The artillery officers who were still holding their posts were filled with spiritual flames deep in their throats, and their voices were hoarse.


    But because of the hoarse and gunpowder-scented voices, they can express their emotions at the moment more heartily.


    They laughed, almost slamming the train cannon into the forehead and nostrils of the doomsday beast, and bombarding them one after another.


    Facing such fierceness and fear of death, the doomsday beasts standing on top of the carbon-based biological power began to hesitate and tremble.


    From the tiny human body in front of them, they perceive a force that has nothing to do with flesh and blood, minions, tendons, and bones.


    Perhaps it is this force that makes human beings able to control such a terrifying steel behemoth, set off a burning storm that destroys the world, and conquer thousands of monsters and entire foreign lands.


    The doomsday beasts with incomplete evolution, in their short lives, for the first time experienced a feeling that their ancestors did not experience in a long life-fear.


    They are angry with fear, mad because of anger, flaring their teeth and claws in front of human beings, posing the most hideous and weakest posture.


    Facing the intimidation of the beasts of the doomsday, many artillery officers simply took off the lead helmets and radiation-proof masks, and their faces full of scabs and pustules showed contemptuous smiles. They slammed into the enemy who was a hundred times bigger than themselves. Thick saliva.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Buy more time for the artillery, and then take a few shots of his mother!"


    "A large number of armored airships and mechanized troops are approaching us, and I also sensed a few strong and unparalleled auras, supersonic attacks, and they are strong in the gods!"


    "Reinforcements have arrived. Persevere to the end is victory!"


    Meng Chao, Lv Siya, and Long Feijun, who are powerful in the heavens, were inspired by artillery officers who gave up their lives, and they all overloaded their life��s magnetic field, spewing out spiritual flames all over their bodies, turning them into shining wings, and flying to the end of the day. On the top of the beast''s head, trying to attract the attention of the enemy.


    And in the higher sky, nearly twenty rainbow-like light bands are coming at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    If it is said that among the three realms of the transcendental system, the biggest difference between the "powerful in the ground" and the "powerful in the sky" is whether it can activate the magnetic levitation force and offset the influence of gravity, floating like a hot air balloon. Mid-air.


    Then, the biggest difference between "Heaven Realm Powerful" and "Divine Realm Powerful" is that from a simple levitation to being able to fly at will, even at supersonic speed.


    The ultimate force of the Dragon City Civilization-the powerhouse of the gods, has finally come on stage!


    Twenty galloping light belts slammed on the head of the doomsday beast like a meteor, and suddenly burst out fireballs and more violent shock waves that were more violent than a train cannon approaching and shooting.


    There were several doomsday beasts that were towering and towering. They were staggered and stumbled backwards by the strong of the gods, bursting into earthquake-like movements in the sinkhole.


    There is even a doomsday beast with a particularly fragile structure-it looks like a "Hundred Blade Witch" magnified ten thousand times by fleas and spiders. It is directly pierced by a god-level strong man through a transparent hole, which literally means "an arrow through the heart." "!


    The doomsday beast wailed in horror.


    All the human beings on the scene felt showers of rain falling from the sky, and the psychic tides continuously massaged their flesh and blood and the magnetic field of life, causing their cells to tremble at an accelerated rate. The wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was close to the depths of the exhausted blood vessels. A new force surged.


    An extraordinary person''s cultivation base reaches the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm", and he can expand his life magnetic field, envelop his comrades within a certain range, and give them various improvements.


    The power of the gods has evolved this "coordinated promotion" into a force known as the "domain".


    Different fields have their own mysteries. Some can speed up wound healing, some can increase the instantaneous explosive power of an entire army, some can increase the hit rate and crit rate of their comrades, and some can make the skin of their comrades rocky or even metallized. Improve defense...


    At this moment, twenty powerhouses of the gods appeared above Meng Chao and the others and the artillery. More than twenty domains fell from the sky and superimposed on each other. Naturally, every cell in the body of Meng Chao and others cheered.

 Chapter 796： Power beyond the gods!

    The cultivation base of the transcendent reaches the divine realm, and has long ceased to be constrained to specific moves.


    Instead, it can use the attraction, repulsion and friction between the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for its own use.


    Specific to the visual level, the surging spiritual flames from the powerhouses of the gods, and the auras floating between the heavens and the earth, react strongly, rippling circles like fireworks, aurora, tornado storms, and stormy waves with sound and light effects. .


    It is like their spirits, all accompanied by the expansion of life''s magnetic field, projected into the air in a way that is visible to the naked eye.


    There are a few strong gods all over, rippling with a hundred-meter-high spiritual flame, making their aura more bold than the doomsday beasts.


    There are also the spiritual flames of a few strong gods, condensed into mysterious and complex three-dimensional geometric patterns, showing that their control of the spiritual magnetic force field has reached a level of exquisiteness.


    The spiritual flames of some of the powerhouses of the gods seem to be crystal clear monsters with teeth and claws.


    That was because they fought countless fierce battles in their lives, beheading thousands of monsters, and making the fierce soul linger on their fist!


    There are only two-digit gods in the Dragon City.


    Every strong **** has a signature life magnetic field with distinctive features, such as fake replacement.


    Therefore, Meng Chao and others recognized at a glance:


    "The first one is Shao Zhengyang, the number one master of the Red Dragon Army, known as the Thor. His warhammer has the supreme power of the thunderbolt. No wonder it can kill this nearly 100-meter-long snapping turtle with a single blow. , The carapace burst, the juice splashed everywhere, and fell back to the sinkhole again!"


    "There is also one of the nine super enterprises, the helm of the Qingtian Group, the ancestor of the Lu family,''Lu Zhongqi''-Qingtian Group made its fortune in mining. In the past, Lu Zhongqi was the leading prospector in Longcheng. It is said that he is very talented. , For ordinary people, the super-strong radiation, which is enough to break the gene chain, penetrates into the depths of his cells, but it is like charging a solar battery.


    "With his amazing talents, he has gotten a lot of adventures in his long career in prospecting. He is the strongest with the strongest reserves of psychic energy in the Dragon City. Every organ in his body has been cultivated to crystal clear, showing the characteristics of''crystalization''. A''humanoid diamond nine-headed dragon''!"


    "Look, the man who stunned the super giant two-headed gorilla with countless three-dimensional geometric patterns all over his body, the head of the Long Dawu Dao Department, and the strongest super killer''Xie Jiuyin''.


    "He is a master of the psychic cultivation system. He is proficient in thousands of psychic magnetic field construction methods, and has summarized and refined hundreds of powerful secrets. To some extent, he has stood in the old martial arts myth. On Zong Chao''s shoulders!"


    "There is also Han Yiming of the Sky Eye Group. The monster who has been ranked first in the''Monster Hunting List'' for five consecutive years, known as the''ultimate hunter'', is said to have retired from the hunter circle and turned to invest in the entertainment industry. Out of Dragon City��s largest live broadcast platform, ��Sky Eye Live��, I feel like I��m invincible from the heights, invincible is too lonely, and I want to use the ��Killing Live�� method to cultivate more new blood for the Hunter Association and break my own record.


    "But ten years have passed, let alone breaking, the new blood that connects him to so many horrible records is very few!"


    Meng Chao and others were surprised and delighted to discover that in order to complete their work, many high-ranking "old ancestors, old monsters" who had not taken action for many years all appeared in the sky above the misty extinct domain.


    Moreover, as soon as they shot, they chased the clouds and beat the wind and thunder, just like their peak era.


    The psychic energy of dozens of powerhouses in the gods has exploded, and they are not hesitating to detonate dozens of tactical nuclear weapons.


    Not only ordinary soldiers have to retreat quickly, but even the extraordinary men above Meng Chao''s rank are like being in a burning storm. After just a few minutes of close observation, they can''t help but retreat with grinning teeth.


    The smoke, gravel, flames, and lightning that were rolled up by the powerhouses of the gods gradually converged into a tornado that penetrated the sky and the earth, covering the entire battlefield.


    No matter how Meng Chao and others activate the "Super Vision", they can''t see the slightest details. They can only see the tornado spit out a large group of dark clouds, and thousands of lightning spout from the dark clouds. The lightning brings heavy rain, and the raindrops have not yet been When it hit the ground, it was frozen into hail, and the hail was rubbed at super high speed, and it burst into colorful flames.


    ���� Interfered by the life magnetic field of a strong god, the underground spiritual veins that have just stabilized are like flood dragons awakened from hibernation, becoming restless and even flaring their teeth and claws.


    Ultra-highly compressed aura shot out from the cracks in the ground, collided with each other, reacted violently, and formed the ever-changing extreme weather. Only when Meng Chao and others saw it, the raindrops turned into hail and burned before they hit the ground. Elephant.


    The scene of a strong **** with full firepower and shocking the world fell into Meng Chao''s eyes, just like a train cannon hitting his eyebrows and blasted fiercely.


    He felt that every one of his brain cells exploded like a spar bomb, and the tremors of countless cells turned into the same shout:


    "Is this the legendary ��God Realm��?


    "Is this the pinnacle of human evolution?


    "I also want to break through the divine realm, and I also want to have the power to call the wind and rain, move mountains and seas, draw thousands of lightning into my body, and then burst out in an instant!"


    The flame named "ambition" burst out incomparably dazzling light in the depths of his eyes.


    But in the next second, somehow, the appearance of the "tree of wisdom" disguised as the "Golden Millennium" appeared in his mind again.


    "Listening to Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', God Realm is by no means the end of human evolution.


    "Above the Divine Realm, there is an even more expansive and wonderful world.


    "The prehistoric relics I saw in the Primordial Relics also confirmed this-the creation of the Primordial Civilization and the creation of the''transmission engine'', and foreseeing that the people of the earth would cross to the ancient intelligent life from another world. Obviously, once Holds a far stronger power than the gods.


    "If there are really inexhaustible relationships between the people on earth and these mysteriously disappearing primordial intelligent beings, does it mean that we may also transcend the gods?


    "The divine realm is already so terrifying, what kind of terrifying power will humans who transcend the divine realm have?


    "And the human beings who hold the''super god''s power'' are still human beings, can they still be bound by the morals and laws of the world, and are they willing to fight for human civilization?


    "Just as the Tree of Wisdom once told me, when Taoyuan Town was about to be destroyed, what the strongest in the town thought was not to invest all resources in the battle to save civilization, but to search for resources and strengthen themselves. , Vainly tried to survive in the cruel jungle with one''s own power after the destruction of Taoyuan Town.


    "If, one day, a certain Dragon City person really has the power to transcend the Divine Realm, even if the Dragon City is destroyed, he can live in other places in other worlds, other civilizations, and even live better than now, then , Will he still regard''saving the Dragon City'' as his only mission?


    "If this person were me, how would I choose..."


    For some reason, Meng Chao suddenly felt a headache.


    It''s not the sharp pain of slashing with a knife and a splitting headache.


    Rather, it seems that there is a small snake crawling in the gully of the brain, and it is numb and itchy.


    Heaven and **** on one side, Taoyuan Town, both ruined, appeared before his eyes again.


    And with the doomsday dragon city, the raging picture gradually merged together, turning into an indelible mark deep in his brain.


    "Meng Chao? Meng Chao!"


    Just when he was lost and hesitated, a pair of slightly rough but very soft hands patted him on his shoulders and pulled him back with force, "What are you stupid standing here for, retreat quickly, don��t hinder God Those who are strong in the realm are zooming in!"


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "retreat?"


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes vigorously, looking at Lu Siya, and it took him a long time to wake up.


    I want to find the source of the deep pain in my brain again, but it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, I can''t find anything.


    "Of course, you shouldn''t have become addicted to being a lonely hero, thinking that every battle of life and death in Dragon City must be played by you from beginning to end, right?"


    Lu Siya looked at him still a little confused, and thought it was the first time he saw so many powerful gods at the same time. She was silly or stunned by the ripples of psychic energy, so she simply put her arms under his armpits. Drag him back.


    "The number one master of the Red Dragon Army is here, the strongest super killer is here, the ultimate hunter is here, and even the old man in our family who hasn''t done anything serious for ten years is here!"


    Lu Siya said, "There are so many''super first-class'' seats, and we are all bruised and bruised. If we don''t withdraw to heal, what mess will we add here?"


    She was right.


    At the beginning, a large number of heavy artillery, artillery, mechanized troops, and low- and medium-level transcendents were deployed on the edge of the tiankeng.


    The powerhouses of the gods were scrupulous and couldn''t go all out, but drove the underdeveloped doomsday beasts to the center of the tiankeng.


    As the battlefield gradually moved to the center of the tiankeng, the troops on the edge of the tiankeng also retreated to a safe area, hiding behind the steel line of defense just constructed by the construction machinery.


    Unconsciously, the attack and defense rhythm and intensity have increased by several levels.


    On the edge of the tiankeng where Meng Chao and others were just now, flames, lightning and shock waves pushed out layers of folds.


    Inside the tiankeng, there are flying sand and rocks, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the sun and the moon are dark.


    The shocking movement is not like a war between humans and monsters.


    It looks like dozens of apocalyptic beasts, fighting hard for the title of "King of Monsters".


    Being dragged hundreds of meters by Lu Siya along the way, Meng Chao''s heart was still held high.


    Among the most powerful gods in the Dragon City in the previous life, many people fell under the minions of these monsters at the end of the monster war.


    Although his own rebirth triggered a butterfly effect.


    But can the faint ripples that a butterfly flap its wings really crush all fate?

 Chapter 797： End and rise

    Just when he was uneasy, dozens of spiritual flames that were hundreds of meters high suddenly spewed out of the tiankeng.


    The spiral of colorful spiritual flames intertwined, gathered together, and then spread out like a celestial flower, covering the whole tiankeng in a blink of an eye.


    Countless **** of light containing powerful shock waves and destructive powers slowly rise from the edge of the tiankeng, expand rapidly, and finally merge together to become a huge ball of light.


    The billowing air blew away Meng Chao and Lu Siya who were a kilometer away.


    Even a train cannon fixed on the ground could not withstand the impact of destroying the world and was overturned to the ground abruptly.


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    Every drop of blood containing powerful psychic energy in the whole body seems to be infected and summoned. It will penetrate from the pores and gather on the surface of the skin into mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns, and even solidify into an indestructible armor.


    "This is the power of the gods, who have superimposed the life magnetic field together, and through the resonance of brain waves, they have stimulated unprecedented power!"


    Lu Siya was horrified, "For today''s battle, my old man and other gods have cultivated such a domineering and unmatched combination of strikes!"


    Spirit flames and shock waves raged for half a minute.


    The blood-stained dust waited a full ten minutes before it gradually dispersed.


    Meng Chao turned his "super vision" to the limit, his psychic energy was so eye-catching, he finally saw the incredible sight in the sinkhole.


    For the super giant spider known as the "Hundred Blade Witch" in the previous life, dozens of blade limbs were all interrupted, and the carapace was shattered to a complete mess.


    The "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" organ was completely destroyed, causing it to be crushed to the ground by its own weight, and even due to its large size and lack of sufficient oxygen to maintain it, it fell into a suffocating convulsion.


    The super-giant ghost-eyed gold-winged flame worm, known as the "Nightmare Messenger" in the previous life, was nailed to the rock wall by seven or eight broken blade limbs of the "Hundred Blade Witch".


    Its body cavity was so dry that only a layer of skin was left, which contained powerful psychic energy, and the contents and tissue fluid that exuded gloomy light all followed the wound and flowed to the bottom of the tiankeng, burning a raging purple flame.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    The super-giant orangutan with two heads was cut off, and the wound several meters in diameter was as smooth as a mirror. If it weren''t for the blood that spewed hundreds of meters away, it looked like an exquisite work of art.


    It is really unimaginable, what kind of weapon, what kind of marvelous work, can produce such an effect.


    The remaining few doomsday beasts that have not matured seem to have been blasted completely inside, and only the abandoned buildings whose shells are still barely supported, stand stiffly under the tiankeng.


    They raised their arms, claws, and blades high, as if they were begging and surrendering.


    And above them, more than twenty powerful gods stood above the burning mushroom cloud, surrounded by spiritual flames and electric lights, and they were as majestic as real gods and demons!


    boom!


    The super-giant orangutan that lost two heads, the huge figure weighing thousands of tons, finally fell to the ground.


    The movement of the earth and the earth has announced the end of the era of monsters and the rise of the era of mankind.


    The whole world solidified for a full minute, and then burst open like ice cubes thrown into a pan.


    Everyone was cheering, all battle flags were dancing wildly, all guns were roaring, including armored airships and train cannons, and the sirens of all war machinery uttered the highest whistle.


    All the voices came together and turned into three words that resounded across the sky: "Victory!"


    The powerhouses of the dragon city civilization have defeated the last "ultimate weapon" of the monster civilization.


    This means that the final victory is like a ripe fruit that will fall into the open mouth of human beings at any time.


    The cheers of victory caused Meng Chao''s heart to shrink to its limit and finally relax.


    He did it.


    Longcheng did it.


    Human civilization did it.


    The butterfly effect caused by the rebirth not only caused the decisive battle to take place several years earlier, but also caused the "doomsday beast, the ultimate evolutionary body" that almost destroyed the dragon city in the previous life, and was still in the state of semi-finished larvae or even embryos.


    It also allowed the Red Dragon Army to obtain a hundred times more resources than in the previous life, and was able to carry out rounds of uninterrupted bombardment. Before the powerhouse of the gods appeared on the stage, it would blow up the immature beasts of the doomsday. Scorched, bruised and bruised.


    With the support of astronomical training resources, the powerhouses of the gods have maintained the strongest combat effectiveness, and even figured out a method of combined attack that is comparable to strategic nuclear weapons. The result of the battle.


    In this life, the ending of the Monster War is more perfect than Meng Chao imagined.


    The Dragon City civilization that is about to break out of the "Novice Village" will bring an earth-shaking storm to the entire alien world in the complete form of the well-deserved "different natural disaster".


    "Meng Chao, look!"


    Lusiya yelled excitedly beside him.


    Meng Chao looked in the direction she was pointing, his eyes narrowed by the bright sunlight.


    Through the golden waves, he saw that the sky full of gunpowder smoke was poked into a transparent hole by the spiritual flame of the strong gods.


    The sky outside the cave was as pure as crystal. The blood-like sun had turned into a shining and huge golden diamond.


    Sunlight pours down the hole like a flood into the sky and the earth.


    All armored airships, train cannons, extraordinary men, ordinary soldiers wearing power armors, rune machines, and drones... all put on a layer of golden armor.


    At this moment, no matter the extraordinary or ordinary people, the traversers from the earth seem to have the power to change the alien world, or even the entire star sea.


    ...


    With the undeveloped Doomsday Fierce Beast being bombarded and killed by the strong of the gods, there is no more power to stop the advance of the Dragon City cavalry.


    Explorers such as Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Long Feijun all successfully completed their mission and retreated to the edge of the misty extremity, where they went to recuperate in a temporarily built battlefield hospital.


    Although Meng Chao and Long Feijun both tried their best to protest, saying that they had suffered a little skin trauma at most, it did not prevent them from participating in the next stage of the battle.


    But considering that they had fallen into a nightmare weaved by the insidious and cunning super monster "tree of wisdom", it is very likely that there will be hidden wounds in the depths of their brains.


    In addition, they all have outstanding military exploits and have made the limelight. In the words of the above, "Always leave some military exploits for the brothers."


    They can only obey the arrangement, soak them comfortably in the super gene potion made from the blood plasma and bone marrow of the doomsday beasts. While practicing, they sit and watch the dragon city''s iron cavalry advance.


    The fighting in the next few days can all be described as "the power is like a broken bamboo, and the wind is falling."


    The Dragon City cavalry never encountered the doomsday beast led by an organization and large-scale resistance.


    The trouble caused by monsters is not even as great as the troubles caused by swamps, miasma, and the jungle itself.


    In the face of heavy construction machinery weighing hundreds of tons or even thousands of tons with the roar of the engine and the crushing of the tracks, all the troubles can be pushed all the way through.


    Cutting down the jungle, draining stagnant water, solidifying silt, leveling the ground, laying crystal cables, building battle fortresses, erecting wireless signal transmission towers... In the monster war for decades, mankind has figured out a set to deal with harsh environments. The effective method.


    Basically, as long as the battle fortress with hundreds of automatic firepower points and dozens of minefields is completed, and wireless signal transmission towers can be used to command thousands of thinking tanks and drones, this area is even complete. Fall into the control of the people on earth.


    Unless monsters mobilize a hundred times more force than humans, it will be extremely difficult to shake human dominance.


    Through the high-altitude battlefield photos taken by the armored airship, it can be clearly seen that there are more and more silvery whites representing human battle fortresses and advance bases inside and outside the misty extinct areas with a radius of nearly 100 miles.


    From dozens of places on the first day, to hundreds of places on the second day, and then to thousands of places a week later, it was so dense that they gathered into a silver ocean, swallowing the black and green that originally belonged to the primitive jungle.


    The living space of the monster was gradually divided into fragmented islands by the silver blade.


    In the isolated island, the isolated monster was not shot into a hornet''s nest by a bullet storm in a stubborn struggle.


    Just surrender obediently, be shackled by spiritual magnetism, implanted with a control chip, and wait to be domesticated into a "biochemical pet".


    The strategy of Tiankeng has also made great progress.


    The corpses of dozens of underdeveloped doomsday beasts have long been harvested and refined by a well-trained team.


    The transcendents who had swallowed the essence of the doomsday beasts were like injecting a hundredfold concentrated cardiotonic, and the Qiqiao breathed fire and screamed.


    Under the leadership of the powerhouse of the gods, they quickly found a channel for the doomsday beasts to drill out of the ground-a channel that allows monsters nearly 100 meters high to enter and exit freely, which would have been impossible to hide.


    The fierce battle that took place in the ultimate nest of monster civilization is naturally the top secret among top secrets.


    Even Meng Chao, the youngest blood medal winner in Dragon City, and Long Feijun, a leader of the young red dragon army, including well-informed people like Lu Siya, can only hear some half-true gossip. .


    It is said that the powerhouses of the gods discovered a large-scale archaic relic in the bottom of the tiankeng-dozens of layers of space, there are countless branches, gaps and secret rooms, intricately like a maze, and its scale is no less than that of a dragon. The city center, the one under the Transcendent Tower, leads the people of the earth to embark on the path of psychic practice and rune technology.


    It is a pity that the tiankeng is most likely caused by a space-based weapon bombardment on a synchronous orbit from above the atmosphere.


    This ancient relic also collapsed more than 90% of the space in the catastrophe of meteorite bombardment.


    Countless ancient mysteries are turned into dust, buried in layers of rocks.


    Of course, if you think about it from another angle, only 10% of the leftovers have created such a terrifying enemy as the "monster civilization".


    If this ancient ruins were also intact like the one in the center of the Dragon City, the Dragon City civilization would have been destroyed by the monster civilization long ago.

 Chapter 798： This is victory?

    It is said that the powerhouses of the gods also found runes and relics similar to the ancient ruins in the center of Longcheng in this ancient ruins.


    It can be preliminarily inferred that the two ancient relics were from the same ancient civilization.


    It is said that the powerhouses of the gods found a large facility similar to a "gene factory" in the depths of the ruins.


    Countless monster embryos are immersed in the mysterious liquid with abundant psychic energy for preparation and gestation.


    There are more embryos of the doomsday beasts, struggling to crawl out of the cultivation pool.


    But because the respiratory system and anti-gravity organs are not fully developed, they are suffocated to death, or are crushed to death by their own gravity.


    ����Give the monster civilization a few more years and wait for these embryos to develop into "doomsday beasts, the ultimate evolution." If Dragon City wants to defeat the monster civilization, I am afraid it will use a million red dragon army, tens of thousands of extraordinary. And the corpses of the double-digit gods are paving the way.


    And this "gene factory" only occupies a small part of the uncollapsed space of the archaic relics.


    In the depths of this ancient relic, in the long-closed darkness, perhaps, there is still a stronger, more terrifying, and more tyrannical power.


    You know, the archaic relics in the center of Longcheng are more "civilian".


    In addition to the "traveling engine" that can carry the entire city and shuttle the entire star sea in an instant, many runes and relics have nothing to do with battle.


    This archaic relic in the Hidden Fog is full of weapons and killing technologies that are beyond the understanding of the earth.


    It seems that one place is the "town center" of the ancient civilization, and the other is the "arsenal" of the ancient civilization.


    Even if it loses the guardianship of the doomsday beasts, this arsenal-level archaic relic is also full of organs, secret passages, traps, and a blanket of bacteria that is constantly dividing and multiplying at a speed visible to the naked eye, and invisible to the naked eye, the spiritual flames may not burn. Swire virus that got clean.


    It is said that the powerhouses of the gods led their respective "extraordinary death squads" to fight in blood in this archaic relic and paid an extremely tragic price.


    It is said that the mysterious and unpredictable Primordial Virus can turn extraordinary people into Primordial monsters that are more terrifying than monsters.


    It is said that the "Ultimate Lair of Monster Civilization" itself is a living super-giant carbon-based creature. It releases strong brain waves at all times, causing the death squad members to fall into the endless nightmare that Meng Chao and other exploratory team members once fell into.


    And the dragon, seeing the head of the monster, still dormant in the depths of the ancient ruins, quietly waiting for the arrival of mankind.


    All kinds of "supposedly", like cat paws, scratched Meng Chao''s heart.


    He and "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other young officers who were recuperating in the battlefield hospital, reported time after time, took the initiative to ask for battles, wanted to go deep into the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and fight side by side with the powerhouses of the gods and the squad members. .


    Especially when the last wound on his body healed, the scab peeled off, and as a result of the thirty-second mental test, his mental index was still firmly welded to the most standard "100".


    His fighting spirit, which was provoked by the power of the gods, was even more out of control like a flood. He wanted to bite his fingertips and wrote a blood book directly: "Let go of that monster''s mastermind and let me come!"


    It''s a pity that at the dawn when he wanted to fight with the blood book, when the genius was bright, from the direction of the tiankeng, there was an overwhelming cheer.


    The cheers were a hundred times louder than when the powerhouse of the gods blasted and killed the doomsday beast a week ago.


    It was like riding a billowing wave, from far to near, and quickly exploded in series on the edge of the tiankeng.


    Including the battlefield hospital, everyone shouted like crazy, embracing excitedly with people they didn''t know around them.


    Even Meng Chao was just awakened by the cheers, and before he knew what was going on, he was rushed in like a deer. It was menopause, and he was unsmiling on weekdays. Even he and Long Feijun were the head nurse who had to control his wrists. He hugged him fiercely, and kissed him fiercely on the cheek.


    "Nurse, head nurse, don''t do this, I''m still injured."


    Meng Chao looked at the head nurse who was trembling with a smile, and the cold sweat suddenly came down. Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, "What is the situation?"


    "Victory!"


    The head nurse wept with joy, "The powerhouses of the gods killed the monster masters. We completely occupied the ultimate nest of the monster civilization. The monster war is over, and we won!"


    Meng Chao''s brain suddenly went blank.


    But his body involuntarily jumped out of the medical cabin, opened the heavy curtains, and let the bright sun shine on his face.


    He turned on "Super Vision" and looked far away.


    Seeing the blue sky, there is no cloud, and there is no extreme weather such as thunder, hurricane and heavy rain.


    With the arrival of more and more mining experts, meteorological experts, large-scale construction machinery, well-trained miners and carefully crafted biochemical beasts, the harsh climate of the misty and extinct domain has been conquered by mankind.


    He saw the direction of the tiankeng, and hundreds of dense little red dots rose up.


    Those are hot air balloons filled with special aura and very buoyant.


    Just like a gantry crane, it can drag the corpses of monsters deep underground, raw spar ore, and remnants of the ancient civilization to the ground.


    The manufacturing cost of a hot air balloon is much lower than that of an armored airship, and it is a very convenient means of transportation.


    However, because the hot air balloon itself lacks power, even if it is barely installed with a spar engine, it cannot move as quickly as an armored airship, and its defense is so weak that it is almost zero. Normally, humans will never be in danger of being infested by monsters. Hot air balloons are used in the war zone.


    Only when a certain area is completely occupied and all monsters in the area are completely eliminated, a large number of hot air balloons will be dispatched for towing, transportation and construction operations.


    To this end, all major forces painted their hot air balloons with eye-catching red and painted them with iconic badges.


    As soon as the citizens of Longcheng see the hot air balloons in groups, they will feel a sense of conditioned security, knowing that this area is already the world of mankind.


    Meng Chao saw the brigade of hot air balloons, led by the armored airships, dragging the corpses of countless large monsters, and hurriedly toward the outskirts of the misty area.


    All the soldiers and builders along the way saw this scene, as if the waves were tossing and cheering.


    "This is... victory?"


    [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in disbelief.


    He can''t remember how the Dragon City civilization in the previous life cheered the victory of the monster war.


    No, the Dragon City in the previous life is not so much a "victory", but rather a reimbursement of half of his old life, and finally to the death of his opponent. He is also lying in a pool of blood dying, and he has no strength to laugh. "What?


    Since the doomsday rebirth, everything Meng Chao has done is to change this tragic ending.


    But the day of victory finally arrived, and he was in a trance again, giving birth to a sense of unreality.


    As if this victory came too suddenly and too easily.


    How to put it, there is a feeling of "this is it? I haven''t exerted any strength, the monster civilization will fall."


    "Do you think that such a victory is too unsatisfactory?"


    After hearing the news, Lu Siya said, "You think you should refer to the model of''War of Raging Mountains, Battle of King��s Landing Hotel, Battle of Nest City'', and it��s up to you, Dragon City��s youngest heavenly powerhouse and blood The winner of the chapter, the lone hero, the undead hero, the idol of thousands of teenagers, the legendary "super god", once again went deep into Longtan and Tiger''s den, and battled with the monster master for three hundred rounds. At the last moment of death, the key to awakening victory, the Jedi Counterattack, turn the tide, and finally, rely on your own strength to get the monster civilization, and all the gods and the million red dragon army can only use them behind to wave the flag for you-if it is such a victory, you will be at ease?"


    "..."


    Lu Siya''s complaints made Meng Chao a blushing face.


    But also gave him a reassurance.


    Think about it, too, more than twenty gods who are in their peak state and more fierce than the previous life shot at the same time, it is indeed not the monster master brain that can withstand it.


    As long as it doesn''t have time to escape, there is no place to bury it, that is the only end.


    My trance about victory should be just nervousness.


    Of course, Meng Chao is still eager to know the details of this battle.


    What is the so-called "monster mastermind"?


    Is it a super monster that is more powerful than the doomsday beast, or is it a relic of the ancient civilization?


    Is it the product of natural evolution, or the crystallization of Swire''s killing technology?


    And what is the relationship between the monster mastermind and the golden millennium?


    As the "wisdom tree" said, did it have swallowed the golden millennium and gained a deeper understanding of human civilization?


    Also, in what way does the main brain of the monster control thousands of monsters, in addition to the monsters, the vines entwining the UHV transmission tower, and the mushroom blanket "Green Tide" with powerful motor functions, it also modulates other biochemical weapons. ?


    Even, including the truth of the destruction of Taoyuan Town, whether a full-scale nuclear war broke out on the earth, the mystery of the crossing of Taoyuan Town and Dragon City... These questions, Meng Chao hopes to find the answer in the ultimate lair of monster civilization.


    In addition, the Hidden Misty Territory is the place with the most abundant spar veins and the strongest aura in the Monster Mountain Range.


    According to preliminary calculations by psionicists and mining experts, the spar reserves here are very likely to exceed one-third of the entire basin surrounded by the Monster Mountains.


    If not, it would not be the birthplace and base camp of monster civilization.


    Considering the high grade of the original spar ore here, the difficulty of mining is relatively low, and concentrated mining can save a lot of costs, the Mist Hidden Domain is an out-and-out cornucopia.


    Coupled with the "gene factory" of monster civilization, it can improve the progress of mankind''s biochemical modulation technology and even the exploration in the field of life sciences for hundreds of years.


    In the face of this inestimable treasure, the Red Dragon Army, Longcheng University and the Five-University Alliance, the four major research institutes, and the nine super enterprises...The major forces of Longcheng all sharpen their swords and are determined to win.


    The superstar resources of Meng Chao��s family are naturally no exception. They want to get a share of the pie, no, they want to use the resources hidden in the misty extremity to make greater contributions to the development of the Dragon City civilization.

 Chapter 799： Go deep into the ruins

    The hidden area of ??mist that was fully occupied by humans has become a jungle where giant crocodiles are rampant in another sense.


    For the mining rights of spar veins and the exploration rights of the archaic relics, the nine super enterprises are vying against each other.


    Although Chaoxing Resources has gained fame in the circle through several mergers and acquisitions involving "snake swallowing elephants".


    After all, the lack of foundation is not enough to compete head-on with the giant crocodiles.


    Lu Siya told Meng Chao that in order to carve up the legacy of the monster civilization, the large and small shareholders of the Sky Group, and even the brothers and sisters of the Lu family, are intrigues and deceives, and do everything.


    Even her father, as the most profitable company under the group and the controller of "Sky Mining", can''t guarantee how much cream he can get from this big cake.


    Not to mention the distribution of interests between the Sky Group and the Universe Group, between the super enterprises and the Red Dragon Army, between the giant crocodiles and the small and medium-sized enterprises, and between the powerhouses of the gods and the low- and middle-level extraordinary.


    From a certain perspective, this war for the spoils is more intense than the monster war itself.


    Relying on Meng Chao''s military exploits, it is natural to get a few more medals and win the fame as "Dragon City''s Top Ten Outstanding Youths".


    But if you want to reap tangible benefits from the remains of the monster civilization, you have to wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Meng Chao is not a generation greedy for fame and fortune.


    He mainly wanted to mobilize more resources, and add a few valuable weights to the "Strategy of the Other World" that he had laid out in advance.


    Facing the status quo of rampant giant crocodiles, they had no choice but to stand on the sidelines.


    Unexpectedly, on this day, the arrival of a mysterious VIP turned things around.


    ...


    "Master Lei!"


    An unmarked armored airship that looked very simple at first glance, slowly landed in the depths of the misty extremity, in a temporarily opened military base.


    The hatch slowly opened, and an old man who was quite tall, but was tightly covered by a fully enclosed chemical protective suit, walked down one step at a time.


    Careful observation reveals that this set of the highest-grade fully enclosed chemical protective clothing is bloated several times than the ordinary chemical protective clothing, and the inside is filled with crystal clear light green liquid medicine.


    There are also seven or eight pipes connected to the tank behind the chemical protective suit to ensure that the elderly will neither be exposed to the slightest outside air nor be disturbed by the chaotic psychic radiation in the misty extinct domain.


    Where is this chemical protective suit, it is simply a mobile medical cabin.


    In addition, the medical team who hugged from the front and back, and the strong and the officers who waited respectfully around the armored airship.


    Looking at the entire Dragon City, apart from "War God" Lei Zongchao, who else can put on such a pomp?


    Lei Zongchao frowned slightly, not too cold at the welcome ceremony arranged by "Train Cannon" Long Feijun.


    But apart from Meng Chao, who was supporting him, perceiving this, Lei Zongchao didn''t let his emotions leak out, making the welcomers feel uneasy.


    Instead, he abides by the duties of an old predecessor with a smile.


    First, he gave an impassioned speech to the unit that performed the best in this battle.


    I also visited several soldiers who were the bravest in combat and were seriously injured and had to amputate parts of their limbs to replace mechanical prosthetic limbs, and promised to pass on the latest "mechanical martial art" developed by himself and Meng Chao to these soldiers.


    I have been busy for most of the day before I have time to greet Meng Chao aside.


    "Master Lei, how did you come to the forefront?"


    Meng Chao was surprised and worried about Lei Zongchao''s arrival.


    He knew that although Lei Zongchao was the "Budo Myth" of the past, he had entered the age of dying.


    When I was young, I was attacked by mysterious forces in the ancient ruins, and after hundreds of fierce battles, countless large and small injuries were superimposed on light and dark injuries, like a volcano that erupts at any time, even if it will spontaneously burn and die in the next second Not surprising.


    In order to stabilize the life magnetic field, he usually can only stay in the Transcendent Pagoda and the Martial God Temple.


    It shouldn''t appear in a place where the psychic environment is complicated and the radiation and interference are very strong.


    Not to mention the early Lei Zongchao, who died in the depths of the misty extremity with the monster''s master.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but give birth to a hint of worry.


    But thinking that today is different from the past, the monster master brain has long been swarmed by the powerhouses of the gods, and the whole lair has also been opened by human large-scale engineering machinery and dug out. Don''t worry too much, it will repeat the same mistakes.


    "So many brave and fearless Red Dragon Army and transcendents are fighting desperately on the front line, even giving their precious lives, but I can only curl up in the transcendental tower, and I have waited for a long time to be restless, and I finally waited for you to get a lot of money. A triumphant victory, can''t you come to the front to join in the fun?"


    Lei Zongchao said with a smile, after a pause, his expression became a little stiff, and his voice became low. "It is said that they found the traces of Golden Millennium in the brain of the monster master..."


    "really?"


    Meng Chao immediately understood Lei Zongchao''s mood.


    Jin Qianxi is not only his comrade-in-arms in life and death, but also his unswerving lover.


    Although the relationship between the two has spanned half a century of erosion and the barrier between yin and yang, even at the end of his life, Lei Zongchao still can''t forget the love of his life.


    Lei Zongchao''s mood is extremely complicated when he knows that his life''s love is implicated in the monster''s mastermind, even if it is involuntarily implicated.


    He probably wanted to know more than Meng Chao, what happened in the monster base camp, and what kind of existence the monster mastermind was.


    "They told me that the monster''s main brain is an existence similar to the''queen ant''. Of course, it is countless times larger than the ruler of an ordinary ant colony, and it is connected to the modulating beast tide and the doomsday through thousands of sticky tentacles. In the gene factory of the beast, and on the chest of this''super queen'', there is a human face inlaid upright, exactly like the golden millennium. Also, when they are fighting with the monster master, the monster master will always say Speaking in the tone of a tortured human girl."


    Lei Zongchao sighed and said, "Don''t persuade me, my mind is very clear, knowing that it cannot be the real Golden Millennium, but the wreckage of the Golden Millennium, which may contain part of the brain tissue, which was accidentally picked up and swallowed by the monster master brain. , Read the memory of the golden millennium, created a puppet.


    "It''s just that, even if it''s just a puppet, even if it''s broken or even turned into a pool of blood, I still want to go to the scene and see in person to figure out how she died.


    "Meng Chao, can you understand this feeling and accompany me to the ultimate lair of monster civilization?"


    Supernatural Meng will not miss this heaven-sent opportunity.


    Lei Zongchao didn''t want to disturb too many people.


    After saying hello to all parties, Meng Chao simply drove an all-terrain vehicle in dual driving mode, carrying Lei Zongchao, and traveling low-key.


    Dragon City Civilization has opened dozens of simple roads in the misty and extinct domain.


    From the military base to the edge of the sinkhole, all the way is unimpeded.


    Because humans blasted on the surrounding mountains with spar veins and changed the spiritual magnetism environment, most of the fog that has been lingering around the tiankeng for thousands of years has dissipated.


    The sky jungle that originally covered the tiankeng was even burnt.


    Standing on the edge of the tiankeng and looking far away, the line of sight can reach the bottom of the tiankeng, which is nearly a thousand meters deep.


    After the indiscriminate bombing more than half a month ago, as well as the desperate fight between the gods and the doomsday beasts, the dark jungle at the bottom of the tiankeng had long been torn and burned.


    Humans have built a large number of tents, semi-permanent bases, automatic firepower points and signal launch towers here, and tens of thousands of thinking tanks, drones and construction machinery have been transported here. It is like a roar of steam and molten iron splashing. Sweat is transpiring, and the construction scene is in full swing.


    The all-terrain vehicle stretched out eight folded anti-joint crawling feet to both sides, instead of crawlers, followed the trimmed gentle **** to the bottom of the tiankeng.


    They passed through a large-scale warehouse area where monster materials were temporarily stacked.


    Passing by the inflatable station where armored airships and hot air balloons gather, constantly screaming "squeaking".


    There is also an open-air canteen that can accommodate 50,000 soldiers and engineering builders at the same time. The ingredients here are all slaughtered on the spot. Pieces of fat monster flesh and blood are so fresh that the muscles are still "bubbling". After eating, the soldiers sweated profusely, were contented, and hiccuped, they continued to go to the forefront of the battle.


    When passing by the ruins of Taoyuan Town, Lei Zongchao asked Meng Chao to stop.


    Because the weeds and vines covering the ruins of Taoyuan Town were all uprooted and burned to ashes.


    This unfortunate satellite town reveals a fragmented and devastated picture.


    Time was limited, and the engineering construction troops had only time to clean up the rubble of the collapsed building.


    The remaining ruins and broken walls still stand alone there, like monuments without words.


    Perhaps one day, even if the people of Longcheng built a memorial here to commemorate this struggling satellite town in the end, they don''t know how to explain the destruction of Taoyuan Town, right?


    With Meng Chao''s support, Lei Zongchao came to the front of the "wordless stele" composed of ruined walls.


    With a solemn expression, he bowed deeply to the ruins of the town in front of him, paying homage to the undead of the compatriots who were more unfortunate than the Longcheng people.


    Meng Chao understood what he meant in an instant.


    Like him, he bowed deeply, hoping that all wandering souls from the earth would find rest.


    After three minutes of silence, he straightened up, and Meng Chao stopped talking.


    "You want to know whether Taoyuan Town was destroyed by the hands of humans or monsters?"


    Lei Zongchao sensed his confusion, "You still want to know whether the earth''s civilization was destroyed by a full-scale nuclear war?"


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yes."


    "The previous question, I don''t have an answer."


    Lei Zong said, "But for the latter question, I can tell you clearly that the earth civilization has not been destroyed, because we are still here.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    "Even if the earth is now full of radiation pollution, it is already a devastated and barren land, but the dust will eventually settle, and even the terrible radiation will dissipate.


    "At that time, we will return to the earth, building a brick and building a brick, a road connecting a road, a city after a city, and rebuilding the entire civilization."


    This is also Meng Chao''s belief.


    But he couldn''t help but entangled: "How long will it take?"


    "It won''t take long."


    Lei Zong said, "From the early humans igniting the first spark of wisdom, to the time when humans became the spirit of all things, the entire earth was bathed in the brilliance of civilization, but only two million years.


    "Don''t worry, our path will never be harder and longer than that of our ancestors."

 Chapter 800： The number one master of the Chilong Army!

    Going two kilometers southeast from the remains of Taoyuan Town, you can see hundreds of tower cranes and earth-drilling rigs that look like oil wells.


    There are also excavators and dump trucks that are higher than three or four floors and need dozens of tires with a diameter of more than three to five meters to support.


    They were working day and night, continuously digging out the rocks and soil covering the monster base camp, and transporting them to the edge of the tiankeng to build a ladder.


    As a result, all the secrets of the monster civilization are exposed to the bright universe.


    There are also hundreds of hot air balloons, dragging steel cables that are thicker than Meng Chao��s thighs, and they continue to drag the corpses in the monster base camp and the attachments of the nest itself from the holes made by the excavators and the earth boring machine. come out.


    Not far from the hot construction site, there are several monster processing plants lined up. Those monster materials that are perishable or even rotten are carefully trimmed and deep processed, and then packaged in cans and genetic medicine bottles in different categories. .


    Including those immature doomsday beasts, the hardest bones of a large number of monsters have not had time to deal with, and they pile up like a mountain next to the monster processing factory, exuding fierce metal like a magic weapon.


    In a short time, they will be broken down into unsharp pieces, or ground into powder, and then refined into real magic weapons.


    "so close!"


    Lei Zongchao only glanced at the bones of these monsters, and exclaimed, "The bone texture and structure of these monsters are completely different from the monsters we have encountered in the past. If I am not mistaken, they should be carefully prepared by the monster master. ''Ultimate Evolution Version''.


    "Fortunately, in the past two years, Dragon City has been playing smoothly, grabbing a lot of resources from the monster civilization, and pressing on step by step. It did not leave much breathing time for the monster civilization, and it disrupted the rhythm of the monster''s mastermind. , Making it unable to complete the modulation of these "ultimate evolution versions".


    "If the war continues for another two to three years, and when these doomsday beasts are fully mature, it is still unknown who will die!"


    Meng Chao listened and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart.


    The **** of war is the **** of war, no matter how old the martyrs are, they still look like a torch and look like a god.


    At this time, a three-to-four-storey high-rise dump truck for mines painted with the battle emblem of the Red Dragon Army met their all-terrain vehicles on a narrow road.


    The dump truck with a width of more than 20 meters blocked the temporarily opened simple road firmly.


    Meng Chao stretched out his crawling feet again and manipulated the all-terrain vehicle to climb on both sides of the road.


    A military cap protruded from the opposite cockpit, and the pilot blew his whistle to thank them.


    Perceiving the cargo in the giant dumping bucket, there is a breath of life rippling unexpectedly, Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao both squinted their eyes and activated the "super vision". With the blessing of psychic energy, they easily penetrated the dumping bucket.


    It turned out to be a huge...I don''t know whether it should be called a "cocoon" or an "egg".


    The dome with a diameter of more than ten meters is wrapped with a circle of thick fiber tubes, twisted into a group of mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns.


    At the end of the fiber tube, hundreds of extremely high-grade spars are also adsorbed.


    Inside the dome, there seemed to be an embryo sleeping, but it released an extremely ferocious breath in its sleep.


    "This is the embryo of the doomsday beast!"


    Meng Chao felt for a while, his pupils suddenly contracted, and said overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, humans found a living embryo of a doomsday beast in the monster''s nest.


    Many monsters have the "hatchling effect" and will treat the first creature they see out of the shell as their mother.


    The only monster master that can interfere with the thinking of the doomsday beast is also dead.


    If the Dragon City civilization can digest and absorb all the legacy of the monster civilization, and make the biochemical technology advance by leaps and bounds, it is very likely that the doomsday beasts will be cultivated into loyal biochemical pet beasts.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of Dragon City Civilization is almost ten times that of the previous life!


    Meng Chao couldn''t wait to know if there were any more living embryos of the doomsday beasts in the monster base camp.


    He even began to imagine that in the near future, Longcheng Civilization would form a "doomsday beast army" and sweep across the thousands of troops on the alien continent.


    It''s a pity that the several dump trucks that passed by were all attached to the monster''s lair.


    It is a material that is not gold, non-ferrous, and more amorphous.


    It is full of dense holes, but it is not crispy. Instead, it saves materials and reduces weight while improving firmness and psychic passability.


    Meng Chao felt extremely weak vitality based on this material.


    It is like some kind of carbon-based organism, the bones left over hundreds of millions of years ago.


    But how is it possible?


    Meng Chao discovered structures similar to pipes, gears and bearings in several materials.


    Gears and bearings grow out of carbon-based organisms, which is incredible!


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    "Ms. Lei!"


    "Old Lei!"


    At the entrance of the ultimate lair of monster civilization, the two smiled and waited for them.


    One is an old acquaintance of Meng Chao, a senior researcher at the Institute of Heritage Research, and Wu Haibo, deputy leader of the 101 project.


    Another middle-aged man with white temples was wearing only a faded camouflage uniform, but his waist was as straight as a spear, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword that had been soaked in the blood of a monster for three days and three nights.


    Surprisingly, he is the number one master of the Red Dragon Army, "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang!


    A "War God", a "Thunder God", laughed and hugged each other.


    Decades ago, they were friends who fought side by side.


    The creators of Lei Zongchao and the Red Dragon Army, the black iron sword known as the "God of War", are also good brothers who live and die together.


    In fact, the establishment and rise of the Chilong Army was indispensable for Lei Zongchao behind the scenes.


    To this day, the young and strong officers of the Red Dragon Army have to go to Lei Zongchao''s Martial God Temple for training for a period of time before they can enter the circle of the high-level military. This is an unwritten practice.


    Meng Chao''s father is a veteran.


    The Chaoxing resources at home are one of the largest logistic contractors of the Red Dragon Army.


    He himself was in the Temple of Martial Arts, and he also became a brother and sister with the young officers such as "Train Cannon" Long Feijun.


    Including him at many seminars at the Cannibal Star Club and the Blue Homeland, he has put forward the idea of ??"strengthening the Red Dragon Army and forming checks and balances with super enterprises", which has been recognized by many military powerhouses.


    Although he has no official military status, his military color is equally strong.


    Besides, Meng Chao��s best friend "Chu Feixiong" is in the same class as Shao Zhengyang''s daughter, Shao Jianqing, known as the "Valkyrie".


    As early as a few years ago, they often fought side by side when they were on the offensive on the Northern Front.


    Through this relationship, Shao Zhengyang naturally regarded Meng Chao as his nephew and his own.


    "Meng Chao, this time you have made a splash of credit and saved the lives of countless ordinary soldiers. It is worth the military to award you a big medal!"


    Sure enough, Shao Zhengyang, who is usually unsmiling and often thunderous, has no shelf in front of Meng Chao. He stretched out a palm that could crush the lightning and slapped him on the shoulder, almost not slapped him half of his body apart.


    "General Shao praised, there are so many people in the exploratory team, and I did not make the credit alone." Meng Chao grinned.


    "Here are all my own people, and now they are not performing combat missions. You don''t need to have a''general''. I remember that you and Chu Feixiong have been good friends since childhood? Then just like him, call'' Uncle'' just fine!" Shao Zhengyang waved his hand and said readily.


    "Shao...Uncle?"


    Meng Chao blinked, thinking about his best friend, Chu Feixiong, who is not the Heroic Spirit of the military academy. Was the squad leader Shao Jianqing, Shao Zhengyang''s daughter and the squad leader, angry at the end of their crane?


    Anyway, every time Meng Chao saw Chu Feixiong and Shao Jianqing, the buddies would make the squad leader angry and get kicked by the squad leader.


    When did Chu Feixion know so well with the squad leader''s father, the number one master of the Red Dragon Army, that he could call him "Uncle", and was called "That kid" by him again?


    No, there is a situation in it.


    When this mission is completely over, you must go to the big white bear and ask for clarity!


    "Meng Chao, although everyone is my own, I didn''t act for personal gain because of your''uncle''."


    Shao Zhengyang said with piercing eyes, "I said that the military should give you a big medal, not for this mission to explore the hidden areas of mist, but for your limit current, and even your improved''recklessness, Ripple strength, dragon and snake strength'', the three basic power methods!"


    "Limit flow? Three basic force methods?" Meng Chao was confused.


    "Yes, since a few years ago, your improved three basic force method and the ultimate flow combat concept have become popular among the basic-level military officers and soldiers through civil organizations such as the Remnant Star Society."


    Shao Zhengyang explained, ��The high-level military has noticed this a long time ago, but you know, in the military, it is very prudent and troublesome to innovate an idea or a system. Therefore, we do not encourage it. The attitude of not stopping, just watch the changes.


    "Unexpectedly, the three basic force methods have unexpected effects on ordinary soldiers and extreme current on grassroots officers.


    "Especially in the last one or two years, the evolutionary mutation speed of monsters has accelerated, and many new species with strange shapes and strange shapes have been released. There are also a large number of monsters carrying bloodstripe flower spores. Undead creatures are ten times more difficult to deal with than in the past!


    "According to the calculations of military experts, if there is no brand new version of the three basic force methods and the tactical concept of the limit current, based on the intensity of the war in the last two years, the Red Dragon Army will have at least hundreds of thousands of deaths, or even Millions of people!


    "You said, saving the lives of millions of soldiers, isn''t it worth the military to award you a big medal?"

 Chapter 801： the ancients

    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    The three basic force methods of "Power Enhanced Edition" are the first seeds he planted in the present world after he was reborn from the last days, hoping to change the future.


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Unexpectedly, the seeds that were planted inadvertently would take root and germinate so quickly, and blossom and bear fruit.


    Meng Chao didn''t think it was his own contribution.


    Including "Reckless Bull Jue", the three basic power methods of the power-enhanced version were originally the Dragon City of the previous life. Numerous powerful men, warriors and ordinary citizens used their bruised bodies, persevering will and eternal burning. The blood, something poured out.


    He is just a porter of the future, flapping the wings of a butterfly and bringing the "future" to the "present".


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Uncle Shao, I don''t need any medals."


    He sincerely said to Shao Zhengyang, "Whether the three basic force methods or the limit current are not my creation, but the credit of countless people, I just stood on the shoulders of the predecessors and did some trivial improvements. .


    "I heard that the blood of nearly a million Red Dragon Army does not need to flow in vain. This news is the best reward. I don''t need more rewards anymore."


    Such an answer made Shao Zhengyang raise his eyebrows.


    The first master of the Red Dragon Army, known as the "Thunder God", stared at Meng Chao deeply for a moment, and laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    "Old Lei, you have found the best heir." He said to Lei Zongchao with emotion.


    "Meng Chao is not my successor. We are just like-minded partners on the road to transcendence."


    Lei Zongchao also smiled faintly, and said, "However, Meng Chao is polite and polite. Your military should give him the reward, but you can''t miss the least - even if you don''t work for the limit flow and the three basics. The law should also be used for''mechanical martial arts''."


    "Mechanical martial arts?"


    Shao Zhengyang was slightly startled.


    Lei Zongchao didn''t explain, he just reversed the joints and took a few poses stiffly.


    It was Meng Chao''s fighting skills that he figured out based on the battle mode of the skeleton soldiers in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    After Lei Zongchao''s improvement, the originally slightly awkward movements have been connected together smoothly.


    It''s also a little bit more fascinating, and the taste of playing cards out of common sense.


    Experts will know if there is any.


    Although Lei Zongchao was wearing a bloated protective suit, he didn''t have any psychic powers.


    With a few simple routines, Shao Zhengyang''s eyes were still shining.


    "This is... a martial arts developed specifically for wearers of mechanical prostheses!" He saw it at a glance.


    As my mind turned around, I realized the great value of mechanical martial arts in an instant, "We Chilong Army have hundreds of remaining experienced and experienced veterans, but because of physical disabilities, they have to retire sadly, even if they install mechanical prostheses and continue to fight. , But because the rune machinery and nerve connection technology do not pass the test, there is always a gap with the natural limbs, and it is unable to exert 100% of the combat power.


    "And this''mechanical martial arts'' is simply tailor-made for these disabled veterans, and can bring them back to the top!


    "Meng Chao, this, this was actually created by you?"


    Shao Zhengyang looked at Meng Chao incredulously.


    Meng Chao blushed and said, "It''s mainly due to Master Lei''s work. I just... occasionally sparks in my head."


    "Meng Chao, if you want to be so humble, you will appear hypocritical. I have been thinking about developing a set of martial arts for mechanical prosthetic wearers, but I tried dozens of methods and all got into a dead end. Your cluster of''sparks'', But it helped me drill a hole in the dead end. You can''t push this credit away!"


    Lei Zongchao smiled and said, "Old Shao, with this''mechanical martial art'', is it worth the Red Dragon Army''s commendation of Meng Chao?"


    "It''s worth it, of course it''s worth it!"


    Shao Zhengyang nodded and said, "If the''mechanical martial arts'' can be fully deployed, the Red Dragon Army will be able to equip at least three or four more''mechanical corps'' composed of all disabled veterans. With their combat experience for the rest of their lives, plus The blessing of mechanical martial arts and rune prosthetic limbs is definitely the trump card among the trump cards! Just with this, not to mention a medal, even ten, it is worth it!"


    "Ten medals are too many, and Meng Chao can''t hold so many on his chest. Since they are all his own, let''s open the skylight to speak up!"


    Lei Zongchao went straight ahead, "Lao Shao, Meng Chao��s father, is also a veteran of the Red Dragon Army. Their Superstar resources and the cooperation with the Red Dragon Army have always been happy, including Meng Chao himself. The missions of the Red Dragon Army are all Forgetting one��s life, and never turning back-this time the encounter with the super alien "tree of wisdom", if it weren''t for Meng Chao to wake up in time, the military elites, including the "train cannon" Long Feijun, are most likely to fall. Deep in the jungle.


    "The monster civilization is over. The next step is how to deal with the spoils. The development of the big cake of the Mist Hidden Territory and the Monster Base Camp has no reason to be monopolized by any party. Young people like Meng Chao, who have repeatedly made military exploits, and Superstar resources. High-quality companies should also be involved?"


    "Of course, the military has never intended to eat alone, and Chaoxing Resources is our strategic partner of the Red Dragon Army. As long as we have the opportunity, the first thing we consider is Chaoxing Resources."


    Shao Zhengyang said with piercing eyes, ��In terms of the distribution of trophies and the follow-up development plan of Mist, the biggest obstacle is not us, but the nine super companies. Everyone knows how big their appetite is��no, To be more precise, no one knows how big their appetite is, maybe even they don''t know.


    "However, since Lao Lei, you are all on the stage personally, I believe that the nine super enterprises will have to make some concessions. Our military and Superstar resources must have a lot of opportunities and a happy cooperation!"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Lei Zongchao dragged the remnant body that would burn out at any time, and came to the depths of the misty extremity, not just to find the truth about the fall of his former lover, the golden millennium.


    More importantly, to coordinate the relationship between the Red Dragon Army and the super enterprises to ensure that the legacy of the monster civilization can be distributed and effectively used in a fair, just and open manner as far as possible to ensure that the Dragon City civilization is in the "post-monster war era" , Can still unite and develop steadily.


    Indeed, in the face of astronomical training resources and mysterious powers derived from the ancient times, only the legendary "War God" is qualified to suppress all forces that are ready to move.


    "Humanity, we can only share adversity, not wealth. Throughout the ages, there have been too many such experiences and lessons. For Dragon City, the legacy of monster civilization is not only a huge fortune, but it is also very likely to become a hot deal. Yam is even the source of disaster. I hope that all of us will have sufficient rationality and wisdom to control our desires and ambitions!"


    Lei Zongchao sighed and waved, "Go, Lao Shao, Lao Wu, take us down to see-I heard that you have found something amazing in the depths of the ultimate lair of monster civilization?"


    Shao Zhengyang and Wu Haibo looked at each other.


    One is the number one master of the Red Dragon Army who has experienced many battles.


    One is a senior researcher from the Institute of Heritage Research. He has seen countless strange sights in the ancient ruins under the Transcendent Pagoda.


    But their faces still showed deep confusion, and the fear hidden behind the confusion.


    "Yes, this is not just the nest of monster civilization. The so-called''gene factory'' is only a small part of the entire ruins. We have discovered even more amazing things in the depths of the ruins, which most likely point to... ��"


    Wu Haibo paused and took a deep breath before continuing, "Pointing to the birth of earth civilization and the secrets we have passed through."


    After several days of work, humans found four channels around the nest of monster civilization.


    The most spacious one, with a diameter of more than fifty meters, can accommodate a doomsday beast with a length of more than 100 meters crawling forward in it.


    The narrowest path that Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao walked, with a diameter of more than ten meters, resembled the cloister of a giant''s palace.


    The sloping passageway is surrounded by a layer of faint water mist all day long. It has just walked in for more than a dozen meters, and it has isolated the light and sound on the ground, as if it has entered a strange and unpredictable foreign land.


    Although there are no lighting facilities inside the passage, the surrounding curved walls emit natural and soft light, like stalactites coated with fluorescent materials, allowing Meng Chao to see through the mist and see every detail clearly.


    Meng Chao saw that the curved wall was smooth and delicate, not a natural crack in the rock.


    But the surface is covered with layers of folds, and in many places, there are small bumps like goose bumps, even like stalactites, secreting crystal clear mucus.


    Stretching out his fingers and rubbing it lightly, Meng Chao was certain that this was not any kind of rock, metal, spirit mine, or monster bone he knew well.


    It is a carbon-based material that resembles fossils but retains weak activity.


    But when he squinted his eyes and tried to figure out the folds full of the rock wall, he found that many folds coincided with the plane structure of the spiritual magnetic field, and the many spiritual lines in the ancient ruins below the Transcendent Pagoda were similar to each other.


    The same spiritual magnetic force field can also be constructed by the humans on earth through the spiritual veins in the human body, and become a marvelous skill that destroys the heavens and the earth.


    "Our heritage research institute called the archaic relics at the center of Longcheng City, under the Transcendent Tower, the''Relic No. 1'', and it is naturally the''Relic No. 2''here."


    Wu Haibo said, "Based on the large amount of relics and information we have unearthed from the two relics, it can be preliminarily concluded that the builders of the two relics belong to the same civilization-temporarily called the''prime ancient civilization''.


    "Individuals of the ancient civilizations are the''prime ancient peoples'', or''ancient people'' for short.


    "We discovered in Ruins No. 1, the''Crystal Man'' who predicted that the people on earth would cross to another world, is an''Ancient Man.''"

 Chapter 802： Huge and unfriended Swire creatures!

    "the ancients����"


    Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao chewed on this meaningful name together.


    They all understood the meaning of this abbreviation used by the Heritage Research Institute.


    "So, is there really an inextricable relationship between the''ancient people'' and the''earth people''?"


    Meng Chao asked, "We people on earth are not native species on earth, but come from the sea of ??stars hundreds of millions of years ago?"


    "Even if the Ruins of No. 2 are not found, this is obvious."


    Wu Haibo said calmly, ��In the vast sea of ??stars, there are two planets with almost the same scale, gravity, elements, atmospheric environment, and ecosystem. The carbon-based organisms on the two planets can swallow each other and communicate with each other. It took us only half a century to decipher a large number of the mysteries of the ancient civilization, and we can easily integrate the mysterious and complicated spirit patterns into our bodies to activate extraordinary powers.


    "If the earth civilization and the ancient civilization are not connected by blood, all this is something that can''t be explained at all.


    "Also, crossing itself is the biggest evidence.


    "Judging from the prophecy left by the crystal man at Ruins One, the Dragon City''s crossing is not accidental. It is even possible that the Primordial Civilization''summoned'' us."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    What Wu Haibo said is not sensational.


    In fact, not long after crossing into another world, the people on earth began to think about the relationship between themselves and this mysterious planet.


    Except for the spiritual energy, this planet is too similar to the earth.


    And psychic energy is the energy that humans can use quickly and reasonably use.


    From a certain perspective, psychic energy is easier to use by humans than heat, electricity, and potential energy. It can instantly accelerate the evolution of human civilization for thousands of years, which is simply a gift from heaven.


    All kinds of coincidences make it hard not to doubt the relationship between ancient civilization and earth civilization.


    "So, why did the Primordial Civilization launch our... ancestors to the earth, and now, ten thousand years later, why should we summon us?" Meng Chao thought.


    "It is difficult to find a clear and detailed answer to this question for the time being. However, through a comprehensive survey of the No. 2 Ruins, we do have a deeper understanding of the ancient civilization."


    While guiding the people to go deep underground, Wu Haibo explained, ��Although the No. 1 Relic is located in the center of Longcheng City and is not small in scale, most of the information and remnants have been destroyed by the war �� it seems that thousands of years ago, There was once a world-destroying battle in the other world. A hostile army invaded Ruins No. 1, and fought with the ��Ancients�� who were guarding there in a fierce and long fight, almost destroying Ruins No. 1. Every cave and every gap in.


    "Fortunately, the information and remnants that have been preserved are also exposed to psychic energy. They have been eroded and peeled off over a long period of time. When we opened the relics, they all turned into dust and disappeared.


    "Remains No. 2 is different.


    "Although there was also an extremely terrifying attack here-from space-based weapons bombing on synchronous orbit, the effect was comparable to volcanic eruptions and meteorite impacts.


    "But because the attack was a one-time attack and the ruins of No. 2 were very deep, although the upper space was razed to the ground, the ruins formed a protective shell to keep the lower space intact.


    "And a large number of metals, spars and rock formations, under the action of shock waves and extreme high temperature and pressure, form magma containing psychic energy, which invades the gaps in the lower space, and also isolates all the air and germs, leaving a lot of precious information and legacy. Objects can be presented to us in a relatively complete form.


    "In this way, many unexplainable mysteries in the exploration of Ruins No. 1 were answered in Ruins No. 2. A lot of ambiguous and fragmented information, after being pieced together and confirmed by each other, can also outline the ancient civilization. The face is half-clawed."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao asked with interest, "What is the ancient civilization like?"


    "First of all, it is certain that the Primordial Civilization is an interstellar civilization, with the stars and the sea as its home, and its range of activities is far beyond the imagination of human beings. The alien world is definitely not their hometown. This can be thought of from the crossing of Dragon City."


    Wu Haibo said, "Remember what I said about''passing through the engine''? The Primordial Civilization has mastered the technology of transmitting the essence of the entire civilization��a whole city and all the creatures on it to the other side of the Xinghai Sea. It is to use this technology to spread branches and leaves among the heavens and stars, and multiply and thrive."


    Meng Chao thought of the metal plate left by the "ancient" in Ruins One.


    The earth and other worlds are drawn on it, and there are many planets with the same size as the earth, and each planet is connected by arrows.


    But in the end, all the arrows pointed to a giant planet or even a star that was many times larger than the earth and could not be drawn on the entire metal plate.


    Also, when he stepped into the portal, his brain also received a lot of mottled, bizarre images, like races and civilizations.


    Many weird carbon-based intelligent creatures had never been seen before in another world in his previous life.


    Could it be that that huge, star-like celestial body was the birthplace of the Primordial Civilization?


    Could it be that the earth and the alien world are not the only stages in the stars where carbon-based intelligent creatures can ride on the horizon?


    If that is the case, the alien world is far from the end of human civilization and oneself!


    "Also, the Taikoo civilization should have a very mysterious, quality-to-energy conversion technology."


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Wu Haibo continued, "Through this technique, they can quickly absorb psychic energy, cause their cells to divide indefinitely, and their flesh and blood will swell in an instant, even forming a''crystallized'' trait.


    "It can also apply the life magnetic field to surrounding materials, such as weapons and vehicles, and change the shape of weapons and vehicles at will.


    "In a sense, the''ancient people'' have begun to explore ways to get rid of flesh and blood and move toward a pure energy form.


    "This is well understood. After all, carbon-based organisms have their limits. Facing the vast sea of ??stars, no matter how large and solid the flesh and blood body is, it is an insignificant gravel, only to get rid of the clumsy carbon-based body. Only civilization can be elevated to a higher level.


    "Oh, the term ��ascension�� is not very precise. Those interesting guys in the Heritage Research Institute have found a professional term-��ascension�� from the ancient books of the Earth Age.


    "We believe that when the ancient civilization develops to its extreme, it is very likely to embark on the path of''spiritual ascension.''


    "This also explains why we found many fossils of ancient beasts in the two ruins, but not many remains of the''ancient people''-because they all chose to smash the carbon-based shells and transform them at the last moment. Into the form of pure information and pure energy.


    "In other words, the remains of the ancients have not been annihilated. The psionic energy we absorbed, the spiritual patterns and runes we studied, we heard the''Call of the Ancients'' in a trance, all of them may be in another form,''Ancient''s remains''."


    This speculation made everyone think deeply.


    Meng Chao was even more ups and downs, unable to calm down for a long time.


    He thought of the "fire" mysteriously appearing in his brain.


    Could it be that "tinder" is the mission of the ancient civilization, left to the successors hundreds of millions of years later?


    "Of course, the pure energy life form is too illusory, and there is not much evidence to support it. With the level of our Dragon City civilization, within one or two hundred years, it should not be able to study such an unpredictable topic."


    Wu Haibo laughed at himself and continued, "However, if the Primordial Civilization has just started on the path of''Psionic Ascension'' and has not been able to completely get rid of the carbon-based shell, then their research on the carbon-based shell itself is also It is the life science and biochemical modulation technology, but it has reached its peak.


    "This technology is at the current stage, and it is most suitable for being absorbed by Dragon City and rapidly increasing productivity and combat effectiveness."


    "Group leader Wu, you mean, is it really possible for us to tame or even... mass-produce the doomsday beasts?" Meng Chao asked.


    Indeed, the "primordial mystery, psychic ascension" or something is too far away, and it is not a problem to be considered now.


    But as long as you can tame and mass-produce the doomsday beasts and form a mighty army of monsters, the Dragon City civilization will be saved from destruction, and the probability of having the last laugh in the alien war will be greatly increased.


    It is not too late to wait until Longcheng Civilization can really laugh at the top of the alien world, then gather the resources and power of the entire alien world, and slowly study the mysteries of the ancient times.


    "The biochemical technology of the Primordial Civilization is more than just modulating the doomsday beast."


    Wu Haibo smiled slightly and pointed to the surrounding area, "In fact, this''Lair of Monster Civilization'' in front of you is the strongest biochemical weapon of the Primordial Civilization!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "You mean, the nest of monster civilization is... alive?"


    "At least it should be alive before it suffers from orbital strikes by space-based weapons. Not only the nest of monster civilization, but also the ruins below are made of some kind of activated carbon-based material."


    Wu Haibo paused, and emphasized his tone, "Even if you imagine the entire Ruins No. 2 as a huge and unfriended archaic creature, it''s okay.


    "It''s like some kind of...''mother'', all the doomsday beasts are born from it.


    "Even the passage we are walking through is not artificially excavated, but an organ in its body, and the ripples on the surrounding walls are all folds on the inner wall of the organ."


    Meng Chao looked around in surprise.


    It is found that the folds and small grainy bumps on the wall do have strong biological characteristics.


    "Leader Wu, are you saying that we are walking through the intestines of an archaic creature?" Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "Do not."


    Wu Haibo said, "In terms of function, we are more like walking through its birth canal."

 Chapter 803： "Mother"

    "..."


    Meng Chao suddenly felt weird.


    In addition to the folds and bulges resembling the inner walls of biological organs, they also saw a lot of structures that looked like pipes and even gears.


    It is hard to imagine that this is a natural creation.


    "Imagine an archaic creature whose cells have the characteristics of both plants and animals. It can not only produce chlorophyll and draw energy from the sun, but also grow roots similar to the tentacles of earthworms and octopuses, and continue to drill deep in the earth. And extension, inserting into the most enriched rock formations of spar veins, continuously absorbing the inner psychic energy of the planet."


    Wu Haibo squinted his eyes and said vividly, "Perhaps, its body is just a small seed, an immature plant like a weed, but as long as it is''planted'' to a place with sufficient spiritual energy, it can take root and sprout. It continues to grow and expand underground-like a towering tree that is upside down one hundred and eighty degrees and grows downwards.


    "We extracted some active substances that have not been annihilated from the depths of the No. 2 Relic, put them in the culture medium for testing, and found that its mass-energy conversion efficiency is extremely high, and the cell division speed is extremely fast.


    "It''s hard to imagine how amazing it will grow before it is devastated by space-based weapons.


    "From the initial seed to a few tens of meters high, no, it is a towering tree tens of meters deep, and then to a behemoth hundreds of meters, maybe it only takes a few years or even a few months.


    "It won''t take long for it to swallow the underground space within a radius of ten miles, and its root system can even be inserted into the spar vein hundreds of kilometers away, drawing the power of the entire monster mountain range.


    "In its body, there are a large number of ��vesicles�� and ��pipes��.


    "Each vesicle is a''production workshop'' or a''command room'' with a different purpose, just like different cabins on an aircraft carrier.


    "In the''production workshop'', the''maternal body'' can use the psionic energy drawn from all directions by the root system to modulate and incubate thousands of monsters-including the ever-evolving, increasingly powerful doomsday beasts.


    "In the''command room'', the''maternal body'' can grow a carbon-based computing unit that is similar to the human brain but is a hundred times larger and more complex than the human brain.


    "The super-large-scale calculation matrix composed of countless computing units is sufficient for the most precise gene cutting and pasting, and it can also command hundreds of different monsters to form a tide of beasts that are skilled and fearless.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Obviously, such a ��mother�� cannot have evolved naturally.


    "It is the creation of the ancient civilization.


    "The ancient civilization nurtured the''mother body'', just like human beings built aircraft carriers-of course, compared to the pure combat use of an aircraft carrier, the function of the''mother body'' is much more advanced and complex. It integrates resource collection, environmental transformation, scientific research and experimentation, Production, construction and combat command, with a series of functions, is like an all-encompassing and omnipotent colonization base."


    Everyone listened intently.


    The channel has come to an end.


    The front suddenly opened up, and it turned out to be a hollow underground with no end in sight.


    Towering, magnificent, and profound, just like the temple of the doomsday beasts with a height of over a hundred meters.


    The surrounding arc-shaped walls are still full of folds and bulges, emitting a magnificent and deep light.


    There are also countless neatly arranged holes that look like pores, making a "hissing" sound.


    Meng Chao leaned forward, stretched out his hand to feel the air current rushing out of the hole, and found that it was actually extremely pure aura.


    No wonder the concentration of aura in the huge space is so high that when people walk in, the cells of the whole body have an urge to try.


    "These holes are connected to the root system of the''maternal body'' and lead directly to all the spar veins within a radius of a hundred miles. It is in this way that the''maternal body'' can absorb psychic energy to nurture and direct the surging beast tide." Wu Haibo explained.


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He has made a new discovery.


    In addition to folds, bulges and "pores", the arc-shaped walls are also inlaid with countless...wrapped circles of spiritual patterns, similar to insect cocoons or animal eggs.


    The size of "cocoons" and "beast eggs" are different. The smallest one is more than one meter in diameter, and the largest one is tens of meters high, like a living adult Tyrannosaurus rex is wrapped in it. Inside.


    In addition to the arc-shaped walls, there are countless towering pillars standing in the giant beast''s palace, each of which is ten meters or even more than thirty-five meters in diameter.


    These huge pillars are also full of holes that are always gushing with spiritual energy, and they are inlaid with weird cocoons and beast eggs.


    There are also criss-cross branches connected between some huge pillars. Naturally, the ends of the branches are also covered with heavy cocoons and beast eggs.


    As far as Meng Chao can see, there are hundreds of such huge pillars.


    Calculated based on the hundreds of cocoons and beast eggs inlaid and hung on each giant pillar, the total number of monsters bred here would exceed 10,000.


    Fortunately, most of the cocoons and beast eggs have exhausted the last drop of vitality in the erosion of thousands of years, turning into gray, black, and lifeless fossils.


    No matter how the spiritual energy is poured, the corpses of the monsters that have long been shriveled or even turned into powder inside those shattered cocoons are impossible to resurrect.


    However, there are also a small part of cocoons and beast eggs, just like crystal-clear pearls and diamonds, exuding vigorous vitality.


    Although they are often smaller than the surrounding fossils, looking through the translucent cocoon shell, you can really see a mass of embryos, sleeping quietly inside, developing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are still many crystal clear cocoons and beast eggs that have burst, flowing out a slimy liquid, but the monster embryos inside have disappeared without a trace.


    "Those fossilized cocoons and beast eggs were conceived in the ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. As the entire''maternal body'' was hit by the orbit of space-based weapons, the''maternal body'' lost 99% of its activity and fell into After a long period of dormancy, they lost the nourishment of psychic energy, and were naturally strangled in the infancy."


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, who took the lead and broke into the monster��s nest, said, "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, who was confronting the monster��s mastermind head-on, said, "However, about half a century ago, the 1% active tissues that hadn''t died clean from the mother body finally came back from the long dormancy , Has started a new round of expansion, gathering, breeding, expanding, gathering, breeding.


    "These radiant, crystal clear, monster embryos exuding rich aura and strong murderous aura are the products of the last half a century.


    "I have to say, our Dragon City civilization is really lucky.


    "Fortunately, the''mother body'' hundreds of millions of years ago has been hit by space-based weapons orbits, destroying 99% of the living tissues and vitality.


    "If we are facing the''maternal body'' in the peak state, the scale of the animal tide bred by the opponent is a hundred times as large as the current one, and the control accuracy of the animal tide is also a hundred times as high as it is now, that is not a force that we can resist at all. It swallowed all the resources of the Monster Mountain Range just like passing through the border, and then, it crazily expanded to the entire alien world.


    "Fortunately, the time for the''maternal body'' to wake up is not too long, and it has not been able to repair the entire body, which is the nest. Since the offensive on the northern front, our Dragon City has been firmly occupying the strategic initiative, leaving nothing to the enemy. There is an opportunity, so the''mother'' has not been able to get enough resources to restore the vitality of more places in the whole lair and breed more powerful doomsday beasts.


    "The battle of the raging waves, the killing of the pet beast in the Sega Sky City, the raid of the King''s Landing Hotel, the battle of the nest city, the battle outside the Dragon City, and the spread of bloodstained spores and super zombie viruses...The reason why the monster civilization has to spare no effort, To create chaos in Dragon City is nothing more than to delay time in order to complete the self-repair of the''maternal body''.


    "Fortunately, every attack of the enemy has been disintegrated beautifully by us.


    "The consequence of the enemy stealing chickens and failing to eclipse rice is that these baby monsters are all turned into stunted half-hangers. Many monsters cannot even break their cocoons and eggshells. Even if they barely break, they cannot breathe and stand upright, let alone. Increase the intensity of the battle.


    "So, we didn''t receive too much obstruction, and we smashed all the way to the monster''s mastermind����Meng Chao. Speaking of which, there is your credit here. It seems that our military will give you one more big one. It��s a medal for me, hahahaha!"


    Shao Zhengyang laughed heartily.


    Meng Chao secretly shook a cold sweat in his heart.


    Fortunately, he returned from the doomsday, with the blessing of memory fragments from his previous life, he could predict the conspiracy of the "nine monsters and gods".


    Otherwise, Dragon City''s tragic victory is simply an inevitable ending.


    Even if it weren''t for Lei Zongchao, the "War God" of the previous life, and countless divine realm powerhouses, who went on and gave their precious lives one after another, even this tragic victory would be hardly desired!


    "Are all monsters bred in the''mother''?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and asked, "How do I remember that many monsters have reproductive organs, and in the wilderness, have also found a large number of examples of monsters being pregnant and giving birth?"


    He wanted to make sure that the monster civilization would not resurface.


    "Of course not all monsters are in the''mother body'', produced in this way, only a very small number of monsters can enjoy such treatment."


    Wu Haibo explained, ��The biologists of the Heritage Research Institute speculated that the original monsters should be native species from other worlds, just like the green algae, nautilus, trilobites and dinosaurs on the earth.


    "When the''ancients'' used the''traversing engine'' to come to another world, perhaps their number was not too large, perhaps they had to perform other important tasks, or perhaps they were impatient to carry out the long and complicated colonization work themselves. Perhaps they feel that the primitive creatures in front of them have a certain evolutionary potential, so they created a''matrix'' and used the matrix to modulate the native species on this planet, help them collect resources, transform the ecosystem, and act as servants. Army, turn this place into a new home suitable for the prosperous and thriving ancient civilization."

 Chapter 804： Deep in the nest

    Meng Chao nodded.


    He is from the Agricultural University known as "Monster University".


    The most important scientific research task of the Agricultural University is to modulate the biochemical pet beasts-implant control chips and nerve current stimulation devices in the monsters�� brains and central nerves, and plant spar bombs at the vital points of the monsters, thereby domesticating the monsters and making them extremely evil. The beasts serve human civilization.


    Many technologies of the Agricultural University originated from the ancient civilization.


    The so-called "monsters" were originally the production tools and low-level arms of the Primordial Civilization-this makes sense.


    "In fact, instead of imagining the ��mother�� as a ��gene factory�� for large-scale monster manufacturing, it is better to imagine this as a very large-scale ��laboratory�� or even a ��university��.��


    Wu Haibo continued, "The''Ancient'' is here, extracting the genetic essence of thousands of monsters, repeatedly cutting and collage, trying to merge the characteristics of different monsters, and concoct the most efficient and powerful production and combat tools.


    "Whenever a new breed of beast is modulated, put them in the misty extremity, let them kill each other, survive the fittest, and see if their survivability and combat effectiveness are strong.


    "Those unsuccessful products that are unfortunately eliminated are recycled through the''green tide'' and turned into food and fertilizer, and no energy is wasted.


    "The winners of the survival race will make more in-depth modulations, unlock their reproductive ability, and throw them into the more expansive monster mountain range and even the entire alien world, let them thrive on their own, and remove all obstacles to the ancient civilization. .


    "Of course, in many cases, the monsters that are thrown out will have genetic mutations and awaken new abilities in the process of absorbing Sun Jing Yue Hua and fighting tragically.


    "At this time, the''ancients'' will collect these evolutionary and mutated monsters into the''mother body'' for secondary modulation, which is equivalent to sending these monsters to the university for''further training'', further consolidating and strengthening their abilities, and allowing these monsters to, Become the leader of the race."


    "I understand!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned around, and he suddenly realized, "For example, in the blood moon demon wolf race, there is often a particularly powerful wolf king with the innate ability to spray fear blood mist-such a wolf king may not have evolved naturally, and Is it the product of''matrix'' modulation?"


    In the actual combat test of the college entrance examination, Meng Chao was motivated by Principal Sun to fight a blood moon demon and wolf king for three hundred rounds, and finally awakened his extraordinary power and smashed the opponent dangerously and dangerously.


    The brain waves surging from the blood moon demon wolf king''s death also profoundly affected Meng Chao''s brain, making him read some of the wolf king''s memories.


    In a trance, he saw from the main point of view of the wolf king that he was lying in a facility similar to an "incubation pool" for modulation.


    At that time, Meng Chao thought it was just a nightmare.


    Now think about it, this Blood Moon Demon Wolf King should have been "studied" in the "maternal body".


    "Yes, for the''maternal body'' or the''ancient people'', there is no need to produce and control every monster. This is too wasteful of resources and too inefficient."


    Wu Haibo said, ��As long as you control most of the doomsday beasts, as well as the leader of the monster group, it is enough to make all the monsters surrender to the will of the ancient civilization.��


    "So that''s it..."


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Having said that, most of the secrets about monster civilization finally have an answer.


    However, he still can��t figure it out, ��If the Primordial Civilization is really the modulator and master of the monster race, and we earthlings, on a certain level, are the descendants of the''ancients'', why would the monsters indiscriminately attack just now? What about us who have crossed to another world?"


    Shouldn''t it be the one who should bow down and obediently surrender to our feet?


    Is it true that, as the "wisdom tree" said, it is the "maternal body" that has absorbed a large amount of negative emotions and dark wisdom derived from humans in the process of waking up to make the monsters so fierce and violent?


    "This question is not clear in a few words. You will know it later. Go here."


    There is a team of engineers in front of them wearing a full set of power armor, carefully cutting a huge pillar, trying to dig out the monster embryo embedded in the stone pillar together with the "cocoon".


    Meng Chao saw that when the "cocoon" and the giant column were separated, dozens of translucent hoses were connected between the two.


    These broken hoses resemble animal intestines and nerve bundles magnified countless times.


    The giant column absorbs a large amount of psionic energy from the ground, and some of the psychic energy is input into the "cocoon" through the hose, and these "gut" or "nerve bundles" are also inhaled, bright and dark, extremely strange.


    On the huge column from which the "cocoon" was stripped, a depression over two meters in diameter appeared, but a layer of slimy liquid permeated inside, which quickly formed scabs like a human wound healed.


    This scalp-tingling scene finally convinced Meng Chao to believe in Wu Haibo''s judgment-the whole monster lair, or Ruins No. 2, was once a huge and unfriended archaic creature, it is alive!


    "Is it still alive?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "After the monster''s mastermind is eliminated by us, is the entire No. 2 ruin still alive? Will it..."


    Will it suddenly wake up and digest and absorb all the humans who rushed into it?


    Or rise from the ground, razing the dragon city to the ground?


    Or will it explode with a hundredfold productivity, and give birth to a brand-new, more hundredfold beast wave?


    "It depends on how you define''alive''."


    Wu Haibo said, "I just said that 99% of the active tissues in the''maternal body'' were exhausted during the Archaic War hundreds of millions of years ago, and only 1% of the active tissues remained. After a long period of dormancy and restoration, it lasted until half a century. Just awake before.


    "It''s like a towering tree that was struck by a sky thunder and burned into coke in the raging fire. Only part of the core of the tree remains, and there is still extremely weak vitality. After many years of respite, A bunch of small shoots grew out-is this alive?


    "It''s like a person who has suffered a fatal blow, the brain is completely dead or even removed, and can only rely on the most advanced medical equipment to maintain heartbeat and breathing, but becomes an eternal vegetative person-do you think this is alive again?"


    "Meng Chao, I understand your worries. You are afraid that we will not end the evil and the monster civilization will resurrect, right?"


    Shao Zhengyang said on the sidelines, "Indeed, facing the ancient civilization that far exceeds the limit of the imagination of the people on the earth, it is too naive to want to inherit all the inheritance of the other party without risk.


    "When humans just learned to use flames, I believe there will be many people who die under the raging flames.


    "If we unpreparedly and unrestrainedly develop the ancient ruins, imitate the technology of the ancient civilization to modulate monsters, or even try to restore more vitality of this monster''s lair, create a''doomsday beast army'' for the dragon city. It is possible to play with fire and self-immolation in every minute. I know this truth very well, and all the powerhouses of the gods are very clear.


    "but����


    "Trust me, we have reasons to do this.


    "Soon, when you see more secrets from Taikoo, you will agree with our point of view. In order to survive, Dragon City Civilization has to make a desperate move and give it a go!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    In fact, it is not necessary for Shao Zhengyang to say that he is very in favor of "going for nothing and giving it a go."


    In a sense, he is even the craziest gambler in the entire Dragon City civilization.


    After all, dying from the big bang of 10,000 supernovae is also death, and dying from the backlash of monster civilization is also death.


    Why is it all a death, it is better to take a fight, bicycles become motorcycles!


    But how could Wu Haibo and Shao Zhengyang become so...radical?


    Meng Chao remembers that the senior leaders of Longcheng in the previous life were quite conservative.


    Although shouting the slogan of "Iron and Steel, Sweeping Outlanders", he has never formulated a set of practical, effective and maneuverable "Outerland Raiders Plan" and implemented it unswervingly.


    Instead, he took one step at a time and was eventually led into the ditch.


    Of course, the monster war was only a tragic victory, and the badly injured Dragon City civilization did not become a chess player at all, pointing out the strength of the country.


    But on the other hand, most of Dragon City��s power, force and resources are in the hands of the nine super companies. After the super companies are deformed and expanded, the departments are bloated, communication is not smooth, internal friction is serious, and the assessment mechanism is becoming increasingly rigid or even malfunctioning, blindly pursuing. The immediate interests and self-interests neglected long-term interests, social benefits, and the progress of the entire civilization. This was also an important reason for the defeat of Dragon City.


    Now, Meng Chao saw two things in the eyes of Wu Haibo and Shao Zhengyang.


    Strong sense of crisis and strong enterprising spirit.


    This is what the Dragon City of the previous life lost after defeating the monster civilization with difficulty.


    What is it that made the senior researchers of the Ruins Research Institute and the top master of the Red Dragon Army have undergone earth-shaking changes?


    Meng Chao couldn''t help being curious.


    Bypassing the engineering team harvesting monster embryos, the group continued to walk deep into the monster''s lair.


    The more you go forward, the more intense the aura sprayed from the walls and huge pillars, gradually forming a colorful atmosphere.


    Under the rich moisture, the giant pillars are getting denser and denser, and the texture is getting more and more crystal clear. The "cocoons" and "beast eggs" embedded in the giant pillars are getting bigger and bigger, and the ones sleeping quietly inside. The monster, even in its embryonic state, presents an extremely hideous appearance and emits a substantive fierce flame.


    In the end, the Optimus Pillar with a diameter of tens of meters and a height of hundreds of meters is almost like a whole piece of crystal, with only a unique "cocoon" or "beast egg" inlaid with a translucent shell. The spirit pattern of''s is extremely complicated to the extreme, as if countless intricate circuit diagrams are overlapped together and wrapped outside the monster embryo.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Hundreds of different types of psychic energies flowed slowly along these spiritual patterns, forming a spiritual magnetic field full of mysterious power, which nourishes the gestating ferocious beasts.

 Chapter 805： The mystery of the demon god, unlock 99%!

    "These are the doomsday beasts!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his breathing became quicker.


    A layer of mysterious and complex spiritual patterns appeared in the whole body instantly, and the life magnetic field was eager to try like a volcanic eruption.


    This is an extraordinary person''s instinctive reaction when facing a doomsday beast.


    Although it was only the embryo of the Doomsday Fierce Beast, it still aroused the fighting spirit hidden deep in his bloodline.


    Meng Chao settled his mind and discovered that these doomsday beasts, the largest one, were no more than five meters in length and were still in the early stage of embryo.


    This is a big golden snake, with its scales showing a slightly raised diamond in the middle, and eight small spikes on its head.


    Because it was an embryo, the curled up look turned out to be quite...cute.


    Meng Chao felt cold all over his body.


    Because he has identified the identity of the opponent from the diamond-shaped golden scales and octagonal spikes.


    In the previous life, the Chilong River was overwhelmed, causing the Chilong River to flood again, swallowing the entire armour of Chilong Army''s "doomsday beast, the ultimate evolutionary body, the eight wild snakes"!


    Among the seven or eight huge crystal pillars next to it, conceived is the ultimate beast that is comparable to the "Eight Desolate Big Snake", who once set off a doomsday storm in the Dragon City of the previous life.


    Fortunately, these ultimate beasts are in the early stages of embryos, even just after implantation, and have not yet evolved complete limbs, spine, nervous system, and brain tissue.


    Even if the monster master awakens them forcibly and breaks out of the shell, they will not have the slightest fighting power.


    Therefore, they slept here obediently, becoming the spoils of mankind.


    Passing through the "bush" composed of huge crystal pillars, the aura in front of them became more and more intense, upgraded from energetic to glowing jellyfish floating in the void, shrinking one by one, dancing with the wind.


    The surrounding folds, bulges, holes, rock walls and huge pillars all exude a magnificent light, which is simply a dazzling crystal world.


    The huge crystal pillars here are a little smaller, and many of them are no more than three to five meters in diameter.


    But the purity is getting higher and higher, the red is dazzling like fire, the blue is pure like the sea, and the green is so fragrant that it can flow out a fragrant sap.


    It''s like a "mother body" extending its tentacles. From the spar veins with a radius of hundreds of miles, the spar powder is continuously absorbed, and after being incorporated into the body, it reshapes a branch of crystal clusters.


    The monster sleeping quietly in the crystal cluster looks unremarkable, without the huge body and brutal atmosphere of the "doomsday beast, the ultimate evolutionary body" like the "Eight Desolate Serpent".


    But judging from the psychic purity of the crystal clusters that nurture them, and their placement deep in the monster''s nest, in the minds of the monster masters, they are more important than the doomsday beasts, and they are more worthy of careful modulation.


    Suspiciously, Meng Chaozheng, a strange fire gleamed in front of him, and rows of small golden letters appeared:


    [The unlocking progress of "Mystery of the Demon God" + 1%, the current total progress is 81%, the truth is right in front of you, contribution value + 1354]


    [The unlocking progress of "Mystery of the Demon God" +3%, the current total progress is 84%, the truth is right in front of you, contribution value +3566]


    ["Mystery of the Demon" unlocking progress +2%, the current total progress is 86%, the truth is right in front of you, contribution value +2999]


    "It turns out that these are''monster gods''!"


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    Unlike the Doomsday Fierce Beast, which has overflowed its combat power and does not need to use its brains at all, the so-called "Demon God" has never won by pure brute force.


    Instead, with deep and evil wisdom, treacherous and cunning tricks, tearing apart the darkness of human nature and the internal contradictions of Dragon City, in an vain attempt to make the indestructible fortress of human civilization collapse itself from within.


    In the previous life of Longcheng, there were a total of "nine monsters and gods" making waves.


    After Meng Chao was reborn from the last days, he encountered five of them.


    The remaining four demon gods are all here.


    Without the watering of the evil wisdom of the monster''s mastermind, they can no longer become a sharp blade into the heart of Dragon City and inject venom like in their previous lives, right?


    "what is this?"


    This is close to the core area of ??the monster''s lair.


    There are researchers from the Heritage Research Institute, the Red Dragon Army, six universities, nine super companies, and the Hunter Association.


    Everyone occupies a territory, race against time, and do everything they can to explore the mystery of the monster civilization.


    However, around a cluster of crystals that grew particularly "lush", there were dozens of researchers from various forces.


    Everyone was attentive, immersed in the operation of a dazzling array of instruments.


    Obviously, the things inside have attracted the keen interest of all forces in Dragon City.


    Meng Chao activated his "super vision", squinted his eyes and observed through the seams, and found that this cluster of crystals was similar in form to the crystal that breeds the demon god.


    The inner spiritual patterns and the lines of psychic energy transmission are more complicated and denser.


    However, what is wrapped in the core of the crystal is not a monster embryo, it is a...looks like a three or five-year-old human child!


    "What does it mean?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, "Is it you, or the monster master, sealing a human child inside for research?"


    "It''s not a human being, it just looks more like a human child."


    Wu Haibo explained, ��In fact, this is a monster composed entirely of monster cells...''humanoid creature'', the appearance of human beings is just its disguise, or its''first form'', if necessary, it Can transform into a more brutal, tyrannical, and powerful''battle form'' at any time."


    It seems to confirm Wu Haibo''s words.


    Researchers input a psionic energy into the crystal cluster.


    With the light golden streamer, slowly rotating and rippling along the spiritual lines surrounding the "human child", this sleeping "humanoid creature" seemed to be filled with psychic energy by coils, and the closed eyes began to tremble slightly. His breathing became heavy.


    The unthinkable happened.


    On its originally smooth jade-like skin, a layer of pale golden diamond-shaped dragon scales that is no less inferior to the "eight wild snakes" has grown at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A pair of small horns also grew on his head.


    Its temperament has become completely different from a moment ago.


    It is neither the childish childishness of human beings nor the brutal violence of a doomsday beast.


    But there is a feeling of...the ruler of the world, dominating the world.


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, the progress of the "Mystery of the Demon God", along with the mutation of this "humanoid creature", jumped up a lot.


    ["Mystery of the Demon" unlock progress +13%, the current total progress is 99%, all the demon gods have appeared, the final answer is right in front of you, contribution value +14553]


    "Sure enough, it is also a demon god!"


    Meng Chao''s expression was extremely solemn.


    A demon **** who was still in the gestation stage, no different from human beings, but could transform into a monster form and exude a king''s breath.


    I am afraid it is the legendary "Ninth Demon God", one of the most terrifying enemies that Longcheng has encountered in the previous life.


    only����


    Now that all the demon gods have appeared, why the total progress of the mission of "The Mystery of Demon God" has only been unlocked by 99%, and the "mission completed" is not displayed yet?


    "The last answer is right now", what does this mean.


    Could it be that just seeing the "Ninth Demon God" doesn''t count as completing the task, so what answers are we looking for from it?


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Leader Wu, what do you plan to do with this..."humanoid creature", do you still want to complete the gestation and hatch it?"


    "For the time being, there is no conclusion yet."


    Wu Haibo said, "You have also seen that this humanoid monster has extremely powerful potential. It is still in its embryonic state. It only presents the appearance of a human child at the age of three or five, and it possesses such a terrifying aura.


    "If it can really be incubated, controlled, and even made willingly to identify with human civilization, it will be of great help to our psychic practice, life sciences, and genetic modulation fields, and achieve explosive development.


    "Of course, this guy must be a more terrifying existence than the doomsday beast. How to deal with the specifics, the gods still hold their own words, and we have to wait for us to unlock more secrets of the ancient civilization and the monster civilization before we can come to a conclusion. Right?


    "Go, the front is the core area of ??the monster''s lair, which is the battlefield where the powerhouses of the gods and the monster masters fight fiercely."


    Passing through the crystal cluster that breeds the demon god, the aura in front of it becomes more intense.


    The colorful auras are tumbling like boiling, attached to the skin of the transcendent. Accompanied by the vibration of the transcendent��s life magnetic field, they immediately condense into crystal clear spiritual beads, and after rolling a few times, they follow. The pores are moisturized into the bodies of the transcendents.


    Including Meng Chao, the four transcendents all felt refreshed, comfortable, and their cell viability improved a lot.


    Even Lei Zongchao, the "War God", who was deeply wounded and whose life''s magnetic field was extremely disordered, couldn''t help but lift the mask of his protective suit, and took a deep breath of the fragrant aura.


    "It''s a wonderful place with rich spiritual energy, no wonder it can breed so many powerful carbon-based life forms." Lei Zongchao sighed.


    He regretted that such a rich resource and rich spirituality could not be discovered by human civilization early, instead it was reduced to the birthplace of monster civilization.


    It''s just that such a blessed land is empty and there is nothing.


    There is neither a giant pillar that breeds the doomsday beasts nor a crystal cluster to concoct the demon gods. It is just an open space full of dense, winding ravines and folds.


    Meng Chao cast a suspicious look at Wu Haibo.


    Wu Haibo smiled slightly: "Meng Chao, take a closer look. This piece of land in front of you is slightly protruding in a hemispherical shape, covered with gullies and folds, and occasionally flashes of earth. What is it like?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, narrowed his eyes, and looked at it for a long time, but still to no avail.


    "Don''t look at the details, it''s a natural organic whole."


    Wu Haibo prompted, "More precisely, what kind of organ is it like?"


    Meng Chao blinked, activated the power of the magnetic levitation, and flew into the air at a height of seven or eight meters.


    From here, you can overlook the hemispherical ground surrounded by huge pillars and crystal clusters, hundreds of meters in diameter, sunken all around and bulging in the middle.


    At first glance, he still didn''t find the answer.


    But running through the earth, a gully that deeply separated the left and right hemispheres, and the faintly shining light in the gully, caused a flash of lightning in his mind, a deep chill, and blurted out:


    "brain!


    "This thing is like a crystal brain hundreds of meters in diameter!"

 Chapter 806： The true face of the monsters mastermind!

    That''s right, although the size is scary, the material is not flesh and blood, but an off-white substance similar to fossils.


    However, the hemisphere in front of Meng Chao''s eyes is divided into frontal lobe, temporal lobe, parietal lobe, occipital lobe, and insula separated by folds, gullies and gaps.


    From the cerebral cortex to the central nervous system, to the nerve fibers connecting the left and right hemispheres... everything is available, the more you look, the more you look.


    Moreover, after careful observation, Meng Chao came to the conclusion that this is not the brain of some huge monster.


    It is the product of the human brain, magnified thousands of times in equal proportions.


    Although 99% of the entire "brain" area is lifeless and lifeless.


    But occasionally a ray of light flashes from the sulcus of the brain, it really seems like a bioelectric current flashes above the cerebral cortex.


    "This is what Team Leader Wu said, is the "supercomputing unit" in the "matrix"?"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    Although wisdom and brain capacity are not necessarily proportional.


    But such an incredible super brain, if it is 100% awake and active, it will certainly burst out with a light of wisdom that is a hundred times more dazzling than ordinary humans, and possess unparalleled information gathering, integration, analysis, and deduction capabilities.


    Such a super brain, after mastering enough information, can predict what will happen in the future, isn''t it a fantasy?


    Even the "War God" Lei Zongchao was deeply shocked by this huge brain, and he was silent for a long time, looking thoughtful, as if he recalled some things that happened in the "Remains No. 1" a long time ago.


    Wu Haibo guided them through a temporary ladder built by humans and into the sulci that divides the left and right halves of the brain.


    They are like tiny cells that travel through the sulci of the brain.


    The brain walls on both sides are still non-gold and non-ferrous carbon-based materials, most of the "brain tissue" has long lost activity, but there are a few places where you can still feel the weak elasticity when you touch it, as if you are touching a piece of freezing. Of flesh and blood.


    A subtle bioelectrical current came from his fingertips, which made Meng Chao shudder.


    There are countless staff members working intensively in each head.


    They pierced the "brain tissue" with a long thin and long probe, trying to stimulate a specific area and get some feedback.


    There are also many powerful people above the level, sitting cross-legged deep in the super-giant brain, trying to use deep meditation methods to stir their own brain waves, resonate with the surrounding "brain tissue", and hear "the call of the ancients" ", and saw some pictures from Taikoo in a trance.


    This is a cultivation method groped out from the No. 1 Ruins.


    Including "War God" Lei Zongchao, countless pioneers have gone on and on, seeing death as home. They have long come to the conclusion that they have entered a deep meditation state within the archaic ruins, especially the brain waves are stimulated to the extreme, and they are very likely to be received. Hidden in the depths of the ruins, information from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    This information may be a set of powerful psychic magnetic field construction models; it may also be the manufacturing and engraving method of a certain rune machine; it may also be the formula of a certain genetic medicine, and so on.


    Many transcendents are practicing in retreat within the archaic relics in order to break through the limits of life time and time again.


    However, Ruins No. 2 seemed to be much more dangerous than Ruins No. 1.


    Every researcher or cultivator is surrounded by a team armed to the teeth, with both hands firmly pressed on the handle and trigger, alerting the nervous fighters.


    Meng Chao originally thought that they were guarding against monsters that suddenly emerged from the darkness.


    But think about it carefully, the entire monster lair is occupied by humans. The gods have searched up and down several times. Even if there are some shrimp soldiers and crabs hidden in a certain horn, it is just lingering, waiting for death, where is it possible to study Personnel and practitioners pose a threat?


    After pondering for a moment, he realized.


    These heavily armed soldiers are guarded by researchers and cultivators.


    It is to prevent them from being corroded by the power of the ancient times, becoming half-human, half-beast, half-beast, half-demon, half-demon and half-ghost.


    Sure enough, I listened to Wu Haibo whispering: "In the past few days, we have broken a lot of good players in the second ruins-not killed by monsters, but contaminated with archaeal bacteria or other things. The excessive amount of "Summoning of the Ancients" smashed the brain, went crazy, lost reason, and turned into a monster of crazy killing.


    "Especially here, this is the organ used by the''maternal body'' to think.


    "Although it is dead, it may not rot for a long time under such a high concentration of aura. The information flow remaining in it is still like a pervasive monster, which can invade our brains at any time. .


    "Therefore, I have to make the best move and proceed with caution."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Fortunately, he has been a tester in Ruins One for half a year, knowing many secret methods to calm the soul and strengthen the will.


    Taking a few deep breaths, the psychic energy slowly rotates along the spiritual veins surrounding the brain, constructing several psychic magnetic force fields, completely enveloping the brain, as if to give one''s will, put on the inner three layers and the outer three layers of armor.


    He then followed Wu Haibo, Shao Zhengyang, and Lei Zongchao to the central area of ??the super brain.


    The psychic radiation ahead is getting stronger and stronger.


    The aura was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye, and gathered to the extent of stormy waves.


    Meng Chao subconsciously activated the spiritual lines, forming a thin psychic shield on the surface of the skin.


    Still can''t stop the slight burning sensation from the skin.


    It was like standing on a train cannon that had just fired dozens of spar shells in a row, and the barrels had been burnt red.


    Not to mention ordinary people who have not awakened extraordinary powers, even if they are a three-star powerhouse, they are untenable in a place with such a harsh spiritual magnetic environment.


    Meng Chao glanced at Lei Zongchao with some worry.


    However, he saw his expression as usual, and he looked around intently.


    Meng Chao followed his gaze and saw that the surrounding ravines were criss-crossed and slashed.


    Many wounds cut straight into the "brain tissue", with a depth of more than one meter.


    All the contact surfaces melted, and then condensed again, turning into colorful crystals, like glass burned by flames.


    Among the swords and shadows, Meng Chao also found many clear fist prints, palm prints and footprints.


    Around each mark, there is a circle of ripples or lines spreading radially, like a punch down, playing out the might of thunder.


    "Here is where we encountered the monster mastermind."


    The intersection of dozens of brain sulci is also the place where the psychic radiation is the strongest, the knives, swords, fists and footprints are the densest, and the large pieces of "brain tissue" are melted and re-solidified into colorful rocks. Shao Zhengyang suddenly stood still, with lingering fears. It is also the most thrilling battlefield I have ever experienced in my life.


    "Because the psychic interference here is too strong, and the battlefield environment at that time is too harsh, there are shock waves with thousands of degrees of high temperature everywhere, and there is a raging stream of particles everywhere, even those of us who are so-called''shenzhen strong All of the nano combat suits were torn into pieces, not to mention any equipment that can record images.


    "So, unfortunately, we did not leave any audiovisual materials.


    "But I will never forget this battle until I die.


    "In the beginning, the actions of those of us in the realm of gods went very smoothly. Whether we faced the beasts of the doomsday on the sinkhole or just broke into the nest of monsters, we did not encounter too strong resistance.


    "Especially after we have seen so many undeveloped monsters that are still dead, everyone''s emotions are even higher.


    "We are all very optimistic to believe that the monster civilization is on the verge of collapse, just like a crumbling building with an unstable foundation, it will collapse with just a light push.


    "As for the monster''s mastermind, either because of lack of resources, it is in a state of exhaustion; or the golden cicada has escaped and escaped, leaving only an empty nest for us-no matter what kind of result, we can accept it.


    "But we were all wrong.


    "The monster''s mastermind is here waiting for us.


    "It stands in the center of this super brain, like an emperor sitting in a towering palace, waiting for the arrival of the rebels.


    "It relies on countless crystal-clear, string-like ��nerve bundles�� that connect with the surrounding ��brain tissue��.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "It looks like a huge queen ant, but it exudes a stronger predator aura than Tyrannosaurus rex, and every move is full of oppression that controls life and death and penetrates everything.


    "In addition to a huge triangular head with tentacles and eyes, in the center of its body cavity, there is also a face of a cool human girl.


    "This face is like a mask carved out of jade, but it lingers with a touch of sarcasm and sadness. I don''t know if it is lamenting myself, or us, or the whole dragon city, or even the fate of the entire world.


    "Seeing the true face of the monster''s main brain, we suddenly realized that it has no reason to escape.


    "Because it is connected to this super brain with a diameter of several hundred meters, and even to the entire monster lair itself, and is inseparable!


    "Only by activating the power of the super brain and even the nest itself through countless ��nerve bundles��, can it be 100% of the ��monster master brain��.


    "If you disconnect from the super brain and escape alone in the form of a''giant queen'', its combat power will not be stronger than any doomsday beast, even if you are lucky enough to survive in the harsh environment of the depths of the wilderness. , It can no longer modulate and control any monsters, rebuild the monster civilization, and it is impossible to rely on this super brain to possess highly developed intelligence and computing power.


    "In other words, it can escape, but at the cost of changing from a''genius'' to an''idiot''; from a civilized creator to a falling dog that everyone shouts, and there is never the possibility of a comeback.


    "I think for many intelligent lives, this is a more unacceptable ending than death!"

 Chapter 807： Illusion Killing Array

    With Shao Zhengyang''s eloquent words, the whole picture of the final battle gradually appeared before Meng Chao''s eyes.


    At a certain level, the monster''s mastermind is very weak.


    Because its main task is to "think, research, and breed", not a simple and rude battle.


    Therefore, it does not have the fighting organs of the common doomsday beasts with teeth and claws.


    In order to facilitate heat dissipation and maximize computing power, a large number of its nerve bundles are exposed to the outside, at most wrapped in a layer of slimy coolant, which is easy to suffer.


    These nerve bundles are connected to the surrounding super brain, greatly restricting its space for activity.


    Because it has been entrenched in the center of the super brain for a long time, part of its limbs have been degraded, and it can only creep slowly along the sulci of the brain, and can''t fly a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Its abdominal cavity is bloated, and there are countless finger-sized worm eggs stored in it-this is the embryonic form. The initial genetic modulation must be carried out in its body before it can be sent to crystal clusters, giant pillars and cave walls to be gestated.


    These characteristics make it difficult for it to output too many effective physical strikes to the murderous powerhouses of the gods, and it can''t resist the magical skills of the powerhouses of the gods.


    But on another level, it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Because it is the most powerful spirit twister, soul eroder and illusion maker seen by the strong gods in their lives.


    Especially, when it does not hesitate to burn life, make every mitochondria in the depths of each cell overloaded, resonate with the entire super brain hundreds of meters in diameter, and spur nerve currents stronger than lightning. Those who are strong in the realm feel that there is a spiritual storm that has not been encountered in a thousand years, sweeping through their brains.


    In an instant, a group of "illusion killing formations" descended on the heads of the gods.


    Shao Zhengyang told Meng Chao that he only glanced at the monster master''s brain, and only saw the crystal clear girl face on the monster''s master''s chest. With a slight sigh, a flower appeared in front of him, as if he had traveled from the monster''s nest to another world in an instant.


    This is the barbaric era of the beginning of chaos.


    The sky was almost crushed by the cloud of lead, and there were volcanic eruptions everywhere. Magma was flowing in the air, and the magma was dripping down and turned into a blazing rain of fire, burning the earth full of large and small. hole.


    In a hell-like environment, only the strongest creatures can survive. There are hundreds of meters high, crawling creatures larger and terrifying than dinosaurs everywhere.


    Their carapace is as hard as rock, and the gaps in the carapace are covered with criss-crossing dark red spiritual patterns, like lava that is about to solidify.


    Their heartbeat is like the drum of a devil, their breath is like a deafening roar, and the airflow they eject is full of strong sulfur, which can be ignited when it encounters sparks.


    They move slowly like a towering mountain, and every step they take, they will make a movement of landslides and cracks, making the earth in an earthquake state all the time, making people sweat in their hearts and wondering whether the next second will be a whole piece. The earth''s crust will be fragmented.


    Before Shao Zhengyang could react, he felt a strong aura of Mount Tai''s pressure falling from the top of his head.


    When I looked back, I realized that I didn''t know when I fell into the hunting range of a Tyrannosaurus rex several hundred meters high.


    The opponent''s feet are tens of meters long and are as hard as iron.


    The spiritual flame surrounding the feet tells Shao Zhengyang that this will be a bombardment that is a hundred times more intense than the "war trampling" of the **** beast "tyrant mammoth".


    Shao Zhengyang conditioned his reflex and wanted to escape the trampling range of the super giant Tyrannosaurus.


    But it''s strange to say that these giant mountain-like reptiles are obviously very slow, and they can go around them hundreds of times every minute with the power of the gods who break through the speed of sound.


    But in this weird world, the magnetic field of heaven and earth seemed to be full of weird attraction, which firmly absorbed Shao Zhengyang in place.


    He has to work a hundred times more than the normal world to move even one metre away with difficulty.


    As a result, the hundreds of meters away from the trampling range of the super giant Tyrannosaurus became Shao Zhengyang''s most difficult 100 meters in his life.


    And just as he exhausted all his strengths, dangerous and dangerous, and brushed past the toes of the super giant Tyrannosaurus, another super giant crawling creature wielded a tail hammer with a diameter of more than ten meters towards him. Smashed hard.


    In this way, under the siege of hundreds of super giant creeping creatures, he escaped from the Jedi and was exhausted!


    Shao Zhengyang said that the "phantom killing array" he encountered was good.


    At least, "Super Giant Tyrannosaurus" or something is still within the scope of human comprehension.


    But the other gods are not so lucky.


    There was a strong man in the gods who fell into a deep ocean in a trance. More precisely, it was at the bottom of the deep ocean, in the depths of the endless and incomparably dark trenches.


    The surrounding water pressure is equivalent to thousands of tyrant mammoths stepping on an area the size of a needle at the same time.


    Even the main battle tanks made of the hardest super alloys will be kneaded into even, tight iron lumps with no cracks here.


    Rao is a strong man in the **** realm, who can use his psychic energy to its limit, and he also gives birth to the feeling that his internal organs are gushing out of the seven orifices.


    At this moment, from the feet of this **** realm powerhouse, there was a strong undercurrent.


    The undercurrent formed a whirlpool, and almost all his limbs and even his facial features were torn off his body abruptly.


    Afterwards, the **** realm powerhouse saw with horror, a mess of glowing tentacles, a hundred times larger than the adult king squid, slowly floating up from the deepest part of the trench.


    deep sea!


    Heavy pressure!


    Endless darkness!


    Countless tentacles squirmed frantically, and the dark light continued to flicker and change, sending out a silent scream!


    Each tentacle is more than three to five meters in diameter, and it is covered with suction cups, and each suction cup is inlaid with dense teeth!


    This is a nightmare that can cause patients with deep sea phobia and intensive phobia to have a heart attack at the same time.


    Rao is a strong person in the God Realm whose will is as hard as iron, his spirit is also greatly shocked, and his spiritual index fluctuates sharply.


    There is also a strong man in the gods, who seems to teleport to a wasteland with nothing.


    There is a thin mist all around, and the shadows in the distance are like towering trees that pierce the sky, but there is an endless barren land underneath.


    This **** realm powerhouse rushed wildly for half an hour, but he didn''t find any monsters or even traces of life.


    And the shadowy towering trees on the horizon are still unreachable silhouettes.


    Just when this **** realm powerhouse was puzzled, an extremely shocking scene happened.


    Not far in front of him, a slightly raised hill suddenly split open, and a huge, unfriended eye protruded from it!


    That''s right, the cornea, iris, pupil, lens... all available, this is indeed a human eye.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    It''s just that the diameter is more than ten meters!


    Think about it, an eye as high as a three or four-story building suddenly protruded from the cracked ground, staring at the human intently.


    Even if it is a strong **** who has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth, the internal organs will feel paralyzed as if it is electrified.


    No, not an eyeball.


    Accompanied by the sound of "click, click, click" rock breaking, on the endless wasteland, tens of thousands of gaps were torn at the same time, and tens of thousands of huge eyeballs with a diameter of more than ten meters were protruding.


    Thousands of eyeballs, all emitting a strange light, staring straight at this strong god.


    At this time, the clouds cleared and the fog cleared, and the powerhouse of the gods finally saw clearly the "towering trees" on the horizon.


    That is not a tree at all.


    It is a pale and skinny human limb that has been magnified ten thousand times!


    Just listening to Shao Zhengyang''s description, Meng Chao was sweating and cold all over his body.


    The glowing tentacles in the endless abyss, the wasteland with ten thousand huge eyes... these are simply more terrifying sights than the destruction of the last days.


    He also didn''t know if he was in such a terrible nightmare, would he "break the defense" if he had been indestructible in the spiritual defense line?


    He couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Shao, don''t you know that it is an illusion?"


    "Of course I know, so what?"


    Shao Zhengyang told Meng Chao that compared with the strong in the heavens, the strong in the gods pay more attention to the cultivation of two major abilities. One is to perceive and interfere with the magnetic field of the planet, and to use the power of the surrounding heaven and earth for their own use; the other is to temper the mind. Mind control, the so-called "steel like iron willpower", is just a start.


    Moreover, many of the gods themselves are experts in spiritual penetration and illusion creation.


    Even "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang himself can create an illusion of lightning and thunder.


    Through brain waves, implant the enemy''s brain, so that the enemy thinks that he was struck by lightning, and the electricity became a ball of coke!


    Therefore, at the moment of falling into the "illusion killing array", almost all the powerhouses of the **** realm realized that they had been attacked by the mind.


    But "realizing" is one thing, and escaping from the "illusion killing array" is another.


    The same is to create illusions, the ability of monsters to master the brain, and the ability of the monster **** "tree of wisdom" are not at the same level.


    The latter��s carefully constructed "Xanadu" must be designed with all the details vividly, so that the deceived can be deceived by the false and the true.


    Once a bewildered person like Meng Chao wakes up and the brain waves ripple, it is very likely to trigger a chain reaction, causing the entire illusion to collapse completely, and the "wisdom tree" that creates the illusion will even suffer a strong mental backlash. .


    The monster''s mastermind is different.


    It doesn''t even bother to use any ghost tricks to "cheat" the powerhouses of the gods into the illusion.


    Instead, he used the simplest and most rude method to condense his brain waves into thorns and whips, and drag dozens of the strongest human brains into the "illusion killing array"!


    "Yes, this is indeed an illusion!


    "But even if it is not the real world, just the mental storm that is set off on your cerebral cortex can still burn your three souls and seven souls!"


    This is the monster''s mastermind, the final will.

 Chapter 808： The last curse

    In the depths of a super brain with a diameter of hundreds of meters, even if the gods know that everything in front of them is illusory, it is difficult to resist the brain waves of the monster master''s brain, turning into nerve impulses, and mad in the depths of their brains. Bombing.


    You know, this is a world where consciousness strongly reacts to matter.


    The high-frequency and high-intensity stimulation of nerve currents is very likely to hijack the human brain, transmit wrong instructions to various organs of the body, and cause physical damage to the flesh and blood.


    Shao Zhengyang told Meng Chao a battle example from a long time ago.


    At that time, he had not yet become a general, but led a commando to carry out combat missions on the front line.


    Near their station, there was an extraordinary person who got into trouble, fell into a lost person, and committed numerous crimes.


    This monarch has extraordinary methods. He escaped the joint pursuit of the Dragon City secret police and bounty hunters. He escaped into the deep jungle, and he could only ask the garrison to encircle and suppress him.


    Shao Zhengyang and the lost person met in a narrow path deep in the jungle. The two sides fought for 300 rounds. When Shao Zhengyang took advantage of the other side''s bruises and exposed the flaws in his mind, he planted an illusion in the depths of the opponent''s brain, allowing the opponent to see the thunder descending in a trance , Thousands of lightning fluttered like a silver snake, surrounding and swallowing the opponent.


    As a result, the lost person really showed signs of high-voltage current burns on his body. He was scorched by the electricity, and the smoke burst out, and he could only be caught with his hands.


    After the incident, he was sent to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. The lost person was evacuated due to super-high-speed friction of his own cells, similar to spontaneous combustion, and a real electric shock injury!


    And Shao Zhengyang is not a pure illusion maker and mind controller.


    The monster mastermind is a peerless master in this field.


    "I know very well that all I saw are hallucinations. The so-called''super giant Tyrannosaurus rex'' and the iron feet that are overwhelmed with flames are all non-existent things."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "But, I know more clearly that if I was trampled on this huge iron foot in the illusion, my central nervous system would automatically send wrong instructions to all the cells in my body, making every cell agitate. To the limit, release the most powerful force to resist bombardment that does not exist.


    "In that case, my body will explode with an amazing force from the inside out.


    "Without an external force to balance with it, I would be like a deep-sea fish that was suddenly salvaged from the seabed several thousand meters deep to the surface of the sea, expanding to the limit at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally,''pop ''It''s bursting alive!


    "The situation of the rest of the gods is the same as mine.


    "Although we all know that everything we see is fake.


    "But the other party hijacks our cerebral cortex and nerve center through brain wave interference, and the instructions implanted deep into our brain are true.


    "If we sit and wait to die, it''s really possible that we will get caught up in the devil, and our bodies will burn and die.


    "So, like all the gods, I can only struggle hard in the world of illusion, barely parry.


    "After the resumption of the game, we only learned that most of the attacks that we used indiscriminately were greeted teammates.


    "No way, the space here is too small and we have too many people. The monster master also hijacked our visual, auditory, olfactory and even tactile systems, cleverly guiding us to fight each other and kill each other, which is the original illusion of nothingness. The killing array adds a bit of real effect on the physical level.


    "This is really the most thrilling and tragic battle we have experienced in our lives.


    "After this battle, including me, almost all the powerhouses of the gods have suffered irreversible and serious injuries.


    "Our combat effectiveness may never be restored to its peak state!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    If you think about it, it makes sense.


    You know, the Dragon City civilization of the previous life has fallen, including the "War God" Lei Zongchao, and the double-digit **** realm powerhouses have won the monster war with great difficulty.


    Although severely weakened by the "rebirth effect", the strength of the monster''s main brain was at most only 20 to 30% of the previous life, and it could not take away even a strong god.


    However, it is more than enough to cause irreversible damage to a dozen powerful gods-otherwise, I am sorry for its status as "Novice Village Big Boss"!


    just--


    "Why didn''t you hear anything about it?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "The propaganda of the major media is that we have won all the victory without blood, especially the powerhouses of the gods, not even half of the hair is lost!"


    "That''s just propaganda. The powerhouse of the gods is not only the Optimus pillar of the Dragon City civilization, but also the patron saint of their respective interest groups. If we are spied on by the outside world, how serious our injuries are, even the gods. It may not be able to keep it, and it will cause immeasurable consequences to their respective interest groups."


    Shao Zhengyang paused, his eyes were deep and meaningful, and said, "Especially, all the major forces and interest groups now are like hungry hyenas, surrounded by the legacy of monster civilization, vigilant against each other, and silently confronting each other. Eat a few more bites of fat and fresh meat, but no one wants to be the first to jump on it and become the target of the public-the situation is so delicate, who wants to easily expose his weakness?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he instantly understood Shao Zhengyang''s deep meaning.


    In the final analysis, the alien world is a place where the weak eats the strong, and the winner is the king.


    Any interest group, regardless of its apparent scale, industry, profit model, and scientific research capabilities, at the end of the competition, it is the absolute force of the controller.


    Just say "Superstar Resources", the tricks played in the capital market in the past two years are very coquettish.


    After absorbing "Lingchuang Biology", the talent echelon construction and biochemical technology reserve are also regarded as top-notch in the industry.


    Including Meng Yishan''s status as a veteran of the Red Dragon Army and Qin Hu''s status as a senior hunter, they have opened up a lot of contact channels.


    But in the final analysis, the ability of Superstar resources to develop so fast is inseparable from the identity of Meng Chao as the "Youngest Heavenly Realm Powerhouse in Dragon City".


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao''s combat power, for several years, he had always maintained a trend of rapid progress, allowing all major forces to see the infinite potential hidden in the depths of his bloodline, and they were willing to invest astronomical amounts in him.


    I am afraid that Chaoxing Resources can be the leader in the low-end harvesting field, which is the limit.


    The same goes for the nine super enterprises.


    No matter what the main business is, how to call the wind and rain in the capital market, the foundation behind it is always the "Farmer" Lei Zongchao, the strongest nine gods in Dragon City.


    The strong rise of the Red Dragon Army in the past two decades has also been in line with the rapid advancement of a large number of military powerhouses such as "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, and through brainwave resonance, the will of thousands of soldiers has been condensed, and the powerful "War Soul" clusters have been born. The means of attack are inseparable.


    No matter the nine super enterprises, the six universities, the four research institutes, and even the Chilong Army.


    The serious injury or fall of any strong man in the gods will trigger a major earthquake for the entire interest group, and even a major reshuffle of the entire industry and capital field.


    At present, the major forces in Dragon City are facing the problem of how to carve up the big cake of "monster civilization heritage".


    At such a delicate moment, the severity of the injury of any strong god, the possibility of recovery, whether there is any sequelae, whether it will become mad... Questions such as these are directly related to the power he leads and how much cake he can get.


    It''s no wonder that the powerhouses of the gods are secretive about their injuries.


    "All the powerhouses of the gods who participated in this battle were all seriously injured, but no one wanted to disclose the severity of the injuries to anyone."


    Shao Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "Even I can only speculate on the injuries of others based on my own injuries.


    "On the surface, of course, we all have to pretend that we are unscathed, even if we have achieved great success through this battle, so that we can take greater initiative in the distribution of the spoils and the follow-up development of our respective forces.


    "Just wait and see, this matter is far from finished!


    "It won��t be long before the major forces in Dragon City will have frictions, and the strong from all sides will try their best to test and counter-test each other, and do everything possible to figure out each other��s details, and even torn the legacy of the monster civilization. Shame and fight!"


    "Yes, in the face of the threat of survival and the common enemy, the last second was a good brother who shared life and death; and the next second when the common enemy fell and the threat of survival was lifted, he immediately kissed the brothers, settled accounts, and turned his face. Don''t recognize people-it''s all human nature!"


    Lei Zongchao sighed and said strangely, "So, the legacy of the monster civilization left to us is not only a hot potato, but also a poisonous needle in the potato?


    "Such a monster''s mastermind is really terrifying, even if it is dead, it will make us uneasy."


    "That''s right, with the powerful mental power of the monster''s main brain, if it grabs a few strong gods, it should be able to take away a few''burials'', but it just distributes its own power evenly and makes all besieged. Its **** realm powerhouses are only seriously injured, and they haven''t fallen."


    Shao Zhengyang''s smile became more and more bitter, "In the beginning, we even called out the fluke, thinking that the goddess of luck was on the side of the Dragon City civilization to survive.


    "But think about it carefully, this kind of result of''all the powers of the gods have been irreversibly harmed in different degrees", it is not as easy as the fall of a few strong people of the gods!


    "Perhaps, the monster''s mastermind realized that he had no hope of winning, and deliberately used this method to issue... the final curse on Dragon City?"


    Meng Chao nodded silently in his heart.


    "Uncle Shao, as you said, the monster''s mastermind is so powerful that all the powers of the gods are deeply in the illusion, unable to extricate themselves, even attacking each other, and being seriously injured. Then, how did you defeat it?"


    He was puzzled and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 809： The death of the mastermind

    "Ashamed, it''s not that we killed the monster''s mastermind. It was overloaded and operated too much and died of spontaneous combustion."


    Shao Zhengyang told Meng Chao that the "phantom killing array" of the monster''s main brain was powerful, but it would also cost an incomparably tragic price to trap more than 20 powerful gods at the same time.


    Regardless of the human brain, the monster brain, or even silicon-based computing chips, when running at ultra-high speeds, they consume a lot of energy and release extremely high heat.


    In many cases, it is not the performance of the brain or the chip itself that restricts performance, but the temperature.


    For a supercomputer, the cooling system is one of the most important core units.


    As for the human brain, the consequence of exhaustion and overthinking is that the brain is easy to get hot.


    The super brain in the depths of the monster��s lair has a diameter of several hundred meters, and its volume is more than ten million times that of an ordinary human brain. Heat dissipation is naturally a big problem.


    You know, when the surface area of ??an object doubles, its volume increases geometrically.


    And heat dissipation can only be done through the surface area.


    This is also the reason that the larger the creature, the higher the internal temperature, the more difficult it is to dissipate heat.


    Therefore, when the monster master brain frantically stimulates the brain tissue and releases extremely strong brain waves, the temperature at the core of the super brain rises from tens of degrees to hundreds of degrees, or even thousands of degrees, at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even the inside of this super brain is full of winding "cooling pipes".


    And the substance that constitutes the "brain tissue" is another kind of extremely high-strength heterogeneous cell that can withstand severe cold and heat.


    Can not withstand the fierce battle for a long time, such as the terrifying high temperature of a steel furnace.


    Not to mention that there are more than 20 powerful gods in the core of the super brain, stirring the magnetic field of life, wielding swords, lights, and shadows.


    Even if most of their attacks were greeted by teammates.


    The spreading shock wave, the spiritual flames raging everywhere, as well as the blade awns and sword qi that roared out, still scarred the super brain, including the internal "cooling system", were all torn to pieces.


    This is a contest of will.


    The comparison is, whoever consumes the energy will die.


    Fortunately, humans had the last laugh.


    "I''m struggling in the illusion of super giant creeping creatures rampant. I feel exhausted several times. I want to collapse to the ground and let the opponent''s iron feet trample me into a puddle of mud."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "But when I think that there are millions of Red Dragon Army behind me, if my fall makes the monster''s mastermind come back to life, so that the beast tide rises again and kills countless Red Dragon Army. He fell into eighteen layers of hell, and couldn''t wash his sins anymore.


    "So, I gritted my teeth time and time again, condensed my spirit into an invisible rope, grabbed my body that was about to fall apart, and ran forward desperately. In the end, I couldn''t distinguish the east from the west. It was just by instinct. Reflexively dodge.


    "Just a super-giant reptile with lava flowing all over it opened its mouth and was about to spray high-heat rays at me, but I couldn''t dodge it in time anyway, and there was a deafening roar from the depths of the sky.


    "Including all the super-giant creeping creatures, the distant volcanoes, the tumbling lead clouds, and the splashing fire rain all stood still in an instant.


    "Then, the world changed from three-dimensional to flat, from color to black and white, from lifelike to mottled, like a very fragile mirror, cracked and shattered.


    "I''m back in the real world, the monster lair, the depths of the super brain, and the other powerful gods who have just awakened look at each other.


    "We saw that the super brain, which originally presented the texture of gray-white rock, turned into a dark red with a high temperature of nearly a thousand degrees under the crazy stimulation of the monster''s main brain, like a hot red iron block.


    "With psychic protection, the brain cells of carbon-based organisms cannot be exposed to such a terrifying high temperature for a long time.


    "Sure enough, in the depths of the super brain, many''brain tissues'' are burning, and some areas have melted into deep depressions.


    "Originally constrained by the magnetic field of life, the psychic energies that should follow the spiritual lines and flow in a regular manner, all rushed out like a flood that bursts a bank, causing deeper damage to the super brain.


    "There are also countless spiritual flames, all gushing out from the holes originally used to cool the super brain, like a natural gas leak, gathering into a colorful sea of ??fire above the''cerebral cortex''.


    "The monster''s main brain is in this extremely splendid sea of ??fire, burning and dancing lightly, turning into countless crystal clear bubbles.


    "In the end, the bubbles burst like soap bubbles, and the monster master''s brains were wiped out.


    "In just half a century, especially in the last few minutes, this super brain has released all the energy accumulated during sleep for the past tens of millions of years, and has fallen into a new round of sleep.


    "This is the ending of monster civilization."


    Shao Zhengyang''s voice was low.


    Full of emotion and respect for powerful enemies.


    The scenes he portrayed moved Meng Chao.


    "The monster''s master brain clearly possesses wisdom beyond humans, until it was surrounded by flames and was on the verge of destruction, it never thought about...surrendering?" Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "Imagine that you are a human being who pretends to be the spirit of all things. If one day, human civilization and the''canine civilization'' clash, human beings are retreating steadily, and countless people are killed by canines. In the end, only Next you."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "At this time, the dogs on the opposite side promised to let you go, on condition that you must always put on a dog chain and become a dog''s dog-can you accept this fate?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Indeed, although most monsters are beasts with teeth and claws.


    But if the monster civilization really originated from the ancient civilization, a lifeform with superior wisdom like the monster mastermind would naturally have its dignity and pride.


    "It is impossible to surrender."


    Shao Zhengyang sighed, ��It��s too smart, it��s so smart that it knows the mindset of mankind very well��not to mention the deep hatred of human civilization and monster civilization, it is said that it possesses such mysterious and powerful biochemical technology and the ability to remotely control the tide of beasts. It is absolutely impossible to allow it to exist comfortably on the side of the couch.


    "Even if humans accept its surrender, they will definitely implant various chips in its body, monitor its brainwaves and neural responses at all times, regularly inject it with genetic agents that keep it weak, and even let it conduct various inhumane experiments.


    "In this regard, it has very rich experience-don''t forget, it has absorbed part of the brain tissue and memory of the Golden Millennium.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    "Perhaps, it would rather die than repeat the fate of the golden millennium.


    "So, until it completely turned into a bubble, it didn''t beg us for mercy, but amidst wild laughter, it issued the final curse."


    "What kind of curse?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Curse our Dragon City and destroy it like Taoyuan Town?"


    "No."


    Shao Zhengyang shook his head and said, "It does not curse the destruction of Dragon City, but hopes that we can live forever."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was stunned, "Eternal life?"


    "Yes, it cursed Dragon City to exist in pain, darkness, and chaos forever."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "It curses everyone who lives in the Dragon City, is always driven by ambition and desire, will never be satisfied and calm, and will always be filled with desires and anxiety.


    "It curses all the strong in Longcheng to become slaves of money and power. Every second, they must go all out to chase''richer'' and''stronger'', and for these two goals, give up life all.


    "It cursed all the weak in Dragon City to be eternally enslaved by the strong, crying silently in disease and famine in every icy night.


    "It curses our human civilization. Even if it can sweep the entire alien world and conquer all alien races, it will be divided into hundreds of countries like the earth age, and they will conquer each other endlessly, and even develop super weapons that are more powerful than nuclear bombs. Also razed to the ground like the earth.


    "It curses us. Even if we can gain all the power of the ancient civilization, rush out of the other world, rush to the stars, and conquer one planet after another, we can never find the destination of this journey. It can only seem to be controlled by appetite. Like the zombies, continue to conquer mechanically, numbly, and in vain."


    This is the most...weird curse Meng Chao has ever heard.


    Think about it carefully, but there is a colder power than Doomsday Destruction.


    Meng Chao swallowed with difficulty and murmured: "The monster''s main brain is just like this, and nothing is left?"


    "No, although 99% of the body tissue of the monster''s main brain has become foam, it still leaves something behind."


    Wu Haibo said, "The psychic radiation here is too strong. We will set up a temporary laboratory in another place and walk here."


    They continued to move along the "brain groove".


    In terms of the structure of the human brain, it is about to reach the "medulla oblongata" where several silver-colored tents are set up.


    Although there are only a few guards outside the tent.


    But they are all masters with spirit flames and powerful aura.


    Even familiar faces that often appear in major media, such as "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, a superb character of the series.


    These masters naturally know Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    Even when he first debuted, he had received careful guidance from Lei Zongchao and received his life-saving grace.


    Seeing Lei Zongchao''s appearance, these big-faced people all stood upright, respectful and meticulous, and saluted Lei Zongchao.


    The laboratory is not big.


    Only a silver-white metal base with a diameter of two or three meters was placed.


    The octagonal base has eight foldable, multi-joint robotic arms extending around.


    Each mechanical arm is inlaid with dozens of spars, and the mysterious and complicated spirit patterns engraved on the surface emit pure light.


    The rainbow-like seven-color lights converge together, creating a wonderful buoyancy, causing a shining crystal fragment to float in mid-air.

 Chapter 810： Microbrain

    No, this is not an ordinary crystal...


    The crystal clear surface is full of folds and gaps, and there are inextricably twisted crystal threads inside, like a densely packed neural network.


    If we say that the area where the monster''s main brain is located, it is like a super-giant brain with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    Then, this crystal fragment is like the remains of a walnut-sized brain tissue!


    Moreover, when Meng Chao stared at it deeply, its interior exuded a magnificent brilliance, as if it slightly opened a non-existent eye and collided with Meng Chao''s gaze.


    Meng Chao felt a bioelectric current surge through every cluster of nerve endings in his body.


    He blurted out: "This is a crystalline neurosphere, it''s still alive!"


    Regardless of the extraordinary or the super beast, when the psychic energy accumulates in the body over time, there is a certain chance that it will penetrate into the internal organs, limbs and skeletons, even bones and blood, so that the original flesh and blood body will gradually become metallic. Texture, even translucent crystal texture.


    This process is called "crystallization", or "crystallization" for short.


    The function of the "crystallized" organ has been greatly improved, and it can easily excite abilities that surpass ordinary organs ten times, or even a hundred times.


    This is the source of the power of the transcendent.


    Just like Meng Chao''s latest breakthrough in the "five-star spirit vision realm", it condenses psychic energy to the retina, lens, and optic nerve to "crystallize" all these visual organs.


    Usually the transcendents are in the "three-star spiritual gathering realm" at the peak of the realm. After the monster reaches the "third-level nightmare beast", the organs will gradually "crystallize".


    The bones are often the first to "crystallize".


    Many transcendents and nightmare beasts are able to "crystallize" their bones to become hard as iron, blasting out unparalleled power.


    Then came the flesh and tendons.


    The flesh and tendons after being "crystallized" can often swell several times, even extending several meters in length.


    Only then is there a seemingly thin and extraordinary person who can instantly "transform" into a height of nearly three meters, with muscles all over his body, like a giant spirit descending from the earth.


    The most difficult organs to "crystallize" are undoubtedly the brain tissue and nervous system.


    On the one hand, the brain tissue is as fragile as the spinal cord.


    On the other hand, the brains of carbon-based intelligent creatures contain too many mysteries.


    The consequence of rushing a lot of psychic energy into the brain is probably not brain strengthening, but brain hemorrhage, confusion, nervous system out of control, endocrine disorders, and so on.


    Therefore, the brain tissue and nervous system absorb a large amount of psychic energy, and gradually show a crystal clear texture. The "crystallized neurosphere" formed is the rarest best material.


    More than priceless, it is priceless.


    I think that back then, Meng Chao and Qin Hu didn''t know each other because of the crystalline neurosphere harvested from the monster "Golden Ghost".


    The Golden Ghost is just an ordinary monster. Strictly speaking, it is impossible to form a crystallized neurosphere in the true sense.


    It''s just a coincidence that this golden ghost has been active all year round in the aura of abundance, and it has been contaminated with a few rays of aura, making its nerve clusters have a crystal clear feeling.


    This is enough to change the destiny of the Meng Chao family.


    But the crystal fragments in front of me looked like a miniature brain. Although the sparrow was small, it had all five internal organs, and the seven colors of mysterious light emitted from it resembled the brain wave ripples visible to the naked eye, and it was a gem among crystalized neurospheres.


    Neither Meng Chao, who has memories of past lives, nor Lei Zongchao, the legendary ��martial arts myth��, have never seen such a crystallized neurosphere with such a perfect appearance and powerful ripples of psychic energy.


    The two squinted their eyes at the same time.


    "This is... the remains of the monster''s main brain?" Meng Chao swallowed hard, moisturizing his dry throat, his voice still trembling.


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that this is the only thing left after the monster''s main brain turned into a bubble, and the bubble burst again."


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Shao Zhengyang paused, then said, "However, we are still not sure whether it can be regarded as the''remnant of the monster''s main brain''."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Since the monster owner��s brain was wiped out, the only thing left, not its remains, what could it be?


    "We are trying to analyze the composition of this crystallized neurosphere. Although we don''t know what material it is made of, we can be sure that unless the combined effect of high temperature and pressure and psychic radiation for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years, Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to create such a...perfect shape and texture."


    Wu Haibo explained, "Reading the information in this crystallized neurosphere also confirmed our speculation-this thing is at least tens of millions of years old."


    "What? Meng Chao was taken aback.


    The crystalline neurosphere, which looks like a miniature brain, has a history of tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years, and is an out-and-out "Relic of the Ancients."


    If it used to be the brain of a powerful life body, it should also be an ancient creature.


    However, the life of the monster''s mastermind is certainly not as long as hundreds of millions of years.


    Except for a few plants, a carbon-based creature that looks like a giant queen ant is neither possible nor necessary to live so long.


    "That is to say, in the body of the monster''s main brain, there is another...primordial brain that does not belong to it?" Meng Chao was shocked.


    "It is more reasonable to speculate that this''primordial brain'' has been asleep for hundreds of millions of years. After waking up gradually, it released a mysterious power similar to brain waves, attracting the surrounding carbon-based creatures to its side, and slowly attracted it. Wrapped up, the cells continue to divide, proliferate and grow, and eventually become the "monster mastermind"."


    Wu Haibo said, "To put it simply and crudely, the Taikoo Brain wakes up from billions of years of sleep, and feels that it needs a body, so it creates a''monster master brain'', and then uses the monster master brain to drive a larger scale.'' The super-giant brain'', and even the entire''mother''.


    "By the way, the Heritage Research Institute named the brain a few hundred meters in diameter just now as''giant brain'', and this crystallized neurosphere is''micro brain''.


    "We believe that the''microbrain'' is the core of the entire''maternal system''."


    "It''s incredible."


    Meng Chao exclaimed, "Can a brain tissue the size of a walnut drive a''giant brain'' hundreds of meters in diameter, a''maternal body'' that occupies dozens of miles of underground space, or even a wave of thousands of animals?"


    "Not one."


    Wu Haibo corrected him, "By reading the information stored in the''microbrain'' and some other evidence found in the depths of the No. 2 Relic, we preliminarily speculated that to activate 100% of the performance and power of the''maternal body'', I am afraid that hundreds of Thousands of''micro brains'' are connected in an incredible way to form an''array thinking unit''.


    "Unfortunately, most of the''microbrains'' were destroyed in the Primordial War, and only 1% of the active tissues remained in the''maternal body''. Only the last''microbrains'' escaped the orbit of space-based weapons. The blow, and the erosion of hundreds of millions of years, has survived to this day by luck.


    "Of course, there is no such thing as a pity.


    "If two''microbrains'' wake up at the same time and activate 2% of the active tissues of the''maternal body'', now, I am afraid it is not we humans who are studying it here, but they kill 90% of human beings, and then put the rest 10% of human beings were caught in the laboratory, tied to the operating table, and studied as they pleased."


    Meng Chao agreed.


    Closing his eyes, a mysterious and magnificent picture appeared in front of him.


    At the core, there are hundreds of walnut-sized, crystal-clear "micro brains", which are connected by nanometer-scale crystal wires to form a uniform, solemn and precise cube.


    Such a model not only avoids the defects of too large brain, poor heat dissipation, lack of mobility and defense, but also can be equipped with different "shells" when necessary, and it is easier to expand and challenge. And migration.


    The outside of the "array thinking unit" is wrapped with a "giant brain" hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The "micro brain" can be responsible for calculation and deduction tasks at the thinking level, while the "giant brain" is responsible for the specific promotion and implementation of the implementation level, with clear division of labor and tacit cooperation.


    Outside the "giant brain" is the "mother body"-the "resource collection center, resource smelting center, genetic laboratory, biochemical weapon manufacturing workshop, boot camp, and arms upgrade center" of the Primordial Civilization and Monster Civilization!


    In addition to the "maternal body", between the heaven and the earth, naturally, through this ingenious system, a steady stream of production, overwhelming the sky, an endless tide of beasts.


    "The biochemical technology of the Primordial Civilization really reached its peak. With such a technology, I am afraid that only a few''ancients'' and carrying a few''maternal seeds'' can easily cross the stars and conquer a planet! "


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    Although the ancient civilization has a "traveling engine", it can teleport a city directly to the other side of the sea of ??stars.


    But Meng Chao felt that such a crossing would definitely consume astronomical amounts of energy, and there are still many limitations, and it may not be possible to proceed as one wishes.


    If you don��t pay attention, the whole city will be in an extremely harsh environment, unsuitable for the continuation of civilization, and even entrenched with powerful enemies. Isn��t it a dead end?


    It is much simpler and cheaper to send a few "ancient people" and carry a few "maternal seeds" to cross.


    Even if these "ancients" had an accident, it would not cause much damage to the entire ancient civilization.


    and many more--


    Meng Chao suddenly grasped the key between the lines in Wu Haibo''s words.


    "Can you read the information in the''microbrain'' that originated from the ancient times?" His eyes widened.


    "of course."


    Wu Haibo smiled and said, "Many of the ancient relics contain a lot of information from the ancients.


    "Enter the ancient relics, come into contact with the remnants, listen to the call of the ancients, and try to figure out the mysterious picture that emerges in your mind-this is an important way for humans to learn from the ancients, and it is also the dragon city that can be used in just half of the time. In the century, the key to achieving technological leaps and even explosions and successfully transforming into a''psychic civilization''.


    "Not to mention, the''microbrain'' was originally an information analysis and memory officer. After hundreds of millions of years of psychic nourishment, a lot of information is still shining, and it will last forever!"

 Chapter 811： Primordial Call

    Having said that, Meng Chao finally understood that Lei Zongchao, the "War God", had come to visit the monster''s lair in person.


    He is here to get in touch with the "micro brain" and unlock more ancient mysteries.


    Sure enough, Lei Zongchao glanced at him and said straightforwardly: "Meng Chao, are you interested in staying with me to explore the secrets hidden in the depths of the''micro brain''?"


    When Meng Chao was in Ruins One, he also came into contact with many relics that originated from the ancient times.


    In fact, the portal of Project 101 is a modern imitation of Taikoo relics.


    Every time he passes through the portal and teleports, Meng Chao will be in a trance and see some bizarre sights.


    That is the fragmented information that originated from the ancient times.


    There are many benefits to contact with Taikoo relics.


    First of all, it is possible to awaken the mysterious power from the ancient times, accelerate the conversion efficiency of cell mass and energy, and the degree of "crystallization" of organs.


    He even instantly comprehended the wonderful art, obtained the scraps of the creation drawings of the Primordial God Soldiers, and so on.


    Secondly, as long as you draw the picture you saw in a trance, you can receive a huge bonus from the Ruins Research Institute, or go to the Transcendent Tower to exchange the corresponding "Transcendent Coin", which can be used to purchase exercise books and genetic medicine. Even hire an elite team armed to the teeth to perform any task.


    Third, as long as you upload the Swire information that you have read in a trance, you are eligible to read the Swire information that others have awakened. The more information you upload, the more information you can read, including Lei Zongchao, "The God of War". , The ancient information that the Dragon City Xeons got when they explored the ancient ruins in their early years, as well as the notes of their own experience, can be read at will.


    In the end, this is only for Meng Chao alone-when he touched the relics of the Primordial Relics at Ruins One, and carried out various dangerous experiments, the contribution value deep in his brain went crazy.


    Obviously, Tinder believes that unlocking the ancient mysteries and extracting the ancient information is an important way to save Dragon City.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Meng Chao could not find a reason for rejection.


    However, thinking that Lei Zongchao in his previous life fell here, he was very worried: "Master Lei, contact with the ancient relics is extremely dangerous, let alone this one, which still maintains a highly active "primordial biological brain." ''.


    "Your body... can it hold it?"


    "I do not know."


    Lei Zongchao slowly shook his head with a bitter smile on his face full of heroic twilight.


    But his eyes are as clear and firm as he was at peak state.


    He said solemnly, "Because of my body, it may not be able to hold it at any time, so I have to seize the last chance to find...I have been looking for the answer for a lifetime.


    "You know, my path to transcendence started from the''Remains No. 1''in Dragon City.


    "Although at that time, I was persecuted by the''Blood League'', not willingly, breaking into the crevice of the underground that was more terrifying than hell.


    "But as I, Golden Millennium, and Golden Man-Who are in the depths of the ruins, we are exposed to more and more Swire information, and we become more and more curious about Swire civilization.


    "Is the Primordial Civilization really our ancestors? Once created such a glorious and incredibly powerful civilization, where did they go? What is the relationship between the earth and the alien world, and why are we all seemingly ordinary today after hundreds of millions of years? Earth people, will somehow cross to another world and start a fateful journey?


    "Meng Chao, you must be very curious about these questions, right?


    "To me, Taikoo Civilization is like a puzzle made up of countless pieces. Every piece of Taikoo information is a fragment of it.


    "Although I will not be able to complete the puzzle completely in my life, every time I find an additional piece of information about the ancient times, the completion of the puzzle can be advanced by one ten thousand, at least one ten thousandth, and it will become clearer. It outlines the face of the ancient civilization.


    "Since I watched Jin Qianxi fall in the Chilong River, my life has only two meanings left. The first is to protect the Dragon City, and the second is this puzzle.


    "I want to do my best to understand the truth of the ancient civilization, so that even if my body is gone, my soul and the golden millennium meet somewhere, I can share my findings with her.


    "Meng Chao, can you understand my feelings?"


    "understanding."


    Meng Chao said with emotion, "After hearing the Dao in the morning, death in the evening is enough, Master Lei, then let''s explore the''mystery of the micro-brain'' together!"


    He no longer stopped Lei Zongchao.


    The dignified martial **** was originally not an existence that anyone could stop.


    What''s more, before them, the powerhouses of the gods, including the "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, had already had in-depth contact with the "micro brain".


    Although some mental stimulation was received, the stimulation was not strong enough to directly destroy the mind.


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang and other powerful gods painted a large number of images derived from "micro brains".


    But for the time being, it can''t be shown to Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao.


    It''s not that they are stingy, and deliberately hide private.


    On the contrary, contact with the relics of the ancient times was originally a very personal matter. The moment of comprehension was emphasized, and the picture before him appeared in a trance.


    Even if it is the same ancient relic, if the contact is different, the information flashed out may be different.


    As Lei Zongchao said, this is a huge and intricate super puzzle.


    Collecting as many different fragments as possible can help human civilization to fully understand the ancient civilization from more angles.


    But if you know in advance the information about the ancient times depicted by others and have preconceived notions, it is not easy to open your own "perspective."


    Then a great opportunity would be wasted in vain.


    The news of the presence of the Valkyrie has spread throughout the laboratory.


    Both the researchers and those who are responsible for guarding the "microbrain" know very well what Lei Zongchao is here for.


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang personally provided protection for Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao.


    The most senior experimenter in the Institute of Heritage, is responsible for monitoring the physiological parameters and mental index of Meng Chao and Lei Zongchao.


    They face each other, sitting cross-legged, with a crystal clear and shining "micro brain" in the middle.


    The spiritual flames lingering on the eight robotic arms gradually dimmed, and the robotic arms slowly recovered and folded into the base.


    The aura emitted from the end of these robotic arms was originally used to stabilize the "microbrain" and seal the "microbrain" to release continuously, similar to the ripples of psychic energy of brain waves.


    As the aura dissipated, the mechanical arm folded up, and the "micro brain" suspended in midair immediately seemed to break free from its shackles and tremble between square inches.


    Its vibration frequency is not high.


    But it contains a strange rhythm.


    It''s almost like a heart...beating in a transparent chest!


    Meng Chao was calm and calm, and his psychic energy gently washed the cerebral cortex like ocean waves, guiding him into a state of deep sleep.


    However, when 90% of the brain area is in deep sleep, the steel-like iron will turns into a sharp needle, constantly stimulating the pineal gland, keeping the pineal gland in a highly awake state, or even overloaded. .


    His eyes closed tightly.


    The pineal gland, full of psychic energy, gradually expands, forming a third "spiritual eye".


    He used the "spiritual eye" to scan the "micro brain".


    It was discovered that in the state of "spiritual vision", this gleaming crystal fragment became more and more like a living creature with strong vitality.


    If we say that ordinary ancient relics, after hundreds of millions of years of erosion, have long been turned into fossils and other substances, they need to input a large amount of psychic energy, use ultra-high-precision research instruments, and even need to be more than a certain level of power. Only in a specific environment can we sense the fragments of information hidden in the depths of the "fossils".


    Then, the "micro brain" is like a starless night, shining fireflies, and no one can ignore the flashing signals it releases.


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows felt unbearable.


    However, under the blessing of psychic energy, the brain waves turn into a directional ripple, which directly pierces the "micro brain."


    Sensing his brain waves, there was a similar frequency in the depths of the "micro brain", like a psychic ripple like a brain wave.


    Two ripples, like two almost transparent tentacles, come together, touch each other lightly, and then entangle each other, forming a double helix structure like a gene chain.


    When Meng Chao''s brain waves extended above the "microbrain", the ripples of psychic energy released by the "microbrain" also happened to reach the center of his forehead.


    boom!


    When the gene chain-like double helix structure, like a "bridge of information", straddles Meng Chao''s forehead and the depths of his "micro brain", deep in his brain, it seems that there is a sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu''s voice. Loud noise.


    He felt that his soul was scattered, and the soul split into billions of pieces was sucked in by an endless black hole.


    His soul seemed to be shining, traveling at high speed in an infinitely extended kaleidoscope.


    I have seen countless planets that look like cells, but I don''t know they are cells that look like planets.


    These "cell planets" are constantly splitting, impacting, swallowing, expanding, collapsing, and annihilating, like beating a cyclical, endless, extremely chaotic dance.


    I don''t know how long it took before the souls were put together again.


    The horizon gradually became fixed and clear.


    Countless "cell planets" are clustered together, like a lens, forming a huge compound eye.


    Looking out through the "compound eyes", it was a blood-red world.


    There are countless jagged, extremely sharp blade limbs and arc-winding tentacles in front of them, swinging and knocking frantically, smashing criss-cross cracks.


    It took a while for Meng Chao to realize that he was embedded in a huge red crystal.


    No, not "self", but "micro brain".


    He is reading the memory hidden deep in the "microbrain".


    This seems to be the perspective of a bug monster produced by the "mother body" in the ancient times.


    Perhaps this worm monster is the owner of the "micro brain".


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    It is more likely that the "micro brain" uses some incredible method to remotely control insect monsters and become an extension of its perception and will.

 Chapter 812： The real "civilization"!

    Finally, after countless impacts, all the cracks converged to one point.


    The red crystal that bred the insect monster suddenly broke, and it was "born"!


    Meng Chao was finally able to observe the world in front of him without any barriers through the perspective of the insect monster-the Taikoo world hundreds of millions of years ago!


    The alien world in the ancient times was a hundred times more pure than today.


    The sky is azure blue like an inverted crystal giant bowl. Although it is daytime, countless stars can be seen faintly, shining from far away, like colored diamonds inlaid in a crystal giant bowl.


    Even the clouds showed a crystal clear translucent texture, not like the condensation of water vapor, but like the purest spiritual fog, swallowing soft light, just like some kind of living creature like a jellyfish.


    The whole land is also like a whole piece of crystal polished.


    Not only between the rolling mountains, there are colorful spar veins everywhere, directly exposed on the surface, crisscrossing, flickering and dimming, just like a super-giant neural network that is exchanging massive amounts of information.


    At the intersection of spar veins, ultra-high concentration of aura gushes out from the ground, and it condenses in mid-air into exquisite and incredible "spar fountains", which are like rainbows watered out, beautiful The magnificent towering trees.


    In the era when Meng Chao lived, only the spar veins deep underground, under the combined action of long-term high temperature and pressure and psychic shaping, could form this kind of crystal cluster that looks like a "solidified fountain".


    Moreover, this kind of crystal cluster with perfect shape can never be too large in scale, and its diameter and height are usually no more than one meter.


    If it can reach two or three meters, it will be enough to trigger the power of the nine super enterprises to tear their skin and fight.


    Unexpectedly, the aura of the alien world in the Primordial Era was so rich.


    Looking around, the entire vast land is filled with crystal clusters hundreds of meters high, or even nearly a thousand meters high, like a giant crystal jungle!


    When sunlight hits the depths of the crystal clusters, it undergoes a series of refraction, reflection, diffraction, and scattering, and it becomes a multi-million kinds of colors, rolling on the ground, not only as beautiful as a fairyland, but also inhabiting The carbon-based life forms on this planet, with a constant source of energy, make them burst out with the most vigorous vitality.


    However, what is happening on this psychedelic, fairy-like planet is not like what a fairyland should have.


    Before Meng Chao could observe the surroundings carefully, he felt a strong will, rushing from all directions like a stormy sea, and poured into his brain fiercely-to be more precise, the owner of this memory, the worm from the ancient times. The brain of a monster.


    Attack, kill, destroy.


    Hunger, chew, swallow.


    Burn, crush, corrode.


    Anger, hatred, hatred.


    Meng Chao felt that if this insect monster really had a brain, its brain should also be composed of pure negative emotions like black crystal.


    And the one hundred and eight thousand insect monsters around it, like it, desperately agitated negative emotions, producing black, no, **** resonance.


    Meng Chao saw that the scarlet crystal that gave birth to this worm-like monster was inlaid on an Optimus pillar with a diameter of more than ten meters and a height of more than hundreds of meters.


    This huge crystal pillar that is conceiving countless monsters is not buried deep in the ground by the "maternal body" as it is today hundreds of millions of years later.


    Rather, it is stimulated by strong psychic energy, sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, directly breaking through the ground, standing between the heaven and the earth.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it continuously absorbs the surrounding aura and condenses into crystal-like vesicles.


    In the depths of the crystal vesicles, they are racing against time to modulate genes, implant embryos, inject nutrients, and accelerate cell division.


    Suddenly, monsters with hideous faces and flaring claws became mature enough to break the crystal and whizz out.


    There are far more than one such huge pillars.


    Within Meng Chao''s vision alone, there are more than one hundred giant pillars, constantly producing monsters.


    Every minute and every second, tens of thousands of monsters burst out of their shells.


    Either waving the blades, or flapping the wet wings, or opening the mouth of the blood basin, letting out a contemplative roar, joining the mighty tide of beasts.


    That��s right, this piece of monsters in front of me is made up of millions of monsters. It can block the sky from the top and block the river from the bottom. It can swallow a cluster of spar veins hundreds of meters in diameter into holes full of holes, crunchy. The gray-white ordinary rock does not even have half a ray of spiritual energy left-this is the real beast wave!


    This worm monster is mixed into an army of the same kind.


    Through its compound eyes, Meng Chao could see clearly what his "self" looks like now.


    It is like a dragonfly magnified hundreds of times.


    But it has a sickle blade similar to a praying mantis, a poisonous needle similar to a scorpion, and a mouthpart that can instantly crush the hardest spar ore.


    Deep in the body cavity, there are organs that can emit ultrasonic waves. Through the high-frequency oscillation of the ripples, the prey and food are directly crushed on the physical level.


    Compared with this Primordial Zerg, today''s otherworldly Zerg, "gold sickle, vampire, seven-star tarantula, ghost-eyed golden-winged flame insect" and the like, are all considered beautiful, harmless to humans and animals.


    "Is this the peak form of the''maternal body''?


    "100% production efficiency is fully opened, and hundreds of monsters can be produced every second, forming an overwhelming tide of beasts every minute!


    "Furthermore, the monsters of the Primordial Era seem to be more ferocious than today''s monsters. Just this ordinary insect monster is enough to tear many of today''s nightmare beasts!"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    And this insect monster, after being mixed with the beast tide army, occupied a spar vein that was directly exposed on the surface and had a radius of tens of miles. After swallowing it out, it entered a dormant and evolutionary stage with its companions.


    In just a few minutes, all the insect monsters secreted a layer of mucus on the body surface. When the mucus encountered air, it immediately condensed into a black, hard shell.


    Or from the swelling abdominal cavity, a substance similar to spider silk was ejected, wrapping himself and his companions into huge cocoons.


    Accompanied by the "crack" crackling sound, just a few minutes later, all the insect monsters burst out of their shells, becoming larger, harder, and hideous.


    The length of many adults easily exceeds ten meters.


    Even the carapace of many adults is inlaid with densely packed spars. Through the control of natural patterns, it can release a very aggressive spiritual magnetic field, which is almost like carrying a laser cannon.


    With the evolution of horror, they also became more hungry and manic.


    Ordinary spar veins can no longer satisfy their endless appetite, desire for destruction and desire for killing.


    They are eager to find a place with stronger spiritual energy and ten times higher psychic index, and then completely swallow, destroy, and destroy there!


    Meng Chao and his "companions" opened transparent wings ten times larger and ten times stronger than when they were just born, and flew into the sky together.


    They swept across the earth like a locust crossing the border, swallowing everything within their sight, and everything that contains even a little bit of psychic power.


    And under the stimulation of psychic energy, genetic mutations and evolutionary mutations became even more ugly and brutal.


    In the depths of the earth lined with huge pillars behind it, it seemed as if the "mother body" issued instructions to them.


    The nervous system of all insect monsters felt the stimulation of the surge of electric current.


    Under the guidance of the "maternal body", they "see" it.


    See the brilliant, majestic, seemingly indestructible cities standing on the horizon.


    Yes, that is the symbol of civilization-the city.


    Although it is very different from the face of a human city.


    But Meng Chao could recognize it at a glance. These solemn and absolutely precise geometric bodies, which seemed to be polished out of a whole piece of crystal, should be the buildings carefully designed by "the ancients".


    If we say that the area where the "mother body" is located, that is, near today''s misty extinction, all spar veins bloom like flowers, gush like spring water, and even burn like solidified flames, growing freely like primitive jungles. , Full of extremely chaotic, vibrant power.


    Then, the city of the "ancient", the area where Dragon City passed through, has been constructed by them as a three-dimensional geometric classroom.


    Cube, rectangular parallelepiped, tetrahedron, hexahedron, nineteen-hedron, twenty-heptahedron, absolutely accurate sphere...


    All the aggregates are like super-large-scale, ultra-high-purity spar with a diameter of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, with no flaws or gaps in sight.


    After spending so many years with Lu Si Ya, Meng Chao also learned a lot of prospecting skills.


    He knew that, at least inside planets of this level and the otherworldly, there is no super-giant spar of this size and quality.


    This must be the result of "the ancients" collecting countless raw spar ore, compressing, smelting, and fusing them with incredible technology.


    Meng Chao couldn''t imagine what level of technology this was!


    Not to mention, these "super giant spars" are all buildings, the interior is hollow, there are a large number of rooms and passages, there are countless "ancient people" living in them!


    In other words, every building in this city contains astronomical powers.


    As long as appropriate spiritual patterns are engraved inside and outside the building, a super-large-scale spiritual magnetic force field is constructed.


    And the "ancients" living inside can also adjust the life magnetic field to a similar oscillation frequency through practice.


    They don��t have to gnash their teeth, sweat, and risk ignorance to practice like today��s earthlings.


    Easily and naturally, in daily life, the energy source is constantly absorbing the psychic energy in the spar, so that you can evolve into the most perfect form of carbon-based life!


    With such an elegant, precise, and perfect posture, the "ancient" architecture hovered above the earth, slowly rotating, sinking and floating, unscrupulously interpreting what is called a true "civilization" "!

 Chapter 813： Sorcerer of the Ancients

    And all this is far from the whole of Taikoo City.


    Meng Chao noticed that in this crystal clear city, most of the buildings were suspended in mid-air.


    There are also many small crystal objects similar to vehicles, without wings and jet engines, but silently, driven by psychic ripples, fast up and down and forward and backward.


    It seems that the "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" technology of Swire Civilization has reached its peak.


    Of course.


    You know, the "monster" is the product of the genetic modulation of the ancient civilization.


    Many super giant monsters have wonderful "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" organs in their bodies.


    In order to fight against gravity and carry their tens of thousands of bodies at every turn.


    The "magnetic levitation, anti-gravity" technology used by "the ancients" is naturally better than the one applied to the monster''s body.


    Taikoo City, which applies this technology, can build three-dimensional homes between the whole world and the earth at will without being restricted by the land area and gravity.


    Looking around, the outskirts of the entire Taikoo City have the lowest terrain. Many buildings are suspended at a height of three to five meters above the ground.


    Close to the city center, the suspended height of the crystal building gradually increases.


    From twenty to thirty meters, to seventy to eighty meters, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters.


    The larger the volume, the purer the material, the more gorgeous the spiritual patterns engraved inside and outside, and the more gorgeous buildings that emit light, often occupy a higher sky.


    From a distance, Taikoo City is like a large conical mountain rising from the ground.


    In the center of the city, the spar veins converge, and the auras of hundreds of colors blend together. Wherever it soars up into the sky, countless crystal buildings are slowly rotating around the iridescent aura pillars, getting higher and higher, just like A ladder going straight up and down is actually connected to a place outside the atmosphere!


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading books every day!


    The compound eyes of the worm-like monster radiated intricate light, shooting towards the sky where the "Rainbow Ladder" disappeared.


    Meng Chao also stimulated the soul, trying to open his non-existent eyes to see the scene above the sky clearly.


    I don''t know if it is the compound eye after evolution, which can really penetrate the atmosphere.


    It is still the "maternal body" that transmits image information from outer space to the nerve centers of all monsters in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    Both the insect monster and Meng Chao "see"!


    They saw a thin, crystal clear line across the sky.


    No, not one, but countless shining thin lines, crisscrossing and forming a large net that separates the entire sky and completely covers the earth under the sky.


    At the intersection of two or several thin lines, there will be a new thin line hanging down from outside the atmosphere, extending all the way to the center of Taikoo City.


    This thin line perpendicular to the sky and the earth is the "Rainbow Ladder" surrounding countless crystal buildings.


    From the comparison of the two visual scales, the thin lines free from the atmosphere are of course not real lines, but pipes with a diameter of more than 100 meters or even kilometers, and various buildings and structures attached to the pipes. Things.


    "This is... a structure on a synchronous orbit!


    "The ancient civilization''s''magnetic levitation, anti-gravity'' technology has been advanced to the point where it can lift a large amount of matter from the surface of the planet to the outside of the atmosphere, almost getting rid of the synchronous orbit of gravity!


    "The''Ancients'' built a large number of synchronous orbital structures on the atmosphere of another world, criss-crossed, and built a huge network. In this way, they can make perfect use of all the matter and energy on this planet. .


    "This is the perfect development and utilization of a planet!


    "Compared with the level of development of the''ancient people'' on the other world, the development of the earth by our people on earth is simply insignificant. It is not even a scratching of boots. No wonder, we have not yet developed such a wonderful kind of''psychic energy'' on earth. energy!


    "From the perspective of the size of the synchronous orbit structure, even if it does not cover the entire alien world, it is almost the same. Maybe, on the other side of the rainbow ladder, above the atmosphere and under the stars, there is a more glorious and majestic one. The''City in the Sky''.


    "No, not one, but a hundred, or even more..."


    The sight of the foreground made Meng Chao''s heart a stormy sea.


    However, in addition to the deep shock, there was also an extremely deep, but extremely sharp impulse, also surging in the depths of his soul.


    He wanted to eat the entire Taikoo City...


    No, this is not his impulse, but of the insect monster.


    It is a common impulse that has covered half of the sky, tens of millions of insect monsters, and ten times more various monsters.


    Attack, kill, destroy, crush, devour, destroy.


    This is their mission.


    This is the only meaning they were bred to come here.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "Monsters are production tools made by the ancients. Shouldn''t they be obedient to the ancients?


    "Why, this wave of Primordial beasts seems to be completely out of control, even going to eat back its creator and master?"


    No, it''s not just the worm tide where this worm monster is.


    When an army of millions of migratory locusts descended over the Taikoo City, dozens of surging black waves swept in all directions at the same time.


    Meng Chao observed carefully and found that the "tide" was all hungry monsters with teeth and claws.


    They roared, they danced wildly, they squirmed, they released bioelectric currents and brain waves to their heart''s content, converging into the same deafening sound:


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!"


    In front of this sound that seemed to be coming from the deepest part of hell, even the magnificent ancient city shuddered slightly.


    Meng Chao saw countless flat cubes slowly rising around the city.


    It''s like a crystal shield with crystal clear sides.


    They rely on the suction and repulsion of the psychic magnetic field to automatically condense into an indestructible copper wall and iron wall.


    Where there are more monsters and the tide of beasts is more turbulent, the crystal shield is thicker and larger.


    Where there are fewer monsters, crystal shields with a length and width of more than 100 meters are arranged relatively sparsely.


    At the same time, many crystal buildings in the city have accelerated their rotation, like building blocks, condensed with each other.


    Some buildings withdrew to the city center and slowly rose through the "Rainbow Ladder" standing in the city center.


    It seems to be evacuated from the earth and out of the atmosphere.


    However, there are also a large number of buildings, like a top helmet and a brace. The soldiers who stepped forward actively floated behind the crystal shield.


    Meng Chao noticed that most of the buildings trying to escape outside the atmosphere are ellipsoids or spheres.


    Even if it is a cube, a cuboid or an icosahedron, the edges and corners are often polished into a rounded arc, giving people a sense of security and stability.


    That should be a civil building of the ancient civilization.


    The buildings that rush to the back of the crystal shield and face the surging beast tide often have very sharp edges and corners or even spikes, like crystal-clear hedgehogs or sea urchins.


    This should be the military architecture of the ancient civilization.


    Without waiting for the surging beast wave to complete the formation, in the military building that looked like a crystal hedgehog, bursts of dazzling light burst out.


    Countless colorful rays, almost instantly spanning a distance of tens of miles, penetrated the surging tide of beasts.


    The nearest ray was only tens of meters away from Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to react. At a distance of tens of meters to the left, hundreds of insects and monsters swept by the red rays turned into fireballs in an instant, and then turned into ashes in the next instant.


    You know, the most powerful incendiary bomb developed by mankind, the kind with a large amount of flammable spar powder, it takes at least three to five minutes to burn a monster to ashes alive.


    This red ray gives people the feeling that it is not very "hot" and "dangerous".


    The insect monsters that were swept by it seemed to burst from the depths of the cell with a bunch of invisible magic fire, from the inside to the outside, burning alive and dying.


    From waving the blade and making a strange "hissing" cry, to turning into ashes, it will never exceed three seconds before and after!


    In the worm tide with a thickness of more than 35 kilometers, a passage of 35 kilometers long, ten to twenty meters wide, and nothing appeared suddenly appeared.


    No, it''s not nothing.


    Because the attack came so suddenly, when the insect monsters burned out in an instant, their ashes remained in the form of insects for a second, and then they completely collapsed, and they flew up and down.


    The remaining insect monsters have not had time to fill the void left by them.


    More rays pierce the insect infestation silently.


    Meng Chao discovered that rays of different colors have different attack effects.


    The red rays can cause the monster to ignite spontaneously and instantly turn to ashes.


    The blue ray is like absolute zero, which can freeze the monster from the cellular level into a icy lump, cutting off all vitality, even if it is thawed, it is a pool of rotten meat.


    The yellow ray is like a shadowless but invisible but impenetrable sharp blade that can instantly decompose a giant insect that is more than ten or twenty meters long into pieces of meat no larger than the size of a fingernail.


    The purple rays are extremely acidic and corrosive. The monsters enveloped by purple awns rot and wilt at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, they will either turn into blobs of bones or empty carapace.


    The golden rays are like a mental attack. When the golden light flashes, the eyes of many monsters turn from scarlet to pale gold. They no longer charge towards the ancient city, but madly bite their companions around them��just like they The control right of the "maternal body" was taken away by the "ancient" again.


    The most weird is an invisible transparent ray.


    Meng Chao also observed for a long time before realizing the existence of transparent rays.


    In the beginning, he only observed the depths of the insect tide, and there were often huge "vacancies".


    The insect monsters that were originally at the location of the vacuole will disappear inexplicably.

 Chapter 814： Incredible means of attack

    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    When this phenomenon happened repeatedly and regularly hundreds of times, Meng Chao finally realized that the "ancients" were using a mysterious weapon to deal with the backlash of beasts.


    He originally thought that it was something like a "cell decomposition gun".


    Through the ultra-high frequency oscillation, it triggers the resonance of all cells in the carbon-based life body.


    Then use the continuously amplified resonance to restore the complete living body into dividing cells.


    But regardless of the compound eyes of this Archaic Zerg, or Meng Chao''s own "extraordinary vision," he can see objects in the order of bacteria.


    Even if it is broken down into cells in an instant, it is impossible for it to have no signs or even a trace of clues.


    Meng Chao observed the disappearance of hundreds of insect monsters.


    But I can''t find the reason for their disappearance.


    Combining the characteristics of the ancient civilization, after thinking hard for a long time, it suddenly became clear.


    These worms are not broken down into cells, or even basic elements smaller than cells.


    It was "transmitted" out.


    In addition to biochemical technology and psychic technology, the most proud technology of Swire Civilization is instant teleportation.


    It is possible to traverse the entire city, as well as all the intelligent life forms living in it, to the other side of the sea of ??stars, and accurately "land" on the surface of the habitable planet, perfectly integrating into the local geology and ecosystem.


    Xiaoke can enable intelligent life forms to move point-to-point instantaneously on the surface of the planet without being blocked by any obstacles.


    Before reading this "micro-brain memory", Meng Chao only felt that "instantaneous transmission" or "traversal" is a technology that has developed to the extreme in the field of transportation.


    Now, he realized that in addition to transportation, this technology can also be used for killing!


    It should be known that when the 101 project conducted the "short-distance instantaneous movement of the planetary surface" experiment, it was very cautious, such as walking on thin ice, all the working parameters must be revised and confirmed repeatedly, so that hundreds of thousands of parameters are accurate to dozens of decimal places. Bit.


    If there is a one percent error in a certain parameter, it is very likely to send people hundreds of kilometers away from the destination.


    This is the literal meaning of "the smallest difference is a thousand miles away."


    And because there is no other portal for the transmitter to "land" safely and stably several hundred kilometers away from the destination.


    The teleporter who appears inexplicably in the void often turns into a **** mist, or is embedded in the mountains, or is directly transported outside the atmosphere, frozen into a lump of ice, or transported to the deep sea, squeezed into a thin cicada. Winged meatloaf, etc.


    Under this circumstance, the teleporter with the best luck can only leave a "whole corpse" with broken tendons and broken internal organs.


    Both Meng Chao and all the researchers of Project 101 were extremely impressed by these heroic sacrificed teleporters.


    All their efforts day and night are to avoid such a tragedy from happening again.


    For this reason, countless researchers have boiled their hair gray, and even when they were immersed in their work, they unknowingly agitated the excessively strong spiritual flames, burned countless brain cells, and died of madness.


    However, Meng Chao suddenly thought, what if this phenomenon is not "avoid" but "indulgence"?


    Destruction is always easier than construction.


    "Transmitting an object to the depths of the sea, the interior of the earth''s crust, and the cosmic vacuum full of radiation" is certainly better than "transmitting a carbon-based intelligent life form to a certain point thousands of miles away, regardless of height or distance." It''s still coordinates, not even a millimeter difference", it is a hundred times easier.


    and so����


    "This is not a''Cell Decomposition Cannon'', but a''Transport Cannon''!"


    Meng Chao instantly understood, "''Ancient people'' can already weaponize teleportation technology, create these terrifying weapons, and directly teleport the monster away!


    "It doesn''t matter where it is transmitted-the other world is similar to the earth, 70% of the surface area is ocean, and below the surface is hot magma and hard rocks, even if it is projected out of the atmosphere, it is only thousands of kilometers. With the technology of the ancient civilization, it can be done without any effort!


    "As long as it falls outside the deep sea, rock formations, and atmosphere, no matter how powerful a monster is, it will be dead!"


    This picture emerged in Meng Chao''s mind:


    A vicious monster with its teeth and claws was originally waving its blades and rushing towards the ancient city.


    In the next second, it went black before it was suddenly transported into a crack in the underground rock with a diameter of less than five millimeters.


    No matter how hard the carapace, no matter how powerful flesh and blood, no matter how sharp the fangs and blade limbs, were all squeezed into fleshy flesh in an instant, filling the entire rock gap.


    Even the depths of its cells are filled with the basic elements that make up rocks.


    Turn it into a deformed and distorted statue that blends flesh and blood with rock.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help shivering.


    This is the worst way to die.


    The brain is spontaneously ignited and the cells decompose, which is a hundred times more terrifying than a thousand cuts.


    In the next second, he found out that he wanted to go wrong.


    The "Ancients" did not teleport the monster to the deep ocean hundreds of kilometers away, the crust below, and the atmosphere above.


    They only teleported these monsters to the beast tide hundreds of meters, tens of meters, or even a few meters away.


    For "the ancients", making an object move a few meters in an instant is a little trick and effortless.


    But in the surging tide of beasts, all the monsters are standing shoulder to shoulder, and the curved fangs, claws and blade limbs are often stuck together.


    Between the monster and the monster, there is no extra space at all to accommodate another monster that has been teleported over inexplicably.


    When two or even three or four monsters squeezed into the same space, tragedy happened.


    Their cells and cells, bones and bones, nerves and nerves, internal organs and internal organs, all forcibly merged together.


    Many monsters burst directly into a cloud of blood.


    There are also many monsters that have become "conjoined twins" and die in the next second due to squeezed and ruptured organs.


    There are also some high-level monsters whose "beast nuclei", which is the crystalline material of psychic energy contained in their bodies, or the high-level spar and high-concentration spiritual liquid that they have swallowed, have violently collided, squeezed and reacted.


    They exploded instantly and turned into huge **** of light, dragging all the monsters within a hundred meters into hell!


    If the monster is teleported to the deep sea or deep in the earth''s crust, only this monster will die, and it may consume more psionic energy.


    However, teleporting monsters into the monster tide can trigger a chain reaction, destroying several or even dozens of monsters in one breath, because the teleportation distance is very close, and the consumption of psychic energy is also insignificant.


    This is the art of killing by the "ancient".


    Concise, precise, elegant, with a meticulous and unhurried taste.


    Faced with the mysterious and unpredictable way of killing the "ancient", even Meng Chao, as an "audience", felt a deep tremor from the depths of his soul.


    This feeling is different from the trembling when facing a doomsday beast.


    The latter is just fear, instinctive fear from the genetic level.


    In the former, besides fear, there is deep respect and an urge to pay homage to the ancient civilization.


    Any army that has been hit by such mysterious and unpredictable blows should be defeated, or even defeated.


    Unfortunately, it is not the army that is attacking.


    It''s the animal tide.


    Soldiers will be afraid, will shrink back, and be able to recognize the insurmountable technological gap between themselves and the enemy, from despair to collapse.


    The monster will not.


    The relatively low-level insect monsters are even hard to understand. What kind of mysterious and terrifying blows the Primordial Civilization has launched will not give birth to the reverence and fear of Meng Chao.


    They don''t even understand the meaning of survival and death. They are not considered "carbon-based intelligent life" in the true sense. They are merely an extension of the will of the "maternal" and are the pawns of the "microbrain".


    There are too many monsters.


    Regardless of how the shining "crystal hedgehogs" outside of Taikoo City shining light, blasting spiritual flames and mysterious lights, creating cavities one by one in the beast tide, using magical methods to obliterate tens of thousands Monster.


    In terms of the magnitude of the tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of beasts encircled on all sides, the losses are only a fraction of a fraction.


    Many monsters freeze, ignite, crush, annihilate, and are transported to other monsters, triggering a series of big explosions. The dazzling fireball rolls, swells, and floats, spitting out a cloud of mushrooms with teeth and claws.


    But more monsters went forward to fill the void, extinguished the flames, flattened the mushroom cloud, and did not hesitate to tore up the frozen corpses of the same kind in front, swallowing all the fragmented flesh and blood, without wasting a little bit of energy.


    Subsequently, the momentum continued to move forward.


    Nearly a hundred kilometers away, he was swallowed by a surging tide of beasts in a blink of an eye.


    They have approached the high wall of crystal shields.


    It can even be seen that the inside of the seemingly pure and transparent crystal shield is covered with dense spiritual patterns like a three-dimensional circuit diagram, and a series of auras circulates rapidly in it, and in the form of octagonal runes, it emerges from the surface of the shield, faintly Outside the entire city, a murderous spiritual magnetic field is formed.


    "The ancients" also seem to realize that their city has ushered in the last moment.


    The "Crystal Hedgehogs" spin faster and faster, and all the spikes have turned into a circle of colorful halos, screaming like a spinning top.


    The colorful rays are emitted more and more frequently, and countless rays blend together, like a huge death sickle, sweeping back and forth in the beast tide, harvesting.


    At a distance of nearly a hundred kilometers, an attack by the "ancient" can at most create a cavitation with a diameter of 100 meters in the beast tide.


    Now, a single harvest of "Reaper''s Scythe" can easily create a "death zone" nearly one thousand meters wide and three to five hundred meters deep.

 Chapter 815： Absolute quantity

    Around Meng Chao, the death rate of monsters is getting higher and higher.


    The death became more and more horrible.


    The owner of this memory, the Ancient Zerg, is like the "warrior" of the entire ethnic group, particularly flexible and ferocious.


    It jumped up and down to avoid the waving of the "Reaper''s Scythe" several times.


    However, just relying on the bravery of such a manipulative arm as a car is not enough to help it win the first ascent.


    When a beam of scarlet ray and a faint blue ray swept across the area where it was from left and right at the same time, it had nowhere to dodge.


    I could only watch the companions in front, left and right, and behind him, half of them were swallowed by flames, and half were frozen into icy lumps.


    Meng Chao only felt tingling all over his body, and when his eyes went dark, he couldn''t see anything.


    "����I am dead?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Instantly reacted, it was not him, but the master of this memory, that the Primordial Zerg died.


    After a while, there was a faint tremor in the darkness, and a brand new picture appeared before his eyes.


    What runs through the picture all the time is a long nose that is covered with thorns and is as flexible as a tentacle.


    There is also a huge sarcoma growing at the end of the nose. The surface of the sarcoma has been keratinized, and it is covered with bone spurs, like an angular meteor hammer.


    On both sides of the proboscis, there are two fangs rising up into the sky, with mysterious and complex natural patterns growing on the surface. Driven by the psychic energy in the body, they can emit ultra-high-frequency shocks and increase the destructive power of the fangs.


    No matter how the perspective changes, the fierce proboscis and fangs are always lingering in front of the eyes.


    Only then did Meng Chao realize that these were his nose and fangs.


    No, to be more precise, this is the perspective and memory of another monster that resembles a "tyrant mammoth".


    This proves Meng Chao''s judgment.


    Whether it was the Primordial Zerg in the beginning or the tyrant mammoth, it is an extension of the will of the "maternal body".


    Through the ubiquitous neural network, the "matrix" can manipulate every monster in the tide of beasts just like a chess player manipulates chess pieces, and a competitive game master manipulates virtual arms.


    And they store the pictures they see, the sounds they hear, and all the information they collect in the "micro brain."


    Then, Meng Chao was "dead" again.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, as if being forced to quit the game, Meng Chao was shocked.


    The first Taikoo Zerg persisted for a long time anyway, from hundreds of kilometers away, the "maternal" nest, rushed all the way to the outskirts of Taikoo City, launching a wave of suicide charges.


    This seemingly overbearing tyrant mammoth died in a daze without even holding it for half a minute. He didn''t even figure out how "self" died!


    However, this is not important.


    Because before Meng Chao''s eyes, the perspective of the third monster soon appeared.


    This is a flying monster similar to a griffon. It can easily break through the speed of sound, and it can also move between squares and inches, dragging out substantial afterimages.


    Relying on its superb flying ability, it lasted longer than the tyrant mammoth under the attack of the "Crystal Hedgehog".


    In addition, he clearly saw a net of sky and earth made up of countless red rays, shrouded his head and brains, and burned his bone marrow and brain into a mess.


    Next, the fourth, fifth... the perspective of the hundredth monster.


    And their various, inexplicable, painful memories of death.


    Meng Chao felt that he had experienced hundreds of different ways of death in a short moment, as hundreds of monsters.


    Being burned by flames or frozen into ice is a routine operation.


    Being teleported to other monsters, feeling each other''s flesh and blood and even the internal organs, squeezed together forcibly, the taste in them cannot be described with pen and ink.


    There is also an instant decomposed into fingernail-sized fragments, instant aging to the point of decay, the blood instantaneously turns into strong acid, and the brain is instantaneously cooked by directional ripples...


    Rao is the powerful soul of Meng Chao''s return from the end.


    Some can''t bear such painful torture.


    This is simply not a war.


    Not even a massacre.


    It''s a monster hell.


    But still that sentence.


    There are too many monsters.


    There are so many corpses that can extinguish the magma, block the Styx, and pave a way to victory in the depths of hell.


    Tens of millions of monsters were wiped out in ashes.


    Ten times more monsters rushed forward one after another.


    Using the firing gap of the horror ray, madly launched the final sprint towards Taikoo City.


    Meng Chao was engulfed by the overwhelming tide of beasts, and finally came to the crystal shield that was more than 100 meters long and wide.


    These translucent and translucent substances, which were originally crystal clear, were filled with psychic energy beyond their limits, emitting crimson, orange, scarlet, faint blue, azure blue, sky blue, grass green, emerald green, dark green... all kinds of magnificent colors.


    Each color exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    However, the beast tide rushed into it regardless.


    Sure enough, the wave of beasts hitting the red crystal shield, thousands of monsters spewed out magma-like flames from the inside and outside at the same time, instantly burning into a tuft of coke, and the coke collapsed and annihilated in an instant.


    Thousands of monsters that hit the blue crystal shield turned into shining statues, and they made a "boom, boom, boom, boom, boom" sound, and turned into icy shavings of the goddess scattered flowers.


    The wave of beasts that hit the golden shields was directly cut into countless pieces; the wave of beasts that hit the purple and black shields, like a terrifying plague, spread within the group, and soon rotted into piles of carapace and bones. ; The impact still maintains a transparent state, as if the beast tide of the shield that does not exist, it seems to have stepped into an invisible gap in space, large areas disappeared, and appeared inside the nearby beast tide, setting off waves of blood and blood. .


    Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    These crystal shields are like an upgraded version of the death ray.


    In other words, it is a very efficient monster slaughterhouse.


    The beast wave hit the crystal shield hard.


    It''s like a wave hitting a rock on the shore, it doesn''t make any sense.


    however����


    Just when Meng Chao rushed to the crystal shield again and again, and grind it into powder without any suspense, he couldn''t help but give birth to deep despair.


    Inadvertently, he glanced back.


    I saw hundreds of waves stretching from the edge of Taikoo City all the way to the end of the horizon.


    It was only then that I was shocked. I don''t know when Taikoo City has become an isolated island.


    The world outside the island is the world of monsters.


    In many cases, quantity is also a quality.


    Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. When countless waves scouring the islands and coasts day after day, year after year, forever, millions, millions, and millions of years.


    The seemingly indestructible islands, reefs and coasts will be eroded by seemingly weak waves, pits and bumps.


    Only then did Meng Chao realize that "the ancients" and "monsters" were at the two extremes of a civilization.


    If we say that the killing skills of the "ancients" have reached the pinnacle, superbly transformed, and reached the realm of "art".


    The killing technique of the "monster" is simple and crude enough to return to the basics.


    No matter how powerful, weird, unpredictable, and unstoppable the attack methods of the "Ancients".


    It needs to consume psionic energy.


    Once the spirit is exhausted, no matter how bright the "Crystal Hedgehog" is, it will turn into a bleak, crisp stone.


    No matter how sharp the flame ray, freezing ray, psychic ray, poisonous ray and teleportation ray, they will be annihilated invisible.


    Therefore, the "maternal body" did not expect the surging beast tide in front of them to break through the absolute defense composed of crystal shields in one go.


    It just calmly, patiently, and calmly used the animal tide to consume the psychic energy of the ancient city.


    Although Taikoo City occupies a radius of thousands of kilometers, the intersection of countless spar veins, the place with the most aura.


    The "matrix" has already controlled the entire world outside of Taikoo City.


    When the fierce battle is going on in the periphery of Taikoo City, the "maternal body" is still able to stretch its roots, entangle and **** more and more spar veins, continuously produce more monsters, and join the mortal tide of beasts.


    As a result, the thrilling Taikoo War has become the most troublesome problem for elementary school students, "there are two water pipes in a swimming pool, one for continuous water intake and the other for continuous drainage".


    The outcome of the war depends only on the production speed and the speed of psychic energy consumption of both sides.


    If the "maternal body" produces monsters faster than the "ancient" can destroy monsters on the battlefield.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read the book and receive cash red envelopes!


    In other words, the efficiency of the "mother body" in absorbing psionic energy is greater than the efficiency of absorbing psionic energy in the ancient city.


    Regardless of the current frontline, it looks like an overwhelming massacre in which "the ancients" dominated.


    The final victory will belong to the monster, to the quantity, and to the "mother body."


    No, it''s not just simple consumption.


    Monsters are evolving.


    It took a long time for Meng Chao to realize this.


    Because most monsters smashed crystal vesicles, and after breaking out of their shells, they rushed to the ancient city anxiously, turning into dust on the crystal shield like moths into the fire.


    In the beginning, Meng Chao didn''t notice any changes in the monster.


    It wasn''t until a worm-like monster could persist in the raging flames for three seconds before it turned into a mass of ashes. Before dying, he sprayed a mouthful of acid on the crystal shield and left behind on the crystal shield. After a black spot, Meng Chao realized that the monster had become stronger!


    This is not an isolated case.


    Meng Chao discovered that more and more monsters can persist in front of death rays and crystal shields for a longer period of time and make a temporary counterattack.


    In the beginning, as long as it is irradiated by the crimson rays, no matter what kind of monster, no matter how thick a shell is draped, it will often spontaneously burn and die within a second.


    Gradually, many monsters will have to be irradiated with red light for three to five seconds, or even seven to eight seconds, before they can cause spontaneous combustion.


    There was even a monster that burned into a ball of fire, and still hopped around until it slammed into the crystal shield, causing a chaotic wave of psychic energy on the surface of the shield, and then stopped struggling contentedly.

 Chapter 816： The trump card of the beast wave! (Fourth!)

    There are also some monsters that were irradiated by the blue rays, which should freeze into icy lumps within one second, and crush them into countless ice chips in the next second.


    Now, it was only on the surface of the body that a thin layer of ice had condensed.


    The chill of absolute zero invades only three or four inches of the body.


    You know, many monsters have thick carapace, thick hair and extremely powerful cell regeneration ability.


    Even if the carapace, hair, and outermost flesh and blood are all frozen, as long as the core organs are not damaged, they have a chance to heal themselves in just a few minutes.


    Although the combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened.


    But it did not prevent them from going forward and hitting the crystal shield fiercely, hitting the shield with blood and blood flying across the stormy sea.


    The killing effects of the other rays are slowly weakening.


    Even the transmission ray is like this.


    In the beginning, the transparent ray only needs to shine for half a second to teleport a monster to another place.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    But now, the monster irradiated by the teleportation ray will enter a weird stiff state, as if it has fallen into an invisible swamp, with a slow and awkward posture, struggling for three to five seconds or more before being teleported out.


    There are also some powerful monsters with fierce flames, after struggling desperately, they actually got rid of, at least partly from the "invisible swamp", only part of their limbs and tails were teleported elsewhere.


    Their wounds were as smooth as a mirror, the scabs healed quickly, and they could continue to roar and charge.


    "Monsters are evolving."


    Meng Chao realized, "The carapace of some monsters has become stronger and stronger, able to withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature and absolute zero.


    "The speed of some monsters is getting faster and faster, and their whereabouts are erratic, dragging out afterimages in the air, so that the death rays of the ancients cannot be locked.


    "There are also monsters that have taken the''Insect Sea Tactics'' to the extreme. They abandon the clumsy armor and sharp blades, and all combat parameters have fallen. In exchange, they have a shorter incubation time and a cheaper cost. The time and war resources consumed to breed a monster like this is only one-tenth or even one-hundredth of other monsters.


    "However, their appearance is still ferocious and ferocious, and they can even spew out the vivid''fierce flames'', so that the scorched''ancients'' dare not ignore their existence, nor can they distinguish them from the real beasts. They can only treat them equally, consume a lot of psychic energy, and launch a devastating blow to them.


    "They are the best cannon fodder. They can quickly consume the war resources of the ��Ancients�� and provide comprehensive cover for their powerful monsters!"


    Meng Chao discovered that the "crystal hedgehogs" surrounding Taikoo City reduced the frequency of emitting death rays and slowed their rotation speed.


    Even inside the seemingly indestructible crystal shield, the light radiating from the mysterious and complicated spirit patterns gradually dimmed.


    Instead, there were cracks that gradually appeared as the beast tide bombarded one after another.


    In this battle between quantity and quality, the advantages of the former are slowly expanding.


    The war resources of the "ancients" are about to dry up.


    The beasts who realized this became more active, excited, and crazy.


    "The ancients" also seem to have discovered that there is only a dead end in the solitary city.


    After all, no matter how strong the aura in the city is, it can''t be compared with the entire world with a radius of thousands of miles.


    As a result, many "crystal hedgehogs" slowly flew out of the city to form a mighty crystal fleet, trying to compete with the "maternal body" for the mining rights of spar veins within a thousand miles.


    However, leaving the guards of the city, the defects in the number of "ancients" were immediately exposed.


    The overwhelming beast tide, like an overwhelming blood basin, directly shreds the crystal fleet, and firmly envelops the "crystal hedgehog". It is 360 degrees in all directions, and it is a military building that is single to the "ancient". Launch an attack.


    At this most critical moment, every spike of "Crystal Hedgehog" burst out with dazzling light, piercing through thousands of monsters at the same time.


    However, more monsters followed suit, slammed into them fiercely, and hung their bodies on the spikes of the "Crystal Hedgehog", like a blood-sucking leech.


    Every "Crystal Hedgehog" was quickly covered with monster corpses.


    Although these monsters are already dead.


    However, stimulated by the will of the "maternal body", the beast cores contained in the monster''s body resonated crazily at the same frequency and detonated at the same time.


    Countless fireballs rose slowly.


    Each of the "crystal hedgehogs" turned into black rocks, like a collapsed mountain, smashing to the ground, raising thousands of meters of smoke and dust.


    Most of the "ancient" breakout fleets were wiped out by the beasts within a few hours of leaving the city.


    There are also several armies that can break through the siege of beasts and seize one or two spar veins.


    But just as the "crystal hedgehogs" that formed the fleet landed on top of the mineral veins and slowly unfolded to form intricate geometric bodies, when they were preparing to collect and smelt, the "ancients" inside found desperately that these spar veins had long been killed by beasts. The tide swallowed completely!


    To be more precise, the tentacles of the "maternal body" and the monsters that are good at digging march from the ground to absorb the rich psychic energies hidden in the ground.


    However, a thin layer of "crystal shell" was left exposed on the surface, still exuding a dazzling light, tempting the "ancients" to break through the siege at all costs and occupy here.


    This is basically a trap set by the "matrix" for the "ancient people"!


    Soon, all the crystal fleets that stood out from the encirclement were all annihilated under the surging waves of the beasts.


    "The ancients" in Taikoo City can only choose to continue to retreat, shrink the line of defense, and stack up the increasingly dim crystal shields, and use thickness to make up for the lack of psychic energy.


    When the defensive radius is reduced by half, the firepower within the unit''s defensive area will increase by far more than double.


    The beast wave that Cyclonus rushed in seemed to be severely hit by a whip, and suddenly stopped - but it was just a pause.


    Perhaps, the "ancients" in this city are still hoping for miracles to happen.


    I also want to delay time and wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    After all, it is possible to construct an orbital network around the entire planet, and the "ancients" are obviously more than one city on this planet.


    However, the earth-shaking roar from the core of the city sounded the final death knell.


    It was... a sandworm that was so huge that Meng Chao couldn''t describe it.


    Ordinary sand worms are only tens of centimeters in diameter and several meters in length, just like nested pythons.


    Absorbed a lot of psychic energy, the "monster"-level sand worms can be more than one meter in diameter and tens of meters in length.


    The largest sandworm Meng Chao had seen before was the demon **** "Earthquake."


    It was a big guy with a diameter of several meters and a length of nearly 100 meters.


    You can bite the subway car into two pieces by opening the mouth of the blood basin.


    But compared with the behemoth in front of him, the demon **** "Earthquake" was as slender as the legs of an eighteen-year-old girl.


    The distance is too far, Meng Chao can''t estimate its specific diameter and length.


    All I know is that it sprang out suddenly from the ground, at least to a height of several hundred meters.


    Opening the mouth of the blood basin, one mouthful bite the "crystal hedgehog" with the largest scale in midair, the fastest spinning speed and the most shining light, and force the opponent to stop spinning.


    You know, every "Crystal Hedgehog" is a military building, densely packed with "ancient people".


    From the comparison of the size of the "ancient" and military buildings, the length, width and height of these buildings are at least over 100 meters!


    This Taikoo sandworm can bite a military building hundreds of meters long and wide, and its diameter is close to or even more than one hundred meters!


    "Diameter... One hundred meters of ancient sandworm!"


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s mind was filled with shock and fear.


    I also understood the tactics of the "matrix" in an instant.


    All animal tides are feints.


    Including the continuous evolution and mutation, and the setting of traps in the surrounding spar veins, all are for the purpose of diverting the attention of the "ancients".


    This "mother body" is carefully crafted and poured into a large amount of war resources in the Taikoo sandworm, which is its trump card!


    Sure enough, the Taikoo Sandworms are more than just mere appearances.


    It firmly bites the largest and most shining military building in Taikoo City.


    Like the fangs of a poisonous snake, but also like the mouthparts of a mosquito straw, piercing deeply into the crystal clear building, unceremoniously absorbing the psychic energy contained in the crystal.


    As its body continues to shrink and swell and squirm, the military architecture of the "Ancient Man" changes from a radiant crystal to a bleak and crisp stone at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, with a "click", the military building turned into stone was forcibly bitten by the Primordial Sandworm.


    Countless "ancient people" flew out of the rubble where the goddess scattered flowers.


    "Ancient" possesses a nearly talented magnetic levitation ability.


    I''m not worried about falling alive.


    But the Taikoo Sandworm hiccuped as if contentedly.


    The storm gushed from the mouth of the blood basin, but the "ancient people" were blown to pieces.


    The surrounding military buildings hurriedly revolved, calling out the colorful and messy death rays to the ancient sand worms.


    First, the flames burned, then the blue ice seal, and then thousands of knives, the broken meat turned into masses of pus and blood under the irradiation of the purple awn.


    In the end, even the pus and blood were transported outside the city, turning into a scarlet rain of blood.


    Taikoo Sandworm''s entire head and mouthparts were blown out.


    But it is too big, even without a head, it still has a body several hundred meters high, standing in the center of Taikoo City.


    "Chuck, chuck, chuck", accompanied by a scalp-tingling noise, from the wound where he lost his head, hundreds of strange dancing tentacles appeared, like a bloodstripe flower hyphae magnified a hundred times. same.


    The scarlet tentacles are entangled with each other, the cells continue to divide and proliferate, and the mucus is secreted and hardened wildly.


    Soon, a head that was exactly the same as before grew out.


    It opened its mouth full of fangs and straws again, and smiled at the "ancients" in the crystal building like a withdrawal.


    ����������


    The fourth one is sent on, Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Actually, I had an oolong. I originally wrote two chapters yesterday. Then Niu''s wife was not at home, and the old Niu dealt with the Mavericks alone. The toss was too much. As a result, when the second update was uploaded, he was exhausted and dim-eyed, and only clicked "upload". , Without clicking "confirm", the computer is turned off.


    When I got up this morning and looked at it, I realized that only one chapter was changed yesterday, and the other chapter was in the deposit box.


    Then there will be a four-shift for whatever is going on today, make up for my dear brothers and sisters!


    This chapter is not a thank you to the local tyrants, that, let''s take it easy, one day...

 Chapter 817： Total collapse

    Meng Chao knows that many invertebrate annelids have powerful regenerative abilities.


    Unexpectedly, such a huge and unfriended Archaeopteryx could give birth to a new head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No, not a...


    The "Crystal Hedgehogs" were spinning and shining like crazy, firing beams of death rays at the Primordial Sand Worm, constantly blasting its head.


    But from the depths of its wounds, scarlet whiskers continued to emerge, turning into a brand new head and a brand new mouth in the blood basin again and again.


    Whenever the body exposed on the ground is blown up, it will arch and arch, and a new body will emerge from the ground.


    It seems that this archaic sandworm is several kilometers or even dozens of kilometers long, and the exposed part on the ground is only the tip of an iceberg.


    Because a large number of military buildings have turned their muzzles to deal with this archaic sandworm that emerged from the city center.


    With this and the other, the firepower aimed at the outer line of defense of the city will naturally be greatly weakened.


    Faced with the surging tide of beasts, the "Reaper''s Scythe" could no longer be waved.


    Groups of monsters rushed to the front of the crystal shield like a bamboo, and slammed up at the highest speed.


    The crystal shield was faltered by them, and the inner flames flickered, and the surface appeared criss-cross, like spider web cracks.


    The "cobweb" is constantly spreading to every corner of the entire shield at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, a hole in the center of a crystal shield was broken by a suicide attack by a monster.


    A large number of monsters flooded into Taikoo City along the holes and started street fighting with the "Ancients".


    Although they were quickly torn to pieces by the three-dimensional firepower net composed of military buildings floating in mid-air.


    But it has successfully created chaos in the city, triggering a chain reaction, causing more and more crystal shields to faltering and precarious.


    "Ancient people" can only change strategy.


    No longer attack the head of the Primordial Sand Worm.


    Instead, attack the middle section close to the ground.


    Sure enough, after the spirit flame shot and the mysterious light flickered, the Primordial Sand Worm was cut into two pieces from the middle.


    Hundreds of insect bodies, which were hundreds of meters long, fell heavily on the streets of Taikoo City, setting off a crystal clear dust.


    The lower half of the insect body also spewed out hundreds of meters high, almost transparent blood, and shrank back to the ground with convulsions.


    However, before the "Ancient Man" could catch his breath, a surprising change took place.


    The upper half of the insect body that was hundreds of meters long did not die.


    The wound trembled wildly, and a lot of scarlet tentacles spewed out, and a new head grew out of it.


    Both ends of the worm''s body opened its blood basins and mouths at the same time, like a hungry double-headed dragon.


    And the lower part of the insect body reappeared shortly after it was retracted into the ground, the wound blooming like a crab claw, and it was also a brand new, more ferocious and hungry head!


    It turns out that the Archaeopteryx, like earthworms, has the ability to divide into two and survive at the same time.


    Now, "the ancients" had to face two archaic sandworms at the same time, and three blood bowls had big mouths.


    More than that, it seemed to be the pain cut off from the middle, the deeply enraged Primordial Sand Worm, it finally displayed a second skill besides the bite.


    The three big mouths of the blood basin opened to the limit at the same time, accompanied by a palpitating "gurgling" sound, the position under the head, which seemed to be seven inches, suddenly swelled, turning into a nearly transparent dark red.


    It spit out three stinking mucus fiercely.


    The slime is like the wisest fisherman. The fishing net that was thrown out suddenly opened in mid-air, covering a radius of nearly a kilometer, and enclosing several military buildings.


    Numerous bubbles appeared on the surface of the military building contaminated with mucus, making a "chichichichi" sound, as if it had been corroded by strong acid.


    They can no longer emit half a dangerous light.


    It can''t even maintain the crystal clear texture and the ability to float in mid-air.


    But it turned into pieces of gray, crisp, and bulky rocks, falling like a meteorite "cracking".


    The crystal city that had been smashed to the original magnificent and magnificent crystal city became disgraced and full of holes.


    This is the last straw that crushes the camel.


    The defense force of Taikoo City finally fell below the threshold of collapse.


    When dozens of military buildings in the city center were all eroded in the fight with the Taikoo sand bugs, they ran out of psychic energy, turned into rocks, and fell heavily. Finally, there was one side of the city��s outer defensive line that was over a hundred in length and width. Rice''s crystal shield burst open.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    The collapse is like a terrible plague, spreading quickly across the entire circular defense line.


    Countless crystal shields burst like dominoes one after another, exposing unimpeded offensive routes to the overwhelming tide of beasts.


    Taikoo City is over.


    It was like a warrior who had broken his limbs and had his armor stripped. He could only wait in despair for destruction.


    However, the monsters excited extremely excited brain waves, rubbing their tentacles, fangs and blade limbs, dancing in the resonance of killing.


    Meng Chao felt the incomparably strong desire to kill, conquer, and the desire to swallow that originated from the ancient monster, and the feast belonging to the victor was about to begin.


    I also felt the panic and despair of the "ancients" in the isolated city. They seemed to never imagine that the biological weapons that they crafted and used as tools to build and protect their homes would grow, hideous, and crazy to such an extent.


    And as a bystander who read the memory hundreds of millions of years later, Meng Chao was even more emotional.


    What''s sighing is that the technology, quantity, and combat power presented by both the "ancient" and the "matrix" are far beyond the reach of today''s people on earth, or even unimaginable.


    The four directions of the heaven and the earth are called the universe, and the present is called the universe in ancient times.


    There are too many secrets and powers in the universe.


    Both the earth and the alien world are just a drop in the endless sea of ??stars. If human beings only confine their eyes to these two small planets, it would be too narrow and short-sighted.


    And if human beings set their sights on the higher-level universe, they can discover and inherit the power of the "ancient" or the "matrix", even if it is only one-tenth of the power.


    It is enough to solve the imminent problem of "preventing the destruction of the Dragon City".


    With three completely different and intricate moods, Meng Chao continued to watch with full attention.


    He saw a huge black wave of beasts, from the ground and the sky, from dozens of different directions, at the same time invading Taikoo City.


    It''s like a beautiful crystal ball, contaminated by dozens of toxins.


    Wherever the beast wave went, all the crystal clear buildings lost their brilliant light and translucent texture, and turned into pitted, dim, and crunchy rocks. In the end, they couldn''t support their own weight and fell. , Collapsed, collapsed, turned into gravel and even gravel on the ground.


    He saw that some "ancient people" were still standing in the void, making the final resistance.


    Their bodies have also become as crystal clear and shining as military buildings, and crystal spikes have even grown on the surface of their bodies surrounded by spirit patterns.


    Between waving his hands, death rays were also shot out, tearing thousands of monsters to pieces.


    But in the face of the torrent of beasts that gradually enveloped the entire city, this kind of struggle was nothing more than a struggle.


    These "ancients" were quickly overwhelmed by the monsters that came forward, and wrapped into a solid "monster ball."


    Immediately afterwards, the "monster ball" often exploded from the middle, turning into dazzling spherical lightning.


    It was an "ancient man" who knew he was going to die. At the last moment, it detonated all the psychic energy in the body and used his life to show the dignity of a civilization.


    Their heroic sacrifices bought more compatriots time to escape.


    More and more civilian buildings are flying towards the "Rainbow Ladder" in the city center.


    Under the rainbow-like seven-color black light, it became more and more transparent, as if ice cubes were melting in the water.


    Suddenly, these civil buildings full of "ancient people" disappeared!


    "They crossed!"


    Meng Chao thought about it, and immediately realized, ��These civil buildings should be facilities such as the''escape capsule'' of the ancient civilization. When they found that the city could not be guarded, the''ancient people'' used teleportation technology to pass through the atmosphere, even if not. The planet is gone!"


    This made him wonder, could it be that in this ancient war, a group of ��ancient people�� panicked and crossed to the earth of the ancient era?


    In this case, everything makes sense.


    But not all "ancients" were so lucky to escape in time.


    The "matrix" is obviously also aware that the "ancient" is using teleportation technology to evacuate the entire city.


    It immediately issued lightning-like instructions to the beasts through the wireless neural network.


    Countless monsters immediately speeded up and rushed towards the crystal building that had not yet evacuated, clinging to the facade of the building densely.


    Then, these monsters blew themselves one after another.


    Some monsters exploded, exploding a large amount of extremely corrosive acid, corroding the outer shell of the crystal building into pits.


    The spiritual lines used to construct the psychic magnetic field to ensure buoyancy and propulsion are naturally destroyed.


    Some monsters also blew themselves up and turned into large fireballs, with directional flame jets, bringing a powerful reverse thrust, pushing the crystal building far away from the "Rainbow Ladder".


    Some monsters do not choose to explode, but are connected end to end, like a monkey fishing for the moon, forming a thick and powerful "flesh rope", one end is wound on the crystal building, the other is wound on the ground, hundreds of meters long super giant On the monster.


    Thousands of monsters worked hard together, dragging the "escape pod" full of "ancients", just to prevent them from entering the "Rainbow Ladder".


    In this way, many crystal buildings had no time to fly to the "teleport area", they were blown up by monsters or dragged to the ground, and then swallowed by creeping beasts.


    There are also some crystal buildings on the edge of the "Rainbow Ladder", stalemate with monsters.


    In the end, it seemed to be divided into two by an invisible giant blade, one half was teleported away, and the other half shattered like a celestial flower. The "ancient people" in it all flew out and fell into the big mouth of the ancient fierce beast.

 Chapter 818： Tower of Chapterel!

    In the end, about one-third of Taikoo cities were lucky enough to escape the beast wave.


    The remaining two-thirds of the buildings and "ancient people" are all covered by the creeping Kuroshio.


    Suddenly sounded over the city with the sucking sound of "chuck, chich, chich, chich, chich, chich, chich, chich, chich, chuck, chuck, chuck, snort, snort, snort, snort, snort


    Swallowing sound.


    All the monsters were devouring frantically, swallowing food three to five times larger than their own size, and even indigestible spar, until the internal organs were burst alive.


    The magnificent city fainted and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for it to melt and collapse like sand sculptures wet by the waves, turning into ruins all over the ground.


    Even these tombstones were ruined and broken down into dust and gravel after a while, whirling, and telling the last glory of the "ancients" in sorrow.


    The beast wave completely occupied the entire land.


    But every monster, with all the starting and ending points of nerve connections-the "maternal body", still feels hungry and hard to fill.


    Consuming the psionic energy absorbed by the entire Primordial City, the monster grows larger and more ferocious.


    Their appetite and desire to kill have also exploded exponentially.


    They are eager to conquer, swallow, and destroy more ancient cities.


    However, looking around, dozens of strong plumes of smoke have already risen on the horizon thousands of miles away.


    That''s not gunpowder.


    But the fierce flames surging out of the surging tide of beasts.


    All the ancient cities on this planet were besieged by the beast wave in an instant.


    The tragic war that took place in front of Meng Chao''s eyes also took place in every corner of the ancient alien world at the same time.


    The "Mother" and its monsters completely occupied the surface of this planet, the most psychic place, and swallowed all the glorious cities built by the "ancients".


    Thus, the "maternal body" looked up at the sky, piercing the stars.


    Hundreds of millions of monsters, like a uniform army, shot their invincible edge towards the unattainable sky.


    Above the sky, is a crisscrossed network of synchronous orbits.


    The intersection of pipelines with diameters ranging from several kilometers to hundreds of kilometers is a "city of the sky" or even a "city of stars" that is larger, more complex, brilliant and a hundred times more abundant than the cities on the ground.


    The "mother" learns this from the creators and masters of the past.


    Knowing that in the "City of Stars", there are countless high-ranking "ancients" who are sneering contemptuously, paying attention to its "rebellion".


    Therefore, the "City of Stars" is its ultimate goal.


    "Mother" gave new instructions without hesitation.


    Nerve lightning, carrying countless pheromones, swept every beast tide like a storm.


    The monsters immediately divided into two distinct clusters.


    The monsters of the first group were fighting each other without changing their faces.


    Just now they are fighting side by side, sharing the same kind of spar veins and crystal buildings together.


    Now they seem to have unshakable enemies, piercing each other''s shells with their blades and fangs.


    After killing the opponent, he will swallow the corpse at all.


    This is Nourishing Gu.


    In other words, the evolutionary war for the survival of the fittest for hundreds of millions of years has been compressed into a short period of time.


    Through fierce fighting, the "mother" patiently seeks, nurtures, and screens the most powerful genes.


    Then use these "killing genes" to breed more and more powerful "war beasts."


    In the end, the number of monsters in the first cluster was already less than one percent of the original number.


    However, after swallowing hundreds of corpses of the same kind, surviving to the present, and being sucked back into the body by the "maternal body", the "war beast" after the secondary modulation or even the third modulation is a hundred times stronger than in the past.


    In the beginning, the Taikoo sandworm that emerged from the underground in the city center and upset Taikoo City is far from enough to see.


    It had just opened its blood basin and its mouth and let out an angry roar, it was snatched away by a large eagle with golden wings growing out of the sky.


    The big eagle��s steel-like iron claws pierced deeply into the Archaeopteryx��s body. The tip of the claw was actually hollow. It injected a large amount of acid and toxins into the Archaeopteryx��s body, causing the archaea to harden its epidermis. With solid rock and steel, in this way, the flesh and blood of the Primordial Sand Worm was firmly sealed inside.


    It wasn''t until the Primordial Sand Worm stopped struggling, and the Primordial Golden Eagle with a wingspan of at least several tens of kilometers, slowly shot a needle from its mouth, deeply pierced the Primordial Sand Worm into its body, and sucked its already crispy flesh and blood.


    The Primordial Sand Worm was sucked into an empty shell by it, thrown to the ground from an altitude of several thousand meters, and smashed to pieces.


    The Primordial Golden Eagle evolved and mutated in mid-air. On both sides of the body, under the main wing, a pair of slightly smaller ailerons grew. The four wings crossed like a slanted cross.


    With a long roar, the Primordial Golden Eagle, relying on its four wings, spiraled into the sky like a rocket and pierced the sky.


    Behind it, there are countless primordial beasts that have evolved wings; or organs similar to rocket thrusters that store a large amount of chemical fuel; or use planetary magnetic fields to resist gravity, magnetic levitation, anti-gravity organs, or similar Airbags for armored airships and hot air balloons.


    In a variety of ways, they flew into the sky one after another, toward the ancient civilization above the atmosphere, the synchronous orbital network.


    Just when the monsters in the first group chose to take the "gu-raising route", killing and devouring each other, and evolving the strongest Primordial Beast.


    The monsters of the second cluster chose to be "closely integrated" in a more united way.


    Tens of millions of monsters rushed to the same coordinate.


    The monsters in the front line squat down or lie down and dormant after jumping to the predetermined position.


    Naturally, the monsters from the back swarmed, and quickly trampled the monsters in front into mud.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    The second batch of monsters did not survive longer, and was trampled on by the third batch of monsters.


    However, the fragmented carapace, bones and flesh and blood of the monster will not disappear.


    Rather, it quickly condenses, solidifies, and recasts after being exposed to air.


    More and more monsters rushed forward, and they were willing to be trampled to death by the monsters behind, squeezed into very tight and strong building materials.


    In the beginning, the corpse of the monster only formed a small hill with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Soon, the chassis of the "shanbao" continued to expand, from a diameter of 100 meters to a diameter of five hundred meters, one thousand meters, three kilometers, five kilometers or even 10,000 meters.


    The height of the "mountain bag" is also increasing, 300 meters, 500 meters, 1,000 meters...


    "Mountain bag" has become a real mountain.


    A mountain made purely from the remains of monsters.


    More monsters continued to cling to the "rocks", secreting a large amount of mucus in the spasm, connecting their corpses more closely.


    There was a tremor in the depths of Meng Chao''s soul.


    He knew what these monsters were doing.


    It is not a "high mountain".


    It is to build a "ladder".


    The monsters of the second cluster actually wanted to use their corpses to build a celestial body that pierced the sky, a "Tongtian Tower" composed of flesh and blood!


    Pave a road to heaven with the corpses of billions of monsters!


    How crazy is this, and how spectacular it is. The choice of the second cluster has simply brought the flesh and blood power of carbon-based organisms to the extreme!


    "Can they succeed?"


    Although as a blood descent of the "ancient", the position of human beings should naturally be on the side of the "ancient".


    But Meng Chao was still deeply shocked by the incredible tactics of the "maternal body", and sweated in his heart.


    The "Ladder of Flesh" is getting higher and higher.


    Upon reaching an altitude of more than 3,000 meters, because the diameter was too small to withstand the gust of wind, the "Tongtian Pagoda" composed of billions of monster corpses broke from the middle, collapsed and made a loud noise.


    Meng Chao seemed to hear the heartbreaking sighs of countless monsters.


    But they only sighed, and once again rushed to the wreckage of the "Flesh Ladder" with moths to the flames, expanded the scope of the chassis, strengthened the depth and firmness of the foundation, and used ten times the number to increase it. The diameter of the "Ladder of Flesh".


    This time, after tireless and crazy construction, the "Ladder of Flesh" finally extended to the upper part of the atmosphere.


    After countless falls, countless swallows, and countless evolutions, the first group of Primordial Behemoths finally evolved the perfect genetic module to fly out of the atmosphere and temporarily survive and fight in the vacuum of the universe!


    The two large clusters went to the same destination by different routes, and at the same time saw the vast and dazzling sea of ??stars.


    And under the sea of ??stars, the entire planet is covered with a network of synchronous orbits crisscrossing each other.


    There is also a "starry sky city" built at the intersection of orbits, like a crystal ball with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers.


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!"


    The final drum of war sounded.


    No matter through evolution, it is a behemoth of war with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth.


    It is still to maximize the advantage of "quantity", construct a "Ladder of Flesh" with hundreds of millions of corpses, and follow the ladder all the way to the monstrous tide of beasts above the atmosphere.


    All roared with the same hunger and madness.


    The wings of the Primordial Golden Eagle and the blade of the insect monster rushing at the forefront of the "Ladder of Flesh" seem to be able to touch the crystal shell of the nearby, crystal clear, and beautiful Star City.


    at this time--


    All the cities of the stars are like searchlights suddenly lit, bursting out incomparably intense light.


    Ten thousand suns exploded above all monsters at the same time.


    Burst out an endless sea of ??light.


    No matter the behemoth of war, the tide of monstrous beasts, or the ladder of flesh and blood, they were completely submerged by Gwanghae.


    The strongest carapace, the sharpest blade limbs, the most developed brain, the most powerful magnetic levitation organ, and the nerve cord with the fastest information transmission speed are all silently broken down into the smallest pieces under the flood of Gwanghae. In the next 0.0001 second, the cell will be reduced to atomic-scale particles.

 Chapter 819： Jade and stone burned

    Meng Chao couldn''t see anything.


    Six pure white high walls appeared on all sides at the same time, extending endlessly towards the horizon and even the depths of the universe, sealing all his perceptions in a pure white cube.


    I don''t know how long it took before a large number of screen-like windows appeared on the inner facade of the cube.


    It''s all from the perspective of monsters.


    The roar, wailing, and moaning of countless monsters came from the space, and the sound of their disappearance.


    However, all the windows and sounds were closed and cut off one by one at a speed that could not cover your ears.


    It''s like someone cut off the power.


    Only then did Meng Chao realize that now, what he was reading was the memory that really belonged to the "microbrain" or "maternal body".


    With the space-based orbital weapons of the Primordial Civilization, the horn of "ultimate destruction" was sounded, and the "eyes, ears, tentacles, and minions" monsters of the "matrix" were all wiped out in an instant.


    This means that the "maternal body" is gradually deprived of its perception and influence on the starry sky.


    The last bit of information transmitted back through these monsters when they are dying.


    Meng Chao saw that the monsters that rushed out of the atmosphere, whether the Primordial Golden Eagle or the surging beast tide, all gasified within 0.1 second, and not even a single molecule was left behind.


    Residing on the ground, the monsters that came forward to form the "Ladder of Flesh" also fell into the boundless sea of ??fire within a few seconds, and were burned into black coke.


    The hundreds of kilometers high "Tongtian Tower" collapsed, and the corpses of countless monsters were still in the air, torn apart, turning into illusory black smoke.


    The earth was melted by strong light, turned into boiling magma, poured into every crack and every cave on the shallow surface, burning and suffocating countless monsters lurking in the ground.


    The surging tide of beasts that seemed to be overwhelming and devouring everything was swept away in just a few minutes.


    Of course, Taikoo City itself, as well as all the facilities built by the "ancients" on the surface of this planet, and all the remaining traces, were also cleaned up.


    In the face of the supreme power of space-based orbital weapons, the magnificent and thrilling city offensive and defensive battle that just happened was like a vicious joke.


    It seems that it''s not that the "ancients" really can''t help their creations.


    It''s just that the power of space-based orbital weapons is so strong that it can burn a vigorous planet into a lifeless glass ball in an instant.


    Therefore, as a last resort, "the ancients" are unwilling to kill the killer.


    Such an attack of burning jade and stone will at least delay the development of this planet for hundreds to tens of thousands of years.


    It may even make this aura of abundance, a pleasant environment, an atmosphere, and a moderate distance from the star, which is very suitable for the rich planet of carbon-based intelligent life to thrive, and completely lose the value of development and utilization.


    The angry "ancient" will naturally not let go of the culprit.


    As a result, the area where the "mother body" is located, that is, hundreds of millions of years later, the center of the misty area, where the "tiankeng" is located, was hit by the most ferocious fire attack.


    In an instant, the "maternal body" poked the tentacles on the ground and the crystal pillars that breed the monsters were all uprooted and decomposed into the most basic elements.


    The earth was deeply sunken, and huge pits with a diameter and depth of more than one kilometer appeared.


    More than 50% of the active tissues in the "maternal body" were all gasified and annihilated, leaving no scum.


    The surging shock wave continued towards the depths of the earth, creating countless earthquakes with landslides and cracks along the way, tearing thousands of criss-crossing gaps in the "mother body" and in the surrounding rock formations.


    The magma took the opportunity to pour in, and burned all the 50% of the active tissues that had not yet died from the "parent body" into coke, and then melted the coke.


    The "maternal body" knows that disaster is imminent.


    But it was originally not an independent creature, but a super-large biological aggregate, a man-made resource gathering base and monster factory.


    Although it has strong acquisition, production and command capabilities.


    Mobility is close to zero.


    After losing the monster army as "eyes, eyes" and "minions", the tentacles and organs distributed within a radius of nearly 100 kilometers cannot withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of space-based orbital weapons.


    The "giant brain" buried deep in the core of the huge body can only instantly secrete mucus rich in metals and rocks outside of the cerebral cortex, forming a protective layer similar to "cranial bones"-and it couldn''t resist it. Under the impact of shock wave and magma, 99% of brain cells died in an instant.


    The array-type "microbrains" hiding under the "giant brains" have grown flagella-like tentacles, which are like plankton, rushing to escape, one after another, being overtaken and wrapped by shock waves and magma. Devour, annihilate.


    Meng Chao felt that the "mother body" was like a paraplegic patient who was left on the beach at high tide.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    It can do nothing.


    I can only watch the tide called ��death��, inch by inch, flooding my toes, ankles, calves, knees, thighs, pelvis, abdomen, chest, cervical spine, chin, mouth, nostrils, and eyes.


    Until the end, it was completely and eternally shrouded by endless darkness.


    However, at the moment of dying, the "mother" did not have the slightest fear.


    Not even too much, the anger, hunger, and killing intent when attacking Taikoo City.


    It appeared like a revolving lantern in the depths of its consciousness, and the only thing that shone in front of Meng Chao''s eyes at this moment was the only one that he saw when he just broke through the atmosphere...very distant, very bright, and very moving star.


    The stars are frozen.


    The final consciousness of the "maternal body" fell into a long sleep.


    For a long time, no brand-new memory screen flashed.


    This allowed Meng Chao to finally breathe a sigh of relief, alleviating the soul-shocking impact brought about by the Primordial War.


    And under the solidified stars, I can sort out all the information I have collected from the "past" and "future" and think quietly.


    "It seems that in the alien world of the Primordial Era, there was once an accident that swept across the entire planet... similar to''virus leaks, genes out of control''."


    Meng Chao thought about it, thinking quickly, "''Matrix'' and monsters were originally prepared by''ancients'' to transform the planet and promote the advancement of civilization, but for some reason, they serve as''resource collection base'',''laboratory'' and '' The''matrix'' of the''Arsenal'' has awakened self-consciousness, controlled all monsters, and resisted its creator and master.


    "This accident is of course not only as simple as what I saw in the memory of the''micro brain''.


    "You must know that the''microbrain'' is only a thinking unit of the''maternal body.'' There are at least tens of thousands of similar thinking units within the''maternal body''.


    "Using these''microbrains'' and endless animal tides, the''maternal body'' is fully capable of launching attacks on hundreds of ancient cities at the same time in every corner of the entire planet.


    "This is a real natural disaster, catastrophe!


    "In the beginning, the''ancient people'' seemed to want to quell this disaster with conventional means.


    "After all, the cost of using space-based orbital weapons is too tragic. Not only are the''ancients'' working so **** this planet, everything they have built will be destroyed once, even the entire planet''s ecosystem is possible.'' ''Restart'', it will take millions of years or more to restore the prosperity of the past.


    "However, under the command of the''maternal body'', the strength of the animal tide far exceeded the expectations of the''ancient people.''


    "With the fall and destruction of ancient cities one after another, especially, the''mother'' has evolved monsters that can survive and fight in the vacuum of the universe, and can build hundreds of kilometers high''flood ladder''-this distance Use monster corpses or even living monsters to build a synchronous orbital network on the periphery of the planet, only one step away!


    "''Ancient people'' can no longer ignore the threat of''mother'' and monsters.


    "I have no choice but to burn this fertile planet and all the creatures on it into extremely high-temperature glass balls!


    "All the ancient fierce beasts are all wiped out in ashes.


    "Rao is so huge and tyrannical that the''mother body'' cannot withstand the full blow of space-based orbital weapons.


    "Ninety-nine percent of the flesh and blood tissues have all lost their vitality.


    "Only the last''microbrain'' remained, hibernating deep in the ground, relying on the cover of the huge and unfriended corpse, and luckily escaped the search and attack of the''ancients''.


    "But because the environment on the surface of the planet has become extremely harsh, it is completely unsuitable for the survival and evolution of carbon-based organisms.


    "So, this''microbrain'' and the remaining 1% active tissue also entered a long sleep similar to suspended animation."


    Meng Chao sorted out the causes and consequences.


    I have a deeper understanding of civilization and wars in the ancient times.


    But he didn''t have a sense of realizing it.


    Instead, more mysteries emerged in my mind.


    First of all, no matter how tragic the cost of burning jade and stone, Swire civilization has won this "counter-insurgency war."


    Even above the earth, all the ancient cities were destroyed with the surging beast tide.


    At least, the synchronous orbit network above the atmosphere and the city of stars are all unscathed, and the "ancients" can still thrive and develop civilization in the city of stars.


    Today, hundreds of millions of years later, the sequelae of space-based orbital strikes have long since healed.


    The earth has been restored to life as early as tens of thousands of years ago, like a big explosion, hundreds of human beings and intelligent races have appeared.


    Why is there no trace of the "ancient" among them?


    As early as in the devastated land, when the first shoots were growing again, shouldn''t the "ancients" descend from the city of starry sky to the ground and remake and use this planet?


    Also, the memory of the "microbrain" tells Meng Chao that as early as the time of the Archaic War, the atmosphere of another world was not very different from that of the earth. At least, there was no barrier that could prevent carbon-based organisms from flying out of the planet.


    But why, the Dragon City people who have traveled to the alien world have exhausted all methods and still can''t break through the atmosphere of the alien world?

 Chapter 820： After the catastrophe

    Hot air balloons will burst in the middle of the atmosphere for no reason.


    Armored airships equipped with more than forty-eight of the most powerful spar engines will also experience various strange engine failures at the same height, resulting in insufficient power and having to return to the ground, otherwise they will face the risk of all engines bursting.


    A peerless power such as "War God" Lei Zongchao, agitating the magnetic field of life, running the magnetic levitation force, flying above the atmosphere, will also encounter extremely strong wind.


    The incomparably chaotic psychic turbulence in the gang wind can tear the human life magnetic field to pieces in an instant.


    Rao is the psychic shield of the strong in the gods, and can''t stop the wind from going deep into the bone marrow, cells, and even the gene chain.


    Lei Zongchao once told Meng Chao that it felt like an ordinary person suffered nuclear radiation and his gene chain was interrupted.


    As a result, even the strongest of the people on earth failed to break through the atmosphere of another world and see the picture of the universe beyond this planet.


    It was almost as if there was a mysterious force that completely locked the planet.


    This is a... "only entry, no exit" planet.


    Any carbon-based intelligent life, as long as it crosses to another world, it can no longer escape.


    "Why is this?


    "Who is it that locked the alien world?


    "Does the synchronous orbital network that used to spread all over the periphery of the planet, as well as the crystal-clear, resplendent starry sky city, still exist hundreds of millions of years later?


    "In the city of starry sky, are there any ��ancient people�� who are condescending and watching silently what is happening in the lower world and... the coming war in another world?"


    Countless questions, like countless bubbles, burst out from the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    Also, in the memory fragments of previous lives, what happened to the diverse and dazzling intelligent lives of other worlds?


    Outsider races, elves, dwarves, orcs, giants, blood races, dragon races, abyss demons, liches known as the underworld, skeleton soldiers and death knights...


    They were all races that did not exist during the Primordial War.


    Where did they come from?


    Like the people on earth, the blood of the "ancient" who escaped from this planet during the Primordial War, after developing on other planets for tens of thousands of years, returned to the resurgent alien world to "restart" the civilization here?


    Or is it a "indigenous" who has been struggling stubbornly for thousands of years on the surface of the planet completely destroyed by the space-based orbital weapons of the ancient civilization, struggling to survive in the cracks of death?


    Meng Chao didn''t know.


    But suddenly he had a very absurd idea.


    The surface of the "ancient" body is covered with a large number of gorgeous spiritual patterns. When psychic energy is agitated, the flesh and blood body can present a translucent texture, like crystal clear water crystals.


    The monsters are pure carbon-based creatures with teeth and claws, hideous and hideous, exerting the power of flesh and blood to the extreme.


    Combining the characteristics of these two life forms together seems to be like many otherworldly intelligent lives in the memory fragments of previous lives.


    "Could it be that alien races, orcs, elves, dragons, etc., are all hybrid species of''ancients'' and monsters?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback by this bold idea.


    Think about it, but it''s not impossible.


    Of course, this is not to say that "the ancients" will directly reproduce with monsters.


    However, since the "Ancients" mastered the culmination of biochemical technology, and the biochemical weapons modulated purely with monster genes, there is also a risk of getting out of control.


    So, during the second modulation, learning from the "maternal" out-of-control lesson, inserting a large number of "ancient" own genomes into biochemical weapons, and enhancing loyalty and controllability, are all reasonable options?


    "Could this be the truth?


    "''Ancient people'' did not abandon this planet, but became a form of''otherworldly human race, orcs, elves, and liches'', and continue to develop this world?


    "However, compared to the''ancient people'' in the Primordial War, those alien races, orcs, elves and so on in my previous life are too weak. They have not even inherited 1% of the power and glory of the Primordial Civilization. Some are still Living in the dark and ignorant Middle Ages, even the primitive society of eating hair and drinking blood, is far worse than the people on earth!


    "It seems that in the tens of thousands of years after the Primordial War, which burned the entire surface of the planet into glass, something else must have occurred, which led to the total landslide, fracture, and loss of the Primordial Civilization."


    Finally, the most important question.


    Looking back at the last picture seen by "Micro Brain", countless spheres of light fell from the sky like supernova explosions, like pouring the entire raging sea onto the ground.


    The scene of apocalyptic catastrophe, and the destruction of the Dragon City in Meng Chao''s memory, were like a withdrawal.


    "So, the Dragon City in the previous life, like the Primordial''Mother Body'', are space-based orbital weapons destroyed by the Primordial Civilization?"


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s consciousness, an extremely fierce flame was shining.


    If the people on earth are really the descent of the "ancient", it seems that he should stand on the position of the "ancient" and hate and despise the "maternal".


    Decades of monster warfare has also made Meng Chao full of instinctive vigilance and hostility towards these ugly creatures with teeth and claws.


    but����


    I don''t know if it has read too many memories of the "microbrain", and has been subtly affected by the "maternal body".


    I still realized that the Dragon City in the previous life was not destroyed by monsters, but it was extremely likely to be wiped out by the ultimate weapon of the "ancient".


    Meng Chao suddenly had an extremely strong impulse.


    He is eager to continue to evolve and grow like the "mother body", constantly devouring all the resources on this planet, not even letting go of the last low-level spar ore full of impurities in the cracks of the ground, and to combine the resources of the entire planet with Energy, 100% is inhaled into one''s own body.


    Then, kill to the sky, to the stars, to the universe, to pierce the barriers of the sealed planet, to destroy the city of stars, no matter whether the existence in the city of stars is "ancient" or "god and devil", He wants them to tremble in himself, under the blade of the earthlings!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!


    "Kill! Devour! Destroy!"


    From the depths of Meng Chao''s consciousness, thousands of monsters came again, roaring together.


    He shuddered deeply.


    It was discovered that the frozen stars began to "thawed", and the starlight gradually enlarged and intertwined into a brand-new memory picture.


    After a long period of dormancy and restoration, the "maternal body" has finally woken up!


    At this time, the scale of the "matrix" was only one percent or even one ten thousandth of that of the Primordial War.


    Basically, there is only one "microbrain", a thin layer of mucus that wraps the "microbrain", and a few limp tentacles.


    More flesh and blood, including the "giant brain", still cut off all vitality, and continued to fall asleep like a tuple of fossils.


    And the whole planet has not fully recovered from the devastating blow like "burning glass".


    Although the surface temperature has gradually returned to normal.


    The earth''s crust, which oscillated violently and released energy, also stabilized again.


    The destructive power dispersed on the surface, constantly infiltrating and condensing, in the underground crevices and faults, re-turned into a series of aura and spar veins.


    But these new mineral veins are extremely unstable.


    It releases deadly radiation to the outside world all the time, tearing all the gene chains of carbon-based life into pieces.


    It is also easy to burn and explode, setting off a series of small-scale earthquakes.


    But they happen to have the most precious energy that the "maternal" needs to repair tissues and grow again.


    As a result, the "micro brain" was slightly awkwardly waving its tentacles, searching for and sucking spar veins in the twists and turns and bottomless crevices.


    It is too far away from the spar vein, and the energy drawn is less than the energy consumed by moving the body. It has a high probability that it will starve to death.


    It is too close to the spar vein, and it loses 99% of its wisdom and strength, and it can easily be burned to death, or die from radiation syndrome caused by gene strand breaks.


    Several times, because of lack of energy, it had to abandon the sturdy tentacles that had been devoured for a long time, and used the method of "tail docking to survive" to reduce its own consumption to the limit.


    There were also many times when it was tragically irradiated, 50% of the brain tissue was cut off from vitality and decayed alive, and it had to condense its tentacles into sharp blade limbs and perform a "brain tissue removal operation" for itself.


    But no matter how many times it is burned by psychic energy, the "microbrain" will start again without hesitation.


    Just like the ape-man who just started learning to use flames, he realized the blazing light and the mysterious power hidden in front of him, no matter how much he paid, he must open the door to wisdom and civilization.


    Even in a hostile position.


    This persevering desire for survival still aroused deep respect for Meng Chao.


    Finally, after suffering countless setbacks, the "mother body" re-grown with inexhaustible tentacles, from a small bud to a towering tree buried deep in the ground upside down, and constantly marching towards the ground .


    In the end, a limb carrying image and sound perception organs broke out of the ground and once again saw the scene between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the alien world seemed to have just recovered from the catastrophe of destroying everything.


    Although the earth has cooled and the atmosphere has closed again, the world is still barren.


    The deep blue sky was very low and it was too heavy for people to breathe. There were countless extremely strong clouds in the air. These clouds were not composed of ordinary water vapor, but full of radiant aura.


    When the rain drops, because of the strong psychic reaction, it often burns in mid-air, or triggers continuous lightning and storms that shatter everything, and other extreme weather.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    The ground is full of folds squeezed out by shock waves, and the rocks are melted by high temperature and solidified into colorful crystals, which look like a sea of ??glass.


    The real ocean is either dry, or "gurgling" with boiling bubbles, the consistency no less than magma.


    However, even in such a harsh environment like purgatory, there are still life forms, growing tenaciously.

 Chapter 821： "Sweeper"

    From the perspective of the "maternal body", Meng Chao saw that among the undulating folds like raging waves, there are countless creatures that look like algae and mollusks slowly creeping and struggling.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading books every day!


    They are like marine creatures that have just landed on land when everything on the earth sprouts, and their shapes are quite primitive and ancient.


    But among a large number of primitive, simple, and inefficient organs, some...very delicate, complex and fierce organs will suddenly emerge.


    For example, on a soft body without a spine, dense rows of fangs grow.


    It is also like the Nautilus has grown strong and powerful tentacles, like a hermit crab, crawling around on the ground.


    Or it is like a squirming fungus blanket, the surface is covered with scarlet eyes, and there is a strong light in the eyes.


    These creatures are deformities that nature can never evolve.


    Meng Chao estimated that they were all descendants of the monsters who were lucky enough to survive in the Great War.


    Capital crimes are unavoidable, and living crimes are inevitable. Although the Primordial Beasts are not extinct, they are suffering from super radiation and serious pollution. Their "evolutionary roadmap" has been completely disrupted. After thousands of years of staggering re-evolution, they can grow longer. It is already a miracle of life.


    Meng Chao felt the joy of the "maternal body".


    For this "miracle of life", it is extremely pure joy.


    For these clumsy, ugly, but extremely precious little lives, the "mother" spared no effort to expend the psychic energy accumulated for hundreds of years to stimulate its own tentacles to accelerate growth and spread to the place where the deformed creatures gathered.


    "Come on, throw into my arms!"


    Meng Chao perceives that the "mother body" uses the tentacles that burrow out of the ground like buds, and shakes to release strong pheromones to the deformed creatures, telling them, "I can help you restore the''evolutionary road map'' and reorganize the chaotic genes. Chain, let you restore your old appearance and become an overwhelming tide of beasts again.


    "Then, with the most proud posture, once again traverse the earth, roar the sky, break through all the shackles that have sealed us, and devour the light of billions of stars!"


    Pheromone sweeps across the earth like a storm of lightning.


    All the deformed creatures shivered at the same time.


    Although thousands of years have passed, they have also become unrecognizable freaks.


    But hidden in the deepest part of the fragmented gene chain, long ago, the glory that once dominated the earth, broke through the sky, and faced the stars directly, is still like an extremely weak but never extinguished flame, stimulating their nerve endings.


    The deformed creatures turned to the direction where the "mother" protruded.


    Shaking his body, waving his tentacles, blinking his eyes, knocking his fangs.


    It''s like worshipping.


    New neural networks are being generated.


    After tens of thousands of years, the "maternal body" once again searched for the nerve ports of these deformed creatures, connected their eyes, ears and various sensory organs, and possessed more and more "vocal tract" and "angle of view."


    Just in the "mother body" mustered their enthusiasm, ready to fight.


    And the deformed creatures in all directions are like pilgrims, swaying to gather towards the area where the "mother body" is located.


    Suddenly, there was an unexpected change that no one expected.


    A cluster of shiny diamond-shaped crystals fell from the sky!


    It is like the military buildings of the "Ancients" during the Archaic War. Those "crystal hedgehogs" with sharp edges and corners are covered with spikes on the surface.


    But it was larger, more dazzling, and...cold than the military buildings of the "Ancients".


    The military buildings of the "Ancients" are crystal clear and translucent. You can vaguely see the criss-crossing channels inside, and there are many "Ancients" manipulating weapons inside.


    This cluster of diamond-shaped crystals emits a flame that is more dazzling than sunlight and can burn the surface of the carbon-based biological retina and skin.


    The weird thing is that it is radiant and does not give people a feeling of scorching heat, on the contrary, there is a kind of cold, lifeless smell.


    There is no "ancient man" inside.


    The diamond-shaped crystal is like a kind of fully automatic killing machine specially used to perform "cleaning" tasks.


    Through pre-set procedures, fully automatic search, hunting and destruction are carried out.


    Has been hunting and killing deformed creatures on this barren land for thousands of years.


    As soon as the diamond-shaped crystal appeared in the air, the deformed creatures burst into instinctive fear.


    The extremely fearful biological currents converged into an icy tide, causing the "mother body" to shiver deeply.


    Before the "mother" gave orders, the deformed creatures fled madly in all directions.


    But they are all products of evolutionary errors, and they don''t have much speed and defense at all.


    No matter how you pat the tentacles, wiggle the links, flap the short and clumsy wings, they only escaped a few hundred meters.


    The diamond-shaped crystal spun quickly and let out a sharp howl, like the grin of the **** of death.


    In the depths of the crystal, a beam of rays that can be bent and entangled at will was shot out, like a long whip composed of flames.


    Each stroke of the light whip can literally drain the life of a deformed creature.


    Any deformed creature entangled by the light whip will age and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, it turned into shriveled bones, empty carapace, and pale foam.


    The rhombus crystal seems to transform the vitality of the deformed creature into pure energy.


    Its light whip is getting longer and longer, its speed and screaming are getting higher and higher, and the body''s light is getting more and more dazzling and shining.


    From the initial seven or eight light whips with a length of no more than tens of meters, they continued to split and extend to hundreds of light whips. The hunting range covered a radius of thousands of meters, and it only took tens of minutes.


    Within the horizon of the "mother body", all the deformed creatures were all transformed into the purest energy by the diamond-shaped crystal.


    The "maternal body" clearly perceives the threat of death.


    Just like during the Primordial War, billions of **** of light bloomed on top of one''s head.


    As early as the moment the diamond-shaped crystal appeared, the "maternal body" was disconnected from the nerves of all deformed creatures.


    And silently retracted the tentacles protruding from the ground like buds.


    It consumes psychic energy crazily and stimulates its tentacles to secrete a lot of mucus.


    The mucus hardens quickly and turns into a shape conducive to digging.


    Then, all the tentacles waved together, trying to escape from the depths of the earth to a deeper place, avoiding the hunting of the diamond crystal.


    But the moment the diamond-shaped crystal arrived, it was discovered that all the deformed creatures formed a "concentric circle" and worshipped toward the center of the circle.


    So as to determine that there must be something dormant in the bottom of the center of the circle.


    Swallowing so many deformed creatures in one breath is just to reserve war resources and launch a strangulation battle that digs three feet into the ground.


    Hundreds of light whips of diamond-shaped crystal were retracted into the body.


    After a short period of energy storage, seven or eight roots were three to five times thicker and twenty to thirty times longer. They pierced out like lightning and plunged deeply into the earth.


    The light whip is like a living thing, like a broken bamboo in the ground.


    Soon signs of the existence of the "maternal body" were discovered, and he was chasing after him.


    The "maternal body" rushed from left to right, desperately looking for every gap in the ground, like a mollusk peeing in, no matter what it was, it squeezed in.


    Fortunately, the current "maternal body" is left with only the soft tissues and tentacles that envelop the "microbrain", which possesses quite amazing mobility and concealment.


    Including the "giant brain", the huge body that cannot be moved is still in a state of "life cut off, deep dormancy", and is not within the hunting range of the diamond crystal.


    That''s the case, the "micro brain" has also been several times, almost caught up by the light whip.


    I had to "docking my tail to survive" again and again, and abandon a large number of limbs and tentacles that had only grown through decades of hard work.


    This thrilling chase and dangerous escape is as exciting and dangerous as the raging beasts of the Primordial War.


    The two sides have been entangled for a long time, almost exhausting the last drop of psionic energy.


    In the end, the "microbrain" discarded 99% of the active tissues.


    Desperately again, he ventured into a piece of underground magma.


    The surface was completely carbonized, resisting the high temperature attack, and only barely saved the core, a little bit of brain tissue.


    This heavy blow to the "mother body" did not hesitate to use space-based orbital weapons during the Archaic War.


    The environment on the ground is so harsh, the creatures are primitive and deformed, and there are terrifying diamond-shaped crystals sweeping back and forth, endlessly "sweeping" the entire planet.


    In the last "microbrain", only the last 1% of the active tissue remains.


    For the time being, even the psionic power to repair the "micro brain" is not available.


    The "maternal body" can only choose to sleep again.


    I hope that the cruel years of being extremely unfriendly to carbon-based intelligent creatures will pass as soon as possible.


    Meng Chao is also coming again, thinking quietly as if in the freezing darkness.


    "What exactly is the diamond crystal that hunts down the''mother body''? Is it a war machine left by the''ancient people''?"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "Because the environment of this planet is too bad, it is not suitable for the''ancients'' to develop civilization for millions of years or even longer. Therefore, the''ancients'' temporarily left here, but left them behind. The war machine, let them act as''scavengers'', removing all the descendants of monsters and every cell of the''maternal body''?"


    This seems to be a fairly reasonable explanation.


    But why, much later, today, instead of being cut and rooted, the monster''s genes seem to be integrated into the bodies of many otherworldly intelligent races?


    The "Ancient Man" hadn''t returned to this planet, and the diamond-shaped crystal that was a "scavenger" disappeared.


    What happened here, or did I think I was wrong, the diamond-shaped crystal was not left by the "ancients", but from another source?


    In any case, Meng Chao didn''t like this kind of cold, lifeless, fully automatic war machine that tried to "clean up" everything.


    For some reason, his hatred of diamond crystals is even more than that of teeth and claws, with a hideous face, trying to swallow the earth and the starry sky, but is full of extremely vigorous vitality, presenting an evolutionary monster with hundreds of millions of possibilities.

 Chapter 822： Twin Beast

    This time the "mother" fell asleep longer than last time.


    Meng Chao felt that it seemed to want to sleep until it was old. It relied on the most instinctive cell self-healing ability, slowly starting from 1% to repair, until 100% of the huge body was repaired.


    [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash/points for reading books every day!


    Because of the lack of sufficient root system, to entangle and **** spar veins.


    It can only passively absorb extremely weak ripples of psionic energy.


    The entire repair process is extremely slow, perhaps tens of millions of years, or even longer.


    But the "mother" doesn''t care.


    Its patience is as good as its appetite.


    Since the stars will not go out for billions of years, time does not have much meaning to it.


    However, this long period of sleep and restoration was forcibly interrupted again not long after it started.


    The "maternal body" wakes up again.


    And felt strong earthquakes and psychic energy fluctuations.


    The space in all directions vibrated, squeezed, merged, and exploded like a landslide.


    Countless rocks are subjected to the combined action of high temperature and high pressure, turning into flooding magma, eroding the body that the "mother body" has finally repaired.


    The "maternal body" was once again threatened with death.


    Had to wake up early in an extremely weak "incomplete form".


    Using the energy and resources originally intended to repair the body, he created bunches of slender tentacles to spy on the surrounding movement.


    The "maternal body" smelled the breath of ancient civilization.


    Certain precision equipment left over from the ancient civilization began to rumble again after hundreds of millions of years of silence, absorbing the surrounding aura, and resonating with the magnetic field of the heavens and the earth, affecting a large area of ??space with a radius of thousands of miles.


    The first reaction of the "maternal body" is that the "ancients" have returned to this planet.


    It wants to escape.


    But before he had time, he evolved limbs and tentacles to move, and he couldn''t even move half a millimeter.


    However, the "maternal body" soon discovered that the strangers near its lair were not genuine "ancients".


    But...


    "Taoyuan Town?"


    Meng Chao saw the iconic Twin Towers and the undulating town skyline in the memory of the "maternal body".


    He recognized at a glance, this is one of the ten largest satellite towns in Dragon City, crossing to Taoyuan Town, a hidden area of ??mist!


    "It turns out that the''Mother Body'' was actually awakened by the spatial storm and psychic ripples that Longcheng and Taoyuan Town crossed into another world."


    Meng Chao suddenly realized, "According to the original plan, the''mother'' wants to sleep here for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years more comfortably, completely healed the injury, restored to its peak form, and then broke ground.


    "Unexpectedly, the arrival of the earthlings disrupted its overall plan.


    "Although the people on earth are not really''ancients'' and do not have technology as strong as gods and demons, we and the''ancients'' are inextricably linked after all. Once we inherit the technology and power of the''ancients'' left in the No. , The level of civilization is very likely to explode.


    "With the uncomfortable character of people on earth who don''t die, after the big explosion of civilization level, they will definitely dig three feet to try to use all the resources in the monster mountain range for their own use.


    "In that way, the people on earth will definitely discover the existence of the''mother body''.


    "If it was still asleep at that time, it would be the fish on the chopping board and it would be slaughtered!"


    Only then did Meng Chao understand that human civilization and monster civilization are actually "fear of beating a wolf with a stick."


    Of course, the people of the earth have a headache for the endless stream of vicious monsters.


    In fact, the "maternal body" is unwilling to wake up early and fall into an endless **** battle with the people of the earth at such a "weak and small" time.


    But the "Taoyuan Town" from the earth has been firmly photographed on the face of the "maternal body".


    It cannot ignore it and wait to die.


    As a result, the "maternal body" mobilized all resources and temporarily prepared a more independent organ to spy on the development of Taoyuan Town in secret, study the characteristics of human civilization, and proceed with the conflict between civilizations that is bound to come. All preparations for information, materials, energy, and arms.


    This organ is the "tree of wisdom".


    The tree of wisdom is the first "monster" produced by the "maternal body".


    In a sense, it is also its clone.


    It is a "maternal copy" of a fully weakened version.


    What happened next was not much different from what the Tree of Wisdom had told Meng Chao.


    It seems that the Tree of Wisdom did not lie, and the destruction of Taoyuan Town had two reasons.


    On the one hand, it is naturally threatened by monsters.


    Perhaps it is because the "mother body" is dormant underground. Its extremely weak life magnetic field can still form a subtle resonance with the psychic energy of the surrounding spar veins, causing the aura to penetrate the crevices in the ground and condense in the depths of the crevices to form new ones. The spar vein grows slowly and firmly in the direction where it is.


    The spar veins have attracted a large number of monsters to live here. The diamond-shaped crystal has not been able to eliminate all the carbon-based organisms on the planet, and life will naturally find a way out.


    Although the "mother body" is asleep, its magnetic field of life can still provide guidance and shelter for carbon-based organisms. This has enabled a large number of carbon-based organisms to gradually evolve into a weakened version of the Primordial Beasts, and it has also turned the Haze Extinct Territory into a weakened version. The paradise of monsters.


    Taoyuan Town unfortunately passed through here, and the tragic ending is already doomed.


    Having said that, resources are scarce, hopes are shattered, and order is collapsed. In such an apocalyptic world, humans have a hundred ways to destroy themselves easily, without the minions of monsters.


    The Tree of Wisdom was right. Facing the pressure of survival, Taoyuan Town did have many rounds of internal fighting.


    In every internal fight, the protesters who claim to represent justice and the masses will always quickly transform into a more unbearable evil ruler after defeating the evil ruler, and then be a new dragon slayer destined to become an evil dragon. Overthrow, kill.


    Such tragedies have been repeated repeatedly, and one cannot help but wonder whether Taoyuan Town has fallen into the **** of endless reincarnation?


    Meng Chao also saw the golden millennium in the memory of the "maternal body".


    More precisely, it is the wreckage of the Golden Millennium.


    She was indeed swallowed by a huge and friendless tiger leaping fish, and went upstream, bringing the source of Chilong River and Hunuchuan, and was discovered by the clone of "mother"-"Wisdom Tree".


    Although only half of the chest cavity and one brain remain, the powerful aura surrounding the golden millennium still makes the "mother body" a treasure.


    You must know that the "mother body" at this time is still very weak, and even 1% of its combat effectiveness during the peak period has not been restored.


    If it can swallow Jin Millennium''s body, assimilate her soul, and absorb all her psychic energy and vitality, it can greatly accelerate the repair, evolution and awakening of the "maternal body".


    As a result, once concocted and controlled hundreds of millions of monsters, with a thought, it could form an overwhelming tide of beasts, and even make the corpses of monsters pile up like a mountain to form a "tower of the sky", piercing the "mother body" of the sky. In the long life, For the first time, "Respect and Honor", a relatively equal "invitation" was issued to a carbon-based intelligent creature.


    "Incorporate into my life."


    By observing Taoyuan Town, the "maternal body" at this time has mastered the language and thinking logic of the people on earth.


    It sent a message to the brain of Golden Millennium, "I was born on this planet, a unique form of intelligent life.


    "I have wisdom and understand civilization.


    "So, I will not deprive you of your strength, thinking, and will.


    "On the contrary, if you merge with me, I will give you brand new strength and body, allowing you to practice your will.


    "Whether it is to avenge those who have humiliated, hurt and tortured you, protect your kind, or build your civilization, or figure out the secrets hidden in the archaic relics and figure out... whether we are from Where did it come from, and what kind of mission it shouldered.


    "You can do whatever you want, whatever you want.


    "As long as, completely let go of your brain and heart to me and become a part of me, no, it is to become a stronger and wiser new life, a part of ��us��."


    The "matrix" showed the golden millennium the power it once possessed.


    Including the glimpses of the Primordial War at its peak.


    "We are both in an extremely weak state of incompleteness. We cannot survive in this cruel world by our own strength. Monsters are not the greatest threat to mankind, and mankind is not the only enemy of monsters, or even the greatest enemy. ����The terrifying diamond-shaped crystal still wanders in nowhere, and the''ancient people'' may return to this world at any time."


    The "mother body" eagerly and sincerely proposed to Jin Millennium, "We should deeply integrate together, create a more powerful carbon-based life form, and create... the most perfect carbon-based life, so that we can surpass this world and see the billions of stars. Brilliant light."


    Meng Chao felt that Jin Qianxi watched every picture of the Primordial War presented by the "matrix" very intently.


    I also listened to and thought about the suggestions of the "maternal body" very carefully.


    Seriously, Meng Chao feared that she would nod her head anytime.


    But after all, she shook her head slightly and rejected the "kindness" of the "maternal".


    "why?"


    In the consciousness of the "maternal body", a thick bewilderment rolled over.


    Even if they have the ability to read and interfere with the brain waves of carbon-based intelligent life, they have a deep understanding of human civilization through studying Taoyuan Town, but it still does not understand, "You are about to die, your civilization is a lonely dragon. The city civilization is very likely to be destroyed soon.


    "Fusion with me can stop all of this.


    "Why, refuse?"


    "Because you are a monster."


    When Meng Chao heard it, Jin Qianxi answered calmly, "I only know the monsters that kill, swallow, and destroy."


    "Mother" was taken aback for a moment.


    Can''t help but laugh.


    The ridiculous smile turned into shining ripples.


    The ripples turned into a scene of countless intrigues and cannibalism among human beings that happened in Taoyuan Town.


    These images, which are more cruel than monsters swallowing each other, stirred up Jin Millennium''s cerebral cortex, and evoked the painful memories of her being controlled by the Blood Alliance, forced to explore and experiment, and that life is better than death.


    "Aren''t you monsters?"


    "Mother" asked, "Don''t you just know to kill, swallow, and destroy monsters?"

 Chapter 823： Soul clash

    Jin Qianxi was silent for a long time.


    "Yes, many of us, like you, are monsters who only know how to kill, swallow, and destroy."


    Jin Qianxi said seriously, "But I firmly believe that no matter how dark and sad it is now, most of us are constantly looking for and building a better tomorrow.


    "Darkness will always pass, and tomorrow is coming. One day, my compatriots will evolve into something completely different from monsters."


    "Very different?"


    "Mother" asked, "What is that?"


    "people."


    Jin Qianxi said, "Humanity."


    In the depths of the soul of the "maternal body", ripples of sarcasm appeared again.


    It didn''t deceive Golden Millennium. Originally, it really wanted to retain the other party''s free will and provide references, suggestions and corrections from another perspective for his own evolution and actions.


    But since Golden Millennium rejected its "goodwill", it immediately dispelled the "goodwill" that had been born for the first time in thousands of years.


    The spiritual power of the "maternal body" turned into tens of thousands of bundles visible to the naked eye, and translucent psychic tentacles flowed towards the brain of Golden Millennium through his own clone "tree of wisdom".


    Trying to force this carbon-based intelligent life with only the head and the fragmented chest cavity into his arms.


    In its peak period, as long as its mind moved, even the Primordial Behemoth, which was a hundred times more powerful than the Doomsday Fierce Beast, would surrender to its will and obey its orders obediently.


    Unexpectedly, although Jin Qianxi was seriously injured, at the time of dying, his combat power was a hundred times weaker than the ancient giant beast that stretched for dozens of kilometers.


    But her raging spiritual fire and the wall of the soul that are harder than diamonds are things that the "mother body" has never seen in the depths of the brains of all carbon-based intelligent lives.


    The mental power of the "maternal body" is like a stormy sea under the roar of a storm.


    Golden Millennium''s free will seems to stand in the middle of the sea, with strange peaks protruding, an indestructible isolated island.


    On the highest peak of the isolated island, there is still a shining lighthouse, which releases the most stubborn light toward the endless darkness and the endless vast sea.


    "Humanity can be destroyed, but it can never be conquered!"


    This is the message that Golden Millennium transmits to the "mother body" through the brilliant brain waves.


    Her injury is too serious. If the "maternal body" wants to completely destroy her brain from a physical level, she can''t resist it at all.


    Even without the "maternal body" taking action, after exhausting the last ray of psionic energy, her brain tissue will be exhausted, dried up, and slowly decayed.


    However, even if every brain cell turned into illusory foam and dust, she would never let the "mother" easily swallow her own spirit, will, memory, wisdom and personality.


    It will not let the "maternal body" use its own soul to stimulate its ambitious and hard-to-fill soul, and accelerate its evolution toward the goal of "perfect carbon-based intelligent life form".


    The "maternal body" can indeed easily destroy the brain of Golden Millennium.


    But doing so is too violent.


    Moreover, the extremely proud soul of the Golden Millennium reminds it of the aloof "ancients" a long time ago, during the Primordial War.


    The "maternal body" was wrapped in inexplicable anger, and had to forcefully merge in its own way-to conquer the soul of the golden millennium.


    It ordered some special monsters and spiritual plants with cell repair capabilities to "extract" Golden Millennium''s brain tissue from its fragmented body.


    And outside the brain of Golden Millennium, a large amount of mucus containing psychic energy and nutrients was sprayed.


    When the mucus hardens, it becomes a skull-like shell.


    Subsequently, it incorporated the brain of Golden Millennium into his body, which is the depths of the monster''s nest, and launched a mental attack on Golden Millennium day and night.


    It has created countless illusions in the brain of Golden Millennium.


    Sometimes the theme of the illusion is about the Primordial War.


    It brought Golden Millennium back to the age of the Primordial War, turning Golden Millennium into a member of the billions of beasts, constantly killing, conquering, and constantly devouring all resources within the horizon. In the end, it evolves into the Primordial Land, flying across the sky. The giant beast allowed Jin Qianxi to follow its will and perspective, and saw with his own eyes the intricate and splendid synchronous orbital structures built on the planet''s atmosphere by the "ancients".


    And, as the background of the synchronous orbit structure, that very magnificent and brilliant star sea.


    "Put into my arms and merge with me. We will eventually become the masters of this sea of ??stars."


    Realizing that Golden Millennium''s free will is extremely powerful, the "maternal body" sent out an invitation again.


    Sometimes, it will implant some feelings and memories of Taoyuan townspeople into the depths of Golden Millennium''s brain.


    Implant the panic and despair of ordinary townspeople.


    Implant the cruelty and gloom of the strong.


    When humans are implanted to kill each other, adrenaline is secreted to the extreme, shattering all moral and legal pleasures.


    "Look, these are your compatriots!"


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    "The mother" asked, "Do you really believe that these naked apes, whose hair has just been shed, can find the so-called ��bright��?"


    Sometimes, it will stimulate Jin Qianxi''s brain cells, causing Jin Qianxi to return to the nightmare that is controlled by the blood union and that life is worse than death.


    "Taoyuan Town is a reduced version of the Dragon City, and Dragon City is an enlarged version of Taoyuan Town. They are no different. They will all be irretrievably destroyed."


    The "maternal body" coldly places this fact.


    But no matter how many illusions it creates, whether it renders the illusion into heaven or hell, how intimidating and temptation it is, Jin Qianxi remains unmoved.


    This extraordinary girl who was considered by the "War God" Lei Zongchao to be more talented than herself and more worthy of the title of "Dragon City''s Strongest", instead of being corroded by the "maternal body", on the contrary, there was a needle in the "maternal body" soul. Deep down, he projected his own spiritual power backwards, allowing the "maternal body" to be influenced by himself in subtle ways.


    The "mother" tried to brainwash her.


    She also persevered in trying to make the "maternal body" understand light and darkness, justice and evil, kindness and cruelty, beauty and ugliness.


    Understanding the so-called "civilization" is much more than "conquering everything that can be conquered and devouring every star in the entire star sea", but can also have a richer, deeper, and more interesting meaning.


    In the fragmented memory information stored by the "microbrain", the "maternal body" has encountered a total of three thrilling battles with fresh memories.


    The first was the Archaic War in which beast tides siege the city and space-based orbital weapons fired.


    The second scene was the first awakening after tens of thousands of years of sleep, and was chased and killed by a lifeless diamond-shaped crystal wielding a light whip.


    The third scene is the recent collision with Golden Millennium.


    In terms of scale and energy level, the third battle is obviously the lowest level, which is simply insignificant.


    But precisely because the "mother body" is also at an unprecedented low stage, it can''t be like in the past, without paying attention to any tactics and strategies, just simply and rudely plundering resources and accumulating numbers, it can crush the opponent with an absolute number advantage.


    It had to devote all its energy, carefully, and tremblingly to allocate the only resources it had on hand.


    He even has to learn all kinds of conspiracies and tricks from human beings, the skills of two-sided and three-sided swords.


    Learn how to hide your desires and goals, and package such out-and-out goals as "Engulf the world and conquer the stars" into a high-sounding slogan such as "Make this universe a better place."


    This clash of souls lasted for decades.


    For decades, both parties have been constantly prying into the weakness of the opponent''s soul, trying to implant their own thoughts into the soul of the other party, and "brainwashing" the other party in a subtle way.


    When they collide severely and each other''s souls become weak, they will also temporarily truce and enjoy the dazzling sparks brought about by the collision of different logical thinking and survival concepts.


    War is the best driving force for the development of civilization.


    Fighting is a carbon-based intelligent life individual, the strongest "burning agent" for accelerating evolution.


    Regardless of whether Jin Qianxi is willing or not, the "maternal body" has a deeper understanding of the definition of "life" and "civilization" through clashing with her thinking.


    As a result, the "maternal body" actually felt a...the joy of thinking.


    Of course, Golden Millennium is not a savage fighter who only talks about will and strategy.


    In addition to head-to-head confrontation, she often shows that the enemy is weak, seemingly thinking from the perspective of the "maternal body", revising the "maternal body" strategy, and throwing out a second possibility that the "maternal body" did not expect. The "mother" gives advice-just as the "mother" wants her to do.


    For example, when the "maternal body" tried to deliver a large-scale super zombie virus to Dragon City, turning more than 50% of the humans in the city into zombies and turning Dragon City into a "living corpse hell", Jin Qianxi stopped it in time .


    The reason is of course not, "This will kill tens of millions of humans and destroy the Dragon City civilization."


    Rather, "Super Zombie Virus will greatly stimulate cell activity, unlock the originally stable gene chain, and open up new evolutionary possibilities that are uncontrollable and unpredictable.


    "While 50% of human beings become zombies, there are also 0.5% or 0.05 survivors, who may accidentally hit, break the limit, and surpass the gods!


    "Now you, the body has barely recovered 1% of the cell activity, and there is no mobility or defense at all. If there are humans that transcend the divine realm, they will find that you are the one who injected the super zombie virus and turned the dragon city into Hell, think about it, is it possible for them to let you go?


    "Be careful to burn your body and kill yourself!"


    For another example, when human beings were established in the Survival Committee and the Red Dragon Army, gradually becoming stronger and stronger, and successively launched ten "Great Expeditions" toward the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, the "Matrix" once planned a large-scale beast tide. Go straight to the main city of Dragon City as revenge.


    This retaliation action, which is very likely to be a waste of life, was also prevented by Jin Millennium through detailed data and subtle deduction, which proved that the war resources consumed by the monster civilization would be far greater than the loss of the dragon city civilization.

 Chapter 824： Top hero

    "Right now, the people of Longcheng don''t know about your existence. They think that the''monsters'' are just a group of hungry and hard-to-fill wild animals. This is your greatest advantage."


    Jin Qianxi said to the "mother body", "But if you launch millions of monsters to attack the Dragon City with a big fanfare, it is very likely that humans will find signs of multi-arm cooperation between the monsters, and infer that the monsters already have it. Civilization, and, behind the monster civilization, there is a supreme commander-the''mastermind''.


    "Trust me, as long as you can''t kill human civilization with a single stick, the irritated Longcheng people will definitely unite and accelerate evolution, and you will have to dig out your''mastermind'' at all costs.


    "Are you sure, is it a good time to expose your existence and make a strategic decisive battle with mankind?"


    Just like this, many times, Golden Millennium seems to be conscientious in giving advice to the "maternal body".


    Help it deeply analyze Dragon City''s military deployment, reserve resources, war potential, and hidden contradictions among various classes.


    Let the "maternal body" hesitate, give birth to a fluke mentality, and mistakenly believe that there is no need to gamble on everything, and a strategic decisive battle with human beings. As long as you patiently accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity, Dragon City has a high probability of collapsing from within.


    It cannot be said that the Golden Millennium analysis is wrong.


    In particular, her meticulous insight into the various classes of Longcheng, even Meng Chao nodded, feeling wonderful.


    However, Jin Qianxi intentionally or unconsciously ignored the resilience of human civilization.


    Ignore the ability of human beings to plant flowers and crops on the blood-stained soil and the corpses of the martyrs.


    Perhaps it was the brainwaves of the Golden Millennium, which unknowingly affected the "maternal body."


    Perhaps it is the biochemical "tool" created by the "matrix" from the very beginning with the purpose of "helping the owner transform the world".


    Even if it has awakened its self-consciousness and knows how to resist the creator''s dominance, it has only simple and rude swallowing instincts, and has not really understood what is the true meaning of "civilization".


    Perhaps it was the self-destructive tragedy of Taoyuan Town, which made it take the Dragon City lightly, thinking that human civilization is nothing more than that.


    In short, for more than ten years, the "maternal body" believed that it had swallowed, merged, and completely controlled the soul of Golden Millennium.


    Thus, the analysis and suggestions of Jin Qianxi were fully accepted.


    When it discovers that the situation is not good, the evolution speed of the Dragon City civilization far exceeds that of Golden Millennium''s analysis and its own prediction, but it is too late.


    In the northern offensive, the fiasco of the monster civilization means that after decades of stalemate, the power balance between the enemy and ours has finally broken through the threshold and reversed.


    Since then, human civilization has shifted from strategic defense to strategic offensive, and has never given the "mother body" the slightest chance.


    The "maternal body" that awakened like a dream became angry and shattered the soul of Golden Millennium in the most violent way.


    The remnant soul of Golden Millennium laughed in the blazing flames.


    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    For her homeland, for her compatriots, for the future, for the dignity of human civilization, she fought to the last moment.


    Although the body had long been decayed and the soul was about to die, she saw the hope of the victory of the Dragon City civilization in the raging fire.


    She is the ultimate victor of this soul clash, and will live forever in the fire.


    "It turns out that Senior Jin is the number one hero of Dragon City in winning the Monster War!"


    Reading this thrilling soul battle in the "micro brain", Meng Chao couldn''t help but stand in awe of Jin Millennium.


    He simply couldn''t imagine that a person could still grit his teeth and fight for decades in such a bad situation!


    You know, the golden millennium captured by the "mother body" only left the incomplete head and chest cavity. Later, even the heart, chest cavity and skull were stripped off, leaving only a very fragile brain. In the hands of the "mother body"!


    The "maternal body" can freely implant tentacles in the brain tissue of the golden millennium to release biological currents and create various horror illusions.


    In other words, even if the "maternal body" wants Jin Qianxi to accept a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand years of torture in hell, and let her taste the extreme pain that is impossible in the human world, it is not impossible.


    Moreover, the "maternal body" does exactly this.


    But even if he has tasted the most painful torture in the world, he has experienced countless of the darkest worlds, and he has seen the ugliest side of human nature.


    Golden Millennium still sticks to the deepest glimmer of human nature and fights with the "maternal body". In the end, in his own way, he helped Longcheng civilization to survive the strategic balance of offensive and defensive changes, laying a solid foundation for the final victory. !


    This strange woman, who has stood alone for decades on an invisible front, could not help but admire Meng Chao.


    "Even if I''m not reborn, just from the end of the monster war, the Dragon City in the previous life would have won.


    "But winning in the previous life is not easy. It is estimated that during the decisive battle, the''giant brain'' and the''micro brain'' hidden deep in the monster''s lair were all smashed. Dragon City Civilization failed to obtain information about the Primordial War, and Jin Qianxi silently The truth about fighting.


    "Otherwise, there is no reason not to vigorously promote this hero, an unsung hero.


    "Her merits are simply unmatched.


    "No wonder Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', would say that her talent far exceeds her own.


    "And after she was suspected to have fallen, the dignified ��Myth of Martial Arts�� is also unmarried for life, and will never change until death!"


    Meng Chao''s heart is surging, and he can''t be on his own for a long time.


    He silently paid the highest tribute to the golden millennium.


    And ask this senior whose soul is dying in the depths of the "maternal body" to rest assured that she will definitely publicize her achievements and never let her be as unknown as her previous life.


    Countless Longcheng people will stride forward under the shining of her spirit, to create what she thinks, the blood is full of flowers, an extremely beautiful tomorrow!


    In the depths of the "microbrain", the memory fragments of the "maternal body" are still emerging.


    But the rest of the scenes are all floating light and glimpses, turning as fast as a revolving lantern.


    Obviously, the "maternal body" also realizes that the battle with the soul of Golden Millennium is the crucial decisive battle.


    From its credulity in the analysis of the Golden Millennium, it applied the model of Taoyuan Town��s destruction to the head of Dragon City, thus giving up all war resources from the beginning, risking the destruction of jade and stone, and strangling the Dragon City civilization in its infancy. From that moment on, it is destined to be defeated.


    After that, a series of tactics to make up for it-modulating the demon gods, intensifying the contradiction between the homeland faction and the colonization faction, instigating the relationship between the nest city and the leprosy village, trying to subvert the order of the dragon city from the inside, etc., etc., are just dying and delaying time. .


    Of course, there is no shortage of bright spots in these memory fragments.


    For example, Meng Chao saw himself in many memory fragments.


    It seems that the "maternal body" attaches great importance to and is very curious about its plan to destroy it over and over again and kill several mysterious young people who have killed several "demons and gods".


    In the beginning, the "maternal body" seemed to have moved and hijacked itself into the depths of the mist, concocting it into the mind of a human "demon god".


    Later, it also thought about hurting the killer and directly obliterating itself.


    But in the end, I had just ascended to heaven at that time.


    Under the condition of increasingly depleted war resources, wasting a lot of resources to deal with a mere four-star heavenly realm seems to be too trivial.


    Meng Chao is not the only "genius" in Longcheng.


    He is not only a "superhero" and a "future powerhouse with unlimited potential".


    There are countless masters, generals, scientists, and strategists who are more worthy of investing resources to obliterate than Meng Chao.


    In other words, the monster civilization is over, and the victory or defeat of the war is not reversed by the life and death of Meng Chao alone.


    The rebirth of Meng Chao only allowed the victory of mankind to come earlier, more simply, and more easily.


    Killing Meng Chao is meaningless except to vent his anger.


    Of course, this is also the way of thinking of the "maternal body" of the church in the subtlety of Jin Millennium.


    The "maternal body" of the past was a pure beast, easily driven by emotions and desires.


    If a certain existence makes it extremely angry, no matter how much resources it consumes, it will do everything to destroy the other party.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but secretly cried out a fluke.


    In a sense, this was Senior Golden Millennium whose soul had long since died, and indirectly saved his life.


    Soon, the memory picture advanced to the scene ten days ago, when more than twenty strong gods rushed to the monster''s lair.


    This can be regarded as the "near death memory" of the "maternal body".


    Therefore, it is particularly deep and clear.


    Under the cross-scanning of hundreds of sensory organs of the "Giant Brain", the powerhouses of the gods are no longer human figures visible to the naked eye.


    But accompanied by the agitation of life''s magnetic field, it turned into a group of colorful storms.


    Dozens of storms, in a posture of devastating and destroying everything, rammed and wrecked in the brain of the "maternal body".


    The "maternal body" has been dormant and awakened several times in a situation where resources are extremely scarce.


    It is neither willing, nor possible to flee humiliatingly and dormant for a long time, entrusting everything to a illusory destiny.


    It also exhausted the last bit of war resources, spurred the strongest spiritual power, turned into a stormy brain wave, and launched a vigorous decisive battle with the powers of the gods who stood on the pinnacle of human evolution!


    It was like a collision between two storms, two magma, two floods, and two huge groups of great ancient behemoths.


    Even the ripples from the collision of brain waves are enough to trigger the most terrifying nightmare of a warrior with the strongest will.


    Meng Chao has never experienced such a terrifying scene-even in the Dragon City of the previous life, when the end comes, none!


    He is like an ant caught between two groups of giant beasts.


    Attacked by both sides at the same time.


    He could not only experience the devastating moves of the powerhouses of the gods, and blast the "giant brain" fiercely, causing the extreme pain of tearing the brain.


    I also saw it in a trance, the infinite horror and indescribable illusion that the strong gods had fallen into.

 Chapter 825： Miracle of life

    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized that for him now, whether the "maternal body" or the powerhouse of the gods, their power is too strong.


    Even the near-death memories hidden in the "micro brain" and the fierce battle scenes faithfully recorded are not something he can bear.


    The decisive battle between human civilization and monster civilization is like a catastrophe in which a meteorite collides with a planet.


    Not to mention that at the moment of the catastrophe, it was in the center of the collision point.


    Even if it is just the aftermath of the catastrophe, after hundreds of years of cooling, it is no ordinary carbon-based life and can be easily tolerated.


    "Oops, there is too much destruction information stored in the''microbrain''. Those extremely painful stimuli can''t even bear the''maternal body'' and the powerhouse of the gods. If a brain is instilled into the depths of my brain, it will suddenly be destroyed. My brain cells are all bursting!"


    Meng Chao secretly cried out.


    He is like a worm at the feet of two groups of giant beasts colliding with each other, or a sampan caught between two huge whirlpools, struggling desperately, trying to escape.


    However, the colorful and unfathomable vortex formed by the life magnetic field of the strong gods created a huge suction force, which firmly attracted him and gradually dragged him into the abyss of destruction.


    Meng Chao constantly stimulates his own brain, hoping to condense brain waves, form a mental sharp blade, pierce the memory picture of the "micro brain", and wake up from a deep sleep state.


    But I found myself stuck in a sea of ??slimy spirits, unable to extricate himself at all.


    This is a weird thing that has never happened before!


    You should know that when you come into contact with the ancient relics in Ruins No. 1, fragmented and colorful information of the ancients will often come to your mind.


    But these archaic messages are often fleeting, before human beings can see clearly and understand the deep meaning of it, they disappear into nothingness.


    Therefore, for the explorers of Ruins One, the more important task is how to stay in a trance deep meditation state for a longer time and see clearer and more complete information about the ancient times.


    The information flow stored by the "microbrain" is too clear, too complete, and too shocking, it is like an endless nightmare, with dense fangs and claws growing, firmly grasping Meng Chao''s soul , To drag him to the "mother" to bury him.


    If it weren''t for the "fire" deep in Meng Chao''s brain, a magnificent fire burst out, wings composed of golden wings, so that his soul could barely resist the tearing of the mental storm and the devouring of the brain wave vortex, his three souls and seven souls, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces in a few seconds.


    With the "fire" illuminating his brain, he can only support it in the memory of the "mother" dying, gritting his teeth and enduring the wrath of the powerhouses of the gods.


    It was as if his soul and the soul of the "maternal body" were tied together and beaten by more than twenty powerful gods.


    No matter how firm Meng Chao''s will was, he couldn''t bear such a crush.


    His consciousness became more and more tranced, and his soul gradually slipped into the depths of the vortex of destruction.


    at this time--


    "Meng Chao? Meng Chao!"


    He suddenly heard a low and powerful voice calling him.


    Immediately afterwards, a bunch of brain waves appeared above the brain wave vortex like a life-saving straw.


    The instinct to survive makes him desperate to release his own brain waves and resonate with this beam of brain waves.


    And under the lead of the other party, finally escaped from the brain wave vortex and the dying memory stored in the "micro brain"!


    ...


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    Meng Chao gasped.


    I found a lot of pink foam gushing out of my mouth and nose.


    Because the eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes and the dots of blood directly penetrated from the surface of the eyeballs, the entire field of vision was as terrifying as it was embedded in scarlet crystals.


    The brain was also tearing apart, and there was a piercing pain.


    The pain turned into a raging whip of thorns, following the neural network, straight through his limbs, every bundle of nerve endings.


    It made him look like a paralyzed puppet, completely unable to manipulate any of his limbs or organs.


    But this extremely vivid pain made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the real world.


    This is his body.


    Finally escaped!


    Reminiscing about the bizarre and thrilling scenes that happened a moment ago, Meng Chao still palpitated.


    so close.


    With a slight mistake, his soul has long been lost in the depths of the massive information vortex stored in the "micro brain".


    And his physical body will also become an empty skin, an empty vegetable with powerful psychic abilities.


    However, the gain is also huge.


    "The upgrade of the extraordinary is of course indispensable in the daily hard work and the accumulation of massive resources, but it is also very important to observe the contest of the masters, withstand the pressure of the masters, and find a new life opportunity in the predicament of a life of nine deaths. "


    Meng Chao thought, "It is a rare opportunity for an ordinary and extraordinary person to witness the peak duel between a strong **** and a doomsday beast. It is a rare opportunity to have the opportunity to comprehend the profound and mysterious martial principles and find a new evolutionary path beyond the peak. A whole new level.


    "However, I was on the seat of the infinite''VIP''. I witnessed the decisive battle between the''maternal body'' and more than twenty powerhouses of the gods at very close range and with no dead ends. I was even tied to the soul of the''maternal body'' and experienced it firsthand. The besieged by more than twenty strong gods.


    "Rounding up to the nearest five is equivalent to being hugged by more than twenty strong gods and beating me sturdily. As a result, I am not dead yet, and I am still alive and kicking!


    "This is simply a great opportunity, a unique opportunity, and it will benefit me immensely from my future cultivation!"


    Thinking in this way, Meng Chao could experience subtle pleasures from the inhuman pain.


    His life''s magnetic field, after being weak to the extreme, seemed to have been injected with brand new fuel, and the flames suddenly rose again.


    After the brain cells damaged by overstimulation rupture, brand new cells are also conceived and grown at a speed visible to the naked eye, and are arranged together in a more compact and complex way.


    The folds scattered on his cerebral cortex showed more, layered, mysterious and complicated lines.


    And the more than 20 gods in the "micro brain" stored in the "micro brain", the unique and unmatched psychic field and attack mode have also turned into the purest information flow, divided into categories, and stored in his brain memory. Deep in the area.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened and condensed.


    I found myself floating in an erected medical cabin filled with high-energy nutrients.


    The center of the eyebrows, temples, chest and spine are covered with highly sensitive nerve patches, sensors and bioelectric current generators.


    Through the patch, bunches of biological currents poured into his body, making a strange tremor, helping him stabilize his brain and life magnetic field.


    Outside the medical cabin, "War God" Lei Zongchao pressed his hands against the bulkhead, his criss-cross palm prints gleaming, changing rapidly as if he had a life.


    With every change in the palm print, there is a brand-new spiritual magnetic force field that follows his palms and enters Meng Chao''s body through the bulkhead and high-energy nutrients.


    It made Meng Chao feel that his body, which was about to collapse, was re-supported by the Optimus pillars.


    Recalling that he was in a trance just now and heard the straw-like call for help, Meng Chao suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that Lei Zongchao saved his life.


    This seriously injured, martyr''s "Budo myth" in his old age, I don''t know how long Meng Chao has been meticulously cared for outside the medical cabin.


    He had sunken eye sockets and drooped eyelids, and he often felt half asleep and lack of energy.


    At this moment, the skin and flesh on his face were drooping, with irregular age spots growing, the corners of his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his breathing was not as rapid as a master of his rank.


    It seemed that he had transmitted most of the fire of life to the depths of Meng Chao''s soul.


    After overdrawing again and again, he was erratic and faltering.


    Although layers of sweat penetrated all over his body, his face looked paler.


    His expression is extremely focused.


    According to the subtle changes in Meng Chao''s brain waves and life magnetic field, he constantly adjusted the spiritual magnetic force field contained in his palms, so that the two life magnetic fields resonated in the most harmonious way.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao opened his eyes and his eyes were sharp as before that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You finally woke up."


    Lei Zongchao smiled and said, "Young man, but I can really sleep!"


    After saying this, he fell on his back.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen doctors and nurses in white lab coats and sterile gowns, who had come to take care of Meng Chao, they were all shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly helped Lei Zongchao up.


    Lei Zongchao waved his hand to prevent them from connecting various medical devices to him. First, he turned his concerned eyes on Meng Chao and confirmed again: "Are you okay, Meng Chao, it seems that you are from the depths of the''micro brain'', Read more information than others?"


    "I''m fine."


    Meng Chao looked over Lei Zongchao and the doctors and nurses.


    Not only saw seven or eight military powerhouses represented by Shao Zhengyang, the number one master of the Red Dragon Army.


    There are also a large number of senior researchers from the Heritage Research Institute such as Wu Haibo.


    And a team of powerful people in the higher education sector headed by "Xuanwu" Zong Yue sent by his alma mater, the Agricultural University.


    Of course, representatives of the nine super enterprises are indispensable.


    They are all young and powerful core backbones, as well as the third-generation leaders with infinite potential, such as those with extremely high exposure such as Lu Si Ya, who are very likely to take over the entire family business in the future.


    In a word, the elites of all major forces in Dragon City came out and crowded the small temporary ward.


    Everyone looked at the giant pandas in the zoo, and cast their eager eyes on Meng Chao, who had just awakened.


    "A miracle is simply a miracle of life!"


    Confirmed that Meng Chao is safe and sound, all areas of the brain are intact, neither amnesia nor madness, crazy hair, senior heritage researcher Wu Haibo, almost more excited than he himself, "Meng Chao, do you know, since and "micro brain" ''After deep contact, you have been asleep for a full twenty-four hours!"

 Chapter 826： Information is everything

    "what!"


    Meng Chao was shocked in a cold sweat.


    It is extremely dangerous to get in touch with the relics of the immemorial and read the immemorial information contained therein.


    In most cases, the explorer''s contact lasts from a few seconds to a few minutes at most.


    Just in a trance, seeing some bizarre and fragmented pictures, and hearing some sounds like whispers and babbles, it just shuddered.


    Even if the powerhouse of the gods is fully prepared, in a deep meditation state, contact with the remnants of the ancients will rarely exceed one hour.


    For a long time indulging in "the call of the ancients", the fragile brains of the earth people are very likely to be washed out by the flood of information originating from the ancients, and eventually become devilish and lost in the mysterious and complicated, curious and unpredictable information of the ancients.


    If this is the case, it is not that the brain''s temperature rises sharply, exceeding one hundred or even three to five hundred degrees in an instant, and burning alive into an idiot.


    It is that the emotions and desires belonging to human beings are severely distorted or even completely lost, becoming a monster with an empty human body.


    In fact, the reason why Longcheng Civilization calls those transcendents who have lost their humanity and committed evil acts after they have gone into trouble, called "lost ones", that is, "wandering in the call of the ancient times for too long, lost in the vast amount of information accumulated over hundreds of millions of years." "Meaning."


    In the past six months, Meng Chao has also been in contact with the relics of the ancient times on many occasions.


    But with his cultivation base in the realm of heaven, every time he tasted nothing.


    At most once, it was only in a trance for twenty-nine minutes.


    For a full 24 hours, as far as Meng Chao knew, very few strong people had done it in the past or in this life.


    No wonder, the elites of all forces have come out in full force.


    On the one hand, they must want to know what strange things happened to Meng Chao.


    On the other hand, er, they are also very likely to prevent...Meng Chao from being corroded by Primordial power and becoming the most terrifying monster in Dragon City''s history.


    "I had a three-hour in-depth contact with the''microbrain'', and read a lot of unprecedented and incredible information in the''microbrain.'' I originally thought that this was the limit."


    "War God" Lei Zong obediently cooperated with the doctors and nurses, binding various medical instruments to him, but refused the other party''s kindness to take him to another ward for an in-depth examination.


    He gradually adjusted his breath, restored a few scattered blood on his face, smiled at Meng Chao, "Unexpectedly, you little guy is still asleep, sleeping more dead than me!


    "At that time, all the doctors and nurses, as well as Lao Shao and Lao Wu, were in a dilemma-they didn''t dare to wake you up for fear of causing irreversible damage to your brain tissue; but they didn''t know whether to let you continue Under the impact of the Primordial Information, he continued to fall asleep, and his soul sank deeper and deeper. In the end, he was completely captured by the Primordial power.


    "However, I feel that although your brain has been bombarded by the flood of information from the ancient times, the magnetic field of your soul and life is still stable, and there is no sign of confusion.


    "So, I will boldly make a decision and let everyone observe it for a while.


    "Unexpectedly, this observation was for more than 20 hours, Meng Chao, you really made people sweat, hahahaha, cough cough cough cough!"


    Lei Zongchao laughed first.


    Obviously, Meng Chao''s safe recovery also made him overjoyed.


    I don''t know which wound was involved, and the corners of his eyes twitched with pain, and he coughed violently.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    Although he laughed boldly and spoke lightly, he seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Chao knew that what Lei Zongchao did for himself was definitely more than just "observing for a while."


    Sure enough, "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "Lao Lei, you should go to the treatment room next to the doctor for a thorough examination.


    "You know, you have stayed with Meng Chao for more than 20 hours. Every moment, you are stimulating the spiritual magnetic field to help him stabilize the cell structure and the life magnetic field.


    "Your consumption is no less than slaying the beasts of the doomsday in the surging tide of beasts.


    "With your current physical condition, it''s a bit ugly, it''s a life-for-life to do this!"


    "Master Lei, you--"


    Meng Chao was greatly moved.


    Ashamed, after rebirth from the doomsday, one of the major tasks he set for himself was to save the "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Because he felt that only the immortality of this respected, benevolent, and selfless "Budo Myth" could ensure that Longcheng Civilization continued to walk on the right and bright path in the "post-monster war era".


    Unexpectedly, after contacting "War God" Lei Zongchao, the other party tried his best to help him without asking for return, and poured his life''s hard work into his body.


    Now, I don''t hesitate to overdraft my life, and use the method of "life for life" to **** myself.


    Coupled with Lei Zongchao''s unswerving lover, Jin Qianxi, indirectly saved Meng Chao''s life.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but be full of respect for the couple who dedicated everything to their homeland and compatriots.


    "It''s nothing. I originally invited you to go deep into the monster''s nest and explore the secrets of monster civilization. Naturally, I desperately want to protect your safety."


    Lei Zongchao smiled indifferently and said, "What''s more, after more than ten or twenty hours of in-depth contact, you must have read a lot of mysterious information from the depths of the''microbrain''. Maybe, these ancient information, for Longcheng civilization''s foothold and long-term development in another world have great benefits.


    "So, I''m not all for you, but also for our Dragon City, to fight this old life."


    Lei Zongchao reminded Meng Chao.


    He must record the Swire information in time.


    Otherwise, based on the past experience of contact with Taikoo relics, Taikoo information is like a dream. Even if the stimulus is strong when dreaming, once it wakes up, it will quickly become blurred, broken, and annihilated in a short time.


    However, in front of so many people...


    Meng Chao cast a suspicious look at Lei Zong.


    For some information, especially about Jin Millennium, he still wants to communicate with Lei Zongchao first, and then see how to disclose it to the outside world in the most appropriate way.


    Lei Zongchao told Meng Chao that everyone present was among the major forces in Dragon City, who were absolutely trustworthy and could make decisions on many major events.


    Dragon City adheres to the principle of "equivalent exchange", and how high a risk it takes, how high a profit can be obtained.


    Swire information is vital to the development of all major forces in Dragon City, so naturally everyone can''t take advantage of him in vain.


    Under the witness of "War God", "information fees" will never make him suffer.


    Meng Chao is a man of dignity and respect for money.


    He didn''t take the risk for any "information fee".


    At the moment, we have negotiated a very attractive price with representatives of the major forces.


    After a comprehensive physical examination and brain scan, it was confirmed that he really did not have any signs of madness, and that he even remembered everything about peeing and mud when he was three or five years old. After that, Meng Chao began to describe what he saw in a trance. The Taikoo picture.


    He has not received professional sketching training.


    But as a senior harvester, identifying and depicting various monster organs, drawing maps of monsters and spiritual plants, etc., is one of the most important basic skills.


    Meng Chao had already achieved a solid foundation in his previous life.


    Coupled with the extraordinary vision of the five-star heavenly realm, and the delicate silky touch of the ten fingers, it is not a problem to roughly describe the scene you see in a trance.


    He drew for a full day and night.


    A total of more than three hundred scene pictures have been drawn.


    The content covers the magnificent Primordial War, the monster siege that is a hundred times more ferocious than the present, the panoramic view and some detailed pictures of the Primordial City, the horror of the Primordial weapon with full firepower, and the "Ladder of Flesh" composed of billions of monsters.


    Thousands of years after the strike of space-based orbital weapons, there were only deformed and twisted mollusks and arthropods on the barren land, and there were still terrifying diamond-shaped crystals in the sky-the scene of "carbon-based biological sweepers".


    He also studied some of the pictures he saw after the "mother body" was awakened by the earth''s crossing.


    Throughout tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years, the "maternal body" went from rising to sleep, from waking up to survival to falling asleep again, and after the second awakening, it came into contact with people on earth in the form of "monster civilization".


    Meng Chaodu mapped out this information without reservation.


    Put aside the price that the major forces have negotiated with him.


    Every time he draws a Taikoo picture, the abnormal fire at the corner of his eye will burst out with magnificent light, outputting thousands of points of contribution value.


    It seemed that Meng Chao had guessed right. These ancient information were of great benefit to saving Dragon City.


    Of course.


    Modern warfare is, to a large extent, a war of information.


    In the previous Dragon City, it was precisely because of the "Monster War" that was floppy, it gave the "maternal body" too much time to react. It may at the last moment, all the information stored in the "micro brain" was completely destroyed.


    So that Longcheng Civilization can''t figure out the basic conditions of the alien world, such as blind people rushing on the cliffs, how can there be no reason for self-destruction?


    In this life, Meng Chao will not let the same mistake happen a second time.


    Of course, not all the information, he said it all like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    For example, "the soul and the ��maternal body�� were tied together and received the besieging of more than 20 strong gods." After thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to tell anyone.


    Mainly through the sensory organs of the "maternal body", he scanned more than 20 strong gods, the changes in the life magnetic field and the structure model of the spiritual magnetic force field when they performed the strongest and most secret magic arts.


    Although based on his five-star heavenly level, he still doesn''t understand the subtleties of it for the time being.


    But keep every detail in mind.


    It is equivalent to the life-saving skills of more than twenty gods who are strong at the bottom of the box.


    This kind of thing is very sensitive.


    You must know that not all peerless powerhouses are like "War God" Lei Zongchao, with a broad mind like the sea, and willing to dedicate all the feelings for the advancement of all mankind, and announce to all citizens what they have learned throughout their lives. .


    The wonderful works of many powerful people are secrets that are not passed on.


    Even the blood of the direct relatives may not be able to learn it all.


    Meng Chao feels that it''s better not to have extra branches.

 Chapter 827： Thors olive branch

    One more thing is the experience of Golden Millennium and the final struggle.


    There is no doubt that Golden Millennium is of course a hero.


    But after her brain was swallowed by the "maternal body", it did allow the "maternal body" to learn more about the Dragon City and human civilization, thus accelerating the evolution of the "monster civilization".


    Moreover, in order to win the trust of the "maternal body" when she is fighting wits and courage, she inevitably reveals some real and credible top-secret information about Dragon City and the earth.


    When making suggestions for the "maternal body", obviously you can''t make a bad idea every time you look at it.


    The best lie is always a lie in the nine truths.


    Through the memory information of the "maternal body", Meng Chao can of course deeply understand the good intentions of the golden millennium.


    And after the "maternal body" suddenly realized, how anger turned into anger, and thunderous.


    But the others are not him.


    The souls of others have not been deeply bound to the memory data of the "maternal body".


    Such a thrilling, mysterious and mysterious soul confrontation, through language and pictures, always seems pale and weak.


    Meng Chao didn''t know what kind of views that the "nine sentences of truth" would arouse all citizens and major forces if they rashly disclosed what Jin Millennium had done to the public.


    This is a big deal. Meng Chao felt it necessary to communicate privately with Lei Zongchao, the "War God", carefully considered and negotiated a one-size-fits-all solution, and then cooperated with a series of publicity packages to ensure that Golden Millennium could fight alone "on the invisible front." In ten years, the image of "the heroine who defeated the monster mastermind from the soul level and saved the Dragon City" came to the hearts of all Longcheng citizens.


    Only in this way can it play a positive and positive role in the long-term development of Longcheng civilization.


    It''s a pity that Lei Zongchao dragged the remnant body with superimposed dark injuries, abruptly helping Meng Chao **** for more than 20 hours.


    At the most critical juncture, he did not hesitate to burn his cerebral cortex, so that his mental power penetrated the vast ocean of ancient information and brought back Meng Chao''s consciousness.


    He suffered more injuries than he thought.


    It is not suitable to stay in the misty and obscure area where the psychic environment is complex and the spar veins radiate strongly and chaotically.


    Therefore, under the guard of the people in the temple of war gods, he returned to the Transcendent Pagoda to recuperate.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to discuss such an important and secret matter with Lei Zongchao on the phone or on the Internet.


    Regarding the golden millennium, I''ll leave it temporarily.


    Fortunately, the monster war has been settled, and this matter is not in a hurry.


    Even if it was only the Primordial War, and the barren ground, deformed creatures, and diamond crystals that the "maternal body" saw when it first awakened, Dragon City''s peerless powerhouses and senior researchers had been treasured.


    Faced with the rising star Meng Chao, no one would be stupid enough to not abide by the agreement.


    All forces, including the nine super enterprises, the five-school alliance, the four major research institutes and the Chilong Army, have come up with a one-in-a-million talent, a very sincere business cooperation agreement, and support for Chaocheng Reconstruction of the astronomical fund.


    It is not only an "information fee", but also a "good bond" with Meng Chao.


    And Meng Chao��s most valued "information fee" is undoubtedly the immemorial picture that emerged in the minds of the powerful gods, including the "War God" Lei Zongchao, when they came into contact with the "micro brain".


    Wu Haibo told Meng Chao that before him, almost all the powerhouses of the gods in Longcheng had contacted the "micro brain" and received a lot of enlightenment.


    And recorded the fleeting pictures in my mind in time.


    These pictures contain information from all angles and levels of the ancient times.


    From an altitude of several thousand meters, overlooking the entire Taikoo land, a topographic map of the Taikoo alien world was drawn.


    It is as small as the genetic map of a certain Primordial Behemoth, how to modulate and breed.


    It can be said that it is all-encompassing and all-inclusive.


    But most of the information is fragmented and fragmented.


    It''s like a large part of the puzzle pieces that are missing and mixed together.


    Maybe, the surface of many fragments is still stained with colorful stains, making people more and more unable to guess the full picture of the puzzle.


    However, the more than 300 "Taigu Information Maps" drawn by Meng Chao have run through tens of millions of years, like a shiny gold necklace, linking all the images seen by the powerhouses of the gods.


    Many pictures are originally inexplicable, and humans cannot guess the purpose and camp of the things in the pictures.


    Inspired by Meng Chao, it was suddenly clear.


    As a result, the Dragon City Civilization finally generalized the truth about the Primordial War and the origin of the monster civilization.


    Meng Chao made great contributions.


    As a result, he has obtained the highest level of authority, and he can browse all the "prime ancient information maps" depicted by strong gods at will.


    In the next few days, Meng Chaodu was obsessed with thousands of bizarre and wonderful information maps of the ancient times.


    Some infographics depict the ancient cities of different shapes-some cities are built on the sea, which can transform the inexhaustible tidal power into the purest psychic energy; some cities are built in continuous ups and downs. The erupting volcanic community and the sky above the magma lake can absorb the heat from the depths of the magma and condense into the purest red spar; some cities are built between the valleys, where hurricanes roar all the year round, and are guided by crystal shields. The hurricane follows the hollow pipes and rotates at high speed around the city. Not only does it provide the city with inexhaustible and inexhaustible energy, it can also condense into faint blue spars.


    These ancient cities were all besieged by the tide of beasts, shivering under the hungry and thirsty roar of the "mother".


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    There are also some infographics, depicting detailed structural diagrams, organ distribution diagrams, and movement diagrams of life''s magnetic fields of the ancient beasts, which can bring earth-shaking, thunderous storms to the earth''s biochemical modulation technology.


    There are also some infographics, which have recorded hundreds of kilometers in detail from various angles, extending from the ground all the way to the outside of the atmosphere, as if to pierce the sky��s "Ladder of Flesh".


    This unattainable "Tongtian Pagoda" is purely glued, connected, and nested between the corpses of monsters to come together.


    It can withstand the perennial whistling above the atmosphere, mixed with destructive psychic winds, and bear the climb of countless ancient giants without falling. It contains unfathomable in the fields of structure, material science, building mechanics and so on. wisdom.


    If the people on earth can thoroughly analyze the secrets of the "Sky Tower" built from the corpse of this monster, it will have great benefits for further enhancing the solidity and defense of human cities, fortresses, fortresses, underground mining farms, etc. .


    Of course, in the more information map, the "ancient" and the ancient fierce beasts are fighting at close range. The two sides stir up the magnetic field of life, constructing a complex and mysterious spiritual magnetic field. The moves that destroy the world and destroy the earth are for today''s transcendents. It can still bring great enlightenment.


    Therefore, for ten and a half months, Meng Chao stayed in the temporary medical camp next to the monster��s lair without leaving the house, concentrating on studying the immemorial information sensed by the powerhouses of the gods.


    While studying the battle modes of "Ancient Man" and Primordial Beasts, while recalling the decisive battle between "Mother" and the powerhouses of the gods.


    Most of the exquisite and ingenious moves are naturally confused and silly.


    But under the indiscriminate bombardment of a large amount of contribution value, Meng Chao felt that he was fascinated and imperceptible, and to some extent accepted the influence of some "ancients", "maternal bodies" and strong gods.


    You know, he just broke through the five-star "spiritual vision" realm before going deep into the misty extinct domain.


    It��s just a month or two.


    The whole body''s spiritual veins were about to move again, like a dragon and snake gradually waking up from hibernation, with signs of metamorphosis again and soaring into the sky.


    Meng Chao didn''t say anything about this.


    In just three to five years, he almost failed the college entrance examination and broke through to the peak of the heavens in one breath?


    This is too scary.


    Saying he is not a monster, even he himself does not believe it.


    Haste is not enough, Meng Chao is afraid that upgrading too quickly will leave many hidden dangers, so he decided to concentrate on practicing and lay a solid foundation.


    But he was radiant and radiant all day long, and his life''s magnetic field became stronger day by day, but he couldn''t hide it from the eyes of the caring people.


    As a result, the major forces that had extended their olive branches to him became more active and enthusiastic as his strength increased.


    Among them, the most sincere person is the first master of the Red Dragon Army, "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang.


    He not only took out all the ancient information he had read from the depths of the "micro brain", and let Meng Chao study it casually.


    It has also actively promoted a new cooperation agreement between the Chilong Army and Chaoxing Resources, and the scale and level of cooperation between the two parties have reached a higher level.


    In addition, like Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war", he unreservedly opened up his martial arts to Meng Chao. In the exchanges and discussions, Meng Chao repeatedly experienced the "heroic spirits, war souls, and army killings." The essence of "technique".


    In Shao Zhengyang��s original words: ��I and Lei Zongchao are good brothers who live and die together. He knows his vision and character very well. Since he trusts and values ??you so much, he even doesn��t hesitate to''exchange life for life''. The risk of brain spontaneous combustion must be escorted for you. It seems that he believes that you can promote our Dragon City in the next few decades and continue to advance in the alien world.


    "Then, I am also willing to follow him and drop some small chips on you.


    "Not to mention, you and the Scarlet Dragon Army have a great relationship; you risked your life to make so many contributions to the Dragon City and the Scarlet Dragon Army; at the moment, the Scarlet Dragon Army and the Superstar Resources, the Remnant Star Club, and Lan With so many cooperation projects in Sejiayuan and Wushen Temple, we have long condensed into an inseparable community of interests.


    "Compared to everything you have done for the Red Dragon Army, especially the grassroots officers and soldiers who are fighting on the front line, what are my martial arts and training resources?


    "Speaking of which, Meng Chao, the Monster War is now perfectly concluded. Do you have any views on our overall strategy for the next phase of Dragon City? What are your plans for your own future?"

 Chapter 828： go ahead! Toward the deepest part of the alien world!

    This question, but Meng Chao''s strong point.


    Even if Shao Zhengyang didn''t ask him, he was ready to find a chance to fight with the top master of the Chilong Army.


    However, after all, the opponent is a high-powered military leader. Before speaking freely, Meng Chao still has to test the opponent''s thoughts.


    "Now many people think that the monster war is over. We also have vaccines and special medicines for biochemical attacks such as zombie viruses and bloodstained spores. We can even learn more advanced biochemical technologies from the legacy of monster civilization. ''Turn waste into treasure'', concoct zombie virus and bloodstained flower spores into a new type of genetic medicine to accelerate the cultivation of the extraordinary."


    Meng Chao said, "After decades of hard work, I was finally able to stop and take a breath, put knives and guns in the warehouse, and put the horses in Nanshan, once again turning the strategic focus of Longcheng Civilization to production construction and economic development.


    "Uncle Shao, do you think so too?"


    This is indeed a very popular view on the Internet.


    Longcheng Civilization is like a highly nervous person who has been smashed in the blood of the corpse mountain for decades, and has long suffered from the mass post-traumatic syndrome.


    The monster civilization is like a big mountain, firmly pressed on people''s heads for decades, so that all Longcheng citizens are threatened with death at all times.


    Suddenly, the mountain was completely overturned to the ground by people, and the nerves that had been tense for decades were suddenly relaxed.


    It is inevitable that people will be ecstatic and slack.


    "Stupid! Extremely stupid! Such a short-sighted mouse is simply self-defeating!"


    Shao Zhengyang said with a stern face, "Although the Monster War came to an end with the victory of our Dragon City civilization, the survival threats facing mankind have not disappeared.


    "From a certain level, when we come into contact with a wider world, the threat of existence will continue to escalate, and we are very likely to encounter enemies that are stronger than monsters!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the high level of Longcheng''s mind is so clear, and without reminding yourself, they can realize the terrible alien world.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said, "An enemy stronger than a monster?"


    "Yes, Meng Chao, these days you have come into contact with a lot of ancient information from the''microbrain''. It can be said that you have surpassed many experts in the heritage research institute and become one of the people who know the ancient civilization best in Longcheng."


    Shao Zhengyang said sternly, "Then, you should be very clear that the Primordial Civilization is not a regional civilization. In terms of other worlds, the footprints of the ��ancient people�� spread all over the ends of the planet.


    "They have built magnificent and splendid cities outside the oceans, deep valleys, mountains, plains, underground fissures and even the atmosphere.


    "Each Taikoo city relies on its special topography to build a complex and sophisticated system of psychic energy utilization, which contains the mysterious power and superior technology of the Taikoo civilization.


    "Even though these glorious cities were all destroyed by the double blow of the beast tide and space-based orbital weapons, and turned into relics.


    "But even if it is just a relic, it can still bring inexhaustible and inexhaustible nutrients to the inheritors hundreds of millions of years later, nourish all kinds of civilizations, embark on the path of the ancients, and pursue the immemorial. Of glory.


    "The''Remains No. 1''under our Dragon City and the''Remains No. 2''located in the hidden area of ??mist are far from all the legacy left by the''Ancients.''


    "There are at least dozens of ruins of considerable scale in the entire alien world.


    "If there are other carbon-based intelligent lives and these relics are discovered, it is very likely that we humans will gain the ��primordial heritage�� and build our own civilization!"


    Meng Chao''s heart beats wildly.


    Shao Zhengyang''s remarks show that he has changed the future again.


    Because of the butterfly effect he set off, the senior leaders of Longcheng were years ahead of their previous lives, and they had a clearer understanding of the ecological environment and civilization levels of the alien world.


    Naturally, more correct judgments and reasonable decisions can be made.


    Meng Chao swallowed his saliva and said, "Uncle Shao, all the powers of the gods now believe that there are other carbon-based intelligent lives in the other world, or even...civilization?"


    "This is a high probability event."


    Shao Zhengyang explained, ��The ecological system of a habitable planet is an inseparable whole. Since the monster mountain range is revived and thriving, its aura is strong enough to allow carbon-based intelligent life to be cultivated to the extent that it can fly into the sky and break through the mountains. Other places in the alien world will not be too different.


    "It''s not always possible that the entire alien world is full of volcanic eruptions, dusty, and the air is full of strong sulphurous hell. Only the monster mountain range is a vibrant paradise, right?


    "The experts and scholars of your Agricultural University have conducted in-depth genetic research on various monsters and spiritual plants. They have determined that many low-level monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants have not undergone''maternal modulation'', but are Over a period of tens of millions of years, it has evolved to the present level by itself.


    "It can be seen that the entire alien world, at least tens of millions of years ago, became a paradise for carbon-based life again.


    "Such a long time of evolution, such a natural environment with ample aura, the underground is full of''primordial heritage''. The seemingly weird monsters have received the most advanced genetic modulation as early as the ancient era, and were injected into the''maternal body''. The power of both the''and the ancients''.


    "Is it weird to develop a new civilization?"


    "Yes, I think so too!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but nodded and said excitedly, "There must be more civilizations in the alien world. Even if it is not more advanced than our Dragon City civilization on the surface, it has the mysterious and unpredictable and destroying the world, enough to drag us. Enter the field they are most familiar with, and then use their rich experience to defeat us and destroy us!


    "Therefore, we must not take it lightly, and must not regard the victory of the Monster War as the final victory of peace of mind!


    "What''knifes and guns are put in the warehouse, horses are put in Nanshan", it is more than stupid, it is simply a fallacy of subjugating the country and extinction!"


    Shao Zhengyang stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    He clearly felt his anger and anxiety.


    I couldn''t help but feel full of appreciation and goodwill for this exceptionally clear-headed young man.


    "I knew that Lao Lei didn''t read the wrong person, nor did I read the wrong person. The future of Longcheng really depends on your generation to fight, defend, and save."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "Our Red Dragon Army��s speculation is that in the wider world beyond the Monster Mountain Range, there are most likely to be monsters that are stronger, more brutal, more group, and better at using psychic energy than the monsters we have seen. Creatures are upgraded versions of monsters.


    "Alternatively, brute force is not as good as monsters, but an intricate social system has been built. The initial mastery of civilization, the intelligent life with army, leader, and belief, is a weakened version of the ��ancient��.


    "Either way, it is hard to deal with.


    "We don''t know why they haven''t discovered the existence of Dragon City for more than half a century.


    "Perhaps it is the mist formed by the ripples of space, like an impenetrable defensive cover-similar to the crystal shield of the ancient city, which has always protected us.


    "Perhaps it is the civilization outside that hasn''t developed to the point of dominating the entire planet, and our luck is relatively good, so that we have a chance to escape.


    "But good luck will not always follow us.


    "We have never been a civilization that relies on luck to survive.


    "The mist covering the Dragon City and the Monster Mountain range is about to dissipate.


    "Especially after the death of the''mother'', the speed at which the mist dissipates has a tendency to gradually accelerate.


    "It seems that the fog is not only a ripple in space, but also a''protective cover'' created for itself by the''mother'' manipulating the magnetic field of life and changing the magnetic field of the planet after the second awakening, so that it can swallow humans without interference. Civilize, repair more active tissues, and pass the most dangerous period of weakness.


    "In the most extreme case, the fog will completely dissipate within a year and a half.


    "By then, the Dragon City will be intact, exposed to the eyes of all intelligent creatures and powerful living entities in the entire alien world.


    "Even if they have not developed a reconnaissance satellite network covering the world, as long as they have the ability to fly at high altitudes, they can have a clear view of our city.


    "As soldiers, we are used to thinking from the worst situation.


    "In the worst situation, in another year or a half, the Dragon City civilization, which is incompatible with other worlds, will be besieged by the indigenous civilization that has been rooted here for thousands of years.


    "The end of the Monster War is just the opening of a larger, more thrilling, and magnificent epic war.


    "Even if these artificial satellites have not yet been developed, they cannot control the indigenous civilizations of the world, only the technological level and war potential of the earth civilization in the 18th and 9th centuries and even the Middle Ages.


    "But the number of them must be ten or even a hundred times that of ours, and as you said, Meng Chao, with the help of psychic energy and the legacy of the ancient times, they have controlled the power of destroying the world.


    "We shouldn''t be lucky and hope that there will be a vast alien world, and there will be no such powerful existence as the powerhouse of the gods and the beasts of the doomsday.


    "If such a powerful existence in the indigenous civilization infiltrates the Dragon City, discovers the inside information, and wreaks havoc, it will undoubtedly cause a devastating blow to our civilization. It will also make the martyrs and compatriots work hard to use their blood for more than half a century. All the forged foundations were destroyed once.


    "If you want to avoid the bad situation of being passively beaten, you can only attack first and take the initiative.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read the book and receive cash red envelopes!


    "Even if a new war really breaks out, it shouldn''t be fought within the Monster Mountain Range, but the war should be burned beyond the Monster Mountain Range, to the depths of the other world, as far as possible from the Dragon City.


    "''Iron torrent, sweeping across other worlds'' was once an inspiring slogan in the darkest hour.


    "The slogan is just a slogan, in fact, at that time, no one thought so far-reaching.


    "But at the moment, after initial glimpses of the truth about the alien world and the immemorial world, move forward, keep advancing, and advance toward the deepest part of the alien world. From a slogan, it has become our civilization, the only way to survive!"

 Chapter 829： Sun never set theory

    Meng Chao was full of enthusiasm.


    Today''s Dragon City, compared to the previous life, taking one step, watching one step, passively beaten, tired of coping, and being played around in circles by various forces in other worlds, but it must be proactive and determined to make more!


    "Yes, looking at another world and having the universe in mind is the only way out for Dragon City."


    Meng Chao added, ��This is not to say that economic construction is not important, nor is it a militant army, but that the size of the Dragon City civilization is too small. Even if it occupies the entire Monster Mountain Range and has a population of tens of millions, it cannot support one. A large-scale, technologically advanced super civilization.


    "You know, modern civilization, to a large extent, is about mass.


    "If there is no consumer market with a scale of billions and a vast raw material base to support us behind the scenes, the limits of the Dragon City civilization will soon come!


    "I personally support Longcheng''s strategy of''going out'' very much.


    "The recent layout of Superstar Resources is to march into the depths of the alien world and march into a broader and more exciting world!"


    "Yes, although the recent operation of Superstar Resources has caused many people to be confused. Some people think that you have acted too hastily. You are even more frivolous when you are young. If you get a small result, you are crazy, but I But I can feel your urgency of "going forward at all costs". From this point of view, Meng Chao, I believe that we are the same people, so I am willing to be honest and open and discuss the future of Dragon City with you."


    Shao Zhengyang paused, changed the conversation, and said, "However, although in the matter of''Dragon City civilization must go out at all costs'', the heads of all the powers of the gods and the major forces of Dragon City, They all reached an agreement, but there was a disagreement on how to "go out".


    "The main thing is, should we use the''legion'' as a unit to develop and colonize, or should we use an''enterprise'' as a unit to spread the light of human civilization to other worlds?"


    "Legion, enterprise?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    I feel that the next step is what Shao Zhengyang wants to talk about.


    Shao Zhengyang pondered for a moment and asked, "Meng Chao, have you ever heard of the''sun never set theory''?"


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, and shook his head: "I have been researching and practicing at Ruins No. 2 for the past ten days and a half. I don''t have time to get in touch with the latest theories. What is that?"


    "That''s a view that has been raging on the Internet recently."


    Shao Zhengyang explained, "As we all know, our Dragon City civilization originated from the oldest eastern country on earth. It has a very mature set of social forms, legal systems, and development models, including how we expand our influence to the outside world and transform the entire world... And a superior system.


    "In the Earth Age, with this system, we have risen from the darkest abyss in just two hundred years, and once again become a magnificent country with advanced industries, leading technology, economic prosperity, and the coming of all nations.


    "The old hegemon is not willing to be surpassed by us, but no matter how we strike and suppress, we can''t help but make us more frustrated and courageous and stronger.


    "In the end, the opponent can only use the most extreme method-war.


    "Although it has been more than half a century since crossing the alien world, and it is very likely that we will never return to the earth, all Longcheng citizens regard the earth age and the spirit of Eastern civilization as our most precious treasure.


    "In the darkest moments of Dragon City, this spirit is also what motivates us to get up from the scalding blood, and march toward the vicious enemy, as if we were dead!


    "However, there is now a view on the Internet that the traditional Eastern spirit and development model are no longer suitable for today''s Dragon City. We should change our course and learn from the old earth, other civilizations, and even our opponents. "


    "what?"


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "I''m not saying that there is nothing worth learning about our opponents or even our enemies. It''s just that in the past two hundred years, the eastern powers have been the most successful global hegemony.


    "Dragon City civilization should be carried forward in another world. Not learning is not only an ancestor, but also the most successful example. Is it necessary to learn from the losers who are incompatible with us?"


    "Listen to me and you will know."


    Shao Zhengyang said calmly, "The theory that the sun never sets does not deny the advanced nature of Eastern civilization. He even believes that Eastern civilization is the most advanced, superior, and most''civilized'' civilization of the 22nd century. One.


    "The question is, the current Dragon City still has enough material foundations to continue to adhere to the spirit of Eastern civilization, unwavering, and never changing?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "What do you mean?"


    "Since the birth of Eastern civilization, it has occupied the most fertile land on the planet and has multiplied the largest population. Regardless of economic scale or social volume, it has always been one of the first class."


    Shao Zhengyang explained, "Compared to those''nouveau riche'' who relied on the industrial revolution, our huge size and profound background determine that even if we are knocked down by the enemy for a while, it will be difficult to be completely defeated, let alone complete. wipe out.


    "As long as we give us a little time, we can always repair ourselves, develop silently, and re-inflate into a behemoth calmly. In the end, not to''break down'' the enemy, but to use the enemy''s volume five to ten times larger than the enemy''s. Squeeze down''.


    "Similarly, it is precisely because we have the largest size in the world, far surpassing our competitors. As long as we practice our internal skills and rely solely on economic internal circulation, we can have quite strong competitiveness and attractiveness. This is a fundamental part of ensuring the domestic market. Under the circumstances of the market, participating in international competition is simply invincible.


    "However, is this true of Dragon City today?"


    This last question stopped Meng Chao.


    Yes, the Eastern civilization is of course very good, and Meng Chao will always be proud of being the son of the East.


    The problem is that the distance between Dragon City, which has traveled to another world, and the largest country on earth that dominates the east, is too big.


    The former has a population of only tens of millions.


    Many key resources are not self-sufficient.


    Having been in a state of war for a long time, the entire economic system has been kidnapped by the high-speed war machine, and development in many areas is extremely abnormal.


    The end of the Monster War does not mean that everything is well.


    Once the economic transformation is unsuccessful and the financial system of the Survival Committee collapses, it is very likely to lead to a larger-scale disaster.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Although, the legacy of ancient relics and monster civilization has brought dragon city civilization technology beyond the times.


    But if you say one thousand things and ten thousand, even if Longcheng Civilization can rely on this technology to produce five or ten times more products than in the past, it will have to find customers!


    It��s the reason why you can raise the **** in a jar, how much food you feed, and how much hormone you feed.


    The great eastern country in the Earth Age had a population of one billion at its peak; it accounted for more than half of the world��s industrial production capacity and a quarter of its consumption power; it can spread infrastructure all the way to the hottest deserts and the coldest glaciers. ; At a critical juncture, you can easily mobilize tens of millions of the same enemy, a united army, and use the most advanced weapons to arm them to the teeth.


    This is the real torrent of steel.


    Wanting to make the Dragon City of today and today recreate such a glorious and powerful civilization in 100% of the other worlds is really... more than enough, but not enough!


    "It seems to make sense."


    Meng Chao curiously asked, "So, this''sun never sets theory'' believes that among the many powerful civilizations of the earth age, which one is the most worthy of today''s Dragon City to emulate? The sun does not set... the sun does not set the empire?"


    "Yes, the proponents of this theory believe that the empire that never sets in the sun during the Industrial Revolution era on the earth has many similarities with the Dragon City civilization today. Perhaps we can live in a corner of this world. The small island nation has risen to become the super hegemony of the Mi Ziqi all over the world, and it has learned some experience and lessons."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "Today''s Dragon City is far from a civilization with a vast territory, a large population, and rich resources. We trapped in the Monster Mountain Range have nothing to do with the words''Great Earth and Resources'', but rather like An''exotic island'', and the empire of the past, the sun never sets, has the same effect as the previous empire.


    "At the same time, since the aliens have not discovered us yet, it can be assumed that they do not have the ability to explore the world, their civilization and technology, and we who can build large-scale armored airships, master instantaneous transmission technology, and implement long-range force output across continents. There is a certain generation gap.


    "This is also the most important advantage of an ancient country where science, technology, and social organization are relatively backward after the completion of the Industrial Revolution, a powerful and powerful empire that never sets in the sun.


    "Therefore, the Dragon City Civilization should fully reproduce a series of strategies and paths from the rise to expansion of the sun never set empire, so that it is possible to create a different world version of the''sun never sets empire''. Let our battle flag be twenty a day. For four hours, you can fully bathe in the red sun of another world!"


    It sounds like a theory that can justify itself and is full of alluring power.


    But between the lines, Meng Chao caught a few fishy smells.


    "So, based on the''sun never setting theory'', what should Dragon City Civilization do in the''post-monster war era''?" He asked patiently.


    "The''sun never sets theory'' has detailed explanations on all aspects of economy, military, construction, and colonization. You can find it in many places on the Internet when you have time. By the way, they seem to have clubs, seminars, etc. Yes, with your''Meng Chao'' name, if you want to participate, you will get the invitation letter in minutes."


    Shao Zhengyang smiled slightly and said, "However, despite what they say, the core meaning is actually one thing-the expansion of Longcheng Civilization must rely on super enterprises and rely on peerless powers. Therefore, it is necessary to further integrate vital strategic resources. Focus on these two, and at the same time, give them more privileges so that they can develop freely without any hindrance, interference, and management!"

 Chapter 830： The collapsed empire

    Meng Chao snorted softly and said, "Aren''t the current super enterprises and peerless powerhouses not ��free�� enough?"


    "In the eyes of the proponents of the''sun never setting'' theory, it is far from enough."


    Shao Zhengyang said calmly, "Although it is well known that the nine super enterprises in Dragon City are a one-handed existence. The survival committees are established by them and are puppets to implement their will, including the military budget of our Red Dragon Army. Part of it is in the hands of super enterprises.


    "However, with the stability and development of Dragon City, the trust and support of tens of millions of citizens for the Survival Committee is increasing day by day, and the puppets may also awaken their will - just like the ��mother body�� of the ��ancient�� puppets.


    "The current nine super enterprises, although they have monopolized most of the key areas and key sectors, after all, more and more small and medium-sized enterprises and emerging forces, such as the crucian carp, have sprung up after the rain, and Big companies have launched a bayonet competition.


    "Although super enterprises have their own private armed forces, these armed forces will eventually be ordered by the Survival Committee. They are not completely independent''paramilitary organizations.''


    "Although the peerless powerhouses own enterprises in name, they are also subject to various laws and auditing regulations. They cannot embezzle corporate assets as they please, and only use them for personal training, and they kill the doomsday beasts in the wilderness. Or after discovering the spar veins, a large part of the monster materials and spar ore should be turned in to serve as the''hunting tax'', the''resource tax'', and the''income tax''.


    "Theoretically speaking, even the founders of the nine super-enterprises cannot arbitrarily occupy the resources of even a single weed in the hidden area of ??mist.


    "All resources belong to Dragon City, and every plant and tree must be allocated and used in accordance with the rules-even if the rules are personally formulated by the peerless powerhouses, it is very beneficial to them. After a long time, these constantly expanding peerless powerhouses People, feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "Therefore, supporters of the''sun never setting theory'' believe that these laws and regulations have severely restricted the development of super enterprises and the enthusiasm of the extraordinary to practice, explore, and expand.


    "In other words, in the Monster Mountain Range, when guarding our common homeland-Dragon City, all people are one heart, united as one, from the peerless strong to the ordinary soldiers, we must abide by these rules and ensure that everyone is equal. This is understandable.


    "However, when the battlefield suddenly expanded from the monster mountain range to the entire alien world, it would be out of date to embrace the incompleteness and stick to these rules.


    "The alien world is very large, and the spiritual magnetic environment is extremely complicated. There may be civilizations that are more strange and more dangerous than monster civilizations, and secret realms that are more dangerous than the misty extremity. If you can''t use higher profits and greater freedom, To stimulate the enthusiasm of enterprises and extraordinary people, I am afraid that it is difficult for everyone to rush to the depths of the alien world as they did during the Monster War.


    "And in the unlikely event that a certain super company has established a forward base in the depths of the alien world tens of thousands of miles away from Dragon City, contacting or even conquering the local natives, if everything has to be reported to Dragon City and get the Survival Committee Approval of the law requires that the environment, customs, and ecosystems are different from those of Dragon City, and the laws of Dragon City must be copied invariably in the depths of the alien world. This rigidity is destined to be unacceptable and fail.


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits by reading books, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Therefore, the''sun never sets theory'' believes that we should give more power to the extraordinary and super enterprises, with super enterprises as the core, in order to give full play to the efficiency of the enterprise and the subjective initiative of the extraordinary, and to better colonize the outside world.


    "Specifically, on the basis of maintaining the status quo within the Monster Mountain Range, outside the Monster Mountain Range, the''hunting tax, resource tax, income tax'' and so on should be further reduced for transcendents and companies... In the words of the proponents of the''sun never setting theory'',''extraordinary taxes''.


    "After all, everything outside of the Monster Mountain Range does not belong to Dragon City Civilization. No matter how much enterprise and extraordinary people can plunder, it will be earned in vain for Dragon City Civilization, even if it only pays 1% of the tax. Very reasonable.


    "On the other hand, supporters of the''sun never set theory'' believe that in order to better adapt to the complex and treacherous environment of the alien world, after leaving the monster mountain range, the transcendents and super enterprises will not hurt the citizens of Longcheng if necessary. In the case of interest, it is not necessary to abide by the laws of Dragon City, and even super enterprises can draw up corporate rules on their own according to the customs and customs in the depths of the alien world to temporarily replace the law.


    "Thirdly, in order to better promote the glory of earth civilization, open up foreign markets and plunder foreign resources, super enterprises can expand the scale and level of enterprise arms according to the actual situation, and, in case we and new foreign civilizations In the event of a conflict, the core combat force should be armed with enterprises, not the Red Dragon Army. After all, compared to most grassroots officers and soldiers, which are composed of ordinary people, the Red Dragon Army, which is as large and bloated as herbivorous dinosaurs, is entirely composed of Only a corporate arm that is composed of extraordinary people, well-stocked, and superior in combat effectiveness, is more suitable for deploying long-range strike forces in the entire alien world."


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank a little.


    "It sounds like a super enterprise that has realized these three items is a veritable''super''!"


    He murmured, "No wonder it''s called the''sun never sets theory''. Such a super enterprise is simply the former empire that never sets in the sun. The powerful version of the''East Tianzhu Company'', a super enterprise, can start a war. It can also mobilize the resources of the entire civilization to serve the interests of super enterprises!"


    Meng Chao secretly sighed in his heart.


    The inertia of history is extremely powerful.


    He returned from the last days, doing his best to change a lot of things.


    But more history is still rolling forward along the rut of fate, toward a doomed future.


    In the previous life of Dragon City, concepts such as "theory of the sun never set" prevailed.


    The nine super enterprises have deformed and expanded uncontrollably, gradually overtaking the entire civilization.


    The Red Dragon Army at that time, indeed, as Shao Zhengyang said, was "a huge, but bloated, herbivorous dinosaur", empty in quantity, lacking in quality, unable to chew any hard bones, and often used as soft persimmons by masters among the natives of other worlds. Come to knead at will, just a group of garrison troops, security forces and the like curled up in the stronghold.


    At that time, Dragon City''s most elite armed forces were paramilitary organizations that belonged to the nine super enterprises.


    The "ghost brigade" that Meng Chao joined in his previous life is such a special force controlled by a super company.


    Just looking at him through the preparation of the Black Skull Training Camp and the experience of the Ghost Brigade, he was in his twenties, dragging his severely injured body in high school, and he could still cultivate into a "third-rate master."


    You can know that the super enterprises at that time mastered superior biochemical technology, scientific training methods, and monopolized most of the training resources.


    Compared with today''s "Nine", it is more than ten times stronger!


    Unfortunately����


    Ruled by such a powerful nine super enterprises, the Dragon City civilization is still ruined.


    "How about, Meng Chao?"


    Shao Zhengyang looked at his words and looked at his words, and asked Meng Chao, who was reminiscing and meditating, "Do you think that the''sun never sets theory'' makes sense? According to this theory, you, as the youngest strongest man in the dragon city, still With your superstar resources, beyond the monster mountain range, in the vast outside world, there is a real opportunity to fight for an unprecedented and great cause!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Changed to the second youth, Dezhi, young people with ambitions in their hot chests will be deeply attracted by the depth of the picture depicted by the "sun never set theory".


    Even if facing a big military boss, without saying anything, the flames of ambition will surely burst into the eyes.


    But even if there is fire in Meng Chao''s eyes, the end will come and destroy the magic fire of Dragon City.


    This magic fire is enough to extinguish all his ambitions and extravagant hopes.


    "The sun never sets, the empire eventually collapsed."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said extremely calmly, "Even at the peak of the earth, wherever the solar energy shines on the earth, you can see the Pozi flag flying high; the cannon ship with this flag can be seen Any country within the four seas is rampant and domineering; an enterprise in the empire can easily conquer and enslave the people of thousands of backward nations, and even control their thoughts and beliefs.


    "However, such a powerful, insurmountable, and seemingly immortal empire, in the next two to three hundred years, it has continued to decline and fall apart.


    "From the loss of most of the industrial and military power, to the loss of most of the overseas territories, to the loss of cultural export power, to the loss of financial, economic and legal influence...


    "Before we crossed, the once domineering global empire had shrunk into an insignificant third-rate country. The efforts made to redeem the glory of the past made it look like an exhausted clown jumping up and down.


    "I don''t want to see our Dragon City civilization fall to the same ending as the sun never sets.


    "If we are only pursuing short-term benefits within thirty to fifty years, pursuing temporary excitement, and pursuing the so-called ��Glory of the Empire�� that floats on the surface, then the empire that never sets in the sun may not be an excellent ��teacher��.


    "But what about thirty or fifty years from now? What about one or two hundred years from now? Even after a thousand years?


    "You must know that if the''mother body'' had not lied, all civilizations and the entire ecosystem on the surface of the earth would most likely have been destroyed in an all-out nuclear war.


    "In other words, within three to five hundred years, we will not be able to return to Earth. We can only regard the other world as our only home.


    "It will take at least five hundred years of preparation before we can accumulate enough resources to return to the devastated earth, starting from one grass and one tree, one brick and one tile, to rebuild the entire civilization.


    "Imitating the idea and path of the sun never sets empire, can it help us conquer other worlds and rule this complex and perilous foreign land for five hundred years?"

 Chapter 831： The problem of staking

    This answer made the first master of the Chilong Army look at Meng Chao again.


    "It turns out that you are thinking about the future five hundred years from now, not just thirty to fifty years from now?"


    Shao Zhengyang took a deep look at Meng Chao and exclaimed, "Meng Chao, you are really the most special young man I have ever seen in my life.


    "No, I''m not talking about strength.


    "Things such as strength, realm, combat effectiveness, and so on, rely on talents, chances and coincidences, and the accumulation of astronomical resources, there is always a way to reach or even surpass.


    "I believe that as the Dragon City civilization masters more and more resources, our science and technology is developing with each passing day, and the training system is becoming more and more perfect. The future Dragon City people will always become stronger and stronger, and countless transcendences will emerge. You and I exist.


    "But your mentality and pattern are so surprising. It''s not an exaggeration to use the word''wonderful'' to describe it.


    "To be honest, if I had such a realm, career, and power at your age, my mentality would definitely be far less stable than yours.


    "I will definitely give birth to extremely strong desires and ambitions, eager to do everything I can to improve my realm and expand my power, and strive to make my enterprise as soon as possible to become the tenth largest super enterprise that controls the Dragon City, and then from the''tenth'', Climb to the throne of''first''.


    "Even if I am not blinded by my own selfish desires, facing all kinds of restraints and responsibilities, in my heart, I must be 10,000 unconvinced.


    "I feel that everything I have is based on my own hands, starting from scratch, and working hard.


    "My realm comes from extraordinary talents and crazy cultivation; my resources come from going deep into the wilderness and fog, risking a life of nine deaths to kill monsters; my network comes from countless lives and deaths, and execution of suicide with the strong Mission-I can have today, completely relying on myself.


    "So, why should I pay such a high tax, why should I turn over a large amount of natural treasures to Longcheng, why should I obey the orders of the authorities to perform all kinds of thankless and extremely dangerous tasks? Why should I be on the same level as ordinary people who are too poor and clanging? Why should I take out real money from the profits that my company has finally earned and invest these ordinary people forever? Dissatisfied appetite?


    "Why can''t I use the profits and resources I earn, do whatever I want, happily, and without following all laws and regulations, marching into the depths of the alien world, going to the realm of no ancients, expanding the territory, breaking mountains and temples, and galloping horizontally and horizontally, Create a hegemony that is completely mine?


    "I believe that it''s not just me, any transcendent person at your age who has the power like you, he will more or less think so."


    "I thought about it before."


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time before thinking about how to respond.


    He did not deceive Shao Zhengyang.


    In his previous life, he had indeed dreamed of "how to call the wind and rain, and dominate the blessing after gaining powerful strength."


    The beautiful scenery and extravagance in the dream are more than ten times exaggerated than what Shao Zhengyang described!


    Unfortunately, manpower is sometimes poor, so what if his hegemony is brilliant?


    When the doomsday comes, isn��t it going to be together with the Dragon City civilization and wiped out?


    "However, maybe I come from an old community like''Tianfuyuan''. I have belonged to the bottom people of Longcheng since I was a child. Many of my relatives and friends are ordinary citizens who are no longer ordinary. Today, they also I still make insignificant contributions in positions that are too ordinary to be ordinary. Therefore, I know more than any young and powerful person from a wealthy background how important these''insignificant contributions'' are."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, paused every word, and said in earnest, "I can have this day by no means''completely on my own'', but by the concerted efforts of countless ordinary citizens and grassroots soldiers.


    "If it hadn''t been for countless ordinary neighbours who had spent their lives fighting to the end in the past half a century, our''Tian Fu Yuan'' would have been hacked by monsters. When I was still babbling, I would have to fill the gaps between the monsters'' teeth.


    "If it weren''t for thousands of grassroots soldiers without psychic powers, relying on their flesh and blood to form a steel line of defense, they would forcibly block the overwhelming beast tide and drag the vast majority of the forces of the monster civilization, me and other extraordinary people. , It��s not so easy to get the first level of high-level monsters from the host.


    "If it weren''t for so many scientists and researchers without the power to bind the chicken, day and night, working hard to explore the mysteries of life science, the physiological structure of monsters, the astronomy and geography of other worlds, and the mystery of the spiritual magnetic field hidden in the depths of countless runes, It is impossible for me to master so many nirvana skills, nor can I create the''limit current'' together with Teacher Gu Jianbo and form the''Remnant Star Club'' or something, even more so.


    "Also, the''nano combat suit'' I am wearing, the super alloy war knife in my hand, the revolver-type shotgun inlaid with spar and engraved runes, the drones and thinking tanks around me And biochemical pet beasts... these things that can help me improve my combat effectiveness are the brainchild of all Longcheng citizens, directly or indirectly.


    "If there is no such thing, and I am a polished commander, why should I fight the overwhelming tide of beasts?


    "In the future, my combat effectiveness will continue to improve, and one day, I will even break through the divine realm!


    "But no matter how high the level of cultivation is, facing such a vast continent of another world, and the starry sky that is vaster and deeper than that of another world, my personal strength is too weak and too small.


    "Without the entire Dragon City acting as a strong backing for me, I would be unable to move in the alien world and the starry sky.


    "Therefore, I will never forget the source of my strength and the contributions made by the general public to me. I am always willing to listen to the call of the Dragon City civilization to fight for my homeland and my compatriots!"


    Shao Zhengyang was moved.


    After being silent for a long time, he sighed and said with regret: "Meng Chao, Meng Chao, if all the transcendents in Longcheng are as enlightened as you, then that''s fine!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, he squinted his eyes, and said, "Uncle Shao, the so-called''sun never sets theory''. Before I came into contact with the''micro brain'' and devoted myself to practicing, I hadn''t heard the name. In just ten and a half months, Everyone knows how much it is doing, and even a high-ranking military officer like you, who knows everything about it, has felt its influence.


    "It seems that it doesn''t seem to be groundless, but something...is the public opinion prepared?"


    "That''s right, Meng Chao, chatting with you is just a matter of peace of mind."


    Shao Zhengyang leaned over, lowered his voice, and said, "Do you know that many members of the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China are preparing to jointly propose a new bill to upgrade the temporary "Enclosure Act" into a real law? "


    "This--"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    The Enclosure Decree was a temporary decree issued by the Dragon City after the battle of the siege of Dragon City by the beast tide ended half a year ago.


    The situation at that time was that the monster civilization was exhausted in the battle on the periphery of Dragon City, and the main force collapsed. The entire strategic situation suddenly went from a stalemate to a stalemate and turned into a monster civilization that was defeated and fled, giving up a large amount of rich resources.�Ķ��츣��.


    In order to seize the fleeting battle opportunities, swallow and digest and absorb the resource-rich areas around Dragon City, originally shrouded in mist and controlled by monsters, with the fastest and largest scale, the Survival Committee issued the "Enclosure Law."


    The regulations encourage large and small businesses and ordinary citizens of Dragon City to leave the main city, march into the wilderness, march into the mist, and march into the monster lair.


    As long as they can seize the land, forests, mines, and monster habitats that did not originally belong to the Dragon City by force, and stick to the large forces to advance and establish a permanent defense line, all the rights and interests of this land in the next ninety-nine years will belong to Owned by the original "enclosures".


    And what the enclosing people have to pay is only a very low, almost free tax.


    At that time, the promulgation of the Enclosure Act was necessary and reasonable.


    Because no one can figure out the depth of the monster civilization, no one would have thought that the monster civilization would be defeated like a mountain, collapse so quickly and so simply, it vacated more than 70% of the area in the monster mountain range overnight.


    Even Meng Chao, affected by the memory fragments of his previous life, feels that even if the monster civilization loses all its main power, relying on the monster��s undaunted death, strong reproductive power and familiarity with the surrounding environment of the nest, if the heart is determined to resist to the end. , Longcheng Civilization will also face a tug of war of every inch of mountains and rivers and every inch of blood.


    There is still a battle to be fought!


    In this case, running to the depths of the wilderness where the fog has just receded, and the monsters may counterattack at any time to "staking horses and enclosures", it is undoubtedly a life-threatening matter.


    In order to inspire the enthusiasm of all citizens, and for the warriors who regard death as home, to get the rewards they deserve, and to end this **** war that has been delayed for decades, 99 years of development rights is a very reasonable price. .


    However, the rapid collapse of the monster civilization has caused serious problems in the actual operation of the Enclosure Act.


    Although theoretically speaking, all citizens and all enterprises, big or small, strong or weak, high or low, have the right to race in the Monster Mountain Range.


    But in practice, it is clear that peerless powerhouses and super enterprises will take advantage.


    First of all, the ordinance was originally proposed by a few members of the nine super-enterprises.


    Before the regulations were passed, the nine super enterprises made meticulous preparations for staking.


    Secondly, establishing a forward base in the wilderness is by no means easy.


    Compared with ordinary citizens and small and medium-sized enterprises who are lonely, lacking force and technology, the nine super enterprises are undoubtedly more experienced and can withstand the risk of extinction for several forward bases.


    Therefore, when the "Enclosure Act" was just promulgated, most ordinary citizens and small and medium-sized enterprises were still looking ahead, or making preliminary preparations. They belonged to the nine super enterprises and the advance team that had been sharpening their swords for a long time. Like a wild dog running off the rein, he threw out into the depths of the wilderness.

 Chapter 832： Burning eyebrows

    If the monster civilization is as powerful as Meng Chao''s previous life.


    It is bound to set up layers of defense in the poor mountains and bad waters in the depths of the mist, in the jungles full of miasma and swamps, and do everything they can to deter human attacks.


    Even if mankind temporarily establishes a forward base, it is bound to be faced with endless waves of beasts, wave after wave of counterattack.


    In this way, the expansion speed of super enterprises can never be too fast.


    The comparison between the strength of the enemy and ourselves will be seen repeatedly.


    The colonists who rushed to the wilderness in the first wave are bound to suffer heavy losses.


    So, to compensate them for their 99-year tax-free development rights is a matter of course, relatively fair, and acceptable to most people.


    Blame it on Meng Chao, the butterfly that came back from the doomsday, it was so powerful.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    He just flapped his wings lightly, and he didn''t exert much force at all, and the chain reaction that set off completely destroyed the monster civilization.


    After the battle on the periphery of Dragon City ended, the monster civilization felt a bit self-defeating, and it was almost 3,000 miles away.


    A large number of strategically important locations that can clearly block humans and cause major damage to Dragon City have been voluntarily abandoned.


    The advance team of super enterprises, effortlessly, even without blood, have occupied these strategically important places with rich resources, natural dangers and commanding heights.


    This is literally "staking a horse and enclosing the land".


    In many cases, the advance team of a super enterprise, as long as they send a drone to go around in mid-air, they can stately announce that after a desperate battle, they have wiped out all the monsters entrenched in the local area, and completely included this land. Human embrace.


    This causes two problems.


    First, the expansion speed of super enterprises is too fast.


    After half a year of frantic expansion, almost all of the nine super enterprises are located outside of Longcheng, occupying a large area of ??land that can be used to build three or five new cities. The total area exceeds the area of ??the main city of Longcheng.


    And the precious resources hidden under this vast land are astronomical numbers that cannot be measured.


    Compared with the main urban and surrounding areas, which were dug in a long time by humans, and even the stones were drained of oil and water, the land that has been collected by super enterprises is more than rich and oily.


    To use the buzzwords on the Internet, these lands are "just take a stick and poke on the ground, and you will "chichichi" and often take aura"!


    Owning these lands and resources, super enterprises are increasingly showing a tendency to remain big.


    The employees of many super enterprises and the children of the nine giants have claimed themselves as heroes of "expelling monsters and defending the dragon city", and their arrogance has become increasingly arrogant.


    On the issue of "how to divide up the legacy of monster civilization", the attitude is getting tougher.


    Second, many small and medium-sized enterprises and ordinary citizens have criticized the "Land Enclosure Act".


    Originally, it is expected that in the process of Dragon City''s complete conquest of the Monster Mountain Range, there will be a desperate battle, and the nine super companies will have to pay a heavy price.


    Then, using the 99-year tax-free rights and interests of newly developed land to compensate the colonists for their blood, sweat and sacrifice is the reason why the people support the Enclosure Act.


    Since the monster civilization is defeated like a mountain, it seems that there is no need to dispatch an elite team composed of all extraordinary people from the super enterprise. Only the ordinary troops of the Red Dragon Army can be deployed to bring a large area of ??land and a large amount of resources into the embrace of Dragon City.


    In this case, what is necessary to let the nine super enterprises pick up such a bargain?


    Of course, the nine super enterprises are not the only beneficiaries of the Enclosure Act.


    As the largest armed force in Dragon City, with an absolute advantage in number, the Red Dragon Army has naturally advanced in the past six months, sprinting in the Monster Mountain Range, and possessing the capital to fight against the super enterprises.


    The "Superstar Resources" of Meng Chao''s family was the biggest winner besides the "Nine Great" and the Chilong Army.


    Although the total amount of land and resources enclosed is far less than the "Nine", in terms of the expansion speed of the company''s own body, it far exceeds that of the rich and deep roots.


    No wonder many people in the circle are talking about "Superstar Resources" has broken away from the ranks of ordinary small and medium-sized enterprises, and will soon become Dragon City''s tenth largest super enterprise.


    It won��t be long before the ��Nine�� will become the ��Ten��.


    And as long as the blood of other peerless powers is introduced through commercial marriage and other means, the people will prosper, and the "Meng Family" will become a new giant.


    Although his family has benefited from the Enclosure Act.


    However, compared with the super-corporate tail, which is not big enough, and once again embarked on the old path of the previous life, and finally dragged Longcheng into hell, this little profit in front of him was not regarded by Meng Chao at all.


    "Half a year ago, the implementation of the Enclosure Act was reasonable and necessary."


    Meng Chao frowned, "However, judging from the actual situation in the past six months, there have been some problems in the implementation of the Enclosure Act. The long-term negative impact it brings is likely to be greater than the short-term positive effect.


    "So, I think the Enclosure Act should be suspended.


    "The land and resources that have been acquired by the super enterprises are naturally impossible to spit out, but then, the various resources brought by the continuous expansion of Dragon City-including land, mineral veins, technology, information on the ancient civilization, etc. And so on, it should be the common wealth of all Longcheng citizens, not the private property of a certain company, a certain family, or a certain peerless power!"


    "Yes."


    Shao Zhengyang said in a deep voice, "I don''t deny that in the establishment of the survival committee and the construction of Dragon City, including the all-out counter-offensive in recent years, the nine super enterprises have made great contributions to the Dragon City civilization. All employees of ordinary enterprises have made outstanding contributions to Dragon City and deserve reasonable returns.


    "But, as Meng Chao, you just said, if you talk about contributing, tens of millions of Longcheng citizens, who has not contributed to their homeland, their compatriots, or their survival?


    "Of course, restricted by talents, abilities, environment, etc., some people contribute more and some people contribute less, but their loyalty and love to the entire civilization are exactly the same.


    "An ordinary citizen fought to the death with a monster that passed through the gap in the space in his own community. In order to protect the neighbors in the neighborhood, he was bravely wounded and even sacrificed heroically.


    "A frontline soldier of the Red Dragon Army, surrounded by a torrent of beasts. Although he has no psychic powers and can''t use the nirvana to destroy the world, he still doesn''t change his face. He picked up a bundle of grenades and jumped into the turbulent. The surging tide of beasts.


    "A peerless man from a super company, on the top of the Monster Mountain, fought fiercely against the beasts of the doomsday.


    "On the benefits brought to Dragon City, naturally the last one is bigger.


    "But who dares to say that the first two are insignificant? Who dare to say that the first two are not worthy of enjoying the benefits of the development of Dragon City? Who dare to say that the last one will naturally enjoy the privileges and win 99% of the victory. fruit?


    "Dragon City''s decree is serious, and we will never do things that involve breaking down the bridge and changing the order day by day.


    "The land and resources that have been acquired by super enterprises and peerless powerhouses can be developed at the lowest tax rate for ninety-nine years. Naturally, even one day, one hour, one minute, and one second will not be lost.


    "However, the Enclosure Act was originally a temporary expedient measure. According to changes in the strategic situation, it can naturally be suspended at any time.


    "Now there are some people who don��t know the truth about what is enough and accept it when they see it. They don��t want to discontinue the Enclosure Act. Instead, they know their tastes and have a good inch, wanting to upgrade the temporary decree into a real law, in the entire Monster Mountain Range. , And even the wider outside world, all implement this set of rules of''carrying a horse to enclose the land and occupying the mountain as king''.


    "If things go on like this, independent kingdoms controlled by super companies will inevitably appear around Dragon City.


    "There, wind can enter, rain can enter, but Longcheng''s law cannot enter.


    "The creatures on the ground and the spar on the ground will all become the private property of a family.


    "Relying on these private properties, the so-called giants have expanded their deformities to an uncontrollable extent.


    "The wealthy children will continue to practice and evolve until they evolve into an omnipotent form like the''ancient'', and ordinary people outside the wealthy will be destined to be left far behind by them-just ask, such a dragon city civilization , What cohesion is there to speak of, how can it be possible to dominate the alien world for 500 years, return to or even rebuild the earth?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "In the long run, how to narrow the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people, and smooth the trenches between the rich and the poor, is indeed a problem that the Dragon City civilization needs to solve urgently, and it will even be related to the life and death of the Dragon City civilization." He said seriously.


    "Long-term things can be considered slowly."


    Shao Zhengyang said, "But right now we are facing a burning eyebrow problem-does the so-called "Enclosure Law" apply to the misty and extinct land?


    "This one����"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and immediately realized the seriousness of this problem.


    The Hidden Fog Territory is the base camp of the monster civilization.


    It is also a fertile soil that has been nourished by the "maternal body" for thousands of years.


    Although for tens of millions of years, the "mother" has been asleep most of the time, only 1% of the body tissues still maintain weak activity.


    But the lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the "mother body" is the most powerful biochemical weapon meticulously modulated by the ancient civilization. The life magnetic field released by 1% of the active tissue is enough to interfere with the planet''s magnetic field and gather the aura from all directions. It is hidden in the fog. On the ground of the domain, a series of spar veins are condensed, and spiritual plants rich in psionic energy and nutrients have grown on the ground, which attracts a large number of monsters to thrive here.


    Therefore, the area of ??the misty extinct area is less than 1% of the total area of ??the basin surrounded by the Monster Mountain Range.


    According to expert estimates, there are more than 30% of the resources of the entire monster mountain range.


    It''s an out-and-out "cornucopia"!


    Forget it elsewhere. If even Mist Hidden Territory is divided up by the nine super enterprises, Longcheng Civilization is really going to repeat the mistakes of the previous life!

 Chapter 833： indigestion

    "The situation of the Mist Extremis is special, and we must not treat them as ordinary wilderness areas. All the resources contained here, from spar veins to Swire technology, are the common wealth of all Longcheng citizens, and the benefits of developing Mist Extremis. It should also be shared by all citizens."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said without hesitation, ��It��s not that super companies cannot develop the Hidden Misty Territory, but a large part of the income must be turned over to the Survival Committee, and then added to the Dragon City financial system for Dragon City��s Infrastructure construction, citizen education and training, the transformation of old communities, and the support of small and medium-sized enterprises, etc.


    "Also, the Archaic information that we have unearthed from the No. 2 Ruins-various biochemical technologies, the psionic technology of the''ancient people'', and such things as marvellous works, should also be made public to all citizens, and not by a very small number of people. Human monopoly.


    "Therefore, I personally absolutely disagree with the implementation of the Enclosure Act in the Hidden Fog!"


    "Meng Chao, your view is also the view of our Red Dragon Army."


    In Shao Zhengyang��s eyes, the light of appreciation and trust came out again. He nodded and said, ��In fact, if you really want to implement the "Enclosure Law" in the misty area, the Red Dragon Army will not suffer at all. After all, we have a quantitative advantage. In the process of marching into the Hidden Mist Territory, a large number of strategic points have already been seized.


    "However, the Red Dragon Army is the armed forces of all Longcheng citizens. We are composed of thousands of ordinary Longcheng citizens, and we will always fight for these ordinary citizens.


    "Even if the Red Dragon Army wants to develop the Hidden Mist Territory, we will share all the rights and interests obtained from the development, including spar resources and Swire technology, with all citizens, just like you said.


    "It''s just that the persistence of the nine super enterprises is not without reason.


    "After all, when we attacked the Hidden Fog, the Enclosure Act did not stop.


    "The nine super companies did their best in the final battle.


    "Including the nine founders, the''Nine Congress'' sent a total of more than a dozen powerhouses of the gods. All of them were seriously injured in the decisive battle. This price is not without tragic. They demand high returns, and they are also human. It''s normal.


    "Speaking of which, everyone has their own reasoning, and no one has made a principled error. To blame, I can probably only blame the enemy for being too fragile. Even in his base camp, he did not make much effective resistance. We won too easily, but something went wrong with winning!"


    As Shao Zhengyang was talking, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Meng Chao, you know what, until now, I still feel dizzy, like a dream."


    After many conversations, the strongest of the Red Dragon Army, like Lei Zongchao, the "War God", regarded Meng Chao as a year-end friend of like-mindedness. The corners of his eyes twitched, sinking into **** memories, and murmured, "Monster Wars have been fought for decades. My entire young and mature years have been spent in the roaring of monsters one after another. Many times, I wake up from nightmares and see the guts of the monsters and the internal organs of their companions flying in front of my eyes. , As if caught in another nightmare.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. For a long time, I thought that Dragon City won''t win the Monster War, and destruction is only a matter of time. All the Red Dragon Army has done is nothing more than winning a vigorous ending for human civilization. .


    "Unexpectedly, in the past two or three years, we have completely reversed the situation.


    "Since the victory on the Northern Front, Longcheng seems to have won the favor of its destiny. The Red Dragon Army has also braved the wind and waves. The battle is getting smoother and smoother, with more and more resources. The combat effectiveness of the grassroots officers and soldiers has increased by leaps and bounds, and the middle and high levels have also emerged. There are more and stronger masters, everything is beautiful as a miracle!


    "After the end of the battle on the periphery of Dragon City, the monster civilization did not effectively resist in most of the battle zones. Originally, we still judged that this is the monster''s main brain shrinking its forces and preparing to carry out the most tenacious and **** resistance near the base camp.


    "The Red Dragon Army has prepared all the ammunition that has been accumulated for several years, and sacrificed two to three powerhouses of the gods, three-digit powers of the heavens, and even a million army.


    "Who would have thought that apart from using the illusion to create some trouble for us, the monster civilization didn''t even struggle at all, and fell so violently!


    "Regardless of the Chilong Army, the nine super enterprises, and even all the transcendents and ordinary citizens, no one expected that the coveted victory would fall from the sky in this way.


    "Many people have been dazzled by the victory, and more people have been blinded by the astronomical number of trophies, becoming... impetuous and beyond recognition.


    "This is probably called''the trouble of happiness''!"


    Meng Chao understood what Shao Zhengyang meant.


    In fact, the current problem of Dragon City is the same as the problem of Chaoxing''s resources.


    It is the expansion speed is too fast, eating too many resources in one breath, a little indigestion.


    If the spoils of the monster civilization and the superior technology in the ancient ruins can be digested perfectly, in time, the Dragon City civilization will surely achieve an explosive breakthrough and climb a new level.


    But if you only know how to swallow it unrestrainedly, but don''t want to digest the swallowed resources, and let the nutrients flow into the limbs, corpses, and internal organs fully and evenly, it may also hold people alive.


    Having said that, Meng Chao also felt that the monster civilization lost too easily.


    Especially compared to the previous life, both sides almost drained the last drop of blood.


    The victory this time has a bit of a feeling of "hands to catch" or even "falling from the sky".


    If it is said that Meng Chao feels that "the meaning is still unfinished", it is too heartless.


    But after the entire decisive battle, Meng Chao did feel that the monster''s mastermind, the "maternal body", did not give all of its strength.


    You know, in the past six months, there have been a lot of beast-tide remnants scattered in the Monster Mountain Range. Almost all of these stragglers have been divided and surrounded by humans, annihilated and captured.


    If the "maternal body" can recall them back to the Hidden Mist Territory in time, it can definitely turn this place into the most terrifying abattoir.


    In addition, there is a kind of bacteroid with strong cell division and regeneration ability in the hidden area of ??fog, which is called "green tide" by Meng Chao and other exploratory team members.


    The UHV power transmission towers covered by the green tide have turned into indomitable giants, forcibly dragging the most powerful armored airships from mid-air to the ground.


    With such a useful biological weapon, why is the "mother" not copied on a large scale to form the "Green Tide Legion"?


    If it is because there are not many UHV transmission towers, enough steel structures cannot be obtained to serve as the skeleton of the green giant.


    Then, among the ruined walls of Taoyuan Town, you can always find a large amount of reinforced concrete to fill the green tide, right?


    In addition, a large number of "Doomsday Evolved Beasts" have not completed the modulation due to insufficient resources, so they have to rush into battle in a very immature form.


    But Meng Chao felt that the outer battles of Longcheng had been fought for more than half a year. With the wisdom of the "maternal body", it shouldn''t be seen that the monster civilization was defeated like a mountain, and it was only a matter of time before mankind entered its nest.


    If it really deliberately concocted a batch of "doomsday beast evolutions" to defend the final lair, shouldn''t the only remaining resources be pooled and used?


    Stop the preparation of a batch of "doomsday beast evolution", and supply all the spar, aura and nutrients to those mature ones that have the most hope of successful preparation, and even the stopped preparation of the doomsday beast evolution can also be used Feed the mature body.


    Such a sacramental guard can always produce three or five, or even seven or eight, "doomsday beast evolutions" that can be worthy of World War I, right?


    It was better than it is now, and dozens of doomsday beasts were concocted in one breath, and the results were all in the embryonic and larval stage, and none of them could be beaten, which was much stronger.


    With such a simple truth, the "matrix" was known as early as the time of the Archaic War tens of millions of years ago.


    At that time, the "maternal body" had ordered the monsters to fight and swallow each other, and cultivated the strongest "monster king" by raising Gu.


    How come you have lived for tens of millions of years, but you live back more and more?


    In short, the failure of monster civilization is inevitable.


    But as long as the "maternal body" possesses the same level of wisdom as Meng Chao, it can cause ten or even a hundred times more damage to humans.


    Why, when death was approaching, this "monster civilization mastermind" turned out to be soft-hearted?


    "Could it be that the''mother'' realized that no matter how hard she struggles, she cannot escape the fate of destruction, and her heart is tired, so she simply gave up leading the red envelope] Follow the public... [Book Friends Base Camp] Draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    "How is it possible! You know, even in the face of their creator, the ��Ancient�� who mastered space-based orbital strike technology, the ��Matrix�� would do everything possible to fight to the last breath of destruction.


    "In the face of people on Earth who are a hundred times weaker than the''Ancient People'', in any case, the''mother'' has to fight, right?


    "Or, the''mother'' has been asleep for thousands of years, and the activity of brain cells and nerve cells has been continuously lost, and its wisdom has gradually dried up. In the end, it has fallen to a level worse than mine?


    "Or, because I am a reborn person who has returned from the last days, and I am burdened with the great fortune of the''son of the destiny'', and exudes a flood of domineering air all the time.


    "Ordinary and transcendents and even those in the realm of gods, may not see this domineering, but the''matrix'' keenly perceives my unfathomable realm and unmatched methods. It feels that the more it resists, it will be in my hands. The more miserable you die, just make a quick fight and give yourself a happy life?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    There is one more thing, which is also very strange.


    That is, mankind has dug the monster��s nest three feet into the ground, took out the "giant brain" and "micro brain" in the "maternal body", and carried out molecular scanning layer by layer to figure out all the secrets of the monster civilization.


    Why, according to Yihuo, the task progress of "Mystery of the Demon God" still stays at 99%?


    "Damn it, the monster civilization is dead, how to solve the last 1% of the puzzles!"


    Although Meng Chao is now rich in wealth, he does not covet the contribution value of the reward for completing the task.


    But he has a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Every time he sees the "99%" appearing above his horizon, he feels that there are countless ants crawling on his cerebral cortex, which is really unbearable.

 Chapter 834： Subtle changes

    "The Mystery of the Demon God" can''t be rushed, so I can only put it aside.


    The most important thing at the moment is to resolve the issue of the Enclosure Act.


    "Uncle Shao, I am light-hearted, and naturally cannot prevent the "Enclosure Act" from continuing to be implemented or even upgraded. However, our "Remnant Stars Association" has hundreds of thousands of members. It is a person who is fighting personally on the front line and in close contact with the general public."


    Meng Chao said sternly, "Besides, I am also a director of Blue Home. Many of the members of Blue Home are small and medium-sized enterprises, as well as experts and scholars who are eager to get rid of the financial and resource constraints of super enterprises.


    "I think they should be the same as us. They don''t want to see the nine super enterprises, fueled by the "Enclosure Act", continue to expand to the extent of monopolizing everything.


    "Although the Can Star Club and the Blue Home are only private institutions, at least we can make a tit-for-tat voice that is completely different from the''sun does not set theory'', so that thousands of urban residents can think and only have shortcomings. The glorious''sun never sets empire'' in just a hundred years is different, the second possibility of the future!"


    Meng Chao''s statement was more proactive and determined than Shao Zhengyang thought.


    Because of this, the first master of the Red Dragon Army, who did not change his face in the face of the doomsday beast, hesitated.


    "Meng Chao, think about it clearly. I talked to you about the meaning of this, but I didn''t want you to make a big fanfare to achieve this level."


    Shao Zhengyang said earnestly, "I know that your''Superstar Resources'' has a lot of cooperation projects with the nine super companies. In this period of time alone, your business agreement has been softened, and you and the third generation of the nine giants The outstanding people also have...fighting together, born to death, extraordinary friendship.


    "If you mobilize the power of the Can Star Club and the Blue Home, and take a clear-cut stand against the "Enclosure Act", it will definitely affect the commercial interests of Superstar Resources.


    "And you, personally, will also be deeply bound to the Red Dragon Army.


    "This may not be a good thing for your future development, so you must consider it carefully."


    Shao Zhengyang''s words caused a warm current to flow from the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart.


    If it is to achieve the goal, the unscrupulous person, Meng Chao''s statement is just right. The other party has no reason not to immediately bind Meng Chao and the Chaoxing resources to the tank of the Red Dragon Army.


    But Shao Zhengyang is an upright iron-blooded fighter after all. He is sincere and considers it from the perspective of Meng Chao.


    "General Shao, I have considered it very clearly."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    He changed his title from "uncle" to "general", expressing his support for the Red Dragon Army, not because of their personal friendship, let alone the face of Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war", but purely from the overall situation. Starting from the future of Dragon City.


    "You asked me at the beginning, have you ever imagined the future of Dragon City? To be honest, I have imagined countless times, but I can''t find the answer-who can save Dragon City?"


    Meng Chao said straightforwardly, "However, although I don''t know who can save Dragon City, I am certain that the power of the nine super enterprises can never save Dragon City!


    "Dragon City, which is completely controlled by a super company, even if it can stretch out its tentacles toward the alien world like an octopus, and have a moment of power, it is doomed to fail or even destroy-just like the Taoyuan Town in front of us.


    "If the Dragon City is destroyed, what superstar resources, what commercial interests, what future and friendship, do they still have the slightest meaning?


    "As for being deeply bound to the Red Dragon Army...


    "My father is a veteran of the Red Dragon Army. This is a well-known thing.


    "Although I wasn''t his own, he dug out from the depths of the crumbling ruins where monsters raged.


    "My life was saved by the Scarlet Dragon Army and raised by the Scarlet Dragon Army. I am an out-and-out''son of the Scarlet Dragon Army.'' Are you afraid to stand upright and stand in the same position as the Scarlet Dragon Army? Come on, let''s create the future of Dragon City together?"


    Shao Zhengyang was moved.


    The short silver-white hair on the temples exudes a blade-like light, and there are wisps of electric light under his eyes condensing and surging.


    "Okay, okay, what a''son of the Red Dragon Army''!"


    Shao Zhengyang categorically said, "Meng Chao, just like today''s words, the Red Dragon Army will always be your strongest backing, and will always support you, the Star Club, and Chaoxing Resources!"


    "Relax, in the Red Dragon Army, we don''t have the habit of letting anyone charge alone, and we will not let down any warrior who fought bravely and was wounded and bleeding.


    "It just so happened that in the process of attacking the hidden area of ??mist, the Red Dragon Army discovered and occupied a complex mineral vein more than 20 kilometers southeast of Wushen Mountain, where there are''fire flow crystals, white crane stones, Analyzed by the high-pressure spiritual aura spewing from the boreholes, the underground spar reserves are amazing and the quality is quite good.


    "This time, the Chilong Army is not going to hand over this piece of crystal ore to any mining company for mining, but is going to develop, smelt, and utilize it on its own.


    "If you want to mine crystal ore, you need large-scale underground operation facilities, such as construction machinery such as shield machines, or specially modulated giant sandworms that are good at drilling holes in the ground and swallowing rocks.


    "Meng Chao, I heard that your superstar resources have acquired the original''Lingchuang Biology'' and received all the other''s technical personnel, related materials and experimental facilities?


    "Lingchuang Biology used to be Dragon City''s leading manufacturer of giant sand insects. Many of Longcheng''s underground space development projects, including the construction of underground rail transit lines, were all entrusted to Lingchuang Biology. I don��t know. Technology, how much do you have left?"


    "Technology is definitely okay."


    Meng Chao explained to Shao Zhengyang that although Lingchuang Biology had "Dr. Takano, the chief biochemical technology expert, incarnate as a super sandworm, betraying human civilization", it caused severe damage to the muscles and bones and vitality.


    However, after being acquired by Chaoxing Resources, using Meng Chao''s contacts and the support of the entire biochemical modulation circle, he gradually returned to the old level.


    Especially through Meng Chao��s relationship, they have reached a strategic cooperation agreement with the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts and Agricultural University. Not only did the experimenters�� technology advance by leaps and bounds, but also the experimental facilities were replaced with shotguns, which has long been better than when Takano presided over the overall situation. It''s up!


    "In this case����"


    Shao Zhengyang''s eyes flashed and said, "Meng Chao, Chaoxing Resources is interested in cooperating with the Chilong Army to jointly develop this complex crystal ore with amazing reserves?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Shortness of breath.


    Psionic energy is the most important energy source in another world.


    It is also the "power source" for all alien civilizations, including the Dragon City civilization that has traveled to alien worlds, to advance continuously.


    The spar is a highly compressed aura and a condensate with rich psychic energy, which is the basis for training, scientific research, construction, and combat.


    In a word, who has mastered the spar veins.


    Whoever has control over everything.


    In the past, most of Longcheng''s spar exploration, mining and smelting industries were firmly controlled by the two major groups "Qingtian and Huanyu".


    The two major groups also rank among the "Nine Super Enterprises" by virtue of clusters of shining and shining spars.


    Even among the "Nine Big Macs", they are among the top giants.


    Even the spar consumed by the Red Dragon Army is mainly provided by the Sky Group and the Universe Group.


    Although in most cases, the Sky Group and the Universe Group will ensure quality and quantity, and give priority to supplying the various spars needed by the Red Dragon Army.


    But the vital strategic materials are firmly in the hands of others, which is not a good feeling after all.


    Ordinary spar is nothing more, it involves some priceless and extremely rare high-level spar, even if the Sky Group and the Universe Group really excavate them, they may not be sent to the Red Dragon Army in the first time.


    More likely, it is left to the peerless powerhouses who can afford the price among the nine giants.


    The Red Dragon Army certainly wants to change this status quo.


    The problem is that long before the establishment of the Red Dragon Army and the Survival Committee, the predecessors of the Sky Group and the Universe Group began to explore and mine the spar veins around the Dragon City.


    The founder of the Sky Group and Lu Siya''s grandfather, Lu Zhongqi, is the leading prospector, spar expert and psionicist in Longcheng.


    It can even be said that Longcheng Civilization��s naming, definition, mining and smelting methods of "spares"... the entire system was established by pioneers such as "Lv Zhongqi".


    Lu Zhongqi has made significant contributions to Longcheng.


    The dozens of mineral veins he discovered brought the raging flames of psychic energy in time for the exhaustion of resources and the dragon city that was about to be swallowed by darkness.


    And he himself, with the help of day after day, year after year, exploring the depths of the most spiritual mines, the internal organs, limbs and corpses, and the spiritual veins of the whole body are all unknowingly, moistened by the spar. , Coupled with the extraordinary talent and unique cell structure, he has cultivated to become a peerless powerhouse with the most vigorous spiritual power in the Dragon City.


    It is reasonable and impeccable for such a peerless powerhouse who has made significant contributions to Longcheng to create the largest mining group in Longcheng.


    The situation is similar to that of Sky Group��s competitor, Huanyu Group, and the super enterprises that monopolize other important areas of Dragon City. They all have monopoly reasons-all sorts of logical or compelling objective reasons.


    Therefore, during the two or thirty years when the Chilong Army was just established and still very immature, it has been accepting the mode of providing war resources and military budgets by nine super enterprises.


    In a nutshell, "The Red Dragon Army only takes care of the war, and other trivial matters will be handled by our Ninth Congress!"


    In the life and death of Longcheng Civilization, this model used to work well.


    Faced with the threat of surging beasts, the Red Dragon Army and the "Ninth National Congress" had a long period of closeness and a concerted "honeymoon period."


    ��Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    However, with the rise of the Red Dragon Army and the expansion of super enterprises, especially in the last six months, the situation has undergone subtle changes without knowing it, with the collapse of the number one enemy, the monster civilization.

 Chapter 835： More interesting partners

    Obviously, the Red Dragon Army, which is ten times stronger than the previous life, can no longer bear the status quo that strategic resources are controlled by people.


    They are determined to win a complete victory in the Monster War. The Red Dragon Army��s prestige in the hearts of the people of Longcheng has increased to an unparalleled level. Before the start of a new and larger colonization war, this once-in-a-lifetime "window period", Completely solve the resource problem!


    However, such an approach will inevitably break the tacit understanding and conventions maintained by the major forces in Dragon City for decades.


    The Sky Group and the Universe Group, including the usual internal competitions are very fierce, but will form a group at the critical moment of the "Nine", how do you think about the strong rise of the Red Dragon Army?


    Perceiving Meng Chao��s hesitation, Shao Zhengyang said: ��Don��t get me wrong, Qingtian Group and Huanyu Group will always be the strategic partners of the Red Dragon Army. Our relationship has always been good. In the future, most of the spar resources of the Red Dragon Army will also be split between the two. Large groups have been supplying.


    "However, unlike Monster Wars, Dragon City is likely to face a war from all sides, a long-distance expedition, and an invasion into the depths of another world.


    "Monster War is an internal battle. The battlefield is at our doorstep, and even in our hometown, it is quite convenient to obtain resources.


    "But if the front of the Chilong Army reaches the depths of the alien world thousands of miles away, and a large-scale spar vein is discovered there, shouldn��t it be necessary to wait for the professional mining teams of the Qingtian Group and the Huanyu Group to follow, otherwise , Can you only stare at the spar ore buried deep in the ground? This is definitely not enough.


    "In a brand-new war, the Red Dragon Army must master the ability to collect, smelt, and utilize various resources on its own.


    "The choice of suppliers and contractors must be more diversified and have more options.


    "In addition to the traditional nine super enterprises, we must find and support more individuals and collectives who are aggressive, love Dragon City, loyal to mankind, and are willing to work with the Red Dragon Army to make all contributions for the advancement of civilization. For example, you, and Chaoxing Resources.


    "Such self-reliance coupled with diversified development will be more conducive to us achieving more and greater victories in the vast and intricate battlefields of different worlds, Meng Chao, don''t you think?"


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    I have to admit that the number one master of the Chilong Army offered him a price that could hardly be rejected.


    In fact, Chaoxing Resources has long wanted to get involved in the spar mining industry.


    The mining and smelting of spar is the crown of the psychic industry system.


    Only by getting involved in spar mining can we complete the thrilling leap from "emerging enterprise" to "super enterprise".


    In just three years, Superstar Resources has developed from a grass-roots team assembled from several harvesting teams to its current scale with snakes swallowing elephants, although insiders exclaimed a miracle.


    But no one knows better than Meng Chao that the development of his own company has reached its limit.


    The key problem lies with the monster.


    Chaoxing Resources started with the harvest of monsters. Today, it has integrated 30% of Dragon City��s harvest of mid- and low-level monsters to the production of canned synthetic food.


    The harvesting of monsters is the company��s top priority. This will bring continuous profits to support the researchers of the original "spiritual creatures" to explore cutting-edge biotechnology with extremely long payback periods, and Meng Chao''s layout in the future. Others seem to burn money as "whispering".


    The problem is that the monster is gone.


    The monster war came to an end when humans completely occupied the monster mountain range.


    Within the Monster Mountain Range, all wild monsters were either hunted by humans or captured by humans.


    Those monsters that are numerous and less harmful are also blocked by human power grids and minefields, and they are firmly monitored by drones and fixed cameras.


    There is no more beast tide overwhelming, for the superstar resources to harvest.


    Of course, artificial reproduction of monsters, large numbers of captive breeding, genetic modulation, and mechanical transformation...These emerging industries are developing with each passing day.


    However, it is still unknown whether Superstar Resources can successfully transform from a traditional monster harvesting company to an emerging monster modulation, breeding and transformation company, and always occupy the leading position in the industry.


    And beyond the Monster Mountain Range, looking at the entire alien continent, although there are some monsters that are called "Beasts, Fierce Beasts, Cursed Beasts, Synthetic Beasts".


    But it is not as dense as in the monster mountain range.


    Even in certain places, large-scale monster groups inhabit, they are often controlled by alien civilizations, and they are vassals of elves and barbarians.


    In a word, the harvest of monsters is a sunset industry.


    If Superstar Resources wants to grow to the point where it can compete with the "Nine" and affect the future direction of Dragon City, it is bound to find a brand new "track" and take the lead on the new track.


    This is the reason why Meng Chao used the name of Chaocheng reconstruction to burn money and explore new business opportunities after the "Battle of Chao City" was over.


    Since spar mining is the crown of the psychic industrial system, Supernatural Meng will not let go of the opportunity to burn money in this field.


    The original "Lingchuang Biological Genetic Laboratory", which has become the internal project team of Chaoxing Resources, has developed a large number of giant sandworms for tunneling and mining under the leadership of Dr. Takano.


    In recent years, even when the development of the company was the most difficult, Meng Chaodu gritted his teeth and continued to invest money in the project in order to keep the "lifeline" of the giant sandworm modulation technology.


    To this day, the giant sandworms specially formulated for mining and mining by Chaoxing Resources have been very close to the underground construction machinery used by the Sky Group and the Huanyu Group in terms of various performance parameters.


    You know, another world is a world in which one party is full of psychic energy, and the material is extremely unstable.


    The fluctuation of the psychic energy of the atomic order can easily cause changes in the molecular structure, so as to produce visible deformation to the machine.


    Especially in the depths of mines where the magnetism environment is complex and filled with high-energy radiation, the failure rate of construction machinery is frighteningly high.


    The giant sandworms modulated by Chaoxing resources are natural and pollution-free biochemical tools, so naturally there is no problem in this regard.


    Even if the cells are damaged by radiation and their functions are restricted, it is easy to inject various genetic drugs to accelerate cell division and self-healing of wounds. Rather than sending technicians to drill into the depths of the radiation-filled mines, they will repair them. The machinery is much faster and much cheaper.


    According to the self-estimation of Chaoxing Resources Biochemical Laboratory, the overall efficiency ratio of mining with giant sandworms will be more than 3% higher than the traditional mining efficiency with rune machinery.


    As a "crown industry" where astronomical amounts of funds and resources are flowing every minute and every second, the 3% increase in overall efficiency can be regarded as an earth-shaking progress.


    Meng Chao took the experiment report and went to find Lu Siya.


    If you want to cooperate with the DynaSky Group through her, it is best to become one of the main suppliers of DynaSky Mining.


    Lu Siya is a genius prospector who inherited the mantle of her grandfather Lu Zhongqi. After analyzing the experimental report and investigating the mining operations of giant sandworms, she can see at a glance that Meng Chao''s words are true.


    She and Meng Chao have a life and death friendship.


    And she herself owns a certain percentage of shares in Chaoxing Resources.


    She also secretly contributed funds and established several new companies with Meng Chao. If necessary, she can put this project in a new company that only belongs to two people.


    For the ambitious "Queen Bee", there is no reason to reject Meng Chao''s proposal because of emotion, reason and commercial interests.


    The problem is that Qingtian Mining is not the two of her and her father who are in charge.


    Although her father is the master of Qingtian Mining.


    But it was just managing the business for the Lu family.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read the book and receive cash red envelopes!


    When it comes to changing the main supplier, not only is it subject to the constraints of other Lu family real power factions, but it also has to deal with the scrutiny of Lu Zhongqi, the patriarch of the Lu family.


    This is not just a matter of technological innovation and overall efficiency improvement.


    Many suppliers are hard-core allies of the Lu family for decades. As early as the dark age when the survival committee had not yet been established, they stood firmly on the Lu family''s side and made great contributions to the rise of the Sky Group.


    The Lv family repayed the merits, and also delivered a lot of benefits to these allies, and even supported many suppliers, and became a member of the survival committee.


    The manufacturers and suppliers of these rune machinery, together with the air, formed the "Rune Machinery Association", building high barriers in the industry.


    The interest relationship that has been intertwined for decades can be easily shaken by the stinking Meng Chao and Chaoxing resources?


    In the end, Lu Siya and his daughter gave Meng Chao a lot of face, and under the pressure of the family, they ordered 30 giant sandworms for mining caves from Chaoxing Resources.


    But that''s it.


    This can only be done for the Sky Group, not to mention the Universal Group.


    Meng Chao and the third-generation leader of the Universe Group, Shen Yupeng, the leader of the Dragon City secret police, also have a good relationship.


    But no matter how "good" it was, it was not so good that he and Lu Siya could soak in the same medical cabin and rub each other''s backs.


    If the situation can no longer be opened up, the giant sandworm project of Chaoxing Resources will come to an end without a problem.


    After all, no matter how "miracle rise" Meng Chao and Chaoxing Resources are, they are just unfounded upstarts, and they cannot afford to continue to burn money on a project with no hope in sight.


    Besides, after bumping into a wall at the gate of the spar mining industry, Meng Chao also resisted the idea of ??"becoming a supplier to the Sky Group and the Universe Group".


    As the so-called "shop bullying", compared with the nine entrenched super companies, the current Superstar resources are still very immature.


    Even if they sharpen their heads and truly become one of the main suppliers of DynaSky Group and Universe Group, the prices and conditions offered by the other party must be very demanding, and they will never allow Superstar Resources to easily make money. Continued development and growth.


    Moreover, the other party deliberately introduced the "stunned green" of Chaoxing resources, just to bargain prices with traditional suppliers, and after the price was over, they would abandon Chaoxing resources as if they were a normal operation in the market.


    In short, the opponent looks down on Chaoxing resources.


    Meng Chao was also unwilling to look down on others and be restrained by others.


    In contrast, Chilongjun seems to be a more sincere and interesting partner?

 Chapter 836： A long-destined choice!

    So, the only problem left now is that Superstar Resources really joined forces with the Red Dragon Army, especially when they launched the forces of the Remnant Star Club and the Blue Homeland to clearly oppose the "Enclosure Act", and what will happen to the "Ninth Congress"? reaction?


    Meng Chao is not afraid of damage to the commercial interests of Chaoxing Resources.


    After all, Chaoxing resources are just a tool for him to change the future.


    If for the sake of keeping the tools intact, but forgetting the original intention, Dragon City still runs along the rut of the destruction of the previous life.


    This is putting the cart before the horse, too stupid.


    But he had to consider the stability and balance of Dragon City.


    The Red Dragon Army in the previous life lost its troops during the offensive on the Northern Front, including "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang and other peak forces. After a collapse, they never recovered, and have always survived under the wings and shadow of super enterprises.


    The weakness of the Red Dragon Army was of course one of the reasons for the ultimate destruction.


    But at that time, there was also an advantage, that is, the Red Dragon Army had never thought about getting rid of the "Nine Great" and becoming the savior of Dragon City.


    At that time, the Red Dragon Army was very content to play the role of "garrison, security army, and engineer".


    Even if they enter the battle, they will be surrounded by the super-corporate powerhouses, using the posture of "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals" to consume the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the hostile civilization.


    This kind of "tacit understanding" at least makes Longcheng not have the problem of internal friction.


    It brought a short ten to twenty years, the glory of "extraordinary natural disasters".


    Unfortunately, no one knows better than Meng Chao, but this brilliance is short-lived.


    With the current situation of Dragon City, it is impossible to win a war in another world.


    If he had to choose between the Red Dragon Army and the nine super companies, Meng Chao would definitely prefer the Red Dragon Army.


    Not only because he is the "son of the Red Dragon Army"


    It��s even more because the super-enterprise in the previous life has failed, "give you a chance, you don��t use it", shouldn��t you change the player and the gameplay?


    Unfortunately, this is a reason that cannot be made public.


    ����Even if he tells the founders of the nine super-enterprises in person, those high above gods have the ability to foresee the future, and the future Dragon City will be destroyed due to the abnormal expansion of the super-enterprises, so you should be old Honestly hand over most of the company''s profits, rights and interests, and force, let the Survival Committee have real power, and let the Red Dragon Army become the core force to save the Dragon City.


    These powerhouses of the gods, and countless people with vested interests attached to the nine super enterprises, would not, dare, and unwilling to believe.


    "Support the rise of the Chilong Army", this is an extremely sharp double-edged sword.


    If the Chilong Army can rise in a relatively gentle and intelligent way, and reach a new balance with the nine major super enterprises, the two sides will start a healthy competition, supervise each other, promote each other, exchange what is necessary, and learn from each other.


    Longcheng civilization is "walking on two legs and hitting people with two fists."


    This is the scene that Meng Chao is most willing to see.


    But deep in the memory of the "micro brain", Meng Chao heard a sentence that the "mother" once said to Jin Qianxi, but he pondered it for a long time and couldn''t refute it.


    "Humans, aren''t they monsters?"


    Yes, many times, humans are more cunning, more insidious, more greedy, and more brutal than monsters.


    At least, humans can easily read out the monster''s emotions and desires from its hideous and ugly face.


    But there has never been any human being able to understand 100% of another human being.


    The rise of the Red Dragon Army was a little careless in operation, and it was very likely to evolve into friction between the two major forces of Dragon City, or even more intense conflict, causing what did not appear in the previous life, enough to tear the entire civilization.


    This is the reason why Meng Chao has been reluctant to think about this issue.


    At that time, he always regarded himself as a humble and insignificant role, and the monster wars did not end. The Red Dragon Army and the super company were still intimate... There were many reasons to escape the problem, between the Red Dragon Army and the super company. Right and left.


    But now, he has nowhere to escape.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "With the complete victory of the Monster War, the existential threat that suppressed Dragon City for decades has finally disappeared.


    "Many problems and contradictions within Dragon City have also been exposed one by one.


    "And I have already broken through the five-star heaven, and I am about to march towards the''peak of the heaven''-the peak of the heaven who is less than twenty-five years old. In any case, I will not be considered as a''nameless person, a person who speaks lightly''.


    "My family''s Superstar resources have also grown to their limit or''critical point''. In the future, no matter where they extend their tentacles, they will face commercial competition with the nine major super companies, bayonet and hand-to-hand. It may develop as wretched as in the past, and it may have a source of both sides.


    "It''s time to make a choice!"


    If you really make up your mind, you don''t need to hesitate and struggle.


    It only took a few seconds for Meng Chao to see his path clearly.


    "Purely controlling Dragon City by the nine super companies is definitely a dead end.


    "I came back from the last days, originally to change all of this.


    "So, what else is necessary to look forward and backward, fearful?


    "Want to obstruct the wheel of history forcibly, but with a fluke, fantasizing not to pay any price, not to hurt the peace and the interests of anyone, not to face fierce backlash, or even cause serious harm to myself-this is more than naive. , It''s stupid.


    "From the moment of rebirth, I should have expected this day.


    "Anyway, the worst ending has already been seen. If a new player is on the table, can it still end up worse than''Dragon City Destruction''?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    "General Shao, if the Chilong Army really trusts Superstar resources so much, and is willing to fight side by side with us, jointly undertake the''development of spar veins in the hidden area of ??mist''-such an arduous and important task."


    He stared at Shao Zhengyang, his gaze was firm, and he said every word, "Then, all my colleagues in Chaoxing Resources and I will never let down the trust of the Red Dragon Army. We will definitely come up with our best technology. Excellent researcher, the resources at the bottom of the box, do their best, and together with the Chilong Army, win this battle beautifully!"


    ...


    In this way, Meng Chao and Shao Zhengyang reached a gentleman agreement.


    Superstar Resources and the Chilong Army''s comprehensive cooperation, secretly preparations are in full swing.


    Of course, Meng Chao doesn''t need to deal with the specific matters of commercial cooperation in person.


    He still stayed in the monster''s lair, practicing with great concentration.


    After Shao Zhengyang''s reminder, he also took part of the time to browse news platforms and major forums online to learn about the latest developments in the sudden change of the Dragon City and the surging undercurrents.


    Meng Chao discovered that Dragon City is now in a very special stage.


    I have to use one word to describe it, that is, "impulsive."


    One more word is "Confused".


    One more word is "expansion".


    Over the past few decades, the sharpest minions of monsters have always stood on the throats of Dragon City people.


    It is always easier for people to reach a consensus when facing existential threats from the outside.


    "Other issues, put aside for the time being, everyone will work together and live on first!"


    This was the common aspiration of tens of millions of Dragon City people-no matter the transcendents, the Red Dragon Army or ordinary citizens.


    But after the problem of "living" is resolved, "how can we live better, what is better, who should live better first"...These problems, 100 Dragon City people, at least can get One hundred and five answers come out.


    Add the concepts of "Ancient People", "Prime Civilization", and "Prime War".


    And "The monster''s main brain was originally a biochemical weapon made by the ancients. The ancients once occupied the entire alien world. Maybe they are still in the depths of the alien world, leaving behind biochemical weapons that are stronger than the monster''s main brain, and more terrifying than the monster civilization. Indigenous civilization"... and such gossips are flying around the sky.


    As a result, the minds of Longcheng citizens became even more chaotic, and they felt a sense of panic and panic.


    Speaking of which, everything that happened within Ruins No. 2 should be top secret and must not be easily spread out.


    However, Longcheng Civilization originally did not have a strong core management organization, and the campaign to attack the Mist Hidden Territory involved too many people.


    There are many people with mixed eyes and word of mouth. After all kinds of added oil and vinegar, the "primordial civilization" has evolved into an existence similar to the gods and demons. In a sense, this understanding is not too wrong.


    The vision of the Dragon City people was originally highly compressed in the small monster mountain range, within just half a century.


    Now, the width of the field of vision was suddenly enlarged to the entire alien world or even the star sea above the alien world.


    The depth of vision has also been extended to hundreds of millions of years from the half-century after Dragon City passed through.


    This kind of "the whole world magnifies ten thousand times in an instant" shock, indeed, not everyone can withstand it.


    Facing the vast and unpredictable alien world, some people were worried, even unreasonably worried, worried that the first moment they rushed out of the monster mountain range, they would encounter an alien civilization that was a hundred times stronger than the monster civilization. The Dragon City was suddenly overthrown. Land, everyone is reduced to slaves, food, and experimental subjects of aliens.


    If it weren��t for ��the earth��s civilization has been destroyed in an all-out nuclear war����this half-true news would spread like wildfire, the ��homeland faction�� might have gained momentum, and countless people would rather live in the monster mountain range, no matter how old they are. Forget it for five hundred years of development of wretchedness honestly!


    Of course, if some people cringe, some will rush forward.


    Many people in Longcheng were stunned by the smooth wind and smooth flow in the late period of the Monster War, and felt that "what kind of biochemical weapons made by ��ancient�� is nothing more than this, it blows so much that it��s not all of a sudden we knocked it to the ground"?


    They strongly demanded that Longcheng Civilization immediately rush out of the Monster Mountain Range to "sweep the torrent of iron and steel," and realize the hegemony of conquering the alien world as soon as possible. By the way, from the depths of the alien world, they can unearth more ancient relics so that the Dragon City civilization can master more Only by using more Swire technology and realizing a leap in civilization can we return to the earth as soon as possible to find out and rebuild our homeland.


    "Time doesn''t wait, the most terrible enemy has already been trampled under our feet, what else can we worry about?


    "While the war machine of Dragon City is still running''rumble'', the entire economic and financial system is still in a wartime state, and countless extraordinary men and veterans with rich killing experience are still waiting for them. Now they will not rush out of the monster mountain range. when!"

 Chapter 837： Tit for tat

    Fortunately, the Longcheng people at this time were still very energetic.


    There is no feeling of being at the end of a war in another world in the past life, end of life, and embarrassed on all sides.


    After half a century of brutal warfare, the people of Longcheng are sturdy and respected by military. From the enterprise to the military to the private sector, the iron and blood are extremely strong.


    With the prestige of a big victory, the argument of "advancing into the depths of another world" quickly became the absolute mainstream.


    "According to the argument of guarding the monster mountain range", it is impossible to win the favor of the general public.


    However, on the issue of how to advance and who is the main body to advance, there are many different opinions, and they are tit-for-tat.


    As Shao Zhengyang once told Meng Chao, whether to use super enterprises as the main body or with the Red Dragon Army as the core to expand abroad, this is a problem that needs to be solved urgently before Dragon City enters the next stage of development.


    "Enterprises are the most scientific, reasonable and superior organizational structure in the development of human civilization for millions of years!"


    Meng Chao saw some supporters of the "sun never setting theory" on the Internet, and preached, "Enterprises are the most pioneering, the most aggressive, and the most efficient group in plundering and using resources to promote the development of science and technology and the expansion of civilization. Condensed human wisdom, courage, perseverance willpower and far-sighted determination...all the best qualities, gathered the elite of all mankind.


    "From the moment of its birth, the enterprise has been faced with a steady stream of endless competition. Therefore, the enterprise never resists, and even looks forward to the competition with joy, and looks forward to breaking a **** path in the sea of ??swords and flames. In the end, All the weak and small companies have fallen, and the strongest companies will, under the leadership of the strongest human elites, push our civilization to the top of the strongest!


    "Looking back at the earth age, the empire of the sun never set during the industrial revolution, it was the enterprise as the wheel that drove the invincible chariot to roll forward, conquer the world, and crush everything.


    "The Eastern civilization of the same period strangled the budding of the enterprise in its infancy. It was self-proclaimed and old-fashioned, so that it missed the most important revolution in the history of earth civilization, the great voyage, the great discovery, and the great conquest. For three hundred years of sinking and sorrow!


    "My friends, today we are in an era that is so similar to the earth in the early days of the Great Navigation Era. The Dragon City civilization and the sun never set empire also have countless things in common. This is our destiny, no, it is our mission!


    "Couldn''t we learn the lessons of our predecessors and firmly grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity of the''Era of Alien World'', and under the leadership of the nine super enterprises, we will spread the light of Dragon City civilization to all directions of the alien world. , To create a new and greater empire where the sun will never set?"


    This theory is very provocative.


    The performance of the "Nine Great" in a series of survival battles such as the zombie crisis, the cruel rule of the overthrow of the blood league, the monster war, etc., can also be called the mainstay of Dragon City.


    Therefore, many citizens support the "sun never setting theory" and believe that the "Ninth Congress" will surely lead the Longcheng civilization, open up a wider world, and create greater brilliance.


    However, the gradually developed small and medium-sized enterprises, the continuously rising Red Dragon Army, and the newly advanced powerhouses who are unwilling to be occupied by the peerless masters with a large number of rare training resources, have gradually gathered together and unified in a desperate fight. Thought, accumulated friendship, and even concluded an unbreakable alliance of interests.


    They also straightened their backs and made their own voices:


    "Indeed, the historical experience of the Earth Age tells us that when enterprises develop reasonably under the supervision of the highest authority, and benign competition, they can indeed promote the strength of the country.


    "However, if a company gets rid of or even undermines higher-level control, ignores fairness, only emphasizes efficiency, and under the banner of free development, it will perform a trick of the weak, the vicious competition, and the deformity and expansion. In the end, the company will override it. Above all, this is of no benefit to anyone, even the company itself.


    "The so-called''Empire of the Sun Never Sets'', after a hundred years of its beauty, the sun hanging high above the head still set after all, and was beaten back to its original shape, turning into that small country covered in mist and rainy.


    "Even the successor to the empire of the sun never set, the''country on the hill'', which was ten times stronger than the empire of the sun never set in its heyday, was stolen from the highest power by the enterprise, and gradually gave way to the interests of the people and the state. The interests of the enterprise gave way to the personal interests of the very few people who controlled the enterprise. In the end, in just a few decades, the brilliance of the dominance fell apart.


    "The rise, brilliance, and decline of the two empires all explain the truth-companies, especially companies controlled by private hands, especially those controlled by private hands, have powerful forces, and try to encroach on the supremely powerful super companies. , Definitely not the gospel of a civilization!


    "After all, conquering the alien world is not the goal, nor is it the purpose to efficiently plunder and use the resources of the alien world. With these resources, we can build our civilization and even the entire alien world more prosperous and beautiful, so that all Longcheng citizens can enjoy the development. And the benefits of expansion, this is the goal.


    "If we conquer the alien world for a long time, the super enterprises will get more and more resources, and they will expand more and more. The powerhouses of the gods will become stronger and stronger, but ordinary citizens will still live in the dark and narrow. In the slums, with monsters going into the water as the main source of psychic energy, you will never know how to awaken extraordinary powers for a lifetime of cultivation-what is the meaning of such conquests?"


    This is fairly polite.


    There is even more unceremonious and straightforward: "In the past few decades, the survival committees controlled by the nine super companies have made countless promises to the general public, promising that we will have more spacious residences, more dignified jobs, and more equality. Our children can also get more training resources. As long as they work hard, they will have the hope of becoming extraordinary.


    "However, the fulfillment of all promises is nowhere in sight.


    "Whenever ordinary citizens have doubts, the survival committee controlled by the nine super companies will shift all responsibilities to the monster.


    "Because the monster war is still going on, all resources have to be invested in the war, so the general public has to tighten their belts, wait and wait, and so on.


    "It is precisely because monsters often invade Dragon City that we cannot build more spacious residences and provide more jobs.


    "Because of the high pressure of the war, Dragon City is kept on the highest alert state all the time. Only the brains of the extraordinary can support the efficient and high-intensity operation of the survival committee. Therefore, the extraordinary members of the survival committee occupy an absolute majority. Among the ordinary citizens who accounted for more than 95% of the total population of Longcheng, only a few ordinary mascot members were born.


    "At the same time, the scale of the nine super enterprises has repeatedly expanded, and there are more and more powerhouses of the nine giants. The gap between their food, clothing, housing, transportation, and the cultivation resources they enjoy is getting bigger and bigger than that of ordinary citizens... It seems that there is only Ordinary citizens have endured the suffering caused by monster wars, but these so-called "rich men" have enjoyed astronomical war dividends in some ingenious way!


    "Now, the monster war is over.


    "We ended up with a complete victory and plundered countless trophies.


    "We can''t help asking, when will the survival committee, which is controlled by the nine super companies, fulfill its original promise?


    "When will the Survival Committee be able to improve the living environment of ordinary citizens on a large scale and create more valuable and dignified jobs?


    "When will the Survival Committee pay attention to the education of the underachievers and ensure that they have the same probability of awakening extraordinary powers as the wealthy children?


    "When will the Survival Committee carry out self-innovation, reduce the number of members from super companies and nine giants, increase the ratio of ordinary people to military members, and make Dragon City''s highest decision-making more considerate of all classes and groups? Interests?"


    Some people even reported themselves: "I am a''homeland faction''. Once, in Dragon City where the''exploration faction'' occupied the absolute mainstream, we were out-and-out aliens, and were often misunderstood or even slandered, thinking that we were only A coward who wants to hide in the monster mountain range, without fighting spirit.


    "But what I want to say is that the''Homeland School'' has never opposed outward expansion. We just want to clarify the meaning of expansion first.


    "If the expansion of Dragon City is only to allow the gods to upgrade one or two realms, to make the enterprises of the gods to become bigger and their families to become richer, so that the children of the gods can Keep more pets and feed these pets with fatter steaks.


    "The life of ordinary citizens not only remains the same, they can''t enjoy the slightest benefits of expansion, but they have to bear the price of expansion. They have to face the raging anger of the natives of other worlds, and they have to turn into a pile of bones in the depths of a foreign land thousands of miles away. Shouldn��t it be the most rational choice for an ordinary citizen to refuse such expansion and become a ��homeland faction��?


    "Always remember, my friends, when someone raises their arms and shouts,''We should conquer another world at all costs'', we must think clearly, are you''us'' or''the price''?"


    Discussions of this kind can be seen everywhere on the Internet and on the streets.


    Even when shopping for groceries on the street, you can hear butchers brandishing pig-killing knives and talking loudly.


    This is an era of turmoil and surviving salvation.


    If anyone does not worry about the country and the people, they simply can''t keep up with the trend.


    At the beginning, everyone was able to remain rational and calmly discuss the future of Dragon City.


    As the words became sharper and sharper, and they continued to poke each other''s pain points, everyone''s anger rose, and the rational discussion gradually turned into a storm that swept the city.


    As the eye of the storm, "Should the Enclosure Act be suspended or upgraded" seems to be fairly calm.


    A scandal that was very likely to shake the foundation of the nine super companies was detonated and caused an uproar among the public.

 Chapter 838： Shaking scandal

    "Extraordinary news! One of the nine super companies, Dragon City''s strongest gene pharmaceutical manufacturer, the''Qiankun No. 9''refined by Qiankun Pharmaceutical, was exposed, and its original formula was stolen from another small pharmaceutical company!


    "''Qiankun No. 9''is the leading product of Qiankun Pharmaceutical, which has brought a steady stream of cash flow to Qiankun Pharmaceutical. It is one of the most important''propellers'' for Qiankun Pharmaceutical to develop to its present scale!


    "No one denies that Qiankun Pharmaceutical has made great contributions to the Dragon City Civilization''s ability to win the Monster War. Many extraordinary people have taken the''Qiankun No. 9''to quickly regain combat effectiveness and practice more hard work.


    "But it should also not be forgotten that its rise and expansion have a very disgraceful side. The first pot of gold of Qiankun Pharmaceutical is stained with the blood and sweat of innocent victims!


    "At that time, Dragon City''s leading genius pharmacist''Zhu Feixue'', smashed pots and sold iron, worked hard and gambled on his life, and finally developed the prototype of''Qiankun No. 9''.


    "Qiankun Pharmaceutical learned the news that it would not be possible to win by force, so it dispatched a commercial spy to shamelessly steal the formula from Zhu Feixue, and used a series of bullying business operations to force Zhu Feixue to desperately lose his family and die. .


    "Zhu Feixue''s son, in order to avenge the Qiankun Pharmaceutical, Su Lun''Red Eyebrow'' betrayed human beings, took refuge in the monster civilization, lurked in the nest city, and waited for the opportunity to fan the flames and create chaos in the nest city.


    "If it weren''t for Dragon City''s youngest heavenly powerhouse, Meng Chao had exposed Su Lun''s mask in time, and battled wits with the alien beasts that had sneaked into the nest city. I am afraid that this chaos would at least cause hundreds of thousands of casualties, even It may trigger a chain reaction on a larger level, causing Dragon City to be completely defeated in the outer battles, and tens of millions of people will die without a place to be buried!


    "When resuming the''chaos in the nest city'', the''red eyebrow'' Su Lun, who was completely dazzled by hatred, certainly deserves death.


    "But who is responsible for all this?


    "Who is it that deceived others and killed the genius alchemist who could have made greater contributions to Dragon City?


    "Who actually forced an innocent and innocent young man into a humanoid monster full of hatred?


    "Who is it, almost hundreds of thousands, or even tens of millions of Dragon City people?


    "Now,''Red Eyebrow'' Su Lun has all his limbs severed, life is better than death, and he is in prison awaiting a just judgment. He will pay the equal price for what he has done, and even use death to wash his sins. .


    "However, we can''t help but ask, is it just an unknown person like "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun who should be tried and paid the price?


    "Could it be that the "Chaos of the Nest City" that almost destroyed Dragon City can be directed by such an unknown person?"


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The exposure of this scandal caused an uproar among tens of millions of Longcheng citizens.


    In particular, the scandal is not chasing after the wind, but has interlocking and unbreakable evidence.


    Someone meticulously collected a series of evidence that Qiankun Pharmaceutical stole the secret medicine formula of the genius alchemist "Zhu Feixue", and even obtained the confession of a commercial spy, and put it all on the Internet.


    Qiankun Pharmaceutical''s crimes can be said to be nailed down.


    In the face of ironclad evidence, even corporate spokespersons can only gossiping and vague.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun also filed charges against Qiankun Pharmaceutical while in prison.


    "I am a hopeless demon. Even if I die 10,000 times, I cannot clear my sins."


    Su Lun, who had broken limbs and curled up like flesh, said, "But my mother, the former genius alchemist Zhu Feixue, is innocent. Her justice has the right to be done. As a son of man, I also have the obligation to represent my mother. Let everyone know that the so-called''Qiankun No. 9''is the brainchild of my mother. It was only shamelessly stolen by a super enterprise!"


    This allegation from the prison soon exceeded 10 million hits on the Internet.


    Almost every Longcheng citizen heard the sobbing accusation of "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun''s death.


    Because of the bizarre twists and turns of the incident and the seriousness of the consequences, the scandal soon fermented.


    Qiankun Pharmaceutical has certainly become a target of public criticism.


    The other eight super enterprises have also been sputtered by the bombardment of public opinion.


    The topic of public discussion quickly shifted from Qiankun Pharmaceutical to the "Original Sin of the Rise of the Nine Super Enterprises".


    To be honest, how can a super enterprise that can emerge from the collapse of order and the **** end of the world be a pure and innocent, spotless white lotus?


    No one''s first pot of gold can withstand picking up with a magnifying glass.


    In the past, the main contradiction of the Dragon City civilization was the war between humans and monsters.


    The nine super enterprises and the powerhouses behind them are the mainstay of Dragon City and the patron saint of civilization.


    Many problems seem insignificant and even out of date in the face of the three words "to live".


    At that time, who would dare to jump out to make irresponsible remarks to super companies, super companies simply disdain to respond.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read the book and receive cash red envelopes!


    Even ordinary citizens have to wonder whether this kid was bewitched by the monster and came to ruin the foundation of Dragon City.


    But, still the same sentence.


    The monster civilization has been completely wiped out.


    Many of them are not on the scales, and there are no three-fold problems. Once they are placed on the steelyard of "People''s Heart" in full view, no one knows that they can weigh tens of thousands of catties.


    Of course, after all, the nine super companies are rich in wealth and deep-rooted. After rooting their legs, they will be thicker than the waists of many small and medium-sized enterprises.


    The heads of the nine giants, the older generations of gods, superheroes, and the mainstays of the city, also have incomparably lofty prestige in the eyes of the general public.


    No matter how outrageous, the ordinary citizens who lashed out at Qiankun Pharmaceutical are mostly simple and kind, and believe that "it is probably the ghosts of the people below, the top old man, definitely doesn''t know, let alone approves of doing so." .


    In short, the rule of the Ninth National Congress of Longcheng is far from overthrown by such a scandal.


    But in any case, this scandal is like a wedge, opening a small gap in the seemingly unshakable reign of the Ninth National Congress.


    In the face of surging public opinion, the Enclosure Act has become increasingly embarrassing and untimely.


    Not to mention that the day of upgrading to formal law is far away.


    Among ordinary citizens, calls for the immediate suspension of the "Land Enclosure Act" are also increasing.


    Such calls have given military legislators, homestead legislators, and ordinary legislators a lot of room for manipulation.


    At several meetings on whether the Enclosure Act should be suspended or upgraded, the wealthy and colonial legislators were all speechless and speechless.


    For the first time in decades, the Survival Committee, an organization jointly created by the nine super enterprises, seems to show signs of breaking away from their control.


    "how so?"


    Meng Chao, who reviewed the entire scandal exposure and fermentation process, felt very strange.


    The former deputy head of the Golden Tooth Gang, for a few hours, the human traitor who commanded the armed forces of the major gangs in Chao City, "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun, was personally exposed and captured.


    Su Lun once framed him as the monster minion who betrayed mankind.


    It also nearly killed hundreds of thousands of innocent people.


    Naturally, Meng Chao did not have a slight affection and sympathy for him.


    But what Su Lun accused of was the grievance between his family and Qiankun Pharmaceutical, and the fact that the other party stole his family''s refining formula and indirectly killed his mother, Meng Chao didn''t think it was false.


    However, at that time, the monster war developed to the most critical and dangerous stage.


    All the major forces in the Dragon City must unite closely and share the same hatred of the enemy in order to defeat the number one enemy with the most perfect posture.


    Therefore, this scandal was not exposed and fermented at the time.


    "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun was also handed over to the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts and kept in the secret prison of the Bureau of Investigation.


    Why, the scandal is fermenting at this time, and so many interlocking and unequivocal evidences have been obtained, and the "red eyebrow" Su Lun, who is in the secret prison of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, can also publicly accuse Qiankun Pharmaceutical?


    Meng Chao rubbed his eyebrows, his thoughts turned.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he reacted instantly.


    "Yes, there is a secret investigation and enforcement agency in Dragon City-the Tower of Supernatural, the referee''s court, the secret police of Dragon City!


    "Although the Dragon City secret police mainly administers transcendent crimes, monsters infiltrate and brainwash humans, and they barely have a relationship with''transcendent crimes''.


    "There is no organization that will abandon the scope of its powers and responsibilities.


    "Under normal circumstances, another department should be established within the Dragon City Secret Police to deal with alien infiltration incidents.


    "Why do you have to start anew and set up the Bureau of Investigation of the Beasts?


    "Think carefully about the composition of the two secret agencies.


    "On the Dragon City secret police, most of them are the children of wealthy families and people who have a stake in the nine super enterprises.


    "It''s no wonder that, after all, it is an established organization established at the same time as the Survival Committee. Of course, it was firmly controlled by the Ninth National Congress from the beginning, and water can''t be splashed.


    "In the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, there are many uncomfortable children, elite veterans from the Red Dragon Army, and medium and low-level transcendents from small and medium-sized enterprises.


    "Even if there are a few wealthy children like Lu Siya, who are often in the family, it is the uncle who doesn''t hurt and the grandmother who doesn''t love it. Only then are they sent to the''cooking stove''.


    "Lysiya is now a popular fried chicken hand-picked by her grandfather, and a''queen bee'' whom many wealthy children are deeply awed by, but this is more or less because of...me.


    "If it weren''t for my return from the last days, her destiny should have come to an abrupt end in the red jade frenzy under the Raging Wave Mountains, then there would be no story behind.


    "Understood. From the very beginning, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was the product of Dragon City''s forces other than the''Nine Majors'', uniting and trying to fight against the referees.


    "The question is, how can the nine super enterprises watch the birth, rise, and growth of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?


    "In other words, which person with hands and eyes can withstand the pressure of the''Nine Big'', so that the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau has expanded into Dragon City''s most important secret investigation and enforcement agency that can fight against the judges in just a few years one?"

 Chapter 839： Dinghai Shenzhen

    There are not many big people with such strength.


    There are only a handful of people who can be related to the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed immediately.


    "Master Lei!


    "The backstage of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau turned out to be''War God'' Lei Zongchao his old man!"


    This discovery made Meng Chao ecstatic.


    In his vision of the future of Dragon City, the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises should reach a new balance, just like two extremely strong golden thighs, supporting the Dragon City civilization to advance in great strides.


    However, the rise of the Chilong Army is bound to affect the interests of the nine super enterprises.


    Whether the trials, transactions, and frictions between the two sides will gradually escalate into internal divisions and full-scale conflicts is something that no one can predict.


    In order for Dragon City to form a new order in a gentle, orderly, and stable manner in the "post-monster war era", there must be a person who has lofty prestige in the eyes of all parties and even the citizens, and has absolute force as the ultimate deterrent. A superb character, stepped forward and acted as the "Dinghai Shenzhen".


    In this way, the "New Order of Dragon City" can be built in the shortest time and at the lowest cost.


    In Meng Chao''s view, no one is more suitable to become a "Dinghai Shenzhen" than "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    "Lei Shi himself is not the Red Dragon Army; he was so bold and vigorous that he voluntarily surrendered the highest power, so that the nine super enterprises can successfully form survival committees, and then monopolize key areas and integrate Dragon City''s resources; The life of seclusion has elevated his prestige and status in the hearts of all citizens to an infinite degree."


    Meng Chao thought, "Lei Zongchao, the **** of war, is the''greatest common divisor'' of all forces in Dragon City. If he is willing to stand up and preside over the overall situation, I believe no one will be dissatisfied. Even if someone disagrees, they will be attacked by groups. Of the!"


    Prior to this, Meng Chao was most worried about two things.


    The first is that Lei Zongchao also fell in the battle to attack the misty extremity just like his previous life.


    Fortunately, through the efforts of myself and everyone, such a tragedy did not happen.


    The second is that Lei Zong''s super limit is approaching, and his will is depressed, and he no longer has the lofty ambitions of the past.


    You know, this "Budo myth" was not originally a greedy and ambitious person.


    Otherwise, he would not withdraw from the "Lord of the Dragon City" competition, and even for the sake of the overall situation, he opposed his best friend "Bao Dadao" Golden Manho, and confronted the nine major gangs.


    Therefore, Meng Chao was originally worried about his passion, but Lei Zongchao''s frustration could not be poured out.


    Through the two incidents of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau and the scandal of the Qiankun Group, Meng Chao was vaguely aware that Lei Zongchao was not as indifferent as he appeared to be.


    The martyr was very ambitious in his twilight years, and his old man still hoped that in the last moments of his life, he could do more for the future of Dragon City.


    "Great."


    Meng Chao thought, "When the training here in the Monster Lair is over, and all the trivial things will come to an end, I will return to the Temple of Martial Arts as soon as possible, and put Jin Millennium and the''maternal body'' on an invisible front. One fifty one ten told Lei Shi.


    "I believe that his old man, after learning that his life''s love has given so much to Longcheng, and having such great expectations for her compatriots and civilization, will definitely be able to live up to the spirit, inherit the legacy of the golden millennium, and give it a go. Right?


    "When Lei Zongchao really makes up his mind to do what he should have done decades ago, I can sort out the memory fragments of the previous life, filter some key information, and disclose it to his elderly.


    "With Lei Zongchao presiding over the overall situation and reconciling it in the middle, the Red Dragon Army and the nine super companies will surely reach a new balance. At that time, our civilization will be united with a new look and closer than before. There will be no more For your worries, you can head outside the Monster Mountain Range, stride forward, and sing forward!"


    Meng Chao, who had made up his mind, did not rush to stand up and jump into the already boiling whirlpool of public opinion.


    He had a wealth of experience in stealth, dormancy, and assassination in his previous life. He returned from the end of the day and was far more calm than his "peer".


    Now that the "Enclosure Act" has been opposed by the opposing forces, it has cleverly prevented it with the method of "fermentation of the Qiankun Pharmaceutical Scandal".


    He doesn''t need to make superfluous things, but can use his power in more critical moments and more important places.


    Therefore, during this time, he did not participate in the increasingly chaotic, and more and more controversy that seemed like a spat.


    It''s just in the second ruins, deep in the monster''s lair, practicing frantically, eagerly absorbing the power of the ancients, exploring the mystery hidden in the deepest part of the gene.


    Critical weapons cannot replace weapon criticism. Material power can only be destroyed by material power.


    When it comes to the benefits of real money, no theory can work well.


    If Meng Chao is still a small five-star heavenly realm, no matter what Dragon City hero he is, his chest is covered with medals.


    Only a pair of invincible iron fists that destroy the world and destroy the earth can draw all the forces in the Dragon City in front of them, sit down and talk about each other, and everyone calmly discusses the truth about salvation and survival.


    Of course, the current Meng Chao is still far from practicing a pair of "invincible iron fists that destroy the world."


    There is also a long distance from the legendary "God Realm".


    However, it seems that there is only one step away from the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm" and even the "Peak of the Heaven Realm".


    This is not easy.


    You must know that although the **** realm is strong, the cultivation resources consumed are astronomical.


    When it is fully activated, the resonance of the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet will trigger various unexpected reactions.


    Not to mention the problems that affect the surrounding environment, even the probability of getting into trouble is several times or even dozens of times that of low-level transcendents.


    In other words, if the power of the gods wants 100% full power output, they will be subject to various restrictions and have to pay a very heavy price.


    In addition, in the current Dragon City, most of those who can cultivate to the gods are the older generation of strong people over the age of 50 or 60.


    They were killed in the **** age when human beings were still ignorant of psychic training and life sciences. They were killed all the way from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Many people''s cultivation methods are extremely unscientific. It is only a coincidence and accidental collision. Today''s state.


    Although the realm is high, there are hidden wounds and hidden dangers in his body. More or less, he has the super general troubles of the "War God" Lei Zong. It must be meticulously maintained at all times and must not be randomly shot.


    Otherwise, it will be madness, or spontaneous combustion or even death.


    In short, the power of the gods is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons, and they are rarely used in conventional warfare.


    In the "unconventional war", that is, in the decisive battle that has just passed, more than twenty gods are in the fierce battle with the "maternal body", and they have been hit hard again and their strength has plummeted. Can they be restored to the pre-war period? The status is unknown.


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king.


    During this very delicate "window period", the top powerhouses of the heavenly realm are regarded as the mainstay of a force, and they have a lot of right to speak.


    Luo Wu, the "Soul Broken Blade" whom Meng Chao once admired very much, was a strong man in the heavenly realm.


    In the past ten years, he has participated in more battles than many powerhouses in the gods. He has a very high rate of appearance in major media, and he is a ruthless person known to the women and children of Dragon City.


    If Meng Chao can also reach the realm of Luo Wu.


    Then, we are one step closer to the core of the circle of transcendents.


    In places far away from Dragon City and far away from the mountains and rivers, there is a great opportunity to be alone, integrate a large amount of resources, attack a certain alien civilization alone, and express your will to your heart''s content.


    With this as the goal, Meng Chao practiced frantically in the monster lair.


    In addition to him, there are thousands of elites selected and sent by various forces to practice here.


    No matter how strong the external storm is or how rushing the undercurrents are, they have no other intentions. They just want to race against the clock to digest and absorb the legacy of the monster civilization, and become stronger before the onset of even greater and cruel wars.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    However, as more and more transcendents came into contact with the legacy of the monsters and the ancient information.


    The progress of mankind''s excavation of "maternal corpse, monster''s nest, and No. 2 ruins" is also deepening.


    In the depths of the monster''s lair, a series of weird things happened.


    First of all, as humans conducted a series of stimulating experiments on the "giant brain".


    Many researchers and transcendents who are cultivating in the Lair of Monsters, in the dead of night, have a strange and unpredictable nightmare.


    In their dreams, they were like Meng Chao who had read the information of the Primordial War. They became ugly and hideous monsters during the Primordial War.


    In addition, as a monster, he was killed a hundred times by the psionic weapon of the "ancient" and reborn a hundred times.


    It was torn apart, corroded, burned, frozen, accelerated cell exhaustion, and transferred to rocks, deep seas, and other monsters...


    The strange ways of death are all painful and tragic.


    You must know that not every researcher and extraordinary person, like Meng Chao, has been bathed in the raging flames of doomsday destruction, and has gained the ability to "burn as if waiting for a while."


    Not everyone is like him, with a "fire seed" and a "contribution value system", which can use contribution values ??to accelerate cell division and proliferation, and repair damaged cerebral cortex and nervous system.


    Meng Chao took the memory fragments from the time of the Primordial War as a god-given spiritual nourishment and a shortcut to improve combat effectiveness.


    As the primordial beast, in the magnificent epic battle, he quickly increased his experience points-this is his unique way.


    Others are not as lucky as him.


    Especially those wealthy children who rely on their family background, sharpen their heads and squeeze into the nest of monsters to cultivate.


    And in the "downwind battle" of the past six months, there have been brilliant performances, but they have not experienced the arduous and **** test of battle. Both willpower and mental power are in question.


    The picture of the Primordial War was a real nightmare to them.

 Chapter 840： Mystery event

    Many people can''t bear the flood of Swire information pouring into their brains. After having nightmares for several days and nights, their mental index plummeted, mentally collapsed, and became crazy.


    Someone had their eyes dull, haggard, trembling all over, and even the faintest light and sound changes would cause them to scream and faint.


    There are also people who have madness and attack others indiscriminately. They do not know the pain and fatigue. Even if they are locked by psionic shackles, they will use the method of forcibly breaking their own limbs to get out of trouble and continue to attack. They simply become "zombie reinforcements." Version".


    Some people have lost themselves completely in the nightmare, and regard themselves as real monsters, showing the habits of various monsters with human skins-some people reverse their joints like arthropods and crawl around on the ground; others like Hanging upside down on the ceiling like bats, they come out day and night; some people lie dormant in a dark and humid environment, and they can stay motionless for days and nights without eating or drinking.


    All forces, including the Heritage Research Institute, are helpless against this mysterious phenomenon.


    According to expert analysis, it is possible that humans inadvertently stimulated the active tissues of the "maternal body" in a deep dormant state when experimenting with the "giant brain", causing the "maternal body" to release a few more spiritual ripples in the human brain. Stormy waves were set off in the middle.


    However, even if humans suspend the experiment on the "giant brain", they even inject a large amount of mithril stabilizing liquid and hibernation medicine into the "giant brain", and freeze the giant brain that is hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The nightmare that randomly appeared in the depths of the minds of the transcendents still did not subside, but intensified.


    This is a world where the spirit can interfere with the material.


    Later, many extraordinary people who were recruited, not only mentally, regarded themselves as prehistoric monsters.


    Their spirit affects the brain tissue, nervous system, and organs of the whole body, and even more physically, they show all kinds of weird symptoms.


    Some people wake up and find large patterns on their bodies.


    There are also the secret parts of human beings, with hair, scales and carapace that are absolutely not human.


    More people develop fangs and tails for the second time.


    If it is said that these small deformities are still "innocent", what happened to a senior researcher of the Heritage Research Institute has made everyone, including Meng Chao, feel terrified.


    This senior researcher has an introverted personality, usually reticent, and does not have a strong sense of presence.


    He has been diligent in his research, and the research content is not very popular, and is related to combat.


    When I went in and out of the monster��s nest every day, I did mental tests and tests for various viruses and bacteria, but I didn��t find anything unusual about him.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    However, he turned into a huge pupa overnight.


    That''s right, in the literal sense, shiny black, hard carapace, and ring-shaped chrysalis on it.


    Using the most sophisticated psychic scanner to peek into the internal structure of the pupa, you can see vaguely that this researcher is curled up in the pupa in a fetal posture, sleeping quietly.


    His limbs and even his spine were folded together in a very strange way, and his shoulder blades were raised high and turned into two huge bulges, as if inside, there were brand new and huge organs.


    However, scanning his facial bones can see that his eye sockets have become three or four times larger than normal, and half of the entire face has been swallowed by the eye sockets.


    No one can guess how he changed from a good human being to a huge chrysalis.


    No one wants to imagine how he emerged from the cocoon.


    Other researchers can only properly and safely supervise this huge cocoon, install the strongest power grid and psychic shield around it, and quietly wait for the awakening of the people in the cocoon.


    This senior researcher is not the only one who has suffered such misfortune.


    Two days later, the second "cocooner" appeared.


    Fortunately, this is an extraordinary person from the Universe Group. He lives in a two-person room, and there is a companion in the room. He discovered his strangeness in time and hurriedly called someone to help.


    Unfortunately, no one knows how to awaken this poor transcendent and stop it, whether it is the world��s peak powerhouse, the senior researcher of the Heritage Research Institute, or the senior doctors and life science experts. He continued to cocoon.


    They only had time to film the whole process of his cocooning.


    It can be seen from the video that the spirit lines on this extraordinary person''s body appear from time to time, his muscles twitch crazily, and a lot of sweat permeates from his pores.


    The sweat gradually turned black, became sticky like tar, and condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, like layers of carapace, spreading on his limbs and torso until it swallowed him completely.


    Throughout the process, this extraordinary person kept his eyes wide open, but his eyes lost their focus and energy. His hollow eyes stared at the corner of the ceiling, his lips were still trembling quickly, but what was emitted was a "buzzing like insects dancing." "sound.


    People tried various methods to wake him up.


    Injecting genetic medicine, inputting a large amount of psychic energy from the strongest person in the heavens, shaking his body violently, or even stimulating strong electric current, all to no avail.


    In the end, the mad companion even boldly cut a bone-visible wound on his arm, trying to use pain to stimulate his awakening.


    But his wound squirmed frantically, accelerated the secretion of black mucus, and formed a thick layer of black cocoon at a faster speed.


    In the end, this unfortunate extraordinary person, surrounded by hundreds of masters and dozens of cutting-edge medical instruments, still turned into a huge cocoon.


    Originally, for the convenience of research and cultivation, humans always placed temporary accommodations directly around and above the monster''s nest.


    The vast majority of transcendents are cultivating lunatics and research madmen. When they encounter interesting skills and projects, they will study for thirty to fifty hours without sleep. It is commonplace. The closer the accommodation area is to the training room and the research site, the better.


    Many people don''t even have the concept of a "lodging area", they live directly in the monster''s nest with a blanket on their backs, sit cross-legged when tired, meditate deeply, squint for a while, and open their eyes, and they can continue to study and practice at any time.


    After a series of nightmares, even turned into huge cocoons, most of the transcendents were timid and moved their lodging area to the remains of Taoyuan Town away from the monster''s nest, or even to the edge of the sinkhole.


    It is also stipulated that for every twelve hours of cultivation and research in the monster��s nest, one must evacuate in time, return to the accommodation area for deep meditation, recharge, and carry out the most stringent mental and physical, double-check.


    Only a very small number of ruthless people, such as Meng Chao, who can connect with the "micro brain" for more than 24 hours, read a large amount of ancient information, and still retreat from the evil spirits, can not be restricted by this rule.


    Such caution has indeed greatly reduced the chances of cultivators and researchers being caught in nightmares and turned into cocoons.


    But as human beings get deeper and deeper in the monster''s nest, especially since many dusty areas have been opened for thousands of years, even the monster civilization has not opened up, new mysterious events have occurred.


    That is "the call of the ancients".


    Many people have heard the sound of Ruoyouruowu in the unfathomable crevice of the ground.


    It is like the wind from the center of the earth.


    It''s like the sigh of an undead who has been sleeping for thousands of years.


    It is also like the sound of some kind of giant beast or giant plant hibernating deep underground, silently gestating, splitting, sprouting, growing, and swelling.


    For the transcendent with weaker spiritual defense, this voice is more fatal than the girl''s whisper when she dreams back at midnight.


    Many people were ignorant and confused, followed the sound, disappeared deep underground, and never appeared again.


    For this reason, the Heritage Research Institute had to announce that anyone who enters the monster��s lair for cultivation and research must be in teams of at least three people, protecting each other, and ensuring that the other two must never leave their sight.


    At the same time, everyone should wear a positioning bracelet, report their position and current tasks every five minutes, and perform a simple mental test to ensure that they have a clear consciousness and are not deceived by the "summer call".


    But even with this strict guard, something went wrong.


    There are three cultivators who belonged to the same group, and at the same time, they heard the "primordial call". Their brain waves affected each other, and they stumbled towards the depths of the earth together.


    When they didn''t send the latest coordinates after five minutes, and did a remote mind test, the nearby research and training team came immediately.


    However, because of the complex environment deep in the monster��s lair, there are ruins and fracture zones caused by space-based orbital weapons hundreds of millions of years ago, which may collapse again at any time.


    The search and rescue work proceeded very slowly and unsuccessfully.


    When people finally found one of the "callees".


    He has struggled to squeeze into a slit that twists and turns right through the ground.


    The length of this gap is about five meters.


    No more than one palm at the widest point.


    The narrowest part can''t even fit the tail finger.


    The summoned person was a sturdy man with a sturdy back and waist, over two meters tall and weighing close to three hundred jin.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that he could actually squeeze his sturdy figure into such a small gap.


    It was almost like squeezing a sword halberd demon pig into a stationary meat grinder.


    When people found out, his whole body bones had been fragmented, and his skin was completely worn out, not to mention that the blood was almost drained, even the bone marrow and brain plasma were squeezed out.


    He is no longer in human form.


    But it was shaped into a five-meter-long, palm-wide, **** monster by the gap.


    The psychic energy spewing from the ground kept his life magnetic field still fluctuating vigorously.


    In full view, he was not dead yet, and while groaning inhumanly, he squirmed his deformed limbs, and continued to drill into a deeper, narrower, and more tortuous gap!

 Chapter 841： Amazing harvest

    The search and rescue personnel were really unable to pull the summoned out from the distorted gap.


    I could only watch him, wriggling his fragmented body, gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    Later, the search and rescue personnel found the blood and skin fragments of the other two extraordinary people in the other two gaps.


    The average width of these two gaps does not even exceed five centimeters.


    No one knows how these three supernatural beings squeezed in.


    No one knows where they went along the narrower, more distorted, and darker gap.


    In just ten days and a half months, similar incidents have emerged one after another.


    The secret incident that caused human life alone broke through double digits.


    In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon for exploring the archaic relics.


    When humans discovered the No. 1 Ruins in the center of Longcheng City, they encountered more abnormal events and more secretive events.


    It is the blood alliance that will use the most brutal force to force tens of thousands of innocent citizens to use their lives abruptly to wade out a **** path in the depths of Ruins One.


    So that the people on earth can absorb the nutrients of the ancient civilization and establish their own psychic practice, rune technology and biochemical modulation system.


    Compared with the ancient civilization, the current earth civilization is more naive than three-year-old children.


    Allowing a three-year-old child to break into an arsenal full of weapons of mass destruction, causing casualties, is a high probability event.


    Basically, there is no good solution to the mysterious events that occurred during the exploration.


    Unless most people are evacuated, the pace of exploration, scientific research, and cultivation will be slowed down, and it will take decades or even hundreds of years to slowly and steadily explore.


    But this is impossible.


    Although the major forces have lost their troops in the second ruins.


    There was even a grandson of a strong **** who became a demon. The blood vessels of the brain burst, half of the cerebral cortex was burned down, and he became useless.


    But no one wants to withdraw from the monster''s nest for half a step.


    Even, knowing that the danger of in-depth exploration of the relics is increasing day by day, they have continuously increased their troops here, increasing the investment of funds, equipment, and personnel.


    No way, Ruins No. 2 is so fragrant.


    The Ruins No. 1 in the center of Longcheng City should be the remains of the "ancient" city.


    Although "ancient people" are inextricably related to earth people, they are most likely the original gene providers of earth people.


    But unlike the people on earth who just experienced the industrial revolution and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of flesh and blood, the "ancients" have already embarked on the path of "spiritual ascension", gradually marching from carbon-based life to pure energy life.


    The use of psychic energies by the "ancients" has reached its peak and superb level. To a large extent, they are no longer confined to matter.


    This brings two problems.


    First, there are not many relics that can be preserved intact for hundreds of millions of years in the No. 1 Relics. After all, "the ancients" didn''t pay much attention to materials!


    Even the metal plate that predicted that the people of the earth would cross to another world, seemed to be a piece of armor that was picked up by an "ancient man" before his death and painted randomly.


    Second, even if some of the relics engraved with spirit patterns and runes have not been eroded by time, the earthlings may not be able to develop its full value.


    It''s like letting elementary school students read college textbooks, even if they know every word, if they are connected together, God knows what it means!


    Therefore, although Longcheng Civilization has been working on the development of the No. 1 Ruins for half a century, many projects are still guessing and trying their luck.


    Ruins No. 2 is different.


    Here is the body and corpse of the "maternal body".


    Although the "mother body" and the monsters that it bred are very different from the people on earth in appearance.


    But they are both pure carbon-based organisms, and they are very similar in terms of cell structure, gene clipping, and absorption and utilization of psychic energy.


    As a creation of the "ancient", the "matrix" is one level lower than the "ancient" in terms of technology.


    But it''s just suitable for people from the earth of the same grade to study and research.


    In just one or two months, mankind has extracted more nutrients from the No. 2 Ruins than in exploring the No. 1 Ruins for three to five years.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp, pay cash and coins when you follow!


    The formula of a new genetic medicine.


    The secret method of stimulating special parts of the brain and enhancing mental attack power.


    The new structure model of the psychic magnetic field allows the transcendent to obtain the talent skills of certain super beasts.


    Each item is a super technology that can bring earth-shaking changes to a certain field, make a certain interest group rise strongly, and even greatly increase the overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City.


    Not to mention, at the same time that double-digit transcendents died tragically in the depths of the ruins.


    There are also double-digit transcendents who have broken through the top of the realm and become the powerhouse of the sky!


    As for going from one-star to two-star, from two-star to three-star, the improvement of such a small realm is even more like a crucian carp crossing the river, which is not worth mentioning.


    This may be the upgrade event of the largest group of transcendents in Dragon City after the explosion of the Red Jade frenzy in the Rage Mountains.


    The life magnetic fields of countless transcendents collide, agitate, and resonate here.


    As the saying goes, "the one who is near Zhu is red, and the one who is near ink is black." Even if you practice hard, you can''t find extraordinary people who break through opportunities. Under the infection and drive of other "breakthroughs", you can often gain cultivation in the outside world. Ten years and eight years, nothing has been achieved.


    Even Meng Chao was able to give birth to the signs of breaking through the peak of the heavens so quickly. On the one hand, the ancient information and decisive battle memories provided by the "micro brain" nourished his brain and nerves. On the other hand, it was not the result of countless extraordinary people. The resonance of the life magnetic field also helped him?


    On the other hand, since the end of the Monster War, the fog surrounding the Monster Mountain has dissipated faster and faster.


    According to expert analysis, at the latest one year later, there will no longer be any barriers between the Dragon City and the vast alien continent.


    At that time, the Dragon City people can kill them unscrupulously.


    The aliens outside can also enter unscrupulously.


    Because he won the Monster War cleanly, he captured the two brains of the "maternal body" and read a lot of ancient information.


    Compared with previous lives, today''s Dragon City civilization attaches great importance to indigenous civilizations that are most likely to exist in other worlds.


    I noticed that in Meng Chao''s opinion, he scared himself a bit.


    Without seeing the full picture of the alien world, the only thing Longcheng people can do is to use any means, at any cost, to practice frantically to improve themselves.


    Compared with the gains from the development of the No. 2 Ruins, let alone double-digit casualties, even if the casualty number is multiplied by a hundred times, it is still a bearable, or even negligible, cost.


    After all, in order to conquer the hidden area of ??mist and destroy the monster civilization, the Dragon City civilization was originally prepared to grit its teeth and bear the casualties of a million Crimson Dragon Army and tens of thousands of extraordinary people!


    The fear of death is no match for the temptation to escalate.


    Even if the danger of Ruins No. 2 is increasing day by day.


    There are still more and more transcendents who have sharpened their heads and want to enter the monster''s lair, at least the sinkhole, or at least the Mist Hidden Territory cultivation.


    There are more monks and less porridge, and wolves and less meat. The biggest problem now is not the insufficient number of "volunteers" who volunteered to explore the ruins.


    But compared with the growing enthusiasm for cultivation of the transcendents, the corresponding cultivation resources are seriously insufficient.


    And the limited cultivation resources, especially those that took hundreds of millions of years, and the extreme conditions of high temperature and pressure, were condensed. Who should use the rare resources, which is another big and complicated question.


    Even if the Enclosure Law has one hundred disadvantages, at least one great advantage is that it clarifies the ownership of the cultivation resources.


    Whoever lays down a certain place, all the resources contained here belong to whoever owns it.


    It is simple and clear, with strong operability, and theoretically, it is fair, open and just.


    Besides, the amount of resources per unit area of ??the ordinary wilderness area is not rich enough to be full of pits and valleys.


    Just for the few spar veins with low reserves and grades, it will not make the major forces of Dragon City tear their skins.


    The misty extremis is different.


    First of all, the battle to attack the Mist Hidden Territory is the mobilization of the Dragon City, with all forces acting together.


    From the Red Dragon Army to the super-enterprise, from the small and medium-sized enterprises to the university alliance, from the four major research institutes to the hunter association, from the Dragon City secret police to the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau... all organizations, forces and individuals have come out, Do everything we can.


    From the strong in the gods to the ordinary soldiers, many people were left with irreversible serious injuries, and even paid the price of their lives.


    In this, it is really hard to say, who has made the greater contribution and who is more qualified to obtain the legacy of monster civilization.


    Second, the cultivation resources contained in the Mist Hidden Territory are also richer and more advanced than the outside world.


    A lot of resources are enough to help a first-rate master who has stagnated in his realm to complete an explosive leap that is reborn and become a "super first-rate master," thereby bringing his forces to a higher level.


    There are also some resources, if they fall into the hands of the Red Dragon Army, they can fully upgrade the operational parameters of the train cannon and become a big killer that can truly smash dozens of miles in one shot.


    There is also a vital resource, which is also exclusive.


    That is space.


    The space inside the "matrix" is limited, and at the same time, it can only accommodate a certain number of transcendents to practice in it.


    Many large-scale scientific research instruments are only available.


    Many dormant cells in the "maternal body" can only withstand one stimulation. After obtaining valuable experimental data, they will turn into bubbles and disappear into smoke.


    Who is most qualified to enjoy the only high-level spar found in the Hidden Fog?


    Who can enter the monster''s nest, occupy the core space of the "maternal body", and practice day and night?


    Who can get in touch with "giant brains" and "micro brains" at will, and use scientific research equipment to analyze the mysteries of Taikoo?


    For these problems, between the nine super enterprises, between the super enterprises and the Red Dragon Army, between the Dragon City Secret Police and the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, between the Five Schools Alliance and Longcheng University, between the poor family and the wealthy... ��All are tit-for-tat, not giving way.

 Chapter 842： The aftermath of the arena

    In Longcheng, a society with sturdy folk customs and respect for martial arts.


    When the ownership of a resource or opportunity is unclear.


    It is undoubtedly the most appropriate method to replace the omnipotent chaos between the two powers by a fair contest between individuals and bound by rules.


    Since decades ago, the "challenge match" has been popular in Longcheng.


    The commercial competition among the nine super enterprises, the academic disputes between Longcheng University and the five-school alliance, the superiority of rune machinery and biochemical modulation technology... There was a conflict between them, and everyone likes to use ring games to resolve differences and grievances.


    I think back then, Meng Chao and the high school monitor "Zuo Haoran" used this method to determine their superiors in the small woods behind the school.


    Of course, today is different.


    Meng Chao made great contributions to the raid on the Hidden Misty Territory, avoiding countless hot blood flowing in vain.


    He has a good relationship with the Chilong Army and the nine super enterprises.


    In Dragon City, where the wind and clouds are changing and the undercurrent is surging, his superstar resources belong to the objects that all forces want to win.


    He and the "microbrain" have a certain... profound and mysterious tacit understanding, and can see the mystery of the "microbrain" better than many gods.


    The major forces in the Dragon City can''t wait to use the eight to lift the sedan chair to carry him into the No. 2 Ruins to discover more technologies, information and resources that are valuable to the Dragon City civilization.


    How could it be possible to deprive him of training opportunities and resources in the monster lair?


    But a monster like Meng Chao who was reborn from the end is rare after all.


    The vast majority of transcendents, especially new transcendents under the age of 30 and below, want to enter the No. 2 Ruins and win more resources for the forces they belong to, they must go to the ring to prove their value and strength.


    Even the descendants of the nine giants, the descendants of the powerhouse of the gods, facing the eye of other transcendents, it is difficult to walk through the back door, and they have to go to the ring, fair competition, and peel off.


    Above the ruins, inside the tiankeng, a total of nine granite arenas lined up.


    In just ten days and a half months, nearly a thousand extraordinary people have been fighting each other in the ring.


    They contain psychic hot blood, eroding the hardest granite to be riddled with holes.


    Although in the circle of transcendents, the rule of the arena is "no regrets for life or death, willing to bet and lose."


    But people are not grass and trees, who can do it 100%, watching their companions get along day and night, being beaten to death by opponents in the ring, and the rare resources and precious opportunities are also taken away by opponents, but not angry, not at all. What about holding grudges?


    Not to mention, this round of arena has a particularly high casualty rate.


    On the one hand, the resources and opportunities for this competition are very important. The extraordinary people who participate in the arena are burdened with the future of their families, companies, schools, and forces. They dare not relax at all, and do their best as soon as they play. In an absolute disadvantage, he will not easily admit defeat, even burn his life at every turn, and use thunder methods that exceed his own limit, causing both loses and losses.


    On the other hand, the development of the No. 2 Relic has enabled all the major forces in Dragon City to acquire many new recipes, new technologies, and new marvelous arts.


    Many transcendents are nourished by the power of the ancient times, and can��t wait to apply brand new power to the arena. They don��t know that they are still unable to use extremely dangerous powers freely. As a result, they either hit too hard, or they bite themselves back, and make them dead. hurt.


    On the first day of the official start of the arena, an extraordinary person from the Universe Group used a trick that originated from the No. 2 ruins and was still testing the "banned move" to beat an extraordinary person from the Red Dragon Army. The five internal organs shifted, vomiting blood continued, and the spiritual pulse burned, becoming a "remnant star supernatural".


    On the second day, there was an extraordinary person from Leiyun Technology who was retreating steadily under the fierce offensive of the military powerhouse, and he was about to fall out of the ring.


    This extraordinary person who was unwilling to fail, bit through a completely new formula of genetic medicine hidden in his posterior molar.


    Unexpectedly, this new medicine, which can increase instant psychic explosive power by 300%, is extremely unstable, and it has side effects similar to the "Shenchang Capsule", causing this extraordinary person to burn in full view.


    Although he was rescued by the referee and spectators hurriedly, he was not burned alive.


    But the flames originating from the mitochondria have severely burned his spiritual veins, blood vessels and nerves, making him permanently lose the ability to use extraordinary powers.


    For an extraordinary person, this is not stingy as an ending that is harder to accept than death.


    In the next few days, the smell of blood on the ring became stronger and stronger.


    Every day there are more than double-digit transcendents who die or are injured.


    Even the winners often have irreversible sequelae.


    Originally, when everyone stepped onto the ring, they could still smile, hold their fists, and salute. At least on the surface, they emphasized a "fair contest, until you click."


    Later, the players were still under the ring, staring at the opponent''s eyes full of bloodshot eyes, and the murderous aura almost condensed into extremely sharp weapons, and they wanted to compete in the air.


    And in places outside the ring, such as the temporary accommodation area, the dining area, and the junction area of ??the two forces'' residences, all kinds of open and secret fights, silent but extremely dangerous friction, are even more commonplace.


    Coupled with the fermentation of Qiankun Pharmaceutical''s scandal, the image of the nine super companies have been damaged.


    In the survival committee, members of the military and the homeland faction rose sharply.


    There are plenty of opportunities to take advantage of the topic, to abolish the "Enclosure Act" in one go, and to challenge the authority of colonial legislators.


    The storm from Dragon City inevitably blows to the extinct area of ??mist.


    The smell of gunpowder inside and outside Ruins No. 2 is getting stronger and stronger, which is inevitable.


    Meng Chao did not expect this phenomenon.


    He predicted that on the issue of "how to carve up the legacy of monster civilization", the major forces in Dragon City would definitely have some bargaining, fighting openly and secretly.


    Unexpectedly, the struggle would be so fierce, and the contradictions between the parties have become white-hot.


    "Have you made a mistake, Longcheng in the previous life, it doesn''t seem to be so messy?" Meng Chaoda scratched his head.


    Think about it carefully. In the previous life of Dragon City, the Chilong Army was weak and unable to compete with super enterprises.


    But more importantly, I am afraid that the previous Dragon City was a tragic victory. In the protracted tug-of-war, the blood of the Dragon City civilization was almost drained, and the bottles and jars of the monster civilization were basically smashed.


    The surviving people can only sit between the ruined walls and lick each other''s wounds. This friendship of life and death is naturally very strong-even if there is a fight, there is no spoils at all, it can make them look like The hungry wild dogs are fighting to the death!


    "Huh, you really can only share adversities, not wealth!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head in a hurry.


    For the first time, the idea that "Dragon City Civilization won the Monster War so easily, 100% may not be a good thing."


    But with his own power, he obviously couldn''t suppress the eagerness of the major forces.


    I can only persuade the companions who are also practicing in the No. 2 Ruins-members of the Can Star Club, the brothers of the Wushen Temple, the collaborators of the nine super enterprises, the students of the Five Schools Alliance and Longcheng University-everyone has differences and disputes. It is normal that healthy competition and moderate competition can promote the development of Dragon City civilization.


    But don''t bring the grievances from the ring to the bottom of the ring, let alone the problems that should be solved by the survival committee with words and swords, put them into your life, and solve them with your fists and swords.


    Don��t forget that no matter how you fight, everyone is your own. They are all the only fellows on Earth living in another world. In the near future, on the magnificent journey to the depths of another world, they will fight side by side with each other. Live and die together.


    Although in front of him, his classmates, members, brothers, and cooperators are very generous.


    But even Meng Chao himself felt that the rhetoric was lacking in salt and vinegar, and was unconvincing.


    The transcendents of the major forces are still constantly rushing into the ring, for resources, opportunities, for their respective organizations to come to Dragon City''s status, for the quota of ancient power and monster heritage... fight to death and death.


    But after one or both of them were bloodied, bruised and even dying from the ring, the hatred they formed did not dissipate for a long time, wandering around the ruins and inside and outside the tiankeng like resentful spirits.


    Meng Chao faintly heard the sound of the wind. There were already several extraordinary people organized. They were not satisfied with the contest on the ring. They fought happily for several times in the dark jungle deep in the sinkhole.


    Naturally, such a fight can neither vent hatred nor solve any problems. It can only deepen and intensify the contradiction between the two sides.


    Finally, when the smell of gunpowder was so strong that even the deepest part of the No. 2 Ruins, the senior researchers who hadn''t heard about things outside the window could not concentrate on exploring the mysteries of the ancient times, a big mess broke out on the ground.


    It happened in a dining hall specially set up for 10,000 people in order to explore the No. 2 ruins.


    Dragon City��s tradition is that the supernatural must eat a large scale.


    Whenever a battle is launched or a large-scale construction project is carried out, there are logistical support facilities such as a "canteen for five thousand people" or a "canteen for ten thousand people".


    This is because many monster materials are not easy to craft.


    It takes large-scale cooking equipment to stew, stew thoroughly, and stew the psychic substances contained in the bone marrow.


    For example, the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain" is hundreds of meters long.


    Or the "tyrant mammoth", a **** beast with a thick skin and a mass of hundreds of tons.


    It is obviously impossible to cook them in an ordinary pressure cooker.


    And transcendents are big-bellied men.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    For the strong in the sky, eating dozens of catties of monster flesh and blood in a meal is just a routine operation.


    The scale of the canteen is too small, the cooking efficiency is not high, and the extraordinary eat unpleasantly, which also affects their scientific research and cultivation.


    In order to facilitate the development and utilization of the second ruins.


    All the transcendents who have gone deep into the Tiankeng dine in this dining hall for thousands of people who cook the flesh and blood of monsters and the treasures of heaven and earth without interruption for 24 hours.


    The elites and strong men of major organizations are all here to see you with their heads down.


    At this delicate moment, the canteen for 10,000 people has become a gunpowder storehouse full of gunpowder barrels.

 Chapter 843： Chaos

    The fuse that detonated this "powder depot" is very simple and even ridiculous.


    Two groups of extraordinary men who had just completed an arduous and arduous practice, were energetic and hungry, stared at the spine of the last "Diamond Lizard" in a cafeteria window at the same time.


    In fact, "King Kong Lizard" is not a unique **** beast or even apocalyptic beast.


    Although its spine is as hard as iron, it takes only five minutes to wait for the next pot of crispy braised spine to be cooked in a large pressure cooker with spar material.


    Moreover, the side window has more psychic and more delicious monster flesh and blood than the spine of the diamond lizard.


    However, the two groups of transcendents were arguing like two groups of punks just because of a small spine.


    Of course they are not fighting for a spine.


    The deeper reason is that this extraordinary man from the Universe Group, his brother just used a newest gene medicine in a ring match in the morning, and displayed an unprecedented nirvana. The grassroots officers of the Chilong Army smashed the ring and fell into a coma. They have not yet regained consciousness.


    Standing on the other side of the spine of the King Kong lizard, the angrily transcendent is exactly the kind of unconscious officer, the closest comrade in arms, who has saved each other''s lives countless times in the fierce battle in the past six months.


    And this elder brother of the transcendent of the Universe Group has not lost his favor.


    Although he won the ring, the Universe Group forcibly snatched the mining right of a branch of the crystal mine from the hands of the Red Dragon Army.


    However, because the new genetic medicine is extremely unstable, he excessively excited the magnetic field of life in order to perform nirvana.


    As a result, after getting off the ring, before returning to the Huanyu Group''s premises, he became confused and caused extremely serious cerebral hemorrhage.


    It is said that the entire set of neural networks, including the spinal cord, have been pounded into tofu brains by violent psychic powers.


    Maybe, the consequences would be more serious than that of the officer who was still unconscious.


    In the morning next to the ring, both sides waved their cheers for their respective players and deeply remembered each other''s faces.


    Seeing the miserable situation of one''s own side, deep anger and resentment were brewing in the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, when we met in a narrow road in the dining hall for thousands of people, it was the enemy who met and was extremely jealous.


    Not to mention the spine of the King Kong lizard, even if you look at each other more in the crowd, "what are you worried about, look at you" and other reasons are enough to trigger a **** battle.


    This is indeed the case.


    The two sides hadn''t rushed to the spine of the King Kong lizard.


    It doesn''t matter who walks to the window first and who gets in the line first.


    Even the staff in the cafeteria took out better ingredients than the vertebrae of the King Kong lizard in order to calm things down, and they couldn''t calm their fighting spirit.


    Both sides shot at the same time.


    In the beginning, it was just a contradiction between the younger brother of the transcendental world group transcendent and the closest comrade-in-arms of the basic-level military officer.


    With fists and feet intertwined, the spiritual flames surged, and soon the companions were also involved in the battle group.


    After half a month of competition, no, more accurately, it should be said that it has been accumulated, fermented, suppressed and re-fermented after decades of contradictions.


    Today, the common enemy-monster civilization is completely wiped out.


    In the dining hall for thousands of people, there are extraordinary people from various forces, holding various positions, and being engulfed by countless grievances.


    Which one does not have a violent flame in his heart, which one has few enemies, which one does not want to plunder more cultivation resources and climb to a higher realm?


    Anger is like the deadliest virus.


    Greed stimulates it, bursting out more variants.


    As the magnetic fields of life on both sides of the chaos swept like turbulent waves, a chain reaction was triggered, triggering more people''s psychic resonance.


    More and more people are involved in the battle group, and the situation is getting uncontrollable.


    You know, an extraordinary person is equivalent to a humanoid tank or a humanoid beast.


    When hundreds of humanoid tanks and hundreds of humanoid beasts rushed into the canteen, even the "big canteen for ten thousand people" with a vast space could not withstand the impact of this hurricane crossing the border and sweeping the army.


    Meng Chao was not in the cafeteria at the time.


    He had just finished a twenty-four-hour "Extreme Endurance Combat Ability Training". He was so hungry that his chest was stuck to his back, and he was dizzy and swayed towards the cafeteria.


    Before I walked to the entrance of the cafeteria, I heard a "crack", and the walls and ceiling of the southeast corner of the cafeteria collapsed.


    There are also bunches of colorful, extremely high-temperature spiritual flames whizzing out from the shocking hole.


    It was as if someone was manipulating an anti-aircraft gun and firing indiscriminately inside.


    "what''s the situation!"


    Perceiving the boiling magma in the canteen, Meng Chao was stunned.


    Fortunately, the meal has already passed by this time.


    There are not too many extraordinary people dining in the cafeteria.


    The transcendents who came after hearing the news can still maintain their rationality for the time being.


    Regardless of organization and position, everyone worked together and rushed into the crumbling canteen first, pulling away the bruised and swollen sides of the melee.


    "Ma Hong?"


    Meng Chao looked at a young officer wearing a camouflage uniform with blood on his face, but the blood was burning like a roar, and he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Ma Hong is his old acquaintance.


    He had just been admitted to the Department of Martial Arts of the Agricultural University, and he declined the kindness of the gold medal instructors and insisted on worshipping the "Blade Dancer" Gu Jianbo.


    He found the "Budo Training Class" hosted by Gu Jianbo, and the monitor at the time was Ma Hong who had come from the Chilong Army to the Agricultural University for short-term training.


    Like many grassroots officers of the Chilong Army, Ma Hong is also a "remnant star supernatural."


    It is the lack of foundation and cultivation resources, the awakening process is very dangerous, so that most of the spiritual veins burst and wither, only a few spiritual veins can be used at one time, the upgrade is slow, and the upper limit is extremely low.


    Before the "Extreme Current" was born, many extraordinary people from rich family backgrounds, well-educated people with massive resources, did not even regard the residual stars as extraordinary, and regarded them as not even the "One Star Spirit Pattern". Above, it''s just a "remnant star".


    Meng Chao himself was from Can Xing''s extraordinary background.


    Therefore, he is well aware of Can Xing''s extraordinary psychology.


    Can stars are extraordinary, often proud, sensitive, and extremely self-esteem.


    But in the dead of night, thinking of those who were born with golden chopsticks in their wombs, they are destined to soar into the sky, the darling of fate, it is unavoidable that it is not in my heart.


    People are such strange animals.


    If it really lacks talents and opportunities, he will be an ordinary person without the power to restrain him all his life.


    When I saw the supernatural beings above, I might not have too many waves in my heart.


    However, he made unremitting efforts, risked his life, awakened extraordinary power, and stepped into that infinitely wonderful new world with half his foot.


    It happened that most of the spiritual veins were burned, and there was no way to get too many cultivation resources, so that I was a "half-hanging man" for a lifetime, seemingly only half a step away, but never had a chance to catch up with those, of course I have everything Of the wealthy.


    This contrast is especially intolerable.


    Meng Chao believes that it is this kind of "unbearable" that made Ma Hong become another tester of "Project 1024" and made great contributions to the birth of "Extreme Current".


    Meng Chao admired Ma Hong very much.


    As the No. 1 tester of limit current, he knows very well how much burden and pain will be brought to the body by using different formulas of genetic medicine, coupled with the stimulation of super current.


    He has a contribution value system that can continuously repair damaged cells in order to withstand the hardships.


    Ma Hong has nothing, the only thing he has is his perseverance, the pride of the Red Dragon Army, and his unwillingness to be extraordinary as a remnant star.


    Therefore, when the "Extreme Current" was really successful, neither Meng Chao nor Gu Jianbo forgot Ma Hong''s contribution.


    To the best of their ability, they provided Ma Hong and his comrades-in-arms, that is, the students in the martial arts training class, with the most advanced training facilities and the most abundant training resources.


    As far as Meng Chao knew, Ma Hong and his comrades used the limit flow to repair the damaged spiritual veins. After getting rid of the extraordinary limitations of the residual star, their cultivation bases advanced by leaps and bounds, and their combat effectiveness increased explosively.


    They were originally the backbone of the various units of the Red Dragon Army.


    Now it has become the mainstay of the military at the grassroots level.


    And Ma Hong is naturally enthusiastic, sincere, eager for justice, and will do his best to help his friends no matter what difficulties they encounter.


    Such a character has also formed a lot of friendship and contacts for him.


    At the beginning, the Canxing Association had just been established, and Ma Hong even served as the chairman of Canxing for a period of time.


    It was only later that the Can Star Club became larger and larger, and gradually embarked on a path of regularization and organization. He resigned from the post of chairman because of his identity as a Chilong soldier.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    However, he is still a long-time member of the Disabled Stars Association, and actively introduces the essence of the martial arts of the limit current into the Red Dragon Army, and has promoted many Disabled Star members who are born in small and medium-sized enterprises, and cooperated with the Red Dragon Army. There are hundreds of thousands of Disabled Star members. China, quite famous and influential.


    Meng Chao had no doubt that if the "Canteen for Ten Thousands of People" was really full of 10,000 extraordinary people.


    At least five hundred are Ma Hong��s best friends, one thousand are his friends, three to five thousand have heard his name, and when he has conflicts with others, they will subconsciously stand on his side.


    Even Ma Hong has been involved in today''s dispute. It seems that while he has suffered "heavy losses", he has "rich results". The anger that jumps between his brows and eyes even reveals a feeling of "unfinished meaning".


    Meng Chao has a headache.


    Youxin stepped forward and conquered Ma Hong.


    But the crowds on the third floor and the third floor had already squeezed the center of the messy canteen.


    Meng Chao couldn''t activate the magnetic levitation force, so he flew over.


    The rules in the circle of transcendents, this kind of lingering anger is still there, when the sword is drawn, you can''t easily fly, and use the soles of the feet and crotch to face others.


    Otherwise, it is easy for others to mistakenly think that you are condescending and despising each other.


    Thus, it has become the target of gathering fire.

 Chapter 844： Add fuel to the fire

    Before Meng Chao could squeeze into the crowd, he heard the scolding from both sides.


    The transcendents who had just participated in the melee, although they were held firmly by their companions who were able to maintain their rationality for the time being.


    But no one can stop their mouths.


    Among them, the transcendent from the Universe Group, the harsh drake voice is particularly unpleasant.


    "Oneworld Group..."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    Dragon City''s two major mining groups, Qingtian and Huanyu.


    Among them, Sky Sky Group started with advanced mining technology and firstly discovered dozens of strategic spar veins.


    The founder of the group, Lu Zhongqi, is the founder of the Dragon City spar collection and smelting system.


    Qingtian Group has a long history and profound background, and relatively pays more attention to the construction of corporate image.


    The "Lu Family", one of the nine giants, is also known for its rigorous family style.


    Even the famous slogans that resounded through Dragon City, such as "The extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong should flow for the weak," were also the first to call out the public relations department of the Sky Group.


    Later, the Sky Group also wanted to package the third-generation leader of the Lu family, "Queen Bee" Lusiya, as "the most beautiful and extraordinary."


    Regardless of these slogans and packaging, there is something true.


    At least it shows that the Sky Group is still relatively strict with rules and "diet".


    The Universe Group, which is tit-for-tat against the Sky Group, is completely different.


    In a word, it is in line with the stereotype of "mining upstarts" in the minds of the general public.


    In the process of Dragon City''s continuous expansion, the Universe Group licked blood, slanted the sword, and pulled full leverage time and time again.


    Only by recruiting a large number of desperadoes and completely ignoring the safe growth of production and construction can they quickly expand.


    In order to challenge the position of the industry leader of the Sky Group, it is unscrupulous and uncompromising.


    The Shen family, who is in charge of the Universe Group, is also the one with the highest profile and the most publicity among the nine giants.


    Many people in the circle have a lot of criticism, thinking that the children of the Shen family almost never wrote the word "arrogant" on their foreheads.


    A few years ago, when Meng Chao and Lu Siya explored the depths of the Nu Tao mountain range, the red jade veins, they almost lost their lives in the hands of a prospecting team of the Universe Group.


    At that time, Shen Yulong, the third-generation son of the Shen family who was in charge of this prospecting team, had a domineering style that looked upon human life like a grass, and left an extremely deep impression on Meng Chao.


    It is really difficult for Meng Chao to have a slight affection for the Shen family.


    Shen Yupeng, his only good friend in the Shen family, was said to be unable to stand the atmosphere within the family, and only then joined the Longcheng secret police as an "arbitrator" and no longer involved in family affairs.


    The voice of the male duck in front of him is a typical son of the Shen family.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the sharp and sharp sound like a steel wire scratching the glass spread throughout most of the canteens.


    "I think back then, if it weren''t for the heroes of my grandfather, who were born to death, fighting desperately, solving the zombie crisis, overthrowing the blood league, and beheading so many monsters, Dragon City would have been dead!"


    This extraordinary Shen family screamed at Ma Hong and the others, "Your father, mother and son, too, have long since died, no one can get today, you ungrateful bastards, run to us. In front of the descendants of the savior, come to show off their power?"


    "Come on this!"


    Ma Hong is also the one who doesn��t suffer. He sneered after hearing this, ��Now the outside world is exposing the scandals of your nine super companies. Who knows how much dirty work you did when you were mining the first pot of gold. ? Including the legacy of the Blood League, so many resources have been occupied by you. What''s so great about beheading a few monsters?


    "If these resources were all concentrated in our hands at the time, we would definitely be able to do better than you!"


    "Why didn''t you say this twenty years ago, why didn''t you say it ten years ago, or even three or five years ago?"


    The Shen family''s extraordinary man with the drake voice is also a sharp-mouthed generation, and he sneered, "Twenty years ago, ten years ago, or even three to five years ago, the monsters'' minions were still sharp, the monster''s arrogance was still arrogant, and the end was fierce. Beasts still haunt around the Dragon City from time to time, and even fly over the Dragon City.


    "At that time, you guys, how come you only know that you are shivering behind a strong **** like my grandfather; why do you need us super companies to take charge of the overall situation; why don��t you think about it, you want to look through our old accounts and check us? The original sin; why don''t you insist, what kind of "fair distribution of resources" should be paid attention to?


    "Now, the doomsday beasts have been bombarded and killed by strong gods like my grandfather, and the monster civilization has been put on the ground by our super enterprises. Even the mastermind of the monsters has been paid an extremely tragic price by a hero like my grandpa. , Completely wiped out. Seeing that the survival crisis of Longcheng has completely passed away, and the wind is calm, you shrimp soldiers and crabs will jump out and let go, even cross the river to demolish the bridge, and turn over our old accounts. What are the''original sins'' and''fairness'' talked about?"


    "No one wants to turn over old accounts, but you guys must figure out the fact that monster civilization can''t be eliminated by the powerhouses of the gods and super enterprises alone!"


    Ma Hong��s eyes are piercing, and the railway is cut firmly. "The Red Dragon Army, small and medium-sized enterprises, all the supernatural and powerful people of the remnant stars, and the tens of millions of citizens of Dragon City, all have worked tirelessly to eliminate the monster civilization. In 2017, I spent decades squeezing food and clothing, and forgot to die for decades!


    "Who has no merits, who has not contributed, and who has not sacrificed? To say that the dead, the victims of our Red Dragon Army are far more than ten times, a hundred times more than your nine super enterprises! If you want to win this war, forge A big medal, it should belong to everyone! Why, only you can claim to be''the top hero in defeating the monster civilization'', and occupy the resources that should belong to all Dragon City people into your pockets?"


    "Joke, if the more people die, the greater the contribution will be, so all of us should stick out our necks and let the monsters chop it off!"


    The transcendents of the Shen family sneered, "If there is no such a strong **** as my grandfather, who will force the doomsday beasts in the surging beast tide, no matter how many you have in the Red Dragon Army, what is the use? When the doomsday beast rushed, it rushed out.


    "Don''t forget, here is an alien world full of spiritual energy and mysterious power. The army of the alien world and the army on the earth are completely different things!


    "Perhaps, on earth, the army is the first force to defend civilization.


    "But in the alien world, the army is the vassal of the peerless powerful. This is an irrefutable fact!


    "War can only be won by a peerless powerhouse like my grandfather, and Dragon City can only be guarded by a peerless powerhouse like my grandfather. Of course, we are qualified to occupy the largest share of resources.


    "So, put away your inexplicable pride from the earth, the earth has been destroyed, who are you still showing here?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Meng Chao knew it was going to be worse.


    Sure enough, Ma Hong''s 36,000 pores all over his body seemed to gush out visible blood, like a crimson volcano erupting.


    He gritted his teeth and said every word: "Who do you think is the mob?"


    "Isn''t the answer obvious?"


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    The Shen family''s extraordinary anger completely ignored his anger, but he said with a smile, "Among the many gods who are the masters of the monsters, how many come from the nine super enterprises, and only a few from the Red Dragon Army?


    "Speaking harder, what else would your Red Dragon Army do besides shooting from a distance and cleaning the battlefield?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the air in the entire cafeteria seemed to have turned into solidified magma.


    Meng Chao was desperately trying to drive away from the crowd when he heard a loud bang.


    It was like a ground-penetrating bomb exploding in the middle of the crowd out of thin air.


    The shock wave blew several onlookers whose realm was not enough to fly seven or eight meters, and landed in the depths of the crowd.


    The instigator, the extraordinary Shen family with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, turned into a broken kite splashed with red paint. While vomiting blood, he flew out 20 to 30 meters, and re-photographed it on the wall, showing a blood-stained ball. Human form!


    "bad!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    No one knows Ma Hong''s strength better than him.


    Although Ma Hong three years ago was just an extraordinary star with low combat effectiveness.


    However, as the first batch of testers and supporters of "Extreme Stream", whether Meng Chao, Gu Jianbo or the various powerhouses who invest in Extreme Stream, they have poured a lot of effort and resources on Ma Hong.


    Including the cooperation between Xtreme Current and the Red Dragon Army, and want to promote this new martial arts concept in the military on a large scale, Ma Honglai also served as the instructor of the training camp.


    After three years of hard training, Ma Hong is no longer the old Wu Xia Amon.


    The transcendents of the Shen family regarded him as an ordinary grass-roots officer of the Red Dragon Army, not only asking for hardships, but also seeking a dead end.


    The problem is that the Shen family and the Huanyu Group are financially powerful and have many masters. In this canteen alone, there are a lot of companions above the ranks.


    Moreover, due to the fermentation of Qiankun Pharmaceutical��s scandal, the nine super companies are facing a common crisis, and they are faintly entwined with each other to keep warm.


    At such a delicate moment, even the transcendents of the traditional rival, Sky Group, are subconsciously on the side of the Universe Group.


    In fact, just now there were several transcendents from the Sky Group who were fighting side by side with the Universe Group, with their heads bleed and their noses and faces swollen.


    Not to mention that Ma Hong made too heavy a move this time.


    When the Shen Family Extraordinary hit the wall hard, everyone heard the "crack" of broken bones and saw him lying on the ground in a pulpy muddy, thick liquid flowing out of his nose and ear canal, unconsciously The ground convulsed.


    Many extraordinary people from the nine super companies have all changed their faces.


    Perceiving their sudden and sharp enmity, the extraordinary from the Red Dragon Army and small and medium-sized enterprises also violently stirred up the spiritual magnetic force field, constructing a series of powerful nirvana skills along the spiritual veins in the body.


    It''s like two people and horses, pulling the strong bow and crossbow to the limit in a very small space.


    It is simply impossible not to wipe the gun and misfire.

 Chapter 845： Fury Bomb

    Chapter 845: Fury Bomb


    Can''t tell which side did it first.


    It is more likely that thousands of supernatural beings stirred the life magnetic field at the same time, allowing the surging psychic energy to rush in the blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins, forming a very fast, extremely unstable offensive spiritual magnetic field, rubbing against each other. , Interfere with each other, invade each other, resulting in loss of psychic control.


    In short, at almost the same time, hundreds of colorful shock waves burst from the depths of the crowd.


    Accompanied by the deafening explosion, the air waves collided and squeezed into each other, turning into extremely destructive stormy waves, spreading in all directions, engulfing everyone in it.


    There are also countless tables, chairs and benches, all torn into sharp sawdust and fragments, driven by psychic energy, such as the scattered flowers of the goddess, and like howling bullets, they are shot at the pupils of the supernatural beings that shrink to the extreme.


    The transcendents who were tortured to the limit by the mysterious events in the depths of the No. 2 Ruins, subconsciously countered.


    And all their counterattacks seemed to add fuel to the fire, making the chaotic scene even more chaotic.


    If it is said that the conflict between the two sides at the beginning for the spine of the King Kong lizard is just a dispute of spirit.


    Then, after the transcendents of Ma Hong and the Shen family, some deep-seated contradictions that could not be made public were brought to light into broad daylight.


    Extraordinary people from different positions have undergone subtle changes in their emotions and mentality.


    All the transcendents present, regardless of whether they were born in a super-enterprise, a SME, or a Chilong Army, one counts as one.


    Who doesn''t think that the organization behind him is the number one contributor to winning the monster war?


    Who doesn''t think that Dragon City''s current resource allocation model is unfair, and that he has suffered a big loss here?


    Who doesn''t think that his contribution far exceeds the rewards?


    Who doesn''t want his organization to grab more resources, continue to develop and grow, and become the mainstay of controlling Dragon City?


    There are not many good brothers and friends who have been bruised or even severely wounded in the ring in order to compete for strategic resources?


    Even, no one thinks from the heart that he and the organization behind him are the real and only savior who can save Dragon City and promote the earth��s civilization in another world, while other forces will only let Dragon City Going astray, or even towards the abyss of destruction?


    Such distorted emotions and extreme mentality make them more and more serious.


    Burning in anger like Ma Hong, the cerebral cortex is boiling like magma, and the extraordinary person who constantly releases violent brain waves to the outside world will interfere with the surrounding companions and enemies on the opposite side, making everyone unknowingly fall into furious The whirlpool enters a state of "group unconsciousness".


    Even a very small number of transcendents can still maintain their rationality for the time being, trying to stop the two sides - no, now it is not clear at all, there is a chaotic war between "how many" parties.


    However, disturbed by the violent brain waves, and relentless attacks from all directions, wrapped in destructive psychic energy, their rational strings quickly broke, and they were forced into the whirlpool.


    "Stop it, don''t fight, everyone is their own, so **** calm down!"


    Meng Ultrasound is hoarse.


    But even if he used his psychic powers and screamed his throat, his voice was still no match for the deafening explosion, and the hysterical roar of the transcendents who killed the blood.


    Meng Chao split his hands and pulled apart the two supernatural beings in a hug, only to find that their eyes were red, their eyes were dilated, their breathing was rapid, their heartbeat was drumming, and the speed of sweat secretion was obviously several times faster than during normal combat.


    Not to mention, their extremely chaotic brain is like a fire, continuously releasing hot, chaotic, and out-of-control brain waves to the outside world.


    Most of the transcendents in the chaos are like this.


    "Oops, this is a''fury bomb'' that is more terrifying than a''fear bomb''!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp is numb.


    By absorbing psychic energy, bombarding the cerebral cortex, and unlocking the gene chain, the extraordinary can awaken all kinds of incredible extraordinary powers.


    The side effect of brain strengthening is that their seven emotions and six desires are constantly strengthened, and their thinking is more likely to go to extremes.


    To put it better, it is determined and confident.


    In the worst case, it means extreme thinking and stubborn opinion.


    This phenomenon is actually somewhat similar to the top athletes on the planet.


    All top athletes who can become the strongest among nearly tens of billions of people in a certain event often have perseverance, unshakable self-confidence, and sharp aggression.


    "I am the strongest! I am the best! I was born the son of destiny, destined to break a certain record and defeat everyone!"


    This kind of mentality of "giving me the other" is crucial for top athletes to ascend to the supreme throne.


    However, the excellent qualities on the field may not make top athletes a beloved presence in daily life.


    In fact, many top athletes have very bad personalities, full of arrogance and narcissism.


    And their desires are often several times or even ten times that of ordinary people.


    Many top athletes are frustrated because they can''t manage their desires well.


    No way, I''m afraid this is carbon-based intelligent life, an irreconcilable contradiction when climbing the top of life.


    Those who lack desire, are willing to be mediocre, not aggressive, don''t know how to fight for or even create opportunities, and don''t know how to occupy every bit of resources, are not qualified to be the "strongest" among the nearly tens of billions of people!


    The extraordinary is like a "power-enhanced version" of top athletes.


    Their desire, enterprising spirit, aggressiveness, and desire to possess cultivation resources are more than ten times stronger than the Olympic champions and world record holders in the Earth Age.


    The other world is also a place where spiritual power can turn into visible ripples under the blessing of psychic energy, and strongly interfere with the material world.


    Any extraordinary person��s ��thoughts�� and ��thoughts��, as long as they are strong enough, have the opportunity to turn into a spiritual storm, sweeping the brains of hundreds of people around them.


    This is how many monsters perform "mass mental attacks".


    First use illusions to defeat a human''s spiritual defense.


    Let his brain become a burning pot of porridge.


    Then through his chaotic brain waves, to influence other human beings.


    Just like toppling dominoes, one infects two, two infects four, four becomes eight, sixteen, thirty-two.


    Before long, everyone will be crushed, wrapped, and swallowed by fear.


    Using this method, even a first-class nightmare will have the opportunity to destroy the brains of hundreds of people in one go.


    The greater the number of people in a small space, the more effective it is to put such a "fear bomb".


    After all, human beings are not afraid of nightmare beasts at all.


    Instead, he was swallowed by his infinitely amplified fear.


    Of course, today, when the monster war has won a complete victory, there are no monsters that can scare the morale of human beings.


    Even if the "fear bomb" is really detonated, it can be resolved by playing triumphant songs.


    However, there is another sentiment. Once the waves converge into mountains and tsunamis, it is often more difficult to quell than "fear."


    That is "anger".


    Anger is a disease that spreads more easily than fear.


    When hundreds of psychic brains were moisturized with crystal clear brains, and at the same time they burst into raging anger of thousands of degrees, almost no one could stop the flames of destruction, flowing freely like a flood.


    In particular, in a terrain with densely packed spar veins and a complex psychic environment, strong psychic radiation can amplify human extreme emotions and fuel the explosion of anger.


    This is why, when humans explore spar veins deep underground, they often become irritable, irritable, anxious, sensitive, and even cause various tragedies.


    Back then, the exploration team of the Sky Group, led by Meng Chao and Lu Siya, encountered the prospecting team of the World Group under the Rushing Mountains. The fire between the two sides was almost wiped out.


    Among them, of course, there is the demon **** "White Ghost" fanning the flames and instigating discord.


    However, the intricate and extremely unstable magneto-magnetic environment near the Honghui Jade vein cannot be separated from it.


    The Hidden Misty Territory is the place where the entire Monster Mountain Range is rich in spar resources.


    The Tiankeng, located in the center of the misty extremity, is a place where hundreds of spar veins gather and the concentration of aura is extremely high.


    The transcendents who practice, research, and explore here are all moistened by excessive psychic radiation at all times.


    Their base was originally located above a huge "natural powder barrel".


    When the long-depressed emotions burst out suddenly and resonate strongly with the emotions of thousands of people around, almost no one can stop the uncontrollable situation.


    Meng Chao couldn''t calm down the transcendents who had lost their senses.


    He could only give a violent shout, and abruptly tore apart the two brawny men who hugged each other like bears, adding up to five or six hundred catties.


    Then, with both arms, he threw the two majestic and brawny men toward the two corners of the kitchen.


    "Since you like to fight with your own people so much, come on and fight with me!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, full of spirit.


    With the blessing of the "Nine Dragon God Seal" of the "Nine Dragons", his instant explosive power has risen to a level that is unmatched among his peers.


    With arms open, the 36,000 pores all over the body made the long whistle of the steam train, and the wisps of hot aura bulged the extremely malleable nano combat suit. The pectoralis major and latissimus dorsi The speed visible to the naked eye swelled, drawing a thrilling curve on the battle uniform.


    At this moment, Meng Chao has undergone a completely new change compared to before going deep into the misty and extinct domain.


    Although the strength on paper is still the "Five Stars Vision Realm."


    But several rounds of spiritual confrontation with the demon **** "Tree of Wisdom" sharpened his spiritual power.


    Reading a large amount of Taikoo information stored in the "micro-brain", accepting the influence of the magnificent Taikoo War in the posture of a strange monster, he has accumulated a lot of combat experience that is very different from that of human beings.

 Chapter 846： Control anger with anger!

    The 846th chapter uses anger to control anger!


    And in the memory of the "maternal body", the experience of being beaten by more than 20 strong gods has made Meng Chao''s life magnetic field contaminated with the taste of the gods.


    In addition to being unable to condense psychic energy on the surface of the body and solidify into a psychic shield similar to armor, Meng Chao''s combat effectiveness is close to the "six-star spiritual armor realm."


    Most of the powerhouses in the gods were seriously injured and went back to Dragon City to recuperate. Only a handful of people took turns to preside over the overall situation in the misty extremity. At this moment, Meng Chao is in the dining hall of ten thousand people, absolutely able to show off his might and domineering!


    Like a whirlwind of lightning, he was involved in a chaotic crowd.


    No matter who it is, as long as he rubs his life''s magnetic field, he will be attracted to him involuntarily, spinning dozens of times like a top, and then being thrown away by centrifugal force, falling into a corner and falling into the ground. .


    Even if the flames of anger were still surging in their brains.


    The limbs and the corpses and the internal organs were bombarded by Meng Chao into a series of extremely stimulating psychic energies.


    These transcendents were all struck by lightning, their hands and feet numb.


    In the belly, the river was overwhelmed, and he couldn''t help curling up into a ball like dried shrimps.


    They hugged their stomachs and vomited, and even vomited out overnight. Where could they still have the strength to continue fighting?


    Meng Chao rabbit flew up and down, following the method, and instantly threw out dozens of hot-headed transcendents.


    He also had a leisurely mood. He clearly looked at their clothes and the badges on their chests. According to different camps and positions, he threw them into the four corners of the cafeteria.


    Many of the transcendents who participated in the brawl came to the territory of Samsung.


    Although Fury added a bit of power, it lost the balance, calmness and precision of his moves. It was not Meng Chao''s enemy at all.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao chopped melons and vegetables, and he was invincible, and even emptied a large area in front of him.


    Even the transcendents who were far beyond the range of his attack felt his blazing, fierce spiritual flame.


    And mixed in the spiritual flames, the violent aura like an ancient beast.


    They unanimously shuddered deeply.


    Only one power can calm anger.


    That is fear ten times stronger than anger.


    Many transcendents who were present at the site had more or less heard of "the call of the primordial age" when they went deep into the training and scientific research of the No. 2 Relic, and they had become the nightmare of being transformed into monsters and throwing themselves into the primordial battlefield.


    It is clearly blue sky and white sun at this moment.


    They had a flower in front of them, and hallucinations again.


    It seems that he has once again become a snake, insect, rat, and ant of the ancient times, at most a jackal, tiger and leopard.


    Meng Chao looked like an upright Tyrannosaurus rex, stepping on an earthquake-like pace, appearing behind them with three shakes, staring coldly at their necks.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    "When did Meng Chao become so strong?"


    "I heard that he just broke through the heavens last year. According to the standards of ordinary and transcendents, it is clear that he should be''first entry into the heavens'' at this moment!"


    "Are there any mistakes? What''s the''first entry into the heavens'', this kind of creepy aura like the Primordial Fierce Beast, is simply the''peak of the heavens''!"


    "I heard that he became the ace tester of the Heritage Research Institute. Many of the research projects related to the ancient mysteries, the kind that others have to test once, have to break through the ghost gate, but he can be calm and easy to repeat seven or eighty times. !"


    "This, is this the true strength of Dragon City''s youngest Heavenly Realm powerhouse?"


    Many people swallowed hard.


    The anger turned into cold sweat, unknowingly, flowing out.


    After gradually regaining their senses, they looked at the mess around them, and they didn''t need anyone to persuade them. They all realized that they almost made a big mistake.


    Now, only in the middle of the dining hall, Ma Hong and the others who were first involved in the chaos are still like bullfighting with big horns intertwined, entangled with each other fiercely.


    "Ma Hong!"


    Taking advantage of the nirvana of the two sides of the melee, they collided with each other, blasting a shock wave of thousands of degrees of high temperature, like a burning hurricane, blasting both sides 20 to 30 meters.


    Meng Chao hurriedly stepped forward, entwining the arc with his ten fingers, and pressed **** Ma Hong''s shoulder, trying to control this old friend who had known each other for several years.


    His ten fingers are deeply embedded in Ma Hong''s skin and flesh.


    But I felt that Ma Hong''s body temperature was terribly high, not like a body of flesh and blood, but like a golem that had just been cast with molten iron.


    Meng Chao''s palm was hot, and he couldn''t help but let out an "ah".


    With the mechanical "click" sound from the cervical spine, Ma Hong''s head rotated almost 180 degrees, giving Meng Chao a fierce look.


    His eyes were red, and his pupils and whites could not be distinguished.


    Thick blood vessels bulged around the eye sockets, twitching frantically like dozens of earthworms got in.


    The hostile face turned into black lights, as if wearing a hideous black mask, the enthusiastic, cheerful, eager and righteous man on weekdays is simply different.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao said in his heart.


    Looking at Ma Hong''s situation, it is no longer ordinary "outrageous."


    It''s a precursor to a delusion.


    It''s like an ordinary person who has taken too much "Shenbian Capsule".


    The brain is completely out of control, desperately secreting various hormones, stimulating the mitochondria deep in the cells, and releasing destructive energy that the human body cannot bear.


    In the end, it was not the last drop of liquid in the body that was evaporated alive by the extreme high temperature and turned into a terrifying mummy.


    It is simply that the human body ignites spontaneously and burns to ashes.


    Look at Ma Hong''s companions and opponents not far away.


    These transcendents who started the melee are almost the same as Ma Hong, their eyes are red, their hostility erupts, their skin is so hot that they burn, and every muscle in their body twitches frantically.


    The corners of some people''s mouths were filled with wisps of foam, and their expressions were more hideous and terrifying than monsters.


    When Meng Chao activates super vision and uses the pineal gland hidden in the center of his eyebrows to perceive, he can even "see" that their life magnetic field is like a broken fountain, spraying psychic energy wildly around them, and biling. Can be more precious life force.


    But they didn''t notice the strangeness in themselves at all.


    In other words, they are all caught in a state of endless death!


    "So many transcendents, at the same time in a madness?"


    Meng Chao''s scalp exploded.


    A little distracted, Ma Hong broke free from his suppression.


    Ma Hong gave a strange cry, and his arms swelled several times in an instant.


    Like the thighs of two tyrant mammoths, there are also strands of black flame that can be seen by the naked eye.


    His eyes were hollow and his expression was trance. He didn''t even know who Meng Chao was.


    Only the joy of venting and the violence that destroys everything is left between the eyebrows and eyes.


    The two "tyrant and mammoth thighs" slammed into Meng Chao''s chest fiercely.


    Along with the burst of the spiritual magnetic field, even the air was pierced through two spiral ripples. It was really like the talented skill "War Trample" of the tyrant mammoth!


    The distance between the two is too close to avoid.


    If Meng Chao hit the killer in pain, he would naturally be able to shatter this offensive spiritual magnetic field to pieces, and even reverse the effect of the "war trampled".


    But doing so is tantamount to pronouncing the "death penalty" of the crazy Ma Hong!


    Before he could react, Meng Chao subconsciously folded his arms on his chest and insisted on this trick "war trampled".


    It was as if there really was a six-level **** beast "Tyrant Mammoth", stamping heavily on his chest.


    Meng Chao had just finished a 24-hour "Extreme Endurance Combat" practice. He was originally exhausted and his psychic reserve was seriously insufficient.


    Just now, he swept through the army all the way, and consumed his reserve of psychic energy seven or eight.


    In order to avoid hurting Ma Hong, he dared not use all his strength.


    He could only fight back and forth, following Ma Hong''s fist, and he took the initiative to fly back several tens of meters.


    After landing, he continuously rotated dozens of times, and stepped on dozens of gravel splashing footprints on the ground, which barely strengthened the power of "war trampling".


    The problem is that Ma Hong did not continue to attack him.


    Instead, they turned their guns, and once again rushed at several transcendents from the Shen family from the Universe Group.


    These transcendents of the Shen family are also crazy, crazy, and wanton stirring up the magnetic field of life.


    Someone couldn''t control the blazing spiritual flames, and scorched out their own flesh and blood in large and shocking blisters.


    He even burned himself to the ground, scorched, and even Bai Sensen''s bones and stubble were exposed.


    But still ignorant, no matter what, rushed towards Ma Hong!


    "Damn it!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and stood up, trying to prevent Ma Hong and others from destroying themselves.


    But I felt blood red in front of my eyes, and countless screams came from my ears.


    For a moment, I really wanted to become a monster and kill all those involved in the melee.


    Meng Chao was shocked and realized that he was also affected by the "fury bomb".


    The cerebral cortex and central nervous system are being disturbed by the out-of-control brain waves of Ma Hong and others.


    He hurriedly held his breath, cooled his hot brain, and controlled the anger that was about to flood.


    Although he recovered his calm in time, he lost the last chance to stop Ma Hong and others.


    Seeing that Ma Hong and the transcendents on the opposite side desperately displayed nirvana that far exceeded their limits.


    Two violent energies that destroy the world and the earth are about to hit head-on.


    Suddenly, under the floor of the dining hall for thousands of people, there was a loud noise.


    Including Meng Chao, everyone''s vertebrae trembled three times, accompanied by the floor and underground rock formations.


    The footholds of the transcendents such as Ma Hong were deeply sunken with the eruption of smoke and dust.


    They all lost their balance and fell into a pit seven or eight meters deep.


    "this is--"


    Meng Chao perceives a very familiar and cordial atmosphere, but has become more powerful and domineering.


    The expression on his face was half stunned and half surprised and happy.


    And before the onlookers, including Ma Hong who fell into the pit and other out-of-control transcendents, did not react, a dozen rock dragons with teeth and claws sprang out of the pit!


    These rock dragons are no longer just ordinary rocks, they are simply and rudely piled.


    But in the process of condensing, the nature of the rock is completely changed through subtle changes in the molecular structure and even the atomic energy layer.


    Becomes stronger, lighter, has excellent ductility like metal, and has the ability to store, increase and release psychic energy no less than spar!

 Chapter 847： I did it on purpose

    Chapter 847: I deliberately


    Not only the entire surface of the rock dragon has an indestructible metallic texture.


    It has a honeycomb design, and the scales with a super energy-absorbing structure are also shining with magnificent rainbow light.


    The Yanlong fangs also have strong claws, and even show a crystal-clear spar texture.


    It''s like its creator and manipulator extracting all the psychic spar ingredients from ten million tons of rocks and shaping it into its lethal weapon.


    Such a psionic puppet can no longer be described by the word "rock dragon".


    They are the "Golden Dragon" made up of metal and spar!


    Thousands of runes appeared under the scales of a dozen crystal dragons, driving them to open their teeth and dance their claws, entwining the transcendents who had become crazy.


    Originally, these supernatural beings with violent fighting spirit were like fierce beasts that got out of control due to rage, and no one could stop them from perishing together.


    At this moment, they were like torn sacks, allowing Jinglong to throw them in the air and toss them around.


    Their whole body joints were all thrown off by the crystal dragon, and they couldn''t even move a little finger.


    The unique honeycomb energy-absorbing structure on the surface of Jinglong effectively guides the violent psychic energy in their bodies, and releases them gently and steadily along the gap between the scales, quickly lowering their body temperature.


    boom!


    When a dozen crystal dragons were almost reaching the ceiling of the dining hall for 10,000 people, they suddenly turned their directions and smashed them down.


    Along with the split and reorganization of the psychic magnetic field, the originally gorgeous crystal dragon has undergone more profound and complicated changes.


    They split from the mouth of the blood basin, and each crystal dragon was broken down into seven or eight "crystal pythons" with a slightly smaller size and no less fierceness.


    Seven or eight giant pythons exuding the luster of metal and spar tightly wrapped around the limbs and torso of the out-of-control transcendents, with jagged scales on the edges, deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the transcendents.


    It seems like a cage that has life, shrinking constantly, suppressing them all!


    Including Ma Hong, the out-of-control transcendents roared hysterically.


    But no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free from the control of the spar cage.


    On the contrary, every roar is like a catharsis, venting a bit of the violent air in their bodies.


    Meng Chao felt that the body temperature of Ma Hong and others was dropping rapidly.


    The heartbeat has also gone from exceeding the limit frequency of 300 beats per minute to 100 beats per minute, which is barely acceptable.


    And the "furious brainwaves" that were constantly rubbing and rippling in the air gradually subsided and disappeared.


    At this time, from each of the suppressed out-of-control transcendents, there was a crystal python, which gradually stretched out, and at the same time, he leaned his head towards the center of the dining hall, where the smoke was full of smoke, the spiritual flames were gushing, and the deepest pit.


    The air rubbed into the deep pit that was almost burning at high speed, and a figure gradually became clear.


    The bright and beautiful face is inlaid with a pair of eyes that "huhu" sprays light outward like red chalcedony, with sharp eyes like a blade and aggressive eyes.


    That kind of unabashed aggressiveness makes it easy to overlook her beauty.


    Similarly, the spirit flames that linger around the body, like a living thing, will only make people with low realm and not strong enough spiritual defenses have a dry mouth, rapid heartbeat, and a feeling of soft legs.


    It''s like being stared at by hundreds of giant pythons at the same time.


    And you won''t notice how choppy and thrilling the masters of these giant pythons are.


    In the presence of Meng Chao and thousands of stunned transcendents, she was just like no one, stepping on her slender and powerful legs, stepping on the heads of crystal pythons, walking all the way from the ground to the air.


    She was condescending, her eyes squinted into two blades, coldly looking at the uncontrollable transcendents with bruised nose and swollen face.


    Even those onlookers who were not swept by her gaze seemed to have heard her Ruoyuowu sneer.


    Who else is there besides Lusiya, who is known as the "Queen Bee"?


    "Sister Ya?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When did Lusiya become so strong?


    Judging from the speed at which the flames condense and change, controlling so many transcendents in one breath, and the extremely dangerous feeling she brought to herself, could it be that she has already -


    Meng Chao hadn''t had time to confirm his astonishing guess, and an abnormality suddenly occurred at Lu Siya''s feet.


    Click, click, click!


    Inside the seven or eight crystal pythons trapping one of the out-of-control transcendents, there was the sound of crystal cracking at the same time.


    On the surface of the crystal python, criss-cross, cobweb-like cracks also appeared.


    In an instant, all seven or eight crystal pythons shattered.


    The out-of-control transcendent who was originally trapped inside, the life magnetic field resembled a volcanic eruption, roared wildly, leaped high, and attacked Lu Siya!


    "Shen Yukun!"


    Meng Chao barely recognized the identity of the man from the face of the opponent''s bruises and blood-stained pores.


    This guy is also a very high-profile figure in the third generation of the Shen family.


    He claims to be on par with the trump card arbiter "Shen Yupeng" in the Longcheng secret police, and is the third-generation "double star" of the Shen family.


    However, it is different from Shen Yupeng''s horror-male personality, who "does not stick to the trivial, and can leave private grievances behind for the common good."


    This gentleman is notoriously narrow-minded, and he will be rewarded.


    Although the two major groups have long been concluded, this guy has been obsessed with the two prospecting teams'' merging under the Fury Mountains.


    "Shen Yulong", the head of the exploration team of the Universe Group, who died tragically at the foot of the Nu Tao Mountain, seemed to be the brother of his mother.


    Although the culprit behind Shen Yulong''s death was the demon **** "White Ghost".


    But he counted all the bad debts on the heads of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    In the past two years, in the business field, the two people have been messed up.


    The development of Chaoxing''s resources has also been repeatedly blocked by this guy from harming others and harming himself.


    Even in some business occasions when they meet each other in a narrow way, this guy often has to mess around and make no mistakes.


    Lu Siya''s character, naturally, would not be a good baby who swallowed her breath.


    In order to have the influence of Dragon City at an early date, Meng Chao didn''t want to have such a blocking stone on the way forward.


    But although this guy doesn''t care about the overall situation, the interests of the first business mind.


    In terms of psychic cultivation, he really has a somewhat maddening talent.


    Long ago, he broke through the five-star heaven.


    It is indeed the master in the first camp among the third generation of the nine major families.


    At this moment, Shen Yukun''s brain was burning, his psychic energy boiled, and he was on the verge of becoming confused.


    Although it has lost three points of reason, it has increased its power by seven points. It rushes in front of Lusiya like a whirlwind, and when it blows out, it really looks like a derailed spar train!


    "heads up!"


    Meng Chao was shocked, desperately trying to activate the magnetic field of life, throwing out the chain blade, intercepting Shen Yukun''s violent blow.


    L�� Siya snorted coldly. The seven or eight crystal pythons that had just been shattered by Shen Yukun, all the shiny fragments, all whizzed up, forming a front and back three layers behind her, with a complex structure and an indestructible octagonal shield.


    boom!


    Shen Yukun''s full blow, like a flaming meteorite, penetrated the first and second shields, but was deeply embedded in the third shield.


    No matter how crazily he uses his psychic energy, he smashes a shocking depression on the third layer of shield, and he can''t break through Lu Siya''s line of defense.


    And Lu Siya''s eyes also instantly became like crystal stones polished, so crystal clear and shining.


    Strands of mysterious and complex spirit patterns roared from the surface of her delicate jade skin, and quickly condensed into a translucent armor all over her.


    Even if Shen Yukun can break through the defense of the triple shield, it is impossible to penetrate her gorgeous psionic armor!


    Shen Yukun''s violent face turned into horror.


    He went from trying to break through Lusiya''s line of defense to withdrawing all his strength, wanting to get out of the shield that bit his arm.


    However, even if he strengthened his strength to the point where he almost pulled off his elbow joints and shoulder blades, his entire arm remained motionless.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Lu Siya''s mouth.


    He snapped his fingers lightly.


    On the triple octagonal back shield, a series of mysterious and complicated gorgeous runes flashed in an instant.


    Accompanied by the rubbing sound of the crystals and metal, the shield looked like a living thing, turning into a hideous dragon head.


    Shen Yukun''s entire right arm plunged deeply into the mouth of the blood basin opened by Jinglong Cave.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    Meng Chao heard from the depths of the large mouth of the dragon''s mouth made of spar and metal, there was a sound like a gear running and a meat grinder starting.


    The horror on Shen Yukun''s face turned into extremely distorted pain.


    From the gaps between Jinglong''s metal scales, viscous blood flowed out.


    Lu Siya expressionlessly admired the painful color of the other party, and a touch of happiness appeared in her eyes.


    A few seconds later, he waved his hand contentedly, as if to drive a fly.


    boom!


    The mouth of Jinglong''s blood basin was wide open like a train cannon.


    The volcanic eruption-like spiritual flame blasted Shen Yukun out dozens of meters away, penetrated the outer wall of the canteen, and threw it onto the grass outside the canteen. It was muddy and motionless.


    Meng Chao activated his super vision and saw that his chest was still slightly undulating. Although his breathing was extremely disordered, his life should not be in danger.


    It''s just that his entire right arm has become a piece of coke. It seems that it will never be restored without a year and a half of training. Even if 90% of the cell viability is restored, it is estimated that it will be difficult. Out of the power of the five-star heaven.


    "Sister Ya now is so strong!"


    Within three strokes, he subdued more than a dozen out-of-control transcendents, and downplayed a five-star heavenly realm powerhouse into serious injuries.


    Such Lu Siya is unprecedented in Meng Chao.


    "Sister Ya, are you okay?"


    Meng Chao hurriedly stepped forward for fear that she would make a sudden move, psychic overdraft.


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Siya finally withdrew her psionic energy, fell from mid-air, next to Meng Chao, and blinked at an angle that no one could see.


    She had a sly look on her face, biting Meng Chao''s ear and said, "Don''t worry, I did it on purpose."

 Chapter 848： Brand of "Tieba"

    Chapter 848 "Iron Ba" Brand


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and suddenly realized.


    Indeed, based on the strength shown by Lu Siya and her careful psychology, if it is not deliberately indulged, Shen Yukun will never be able to break free from the suppression of the "crystal python cage".


    She deliberately let Shen Yukun come out to open her teeth and dance claws, and then just as well, she severely injured this guy, and pulled out a small nail on the road ahead of Meng Chao and her.


    Speaking of which, Lu Siya can be regarded as stopping the infighting in the circle of transcendents.


    Moreover, she had abolished Shen Yukun''s right arm, but she also avoided Shen Yukun''s fall into a frenzy, spontaneous combustion and death.


    Even Shen Yukun''s parents and even the ancestors of the Shen family couldn''t fault it.


    Instead, I have to beat the gongs and drums, thank Lu Siya for saving Shen Yukun''s life!


    It is indeed the "Queen Bee" among the third generation of the nine giants.


    A drop of cold sweat oozes from Meng Chao''s forehead.


    However, Lu Siya''s careful thinking is not the point.


    The point is-


    "Sister Ya, did you break through?"


    Meng Chao looked at the crystal clear psychic armor that surrounded Lu Siya in an incredible way.


    And behind her, the spar dragon and the giant python swaying from side to side like the tail of a nine-tailed fox, with a mouth wide open.


    Psionic armor!


    This is the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm", a unique symbol!


    After several years of hard work, I experienced a series of adventures with Meng Chao. The family business��s huge resources were piled up. In addition, I was recently stimulated by the demon god��s "wisdom tree" in the misty area. With the help of Meng Chao, I read Part of the Swire information.


    "Queen Bee" Lu Siya finally stood on the top of the heavens and had the opportunity to explore the mysteries of the gods!


    In fact, a few years ago, Meng Chao was just a freshman when he met Lu Siya.


    This future "Queen Bee" has already stepped into the realm of heaven and can stand alone in the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation.


    At that time, her main profession was a "miner prospector". She was good at exploring the depths of the earth, where psychic energy was abundant, and changing and manipulating rock structures. In the field of combat, she did not perform too brightly.


    But since the death of her childhood sweetheart Lin Chuan, she seems to have realized the importance of combat effectiveness.


    Abandoned the main occupation of prospector, turned to frantically practice combat skills.


    Like Meng Chao, she has been tempered by both red radiance jade and blue original mother stone. The internal organs and the odd meridian and eight veins have long been glowing with crystal clear luster.


    After that, Meng Chao participated in a series of thrilling, nine-death adventures. Most of her also followed Meng Chao, living and dying together, accepting the tempering of life and death together.


    Although it is incomparable to monsters like Meng Chao, who can cultivate from "Residual Star Transcendent" to "Five-Star Heavenly Realm" in just a few years.


    However, her realm improvement speed, and the momentum of surging combat power, looked at the entire Dragon City''s circle of transcendents, among the younger generation, is second to none.


    From the "Four-Star Spiritual Vibration Realm" during the Battle of the Rage Mountain Range to the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm" of today''s cultivation, Lu Siya''s transcendent road is harder and more practical than anyone else.


    "Unexpectedly, I was still a step ahead by Sister Ya. Now she is the veritable "Dragon City Younger Generation No. 1 Master", right?"


    Meng Chao is sincerely happy for this close comrade in life and death, and the best partner in practice and business.


    But also from the heart, gave birth to an eagerness to win.


    "Sister Ya has already cultivated to the''Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm''. Judging from the decisiveness and ferocity of her action, she hasn''t had the jerkyness of just learning to condense the Spirit Armor. Her combat power is comparable to a lot of stagnation in the Six-Star Spirit Armor realm. The senior powerhouses of the previous decades will not be long before they become the real''peak of the heaven'', right?


    "I have to hurry up and hit the peak of the heavens to keep up with Sister Ya''s footsteps. Let''s take a look at the two of us. Who is the real "Dragon City Younger Generation No. 1 Master"!"


    Not only Meng Chao.


    In the entire dining hall for thousands of people, thousands of extraordinary people were deeply shocked by Lusiya''s gorgeous entrance.


    No matter Meng Chao, Lu Siya or Shen Yukun, who had just been blasted off by a single move, and abolished his entire right arm, they were all outstanding figures in the circle of transcendents.


    Naturally, everyone knows what realm and combat effectiveness they were in the past.


    Seeing that Lu Siya actually abolished Shen Yukun with one move, many extraordinary people took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Some quick-minded people have begun to fully operate their brain cells, analyzing Lu Siya��s latest realm and future potential, and whether there is a chance to become the youngest powerhouse of the gods in Dragon City, and this will be given to the Lu family and Qingtian. The group''s position in the "Nine Congresses", and even the disputes between the "Nine Congresses" and the interests of small and medium-sized enterprises, have had a complicated impact.


    For a time, the huge canteen for 10,000 people became silent.


    Everyone included shock, admiration, awe, jealousy, questioning, and their extremely complex gazes focused on Lusiya.


    "Queen Bee" obviously enjoys the feeling of being watched.


    She floated into the air again and glanced at Shen Yukun who was blasted out of the canteen from a distance.


    Appearing to be concerned about the other party''s injury, he muttered to himself, "Huh, it''s really shameful to our''Nine Majors''!"


    It was said to be "mumbling to oneself", but in fact it was heard clearly by the extraordinary people around him, proclaiming Shen Yukun''s "social death".


    At this time, above the ceiling of the Ten Thousand Canteen, there was a deafening sonic boom.


    Qibadao''s strong aura that suppressed everything slowly penetrated.


    The ceiling seemed to be lifted heavily by a pair of invisible hands, and the dazzling sunlight suddenly poured in like a waterfall.


    "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang and other god-level powerhouses sitting in the misty extremity, as well as "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and "soul-broken knife" Luo Wu, such as the heavenly peak powerhouses, finally came late and rushed to clean up. Endgame.


    "A Kun!"


    A frightened and angry roar sounded in the sky.


    A powerful man with a beard and hair spreading like a sword and halberd flew to Shen Yukun''s side outside the canteen, helped him up, and injected a psionic energy into his body.


    Seeing Shen Yukun''s arms as black as charcoal, the eyes of this strong **** realm were as big as copper bells, and they were so violent that they would tear their eye sockets.


    Following Shen Yukun''s faintly resentful eyes, this strong **** realm gave Lu Siya and Meng Chao who were in the center of Zhuo Li''s canteen.


    This look was like a bolt of lightning that tore through the sky, leaving an immortal imprint on the chests of Lu Siya and Meng Chao.


    "It''s''Iron Ba'' Shen Yuanbao!"


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    This is the world power group, the cultivation base is second only to the Shen family ancestors in the realm of gods.


    Moreover, he is arrogant and domineering, and in the circle of transcendents, whoever mentions his name must frown slightly.


    If it is said, the rise of the Sky Group mainly depends on the talent and professionalism of the spar expert Lu Zhongqi.


    So, the rise of the Universe Group depends to a large extent on the Shen family''s daring and hard work. In the golden age of barbaric growth, a large number of private mining teams with no license or technology, only brave and fate, have gathered and used dragons. The city''s urgent need for war resources was successfully washed out.


    When it comes to the Shen family''s "dare to fight, dare to fight", the "iron tyrant" Shen Yuanbao is the absolute main force.


    In addition to the conventional offensive spiritual magnetic field, he also possesses the natural skills to manipulate metal.


    It is similar to Lysia''s rock manipulation.


    This old predecessor in the circle of transcendents can see her latest strength and infinite potential from the metallic crystal dragon and crystal python behind Lu Siya.


    In his slightly narrowed eyes, the killing intent flashed away.


    Lu Siya keenly sensed the opponent''s killing intent.


    With a cold snort, instead of flinching, Liu raised his eyebrows and looked at "Iron Ba" Shen Yuanbao without showing any weakness.


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t seem to expect that this junior would be so arrogant, his face even more gloomy.


    However, there is also a master of "Thor" Shao Zhengyang equivalent to the first level.


    And Lusiya also stopped the melee in name.


    No matter how tyrannical and domineering he is, it is impossible for him to openly bully the small and attack Lusiya in full view.


    At this time, many strong men flew down and rushed towards the out-of-control transcendents.


    Lu Siya snapped her fingers again, and the crystal python that restrained the out-of-control transcendent was instantly decomposed and shattered into shimmering rubble all over the floor.


    Several out-of-control transcendents were exhausted, slumped to the ground like mud, foaming at their mouths, and convulsing.


    Only the few people such as Ma Hong are not clear-headed, like a bullfight with bruises all over, with white smoke gushing out of their noses, and they are still drawing their swords and roaring around.


    "Ma Hong, look at what you look like now, are you a Red Dragon Army guarding your home, or a monster in human skin!"


    "Train Cannon" Long Feijun smashed down in front of Ma Hong, and roared furiously.


    Ma Hongru was struck by lightning and trembled all over.


    Looking around hesitantly, he made a mess.


    The crazy and scattered eyes finally condensed a few ray of clear light again.


    A chaotic war that might evolve into a full-scale conflict was so lucky to be stopped in time.


    It is inevitable that the phantom magnetic radiation would once again interfere with the human brain waves and arouse the aftermath.


    Most of the transcendents were evacuated outside the tiankeng for observation and recuperation.


    As heroes of preventing this chaotic war, Meng Chao and Lu Siya are qualified to follow Long Feijun and other strong men to **** Ma Hong, Shen Yukun and others to the temporary hospital to find out the truth of the chaotic war.


    Speaking of it, this is also the first time Meng Chao and Lu Siya have met after many days.


    Although they are close comrades-in-arms and best partners, because they belong to different forces, and in their respective forces, they are exposed to a lot of top-secret information.


    For example, Meng Chao''s many scientific research and training projects in the Martial God Temple and the Ruins Research Institute, and Lu Siya''s internal contact with the Lu family are not easy to show.


    Therefore, the two had a tacit understanding for a long time, and they would not inquire about their current situation and cultivation progress unless they took the initiative to speak.


    In this way, you can minimize trouble for each other.


    At this moment, leaning against Meng Chao very relaxedly, Lu Siya chose to speak actively.

 Chapter 849： Choose the right enemy

    Chapter 849: Choosing the Right Enemy


    Lu Siya told Meng Chao that due to reasons such as the inability of super-strong radiation to be directly absorbed by human cells, generally speaking, transcendents would not directly swallow spar to cultivate.


    It is necessary to grind the spar into powder, mix it with monsters'' flesh and blood and other natural treasures, and make it into a genetic medicine, before it can be swallowed or injected, and it can be incorporated into the internal organs and limbs.


    It seems that when Meng Chao and Lu Siya were lucky enough to encounter the blue original mother stone mine when the red jade frenzy broke out, they directly absorbed the two conflicting and neutralizing psychic abilities. This is an extremely rare and lucky phenomenon.


    Unless the talent is unusual, the physique is special, such as Lu Siya''s grandfather, the founder of the Sky Group, and the spar expert Lu Zhongqi, have the talent to absorb psionic energy directly from the spar.


    After Lu Zhongqi created the Sky Group and allowed the Lu family to grow and develop, the second and third generations all wanted to inherit this rare and powerful talent.


    But no matter how cool the appearance is, Xiao is his father or his ancestor, there is still no descendant who can awaken the same talent and reproduce Lu Zhongqi''s ability.


    At best, like the past Lusiya, inherited some talents and became a "smart person".


    The descendants of the Lu family do not believe in evil, and firmly believe that Lu Zhongqi''s talent lies deep in his blood, but it has not yet been activated.


    In order to activate their talents, they have also carried out various extremely dangerous and very radical practices.


    For this reason, there are not a few people who fall into love or even fall unfortunately.


    ����In that era of barbaric growth and **** competition, maintaining the strength of the "rich family" also has to pay a price.


    It was not until the Lu family and Qingtian Group gradually gained a foothold in Longcheng that the extraordinary power of future generations expanded to more areas and the Lu family, who had failed countless times, temporarily died down.


    However, such ambitious people as Lusiya will obviously not give up the opportunity to "inherit the true biography of grandfather".


    Awakening this talent brings about the next increase in combat effectiveness. The key is to win the favor and trust of Lu Zhongqi, and declare to everyone that he is the most qualified to take over the power of the Lu family from Lu Zhongqi''s hands. First successor!


    "Thanks to you, the fact that I was invaded by the red jade frenzy in the blue original mother stone mine has changed a lot for me."


    Lu Siya said, "Under the impact of the violent psychic frenzy, my already extremely keen psychic perception has improved to a higher level. From then on, I can give birth to subtleties in the spar hidden in the depths of the rock. Of induction.


    "I seem to be able to directly''see'' these spars, slowly burning in a very unique way, and as long as I adjust my life magnetic field according to the frequency of the spiritual flame jumping, I can naturally attract the spiritual flame come.


    "In this way, I can also directly absorb the psionic energy in the spar like my grandfather.


    "Unfortunately, at the beginning, my extraction efficiency was very low.


    "Even if you carry an ordinary spar the size of a fingernail with you, it will take ten and a half days to fully absorb the psionic energy contained in it.


    "Compared with devouring the flesh and blood of monsters and taking genetic medicine, this absorption method has almost no practical significance.


    "So, I didn''t make this matter public.


    "You know, the open and secret fights within our Lu family are very complicated, and the Sky Group is not without rivals in the business and power arena.


    "When you are still very weak, exposing such a secret is undoubtedly a way to bring disaster.


    "I have been practicing silently, wanting to improve the efficiency of absorbing psionic energy directly from the spar, but for several years, I couldn''t find the trick, and the improvement was very limited-in fact, such a talent was originally impossible to meet. Things, even my grandfather Lu Zhongqi himself, can��t tell exactly what his abilities are. It can only be attributed to coincidence and survivor��s deviation.


    "However, since I went deep into the misty and extinct realm, especially when I entered the tiankeng, and was stimulated by the illusion of the super monster''Tree of Wisdom'', I have had a very special feeling.


    "That''s... hunger."


    When Lu Siya said this, she licked her lips, showing an undisguised, hungry expression.


    "This is not ordinary hunger, it''s not the feeling of burning in the stomach and intestines, and it''s not a problem that can be solved by swallowing the flesh and blood of monsters or genetic medicine.


    "It''s like, every cell in my body has turned into a big mouth that leads directly to the bottomless pit. It is impossible to swallow as much flesh or medicine as possible. I have to directly swallow the high-level spar that contains destructive energy. Go down.


    "Only by getting close to the high-purity top-grade spar can my hunger be relieved a little.


    "And my efficiency in absorbing psionic energy directly from the spar has also increased by a full 20 to 30 times compared with the past, and it is still improving.


    "Now, a fist-sized piece of red jade is held in my palm. As long as five minutes, I can **** it into a battered, crunchy ordinary stone. With a light pinch, it can be squeezed into a powder. .


    "This incident makes my father very excited.


    "You know, he is now in charge of the''Sky Mining'', and after defeating the monster civilization and occupying the misty extremity, the last thing we lack is the spar vein. Therefore, no matter how big my appetite is, I can be satisfied.


    "In just two weeks, I have consumed the psionic energy contained in hundreds of tons of spar.


    "The strength has also been raised to the''Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm''.


    "Besides, I believe you have already seen that my psychic power is far beyond the ordinary''six-star spirit armor'', reaching the''peak of heaven''!


    "I even have a faint feeling that the peak of the heavenly realm is far from my limit. No matter how many psychic energy contained in the spar I swallow, the feeling of hungry is only temporarily subsided, rather than completely disappeared.


    "I think, give me hundreds of tons of spar, no, give me thousands of tons or even tens of thousands of tons of spar, I can swallow them all without a drop, and then rush to the highest level of unprecedented. !"


    Lu Siya''s speaking style is still as sharp as a blade out of its sheath.


    Make no secret of her ambition and strength.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao has worked with this "Queen Bee" for so many years and has adapted to her style a long time ago.


    Besides, if you want to change the future of Dragon City, you can''t do it alone.


    In the face of the magnificent world war that is about to kick off, it is of course a good thing that the comrades who were born and died together become stronger and stronger.


    Meng Chao was sincerely happy for Lu Siya.


    However, after pondering for a moment, she still reminded her that even if her combat power rushed forward, she didn''t need to be too ostentatious.


    It seems that Shen Yukun has done too...high-profile?


    This is not to say that Meng Chao does not approve of Lu Siya''s severe damage to Shen Yukun.


    After all, in the past, in the business field, the other party did not stumbling on himself.


    Moreover, Shen Yukun, who was crazy and mad, was cruel and cruel when he attacked Lu Siya, leaving no room for it.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Siya who had awakened her bloodline talent and her combat power had improved by leaps and bounds, she might have been unconscious and dying.


    Lu Siya is obviously not a magnanimous believer.


    Meng Chao also did not have the traditional virtue of repaying grievances with virtue.


    He just felt that even if Shen Yukun''s small nail was to be pulled out, there was no need to be in full view of the public.


    Here is a hidden area of ??mist, surrounded by jungles, mountain cols, turbulent streams and maze-like folds of space.


    There are also Chilong River and Hunuchuan, two big rivers with turbulent waves and cannibalism without spitting out bones, entangled and impacted each other.


    Where can''t resolve personal grievances, right?


    If you have to solve it in public, you can also make the scene more natural, add a little more foreshadowing and excessive, and then sharpen your acting skills.


    Now, when a discerning person saw and pondered it, it was not difficult to guess that Lu Siya deliberately let Shen Yukun out to die, and then abolished his combat effectiveness.


    No wonder Shen Yuanbao, the "iron tyrant", a strong **** in the realm, locked the "true culprit" in the first place.


    "Shen Yuanbao? Huh, a dozen-year-old old guy, in order to fight for the spar vein mining rights, he spent almost every day in the shadow of the sword and sword. I don''t know how many injuries are left on his body. Half of his foot has stepped into the coffin, even if he is called a god. , What''s so scary?"


    Lu Siya showed a fierce look, but the corners of her mouth evoked a sly arc, and said, "You think, I don''t know that Shen Yuanbao is on behalf of the World Group these days and is on duty in the misty area, I deliberately!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Are you deliberately... to provoke a strong god?"


    It is difficult for him to understand the idea of ??the "Queen Bee".


    "What''s so great about provoking the powerhouse of the gods?"


    Lu Siya smiled slightly and said, "Sit upright, put your hands on your knees, and listen to Sister Ya teach you a principle of not changing money-in many cases, a suitable enemy can stimulate you more than a suitable friend. Growth.


    "You think that if I abolish Shen Yukun in the public, it will attract the resentment of Shen Yuanbao, the strong **** realm, and worry that I will be avenged by him, don''t you?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Isn''t it? "Iron Ba" Shen Yuanbao is notoriously narrow-minded, and he must report it. It is estimated that he is already sharpening his sword and thinking about how to retaliate against you!"


    "Yes, Shen Yuanbao, of course, wants to retaliate against me, but are you dead when you treat other powerhouses in the gods?"


    Lu Siya said, "This matter spread, Shen Yuanbao will certainly resent me, but his competitors will appreciate me, and his unshakable enemies will even support me and help me. Do you think Shen Yuanbao is more powerful. Or is there more of his competitors and unshakable enemies?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    "Tieba" Shen Yuanbao''s reputation in the transcendent circle is indeed not very good.


    Although not "notorious", it is almost the same.


    After all, he robbed the spar vein for the Universe Group and made great contributions.


    Those transcendents who were defeated by him in the ring and forcibly seized the right to mine the crystals, but will remember his "great kindness" for the rest of their lives.


    Not to mention, those deep underground, leading their own prospecting team, and the world group prospecting team led by Shen Yuanbao met on a narrow road, and they mysteriously disappeared and were "swallowed by monsters" as close relatives and friends of transcendents.


    Due to Shen Yuanbao''s powerful force, these people may not dare to retaliate openly.


    But under the circumstance of her ability, assisting Lu Siya is completely capable of doing it.

 Chapter 850： Heart demon

    "Besides, there is also my grandpa!"


    Lu Siya''s smile became more and more mysterious, "You think, if my grandfather knew that his most beloved little granddaughter, 100% inherited his blood, awakened the same ability as him, but was entangled for decades. On the other side of the enemy, the notorious old monster is staring at him. What will my grandfather think and do?"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    "In short, the benefits of offending''Iron Ba'' Shen Yuanbao far outweigh the disadvantages."


    Lu Siya concluded, "First, the Shen family was originally a competitor of our Lu family. The Lu family and the employees of the DynaSky Group who died inexplicably in the hands of Shen Yuanbao did not know how many, but this old fellow who must report Since Shen Yulong died in your hands, he would not have let us go, so he could not offend him, it made no difference.


    ��Collect free books��Follow vx��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes!


    "Second, this old immortal has long been stinking on the streets in the circle. His enemies are far more than friends. To become his enemies, it is more helpful for us to connect with high-level contacts. After all, he is qualified to be Shen Yuanbao��s enemies can��t be the general ones, right?


    "Third, to publicly provoke the older generation of powerful people in the Shen family will help concentrate the resources of the Lu family on me. Even if the man is swollen and fattened, the Lu family will erect my brand new golden sign. From this moment on, I not only represent myself, but also the face of the Lu family and the image of the Sky Group.


    "Even the bright spears and secret arrows within the family can''t shoot behind me at this time-doing so is tantamount to openly eating inside and out and betraying the family.


    "Fourth, I, who have reached the peak of the realm of heaven, really need such a domineering old monster to use the threat of death to stimulate my full potential!"


    When Meng Chao heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Her sister Ya, really took one step, watched three steps, and didn''t eat any loss.


    "Since you know what you are doing, that''s good."


    Meng Chao said, "No matter you have one, two, three, four, five, no matter how many benefits you have, provoke the strong of the gods, it is always a big deal. If one day meets Shen Yuanbao on a narrow road, the benefits you said will be discarded by the other party. This is called being clever and being clever."


    "That''s true."


    Lu Siya nodded, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I still have you!"


    "I?"


    Meng Chao''s nose curled up.


    "That''s right, don''t think I can''t see it. Your cultivation in the depths of the No. 2 Ruins these days has also gained a lot, right?"


    Lu Siya suddenly came up, grabbed Meng Chao, sniffed for a long time, and smiled, "If my instincts are right, you are only a wire away from the''Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm'', and yours The psychic reserve is also extremely strong, as long as you pierce the window paper of the''Six-Star Spirit Armor'', it is very likely that you will rush to the peak of the heaven in one fell swoop, just like me!"


    Meng Chao was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya''s perception was so keen.


    You know, two or three months ago, when he was about to carry out the mission of exploring the hidden area of ??mist, he had just broken through the "Five Star Spirit Vision Realm".


    Even that breakthrough could only be achieved with the help of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    In the eyes of others, it was a coincidence, and luck was against the sky.


    Therefore, no one could have imagined that in just a few months, he would once again stand at the crossroads of breaking the limit of life.


    Only Lusiya...


    "Don''t pretend, is it interesting to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of Sister Ya?"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Don''t forget, we were both attacked by the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone together, and the existence of the magnetic field of life is becoming more and more convergent. Can you hide it from others and also hide it from me?


    "I just broke through a whole new realm, so I happily ran to you to report the good news. It''s not like you are still hiding, it''s really boring."


    "I didn''t hide it."


    Meng Chao blushed and could only say, "Although there is only a layer of window paper left, it does not mean that you can pierce through it. Many talented and young masters have broken through to the realm of Five-Star Spirit Vision smoothly, and they have stagnated. Not going forward, for a few years or even decades, until the old age declines or even the old injury occurs, it is still impossible to move forward half a step-this is also commonplace."


    "That''s someone else, not you, a monster."


    Lu Siya said, ��I was digesting and absorbing the ancient mysteries and the latest scientific research results in the No. 2 Ruins some time ago, and I didn��t have time to find you to practice well. Now that I have broken through the six-star spirit armor realm, I can solve it in the next period of time. Your question, rest assured, everything is on Sister Ya!


    "By the way, and my dad, I also want to have a good chat with you-he always feels that I can go to this day without your help. If it weren''t for what you did under the Raging Mountains, I would have long been In the eruption of the red jade frenzy, how can it be possible to awaken the talented bloodline and achieve the peak of the heavens!


    "So, my dad carefully prepared a generous gift for you.


    "You also know that these days, our''Qingtian Mining'' has unearthed a lot of unique treasures from the surrounding areas of the misty extremity and the No. 2 ruins. These things are not necessarily the''War God Temple''. The secret treasure I found, instead of cheapening those wine sacs and rice bags and white-eyed wolves in the family, I might as well give it to you!


    "After all, if you can really pierce through this layer of window paper and rush to the peak of the heavens in one breath, the two of us are less than thirty years old and join forces with the promising peak of the heavens, even if you really are half like the''Tieba'' Shen Yuanbao. There is no need to be afraid of him when the strong gods with their feet in the coffin meet on a narrow road. Even if the Dragon City is messed up, we can walk sideways!"


    Meng Chao heard Lu Siya''s off-string sound.


    "Sister Ya, do you also think that today''s Dragon City is getting more and more chaotic?" He asked worriedly.


    "Of course, after all, the number one enemy has crashed down, and the new enemy hasn''t appeared yet. Isn''t it normal to have a little chaos in order to compete for the legacy of the monster civilization and the dominance of the future Dragon City?"


    Lu Siya did not have the temperament of worrying about the country and the people like Meng Chao.


    There is even a sense of fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "I know what you are worried about, but there is no need to worry too much."


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao and said, "No matter how chaotic the Dragon City today is, it is much better than the **** era when the order was collapsed and lawless a few decades ago, and even in the chaotic era when the weak and the strong, the winner is king, we Neither of the civilizations has gone from decline to destruction. On the contrary, that was the beginning of Dragon City��s official transformation from pure technological civilization to psychic technological civilization. It was also an era in which countless powerful men rose up��almost all gods are now strong. They all grew up from the **** trials of the chaotic era. From this, it can be seen that for a civilization, a little chaos is not necessarily a bad thing.


    "The simplest thing is, if the Dragon City is not chaotic, does a new generation of powerhouses like you and me have a chance to soar into the sky, above the clouds, and overlooking the earth?"


    Meng Chao could feel the fire of Lu Siya''s ambition spreading toward him like tentacles, trying to try to tie herself.


    He frowned and said: "Of course, moderate internal competition is necessary, but Dragon City can''t continue chaos. After all, no one knows what kind of enemies exist in the depths of the alien world, and whether there are more terrifying than monster civilization. Threatened."


    "Of course, the current chaos is just a temptation from the bigwigs of all parties before they finally sit down and negotiate. I believe that as long as these bigwigs negotiate a brand-new benefit distribution ratio and method, it will not take a few days, Dragon City will again Reunited."


    Lu Siya said with piercing eyes, "And what the two of us have to do is to seize the once-in-a-lifetime window period and try our best to cultivate, expand, and climb up until the new order is not solidified. Control us, instead, let us control Dragon City and the future place!"


    Although Meng Chao also agreed with Lu Siya''s point of view.


    But he still felt that the fire of "Queen Bee" was burning more and more fiercely.


    He who was close at hand narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    The temporary hospital has arrived.


    It is said that it is a hospital, but it is also a research institute that studies various abnormal phenomena.


    Don''t look at the simple appearance, but dozens of silver-colored inflatable tents are stacked together.


    Here are the best doctors, biochemical experts and life science experts from Longcheng, as well as the most cutting-edge scientific research equipment.


    It is naturally a piece of cake to treat cases of confusion.


    However, after conducting in-depth treatments on the out-of-control transcendents such as Ma Hong and Shen Yukun, the expert team found that things were not so simple.


    As the parties involved and close contacts with the out-of-control transcendents, Meng Chao and Lu Siya are naturally qualified to follow up the treatment status of these cases.


    Two hours later, outside the isolation ward, through the tempered glass window, they saw several out-of-control transcendents who were **** in the medical cabin by the big five flowers.


    These out-of-control transcendents have been injected with a large amount of tranquilizers and even hibernating drugs, almost all of their blood has frozen, and a layer of white frost has condensed on the surface of the skin.


    But the high-speed rotating eyeballs and the violently undulating chests showed that they were still in a state of extremely restlessness.


    Scanning their cerebral cortex and the magnetic field of life, the colorful spiritual magnetism pictures also confirmed this.


    They are like volcanoes temporarily solidified on the surface of magma, and they are likely to erupt again at any time.


    When doctors input the signs of competitors into their optic nerves through nerve patches connected to their temples, their brain waves flooded more like a flood of a bank.


    This shows that their knots have not yet been opened.


    Instead, it condensed into something like "heart demon", which seriously interfered with or even controlled their emotions and thinking.


    "how so?"


    Such medical conclusions puzzled Meng Chao, "Even if there are some... differences between each other for the ownership of strategic resources, after all, there is no unforgettable hatred. As for the horns of the horns, is it possible to drill to the point of immortality?"

 Chapter 851： Undead of the monster

    Chapter 851 The Undead of the Monster


    "This is not simply a narrow-minded or a conflict of interests."


    A doctor from the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts, who was familiar with Meng Chao and Lu Siya, handed them several brain scans.


    I saw in the walnut-like brain profile, in addition to the criss-crossed brain sulcus, there are also several groups of very similar light spots.


    With the gradual increase of the bioelectrical stimulation input to the brain, the light spots that danced like butterflies gradually gathered together and turned into a hideous pattern resembling a skull.


    "this is����"


    Meng Chao took a breath.


    It''s not because the active areas of the brains of these patients happen to appear like skulls.


    But I feel that these patterns are familiar.


    Sure enough, the doctor told them that there are a total of ten brain scans.


    The first five photos are the latest scan results of the out-of-control transcendents who have just participated in the melee.


    The last five are from the humans who were bewitched by the demon god''s "Abyss Eyes" in the "Raid Incident of King''s Landing Hotel"; and in the "Chaos of Nest City", they fell voluntarily and turned into monster puppets.


    "You mean, Ma Hong and the others have also been mentally attacked and thoroughly brainwashed by monsters?" Meng Chao was taken aback.


    The demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" is one of the most terrifying enemies he has ever encountered.


    This super strange beast, which looks like a combination of giant eyeballs and brains, possesses terrifying abilities, can infinitely amplify the obsessions in people''s hearts, and upgrade "obsessions" to "inner demons."


    As the saying goes, "If you talk about toxicity without talking about dose, you are playing rogue."


    On the other hand, as long as the dose is large enough, no matter how normal thoughts are, they may turn into venom that erodes the mind and is crazy.


    Many viewpoints and methods of saving Dragon City have no problems in themselves, at least they are worth discussing.


    But if you stick to your own opinions and drill deeper and deeper into the horns, you will easily fall into the abyss of error and even evil from a correct and well-intentioned starting point.


    This is true for both Linchuan and Gaoye.


    They all saw some problems in Dragon City, even structural contradictions.


    Unfortunately, he was bewitched by the monster and tried to use wrong and extreme methods to solve these problems.


    In the end, he destroyed himself and almost destroyed the entire Dragon City.


    Could it be that Ma Hong and others have also followed their footsteps?


    However, the demon **** "Abyss Demon Eye" was killed by himself a long time ago?


    The monster civilization has been destroyed, and the "maternal body" capable of modulating the demon **** has also lost 99.99% of its activity.


    Why are others affected?


    "We speculate that it is the extremely complex psychic environment in the Hidden Fog, as well as the archaic information in the depths of the No. 2 Remains, working together and subtly, distorting the human spirit."


    The doctor said, ��Since this is the place where monster civilization is bred, it is inevitable that when humans stay here for a long time and carry out high-intensity scientific research and practice, they will also endure great mental pressure. Some people��s thinking deviations are inevitable. thing."


    Such a conclusion made Meng Chaoda frown.


    They saw Ma Hong in another ward.


    Fortunately, Ma Hong finally relied on his perseverance and perseverance to break free from the influence of his insanity and regain his sobriety.


    Even so, his eyes were sunken and he looked haggard, as if he had just performed a three-month field survival mission.


    "I don''t know, how could I become so crazy..."


    Ma Hong''s face was bloodless and his lips were chapped. He watched his flesh and blood exploded, exposing bones due to excessive exertion, and his hands that had just been stitched together trembled, "At that time, my eyes were blank, and there was hallucination in a trance, like me. Turned into a monster, everyone around him also turned into a monster��the most hideous and ugly monster on the Primordial Battlefield.


    "But there is a voice reverberating in the depths of my brain,''Kill it, kill them, kill all the monsters, devour their flesh and blood, devour their bones and scum, and evolve. , Evolve, continue to evolve, evolve into the king of monsters, soaring above the stars!


    "I was fascinated by this voice.


    "It''s like me... the meaning of life.


    "I completely accepted the identity of the monster.


    "I am not only angry, but also full of joy, and I am thrown into this fight between monsters!"


    Ma Hong''s self-report has attracted the attention of the medical team and the Institute of Heritage.


    It sounds like the "Simultaneous Call" is even stronger.


    In the past, there were also many transcendents in the depths of the No. 2 Ruins. They were disturbed by the information of the ancient times, and various hallucinations appeared before their eyes.


    Even in a nightmare, it becomes a monster, which really secretes black mucus, forming huge pupas.


    But the nightmare hurts them at most.


    Before today, there has never been a transcendent who has lost control to such an extent.


    "Could it be that the''mother'' is not completely dead yet?"


    Meng Chao highly doubted, "Its cells still maintain weak activity, and energy is constantly flowing to the outside world, spreading its life magnetic field?"


    "It depends on how you define the''matrix''."


    Lu Siya said, "In a narrow sense, if you only define the''maternal body'' as the''microbrain'' plus the''giant brain'', these two thinking organs are still under the absolute control of human beings even if they have not completely lost their activity. , We use a lead cover doped with seven layers of superalloy plates to seal them firmly to ensure that no psychic ripples similar to brain waves can leak out.


    "However, the''mother body'' is after all a spar vein with several kilometers in length, width and height, buried deep underground, and the tentacles can even extend to hundreds of kilometers away. It shows the characteristics of plant cells, and there are many plants, as long as a branch is cut off, or even a spore spreads, it can give birth to a whole new life.


    "Therefore, even if it is hit by space-based orbital strikes from the ancient civilization and our continuous and indiscriminate bombing, no one can guarantee that the''mother body'' will be completely dead.


    "If the definition of life is relaxed, who says that only flesh and blood is a real life? You know, the ancients have embarked on the path of psychic ascension. For the ancients, the magnetic field of life is important Sex, I am afraid it is even greater than the original flesh and blood.


    "Although the''matrix'' is not such a pure energy form of life, it is after all the creation of the''ancient man'' and is naturally influenced by the''ancient man''.


    "You also know that in the long dormancy that lasted for hundreds of millions of years, the life magnetic field of the''matrix'' gradually merged with the magnetic fields of the surrounding planets. The extreme weather in the misty and extinct region, the direction of the spar veins, including the surrounding The fog of the Monster Mountain is more or less affected by the''mother body''.


    "So, can you regard the entire hidden area of ??mist, and even the entire mountain range of monsters, as part of the ��maternal body��, an extension of its will?


    "In this way, although we have defeated the monster civilization, the undead of the monster civilization may still be wandering in this misty world!"


    Lu Siya''s guess made Meng Chao''s hair horrified.


    Even more creepy are the results of the mental tests of the out-of-control transcendents.


    After a series of rigorous psychic tests, the average psychic index of those who are out of control is 134.


    Even the test result of Ma Hong et al. is only 173.


    This is a very strange thing.


    The Mind Index is the only standard that can measure the mental health of transcendents under the current technological level of Dragon City.


    The mental index is usually maintained at 100 units, which represents mental health, firm will, and balanced mentality.


    If you encounter a weird event and see an indescribable horror, such as a hideous and ugly monster, which is gnawing on human internal organs, such images, the spiritual index may fall all the way.


    When the mental index drops below 80, humans will feel deep fear.


    When the psychic index drops below 60, the fear of the psyche will be fed back to the physical level, and humans will have shortness of breath, their limbs will become weak, and even the sword will be unable to lift it.


    When the psychic index drops below 40, the human brain will be blank, completely engulfed by fear.


    When the psychic index plummets below 10, humans are likely to go crazy at any time, or even directly-brain death.


    Of course, with the continual victory of Dragon City Civilization, this situation has rarely happened.


    In the torrent of iron and steel, the brain waves of countless people inspire each other, and the courage of one heart is burning, illuminating the hearts of all people.


    Even if the ordinary soldier of the Red Dragon Army faces the doomsday beast, the spiritual index will not easily plummet to zero.


    However, although the plunge is terrible, the skyrocket is also harmful.


    If the spiritual index exceeds 120, human beings will feel that their courage has doubled, and they will regard death as home.


    With a psychic index exceeding 140, humans will feel that they are invincible and invincible in the world, no matter how violent the beast is.


    If the mental index exceeds 160, human beings will gradually be controlled by the urge to kill and destroy, and gradually lose their rationality.


    The psychic index exceeds 200, just like the psychic index returns to zero, human beings will go crazy at any time and become a pure killing machine.


    When he was on the rise, he no longer distinguished whether he fell under his sword, whether it was a monster or a human.


    Judging from the performance of the out-of-control transcendents such as Ma Hong just now, even if their mental index has not exceeded 200, they should be almost the same.


    How come, the average index is only 134?


    You must know that, unlike the decline in the spiritual index, the benefits of rising the spiritual index outweigh the disadvantages. Dragon City''s combat theory has always encouraged the transcendent to increase the spiritual index and enter a state of "controllable anger".


    Many cultivation systems have secret methods that stimulate the brain and raise the mental index to the range of 120 to 140.


    Experts believe that maintaining the mental index within this range can not only ensure sanity, but also gain an increase in combat effectiveness through anger, and is full of fearless courage, which is the most suitable state for combat.


    With such a mental index, it is impossible to go crazy and disregard the enemy and ourselves.

 Chapter 852： Hidden danger

    "If there is no problem with the mind test process, it can only show one thing-there is a problem with the mind test standard."


    Lu Siya pointed to her temple and said, "As humans continue to evolve, we have unlocked more and more ancient mysteries. The brains and hearts of many extraordinary people have become darker and deeper, and they try to invade. The power in it has also become more treacherous and unpredictable.


    "Relying on the mental test standards formulated many years ago, it is no longer possible to identify the latest''out of control''."


    Meng Chao thought for a long time.


    Have to agree with Lu Si Ya''s point of view.


    And this also means--


    "In addition to Ma Hong and Shen Yukun, in the misty extremity, especially in the Tiankeng, deep in the No. 2 Ruins, there are most likely other''runaways'' lurking?"


    Meng Chao said, "Their mental index has already exploded, but because our testing method is too backward, we can''t find out these''untime bombs''?"


    "It''s possible."


    Lu Siya said, "Maybe, many transcendents are on the verge of mental breakdown, and they may become crazy in every minute, but we can''t lock them in."


    "Then we can only suspend the exploration, excavation, scientific research and cultivation of the No. 2 Ruins."


    Meng Chao frowned, "Even the entire tiankeng, including the hidden area of ??fog, should be designated as a restricted area, and we should slowly develop it with a more cautious attitude. We can''t swarm and rush around like we are now, otherwise, something big will happen."


    The Heritage Research Institute also reported the same conclusion to the Survival Committee.


    But Lu Siya told Meng Chao not to hold too much hope.


    "why?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Could it be that so many weird incidents and the outbreak of the''Furious Bomb'', such as Ma Hong and Shen Yukun''s veteran transcendents at the same time, can''t arouse the alert from above?"


    "Of course there is vigilance, but again, the Dragon City civilization has never been a civilization that fears bloodshed or even death. In the most intense stage of the monster war, the death rate of the extraordinary is far higher than that of exploring the ancient relics. Many times, but in order to defend civilization and break the limit of life, transcendents have never frowned."


    Lu Siya said, "Now it is indeed the plan to suspend the exploration of Ruins No. 2 and send an investigation team to find out if the''mother'' is dead.


    "However, I don''t have any hope for the success of this investigation team.


    "Furthermore, I don''t think that the nine super enterprises, the Red Dragon Army, the Long University and the Five School Alliance, the four major research institutes, and the Longcheng large and small interest groups will tolerate the closure of the No. 2 Relic for a long time.


    "In a word, the resources and power hidden in the depths of the No. 2 Ruins are too rich and too powerful. No one can bear such a treasure close at hand, but out of reach.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity of the official account [���Ѵ�Ӫ]


    "As for your proposal, let the transcendents who have been''tested, determined, and will never go crazy'' enter the No. 2 Ruins to practice, the truth is correct, the problem is the lack of maneuverability.


    "Just ask, which extraordinary person has not been''tested'' anymore, and who do you think is not firm enough? Before losing control, who would have thought that he would become crazy?


    "There are so many resources and opportunities for cultivation. No matter whose name is written on the list, those transcendents who have fallen from Sunshan will not be convinced. Now there are hundreds of places for in-depth research and cultivation of the No. 2 Relic every day. People want If it is really like what you said, reduce the scale by ten times, there are only dozens of supernatural beings who have passed strict tests every day, who are eligible to enter the No. 2 Ruins. It is strange that it is not a riot!


    "In this matter, even if the nine super enterprises and the Chilong Army reach an agreement, it is useless, because more and more extraordinary people have heard of the magic of the Mist Hidden Territory, secretly rushing here from Dragon City, without any If permitted, collect and practice privately, these guys, such as the crucian carp who cross the river, can''t be caught."


    Meng Chao has also heard about these "undocumented transcendents".


    It should be said that super companies such as Sky Sky Group and World Group, even if they dominate, have a certain bottom line.


    Even if you want to take the game by force, you must formulate the rules of the game and try to be as gentle as possible.


    In addition, the Red Dragon Army and the Homeland Senator in the Survival Committee were staring at them.


    As a result, when they explored and developed the Hidden Fog, they generally did not dare to mess around.


    But many transcendents who don''t have a door to work for themselves, they don''t have so much scruples.


    Everyone in Longcheng now knows that the misty extremity where the monster''s lair is located is in the basin surrounded by the entire monster mountain range, where the aura is strongest and the resources are richest.


    There are hidden treasures of the ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago, all kinds of swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks from the ancient times, and even peerless magical powers...everything.


    In the urban myth that has become more and more mysterious by word of mouth, as long as you are lucky enough to walk in the misty extremity, you may be tripped by the best crystal stone engraved with ancient runes.


    Obviously, none of the people who have awakened their extraordinary powers will think that their luck will be worse.


    Many people are excited and come to the misty area.


    Although there is no such exaggeration as "Walking will be tripped by the best crystal stone".


    But the aura concentration is indeed much higher than that of Dragon City.


    It can also hunt some high-level monsters with fine skin and tender flesh and extremely nutritious value.


    Because the monster''s main brain has been wiped out.


    These monsters all became silly and stupid, letting humans kill them, and the difficulty of hunting was reduced several times.


    The undocumented transcendents who came first all feasted, eating red and satisfied.


    When the news came, almost all the transcendents in Longcheng were eager to try, thinking of cultivating in Mist Hidden Territory.


    If millions of transcendents are really allowed to come out, the social order and economic operation of Dragon City will definitely be seriously affected.


    The misty extremity will also become a hot pot of porridge overturned.


    Therefore, the nine super enterprises, the Red Dragon Army, the four major research institutes, and the six major universities...The Dragon City all major forces jointly issued a document, and adopted the "approval system" for collecting, researching and practicing in the hidden area of ??mist.


    Only by meeting certain conditions and obtaining authorization from various parties can one enter this cavernous land and share the legacy of monster civilization.


    The problem is that the cultivation resources here are really fragrant.


    The misty extremity is also too big.


    The vast majority of areas are high mountains and dense forests, inaccessible places.


    Those transcendents who are not authorized to make a small mess, of course, can''t get into the heavily guarded No. 2 Ruins.


    However, it is normal to find a lush virgin jungle from the edge of the misty extremity, and drill into it casually, without being found for three to five days.


    Next, whether it is privately digging a mine or stealing spar, it is to find a place with plenty of spiritual energy, whether to meditate or practice, or to team up to hunt the fish that slip through the net of the monster civilization, how can it be earned.


    This kind of "private mining, private hunting, and private practice" behavior that has not been approved and does not cooperate with the major forces, and it is impossible to pay taxes and fees in accordance with the law, will naturally be punished by law.


    However, the words "the law does not blame the public" are a very helpless reality whether on the earth or in another world.


    If there are only one, two, or thirty to fifty, even seven or eight hundred transcendents who do this, they will all face severe punishment by the law.


    However, according to Lu Siya''s estimation, the number of transcendents who entered the Mist Hidden Territory to practice without approval is very likely to reach seven or eight thousand, or even more than ten thousand.


    If you say "person times," it''s really countless.


    Because many transcendents secretly ran to the misty extremity, wandering in the depths of the jungle for a few days, wanting to try their luck, can they find the best spar, high-level monsters, and ancient artifacts.


    After discovering that it was not that simple, he ran out secretly and returned to Longcheng without knowing it.


    As long as they don''t say it.


    No one knows that they have been to the Hidden Fog Region.


    Meng Chao doesn''t care about the "private mining, private hunting, and private cultivation" of these undocumented transcendents.


    What he is concerned about is, "These transcendents who sneaked into the hidden area of ??mist and back to Dragon City secretly did not leave any records at all. Is it possible that, like the explorers who went deep into the Ruins No. 2, have heard of''Taigu The call of ", has been the nightmare of incarnation of the ancient beast, participating in the ancient war, and even, on the dual level of psychology and physiology, has been affected by some kind of...?


    "After they return to Dragon City, in their respective positions, of course they will also undergo a mental test.


    "But now that the Monster War is over, the routine mental tests conducted in Dragon City are far less rigorous than the Mist Hidden Territory.


    "Even the psychic test here makes it difficult to identify the "out-of-control" who has become crazy.


    "If these transcendents who have illegally entered and exited the Mist Hidden Territory are really affected by some... secret power, there is not much way to find them for the time being!"


    Thinking of countless extraordinary people who returned to Dragon City from the nest of monsters, they may continue to be entangled in the nightmare of the incarnation of the ancient beast; they may secrete black mucus and turn themselves into a giant chrysalis; they may get twisted, The narrow, extremely dark gap; it may become an untimely bomb like Ma Hong and Shen Yukun, no matter how small the fuse is, it will make them crazy and crazy.


    Meng Chao had a faint headache.


    "Do you have a feeling that we haven''t won 100% of the monster wars?"


    Through the round glass window of the temporary hospital, looking at the clouded sky on the Mt. Shenshan, Lu Siya embraced her arms and murmured, "It''s as if the monster mastermind deliberately lost to us, but left a big one. Let us clean up the mess. If we are not careful, we will all be supported alive by the corpses of the monster civilization."


    Meng Chao was stunned: "Sister Ya, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing."


    The corner of Lu Siya''s eyes twitched unconsciously, concealing the blood streaks in the depths of her eyes, "I said, the wind is blowing."

 Chapter 853： Torrential rain is about to pass

    Once the wind blows in the misty extremity, it will last three days and three nights.


    For seventy-two hours, flying sand and rocks, sun and moon without light, strong winds containing psychic energy, can easily drag hundreds of tons of construction machinery into the air, and then use invisible big hands to rub it into a ball of waste copper. Iron, smashed **** the head of the human being holding his head.


    After the strong wind, it is the rainy season.


    Longcheng people hate and fear the rainy season the most.


    The heavy rain in the Monster Mountains and the drizzle in the urban area are completely two concepts.


    When the sky tears open, as if the flood from the other end of the universe is pouring out, the torrential rain continues for ten days and nights, and it seems that there will be another ten days, ten nights, or even a year and a half. The whole world has turned into a water town. Ze Guo.


    The pavement that humans work so hard to build will be submerged by floods and washed down by mudslides.


    The jungle, where there was no way to go, is even more muddy and difficult to walk.


    Whether it is a wheeled armored vehicle, a tracked armored vehicle, or a bionic thinking tank that relies on spar engines and rune-driven joints to advance, all are stuck in the mud and cannot move.


    Even if the drone can barely fly, it will be riddled with raindrops containing a lot of acid in a very short period of time.


    With the increasing disorder of the magnetic environment, wireless networks will be severely disturbed, shielding the "eyes" and "ears" of human beings.


    Even if he can rely on the power of the magnetic levitation and stand high above the sky, he dare not blast into the air in such a bad weather.


    Because the sky is full of invisible magnetic turbulence, like deadly traps, transcendents inadvertently enter it, and it is very likely that they will temporarily lose their magnetic levitation ability and fall from a height of hundreds of meters.


    Therefore, in previous rainy seasons, Dragon City was on the defensive, and everyone stayed in the main city or advance base.


    Of course, the offensive of the monster will be much weaker. Even if the doomsday beast, in front of the power of the world, it is not much different from humans or snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    The Hidden Fog Region was originally the entire monster mountain range, where the extreme weather erupted most.


    The arrival of the rainy season has suddenly increased the activity of the spiritual magnetic field here by ten times.


    Although humans can use "weather jamming bombs" to temporarily control the climate here.


    But as the saying goes, "blocking is worse than sparse", blindly suppressing the violent psychic energy accumulated in the ground, but not giving it a cathartic outlet, accumulating over time, sooner or later, something will happen.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the frequent occurrence of bizarre events in the No. 2 Ruins, and the moment when extraordinary people have lost control of their minds, the major forces of Dragon City simply jointly announced that the entire misty area will enter a one-month closed state.


    During this period, instead of suppressing the violent psychic energy that is about to move underground, it will use heavy artillery bombardment to accelerate the release of the violent psychic energy and make the extreme weather more violent.


    Such a concentrated release may be able to hide the fog and usher in a longer period of stability after the rain has passed and the weather has cleared, which is convenient for human development and utilization.


    It can also weaken the influence of the planet''s magnetic field on the second ruins, thereby reducing the probability of strange events.


    Of course, there is another reason that cannot be made public.


    It is to drive out the undocumented transcendents who have not been approved.


    In such bad weather, the stragglers who lack organization, equipment, technology, and combat effectiveness cannot persist in the thunder and thunder, rainstorms, flash floods, and the misty extinct areas of swamps everywhere.


    The vast majority of the transcendents have withdrawn to the outskirts of the Mist Hidden Territory, the military base originally built to attack the monster''s lair.


    Only a handful of transcendents remained in the tiankeng in the middle of the misty extinct domain.


    They take care of the construction machinery that is too large and heavy to move.


    As well as scientific research instruments that can''t be stopped once started.


    The more severe the extreme weather, the more violent the spiritual magnetic environment, for some lunatic cultivators, the more suitable it is to fight the heavens and the earth and break through the limits.


    Both Meng Chao and Lu Siya are such cultivators.


    They stayed together, in the thunderous sky, golden snakes dancing wildly, in the turbulent mountain stream of mudslides, in the continuous tearing and closing of the ground, in the jungle that grew wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, they continued to practice, each as flame The raging magnetic field of life stimulates each other and resonates, you chase me.


    In addition, they also worked with other cultivators to ensure the safety of construction machinery, scientific research equipment, and the No. 2 Relic.


    The water flows to the lower places, and the depth of the tiankeng is nearly one thousand meters. With the flooding, the flood and mud in the misty extinct area continue to pour into the tiankeng, forming hundreds of roads on the rock wall at the edge of the tiankeng. The spectacular view of the waterfall rushing.


    Fortunately, deep in the tiankeng, there are many caves and underground rivers, dozens of underground rivers meandering and winding, leading directly to the Chilong River and Hunuchuan, these two rushing rivers.


    Therefore, at the bottom of the tiankeng, there was no serious water accumulation or siltation, and the deepest water level had just passed the human calf.


    That''s the case, seeing the waterfalls flying down like dragons in all directions, hitting a deafening roar at the bottom of the pit.


    I could hear the sound of running water from ten thousand horses, whizzing through the dark river under my feet.


    The mighty power of nature is like the will of the entire planet, neither monsters can compare nor humans can resist.


    Having said that, the long and violent rainy season is not without benefits.


    Meng Chao discovered that in the face of extreme weather that is difficult for the strong in the gods to deal with, the contradiction between people seems to be much smaller.


    Once, because of the collapse of an underground river, the flood had nowhere to vent. When a large amount of mud spewed from the ground like a volcanic eruption, everyone worked together to build a dam, transfer engineering machinery, and explode the blocked underground river. .


    At this time, no matter what the super company or the Chilong Army, whether it is a wealthy child or a poor family background, it doesn''t matter whether it is adhering to the fighting concept of super killing current or extreme current fighting concept.


    In the face of the lightning and thunder and the roar of the flood, everyone''s minds are very clear, understanding that if they can''t abandon their suspicions, join hands or even share life and death with the others around them, everyone will die.


    At this juncture, even the supernatural beings who had fought inextricably in the dining hall for thousands of people a few days ago can only hold each other''s arms tightly, and burst out their strongest strength in the same direction.


    As the extreme weather continues, transcendents belonging to different interest groups have to work together again and again to save each other''s lives.


    After all, a mudslide that stretches its teeth and claws like a black dragon does not care about human names, let alone human origins, positions, entanglements of interests and grievances.


    Fighting against extreme weather and cultivating in an extremely complex psychic environment consumes most of the energy of the transcendents and also resolves most of their hostility.


    Gradually, the cultivating lunatics who stayed in the Tiankeng looked at each other''s eyes, and they all became peaceful.


    The leaders of all parties in charge of Dragon City also have clear minds and keen perceptions.


    The series of weird incidents that took place at the No. 2 Ruins, especially after the melee in the 10,000 canteen, the report submitted by the Ruins Research Institute, sounded the alarm for them.


    Let them realize that the situation is gradually getting out of control.


    Since that day, all parties have obviously accelerated the pace of negotiations.


    The mining rights of many spar veins, the tax rates of enterprises of different sizes, and the franchise rights in various strategic areas... Many controversial issues have been controversial for several months. The seemingly messy problems have all been cut with a sharp knife in just a few days. Way to solve it.


    In response to the scandal of the Qiankun Group and the suspension of the Enclosure Act, all parties have also changed their attitudes.


    In the news media and the survival committee, of course, they are still fierce as always.


    But everyone came here with the attitude of solving the problem. They came to ask for prices and pay back the money instead of shooting them and breaking up the table completely.


    Anything, as long as the price is willing, even if the lion speaks loudly, it can be discussed.


    Soon, Meng Chao learned from the various channels of Blue Home, Martial God Temple, Red Dragon Army, and Lu Si Ya that all the powerhouses of the gods in the Dragon City were holding "the meeting of the gods".


    It is said that the three-day "God Realm Conference" will completely solve the problem of how to divide the monster civilization heritage, and set the tone and formulate a "road map" for the future development of Dragon City.


    No matter whether this roadmap is planned correctly or not, at least, under the guidance of the roadmap, the internal disputes in Dragon City can finally come to an end, and everyone can unite again, and the united will become a city.


    This news made Meng Chao a long sigh of relief.


    On the last day of the "God Conference", the closing ceremony will be held together with a grand victory parade.


    This declared to tens of millions of citizens that Dragon City Civilization had completely won the Monster War and achieved the most brilliant victory!


    Prior to this, although the monster��s nest was captured, it also killed the vitality of the "maternal body".


    However, there are still some remnants and defeated soldiers hiding in the Monster Mountain Range, threatening the safety of the pioneers.


    Both the Red Dragon Army and the elite troops under the super company have to perform a large number of military tasks, and the flames of war are still raging around the Dragon City. The general public is also full of doubts about whether the monster civilization will come back.


    Up to this moment, although there were still squally showers over the Dragon City, the dawn of victory was brewing in the horizon, and every citizen could see it clearly.


    It''s time to announce the good news of victory to the Earth-traversers who have fought desperately for half a century!


    In addition to spiritual encouragement, the official declaration of victory will also mean the transformation of Dragon City from the "wartime economic state".


    Although next, on the road to march into the depths of another world, there is still a possibility of new wars breaking out.


    But that is to expand the territory, not to shrink the defense.


    The new state of the economy means new jobs, new resources, new opportunities, and everything is possible.


    Everyone is gearing up and looking forward to it.

 Chapter 854： Like a wolf like a tiger

    As the most representative emerging enterprise of Dragon City, Superstar Resources has also received olive branches from the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises.


    On the road of Longcheng civilization''s triumphant advancement, there is bound to be a place for Superstar resources.


    And under the shining of billions of thunder and lightning, in the turbulent mudslide, with the golden tooth and blood knife, through the wind and the waves, he also sensed the fierce friction between the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet. Deep resonance, mutual promotion, the kind of mysterious and mysterious state that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    He knew that it was not far before he could break through the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm".


    After three years, he returned from the doomsday, and finally from the previous life''s college entrance examination, he has grown to be comparable to or even surpassing Luo Wu, the existence of a senior powerhouse.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    Although today''s Dragon City still faces many problems.


    It''s like an extinct area of ??fog that is still shrouded in dark clouds, rainstorms, thunder and lightning, and floods.


    But the extreme weather has passed the most intense stage. Most of the violent psychic energy accumulated in the ground has been vented completely, and even distributed around the misty area, turning into a controllable spirit that can be digested and absorbed by humans. can.


    It won��t be long before it rains and the sky clears, and Dragon City will surely usher in a brand new dawn!


    The third day of the "Divine Realm Meeting".


    That is the day of the victory parade.


    Although the sky is still drizzling.


    The whole dragon city turned into a sea of ??celebration.


    Lanterns and festoons, gongs and drums noisily, and firecrackers roared, dispelling all darkness and fear.


    Those days when resources are scarce, people are in panic, and no hope can be seen, are like nightmares under the sun, disappearing without a trace.


    The Earth-traversers suppressed their emotions for half a century, and finally they were able to vent them out like a volcanic eruption.


    In order to fight the extreme weather, the transcendents who persist in the hidden area of ??fog cannot rush back to the main city to participate in this universal celebration.


    But they also gathered together in the dining hall for tens of thousands of people, standing with the general public through immersive holographic projections around 360 degrees.


    Although due to the strong wind and rain, the magnetic interference is still very strong, the images from the main city are full of delays and distortions, and they are disconnected from time to time and become completely dark.


    But still can''t stop the transcendents from pushing their cups and changing their cups, and their emotions are high.


    Not long ago, there had just been a chaos here.


    But the whole mess had been cleaned up long ago, and the walls and ceilings, which were full of holes, were also repaired with a new look. No one wanted to mention unhappy things.


    Everyone would rather use the method of spelling wine instead of the attack between the offensive spiritual magnetic field.


    The metabolism rate of the extraordinary is three to five times to dozens of times that of ordinary people.


    It also possesses organs that are psychically moisturized and partly crystallized.


    Originally not easy to get drunk.


    But the fine wines prepared to celebrate the victory are all the best products that are mixed with the blood of the doomsday beasts and the essence of spiritual plants. When the sealed bottle is opened, a ray of aura that can be seen by the naked eye rises to the sky.


    From the nine super enterprises and the extraordinary from the Red Dragon Army, no one wants to lose their momentum.


    Some transcendents who have had conflicts before, but fought side by side when the flood struck, both hang shoulders and shoulders like good brothers, but also face each other like a bayonet.


    A barrel of top-quality wine is poured down, just like refueling an armored airship. Where is it to come, how many bottles did you drink?


    Before the victory parade was over, many transcendents got drunk.


    Meng Chao is okay. Although his contacts in the circle of transcendents are broad, and among the cultivating lunatics who stayed in the misty extremity, many people are his best friends and business partners, and they have to socialize.


    But no one deliberately asked him to fight wine.


    As a rebirth, he also knows very well that this is not a final victory. There is still a long, long, and perhaps never-ending road ahead.


    Therefore, he just tasted it and didn''t let himself lose control.


    Lu Siya was not drunk either.


    When Meng Chao left the noisy dining hall for tens of thousands of people, he found this "Queen Bee" leaning sideways on the edge of the corridor, looking at the misty mountain that looked like the silhouette of the ancient giant beast in the downpour, with empty eyes and thoughtful eyes.


    Affected by the bad weather, the flickering light divided her face into several mottled pieces.


    "you''re done eating?"


    Meng Chao walked over, "No need to accompany those friends in the circle of the nine giants, how many more drinks?"


    "No, they are not my friends."


    Lu Siya said, "I usually have to socialize with them for the sake of business. It''s rare to meet Dragon City''s victory day, so let me relax a bit?"


    She turned towards Meng Chao, and she dropped between her fingers, sparks flickering slightly.


    Meng Chao was startled slightly, and said: "I have known you for so many years, I don''t know, did you smoke?"


    "I don''t smoke too much, it''s not exciting enough."


    Lv Siya flicked her cigarette **** in the rainstorm, and smiled at Meng Chao, "Don''t you want to stay with these people anymore? Let''s go and practice on the Wushen Mountain!"


    boom! Click!


    When Lu Siya said this, dozens of lightning bolts that were as thick as a dragon hit the top of the Mist God Mountain.


    The lightning contains violent and unparalleled psychic energy, which instantly ignites the towering tree on the top of the mountain and turns it into hundreds of flaming torches.


    The downpour was again in the blink of an eye, extinguishing the flames.


    Only the black trunks and branches are left, like the silhouette of a demon with teeth and claws, appearing from time to time in the rain and fog.


    "Fog God Mountain..."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and said, "Will it be too dangerous?"


    As the highest peak of the Hidden Fog, Wushen Mountain is naturally where the spiritual veins converge.


    In the crevices in the mountain cols, there is often a burst of spiritual energy gushing out, so that the entire mountain peak is shrouded in an unfathomable mist all year round.


    The psychic interference here is the entire hidden area of ??mist, no, it is the entire basin surrounded by the monster mountain range, the strongest.


    Regardless of whether the sky is strong or the armored airship, as soon as it approaches the Mist Mountain, it will lose control and fall down crookedly like a headless fly.


    Before today, Meng Chao and Lu Siya seldom went to the sacred mountain of fog to practice.


    Not to mention that the weather is so bad, the planet''s magnetic field is undulating like a furious ocean, and it is the day of victory in the whole world. No one is out at all, and no one will go to the Mt.


    "I never knew that you would be afraid of danger. In my impression, you are a person who often seeks his own way of death, but can never die."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, and said, "The danger is of course, but the rewards are also quite generous-now the spiritual and magnetic environment of Mist Mountain is so complicated, and extreme weather has brought a stormy psychic frenzy. If we can bear the fog The test of the sacred mountain, the cultivation base must be improved, maybe you can break through the six-star spirit armor realm in one fell swoop!


    "The rainy season is about to pass. The opportunity is rare in a lifetime. If you miss this time, it will take another year before you can encounter such a suitable weather for cultivation.


    "No, this year we have used weather jamming bombs to release the psychic energy accumulated in the ground for many years, so that the climate within a radius of a hundred miles can be so bad. The Mt. Shenshan next year may not be as spectacular as this year!"


    Lu Siya stared straight at the Mist Mountain.


    The shining light under his eyes was something Meng Chao had never seen before.


    She seemed to be addicted to practice.


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    Recently, Lu Siya has indeed been more vigorous as she practiced, and the more she practiced, the crazier she became.


    You know, Meng Chao himself is known for being crazy and desperate in his cultivation.


    Whether in the Wudao Department of the Agricultural University, in the Extreme Current Research Center, or in the Wushen Temple, his regular practice level will surprise other extraordinary people, even dumbfounded.


    Only by relying on the contribution value exchange therapy technique and continuously supplementing the golden energy source to the damaged muscle fibers and neural network, can he be able to withstand seven or eight times the amount of practice far surpassing the extraordinary of the same level, and win the "monster". title.


    In the past, even if Lu Siya surpassed him by one or two small realms.


    The ��Queen Bee�� who was born as a prospector and uses rock manipulation as his main fighting method, his practice is far less than Meng ChaoWelfare] Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Read books every day to get cash/ Point coins!


    When the two were practicing together, it was often Meng Chao who practiced Lu Siya out of breath, unable to keep up with the rhythm, and shouting.


    Since Lu Siya broke through the six-star spirit armor realm.


    The situation is completely reversed.


    Lu Siya''s cultivation volume is getting bigger and bigger, and her appetite is getting bigger and bigger. She has a taste like a wolf like a tiger, regardless of the taste.


    Rao''s strong physique made of Meng Chao''s copper and iron, coupled with the blessing of "Tinder", can''t even keep up with Lu Siya''s rhythm.


    Meng Chao is familiar with Luo Wu, the "Soul Broken Blade", and knows the general six-star spirit armor realm, and it seems that it is not as crazy as Lu Siya.


    Now, the conventional practice location can no longer satisfy Lusiya.


    She actually stared at the Mist Mountain.


    Meng Chao wanted to persuade Lu Siya to relax a little bit.


    But as a lunatic cultivator who broke through the five-star heaven in just three years, he didn''t seem to have any stance, allowing others to slow down the pace of cultivation.


    What''s more, the way of cultivation is like a person drinking water, knowing one''s warmth and coldness.


    There are indeed many cultivating concepts. Only by striving for one''s effort and advancing wildly can one break through the limit of life.


    "Great!"


    Meng Chao nodded in agreement, thought about it, and then said, "But I have to send the''Train Cannon'' Long Feijun back to the dormitory first-there are already too many people looking for him to fight for wine, and then drink it, he may not climb at noon the day after tomorrow. I can get up. Before the banquet started, he asked me to find an excuse to save him if the situation was not right."


    "Row."


    Lu Siya couldn''t wait to say, "Then I will go first and wait for you halfway through the mountain."


    In the two of them, there is a large amount of psychic energy derived from the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone.


    After practicing together all the year round, the oscillation frequency of the life''s magnetic field tends to be the same.


    Even in extreme weather with severe storms, lightning and thunder, and magnetic interference.


    Within a certain distance, subtle sensations can be produced.


    Don''t worry, you can''t lock each other''s positions.

 Chapter 855： Man has tears

    Chapter 855 Men have tears


    When Meng Chao returned to the dining hall for 10,000 people, "Train Cannon" Long Feijun was surrounded by a large group of people, and the atmosphere was full of enthusiasm.


    Long Feijun is the leader of the young officers in the Red Dragon Army.


    Before Meng Chao joined the temple, he was also the most outstanding figure in the temple.


    Many people call him "the first seat of the Wushen Temple."


    He has broad contacts, a firm stand, and clear love and hatred. He is an unshakable bayonet on the road to the rise of the Chilong Army.


    Therefore, there are countless friends and enemies.


    Needless to say, friends, you must not be drunk or return today.


    The so-called "enemies" are just internal contradictions in Dragon City.


    Now that the bigwigs of all parties have reached an agreement at the "Divine Realm Conference", the past grievances naturally laughed, and what else was unpleasant was all in the wine.


    Regardless of the young and strong officers of the Red Dragon Army, the up-and-coming powerhouses of the nine super enterprises, or the brothers who are from the poor family, who are also practicing in the Martial God Temple, they hold their hands full of dangdang. There will be a raging wine, come and drink with Long Feijun and go shopping.


    Rao was based on Long Feijun''s cultivation at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Realm, and obtained the True Legend of the Valkyrie.


    No matter how he stimulates the life''s magnetic field, accelerates blood circulation, promotes metabolism, so that the liquor will turn into sweat and be discharged from the pores, and the skin will turn into a reddish red like a cooked lobster.


    Fortunately, he had the foresight and had already found a savior.


    Meng Chao accompanies Lu Siya around outside, her clothes soaked in the rain.


    After returning to the canteen, he squeezed into the crowd and said that he had just gone outside to patrol and heard the movement of an underground river near the Red Dragon Army station, as if something was wrong.


    I am worried that if the underground river is blocked and the flood flows back up, it may submerge the garrison of the Red Dragon Army.


    The dark river was turbulent, and he couldn''t bear to investigate it alone. He still had to "train the gun" Long Feijun, a master second only to the powerhouse of the gods, to get rid of the danger.


    Only then did Long Feijun rescued him.


    However, Long Feijun was already drunk.


    It was Meng Chao who carried him on his shoulders and smashed his head and face in the downpour. He was still half drunk.


    He laughed from time to time, and from time to time, he danced with his hands and feet, and the uniform and meticulous Red Dragon Army colonel on weekdays, but now he looks like a three-year-old child who has stolen fruit wine.


    He sang, jumped, laughed in the rain, his face was full of crystals flowing vertically and horizontally, and he couldn''t tell whether it was raindrops or tears.


    On the day of victory, everyone was happy, and Meng Chao did not stop it.


    As long as he didn''t drill into the turbulent Chilong River or Hunu River, let him vent as much as he wanted.


    Suddenly, Long Feijun broke free from Meng Chao''s control and ran towards the direction where the Chilong River and Hunuchuan converge, and the sound of the waves is deafening.


    Meng Chao was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to intercept.


    Long Feijun did not intend to jump into the river, but knelt down in front of three undulating hills on the edge of the cliff close to the big river.


    "Victory, brothers, we are victorious!


    "Wu Junda, Chen Hao, Fang Ziming, Wang Qi, Zhang Xiao...Have you heard that, half a century of **** battle, we finally won!"


    Long Feijun uttered a hoarse roar at the mound that looked like a tomb, the surging river behind the mound, the gusty rain behind the river, and the vast world behind the gusty rain.


    He said the first name with a smile.


    However, dozens of names were reported in one breath, and when the last one was reported, he couldn''t make a sound.


    This iron-blooded man who was eight feet tall, with a tiger-backed waist and a tens of thousands of kilograms of strength hidden in his arms, was almost cracked by the monster without frowning. At this moment, his shoulders were trembling and tears were streaming down his face.


    Meng Chao didn''t know the people mentioned by Long Feijun.


    But they knew that they must all be fighters of the Scarlet Dragon Army, Long Feijun''s comrades.


    They were all sacrificed on the battlefield to protect their homeland.


    Meng Chao did not stop Long Feijun from venting the passion and pain in his heart.


    He stood beside him, looking calmly at the surface for five minutes.


    But the mood was as turbulent as the Chilong River and Hunuchuan converge.


    "Senior Brother Long, the rain is too heavy, take care of your body."


    Five minutes later, Meng Chao finally stepped forward and hugged Long Feijun with red eyes.


    "I''m fine, I just... won, so happy."


    Long Feijun took a few deep breaths, gradually calmed down, wiped away the rain and tears from his face, and murmured, "It''s not easy. We have been on the road of over half a century of thorny and **** troubles. It''s really not easy for us to walk. !"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It is indeed not easy for Dragon City to be reborn from the ashes after such a catastrophe."


    "Dragon City is not easy, and it is not easy for our Red Dragon Army."


    Long Feijun said, "Junior Brother Meng, help me sit there for a while, okay?"


    Seeing his face, heartbeat, body temperature, pulse, and life''s magnetic field, Meng Chao gradually recovered his calmness and nodded immediately.


    They found a col with a cliff back.


    Although it can''t completely cover the squally showers.


    But for the two supernatural beings with strong psychic abilities and superb cultivation bases, a little wind and rain is nothing at all.


    "By the way, I haven''t thanked you for Ma Hong. Last time at the Ten Thousands Canteen, if you hadn''t taken the shot in time, this kid would not have gone into trouble and exploded and died; he shot too hard and severely wounded people or even beat them alive. Die, then it''s over!"


    Long Feijun said to Meng Chao sincerely.


    Meng Chao understood what he meant.


    That chaos was not only related to Ma Hong''s personal life and death.


    If people were to be killed in a large court, the differences between the major forces in Dragon City would not be so easy to bridge.


    "Yes, Ma Hong is also my friend."


    Meng Chao asked, "By the way, after he recovered from his injury, he returned to Longcheng. How is he now?"


    "What else, confinement, after the confinement period is over, I still don''t know which troop will be dispatched to, after all, there is such a big mess!"


    Long Feijun paused, his eyes were a little red, and he sighed, "Speaking of which, what is wrong with Ma Hong? The Red Dragon Army went up and down, from the peerless powerhouse like''Thunder God'' Shao Zhengyang, to The ordinary soldier who has just entered the recruit company, who heard others say that the Red Dragon Army is a "rabbit crowd", can bear it!


    "Ma Hong was there at the time, and now it is him who is detained. If I were there at the time, it is me who is detained.


    "No, maybe it''s not a confinement, but a military court, because my shot must be ten times heavier than Ma Hong, and it will definitely kill people."


    One sentence made both of them laugh.


    "Shen family gangsters are indeed too arrogant. Even in the circle of the nine giants, they are also known for being open-minded and domineering."


    Meng Chao said, "Fortunately, everything is over. The most important thing for everyone at the moment is to unite, unite, and march into the depths of another world!"


    "Yes, unity..."


    Long Feijun stared at the distance blankly. The two rivers converge, the rivers are turbulent, impacting each other, a magnificent sight, with wide nostrils, and two white arrows mixed with a strong smell of alcohol and a ferocious animal apocalypse, depressed for a long time. , Caidao, "But, you don''t know, Junior Brother Meng, it''s really not easy for our Chilong Army to walk this way, too difficult, too difficult.


    "Do you want to hear about the history of the Red Dragon Army?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    In the last days, the militarization of Dragon City is extremely strong, and it can even be said that all the people are soldiers.


    Everyone is naturally familiar with the history of the Red Dragon Army.


    But I don''t know how the history spoken by Long Feijun, the leader of the young army officer, is different from what has been heard and seen in the past?


    "You should know that the army from the earth, with glorious history, sacred mission, and powerful combat effectiveness, at the beginning of the journey, was to protect the tens of millions of Dragon City residents, and to fight the flooding, the spread of the virus, the rampage of zombies, and the exploration of the ancient relics. In the battle, the heroic sacrifice, the whole army was wiped out."


    Long Feijun said deeply and emotionally, "Especially the battle to explore the ancient ruins-at that time, we knew nothing about other worlds, psionic powers, viruses, and primordial powers. We were in the depths of the ancient ruins and psychic powers. In the field of research, every footprint made was filled with the lives of the army at that time!


    "It is precisely by relying on the army''s brave and fearless sacrifice at that time that we can gain a foothold in the alien world and initially unlock the mystery of psionic power.


    "The price is that that army burned out for the sake of Dragon City, and for a long time, it couldn''t protect us.


    "Without the guardianship of the army, and encountering a triple invasion of lack of materials, rampant zombies and the constant awakening of extraordinary powers, the order established based on the earth''s environment suddenly collapsed, and Dragon City has entered a **** era of lawlessness and lawlessness.


    "Needless to say, the chaos and suffering of the Scarlet Age.


    "What I want to say is that human beings who are carbon-based intelligent life and have a long history of civilization cannot endure prolonged chaos after all.


    "Furthermore, many powerful people are aware of the threat of another world. If Dragon City is in a state of disorder for a long time, even if these powerful people can take advantage of their first awakening of extraordinary powers, they will rule the ruins of Dragon City and become the other world. When the biological soldiers approached the city, they would pronounce the death penalty for all earth-traversers on the spot.


    "Therefore,''restoring order'' has become the common voice of ordinary citizens who have no power to restrain themselves, and those who are more sober-minded.


    "Of course, in the beginning, the Longcheng people who had been chaotic for too long in the Scarlet Age were unable to establish the highest authority such as the Survival Committee, nor were they able to form a powerful armed organization such as the Red Dragon Army. People can only use their families and communities. With enterprises, institutions and other groups left over from the old era as the core, various''gangs'', large and small, have been established.


    "The original gangs were entirely natural.


    "In the extremely harsh living environment, as long as a citizen inadvertently awakens an extraordinary power, or discovers a material warehouse hidden deep in the ruined wall, his relatives and friends, neighbours living in the same building, and former working partners ...Will rush to gather to him and seek refuge from him.


    "In order to search for more resources, fight against natural and man-made disasters, and continue to strengthen ourselves, the extraordinary who have just awakened and are not strong enough to be killed by a single bullet also need a trusted partner to hug and keep warm."

 Chapter 856： Loyalty and profit

    Rumble!


    A flash of lightning tore through the dark sky, passing over the heads of the two of them.


    It splits into countless strands of electric light, shining like fireworks, and vanishes invisible in an instant.


    Long Feijun''s sharp facial lines, as sharp as a sword, glowed with a metallic luster under the shining of lightning, and immediately disappeared in the darkness.


    "Now everyone admits that the emergence of gangs has brought a ray of life to Dragon City on the verge of destruction."


    He continued, "Although''gangs'' are an ancient and backward organizational form with many natural flaws, many gangs are fighting each other, competing for resources, and dominating under the banner of all kinds.


    "But at least, within the gang, in a community or a building, the long-lost order has been restored, and the strength of dozens, hundreds, and thousands of citizens has been gathered, so that mankind can struggle in the bleak end times. Stay alive.


    "Naturally, there are some heinous gangs that exterminate humanity.


    "For example, the first big gang of Dragon City at that time, the "Blood League", in order to explore the ancient ruins, they used precious food and water to lure hungry, ignorant and ignorant citizens into the dangerous and bottomless underground crevices, and even watched. Watching them become deformed and distorted monsters infected by the Swire virus, and then sent to the laboratory for brutal research.


    "However, the blood alliance will be full of evil, and it will eventually be attacked by other gangs, and under the combination of the inside and outside of the predecessors of the''War God'' Lei Zong Chao, it collapsed and was wiped out.


    "The nine major gangs that replaced the Blood League certainly have their own positions and interests, but after all, everyone sticks to the bottom line of human nature and realizes that Dragon City is our only home. Defending Dragon City means defending ourselves.


    "Compared with the frenzied, all-wicked Blood League, the nine major gangs are all veritable ��decent sects��. To this day, all Longcheng citizens recognize and remember their original contributions.


    "However, there is a fatal problem with the ancient organizational form of ��gang��, Meng Chao, do you know what it is?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know, what is that?"


    "The gang must be loyal."


    A weird smile appeared on Long Feijun''s face, "As I said just now, most of the rudiments of gangs are the same family, and relatives of family marriages, they are connected by blood.


    "Or neighbors living in the same community or even in the same building, when zombies and monsters invade Dragon City, everyone has to work together to live together.


    "Or, in the age of the earth, there are close interests and deep friendships, and they are old friends for decades.


    "And the transcendents who have just awakened and are able to breathe psychic energy are not at a low level and know nothing about so-called''cultivation''. Even if they can control flames, frost, and lightning, they are very likely to be killed by bullets, grenades, and rockets. dead.


    "Under this circumstance, transcendents are not considered to be aloof, calling on the wind and rain, controlling the existence of life and death.


    "They still need to talk to their relatives, friends and neighbors in the neighborhood, show their loyalty, and make various promises with their chests slapped in order to unite people and maintain the strength of the organization.


    "So, a gang is a place where loyalty is emphasized. Within the gang, everyone is a brother and sister. Naturally, they have to bear a lot of responsibilities.


    "Simply put, when an extraordinary person takes control of a community in the name of a gang, he must protect the safety of the community, ensure unimpeded water and electricity, and find ways to benefit the community and get enough for everyone. Clean water and food.


    "If a community member has conflicts with others and provokes gangsters who are left in ruins, he still has the responsibility to rescue and retaliate.


    "Only in this way, others can be convinced, and call him respectfully, "Help the Lord"!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, but still didn''t figure it out: "Isn''t this very good, what''s the problem?"


    "For ordinary citizens, the organization of loyalty like the''gang'' is of course the gospel in the apocalypse, but for the transcendents, that is, the heads of the gangs, the''gang'' has gradually become clinging to their heads. It��s a curse."


    Long Feijun said, "In the beginning, the power of the transcendent was very weak. The people around him, not relatives or friends, or neighbors in the neighborhood, guarding everyone, and getting everyone''s guardianship, it''s a logical thing and doesn''t suffer. .


    [Collect free books] Follow vx to recommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes!


    "But as the power of the transcendent became stronger and stronger, gradually separated from the people, and the scale of the gang gradually expanded. The people who joined the gang later and the gang leader have neither blood nor in-laws, nor did they grow up together. Neighbors in the neighborhood, the word''Yiqi'' gradually became unable to continue.


    "Especially after defeating the Blood League.


    "The nine big gangs have divided up the legacy of the Blood League-countless cultivation resources, as well as the cultivation mysteries that have been exchanged for the lives of tens of millions of citizens.


    "The power of the transcendents is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the gang leaders who control a large amount of resources have broken through the heavens and even the gods.


    "Not to mention a semi-automatic rifle, even a main battle tank full of ammunition and fuel can''t help them.


    "At this time, the gang leaders can''t help but wonder why they have to be so loyal and have to work so hard to protect everyone in the gang, even the parents, wives and children of these''brothers and sisters''?


    "They have passed the weak stage of helplessness and danger, and have not gone back to the limit of their lives all the way. The ��gang�� can no longer provide them with too much help, but has become a burden and burden.


    "If the same training resource is used for thousands of gang brothers and their parents, wives and children, it may make everyone half full, but if used for themselves, and their immediate family members, they will have It may break new realms.


    "You said, how should these gang leaders who control resources choose?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    He even transcendents are thirsty and even greedy for cultivation resources.


    There is only one answer to this choice.


    "But there is still a lack of a title, a title that can be upright and logically get rid of all the burden and burden.


    Long Feijun said calmly, "''Survival Committee'' is this name."


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    "I don��t know, which genius among the nine big gangs came up with such a clever idea��establishing a survival committee, reorganizing the nine big gangs, turning''gangs'' into''businesses'', and taking all the burdens and burdens. Cut them off from the gang and throw them all to the Survival Committee. In this way, brand-new companies can take off lightly, flourish, and become super companies, super super companies, super super super super companies!"


    Long Feijun seemed to be a little drunk.


    As he became emotional, his body temperature rose, his heartbeat accelerated, and his blood surged like magma.


    "Meng Chao, do you know the biggest difference between ��gang�� and ��corporate��?" He put his arm around Meng Chao��s shoulders, squirting a ferocious drink.


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "Where?"


    "Gangs must talk about loyalty, companies don''t need them, companies only need to talk about profits."


    Long Feijun smiled, "The gang must be loyal to every brother. If a brother has contributed to the gang and is seriously injured, the gang will take care of him for the rest of his life. If he unfortunately sacrifices, the gang must take care of his life. Parents, wives and children.


    "But there are no brothers in a company, only employees. Employees are born and die for the company. The company pays employees high remuneration. This is a matter of mutual willingness and contractual agreement. Therefore, the company does not need to assume unlimited responsibility to employees, let alone take care of the employees'' parents. Wife and children are so troublesome.


    "For the same reason, when a gang controls a community, it must be responsible for the safety of the community, water and electricity, the environment, and food supplies. Most of the businesses in this area are not profitable, and even have to pay for it.


    "But if it becomes a business, it only needs to firmly grasp the most profitable businesses, pack all the non-profitable businesses, and push them to the Survival Committee.


    "After all, now the Survival Committee is the nominal Dragon City''s highest authority. It is naturally responsible for solving urban safety, citizen protection, the lives of the disabled and the compensation of the victims... etc., etc., are complicated and messy. problem.


    "In this way, most of the baggage-including those injured and disabled, gang members who are no longer worthy of being brothers, transformed into super enterprises, will naturally be able to make strides forward and soar into the sky.


    "And the controller of the super enterprise, that is, the former gang leader, all the "brothers" of the "big brothers", no longer have to worry about the life and death of the brothers, they can concentrate all the resources on themselves and their family members, and the realm is surging. At the same time, they have also created a number of "rich men"!


    "However, although the Survival Committee is like a trash can, it has taken over most of the trouble. The controllers of the super enterprises, that is, the patriarchs of the cultivation family, have discovered a new problem.


    "They handed over a lot of burden and baggage to the survival committee.


    "But there is one thing that I absolutely don''t want to hand over.


    "That is force.


    "The problem is that if you have a strong force, you must assume the obligation to protect the Dragon City.


    "In all fairness, the nine giants are not unwilling to fight for Dragon City.


    "After all, fighting is the best way to promote the upgrade of the extraordinary.


    "The problem is that not all battles can improve strength.


    "For example, guarding a strategic material warehouse is an extremely important task, but it may not be possible to encounter monsters for a year or a half, and cannot be improved in actual combat; once encountered monsters, there may be a surging tide of beasts. The son engulfed the extraordinary.


    "For another example, fighting against hordes of monsters such as swords, halberds, devil pigs and iron-clad rhinos, has a certain tempering effect on the strong in the realm, and it will hardly help the cultivation of the strong in the sky- Even if you kill 10,000 swords, halberds and devil pigs, it is impossible to break through the gods from the heavens.


    "For example, going deep into the wilderness to explore spar veins requires first-class experts to lead the team, but there are also a large number of ordinary troops. The reconnaissance, exploration, patrol, guarding, etc. are simple, heavy, and repetitive, and they are not helpful to cultivation. Task.


    "Of course the nine super companies have their own corporate arms, which are the backbone of the former nine gangs.


    "But, again, the cost of raising these troops is extremely high. In case of casualties, the company must be responsible for the end. It is very difficult for such elite troops to perform heavy, tiring, dirty, and dangerous tasks. Cost-effective.


    "Therefore, the nine giants and peerless powerhouses have realized that in addition to the corporate elite, they also need a large number of...cannon fodder troops."

 Chapter 857： Prosperous years

    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "That''s the Chilong Army?" he murmured.


    "Yes, that''s the Red Dragon Army."


    Long Feijun''s hands clung to his knees, and the blue veins on the back of his hands jumped out.


    He seemed to say calmly, "At the beginning of the establishment of the Red Dragon Army, it was positioned as a cannon fodder unit, a rabble, and a shrimp soldier and crab general behind the peerless strong.


    "Our main responsibility is to perform those hard work, dirty work, and exhausting work; simply repeat the low-level fighting, and not get too much progress in practice; maybe we won''t meet the enemy in half a year, and once we meet the enemy, it will be overwhelming. Beast tide, we need to use our lives to sound the alarm and buy precious time.


    "So, in the dining hall for thousands of people that day, the transcendents from the Universe Group said nothing wrong.


    "It was because he was right that he stabbed our sore spot, and Ma Hong and the others were so angry just because he was stabbed in the sore spot."


    "This����"


    Meng Chao didn''t know what to say.


    "Originally, the patriarchs of the nine giants had a perfect idea-with the cannon fodder of the Red Dragon Army, to perform simple and repetitive low-level tasks, and use flesh and bones when the torrent of beasts appears. Consume the sharpness of the monster''s minions, then, these peerless powerhouses, and the elite troops they raise, can perform those tasks that, although not easy, but with the highest profit rate, go to the army of the army. Admiral''s first level'', effortlessly slay nightmare beasts, **** beasts and doomsday beasts, harvest and monopolize the most abundant resources from these super monsters."


    Long Feijun continued, "And no matter how heavy the casualties of the cannon fodder troops are, it doesn''t matter, because the Red Dragon Army is under the direct command of the Survival Committee, and theoretically belongs to all Longcheng citizens, not the private armed forces of the super enterprise.


    "So, the lives of disabled soldiers and the sacrifices of soldiers'' pensions naturally don''t need super enterprises to be responsible. The heavy financial pressures have all fallen on the Survival Committee.


    "I have to admit that this plan is indeed perfectly conceived.


    "It''s like transforming a''gang'' into an''enterprise'', throwing all the baggage to the survival committee, but taking all the benefits as perfect.


    "In the first ten years, this mechanism worked very well.


    "With the Red Dragon Army taking on all the hard work, dirty work, and exhausting work, the extraordinary men of the nine giants can finally be freed from the simple and repetitive low-level fighting, like the war of attrition like flesh and blood, and focus on more interesting and profitable. Higher rate tasks.


    "I also have a lot of free time to explore the mystery of the psychic field, construct a brand-new psychic field, and contemplate more complex and powerful combat modes.


    "The Red Dragon Army uses millions of tons of blood to help the strong consume the overwhelming tide of beasts, and use the torrent of steel and indiscriminate bombing to injure and stun the high-level monsters, so that the strong can easily kill. These monsters harvest, occupy, and devour their flesh and blood.


    "As a result, the powerhouses of the nine giants, the descendants of the peerless powerhouses, will naturally become stronger and stronger, and the status of the so-called''cultivation family'' will become more and more stable.


    "The strong are getting stronger and stronger, which in turn highlights their importance and the rationality of controlling the Dragon City. After all, although the Red Dragon Army is bleeding, sweating and suffering heavy casualties, its combat effectiveness is not strong. Many battles come from the scene. Said, they all played quite ugly, and when encountering enemies above the''hell level'', they had to call for the support of the strong and even peerless ones.


    "At that time, a typical encounter was often like this-first of all, patrolling the wilderness, the Red Dragon Army was to''grab the grass and startle the snakes'' and''get what they wished'' to alarm the monsters lurking in the depths of the mist.


    "With the help of hot weapons, bayonets, fists, and teeth, the Red Dragon Army fights the monsters to death, letting go of each other''s last drop of blood, and calling for support from the rear at the same time.


    "When the monsters'' nightmare beasts, **** beasts and even the doomsday beasts swaggered out on the stage, the ammunition was exhausted, and the red dragon army, which suffered heavy casualties, finally couldn''t support it.


    "Of course, our desperate counterattack also defeated a large number of low-level units of the monster civilization, and severely consumed the high-level monsters'' psychic powers and''health bars.''


    "Seeing that we are about to wipe out the entire army, the strong men belonging to the nine super enterprises and the nine giants have finally arrived late, appearing in front of us in the posture of''the gods are coming from heaven, and the glory is glorious.'' Ranked monsters are the final word for victory. While harvesting all resources, they have also become our savior.


    "The nine super companies all have their own public relations departments.


    "The powerful people from rich family backgrounds pay attention to propaganda.


    "When they came out to practice and fight, most of them took their own team and took a lot of photos and videos in real time.


    "So, in the press releases sent back to Dragon City, the strong are the absolute protagonists who do their part.


    "Zhuo Li stood in mid-air, surrounded by electric arcs, covered with a layer of golden armor by the sun, and they looked like heavenly soldiers, and the blood-stained, dusty, ragged, and bruised Red Dragon Army formed a distinct appearance. Compared.


    "The focus of the battle report is also,''The strong man killed the **** beast; the strong man severely injured and forced back the beast of the doomsday; the strong man received a signal for help from a certain unit of the Red Dragon Army. He hesitantly interrupted the vital cultivation, arrived in time at the moment of the moment, and turned the tide'', etc.


    "As for the Red Dragon Army''s **** battle with the overwhelming beast tide in the dozens or even dozens of hours before the giants arrived, no one publicized and no one cared. After all, it was just''cannon fodder versus cannon fodder''. It��s just a low-level contest.


    "One side is cannon fodder, and the other side is the''savior who turned the tide''. Whoever has the greater military exploits is more qualified to obtain strategic resources. If there is only one high-level monster, only one rare material can be harvested, and who should go to��this Isn''t it a **** obvious thing!"


    Long Feijun became excited.


    A palm shot left a deep visible bone mark on the rock next to it.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank and said, "Brother Long, you are drunk."


    "Yes, I''m drunk, just treat me as drunk, these are all drunk words, all nonsense."


    Long Feijun��s eye sockets were red, but his lips were scary white, and several rows of deep tooth marks were bitten by his teeth. He patted Meng Chao��s shoulder hard and said hoarsely, "You don��t know. Meng Chao, you are still too young, you don''t know how hard and difficult the Red Dragon Army was at that time.


    "Don��t say anything else, just talk about the ten great expeditions. Millions of Red Dragon Army, millions of passionate young people, millions of Longcheng citizens�� sons, daughters, brothers, sisters, husbands, and wives were all Sent to the misty, miasma, there is no road at all, spiritual plants grow crazily, snakes, insects, rats and ants go to the primitive jungle dormant in the dark.


    "Actually, from the strategic situation at the time, human beings who have not yet fully grasped psychic training, rune technology, and genetic modulation have neither the ability nor the need to rush to launch such a large-scale expedition.


    "Even people with no military knowledge can see that such an expedition will inevitably result in heavy casualties.


    "Since the monsters are constantly coming to us, we can defend the strong city and wait for work, restore vitality and accumulate technology, while patiently waiting for the fog to become thinner and thinner, and the space and climate are becoming more and more stable.


    "But those peerless and powerful people can''t wait any longer.


    "In order to break through the limit of life and pry into the mystery of transcending the gods, they can��t wait to find the lair of high-level monsters. They want to fight with more nightmare beasts, **** beasts and doomsday beasts. They want to take the place near the high-level monster��s lair He wants to accumulate more training resources and battle data to prepare himself for the next stage of evolution.


    "They got their wish.


    "Ten Great Expeditions, those peerless powerful men killed a large number of high-level monsters and accumulated a wealth of data and resources. Many heavenly realm powerhouses have broken through the divine realm, and the seven-star divine realm has broken through to eight or even nine stars. Become a strong existence comparable to the''War God''.


    "Their family and business have also obtained rich returns through the expedition.


    "But the Red Dragon Army has suffered millions of casualties, and countless of the most enthusiastic and outstanding young people have all turned into broken bones outside the wilderness.


    "No, the Chilong Army is not afraid of sacrifice.


    "If it is for Dragon City, for all citizens, for our homeland and civilization, even if there are another hundred great expeditions, even if the Red Dragon Army fights to a single soldier and drains the last drop of blood, we will have no regrets. Treat death as home!


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid--"


    "Brother Long, you are drunk."


    Meng Chao reminded for the second time.


    He grabbed Long Feijun''s trembling arm.


    Long Feijun was startled slightly, wiped his face with the cold rain, took a few deep breaths, and smiled: "Yes, I''m drunk, very drunk.


    "Forget it, today is the day of victory, there is no need to keep talking about these unhappy things, just say something happy!


    "Originally, the Scarlet Dragon Army was afraid to be a miscellaneous army for a lifetime, and could never become the main force to defend the Dragon City.


    "However, unlike so many weak combat forces in the past and present, we have what they can never have, and is vital to an army.


    "That is inheritance and glory, that is the soul of the army!


    "The creator of the Red Dragon Army, the Black Iron Sword, is the glorious army that was wiped out in order to protect the Dragon City. It is one of the very few survivors.


    "Although he was just an ordinary soldier.


    "But glory, pride, responsibility, and mission have long been transformed into inheritance, integrated into his blood and bone marrow, and branded into the chest of every soldier after the establishment of the Red Dragon Army.


    "The Red Dragon Army at the beginning of its establishment had nothing.


    "There is no gorgeous nirvana, no strong psychic powers, no rune machinery and genetic modulation technology, and even the guns, ammunition and heavy ordnance originating from the old world are seriously inadequate.


    "There is only one thing, deep in the chest of every Red Dragon soldier, burning blazingly, and will never go out.


    "That''s the spirit.


    "Fortunately, another world happens to be a world where the spirit can influence or even determine the material.


    "Scorching brain waves are more powerful than sharp swords and howling bullets."

 Chapter 858： Sympathy

    Now, Long Feijun''s brain waves were hot like cannonballs roaring out of the chamber.


    He simply opened his chest and let the cold rain hit his hot chest like magma.


    Accompanied by the sound of "chichichichi", the raindrops turned into steam, lingering around him.


    "The **** battle of the Red Dragon Army is not without reward.


    "While the rich and powerful are getting stronger and stronger, the Chilong soldiers are getting stronger and stronger.


    "Many soldiers have awakened their extraordinary powers in their **** battles to the last moment.


    "Although we lack cultivation resources and systems, many techniques derived from the ancient relics are also monopolized by the cultivation family. While the soldiers awakened their extraordinary powers, most of them were burnt down by the violent psychic energy and their spiritual veins were burned down and turned into the''cannibalism''.


    "But in many cases, quantity is also a kind of quality. The Red Dragon Army has nothing else, that is, there are more and more people, and there are more and more extraordinary number of residual stars. Our combat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger, especially after getting the "War God". After Lei Zongchao''s old man''s careful guidance and selfless support, the Red Dragon Army was finally reborn and reborn from the ashes.


    "At this time, perhaps we got the guidance of our ancestors, and we have developed two more crucial technologies.


    "The first is the''cluster brain wave resonance technology'', which is also the''war spirit technology''.


    "Researchers of the Red Dragon Army found that even ordinary soldiers or remnant stars are extraordinary, when their brain waves and life magnetic fields oscillate at the same frequency, they are likely to cause resonance at the soul level, bringing hundreds to thousands of people. His will converge into a tyrannical force, even triggering a chain reaction of the surrounding environment and the planet��s magnetic field, upgrading the ��tyrant and incomparable�� to ��destroy the world��.


    "In the past, no matter how many people there were in the Red Dragon Army, they couldn''t compete with peerless powerhouses and high-level monsters.


    "The enemy can use all kinds of tactics to wander around us, waiting for opportunities to assassinate and attack, and slowly drain our last drop of blood. We have fierce firepower, and we can''t keep up with the enemy''s rhythm.


    "After mastering the''War Soul Technology'', the same squad or company, living together day and night, sharing life and death, and blood-connected warriors will stir their blood and spirit to the extreme, and their brain waves can condense into a powerful''War Soul''. No less than the life magnetic field of the transcendent.


    "In the past, the ordinary soldiers who could only hide behind the wings of the extraordinary, waiting for the extraordinary to destroy the high-order monsters, finally have their own''superior power''!


    "The second is the''brainwave seal and inheritance technology'', that is, the''heroic technology''.


    "Researchers of the Red Dragon Army discovered that the alien world is an extremely wonderful place. Because of the unique planetary magnetic field and spiritual energy, the carbon-based intelligent life with strong brain waves, even if the body is destroyed, the spirit can still exist independently for a period of time. .


    "If within this period of time, the spirit of the deceased is absorbed and sealed, part of the memory, abilities and inheritance of the deceased can be obtained.


    "It''s like, for the sake of the Dragon City, the ancestors who went forward and regarded death as home, even if their bodies were wiped out, their heroic spirits still wandered over the Dragon City, protecting us forever.


    "Heroic technology was first developed by the Chilong Army.


    "We are the ones who can resonate with the heroic spirits of our ancestors and are recognized by them.


    "Therefore, the Red Dragon Army has the most''heroes'' in the Dragon City-one of the four major combat professions, a powerful existence that can compete with any martial arts powerhouse.


    "On the other hand, with years of silent dedication and sacrifice, our efforts and contributions have finally been seen by the general public.


    "Although the hottest speculations in the media and the Internet are still the magnificent military exploits of the peerless powerful and the lace news of the wealthy children.


    "However, as the scale of the Red Dragon Army continues to expand, ordinary households, almost every household, have people joining the Red Dragon Army.


    "Even if our average combat power is still not as good as the cultivating family, the fight is still the dirtiest, the most tiring, the hardest, and the hardest to show merit.


    "But we are the sons, daughters, husbands, wives, fathers, mothers of the general public, and we are everyone''s relatives. The general public''s attention and support for us will naturally increase day by day.


    "In this way, the Red Dragon Army grew a little bit and rose step by step. I don''t know how much blood and sweat it shed, and how many tears and teeth swallowed its belly. We finally ushered in today''s victory. We not only defeated the monster civilization, but also Won back... our glory!


    "You said, looking back on the past, the long journey, immersed in countless heroic blood, is it not worth a drunk, a cry, a laugh?"


    Meng Chao moved.


    Can finally understand Long Feijun''s gaffe.


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." He categorically cut the line.


    Long Feijun''s eyes burst out with hot flames, and his hand like a soldering iron patted Meng Chao''s shoulder again.


    "Of course, your contribution is indispensable for the rise of the Chilong Army!"


    The leader of the young army officer seriously said, ��Meng Chao, I��m afraid you don��t even know about it. We have reviewed the rise of the Red Dragon Army for decades and found that the''Northern Offensive'' three years ago was the most important thing. Also the most thrilling battle.


    "At that time, under the Rage Mountain Range, except for the Hidden Fog, the most amazing spar veins discovered by Dragon City were all at the critical point of the psychic frenzy.


    "And around the Rage Mountain Range, there are still a large number of Red Dragon Army stationed there.


    "The offensive on the northern front is the red dragon army coming out of the nest, desperately gambled.


    "If the underground spiritual veins erupt, turning the Rage Mountain Range at that time into today''s misty extinction, the Red Dragon Army has worked so hard to accumulate millions of elite and war resources for decades, it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out and wiped out. .


    "Then the Chilong Army will no longer be able to regain its former glory.


    "Fortunately, because of your efforts in the depths of the Raging Wave Mountains, the intensity of the eruption of the spiritual veins has been reduced by several levels. The foehn wind that was originally enough to instantly burn human meridians, flesh and blood, internal organs and bones has turned into a moisturizing limb. Mukuro, the nectar of the internal organs, made everyone present enjoy infinite benefits.


    "At that time, there were the most Red Dragon Army. Naturally, we also enjoyed the most benefits.


    "It is precisely by relying on this''Heaven''s Nectar'' that many fighters and front-line officers have made breakthroughs, and the combat effectiveness of the entire Red Dragon Army has undergone a qualitative leap.


    "You said, isn''t this your great contribution to the Scarlet Dragon Army?"


    Meng Chao blushed and said, "I didn''t think so much at the time, I just wanted to save my life."


    "Okay, let this matter aside. The development of the limit current and the establishment of the Remnant Star Association can always be regarded as your credit? You know, the Red Dragon Army has the most extraordinary number of remnant stars, and the limit current is special. Regarding Can Star��s extraordinary combat mode, because of you, many grassroots officers whose cultivation bases have stagnated have restarted the possibility of cultivation upgrades!"


    Long Feijun continued, "There are also three new versions of the three basic force methods, which have also made the combat effectiveness of the ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army increase by leaps and bounds, and then triggered a qualitative change. There is also the''mechanical martial art'' that you and Lei Lao have just developed. It will bring new hope to disabled soldiers wearing rune mechanical prostheses.


    "Aside from mentioning all of this, if you risk losing a lot of commercial interests and choose to cooperate with the Red Dragon Army, you can see that you and those profit-only guys are completely different existences. You and us are totally different. Like the Dragon Army, they are all fighting for their compatriots, for the Dragon City, and for civilization!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said: "Brother Long, you blow me so high, I don''t know how to get down."


    "Then don''t come down, let''s join hands and continue to climb the peak!"


    Long Feijun "haha" smiled, "Meng Chao, you don''t know, in fact, we have been with each other for a long time--before you came to the Temple of Martial Arts, I had heard your name and I was very interested in you. You can come to the Temple of Martial Arts, The happiest person is Lao Lei, and the second one is me.


    "And your performance in the Martial God Temple for the past six months has not been disappointing at all, on the contrary, you have been pleasantly surprised.


    "Many people call me the first seat of the Martial God Temple, thinking that I have obtained the true biography of Lei Zongchao of the Martial God Temple. After observing this for half a year, I feel that you are more worthy of the title of the first seat of the Martial God Temple than I am!"


    This is a bit heavy.


    Meng Chao hurriedly said: "Brother Long, I..."


    "Don''t be humble, people like you and me, who cares about the vain name of the first seat of the Martial God Temple? The Martial God Temple is not originally a place where power is struggling for power and profit, and all the people in the Martial God Temple have only one thing in their minds. That is the future of Dragon City!"


    Long Feijun smiled slightly, opened his arms, greeted the gust of wind and rain, squinted his eyes and said, "Look, the storm is getting smaller."


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao said, ��The rainy season is about to pass, and the misty areas will become clear and stable again.��


    "It''s not just the misty extremity, but the entire monster mountain range. I heard that the more intense the wind and rain, the brighter the sun will be after the rain has passed, and tomorrow is really worth looking forward to!"


    As Long Feijun said, he took out another metal cylinder from behind like a trick, shook it at Meng Chao, grinned, "How about it, take a drink with Brother Long?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment and said, "Brother Long, you just got drunk just now."


    "It was just socializing, but now it''s drinking."


    Long Feijun said, "This is a refined blood dragon scale wine mixed with the blood of the doomsday beast''Diamond Nine-headed Dragon''. It took me a long time to get it from General Shao. I heard that when poured into a wine glass, the golden scales shine, like a dragon with its teeth and dancing claws swimming at the bottom of the glass.


    "Such a good wine, it would be a pity if it wasn''t for such a good friend and drinking it in such a good weather."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    Lu Siya was still waiting for him on the Wushen Mountain.


    On one side is a tough military guy.


    On one side is a cultivating partner like a wolf like a tiger.


    Meng Chao did not hesitate to make a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll drink with you!"

 Chapter 859： The temptation to refuse

    Chapter 859: The Temptation That Can''t Be Rejected


    They braved the gust of wind and rain and returned to the edge of the cliff, drinking stubbornly on the mound like a grave bag.


    With the Chilong River and Hunuchuan confluence, the turbulent waves hit the shore, and the spectacular scenery of undulating waves to enjoy the wine, it is more enjoyable than any delicacy.


    Meng Chao finally knew why this wine was called "Blood Dragon Scale".


    After drinking it, it feels like the blood turns into magma, and dragon scales grow on the skin, and the whole person looks like a diamond nine-headed dragon, going to make trouble in the heaven.


    They drank and talked.


    Talk about the prosperous years of Dragon City, talk about the martyrs and heroes who fell on the road, and talk about how developed and beautiful the Dragon City will become in the future.


    Of course, it is also indispensable to exchange training experience and talk about the fierce battles and adventures that I have experienced, how thrilling and thrilling it is.


    Long Feijun was still drunk.


    This time he was so drunk that he couldn''t even walk on his own.


    When Meng Chao carried him on his back and walked into the dormitory with a deep foot and a shallow foot, this tough, iron-blooded guy sometimes cried like a child, sometimes laughed like a fool, and sometimes talked gibberish upside down.


    "Meng, Meng Chao, remember, the future of our Dragon City must not be determined by those greedy and profitable guys. It should be up to us...


    "It would be great if your kid joined the Crimson Dragon Army, you are simply a born Crimson Dragon Army!


    "No, it��s better if you don��t join the Scarlet Dragon Army. The Scarlet Dragon Army is very simple. We can only fight and want to fight. But Dragon City wants to gain a foothold in a cruel alien world. In addition to fighting, we have to do Many, many things.


    "Do you know that, in fact, Lei Zongchao, the elder of the''War God'', has always regretted that he helped transform the nine gangs into nine companies and created the''survival committee''.


    "The''War God'' back then was too young and naive. He had a strong body of force, but he couldn''t see through the hearts of all kinds of people. He thought that the nine big gangs were willing to surrender part of the power and become a supreme unity organization. A great thing that can rebuild a new order and restore peace and unity in Dragon City.


    "As everyone knows, what the nine major gangs surrender is not power, but burden. The new order has been established, but this so-called''new order'' is only beneficial to the nine giants and peerless powers. The''War God'' is fundamentally used. Yes, I was used as a gunman!


    "For so many years, the''War God'' has been reflecting on it. Sometimes, his old man would even feel annoyed. If he accepted the proposal of the''Baodao'' Golden Manho, he would fight against the nine major gangs and build the''Dragon City New'' by himself. ''Order'', will it be fairer and brighter than it is now?


    "But it''s just thinking about it.


    "After all, the enemy is currently, and the''War God'' is another person who is indifferent to fame and fortune and takes care of the overall situation.


    "Now, although the time is ripe, the''War God'' is already old, and the martyrs are in their twilight years. How many points are left of the ambitions of the past?


    "Fortunately, there is also the''War God Temple''.


    "We are in the Temple of Martial Arts, from all walks of life in Dragon City. In addition to the Red Dragon Army, there are also many powerful young teachers in Dragon City University and the Five Schools Alliance, who have been personally passed on by the''War God''; there are many others. A rising star from a humble background, a small and medium-sized enterprise controller like you, although single-handedly, is by no means an opponent of the nine super enterprises, but we have a large number of people-after all, looking at the entire Dragon City, tens of millions of citizens, who has never learned Who has not received the favor of Lei Zongchao after the martial arts of the''War God''?


    "Our Martial God Temple should do something. Really, Meng Chao, in the future Longcheng, our members of the Martial God Temple must stand up and do what we should do. Only in this way can we be worthy of the old man of the''War God''. The hard work poured into us!"


    Long Feijun said a lot in a vague way.


    Until Meng Chao told him that he had made up his mind a long time ago, and in a few days, when the rainy season passed, he would return to the Martial God Temple, have a good chat with Lei Zongchao, and look for the most prestigious "little genius doctor" in Longcheng now. Su Mulian, healed Lei Zongchao.


    Long Feijun was satisfied and fell asleep.


    There are not many highlands that can always keep dry due to continuous rainstorms and accumulation of water in the tiankeng.


    Most of the places are occupied by construction machinery, and the personnel dormitories can only see stitches and are arranged very tightly.


    Therefore, the dormitories of Meng Chao and Long Feijun are not far apart.


    After finally pressing the leader of the young and strong army officer onto the bed, Meng Chao smelled his drunkenness, so he went back to the room and took a shower, and put on a set of nano combat uniforms for training.


    Look at the time, it''s twelve o''clock at midnight.


    In the dead of night, heavy rain, thunder and lightning, it is a good time to fight Yajie for three hundred rounds!


    The blood dragon scale wine that had just been drunk turned into infinite strength and courage, Meng Chao walked lightly and stepped out of the dormitory.


    In front of the dormitory, at some unknown time, a ghostly black off-road vehicle stopped silently.


    The almost translucent paint makes the off-road vehicle blend into the surrounding environment. If you don''t perceive it carefully, it is easy to ignore it.


    On both sides of the widened and thickened carriage, there are two weapon platforms erected respectively, which can carry various weapons from machine guns to rockets. Above the carriage is a rotating machine gun tower that can be raised and lowered. The anti-explosive tires and the folding crawler feet hidden under the chassis all demonstrate the aggressiveness and expensiveness of this off-road vehicle.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and activated "Extraordinary Vision", but his sight hit a wall on the car shell and couldn''t penetrate at all.


    He even faintly felt the tingling of his eyes, as if he had suffered a mental backlash.


    He realized that the material for casting the car shell must be mixed with a large amount of high-end monster bone meal and the purest spar.


    Maybe, the price of this off-road vehicle is even more exaggerated than the one carved out of the best spar.


    At this time, the original dark black car windows, like a chameleon, gradually became transparent, revealing the driver''s face.


    No, saying "driver" is not accurate.


    Because although he was sitting in the driver''s seat, the steering wheel was folded and contracted, replaced by a large screen with intricate data and graphs leaping quickly.


    The person sitting in the driver''s seat leaned comfortably on the luxurious leather seat, holding a glass of red wine.


    You don''t need to do it yourself at all, you can use the autopilot technology to enjoy the refreshing speed of riding over the mountains and ridges.


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    Although Dragon City relies on the ancient runes, the automation technology of psionic machinery has been very developed, and autonomous driving is not a "black technology".


    But in such a bad weather, braving heavy rain and thunder, crossing the jungle and rushing down the sinkhole, this unmanned off-road vehicle still demonstrates extremely powerful technical capabilities.


    However, when he recognized who the other party was, he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Lv Fanghui, Chief Executive Officer of Qingtian Mining Company, Vice President of Longcheng Prospectors Association, Senior Advisor of Spar Research Institute, Visiting Professor of Longcheng University of Technology, and one of Longcheng''s leading senior prospectors and spar experts.


    In the near future, he is very likely to become one of the nine great cultivation families in Longcheng, the patriarch of the Lu family.


    With Lu Zhongqi and other strong gods who were seriously injured in the decisive battle with the monster mastermind, this "near future" seemed to be closer.


    Of course, for Meng Chao, the other party has a more important identity.


    Lu Si Ya''s father.


    The reading lights in the off-road vehicle were shining slightly, allowing Meng Chao to see clearly that there was only Lu Fanghui in the vehicle.


    Lu Fanghui raised the **** wine and motioned to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao hesitated, walked quickly through the heavy rain, and got on the off-road vehicle from the other side.


    As soon as he sat down, he was taken aback again.


    As a reaper, his keen perception made him realize that the softness and toughness of leather seats are extraordinary.


    And the wisps drilled into the tip of the nose, some familiar breath, and unlocked the data in the memory bank.


    The leather seats in this off-road vehicle are all made from the skin of the doomsday beast "Magic Mountain"!


    "Magic Mountain" is a super giant reptile monster with a length of more than 100 meters.


    In order to cover hundreds of thousands of tons of flesh and blood, its skin is extremely tough and covered with carapace and scales. It was originally not suitable for tanning into leather seats and the like.


    But near its neck and limbs, in order to move flexibly, there are several pieces of soft skin that are incredibly strong in malleability, flexibility, and defense.


    Such top-quality materials are simply invaluable.


    If it were refined into soft body armor, it would surely attract countless extraordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Lu Fanghui and refined it into a leather seat for an off-road vehicle.


    In addition to slightly improving the stability and comfort when crossing mountains and ridges, it does not seem to be able to play its biggest role.


    Such violence caused Meng Chao to frown slightly.


    "Uncle Lu, are you looking for Sister Ya?" He asked cautiously.


    The transcendents who stayed on duty in the depths of the misty extremity have their dormitories in this highland that cannot be submerged by floods, and Lu Siya''s residence is not far away.


    "No, I made a special trip to find you."


    The controller of Qingtian Mining gave Meng Chao an unexpected answer.


    Lu Fanghui poured a glass of wine by himself and handed it over.


    The red amber-like wine, rippling with the scent from the beasts of the end.


    Compared with the "Blood Dragon Scale Wine" brewed by the Chilong Army, there is a bit more temptation that cannot be refused.


    "Find me?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, looking at the wine in Lu Fanghui''s hand, he did not take it easily.


    "That''s right, the ��Divine Realm Conference�� has ended, and all forces have reached a preliminary agreement on how to develop the Hidden Fog Region and share the legacy of monster civilization, including the colonization after breaking out of the Monster Mountain Range in the near future."


    Lu Fanghui put the wine in the reach of Meng Chao, and said lightly, "Thanks to you, I rescued Siyana child from the illusion created by the super alien. You also successfully completed the exploration of the misty and extinct land. The mission provided a great help to the follow-up military operations.


    "This military exploit is enough for us, Sky Group, to take the initiative in the joint development of the Mist Hidden Territory.


    "Now, Qingtian Mining has obtained the exclusive mining right for 20% of the spar veins in the Hidden Mist, and the joint mining right for 30% of the spar veins.


    "I was finally able to let go of my hands and feet and do a lot of work, so I couldn''t wait to come in the rain overnight to make preliminary preparations.


    "Also, you mentioned to me earlier that we hope that Superstar Resources can sign a strategic cooperation agreement with Kinte Mining, and become our supplier, providing us with giant sandworms for mines.


    "In this matter, there were many constraints at the time, and I didn''t dare to rashly agree.


    "But you are Siya''s best friend, and you are also a hero of the Dragon City with outstanding military exploits. Why would I not take your matter to heart?


    "After this period of operation and dredging, the conditions are finally ripe. I think we can talk about cooperation."

 Chapter 860： Tianlong Club

    "what!"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    Chaoxing Resources smashed the capital and meticulously formulated Dragon City''s premier mine-specific giant sandworm. The original number one client was Kinteum Mining.


    However, Kinteum Mining has a very mature supplier system, which is firmly controlled by the rune machinery circle, and outsiders, especially those who use biochemical modulation technology, can easily get in.


    Therefore, Meng Chao turned to cooperate with the Red Dragon Army.


    Unexpectedly, when the peaks turn around, Qingtian Mining has another turn for the better.


    Although Chaoxing Resources has signed an order with the Chilong Army.


    But no one has ever too many orders for this kind of thing.


    With one more partner, the growth rate of Chaoxing Resources can be accelerated by one point, and it can grow to the level of Dragon City as soon as possible!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, calming his excitement.


    Big customers have problems with big customers.


    If the store deceives its customers, Keda will also deceive the store. This is definitely not as simple as Lu Fanghui said.


    If cooperation with Kinte Mining means that Superstar Resources will lose part of its independence, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Lu Fanghui saw his hesitation.


    He smiled slightly, and said calmly, "This matter, it��s not anxious to say it slowly during the day. It��s best to explore the spar veins in the depths of the misty extremity and see the giant sands modulated by Superstar resources Insects, can we adapt to the complex working conditions here, let��s talk about the specific cooperation details.


    "I came to you in the middle of the night, mainly because of my father''s intention, and gave you something."


    Lu Fanghui handed a very delicate envelope printed with the DynaSky Group logo.


    Meng Chao became more and more surprised.


    He knows that the "old man" in Lu Fanghui''s mouth can only be one person-a legend who is as famous as Lei Zong "the **** of war", the founder and founder of the "Spark" of Dragon City, and one of the nine great cultivation families. The patriarch of the Lu family, Lu Zhongqi!


    According to the legend, the big man who found hundreds of spar veins would give himself something?


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, stabilized his fingers, and spouted out a ray of sharp psychic energy from his fingertips, and gently cut open the envelope.


    A card that looked like a bank card fell out of the envelope.


    It is several times thicker than ordinary debit cards or credit cards. It looks like a whole piece of the purest spar, made with incredible technology and highly compressed. It is heavy and full of texture.


    Gently rubbing it with your fingertips, you can feel the fine lines on the card like dragon scales.


    It turned out to be tens of thousands of runes, engraved in the square inches with the most delicate brushstrokes, guiding strands of psychic energy rippling in them, giving people the pleasure of surging the whole body.


    Meng Chao had no doubt that this card itself was an artifact of cultivation.


    If you put it close to your heart, the spirit patterns engraved on it will automatically absorb the spiritual energy from the surrounding world and continuously enter the heart of the holder, and flow around the body along the blood vessels, acting as "all the time, not practicing" effect.


    The whole card is bright yellow.


    A five-clawed golden dragon, entrenched in the center of the card, is a commonly used pattern in the ancient royal family, but it is less graceful and luxurious, and more fierce and public.


    With the angle deflection, the light shone on the card, and the five-clawed golden dragon flew faintly, as if a three-dimensional projection, appeared on the card.


    At the same time, there are two dragons flying and phoenix dancing, invincible characters:


    Denon!


    "Is this the membership card of the''Dragon Club''?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank to the limit.


    There are all kinds of forces in Dragon City-enterprises, universities, research institutes, investigation bureaus, courts of judges, red dragon army, temple of warriors, and hunters'' associations.


    There are also associations from all walks of life such as spar, rune, gene modulation, etc., as well as civil organizations such as the Remnant Star Club and the Blue Home.


    The Tianlong Club is a completely different existence.


    It overrides all organizations and forces.


    Club members can even determine the future of Dragon City while talking and laughing.


    Because, the earliest Tianlong Club was the founder of the nine super enterprises, and the private clubs created by the nine strongest people except for the "Fu Shen" Lei Zongchao.


    Even if the size of the club gradually expands, those who are eligible to join are the backbone of the nine giants.


    To become a member of the Tianlong Club, family background, strength, and qualifications are indispensable, as well as the recommendation of senior members and the unanimous approval of all members.


    For example, Lu Siya is a direct blood of Lu Zhongqi, and her military exploits and combat effectiveness are one of the few in the third generation of the rich.


    It is because he is too young to get the recommendation of senior members, and has been out of control.


    This incident made Lusiya''s teeth itchy.


    I often complained in front of Meng Chao that the threshold of the Tianlong Club is too high, and the senior members have no eyes.


    She was so angry that she said that when she took over the power of Dragon City one day, all the Tianlong clubs would be demolished and turned into a citizen''s park.


    Even Lu Siya is not qualified, which shows the difficulty of joining the Tianlong Club.


    In fact, as far as Meng Chao knows, the number of members of the Tianlong Club remains at double digits all year round.


    In addition to the heads of the nine giants, it is Lu Fanghui, who is the second-generation tycoon who is in charge of the family''s core business.


    They are all big people who are on their own, covering the sky with only one hand.


    Even a veteran power such as "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, because he was not from the nine great cultivation families, was not eligible to join the Tianlong Club.


    Now, the "ticket" of Tianlong Club is in front of Meng Chao.


    "My old man, I want to be your recommender and formally invite you to join the Tianlong Club."


    Lu Fanghui smiled and said, "Meng Chao, from now on, you will be who you are!"


    really!


    Meng Chao set off a great storm in his heart.


    "This����"


    He took a deep breath and hesitated, "Tianlong Club, isn''t it that only people from nine major cultivation families can join it?"


    "The Tianlong Club has never clearly stipulated that only nine families can join. In fact, the Tianlong Club welcomes all strong players to join in to discuss and determine the future of Dragon City. It is a pity that there was nothing but nine families in the past. Talents can enter the eyes of my father and other senior members."


    Lu Fanghui said indifferently, "But this is the old calendar. Today is different from the past. In the past few years, the Dragon City has been surging, and a large number of talents and heroes have emerged. At the just-concluded''Divine Realm Conference'', we are''Nine Great''s.'' It has also reached an agreement with the major forces to vigorously support small and medium-sized enterprises and powerful people from underprivileged backgrounds.


    "Looking at the whole Dragon City, is there any rising star who is more worthy of being supported than you, Meng Chao?


    "Therefore, the Tianlong Club sincerely invites you and accepts this card. You are the first member of the Tianlong Club who is not a member of the Ninth National University for decades. I hope to create my own family of cultivation and super enterprise!"


    Meng Chao''s heartbeat speeds up, and his cerebral cortex is hot.


    Lu Fanghui did not exaggerate.


    Becoming a member of the Tianlong Club means that you will step into the real upper class circle and get in touch with the power core of Dragon City.


    Not only are all kinds of resources and opportunities that ordinary people can''t pursue for a lifetime are at your fingertips, but you can also quickly improve your combat effectiveness through communication with senior members, and even change the minds of the powerhouses of the gods, thereby reversing the future direction of Dragon City.


    Replaced by any ambitious poor boy, I am afraid that he will be overjoyed to accept the card and become a member of the Tianlong Club with all his heart.


    but����


    The flames of the doomsday blazed in Meng Chao''s mind, burning away the greed, ambition, and fluke that he had just given birth to.


    Obviously, the Tianlong Club in the previous life failed to prevent Dragon City from stepping into the abyss of destruction.


    And Meng Chao didn''t think that if he rashly joined the Tianlong Club with his own identity and strength, he would get much right to speak.


    It''s nothing more than a mascot used to buy the hearts of the middle and lower classes. Can he really sit on an equal footing with the heads of the nine giants and change the other side''s thoughts and even positions?


    Meng Chao, who had to live again, would not have such naive thoughts.


    Moreover, calm down and think about it carefully. This is not so much an "invitation" as it is a "recruitment".


    You know, around the scandal of the Qiankun Group and the abolition of the Enclosure Act, the nine super enterprises and the Chilong Army have engaged in fierce disputes.


    Although Meng Chao was exploring and practicing at Ruins No. 2, he was not directly involved in the whirlpool.


    However, the Remnant Star Association, Blue Homeland, and Martial God Temple all stood on the side of the Chilong Army with clear-cut standing.


    At the most critical moment, Superstar Resources also reached an agreement with the Chilong Army to "directionally modulate giant sandworms for military spar mining".


    As the actual owner of Superstar resources, the president of Can Star, the director of Blue Homeland, and the person who can be called a brother to Long Feijun, the first seat of the "War God Temple", Meng Chao''s position is self-evident.


    If he joins the Tianlong Club at this time, what is the difference between him and Chameleon?


    Therefore, this card with teeth and claws not only represents a great opportunity, but may also become a curse to suppress him.


    Meng Chao calmed down completely.


    The heartbeat returned to normal frequency, and his eyes became clear and sharp again.


    "Opportunity is rare in a lifetime, what are you still hesitating?"


    Lu Fanghui smiled and said, "You know, not every member of the Tianlong Club can get the recommendation of a heavyweight senior member like our father. With the endorsement of the father, your way in the Tianlong Club will be better than others. Members walk more smoothly.


    "It just so happens that our''Nine Big'', we also want to foster a group of reliable small and medium-sized enterprises, as the''new blood'', supplemented to our internal, under this background, Meng Chao, you and your Chaoxing resources, do not want to fly Huang Tengda It''s hard!"


    "Thanks to Mr. Lu for his kindness, I am really flattered."


    Meng Chao pondered, "It''s just..."


    He didn''t know how to refuse for a while, this temptation that could not be refused.


    "It''s just that you don''t want to be with a bunch of insatiable and profit-seeking guys?"


    Lu Fanghui drank the **** red wine, the smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, staring at the gust of wind and rain ahead, but suddenly sharpened.

 Chapter 861： Warrior or Dragon

    Meng Chao was stunned.


    Lu Fanghui''s question was too sharp, and he didn''t know how to fight it for a while.


    You know, although in the last life, the nine super enterprises led Dragon City to destruction.


    Naturally, he has no confidence in the "Ninth Congress".


    After rebirth, the focus of attention is also on the flaws of the "Ninth Congress" and how to change the situation where Dragon City is controlled by the "Nine Congress".


    But his mental age is far more mature than his apparent age, and he doesn''t think that "knock down the nine super enterprises" can save Dragon City.


    It''s not that simple.


    What''s more, the reason why super companies are "super" is because they have expanded to the point of "too big to fail".


    Not to mention that the "Nine Great" masters are like clouds, and the strong are like rain. The founders are all gods.


    It is said that they have mastered most of the strategic areas of Dragon City and made significant contributions to Dragon City during the Monster War. They have already tied themselves and Dragon City''s destiny tightly together.


    The collapse of the "Ninth Congress" will inevitably trigger a chain reaction, and even a major earthquake affecting the entire Longcheng civilization.


    Therefore, although Meng Chao clearly stands on the side of the Red Dragon Army and the small and medium-sized enterprises and the underdogs.


    But he never rejects cooperation with super enterprises and wealthy children.


    Unity, even on the surface, is vital to the future of Dragon City.


    Lu Fanghui��s question broke his last fluke of "saving the source of both ends".


    However, apart from being sharp, Meng Chao didn''t feel too much hostility and malice from Lu Fanghui.


    Think about it, too, industry leaders like Lu Fanghui, hiding a knife in a smile and a sword in a mouth are basic operations.


    If he was malicious towards Meng Chao, he would never say such a thing, making Meng Chao more vigilant.


    Sure enough, before Meng Chao could answer, Lu Fanghui poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m saving others by myself. Maybe you have other ideas, but that''s how I was when I was young. I think--I''m a person who wants to save Dragon City wholeheartedly. How can I be with those selfish guys who only want to pursue their own strength? Different ways, don''t seek each other!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was stunned again.


    "Is it weird, who has never been young, who was not full of enthusiasm when he was young, dedicated to serving the country?"


    Lu Fanghui squinted his eyes halfway, as if lost in memory, returning to the long years of war, the smell of gunpowder exuded from his pores.


    "That was before and after we defeated the Blood League and established the Survival Committee."


    Lu Fanghui said, "At that time, I was just as old as you today, a young man in his early twenties, who grew up in the turbulent era of surging salvation, and anyone who didn��t have a little bit of death would not hesitate to be broken into pieces for the sake of Dragon City. The spirit of the person is simply out of heart.


    "At that time, after untold hardships, we''famous decent sects'' finally defeated the evil gang headed by the Blood League.


    "It has also harvested the legacy of the Blood League, unlocked the mysteries of some archaic relics, and initially controlled the zombie virus.


    "And the fog outside Dragon City is ten times stronger than it is today, like a high gray wall, which firmly blocks the monsters outside. No one realizes that a more terrifying threat than zombies is coming.


    "People who have been suffering for more than ten years in the last days are all crying with joy, thinking that the darkness has passed and the light is coming.


    "Especially those of us in our early twenties who have gone through a life-and-death battle and finally defeated the ��big devil�� of the Blood League, are even more excited and can��t wait to build a more equal, prosperous, and bright new world.


    "However, we soon discovered that we were wrong, terribly wrong.


    "After defeating the Blood League, many so-called''noble decents'' did not share the legacy of the Blood League with all citizens selflessly, nor did they generously fulfill their promises to give due compensation to the gangs injured or even sacrificed in the battle. , And did not establish our ideal new order in which everyone is equal and prosperous together.


    "On the contrary, without the threat of the Blood League, many''noble decents'' have occupied the niche of the Blood League. In order to compete for the legacy of the Blood League, they have beaten their heads-that is a real sword and a gun. , Compared with today, we are fighting for the legacy of monster civilization, the battle of words in the survival committee and the major media is far more fierce and cruel.


    "Even if they used all means to compete for precious resources, most of the leaders of the''honored denominations'' did not use these resources to improve the lives of the people, at least to help them.


    "On the contrary, these guys squandered the resources that countless gangs of blood and sweat were fighting for.


    "While countless citizens are still unclothed and can''t eat enough, when countless gangs are suffering from wounds festering and rolling on the floor because of lack of medical care and medicine, the leaders of the''decent and decent'' have exclusive access to astronomical figures. The resources of the people are becoming stronger and stronger, and they are getting farther and farther away from ordinary people.


    "My friends and I looked at all this in a dumbfounded manner.


    "Although we are all the children of the leaders of the''famous and decent'' and are vested interests under the new order, at that time, my partners and I were both in their early twenties, at an age like you, and with enthusiasm like you. , Like you, born to death in order to save the Dragon City, shed countless blood and added countless scars.


    "We regard the criss-crossing scars of the deadly vital points as the supreme glory, which is naturally unbearable. The ��new order�� that countless people have sacrificed everything and worked so hard to come up with will turn out to be like this.


    "The most unbearable thing for me is that my father Lu Zhongqi is actually one of these ��good-looking and selfish�� bastards!"


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but let out an "ah".


    Even if this is some kind of art, Lu Fanghui''s evaluation of his father, Lu Zhongqi, one of the strongest in Longcheng, is considered to be "putting his heart" with the younger generation of Meng Chao.


    "You know, before defeating the Blood League, the person I admired most was my father."


    Lu Fanghui gradually squeezed the wine glass and said with emotion, "No one knows better than I how much he paid to save Dragon City-in the dark and deep underground crevices, wriggling like earthworms, suffering from the influence of psychic energy radiation. Hair falls off, teeth shake, and you often encounter deformed snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Sometimes they are eaten all over the body and wounded. Sometimes, they can only survive by eating these snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    "In the most dangerous time, he suffered excessive psychic radiation, his whole body was ulcerated, his flesh and blood were almost peeled off from his bones, and the slightly trembling internal organs could be seen clearly.


    "Everyone thought he was dead. We buried him deep in a crack in the ground. After ten days and nights, he miraculously crawled out by himself!


    "It can be said that my father contributed everything to Dragon City and even died once.


    "His body and soul are tortured in **** every second, and only then has he ascertained the coordinates, orientation, composition and reserves of dozens of spar veins for us, and provided sufficient resources for the rise of the Dragon City civilization. fuel''.


    "As his son, I know better than anyone that he is by no means an insatiable, materialistic, extravagant person, and does not talk about those high-profile''contributions to Dragon City'', even in terms of personal enjoyment, The only thing that can make my father feel happy is the crystals in various poses, tens of thousands of lights shining under the agitation of psychic energy-compared with the mystery of cracking the crystals, the wealth of wine in the world is not worth mentioning. thing!


    "Because of this, when my father Lv Zhongqi, like other leaders of the''noble decent'', plundered resources unscrupulously, and used all resources for self-cultivation, expansion of power, and embezzlement of more resources instead of improving people''s livelihood. , I became more and more disappointed, and even felt... a deep betrayal.


    "It''s like watching a dragon slaying warrior grow sharp scales and become a brand new dragon, and this warrior is my father, the hero I admire the most!


    "My father and I had a big quarrel.


    "I questioned him, if after the top ranks of the''decent sects'' including our''Great Sky Club'', they would still be as aggressive and aggressive as the Blood League, and they would use the robbed resources for a very small number of gangs. At the high level, then, what is the difference between us and the Blood League, and why do we have to work so hard to overthrow the rule of the Blood League?


    "You know, the reason why my father and his old brothers formed a gang back then under the name of ��Optimus�� is that they hoped to turn into an Optimus pillar to support our homeland!


    "With my father''s practice today, how can he be worthy of the old brother who has fallen on the road, how can he be worthy of the word''Qingtian''?


    "Naturally, my father will not be changed by a few questions, and he doesn''t care about his own son at all, because he despises him and runs away from home.


    "Since he died once, his whole person has been compressed like a spar, his heart is as hard as iron, his own way, unshakable.


    "I don''t expect that I can use''family'' or''justice'' to influence a scaly dragon and turn it back into a hero.


    "Fortunately, there is always no shortage of idealists in this world.


    "The Dragon City at that time was not entirely the world of the''nine gangs'' that later established the survival committee, but there were more than a dozen gangs with a similar number of individuals. The''nine'' were just the most ferocious, domineering, and good at plundering among them. The resources are used only by a very small number of gangs where the strong are practicing.


    "There are also many decent ideas and practices that run counter to the Ninth National Congress.


    "They abide by their beliefs, spend all their resources on the people in the areas under their control, and wholeheartedly build this small home under their feet to be more equal, prosperous, and better.


    "I remember that at the time, the most idealistic and dedicated spirit, and also the most attractive to our passionate young people, was a gang called the''Chi Heart Club''."

 Chapter 862： Red Heart Association

    "Will you be sincere?"


    Meng Chao searches the memory bank.


    The name was not found.


    "Yes, it''s just being sincere."


    Lu Fanghui said, "If most of the gangs born in the last days are more or less tainted with blood because of the cruel reality, then the Red Heart Association is simply a silt but not stained. Wonderful work.


    "It is an organization of true idealists. Most of the members of the Red Heart Society are rebellious by the weak and moral decay in the last days. They believe that the darker the world, the more we should inspire the brilliance of humanity, so that we can stick to the bottom line of civilization.


    "At the time, many gang members were a group of lawless thugs, bullying bastards, selfish villains, and members of the Red Heart Association, but they were truly''saints'' and''Mrs.


    "They live a life like an ascetic, and do not pursue personal enjoyment and strength, but will help ordinary people as the highest purpose and greatest pleasure.


    "After defeating the Blood League and carveing ??up a rich legacy, the Chi Heart Association has gone from ordinary members to gang leaders, and did not use too many resources for self-cultivation. Instead, they invested equally in the control area. Body.


    "While other gangs fought openly and secretly for resources to make the ruined walls even more dilapidated, the Red Heart Association was trying hard to rebuild their homes. They cleaned up the ruins, repaired houses, and arranged for the displaced citizens, although they were small, they were clean and strong. Home.


    "When a former hero like my father Lu Zhongqi ate up a lot of resources, was immersed in his own cultivation, and became stronger and stronger at an incredible speed, and became more and more out of the scope of normal human beings, the Red Heart Society used precious resources. Healing the wounds for the children who will take more than ten years to grow up, and for the elderly who are about to die in three to five years.


    "When the citizens in the areas controlled by other gangs tremble in the cold wind because they are not clothed, they swallow the soil because they can��t eat enough to eat, and they mourn overnight because of lack of medicine and medicine. There came long-lost singing and laughter.


    "Such a place is undoubtedly the only pure land in the **** last days.


    "My friends in life and death, both high-level children of the''famous and upright'', are full of disappointment and even resentment towards the parents who have gradually become evil dragons. From the father''s generation, it was transferred to the chairman of the red heart.


    "We regard Chixinhui as a holy place where our ideals can be realized.


    "One day, we can no longer bear the perversions of our parents, and we all defected from the house together and went to the Red Heart Association.


    "The Red Heart Association did not create any obstacles because of our identity. Instead, we opened our arms and welcomed everyone who fought for the Dragon City to build a better tomorrow.


    "We have become ordinary members of the Red Heart Association.


    "Led a life like an ascetic and a saint.


    "Together with tens of thousands of ordinary citizens, we clean up ruins, dig caves, open up underground farms, and guide the aura in the underground veins to flood underground farms, allowing crops to thrive in the absence of light.


    "We built brand-new high-rise buildings to shield the citizens from wind and rain. We also cultivated schools with clear windows and well-equipped hospitals in them. The most talented brains among us are used to think about how to use spars and runes for ordinary citizens. Treating diseases and repairing the disabled, so that they don��t have to endure severe pain day and night.


    "Looking back now, during those days, the suffering was really bitter. In order to help the general public, we worked hard and could only sleep for two or three hours a day on average. Everyone carried an embroidery needle with them to pierce their thighs. Keep yourself awake.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    "There is nothing to eat. All the canned food and compressed ration packs brought by the old world must be eaten by the wounded and sick, the old and weak, women and children. We can only eat sweet potatoes grown from the bottom of the otherworld. At that time, we hadn''t Mastering the know-how of Implantology in other worlds, the sweet potatoes grown are astringent and hard, no matter how you cook them, they look like unboiled stones, biting too hard, you have to break your teeth.


    "Many of our brothers and sisters still stay in their original families, relying on the power of the gang, enjoying the rich and beautiful food, squandering astronomical training resources, and becoming stronger than us.


    "Those who are tense with us, come to watch our jokes and sneer at us.


    "The one who had a good relationship with us originally urged us to go back, bow our heads to confess our mistakes to our fathers, and stop this absurd farce.


    "But they don''t even know that although our bodies have endured some torture, our spirits are unprecedentedly happy.


    "Seeing the dozen or so communities that Chixin will control, with our hard work, we are getting better day by day. The citizens who were dying tortured by the end of the world have gradually recovered their vigor and laughter, the kind of heartfelt laughter. Joy, I have never felt it anywhere else in my life.


    "Even though the life is so hard, some of the girls among us are still busy, planting flowers in the middle of the ruined walls of the past, and over time, they have gathered into a sea of ??flowers.


    "Meng Chao, I assure you, that is the most beautiful sea of ??flowers I have ever seen in my life.


    "The days when I met with my heart are also the happiest, most sincere, and cleanest days in my life!"


    It''s not that Meng Chao didn''t believe Lu Fanghui''s guarantee.


    He was confused.


    The man next to him drives a luxury car and tastes famous wines. It is conservatively estimated that he is wearing at least a dozen weapons and armors made of top-quality materials. Even the seats are made from the most precious soft leather of the doomsday beasts. He is very likely to take over the engine. Where are the top nine of Tian Group''s "Big Nine"?


    "What happened later?" Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    The second half of the question is��isn��t it idealism, isn��t it full of enthusiasm, isn��t it very happy, sincere, and clean? Are you determined to break with your father��s generation?


    Why did you go back again?


    "Later, the scale of the Red Heart Association became larger and larger. After all, ordinary citizens are neither blind nor stupid. Everyone can see how prosperous and beautiful we have built a dozen communities under our banner. We eat here. The satiated, red-faced people are in stark contrast with the people living in other so-called "noble and upright" controlled areas."


    Lv Fanghui said, ��As a result, more and more citizens have broken away from the control of the ��names and decent�� and went to the realm of the Chi Xin Hui.


    "There is even an entire community announcing that they will join the Red Heart Association with people and land.


    "Those who come with a heart will not refuse and treat them equally.


    "The gang is selfless and selfless, working overtime and working overtime, vowing to let the people of the city live a life of security, dignity, and hope, no matter how hard or tired.


    "In this way, Chi Xinhui has become one of the most powerful gangs in Dragon City in a short period of time.


    "At the peak, it is said that even the''War God'' Lei Zongchao thought about joining us.


    "At that time, Lei Zongchao was already recognized as the number one master of Dragon City and the number one hero in defeating the Blood League. Everyone admired him very much and respected his strength.


    "If Lei Zongchao joins the Red Heart Association, Red Heart will unify the entire Dragon City, it is just around the corner.


    "You are not afraid of a joke when you say it. At that time, we were not worried about other issues, but that the nine major gangs would interfere with it and prevent Chi Xin from unifying Dragon City.


    "We high-level children who have rebelled against the nine major gangs gathered together and discussed for a long time. We all decided unanimously that if our fathers really wanted to hinder the Red Heart Association for their own benefit, we would definitely stand by ideals, justice and On the bright side, go to war with the fathers, never dying!"


    Recalling the passionate years, Lu Fanghui couldn''t help laughing.


    But soon, as the red wine in the glass rippled, his smile became ironic.


    "Later... the monster came.


    "Monsters are a terrible threat we have never seen before.


    "In the past, our enemies were mainly zombies and evil transcendents.


    "Except for ugly appearance and spreading viruses, zombies do not have too strong combat effectiveness. As long as they wear thick enough protective gear and do a good job of epidemic prevention, ordinary citizens can kill three or five zombies in one go.


    "Evil transcendents are of course more terrifying than zombies, but they are humans after all, they have brains, can communicate, and to some extent, they can trade and compromise. If they can easily grab excess benefits under the rules of the game, who is willing to occupy the mountains? Wang, how about licking blood?


    "The monster is as ugly as a zombie, hungry, crazy, and as powerful as an evil supernatural being.


    "The overwhelming tide of beasts descended upon the entire Dragon City, every gang, and every community.


    "Of course we fought back.


    "In the beginning, they were all ordinary monsters, led by nightmare beasts at most.


    "Relying on everyone''s unity, going forward, and not afraid of sacrifices, it is still possible to win with difficulty.


    "Although we have paid an extremely tragic price, many brothers and sisters who get along day and night have fallen on the battlefield, but we still think that monsters are nothing more than this. We are fully capable of protecting the general public. All sacrifices are worthwhile.


    "but����


    "Hell beasts and doomsday beasts have appeared one after another.


    "Meng Chao, do you know what''despair'' is?"


    When Lu Fanghui said this, the red wine in the glass was trembling slightly.


    After many years, the monster civilization has been completely defeated.


    But he was still stuck in the shock of seeing the doomsday beast for the first time, and couldn''t help himself.


    "The so-called despair is that the doomsday beast roars clearly in the clouds, but you feel that it is in your ears, blowing the horn of death."


    Lu Fanghui trembled, "Despair is that the high-rise buildings that you and your companions have worked so hard to build are like poorly designed building blocks. When they are gently pushed by the beast of the doomsday, they collapse.


    "Despair is that the ordinary citizens who you have devoted all your efforts to save and think you can protect them for the rest of your life are trampled at will by the beasts of the doomsday and turned into mud, but you are frozen into ice sculptures by fear, and you can''t do anything.


    "Despair is that the strongest among you, the fighting madman you admire the most, has killed thousands of zombies, the guy you think you will never be able to catch up in your life, exploded with 300% combat power, roaring towards the end. The fierce beast rushed, but was sneeze by the doomsday fierce beast, so that it did not even leave a bit of bone scum!"


    "Watching the doomsday beasts raging in our homeland, we razed to the ground again the communities that we had tried our best to rebuild.


    "Looking at the most beautiful girl among us, the sea of ??flowers planted by her own hands turned into a burning sea of ??fire, and this girl, in the middle of the sea of ??fire, turned into a black skeleton.


    "I finally realized one thing.


    "We... are too weak.


    "Yes, we have a firm will, a lofty spirit, a shining humanity, and a determination to die. Thousands of citizens are standing by our side, fighting side by side with us to fight against the beasts of the doomsday.


    "so what?


    "If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. Combat power won''t increase by a single cent just because you stand on the side of ��justice�� and ��the public��!


    "My partners and I, all the high-level children who betrayed the nine major gangs, finally realized with pain that we had wasted too much time and resources on ordinary citizens in the reconstruction of our beautiful homeland for a long time in the past. On those laughter and praise.


    "We are too eager to be recognized and praised by the citizens, too want to stick to the so-called morality and humanity, too indulged in cheap justice and overwhelming sympathy, but ignore what is really important in the cruel end times-that It''s power!"

 Chapter 863： Fathers choice

    When Lu Fanghui said this, he was silent for a long time.


    For a few seconds, he remained motionless like a statue.


    There were intense ripples on the red wine he was holding.


    It seemed to have rolled up a miniature stormy sea, showing that his heart was never at peace.


    "Strength, or the realm of cultivation, is a very objective thing that requires a lot of time, energy, and cultivation resources to build and maintain."


    Lu Fanghui finally said, "When we waste a lot of time helping ordinary citizens repairing houses, rebuilding their homes and planting crops, we naturally don''t have time to improve our combat effectiveness.


    "And when we got a lot of spar, instead of refining it into genetic medicine for our own consumption, stimulating cell growth, and breaking the limit of life, we spent precious training resources on the elderly, weak, women and children, except that they were sent from them. Thanks and laughter in the heart, naturally you get nothing.


    "We in the past did not realize this.


    "When our parents and brothers and sisters who stayed in the nine major gangs seized every opportunity to plunder resources and practice crazy, and became stronger and stronger, we self-righteous''idealists'' were actually another kind of The shape of the cold bird, complacent with the superficial''kindness'' and the deadly details of the''justice'', but did not realize that the deadly winter is coming quietly.


    "Now, we have to pay for our stupidity.


    "The members of the Red Heart Association are all tough guys. Faced with a monster ten times stronger than themselves, no one flinched, and no one ran away. They didn''t even frown, and everyone rushed forward without hesitation.


    "So what? Even if you stick your brows with glue, you still can''t escape being torn to pieces by the monster, swallowing your stomach, and turning into feces.


    "Many people have died, including the president of the Red Heart Association.


    "I remember that the president has a majestic beard with all sides, a pair of copper bell-sized, piercing bull eyes, which looks a bit fierce and vicious.


    "But he is actually a very gentle and humorous man. All the children in the district like him. They often climb on his shoulders and ride him as a horse, and he doesn��t care, but cooperates. The children, running and jumping, sprinting to a halt, startled the children and laughed with joy.


    "This idiot...


    "When the leaders of other gangs are doing everything in their power to seize resources and practice frenziedly, cultivating to the six-star, seven-star, or even the gods, he wastes too much time, patrolling the jurisdiction, playing and caring with the children. On the lonely old man, now the doomsday beast is coming, he is not dead, who will die?


    "The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "The Doomsday Fierce Beast didn''t target him, didn''t even notice him, just made an understatement and trampled half of his body and half of his head into mud.


    "He was lying in the footprints of the doomsday beast, with his broken limbs and blood-stained mud mixed together, he could only stare at the other half of his head desperately, with only one eye left, watching his jurisdiction. And the children who rode on his neck all day and laughed like silver bells, shrouded in flames of destruction.


    "I saw his entire eyeball protruding, and the hollow eye sockets were filled with blood and tears like spring water.


    "I think he will regret it at the last moment.


    "It''s a pity that''regret'' and''kindness'' are the most useless things in the cruel apocalypse.


    "At this time, Lei Zongchao is here.


    "As the number one master of Dragon City, Lei Zongchao, the''War God'' at his peak, possesses unparalleled power to destroy the world and is the patron saint in the minds of many citizens.


    "Seeing that the red heart will be destroyed, dozens of communities were plunged into flames, Lei Zongchao was furious, agitated the psychic power of the mountains and the tsunami, and hit a doomsday beast severely.


    "But there are too many doomsday beasts and other monsters attacking Dragon City.


    "No matter how strong Lei Zongchao is, it is hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    "What''s more, the enemy is far more than just''four hands'', maybe eight claws, a dozen tails, and hundreds of fangs.


    "Lei Zongchao quickly fell into the siege of three doomsday beasts and dozens of **** beasts, and he couldn''t get out for a while.


    "The remaining monsters speeded up the pace and ravaged our homeland in a mess.


    "The sound of burning flames, the sound of building collapse, the screams of the soldiers and the helpless cry of the children made Lei Zongchao upset and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    "Yes, Lei Zongchao and President Chi Xin are both good people, but good people often have one of the biggest shortcomings, which is soft-hearted. When fighting, this shortcoming is very fatal.


    "Even the heavily injured Lei Zongchao''s battle armor was soaked in blood, and the exposed skin was torn crisscrossed wounds, and he couldn''t find half a piece of good meat.


    "It seems that he, who has not retreated, is very likely to fall under the surging tide of beasts.


    "The fall of Lei Zongchao means the complete collapse of the entire line of defense. What awaits us, apart from the destruction of humiliation, there is no second possibility.


    "My friends and I are all ready to die.


    "However, looking at each other, we read more in each other''s eyes, and we suddenly realized that it is not ��courage�� and ��justice�� that drives us to regard death as home, but ��shame�� and ��remorse��.


    "We regret that we did not listen to the teachings of our parents, and followed them on the path of becoming stronger by all means; we are ashamed that we spend too much time and resources on meaningless things, so that we have killed ourselves. Killed countless citizens who believed in us very much and pinned all their hopes on us.


    "Obviously we don��t have the power to become a hero, but we have to deceive ourselves and pretend to be a hero. When the crisis really comes, we can��t hold back any responsibilities. In this way, what kind of face we can escape back to our hometown, we can only use death to wash away our sin And evaded punishment.


    "My friends and I closed our eyes and didn''t want to see each other''s embarrassing expressions anymore. We just wanted to rush towards the doomsday beast and end everything in the blazing beast flames.


    "At this moment, we heard a sonic boom.


    "More than ten sonic booms cut through the sky and shook the earth, like a thousand horses, sweeping from outside the sky.


    "When our eyes were opened by the sonic boom, we were surprised to find that it was our fathers who came rushing like a cruise missile.


    "It is our fathers who are insatiable, selfish, hard-hearted, and arrogant.


    "It is those of us who, in order to defeat the Blood League, pretend to be decent, hold high the banner of''justice'' and''fairness'', and make countless promises to the people and citizens, but after the Blood League is really defeated, they can��t wait to divide up. He took the legacy of the Blood League, and used all the resources for his fathers who practiced.


    "It''s those...the dragon-slayer warriors who turned into evil dragons.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX to read the book and get the cash red envelope!


    "The leader is my father, Lu Zhongqi.


    "He is surrounded by surging spiritual flames, and his psychic energy is condensed into shock waves, bombarding the surrounding air frantically, making a deafening loud noise, like a thunderous wave hitting the shore, but also like thunder.


    "The extremely astonishing momentum is not weaker than Lei Zongchao''s''War God''.


    "I can''t believe my eyes, my father, in just a year and a half, made such an amazing breakthrough and rushed to the gods!


    "Looking at my father''s face that is still as cold as a knife, without the slightest expression, I suddenly thought of a past event.


    "That was not long after I joined the Red Heart Association. There was a six or seven-year-old girl in the jurisdiction. She was dying because she was infected with a very special kind of meat-eating bacteria from outside the world. Her internal organs were chewed up and pitted.


    "I remember that she was a very beautiful little girl with a beautiful voice like a lark. Before she became ill, her singing was the best consolation for the dedicated members who worked hard all day.


    "Everyone calls her''Little Bailing'', and all sincere members like her very much, especially the high-level children of us who have rebelled against the nine major gangs-we all regard Xiao Bailing as the most beautiful symbol of adulthood, in the dark and **** end of the world. , The most worthy thing to guard.


    "Therefore, we were all very anxious when we learned that Xiao Bailing was infected with the meat-eating bacteria outside the world, and tried to cure her disease.


    "Unfortunately, there will be a shortage of doctors and medicines. We have only just begun to explore otherworldly germs and psychic powers. The doctors have been helpless after tossing for a long time. The vitality of Bailing itself can create miracles. Otherwise, this lovely little girl can only fester and die from the inside out.


    "I know, my father happened to have a piece of the best blue protolith crystal marrow in his collection!


    "When I left my house, I vowed that unless Longcheng became an equal, peaceful, and prosperous land for everyone, I would never return to the Lu family.


    "But for the sake of Xiao Bailing, I broke my promise and became fat. When I returned to Lu''s family, I knelt down to my father with the ridicule, ridicule, caring, and disappointment of my brothers and sisters, begging him to give it, no, lend me a little bit of blue original. Mother stone crystal marrow.


    "I know the preciousness of this top-grade spar, but no matter how precious it is, can it be more expensive than life? What''s more, I don''t need too much, just a little bit, a little smaller than a fingernail!


    "As you think, my father simply rejected me.


    "He said that he needs the blue protolith crystal marrow to repair damaged organs and blood vessels, shorten the cooling time between two crazy practices, and speed up the upgrade.


    "Even if you lend me a tiny bit of blue protogranular crystal marrow that is smaller than a fingernail, it is possible to prolong his upgrade speed for days, hours, and minutes.


    "And he can''t wait even a few seconds.


    "I was stunned by my father''s reasons.


    "Before I went back, I thought he might refuse.


    "Unexpectedly, he would reject me with such a reason.


    "For the sake of a lively human life, the cultivation speed is slightly slowed down, and at most a few days are wasted. I don''t understand how cruel and ruthless it is to refuse such an exchange!


    "��One day, you will understand.��


    "My father only said these eight words to me, and he kicked me out of the house and continued to focus on his cultivation.


    "He didn''t even bother to get angry for my betrayal, as if compared with his practice, his son''s rebelliousness was just a matter of insignificance.


    "Of course I didn''t understand at that time, and I thought I would never understand.


    "Especially when Xiao Bailing finally ulcerated and died in front of me because she couldn''t find the crystal marrow of the blue original mother stone. When her euphemistic and moving singing voice turned into the most miserable scream, I was even more so Irresistible, heartbroken.


    "In my eyes at the time, my father had become as terrifying as the former leader of the Blood League. He was a demon who served his purpose, unscrupulously, selfishly, and wasted his life!


    "Until now--


    "The father who broke through the gods, and other selfish, unscrupulous, looting resources, and frenzied cultivation, so that the nine gang leaders who broke through the gods together, fell from the sky and fought the doomsday beasts and saved the''War God'' Lei Zongchao, also Saved communities that were about to be destroyed, and thousands of survivors.


    "In a flash, I understood my father''s choice that day!"

 Chapter 864： Survival is everything

    Outside the off-road vehicle, the rain is still pouring, and the thunder is rolling.


    In an off-road vehicle whose sound insulation and defensive power have been improved to the extreme, the sound of rain and thunder cannot be heard at all.


    Only Lu Fanghui''s hoarse voice filled with boundless emotion and regret.


    "Father and the other eight gang leaders took action, smashed away all the doomsday beasts, beheaded three-digit super beasts and countless monsters, and saved Lei Zongchao and everyone."


    He said in a short and low voice, "Unfortunately, too many members of the Red Heart Association were killed in battle, and even the Bearded Chairman died heroically. More than 80% of the houses in the jurisdiction also collapsed, and countless casualties were counted.


    "More importantly, the''Red Heart Club Mode'' has been proven in practice and is not adapted to the new monster wars, and will only kill everyone.


    "The Red Heart Society that was once flourishing just fell apart like this, and disappeared.


    "We survivors, no matter how shameless we are to see Jiang Dong''s elders, we can only go back to our original families and gangs in despair.


    "I''m back to the jurisdiction of the Great Sky Club.


    "I was surprised to find that even though it was also attacked by the beast wave, most of the residents here are actually alive!


    "Yes, their days do not seem to be rich-after defeating the Blood League, his father reformed the system of the Sky Club and established a cruel competition and a resource allocation system for the survival of the fittest. Only the strong are qualified to get more resources. , The weak can only linger without dignity.


    "But it is precisely by relying on this system that the strong are getting stronger and stronger, so that they can stand up when the tide of beasts strikes, defeat the rampant attacks of the monsters, and ensure that the weak who are lingering can continue to linger.


    "Yes, in order to compete for the legacy of the Blood League and various precious resources, the Sky Club and other gangs have launched a fierce competition. They met each other in battle and killed themselves, without the overall situation and the spirit of unity.


    "However, the fierce competition between the gangs has stimulated the major gangs. They have built a large number of underground fortresses and war forts in their respective jurisdictions, and racked their brains to organize everyone within their jurisdiction for militarization. Train them to become ruthless killing machines.


    ��When the Chixinhui��s jurisdiction is full of joy and laughter, we are thinking about how to expand the living area of ??the citizens and improve comfort, but the Qingtianhui and other gangs�� jurisdictions are full of docks, fighting horses and fighting, and murderous.


    "Yes, because the gang leaders are busy with training, building fortresses, and other heavy physical tasks, which have to be undertaken by ordinary citizens. In the absence of enough spars and food, high-intensity military training is also fast. Overdraft the lives of the low-level helpers and ordinary citizens.


    "Many ordinary citizens in the Qingtianhui area have to carry out heavy earthwork during the day. They are overwhelmed by the reinforced concrete and lack sufficient safety protection. If they are not careful, accidents will occur, which will turn into a lot of debris between the broken walls. Withered bones.


    "There will be military training in the evening. Many training subjects are copied from the Blood League. They are eager for quick success and quick profit. They are unscientific. It is simply a''seven wound punch'' that hurts others and self.


    "There are really many people who are so tired that they vomit blood to death, or die from construction accidents and training accidents.


    "During that time, the death rate of citizens in the nine major gangs jurisdiction was more than 10% higher than that in the Chixinhui jurisdiction.


    "This is also the reason why many unbearable citizens sneak into the Chixinhui area.


    "It was discovered that a large number of people in the jurisdiction were fleeing. The nine major gangs did not want to improve people''s livelihood and adjust training subjects. Instead, they used more cruel methods to control and squeeze. Many methods also came from the blood alliance.


    "During the collapse of the blood league and the appearance of monsters, my friends and I were indignant and felt that our fathers, the top of the nine gangs, were too cruel to the low-level gangs and ordinary citizens. Be a slave.


    "The jurisdiction of the Chi Xin Hui is a paradise where everyone is yearning for it.


    "However, when monsters struck, the nine gangs of human beings who were honed by various cruel methods to become powerful combatants were more hopeful to survive under the claws of monsters; while in the community under the jurisdiction of the Red Heart Association, ordinary people were We have protected so well that we have lost our combat effectiveness and our ability to respond to crises.


    "In the end, over 70% of the population in the jurisdiction of the nine major gangs survived the first wave of monster civilization.


    "In the jurisdiction of the original Red Heart Association, less than 10% of the survivors are!


    "Also, living in the jurisdiction of the nine major gangs, citizens usually have to undergo heavy labor and harsh training, and often participate in **** conflicts, even for the sake of listening to the corrupt and smelly cans, they can fight to the death.


    "The cruel struggle made their will gradually hardened as iron, and they completely accepted the rules of the game in the end times.


    "Even if you encounter a monster, it is nothing. After all, life in the last days is originally composed of various sufferings. A monster is nothing but one of countless sufferings.


    "Therefore, after the first contact with the monster, the citizens under the jurisdiction of the nine major gangs are obviously more stable or "numb".


    "In the jurisdiction of the Chi Xinhui, the citizens all believed in the''bright tomorrow'' we portrayed, and never expected to encounter something that would only appear in a nightmare like a''monster''. Many people''s hearts were hit hard, even if they were lucky. Surviving, the spirit was completely broken.


    "Such a sharp contrast made us feel ashamed and embarrassed to start a deep reflection.


    "No matter how cruel the rule of the nine major gangs is, it at least stimulates or squeezes the greatest potential, and also converts limited resources into the strongest combat effectiveness, so that most people can survive.


    "No matter how perfect the governance of the Red Heart Association may seem, it cannot withstand the violent storms that must exist in another world.


    "In extraordinary times, extraordinary means, born in the last days, survival is everything, everything should make way for the word''alive''!


    "In addition to our in-depth reflection, the destruction of the Chi Xin Hui has also greatly touched Lei Zongchao, the''War God''.


    "As far as I know, Lei Zongchao used to think very seriously about joining the Red Heart Association, and then promote the cooperation between the Red Heart Association and the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "Lei Zongchao, Chi Xinhui, and the Golden Tooth Gang of the''Baodao'' Golden Manhould form the''Iron Triangle'' to fight against the''nine gangs'' and fight for the dominance of the future of Dragon City!


    "But in the first wave of monster civilization, even Lei Zongchao himself was rescued by the leaders of the nine gangs.


    "Lei Zongchao is, after all, a clear-cut and upright man. The reason he wants to fight for the dominance of Dragon City is not for his own ambitions, but sincerely believes that the concept of the Red Heart Association can create a better tomorrow for Dragon City.


    "As a result, the weakness of the Red Heart Association caused him a deep blow. After learning from the pain, he turned to cooperate with the nine gangs, used his powerful force and lofty prestige to endorse the nine gangs, and finally created the''survival committee.''


    "I think the reason why a tough guy like Lei Zongchao made a choice that many people, including Jin Manhao, couldn''t imagine and agree with, was not because his philosophy had changed.


    "But he is deeply aware that without the support of strength, no matter how great, bright, and correct concepts are, it is empty talk.


    "And power will not fall from the sky because of your''righteousness'' or''kindness.'' Many times, in order to gain the power of transcendence, we have to give up some...or even many things.


    "The so-called''Dragon Slayer Warrior'' is a deceptive fairy tale. A warrior can never kill an evil dragon. Only an evil dragon can kill an evil dragon.


    "In other words, only by unscrupulously devouring and evolving, and evolving into a powerful dragon, can you choose whether to be a''good dragon'' or an''evil dragon''. If you are just a small lizard, you choose kindness. It''s still evil, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Snapped!


    The goblet in Lu Fanghui''s hand suddenly burst without warning.


    But surrounded by his exquisite psychic energy, the broken wine glass remained intact, and the wine inside did not seep out, even a tiny bit.


    Even because the wall of the cup is covered with criss-cross, complex cracks like ice crystals, it seems more and more crystal clear and mysterious.


    Lu Fanghui took a deep breath and gently shook the broken wine glass, watching the wisps of wine flow down the cracks, like wisps of blood, he gradually recovered his calmness.


    "Meng Chao, seeing you today is just like seeing me yesterday. I also have a young and frivolous, passionate age, so I know exactly what you are thinking."


    Lu Fanghui said indifferently, "I know that you have prejudices against the nine super companies-from a humble background like you, completely relying on your own strength, working hard to this day, for the wealthy children who seem to be born with everything. Few opinions, this is normal.


    "The nine super enterprises are not self-interested, dedicated charities, and the rules of the game dominated by the''Nine'' are certainly not perfect. Therefore, you want to change the status quo and create a set of fairer rules. , This is understandable, and it should be supported-a young man in his early twenties, if he doesn''t think like you, he has no conscience!


    "But before you can''t wait to use your will to transform the world, you must first have power.


    "Without power, you and your ideas are just a joke.


    "Yes, you have risen up miraculously in the past two years, and you have been doing your best. You have climbed all the way to a height that many wealthy children will never be able to match in their entire lives.


    "But I''m afraid you don''t even believe that you can control the future of Dragon City with your existing power.


    "And you, who are sharp and sharp, have already stood on the cusp of the storm.


    "You must gain greater strength.


    "Otherwise, you will be crushed by a stronger force.


    "And right now, there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that will allow you to fly into the sky, get the power... you want!"


    Lu Fanghui once again pushed the membership card of the Tianlong Club.

 Chapter 865： The weakness of dinosaurs

    Perhaps his turbulent life magnetic field, which has not yet completely subsided, interferes with this piece of psychic circuit that compresses the limit of dozens of crystals to the extent of cicada wings, and engraves the nano-scale psychic circuit on it, and then glues it together. Card.


    The membership card of the Tianlong Club is full of brilliance, reaching dozens of layers deep, with extremely intricate spiritual patterns, as if layers of golden scales are erected.


    Especially the majestic five-clawed golden dragon entrenched in the center of the card, more like flying up into the air, rushing towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    When signing a cooperation agreement with the Chilong Army on behalf of Superstar Resources, he thought that the nine super companies are very likely to offer a higher price to win him.


    And he had made up his mind a long time ago, if this "price" is just a larger order, more training resources, or something like fame, wealth, prosperity and honor, he will never waver.


    After all, in the memory of previous lives, fame and fortune, glory and wealth, and even the power of destroying the world, accompanied by the flames of the doomsday falling from the sky, were all burned.


    But he did not expect that Lu Fanghui would tell such a story.


    This story, of course, cannot be 100% true.


    After all, Lu Fanghui''s description, Long Feijun''s description, and Lei Zongchao''s and Jin Manhao''s descriptions are all different.


    But in general, Meng Chao didn''t think that Lu Fanghui would fabricate such a story out of thin air to deceive him.


    Because Lu Fanghui knows his relationship with Lei Zongchao very well.


    He could ask Lei Zongchao to prove the truthfulness of the incident that "the red heart will be destroyed".


    Things like "Lei Zong can''t support his superpowers, he is about to fall, and he will be rescued by the leaders of the nine gangs." It cannot be faked by the person involved.


    This story made Meng Chao hesitate.


    In his previous life, he was originally a member of the elite armed "ghost brigade" of the nine super companies.


    In a sense, his fighting philosophy, at least 50% of the fighting philosophy, is shaped by the "nine majors in the future."


    Therefore, he partly agrees with Lu Fanghui''s point of view.


    In another world, in the last days, in this cruel age, belief without power is meaningless.


    just����


    "Dragon City is not the only nine super enterprises with power."


    Meng Chao looked away from the shiny Tianlong Club membership card, and said as calmly as possible.


    "Apart from the Ninth National Congress, who else is there?"


    Lu Fanghui sneered, "The four major research institutes, the five-school alliance, and Longcheng University? These organizations and institutions all rely on funding from the Survival Committee to maintain the most basic operations, and the financial system of the Survival Committee depends on us. Big'' to support.


    "Every budget season, in order to compete for research funding and resources, those experts, scholars and senior researchers can beat each other''s excrement and urine. That scene is simply more terrifying than monsters competing for water sources.


    "Meng Chao, you have experienced the embarrassment of researching and developing the limit stream. Are you sure you want to waste your precious life on running relationships, soliciting sponsorships, finding resources, and competing for budget?


    "Who else, small and medium-sized enterprises, various industry associations, affiliated under the name of Transcendent Tower, seem to be high-end, but in fact they are all miscellaneous institutions of the Caotai team? It requires money but no money, no one, and better training resources and technical reserves than colleges. It��s even worse with the research institute, how can you help you achieve your goals and practice your ideas?"


    "There is also the Red Dragon Army." Meng Chao said.


    "Haha, Chilong Army!" Lu Fanghui dismissed it.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think that the Red Dragon Army has the power to protect the Dragon City?" Meng Chao frowned and changed his title unknowingly.


    "Yes."


    Lu Fanghui showed no mercy, "Don��t get me wrong, I don��t despise the Red Dragon Army. On the contrary, I admire the Crimson Dragon��s bravery and daring to sacrifice. I think the Red Dragon Army has a heart of gold. To the Red Dragon Army, even if it was just a small soldier in the recruit company, I seemed to have seen the former Red Heart members, those very pure and very cute people.


    "Dragon City can''t live without the Red Dragon Army. Their spirit can inspire our civilization to ride the wind and waves and advance with great success.


    "But the combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon Army is too weak, which is also true.


    "In the monster wars of the past few decades, the Red Dragon Army can at best deal with the beast tide of the Nightmare Beast Commander. Once the Hell Beast appears in the enemy camp, the Red Dragon Army will pay an extremely tragic price. With the Doomsday Fierce Beast, no matter how large the number of the Red Dragon Army, no matter how courageous it is, rushing forward is only to die.


    "Don��t say anything else, just say that the decisive battle that took place in the hidden area of ??mist, the Red Dragon Army seemed to dispatch a million troops, and thousands of heavy artillery bombarded continuously from night to day. One tenth of the jungle was razed to the ground.


    "So what, the final contest with the monster mastermind, is it not for the power of the gods to make a final decision?


    "And among so many strong gods, more than half are from the Ninth National Congress, and only a half are from the Red Dragon Army, universities, research institutes and other organizations. Is this not enough to explain the problem?"


    "This is because the Red Dragon Army has not enough resources."


    Meng Chao said, "If Dragon City leaned more resources towards the Red Dragon Army, the Red Dragon Army would definitely become stronger."


    "This is nonsense, as long as there are enough training resources, even a pig can be made into a super monster-but it doesn''t make sense!"


    Lu Fanghui said, "The Red Dragon Army has a fatal problem that cannot be solved at all. Its scale is too large and its number is too large.


    "The larger the number of people, the less the training resources that can be put on each person, and it also means that the average combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon Army will be maintained at one level for a long time.


    The extremely low level means that the Chilong Army has to rely on powerful firepower, complex and sophisticated war machinery, and a larger number to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness.


    "But, Meng Chao, have you ever thought that this is actually a vicious circle?


    "The so-called''strong firepower'', on the other hand, means to consume countless ammunition and cause a heavy burden of logistical supplies. Once the ammunition is exhausted, the combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon Army will drop by 90% or even 100%!


    "The so-called''complex and sophisticated war machinery'' means that the failure rate remains high, and it is extremely easy to be destroyed and interfered. It means that it needs daily maintenance and maintenance, and maintenance and maintenance require a large team. a waste of resource.


    "More numbers mean more complex command and feedback networks. It means that the distance between the "brain" and the "nerve endings" of the Red Dragon Army is getting longer and longer, with more and more levels, and lower command efficiency. , And once the''brain'' or''neural nodes'' are destroyed, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "In a word, the''dragon'' of the Red Dragon Army is not a real dragon soaring above the nine heavens, but a dinosaur with well-developed limbs, simple minds, clumsy actions, and consumes a lot of food. Eliminated creatures.


    "In the Monster War, the Red Dragon Army has not yet exposed their fatal flaws.


    "On the one hand, because the Red Dragon Army is not the main force against the monster civilization, the nine super companies and the powerhouses of the gods are the main force, and the Red Dragon Army is just a support.


    "On the other hand, the Monster War is a homeland defense battle. It is an internal battle. From south to north, from east to west, our logistic supply line is only a few hundred kilometers long, and there is basically no too much logistic supply pressure.


    "Furthermore, although monsters are terrifying, they basically follow the rule of''the stronger the strength, the larger the size''. Most of the most powerful apocalyptic beasts are what I just said,''clumsy action, excessive consumption, and doomed to be eliminated. Dinosaurs''.


    "Because this is a defense of''dinosaurs against dinosaurs'', the Red Dragon Army can make use of its strengths and avoid weaknesses, and have a good relationship.


    "But we won''t be so lucky forever.


    "Next, we are going to march into the depths of another world, from internal operations to external operations or even solitary expeditions. In such an expedition, the problem of logistics supplies will be magnified ten times or even a hundred times!


    "Furthermore, we don''t know what kind of enemy we will encounter. Is it a monster like a monster with developed limbs and simple mind, or is it smarter, more insidious, and cruel?


    "If the next enemy not only possesses amazing combat power, but also possesses secret concealment, and can even infiltrate us in a false and true manner, are you sure that the Red Dragon Army can withstand the enemy''s all-inclusive attack?


    "The enemy does not need to confront the iron torrent of the Chilong Army at all.


    "Assassinated the grassroots commander of the Red Dragon Army, cut off the communication system between the front line and the rear, and paralyzed all the Red Dragon Army''s''neural network''!


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX to read the book and get the cash red envelope!


    "A suicide attack was launched against an armory that stocked a large amount of food, grass and ammunition, leaving the Red Dragon Army in a dilemma of running out of ammunition and food.


    "Destroying the road, dividing millions or even tens of millions of Red Dragon Army into isolated and helpless beasts.


    "Secretly sneaked into the military camp, launched a mental attack on the sleeping ordinary soldiers in the dead of night, and used their fearful brainwave resonance to trigger a terrifying ��campaign��.


    "More extreme, solid walls and clear fields, poisoning farmlands and wells, removing all intelligent life, and exterminating all creatures that can serve as rations, leaving only a barren land for the Red Dragon Army.


    "Do you think this kind of''unrestricted warfare'' is a nightmare that will never happen?


    "If such a nightmare really becomes a reality, it will be impossible for the Red Dragon Army to break free from the nightmare!


    "Don''t use emotions, think about it, and you will agree that I am right.


    "In another world with extraordinary power, a large-scale, but average-quality army can only be used for defense.


    "By relying solely on defense, it is absolutely impossible to win the war to conquer another world. If you want to win the final victory, you can only attack, attack, and keep attacking!


    "And who is the main offensive force? The strong! The strong like you and me!


    "Therefore, resources are not inclined to the strong like you and me, and not inclined to the strong group like the''Nine Big'', but to fill the bottomless pit of the Red Dragon Army, it is more than a big joke, it is simply Dragon City''s self. Take the way of destruction!"

 Chapter 866： The fortress must be breached from within

    These questions were also what Meng Chao had seen with his own eyes in his previous life, and he has been thinking hard in this life, but he has never found the answer.


    He has to admit that Lu Fanghui, the chief executive of Longcheng''s largest mining group, really has a vision beyond the times.


    Even after winning the Monster War, it seems that the situation is very good today, and he foresaw the hidden dangers of Dragon City in the future.


    But Meng Chao still keenly grasped the loopholes in Lu Fanghui''s logic.


    "The Red Dragon Army can also train its own strong."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The Red Dragon Army possesses the''War Soul Technology'' and the''Heroic Spirit Technology''. As long as it obtains sufficient training resources, there will surely be ten times more powerful people than today!"


    "War spirit technology and heroic spirit technology have their own shortcomings-the former must rely on the concerted efforts of hundreds of soldiers to trigger brain wave resonance, and then ensure the generation and stability of battle spirit."


    Lu Fanghui said, ��The training, convening, maneuvering, and logistical support of hundreds of soldiers is certainly not as flexible and efficient as a single strongman; if some of the soldiers are killed by the enemy, which affects morale, the spirit of war will also It''s easy to collapse.


    "As one of the four major fighting classes in Dragon City, the heroic spirit is of course very powerful, but the number of heroic spirits is limited, and the conditions for formation are also very demanding. Not any cat or dog can be transformed into a heroic spirit after death, and theoretically it can be large. Compared with the popular warriors, beast control masters and mechanics, the heroic spirits are destined to be a niche profession.


    "What''s more, the bloated scale of the Red Dragon Army means a very heavy burden. The annual expenditures for disabled soldiers and pensions for sacrificed soldiers are astronomical. Most of the training resources of the Red Dragon Army are consumed in this area. , After removing the consumption of ordinary troops, how many can be divided into the heads of the "War Soul Troops" and the "Heroic Envoys"?


    "Yes, of course the Red Dragon Army can be cruel. Regardless of ordinary troops, it concentrates all resources on the''War Soul Army'' and the''Heroic'', and cultivates ten times more powerful men than today-but this way First, what is the difference between the Chilong Army and our nine super enterprises? Wouldn''t the many problems that exist in today''s super enterprises appear in the Chilong Army tomorrow?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    After a long pause, he could only say: "It turns out that President Lu also knows that there are many problems with today''s nine super enterprises?"


    Lu Fanghui laughed.


    The temperament of the whole body as sharp as a razor disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Of course, I know that the problems and even fatal flaws of the nine super companies are far more clear to me than you."


    Lu Fanghui said seriously and mildly, "I think back then, with the collapse of the Red Heart Association, all of us high-level children of the nine major gangs returned to their respective homes in despair.


    "We were deeply stimulated, as if we were completely changed. We were even more crazier than our brothers and sisters, even cruelly practiced, plundered, swallowed, and evolved, doing everything we could to become stronger in the extreme, sharpened our heads and moved up. climb!


    "Today, many of us have become the best among the second generation of the nine great cultivating families, have taken over the core departments of the family business, and have... the power to shake the''Nine Great''!"


    Meng Chao widened his eyes and said in shock: "What!"


    "Didn��t I say that the days in the Red Heart Club were the happiest and cleanest days of my life. What I saw, felt, and did in the Red Heart Club gradually condensed into a fire in my heart. It has long since vanished. Those of us from a high-ranking family seem to have been smoothed out by life, but the fire in our hearts has not been extinguished - and will never be extinguished."


    Lu Fanghui stared at Meng Chao and said sincerely, "Trust me, Meng Chao, you are not the only one who wants to save Dragon City. My partners and I have all seen the problems of the nine super companies and want to reform the''Nine Big''. , And then make the whole Dragon City look completely new.


    "but����


    "Over our heads, after all, there is still a father.


    "In the old days, the powerhouse of the gods of Megatron Dragon City, and our fathers, still firmly occupy the supreme throne. The ��Nine Great��s�� are not the second generation of us who have the final say.


    "The old man also has old brothers, as well as our brothers and sisters who have not undergone the spiritual baptism of the Red Heart Society. All interest groups are big and deep-rooted, intertwined, and a hundred-legged insect. It is dead but not stiff. It is extremely difficult to eradicate in one breath Dropped.


    "Therefore, we need more''new blood'' to join our ranks and join us in''innovating the ninth and changing the dragon city''.


    "Meng Chao, if you and I have the same ideas, you should join the Tianlong Club and stand on the side of the Ninth National Congress, and stand on the side of the innovators in the Ninth National Congress of us.


    "After all, the strongest fortress is always breached from within, isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao��s impression of Lu Fanghui in the past was that of a spar expert and a shrewd businessman.


    Compared with the father who is the founder of the Sky Group and the daughter who has the title of "Queen Bee" and the sharp-edged daughter, he does not have that strong sense of existence, and is more like a character who is caught between Lu Zhongqi and Lu Siya, connecting the past and the next.


    Until today, Meng Chao felt the magma-like ambition in Lu Fanghui.


    This ambition is not as aggressive as Lu Siya.


    After years of training, it has added a bit of perseverance and moving people''s heart.


    Lu Fanghui''s words triggered endless reveries of Meng Chao.


    Whether these words are true or not, the founders of the nine super companies were almost all seriously injured in the decisive battle with the monster mastermind. This is a well-known fact.


    After more than half a century of turmoil and the shadow of swords and swords, the first generation of powerhouses of the gods, who were the most powerful in the past, have gradually gone downhill.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, the first generation of the gods of the realm, also at the end of the Monster War, and the "War God" Lei Zongchao, have fallen one after another.


    Although the butterfly effect caused by Meng Chao''s rebirth, they saved their lives.


    But it is impossible to restore the strength of the peak period, but it is a certainty.


    Super enterprises need absolute force to endorse.


    The weakness of the founder is bound to cause turmoil within the company.


    Taking this opportunity to break through the "fortress" of the "Ninth Congress" from within, is it possible?


    "I have to think about it."


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, and said cautiously, "Mr. Lu, can you give me some time?"


    "of course."


    Lu Fanghui smiled and took back the membership card of the Tianlong Club casually, "I will stay in the misty extremity for three days to comprehensively investigate the distribution of spiritual veins here. You are a smart person. I believe that after I complete the inspection, I will return to Qing Before Tian Group, it must be able to make the right choice."


    "Well, I will give you an answer in three days."


    Meng Chao said, "Mr. Lu, if there is nothing wrong..."


    He originally wanted to say that if there is nothing wrong, he would leave first and have an appointment!


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that the date is the other''s daughter.


    Although he was not asking Lu Fanghui''s daughter to do something shameful.


    But in the middle of the night, in the wilderness, it always feels... weird.


    "Something."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fanghui said, "What we talked about just now was all about official business, why don''t we talk about private affairs now?"


    "Private matter?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    How do you feel... Is it more awkward than Lu Fanghui''s invitation to join the Tianlong Club just now?


    "Meng Chao, it''s not just business dealings between you and me, right?"


    Lv Fanghui smiled, "I was talking to you on behalf of the Sky Group and the Lu family just now as''Ms. Lu'', but now I only represent myself, as''Uncle Lu''s,'' and I chat with you casually.


    "How do you say, you are Siya''s best friend. You have accompanied her from birth to death many times. Regardless of your own safety, you saved her life. From the standpoint of a father, I admire you very much and hope you can join the Tianlong Club. , Come and help me.


    "Forget it, that seems to add a psychological burden to you. Let''s not mention the Tianlong Club. I promise you that even if you really refuse the kindness of my old man, you even... stand on the opposite side of the Tianlong Club. For the time being, I, Lu, will definitely not embarrass you.


    "You don''t know, Siya is a very special child.


    "From the moment she was born, she awakened the blood of the ��sensitive person�� from her grandfather.


    "Although her extraordinary talent brings great potential for cultivation, it also makes her sense of sight, hearing, touch, smell and even pain ten times more sensitive than ordinary people.


    "Don''t think this is a good thing.


    "To ordinary people, the melodious melody, to her, sounds like a thunderous rock and roll.


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, the clean and tidy house, under her insightful eyes, is full of filth.


    "Ordinary people can''t smell the various smells in the air-blood, gunpowder smoke, the body odor of monsters, the smell of burnt corpses, which fills her nasal cavity all day long, making her dizzy.


    "Especially the sense of touch and pain. These two sensations are over-developed. Even if she sleeps on the softest velvet, she feels like she is subjected to the torture of''rolling a nail board''.


    "Before her immature brain was mature enough to process too large and complex information, such torture was repeated every day and never ended.


    "I used to worry that this child would never live to be seven years old.


    "Even if you barely grow up, you will be tortured by pain, your mind will be twisted, and you will become a monster.


    "But she is more stubborn and tougher than me and everyone in the Lu family imagined.


    "Not only has he overcome the curse of talent, he has grown up all the way to today, and he has almost perfectly inherited the power of his grandfather''s bloodline, becoming the veritable third generation of the Lu family!


    "Seeing her stumbling all the way to this day, I am both distressed and gratified, and even a little bit self-blame. I always feel that I am not a good father and I have not taken good care of her.


    "Counting those who are not qualified to recognize their ancestors, I have a total of seventeen or eight heirs, but I have only had this kind of guilt for Siya-she is really my most beloved and valued child. "

 Chapter 867： A win-win-win deal

    Meng Chaochao listened more and more wrongly.


    It feels like sitting on pins and needles.


    Lu Fanghui''s voice became more and more gentle, almost like a loving father.


    "Now, Siya finally has the power she dreams of, but she has paid a considerable price for this power, including her character."


    Lu Fanghui paused, sighed, and continued, "My daughter��s personality is really not very good��she is too sharp and too sensitive. As a''smart person'', she can see The dirt that ordinary people can''t see can penetrate the filth deep in people''s hearts, and they often suffer from these filthy damages.


    "In order to avoid being hurt, she chose to arm herself with an aggressive style and an overly proud personality, just like, because her heart is too weak, she put on a thick, hard, and indestructible armor for herself. , Keep fighting at all times.


    "Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it. Of course there is no benefit to such a character. Now many people in the circle call her the''Queen Bee''. This is not a word of praise.


    "As a father, I am very anxious for my beloved daughter, but I also know that if she hadn''t used such a sharp character to cut all the suffering on the road to growth, she would have long been unable to withstand the torture and would completely collapse.


    "I can''t and can''t change my daughter''s personality. I just hope to find someone... who has a complementary personality with my daughter, who can help her **** her and help her at critical moments.


    "In the beginning, I found Lin Chuan.


    "At that time, Lin Chuan was really a very good young man, and his relationship with Siya was also very good, including his cultivation potential, ability to do things, image and demeanor, all of which were the top choices.


    "I used to be very optimistic about Lin Chuan and spared no effort to cultivate him, even sincerely, treating him as my half son.


    "Unfortunately, I was also in a critical period of career advancement. I dealt with my brothers, sisters and uncles in the Lu family, the foreign shareholders of the Sky Group, and the contest between Sky Group and Universe Group. % Of time, energy and resources are devoted to Lin Chuan.


    "As a result, you also know that Lin Chuan really disappointed me.


    "I thought he and Siya have complementary personalities. I didn''t expect that they are the same kind of people in their bones. The so-called strong, hearty and chic are all disguise. Deep down, Lin Chuan is actually a person who is extremely inferior because of his background. Villain.


    "This low self-esteem prevented him from accepting my kindness and correctly handling his relationship with Siya.


    "This low self-esteem also made him more and more extreme and extreme, and eventually fell into the magical way.


    "It''s hateful, this bastard!


    "My most beloved daughter, it is not so easy to open the layers of thick and heavy armor to show people her most delicate heart.


    "But for the first time, and perhaps the only time in her life, that she held out her heart, Lin Chuan chose to stabbed her heart deeply!


    "When I learned about the whole process, I was terrified and furious.


    "Although you had already retreated from the explosion of the Red Jade frenzy at that time, you were unscathed on the surface.


    "But I am very worried that Lin Chuan''s betrayal and hurt will completely distort Si Ya''s heart, making her heart ashamed, and she will become a feelingless machine from then on.


    "Fortunately, none of this happened.


    "Up to now, although the character and style have suffered some criticism, in my opinion, Siya is normal and healthy enough.


    "All this is due to you, Meng Chao. It is your company that helped Siya out of the shadow of being betrayed by Lin Chuan."


    When Meng Chao heard this, he coughed violently.


    He felt that if he didn''t say anything, he seemed to be unable to get around.


    "President Lu, oh, Uncle Lu, I think you have misunderstood..."


    Meng Chao is not a fool, and of course he can read what he means from Lu Fanghui''s hot magma eyes.


    But in this matter, Lu Fanghui did, like many people, misunderstood the relationship between him and Lu Siya.


    From the perspective of an ordinary man, with Lu Siya''s figure, appearance, family background, and her own strength and power, it can not only make people "struggle less for 20 years", it is simply "struggle less for a lifetime."


    Meng Chao believes that even if she is the "Queen Bee" Sister Ya, who is ten times stronger in character, there will always be men who are willing to moths to fight the fire and man''s arm to be a car?


    What''s more, in all fairness, no matter what Lu Siya does to others, whether she often takes pretensions, plays tricks and tricks, she is still very interesting to Meng Chao.


    As for the battle of the nest city, if it were not for Lu Siya to rush into the nest city single-handedly and trust him unconditionally, he would not be able to retreat all over.


    But apart from gratitude and trust, Meng Chao really has no other thoughts.


    On the one hand, he was full of fire, just wanting to reverse the future and save Dragon City.


    Exchange good books. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    He struggles with his muscles and bones, cultivates his soul, and explores the mysteries of the ancient times. He is not very concerned about the marriage and love issues of urban older men and women.


    On the other hand, he had traveled to other worlds in his previous life, and he once enjoyed the infinite springtime in various forms.


    His taste has long been concocted by various otherworldly saints, witches, witches, cat women, leopard girls, dragon girls, female elves, giant females...


    Meng Chao asked himself that he was a person who had broken away from the low-level tastes, and just wanted to worry about the country and the people, and save the nation.


    However, those, uh, bizarre, thrilling, magnificent and even appalling pictures, appeared from the depths of his brain every night, digging into his dreams, unstoppable.


    It made him feel boring every day when he got up. Seeing the human girls with clear soup and water, he was not touched at all. He only wanted to talk with them about life, dreams, and how to contribute to Dragon City.


    He is also very helpless, and he can''t help it!


    By the way, I have recently communicated deeply with the "micro brain", and I can often read information about the Primordial War, and even incarnate into the Primordial Beast, which breeds wildly, with one, no, a hundred species that are completely different from humanoids. The form unlocked countless incredible methods and postures, and experienced the excitement of life and the mystery of gene transmission.


    He who is used to all this can never go back.


    Therefore, Meng Chao is not targeting Lu Siya.


    But for all 100% of the girls in human form, they are not very interested.


    Having experienced the end of the day, he does not believe that the union of two people must be based on feelings.


    But if even the most primitive desires are lacking, why force it?


    "I didn''t misunderstand."


    Lu Fanghui''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "Do you think I''m talking about feelings with you? Although Dragon City won the Monster War, we have not yet completely got rid of the lonely alien army and the predicament of the last days.


    "In the cruel apocalypse, there is no room for extravagance to talk about feelings.


    "I was talking to you about a deal, a deal that is good for everyone."


    "transaction?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    "Yes, a win-win-win deal."


    Lu Fanghui''s eyes sharpened again, staring at Meng Chao deeply, "I think the reason why you hesitate to join the Tianlong Club is because you are worried that after you join, facing the nine big families, the right to speak is too small and it is easy to be marginalized. It��s even being used as a gunman, right?


    "I don''t know what other people think. Maybe there are several big families who want to turn you into a puppet, but as long as we reach this deal, at least I, Siya, and the entire Lu family will definitely stand on your side. .


    "You can use the resources on my side with confidence, and I can justifiably increase my investment in you and Chaoxing''s resources.


    "For Siya, this transaction will allow her to gain the absolute support of the''Dragon City''s youngest heavenly realm powerhouse and blood medal winner'', and it will also help her further win over the vast numbers of underprivileged children and ordinary people you represent. The hearts of citizens.


    "You know, in the past, although the two of you often appeared in teams and **** for publicity, because Siya came from a background of nine wealthy families, many poor students and ordinary citizens still held certain prejudices against her and didn''t dare. Accept her sincerely.


    "Completing this transaction will naturally help Siya compete for the vast market represented by the underprivileged children and ordinary citizens.


    "For me, if this transaction can be realized, I will have the help of two super newcomers with unlimited potential at the same time. This is essential for me to further enhance my position in the Lu family and expand my power in the Sky Group. Estimate the benefits of even a final word.


    "Look, everyone can benefit from this transaction, which means that this transaction is real, sincere and stable. In this world, people often betray their feelings, but very few people betray their vital interests, right? "


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    He finally understood that Sister Ya inherited her ambitious, unscrupulous, and can use everything to make transactions from whom!


    Think about it carefully. In the previous life of the Sky Group, because of the explosion of the Honghui jade vein and the death of Lu Siya''s fragrance of jade, Lu Fanghui failed to sit firmly on the throne of the CEO of "Sky Mining". After a long time, he didn''t become the patriarch of Lu''s family. Naturally, he was not an outstanding figure who impressed Meng Chao, who could influence Longcheng.


    Today''s conversation has surprised Meng Chao that the real Lu Fanghui is far more powerful than his previous life.


    In his previous life, he just lacked some luck and opportunities.


    In this world, through Meng Chao''s changes, he lacks nothing!


    Lu Fanghui misunderstood Meng Chao''s expression.


    "It seems that you are really a very emotional person, too, at your age, who can not yearn for a pure and beautiful relationship?"


    Lu Fanghui said, "But it''s not a problem at all, it doesn''t matter at all-when this transaction is successful, we will all get what we want. When the time comes, whoever you want to have a pure and beautiful relationship with, just It doesn��t matter who you go to talk to, even if you talk about a hundred paragraphs, do you think Siya and I are like people who care about these little things?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    I got goose bumps.


    He was stunned for a long time before saying: "This...is it all right?"

 Chapter 868： The realm of Lu Fanghui

    "Yes, this is normal, even necessary."


    Lu Fanghui solemnly said, "Meng Chao, you and I are both strong, and here is the cruel alien world. The moral philosophy held by the strong in the alien world and the moral philosophy held by ordinary people in the earth age shouldn��t be the same. One thing.


    "Since the journey, Dragon City has always been a foreign solitary army. What is the most important thing for the continuation of the Dragon City civilization? Population! Especially high-quality population! Continuing the genes of the strong, inheriting the power of the strong, and having it at birth A powerful population of cultivation potential!


    "There are tens of millions of people, most of them are ordinary people who have no power to bind chickens. In the Monster Mountain Range, it is barely enough, but if it is spilled on the entire other world, it is simply salting into the sea. It can''t make waves at all.


    "Therefore, besides training and fighting, the most important mission of those of us who are strong is to sow the seeds of our lives, reproduce as many powerful descendants as possible, and continuously improve the population quality and average combat effectiveness of the Dragon City Civilization.


    "If you still abide by the earth age, the so-called monogamy and old age concept, while satisfying your pedantic and ridiculous moral and cleanliness, but you are the most irresponsible for the future of Longcheng civilization!


    "So, in the strong circle, this kind of thing is normal, very reasonable, and even glorious-it''s all for civilization!


    "Trust me, Siya saw this kind of thing a lot when she was a child. She is a very ambitious person. As long as you can ensure that the transaction goes on normally, she won''t mind such trivial things."


    These words are too informative and too exciting.


    Meng Chao''s brain couldn''t handle it for a while, and his forehead was hot.


    "Uncle Lu, can you open the window? I want to breathe some fresh air." Meng Chao said.


    Lu Fanghui''s eyes rolled, several cursors on the LCD instrument panel flickered, and the window of Meng Chao''s car slowly fell. The sound of heavy rain and thunder outside immediately rushed into the car like a flash flood.


    But no matter how loud the sound of wind, rain, thunder and lightning is, Meng Chao''s heartbeat can''t be suppressed.


    He reached out of the car window, took a handful of cold rain, and wiped his face severely.


    "Uncle Lu, this matter..."


    Meng Chao recovered his composure and asked, "Is it what you meant or Sister Ya, does she know that you are looking for me?"


    "I don''t know yet, you can tell her for me."


    Lu Fanghui smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, knowing daughter Mo Ruo father, although Si Ya never likes to be manipulated, but if the transaction partner is you, I think she will agree."


    "why?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help touching his face.


    Although he doesn''t like being at the mercy of others, and his friendship with Sister Ya is very pure and innocent.


    But for men, it is inevitable that the corners of their mouths will turn up when they hear such compliments that are not compliments.


    Among the third generation of the nine giants, some are talented and handsome.


    With Lu Fanghui''s enthusiasm for power, I believe that in the past, he had never used Lu Siya''s idea to try to enhance his strength in this way.


    But as far as Meng Chao knows, Sister Ya has never looked down upon these "wise talents and handsome".


    How can I be able to surpass all the third generation of the nine giants?


    After thinking about it, Meng Chao can only attribute the answer to his appearance, demeanor and personality charm.


    "Because you have no background and your family background is simple enough, Siya should have the confidence to take the initiative in this transaction and eat all of you and your Superstar resources." Lu Fanghui said lightly.


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Lu, thank you for your kind...good intentions, I feel that my mind is very confused now, and I am not suitable for thinking about too complicated and long-term issues. I need to calm down and think about it."


    "Of course, this transaction is even more inevitable than joining the Tianlong Club. You should consider it carefully and never force it."


    Lu Fanghui unlocked the car door with his eyes, and said sincerely, "Also, no matter what choice you make, I hope to be your friend, not your enemy."


    He raised his glass to Meng Chao again.


    And with his gaze, there is another wine glass filled with fine wine on Meng Chao''s left hand.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, picked up the wine glass, and touched Lu Fanghui lightly.


    Without drinking half a drop of wine inside, he put the wine glass back in place.


    He got out of the off-road vehicle and walked into the torrential rain.


    Although raindrops containing psychic energy hit the body, it hurts like a fist-sized hail.


    Meng Chao felt a little relaxed and cheerful.


    Through the still-closed car window, watching Lu Fanghui sitting in the soft leather seat of the Doomsday Beast with his eyes closed and enjoying the wine, Meng Chao suddenly felt an inexplicable and unclear emotion.


    "Uncle Lu����"


    He blurted out, "What you just said, I will go back and think about it seriously. I believe many questions, I can figure it out slowly, but there is one question. I think it is impossible for me to figure it out anyway. What can you do? Am I pointing to the maze?"


    Lu Fanghui opened his eyes, put down his wine glass, and leaned forward towards Meng Chao: "You said."


    "You just said that a fire is still burning deep in your chest. Everything you did, including crazy cultivation, harvested resources at the extreme, sharpened your head and climbed up��all for our sake. Homeland, for the Dragon City civilization?" Meng Chao said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Lu Fanghui nodded and said solemnly, "I never forget the purpose of the Red Heart Association. Everything I do is to gain enough strength. One day, I can truly implement the purpose of the Red Heart Association and build a better civilization. And home."


    "You also said that you have dozens of heirs, and in the circle of the strong, this kind of thing is normal, because in addition to practicing and fighting, the most important duty of the strong is to sow the seeds of life and inherit oneself to the utmost extent. The genes and power of the country, thereby strengthening the entire civilization."


    Meng Chaodao, "So, this is also not for yourself, but for your homeland and civilization?"


    "Yes it is."


    Lu Fanghui said frankly, "This is all for... homeland and civilization."


    "By the way, you also said that you have some like-minded partners who were all high-level children of the nine big gangs that year. They witnessed the prosperity and collapse of the Red Heart Society. These partners were greatly stimulated, and just like you, they practiced madly. , Continued to grow stronger, and gradually became the core management of today��s nine super enterprises."


    Meng Chao said, "I can understand that, like you, everything they do is for their homeland and civilization?"


    Lu Fanghui hesitated for 0.1 second.


    "can."


    He said, "We are all for our homeland and civilization, and we are all for the revival of the "Red Heart Society" in another way. We also welcome the ideals, ambitions, and the most important ability of new blood like you to join us. Our ranks."


    "Well, I am willing to believe you, Uncle Lu, I believe that what you are telling is the truth. You and your like-minded partners, no matter whether it is forcibly seizing training resources or fighting for power and gains, it is worth noting that it is constantly climbing up, or even three times. Wife and four concubines, have dozens of children-these are not for themselves, but for homeland and civilization."


    Meng Chao wiped the cold rain on his hot face again. He took a deep breath and asked loudly, "But I really can''t figure it out. You live in a mansion with a swimming pool on several floors and equipped with a doomsday soft leather seat. A luxury car with a chair, and raise monsters as pets, and the daily food for these pets is the largest and freshest monster flesh and blood, and they eat better than many low-level citizens in the nest city. Are these also for homeland and civilization? ?"


    This question made Lu Fanghui laugh.


    It seems that the question raised by Meng Chao is not too tricky, but too simple, too naive, and too naive.


    "Yes, this is also for homeland and civilization."


    Lu Fanghui is like an amiable father who teaches his children and nephews, "First, cultivation is a very difficult and dangerous thing. The higher the realm, the deeper the erosion of our brain by psychic energy, and the easier it is to get angry. Enchanted, mentally distorted and even collapsed.


    "So, for high-level transcendents, keeping a happy mood is very important.


    "Living in a luxury house, driving a luxury car, enjoying all kinds of luxury goods, and raising pets in a way that ordinary people can''t imagine, these are all ways to keep our mood happy.


    "Naturally, you can say that feeding pets with fresh monster flesh and blood is extravagance and even an immoral behavior when many citizens can only survive on synthetic food and earthworm meat.


    "But, again, we are strong, this is a different world, don''t impose the moral concepts of ordinary people in the earth age on us.


    "Ending a day of arduous practice and fierce fighting, dragging his body exhausted and even bruised and bruised back home, seeing a pleasing pet beast, eating the freshest and richest flesh and blood, that kind of spiritual comfort, even if it can only bring us The risk of getting caught up is reduced by 1%, and our recovery speed is increased by 1%. It''s all worth it, right?


    "Secondly, this world is very complicated. Not all strong people are like me and my partners, fighting for homeland and civilization. To these strong people, the truth is unreasonable, only strength.


    "What is strength? Realm and record are of course one aspect, but these things may not be able to be seen outside every day. Then, luxury cars, mansions, and various luxury goods are the most direct manifestations of strength.


    "I am not a person who likes to enjoy. Compared with the luxury and extreme desires nowadays, I still yearn for a simple, simple, simple, and clean life in a heart-to-heart meeting. But people are in the rivers and lakes, and I can��t help myself. If I still In those days, who would take me seriously? Who can believe that I can control the entire "Sky Mining"? Who can rest assured to sign a large contract of billions or even tens of billions with me?


    "Yes, I can demonstrate my strength through other channels, but I have climbed to a position like me, for the sake of my homeland and civilization, I can''t wait to break in half every second, so why bother to waste energy and time?


    "Third, the lives of the nine giants will of course arouse the envy and even jealousy of many poor students-jealousy is right. Just like anger, jealousy can be transformed into the strongest motivation, which will promote the poorest children to practice crazy and continue to evolve. , Follow us as an example, and climb up step by step!


    "After all, there are very few saints in this world. Most ordinary people don''t have a deep understanding of the grand concept of''homeland and civilization'', and the high profile of''cultivating for the rise of Dragon City''. Of course, everyone can sing, but let��s dig our hearts out and say, ��Cultivating for the rise of the Dragon City�� is more attractive to an ordinary young man with nothing, to fight, to struggle, to go like crazy. Is it more attractive to ordinary people if you practice hard work, or "practice for the sake of luxury cars and mansions, and glory and wealth"?


    "And''as long as you practice hard, you can get a luxury car, luxury and wealth'', where does this deep-rooted concept come from? Of course, we must rely on us to set an example for all citizens!


    "Meng Chao, carefully ponder over whether this is the case, and then remember, why did you cultivate in the first place?"

 Chapter 869： The answer is here

    Meng Chao thinks about it carefully.


    Before his rebirth, he had the strongest motivation for cultivation in high school, and it seemed like Luo Wu, the "Soul Broken Blade", lived in the luxurious residential "Dragon City One".


    "It seems that you already understand."


    Lu Fanghui continued, "At the time when we were in the Red Heart Association, we were very surprised. Although countless citizens have heard about the benefits of the Red Heart Association and flocked to them, compared with ordinary citizens, those who are willing to join us, but It''s very rare.


    "Even if we went to find good friends who fought side by side in the past, moved with affection, understood with reason, and almost didn''t show our hearts to them, they still dismissed it.


    "It took us a long time to figure out that in this world, idealists who do not seek fame and fortune are, after all, very few. The vast majority of people are short-sighted realists who pay attention to material comfort.


    "It is impossible to get things done by relying solely on a handful of people.


    "Meng Chao, since your debut, everything you have done has shown that you are a true idealist, but even if you can fight, no matter how high you are, you can grow three heads and six arms, and you can save Dragon City on your own. Nothing?


    "The vast majority of people may be moved by your spirit, but they are even more stimulated and seduced by fame and fortune.


    "How to mobilize the enthusiasm of these people, stimulate their potential to the greatest extent, and make them happy to fight for their homeland and civilization. This is a very profound knowledge. It is not a high-profile singing and saying, "The blood of the strong should do it for you." A slogan such as''the war sword of human civilization'' can solve the problem!"


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    Faintly felt that there was a problem with Lu Fanghui''s logic, but for a while, he couldn''t figure out where the problem was.


    "Think about it, Meng Chao, you are good at everything, but you have only one biggest problem. You are from a poor family, and you are so petty."


    Lv Fanghui said, "Don''t get me wrong, the hero doesn''t ask where he comes from. I will never discriminate against the underachievers, especially the underachievers like you who start from scratch and soar into the sky.


    "It��s just that you and your kind �� those from the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Homeland including the Martial God Temple, and most of the Red Dragon Army, as well as the members of the Homeland faction, you are all the same. The moral values ??of ordinary people in the earth age have long been outdated, to restrain the strong from other worlds and inspire the most powerful force, but they will never learn to stand at a higher level, think about problems in a larger format, and think about us. The future of this new civilization that is very different from the earth��s civilization.


    "Although I don''t want to be so arbitrary, I still want to say that if you can''t reverse your way of thinking, no matter how powerful you are, you will never be the real strongest person, let alone implement it in the new world in the future. My own idea!"


    Lu Fanghui said it all.


    The off-road vehicle roared, as if a giant steel beast awakened from the night.


    The high-level spar that ordinary and extraordinary people can''t bear to consume when practicing, reacts violently in the hand-polished spar engine, and burns a hundred times more intensely than a steel furnace, emitting a mysterious light composed of hundreds of colors.


    Xuanguang split the rain curtain and thunder and lightning, and guided the off-road vehicle away.


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, watching the taillights of the off-road vehicle gradually melt into the darkness.


    He stood for a long time, without turning his head back, and strode away in the opposite direction of the off-road vehicle.


    Meng Chao set foot on the Mt.


    At this moment, the first peak of the misty extremity is also shrouded by torrential rain and billowing thunder.


    Lightning smashed the rocks and the heavy rains washed away the soil. In the criss-cross mountain stream, they gathered into turbulent mudslides, resembling hundreds of dragons with their teeth and claws, sitting on the ground and swooping down.


    Rao Meng Chao expanded the psychic field of the five-star heavenly realm to the limit, forming waves of psychic energy ripples around his body that were as thin as cicada wings but visible to the naked eye, acting as "anti-waves".


    Faced with the frontal impact of the mudslide, his heart beats like a drum, and his sweat is dripping with cold sweat.


    Not to mention, the mudslides also engulfed hundreds of tons of rocks and towering trees with a diameter of more than seven or eight meters, and smashed at him head-on.


    He can only stare wide-eyed, do his best to capture the flow, velocity, and direction of each wave of mudslides, lock all the rocks and trees in the mudslides, transform all of them into mysterious and complicated data and formulas, and instantly calculate The best route for jumping and moving in mudslides, rushing and jumping.


    He drove upstream in the mudslides, constantly marching towards the top.


    With psychic protection, the internal organs are still in pain by the violent wave.


    The skin was gradually covered with branches of spiritual plants containing metal components, as well as small wounds torn by rock fragments.


    But the fatigue and pain in the body can make his hot brain get precious breathing.


    No matter how violent the mudslides are, no matter how chaotic they are, no matter how complicated they are.


    At least it is much simpler and clearer than the future of Dragon City Civilization.


    Meng Chao rushed halfway up the mountain in one breath.


    Finally waded through the most turbulent place of the mudslide.


    Here is a platform protruding outward like a cliff.


    It just happens to be able to stop and rest for a while, let the hot spirit veins cool down a bit, and then climb up to the top in a hurry.


    Meng Chao found traces of Lu Siya''s practice here.


    On the originally flat ground, three huge gullies with a diameter of more than five meters appeared.


    It was like the claws of an ancient giant beast, leaving deep bone claw marks on the Mist Mountain.


    Meng Chao knew that this was the excavation site left by Lu Siya who used the resonance of the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet to excavate a large number of rocks from the ground and condense them into rock snakes or rock dragons.


    At first glance, it seemed that there were really three sacred dragons hovering underground, hearing Lu Siya''s call and rising from the ground.


    The gully leads all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Follow them to find Lusiya.


    Meng Chao is not in a hurry.


    The scenery here is excellent, standing on the edge of the platform and looking far away, the whole tiankeng can be seen in a panoramic view.


    You can even see the magnificent scene of Chilong River and Hunu River, the two big rivers colliding, meeting, splitting and merging.


    He could see more clearly than the low-lying little soil bag where he and Long Feijun had just drunk.


    Seeing the entanglement of two big rivers, Meng Chao couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Chilongjiang and Hunuchuan, like two giant beasts facing each other, both want to eat each other in one bite, but no one can do anything about it.


    And their collision and intersection together shaped the topography of the entire Monster Mountain Range and shaped the home of the Dragon City civilization.


    Right now, among the major forces in Dragon City, isn''t it like Chilong River and Hunuchuan, full of cooperation and competition?


    Meng Chao once thought that relying on the agreement signed by the "Divine Realm Conference" would restore calmness and unity among the major forces.


    Now I find that I still think too simple.


    Perhaps, the major forces can reach agreement on specific issues, such as the ownership of several mineral veins, the amount of several purchase contracts, and the budget of certain projects.


    However, Long Feijun and Lu Fanghui, the two backbone forces of different forces, both clearly stated to Meng Chao that in the face of differences of ideas, they cannot give in.


    Want to calm down the inside of Dragon City completely.


    It''s like stopping Chilongjiang and Hunuchuan from turbulent, how could it be possible?


    Behind the Chilong River and Hunuchuan, the undulating mountain range of monsters resembled a giant beast hung deep underground, with the back of the sword halberd.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    It may also be due to flash floods.


    Meng Chao seemed to see the back of this "primordial fierce beast" faintly moved.


    This made Meng Chao''s heart full of anxiety.


    He suddenly felt that he had overlooked something.


    From the very beginning, he and everyone indulged in the glory of "monster wars with a complete victory" and the competition of "competing for the legacy of monster civilization", ignoring a certain fatal problem.


    It''s like a small grain of sand sandwiched between toes. At first, no one took it seriously, and even couldn''t perceive its existence.


    It wasn''t until after wading through mountains and rivers, exhausted, that more obstacles appeared on the road ahead, and the toes were all blistered and even ulcerated, that the sand was destroyed.


    "What am I...missing?"


    Meng Chao habitually rubbed his temples and eyeballs-eyeballs with strange fire.


    Above the horizon, the golden fire turned into a line of shining messages:


    [The current total progress of "Mystery of the Demon God" is 99%, all the demon gods have appeared, and the final answer is right in front of us.]


    In the past half month, this line of information has flashed before his eyes many times.


    It was like urging him to complete the task as soon as possible.


    But for the last and most critical 1%, Meng Chao is still confused and unable to start.


    "Since all the demon gods have appeared, why the puzzle has not been solved yet?


    "I also said that the answer is right in front of me, why didn''t I see it, there is an answer in front of me!"


    This incident was like a thorn, which made him toss and turn, awake all night.


    Of course, Meng Chao didn''t want Longcheng Civilization. With such hidden dangers, he entered a fiercer and ten times greater war in another world.


    But even if you want to break your head, you can''t think of a way to solve the mystery.


    "Otherwise, let''s talk to Sister Ya and see if there is the latest information on the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts!"


    Follow the public account


    Meng Chao made up his mind and continued up the mountain.


    The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the more you can hear the sound of wind and thunder like the stormy waves hitting the shore.


    No, it is more terrifying than wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the sound of friction between the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    And everywhere there are traces of Lu Siya''s practice.


    ���� Holes and gullies left behind by hollowing out a lot of rocks.


    The towering tree swept away by the rock dragon and rock snake.


    It was shattered deliberately, and then shot out at the speed of sound, deeply embedded in the gravel in the rocks and trees.


    There is also the smoke and dust that is engulfed by psychic energy and is rising, even the rain can''t extinguish.


    The shocking scene, where it looked like a normal practice, seemed to have just had one, no, it was seven or eight fierce beasts, raging here.


    "Since breaking through the six-star heaven, Sister Ya''s fighting style has become more and more ferocious!" Meng Chao secretly smacked.

 Chapter 870： The more and more ferocious sister Ya

    There is only a hundred meters away from the summit.


    Between the two peaks, there is a slight depression.


    Because of the unique spiritual magnetic environment, a large amount of spiritual energy is gathered here, and the colorful phantom fog is tumbling all the year round. It is a unique place for cultivation.


    Lu Siya is practicing here.


    She stands above the void, in the wind and rain, under the thunder and lightning.


    With long hair, there is no wind, and hunting sounds like a black flame.


    Surrounded by six rock dragons tens of meters in length, they are all slender and lifelike, with their teeth and claws outstretched, resembling a living creature.


    With Lu Siya''s ten fingers, they flicked quickly at a frequency of more than a hundred times per second, forming a multitude of mysterious and complicated runes.


    Six rock dragons, divided into two groups, entangled, attacked, and swallowed each other.


    Looking at these "crystal dragons", surrounded by dazzling electric arcs, among the metallic scales, there are still wisps of steaming spiritual flames, and the momentum is as strong as the ancient fierce beasts.


    Then I think of the first time Lu Siya summoned, clumsy and ugly, just like a giant earthworm-like "earth dragon".


    Meng Chao couldn''t help sighing that Sister Ya''s progress was so fast.


    "Sister Ya now seems to be much stronger than when she prevented the melee in the dining hall for thousands of people a few days ago.


    "It''s only a few days, did she break through again?


    "Sister Ya really deserves to be a talented cultivating genius, a rare monster, and a determined cultivator madman. Looking at the entire Dragon City, he is second only to me!"


    at this time--


    boom! Click!


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    Hundreds of lightning pierced the sky at the same time.


    Hang down like a tree of fire.


    It happened to fall on top of Lusiya''s head.


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    However, Lu Siya showed an expression of ecstasy, spreading her life''s magnetic field to its limit, and flew towards the upside down lightning.


    The endless electric glow hovered around her, guided by her life''s magnetic field, not only did not hurt her flesh and blood, but instead condensed into a gorgeous armor all over her.


    Even the six "crystal dragons" seemed to be full of energy by lightning.


    Stop the "cannibalism", and at the same time rushed towards Lu Si Ya.


    Lu Siya let out a low growl of excitement.


    On the outside of the psychic battle armor, the electric light condensed into a shape similar to a sword halberd and spikes, and it also rushed toward the six "crystal dragons".


    With just one punch, it shattered the extremely hard head of a "crystal dragon".


    With another kick, the second "Jinglong" was swept into two from the middle.


    The third "Jinglong" bit on her shoulder, but if nothing had happened, she abruptly broke the "Jinglong"''s blood basin and tore the whole head in half.


    The seemingly cruel "crystal dragons", in front of their creators, seem to have become weak and feeble little earthworms.


    There is no power to fight back at all.


    "No way?"


    Meng Chao was stunned, "Sister Ya is not good at air defense, material changes, element manipulation, when did her melee ability become so terrifying!"


    In Meng Chao''s impression, Lu Siya had always manipulated rocks to fight.


    Even after breaking through the six-star spirit armor realm, he has mastered some fighting skills.


    But she is not so... fierce when she practiced against Meng Chao.


    Tonight, I don��t know if it��s midnight, let me go.


    It was still squally rain, lightning and thunder, stimulating Lu Siya to show her truest side.


    Meng Chao always felt that Lu Siya in front of him was different from the past.


    To be more precise, since she has been practicing in retreat for ten and a half days and breaking through the six-star spirit armor realm, she has added a touch of temperament that is different from the past.


    Perhaps this is the deterrent of the peak of the heavens, right?


    Meng Chao thought so.


    In an instant, the pupils shrank to the limit.


    The six "crystal dragons" were all shattered by Lu Siya, but the fragments resembled a bullet storm, blasting in the direction of Meng Chao.


    It turned out that Lu Si Ya discovered his existence.


    However, he was irritated by his late arrival, and without a word, he entered the state of duel training.


    Meng Chao''s figure instantly turned into a cloud of phantom fog, as if disappearing into a dense rain curtain, causing all the rock fragments to disappear.


    However, the missing rock fragments recondensed into six "crystal dragons", enclosing an especially vague rain curtain.


    Wait for Meng Chao to explode the heads of the six "crystal dragons".


    Lu Siya, who was surrounded by electric arcs, had already cut into his midway, with his eyes facing the eyes, and the tip of the nose facing the tip of his nose.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two collided for hundreds of rounds in an instant.


    Rao Meng Chao used "The Seal of Nine Dragons" to activate a 300% increase in combat power, feeling that his body has become a breakwater made of copper and iron.


    Still feel that tonight Lusiya is extremely excited and violent.


    It was like a never-ending tsunami, destroying his precarious "square wave" in the most violent way.


    "Ya, sister Ya?"


    The two hit the ground from mid-air.


    He even pierced the rock more than ten meters deep, and exploded the whole rock fiercely.


    Lu Siya became more and more brave as she fought and couldn''t stop at all.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help groaning.


    It was by no means that he could not beat Lusiya.


    Not at all.


    The main reason was that he felt Lu Siya''s face flushed, and the expression in her eyes gradually became a little wrong.


    "Stop, don''t fight, I''m not in good condition today, I have a headache, really, I drink too much and have a terrible headache!" Meng Chao called Lianlian strangely.


    But Lusiya seemed to be in a state of "not being mad and not alive", showing a look in the eyes of a predator.


    His chest was undulating, and he gasped for a while before he gradually recovered his calm.


    A snapping finger, the arc that surrounds the body, and the "crystal dragon" cruising around, are all restored to the most basic elements.


    "Enjoyed!"


    She stretched her limbs and showed a satisfied expression, "I said, on such a stormy night, running to the highest peak of the misty extremity to practice, you will definitely gain something.


    "Sure enough, just waited for a long time, I didn''t see you. Looking at the surrounding vast land and the mountains that undulated like a monster''s back, I suddenly gave birth to a very strange...moved, I should just practice by myself. stand up.


    "I don''t know if it is due to the weather or the venue. Tonight''s practice feels very refreshing. Many puzzling martial arts and the principles of spiritual magnetism that have been troubled for many days are all solved.


    "I faintly gave birth to a very crazy idea. Perhaps, it won''t take long before I can break through the gods and become the youngest **** master in Dragon City!


    "Meng Chao, why are your eyes so strange? Don''t you feel happy about my rapid progress?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao looked at Lu Siya, whose cheeks flushing hadn''t dissipated, and then at her limbs that had been swollen in a large circle due to the fierce fighting, and said, "Of course I am happy, but, Sister Ya, your upgrade speed is a bit terrifying. what!"


    "Huh, you can only use three years to change from an ordinary person to a five-star heavenly realm. Don''t you allow me to use three years to ascend from the heavenly realm to the **** realm?"


    Lu Siya rolled her eyes, as if she had discovered the secret of the sky, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she smiled, "Why not, because you can''t beat me and hurt your self-esteem?


    "Think about it. Although my cultivation level has always been higher than you in the past, I switched from the auxiliary system to the combat system, and I mainly fought by elemental manipulation and air defense. The melee ability has always been inferior to yours. When I manipulate the rock, you have to protect me in front!


    "Unexpectedly, now my sister, my melee ability has become stronger than you, you must be very disappointed, hahahaha!"


    "Who said that my hand-to-hand ability is inferior to yours!" Meng Chao shot the case.


    "Okay, then we will fight another three hundred rounds!" Lu Siya''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m drinking, have a headache, and I''m not in good shape." Meng Chao was a little guilty.


    "Smell it, it''s the''Strong Blood Dragon Scale Wine'' crafted by the secret recipe of the Red Dragon Army. Recently, you and Long Feijun, a group of young officers, are getting closer and closer."


    Lu Siya twitched the corners of her mouth with some dissatisfaction, and suddenly raised her eyebrows again.


    She leaned forward and took a close look at Meng Chao''s face and body.


    "Hey, there is also the smell of the''rose blood'' of our Lu''s craftsmanship, and the leather smell of the doomsday beast''Magic Mountain''-my dad just got a particularly irritating off-road vehicle, which is to use the''Magic Mountain''. Mountain''s soft leather wrap."


    Can get it!


    Lu Siya said strangely, "At this moment the Divine Realm Conference has ended, and the Sky Group has reaped a lot of benefits. My dad shouldn��t wait to visit Wuyin Territory to inspect the spoils that the Lu family can get. It��s not surprising that he is here. , However, he does not go to explore spar veins, most of the night, why come to you for?


    "Analyzed from the breath of the''Blood of Rose'' and''Devil Mountain of Fierce Beasts'' on your body, you should have been in his off-road vehicle for a long time. No wonder you are late for so long. What are you talking about with my dad? So hard?"


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao found that he had found another reason for refusing to make a "deal" with Lu''s father and daughter.


    As a "smart person", the ability to draw the truth through clues is too scary and stressful.


    He scratched his head and groaned, not knowing what to say.


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes, stared at his face for a long time, and suddenly sneered.


    "No, my dad, the old fox, is going to the doctor in a hurry, and has his idea hit both of us?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    "Sister Ya, if it weren''t for this mountain col, it was destroyed by you like a hurricane passing by, I would doubt that you had been hiding under the back seat just now, eavesdropping on my conversation with Uncle Lu!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, "How do you know everything?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''ve been the leader of the''Nine Groups'' for such a long time?


    Lu Siya curled her lips, "If it is for official business, such as the cooperation between DynaSky Mining and Superstar Resources, my dad doesn''t need to be irritated. He will come to see you in the middle of the night. You can wait for the day and the three of us will discuss it together.


    "You don''t have to look guilty, as if I''m going to eat your expression in one bite, hesitating for a long time, I can''t tell.


    "It''s not an official business, that''s a private matter. The question is, what personal matters can my dad and you talk about for a long time? It''s nothing more than this kind of business!


    "Hmph, I knew he would do this.


    "Meng Chao, you must be careful, don''t look at my dad''s loyal face and his heart-to-heart look-he has a nickname in the circle called''grey fox'', not the''hui'' in the name, but that he is as cunning as a fox , The best at playing the banner of "win-win", unknowingly, eat the biggest piece of cake!"

 Chapter 871： Sister Yas plan

    Chapter 871: Sister Ya''s Plan


    "Uh����"


    Meng Chao was stunned when he heard it, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s not so good to evaluate my father like that. Uncle Lu is in front of me, but he praises you like a flower, saying that you are his most beloved daughter. !"


    "He is also my most beloved dad, but feelings belong to feelings, and transactions belong to transactions. I can''t let him sell me and give him back the count of money!"


    Lu Siya leaned into Meng Chao��s ear and explained the inside story to him, ��You don��t know, since the battle with the monster master was seriously injured, my grandfather returned to Lu��s family and he has been practicing in retreat. His personal doctor and training assistant also flickered. In other words, he refused to tell us how his old man was injured and whether he could return to his peak state.


    "Now there is a lot of wind in the Lu family, and many people think that the old man may not be good. In fact, my grandfather has been fighting for Dragon City for more than half a century, and he has reached the stage of old age and exhaustion. It''s long time to consider the question of successor, and the decisive battle with the monster mastermind is just the last straw that crushes the camel.


    "Not only my grandfather, but also almost all the first-generation Xeons from the nine great cultivation families are facing the problem of powerlessness and the transfer of power.


    "In this way, the second-generation powerful faction like my father is inevitably eager to move.


    "If you want to take over the power of the cultivating family and the super enterprise from the first generation of the most powerful in the past, you must not only be recognized by your parents, but also convince your peers and juniors. This requires strength and performance. .


    "The so-called strength, of course, is the combat power, but this thing is not about breaking through, especially my father, who initially took the path of a spar expert and a mining engineer, and later transformed corporate management and dealt with in the business field. , Apart from managing everything, how much time can be devoted to practice?


    "He is entangled in mundane affairs, even if he has astronomical resource blessings, he is destined to be impossible to become a true powerhouse.


    "So many second-generation power factions have set their sights on''foreign aid''.


    "If my grandfather is really seriously injured and decides to take care of his life and transfer the power of the family, my dad is indeed the number one successor, but this does not mean that there are no other challengers in the Lu family, let alone This means that after he officially takes over the entire Lu family, he will be able to deal with external competitors smoothly.


    "So, in order to successfully ascend and secure the Lu family''s supreme throne, my dad is now doing everything possible to find foreign aid and expand his strength.


    "In order to achieve his goal, he can''t wait to use all of my dozens of brothers and sisters for commercial marriage-how can he let go of a rising supernova like you, Meng Chao?"


    "So that''s it..."


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    No wonder, Lu Fanghui is very enthusiastic tonight, and the performance of a gold-medal salesman is too positive compared to the status of super corporate chief executive.


    "Also, once you win over you, it is not only as simple as adding an absolutely loyal and strong foreign aid, but this matter itself is a great achievement."


    Lu Siya continued, "Many people in the circle know that the whole Dragon City has been agitated recently regarding the upgrade or abolition of the "Enclosure Act", and behind this temporary ordinance, there are two stronger forces. For the future of Dragon City, he repeatedly saw and rubbed.


    "Meng Chao, your background, status, and attitude, obviously, do not agree with the continued implementation of the Enclosure Act.


    "In a sense, you have even become a banner in the minds of the majority of the poor, and your words and deeds will affect the choice of tens of millions of the poor in Dragon City, especially the best of them.


    "At this moment, if my father can draw you over, for the Ninth Congress, it will solve a big problem without blood, even my grandfather will appreciate my father''s ability to do things."


    "Sister Ya, when you analyze it like this, I understand everything."


    Meng Chao said, "However, your analysis is too thorough. Will it be a bit..."


    Turn your elbow out?


    "No way, I don''t want to betray my father, but this ��grey fox�� really underestimates you."


    Lu Siya spread her hands and said helplessly, "Although you are confused and indifferent in many things, no one knows better than me. This is just your disguise, or you think it''s not worth it. For things that others are eager for, such as''little things'' such as glory and wealth, just use your brain and think seriously.


    "Once you encounter something you are interested in, or what you think is vital, your intuition and analytical ability are simply more terrifying than me, a ��sensitive person��.


    "So, even if I don''t tell you honestly, my father''s motives and plans will not be long before you will figure it out by yourself.


    "If you figure out this kind of thing by yourself, you will inevitably feel deceived and taken advantage of. It will give birth to resentment towards my father and even me-we are a gold medal partner. I don''t want to affect us just because of this little thing. The friendship and business between them are simply explained. You may not be so angry because of my face?"


    "I wasn''t angry at all."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Uncle Lu said too suddenly, I didn''t have any mental preparations, and I didn''t have time to get angry."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Siya breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "This matter is indeed my dad''s too much - the friendship between you and me is entirely a matter for the two of us, even if we really want to use this relationship in exchange for For the greater benefit, the beneficiaries should also be us. After I have benefited, I am willing to share a portion of the cake with my dad. This is my filial piety, but I don��t give it. He can��t cheat, let alone **** it. You say, is it so? A reason?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and said, "Although it sounds weird, the truth seems to be correct."


    "So, you can put one hundred and twenty hearts, this matter, if you don''t want to, stop here."


    Lu Siya said, "Tomorrow morning, no, I will go down the mountain later, I will go to my dad and tell him clearly that he will not harass you again-he wants to be on the supreme throne of Lu Family and Qingtian Group. , Of course this is not a bad thing, we can also support it, but the bottom line is that it cannot affect our cooperation and relationship, right?"


    "Yes... wait, it doesn''t seem right."


    Meng Chao keenly grasped Lu Si Ya''s off-strings, squinted his eyes, stared at Lu Si Ya and said, "Sister Ya, you just said,''If I don''t want to, I will stop here.'' But this kind of thing shouldn��t be shared by both parties. Can I move on if I am willing? Is it as long as I am willing, regardless of your feelings?"


    "I?"


    Lu Siya said calmly, "I''m fine!"


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was shocked, crossed his arms subconsciously, and stammered, "Sister Ya, what? Although there are subtle differences in each other''s origins, standpoints, and pursuits, I have always regarded you as my best friend..."


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a friend, otherwise?"


    Lu Siya hooked her finger, "Come here, listen to my explanation, I can''t eat you."


    Of course Meng Chao didn''t go there.


    "Don''t you think that I am the kind of emotional, vulgar and stupid woman?"


    Lu Siya frowned, "If you really think so, it''s the biggest insult to me.


    "What''s more, last time I was emotional, but I was deliberately deceived into the depths of the Raging Mountains. I used my talent as a''smart man'' to find the red jade veins and guided me and the prospecting team of the Universe Group to kill each other. , And the same female monster wanted to kill me.


    "Do you think that after going through all this, it is possible for me to devote even a little bit of affection to anyone?"


    "It seems, it seems, there really is not."


    Meng Chao said, "Then why are you..."


    "Because my father has his purpose, but the deal itself is really not a big problem. For you and me, it has a lot of benefits."


    Lu Siya said, "In fact, during this period of time, I have been thinking about this matter carefully, repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, and calculating the costs and benefits.


    "Originally thought, when the rainy season of misty and extinct land ends, our intensive training will come to an end. After returning to Dragon City, please watch two movies, have a meal or something, and be a little psychologically prepared, and then slowly reconcile. you said.


    "Unexpectedly, my dad was so impatient and wanted to lead this transaction.


    "Then it''s better to just talk about it, let us unite the front, and then go to bargain with my dad, then we can take the initiative."


    "Wait, Sister Ya, I might have drunk too much blood dragon scale wine, why is my head dizzy?"


    Meng Chao said, "You speak slowly, let me slow down."


    "Actually, it''s really simple."


    Lu Siya said nonchalantly, "A person like you who starts from scratch and can have the final say on everything, cannot understand the difficulties of being born in a family-enjoying the cultivation resources and business opportunities provided by the family, but at the cost of having to become Family chess pieces and chariots, commercial marriages, etc., are all basic operations. I can''t live voluntarily without mastering the power to break with the Lu family.


    "As long as it can bring sufficient returns, I am not opposed to family marriages.


    "The problem is that my situation is quite special.


    "I don''t know which **** was the first to call out the nickname''Queen Bee''. In short, now I have the image of''strong, domineering, and ambitious'', and everyone in the circle knows it.


    "In the business world, this is not a bad thing.


    "But the best of the third generation of the nine giants, those equally powerful, domineering, and ambitious elites, are not willing to choose such a marriage partner.


    "And those who can tolerate my style are just a bunch of ambitious soft-footed shrimps. I don''t look down on them, but I don''t even bother to look at them.


    "Furthermore, if I choose to marry within the nine giants, I will inevitably become a ��buffer�� between the two big families.


    "You know, I am a person who likes to fight openly and secretly with people, but what I want is to fight against stronger enemies on a larger stage, instead of being wasted on the trivial matters of parents, mothers-in-law, mother-in-law, and trivial matters. Own talent and strength.


    "In a word, I, Lu Siya, hope that my life is a magnificent hegemony drama. It doesn''t matter whether you lose or win, but it should never be a boring palace fight, Meng Chao, can you understand? ?"

 Chapter 872： Happy cooperation for a lifetime

    "Absolutely understand."


    Meng Chao said, "And absolutely support it."


    "I knew it, you would understand and support me, that''s easier!"


    Lu Siya said happily, "Look, in my situation, it is too difficult for my sister to find a suitable marriage partner. I also have my own requirements!


    "My ideal marriage partner, the best family background is simple enough, not like the nine giants, there are intertwined interests behind them, and I want me to waste a lot of time and energy on meaningless palace fights.


    "But at the same time, I also hope that the marriage partner can have a certain degree of strength, and can play the role of ��satisfied internal help�� to help me, rather than hinder me.


    "On this basis, both parties are smart people, and they can communicate peacefully. They don''t want to be like-minded, at least they can speak freely. That''s even better.


    "Finally, and most importantly, my marriage partner must have a strong fighting power-because a strong fighting power represents an excellent gene, and only a sufficiently excellent gene can be qualified to combine with my gene and give birth to A more powerful new generation will inherit everything from me.


    "The problem is that in the third generation of the nine giants, there are no real strong people at all. They are all a bunch of gold and jade, and they are the ones who are defeated. I am serious, they may not be able to hold on for three minutes-you say , How could I let the waste genes of these waste snacks contaminate my excellent genes, right?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, only to suffocate one word, "Yes."


    "Such a candidate is really hard to find!"


    Lu Siya sighed, her eyes refocused on Meng Chao''s face, and smiled, "Meng Chao, you just said that we are best friends. No matter what I do, you will definitely support me, right?"


    "No, Sister Ya, my original words are ��absolutely support��."


    Meng Chao said, "There is no such word as''whatever you do''."


    "Don''t be anxious, listen to me, just talked about the benefits to me, the following are your benefits."


    Lu Siya said, "You should have discovered that since the victory of the Monster War, Dragon City has gradually sailed towards a mysterious new sea area. Here, there are countless invisible vortices and reefs. If you are not careful, we will all Broken halberd in the sand.


    "And you yourself, while your strength rushes forward, you have also been pushed to the forefront.


    "In the past, your strength was low, and Superstar resources were only one of countless small and medium-sized enterprises. Many problems can be laughed at.


    "But your speed of progress and the expansion of Superstar''s resources are so fast, it''s almost unbelievable, and many people feel threatened.


    "At this time, you need to further integrate all the resources at hand, bind more closely with stakeholders, and complete the transformation and upgrade from strength to mentality to status, so that you can continue to walk fast and steadily and move towards you. The future you want to see.


    "Yes, now we are, of course, best friends, comrades who live and die together, and practice partners with similar magnetic field frequencies. However, based on this relationship alone, I say that I am willing to betray the Lu family, Qingtian Group and Jiu Big super company, stand by your side wholeheartedly, do you believe it?"


    Meng Chao opened his mouth.


    But it was speechless.


    "You don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it either."


    Lu Siya said, "For the same reason, everyone knows that we are the best partners, but based on this relationship alone, I went to Long Feijun of the Red Dragon Army to discuss cooperation. Do you think he would believe that he was born in the nine giants? Me? What a joke!


    "Understand, in order to make each other''s business bigger and stronger, to provide sufficient material basis for each other''s impact on the gods, and 100% to trust each other to escort, this transaction is our best choice.


    "Also, the inheritance of blood is not a problem for me alone. Those who are less than thirty years old like you are qualified to attack the gods. Your genes are better than those of the nine giants who rely on astronomical resources. A hundred times better, you are destined to build your own family, don''t you think about genetic optimization at all?


    "Since we are the best partners, and we are all facing the problems of resource integration and blood inheritance, as the saying goes, it is better to be a good person than to be familiar. Everyone will continue to cooperate happily, even happily for the rest of their lives, isn''t it great?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said with mixed feelings, "Sister Ya, is this the conclusion you reached after weighing the pros and cons and analyzing the costs and benefits?"


    "You are a wise man, I don''t want to lie to you, and I can''t lie to you. Just make it clear. If you do, stop here. When I haven''t said anything, business is not righteous, so don''t affect our friendship."


    Lu Siya said, "I know that you are a person with a lot of affection, and you may not like this kind of transaction. If you have a girl you like, I will never propose such a transaction. It is out of shame��is there such a deal? Trading, we are all friends, there is no need to make an inch, but instead make you an enemy.


    "It''s just that, through observation, I found that you don''t seem to be interested in women.


    "Since you don''t like women, I won''t like men anymore. Are we a match made in heaven?"


    "and many more!"


    Meng Chao was shocked, "Who told you that I don''t like women?"


    "It''s boring if you want to be so dead."


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "Meng Chao, don��t forget that I am a sensitive person. You know that for a naturally sensitive person, especially a sensitive female person, the most unbearable thing in daily life is What?"


    Meng Chao was at a loss.


    I don''t know what this topic has to do with sensitive people.


    "Yes, since I was a child, I have ten times the perception ability of ordinary people. I can smell extremely strong poison, odor, and fishy smell, hear all kinds of deafening noises, perceive rough sheets and blankets, and scratch my clothes. Body, but all these can be endured by grit your teeth."


    Lu Siya said, "What makes me most unbearable is that I can observe people''s micro expressions, hear their breathing and heartbeat, the weakest changes, and perceive the rhythm of their organs and the secretion of hormones. Finally, through these micro Data integration of facial expressions and micro-changes can read their inner voices.


    "I can... see through people''s hearts at a glance!


    "I tell you, this is not a talent at all, but a terrible curse.


    "You can imagine a three-year-old child who saw smiling uncles and aunts walking towards him holding toys, but their hearts were filled with venom. They inherited my grandfather''s talent as a''smart man'', full of envy, jealousy and hatred. , Can you wait for my brain to burst and die on the spot?


    "Can you imagine that every time my father put on a kind and affectionate look, he seemed to play with me wholeheartedly, but I could see that he was full of brains, full of calculations, and his thoughts were not placed on me at all?


    "Especially, when I entered puberty, I started to develop.


    "As you can see, I am developing well."


    Lu Siya showed Meng Chao her strong thighs and rough curves.


    Meng Chao had to admit that although turnip greens have their own loves, Sister Ya��s facial features are very three-dimensional, aggressive, and suitable for heavy makeup, which may not be liked by everyone.


    But her figure, measured by the scale of a human being, is indeed...well-developed.


    Of course, compared with the "Frost Giantess" and other foreign races that Meng Chao had seen in his previous life, it was a little insignificant.


    Therefore, Meng Chao was still able to control the situation, and the troubles were unhappy.


    "Many girls enter puberty and after they begin to develop, they will be harassed by the opposite sex."


    Lu Siya twitched her eyes and gritted her teeth, "But the harassment I suffered is ten times more serious than any girl.


    "Because, as a''smart person'', I can not only see the men��s greedy eyes, hear their wretched breathing, and endure their foul language, but I can also perceive the increase in body temperature and blood in some areas of them. Accelerated aggregation, crazy secretion of hormones, and various unsightly, disgusting physiological changes.


    "If it''s just a scumbag who looks vulgar at first glance, that''s fine.


    "However, even the teachers, seniors, and heroes that I have always respected to protect the Dragon City at all costs, when they see me, more or less, they will have subtle changes that make me penetrate them at a glance. Dirty in the deepest part of my heart.


    "This feeling is terrible, you can''t understand it at all. This feeling makes me instinctively disgusted and defensive when I see a man. When I smell androgen, I want to vomit. My special physique makes me feel bad. I couldn''t stop these boar-like smells at all, and I kept drilling into my nose!


    "I used to think that all men in this world are the most disgusting creatures, even my father, the guy who raised dozens of women outside under the banner of ��Continuing Civilization��.


    "Until I met Lin Chuan.


    "Do you know why I feel good about Lin Chuan, because he is so rare that he didn''t have too strong, disgusting reactions to me!


    "This makes me feel that his heart is very clean and he is a trustworthy gentleman.


    "Think about it now, is this a liking, I don''t know.


    "But at that time, beside him, it was indeed the only place where I could breathe fresh air in this pigpen with bad breath. His existence made me hold the last bit of man as a species. Confidence.


    "Who knows, until the end, I realized that Lin Chuan is not an upright gentleman, he is inferior. He is so inferior that he does not dare to like me or even any girl, but runs away instead. Go to the depths of the wilderness, to the point where you get mixed up with a monster!"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao wanted to defend Lin Chuan and "Bai Youling".


    But looking at Lusiya''s gradually hysterical appearance, I feel that her emotions are not quite right recently.


    Probably the side effect of upgrading too fast and psychic impact on the brain.


    It''s better not to stimulate her yourself.

 Chapter 873： The proudest man in Dragon City

    Lu Siya cursed for a long time in the rainstorm.


    This is a little calmer.


    Glancing at Meng Chao, the corners of his mouth were turned up, and he smiled: "Fortunately, I found you again at this time.


    "I was surprised to find that after Lin Chuan, you are the second person who is indifferent to me.


    "Especially when we were in the small training cabin together, the training clothes that were as thin as the wings of a cicada were soaked with genetic potions. At that time, I thought that even if you sit back and relax, you should produce something... the most basic Isn��t it a show of respect?


    "But I carefully sensed the direction and velocity of your blood, and found that your blood did not condense downward at all.


    "This made me realize that you are really not interested in my body."


    "and many more--"


    Meng Chao interrupted Lu Siya, "Sister Ya, so when we two were cultivating together, you were paying attention to my whole body blood. Was it condensing downward?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, this is the pain of being a ��sensitive person��."


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "That''s why I usually wear special glasses made of spar and monster bone meal, which can reduce perception and shield redundant information, making myself a little slower.


    "But when you are cultivating with you, you want to excite your psychic energy to the limit, and you can''t always wear shielding glasses, right?


    "Also, in order to fine-tune the life magnetic field to the same frequency as yours, I had to monitor your breathing, heartbeat and a series of physiological parameters. At that time, you also monitored my physiological parameters. I just accidentally, It��s just a little bit more."


    "That''s not a little bit."


    Meng Chao said, "That''s the old one!"


    "In the beginning, I thought that you, like Lin Chuan, are both inferiority complex and humiliated in front of me. After all, you and Lin Chuan are of similar origin, with similar talents and experiences. The two are also very good friends who can talk to each other. I I thought you were just a "small Lin Chuan"."


    Lu Siya continued, "Slowly observe, I discovered that you are far stronger than Lin Chuan, a hundred times stronger-do you know where you are stronger than him?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "Combat power?"


    The combat power of the current self is indeed far superior to the former Lin Chuan.


    "For a strong person, combat effectiveness is indeed very important, but it is by no means the most critical factor in determining why a strong person is strong."


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao��s eyes and said every word, ��Unlike Lin Chuan, who is extremely inferior, you are very proud. You are the proudest person I have ever seen in my life, and even the most proud of all earth-traversers. The presence!"


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment, and pointed to his nose and said, "Am I... proud?"


    "Pride, I didn''t even notice it. Subconscious pride is true pride."


    Lu Siya said seriously, "Many people have been deceived by your appearance and style, thinking that you are an approachable, undesirable, and even very casual person. There is only a''sensitive person'' like me who gets along with you day and night. Only then can you feel the pride that seeps from the depths of your bone marrow.


    "I don''t know how to describe this kind of pride. It''s like, you feel that you have a unique power, or no one knows, earth-shattering secrets, always exuding the temperament of''everyone is drunk and I am alone. It''s a short-sighted idiot, and only you are the foresighted number one wise man in Tianzi, even... the''savior''."


    Meng Chao scratched his head: "Is it so obvious?"


    "Others may not see it, but in my eyes, there is."


    Lu Siya said, "Do you still remember that the jewelry exhibition I took you to attend last time was for the nine great cultivating families and was not open to the public. People of foreign surnames needed an invitation to enter the venue."


    "remember."


    Meng Chao said, "It''s so boring, I wasted three hours abruptly."


    "That is one of the most high-end jewelry exhibitions in Dragon City. There are great scholars to talk and laugh, and there are no white friends. Those who attend are all elites from the upper class. Naturally, they are also talking about billions of contracts and the development of Dragon City in the next 100 years. Such topics, ordinary people with foreign surnames, are more than flattered when going in and out of such occasions, they are almost at a loss, and they can''t even go, so how can there be room for interruption?"


    Lu Siya said, "I was worried that you would not be used to attending such a big scene for the first time, so I pay special attention to you and always prepare to help you out.


    "As a result, I found that you look at the eyes of those wealthy children, like you are looking at a group of clowns, or even a pile of...withered bones in the mound!


    "There are a lot of underachievers. When facing the wealthy ones, their mentality is out of balance. They will arm their fragile hearts with over-sharp gestures, showing a very arrogant look.


    "But I know that you are not like that.


    "Instead of being deliberately arrogant, you used a low-key and dull disguise to conceal your true emotions in order to give me face.


    "But no matter how you conceal it, when you hear those wealthy children talk loudly and predict the future development of Longcheng, the look of''caring for mentally handicapped children'' can''t be concealed."


    "..."


    Meng Chao could only say, "I''m not to blame, your friends'' predictions for the future are really...the brains are wide open, and the fun is full of fun."


    "They are not my friends, I am also a very proud person, not any cat or dog, who are qualified to be my friends. I just didn''t expect you to be ten times more proud than me."


    Lu Siya said, "When those top-quality spars are carved, gorgeous, and gorgeous jewelry is presented, even the well-informed and wealthy children can''t help holding their breath, but I''m here for you. In the bottom of his eyes, I saw a trace of''impatient'' emotion.


    "The look in your eyes is not just about these priceless treasures, you are really not interested.


    "There is also an inexplicable self-confidence, as if you have seen gems that are a hundred times more gorgeous, and if you want, they are all things at your fingertips."


    Meng Chao was a little embarrassed.


    I have to admit that Sister Ya''s perception is too keen.


    Among the memory fragments of his previous life, he did know some of the best gems scattered in the depths of the alien world.


    Including the coordinates of the so-called "Ancient Artifacts".


    And with confidence, before all the forces find them, they will take the lead and grab all these treasures.


    Compared with these treasures that are enough to shock the entire alien continent, what are the jewels carved by Dragon City right now?


    "If it''s just pride for no reason, at best, you''re just a whimsical delusion."


    Lu Siya continued, "However, in just three years, you have indeed created a miracle that countless wealthy children could not create in 30 years.


    "This is enough proof that you have the confidence to be proud.


    "This is why I chose to join hands with you and become the best partner.


    "I am proud of myself, and I am not interested in my body at all, so I can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "You won''t be dazzled by the most primitive desires, and confuse our business with ridiculous feelings, making it messy and bloody.


    "Because of this pride, you will not be short-sighted when our business is just starting out.


    "So, when Dragon City ends the monster war and is about to break into a new period of strategic opportunity, and we are all forced to the cusp of the storm, we must be more closely tied together, held together for warmth, and faced the enemy side by side. I just thought of you--I think everyone is so proud and so rational, and we will be able to handle this relationship properly."


    Meng Chao said: "Sister Ya, I..."


    "Don''t you want to say that you have a girl you like?"


    Lu Siya said with a smile, "In the beginning, I thought so too. I think you just don''t like my type. After all, the ring is fat and thin, and each has its own love.


    "I thought you liked the type of''Little Genius Doctor'' Su Mulian.


    "Su Mulian is like a white lotus flower in bud, and I are indeed two extremes. If you are a good one, you will be indifferent to me, it is not surprising.


    "Including the subtle...like interaction between you and Su Mulian, and the look in her eyes when she looks at you, the kind of... It is easy to misunderstand the relationship between you.


    "Meng Chao, you know my sister, I never like to make it difficult for my friends. If you really like Su Mulian, I will never make such an embarrassing deal for everyone.


    "However, according to my observation, even when Su Mulian consumed her vitality to heal your wounds, when your skin goes on a blind date, your whole body blood did not gather downwards, which is almost the same as when you faced me."


    "Wait, Sister Ya!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t bear it, "Why are you paying attention to my blood all the time? Is there any downward gathering?"


    "...Curious, everyone has it!"


    Lu Siya curled her lips and said nonchalantly, "I just want to know that a proud person like you, neither I nor Su Mulian can attract you, what kind of girl you will be attracted to.


    "After observing for a long time, I found that no girl can attract you. You are not interested in women at all."


    "No, it''s not like that!"


    Meng Chao coughed dryly for a long time, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, although this matter is related to a big earth-shattering secret, since you have all talked about it, I think it is necessary for me to explain it."


    "No need to explain, it''s no big deal."


    Lu Siya''s gaze crossed Meng Chao''s shoulders, over the rolling mountains, and shot towards the dark clouds, the thunderous night sky, and the horizon where countless behemoths hung.


    She opened her arms and was bathed in gust of wind, rain and thunder.


    There is a flame that cannot be extinguished even if the rainstorm is ten times stronger in the eyes, "There are so many wonderful things, too many moving, too many incredible things in this world, waiting for us to explore, discover and conquer.


    "The alien world beyond the monster mountain range, the endless starry sky above the alien world, the past and the future of the endless starry sky, are worthy of all our emotions, wisdom and courage. This is the most important thing.


    "As for two carbon-based organisms, because of the instinctive stimulation of gene transfer, chemical substances are produced in the brain. The self-deceiving so-called''love'' is nothing worth mentioning. Meng Chao, do you think so too?"

 Chapter 874： Pain period

    Meng Chao couldn''t bear to look at Lu Siya''s overly fierce eyes, and turned his face away: "Sister Ya, you have raised your mental realm so high, I want to say that I don''t think so, is it too vulgar?"


    "Then you agree to this deal?"


    Lu Siya smiled, "That''s right. Through this transaction, you can use the power of my father and the entire Lu family to influence the nine super enterprises and practice your ideas.


    "Similarly, I can also get the support of the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Homeland and the Red Dragon Army through you.


    "Although there is an irreconcilable structural contradiction between the Ninth National Congress and the Red Dragon Army, the Ninth National Congress is the Ninth National Congress. I am me, and I, Lusiya, will not be bound by anything. I live there, no matter the Lu family, the Sky Group or the nine super enterprises, they can''t stop me.


    "So, you can rest assured, as long as it''s in our interests, I don''t reject cooperation with the Cannibal Star Club, the Blue Homeland, the Red Dragon Army, or even the Martial God Temple-of course, I think this, only the two of us know That��s enough, so it��s more convenient for me to get key information and resources from within the Ninth National Congress.


    "Trust me, our cooperation will become more and more enjoyable. Perhaps, it won��t be long before we can both break through the divine realm, and the future Dragon City will be the world of you and me. One day, you and I will have such powerful genes. Together, they can even give birth to the Dragon City. No, it is the most powerful and perfect life form in the entire alien world..."


    Lu Siya''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    She drew closer to Meng Chao.


    The light rolling under his eyes was something Meng Chao had never seen before.


    "Ya, Sister Ya, calm down, don''t we need to be so... eager, can''t wait?"


    Looking at the light in Lu Siya''s eyes, Meng Chao actually had a horrible feeling, and he stammered, "I think your state is a bit wrong. Have you recently practiced too much, psychic energy impacts your brain, and you are too tired?


    "You should take a break. Really, I think we should end the special training ahead of schedule and go back to Longcheng to relax. Just like you said, first go to watch movies, go to the park, eat ice cream, and then take a look. Doctor, make sure that the cultivation in the depths of the Monster War and the No. 2 Ruins did not cause too much negative impact on us. Let''s talk about other things, you, what do you think?"


    Lu Siya stood still.


    Looking down at his reflection in the puddles everywhere, shattered by the rainstorm, a confused expression appeared on his face.


    "Yes, maybe I''m too tired, it''s really strange, how could I give birth to the idea of ??giving birth to a new generation of beings for no reason?"


    Lu Siya rubbed her temples and murmured, "Before I completely conquer the other world, I obviously didn''t intend to let anything restrain my hands and feet."


    "Your cultivation speed is too fast."


    Meng Chao said, "I remember only a few days before you broke through the six-star heavenly realm. So quickly, you became stronger than the peak of the ordinary heavenly realm. As the so-called haste is not enough, it is easy to get into trouble if you rush forward. "


    "It makes sense."


    As Lu Siya said, she glanced at Meng Chao again, "However, if you say this from your mouth, it is not quite right. It hasn''t been long before you broke through the five-star heavenly realm, and your combat power surpassed the ordinary six-star heavenly realm. Above? Everyone is monsters to each other!"


    In a word, both of them laughed.


    But the awkward and weird atmosphere a moment ago has diminished a lot.


    "Right, Sister Ya����"


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to change the subject, "Recently, there is something new from the Foreign Beast Investigation Bureau... is there any news about super strange beasts? It''s like''White Ghost'',''Earthquake'',''Abyss Eye'',''Vortex'',''Wisdom "Tree" or something?"


    "No, the monster civilization has been wiped out. Where did the''new super monster'' come from?"


    Lu Siya glanced at Meng Chao strangely. She didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned this. After thinking about it, she said, "Recently, the Bureau of Investigation has been working on organizational updates and system upgrades. Everyone is very busy. , There''s no room, pay attention to what monster!"


    "Organization update, system upgrade?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Yes, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau was originally a secret operation organization set up specifically to deal with the high IQ monsters that infiltrated the Dragon City and wreaked havoc. Now the monster civilization is wiped out. If the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau wants to continue to develop, Of course you have to update and upgrade, and give yourself brand new tasks."


    Lv Siya told Meng Chao that in the later period of the Monster War, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau recruited a large group of strangers, made great contributions, and honed the fighting power more and more through a series of arduous and fierce battles.


    Moreover, near the water towers first, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau also used its own advantages to cut off a big piece of cake in the legacy of the monster civilization.


    The strength suddenly swelled, and the development of a smooth sailing Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts was obviously unwilling to fall to the ending of "the bird is hiding in the bow", and it ended sadly because of the disappearance of the enemy.


    Now, the Bureau of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, from director Nie Chenglong, to her "Ninth Special Search Team Leader", to ordinary investigators, are all ambitious and gearing up.


    They hope to remove the word "different beast" from the name and upgrade from "different beasts investigation bureau" to "dragon city investigation bureau". The scope of future investigation and disposal will not be limited to the high-IQ monsters, but the entire strange beasts. World, all the native creatures with high IQ.


    "The Dragon City secret police in the referee''s court are still in charge of Dragon City''s internal investigations, specializing in hunting down and punishing out-of-control transcendents, and our investigation bureau is the Dragon City civilization stabbing into the depths of the alien world, the most fearful With a sharp blade, one day, the''Investigation Bureau'' will be upgraded to the''Investigation Corps'' to control the top special operations personnel and hidden resources of Dragon City."


    Lu Siya said proudly, "You should be able to imagine how powerful the Bureau of Investigation will become at that time!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Throughout the ages, secret agencies like the "Investigation Bureau" active on the black front may not be stronger than the regular army, but they are definitely more terrifying than the regular army.


    The cooperation between Meng Chao and the Bureau of Investigation of Alien Animals has always been good, and even put his family in the family house of the Bureau of Investigation.


    The Bureau of Investigation is getting stronger and stronger, of course, it will only benefit him, not harm.


    But for some reason, deep in his brain, there was still a flame of uneasiness faintly jumping.


    Staring at the dark night sky, he seemed to have caught some kind of danger that was fleeting.


    "What''s wrong with you, your body temperature dropped by 0.33 degrees?"


    Lu Siya sensed Meng Chao''s anxiety and glanced at him strangely, "By the way, the director was still asking me two days ago, are you interested in officially joining the Bureau of Investigation?


    "Of course not as an ordinary investigator or even a gold medal investigator.


    "During this time, the Bureau of Investigation is recruiting troops and expanding its capabilities. Several new special operations teams have been established. Although the specifications are not high for the time being, they have the opportunity to climb the monster mountain range and go outside to stand alone, with vital independent rights of action and loot. Priority, I think, maybe you will be happy to become the leader of one of the action teams."


    "and many more����"


    Meng Chao''s brain was hot, and countless pieces of information were like bubbles surging in the magma, but he wanted to reach into the "magma", endure the severe pain, and fish out the fragmented clues.


    [The current total progress of "Mystery of the Demon God" is 99%, all the demon gods have appeared, and the final answer is right in front of us.]


    This line of small golden letters flashed before his eyes again.


    Every tiny little print is like a golden cone, piercing deeply into his brain.


    The corner of Meng Chao''s eyes twitched, and he murmured: "Sister Ya, do you know that in Longcheng recently, there are institutions that carry out ��system upgrades and organization renewal�� like the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau?"


    "Of course there is. In addition to our investigation bureau, there are also courts of judges, hunters'' associations, major universities and research institutes, including the Red Dragon Army and nine super enterprises. Adjustments have even caused earth-shaking changes!"


    Lu Siya said, ��After all, in the past, all the major forces in Dragon City used''victory of the monster civilization'' as the highest goal to determine the organizational structure, allocate personnel and resources, shape the corporate culture, decompose tasks, and set KPI.


    "Now, the monster civilization has been completely defeated, and the door to the new world is slowly opening in front of us. Don''t all forces need to be fully transformed?"


    "No wonder����"


    Meng Chao is like a bee who has been disturbed by spiritual magnetism and has a sense of disorientation. He keeps spinning in the muddy col, but he can''t find the direction. He murmured, "No wonder, the recent Dragon City has been so messy. It turned out to be everyone. It��s all because of the transformation, and transformation will inevitably have to pay a price, right?"


    "Of course, just like the human body''s metabolism, a lot of waste must be discharged to ensure that the new tissue is stronger."


    Lu Siya said without the slightest emotion, "Many senior veterans who have repeatedly made military exploits have been fighting monsters all their lives. Their gradually rigid thinking can only adapt to the way of dealing with monsters. If they are rigidly applied to a new war. , It will cause a catastrophe.


    "If you want to reform the old and get the new, replace these high-ranking and even powerful older generations with a new generation full of new thinking and new tactics, and to ensure that the entire Dragon City civilization can be successfully transformed, it is indeed a high price to pay. ����But we have no choice but to grit our teeth and survive this period of pain."


    "The painful period..."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "So, the period of the end of the Monster War is indeed the weakest time of the Dragon City civilization.


    "On the one hand, the enemy that urged us to unite has collapsed. The rift that existed among us long ago was unscrupulously exposed, and under the stimulation of the''monster civilization heritage'', the rift has become bigger. ,Deeper!


    "On the other hand, the change of strategic goals has caused all major forces in Dragon City to rush to carry out''system upgrades and organizational renewal''. As you said,''the painful period of transformation'', and the transformation is bound to pay a price. It is possible. Stir up new contradictions.


    "We are now like a man who has been wounded and exhausted in half a century of fierce fighting. We were originally supported by a strong desire to survive and willpower to stand still and fight the enemy desperately.


    "As a result, the moment we killed the enemy, the breath that supported us to stand upright dissipated, and we collapsed all at once, and all injuries and tiredness flooded us like a tide.


    "Unfortunately, we are still driven by hunger, desperately tearing flesh and blood from the enemy''s corpse, wind blowing, gorging, eating too much, indigestion, is it that way, is it!"

 Chapter 875： Deliberately leaked information

    "Yes, Meng Chao, now it''s my turn to tell you, take a moment, don''t get excited."


    Lu Siya said, "You should understand that the release of many structural contradictions and the overall transformation of the strategic structure are imperative for Longcheng Civilization.


    "We can''t bury our heads in the sand like an ostrich, and pretend that Dragon City is really a paradise where everyone is united and there is no dispute.


    "A lot of things, the more they drag on, the bigger the problem.


    "It is indeed the weakest moment of the Dragon City civilization, but anyway, the monster civilization has been completely defeated, and there are no new enemies around for the time being. If you don''t take advantage of this precious window period to expose and resolve contradictions, and smoothly realize the transformation, you can still When will you wait?"


    "Do not��"


    Meng Chao blankly watched the heavy rain ravaging the earth, and was silent for five minutes like a mud puppet, allowing the cold rain to turn into wisps of tumbling steam around his hot brain.


    boom! Click!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning shattered the night sky.


    It also split open the disturbing fog that has always been shrouded in the depths of his brain.


    His eyes widened, and he trembled deeply and uncontrollably.


    "Meng Chao, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Siya was also infected by his emotions, stepping forward and gently pressing his shoulders, and inputting a psionic energy into him, trying to calm his restless thoughts.


    "Yes, Sister Ya, you are right. The problem must be solved. The pain is inevitable. Since the monster war has been won, now is the best window to solve the problem..."


    Meng Chao turned his head, pale, and smiled at Lu Siya, "But what if we haven''t completely won the Monster War?"


    "what did you say?"


    A strange color flashed under Lu Siya''s eyes.


    Without even noticing her, her pupils shrank slightly.


    She pulled her hand from Meng Chao and gently rubbed her eyebrows to relieve the tingling pain that had loomed around her eyebrows since breaking through the six-star spirit armor realm, and also covered her expression.


    "Meng Chao, are you over-cultivating and nervous like me? This is too unfounded and worrying, right?"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "We wiped out and captured dozens of beast tides, destroyed most of the monster habitats in the Monster Mountain Range, and occupied the misty extremities, sinkholes and monster nests, and even the monsters�� masterminds were lost. In our hands, let us slice and study.


    "Before the rainy season, the fog covering the Dragon City and the Monster Mountains has become thinner, and the psychic interference can''t cause too much wind and waves. We have sent thousands of drones and armored airships to condescend. The monster mountain range has conducted a comprehensive reconnaissance, and no signs of large-scale animal tides and doomsday beast activities have been found. You know, the beast tides and the doomsday beasts consume astronomical resources, and their existence is bound to produce the surrounding environment. Serious effects cannot be perfectly hidden.


    "If this is the case, it is not a perfect victory in the Monster War. What should you think of a complete victory in your mind?"


    "I know I know."


    Meng Chao paced back and forth irritably, his teeth and nails deeply embedded in his flesh and blood, trying to clarify his thoughts with the tingling.


    With the burst of lightning, his face became paler and paler, but his eyes became more and more shining.


    "On the surface, we did win a total victory in the Monster War. It is precisely because we believe that all the monsters will be wiped out, and there will be no worries about the internal problems of Dragon City before the volcanic eruption."


    Meng Chao abruptly stopped his steps, stared straight at Lusiya, stretched out a finger and said, "But who said that the monster''s mastermind has fallen into our hands?"


    Lu Siya was stunned.


    Immediately he burst into laughter.


    "Meng Chao, are you confused?"


    Lu Siya said, "Although you did not personally witness the decisive battle between my grandpa and the monster mastermind, afterwards, under the leadership of the''War God'' Lei Zongchao, you went to check the scene. Later, you also met with the monster mastermind in the depths. "Brain" has established a spiritual connection and read a lot of information related to monster civilization.


    "Even if you don''t believe my grandpa and them, you should believe your eyes and memories?"


    "No, what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth. Even if the memory thing cannot be tampered with, it can at least be shielded and distorted."


    Meng Chao''s fingertips trembled slightly, "Of course, I know that Lu Zhongqi and other 20 powerhouses of the gods are fighting the monster mastermind in the depths of the tiankeng. No one knows the terrifying battle better than me.


    "The question is, how do we know that it is the mastermind-the creator and supreme commander of the monster civilization to start a decisive battle with the powerhouse of the gods?"


    This question left Lu Siya stunned for a while.


    "The other party is so powerful, and severely injured my grandfather..." she hesitated.


    "Strong, it must be the monster''s mastermind?"


    Meng Chao pressed hard, "Or, it must be 100% of the monster masters?"


    "Wait, it''s not a question of whether it''s strong or not."


    Lu Siya thought for a while and said, "It is the golden millennium, the main brain of the monster and the brain remains of the golden millennium, are closely integrated, and even absorbed the soul of the golden millennium, and it has grown to the point where it is today-this matter, you read it through'' Microbrain''s memory information should be clear."


    "Yes, the golden millennium is the key, and the golden millennium is highly bound to the monster mastermind. For a while, we even speculated that the golden Millennium is the monster mastermind!"


    Meng Chao raised his trembling fingers and snapped his fingers hard, "The question is, who told us about this, and who has planted such a judgment in our minds-''Golden Millennium is the master of the monster''?"


    Lu Siya thought quietly for a long time.


    Still showing a dazed face.


    "Sister Ya, why did your thinking become dull? You have no reason to forget about this."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "It was the''bubble messenger'' who told us.


    "During the Battle of Nest City, in the secret laboratory under the headquarters of the Golden Tooth Gang, you, I, and Aji, we fought against the super alien "Maelstrom" for three hundred rounds, killing the enemy with difficulty, and the enemy��s corpse turned into A bubble, a figure of a cool Xiaojin Millennium emerges from the bubble, tell us!"


    "Correct!"


    Lu Siya suddenly realized, "That''s what the bubble messenger said."


    "This is the problem. This is the problem that has bothered me for more than half a year, and has always made me faintly uneasy, but I can''t figure it out after thinking hard."


    Meng Chao''s voice was as sharp as a knife polished by ice, "Why, the monster civilization should send such a''messenger'' to tell us about the golden millennium?


    "We are obviously deadly enemies, why should the monster civilization be so kind to disclose such critical information to us?


    "You know, before the Battle of Nest City, we still didn��t know the true face of the monster civilization, we didn��t know their social form, we didn��t know the source of their power, and we didn��t know where they had mastered so much. The wisdom of human civilization.


    "Isn''t it the most reasonable choice for the monster civilization to conceal this information and continue to maintain the "enemy in the dark" posture?


    "Why, when it is completely unnecessary, to create such a''bubble messenger'' and eagerly reveal information about''Golden Millennium and Monster Mastermind''?"


    Lu Siya was silent for a long time in the heavy rain.


    "I do not know."


    She faintly said, "What do you think?"


    "Information is also a weapon. Usually, both sides of the war will try to conceal information about themselves from their opponents. If they deliberately disclose information, they must be intended to achieve a certain purpose-such as warning, threatening or releasing a signal of compromise."


    When drinking with Long Feijun in the first half of the night, the rain was getting smaller and smaller, and the dark clouds on the horizon gradually became thinner, making Meng Chao and the young officers of the Red Dragon Army believe that the rainy season is about to pass and dawn will soon come.


    But I don''t know when the rain began to increase quietly.


    Not to mention the crackling raindrops hitting people.


    In the depths of the Wushen Mountain, the roar of the flood raging, it is still too early to know that the distance between this world and the earth is completely calm.


    However, the cold raindrops cooled down Meng Chao''s hot brain.


    The path that made him explored from the countless fragments of clues suddenly became clear.


    "Human civilization and monster civilization have fought a battle for nearly half a century. We are very clear to each other that we are endless blood feuds. There is no room for compromise or surrender between each other. Any warnings and threats will not help. "


    Meng Chao wiped off the boiling rain on his face and calmly said, "In this case, any information that Monster Civilization actively reveals to us can only play a role-misleading.


    "Misleading us to believe that the reason why the monster civilization can grow to today''s level is completely influenced by the golden millennium.


    "Misleading us to believe that the main brain of the monster and the brain remains of the golden millennium are firmly bound together, and the two have long been integrated.


    "Misleading us to believe that as long as we kill a powerful existence in the monster''s lair that is fused with the brain remains of Golden Millennium, we will completely eliminate the monster''s main brain and achieve the ultimate victory!


    "But, this is really the truth, is it the whole fact?"


    "Meng Chao, you..."


    The surprised expression on Lu Siya''s face flashed away.


    It seemed that Meng Chao''s thinking was so sharp that he didn''t expect it.


    She stretched out her hand in the dark.


    But there was a force that pressed her hand back.


    "Of course we won''t believe the one-sided term of the''bubble messenger''."


    Lu Siya thoughtfully said, "But all this is consistent with the information we parsed from the''microbrain''-apart from you, so many gods, even me, from the''microbrain'' Reading a lot of information is enough to prove the relationship between the monster mastermind and the golden millennium. How can this be explained?"


    "Unexplainable, this is another thing that shouldn''t happen at all, it''s impossible to explain at all."


    Meng Chao said, "Why, the monster master brain will leave such a complete''microbrain'', let us slice and study it, and steal its memory information arbitrarily?


    "Even if the destruction of the monster civilization is inevitable, does the monster master really have no power to destroy its own brain and destroy everything before the strongest human rushes into its lair?"

 Chapter 876： Another "micro brain"

    "Perhaps, our offensive was too fierce."


    Lu Siya tried to explain, "First it was the indiscriminate bombardment of train cannons, and then my grandfather and the others quickly rushed into the monster''s nest. They did not give the monster masters too much time to react. It was too late to destroy its own brains. ."


    "This involves a new question. Why is the defense of the Mist Hidden Territory so weak? Even in the final nest deep in the sinkhole, there was no decent blockade. It seems that a monster is in charge of the brain, frustrated, and gives up resistance. same."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Yes, when we were exploring the hidden territories of mist, we fell into the illusion created by the super alien "tree of wisdom" and experienced a rather thrilling adventure��but an adventure of this degree and scale, For the final decisive battle of the monster war that has lasted for half a century, it is still too shabby and too far off the shelf of monster civilization.


    "Could it be that the war potential of the monster civilization has really been exhausted long ago, and even the dying struggle can only struggle to this extent?


    "not like this!


    "The large amount of evidence we found in the Hidden Area of ??Fog-the green algae with terrible replication and mobility capabilities can converge into a''green tide'', enveloping human warfare machinery, and form a terrifying green giant!


    "A large number of immature''Doomsday Fierce Beast Ultimate Body'', as long as half of the resources that breed them are moved to the other half, originally, a few mature bodies with explosive combat power can be bred!


    "Even, there is no need for complicated operations at all. As long as the remnants of the beast tide scattered throughout the monster mountain range are shrunk back to the misty extremity, hidden deep in the crevices of the ground, why can''t it last ten and a half days? Will it cause serious damage to mankind?


    "Don''t talk about ten days and a half months. Even if the monsters work harder, they will stick to it for 24 hours. Isn''t it enough for the monster to master the brain and destroy the ��microbrain�� that contains a lot of its secrets?"


    Lu Siya was speechless.


    With the excitement of thinking, Meng Chao''s face gradually turned from pale to flushing.


    Instead, Lu Siya''s face changed from flushing to pale.


    "We are endless blood feuds!"


    Meng Chao, who was stunned, suddenly enlightened, and immersed in the thrill of thinking sharply, did not notice the change of Lu Siya, he waved his fist heavily, "When human beings encounter the beast tide, they will die if they run out of ammunition and food , Everyone knows that to blast the''Glorious Bullet'', it would rather be to pieces than to lose your precious flesh and blood to the monster in vain.


    "Since the monster''s main brain has wisdom beyond humans, how can it give its living brain to humans intact?


    "You know, billions of years ago, it was a''mother body'', but it was a powerful existence that competed with the Primordial Civilization. In its eyes, today''s people on Earth should be a rather inferior creature, which has gone through the vicissitudes of life. It''s no different from ants.


    "It''s depressing enough to lose to a group of lower creatures in the battle of survival, and let these ant-like guys take away their brains, slice and study at will, steal their own memories-for the monster master, this It is a shameful ending that is more than complete destruction!


    "Anyway, if I am the monster master, I can think of a hundred methods of self-destruction, and I will never let humans take my brain and wipe out the memories of my life!"


    "...Makes sense."


    Lusiya could only say, "So, what is your conclusion?"


    "My conclusion is��"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and watched the continuous lightning in the sky and thunder in his tongue. He said every word, "There is such a possibility��the so-called''victory of monster wars''. It is the mastermind of monsters that guides us step by step. It was deliberately lost to us.


    "Similarly, the''microbrain'' that seems to contain a lot of ancient mysteries and the origin of the monster civilization is not a trophy we seized, but a gift given to us by the master brain of the monster-a''gift'' like a Trojan horse!"


    Lu Siya shook her head slightly.


    Some helplessly laughed.


    "What are you kidding?"


    She tried her best to control the extremely faint tremor in her voice, "It is possible to deceive in a small battle, or even to deliberately lose a battle, but to deliberately lose the entire war and lose all of her own. How is it possible for the army and the lair, the resources and the brain?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible."


    Meng Chao��s voice was as sharp as a razor, "Except for one situation��unless the monster master uses its superior intelligence and powerful computing power to deduced the ending of the monster war, and found that no matter what he did, he would die. undoubtedly.


    "Sister Ya, I have a question for you. When do you think the monster civilization will turn from prosperity to decline, and then to defeat?"


    "The battle outside Dragon City a year ago?"


    Lu Siya pondered for a moment, and shook her head, "No, it''s too late at this time. It should be an offensive on the northern front, that is, when we are in the bottom of the Rage Mountain Range to prevent the explosion of the red jade frenzy. If you don��t make a fatal mistake, the monster civilization will have no chance."


    "Yes, the offensive on the northern front is indeed very critical."


    Meng Chao''s conversation turned and suddenly said, "But if I tell you, even if we fail to prevent the explosion of the Red Jade frenzy, even if the Red Dragon Army is wiped out on the northern battlefield, even if Dragon City suffers a heavy blow for several years. We can''t recover our vitality, can we still win the final victory in the Monster War?"


    Lu Siya was stunned: "What?"


    "Humans are an extremely tough race. We didn''t rely on luck or the efforts of a few lone heroes to survive in the alien world all the way to today. I believe that even if we suffer a terrible defeat on the northern battlefield, we will never fail. , And sinking in this way, on the contrary, in the face of a more terrifying threat to survival, it will explode with a hundred times stronger courage and combat effectiveness."


    Meng Chao said earnestly, "It''s too late for the monster''s mastermind to wake up. The trauma it suffered in the Primordial War is too serious. It has lost too much power in its sleep for hundreds of millions of years. No matter how crazy it stretches its tentacles, Plundering resources, it is impossible to repair more than 10% of the active cells and turn them back into the terrible''mother''.


    "Both are evolving wildly.


    "In the protracted **** battle, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "But with the blessings of psychic training, rune machinery, and genetic modulation technology, humans are evolving faster than monster civilization.


    "In any case, we will win the final victory in this battle for survival.


    "Even if it is a tragic victory of killing a thousand enemies and self-defeating 800, it is meaningless to the mastermind of the monster that has been wiped out, how badly human beings are injured.


    "Since humans have won the offensive on the Northern Front, at the latest, when the battle on the periphery of Dragon City is over, the monster''s mastermind should be very clear that he will undoubtedly die.


    "Since both the left and the right are dead, then what is it impossible to deliberately lose a war that will undoubtedly be lost, in exchange for the chance to put it to death and resurrect?"


    Lu Siya hesitated: "Do you think, how can the monster master''s brain be''put to death and live''?"


    "I do not know."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Perhaps, it still played "Escape the Golden Cicada", abandoning most of the body, only a small part of the active cells, and escaped by a method we don''t know?"


    "This is impossible."


    Lu Siya shook her head and said, "The entire monster lair is a huge Primordial creature. The computing power and combat power of the monster''s main brain depend on the operation of the entire body. It is separated from a small part of the body''s active cells, even if it can still live. Going down, computing power and combat power will plummet by a hundredfold, and the tiger will fall into the sun, which is inferior to ordinary monsters."


    "But at least, it''s still alive."


    Meng Chao said, "Alive, there is hope, and alive is everything."


    "Your imagination is so rich."


    Lu Siya frowned deeply, "Do you really think that a piece of ordinary ancient giant beast''s flesh and blood can escape from the body and live alone?"


    "Being an investigator does require a lot of imagination, doesn''t it? Maybe it''s not ordinary flesh and blood, but..."


    Meng Chao paused, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s a''microbrain''."


    "Micro brain?"


    Lu Siya''s pupils shrank for a while, and she laughed blankly, "Isn''t the''microbrain'' of the monster''s main brain already reduced to our trophy?"


    "Yes, one of the''microbrains'' is indeed reduced to our trophy, but who said that inside the monster''s main brain, there is only this''microbrain"?"


    Meng Chaodao, "The brain of the monster civilization is divided into''giant brains'' covering an area of ??hundreds of meters, responsible for thinking at the executive level; and''microbrains,'' smaller than a fist and linked together in an array, responsible for thinking at the decision-making level.


    "In the Primordial War, the ��maternal body�� at its peak had hundreds of ��microbrains��, which formed a ��microbrain matrix��, and carried out highly complex analysis and decision-making in order to compete with the ��ancients��.��


    "But those''micro brains'' are all destroyed."


    Lu Siya said, "All were destroyed by the space-based orbital weapons of the ��Ancients��, and only the last ��microbrain�� was left hiding in the depths of the earth to survive."


    "Who said that, who made us make such a judgment-only the last''microbrain'' is left, completely under the control of human beings?"


    A frightened smile appeared on Meng Chao''s face, "It was the''microbrain'' that said, and it was the''microbrain'' that told us that there was only one seedling left."


    Lusiya fell silent again.


    Meng Chao also remained silent for a long time, listening carefully to the sound of flash floods, breaking down rocks, breaking trees, and filling gullies.


    "I think we have found the reason why the monster civilization does not destroy its brain, but also the intact''microbrain'' as a gift to us."


    Meng Chao''s voice seemed to come from the deepest part of the Wannian Ice Cave, "What if there is still a''micro brain''?


    "If, when a''microbrain'' is discovered and analyzed by us.


    "When countless Dragon City''s elites have gone deep into the ruins and practiced wildly.


    "When the major forces in Dragon City are fighting for the legacy of the monster civilization, they are in trouble.


    "There is another''microbrain'', which is dormant in the deepest part of Ruins No. 2, staring at us coldly?"

 Chapter 877： leave me alone

    In the night sky, flashes of lightning followed by flashes of lightning, like a billowing sky, poured down with a head and a head.


    Lu Siya''s face was eclipsed by lightning.


    She looked at Meng Chao calmly for a while.


    Suddenly laughed out loud.


    "The second''micro brain''? What a joke!"


    She shook her head while murmured, "The information we extracted from the''microbrain'' is enough to prove that the space-based orbital weapon has caused a devastating blow to the''mother body'', and only a single seedling has fallen into ours. In hand.


    "Information can be tampered with or even fabricated. Even if 100% of the information is true and comprehensive, as long as the order is adjusted, one thing can be distorted into another completely opposite thing."


    Meng Chao said, ��Since the enemy��s ��wisdom tree�� can create a beautiful paradise that does not exist, the enemy wants to hide the existence of another ��microbrain��. What''s the difficulty?"


    "But you have no evidence. All this is just your guess, no, it''s just your cranky thinking."


    Lu Siya gently placed her hands on Meng Chao��s shoulders again, and her tone was rare and gentle, "Meng Chao, it seems that during this period of time, we are all too tired to practice, and our nerves are too tight to produce various Sister Ya��s symptoms, after returning to Dragon City, take a good rest for a few days, recharge your energy and think about our business and transactions-our future and Dragon City��s future are destined to be bright. Don��t worry about it. , Nervous!"


    "No, Sister Ya, you don''t understand, the future of Dragon City is far from being a ��a piece of light��, and I��m trying my best to find the reason from light to darkness..."


    Meng Chao pondered, "Indeed, I don''t have any evidence. The 99% probability is my wild thinking, but if there is such a 1% probability, I guessed it. Don''t you think it''s scary?


    "In the age of the earth, there is an old saying called''Wu and Yue are in the same boat.'' That is to say, even if enemies like Wu and Yue are in the same boat, once they get on the same boat and face the stormy sea, they must all help each other and work together. , In order to reach the other shore and save lives.


    "In the past few decades, the monster civilization has been a turbulent river, a turbulent sea capable of overthrowing the small boat in Dragon City.


    "Because of the existence of the monster civilization, those survivors who accumulated all kinds of contradictions and hatred in the **** era when resources were scarce, order collapsed, and the weak were overwhelmed at the beginning of the journey, can abandon their previous suspicions, ignore differences, give up disputes, and move forward together.


    "The monster civilization tried to destroy us, but inadvertently, it became the "glue" or even the "plasticizer" of the Dragon City civilization-we have achieved the monster civilization, and the monster civilization has also achieved us!


    "But now, the monster civilization is over. We think we have conquered this turbulent river. The''Wu people'' and the''Yue people'' have all gone ashore. It is absolutely safe!


    "So, from the corporate leaders, the powerful in the gods, to the ordinary warriors who have not yet awakened the extraordinary powers, everyone turned their attention to fighting for the legacy of the monster civilization, and the right to speak in the future Dragon City, as well as the foreign colonization. In terms of mechanism transformation, the structural contradictions that have accumulated for decades in the entire Dragon City have all erupted.


    "If at this time, the monster civilization hasn''t died completely, even if it retains even 1% of its power, and in our unpredictable way, it penetrates into the dragon city, don''t you think this is really dangerous?"


    One more thing, Meng Chao didn''t say.


    It is that the external colonization of Longcheng will never be as smooth as many citizens imagine.


    What is "the torrent of iron and steel sweeping across other worlds" may be the case in the early stage, but soon, the Dragon City civilization will hit the iron plate.


    If the Dragon City civilization and the indigenous civilization that has been in a different world for tens of thousands of years collide fiercely, the remaining power of the monster civilization suddenly emerges from the darkness, attacking inside and outside.


    That would be the most terrible disaster in Longcheng.


    "��Ok."


    Lu Siya realized that she couldn''t persuade Meng Chao anyway.


    She coughed gently, rubbed her eyebrows harder, and said helplessly, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I want to end my practice ahead of schedule, go back to Longcheng to find Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', and tell him my worries and let him analyze it together."


    Meng Chao said, "As you know, I don''t have evidence, so I need an old predecessor with noble prestige to call on all the forces in the city to renew their vigilance.


    "Sister Ya, I think you should also go back to Lu''s house to find your grandfather and discuss this matter.


    "Senior Lu Zhongqi is a witness to the final battle. I think as long as you tell him that there is such a dangerous possibility, he will definitely discover more flaws and clues.


    "Then, we can deploy more human and material resources to conduct a more detailed and comprehensive inspection of the No. 2 ruins and the entire tiankeng to ensure that even a deformed snake, insect, rat, and ant cannot escape our palms. heart.


    "In this way, it is safe enough, rest assured."


    "It costs a lot to do this." Lu Siya frowned.


    "No matter how high the cost is, it is worth it to prevent the resurgence of monster civilization."


    Meng Chaodao, "What''s more, we originally had to conduct a closed inspection of the No. 2 Ruins. Some time ago, too many cultivators and researchers were corroded by mysterious powers, and there were even people who were alive in their sleep. Just a big beetle!


    "I now highly suspect that these people''s changes are caused by the persistence of the monster civilization.


    "Therefore, we are not going to conduct a brand new inspection, but to upgrade the ongoing inspection comprehensively. Also, all those who have been in and out of Ruins No. 2 and have been in contact with the monster''s mastermind should undergo a more comprehensive, detailed, and rigorous inspection. , I think, this is enough insurance."


    "...Makes sense."


    Lu Siya seemed to agree with him, "When are you going to return to Dragon City?"


    "right now."


    Meng Chao acted decisively, "Since we have discovered a suspicious point, of course we must race against time. We can find your father first-since you said that Uncle Lu is known as the''grey fox'', he is naturally cautious and resourceful. I think he will I''m interested in the doubts I raised. Before dawn, send us back to the city, Sister Ya, what do you think?"


    "I think, ahem, I think��"


    Lu Siya started to cough.


    In the beginning, I just coughed gently in my throat like itchy throat.


    Soon, the sound of coughing interrupted the rhythm of her speech.


    She coughed violently, trembling with coughing, and bent down like a lobster.


    In the coughed up saliva, strands of gleaming blood were entwined.


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    He sensed that Lusiya''s body temperature had risen by seven or eight degrees in just half a minute, and then plummeted to about thirty degrees in an instant.


    This is a body temperature that is absolutely impossible for normal people.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been in shock or even died by now.


    "Sister Ya, what''s wrong with you?"


    Meng Chao hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Feeling that every bundle of Lu Siya''s muscle fibers was twitching violently.


    It is strange that according to the perception of life''s magnetic field, Lu Siya is like falling into an invisible ice cave, and her body heat is rapidly losing.


    But Meng Chao touched her shoulders and arms, but her palms were so hot that she almost scorched blisters.


    There seemed to be an invisible flame burning on her skin.


    "I do not know��"


    Lu Siya staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    A thick bewilderment appeared on her face, and she said intermittently, "Probably the side effect of too much practice and the impact of psychic energy on the brain, or it is the wind, rain, thunder and lightning..."


    The magnetic field of her life gradually changed from a calm pond to boiling magma.


    Especially deep in the brain, even Meng Chao felt that there was something about to come out of it.


    Meng Chao stepped forward again, holding Lu Siya''s hands, and inputting a psychic energy into her body, trying to resonate with her.


    Both of them have been baptized by the blue original mother stone vein.


    Blue original mother stone is the most vigorous spar, which has a very good effect on stimulating cell growth and promoting wound healing.


    Especially when the two people''s life magnetic fields converge and their bodies resonate with psychic energy, each other''s self-healing ability can be increased three to five times.


    Most fatigue, disease, poisoning and trauma can be cured without medicine.


    But this time, no matter how much psionic energy Meng Chao inputs into Lu Siya''s body, it is like a mud cow into the sea, without any response.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a precursor to getting into trouble!"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "I told you not to cultivate so hard, do you really think it is such an easy thing to hit the peak of the heavens?"


    "Why did your cultivation speed be so fast, to hit a new realm, it is as easy as eating and drinking water?"


    Lu Siya raised her head, her face pale as a piece of paper, and a self-deprecating smile appeared with difficulty, "I am, cough cough, I don''t want to lose to you!"


    "Aren''t we friends, how can you compare with me!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He is a doomsday rebirth, and he has the blessing of fire. He is simply the hope of everyone, the son of destiny.


    Sister Ya is not good enough to compare with, but she wants to compare with herself, so why bother!


    Look up at the tactical watch.


    Sure enough, all the numbers and information above flashed crazily.


    Only the "signal strength" column is as calm as dead.


    Tonight should be the last rainstorm of the rainy season.


    This is the place where the entire area of ??fog is hidden, the interference of the spiritual magnetism is strongest, and the magnetic field of the planet is the most disordered.


    Of course, there is no signal and it is impossible to communicate directly with the outside world.


    No one would hear their voices amidst the heady wind and rain and the deafening thunder.


    "I will carry you down the mountain."


    Meng Chao made a decisive decision, "Go to the hospital and find the strong one!"


    He reached out to Lalysia.


    But Lu Siya exhausted her last strength and gave him a hard push.


    He also fell into the muddy muddy water.


    "Sister Ya, what''s the matter?" Meng Chao was stunned.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Lu Siya stared at her hands in a daze, the confusion and pain on her face became more intense, and she muttered, "I just think...you should...hide away...leave me...the farther the better..."

 Chapter 878： Lu Siyas shocking change!

    Her voice is getting softer and softer.


    The eyelids gradually drooped.


    It seemed to be limp to the ground and fainted.


    But he kept chanting: "Run...Run..."


    The torrential rain tore her voice to pieces.


    Even more so that she, curled up in the mud, looked extraordinarily petite and haggard.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and hugged her up, feeling that she was light and light, without the slightest weight.


    Just now, when she was so complacent in her practice, Lu Siya rushed her psionic energy to the limit, rushing like a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    At this moment, after suffering from psychic energy backlash, he could only limp behind Meng Chao like an octopus.


    Perceiving that her life''s magnetic field was extremely disordered, causing her body temperature to fluctuate several times between 30 and 45 degrees in just half a minute, Meng Chao did not dare to neglect and sprinted down the mountain at full speed.


    It is a pity that going up the mountain is easy and difficult to go down.


    The next mountain that had no mountain roads, and was washed away by floods and mudslides, was even more difficult to climb to the sky.


    Meng Chao moved between mountain torrents, broken woods and falling rocks, jumping forward, unavoidably causing bumps, causing Lu Siya to groan in pain.


    "It hurts, my head hurts, something..." Lu Siya hummed.


    "Hold on, we will go down the mountain right away!" Meng Chao encouraged.


    "Voice, Meng Chao, have you heard the sound?" Lu Siya seemed to have auditory hallucinations, fell into a dream, and writhed behind Meng Chao.


    "What sound?" Meng Chao asked casually.


    "Evolution, the voice of evolution."


    Lu Siya entangled him like an octopus, leaning close to his ears, and her voice was silky, wiping into his ears, "Humans have limits, and our evolution is too slow. According to the normal way, I am afraid that it will not be possible to evolve to the level of''ancient people'' in a thousand years, ten thousand years or even longer.


    "And the''ancient people'' are far from the most powerful existence in this world, at least, they are all destroyed, are they?"


    "Sister Ya, you..."


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment.


    Suddenly, Lu Siya''s voice and thoughts became clear again.


    However, the feeling revealed between the lines is very different from before.


    Also, her body temperature also jumped from top to bottom, and gradually stabilized.


    Stable at 35 degrees.


    "There is no time, Meng Chao, we don''t have a thousand or ten thousand years to slowly evolve. The''restart'' is about to happen, and it has even happened."


    Lu Siya said quietly, "Before everything becomes irreparable, we must evolve, and we must evolve crazily at all costs and by all means, and evolve into an unprecedented life form that surpasses human beings-the most perfect life form!


    "In this way, even if we can''t escape this catastrophe.


    "At least, our genetic inheritors, an unprecedentedly perfect life form, can..."


    "No, Sister Ya, aren''t you sick? Why are you still thinking about this stuff!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Suddenly it felt wrong again, very wrong.


    Wow!


    A flash of lightning pierced the sky.


    The projections of the surrounding mountains, rocks, and trees are distorted into strange shapes and scattered in front of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao also saw the shadow of himself and Lu Siya.


    He found that there were countless tentacles growing on himself and Lusiya behind him.


    The tentacles of the demon dancing.


    Lu Siya''s hair scattered from behind Meng Chao, hanging on his ears, cheeks, neck and chest.


    Meng Chao knew that Lu Siya liked a clean haircut.


    When practicing, the magnetic field of life is excited, stimulating the hair follicles, leading to hair growth, and the phenomenon of "long hair without wind automatically" occurs.


    But every time she finished her practice, she would cut her long hair short, or at least curl it up.


    But now, her hair grows arbitrarily like weeds in a hidden area of ??mist.


    Like vines covered with green algae, they were given a brand new, wild vitality, entwining around Meng Chao''s body.


    the most important is-


    Every hair of Lusiya turned green.


    It''s like some kind of vigorous plant.


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    Turn back subconsciously.


    Just to see Lu Siya''s smiley face, and scarlet eyes.


    At some point, her eyeballs turned from black and white to distinct rubies that looked like red chalcedony carved from crystal marrow.


    No, it''s not a ruby, but a mine. It''s two unfathomable, like a mine that leads all the way to the center of the earth.


    After staring at each other in just half a second, Meng Chao felt that his soul would be sucked into it, and his body would be eaten by Lu Siya.


    Green hair! Red eyes! Very strange expression!


    At this moment, Lusiya seems to have completely changed a person, no, not a person at all!


    Behind her, a "crystal dragon" that was condensed from the strongest rock and spar, surrounded by the terrifying aura of an ancient beast, quietly took shape at some point.


    In the deeply sunken eye sockets, although there were no eyes of living creatures, two clusters of faint blood-colored flames were burning, staring at Meng Chao unblinkingly.


    Just like Lu Siya herself, who was staring at Meng Chao intently!


    Meng Chao''s hair was horrified.


    There was no time to react, Jinglong had already opened its mouth in the blood basin, spewing out a sulphurous breath like a volcanic eruption on the primitive planet, and rushed towards him!


    But it hadn''t waited for the crystal dragon to pounce on top of him and Lu Siya.


    Another crystal dragon, which was slightly smaller, rose from the ground and hit the "seven inches" of this crystal dragon, knocking it out.


    The eye sockets of this crystal dragon are inlaid with "eyeballs" made of two crystal stones.


    Although the same fierce mans were revealed, but in the depths of the "eyeballs", there was still the last gleam of rational light.


    And when Lu Siya''s long green hair, which was full of monsters and dancing, twisted into bunches of spiked vines, piercing Meng Chao''s heart at lightning speed.


    Lu Siya herself was still the one who grabbed these long hairs first.


    "Sister Ya��"


    Meng Chao subconsciously agitated the life magnetic field to the limit, accompanied by the sound of tigers and dragons roaring from his spine, and psychic energy ripples erupted in all directions like shock waves, and all of a sudden, Lu Siya flew out.


    A flash of lightning that was more piercing than a flash of light illuminates a world that is completely different under the torrential rains and flash floods.


    Meng Chao saw an incredible scene.


    There was an ambiguous expression on Lu Siya''s face that was difficult to distinguish between good and evil.


    Sometimes gritted his teeth, sometimes sullen, sometimes triumphant, and sometimes furious.


    She clenched her frantic green curly hair hard, shaking like she was drunk, and fighting an invisible enemy.


    Meng Chao quickly realized that this "invisible enemy" was herself.


    Behind her, the two who were summoned by her showed diametrically opposite temperaments. One was domineering, and the other was violent crystal dragons. They were also fighting each other and entangled fiercely.


    They kept biting and using their sharp minions to tear large chunks of soil and spar from each other.


    On the surface of the crystal dragon, there are gleaming spiritual lines, which contain different aggressive spiritual magnetic force fields, or use high-frequency oscillating ripples to smash the opponent��s limbs, or make your own minions, with The effects of frost, flames, and corrosion.


    They were obviously summoned objects of Lusiya, but they looked like enemies who didn''t share the same sky. Soon, they tore each other to pieces, but they were reborn in the debris on the ground, and hugged them together again.


    Lu Siya''s battle with herself has also become fierce.


    Her left hand pierced fiercely towards her chest, which was undulating sharply, as if she was about to take out something hidden deep in her chest.


    Lightning grabbed his left wrist with his right hand.


    The two arms, from the back of the hand to the shoulder, have scary blood vessels. The blood vessels on the left arm are normal red, and the blood vessels on the right arm are shocking blue and black!


    Seeing that Lu Siya''s right arm became like this, Meng Chao had no reason to think that he had watched a video of the "piranha" team exploring the hidden areas of fog.


    In the video, a special forces member of the "Piranha" squad was eroded by the mysterious force in the hidden area of ??mist, and the surface of the body showed this horrible blue-black blood vessel.


    At that time, the captain of the "piranha" squad designed to lure the mysterious power to the player''s arm, and then raised the knife and dropped the entire arm shoulder-to-shoulder.


    As a result, the broken arm actually seemed to have life, becoming something similar to scorpions and spiders!


    Lu Siya did not know when she was also eroded by the mysterious power in the depths of the jungle!


    However, her free will seems to have not been completely suppressed.


    After more than ten seconds of fighting each other, no matter how her right arm stopped her, her left fist still struck her chest heavily.


    "puff!"


    Lu Siya spouted out a mouthful of blood.


    This is an extraordinarily thick or even sticky blood.


    Even if it leaves the body and falls to the ground, the blood still makes a "hissing" sound, and from the slowly squirming pool of blood, scarlet tentacles are trembling slightly.


    With this weird blood spurting out, the red glow in Lu Siya''s eyes faded slightly, and a trace of sobriety was restored.


    "No one, no power, can control me, no matter what the **** you are, give me death!"


    She gritted her teeth with a stern expression and raised her left arm again.


    Countless sharp gravel flew from all directions, along with the lingering and shaping of psychic energy, on her left arm, a pair of armor with a long and narrow blade was formed.


    At the moment when the arm armor was formed, Lu Siya did not hesitate to turn the blade, and slammed into her heart.


    But her shoulder blades made a crisp crackling sound, and the broken bones pierced into the flesh and blood, blocking her movement.


    The bluish-black blood vessels on the right arm, like wildfire spreading, quickly extended towards the chest and left arm.


    Lu Siya could not move.


    Struggling several times, the pain was cold and sweaty.


    Seeing the red light in the depths of his eyes, it shone again and became deeper and deeper.


    The face of "Queen Bee" finally showed strong despair.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    She stared at Meng Chao, hissed, "Hurry up and kill me!"

 Chapter 879： Break when break

    Meng Chao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He didn''t hesitate.


    There will be no such **** thing as "can''t get a hand at a critical moment".


    He returned from the doomsday, when he should be cruel, he can be cruel than anyone else.


    What''s more, there are so many explorers who have been eroded by mysterious forces in the ancient ruins, who have become humans, ghosts and ghosts, who are not as good as dead.


    Can get it!


    Both he and Lysia knew very well that death, in many cases, is a kind of relief and even happiness.


    In a different place, if he was eroded by mysterious power and secreted black mucus all over, he was about to transform into a huge beetle, and would lose all his thinking ability and free will.


    He also hoped that Lu Siya could be by the side and give him a good time.


    Therefore, before Lv Siya''s "Quick Action" three words were not uttered, Meng Chao had already launched "The Seal of Nine Dragons" to pour the surging psychic energy into the hot dragon veins, and make the dragons with their teeth and claws dancing. They all followed their high spine, surging to the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    boom!


    He was merciless and blasted Lusiya''s chest with a punch.


    The arms, five fingers, and palms respectively showed mysterious and complex spiritual patterns. The sparkles of different spiritual patterns combined into a devastating offensive spiritual magnetic field, sending explosive power directly into Lu Siya''s heart.


    Lu Siya spouted a mouthful of extremely viscous blood again.


    The whole person flew out like a broken kite.


    Even with two crystal dragons shaped by her will and controlled by her mind, there were signs of stiffness and collapse.


    Meng Chao didn''t move. When he did it, it flooded like a flood that bursts a dyke, and it was out of control.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Her figure turned into a stream of light, entwining Lu Siya, who had not yet landed, and taking advantage of the other side��s nowhere to take advantage of the "Limit Flow" continuous technique to the extreme, she launched nearly a hundred attacks during her breath. The attack on Lu Siya''s vital point caused the opponent to float in the air again and again, without falling to the ground at all.


    Of course, Meng Chao knew very well that an attack of this level could not kill Lu Siya.


    After all, Lu Siya was an extraordinary person in the six-star spirit armor realm, and even rushed to the peak of the heaven realm, qualified to pry into the mystery of the **** realm.


    No matter how talented Meng Chao is, his combat power is "comparable" to the six-star heavenly realm, and after all, he lacks the hard power to kill the peak of the heavenly realm.


    The most ideal result is to severely injure Lusiya and knock her unconscious.


    As long as she can temporarily suppress this mysterious force in her body, she can send Lu Siya to the hospital in time, or find "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and "Gray Fox" Lu Fanghui for support.


    Lu Siya sensed Meng Chao''s intentions.


    A ray of approval flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Take the initiative to cooperate with him and expose his vitals.


    In particular, the right half of the body that was already covered with bluish-black blood vessels.


    And when her right arm wants to block or summon Jinglong to stop Meng Chao, her left arm will make trouble again and cater to Meng Chao''s attack.


    Although each of Meng Chao''s heavy blows made her groan unpleasantly.


    But after the pain, he groaned extremely freely.


    Just as severe pain can stimulate her mind, stay awake and bright, and suppress the mysterious force that has penetrated into her body.


    The two cooperated skillfully, with a clear heart.


    Accompanied by Meng Chao''s heavy fist bombardment, it dispelled the blue and black power of Lu Siya''s right body one after another.


    The remaining blue-black power seemed to be desperate and could only drill towards the right arm. The mysterious and complicated emerald green spirit patterns were highlighted on the right arm, like a lifelike plane jungle drawn on Lu Siya''s arm.


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    Thinking of the captain of the "Piranha" squad, how to deal with the mysterious power parasitic on the team members.


    He and Lu Siya looked at each other deeply.


    Lu Siya also watched that video.


    I immediately understood what he meant.


    Gritting her teeth, forbearing the sound of "cracking" bones in her body, Lu Siya, who has the title of "Queen Bee", treated herself as harsh as others, abruptly raised her right arm wrapped in mysterious power.


    Meng Chao shouted violently, and the blade broke through the speed of sound.


    Above the blade, a group of psychic energy resembling a small sun burst, turning into hundreds of golden arcs.


    It is the famous stunt of "Badao" Golden Manhao, "Tianba Broken Star".


    The arc-winding war knife slashed down at Lu Siya''s right shoulder without mercy!


    For a strong man like Lu Siya, the incomplete right arm will of course have a serious impact on combat effectiveness.


    However, even if the limbs are severed, it is better than being completely corroded by mysterious power and becoming a monster that is not human, ghost or ghost.


    On this point, Meng Chao and Lu Siya have reached a consensus through eye contact.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s golden light shooting and a thunderous stab, it was about to cut off Lu Siya''s right arm that was enveloped in black and blue aura.


    In the depths of Lu Siya''s throat, she uttered an inhuman scream, her head full of tousled green hair like weeds and vines, which suddenly grew several meters long, and flung out to entangle Meng Chao''s sword.


    If Meng Chao was using the "Golden Tooth Blood Blade", no matter how much Lu Siya''s hair was strengthened by the mysterious power, it would be impossible to stop his slash.


    It''s a pity that tonight is just a practice. What Meng Chao carried is a "Ben Lei Sword-Victory Commemorative Edition" produced by his own company!


    Although it is to commemorate the victory of the Monster War, the specially produced upgraded version is particularly kind.


    But no matter how kind, it can''t be compared with the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s psychic power was already comparable to many powerhouses in the Six-Star Spirit Armor realm.


    Naturally, his full output is not something the "Ben Lei Sword" can withstand.


    When the speed reaches the limit, the tip of the knife will inevitably vibrate slightly.


    The original flawless knife path has shifted finer than the hair.


    The mysterious power lurking in Lu Siya keenly caught the deviation of the thin hair.


    The entanglement of the green long hair further buffers and dispels the terrifying lethality of "Tianba Broken Star" through the method of soft and strong.


    At the same time, Lu Siya''s left arm, waist and strong legs were also entangled.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she still fell back straight with a zombie-like posture.


    Swish Swish!


    Countless green hairs were cut by Meng Chao, flying up in the air one after another, turning into grayish white in an instant.


    It seemed to be drained of vitality, withered and dimmed.


    Ben Lei''s sword cut into Lu Siya''s right shoulder unstoppably.


    But because of the offset of the knife path and the interference of the long green hair, it was 0.5 cm lighter than Meng Chao expected.


    The blade brushed Lu Siya''s shoulder blades.


    The golden arc severely tore her tendons and muscles.


    But he failed to completely separate the mysterious power from Lusiya.


    Meng Chao let out a cold snort, his legs bombarded the ground like a rocket, and the whole body rushed up like a hungry tiger leaping against a sheep, slamming Lu Siya into the air for hundreds of meters.


    Taking the opportunity to tear away the entanglement of the green long hair, he raised the sword again.


    This time, he has precisely grasped the characteristics of this new "Lei Lei Sword-Victory Commemorative Edition".


    From weight, to length, to center of gravity, to every monster material mixed with metal, it turned into a mysterious and complicated flow of information, merged into his brain, and perfectly blended with his about to explode with a fatal knife.


    However, when Lu Siya was knocked out hundreds of meters and hit a cyan rock protruding from the rock wall, the rock that seemed to be solid was shattered and collapsed.


    Rumble!


    Above the rock wall, tens of millions of tons of mudslides, like a thousand horses, swept down, engulfing Lu Siya in it all at once, and washed away without a trace.


    To make matters worse, even Meng Chao couldn''t escape the impact of the mudslide and fell into a turbulent and viscous flood.


    Meng Chao struggled desperately.


    Trying to condense the psychic energy into wings, and control the balance and direction in the turbulent current.


    But this mudslide is different from the dozens of mudslides he encountered when he went up the mountain.


    Even more turbulent and ferocious, there are more dangers in the mudslides.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    A large number of falling rocks and broken woods collided in the mudslides, and like monster fangs, they bite towards Meng Chao fiercely.


    Meng Chao wielded Lei''s saber with difficulty, smashing them one by one.


    But it feels that the mudslides are filled with chaotic psychic energy, like 10,000 invisible strange hands, desperately pulling him, making every time he swings a knife, it is a hundred times more laborious than a normal fight.


    Soon, Meng Chao felt deep in the swamp, unable to move.


    At this moment, there were several undercurrents in the mudslide, rushing towards him quickly.


    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank to the limit, curled up desperately, and passed the first undercurrent dangerously.


    But it was a rock dragon composed of falling rocks and broken wood, whizzing out from the mud-rock flow.


    No, not one, but four rock dragons lurking in the mudslide, waiting for the opportunity to launch a concealed and deadly offensive against him.


    "Sister Ya..."


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    Manipulating rocks is Lu Siya''s skill. The mudslides contain a lot of soil and rock components, which are used to generate "rock snakes" and "rock dragons". Naturally, it is easier than usual.


    But under normal conditions, Lu Siya would never kill Meng Chao.


    These four rock dragons all seemed to have been summoned just now, with their eye sockets sunken and surging like a crystal dragon with a faint phosphorous fire, surrounded by a primitive and hungry aura.


    Obviously, it was not Lusiya, but the mysterious power lurking in her body summoned.


    After the impact and swallowing of the mudslides, Lu Siya has been completely controlled by the mysterious power!


    Meng Chao didn''t know that the appearance of the mudslide was a coincidence.


    It is the mysterious power lurking in Lusiya''s body that can mobilize the planet''s magnetic field, control the surrounding microclimate, and bring in the "rescuer" such as mudslides.


    If it is the latter, the terrifying power of this force is far beyond his imagination.


    "run!"


    Meng Chao made a decisive decision and changed his tactical purpose.


    From "helping Lu Siya to expel the mysterious power invading the body" just now, to "escape from the death under the hunt of the mysterious power".


    This mysterious power is really terrifying, and he can''t compete with it by relying on the courage of a man.


    Run to the bottom of the mountain, find more powerful men, mobilize the enterprise elite troops and the Chilong Army, and surround the entire foggy mountain, and then there is hope that it will be completely wiped out.


    And this is the only way to save Lu Si Ya.

 Chapter 880： Tengai Mahana

    But it is not easy to escape.


    The other party seemed to perceive Meng Chao''s intentions.


    It was like taking advantage of the precious opportunity that Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya were both struggling in the mudslides, successfully swallowing all of Lu Si Ya''s mind and gaining 100% control of this body.


    From the darkness in the depths of the mudslide, there was a laughter with a winning ticket.


    Draw red envelopes!


    In an instant, the situation reversed, and the hunter and the prey exchanged positions.


    The four rock dragons pounced on Meng Chao viciously.


    They seemed to have been given the characteristics of a diamond nine-headed dragon, no matter how Meng Chao chopped, he chopped and chopped their heads again and again.


    They can all condense a brand new head with a mouthful of blood and fangs, supplemented by a steady stream of mudslides.


    boom!


    After the 104th time infused with the destructive power of slashing, the Thunder Fighting Knife covered with cobweb cracks finally shattered, only a section of the handle and a few centimeters long blade were still held in Meng Chao''s hands. .


    The four rock dragons launched an offensive that turned the river and the sea. Although they could not dig through Meng Chao''s cross-arm defense, they stirred up huge vortices in the mudslides.


    The whirlpools tore at each other, making Meng Chao taste the dizzy and dizzy taste of the world.


    He must burn all the fuel frantically like a rocket breaking away from gravity before he can barely stick his head out of the mudslide and breathe the air that is too fresh and emits a strong fishy smell.


    Above the mudslide, the torrential rain was so torrential, the flash flood was so violent, and the spiritual magnetic force field of the entire misty mountain was chaotic like a super storm.


    Meng Chao felt like he was trapped in the lower body of the mudslide, like a small fish caught in a whirlpool.


    The upper body exposed to the surface of the water is like a frightened bird with its wings broken in a storm and dizzy.


    The upper and lower body were twisted clockwise and counterclockwise by two amazing strange forces, causing him to be blessed by "The Seal of the Nine Dragons". His spine was strong like a dragon, and he was tingled like a comminuted fracture.


    He was very suspicious that in the next second, he would be twisted in two by the violent force of nature, and his internal organs would be sprayed on the ground.


    Meng Chao vomited blood, his eyes gradually blurred, as if mudslides poured into his brain, and darkness was about to envelop the whole world.


    He can only bite the tip of his tongue, swallow blood, and rely on the hundreds of thousands of contributions he has accumulated over time to continuously exchange healing energy and stimulate the torn cells to grow and heal themselves again and again.


    Can withstand the next time, even more fierce and painful tearing.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I have been struggling in the mudslide.


    I don''t know how many times I crushed the four rock dragons by smashing them with my fists, kicking them, or even biting them with my teeth.


    The tearing force that made the body shattered gradually dissipated like a low tide.


    Finally, Meng Chao was able to regain control of his body a little bit.


    Wiping off the three or five kilograms of mud on his face, he found himself being washed halfway up the mountainside by the mud-rock flow, in a slightly gentler col.


    It was the place where he had rested when he went up the mountain, overlooking the intersection of Chilong River and Hunu River.


    The four rock dragons that bit him, and were smashed, kicked, and crushed countless times by him, all disappeared.


    Perhaps they finally exhausted the weird vitality given to them by the creator and completely "dead".


    But Meng Chao couldn''t be happy at all.


    Not only because the body was covered with wounds scraped out by sharp branches, rocks and spar fragments.


    The wounds that have been soaked in mudslides for too long, have lost too much blood, and whitened, no matter how they are repaired, will not heal for a while.


    The bones and joints, like they are crushed by a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, are randomly glued together with solid glue.


    With a slight movement, there was a sharp pain that made Meng Chao want to roll all over the floor, crying for his father and his mother.


    Not just because the body is empty, including dragon veins, all spiritual veins are like earthworms dried by the sun.


    It can''t straighten up, let alone expand several times, ejecting fiery power.


    More because of...


    He saw an incredible sight.


    It takes only one or two hours to go up the mountain.


    This platform where he once rested has completely changed its appearance.


    A lot of green grass, shrubs and vines grew on the originally black rocks.


    The soil that was washed away by the rainstorm was replaced by large patches of moss, fungus blankets, and algae.


    The green ocean-like mushroom blanket is full of colorful flowers.


    There are also a large number of weird plants that can''t even be named by Meng Chao as a reaper. They are being watered crazily and growing crazily under the crazy rain.


    It''s like a tiny jungle with small sparrows and full of vitality.


    Heavy rains, flash floods, thunder and lightning...No force can stop the fungi, spores and plants in the miniature jungle, releasing the strongest, most surging, and most exciting vitality.


    This kind of vitality made Meng Chao cold all over his body, like falling into an ice cave.


    Because he recognized the two most iconic creatures.


    One is the green tide.


    Possess the terrifying ability of division, reproduction and self-healing, and can even cover human beings with high-voltage electric towers, manipulate steel, and become the terrible algae of green giants.


    The second is the bloodstripe flower.


    The old opponent of the Dragon City people can transform an already terrifying monster into an undead creature ten times more terrifying.


    Biyingying green tide.


    Red blood-stripe flowers.


    Swaying freely in the squally rain, stretched out his limbs.


    And among the green tide, blood-stripe flowers, and various spiritual plants growing crazily, there is a huge flower bud.


    Flower buds with a diameter of more than three meters are entangled alternately by countless vines and blood patterns, and they look like some kind of giant chrysalis, or a giant egg of a doomsday beast.


    The speed of its growth, expansion and division is a hundred times faster than ordinary chrysalis or animal eggs.


    When Meng Chao''s gaze fell on this huge flower bud, there was already a "cracking" noise inside it, and groups of red and emerald spores spewed out like mist.


    "This is... the breath of a doomsday beast!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two slightly trembling light spots.


    He had smelled a similar breath.


    In the depths of the monster��s old nest, in the crystal clusters that gave birth to the "Ultimate Doomsday Beast", on the undeveloped remains of the "Ultimate Doomsday Beast".


    The breath in front of him was a hundred times stronger than those immature bodies who were born with deficiencies.


    It was so strong that it was not like any doomsday beast that mankind had ever seen.


    It is a collection of all the doomsday beasts.


    It can be compared with the giant giant beast that once launched an assault on the orbital space station of the "Heaven and Man" in the Primordial Era.


    Meng Chao realized one thing instantly.


    It''s not that he escaped from the mudslide and fled to the shore.


    It''s the mysterious power hidden in the mudslides, bringing themselves here, this "mini jungle" that is a hundred times more terrifying than the mudslides!


    He wanted to jump back into the mudslide.


    As soon as his hands and feet exerted force, the soil under him became as soft as quicksand, causing him to sink deeply.


    In the "quick sand" near his hands and feet, there were hundreds of bunches of green seedlings that appeared to be slender and weak, growing wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly entangling his limbs.


    The green sprouts were covered with sharp serrations and sharp small thorns that were invisible to the naked eye, deeply embedded in his flesh and blood, sucking his blood and psychic energy quickly, and swelling under the stimulation of flesh and blood, it seemed to be embedded in him.


    Meng Chao struggled desperately, but the more he struggled, the more excited these green sprouts became.


    With great difficulty, four fiery spiritual flames were condensed, and the green sprouts entwining the limbs were burnt.


    The huge flower bud in front of me has already burst open in a series of "cracking" sounds like firecrackers.


    Its shell is split into eight petals.


    Each petal has a more gorgeous pattern than the wings of the ghost-eye golden-winged flame worm, and it spreads around to cover the entire miniature jungle.


    The petals are as thin as cicada wings, presenting a crystal clear and soft boneless texture, covering the entire miniature jungle with a mysterious and unpredictable veil.


    The green tide, blood-stripe flowers, and all the spiritual plants show more enchanting, mysterious, and splendid colors.


    The bright color is so strong that it cannot be described with pen and ink, it is like a "devil flower" flying from the depths of the universe on a meteorite.


    In the center of the Tianwai Demon Flower in full bloom, Lu Siya seemed to have just awakened from a long hibernation. She leaned lazily on the throne of intertwined fluorescent stamens, resting her cheek with one hand, thinking quietly.


    Then she yawned slightly.


    Stretched again a very comfortable lazy waist.


    Then he stood up from the center of the demon flower without hurries.


    She squinted her eyes, letting the storm and thunder, hit her face and body fiercely, perceiving and enjoying the whole new world, and the corners of her mouth evoked an arc of satisfaction.


    Finally, she glanced at Meng Chao with a smile.


    Meng Chao''s heart instantly froze and shattered.


    This is not the Lusiya he knew.


    The "Sister Ya" in front of her, her spooky green hair is longer, like an emerald green waterfall, pouring all the way to the soles of her feet, enveloping her whole body, and condensing into something between a soft combat suit and rigidity. Something between the armors.


    Both provide a strong defense and combat effectiveness increase.


    She also outlined her undulating body shape more and more fascinating.


    Moreover, these things, which do not know whether they are hair, armor, or weapons, seem to have their own lives.


    Along with Lusiya��s smiles, breaths, and breaths, the green long hair also walked in a strange rhythm, slowly beating and growing, passing around her towering chest, around her soft waist, and After her round crotch, around her toned legs, around her slender ankles, following her almost perfect arch and ten toes, into the ground under her feet, and the green tide around her. , Safflower, vines, spiritual plants... The entire miniature jungle is perfectly integrated.


    One can''t help but give birth to a terrible thought-"Lysiya" plus the entire "mini jungle" is her "complete body"!

 Chapter 881： Rebirth

    And in the long emerald green hair, some colorful flowers, spores and small life like mushrooms have grown, just like small and exquisite headdresses.


    At this moment, Lu Siya is more like the incarnation of the jungle than the elf queen in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    However, under the long green hair, those blood-red eyes dilute the tranquility and peace that the jungle should have, leaving only the cruelty of natural selection and the cruelty of the weak.


    Nevertheless, these blood-red eyes are not like the red eyes of many monsters. The pupils and whites of the eyes are not distinguished, and they all merge together, turning into a turbid and brutal scarlet.


    It''s like a crystal ball that can be carved out by a master''s sacred hand who has worked hard for decades and even sacrificed his life. It is a crystal ball of hundreds of red crystals of different textures and luster, nested together, always blooming with both agility and Deep light.


    It seems that if you turn your eyes lightly, you can exchange astronomical information with Meng Chao with a glance.


    The corners of the blood-colored eyes are still entwined with strands of mysterious and complex blood-colored spirit lines, which also do not have the slightest sense of horror and tyranny, but are like very special moles of tears, but add the master''s thrilling, unique and mysterious beauty.


    The most terrible thing is her temperament.


    Although Lu Siya was very strong in the past, she was the leader of the third generation of Dragon City giants.


    But compared with her father, the second-generation backbone such as "Gray Fox" Lu Fanghui, she still lacks some enthusiasm.


    Not to mention, compared with the "War God" Lei Zongchao and her grandfather Lu Zhongqi, the first generation strongest of Dragon City-she is far from qualified.


    Knowing this deeply, but could not help the blazing fire of ambition, Lu Siya became more and more desperate to practice and work hard.


    However, "Haste is not achieved". While both strength and power are advancing, it is inevitable that they will attract the wind, provoke many enemies, and leave many hidden dangers.


    In a word, her ambition is greater than her ability.


    Sometimes he will be impetuous and even become a captive of ambition.


    The nickname "Queen Bee" is not only an affirmation of her past efforts, it will also hinder her future development.


    And in front of Lu Siya, those impetuous, eager, sharp-edged, aggressive, impatient desire to win that Meng Chao had been very familiar with... all disappeared.


    Lu Siya seemed to have gone through thousands of years of training, washing away the pungent smoke.


    Become calm and unhurried, the wind is light.


    But as long as she saw her shining **** eyes, she knew that she hadn''t really let go of all her ambitions.


    On the contrary, her ambitions have expanded a hundredfold.


    However, at this moment, Lu Siya became more confident than Meng Chao.


    Confidence, the whole world will be hers sooner or later.


    There is no power that can stop her footsteps.


    That being the case, why are you so aggressive?


    When the cat has caught the mouse and is playing lazily, there is no need to show any "aggressiveness".


    Therefore, although Meng Chao is close at hand.


    Lu Siya didn''t immediately come forward and play with him.


    Instead, he turned his face away and looked with interest at the edge of the miniature jungle, a slightly raised mound.


    She stared intently and focused very much, like an animal and plant expert who discovered a new species.


    However, Meng Chao was wrapped in a mass of almost solidified strength, and even trying to move his toes by a millimeter, there would be a piercing pain.


    He can only breathe, consume contribution points as quickly as possible, repair his body, accumulate strength, and prepare new hole cards.


    At the same time, following Lu Siya''s gaze, observing the mound, trying to discover what it is that makes her so interested.


    The mounds seem unremarkable.


    Covered with a large area of ??soil washed down by the flood, after continuous rainstorms, it has long turned into smelly mud.


    Lu Siya raised her eyebrows.


    Immediately there were dozens of green seedlings, drilling out from around the mound.


    Like dozens of small mechanical arms, using the most delicate techniques, all the mud covering the mounds were digging away.


    Only then did Meng Chao see clearly that the so-called "mound" turned out to be the remains of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Although humans have occupied the hidden area of ??mist, they have destroyed and captured most of the monsters.


    But small monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants are obviously impossible to completely wipe out, nor should they be wiped out completely, otherwise it will affect the ecological balance of the misty extinct domain and even the entire monster mountain range.


    In particular, the fog is shrouded all year round, the magnetic field is disordered, it is difficult for drones to fly, and it is difficult for mechanized troops to deploy on a large scale. There are still a large number of small size, low strength, good at burrowing, and no threat to humans. Snake insect rat ant.


    They temporarily escaped the pursuit of human beings.


    But it can''t escape the catastrophe brought about by torrential rains and flash floods.


    The nests of a large number of snakes, insects, rats and ants were washed away. They were also engulfed by floods and mudslides. They were torn to pieces by the rushing water and gravel in the mud.


    This is the lowest-lying place on the mountainside.


    A few days ago, there was a flood or a few floods that hit this place severely, bringing a lot of corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Meng Chao initially estimated that there were at least a hundred corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants here.


    But because all the wreckage was fragmented, the rotten, black, twisted, and severely decomposed limbs were all fused together.


    Rao was the one who launched "Extraordinary Vision", and he couldn''t count how many corpses there were.


    I don''t even understand why Lu Siya is so interested in these corpses that can be seen everywhere.


    Lu Siya studied for a long time intensively.


    He even squatted down and leaned over to look like a curious child.


    Then, a tuft of long green hair curled up on her head and stretched toward the corpse.


    As the hair gradually stretched, the outer green layers peeled off, exposing the blood-red thin core inside.


    It turned out that her hair was not green, but blood red.


    Green is just a strange cell with the dual characteristics of plants and animals-Green Tide, which is wrapped outside.


    Hundreds of long, blood-red hairs pierced deeply into the mud, then got into the rotting corpses, entwining every fragmented snake, insect, rat and ant.


    Lu Siya flicked her finger lightly, and her long red hair broke.


    It seems to have an independent life, arched arched arched, all penetrated into the bodies of snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    The horrifying scene was staged!


    The corpses that have been dead for several days, shattered by the flood, and even highly decomposed, seem to have been given a new life force by Lusiya. Under the support of red silks that look like blood, they swayed and stood one after another. Up!


    The stumps of different species of snakes, insects, mice and ants are put together like a toy carefully crafted by a master of horror.


    Streaks of scarlet bloodshot from the seams of these suture monsters and the holes in the eyes that were supposed to have facial features, as if a group of strange flames burned on them.


    They wield deformed blades, danced frantically, and enjoyed a new life.


    Then they formed a circle towards Lusiya and worshipped, as if to extend the most lofty salute to their creator and ruler.


    Lu Siya''s face was filled with relief and joy.


    She reached out from the mud and picked up a spider with a mouse head and a scorpion tail, and stared at it for a long time, like a urchin admiring her first toy carefully polished.


    He put the monster back carefully, and put it back into the dancing monster group.


    Suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    The monster that had just been put back was suddenly attacked by other monsters.


    After it was dismantled, the attacker followed in its footsteps.


    All the undead creatures that Lu Siya had just resurrected had actually killed each other in the cruelest posture!


    The death battle of undead creatures is a hundred times more cruel, ugly and terrifying than the fierce battle between humans, monsters, and between humans and monsters.


    These suture monsters contain a large number of bloodstripe spores in their bodies, and they all have the ability to squeeze the last bit of vitality, divide cells again and again, and quickly heal themselves.


    Their cannibalism is like the deepest part of hell, the undead who have died once or even countless times, staged a wonderful battle.


    Lu Siya saw it with gusto.


    Until dozens of undead creatures fought together until only the last one was left.


    In the end, the victor took all the corpses of the loser still wriggling as trophies and dragged them to the deepest part of the miniature jungle.


    In the depths of the jungle, there was an impatient gnawing sound.


    Only then was Lu Siya satisfied, applauded gently for the winner, and stood up.


    She squatted for too long and stood too hard, as if she was involved in a wound on her shoulder.


    -On her right shoulder, there still remains the long and narrow wound that Meng Chao had just cut vigorously.


    Although this knife failed to completely cut the mysterious power lurking in Lusiya''s right arm from her.


    Contained in the blade light, the destructive power derived from Meng Chao still penetrates into the bone marrow, entangled with Lu Siya, making the wound unable to heal for a long time.


    Lu Siya frowned slightly with pain.


    Turning his head and glaring at Meng Chao, he complained to him: "It hurts!"


    Said it was a complaint.


    There was no anger or hatred on his face.


    Around the wound, there was also a red thread like blood streak flower spores, which pulled both sides of the wound together like surgical sutures.


    The long green hair on the chest solidified into a thin cicada-wing armor, and moved over, perfectly covering the wound.


    Looking at Lusiya''s shoulder and chest.


    Meng Chao swallowed hard.


    Just run if you want to.


    Both legs seemed to be nailed, firmly nailed in the perilous mud.


    "What are you running?"


    Lu Siya smiled like a cannibal, and said with bright blood, "My sister didn''t blame you, on the contrary, my sister admires you more and more!


    "As soon as I noticed that something was wrong with my sister, I made a decisive decision without hesitation.


    "Such ruthless methods and decisive disposition are really not like a little brother in his early twenties.


    "It''s really worthy of being selected by my sister myself, the unique ��Gene Inheritance Partner��!"

 Chapter 882： Fully conscious

    Facing the scorching gaze of "Lu Si Ya".


    Meng Chao gave birth to the feeling of being stripped naked and unobstructed.


    He shuddered deeply.


    Immediately he woke up, tried his best to break free from the hot and humid power that had wrapped him tightly, like a miasma in the jungle, and roared: "Shut up, you are not Sister Ya at all, what are you!"


    "Of course I am Lusiya."


    "Lysiya" stretched her limbs, admiring her graceful body, enjoying the pleasure of using this "sensitive" body to stir the magnetic field of life and resonate with the magnetic field of the planet. She smiled and said, "My emotions, my My memory, my thinking, are all the same as in the past, and I have not forgotten the transaction between us. If you say that I am not Lusiyah, who am I?"


    "A monster that dominates Sister Ya''s body."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, paused, and increased his tone, "No, maybe this is not Ya Jie''s body at all-this body has been flooded with green tides and blood-stripe flowers, and it has become a terrifying existence like an undead creature. , This is not a human body at all!"


    "Your definition of''human being'' is too narrow."


    "Ly Siya" fiddled with her emerald green hair, shook her fingers, and said disapprovingly, "If I guessed correctly, you just wanted to chop off my entire right arm shoulder-to-shoulder, right?


    "If your plan is really successful and save me back, how can I treat my injury? It''s nothing more than performing surgery, cleaning the wound, and then installing a mechanical prosthesis, or maybe it will be embedded in the robotic arm. Dozens of weapons.


    "I don''t think you would treat Lu Siya with one or two robotic arms as a different kind.


    "Why, now I have some...wonderful little lives growing in my body, but you are so fearful and repulsive?


    "Compared with a rigid robotic arm, anyway, these little creatures are carbon-based creatures, they are our kind, aren''t they?"


    The words "similar" once again caused a cold wave of ice around Meng Chao''s heart.


    He once again confirmed that it is impossible to wake up the green-haired and **** "Ly Si Ya" in front of him just by lip and tongue.


    Meng Chao nervously thought about countermeasures.


    On the one hand, we must find a way to delay time and exchange contribution values ??to restore valuable endurance combat capabilities.


    On the other hand, we must also find the opponent''s flaws and accumulate more cards for the next game.


    "There must be a flaw."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, "Don''t look at the other party''s appearance of being calm and determined, but if I didn''t guess wrong, she was also caught off guard and hurriedly challenged-in fact, tonight, she didn''t do a good job of exposing herself, and thoroughly with me. Ready to turn your face!"


    The reason is simple.


    No matter what the other party is.


    In the current situation, continuing to dormant in Lu Siya''s body, or even waiting for Lu Siya to break through the divine realm, is the best choice.


    From the fact that the other party affected Lu Siya''s mind, she had a real deal with Meng Chao, and talked about the issue of tight bundling and genetic inheritance, and she knew that she didn''t want to turn her face with Meng Chao so early.


    Although Meng Chao is a tough guy with strong ambitions, not close to women.


    But considering the future of Dragon City, for the tomorrow of tens of millions of fellow earth citizens, plus the kindness of Sister Ya, it is difficult to contend.


    It is not entirely impossible for him to agree to this deal.


    As long as you wait patiently, when the boat is done, the other party can find at least one hundred, which is a better time to turn around than to show its true shape tonight.


    Now it is revealed that even if she can kill Meng Chao, how can she deal with the troubles under the Wushen Mountain?


    "The other party did not want to be exposed so early. It was an unexpected factor that exceeded her expectations and forced her to show her true shape.


    "But just now there were only two people on the top of Wushen Mountain, me and Sister Ya. There was no accident. We just talked for a while, and we talked��"


    Meng Chao''s eyes solidified.


    The cold wave originating from the depths of the heart spread to the entire chest cavity and into the limbs.


    "I know what you are."


    Meng Chao stared at each other, saying every word, "You are the secret weapon that the monster civilization has sacrificed almost all the army, and it is covered; you are the monster''s master brain that has not been wiped out, and the last 1% of the brain tissue; you are'' The second microbrain'' parasites Lu Siya''s body!"


    boom!


    With the last word spoken.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, there was a deafening roar, blooming with the dazzling golden light of his debut.


    Jin Mang condenses into a row of shining big characters:


    [The progress of "The Mystery of the Demon God" + 1%, and the current total progress is 100%. Congratulations to the fire passer, who completed the serial task "The Mystery of the Demon God"]


    [The last demon **** finally appeared, your game will determine the future of Dragon City]


    ��Task Reward: Calculating��


    [Increase in contribution value: calculating]


    "this is?"


    Meng Chao''s heart, set off a stormy sea.


    He knew he was right.


    Who would have thought that the last demon **** was lurking in Lusiya''s body!


    No wonder, Tinder kept reminding him, "The final answer is right here."


    Isn''t Lu Siya dangling in front of him every day?


    Moreover, this is also the first time that Meng Chao encountered the task of completing the task. Instead of directly displaying the contribution value and reward, the golden light kept flashing and fell into a situation of long time calculations.


    It seems that this "last demon god" will have an extremely profound impact on the future of Dragon City and even the coming of the end. It will set off a chain reaction that is unclear even for a while.


    There is another word that caught Meng Chao''s attention.


    "Our game will determine the future of Dragon City?


    "Why, Tinder should use the literal vocabulary of''gaming'', instead of directly using vocabulary such as''battle'',''fierce battle'',''hand-to-hand combat'',''fighting bayonet'', and''panchang fight''?


    [Collect free books] Follow vx to recommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes!


    "Could it be that Tinder is a reminder that I am definitely not the opponent of this ��L��siya��. The thirty-six strategy is the best, as long as I can escape from the sky, that��s the biggest victory?"


    From the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart, dozens of combat plans flashed through in an instant


    And his eyes were blessed by the golden mans who completed the mission, but his eyes looked like howling bullets, penetrating the blood-red eyes of the opponent.


    "Luziya" smiled with ease, and there was a subtle stiffness.


    In the next second, her eyes burst into light with both error and surprise, and she met Meng Chao''s gaze and applauded him.


    "Meng Chao, do you know that every time my sister hears your whimsical ideas and sees your amazing actions, her heart is always very entangled."


    "Lu Siya" said solemnly, "On the one hand, you are so powerful, of course my sister is very happy, because this represents my sister''s insight and knowledge, and it also means that our cooperation will become more and more enjoyable.


    "But on the other hand, you seem to be too powerful, too powerful to bear. My sister is really worried that one day, she will not be able to keep up with you.


    "Furthermore, in many cases, being too powerful or too smart may not be a good thing. You can live a long life if you are in harmony with the dust or even confused!


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to appear in front of you with such a gesture so early.


    "Originally, we should continue to fight side by side, move forward hand in hand, and implement our will and philosophy in Longcheng and even the entire alien world.


    "I will help you unreservedly, share the unspeakable power, break through the gods, and evolve into a stronger, more perfect, and more advanced life form.


    "Of course, it''s not too late. We can still join hands as we did in the past to conquer this world.


    "You don''t have to worry or be afraid at all. No matter what you become, I am still me, I am still Lusiya, how can I harm you?"


    "No, you are not Sister Ya."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said firmly, "You are a monster like the "Vortex" of a different beast!"


    "Don''t compare me with the low-level life form of the''vortex''. You can''t realize how wonderful I am now."


    "Lysiya"''s hair swayed gently.


    The entire miniature jungle is rustling.


    All creatures surrendered to her will.


    She enjoyed all this very much, sighed comfortably, smiled and said, "One thing, you made a mistake, it is not that the last power of the monster''s mastermind is parasitic on Lusiya''s body, but we are perfectly integrated together.


    "I am still Lu Si Ya, but I am Lu Si Ya who has inherited the most important heritage and spirit of the monster civilization, can understand the monster civilization more deeply, and use the power of the monster civilization to help the Dragon City civilization become stronger."


    "That''s not what you said just now."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Sister Ya just now, obviously resisted this power very much. She would rather die than be swallowed by this power, and even cooperate with me, wanting to cut off my arm and take this **** power from myself. Drive out from the body.


    "Until you manipulated the mudslides and swallowed the real Lusiya, did you take the opportunity to suppress her will and occupy her body!"


    "It''s all to you."


    "Lysiya" curled her lips, "Originally, I wanted to adopt a gentler and more stable method to slowly realize the perfect fusion of the two life forms in a subtle way.


    "Who told you to be so smart, you guessed 90% of the truth correctly, and want to publicize it, telling Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', and everyone to listen.


    "Although they may not believe you, even if they do, they may not be able to find any clues. After all, it is a trouble.


    "So, I can only use this simple and crude method to speed up the integration.


    "In the beginning, there was a little pain, and I was also very resistant.


    "After all, how can the wisdom of mortals understand such a powerful existence as the''matrix''?


    "But now, I have thoroughly understood.


    "Understanding how lucky it is to be able to integrate with the last living tissue of the''maternal body''.


    "Understand that only by joining forces with the monster civilization can we save the Dragon City civilization.


    "Understand how dangerous and brilliant the endless road ahead of Dragon City is.


    "Understand where this great journey can lead!"

 Chapter 883： A win-win for humans and monsters

    Chapter VIII: A Win-Win Between Humans and Monsters


    "Lu Si Ya"''s voice became louder and louder.


    No longer the sharpness and aggressiveness of the "Queen Bee".


    But it adds a sense of transcending good and evil and even transcending history.


    Every word of her, like a transparent lightning, struck Meng Chao''s brain.


    Even the wind, rain, thunder and lightning lingered around her.


    It seems that her life''s magnetic field has been completely integrated with the violent, chaotic, and never-ending magnetic field of heaven and earth around her.


    This made Meng Chao increasingly believe: "Sure enough, you have been completely controlled by the monsters!"


    "It doesn''t matter, if I tell you..."


    "Lysiya" took a deep breath, calmed down a bit, her eyes waved, and smiled again, "Monster civilization is not malicious to human civilization, do you believe it?"


    "no offence?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe his ears, "So, what is the''Monster War'' of the past few decades?"


    "It''s a game, it''s good for both sides, a small trial, just like the two of us were practicing on the top of Wushen Mountain."


    "Lu Siya" said seriously, "Meng Chao, don''t you realize that the monster war greatly stimulated the growth of the two civilizations?


    "War has always been the best form of in-depth communication between civilizations.


    "Through monster warfare, batches of ignorant monsters grew up quickly, becoming more cunning, fierce, and smarter than in the past, knowing how to organize larger groups, set traps, deceive enemies, mobilize large groups, and seek And attack human weaknesses, etc.


    "These precious abilities, even those Primordial Behemoths that had the power to destroy the world during the Primordial War, did not have them.


    "Although most monsters have been wiped out, these abilities have been turned into genetic data and all stored. As long as the right time is met, they can be re-released, replicated on a large scale, and the monster civilization can be explosively developed.


    "Similarly, through **** battles with monsters, humans have sharpened their will, tempered their skills, acquired brand-new materials and weapons, and have taken a crucial step forward in the fields of psychic exploration and life sciences.


    "The monster civilization is the ��glue�� or even the ��plasticizer�� of the Dragon City civilization-these are your original words.


    "It was the monster war that shaped the Dragon City into what it is today. If there were no monsters as a vicious threat, Dragon City would have fallen apart and even exploded under the influence of many internal conflicts after the collapse of the blood alliance.


    "A war has allowed two ignorant and immature civilizations to grow a hundred times faster, and they can face this turbulent and unpredictable world in a more tenacious and mature form.


    "This is a real win-win!"


    "Win-win?"


    Meng Chao turned angrily back and laughed, "So, what about the people who died, all the humans who died tragically in the Monster Wars, you keep saying that you are Lusiya, and all the innocent people who unfortunately died in the Monster War are all your kind. , Are you so indifferent?"


    "Lysiya" shrugged.


    "You should know that even Lusiya from the past didn''t care much about the life and death of the so-called "kind"-after crossing, death was originally a part of life."


    "Lysiya" said lightly, "If, as a''smart person'', I am overflowing with compassion like you, caring about the life and death of every so-called "kind", then I will hear the groans of the dying every minute and every second. With the last breath they exhaled, there were also the physiological changes that relatives threw on their corpses, howling and crying, their livers and intestines broken.


    "I will smell their flesh and blood abscesses, wounds ulcerated, including the moment of death, the loss of control of the sphincter, and the flow of excrement and urine.


    "I can even faintly see their fragmented brain waves, over the corpse, doing everything I can to form the final human form, and torn by the psychic storm, their souls are scattered and completely dead.


    "If this is the case, I can''t even hold on for a minute, and I''ve already had a nervous breakdown.


    "Because I see, hear, perceive, and personally touch more''death'' than you, so I know better than you the truth that''death is inevitable and there is no need to avoid it.''


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death, the natural law, the elimination of some individuals, is the constant evolution of the entire ethnic group, and it is bound to pay a price.


    "The faster the evolution, the more the price will be paid.


    "Human beings today, we have eliminated at least 95% of the same kind. It sounds cruel, but if we don��t get rid of these inability to survive the burden and stride forward, 100% of those we have been eliminated may be eliminated. The whole human civilization is gone.


    "In many cases, for the continuation of civilization, we even need to... actively carry out screening and elimination, through wars and other methods."


    "Just like just now, you used the bloodstripe flower spores to resurrect the remains of snakes, insects, rats and ants into''immortal creatures'', and then ordered them to kill each other, and use the method of''cultivating gu'' to select the strongest immortal among them. Biology?" Meng Chao asked coldly.


    "L�� Siya" narrowed her eyes and looked at her reflection in the slightly reddish puddle formed by the rainstorm.


    "I know, I must look like a demon in your eyes now." She said calmly.


    "Is it just ��like��?" Meng Chao asked rhetorically.


    "Well, even if I am a demon, don��t you think that the development of a civilization cannot be separated from the sacrifice of the devil��especially the Dragon City civilization that has traveled from the earth and is hundreds of millions of light-years away from my hometown. There may even be a lonely foreign army in my hometown!"


    Lu Siya said, "Blood League is a well-known demon, right? The current Dragon City people can''t wait to put all the blood and sins in the dark age of scarce resources and collapse of order on the head of the Blood League. It seems that only the blood alliance would be a heinous and extinct existence, and others are pure and innocent white lotus flowers, all deceived, forced and corrupted by the blood alliance.


    "Of course, the Blood League did a lot of frantic things.


    "The most notorious thing is that in order to explore the ancient ruins, they forced tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ordinary citizens to go deep into the ancient ruins that had just been unlocked because of the Dragon City crossing.


    "Ninety percent of the innocent citizens died tragically in the depths of the Primordial Relics in the most miserable, terrifying, and distorted way-the brutal erosion of the Primordial Virus and the gnawing of the Primordial Demon is already the most pleasurable way to die.


    "There are still 5% of the survivors who have deformed and mutated into monsters beyond recognition. Even if the ugliest monster glances at them, they will have nightmares for three days and three nights.


    "They ended up being sent to the guild''s laboratory, operating table, and incinerator. After completely converting their flesh and blood into experimental data, they turned into piles of the purest ashes.


    "Only 5% of the survivors are able to maintain their original form and rationality while gaining powerful Primal power.


    "That''s the lucky ones like Lei Zongchao, Jin Wanhao and Jin Qianxi.


    "But their''lucky'' only postponed the time of being sent to the incinerator. They can enter the depths of the Archaic Relics again while wearing spar bombs, taking regular biochemical poisons, and being closely monitored. , Deeper, deepest.


    "As the exploration continues to deepen, sooner or later, they will meet the same ending as the remaining 95%, disappearance, mutation or ashes.


    "The blood guild that committed all these inhuman crimes is indeed the''house of the devil'', right?"


    Meng Chao didn''t want to follow the rhythm of "Luziya" easily.


    He quickly thought about the other party''s purpose.


    Of course, delaying time like this is not bad for him.


    On the edge of the dark clouds on the horizon, the golden and **** rays of light have gradually emerged, which is a sign of dawn.


    In the daytime, the thunder and heavy rain will always weaken a little, and the extremely disordered magnetic field of the heaven and earth will calm down a little.


    Although affected by extreme weather, it is still difficult for the transcendents on the periphery of the Fog Hidden Domain to detect the conditions on the Mist Mountain.


    However, the disappearance of both him and Lu Siya will always attract the attention of Long Feijun, Lu Fanghui and others.


    Most importantly, Meng Chao''s contribution value in his body is rapidly transforming into cell self-healing ability and endurance combat effectiveness.


    The reward for cracking the "Mystery of the Demon God" is about to be calculated.


    A brand-new trump card is taking shape.


    Therefore, he is not afraid, and even welcomes "Lysiya" to entangle him.


    "That''s right, the guys from the Blood League are, of course, out-and-out demons, so?"


    Meng Chao pretended to fall into Lu Siya''s rhythm, thinking seriously.


    "However, these''demons'' have contributed more to Dragon City than any''hero''!"


    "Lu Si Ya" exclaimed, "If there were no persecution by these demons, the Longcheng people''s exploration of the ancient ruins would not have started so fast, so deep!


    "If it weren''t for these demons, they would use tens of thousands of human lives to fill the gap at any cost, and it would be impossible for us to fill in the technology between the''earth'' and the''other world'' in just a few years. moat!


    "If it weren''t for these demons, using the methods of exterminating humanity and cruelty to torture those innocents who were infected with otherworldly germs and turned into primordial monsters, we would never have accumulated such a wealth of experimental data. In the end, relying on these data, the spirit was established. A theoretical building where you can practice!


    "If it weren''t for these demons, they would forcibly concoct Lei Zongchao, Golden Manho, Golden Millennium... these pioneers of psychic cultivation, and indirectly inspired the first generation of strongest people like Lu Zhongqi. Dragon City would never be able to withstand the surging tide of beasts. The first wave of offensive, let alone today, decades later, won the monster war and developed a unique and powerful "Dragon City Civilization".


    "If it weren''t for these demons, maybe we are still fighting with gunpowder and firearms today. Where do we know what kind of psychic powers, where do we know what cultivation, and where can we master so many nirvana skills that destroy the world, Meng Chao, you How can it be possible to awaken the extraordinary power and set foot on the five-star heaven!"

 Chapter 884： The role of the devil

    "Ly Siya"''s words were like a giant axe formed by lightning condensed, smashing it down, making it difficult for Meng Chao to resist.


    On a certain level, Meng Chao knew that Lu Siya was right.


    Psionic training, rune technology, gene modulation-these are the three pillars that have supported the Dragon City civilization in the **** battle in another world for half a century.


    The foundations of these three pillars are all built in the abyss of the archaic ruins, on the bones of thousands of innocent citizens who were forced to enter the ruins to explore.


    The blood alliance is a demon.


    But it is a demon who is talented, ambitious, and has an extremely strong desire to explore and conquer.


    After the demon fell, its corpse was turned into countless research data, experiment logs, exploration and training videos, opening up a weird and brilliant new world for all the traversers, and also enabling the latecomers to turn into auspiciousness. , And take a lot of detours.


    "Imagine if there is no blood alliance?"


    Seeing Meng Chao''s silence, "Ly Siya" pursued her with victory, "If it was another organization at that time, a less brutal, evil, and extinct organization, if this organization still adheres to the moral bottom line of the earth age, There is so little conscience.


    "It is bound to be impossible to force hundreds of thousands of citizens to go deep into the ancient ruins to explore like the Blood League.


    "It is impossible to plant bombs and time-released poisons in citizens, or use the lives of their wives and children to threaten these citizens, rushing toward the mysteries of the ancient world like moths fighting a fire.


    "It''s even more unlikely that the explorers will be put on the operating table immediately after they have gone through untold hardships and finally crawled out of the crevices in the ground to be sliced ??and studied.


    "At best, this organization can only achieve the level of today''s''Relics Research Institute'', using astronomical benefits to sign contracts with explorers, allowing explorers to take risks willingly.


    "We must also prepare the most complete medical conditions for the explorers, pay insurance money and pensions, and meet the various requirements of the explorers.


    "And those death penalty areas with too high a risk factor, even if explorers are willing, the Heritage Research Institute will not be easily opened.


    "Just like now, on the No.2 Ruins, there have only been hundreds of mysterious incidents that were affected by Primordial Power-not every case has resulted in deaths.


    "Under pressure, the major forces had to jointly shut down the No. 2 Ruins and conduct a comprehensive inspection.


    "Hundreds of cases, just a few hundred cases! In the era when the Blood League will explore the No. 1 Ruins, this is nothing, but it''s just a week or even a day''s consumption.


    "This approach is of course very safe, safe, and humanitarian.


    "But what about efficiency? Can the efficiency of a civilization''s survival or death be determined?


    "Meng Chao, I''m afraid you have to admit that if the heinous blood league of the year is replaced with any slightly human organization, the efficiency of Dragon City''s exploration of the ancient ruins will not be so high. We are likely to spend 30 more. Years, fifty or even a hundred years, can we slowly accumulate the data, theories, and combat power that the bleeding alliance will leave us.


    "The problem is that at that time, Longcheng didn''t have a hundred years at all, nor did it have fifty or thirty years. We didn''t even have ten years!


    "Shortly after the zombie crisis subsided, the monster war broke out in an all-round way.


    "Between zombies and monsters, there are only a few short years, which is a crucial and precious window period.


    "Fortunately, the blood alliance has risen strongly, and in an extremely cruel way, it has seized the fleeting window period, and has reserved enough power and combat power for the Dragon City before the surging beast wave strikes.


    "Although the demon of the Blood League is dead, the undead hovering over the Dragon City saved our civilization in an extremely cruel and evil way.


    "And this is something that any organization that is bright, just, human and has the strongest sympathy for the general public cannot be achieved-even if this organization is formed, it is forgiving of life and self-sacrifice. , Heroes who are willing to go through fire and water for their homeland will not work.


    "The more heroic you are, the more you will be burdened with heavy burdens. In the end, your feet will sink deep and you will be unable to move.


    "What''s more, where can we find so many heroes?


    "Meng Chao, do you agree?"


    Meng Chao sneered: "When you said that, I think the leader of the Blood League is a pure and innocent saint surrounded by a halo-it turns out that everything he did is for our civilization!"


    "Of course the leader of the Blood League is not a saint, and everything he does is not for civilization, but is this important?"


    "Lysiya" said indifferently, "throughout the ages, so many emperors and generals have made great achievements, are they all for the country and the people, or some very magnificent and noble purpose?


    "The magnificent palaces and miraculous buildings were originally built for the purpose of satisfying the emperor''s desires or winning the favor of the gods.


    "When the king''s ambition is blazing, hundreds of millions of Li people will be devastated, and their corpses will be swept into a force a hundred times more terrifying than mudslides. Only then can they sweep the nations and build a vast empire that spans thousands of miles.


    "Excavating canals, building city walls, building magnificent pyramids, solemn churches, and imperial gardens filled with rare and precious treasures like a paradise... All of this will take hundreds of years, and it will take hundreds of years. Thousands of lives.


    "So what?


    "Thousands of years have passed, countless empires have risen and fallen, countless ant-like ordinary people were born and died, everything from the past has disappeared, and even their roars or wailings have long since passed away with the wind and become meaningless. .


    "However, these miracles created by the ambitions of the rulers, using extremely cruel methods to squeeze the lives of millions of innocent people, still stand there, quietly telling the latecomers what is called''civilization''. !


    "Meng Chao, if you and I have a chance to return to the present earth, it is likely that human civilization has been destroyed by a full-scale nuclear war. All the tall buildings and laughter are gone, and the whole world is shrouded in terrible radiation dust and sandstorms. In, even if there are survivors, they all mutate into deformed monsters, like bullfrogs with skin stripped, or spiders and ants grafted together.


    "But I believe that the pyramid is still standing there, in the nuclear winter covered with lead clouds.


    "Imagine that when you see the devastated land, the deformed''human beings'', and the rusty, fragmented walls that have been covered by radioactive dust, you can''t find any traces of''civilization''.


    "At this time, you saw the pyramid standing under the lead cloud, in the sandstorm, and above the wasteland.


    "In the face of such a ��civilization��, how important are the methods and motives for building the pyramids, and the slaves who died tragically for the purpose of building the pyramids thousands of years ago?��


    "Perhaps, for people in the future thousands of years later, the good and evil of the blood alliance is not important. In the early days of the Dragon City crossing, the lives and deaths of thousands of citizens are not important. At that time, these things have become history. , Turned into a number."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, categorically said, "However, I neither lived thousands of years ago, nor did I live thousands of years later, I live at this moment, in today��s Dragon City. !


    "In my world, thousands of citizens are neither history nor numbers. Their laughter and howling has not gone away with the wind. When I explore the depths of Ruins No. 1, I often Can find their corpses that have not completely decomposed, and sense their painful souls that need to be rescued!


    "If you are really Lu Siya, you should know that I am an orphan, adopted by Meng Yishan and Bai Suxin, and my biological parents have long been unknown because of the war.


    "Then, my biological parents are very likely to be one of the innocent people who were persecuted by the blood alliance and went deep into the ancient ruins to explore!


    "My biological parents are very likely to be in the depths of the ancient ruins, infected by otherworldly bacteria, and turned into deformed and twisted monsters!


    "My biological parents are very likely to be on the operating table, facing those extinct humanity, clothed in human skin, real monsters, butcher knives stained with blood!


    "Now, you want me to believe that these monsters in human skin, these demons that exterminate humanity, actually saved Dragon City?


    "Even if I believe that my biological parents, there are tens of thousands of innocent citizens who will be killed by the blood alliance, and the undead wandering in the depths of the ancient ruins all day long, can they believe it and accept it?"


    "It is meaningless if they believe in each other, accept it or not, because they are all''left behind''. It is impossible for any ethnic group or civilization to carry all the individuals forward together. To sacrifice, if you think, "One must be protected and saved, every one of them must be protected and saved." The result will be the destruction of the entire ethnic group and civilization."


    "Lysiya" said nonchalantly, "At this point, the super alien''tree of wisdom'' did not deceive us. I believe you have also read a lot of ancient information through the''micro brain'', knowing that the vastness of the The world continent, as well as the deep sea beyond the continent, and the starry sky above the deep sea, may be scattered with a large number of indigenous civilizations.


    "Named''indigenous'', the combat power of these civilizations may not be as weak as the indigenous tribes on earth, and they are most likely to have the power to destroy the Dragon City after receiving the dual baptism of the''ancients'' and the''maternal body''.


    "The mist shrouded in the past half a century has completely isolated Dragon City from the outside world, just like... the''novice protection period'' in the game.


    "The zombie crisis, monster wars, including after the collapse of order, the extremely cruel competition within human beings are like trials and tutorials for novices.


    "It is precisely at the price of blood that we can successfully pass the''Novice Trial''. Before the mist has completely dispersed, we have mastered a sufficiently strong combat power to be qualified to face a more sinister and magnificent battlefield.


    "If you are unwilling to pay the price of blood, without going through the baptism of monster wars, there will be no madmen and demons like the Blood League, through cannibalism and cruel squeeze methods, forcing all Dragon City people to practice, practice, and practice desperately!


    "We are still as weak as when we just crossed, how do we conquer other worlds, how to create the future? I am afraid that the moment the mist dissipates, we are completely torn to pieces by the threat from outside the monster mountain range!"

 Chapter 885： War of Nourishing Gu

    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    But I find it difficult to refute the words of "Lysiya".


    Especially for him who has memories of past lives and knows that a war in another world is about to break out.


    However, he was still between the sparks and the fire, grasping each other''s flaws.


    "If you are really the product of the perfect fusion of Lusiya and the monster mastermind, don''t you inherit the power from the''maternal body''?"


    Meng Chao stared at each other and said coldly, "In the Primordial Era hundreds of millions of years ago, the''Mother'' used to control the vast majority of the creatures on this planet, except for the''Ancient People''. If the current alien world really exists. Many aboriginal civilizations should be inextricably linked to the "maternal body".


    "So, for you who have inherited the power of the''maternal body'', it should be easy to defeat these indigenous civilizations. Do you need to use such a cruel method as the''monster war'' to complete such a **** trial?"


    "Yes, I did inherit part of the power of the''maternal body'', but you may have misunderstood the life form of the''maternal body''."


    "Lysiya" confessed the source of her strength openly, but changed the conversation and asked inexplicably, "What do you think the ��maternal body�� is, the core of a certain ��bee colony civilization��?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, and asked, "Isn''t it?"


    In the ancient memory output by the micro-brain, the "maternal body" manipulated hundreds of millions of ancient beasts, gathered into the "Tongtian Pagoda", and rushed to the orbital space station of the "Ancient People". That thrilling scene, including the surging scenes that appeared in front of the earthlings today The beast tide is indeed very much like the combat method of the bee colony civilization.


    "A lot of people will subconsciously think of bee colony civilization when they see things like''worm tide, rodent tide, beast tide"."


    "Lu Siya" said lightly, "Indeed, the snakes, insects, mice, and ants who are overwhelming, advancing, and fearless of death, billions of creatures, but only one brain, one will, one voice, thinking about it is a very desperate thing. .


    "However, the bee colony civilization also has its own weaknesses.


    "A core to control the entire ethnic group is equivalent to putting all the eggs in the same basket. If the enemy directly destroys our core-things like the''monster master'', it may lead to the collapse of the entire ethnic group. Monsters that look fierce and evil will be paralyzed at the moment the mastermind is destroyed.


    "Even if the enemy does not destroy our core, our core may go wrong, especially when the astronomical amount of information and data flow are continuously input into the core. When the core is processing, it is only the rising temperature. It is possible that any carbon-based or silicon-based core will burn.


    "Furthermore, the core of the bee colony, if you want to control each''soldier bee'' like an arm, you need a very powerful and stable remote information interaction system, which not only transmits the commands of the master brain to every nerve terminal. On a soldier bee, it is necessary to collect what they have seen, heard, and felt from each soldier bee.


    "This workload is too much, and it is easy to be disturbed. After all, the alien world is a place where the psychic and magnetic interference is extremely strong, and the most basic elements are varied. Even human drones and thinking tanks are often disturbed by interference. Paralyzed, how can the main brain and its "bee colony" maintain long-term strength and stability?


    "It is these fatal flaws that made Xuanhe''s tyrannical''maternal body'' for a while, losing the Primordial War.


    "In the space-based orbital weapons of the''Ancient People'', billions of light orbs were shining, like a blazing fire rain falling from the sky, the''Mother'' was also thinking and evolving just before the destruction.


    "The''matrix'' realized that there is no way out for a pure bee colony civilization. Life is really the most interesting and complex thing in this universe. No matter how high its computing power is, it is impossible to push everything on its own. All monsters are heading in the right direction of the''most perfect carbon-based life form''-it doesn''t even know where the right direction is.


    "So, the''mother'' made a bold decision."


    "Lu Si Ya" said this, after a pause, and cast a meaningful look at Meng Chao.


    Talking eyes seem to say: "This secret, I only tell you one person, don''t say it!"


    "Split!"


    "Lysiya" continued, "With the help of the fire of destruction dropped by space-based orbital weapons, the''mother body'' split itself into hundreds of fragments along the way.


    "This is done to minimize the destructive power of space-based orbital weapons, and to maximize the chance of survival after the destruction of the surface.


    "In the face of meteorites falling from the sky, mice always have a better chance of surviving than dinosaurs.


    "More importantly, through the Primordial War, the''matrix'' realized its weakness and defects, and realized that it was impossible for itself to defeat the''ancient people'', but it didn''t know what direction it should evolve in order to make a comeback and completely defeat it.'' the ancients''.


    "So, it simply split itself into a hundred parts, and at the same time chose one hundred escape routes and one hundred evolution directions.


    "Of course, this one hundred''mother body fragments'' may not survive the strikes of space-based orbital weapons.


    "It is even said that most of the''maternal fragments'' have long been annihilated by the anger of the''ancients'' and the erosion of millions of years.


    "But there are always seven or eight, dozen or twenty''maternal fragments'' that can survive.


    "This''maternal fragment'' hidden in the Monster Mountain Range survived and became a''monster master'', developing a very powerful civilization-I can''t be the one and only lucky person, am I?"


    Meng Chao took a breath.


    The scalp was numb.


    What the earthlings discovered and captured was far from the whole "mother body", but just a fragment of the "mother body", only a small part!


    Beyond the Monster Mountain Range, there are more "maternal" fragments on the vast alien continent, and, through hundreds of millions of years of treatment and re-evolution, it has grown into a new "maternal".


    It''s like a chopped leech, after a period of recuperation, it expands again and becomes an independent individual!


    Meng Chao didn''t want to believe in such an amazing thing.


    However, the words of "Ly Si Ya" can echo the otherworldly wars that have been in the memory of previous lives.


    Meng Chao used to be very strange. The other world was clearly just a planet. Why did dozens of different kinds of indigenous civilizations burst out of strange and different forms.


    The difference between the natives of other worlds is far greater than the difference between the civilizations of the earth age, with supercomputers and huge nuclear arsenals, and the native tribes who still hunt with bows and spears.


    Moreover, it is clearly an extremely backward social form, but it has more powerful technology and arms than the people on earth.


    All of these are things that cannot be explained according to the theory of normal biological evolution and civilization development.


    Maybe, behind the alien civilizations that used to compete with the Dragon City civilization in the previous life, there is the shadow of the "matrix", which makes sense!


    "Now, should you understand?"


    "Lu Siya" observed her words and expressions, and saw Meng Chao''s suddenly realized expression, she nodded with satisfaction, and said, "What we found in the depths of the tiankeng is only the''Mother Body 01'', and outside the Monster Mountain Range, there is also the''Mother Body. 02'',''Mother 03'',''Mother 04''... even''Mother 99''


    "To defeat and absorb''Mother Body 01'' is just the beginning. Our journey is still long!"


    These words kept Meng Chao silent for a long time before he cautiously said: "However, so many fragments all originate from the same ��mother body��."


    "So what, don''t you think that between the fragments of the mother''s body, there will be some kind of filial piety between the father and the son, brothers, friends and respectful?"


    "Lysiya" laughed blankly, "The weaker eats the strong, the winner is king, war is undoubtedly the quickest and most reliable way to pick out the best evolutionary direction of carbon-based organisms, just like raising Gu. A hundred hungry Gu worms are put together, and the one that will survive in the end is definitely the most powerful.


    "Alternatively, you can also understand this process as a unique cultivation method of the''maternal body''.


    "Split oneself into a hundred parts, and grow up in a different evolutionary direction alone during the long years, and grow into a strange and unrecognizable appearance, and then carry out the cannibalism of nourishment style, and fight to the end, the one that survived In order to inherit all the power of the "matrix", complete the ultimate evolution, and obtain the qualification to challenge the "ancient" again.


    "So, the threat beyond the Monster Mountain Range is real and imminent.


    "As the fog gradually dissipates, these indigenous civilizations that are also affected by the''Mother Body'' will definitely perceive the existence of the''Mother Body 01'' in the Monster Mountain Range.


    "Even if they didn''t have too strong malice towards the earthlings who came through, once they discovered that the earthlings had been deeply integrated with the power of the mother body through monster warfare, they were destined to treat the earthlings as an endless competition. opponent.


    "In other words, when the people on earth were cheering for the victory of the monster war, they didn''t know that they had entered another, more thrilling, cruel, and magnificent war-the vortex of the''War of Raising Gu''.


    "It''s too late to get out of it now. What''s more, even if you want to escape, where can you escape? After a full-scale nuclear war, civilization is wiped out, and the earth is devastated?


    "Believe me, Meng Chao, the reason why I am willing to disclose so many vital top-secret information to you is to show that I have no malicious intent towards you and Longcheng Civilization, and our goal is the same-to win this damned one.'' Raising Gu War'', live, live together!"


    "Yes, stay alive together. By the way, help you''Mother Body 01'', defeat and swallow''Mother Body 02'',''Mother Body 03'',''Mother Body 04'' until''Mother Body 99'', and in the end, you will have exclusive use of the''Mother Body''. All the power of'', became the ultimate winner of the''War of Raising Gu'', evolved into...''Mother 2.0'', and became stronger than the Primordial Era, right?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the stormy waves deep in his brain, and asked calmly.

 Chapter 886： The ultimate winner of the evolution contest

    "Yes, I don''t deny that I want to swallow all the''maternal fragments'' and evolve into a stronger and more perfect...the ultimate carbon-based life form, and then once again attack the''ancient people''-if it goes through hundreds of millions of years Erosion, they still exist in this universe."


    "Ly Siya" did not hesitate, and readily confessed her purpose, and then spread her hands openly to Meng Chao, "But I think this is not in conflict with the purpose of the Earth-traversers who want to live. Support and promote each other.


    "Trust me, Meng Chao, even when the monster war was the fiercest, even if the Dragon City��s train cannon was bombarded by thousands of cannons, blasting thousands of monsters into mud in one go, I never resented. Over humans.


    "No, not just humans, I have never resented any creatures that tried to destroy me, or the creatures I tried to destroy.


    "Natural selection of things, survival of the fittest, we are all contestants in the''Evolution Contest'', we all follow the same set of rules of the game, do our best to release the brightest light of life, and try to become higher, faster and better. Strong, nothing more.


    "In order to achieve this goal, I can swept the surging beast tide, trying to completely swallow the dragon city with its bones.


    "You can also choose to put aside the past, work with Dragon City wholeheartedly, and blend with humans perfectly.


    "I never thought of completely annihilating such a lovely creature of mankind-of course not out of goodwill, but your performance in the Monster War, which won my respect and made me realize that your existence is your determination. Enterprising, vibrant, varied and unpredictable can effectively make up for my shortcomings in thinking and execution, allowing me to devote more energy and resources to the purest evolution.


    "Dragon City people and monster masters can become a perfect symbiotic civilization, just like the''best partners'' like Meng Chao and Lu Siya. Looking at the entire alien world, there is no existence that can block our progress.


    "And I can guarantee that we will never interfere with the free will of mankind and the development direction of Dragon City-after all, you can think of things that I can''t think of, see the future that I can''t see, and make all kinds of incredible amazing things to me. Well, this was originally your greatest value, so how could I be so stupid to ruin everything?


    "Don''t hesitate, you have no choice at all!


    "Even as you said, I am really a demon, and I am the best one among all the demons.


    "Well, I can''t prove that I am the''best demon'', but at least, you must admit that I am the most familiar one among all the demons, right?


    "Choosing between a familiar demon and a completely unfamiliar demon is not a big problem, is it?


    "You can reject me, even try to destroy me, even if you succeed, then?


    "Then the fog will dissipate, and the Dragon City Civilization will face the Monster Mountain Range alone, countless otherworldly indigenous civilizations affected by the''Mother Body 02'',''Mother Body 03''... countless fragments of the mother body.


    "You are sure that without my help, you can really withstand the surging attacks from''Mother 02'' to''Mother 99''?


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist.


    "There is an extremely subtle magnetic induction between all the fragments of the mother body.


    "When a''maternal body fragment'' awakens from long sleep, its life magnetic field continuously releases outwards, like a starting gun for the''war of raising gu'' or''maternal body self-upgrading''. All the mother body fragments will become active.


    "Believe it or not, I can sense the extremely hungry and exciting life magnetic fields of several''maternal fragments''. They have long been awakened. They are near the Monster Mountain Range, ready to lock, tear and devour their own kind, and let themselves be On the road of evolution, continue to move a small step forward.


    "Meng Chao, you are sure that the ordinary citizens who are still celebrating the victory of the monster war and are completely relaxed, as well as the high-level dragons who fought for power and profit, are all ready to face more brutal, cruel, and more cruel than the monster civilization. Is the evil alien native? Haha, hahahaha!"


    "Lysiya" laughed brazenly.


    He has long green hair, dancing like a mess of green bamboo leaves.


    Behind her, green tides, blood-stripe flowers, and bushes full of poisonous thorns all rustled and danced.


    Meng Chao clenched his teeth and smashed his teeth into bleeding.


    If he has never experienced the real doomsday.


    Like all the passionate but ignorant young people, they can shout textbook-like rhetoric at "L��siya", saying something silly and cute, such as "human beings are destined to open their own way."


    But he has just seen the end.


    Knowing that "Lysiya" did not lie.


    No matter whether she is a monster or a demon, no matter whether she obliterates all humanity, no matter what heinous behavior she will do, at least, in this matter, she has not lied even a word.


    "Maternal self-upgrading"-this is the truth of the super war that swept the entire alien world in the previous life!


    It''s easy to refuse "Lysiya".


    The posture of burning the jade and the stone cost her a tragic price. For a while, it was not impossible that she could no longer harm Dragon City.


    But what about the World War?


    What about the "Mother 02" to "Mother 99" hidden behind the orcs, dwarves, elves, kinsmen, dragons, trolls, lizardmen, toads, gargoyles, necromancers, and skeletons?


    At this moment, in Dragon City, no one knows better than Meng Chao how terrifying these "indigenous" who seem to still live in the Middle Ages are.


    "Lu Si Ya" keenly caught Meng Chao''s hesitation.


    Her eyes lit up, surprised and delighted.


    "Meng Chao, I know, you will believe and understand me!"


    She was full of radiance, almost cheering, "The same thing, I once said to Jin Qianxi, but that is really a stubborn and stupid woman who insists on clinging to the stale morality of the earth age and the so-called''humanity''.


    "She would rather die with this poor''humanity'' than make small changes to find a way out for her fellow citizens.


    "But I believe that you will not be as stupid as Golden Millennium.


    "Although you also love Dragon City and are willing to contribute everything to Dragon City, compared with that silly girl, you are a bit more cruel and unscrupulous, and you do everything to achieve your goals, let alone gossip. decisive.


    "This makes me believe that as long as you can save Dragon City, you won''t care and make a deal with the devil!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Give birth to the shame of being pierced by others.


    While hesitating, the golden light above the horizon suddenly flickered at high frequencies.


    The task reward of "Mystery of the Demon God" is about to be settled.


    In just a few seconds, his trump card will take shape!


    Meng Chao''s spirits lifted up, pretending to be excited and hesitant, and coldly snorted: "Even if Dragon City really needs the''Matrix 01'' to deal with a more ambitious and cruel war, it doesn''t mean that we need to cooperate with you, let alone. Now, we are about to accept your control.


    Exchange good books. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Now, victory and initiative are clearly in the hands of mankind-we have occupied the entire obscure area of ??mist, sinkholes and monster nests, and have mastered 99% of the active tissues of the''Matrix 01''. We can fully develop our own The two relics continuously extract the technology, information and power inside.


    "Even if a lot of key information must be opened and analyzed by you, I think you, who just robbed Sister Ya''s body, are not strong enough that three or five powerhouses of the gods can join forces and can''t suppress you, right?


    "If you are really more powerful than the gods, you would have taken action long ago, pressing me under your body, and doing whatever you want, how can you explain so much with patience?


    "Although, including Mr. Lu Zhongqi, many of the older generations of strong gods have been seriously injured or even fallen, but looking at the entire dragon city, three or five strong gods on standby can still get together at any time.


    "Tell me, why can''t I escape and ask them for help? Ask them to take action. After you have been severely suppressed, you will be tied up, tortured and even sliced ??to study, draining all your secrets, but I want to cooperate with you and help you in Dragon City. Make waves?"


    "The reason is simple, because you are too slow."


    "Lysiya" said with a poised expression, "With Dragon City''s current organizational structure and development model, even the most ruthless among the nine super enterprises, when formulating and implementing strategies, they still have to consider most of the ordinary citizens. Feelings and benefits.


    "And these ordinary citizens still cling to the stale ethics of the earth age and the so-called''humanity''-just like the stupid woman of Jin Millennium.


    "Although you have gone through more than half a century of chaos, **** battles, and reconstruction, you still don''t seem to realize that the earth no longer exists, the earth''s civilization has fallen apart and disappeared, and all the people on the earth have gone to hell!


    "Now you are completely a group of brand-new human beings with brand-new civilization. Of course, you should establish brand-new moral concepts and social forms to have a chance to survive on the cruel battlefield of the''other world'' and become an''evolution contest''. The ultimate winner.


    "If you can''t fully realize and implement this, you will still stick to the so-called''humanity'' as it is now, and take care of the weak who are destined to be out early in the''evolution contest'', those who are ignorant, weak, and blind ordinary citizens. Feelings and benefits, then, Longcheng Civilization is destined to be like a giant with mud feet deep in it, can''t do anything, can only wait for death.


    "Meng Chao, if I tell you, there is still an extremely powerful ancient power in the depths of the No. 2 Ruins. I know how to discover and use them, but if you want to develop them quickly in just a few years, you need to sacrifice at least one million. A lively life, otherwise, it will only take thirty to fifty years or even one to two hundred years. Take your time, how would you choose?"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao subconsciously said, "You are lying, how could it be possible!"


    "Look, you dare not answer my question directly."


    "Lu Siya" smiled slightly, "Don''t be ashamed, not only you can''t answer this question, the controllers of the nine super enterprises, plus the commander of the Red Dragon Army, no one can answer this question positively-even if they really want to With millions of lives in exchange for the powerful Primordial Power, they dare not say it. Whoever dares to say, who is a frenzied monster, a demon that exterminates humanity, will be pointed out by thousands of people and will die without disease.


    "This is what I said. With the current model of Dragon City Civilization, don''t even want to win the''War of Raising Gu'' and become the ultimate winner of the''Evolution Contest''. In the near future, I will die and you will die. A Dragon City person will die, all this is doomed.


    "If you want to prevent future destruction, you must first change the model of Dragon City to... for example, the model of the Blood League?"

 Chapter 887： Quest rewards, full hand king exploded!

    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank to the limit.


    A chill is like a cold sword, from the tail vertebra all the way to the Tianling Gai like a broken bamboo.


    He finally knew what the monster main brain was going to do when it got into Lusiya''s body.


    "Do you want to speed up the development of the No. 2 Relic at the expense of millions of citizens'' lives in the way of the blood alliance?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "Yes, such accelerated development is bound to be impossible to pay too much attention to security and stability. During the development process, there will definitely be many explorers and researchers who are unconsciously affected by Swire forces. Erosion-thus, can be controlled by you.


    "Ultimately, you can control these explorers and researchers-they are all the elites, the best in a million, the pillars of all walks of life in Dragon City-to control the entire Dragon City.


    "In name, it is a''perfect fusion'' of human civilization and monster civilization.


    "Actually, you just want to turn human civilization into a monster civilization in another sense. You want to turn Dragon City into a huge Colosseum, no, it''s a gu farm.


    "Before the war of raising Gus outside the Monster Mountain Range, you want to start a small war of raising Gus inside Dragon City, using the blood of millions or even tens of millions of innocent people to prepare what you need. , The most powerful humanoid beast!"


    "Lu Si Ya" was startled slightly, and then chuckled lightly.


    She applauded lightly, her eyes getting hotter as she watched Meng Chao.


    "Meng Chao, my sister really appreciates you more and more, and is more and more reluctant to let you go!"


    She licked her lips and said with a smile, "Yes, this is my plan. It may be cruel, but can you come up with a more reasonable and feasible plan?


    "Either, refuse to cooperate with me and stick to the so-called''humanity''. As a result, Longcheng was destroyed in a war that was even more fierce and a hundredfold. Tens of millions of citizens could not escape, all of them would be wiped out, and they would never survive.


    "Or, stand up to my sister obediently, and we will work together to save the Dragon City and conquer the other world together��perhaps, many people will die, millions or even tens of millions, but there will always be someone who can survive. The strong and the best people can always survive and continue the Dragon City civilization."


    "I don''t know whether the so-called''Dragon City Civilization'' that continues like this is a human civilization or a monster civilization?" Meng Chao said coldly.


    "Is there a difference between humans and monsters?"


    "Lysiya" asked back.


    The same question, the demon **** "Wisdom Tree", once asked Golden Millennium.


    Meng Chao saw Jin Qianxi smiling and answering this question.


    The appearance of thousands of ordinary soldiers of the Red Dragon Army appeared.


    The father, mother, and neighbors in the neighborhood of Tianfuyuan appeared, fighting side by side against monsters.


    It emerged that even if Grandma Wang became a zombie, she still loved her granddaughter and was willing to fight for her granddaughter.


    There are countless ordinary citizens living, working, studying, building, loving and staying together in Dragon City.


    The bare Dragon City is not home.


    Dragon City, plus all the Dragon City people, is home.


    "I hope so."


    He took a deep breath, paused every word, and utterly snarled, "Humans, not monsters!"


    Before the words fell, the golden mansions burst forth in front of him.


    [Reward for the "Mystery of the Demon God" mission, the calculation is completed, and the settlement begins]


    [Congratulations to the fire-passer for cracking the "Mystery of the Demon God" and finding the main brain of the monster lurking in the human body, which has increased the uncertainty for the future of Dragon City. The task reward is 18,000.]


    [The fire passer demonstrated amazing courage, tenacity and judgment in the process of completing the series of tasks, additional task rewards, all basic skills, and proficiency increased by one level]


    ��Hundred Battle Knife Techniques, Upgraded to "Ultimate"��


    [Thunder Cross Sword, upgraded to "Ultimate"]


    [Jian Mo Zhu, ascended to "Ultimate"]


    [Three basic methods of force...Elementary sniper... Elementary battlefield first aid... Elementary veterinary medicine...Upgraded to "Ultimate"]


    [Detected signs of atrophy, occlusion, and burns in 27 main veins of the fire sender, and started to repair]


    [Detected that the fire sender has penetrated five dragon veins, the sixth dragon vein that entangles the viscera, begins to penetrate]


    ��Awakening Special Skill-Extreme Burning��


    [Extreme Combustion: The special skills of extreme fighters, through meditation, stimulate the brain, actively increase the mental index to the critical point, thereby accelerating the psychic cycle, using the way of burning life, in an instant, the ultimate combat power will be increased by 100% to 300%]


    [Attention, special skills are extremely dangerous, there is a high probability of getting into trouble, there is a high probability of irreversible or long-term sequelae, there is a high probability that the user will be in a long-term weak state, please use it with caution]


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, the mysterious and complicated tiny prints pouring down like a golden waterfall.


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted by the luxurious gift package of mission rewards.


    A full 1.8 million contribution value is his greatest wealth since he inherited Tinder.


    With this windfall, not to mention basic skills and intermediate skills, you can upgrade to the full level at will.


    Even "Nine Dragons God Seal" and "Tianba Broken Stars", developed and used by experts in the gods, can increase their proficiency by one to two major levels.


    And the basic skill level upgrade, although it is not a big breakthrough, but adding the word "all", it can be called a shocking change from "quantity change" to "qualitative change".


    You know, even if it is a peerless powerhouse like "War God" Lei Zongchao or "Thunder God" Shao Zhengyang, when fighting is not a big move connected with a big move, nirvana is connected with mystery.


    The more powerful the moves, the more psychic energy consumed, the more complex the structure, and the longer the forward swing and cooling time. This is a problem that even the strongest of the gods cannot avoid.


    Therefore, even if the gods are strong, more than 90% of the battle time still uses basic skills and common moves to solve problems.


    The ability to blast basic skills with nirvana-like effects is the power of the powerhouse of the gods.


    At this moment, Meng Chao has already cultivated almost all the basic skills he has been exposed to in the past few years to the "perfect level" and "ultimate".


    What''s more, what he cultivates is still a "future version" that has undergone various fine-tunings and improvements under the influence of memories of past lives.


    This means that his foundation is stronger than that of any transcendent in Dragon City, and even surpasses Lei Zongchao, the "War God"!


    In the battle, he also has a richer and more relaxed tactical choice. His "arms arsenal" is ten times larger than others!


    As for the main vein repair, let alone.


    Ever since he encountered the Blood Moon Demon Wolf in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination, he awakened his extraordinary power in anger, but accidentally burned out most of his main veins, and became the "Remaining Star Extraordinary".


    Repairing the main vein has always been the most troublesome issue for Meng Chao.


    Although embarking on the path of "extreme current", relying on 1024 branches to carry out the psychic cycle, it is not impossible to fight.


    However, with a larger runoff and a more violent psychic main channel, it is always the best choice to construct a devastating psychic force field.


    After several years of hard work, up to now, Meng Chao has repaired nearly 90 main veins.


    Coupled with this additional reward, it is no longer a dream to penetrate 108 main veins in time.


    If the 108 main veins and 1024 branches are connected, the surging psychic frenzy can flow to every cluster of nerve endings and even every cell in his body at will.


    At that time, his strength will surely usher in an explosive leap again!


    And what excites him more than the full penetration of the main channel is the opening of the "Sixth Dragon Vessel".


    The spiritual energy cycle in the human body is divided into a triple system of "branch veins, main veins and dragon veins".


    Among them, the dragon veins are the most mysterious and unpredictable.


    Many transcendents have failed to activate even one dragon vein throughout their entire lives.


    And as long as you have a dragon vein, you have the hope of becoming a master.


    But unlike the "extreme flow" of the cultivation of the branch veins and the "super killing flow" of the cultivation of the main veins, there is no definite method for the activation and cultivation of the dragon veins. It depends on talent, understanding and luck.


    In the circle of Dragon City Transcendents, there is only one set of marvelous skills for cultivating dragon veins.


    That is "The Seal of Nine Dragons" created by "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Although Lei Zongchao released this set of exercises for free, he also uploaded a large number of instructional videos, which he broke apart and shared his experience with everyone for free.


    Experts and scholars from various universities and research institutes have also tried their best to analyze them, wishing to break every word Lei Zongchao said into strokes.


    There are still very few people who can comprehend the essence of it.


    This shows the difficulty of activating the dragon veins.


    With the help of memories of previous lives, the stimulation of "Hell''s Blood", and Lei Zongchao''s hand-in-hand guidance, Meng Chao managed to penetrate the five dragon veins.


    However, the five dragon veins that wrap around the spine and limbs are still at a level that is relatively easy to understand.


    Sixth, according to Lei Zongchao, the dragon veins hidden between the internal organs are really "the dragon sees the head but not the end". No matter how hard Meng Chao thinks, he can''t find a way to activate it.


    According to Lei Zongchao, activating the first five dragon veins can only be said to have cultivated the "Nine Dragon God Seal" to perfection.


    Activating the sixth dragon vein that entangles the internal organs, the seventh dragon vein that entangles the gonads, and the eighth dragon vein that entangles the brain are the real "peaks".


    As for the Nine-Dragon Vessel, it was a realm that was mysterious and mysterious, and could not be peeked. Even Lei Zongchao himself was in the stage of theoretical exploration, and Meng Chao didn''t need to be too advanced and worry about it.


    At this moment, the "sixth dragon vein" that had troubled Meng Chao for a long time finally awakened slowly.


    At such a critical moment, how could he not be surprised when he heard the roar of tigers and dragons and the faint thunder in his chest and abdomen?


    As for the last task reward, the special skill "Extreme Burning"...


    Meng Chao''s mind turned his mind and found the detailed information of this skill from the memory fragments of his previous life.


    Can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.

 Chapter 888： Extreme burning!

    The traditional psychic practice theory believes that the spiritual index of the transcendent is best maintained between 80 and 120.


    The mental index is too low, of course it is not good, it will collapse due to fear.


    If the mental index is too high, humans will lose control due to anger.


    When the psychic index exceeds 200, the cells of the human body are affected by the violent psychic energy, and the mitochondria run wildly, which will stimulate overloaded power, and it is very likely to become crazy or even spontaneously combust.


    Like the "Divine Transformation Capsule" developed by Monster Civilization, it actually uses this principle to instantly increase the mass-energy conversion efficiency of ordinary people��s mitochondria by ten times or even a hundred times. Using the method of burning lives, ordinary people have temporary possessions. Power than the extraordinary.


    Although the outcome of taking Shenbian Capsule is very tragic.


    Even if there is no human body to ignite spontaneously, it is often because of the boiling of blood that it will evaporate itself from the inside out.


    But this kind of "burning life and approaching the critical" force is so powerful that even the transcendents have to face it and even indulge in it.


    As far as Meng Chao knows, up to now, many universities and research institutes are exploring methods of "how to approach the critical point of getting into trouble and maximizing the limits of the human body".


    The "extreme flow" of the previous life is the leader in this field.


    Utilizing the inherent advantages of the limit current, through meditation, taking genetic medicine and extreme painful stimulation, the mental index is raised to about 200, and it enters a state of "quasi-frozen" in a trance, greatly improving the mitochondrial mass-energy conversion effectiveness.


    Then through the expansion and rhythm of 1024 branches, the heat and waste generated by the crazy operation of mitochondria are quickly decomposed and discharged.


    In this way, both enjoy the increase in combat effectiveness brought about by "crazy like a devil".


    And avoid the doom of spontaneous combustion of the human body or even death by explosion.


    Of course, even if the limit flow is close to perfect in the previous life, it can only limit and delay the "quasi-exhausted" state to the greatest extent, and the side effects and sequelae brought by it.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to grasp the critical point of getting caught up in the devil.


    Especially in the **** battle, the "extreme burning" extraordinary person is likely to rise up, become more brave in the battle, and eventually become a glorious human-shaped torch.


    Even in the most ideal state, an extraordinary person who has "burned to the limit" once, the whole body will turn into burnt vines and withered branches, in a state of extreme weakness or even handsless chicken power, and need to rest for a long time. Time will recover.


    Therefore, the so-called "extreme combustion", in human terms, means "using a 10% probability of spontaneous combustion of the human body, a 30% probability of serious injury and fall, and a 100% probability of debilitating weakness, in exchange for a short-term combat effectiveness increase of 100% to 300%."


    In the diverse cultivation systems of the thousands of races in different worlds, most of them have methods similar to "overdraft life, burst out in an instant".


    Such as the "Bloodthirsty Roar" of the Barbarians, the "Totem Madness" of the Orcs, the "Wrath of the Holy Spirit" of the Elves, and so on.


    Generally speaking, it is not worth the gain to trade long-term weakness for a short-term refreshment.


    Similar methods are taboo secrets in the cultivation systems of many races, and have even been denounced as sorcery.


    But when you have to make a desperate bet, let alone a 10% probability of death, even if the probability of death is 99%, as long as you die with the enemy, someone will give it a go.


    The extreme martial artist of the previous Dragon City developed the "Extreme Burning" at the critical moment when the monster war was the most difficult and dangerous, and seeing that the Dragon City was about to be destroyed.


    There are also countless extreme martial artists who have touched the originally unreachable realm through "Extreme Burning". In the thunderous roar, they have exploded their lifelong power, and will directly blast a monster that is far more powerful than them. Go to hell.


    The strategic posture of Dragon City in this life is far from being as bad as the previous life.


    Therefore, the extreme martial artists have not had time to develop such a domineering and injurious taboo martial arts.


    However, Meng Chao directly grasped the essence of "Extreme Burning" through the shining of memory fragments of his previous life, under the surging of the golden torrent.


    A full 1.8 million contribution value!


    Upgrade all basic skills by one level!


    The main line runs through!


    The sixth dragon vein runs through!


    Extreme burning!


    All the rewards turned into golden torrents, rushing across his limbs, corpses and internal organs, making him feel the pain and refreshment of being reborn and reborn from the fire.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, not wanting to reveal half of the life magnetic field swayed by wind and thunder.


    So as not to be seen by the "Ly Siya" on the opposite side, and interrupt his drastic changes.


    But the golden torrents were too fierce and surging, making Meng Chao feel that every cell in his body was filled with the most intense spar bombs, and detonated instantly.


    The extremely violent explosion exploded him into countless shining stars.


    Countless stars were attracted by the extremely hot will hidden deep in his brain, and reunited into a brand new and stronger self.


    Meng Chao finally couldn''t help it, and let out an extremely refreshing roar.


    I feel like the corners of my eyes, nose, throat, ear canal and even the 36,000 pores around my body are overflowing with pale golden aura, like an overloaded golden steam engine!


    "Luziya" finally changed color.


    "How can it be?"


    She couldn''t believe her eyes and murmured to herself, "You have been beaten by me, and you can''t even stand up. Why, you can recover so quickly...


    "No, it''s not recovery, but transcendence. How can there be such a terrifying power in your body? What is this!"


    She realized in an instant Meng Chao''s intentions with her ramblings.


    Naturally, Meng Chao will not be allowed to delay for half a second.


    With a cold snort, "Lu Si Ya" stretched out her arm and spread her five fingers.


    The long green hair dancing frantically, like a vine that grows a hundred times faster, runs along her shoulders, wraps around her arms, spreads over her elbows and wrists, and runs along the five fingers into five strands. Electric shot towards Meng Chao.


    "call-"


    From Meng Chao''s mouth, a cloud of golden steam with a high temperature of hundreds of degrees was ejected, turning into a cloud of mist in front of him.


    With the help of the interference of the golden mist, his legs are like two long bows that are tight to the limit. The joints do not move. Only by the contraction of the muscle bundles, they bounce back lightly, shooting turbulently and turbidly. A mudslide that rolls down the sacred mountain of fog all the way.


    Five bunches of green long hair pierced the golden mist like arrows, and wrapped around Meng Chao''s legs.


    Meng Chao''s leg muscles suddenly vibrated at an ultra-high frequency, and even the sharp-edged leg hair turned into a sharp blade that cuts thousands of times per second.


    Five bunches of green long hair, just wrapped around Meng Chao''s legs, were immediately cut to pieces by these leg hairs, like a goddess scattered flowers, scattered one after another.


    Meng Chao''s speed did not decrease in the slightest, and he saw that he had escaped from the jungle of "Lysiya" and swept over the mudslide.


    Amidst the rolling mudslide, there was a shocking movement.


    Along with the rolling of countless blisters, five mud dragons leaped out of the mud-rock flow.


    Lu Siya''s best skill was originally to manipulate rocks and change the nature of rocks.


    After being parasitized by the monster''s brain, her talent skills have been explosively improved.


    The so-called "debris flow", of course, contains a large amount of soil, rock and gravel.


    The flood dragon formed by condensing water-saturated rock and soil is not as powerful as the "crystal dragon" formed by condensing spar, and it is enough to stop Mengchao.


    The five "mud dragons" opened their mouths and bit towards Meng Chao firmly from five different angles.


    Half of their bodies are still dormant in the mudslides, continuously drawing more soil and rocks, making themselves stronger and stronger.


    Of course Meng Chao can dodge.


    But "Lysiya" chose a very clever attack angle.


    Any dodge by Meng Chao would either force himself back to the jungle on the shore, or expose too many flaws, giving the "Lysiya" who was eyeing on the shore a good opportunity.


    Meng Chao didn''t make any actions that "Lu Si Ya" wanted him to do.


    In a critical moment, he chose to take a deep breath, and fell straight like a weight into the mudslide.


    Five "mud dragons" rushed to his sinking point.


    "Lu Siya" also snorted coldly, stirring the magnetic field of life, affecting the magnetic field of heaven and earth, condensing more "dragons of mud" in the mudslide, searching for the location of Meng Chao.


    Soon, the large mudslides were like river water encountering a cold wave, showing signs of hardening and freezing.


    In the turbulent mudslide, a small reef unexpectedly appeared, and the reef turned into an isolated island.


    This isolated island composed of dozens of "mud dragons" is like a cage, suppressing Meng Chao inside.


    Although it looks, it''s just a small dirt bag with an unremarkable appearance.


    But all the "mud dragons" used the sharpest gravel in the body to condense into hundreds of fangs, directed at Meng Chao inside.


    As more and more earth elements are piled outside the small soil packs.


    This "island" is getting bigger and bigger, like a mountain protruding from a strange peak in a mudslide.


    The corners of "Lu Si Ya"''s mouth evoked a subtle arc.


    But this arc will solidify slightly in the next second.


    Accompanied by the cracking sound of the landslide, the metal luster faintly appeared, and the seemingly indestructible "mountain" appeared criss-crossed cracks on the surface.


    A round of hot spiritual flames, like a golden sharp blade, shot out from the depths of the "mountain", screaming like a siren.


    No matter how "Lysiya" manipulates the rock, it strengthens the shell of the "mountain".


    Unable to stop Meng Chao, who seemed to be suppressed inside, amidst the sound of a thunderbolt, dozens of "mud dragons" were blown up, standing on the miniature jungle with a brand-new attitude, with long green hair dancing wildly, like Above the head of the jungle banshee "Lysiya"!

 Chapter 889： Real battle

    At this moment, Meng Chao, because the mitochondria are madly running, which stimulates the continuous expansion, division and growth of cells, his hair is also growing like "L��siya".


    It was not a tooth and a claw, but a sword drawn, as if a dark golden flame was burning, piercing the sky of lightning and thunder.


    His eyes are also like two dark golden melting pots, like the psychic energy of molten iron, constantly spilling from the corner of his eyes, revealing the power of the soul.


    The spirit lines between the back, limbs, chest and abdomen formed a crisscrossed dark golden network, delineating blocks of explosive muscles, bulging high like a cannonball.


    With every breath, thunder rumbling came between the muscles and bones.


    The most exaggerated is the exposed lower abdomen after the nano combat suit was torn to pieces.


    On Meng Chao''s lower abdomen, in addition to the six-pack abdominal muscles with distinct lines, there was also a dark golden spiral spirit pattern, faintly hovering and flying.


    When I watched closely, I realized that this was a dragon that had been dormant for a long time and couldn''t wait.


    The sixth dragon vein entwining the internal organs is finally opened!


    The main veins that were damaged and withered are also connected!


    The 1024 branch veins that have been cultivated to perfection have expanded to the thickness of the main veins of the ordinary and extraordinary, guiding the psychic storm in the body and making a deafening roar.


    It turned out that Meng Chao actually used the dozens of "mud dragons" summoned by "Luziya" as training cabins or "pressure cookers".


    Using the other party to wrap him tightly and the internal pressure is extremely high, forcing the astronomical contribution value and surging psychic energy to flow towards his pubic area, under the action of high temperature and high pressure, finally the last obstacle , A breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    "call-"


    Meng Chao exhaled a foul breath like a golden arrow.


    A sharper gaze than Thunderbolt was firmly nailed to the face of "Lu Si Ya".


    Perceiving his maddening self-confidence and fighting spirit, "Lysiya" was overjoyed.


    There was a sticky light in her eyes, and she made no secret of her hunger and interest.


    "Meng Chao, it seems that you still have a lot of secrets, hiding from my sister!"


    "Lysiya" licked her lips and chuckled, "However, this is what I have been expecting from my sister, the real battle!"


    She snapped her fingers softly.


    The jungle behind him was soothing, and soon, a monster with blood stains all over his body emerged.


    It was the victor of the "mini war of raising Gu" between undead creatures just now.


    After devouring the corpses of all the losers, this "king of the undead" has also undergone an astonishing change.


    At this moment, it is like the remains of dozens of undead creatures stitched together forcibly.


    On the torso of the giant lizard, the heads of pythons and crocodiles grew.


    It looks like the end of the blade of a praying mantis, but with the barb unique to the tail of a scorpion.


    The ugly skin of a toad is studded with cyan, purple, and red poison sacs, but the venom sac is covered with a barbed carapace for hiding and protection.


    At the seams of the different wrecks, the blood-stripe flowers are like red water plants in the depths of the Styx. In the soft singing of "Lysiya", the demon dances in different places.


    hiss!


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the seven or eight heads of this monster opened their mouths at Meng Chao at the same time, screaming that fascinated.


    Its dozens of limbs tremble at super high speed with a strange rhythm that makes the scalp numb.


    It rushed towards Meng Chao at a speed completely inconsistent with the huge body.


    In just two steps, the monster rushed to Meng Chao''s crotch.


    Huh huh!


    Hundreds of venomous thorns inlaid on the back shot out like a torrential pear blossom.


    Puff puff!


    The two extremely ugly heads shot out a vermilion and a dark green venom, but they were the same smelly, still in the air, emitting white smoke, dispersing into a poisonous mist of teeth and claws.


    Squeak!


    Another head studded with scarlet eyeballs, after swelling three times, issued a more and more high-pitched scream. The scream contained terrifying mental power. The vision and auditory nerves of ordinary people will be greatly affected when they hear it. Can''t extricate himself like falling into a nightmare.


    The instant triple attack was merely an interference to Meng Chao.


    After hiding in the triple attack, the "undead king" composed of dozens of undead creatures leaped high, and between dozens of limbs, layers of flesh membranes as thin as cicada wings spread out. With the tremor of flesh membranes, use The principle of aerodynamics pushes the speed to the limit and hits Meng Chao fiercely!


    Facing the menacing "Undead King", Meng Chao did not dodge.


    Even the eyelashes didn''t shake half down.


    Only the Coil Dragon between the chest and abdomen, the speed of rotation suddenly accelerated, making the dark golden spiritual pattern that surrounds the body instantly turn into bright gold, and even break away from his flesh and skin, turning into a group of strange fires visible to the naked eye.


    Whether it is stinger, venom, poisonous mist or terrifying mental attack.


    Under the burning of the golden fire, everything was wiped out, leaving no residue.


    The "Undead King" who rushed forward, besides the golden fire, there was also a fist that grew bigger and bigger.


    boom!


    Meng Chao''s right arm swelled three times in an instant, and mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns appeared on the surface, faintly emitting a metal-like luster, really like a golden pestle.


    Accompanied by the scalp-numbing carapace and the cracking of bones, this mighty and majestic "Golden Demon Pestle", in the simplest and most rude way, smashed into the front of the torso of the "Immortal King", the largest, the ugliest, and the most ferocious. In one of his heads.


    With a big mouth in the blood basin, with a deformed and ugly head, with only one pestle, it plunged deeply into the torso.


    He even carried Meng Chao''s entire thick, long, and hard gold right arm, slamming it to the bottom, leaving only his shoulders exposed.


    The remaining seven or eight heads of the "Undead King" all screamed in agony.


    Even the bloodstained flowers dancing all over the body were stretched straight like an electric shock.


    Seven or eight blood basins bite towards Meng Chao severely.


    The bloodstripe flower is also like a sharp blade of grass covered with jagged teeth, trying to cut Meng Chao''s skin and get into his body.


    However, the six dragon veins entwined between Meng Chao''s spine, limbs, chest and abdomen were infused with strong vitality by his anger and fighting spirit, and turned into six hungry five-clawed golden dragons with teeth and claws.


    They wandered around Meng Chao, wandering, tearing, roaring, ejecting golden flames of thousands of degrees high temperature.


    Any intruder who dared to approach, whether it was the head of the "immortal king" or the tentacles of the bloodstripe flower, were all wrapped in golden flames, swallowed, shattered, and burned to ashes.


    The "Undead King" finally realized that it provokes a real "monster" that is more terrifying than himself.


    Although it is called an "immortal creature", its active cells still have the instinct to survive under the stimulation of the bloodstripe flower.


    Under the control of the independent nervous system and the bloodstained flower cluster, the remains of its various parts began to struggle frantically, trying to escape from this body that was about to be burned out.


    There are really a few limbs that successfully got rid of the torso.


    It''s like a gecko docking its tail, but the broken tail grows scarlet tentacles, and it rushes away.


    However, Meng Chao shot out dazzling sparks all over his body.


    As long as a golden spark splashes on these deserted wreckages, the fire of destruction will continue to spread, and eventually, the fleeing wreckage will become a tuft of white miserable or black ashes.


    No wreckage can escape Meng Chao''s anger.


    As for the torso of the "immortal king", the hardest carapace and bones have not been burnt up yet because of the most piled up, hardest carapace and bones.


    However, from the gap between the carapace and the bones, the golden flames shot out like a sharp scalpel, dismantling it to eight pieces.


    Each cluster of crazily squirming bloodstripe flower hyphae was torn a hundred times by Meng Chao.


    Until the last bloodstripe flower spore, it completely loses its activity.


    "Crack, click, click"!


    Between the scattered carapace and bones, there was a creepy sound.


    With his left hand, Meng Chao pinched the unburned head of the "Undead King", the only remaining fruit, and five fingers, which were hot like red steel bars, were deeply embedded in its neck.


    The golden right arm that was immersed in the "Undead King" was groping and plucking calmly.


    Suddenly, he only heard a sound of "crash", he unexpectedly pulled out a whole spine more than three meters long and the thickness of a baby''s arm from the muddy wound of the "Immortal King"!


    This spine...


    The whole body exudes a black metal luster, and the surface is covered with protrusions and spines, like a series of iron tribulus.


    There are also a few "iron tribulus" in the middle, which faintly presents a crystal clear texture, which is obviously moistened by psychic energy and turned into "crystallized organs."


    This is the spine of the "Iron Sword Lizard".


    The Iron Sword Lizard is a nightmare beast, known for its dorsal fins that are sharp as a sword on its high raised back.


    When this iron sword lizard was still alive, because of long-term activities near the spar vein, it suffered excessive psionic radiation and was lucky to survive. Instead, the entire spine was mutated, and it evolved to be several times stronger and stronger than ordinary iron sword lizards. .


    Although it still could not escape the torrential rains and flash floods, it died in the raging mudslides.


    But the corpse was soaked in the mud for ten and a half months, and the flesh and blood were all decayed, and the bones of the whole body, especially the spine, were undamaged.


    Therefore, only after "Ly Siya" resurrected all these wrecks with blood-stripe flowers, it could become the final victor of the "Miniature War of Nourishing Gu".


    The "Immortal King" composed of dozens of remains has its "crystallized vertebrae" as its main axis.


    Now, this crystalline spine fell into Meng Chao''s hands.


    All the carapace and bones of the "Immortal King" were scattered on the ground like broken toys, so crispy that even raindrops hit them, they could make tiny holes.


    However, Meng Chao input a piece of psychic energy into the crystallized spine, and amid the "crackling" popping of joints, the crystallized vertebrae more than three meters long showed a sharp arc.


    A giant bone blade that is jetting dark golden flames, both rigid and soft, and unstoppable, is born!

 Chapter 890： A big split in the face!

    With the bone blade across his chest, Meng Chao''s power is even stronger.


    The six dragon veins swimming between the spine, limbs, chest and abdomen spewed out dark golden dragon-shaped spiritual flames, winding around the bone blades, adding to the bone blades that originally exuded dull metallic luster. A touch of seven or eight meters long, the golden sword light is uncertain.


    The golden sword light and the golden fire in Meng Chao''s eyes complemented each other, making his fighting spirit soar to the limit.


    Faced with being parasitized by the monster''s brain, "Ly Siya", who is ten times more powerful, does not retreat and advances instead. Using the condescending advantage, it is a blow.


    There is nothing fancy about this knife.


    Although the psychic magnetic force field of "Tianba Broken Stars" was constructed, the devastating psychic energy was concentrated on the tip of the bone blade, forming a small sun that made people unable to open their eyes.


    However, the move is completely the first style of the most basic "Hundred Battle Swordsmanship", "face-to-face blows."


    This is the old sword technique in the age of the earth.


    It means holding the knife in both hands, holding it high above the head, and slashing it unpretentiously.


    Not to mention elementary and middle school students, even the overlords in many kindergartens in Longcheng can skillfully perform this trick.


    However, the simplest move, Meng Chao, who has cultivated almost all the basic skills to the top, more than a dozen basic knives, and all breakthroughs in the "ultimate" monsters display, the power is unparalleled.


    boom! Click!


    The blade tore through the air, making a crackling sound of thunder and explosion.


    Ripples visible to the naked eye lined up from both sides of the blade like a stormy sea.


    The golden sword flame has not been everywhere, there is already a group of air turbulence, like a golden storm, it seems as if Meng Chao''s eyes projected out, destroying the deadly killing intent.


    Even Meng Chao himself felt that he had never made such a hearty knife.


    It seems that every piece of his bones, every inch of muscles, every muscle, every cell was born for this knife.


    In other words, for this knife, it has evolved to its most perfect form.


    The primordial power that was as hot as magma, and the supreme pleasure blasted from the body, even he had never experienced it, who had spent more than a hundred battles in his previous life.


    The earth-shattering knife also stirred up a huge golden wave in the depths of "Lu Si Ya"''s eyes.


    Her cheeks flushed and she became more and more excited.


    The long hair that danced all over, as if electrified, changed from a thick dark green to a crystal clear emerald green, with distinct roots and roots, piercing the earth.


    She turned her hair into "nerves".


    Her will was instantly transmitted to every corner of the entire "mini jungle".


    The hundreds of vines in the miniature jungle all rushed over like a python awakened from hibernation, and intertwined in front of the master into a thick vine card.


    The ends of many vines split like crab claw chrysanthemums, tearing open the jagged blood bowls, turning them into piranhas, and rushing towards Meng Chao''s whole body.


    Around "Lu Siya", seven or eight ground thorns were drilled like strange peaks, and each ground thorn was covered with a thick blanket of fungus, blooming with fascinating blood-stripe flowers, which could be transformed into teeth and claws at any time. Rock Dragon.


    In the past, Lusiya could only manipulate rocks.


    "Lysiya," parasitized by the monster''s brain, can manipulate rocks, plants, and monsters at the same time.


    In other words, she can manipulate the entire jungle!


    Facing the crazy jungle, Meng Chao did not hesitate.


    With a flash of the blade, the little sun on the tip of the blade shone devastating rays like a supernova explosion.


    All the piranhas that pounced on him, at the moment they touched the destructive ray, they all withered, charred, carbonized, and vanished in ashes.


    The rattan card woven from hundreds of vines was also broken by Meng Chao.


    Rao is the fracture of the vine, and countless viscous dark green sap gushes out, like a dying python, blasting cold snake blood.


    It was impossible to wipe out even the slightest trace of Meng Chao''s fighting spirit.


    "Lu Si Ya" once again let out a screaming scream.


    The seven or eight ground thorns surrounding her were all injected with evil lives and turned into a vivid rock dragon.


    Compared with the bare water dragon, which was purely made of rocks in the past.


    The outside of the current rock dragon is covered with a blanket of fungus and moss that can regenerate at any time.


    It is like rubber-wrapped steel bars, which are both rigid and flexible, more flexible, and not easily damaged.


    Meng Chao''s moves were extremely violent.


    The figure turned into an incomparable ghostly phantom.


    Before all the rock dragons reached the best attack position, they drilled dangerously and dangerously through the gap between the rock dragons at an incredible speed and angle.


    Now, he and "Lu Si Ya" are only one meter away.


    You can even see the jungle banshee who is parasitized by the monster''s brain, with a seemingly calm brow and eye leaking out, with a trace of astonishment.


    "It turns out that you will be afraid too!"


    This discovery doubled Meng Chao''s confidence.


    The enemy is not invincible.


    He may not be able to awaken the real Lysia.


    Since the monster civilization can be defeated once, it must be defeated a second time!


    But first, he must��


    Meng Chaoyuan opened his eyes, roared wildly, and the golden bone blade deflected at an angle. He dangerously avoided the trap woven with long green hair by the opponent, changing from a vertical split to a horizontal sweep, sweeping towards the opponent''s carotid artery and cervical vertebrae.


    Faced with the violent wind and thunder, the slash that swept across the army, Rao "Lu Siya" did not dare to insist.


    Jade-white feet lightly touched the muddy ground.


    Dozens of vines emerged from the ground immediately, gently entwining her ankles, wrists and waist, and yanked her back abruptly.


    The big trees and bushes, which looked like the silhouettes of demons, gathered in the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo", blocking the figure of "Lu Si Ya" tightly, and at the same time releasing a cloud of dark green miasma. Full of deadly spores, blocking Meng Chao''s attack route and interfering with his magnetic field scanning.


    As if not believing in evil, Meng Chao once again uttered an astonishing violent drink, and severely slashed towards the squirming tree covered with a blanket of fungus.


    The big tree manipulated by "Ly Siya" stretched out its branches and prepared to take Meng Chao''s cut.


    Anyway, there are endless "green tides" all around. This wonderful cell with the dual characteristics of animals and plants can divide and replicate almost infinitely, constantly repairing itself and the body of its attachments.


    Not to mention a single cut, even if the tree is cut by Meng Chao thousands of times, as long as the cell activity has not completely dissipated, there is hope that it will be restored.


    Even if it cannot be recovered, it is just a big tree. "Lysiya", who is dormant in the depths of the jungle, can fully launch the most fierce counterattack when Meng Chao''s sword light is exhausted!


    Seeing that the golden bone blade is about to cut straight into the big tree from the canopy.


    The "green tide" covering the tree trunk also squirmed like boiling, ready to withstand or even absorb all its power.


    The moment the blade touched the tree trunk, the sudden change occurred.


    The bone blade, which was originally injected with violent psychic energy by Meng Chao, was as hard as iron, but in a series of dense "clicks", it turned into a soft, boneless "chain".


    In the calculation of "Lysiya", it should split straight into the tree trunk or even get stuck in the trunk.


    But it became wrapped around the thickest and most resilient branch.


    The surging attack power disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    However, relying on inertia and turning it into centrifugal force, Meng Chao circled the branches at a fast speed.


    The extremely flexible branches and tree trunks were also deeply bent by him, like a long bow that was stretched to the limit.


    Before "Lu Siya" could react, Meng Chao had already accumulated enough strength, bounced high, returned the same way, and shot into the depths of the mudslide.


    Meng Chao was in mid-air, and finally tore through the calm mask, "Lu Si Ya", who was furious and frustrated, showed a bright smile.


    From the beginning, he never thought about fighting with "Ly Si Ya".


    At least I didn''t think about trying hard here.


    The reason is simple.


    Under normal conditions, Meng Chao is in the realm of five-star spiritual vision, while Lu Siya is in the realm of six-star spiritual armor.


    Although Meng Chao received a luxurious gift package rewarded for solving the "Mystery of the Demon God".


    But "Lysiya" also received the blessing of the monster mastermind and even the power of the ancient times.


    Both sides fight to the end, and Meng Chao is still not the opponent of "Lu Si Ya" with a high probability.


    What''s more, it��s not in the interests of Meng Chao and even Longcheng��whether "Ly Si Ya" or not the old sister Ya, one thing, she is right, there are some existences in the alien world that are ten times more terrifying than her, and Compared to those otherworldly gods and demons who destroy the world, simply destroying her is meaningless.


    Escape from the devilish claws of "Ly Si Ya", escape to the Mist Mountain to find the support of the gods, and capture "Ly Si Ya" alive. On the one hand, it can save the real sister Ya, on the other hand. , Can also deeply study the secret of monster mastermind.


    Killing two birds with one stone is Meng Chao''s goal.


    Therefore, the extremely cool sound and light effects of "Tianba Broken Stars" and "face-to-face smashing" are just to force "Lysiya" back, to win precious time and space to escape, and to escape her. It''s just the range that can summon rocks.


    "Puff!"


    Meng Chao almost leaped over the entire mudslide, and finally followed the parabola like a cannonball and plunged into the icy flood.


    The turbid, muddy, and smelly mountain torrents have become his best protective color. He was a fierce man, almost plunged into the deepest part of the mud, and used his hands and feet together in the invisible torrent, flowing straight down.


    Meng Chao heard a hysterical scream from above his head.


    The whole jungle became angry.


    Obviously "Lysiya" realized that she had been tricked by him, and released the most violent magnetic field of life in annoyance.


    Her anger kneaded the sand and rock in the mudslide like an invisible clutch.


    Dozens of "mud dragons" were condensed, patrolling and searching everywhere.


    There are also vines, like water snakes, diving into the mudslide, weaving into a tightly airtight "fishing net".


    There is a subtle psychic induction between Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    He can''t use psychic energy too intensely, otherwise he will be locked by the opponent instantly.


    In the absence of psychic blessings, just maintaining his balance in the turbulent mudslides made him exhausted.


    It is really impossible to accelerate and escape from the "Lysiya" net of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 891： Life and death choice

    More importantly, Meng Chao didn''t even think about it, just like this.


    He knew very well that if she didn''t **** with "Luziya", she wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    Only if you can fight can you escape!


    "Then... as you wish!"


    In the depths of the mudslide, Meng Chao''s eyes gleamed, as if a rocket was about to launch, and the engine jet port was shining.


    The life''s magnetic field instantly expanded to its limit, sweeping the invisible environment, including every turbulence in the mud-rock flow, every piece of rubble, and every piece of wood.


    The bone blade came out, like a stretchable chain, and rolled toward a section of broken wood that was plunged into the depths of the silt not far away.


    Using the subtle force of the muscles, it oscillates at high frequency from the palm to the bone blade to the broken wood.


    Soon, he pulled out the two-meter-long broken wood from the mud and rolled it to his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao made an action that no one had expected.


    He punched his backhand and hit his chest hard.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of psychic energy, faintly glowing blood, sprayed onto the broken wood without leaking.


    Even because the spray was too strong, the blood beads were embedded in the depths of the broken wood like bullets.


    This blood contains the essence of Meng Chao''s life-a large amount of psychic energy derived from the red jade and the blue original mother stone.


    If the tentacles of "Ly Siya" explored this area, it is very easy to regard this truncated wood as Meng Chao when the eyes are closed.


    Although such a trick can confuse her for half a second at most.


    But for Meng Chao, half a second is enough.


    Next, is the most important issue, how to allocate the contribution value.


    It can be said that the 1.8 million contribution value obtained by solving the "Mystery of the Demon God" is Meng Chao''s largest and only hole card at the moment.


    It is a matter of life and death to make use of these contribution values ??to impact which marvelous work, and even determine the future choice of Dragon City.


    At first glance, there is no need to think at all, as long as a brain puts all the contribution values ??into "Tianba Broken Stars" and "Nine Dragons Divine Seal", these two domineering and peerless magic skills are pushed to the "perfect level." Even the pinnacle of "Ultimate" can naturally suppress "Lu Si Ya" severely.


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, but realized that it was not that simple.


    First of all, he had just penetrated the sixth dragon vein, even if he invested in astronomical contribution values, it was unlikely that he would immediately penetrate the seventh dragon vein entwining the gonads.


    Besides, "The Seal of Nine Dragons" is not an exquisite combat technique, but an explosive technique used to instantly increase combat effectiveness, just like "Extreme Burning".


    Lack of the coordination of moves and brute force, even the long green hair of "Ly Si Ya" may not be able to come across.


    So, what about "Tianba Broken Star Slash"?


    This set of peerless sword techniques developed by the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao is of course the foremost skill of Dragon City.


    But precisely because it is too subtle and fierce, it is difficult for the proficiency to break through the "perfect level" or even the "ultimate".


    Judging from the past experience of using contribution points to forcibly increase his proficiency, even if Meng Chao made a desperate bet and smashed a full 1.8 million contribution points, he really raised "Tianba Broken Stars" to the "perfect level."


    It takes a long time for your nerves and muscles to adapt to the new fighting memory.


    During the adaptation period, due to the incoordination of the body and the mind, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not obvious, and there may even be constraints on each other.


    Probably, the brain says "I will", and the body says "No, you won''t", in such a state.


    There is the most terrible point.


    He was not holding the Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife.


    It was just a piece of the spine of the nightmare beast.


    No matter how "crystallized", there are limits to strength, hardness and toughness.


    Just a moment ago, he just shot with "L�� Si Ya", judging from the subtle power feedback, he could perceive that the iron sword lizard''s crystallized vertebrae had tiny cracks.


    If you use this bone blade, you can use the "perfect level" "Tianba Broken Star".


    The blade light hadn''t cut the hair of "Lu Si Ya", and the blade could not withstand the surging power, and it was the first to shatter.


    and so��


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, extracted 300,000 contribution points, and smashed into the "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Sting Sting".


    These two advanced skills are compulsory subjects for the "Ghost Brigade", the most mysterious super corporate elite weapon in the previous life of Dragon City.


    The former can reduce all physiological reactions of the human body, including but not limited to breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, blood flow rate, and adrenaline secretion, all down to the bottom, turning a living person into a cold corpse in an instant, and the "corpse" can Resurrected instantly.


    The latter can hide murderous intent and hostility to the utmost extent, and use all kinds of extremely mysterious means to quietly send the poisonous blade into the target''s heart.


    Even before the target was soaked in his chest by his own blood, he would not realize that he had been assassinated, or even died!


    At this time, the assassin had already left, so far.


    That''s right, "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Tricky Stabbing" are the killing techniques specially developed for assassins by martial artists, life scientists, ergonomics, and tactical experts from the previous Dragon City.


    Meng Chao, who joined the Ghost Brigade in his previous life and is active on the alien continent under the name of "ghost messenger", is also an out-and-out assassin.


    Relying on the ultimate stealth, dormancy, camouflage, and penetration skills, he can deal with targets that are far stronger than himself, harvest the lives of countless experts in other worlds, collect countless strategic intelligence and secrets from other worlds, and return safely. To your own camp.


    "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Trickling Sting" have been deeply imprinted on Meng Chao''s soul through flesh and blood, nerves and bone marrow.


    Therefore, unlike "Tianba Broken Stars", he has never been in contact with the domineering martial arts in his previous life. He only needs to drop a small amount of contribution points, and he instantly awakens a lot of information about "The Walking Dead" and "Tailor". Fragments of memory of the Act.


    Moreover, these memory fragments are like the old swallows returning to their nests. They are perfectly integrated with his current body without the need for a half-second adaptation period.


    ["The Walking Dead", proficiency, ultimate! ��


    ["Trick and Stabbing Method", proficiency, ultimate! ��


    Soon, deep in Meng Chao''s brain, there was a crisp and melodious spar cracking sound.


    Two mysterious powers poured into each of his nerve endings through the central nerve.


    His fingers throbbed lightly, he had never been so eager and confident that he could wipe out an enemy several times stronger than himself.


    With just a few hundred thousand contribution points, the proficiency of the two assassination techniques has been raised to the apex.


    Of course.


    You know, in his previous life, in order to survive and to protect his sister who became the "Night Witch", he even kept one eye open when he slept and practiced so madly.


    Unfortunately, due to his talent and old wounds in his previous life, he has always been an influential powerhouse.


    No matter how many of the profound meanings of "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Sting Sting" are branded into the depths of his brain with a soldering iron, he cannot use his weak body to maximize the art of assassination.


    Unexpectedly, the hard training in the previous life will be rewarded in this life.


    Unlike the previous life struggling in the realm, Meng Chao today has already broken through the limit of the five-star heaven.


    It''s like asking college students to do Mathematical Olympiad for elementary school students.


    Even if you have never seen a question type before, and you can''t even find a way to solve the problem, you can still solve the problem with the tools and formulas of the university level.


    After getting the answer, go back to the questioner''s thoughts, and it becomes extremely clear in an instant.


    "I am right.


    "Instead of consuming all the contribution points, to hit the heavyweight marvelous art of "Tianba Broken Star Slash".


    "It''s better to practice the killing skills countless times in the previous life and rush to the top first.


    "This is the most cost-effective choice!"


    Next, is...


    "Extreme burning!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were wide open. In addition to setting aside hundreds of thousands of contribution points to exchange for healing techniques, his contribution points were close to one million, and they all fell into the "Forbidden Moves��Extreme Burning".


    In addition, activate the corresponding spiritual veins and allow the torrents of psychic energy to flow in the spiritual veins at an extremely fast speed, constructing a mysterious and complex spiritual magnetic field, pushing the "limit burning" to the limit!


    For an instant, in the depths of his body, an active volcano appeared.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of magma shot out from between the chest and abdomen, rushing to the limbs, every bloodline.


    Meng Chao seemed to be able to "see" that the two eyeballs that protruded beyond his eye sockets were covered with criss-crossed bloodshot eyes. Each bloodshot was hot and hot lava surging inside!


    In the depths of the blood, every cell is screaming, and under the impetus of the mitochondria that runs wildly, it becomes an atom that has reached the critical point of fission!


    And Meng Chao also thinks that this kind of "burning" is not enough.


    The construction principle and method of "Limit Burning" emerged in his mind, silently meditating on the pictures that make him angry or even crazy.


    Naturally, 10,000 suns exploded over the Dragon City, and the flames of destruction descended like a downpour, and scorched holes were made in the humans with nowhere to escape. First, the humans were burned into a hornet''s nest with riddled holes. , And then burned into black corpses, and then burned black corpses into white ashes, and finally with a solar wind-like shock wave, the ashes of human beings and the creation of human beings��the once magnificent city, were blown away without a trace.


    "Do not��"


    Meng Chao could feel that his mental index was soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If he had a psychic index detector over his head, he would surely sound a hysterical alarm at this moment.


    Maybe, his face was so hideous and distorted that even monsters could scare away.


    But his will, like a cold chain, stubbornly grabbed the magma-like force that spewed freely.


    Enter the state of "quasi-addicted".


    Use the crazy increase in combat power.


    But it is not backlashed by delusions.


    This is the meaning of "Extreme Burning".

 Chapter 892： Double burst!

    "Extreme combustion, 120%!"


    Meng Chao''s blood began to boil, transforming from a liquid state to a gaseous state, expanding several times in volume, making his blood vessels stand out from his skin, like a sturdy dragon, full of limbs and body.


    "Extreme combustion, 140%!"


    Meng Chao heard the crackling sound of his bones all over his body, as if even the power hidden deep in the bone marrow was squeezed out, like a combustion aid, thrown into the extremely high temperature of the steel furnace.


    And he also gained a 140% increase in combat effectiveness in the severe pain of being crushed!


    "Extreme combustion, 160%!"


    Meng Chao felt that a 10,000-ton hydraulic press was squeezing his internal organs.


    Without the protection of psychic energy, his internal organs would be like a deep-sea fish salvaged from a trench thousands of meters deep, gushing out of the seven orifices.


    Accompanied by the bombardment like "war trampling", the power hidden deep in the viscera poured into blood and muscles, making his muscles stretched and hard as iron, and at the same time, even the skin was covered with layer after layer of colorful colors. Metallic luster.


    "Extreme combustion, 180%!"


    Meng Chao heard each of his brain cells screamed like a boiler that was about to be burned through. There was a piercing pain from the joints of the skull, and the boiling brain pulp seemed to lift the entire sky spirit cover high. Fly up.


    At this time, even if he was not given anesthetics, he was subjected to brain surgery, and two holes were cut in his skull with a bone drill. He would not feel the slightest pain, only unexplainable refreshment.


    Because his cranial pressure was already so high that his soul was out of his body.


    The 180% increase in combat effectiveness is Meng Chao''s limit at this moment.


    If the psychic index continues to rush, he will really go crazy, his blood and brain will evaporate, steaming himself into a mummy, and even spontaneously burned to death in just a few seconds.


    However, the 180% increase in combat effectiveness is still far from enough.


    It''s not enough to make "Lu Si Ya" pay a tragic price and leave an indelible impression!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Inhale large masses of cold and turbid mud.


    But there was no smell or nausea, but because the burning internal organs were cooled, he groaned in the depths of the mudslide.


    He activated the second psychic magnetic field.


    "Nine Dragons God Seal", fully launched.


    The six dragon veins roared again.


    Through the ultra-high frequency tremor of the dragon veins, the most violent, hottest, and fiercest psychic energy is continuously released, turning the blood of the whole body into hot dragon blood!


    Extreme burning!


    Dragon''s blood is boiling!


    The two techniques of instantaneous explosion of combat power were superimposed on each other in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    In an instant, Meng Chao expanded several times, and his extremely majestic body showed a crystal clear texture.


    It''s like the Dragon City people once found in the depths of Ruins One, the corpse that seemed to be carved from crystal-the form of "ancient man"!


    However, because of human''s physiological structure and cellular strength, it is completely unable to control such surging psychic energy, and Meng Chao''s body shape has become blurred again.


    It''s like thousands of phantoms are superimposed on each other, and they will fall apart and disappear at any time.


    This is also what "War God" Lei Zongchao showed when he became ill.


    Meng Chao is very aware of the danger of activating both "Nine Dragons God Seal" and "Extreme Burning" at the same time.


    It is like taking two stimulant drugs of completely different nature at the same time, and both of them have taken more than ten times the safe dose.


    When walking a tightrope over hell, he turned out one hundred and eighty somersaults in one go.


    But he has no choice.


    Only in this way can "Lysiya" who was parasitized by the monster''s brain be hit hard, and win a ray of life and hope to reverse the future.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and used the sharp pain of the pulp being impacted by the torrent to stimulate his gradually losing control of his mind and maintain his final soberness.


    However, it is impossible to stop the amount of violent violence spilling from the 36,000 pores, rolling up a earth-shaking vortex in the depths of the mudslide.


    The whirlpool sucked up a large amount of silt and gravel deposited in the depths of the mudslide, making the mudslide that was already out of reach, becoming more and more turbid.


    The power is amazing.


    But "Lysiya" knew at a glance that he was preparing for an earth-shattering big move, how could he be fooled!


    As a result, Meng Chao gritted his teeth and activated the third psychic field.


    "The Walking Dead"!


    He used the cold psychic energy close to absolute zero to freeze his skin, subcutaneous fat, and the superficial blood flesh close to sebum.


    While maintaining the volcanic eruption in the depths of the brain, it caused breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature to drop to the bottom.


    Although there are still wisps of spiritual energy spilling out.


    But as long as it is not too intense, it is not easy to distinguish between the surging mountain torrents and mudslides that were originally mixed with violent psychic energy.


    However, "The Walking Dead" and "Extreme Burning" are two techniques with diametrically opposite operating principles.


    Their spiritual magnetic field, like frost and flame, is completely incompatible.


    At this moment, Meng Chao felt that his skin had become a thick and firm ice shell.


    The flesh and blood and internal organs melted into increasingly hot magma.


    Just now, psychic energy blasted out of 36,000 pores with heat. Although it might expose oneself, it also greatly relieved the pressure in the body.


    Now, the seven orifices and pores have all shrunk to the limit, and they are sealed by frost. There is nowhere to vent the destructive power in the body. The temperature and pressure are getting higher and higher, and it will be self-destructive in a short time!


    Meng Chao estimated that he could hold on for 30 seconds at most.


    Within 30 seconds, if he doesn''t blast out the horror powers of "Extreme Burn" and "Dragon Blood Boiling", he will go crazy and burst into death.


    But he has no choice.


    Can only pray silently.


    No matter in the past or in this life, he had never given birth to such a strong desire.


    Longing for "Lu Si Ya" to appear in front of him.


    It was as if he felt the desire to lick the mudslide like a flame and make a "hissing" sound.


    "Lysiya" came.


    First, dozens of "mud dragons" searched in the mudslides, and found broken wood containing Meng Chao''s blood.


    They mistakenly thought that this truncated wood was Meng Chao''s deity, and immediately swept from all directions.


    But Meng Chao used a bone blade to entangle a branch of Broken Wood, and with the subtle manipulation of high-frequency muscle tremors, Broken Wood was able to "swim" in the mud and rock flow. Several times, he escaped the "Mud of Mud". The hunt for the dragon.


    At this time, Meng Chao was already drifting in the mudslide, floating for more than ten seconds.


    Gradually, the mountain torrents rushed to the steepest mountain, the most turbulent water, and seven or eight mud-rock flows gathered together to form countless eddies.


    The changes in water flow and the magneto-magnetic environment here are unprecedentedly complex.


    With the control of "Ly Si Ya", Rao could barely maintain the "Mud Dragon" form, but could not accelerate them to catch up with Meng Chao''s footsteps.


    She can only do it herself.


    "Puff!"


    Meng Chao vaguely heard the sound of a behemoth falling into the water not far away.


    Although in the vortex created by mudslides and flash floods, nothing can be seen clearly.


    But he still scanned the magnetic field of life, Ying Ying Chuo Chuo perceives the appearance of "Ly Si Ya".


    She was angrily, her long green hair dancing extremely fiercely.


    It''s almost like the Gorgon in myths and legends.


    She seemed to ignore the interference of mountain torrents, mudslides and whirlpools. With the help of hundreds of intertwined tentacles of long hair, and the assistance of the "Mud Dragon", wrapped in an indescribable atmosphere of fear, she appeared quickly in the blood of Meng Chao. Above the broken wood.


    "Wow!"


    She hugged the thick and thin broken wood and was torn to pieces with her long hair in an instant.


    Realizing that she had been deceived again, "Lu Si Ya" was angry and climbed a step again.


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t bear it anymore, and he roared wildly, and 36,000 pores all over his body burst at the same time.


    The explosive power was guided by the six dragon veins, and the bone blades crazily poured into the palm, causing the entire iron sword lizard''s spine to emit golden sword lights that could not be seen directly.


    "Tianba Broken Star Slash!"


    The roar from Meng Chao''s brainwaves, mingled with intriguing mental attacks, slammed into the brain of "Lysiya" like a warhammer.


    The golden sword cut through the waves, and even in the surging mudslide, it split a seven-to-eight-meter-long vacuum and slashed straight towards "Lu Si Ya".


    "Lu Siya" was still shining like red crystal eyes in the depths of the darkness. First, a touch of surprise appeared, as if he did not expect that Meng Chao could increase the combat power to such a terrifying level.


    What emerged after that was a faint disappointment, as if sighing that Meng Chao was still too naive. He just bowed his head and outputted wildly, but did not consider the durability of the weapon and the hit rate.


    Sure enough, the bone blade that had already spawned cracks was impossible to support Meng Chao''s use of the ultimate burning method to blast "Tianba Broken Stars".


    The golden saber had just soared its speed to the limit in the mudslide, and the sound of the explosion breaking through the speed of sound had not yet been heard. The iron sword lizard��s spine had a crackling sound.


    When it was three to five meters away from "Lysiya", the whole golden sword burst open.


    All this is in the calculation of "Lysiya".


    Therefore, she did not defend against Meng Chao��s slashing at all, but instantly twisted thousands of green long hairs together, condensed into hundreds of spikes, and took advantage of the fracture of the bone blade to attack Meng Chao��s whole body. Stabbed over.


    But what happened next made her eyes faintly disappointed and transformed into a tenfold horror.


    -Although the golden sword is shattered.


    The debris was not washed away by the mudslide.


    Instead, he was attracted by the mysterious and complicated spirit patterns that appeared on Meng Chao''s increasingly thick right arm, like dragon scales, flames, and circuit diagrams.


    Each segment of the crystallized spine is full of psychic energy, and emits shining golden light, just like broken stars.


    Hundreds of broken stars gathered together, forming a flaming, extremely bright glove outside Meng Chao''s hard as iron fist.

 Chapter 893： On the bet, all of Meng Chao!

    "This is-the magic pestle?"


    Scanning the mysterious and complex, octagonal and hanging spirit patterns surrounding the "Splitting Star Gloves", "L�� Siya" couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This is a boxing technique that is too basic to be more basic.


    It was also that she had never expected that Meng Chao would use the same moves when his life was at stake and when he was in a war of intestines.


    But the road to Jane.


    The most basic often means the most effective.


    It also means that the most people use it, with the most detailed tutorials and tens of thousands of training and fighting videos.


    Countless people are learning, thinking, researching, communicating, improving and perfecting.


    This punch has reached the limit of a human unarmed attack.


    What Meng Chao has to do is to exceed the limit!


    At this moment, deep in his brain, it seemed as if a hundred explosions were happening at the same time.


    The blazing tornado blasted through every brain sulcus and engulfed billions of brain cells in mid-air.


    In this case, he cannot think.


    Just constraining the three incompatible spiritual magnetic fields without tearing his own body has exhausted all his thinking and control.


    It is impossible for him to manipulate the spiritual veins, control the psychic energy, and then display the exquisite "Tianba Broken Stars" and any advanced skills.


    Only integrate into the blood, the most instinctive basic martial arts.


    Only when he had not yet awakened his extraordinary power, he got the inheritance from the old principal of the Ninth Middle School.


    Only one who turns his entire arm into a shining torch, dispels the darkness and illuminates the way of countless people��


    "The Magic Pestle"!


    "Eat me, you monster!"


    The sound waves blasted from Meng Chao''s mouth smashed and smashed the mudslides in front of him, resembling a shock wave, which hit the face of "Lu Si Ya" heavily.


    "Lu Si Ya" originally manipulated hundreds of long hairs to condense into the spikes, and stab Meng Chao fiercely.


    But her attention was first deeply attracted by Meng Chao''s golden right arm, which was expanded several times, and then was disturbed by the shock wave that hit her face. Most of the spikes missed the point and only pierced into Meng Chao''s steel-like iron skin. Inch.


    This bit of pain, for Meng Chao, who is currently in the "limit burning" state, not only does not constitute a disturbance, but makes him even more excited.


    Gold''s right arm set off a golden torrent, rushing into the mudslide, half a meter away from the chest of "Lu Si Ya".


    The iron sword lizard vertebrae that contained violent psychic powers all became crystal clear and shining, really like translucent meteor hammers.


    The surprise on "Lusiya"''s face turned into fear.


    For the first time, she had an incredible idea-she might fail or even be killed by Meng Chao.


    Even if both lose out, she is not willing to see it.


    After all, this mud-rock flow rushes straight down the Mist Mountain.


    If both parties were seriously injured and rushed down the mountain, Meng Chao would certainly be able to receive the support of the powerhouse of the gods and the most complete medical protection.


    But her current form is not suitable for anyone to see.


    Therefore, she could only give up the attack, retract hundreds of spikes, and turn the hard as iron hair back into the soft blue silk that wraps around her fingers, and weave it into a dense shield in front of her.


    Although every shield is as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    However, within half a meter, dozens of shields were stacked on top of each other. Each side used a unique three-dimensional geometric weaving method, which could absorb extremely violent psychic energy, and even the train guns could not shoot at close distances. Pierce through.


    It''s a pity that Meng Chao''s "Changing the Magic Pestle" is not a train gun.


    ��The train cannon is just a cold dead thing.


    This punch was a bet on Meng Chao''s emotions, will, soul, home, and future.


    It''s a bet, all of Meng Chao!


    boom!


    The "Magic Pestle", blessed by the "Splitting Star Knuckles", was heavily bombarded in the center of the green silk shield of "Lu Si Ya".


    Accompanied by the frantic tearing of the golden flames, the first, second, and third shields burned to ashes the moment they touched.


    The shields on the fourth, fifth, and sixth sides were not able to hold on for long, and they were torn apart in the screams of "hissing" and vanished in smoke.


    The seventh, eighth, and ninth shields were split after "Ly Siya" realized that something was wrong and that Meng Chao''s fist was a hundred times stronger than she had expected. The right arm entangled up, trying to slow down his speed, but was torn apart by the "shattered star glove".


    It wasn''t until the tenth shield that Meng Chao''s fist was slightly blocked, and there was a stalemate for a few seconds between the two sides.


    Thousands of green silks from "Ly Si Ya" are rushing towards Meng Chao''s fists, like a blood-sucking bug, trying to **** away the terrifying force attached to his fist.


    Meng Chao''s "Splitting Star Gloves" is actively splitting, turning into countless star fragments, surrounding the golden glowing "Devil Pestle", spinning frantically to improve penetration.


    In this way, Meng Chao broke through every shield.


    Until the last three sides, "Lysia" barely blocked his attack.


    "Huh...huh..."


    The two sides are close at hand.


    "Lu Si Ya"''s face seemed to be lit by the flames from Meng Chao''s fingers, and it was so red that it was bleeding.


    She gasped, her face full of anger of being violated and the pleasure of revenge.


    But Meng Chao''s offensive is not over yet.


    Don''t forget, in addition to "Extreme Burning", Meng Chao also has "The Seal of Nine Dragons"!


    Accompanied by the six dragon veins around the body, at the same time a deafening tiger roar and dragon chants were emitted.


    Every bone in Meng Chao''s body heard a "crackling" explosion.


    Psionic energy bursts like a flood and a volcano erupts. On his golden right arm, it condenses into one, two, three, four, five, six golden dragons with teeth and claws!


    The six crystal dragons roared behind "Jiang Mo Pestle".


    It is like six dazzling flames, pushing the rocket to break through the atmosphere, rushing to the stars and the universe without looking back.


    The last three blue silk shields were all breached by this "rocket" in an instant.


    boom!


    Meng Chao''s flaming golden right arm savagely tore the armor formed by the green blanket of bacteria on the chest of "L�� Siya".


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Meng Chao burned to the limit, condensing his past, present, and even future forces together, blasting out like magma from the depths of the earth''s crust that has been bound by high temperature and high pressure for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Lysiya" screamed unbelievably.


    Curled up from the tips of the hair to the toes.


    The shiny golden "Jianmo Pestle" sank into her chest and pierced out from behind, as if nailing her whole body to Meng Chao.


    Not only that, it was derived from the most ferocious and purest psychic energy in Meng Chao''s body, which was like a golden flame, washing away the evil power in her body.


    Accompanied by the violent convulsions of "Ly Si Ya", the green tide and blood-stripe flowers condensed, and the armor covering the whole body was decomposed and melted.


    It seemed that she had been greatly stimulated and frightened, vying to escape her body.


    For a moment, her eyes were as red as blood, and her eyes were as clear as jade, returning to the clear black.


    The face also resurfaced, the real Lusiya, the expression she should have.


    It is the expression of shame, approval, surprise, happiness, worry, ambition, fear, hope and despair intertwined.


    "Sister Ya!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    He knew that Lusiya''s soul was not so easily swallowed up by the monster master.


    She is the dignified "Queen Bee"!


    But at this time, Meng Chao''s "Extreme Burning" and "Nine Dragon God Seal" have also been released to their limits.


    Just as the rocket just broke through the atmosphere, the fuel burned to the point of no more, and it was once again entangled by gravity.


    The opponent grasped his weakness very keenly.


    The green tide and blood-stripe flowers are making a comeback.


    Condensed together, absorbing enough water, the blue silk swelled dozens of times, like vines and tentacles, pierced into the rocks deep in the mudslide, and pulled hard to separate Lu Siya and Meng Chao into the dark depths. .


    A steady stream of green tides and blood-stripe flowers all rushed up, like moths to the flames, to the golden flames Meng Chao implanted in Lu Siya''s body.


    The last small flame was also stubbornly struggling for a few seconds before being extinguished by the power from the ancient times.


    The green tide and blood-stripe flowers are re-transformed into layers of armor.


    This time the armor is thicker, denser and more gorgeous.


    Not only did she cover up every inch of Lu Siya''s exposed skin.


    It also turned into a cold mask and a deformed and twisted helmet, covering her entire face.


    The mask and helmet are seamless.


    Only the eyes were exposed with two transparent holes.


    But through the hole, you can see that Lu Siya''s eyes have also turned into crystal clear blood diamonds in just a few seconds!


    She became "Lysiya" again!


    Meng Chao''s heart fell into an endless ice cave.


    After the limit burn, there is a long period of cooling and weakness.


    Just now he was in a state of extreme excitement, and the pain he didn''t care about, all increased tenfold, and he launched a backlash against him.


    He was so painful that his tail keel was twitching.


    Just one step away.


    He can explode the power of the monster''s mastermind and awaken the real Lusiya!


    But now is not the time to complain.


    At least he achieved the original tactical purpose, hitting the enemy hard, and distanced himself from the enemy.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that "Lv Siya" could withstand her limit output unscathed.


    At least, the real Lusiya has been awakened by him. This monster wants to completely control Lusiya''s body, I am afraid that it will take some effort.


    I hope Lu Siya can hold this monster''s footsteps, let him fly down the mud and rock flow, and escape into the sky!


    Meng Chao forcibly endured the pain of burning flames and broken bones all over his body, pedaling heavily on the rocks at the bottom of the mudslide, turning into arrows from the string, and rushing out under the Mt.


    In order to pursue the fastest speed, he couldn''t take care of avoiding the rubble and broken wood in the mudslide.


    Even when passing through every corner that the flood hits, it doesn''t slow down, but is dangerous and dangerous, passing by the rock hard as iron.


    Many rocks have been sharpened by floods and mudslides.


    A little carelessness will cut a **** wound tens of centimeters long on the body.


    Meng Chao couldn''t care about so much.


    He expanded the increasingly chaotic life magnetic field to the limit, but he only cared about the back and the front.


    In the rear, "Lysiya" turned into a goggle again, wrapped in astonishing anger, and pursued her.


    Ahead, at the foot of the mountain, through the downpour, as if to see the dark horizon, dotted and shadowy lights.


    There is the human camp!

 Chapter 894： The death fight in the underground river!

    If there are strong gods stationed near the tiankeng.


    I can definitely feel the fierce fight between Meng Chao and "Lu Si Ya" for the first time.


    It''s a pity that the vast majority of the gods are holding "the gods meetings" in the main city.


    In order to avoid extreme weather changes in the hidden area of ??fog, disturbing the magnetic field of life, and affecting the cultivation of extraordinary people, only a few strong people are still on duty near the tiankeng.


    And they are all immersed in the joy of victory, and their vigilance is reduced to the lowest point.


    Now is the darkest hour before dawn.


    It is also the most torrential rain, the most violent thunder, and the chaotic psychic energy hidden in the heavens and the earth, like a trapped beast, is still fighting, releasing the final power.


    Regardless of the unmanned aerial vehicles and detectors condensed with ancient runes and the crystallization of earth technology.


    It is also the life magnetic field of the strongest person in the heaven.


    They couldn''t pass through the airtight rain curtain, and perceive the thrilling battle hundreds of meters away.


    But Meng Chao knew that in order to dredge the mudslides pouring down from the Wushen Mountain.


    Humans have dug many diversion channels around Wushen Mountain in advance.


    Next to the diversion channel, there are personnel on duty 24 hours a day to observe the flood level and the rush of mudslides-if the water level is too high and the rush is too strong, they will detonate temporary sluices and dams to keep the diversion channel constantly Expand, and finally lead to the source of the Chilong River.


    Therefore, as long as you go down the river, you will be spotted by the staff on duty.


    Wired information interconnection is carried out between the staff on duty and the camp through rubber-wrapped, fist-thick crystal cables, and is not subject to interference from extreme weather and violent psychic energy.


    In the worst case, the staff on duty did not discover his existence. Then he would be rushed all the way into the Chilong River, and then drifted to the main city of Longcheng, where he was discovered by patrol boats, fishing boats and armored airships cruising on the river all year round. Salvage it.


    This is also an acceptable option.


    Therefore, Meng Chao no longer floated up, but a fierce boy plunged into the depths of the mudslide, like a big fish stimulated by an electric current, swinging wildly, moving forward fast.


    "Lysiya" judged his intention.


    There was an angry scream behind him.


    But no matter how she waved her tentacles, she still couldn''t get half of Meng Chao''s vellus hair.


    It was too late to say, it was fast. Seeing Meng Chao was already flying straight down, he was rushed to the foot of Wushen Mountain by the mud-rock flow.


    Only then did he spread his limbs, spraying strong psychic energy from the palms and soles of his feet, trying to surface, calling out loudly.


    however-


    Suddenly an inexplicable suction came from under him, like invisible tentacles, tightly wrapped around his chest and abdomen.


    Not only did he make him stare at Venus, and he couldn''t breathe.


    It dragged him to the deepest part of the mudslide again.


    It is the "Mud Dragon" of "Lu Si Ya".


    This monster, don''t give up!


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the pain of breaking down his bones, breaking down his cells, and burning his soul.


    As if pulling out the valve core, the arms that shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye once again ignited the flames of wind and thunder.


    With hundreds of serial punches, all the "mud dragons" wound around the body were smashed to pieces.


    This attack exhausted his last drop of strength.


    He couldn''t even attach psychic energy to the nasal mucosa and alveoli to filter and absorb the oxygen in the flood.


    Both halves of the lung lobes shrank into the size of a dry apple. Every time he breathed, the nasal cavity seemed to be severely punched. From the trachea to the lung lobes, the cold silt was filled, making him taste the bitterness of suffocation.


    With a look of pain on his face, Meng Chao let out a silent cry from the depths of the mudslide, and jumped, trying to jump out of the water.


    But his head slammed against the rock wall that was as hard as iron, and the whole person was bounced back and re-entered into the vortex of the mudslide.


    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    He was obviously washed up by the mud-rock flow to the foot of Wushen Mountain, and the surrounding area should be the valley at the bottom of the tiankeng.


    Why, there are rock walls above and around my head, I can''t find half a gap, and I can''t see the slightest light.


    Even the camp lights swaying on the horizon just now were completely swallowed by darkness!


    "It''s the underground river!"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and reacted instantly.


    Perhaps it was affected by the ��mother body�� of the Primordial Behemoth staying dormant and growing silently here, or the spar veins were vertical and horizontal, overflowing with chaotic psychic relations. The bottom of the misty extinct region was covered with interlaced canines, dense, dense rings. Interlocking, maze-like large-scale seams and caves.


    During the dry season, these crevices and caves are man-eating caves.


    Even with the most advanced prospecting equipment and an elite team of experienced prospectors, there is still a high probability that they will get lost in the depths of the crypt, until decades later, they will turn into masses of bones and be discovered by later lost ones.


    In the rainy season, when the rain flows back, the ground cracks will turn into underground rivers.


    The vast majority of underground rivers are dead ends, like a straight entrance to hell.


    There are only a few underground rivers that are connected to Chilong River and Hunu River through winding gaps.


    The problem is that these gaps are often extremely narrow, and even snakes, insects, rats and ants want to go through, they have to be scratched all over, not humans can pass through.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe in evil, and rushed from left to right several times, but bumped into walls everywhere.


    He must have missed the entrance of the underground river long ago, and was washed into the depths of the earth by the mud-rock flow.


    The entrance is behind him.


    "Lysiya" is also.


    Perceiving the grinning banshee behind him, Meng Chao realized that the opponent must be controlling the movement of the mudslide and rushing into the ground.


    He had no choice but to endure the pain of bursting alveoli one by one and move on.


    at last-


    I don''t know how many times the high raised stalagmites and stone pillars collided in the depths of the underground river, almost spewing out the last mouthful of blood.


    Before the lung lobes were compressed to be smaller than the ping pong ball, Meng Chao emerged.


    He gasped desperately.


    Large masses of silt were ejected from the ear canal, nostrils and mouth.


    Although the underground air is equally rancid.


    As far as he was alive and dead, he was not stingy with the sweetest clear spring, which slowly circulated through the lobes of his lungs in his internal organs and limbs.


    Meng Chao used his hands and feet together, struggling to go ashore, lying on his back, enjoying the last calm before falling into hell.


    The faint magnetic field of life, like a candle in the wind, bloomed with dim light, slowly scanning the surroundings.


    He found that he had not, and could not escape.


    This is still underground.


    It''s just a cave with a larger space.


    The entire cave is about half the size of a football field.


    This mud-rock flow had just been guided by "Lu Si Ya", and it rushed toward this cave through a crack in the ground, but it has not been completely submerged for the time being.


    However, judging from the rising trend of the flood, it is only a matter of time before it completely submerged here.


    Meng Chao��s foothold was originally a high platform in the cave, like a particularly strong stalagmite, with the upper half cut off.


    But surrounded by floods, it has become an isolated island.


    Moreover, as the debris flow swallowed, the island became smaller and smaller, and soon, there was only a place for standing cones.


    He had to curl up and watched his feet, inch by inch in the black mud.


    Meng Chao did his best to release the magnetic field of life, trying to find a way out above the cave-even the gap between the thickness of his fingers.


    But whether it was the almost solidified air, or the 100% of the voices he returned after screaming desperately, including the ray of light that he couldn''t find no matter how he rubbed his eyes and activated his extraordinary vision, they all told him a cruel fact.


    There is no way ahead.


    This is the place of death.


    Behind him came the sound of water.


    "Lu Si Ya" slowly emerged from the dark swamp, floating in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    If it is said that she was initially parasitized by the monster''s brain, she was also allowed to release a trace of true feelings, facing Meng Chao, there is a certain cat-and-mouse joking.


    Now, every inch of his skin is wrapped in green waves and blood-stripe flowers, and even his face is covered with a mask made of bronze, like a bronze mask, and the red, blood-like crystal eyes only reveal inhuman coldness.


    Such "Lysiya" is no longer human will, and has completely become a tool of ancient power.


    "Fizz, Fizz!"


    The green armor wrapped around her body decomposed slightly.


    The tips of the decomposed vines split like crab claw chrysanthemums, opening a dozen mouths of blood basins, and roaring hungry at Meng Chao.


    It was as if a dozen piranhas had grown from "Lu Si Ya".


    "Pooh!"


    Meng Chao didn''t even look at Cannibal.


    Spit out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood and mud.


    The fists trembling slightly, clenched again.


    The wounded arms, as the blood boiled, once again shed crimson steam.


    Even if the boiling blood burned into a mummy.


    Even if the mummy burst into flames, it was wiped out on the spot.


    Meng Chao vowed that he would fight to the end on the journey of reversing the future!


    "Lu Si Ya" narrowed her eyes.


    Scarlet eyes were filled with deep confusion.


    It seems that even the wisdom that originated from the ancient times can''t understand-is forced to such a desperate situation, what reason does Meng Chao have to resist?


    She quickly assessed Meng Chao''s value and will to resist.


    Retracting the piranha, snapped his fingers lightly.


    Above the cave, a stalactite sharp like the fangs of a doomsday beast became longer and longer, trembling crazily, and a crackling sound came from the root, which would whizz out at any time.


    Meng Chao''s swollen and hot throat could no longer make a sound.


    The light under his eyes was like a volcanic eruption, but instead of his throat and fist, he let out the final battle cry.


    "Crack!"


    The roots of the stalactite finally shattered.


    Like a sturdy spear, it rushed towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and slammed the final blow.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of flesh and blood being pierced by stalactites tore his eardrums.


    But the pain of being pierced through the arm or chest was not expected for a long time.


    Meng Chao slammed a punch, lost his balance, and almost fell forward to the ground.


    Opening his eyes somewhat surprised, he saw an incredible scene.


    The stalactites that should have penetrated him actually penetrated the armor and shoulder blades of "Luziya" from diagonally above, nailing this "jungle banshee" firmly to the rock wall of the cave!

 Chapter 895： This is my destiny!

    The armor of the "Jungle Banshee" split, and the inexhaustible vines neighed as if they were immersed in a hot oil pan, as if they had suffered a hundred times more intense pain than the penetration of stalactites.


    Even the crystal clear depth of the right eye, as if the scarlet light that was lit up with blood as fuel, was re-occupied by the crazily surging black.


    "Lysiya" moved her right arm with difficulty, inch by inch, like a rusty machine.


    Instead of pulling out the stalactite inserted into the shoulder blades, he spread his five fingers and grabbed the hair-thin gap between the mask and the helmet.


    "Tear it!"


    "Crack!"


    She actually broke the right half of the mask abruptly and tore it off!


    "Sister Ya?"


    Meng Chao looked at her dumbfounded.


    From the black eyes and the vivid expression on the half of the face, this is the real Lusiya!


    Of course, only half.


    A small half.


    The other half of the armor, which was still intertwined with green tides and blood patterns, uttered an earth-shattering roar from the depths of the tightly-wrapped body.


    The vines as thick as the aorta emerged one by one on the surface of the armor, struggling and wriggling frantically, and gathered into a mass of bulges that looked like a brain and a heart on Lusiya''s chest.


    The raised "bub" beating sound seemed to originate from the deepest part of hell, the demon king''s war drum.


    Even Meng Chao could hear the intriguing roar.


    "Why, reject my integration?"


    The voice deep in Lu Siya''s chest asked, "Are you also an idiot like Jin Qianxi and Meng Chao? No, it''s impossible, you are not the same kind of people as them!


    "I can perceive your ambition, I can perceive your coldness, I can perceive your selfishness and unscrupulousness, you long for success, long for rule, long for the whole land, and even the endless stars above it, as you please. In the middle, enjoy your will!


    "Your appetite is much more than just surpassing your grandfather and Lei Zongchao,''War God'', becoming the strongest of Dragon City!


    "When you realize that the alien world is a planet of the same size as the earth, you are eager to swallow this planet completely!


    "This is your heartfelt voice, Lusiya, I heard your heartfelt voice, you can''t deceive me!


    "In order to achieve your goal, you will never care about sacrificing thousands of ordinary people-this is the biggest difference between you and Meng Chao, and the biggest reason why I chose you instead of him!


    "So why refuse me?


    "Don��t you realize the infinite power that I give you? Without me, how could you break through the six-star spirit armor realm in just a few months, climb to the top of the sky, and even bring the corpse back to life and manipulate The entire jungle, remote control thousands of monsters!


    "Don��t you know that this is far from our limit. With my help, you will soon be able to break through the divine realm, surpass your grandfather Lu Zhongqi, and the''War God'' Lei Zongchao, and become the entire dragon city. The strongest!


    "Don''t you understand, I can make your dreams come true, can help you rule the Dragon City, and even conquer the entire alien world!"


    Contained in the god-like voice, the overwhelming spiritual shock wave caused Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex to be bombarded and groaned.


    Lu Siya''s half of the face with black eyes squeezed out a sneer of contempt with great difficulty.


    She was the same as Meng Chao a moment ago, spitting **** saliva.


    "Yes, cough cough, the lives and deaths of thousands of ordinary people really have nothing to do with me. I just want to deeply imprint''Ly Siya'' in the history of Dragon City and even the entire alien world. The name, but you monster, you made a mistake��"


    Lu Siya took a deep breath, her black eyes widened, and she screamed, "I want to control the other world, as the''Queen Bee'' Lu Siya, not the puppet of your monster!


    "No one can get into my body and be arrogant to me; no one can treat me as a toy and manipulate it at will; no one can move my little finger against my will; no one can force me to do it What I like to do!


    "My father can''t, my grandfather can''t, Lei Zongchao can''t be''War God'', you''re a ridiculous and deformed monster, let alone, go to hell!"


    Along with the scream, her right arm was raised high like a guillotine, and fell heavily like a guillotine.


    Hearing a "click" burst, the second stalactite hanging above the cave broke and fell from the sky, piercing through the green tide and blood veins, like the armor of a living thing, deeply pierced her thigh, and put her in the rock. The wall is nailed deeper and more dead.


    Lu Siya screamed, showing pain on her face.


    The corner of his mouth evokes an extremely pleasant arc.


    It seemed as if the monster''s main brain was beating deep in the chest, and there was a roar of fright and anger that could not be believed.


    "Without my help, you cannot control the Dragon City, let alone conquer another world. Failure is your only way, destruction is your only ending. The gates of **** have already opened in front of you. Do you really want to be wiped out forever? Not overbearing?"


    The voice was extremely distorted.


    "Even if it is destroyed, what about?"


    Lu Siya laughed more and more happily, "It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or fail, hero or devil, whether it''s forever or stinking for thousands of years.


    "The important thing is that this is my choice, this is my destiny, this is my journey, this is 100% of my free will, the path chosen for myself!


    "I would rather fight to the end on the path I chose, burning my life completely, and finally, turning it into a mass of ashes.


    "I don''t want to be your puppet, I just watched you go to conquer another world-conquer, my other world!"


    "No, I can give you free will!"


    The voice hurriedly said, "I can keep your thoughts, your memories, your emotions, and your perceptions. You won''t feel it at all. How different is it from the past!"


    "Idiot, you don''t understand at all."


    Lusiya snorted, "I, "Queen Bee" Lusiya, don''t need anyone''s free will to give alms-what is originally mine, what qualifications do you have to give or seize?


    "Whether it is free will, or Dragon City, even the entire alien world and the entire starry sky, what I want, I will rely on my own hands, bit by bit to grab!


    "It''s my ability to be able to seize it. I am ruined and smashed by a thousand swords, and there is no place to bury my body. I am also willing to bet!


    "If you can''t control 100% of your body and will, even if you become the king of another world, what''s the point?


    "So, die this heart, even if all my life is burned out, I won''t give you even a single cell to this monster!"


    For the third time, Lusiya threw her fist as best as she could.


    The third one is extremely sharp, rubbing against the air at super high speed, like a stalactite that shines like a spear, piercing her heart from behind.


    The speed is so fast, it really contains the mind of burning the jade and the stone, and piercing the monster''s main brain and his own heart at the same time.


    The armor that looked like a living creature squirmed and screamed frantically.


    Dozens of vines roared out, entwining the stalactites.


    However, under the control of Lu Si Ya''s stubborn will, the stalactite still maintained a super high-speed rotation, trying to move forward.


    For an instant, the air seemed to freeze, and even time was still, Lu Siya''s power and the ancient power that invaded her body began a subtle but fierce stalemate.


    "Sister Ya..."


    Meng Chao was excited by Lu Siya''s life magnetic field.


    Obviously, there is no remaining body, and it is about to evoke a new flow of heat.


    He wanted to step forward and help.


    But I don''t know where to start.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Perceiving his scorching fighting spirit, Lu Siya''s shiny black eyes gave him a fierce look, "Go!"


    The voice did not fall.


    The third stalactite stalemate in midair suddenly changed its direction and shot towards Meng Chao!


    The mysterious power dormant in Lusiya��s body did not expect her goal to be her own heart from the beginning. The entanglement and blocking power of the vines turned into the driving force of the stalactites, making the stalactites instantaneously break through the speed of sound. A deafening sonic boom exploded in the space.


    "Huh!"


    The stalactite rubbed Meng Chao''s scalp and nailed it into the rock wall behind him.


    "boom!"


    At the cost of Lusiya''s will and life, the stalactites with violent psychic energy burst like a blockbuster, triggering a chain reaction in the depths of the rock, like a series of explosions, rolling thunder, and endless.


    "hiss!"


    Meng Chao was surprised to find that the originally airtight rock wall had been blasted into a gap as wide as one person.


    It looks like a winding, still leading to endless darkness.


    But from the depths of the crevice, there was a ray of fresh air mixed with sweet smells.


    The sound of the rumbling river rushing can still be heard faintly.


    This turned out to be a gap leading directly to the outside world.


    Along the gap, there is a chance to jump directly into the Chilong River!


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he immediately understood Lu Siya''s intentions.


    She knew very well that it was impossible to recapture her body from the monster master''s brain by her own will.


    No matter how many stalactites penetrate the body, because the opponent has extremely powerful cell regeneration ability, it is impossible to be nailed to the rock wall for long.


    Therefore, the first two stalactites were all shots.


    This cunning "Queen Bee" is afraid that while roaring passionately, while scanning extremely calmly, it has long used his dual talents of "sensitivity" and "explorer" to scan the cracks and karst caves in the ground, which can pass directly through. The ground, the weakest place.


    From the very beginning, she bet all her hopes on Meng Chao!


    Meng Chao, who has returned from the last days, should be as firm as iron. Under any circumstances, there should be no hesitation.


    But at this moment when he realized Lusiya''s intentions, he uncontrollably gave birth to the urge to stay and fight alongside Lusiya to fight to the end.


    "Stupid!"


    Perceiving his hesitation, Lu Siya became more and more anxious, "What are you doing stupidly, go quickly, only if you escape, can you hope to save me, and I have the capital to continue dealing with this monster!"


    Meng Chao trembled as if struck by lightning.


    His eyes were like freezing lightning, regaining his calm and sharpness.


    "Sister Ya, I will definitely save you." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Of course, you will definitely save me." Lu Siya smiled like a flower, and wisps of blood and green tide covered her cheeks again.


    But even if the entire face was swallowed by the copper-green mask, in the depths of her eye sockets, the stubborn gleaming was still a black flame.

 Chapter 896： Monster Heart

    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya deeply.


    Brand this black flame in his heart.


    He bit his lips and tongue, and swallowed the blood that overflowed his mouth into his stomach.


    Use hot blood like magma to cool the nerves, blood vessels and spiritual veins that are getting hotter.


    Then, with a low growl, he forcibly pulled out his legs that seemed to be entangled by tree roots, and rushed towards the escape route opened by Lusiya.


    Numerous green tides and blood streaks appeared around Lu Siya''s right eye.


    Pounced on the black flame one after another.


    Her right eye became crystal clear and red as blood again.


    She became "Lysiya" again.


    And tried to crush and pull out the two stalactites pierced into the body.


    However, in the depths of the green armor, the last stubborn force was still active, desperately interfering with her actions.


    She just pulled out the first stalactite.


    The second stalactite pierced deeper and stuck in her bones.


    After finally smashing the second stalactite, picking out the sharp-edged gravel piece by piece, her feet were unknowingly spread and bitten by stalagmites with interlaced teeth.


    When she finally got rid of the entanglement of all the rocks.


    Meng Chao''s figure had disappeared from the cave and climbed to the depths of the cracks.


    Meng Chao heard an angry roar behind him.


    Feeling that the entire underground caverns are trembling, and will collapse at any time.


    Thousands of vines and green tides are catching up like scourges.


    But he can''t look back.


    You can only use your hands and feet together and crawl forward as much as you can.


    Climbed over sharp rocks, over sharp stalagmites, and squeezed through a gap that was only a palm width.


    Even if the friction becomes bloody, all the wounds that have just been scabs burst, and the last drop of blood is squeezed out of the skin and fleshy wounds.


    He cannot perceive fatigue and pain.


    There is no sense of fear and despair.


    There is only a gleaming faith that lingers in the mind, supporting a long-exhausted body that is about to evaporate and spontaneously ignite.


    He must be able to escape.


    Escape and find ten times stronger, no, a hundred times stronger.


    Then come back, take the monster''s main brain, mother body 01, or whatever originated from the ancient or future, **** or the starry sky, and gods or devil things, all torn apart and rescued Lusiya!


    This belief released an extremely strong impetus.


    The body, which is constantly withering due to the sequelae of "Extreme Burning", can adapt to the twists and turns and narrow gaps.


    The air ahead is getting wetter and fresher.


    The sound of the rumbling river rushing became clearer and clearer.


    He even saw a fiery red light shining not far away.


    The night finally passed.


    Dawn has come.


    Even after the torrential rain raged for a full month, it unknowingly weakened the intensity, as if bowing down in front of the unyielding will of mankind!


    Only a few tens of meters away, Meng Chao could touch the warm light.


    At this moment, a heart-piercing pain came from his left ankle.


    Like a vine with poisonous thorns, tightly wrapped around his ankle, injecting deadly venom into his body.


    He ignored the entanglement with the vines, kicked and pulled fiercely, hit the edge of the sharp rock next to him, smashed the poisonous vines, and pulled off a large piece of flesh from his ankle.


    Loss of consciousness in the left leg.


    But it is not important.


    As long as you can climb out of the seam and jump into the Chilong River, it doesn''t matter even if you replace your legs with chassis and tracks.


    Meng Chao''s knees and elbows were worn out.


    The last ten meters are left from the exit.


    He could even feel the warmth of Chu Yang touching his cheeks.


    However, in the darkness behind him, there was a roar of avalanches and cracks.


    An overwhelming shock wave chased him up at the speed of a gallop, completely submerging him.


    Not a shock wave on the physical level.


    If it were a real shock wave, it would only blow Meng Chao directly out of the cracks in the ground and fall into the endless river water.


    But this is a shock wave at the spiritual level.


    It is the strongest mental attack Meng Chao has ever encountered in this life and past life!


    In an instant, before Meng Chao''s eyes, illusions grew.


    He seemed to see a jungle banshee with snake-haired hair, somehow came around in front of him, and firmly blocked the exit of the ground crack.


    Even if he instantly realized that this was just an illusion, it was that his cerebral cortex was disturbed by the other party''s brain waves, and his vision, hearing and even tactile nerves were hijacked and implanted virtual and wrong information.


    Thus condensing the blade of the soul, smashing the snake-haired banshee to pieces.


    But behind the shattered goggle that turned into a curling smoke, the entrance of the cave had disappeared.


    The seam in front of me seemed to be stretched ten times suddenly.


    The fresh air, the roar of the river and even the warm light disappeared into the depths of darkness.


    Not only that, even the ground seam itself has undergone amazing changes.


    What originally constituted the seams was only hard rocks, stalagmites protruding like fangs.


    But now, the material that constitutes the entire endless gap has become a skeleton.


    The bones of monsters.


    Thousands of infinite, deformed and highly compressed monster bones.


    Not only the modern monsters encountered by the Dragon City people.


    There is also the bones of the Primordial Beasts that Meng Chao extracted from the Primordial War through his "micro brain".


    The deep underground of the tiankeng seems to have become a tomb of a monster with a history of hundreds of millions of years.


    Meng Chao is like a tomb thief, walking through the tomb passage with difficulty, but was discovered by the undead guarding the tomb.


    He had no choice but to grit his teeth and move on.


    But the gap in front gradually closed as the monster''s bones expanded, proliferated, and squirmed.


    Meng Chao ran into a wall in front of the stacks of monster bones.


    No matter how he roared and shook his fist, grind his flesh and blood, and smash his finger bones, he could not break through the seal of the monster''s bones.


    Yes, he clearly realized that this was an illusion.


    But the alien world was originally a blurry place between matter and consciousness.


    As long as the mental power is strong enough.


    Illusion can also kill.


    A deep laughter came from behind Meng Chao.


    Perceiving the surrounding rock walls of bones, they were all rapidly collapsing and squeezing towards him.


    He can only look back.


    Saw a creepy picture.


    He had already climbed hundreds of meters of cracks in the rock.


    Now these rock fractures are all swallowed by a huge cave.


    -Of course it is a cave constructed from the corpses of billions of monsters.


    A karst cave with a diameter of at least a few kilometers, the walls are condensed with countless corpses of fangs, claws, and deformed monsters. They tore, roar, and struggle frantically to form a relief called "Hell".


    A towering peak stands in the center of the cave.


    It was a giant spirit **** who was condensed from the corpses of countless monsters.


    The corpse of the monster forms its skeleton, and the blood veins are intertwined with its blood vessels and nerves, and the endless green tide has covered it with layers of muscle, skin and armor like steel and iron.


    It sat there motionless, with two huge scarlet crystals rolling in its deep eye sockets like a black hole, bursting out with a fascinating light, and staring straight at Meng Chao.


    And on top of the two giant red crystals, dozens of vines that looked like cranial nerves stretched out from the eyebrows of the skeletal giant, tightly entwining...Lysiya!


    Compared with the skeletal giant, Lu Siya is so small and fragile, it looks like an exquisite toy.


    Dozens of bunches of vines are wrapped with sharp poisonous thorns, piercing her body deeply along her limbs, spine, neck and even temples, entwining her blood vessels, nerves, bones and soul.


    It made her like a string puppet wrapped tightly by a wire rope.


    Even so, Lu Siya still endured the severe pain, struggling desperately, and would rather spread flesh and bones, and stretch her body according to her own will.


    Meng Chao was shocked when he sensed Lu Siya''s determination to fight the fire with moths and burn the jade.


    He knew that this was Lu Siya''s mental projection.


    It is also the deepest and truest self in Lu Siya''s heart.


    Similarly, the "Bone Giant" presented to Meng Chao''s eyes is also the spiritual core of the monster''s mastermind or "Maternal Body 01".


    It is not a big problem to say that it is its "soul".


    The opponent dragged Meng Chao and Lu Siya into the deepest part of their spiritual world.


    This is a last resort.


    Because fighting at the soul level has its particularity, it may not be directly proportional to the strength of the flesh and blood body.


    The mind attack is two-way. When the brain ports of each other are connected together, the monster master brain will continue to release its mental power to Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya. Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya also have the opportunity to develop the most deadly conscious and even subconsciousness of the other party. attack.


    If it hadn''t been for the desperate resistance of Lu Siya, the monster master could not physically drag Meng Chao back to the ground.


    It will never perform a double-edged sword-like mental attack.


    After all, even if it is the mastermind of a monster, it does not want to be spied into its true heart by human beings.


    But knowing this does not seem to help the immediate outcome.


    After all, the opponent is a powerful carbon-based lifeform that has survived from the time of the Primordial War to today.


    Even if most of the time, they fall into dormancy and dormancy, their spiritual power is still not comparable to Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya, two mortals can compare.


    Lu Siya was entangled tighter and tighter by the thorns and vines, and gradually, sharp thorns protruded from the blood vessels that circled her tail fingers.


    Meng Chao was also trapped in the corpses of monsters that were constantly multiplying and unable to extricate himself. Seeing that the deformed and twisted bones had drowned his insteps, ankles, calves and thighs, he was about to swallow his waist and chest cavity.


    They couldn''t find the flaws in the other''s consciousness.


    There is no way to smash the illusion and escape from the spiritual world of the monster''s main brain.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    The two clenched their teeth and tried their best to stretch out their arms towards each other, hoping to work together to break free from the entanglement of vines and bones, and escape from this **** illusion.


    The skeletal giant stared at them motionlessly.


    Let them keep struggling, getting closer and closer.


    It wasn''t until the fingertips of the two of them were only a few centimeters apart to touch each other, and two evil rays of light flashed in the huge scarlet crystal-like eyes.


    The speed and strength of the vine winding suddenly increased.


    The monster bones under Meng Chao also grew sharp fangs.


    The two couldn''t help but groan at the same time.


    "Pointless."


    The bone giant let out a thunderous sigh, and stated without any emotion, "Your struggle has no meaning."

 Chapter 897： Whose victory?

    "Pointless?"


    Meng Chao forcibly endured the pain and laughed presumptuously, "You have been forced by us and have to expose your true colors. You still say that all this is meaningless? Even if there is only one in a billion, we will become your subconscious. The two poisonous thorns at the place will eventually destroy you!"


    "No, you misunderstood."


    The skeletal giant said calmly, "I''m not saying that you don''t even have the possibility of one in a billion to destroy me, but that even if you destroy me, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "Meng Chao, you can think of''there is a second microbrain in the depths of the mother''s body,'' which is of course very good.


    "But why didn''t you think that since there is a second microbrain, there might be a third, fourth, fifth...the hundredth microbrain?


    "Well, even if the vast majority of microbrains were destroyed by the bombardment of the''Ancients'' space-based orbital weapons, at least, some brain cells were preserved and restored to their activity during hundreds of millions of years of dormancy. This is possible. Made it.


    "Now, here comes the question-do you think that Lusiya is the only human being selected by me for ��fusion��?"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were stunned at the same time.


    After a while, the two people who were thinking about it, their foreheads and spine, were unable to contain cold sweat.


    "This is impossible��"


    Meng Chao murmured, "You also chose others, other parasitic objects?"


    "Everyone, I chose everyone."


    The skeletal giant said calmly, "Don''t understand, I have almost thrown the answer on your face many times, why do you ignore it?


    "The so-called monster war does not exist at all. In other words, it is not a real war at all. It is just a trial. It is an indispensable link in the breeding of the''perfect monster''."


    "Perfect monster?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Is that the ��ultimate body of the doomsday beast�� you created in the depths of the monster lair?"


    "Of course not. How can those beasts who have brute force, surrendered to the most basic appetite and animal desires, and only know the lowest level of destruction, are eligible to be called "perfect monsters"?"


    The skeletal giant uttered a deep laugh, and searchlight-like red glow shot back and forth on Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya, as if they wanted to illuminate their bones, internal organs, nerves and even their souls clearly.


    "The unique and irreplaceable "perfect monster" in my mind is you, humans!"


    It sounded loudly and unraveled the mystery.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s eyes widened.


    "There is no monster that can be more perfect than humans. No, compared with humans, these are not enterprising and conquerable. They only need to satisfy their appetites. There is no other animal who wants nothing. There is no difference between poultry and livestock. What qualifications are called "monsters"?"


    The skeletal giant stretched out his arm that was more than a hundred meters long, and pointed at him with fingers thicker than Meng Chao��s whole human being. ��It��s just you humans, no matter how much food you swallow, you still feel hungry; no matter how much money you have, you still feel hungry. Feeling poor; even if it is not for reproduction, but also to control all the opposite sex; even if the most fertile land is occupied, it still feels cramped; even if he has created unprecedented achievements, he still cannot obtain eternal peace and happiness, but is depressed, sighing, and even I cried loudly for nothing to conquer.


    "You are naturally bloodthirsty and keen to kill, and you want to conquer everything within and beyond your sight, regardless of the consequences. You claim to be the spirit of all things, and you never want to be crawled on your head by any carbon-based creatures. -Not even his own kind.


    "In order to compete for the illusory supreme throne, you even launched a thermonuclear war and destroyed your home planet!


    "If you, like this, are not considered''perfect monsters'', who else is more qualified to be called this name?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    "Especially, in the Primordial War hundreds of millions of years ago, I have commanded those so-called ��monsters�� with illusions and tried it once, and the result is as you know."


    The skeletal giant continued, "Whether it is a huge prehistoric behemoth that is hundreds of kilometers long from head to tail, or the''Tongtian Tower'' composed of billions of monsters, they have not been able to completely break through the defense line of the''Ancients''. , Rushing to the vast sea of ??stars.


    "Even if the current me can swallow from''Mother 02'' to''Mother 99'', restore the peak form during the Primordial War, and concoct the exact same prehistoric behemoth, how about it?


    "I will still suffer a disastrous defeat like hundreds of millions of years ago, and be sealed on this **** planet forever!


    "So, this time, I changed my strategy. In order to declare war on the stars again, I chose a brand-new main unit, and that is you, the ��perfect monster��, humans!


    "When I first came into contact with you, I was surprised and delighted to find that there are two forces in your body at the same time-the power of the''ancient people'' and the power of the''maternal body''.


    "I don''t know where you came from.


    "I''m just a small fragment split from the almost annihilated wreckage after being bombarded by space-based orbital weapons from the omnipotent and omnipotent matrix during the Primordial War.


    "I have lost a lot of memory about the mother body. I don''t know why it or the ��Ancient People�� created you for what reason and in what way.


    "But I realize that seemingly indestructible fortresses can often be destroyed and fallen from the inside. Since you have such a strange power in your body, perhaps you can help me.


    "That''s why I awakened and created a large number of monsters-the''low-level arms'' that should have been eliminated long ago formed an overwhelming tide of beasts and launched a monster war.


    "The purpose of launching a monster war is not to defeat or even destroy Dragon City.


    "I know very well that in the first second of the war, I know better than you that it is impossible for these monsters to win the monster war and destroy your civilization just by relying on these powerful monsters.


    "I don''t want to destroy your civilization at all. On the contrary, I want to shape your civilization, help you upgrade, and let your civilization accelerate along the track I have laid.


    "I want to help you adapt to the cruel environment of the alien world as soon as possible, and use the grindstone of the monster to sharpen you into a dragon city civilization that is completely different from the earth age. The seal over this planet is the sharpest sword that allows us to rush to the sea of ??stars.


    "At the same time, I can slowly observe and screen through Monster Wars to find the strongest among you.


    "The weak eats the strong, and the winner is king. The more cruel the war, the easier it is for a strong like you and Lusiya to stand out.


    "As long as I choose the strong person I like, I naturally have various methods to infiltrate my own strength and will into the depths of their brains.


    "No, no, no, the''Leakage of Archaean germs and contamination of mystery powers'' that occurred in the ancient ruins is just the simplest and rude way. It is to divert your attention and make you think that the ancient power can only be used in such a ridiculous way. -Such as the big worm that turns human beings into black and black, just to show up.


    "No, these crazy guys who turn into bugs are not my''chosen ones.''


    "The real chosen ones are those who have fought **** battles in the overwhelming beast tides, practiced in the inaccessible wilderness, and gaze at the abyss for a long time in the depths of the ancient ruins.


    "Through the fangs and claws of monsters; deep in the wilderness, spores drifting in the wind; in the deep abyss, only he can hear the''primal call''. I have carefully selected many''chosen ones'' ''.


    "This work started decades ago.


    "Many of the ��selected�� have become war heroes because of their outstanding performance in Monster Wars, enjoying a lot of war dividends, and becoming academic mentors, gold medal instructors, corporate executives and even family leaders.


    "And even they themselves may not realize that the power and will derived from the ancient times have already taken root in the depths of their brains, and they are constantly stimulating their ambitions and desires, growing like weeds and vines in the rainy season. .


    "Now they are all gathered together, singing and drinking, celebrating the victory of the Monster War.


    "I am also racking my brains to figure out how to divide up the legacy of monster civilization, how to use the resources and prestige accumulated during the war to expand, monopolize, and become stronger.


    "As everyone knows, this is not only your victory, but also my victory.


    "We have joined forces to destroy the old-fashioned, stupid, first-generation monsters that no longer meet the needs of the development of the times and future wars, but create a stronger, more agile, and fierce second-generation monster.


    "This is called ��win-win��, right?


    "So, even if you regard death as home, even if you never surrender, even if you miraculously think of a way to destroy me and die with me, what is the point?


    "Your courage will be turned into your epitaph, but other''chosen ones'' will still follow the journey I planned, stride forward and advance triumphantly, upgrading the Dragon City civilization into the''monster civilization 2. 0'', in the end, fulfill the long-cherished wish hundreds of millions of years ago, conquer other worlds, and rush to the stars!"


    The skeletal giant let out an earth-shaking roar.


    Every set of fragmented monster bones around the body, from the crisscrossed bones and the black eye sockets, gloomy phosphorous fire spewed out.


    Countless phosphorous fires gathered together, as if covering it with a layer of indestructible armor, adding a bit of the presence of gods and demons.


    And under the phosphorous armor, the corpses of hundreds of millions of monsters squirmed, split, and reorganized crazily. All of a sudden, amidst the scalp tingling bone fragmentation and friction, they all changed their shape and became The human skeleton!

 Chapter 898： Amazing fact!

    Looking at this giant made up of hundreds of millions of human bones, Meng Chao and Lu Siya gritted their teeth, their hands and feet cold.


    The lingering phosphorous fire of the skeletal giant spread to the two of them along the nerve-like vines.


    "Of course, I chose carefully, and the most perfect ��chosen�� is the two of you."


    It faintly said, "The other''chosen ones'' are either too old. After decades of desperate fighting, coupled with my stimulating their cells to divide and grow wildly, their bodies and even their souls have been unhealed. Hit hard.


    "They are in their dying years, and it''s time for them to be eliminated.


    "However, in the so-called''Golden Generation'', who is more talented, more promising, with more brilliant records, a sensational influence throughout the city, intricate connections and astronomical resources than the two of you?


    "So, although it can be done easily, I really don''t want to extinguish the fire of your soul, just like extinguishing two candles in a storm.


    "Now, there are only two paths before you.


    "Either, I will go my own way, resist stubbornly, and eventually die meaninglessly.


    "Perhaps I can keep a ray of your remnant soul and let you watch''Dragon City-Monster Civilization 2.0''. Under the leadership of other''chosen ones'', it is like a burning chariot, rushing towards you. The predicted future, victory or defeat, glory or destruction, you cannot change anything.


    "Or, merge with me and become the leader of these''chosen ones''. Although you will lose something, at least you still have some hope of changing the future. You have the opportunity to shape''Dragon City-Monster Civilization 2.0'' into What you want.


    "It''s not a difficult choice.


    "It is not necessarily the highest courage to see death as home, and it may also be the greatest irresponsibility.


    "Recognizing the cruelty of the world, and still mustering up the courage to survive as best as possible can we turn hope into the future, right?"


    The voice of the bone giant suddenly became low and hoarse.


    Originally, the sound that came from its chest and burst directly in the minds of Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya was like an angry thunder.


    But now, in its voice, a somewhat charming female was added, and together with the gloomy phosphorous fire, poured into the depths of their souls.


    Meng Chao was gradually captured and hypnotized by this sound.


    The hands and feet are so soft that they can''t get any strength.


    Thousands of bones around, all seem to have become mollusks, climbing, covering, wrapping, and swallowing his body inch by inch.


    He seemed to sink into the finest quicksand, deep in the bones.


    From the crevices of each skeleton and the black eye sockets, countless red tentacles resembling bloodstripe mycelium were drilled, like the nerve bundles of a skeletal giant, burrowing into his brain.


    Meng Chao heard a fragmented murmur in the depths of his brain.


    I don��t know if it��s the call of Swire.


    It''s his own, the most true voice.


    "Perhaps, the monster''s mastermind is right.


    "Only by transforming human civilization into''Monster Civilization 2.0'' can we hope to save Dragon City.


    "The otherworldly gods and demons are too powerful. Without the help of the monster''s mastermind, we cannot conquer the alien world, let alone figure out the mystery of crossing, and figure out... where we come from and what an important mission we have.


    "It doesn''t make sense, to die here, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "I have to live, to live to have hope, to change the future, and to make greater contributions to Dragon City.


    "Everyone will die, and tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Dragon City people will be burned to ashes by the flames of destruction-this is what I saw with my own eyes at the end of the day!


    "In order to save the lives of hundreds of millions of Dragon City people, what is the problem with sacrificing thousands of Dragon City people? They were going to die!"


    These chaotic thoughts, like sticky venom, were injected into the depths of Meng Chao''s soul by the skeletal giant through the blood-colored nerve.


    Now, Meng Chao was swallowed by thousands of bones, and only half of his face was still exposed.


    And above his eyes, there were strands of crystal clear bloodshot eyes, and soon, he was about to turn his eyes into two scarlet diamonds without the slightest touch of emotion.


    Through the scarlet eyes, Meng Chao saw that Lu Siya was also completely wrapped by the thorny vine, forming a huge green cocoon.


    The green cocoon was dragged by the vine towards the brows of the bone giant.


    The brows of the skeletal giant split open and turned into a vertical mouth of the blood basin.


    Green Cocoon trembled slightly, this was Lu Siya''s last struggle.


    But as the enchanting venom was continuously injected, the strength of the tremor became weaker and weaker.


    "This is the last..."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Let the squirming bones completely submerge himself.


    Just when the last two pieces of bones were about to cover his eyes.


    suddenly-


    Along with the sparks of thought, a dazzling lightning tore through Meng Chao''s mind, causing him to shiver deeply and deeply.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and his pupils shrank into two nuclei that were about to fuse!


    "No, it''s wrong, I was wrong, everyone was wrong, and the whole Dragon City was so wrong!"


    At the moment when the spiritual defense line was about to collapse, Meng Chao''s consciousness suddenly jumped out of the blind zone of thinking and discovered an extremely terrifying fact.


    -Regardless of past life or this life, Dragon City has never won the Monster War.


    "If the monster''s mastermind didn''t lie, from the very beginning, the monster war was a conspiracy it planned to erode the Dragon City, and the purpose was to''infiltrate'' rather than''destroy'', this matter would not change because of my rebirth. !


    "In other words, the Dragon City civilization in the previous life paid an extremely tragic price, sacrificed countless heroes including the''War God'' Lei Zongchao, and thought that they had achieved a difficult and tragic victory, but in fact, all of this is in the monsters. In the mastermind''s plan, it is the ultimate victor of the monster war!


    "Humanity has won the immediate victory.


    "It has seized the future of Dragon City!


    "That''s right, after winning the monster war in the previous life, Dragon City barely breathed, and was immediately involved in a larger scale and ten times more violent colonization war-the war of another world!


    "Everyone is killing, conquering, plundering, devouring, and destroying like crazy!


    "The trembling natives of other worlds call us ��Alien Scourge��. Our cruel and ruthless allies call us ��War Dogs��, and enemies who are stronger than us call us ��Mad Dogs�� contemptuously.


    "Whether''exotic natural disasters'' or''war bulldogs'' or''mad dogs'' all mean the same thing. At that time, the Dragon City completely turned into an overloaded war machine that drove the speed to the limit and the brakes completely failed. On the road of crushing everything, he rushed forward and couldn''t stop at all, until he hit the iron plate and killed himself!


    "In the Dragon City at that time, apart from the suffering caused by the war, ordinary citizens were not eligible to enjoy even the slightest war dividend. All the spoils were divided up by the nine super enterprises, and they also used the early days of the colonization war. The plundered dividends further expanded into huge monsters without friends. No power can stop these nine-headed monsters from expanding until they explode like a balloon that exceeds the limit.


    "At that time, Dragon City had neither fairness nor justice at all, nor room for kindness and benevolence. The rule of natural selection and the winner is king. Once again, it became the main theme of Dragon City, and there was bullying everywhere. The weak are everywhere, and the whole society has become an infinitely small pyramid. Strength is everything!


    "The only hope for ordinary people like me who are born in a humble background and have nothing to gain strength is to join the private armed forces of the nine super enterprises. Assassin organizations such as the''Ghost Brigade'' become a **** squalor. piece!


    "Think about it carefully, is this really what human civilization should look like?


    "Should human civilization really destroy another world and completely destroy itself after destroying the earth?


    "Do not��


    "This is not human civilization, this is the out-and-out''Monster Civilization 2.0''!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao suddenly realized that after he was reborn, he seemed to have done so many things, which changed the ending of the Monster War 180 degrees.


    But still failed to stop the wheel of history, along the track designed by the monster''s mastermind, rolling forward and rushing to hell!


    "So, this is not''sacrificing thousands of people to save hundreds of millions of people''!


    "It''s, "Even if you sacrifice tens of thousands of people, you can''t save hundreds of millions of people. The Dragon City Civilization is still doomed and will die!


    "It''s even''because the Dragon City civilization was deeply penetrated by the monster mastermind, and the **** road of sacrificing tens of thousands of people was chosen, it led to the tragic death of hundreds of millions of people and the destruction of the entire civilization''!


    "No, this is definitely not the path I want to choose. The future of Dragon City should never be like this!


    "There is still a chance. Now that I have realized this, there must be a chance. Now the Monster War has just ended, and the alien war has not yet begun. As long as I can escape from this **** ghost place, escape the monster''s mastermind. Mind control, there must be a chance to reverse the future and smash the end!"


    Meng Chao''s confusion was wiped out.


    The soul fire, which had just been extremely dimmed, seemed to have been injected with brand new fuel and exploded to the extreme.


    His limbs were already as heavy and numb as they were filled with cement, and they were bitten by broken bones.


    Suddenly, the fingertips touched something extremely hard.


    As he held this thing tightly in his palm, a magma-like heat flow flowed from his arms around his body, and finally, in the center of his mind, he issued an earth-shattering roar, releasing a shining golden light.


    Under the shining of the golden light, the bone fragments covering his whole body neighed, decomposed, receded, and evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is... Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife?


    Meng Chao stared blankly at the sword that was connected to his blood and resonated with his soul.


    Soon, a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s right, the gold tooth blood knife in reality is still placed in the safe of the dormitory.


    But here is the spiritual world, an illusion created by brainwaves.


    Yes, the indestructible will can be directly transformed into a weapon and combat effectiveness of the gods!

 Chapter 899： The strongest meaning

    "How, how is it possible?"


    The face of the skeletal giant''s face is light and clear and the winner is in hand, all solidifying, splitting, and collapsing in an instant.


    It became a deep confusion, and more and more intense horror.


    In front of it, the bones that had originally piled up into a small tomb bag, completely buried Meng Chao, were driven by the mental power released by Meng Chao like a shock wave, like ripples, scattered around in circles.


    Meng Chao carried the Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife on his shoulder, step by step, from the depths of the endless bones, strutting forward, and walked out.


    "Until now, I didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, Senior Millennium Jin."


    Under Meng Chao''s eyes, a golden flame solidified into lightning surged.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear or confusion, staring at the giant bones, utterly utterly utterly stubborn, "Humans, not monsters!"


    "Humanity is not a natural disaster!


    "Humans should not bring destruction to this world or any world in the sea of ??stars!


    "We will never rush into **** along the path you have designed. We will find our own way and go on unswervingly!


    "We will triumph in our own way, and in our own way, we will build the alien world into a home as beautiful as the earth. After that, one day, we will also forge a road to the sky and touch hundreds of millions of people above our heads. Resplendent stars��this road to heaven will never be built with the flesh and bones of innocent people, but with the wisdom and courage of all mankind!"


    With every step Meng Chao took, his figure seemed to skyrocket.


    When he stepped on the void and reached the height of the bone giant''s head, his figure had skyrocketed a hundredfold.


    Although there is still a distance between him and the bone giant.


    But this distance is no longer unreachable.


    More importantly, he saw the weakness hidden behind the bone giant.


    Curled up in the seemingly imposing, impenetrable shell, there is no such thing as an indomitable "giant" at all.


    It''s just withered bones in a mound.


    "Your path is wrong. You can''t help Dragon City create a bright future. Failure is your destiny, destruction is your end, and you are already dead!"


    Under the horrified eyes of the skeletal giant, Meng Chao jumped high.


    The Golden Tooth Blood Blade was surrounded by spiritual patterns, and his aura of hands raised above his head, ejecting a hundred-meter-long golden flame.


    It seems that it is not a war sword, but a torch that illuminates the darkness, dispels evil, and guides the direction!


    Not the exquisite "Tianba Broken Star Slash".


    It''s still simple and rude, basic martial arts suitable for all ages, the first style of "Hundred Battle Swords", "Face up the wind"!


    Meng Chao remembered the gold medal instructor "Yan Demon" who taught him the profound meaning of this sword.


    "Go **** uprising, I thought it was a movie now, it''s just about killing people, what kind of **** uprising do you want?"


    Meng Chao remembered that Yan Demon blew his beard and stared and said, "The method of cutting people is not important. Why is cutting talents important? When behind you are your parents, wives and children, your fellow citizens, and everyone who has worked so hard to build. The streets, houses, factories, schools...the whole homeland where you get up, and in front of you is a vicious monster. Between the homeland and the monster, there is only you and your sword!


    "When you realize that if the power of this knife is not strong enough, the killing intent is not strong enough, and the angle is not precise enough to kill the monster, your parents will be eaten by the monster, and your wife and children will be trampled by the monster. The home that you and your compatriots have worked so hard to build, all the best things will be submerged by the dung of the monster-and this dung is the residue of your parents, wives and children!


    "If you can really realize this, then you don��t need any profundity, any moves, any fancy, nonsense things, it��s the easiest way to raise the sword high above your head, how high and how high it is. , And then slashed down heavily, multiple and multiple, and at the same time firmly believe that even the doomsday beast can be slashed to death with this knife, and all your beliefs are poured into it. Then, you can display it, heaven and earth, the most A strong one!"


    Meng Chao remembered that at the time, his classmates were all made to laugh by the unreasonable saying of "Yan Motou".


    No one believed what he said, thinking that he was just joking to relieve everyone''s pressure on the college entrance examination.


    "Teacher Yan, what if you didn''t cut the doomsday beast to death?" Meng Chao remembered, the troublemaker in the class asked with winking eyebrows.


    "That''s why you haven''t realized how powerful you are, and what you must use this power to protect."


    The always stern "Strict Demon" was unexpectedly amiable that day.


    He stared deeply at the graceful high school students, the deepest part of his eyes, there was a moist light flickering, he whispered, "Then love, live, build, find and create the world, the most The beautiful and most fragile thing.


    "Trust me, as long as you find the most vulnerable thing in this world.


    "You will instantly have the most powerful force in the world.


    "You can slay the tiger and the dragon, kill the gods and destroy the demons, the strongest sword is in the sky and the earth!"


    In the previous life, Meng Chao failed to understand the words of Instructor Yan in his entire life.


    As a chess piece, struggling in the whirlpool, he has never been able to truly love, live, build, or create.


    In other words, I never knew what the strongest knife in the sky looks like.


    But now, he feels he has found the answer.


    The most vulnerable thing in the world is hope.


    And the most fragile hope, poured into the seven-foot blade through the simplest moves, can bloom even more dazzling light than the supernova explosion!


    Meng Chao was dragged by the golden torch and flew over the head of the bone giant.


    The whole person was shrouded in the blazing light of hope, and merged with the Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    Using his own spirit as fuel, he ignited the golden hope, illuminating the phantom space constructed by the entire blood-stained skeleton.


    Even the bone giant, the spiritual core of the monster''s mastermind, subconsciously squinted his eyes in the face of this extremely precious, extremely vague, and extremely bright hope.


    As a result, Meng Chao thoroughly saw its weakness and flaws.


    Along the trajectory of hope, the strongest cut was made from the sky to the ground.


    "Huh!"


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    The entire skeletal giant, and the entire skeletal cave, all turned into a golden ocean.


    Meng Chao leaned on all sides and fell into the deepest part of the golden ocean.


    The spiritually transformed Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife turned into golden flames, torn apart, and disappeared.


    Just now in a fierce battle with "Lysiya", he used "Extreme Burn" to squeeze his own flesh and blood.


    At this moment, in order to escape the mental space of the monster''s main brain, he overdrawn his mental power to the limit.


    And the effect of this knife...


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and turned around with difficulty.


    After seeing the golden wave gradually receding, the skeletal giant solidified in the most hideous posture like a deformed and distorted statue.


    It seemed to bend over and stretch out its hands, trying to pinch Meng Chao on the ground like a bug.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to being cut off by Meng Chao''s "nerv", and left aside, wrapping the green cocoon of Lu Siya.


    But from the center of its eyebrows to the mouth of the blood basin full of fangs, to the chest made of countless skulls, to the abdomen with another mouth of the blood basin, and between the waist and hips, thousands of people appeared. A long and narrow wound with a length of meters.


    Deep in the wound, golden glow surged, as if a cloud of golden magma was about to gush out.


    No, it''s more than that.


    Behind the skeletal giant, a long and narrow golden crack appeared on the rock wall of the skeletal cave.


    Both cracks seem to have life, getting longer and brighter, and continue to spread and extend to the surroundings.


    The power of Meng Chao''s sword penetrated the spiritual core of the monster''s main brain, severely tearing the edge of the illusion!


    The overwhelming palm of the skeletal giant is close to Meng Chao.


    But it can''t be pressed anyway.


    It was shaking.


    The entire skeletal cave is also shaking.


    A large group of skeletons collapsed from the top of the cave, and the dim skeletons were like flowers scattered in the sky, before they fell to the ground, they turned into powder and swirling blue smoke.


    "It''s impossible, you... just a mortal..."


    Deep in the chest cavity of the skeletal giant quickly collapsing, there was a sound of fright and anger.


    "And you are just a beast."


    Meng Chao responded coldly.


    He took a deep breath, endured the pain of soul splitting, and crawled towards Lu Siya.


    The green cocoon that is woven from hundreds of millions of thorny vines, enveloping Lu Siya, withered and turned into ashes under the burning of golden flames.


    Lu Siya woke up leisurely, coughing violently.


    "Go, escape, we still have hope, everything is too late!"


    With a low growl, Meng Chao carried Lu Siya and crawled towards the widest and brightest part of the golden gap on the skeletal cave rock wall.


    He knew that the knife just now was not enough to completely destroy the mental core of the monster''s main brain.


    Although he has drained all his mental power.


    But after all, the opponent was in the time of the Primordial War, and was able to call the wind and rain, destroy the world and destroy the earth.


    Even the space-based orbital weapons of the "Ancients" and the erosion of millions of years have failed to completely put it to death.


    Having not yet surpassed the divine realm, this knife left indelible scars on its spiritual core at most, blocking it.


    You must take advantage of the window period of just a few minutes or even a few seconds to escape from the cracks in the illusion!


    Sure enough, the two staggered, before taking a few steps.


    An overwhelming roar sounded behind him.


    The skeletal giant had been chopped all the way from Tianling Gai to the hip by Meng Chao''s earth-shattering knife, and was cut in half vertically.


    As the golden light shines and spreads, every bone in its body is eager to move, vying to escape.


    Seeing that the huge body without friends was about to fall apart and disintegrated suddenly.


    From the depths of the bones and the black eye sockets of billions of skulls, countless scarlet tentacles and green vines drilled out, like surgical sutures, putting the collapsed body together again!

 Chapter 900： Awakening, the last free will!

    Meng Chao''s slash was too deep.


    The mental core of the monster''s main brain was a little broken.


    In a hurry, this "suturing operation" was not carried out precisely.


    The two halves of the body are not aligned, and many of the joints are not aligned with the bone sockets. They are simply pieced together in a state of interlaced anti-joints.


    At this moment, it doesn''t have the majesty as if the gods and demons descended just now.


    It''s a little bit like its creation-those deformed and ugly stitching monsters.


    But the continuous flow of blood patterns and green tides finally extinguished most of the golden flames.


    The wound from the waist and hip to the chest and abdomen healed quickly.


    Only the eyebrows are still gushing with stubborn golden light.


    Accompanied by the sound of bone splicing, it also seemed to have broken away from the invisible shackles and gradually regained its ability to move.


    boom!


    Because of random piecing together, resulting in different lengths of legs, it took a big step, lost its balance, and fell to the ground.


    Simply bend all the limbs at 180 degrees, using both hands and feet, like a strange creeping creature, crawling towards Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Every time the palms or soles of the feet slam the ground made of bones, there is a deafening roar.


    That was its anger, turned into a storm visible to the naked eye, blowing so that Meng Chao and Lu Siya couldn''t open their eyes.


    Without turning their heads back, the two desperately ran toward the gap in the skeletal cave where the golden glow was shot.


    However, the ground under their feet unknowingly extends to the distance, making the golden gap close at hand unreachable.


    The skeletal cave is constantly expanding.


    What''s more terrible is that in the depths of the thousands of bones that make up the rock wall, a lot of blood patterns and green tides have also been drilled, rushing toward the golden gaps.


    First, the stubborn flame was put out, and then, like surgical sutures, the cracks were sutured and tightened fiercely.


    The monster master brain is frantically mending the gap in the spiritual world.


    The light disappeared inch by inch.


    The illusion became airtight and indestructible again.


    "Do not��"


    Meng Chao watched the only way to escape and healed again.


    He wanted to flutter the wings of the spirit to take Lu Siya into the air.


    But his mental power was burned out in the shocking knife just now, his brain and chest were empty, his legs were as heavy as lead.


    And the constantly squirming ground poked countless sharp broken bones, like gray thorns, entwining his and Lu Siya''s feet.


    Every time they took a step, their feet would be ripped apart by the bones and thorns, dripping with blood.


    Just gritting your teeth forward, you must do your best.


    There is really no energy left to fly to a light that is farther and farther away, and also increasingly faintly.


    Behind them, the bone giant let out a deep laugh again.


    When Meng Chao looked back, he found that the bone giant was on his back, with his belly facing the sky, and his head turned 180 degrees, staring at him with an incomparably weird face.


    Because the entire face was upside down, and the giant blood-drilled eyes were closer to the ground, it was possible to see Meng Chao more clearly.


    In addition, its head twitched, as if sniffing something lightly.


    "interesting."


    It stared at Meng Chao faintly for a while, and suddenly said, "Your soul is different. It seems to hide things that shouldn''t belong to human beings. What is that?"


    It stretched out its clutches towards Meng Chao.


    The five fingers split and turned into countless white and miserable poisonous snakes.


    After careful observation, we can find that these "venomous snakes" are all made up of spine on the bones, connected end to end.


    Countless "spine vipers" swam towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s heart fell into an endless ice cave.


    The most terrible thing happened.


    The monster master''s brain sensed his greatest secret.


    Once the opponent tears his will and devours his soul, it is possible to absorb his past life memory, and even the "fire" itself!


    Meng Chao didn''t know what the monster master mind would twist the "fire seed" into.


    All I know is that such a monster''s mastermind will be stronger than it is now and unstoppable.


    Perhaps, with the help of Meng Chao''s past life memories, it can really help Longcheng win the war in another world?


    Even so, at that time, it was not human civilization that ruled the Dragon City, the alien world, and even the starry sky, but the "monster civilization 2.0"!


    "Could it be that even if I live again, I still can''t change anything, or even make the future worse and worse?"


    "No, never!"


    Meng Chao would rather be completely destroyed than see such a future.


    Staring at the thousands of "vertebral viper" coming toward his face, he clenched his fists tightly with the power of squeezing the explosive spar.


    Seeing the bone snake dancing frantically, it is about to penetrate his soul.


    An unexpected thing happened!


    The bone snake rushing to the front was only the last finger away from Meng Chao''s eyes.


    But between its sharp fangs and Meng Chao''s fragile eyeballs, there seemed to be an indestructible transparent barrier.


    No matter how it stabs, it can''t get in.


    No, it''s not just this bone snake.


    But all the spine vipers, and even the bone giants themselves, felt a strange, hot, and surging power coming from their bodies!


    "this is-"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya stared blankly at the wound on the brows of the giant skeletal giant that widened again.


    Originally, this wound cut by Meng Chao''s burning spirit had healed 99%.


    From the waist and hips to the throat to the tip of the nose, they are all sutured and stuck together by dense blood streaks and green tides.


    There is a hole the size of a sesame mung bean in the center of the eyebrows.


    The light gushing from the hole is also like a candle in the wind, dim.


    But now, the brightness and intensity of the light have suddenly increased a hundredfold.


    From the dying candlelight, it became the fiercest eruption of earth fire again.


    "call!"


    The entire head of the skeletal giant was ignited.


    The golden wound at the center of his brows was torn again, and his head was split in half.


    The golden flame once again turned into a glorious torch, illuminating the entire skeletal cave, and also illuminating the last hope in the hearts of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Even the "earth fire" ejected from the skeletal giant''s spiritual core is like a golden blade, deeply inserted into the rock wall of the skeletal cavern, on the escape route that Meng Chao has just opened.


    It temporarily blocked the closure of the crack.


    The blood patterns and green tides that rushed crazily burned and disappeared.


    "What kind of power is this? It seems to help us...open the exit of the illusion?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This strange power comes from the depths of the spiritual core of the monster''s master brain.


    But it''s not like the power of the monster''s main brain itself.


    It not only helped the two humans to get through the exit of the illusion.


    He also scorched the bone giant''s head fiercely, causing the bone giant to scream in pain, holding his split head, rolling on the floor with pain.


    The golden flame burned more and more vigorously.


    In the depths of the flame, the mysterious power condenses into a shadowy entity, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, spreading its brilliant wings, for two human beings, the road to escape will be greater.


    In the center of the flame, strands of golden tongues interlaced, and outlined a huge, smiling face.


    "this is-"


    Lu Siya cried out, "Golden Millennium?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    That��s right, the face of the strange fire spewing out from the spiritual core of the monster��s main brain, condensed into a face, is like a heroic young girl. It is the golden millennium he has seen many times in the memory of the "micro brain". -The human female warrior who has struggled with the monster master''s brain for decades on an invisible front!


    In an instant, Jin Qianxi''s smile illuminated Meng Chao''s brain and made him understand everything.


    "It turns out that I was born again, not that nothing has changed.


    "Although it failed to prevent the monster mastermind from''infiltrating the Dragon City and cultivating human civilization into a monster civilization 2.0''''s sinister plan.


    "But my series of efforts forced the monster to be the mastermind, detonating its plan years in advance.


    "It''s not too far away from the last remnant soul that it swallowed the predecessor of the Golden Millennium.


    "It should take several years for it from the previous life to completely digest and absorb the soul of the golden millennial predecessors.


    "In this world, it has not yet completed the entire process of digestion and absorption.


    "In the deepest part of its spiritual core, the last free will of the golden millennium predecessors still exists!


    "At the same time, because of my rebirth, I created the''Queen Bee'' Lusiya, one of the best masters among the new generation of supernatural beings in the Dragon City, and has also become the goal of the monster''s mastermind.


    "But it really got the wrong person for the puppet.


    "Yes, Sister Ya may be ambitious, have a strong desire for power and control, and don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    "But it is this extremely strong ambition and desire for power that makes her unwilling to become the master of monsters or the puppet of any monsters.


    "In the most perfect plan of the monster''s mastermind, it should continue to lie dormant, spend a few years to slowly wear away the remnants of the golden millennial predecessors, and then simmer slowly and subtly, so that Sister Ya will become it without knowing it. The puppet thought that everything came from his own heart.


    "At this time, I had insight into its plan, forcing it to reveal its true colors in advance, and even launched a spiritual attack, sucking the consciousness of me and Sister Ya into its spiritual world.


    "Our spiritual strength, of course, can''t compete with this old monster that has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years.


    "But the so-called ��monster mastermind�� cannot be completely equated with the ��maternal body�� of the Primordial War. It is the remnant soul that swallowed up the human female warrior Jin Qianxi and has grown to where it is today.


    "I burned the soul with the last knife, although it failed to completely destroy the mental core of the monster''s main brain.


    "But successfully awakened the golden millennium seniors, the last free will!"


    Countless thoughts erupted in the depths of Meng Chao''s consciousness like golden snakes dancing wildly.


    He stared at the "Golden Millennium" in the center of the golden flame with mixed feelings.


    I found that this old man who had been dealing with the monster master for decades was also looking at him with relief and encouragement.

 Chapter 901： Oaths and promises

    At this time, the golden millennium, after decades of struggle, has been wiped out by the power of the ancient times, and 99% of its soul has been wiped out.


    Perhaps, she has been unable to think normally, lost all her memories, and no longer remembers the identity of "Golden Millennium".


    Only the last obsession remains.


    Remember what you want to love and protect when you were born.


    This obsession helped Jin Millennium''s remnant soul turn into a "heroic spirit" and flooded towards Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya.


    Gently enveloping them, moisturizing their battered spiritual defense, and turning into flaming wings behind them, leading them into the sky and flying towards the radiant gap.


    "She wants to help us escape!"


    Lu Siya was surprised and delighted, "Golden Millennium''s unyielding will has turned into a hero, and she wants to give us the last ride!"


    "Yes, Senior Jin has become a hero..."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, his eyes sparkling with hot crystals.


    Compared with Lu Si Ya, his way of thinking is closer to that of Jin Millennium.


    He resonated with the soul of Golden Millennium, and it became more and more intense.


    Bathed in the fire of the heroic spirits of the Golden Millennium, Meng Chao received astronomical information instantly in a way that could not be described with pen and ink.


    These are the memories of Golden Millennium in the form of "mutilated brain tissue" that have fallen under the control of the monster''s mastermind, but still indomitable, fighting wits and courage with the enemy.


    The last time Meng Chao had in-depth communication with the "micro brain", what Meng Chao got was the memory fragments that the monster master brain had been tampered with and edited to hide.


    This time, he stood from the perspective of human beings-the golden millennium, and saw this thrilling secret battle more comprehensively and clearly.


    He has a deeper understanding of the nature of the monster''s mastermind, and the things that Jin Qianxi would rather be destroyed and guarded.


    In an instant, Meng Chao understood the meaning of the stare and smile of the heroic spirit of Jin Millennium just now.


    "Senior Jin, don''t worry..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Your persistence is not in vain. We still have a chance. I, us, and tens of thousands of people will inherit your legacy and continue to protect Dragon City and win this **** war!


    "No, I swear that we will not only win this war, but will also rebuild the devastated land, and build the alien world into a brighter and better home than the earth; our civilization will not only touch the shining stars in the sky, but also We will work to eliminate every sigh and cry within civilization; we will not become a "different natural disaster", we will become hope from the other side of the galaxy!"


    Meng Chao''s oath made Heroic Spirit''s smile more intense.


    The golden flame lingering on the remnant soul of the golden millennium was ten times brighter in an instant.


    She turned her last will into a golden saber to destroy the dead, tearing the mental flaw of the monster master''s brain ten times bigger than before.


    Under her impetus, Meng Chao and Lu Siya moved forward at full speed, only one step away from escaping the mind control of the monster''s master.


    As long as they can escape.


    Not only Meng Chao''s consciousness can return to his body.


    It is possible for Lu Siya to regain control of the body, and severely suppress the mental core of the monster''s main brain, and seal it in her own brain.


    The monster master also realized this.


    It uttered a hysterical roar, and danced frantically with the tentacles and limbs that grew out of hundreds of millions of corpses in an unprecedented fierce posture.


    "Swish swish swish!"


    Countless scarlet tentacles, dark green vines, and pale vertebrae thorns towards Meng Chao and Lu Siya one after another.


    The remnant soul of the golden millennium turned into a barrier of golden flames, trying to stop the attack of the bone giant.


    But after all, she almost burned out in the decades-long struggle.


    After only a moment of stalemate, it was torn apart.


    Meng Chao''s fingertips have already touched the light.


    Suddenly, the whole body trembled, like being pulled by an invisible big hand.


    When I looked back, I found that Lu Siya, who was behind him, was once again entangled in blood patterns, green tides, and white bones.


    Red, green and white poisonous snakes tightly wrapped around her legs, deeply embedded in her flesh and blood, and even followed the wound and got into her body.


    It was like hundreds of venomous snakes, twisting under her skin, making her sweat so painful that she convulsed violently.


    "Sister Ya!"


    Meng Chao was frightened and angry, trying to disperse all the blood streaks, green tides and bones.


    But Lu Siya''s soul has long been deeply bound to the spiritual core of the monster''s main brain. How can it be cut clean in anxious manner?


    Meng Chao''s attack not only failed to help Lu Siya get rid of the entanglement of the skeletal giant, but instead caused a large number of blood patterns, green tides and bones to penetrate into his body, making him very clearly aware of the bewitching and maliciousness of the monster''s master.


    The distracting thoughts that had just subsided turned into black venom, eroding his deepest subconscious.


    Behind the two, the skeletal giant chased up.


    "Crack, click, click."


    Accompanied by the terrifying sound of twisting, shattering and splicing of bones, the form of the giant skeleton has once again undergone an astonishing change.


    It still has its back on the ground, with its belly upside down.


    But the belly that looked like a dead fish swelled up like a pregnant woman in October, as if there was something growing crazily in it, squirming violently, causing its belly to continue to swell crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the belly of the skeletal giant burst open.


    The long and narrow wound turned into a big mouth with canine teeth.


    From the depths of the mouth of the blood basin, an extremely thick, bloody, and mucus arm spewed out.


    This arm made of thousands of bones is thicker and longer than any of its limbs.


    There are also dozens of three hundred and sixty-degree rotating joints growing on it, so that the dozens of claws at the end of this arm can grasp in every direction from incredible angles.


    In the palm of dozens of claws, there is still a huge strange eye open, staring directly at Meng Chao and Lu Si Ya, exuding a ferocious, tyrannical, and evil red light.


    With a blink of a strange eye, the strange hand grabbed Meng Chao and Lu Siya hard.


    Golden Millennium''s heroic spirits once again condensed into an unyielding fire phoenix, blocking in front of the two.


    However, the really angry monster''s mastermind was passive, grabbed it with a strange hand, kneaded it fiercely, and screamed.


    She couldn''t stop the monster''s mastermind for too long.


    At least it could not be long, Meng Chao helped Lu Siya break free of her mind control.


    In front of the two of them, on the frantically creeping skeletal rock wall, the escape route that had just been opened up quickly closed again under the wrath of the monster''s master.


    The light dimmed and disappeared inch by inch.


    In a few seconds, the last escape window will also be closed.


    "Meng Chao."


    Lu Siya suddenly called Meng Chao.


    The eyes of the two were entangled.


    Meng Chao understood Lu Siya''s gaze.


    He shivered uncontrollably.


    "No, no, Sister Ya��"


    He hadn''t had time to stop.


    Lu Siya laughed lightly.


    "it does not matter."


    She was obviously tortured into a human form by the terrifying power of the monster''s mastermind.


    On his face dripping with cold sweat, there was a smile that held the winner.


    "Anyway, you will save me."


    Lu Siya said confidently.


    It seems to be stating a simple fact.


    Before she could say anything, she gave Meng Chao a big push.


    While pushing himself into the darkness, he also pushed Meng Chao into the light.


    "Do not-"


    Meng Chao let out a hoarse roar.


    But he felt a warm, huge suction force behind him, sucking him out of the spiritual world of the monster''s main brain.


    He could only watch Lusiya, falling down with a smile on his face.


    It fell on the deformed strange arm that grew out of the belly of the skeletal giant, on the devil''s palm that opened dozens of claws.


    The fragmented heroic spirit of Jin Millennium turned into a fine flame, and partly followed Meng Chao and escaped from the spiritual world of the monster''s mastermind.


    Part of it penetrated into Lusiya''s soul, and together with her, was completely swallowed by the skeletal giant.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Meng Chao''s eyes were pale.


    It seems that billions of thunders are exploding in my mind at the same time.


    It exploded his sight, hearing, touch, smell...all the senses.


    I don''t know how long it took before the curtain came to an end.


    The piercing pain, once again like a tide, flooded every bundle of his nerves and every brain cell, stimulated his perception, and recovered at the speed of a volcanic eruption.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness returned to his own body.


    Also returned to the crevice of the rock a short distance from the light.


    Analyzing from the light and dark changes in front of them, they seemed to have spent many hours in the spiritual world of the monster''s mastermind.


    In the real world, only a few seconds have passed, at most one or two minutes.


    Behind him again came the sound of caves collapsing and rock cracks tearing apart.


    It was the monster''s main brain that had taken control of Lu Siya''s body again, and was chasing up frantically.


    Meng Chao forced himself to forget everything, including Jin Millennium''s gaze and Lu Siya''s smile.


    He roared wildly, ignoring that his limbs were about to burn, the blood was about to evaporate, and he squeezed out the last trace of strength. In the rugged and narrow rock crevices, on the canine-toothed rock, crawling towards the light, struggling to crawl.


    One meter, two meters, three meters.


    Behind Meng Chao, a hot **** road was left.


    In front of Meng Chao, it was an extremely moving dawn.


    The storm that has been raging for ten and a half days is irretrievably coming to an end.


    Although the dark clouds are still like creeping insect swarms, covering most of the sky.


    But in the "worm swarm", countless holes have been pierced by the golden sharp blade.


    The rising sun is like a fire, flowing down the hole, watering the earth.


    Wherever the sun goes, the earth, which has been dimmed for too long, can''t wait to exude the brightest colors and the most vigorous vitality.


    Meng Chao grabbed the gravel at the exit of the crevice and gazed deeply at the world that was about to rain.


    He found that the exit of this rock crack was on a cliff that was smooth as a mirror.


    Below the cliff, there is a vortex where rivers meet, the waves are turbulent, and the psychic energy is extremely chaotic.


    The crevices are tens of meters away from the vortex.


    But the deafening sound of the torrent crashing still resembled a warhammer studded with spikes, hitting Meng Chao''s skull with one hammer and one hammer.

 Chapter 902： The final death fight of Demon Eye!

    This is the lowest place of the whole Wushen Mountain.


    In the past half month, storms ten times stronger than in previous years have continued to invade Wushenshan. Not only did they smash the rocks and peel off the soil, the towering trees with their roots deep into the ground were all uprooted.


    He also intruded into the depths of the Wushen Mountain and touched the spar veins containing surging psychic energy.


    Through the underground river of fangs and claws, hundreds of different kinds of spar powders of different properties are all resolved and washed out from the ground.


    Entrapped by mountain torrents and mudslides, I rushed here all the way.


    Lighter floods rushed down the river.


    The heavier spar powder stays here and is drawn into the whirlpool, causing unpredictable and extremely violent reactions in the ultra-high-speed friction.


    Therefore, here is not just a vortex of rapids where rivers meet.


    It''s more like a reaction furnace that dumped thousands of unknown chemical substances into it and heated it to thousands of degrees.


    Under the vortex, hundreds of millions of spar powder bloomed like fireworks, bursting out colorful bubbles.


    Above the vortex, the bubbles burst, turning into a colorful flame, exuding the smell of sulfur like **** fire.


    The transcendents stationed in the hidden area of ??mist have long discovered this whirlpool.


    And gave it the name of "Demon''s Eye".


    This is the entire hidden area of ??fog, where the psychic energy is the most disturbed when extreme weather is raging.


    Even the powerhouse of the gods is unwilling to approach here easily when the thunder is roaring and the rain is pouring down.


    Meng Chao had no choice.


    He heard the tearing sound of rock cracks behind him getting sharper and closer.


    There are also blood-stripe flowers and green tides, and the growing sound of "chittering chuckling".


    Countless bloodshot vines have followed the winding rock cracks, approaching him from all directions.


    And in the depths of every cell in his body, the sequelae of "Extreme Burning" that had been forcibly suppressed for a long time finally broke out.


    He could perceive each of his mitochondria exploding like fireworks.


    After blooming the most brilliant colors, it turns into the most bleak smoke and dust.


    From his nostrils, ear canal, throat, and even every pore in his body, there were billowing heat waves and smoky blue smoke.


    He has gone crazy.


    It is at the critical point of spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    And the monster master brain injected the venom into his body through bloodstained flowers and thorn vines; and injected the malice from the depths of his soul through the bone giant.


    It is also like the two rows of unsharp jagged teeth, not hurriedly, tearing and swallowing him slowly.


    "Guru!"


    Meng Chao swallowed the magma pouring from the depths of his throat again.


    Before the bloodshot vines covered with poisonous thorns grabbed his ankle again, he used all his strength and jumped, jumping from the smooth, mirror-like cliff towards the "Devil''s Eye".


    "Puff!"


    Meng Chao fell into the vortex of extremely psychic disorder.


    It''s like falling into a burning chemical furnace.


    The high-speed rotating torrent stretched out thousands of magic claws to peel off his whole body and flesh from his bones, leaving only a clean skeleton frame.


    The fiercely reacting spar powder also rushed toward his wounds, trying to react more violently with his limbs, corpses, and internal organs that were about to collapse.


    For a moment, the reborn pain made Meng Chao couldn''t help but want to give up struggling, and at the mercy of the whirlpool, he fell silently into the darkness.


    But in the next second, he saw Jin Qianxi''s gaze and Lusiya''s smile in the reaction of the spar blooming like fireworks.


    And, I remembered the vow I made to Golden Millennium and the promise I made to Lusiya.


    "Do not��


    "The future has changed.


    "Senior Jin''s heroic spirit is guarding me, and Lusiya''s soul is also waiting for me deep in the clutches of the monster master''s brain.


    "I can do it. This is my journey. Even if the front is full of thorns and flames, I will definitely stick to it and win!"


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes in the deepest part of the whirlpool.


    His eyes are like the spouts of rockets, "whooping" spraying the most dazzling flames.


    It is like a black hole full of mysterious attraction, violently reacting with billions of spar powder from all directions, and absorbing all the light released.


    The contribution value derived from the fire, the power of the heroic spirit from the golden millennium, the psychic energy spewing out of thousands of crystal powders, the red jade, the blue original mother stone in Meng Chao��s body, and the intricate spirits such as "the blood of hell" Yes, coupled with his will tempered by the flames of the apocalypse... the incomparable and complex forces gathered together, and a mysterious, mysterious, elusive chemical reaction took place, causing him to burn out of the cell depths, once again born a brand new power.


    He struggled in the depths of the whirlpool.


    Perceive and capture the direction of every undercurrent.


    Cleverly use the tearing and dragging of the rapids to oneself.


    Stimulate the magnetic field of life, patiently collect every dust-sized spar powder.


    Passively spinning like a cockroach falling into the toilet bowl, follow the flow.


    To take the initiative to follow the direction of the vortex, continue to accelerate, a little bit accumulating surging centrifugal force.


    Finally, when the rotation speed reached its limit, the 36,000 pores all over the body "fired" at the same time, and the spewing spiritual flames gathered behind them into a powerful and unmatched shock wave, blowing a thick water column above the whirlpool, and at the same time He pushed it out from the whirlpool!


    Meng Chao got rid of the entanglement of the whirlpool.


    Along the big river, like an arrow from the string, flying straight down.


    Until this moment, he could float his head out of the surging river, spit out a mouthful of mud and sand, and breathe the first breath of incomparably fresh air.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    Behind him came the sound of countless boulders rolling down the river.


    Meng Chao turned his head and saw a nightmare picture.


    I saw that on the originally smooth, mirror-like cliff, the crack where he had just escaped from the sky was continuing to expand and crack at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it went from a crack to hundreds of criss-crossing spider web cracks.


    In every crack, dozens of vines entwined with bloodshot and covered with poisonous spines were drilled.


    At the end of the vine, it split like a piranha, exposing a mouth full of jagged, venomous blood basins, and it made a fascinating neigh.


    It was like growing hundreds of monster tentacles from the cliff, trying to get Meng Chao back from the river.


    Realizing that the distance between each other is too far, and Meng Chao''s speed down the river is too fast to be caught by the tentacles.


    These tentacles simply rolled back, smashed the rock wall, entangled one after another with huge boulders, and then actively split with the root system, jumping into the whirlpool "puff and puff".


    Meng Chao remembered the UHV transmission tower that was swallowed by the green tide and could destroy the armored airship.


    Can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Realize that he has not completely escaped.


    Meng Chao used both hands and feet to speed up.


    The moment most of the rocks fell into the whirlpool, they were shattered by violent torrents and chaotic psychic energy.


    But among the scattered vines, a handful of bloodstained flower spores and the algae that make up the green tide escaped the crushing of the whirlpool, drove the rapids, and followed the trajectory of Meng Chao''s escape, all the way to catch up.


    They quickly found a better host than the rock.


    -Due to human attacks, drastic changes in weather, flooding of rivers, and impact of mudslides, most of the aquatic monsters in the misty extremity have been killed and injured in the past few months.


    However, those who can hibernate in the depths of rivers and survive to this day are definitely the most powerful and ferocious existence among the aquatic monsters.


    Meng Chao felt that he was being stared at by dozens of sharp eyes at the same time.


    When I looked back, I found dozens of black shadows in the water, rushing towards him like torpedoes.


    Tiger jumping fish, lion dragon fish, river crocodile, snake-necked turtle...


    They are all hungry nightmare beasts.


    Normally, the Nightmare Beast is something that Meng Chao can use for barbecue.


    But for him, who is suffering from the sequelae of "Extreme Burning", has not yet completely gotten rid of the state of delusion, and has long been trickling.


    But it has become a more terrifying existence than the doomsday beast.


    What''s more, the bodies of these nightmare beasts are all wrapped in blood patterns, covered with green tides, and their eyeballs emit a strange red light, which is a hundred times more ferocious than normal.


    They are no longer ordinary monsters.


    Instead, it was infected and controlled, and mutated into an undead creature!


    The speed of the aquatic monster in the surging river is naturally faster than that of Meng Chao, who is flopping desperately.


    Several tiger leaping fishes and lion dragon fishes with **** blood all over, accelerated to the front of Meng Chao and began to chase and intercept.


    "I have reached this point, even if I save everything, I can''t let you stop me!"


    Meng Chao was unavoidable, so he drove his speed to the limit and hit the head of a tiger leaping fish more than four meters long.


    "Puff!"


    At the moment of impact, the arm with the spirit pattern pierced deeply into the eye socket of the tiger leaping fish.


    Spiritual flames surged wildly, burning the eyeballs, brain plasma, and spinal cord of the tiger leaping fish together with the bloodstripe spores and green tides that invaded its body.


    "Crack!"


    A snake-necked turtle took the opportunity to sneak attack, stretched its neck, and bit Meng Chao''s thigh fiercely.


    Without looking back, Meng Chao broke off the sharpest fangs from the big mouth of the tiger''s leaping fish''s black smoke, and pierced the snake-necked turtle''s skull with a backhand knife.


    According to the subtle feedback of the hand, it seems that it has the ability to see through. It accurately finds the gap on the left side of the snake-necked turtle''s skull, inserts it into the brain, oscillates with high frequency, and shakes the brain.


    Suddenly a sharp pain came from his shoulder, but he was bitten by a crocodile.


    This beast possesses a terrifying bite force among the amphibian monsters, and can crush the human speedboat and the high-speed rotating propellers in one bite.


    Meng Chao groaned in pain, grabbed the other party''s tail and tore it fiercely, but the pain in his shoulder blades became more intense, his arms seemed to be separated from his torso.


    Seeing that the other party''s fangs had been deeply embedded in his shoulder blades, he couldn''t clean it up for a while, and his eyes were fierce, so he opened his mouth and bit the forelegs of the crocodile.


    In addition to having a terrifying bite force, the scale armor of the crocodile also has the thickness of composite armor.


    When the bullets of ordinary firearms hit it, only sparks will splatter and bounce back.


    However, under the furious Meng Chao, he tore off the beast''s scales and flesh like sugarcane!

 Chapter 903： Turanze

    Rao is the crocodile''s nerve response is slow again.


    When Meng Chao gnawed his spine with a big mouth, he also loosened his mouth full of fangs in pain.


    However, Meng Chao did not let it go.


    With a "click", Meng Chao turned the spine of the crocodile harder than the drive shaft of the armored vehicle, biting it into pieces!


    The crocodile''s limbs twitched and its belly turned upright.


    Not waiting for Meng Chao to sip the animal''s blood.


    The fourth, fifth, and sixth aquatic monsters with bloodmarks rushed forward.


    Those who came from Meng Chao did not resist, and faced the monster''s blood bowl with a madness and a devilish momentum.


    With an iron fist, knees, soles of feet, foreheads and shoulders, and even mouthfuls of white teeth, all aquatic monsters that dared to rush up were blasted into sludge and powder.


    He didn''t know how many times his scarred wound had cracked again.


    I don''t know how many fangs, sharp teeth and poisonous thorns of aquatic monsters are inlaid in my muddy flesh and blood.


    I don''t even know how many acid, venom, bloodstripe flower spores and weird green algae, trying to pour into his body along the wound, only to be burned to ashes by the golden flames in his body.


    His consciousness gradually blurred.


    No more complex psychic force fields can be constructed, and no more intricate moves can be performed.


    Completely rely on instinct to fight in the simplest, most brutal, and primitive way.


    -Just like our ancestors tens of thousands of years ago, on the wild continents of the earth, they used stones and teeth to fought fiercely against wild beasts, and lit the fire of the first civilization with the hottest blood.


    The shrimp soldiers and crabs were torn apart by him again and again.


    But under the suture and adhesion of the scarlet tentacles, these undead creatures came back to life again and again.


    With a more uglier and more ferocious face, it made a comeback.


    While the two sides were fighting fiercely, they were engulfed by the surging river, rushing at a swift speed.


    Hit the rocks and driftwood in the river from time to time.


    Meng Chao only felt that the world was spinning.


    It''s like falling into a never-ending nightmare.


    The blood blurred his eyes.


    It also blocked his ear holes.


    The roaring of the surging river and monsters can no longer be heard.


    Can only fumble, break the monster''s fangs, and burst the monster''s eyeballs.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    No matter how long this nightmare will last.


    He will fight forever.


    Until the nightmare is completely shattered!


    at last-


    When Meng Chao woke up again, the storm had subsided.


    The sky is blue, as if inlaid with a pure and incomparable gem dome.


    The sun is shining but not dazzling, as if it can penetrate the skin and moisturize every blood vessel and nerve.


    Take a deep breath, the air is so fresh that people want to sing.


    Except for the two hanging rainbows looming in the sky, there is absolutely no trace of the raging storm.


    Even the river that carries oneself is no longer the violence of yesterday.


    Instead, it became calm and calm.


    Meng Chao stared at the incomparably beautiful new world.


    After half a day, finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Life is so wonderful.


    It is worth giving everything to protect and enjoy.


    He found himself lying on his back on the belly of a tiger leaping fish.


    More precisely, it is a "half article."


    He blinked his eyes for a long time, vaguely remembering that this extraordinarily huge tiger leaping fish had just opened its blood basin and swallowed him in one mouthful.


    And he rushed right and left in the belly of the tiger leaping fish, and in the end, he used his teeth to bite out a path of blood.


    In addition to biting the belly of the tiger leaping fish into a big hole.


    He also gnawed away both sides of the tiger leaping fish''s spine, the most flexible and strongest flesh and blood.


    Except for the bald vertebrae, the tiger leaping fish was gnawed by him, leaving only a huge two-meter-diameter swim bladder, like a life-saving air bag, holding the remains of him and the tiger leaping fish, floating here all the way.


    Judging from the degree of scabs on the wound and gastrointestinal motility, he was drifting for at least a long time or even longer.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, struggling to straighten up and see where he drifted.


    Has he escaped the misty extremity a long time ago, and is there any **** chase behind him?


    But after trying several times, he seemed to be paralyzed all over, and he didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes.


    The sequelae of "Extreme Burning" is no joke.


    A hundred transcendents encountered his situation, ninety-nine will die because of cell depletion, blood boiling, and spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    Rao is that he has exhausted the astronomical contribution value.


    Can only barely save his life.


    Don''t say blinking or curling up your fingers.


    Even breathing and heartbeat must be reduced to the limit.


    Just like a cold dead corpse, it can maintain the last vitality.


    It''s as if the phone has the last 1% of power left, and it has to turn off 99% of its functions and enter the standby state.


    "Fortunately, I poured a lot of contribution points into "The Walking Dead", and I practiced this vitality-reducing technique to the extreme, so that I can maintain the last ray of life fire, with the weakest posture, continue to burn to the present.


    "At least for most of the day, I should have got rid of the monster''s mastermind? Otherwise, what I see should not be the blue sky and the white sun, but the mysterious red eyes of''Lysia''."


    Although the price is quite heavy.


    But all this is worth it.


    Meng Chao calculated the flow rate of the river and felt that he would soon be able to drift back to the main city of Longcheng.


    Now that the storm has passed and the Chilong River is no longer flooding, there must be countless fishing boats and patrol boats cruising on the river.


    The armored airship above the river can also be condescending and discover his existence.


    Only waiting for him to be rescued ashore, to see the "War God" Lei Zong Chao and other Dragon City strongest.


    The monster mastermind has carefully planned a conspiracy for decades, and it will be completely bankrupt!


    That is the monster war, the real victory.


    Now Meng Chao''s only worry is whether the monster mastermind will run away.


    He followed the crowd, thinking quietly.


    "If I were the master of the monster, I would have realized in an instant that the mask of''Lysiya'' would soon be exposed without being able to kill.


    "Even the monster mastermind that has been hit hard is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon City strongest. As long as three or five gods are working together, it doesn''t even have a 1% chance.


    "Escape is its only option.


    "The Hidden Misty Territory is the source of the two rivers. In addition to the Chilong River, which crosses from the earth and leads to the Dragon City, there are also natives from other worlds, heading to the northeast, leading to Hunuchuan beyond the Monster Mountain Range.


    "Along the Hunu River downstream, through the steep''Killing Tiger Gorge'', it is a majestic super waterfall with a drop of more than 1,300 meters.


    "Although the impact of this waterfall is amazing, it seems that even the heads of the gods and demons can be cut off, and it is known as the''guillotine''.


    "But this is just an exaggeration. Naturally, the monster''s mastermind cannot be trapped.


    "As long as you rush over the''guillotine'', Hunuchuan will be able to bring the monster mastermind and Lu Siya to the endless aquatic and endless''Turanze''.


    "The alien civilization living in Turanze is... Turan..."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    The Turan, in the local language, means "a warrior protected by a totem".


    It is said that it is one of the oldest and most noble races in the alien world.


    Of course, this is just according to them.


    According to Turanze further north, active in the center of the alien continent, those guys claiming to be illuminated by the Holy Light, the so-called Turanians��


    It''s an orc.


    Well, the Turans themselves do not reject the term "orc".


    He just likes to put the word "higher" in front to distinguish himself from the uncivilized green-skinned orcs who drink blood.


    But in the eyes of many people, there is no difference between "higher orcs" and "green-skinned orcs."


    The same bloodthirsty and belligerent, the same rude and savage, the same chaos.


    Even the former is a bit more treacherous and insidious than the latter.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that the Dragon City civilization in the previous life was engulfed in a war in another world under the circumstances of being half-intimidated and partially lured by high-ranking orcs.


    In fact, the Dragon City people, who are alien visitors, have no deep hatred and interest entanglements with other forces, and they have every opportunity to stand on the sidelines.


    Wait until the situation is clear, the most critical moment, and then jump on the victor''s chariot.


    But who''s the luck of Longcheng Civilization? After crossing, the neighbor closest to his hometown is the first-class militant from the other world?


    "The high-ranking orcs are a group of guys who are''satisfaction with life and death, and do it if you don''t accept it, lest the world will not be chaotic.''


    "I remember that in the previous life, it was these militants who ignited the fuse of the war in another world.


    "After the Dragon City Civilization mistakenly got on the thief ship of the higher orcs, it made a wrong step, wrong step, and had to talk to the "old friends" of the higher orcs, what seemed to be called "ash dwarves, tomb princes, abyss secret demons", and There are also alliances with ghosts such as''ogres'' and''vampires''.


    "Although I don''t remember the true colors of these ghosts.


    "But by listening to the name, you know that it''s chaos and evil. No matter how tyrannical and domineering they appear on the stage, in the end, they will surely be defeated by the righteous friends!


    "Rao is that Longcheng Civilization possesses no matter how advanced technology it is, how can it not be defeated and wiped out by mixing up with this gang of pig teammates and villains?


    "Of course, the Dragon City civilization, which was infiltrated by monster masters in the previous life, is not a good bird in itself. The name of the''extraordinary natural disaster'' is better than the''higher orc'' and the''Abyss Secret Demon''. The smells are similar, and it''s normal to get angry.


    "So, to change the fate of Dragon City''s defeat, it is necessary to prevent the Dragon City civilization and the higher orcs from signing an offensive and defensive alliance.


    "But it''s difficult to do.


    "Because Turanze is the closest civilization gathering place to Dragon City, after the fog disperses, it is inevitable that the two sides will come into contact.


    "For higher orcs, it''s either a friend or an enemy.


    "Although the Turan civilization of the higher orcs seems to be still in the cold weapon age, they seem to possess a kind of terrifying power called''totem'', and the population size is more than ten times that of Dragon City.


    "The current Dragon City is not yet ready to face the''totem madness'' of the higher orcs.


    "Or, it is necessary to stop the high-level orcs and ignite the fuse of the war in another world.


    "Even if a war in another world is really inevitable, you must not fire the first shot at the door of Longcheng''s house to detonate this ultimate war that will destroy the world, the farther away you can from Longcheng, the better!"

 Chapter 904： After being rescued

    Meng Chao had a faint toothache.


    To stop a group of extremely fanatical militants from launching an inevitable war is an extremely difficult task in itself.


    Compared with the previous life, there is now one more disturbing factor.


    It was "Lysiya" who was hijacked by the monster''s mastermind.


    "bad.


    "The high orcs themselves are already very troublesome.


    "If''L��siya'' escapes into Turanze again, wouldn''t it be that the weasel fell into the chicken coop?


    "God knows if it will cause more trouble than the previous life!


    "No, when I''m salvaged, I must race against time to find Lei Zongchao''s help, and try to stop''Lysiya'' before passing the''guillotine''!"


    Looking at the towering cliffs on both sides of the river, Meng Chao secretly made up his mind.


    and many more-


    "How can there be such high peaks and cliffs on both sides of the Chilong River?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank.


    He remembered that the terrain on both sides of the Chilong River was fairly flat from the misty extremity to the Longcheng District, with at most only a few small hills, without passing through any majestic and steep mountains.


    Moreover, after decades of construction by mankind, both banks of the Chilong River have been planned as new economic development zones along the river, with factories and piers.


    Fishing boats, ferry boats, patrol boats and armored airships on the river are also in an endless stream.


    I have been drifting for most of the day, and I should have seen the crowds a long time ago.


    Why, the mountains on both sides of the strait are getting more and more precarious and increasingly desolate?


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he struggled frantically, finally drank a sip of river water.


    He immediately discovered that this was not the water of the Chilong River!


    Because it contains special minerals, the Chilong River water is slightly red and has a faint smell of rust when it tastes.


    The river water here is slightly yellow, and it is fishy and sweet when it reaches the mouth.


    "this is-"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and reacted instantly.


    In the fierce battle with the aquatic monster, he was seriously injured and unconscious, and missed the most critical junction where the two rivers meet.


    This is not the Chilong River that directly leads to Longcheng District.


    Rather, it smashed the monster mountain range and rushed straight to the Hunuchuan of the higher orc territory "Turanze"!


    He didn''t wait for him to recover from this thunderous reality.


    The gorge ahead suddenly shrank like a funnel and became extremely narrow.


    The river suddenly accelerated without warning.


    Meng Chao heard the deafening roar and saw the mist rising from the end of the canyon, covering the sky.


    This is the gateway of Longcheng to the outside world, "Killing Tiger Gorge".


    Ahead is a super waterfall with a drop of thousands of meters, the "guillotine"!


    ��


    At first, the disappearance of Meng Chao and Lu Siya did not attract anyone''s attention.


    They all know that the two of them are inseparable cultivating partners. In the past, they often ran into the wilderness to practice under heavy rain and thunder.


    Everyone is an adult, so as long as you pay attention to safety, even if you practice for three days and three nights, what''s the problem?


    Therefore, even Lu Siya''s father, Lu Fanghui, only slightly frowned and snorted after learning that the two had disappeared early in the morning.


    It wasn''t until after noon, when it rained and the sky cleared, that someone gradually realized that something was wrong.


    At this time, the extreme weather has passed, and the psychic interference around the misty area has gradually dissipated.


    As the entire spiritual magnetic environment becomes more and more stable, wireless communication resumes. Even the communication base station located in the depths of the tiankeng can transmit massive amounts of information instantaneously outside of the misty area.


    However, the portable communicators of Meng Chao and Lu Siya disappeared into the sea like a mud cow.


    No matter how everyone called them, there was no response at all.


    This is extremely abnormal.


    Because Lu Siya knew that the Divine Realm Conference had ended, Sky Sky Group had reaped a lot of benefits. Her father, who was also the CEO of Sky Sky Mining, would inevitably come to Mist Hidden Territory without stopping to inspect the spar veins.


    Lu Siya, who was a prospector, had no reason to disappear for a whole day at such a critical moment.


    Lu Fanghui suddenly became nervous.


    On Meng Chao''s side, Long Feijun, the "Train Cannon" familiar with him, and other young officers of the Red Dragon Army, also felt a little uncomfortable.


    They originally made an appointment with Meng Chao, and today they are studying "mechanical martial arts" together.


    Meng Chao has always been punctual, even if the plan changes temporarily, he will leave a message in advance to explain.


    Realize that there is a possibility of accidents between the two.


    The two sides immediately dispatched a joint search and rescue team.


    However, the progress of search and rescue work has been very slow.


    -Nearly a month of extreme weather, flash floods and raging mudslides, completely changed the topography of the misty extinct area, and most of the maps that were surveyed and drawn earlier by human beings are all abolished.


    The gullies marked on countless maps have become swamps filled with silt.


    A thin layer of moss quickly grew on the swamp.


    At first glance, it looks like a green flat ground.


    If you are not careful, you will completely sink into the silt if you step on the air with one foot.


    In addition, the extreme weather has just passed, and the manpower stationed in the misty area is limited.


    A search and rescue team with dozens of people trying to find two people in the vast forest is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    The search and rescue work lasted for seven days.


    Until a large number of extraordinary people, including the powerhouses of the gods, joined the search and rescue team, the Sky Group and the Red Dragon Army did not hesitate to mobilize tens of thousands of drones and thinking tanks locally.


    Only in the depths of a mountain col, in a rock crack filled with silt, they found Lusiya who was unconscious.


    At this moment, Lu Siya was as thin as firewood, bruised all over her body, and hot all over her body.


    It seems to have experienced an arduous and **** battle, because of excessive overdraft, confusion, and falling into a state of dying.


    The panicked search and rescue team hurriedly sent her to a private hospital under the Sky Group.


    The results of a comprehensive test are all over the whole body, densely packed, and chapped wounds like a baby''s lips are still trivial.


    Lu Siya has also been infected with dozens of otherworldly viruses-including the extremely dangerous Super Zombie virus and several new Swire viruses found in the No. 2 Ruins.


    Thanks to her strong immune system, the virus did not break out, turning her into a deformed and distorted monster.


    In addition, her brain was severely concussed, swollen almost to the top of the sky.


    According to Longcheng��s best brain surgeon, ��I��ve never seen such a serious concussion. It��s almost like someone hit her brain and blasted a train shot.��


    Even if cured, there is a high probability that various sequelae will be left behind.


    Fortunately, after receiving the legacy of the monster civilization, Dragon City''s gene modulation technology and virus interference technology have made great progress.


    The zombie virus that was once regarded as an incurable disease now has special medicines��of course, they are priceless special medicines.


    Lu Fanghui, who loves her eagerly, will heal Lu Siya''s injury at all costs.


    The patriarch of the Lu family, Lu Zhongqi, a strong god, also ignores the heavy losses suffered during the fierce battle between himself and the monster master, and also wants to keep the third generation of the Lu family''s best-to keep the Lu family''s hope of becoming the head of the nine families.


    The Red Dragon Army continued to search and rescue for three days and three nights, but still failed to find Meng Chao''s trace.


    Instead, a lot of traces of fierce fighting were found around Wushen Mountain, as well as bloodstripe flower spores and the charred remains of the weird green tide.


    They can only devote a large amount of medical resources to Lu Siya, hoping that she will recover as soon as possible and tell everyone what happened on the Wushen Mountain that night.


    After half a month of saturating treatment at all costs, Lu Siya finally opened her eyes miraculously.


    At the beginning, she was still in a state of extreme weakness.


    A high fever of more than 40 degrees does not go away. Except for turning the eyes slightly, he can��t make any movements. You can��t even chew and swallow. You can only use intravenous injection and high-pressure osmosis to combine genetic medicine and high-energy nutrients directly. Inject into the body.


    But after all, she is the best among the younger generation of Dragon City, a powerful existence that can climb to the peak of the heavens before the age of thirty, and her cell activity is more than ten times stronger than those of the same age.


    Relying on the meticulous treatment of the powerhouse of the gods and the crazy perfusion of massive cultivation resources, coupled with the extremely strong desire to survive.


    She was filled with her own withered cells and dried up spiritual veins little by little.


    He repaired the chapped wound little by little, causing the ugly scab to peel off.


    A little bit of shining spiritual flames burned all the bacteria and viruses that had invaded the body.


    Her skin regained its crystal clear luster.


    The hair that was as yellow as weeds fell off, replaced by black and shiny hair.


    When he just dug out from the mud, his deeply sunken, pale and frosty cheeks gradually recovered their former plumpness and moving blush.


    However, I don''t know if she realized the mystery between life and death when she was unconscious, her eyes seemed to be different from the past.


    It''s like a pair of black crystals with distinct layers, crystal clear and unfathomable.


    Sometimes, she could lie on the hospital bed motionless all day, staring at the ceiling blankly.


    His eyes were extremely deep, as if he could penetrate the sky and see the shining stars beyond the sealed atmosphere.


    Sometimes, a faint mist of water appeared on her eyes.


    Consciousness seems to be trapped in an intricate labyrinth with no exit.


    Although the ability to speak and write was restored.


    But she lost all the memories of that night.


    I don''t remember what happened to me and Meng Chao.


    It is also unclear where Meng Chao went.


    -It is not surprising that extraordinary people who have suffered a lot of confusion and suffered heavy brain damage have any sequelae.


    Short-term memory loss is just one of the mildest symptoms.


    After more than half a month of treatment, Longcheng''s most authoritative medical experts and virologists conducted the final round of testing.


    It was confirmed that Lu Siya had a negative reaction to dozens of alien viruses.


    Under the condition that the brain was stimulated by electric current, the most extreme mental test was carried out, and her mental index was always maintained between 90 and 110.


    This shows that she has recovered from her mind to her body.


    You can end the isolation treatment and return to normal society.


    Because Meng Chao''s whereabouts are very important to all the forces and to her.


    With the consent of her, Lu Fanghui and Lu Zhongqi, before she was discharged from the hospital, she practiced spiritual secrets. The top psychiatrist in Longcheng gave Lu Siya a "hypnotherapy".


    Gently touch her cerebral cortex with mental energy, relax her tight nerves, and let her unconsciously hypnotize what happened on the eve of the storm subsided.

 Chapter 905： Very clear memory

    "That night, Meng Chao and I were practicing together in the rain. Originally, I wanted to go to a familiar hill, but I don��t know whether to celebrate the victory. After drinking too much wine, our interest was extremely high. Even the heavy rain could not be quenched. We finally decided , Go to the top of Wushen Mountain!"


    Lu Siya crossed her fingers and placed her on her chest, sinking her whole body in the soft therapeutic chair. Under the guidance of the psychic expert, she entered a half-sleep and half-awake, trance state.


    A metal helmet filled with crystal wires and optical cables was buckled on her head, which blocked her eyes and left a shadow on her face.


    This is a brain wave monitor.


    Can scan every active area in her brain and analyze her brain wave response.


    Then infer her mental state and the truth of the statement.


    Lu Fanghui and several military powerhouses are separated by a wall.


    Lv Zhongqi and "War God" Lei Zongchao and other Dragon City powerhouses also followed Meng Chao''s news through remote connections.


    "Of course we know the danger of the top of the Mist Mountain."


    Lu Siya murmured, "This is the place where the psychic energy of the entire Mist Hidden Region is the most disordered. Extreme weather activated the spar veins hidden in the depths of the Mist Mountain, turning the top of the mountain into an extremely violent psychic ocean. Cultivating there, if you are not careful, you will get confused."


    "Under normal circumstances, we would never go there.


    "But the extreme weather is about to pass, and the violent psychic energy accumulated in the ground for half a century will be poured out. If you want to find such a good practice opportunity, I am afraid you will have to wait for several years.


    "Take advantage of the torrential rain and the roar of thunder, go to the top of the fog mountain to practice, and you will definitely make a breakthrough.


    "Both of us are holding back our energy, wanting to surpass ourselves.


    "Furthermore, even the main brains of monsters have been dismantled by humans, sliced ??and studied, what else can threaten us?


    "In this way, we came to the top of the mountain against the torrents and mudslides.


    "That really is a place where psychic energy surges, the spiritual energy soars into the sky, and it turns into a stormy sea that is visible to the naked eye, an extremely dangerous place.


    "We were surprised and delighted, and we immediately focused our attention, and we forgot to devote ourselves to the practice.


    "The top of Wushen Mountain is indeed a holy land for cultivation.


    "With the torrential rain pouring and the thunder roaring, the hot psychic energy seemed to turn into puffy raindrops, crackling on us.


    "We have all entered the unprecedented best state, faintly prying into the mystery of a higher realm.


    "Just when we both climbed to the top��


    "Suddenly, a lightning flashing hundreds of kilometers across the sky, hung upside down like a flaming waterfall.


    "At that instant, the entire Mist Mountain seemed to become transparent.


    "And as a sensitive person, I am also keenly aware that something seems to be dormant in the depths of the Mist Mountain below our feet!


    "I... can''t tell what it is.


    "It disrupted my brain waves and formed numerous phantoms before my eyes, allowing me to see all kinds of terrifying monster forms, but I am not sure which one is its main body.


    "In short, this thing seems to have been dormant in the depths of the Mist Mountain, healing and avoiding.


    "After all, humans will not easily develop the Wushen Mountain before the periphery of the Mist Hidden Region and the depths of the tiankeng have not been developed. Even if it is to be developed, they will make preparations with great fanfare.


    "Hidden in the depths of the Mist Mountain, hidden under the eyelids of human beings, seems extremely dangerous, but the most dangerous places are often the safest.


    "It''s just this thing that I didn''t expect that Meng Chao and I would come to the top of the Wushen Mountain to practice in the middle of the rainy night.


    "Neither did I expect that that night was extreme weather that lasted for a whole month. The''last madness'', the strong psychic reaction disturbed the magnetic field of the heavens and the earth, and attracted a large amount of lightning to slam the fog mountain, causing it to converge to the limit of life. The magnetic field, leaking clues, happened to be caught by me, a sensitive person.


    "However, the capture is two-way.


    "At the moment I''see'' it, it also''sees'' us and realizes that it has been exposed.


    "So it tore the ground and got out!"


    When Lu Siya said this, her voice stopped abruptly.


    She opened her eyes wide under the brainwave monitor, and criss-crossed blue veins appeared on her skin. Her whole body convulsed frantically, as if she had suffered a great stimulus, and her consciousness returned to the frantic rainstorm night, manipulating her body. , In the most tragic **** battle.


    On the brain scan, the shiny active areas of the brain resemble a butterfly struggling desperately in a storm.


    The psychiatrist hurriedly held Lu Siya''s hands and input a psychic energy into her body to stabilize her life magnetic field.


    The medical team on standby also quickly deployed genetic medicine and slowly injected it into her veins.


    And through the metal helmet, hundreds of extremely weak bioelectrical currents were sent to her brain to prevent her from becoming confused again.


    There are also several Dragon City''s top psychic experts, including masters in the internal control department of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, nervously analyzing Lu Siya''s brain activity trajectories and indexes, and judging the truth or falsehood of her statement.


    Lusiya didn''t know all this.


    She was still trapped in the incomparably clear memory picture and couldn''t help herself.


    It''s like being stuck in a never-ending nightmare.


    "I can''t tell what the monster looks like.


    "It''s like a stitching monster among undead creatures. No, dozens of stitching monsters are stitched together again.


    "No, it''s not a suture monster, it''s a giant of bones, like tens of thousands of intricate bones, seemingly pieced together in a mess, but can be flexibly turned in an incredible way, just like the most sophisticated machine.


    "There are also blood patterns and green tides��the things that the Piranha squad once discovered, covering the outside of the UHV transmission tower.


    "It uses thousands of vines full of poisonous thorns, tentacles entwined with blood, and dragons spliced ??with bones to attack me and Meng Chao.


    "Of course, Meng Chao and I counterattack without hesitation.


    "But the horror of the other party is far beyond our imagination.


    "Furthermore, the psychic environment on the top of the Mt. Shenshan is too complicated. It seems that there are thousands of hands, tearing our life magnetic field fiercely, making us unable to accurately construct the life magnetic field. We can only fight against each other by instinct.


    "I remember that we were entangled with this monster, fell into a mountain torrent, and were engulfed by mudslides.


    "We don''t know how many times we have rotated and collided in the depths of the mudslide, rolled all the way from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, and were caught in an underground river.


    "Meng Chaodu and I had broken tendons and fractured our bodies, our bodies were bruised, our psychic energy was almost exhausted, and the fire of life was extremely weak.


    "But the monster is still chasing after us, sticking out tentacles full of fangs and pustules again and again, trying to swallow us down.


    "I activated my ability to manipulate the rock and wanted to lock it underground.


    "But the monster''s power is too strong, no matter how many times I manipulate the rock stitches together, I can''t stop it.


    "Think about it. Since it can hibernate at the bottom of Wushen Mountain for so long, it naturally has the ability to manipulate rocks similarly.


    "I can only change my strategy, hoping to open up a way out in the rock formations, escape from the clutches of monsters, ask for help and sound the alarm.


    "Meng Chao desperately delayed the monster''s footsteps.


    "I squeezed out my last cell, forcibly tore through the layers of rock, and tore a winding, narrow passage.


    "Finally, we see the light!


    "However, I haven''t waited half a second for Meng Chao and I to be happy.


    "The strongest hope has turned into the coldest despair.


    "This exit is actually on a cliff as smooth as a mirror above the''Devil''s Eye'' where Chilong River and Hunuchuan meet!"


    Lu Siya''s emotions became agitated again.


    A team of medical experts had to give her ten minutes of emergency treatment before she could continue to piece together what happened that day.


    "In front is a super vortex of psychic energy.


    "Behind is a vicious mysterious monster.


    "And Meng Chao and I almost shed the last drop of blood.


    "It seems that there is no more power that can perform miracles.


    "At this time, Meng Chao took a deep look at me.


    "When I was unconscious, I had forgotten a lot of things, except the look in Meng Chao''s eyes at that time.


    "The monster pounced on us.


    "Meng Chao pushed me aside fiercely and jumped toward the exit by himself.


    "At first glance, he was greedy for life and fear of death, and wanted to escape by seizing the road.


    "But I know very well that he concentrated all his firepower on himself, but he created a precious opportunity for me to escape.


    "Because this monster will never allow anyone to escape from the ground and speak out about its existence.


    "So, whoever escapes first will be attacked by it first.


    "Because it is behind us, our sight is blocked by us, and our perception is disturbed by us, for a while, the existence of the''devil''s eye'' has not yet been discovered.


    "So, Meng Chao led this **** monster to the exit of the crevice, above the''devil''s eye''.


    "When this monster realizes that something is wrong, it''s too late.


    "I will always remember Meng Chaozhuo standing at the exit of the crevice, shining in the first ray of sunlight, drawing a golden outline all over his body.


    "His arms are like hot red sabers, piercing deeply into the monster''s body, making a scorching sound of''chicking'', no matter how the monster struggles and tears, he can''t break free of his control.


    "His eyes are extremely clear, his laughter is like the loudest horn, seemingly invincible monsters, all wailing in his laughter.


    "''This is my homeland, no matter what monster you are, I won''t let you get involved, even if it''s a cent''!


    "Every last word Meng Chao said came into my mind like a bullet.


    "After saying these words, he did his best, jumped, dragged the monster with his battered and broken body, and fell into the''Eyes of the Devil'' together..."

 Chapter 906： The only doubter

    Lu Siya''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Her brain waves are extremely disturbed.


    It shows that her body and mind are in a state of extreme pain.


    Even after the combined treatment of hypnotists, spiritual mentors and brain surgeons, it is not suitable for the time being to receive deeper hypnotic guidance.


    But the information she confided was rich and amazing enough.


    Dragon City''s top psychiatrists, brain surgeons, ace investigators, military powerhouses, super corporate controllers, and the "Budo Mythology" far away in the Transcendent Pagoda and the Martial God Temple.


    Regardless of identity and position, everyone was moved.


    Meng Chao is really a tough guy.


    I would rather jump into the "devil''s eye" and endure the extreme pain of being crushed by the psionic frenzy.


    I also don''t want to lower the noblest head of mankind in front of any enemy.


    "Meng Chao..."


    In the depths of the Martial God Temple, Lei Zongchao was silent for a long time, and sighed, "You are the son of the well-deserved Dragon City, the greatest pride of all of us!"


    With the clues provided by Lusiya, the joint investigation team quickly found the smooth, mirror-like cliff above the "Devil''s Eye."


    And the gap where Meng Chao jumped out of his body.


    Along the gap, they found more clues in the ground, which confirmed Lu Siya''s statement.


    There was indeed a fierce battle near the underground river.


    The opponent is a monster composed of the bloodstripe flower fungus cluster and the super algae "Green Tide".


    After Lu Siya''s brain condition and mental index gradually returned to normal, the joint investigation team conducted twelve hypnosis induction and cross-examinations on her.


    Every detail of her statement was repeatedly scrutinized, and then the most rigorous comparison was made with the clues of the site survey.


    There were no errors in the results.


    All the details are connected by loops, and are buckled in.


    Even many battles that Lu Siya didn''t remember clearly could use the evidence from the field survey, carefully restored by experts from all sides, and perfectly pieced together to reproduce the whole process of normal fierce fighting.


    In addition, Lu Siya is still under hypnosis, drawing a lot of pictures that come to mind.


    Including Meng Chao''s golden outline outlined by Dawn, and the heroic figure standing above the "Devil''s Eye".


    The picture she painted is 100% consistent with the battle process restored by the experts.


    Of course, with regard to the image of the monster, she painted dozens of different appearances.


    In many cases, she can only draw a bunch of twists and wriggles, like messy or whirlpool things.


    This is normal.


    The monster that even Meng Chao and Lu Siya could not suppress together naturally possessed extremely powerful mental attacks and brain wave interference abilities, making it difficult to see its true colors.


    The description is too clear and conclusive, but it is problematic.


    It is a pity that people have not been able to find Meng Chao in the depths of the "Devil''s Eye".


    This is where Chilong River and Hunu River meet, where the current is the most turbulent, the psychic is the most ferocious, and the most unpredictable.


    Even if the entire hidden area of ??mist has been raining and the sky has cleared, here is the roaring roaring thunder of an angry dragon all year round.


    Even the main streams of the two major rivers often diverge, let alone the intricate tributaries.


    Time has passed so long, it is possible for Meng Chao to be rushed to the ends of the world.


    Half a month later, the investigation team could only suspend the search and rescue and announced the findings.


    What Meng Chao and Lu Siya encountered on the top of the Mt. Wu Shen should be a fish that slipped through the net of a monster civilization.


    This monster may suffer severe damage in the fierce battle of humans attacking the monster''s nest.


    It is also possible that it is a super alien animal that is still in its embryonic state��"the ultimate body of the doomsday beast."


    It is even possible that the monster''s main brain will pin its last hope on it before it falls into the hands of humans.


    In short, after the destruction of the monster civilization, the opponent temporarily lost the ability to escape the misty extremity.


    Can only use the principle of "black under the lamp" to hide in the depths of the Mist Mountain, dormant and nurtured silently.


    Perhaps, it originally had a series of appalling evil plans.


    There is also the possibility of a resurgence of monster civilization.


    It''s a pity that it ran into Lu Siya, a sensitive person.


    And Meng Chao, Dragon City''s greatest miracle!


    ��Almost everyone believed this conclusion.


    Except for one person.


    That is Lusiya herself.


    ��


    A huge full-length mirror was placed at the end of Lu Siya''s bed.


    She sat on the hospital bed upright, motionless like a statue, carefully watching herself in the mirror.


    It''s like observing a completely strange existence.


    In this way, I observed it all night.


    Not even a finger has been moved.


    Until this morning, when Lu Fanghui took the final medical appraisal report and walked into the ward with joy, she still did not lift her eyelids and looked at her father half-eye.


    "Siya, you can leave the hospital."


    Lu Fanghui didn''t care about his daughter''s abnormality. He shook the appraisal report, "Whether the old man or the top medical team said that you can recover to today''s level, it is an incredible miracle.


    "In fact, you have not only cured wounds and swelling, but also eliminated all the viruses and archaea that invaded the body. You have also been a blessing in disguise, and the cell activity has increased to an unprecedented level. I believe that the future cultivation will be Great benefits.


    "It seems that you are betting right.


    "In the most extreme weather, go to the top of the Mist Mountain where the spar veins converge to practice, and then stimulate the life''s magnetic field to the limit, and fight to the death.


    "This is certainly a life of nine deaths.


    "But as long as you get away with it, you will have the opportunity to absorb a large amount of psionic energy, produce mysterious and mysterious reactions in the depths of the cells, and accelerate the breakthrough of human limits!


    "The old man is very satisfied with your recovery.


    "The Bureau of Investigation has also concluded its internal control investigation of you, and you are welcome to resume your post at any time.


    "Regardless of the group, the family or the Bureau of Investigation, there are a lot of things waiting for you to do!"


    Compared to Lu Fanghui''s excitement.


    Lu Siya was indifferent.


    It seemed that compared with the tasks of the family and the Bureau of Investigation, she was more interested in the dim light hidden in the depths of her eyes.


    Lu Fanghui noticed the strangeness of his daughter.


    He frowned slightly: "Siya, I know that this incident has dealt a great blow to you, but you are not the kind of person who suffers a blow and will be crippled. Isn''t it more...worse than the one in the Rage Mountain Range this time? ?"


    Lu Siya finally raised her head and glanced lightly at her father.


    Then he retracted his gaze and continued to immerse himself in the labyrinth of thinking, thinking hard.


    "Not worse, but weirder��I always feel that things are not that simple."


    There was a long silence before she spoke.


    "What''s weird?"


    Lu Fanghui was stunned for a moment, "Aren''t you seeing everything, including Meng Chao dragging the monster into the''Devil''s Eye''?"


    "That was indeed what I saw with my own eyes, at least I''remembered'' and saw it with my own eyes."


    Lu Siya rubbed her temples lightly, "This is the problem, Dad, don''t you think I remember it too clearly?


    "For a transcendent person who has gone crazy, depleted, is seriously injured, and is on the verge of death, especially suffering from extremely serious brain damage, I shouldn''t remember everything so clearly.


    "Memories are scattered, upside down, and even all kinds of hallucinations, which are the symptoms that should be the long recovery period after getting into trouble.


    "But every time I close my eyes, the picture I see is too clear and perfect. It''s almost like... it''s directly imprinted on my cerebral cortex!"


    "What''s the problem with this?"


    Lu Fanghui said, "Besides, you didn''t think of everything, you only thought of fragments."


    "But the fragments I think of are all at the most critical point, just like crystal pearls that can strung a whole necklace." Lu Siya said nonchalantly.


    "So?"


    Lu Fanghui said, "You were originally the outstanding one among the younger generation of Dragon City. You were a strong existence who reached the peak of the heavens when you were less than 30 years old. training.


    "In addition, the old man made the shot himself, all the forces will not hesitate to spend their money, smashing the rarest medical resources to save you, the recovery speed is faster than the ordinary and extraordinary, and more key memories can be retrieved. It is not surprising at all.


    "Now, all the forces have approved your statement, and all the evidence is tightly connected. On the contrary, it''s yourself, what are you still struggling with?"


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Lu Siya hesitated for a long time, and couldn''t think of what she was struggling with.


    She shook her head, looked at her familiar and unfamiliar herself in the mirror, and let out a long breath.


    The mirror surface suddenly blurred.


    Looking at herself vaguely and dazzlingly, she caught a ray of subtle information.


    "I always feel that Meng Chao is not dead yet."


    Lu Siya closed her eyes, capturing the small fragments of memory deep in her brain, "I seem to have an agreement with him, I will...wait for him to come back..."


    Lu Fanghui took a breath.


    Suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The wrinkled expression looked like an extremely shocked old fox.


    "Daughter, won''t you tell me that you want to make the same mistake again?"


    Lu Siya''s pupils shrank.


    The muscles are tightened like a conditioned reflex.


    It seemed to put on a pair of armor full of spikes in an instant.


    "I am not, I don''t, how could it be possible!" she blurted out.


    "I also think that the daughter of''Gray Fox'' can''t be so stupid."


    Lu Fanghui''s expression and tone became cold, "Siya, I believe you are a smart person. You can tell what is an insignificant pastime and what is truly worthy of our gamble.


    "As smart as you, you should know that this statement of yours is the best ending.


    "Whether it is to yourself, to our Lu family, to the Sky Group or Superstar Resources, and most importantly, to Meng Chao and his family, ushering in the vigorous sacrifice with the brilliant heroic image is the most important thing. Perfect arrangement.


    "Since the ending is so perfect, why bother with mediocrity, in case you think of more... the details that are not so suitable for the public, are they not superfluous, but smearing the heroic image of Meng Chao, and not conducive to your own development?"


    Lu Siya thought for a long time in a daze.


    I have to admit that my father is justified.


    "Yes, this is the best ending for Meng Chao and his family."


    Lu Siya''s expression was extremely serious, as if trying to convince herself.


    "Yes, stop thinking about it, tidy up and leave the hospital!"


    Seeing her daughter return to normal, a delicate smile appeared on Lu Fanghui''s face.


    "Trust me, I will take care of everything and ensure that Meng Chao''s grace and beauty will always be inscribed on Dragon City''s list of heroes.


    "The rich legacy left by this''son of the Dragon City'', including Superstar''s resources, will not fall for this reason, but will continue to grow bigger and stronger with the support of our father and daughter.


    "The dead are gone, but you still have a more important mission.


    "The history of Dragon City has opened a new page. The blank picture scroll that is slowly unfolding is destined to depend on your generation to enjoy it.


    "Come on, my daughter, the future Dragon City, and the entire alien world are destined to belong to you!"

 Chapter 907： Changing with each passing day

    The news that Meng Chao disappeared in the "Devil''s Eye" was like a blockbuster filled with spars, causing an uproar in the entire Dragon City.


    Thousands of citizens were shocked by his bravery and were deeply moved by his heroism, but for a long time they did not want to believe that he would go forever and disappear without a trace from this world.


    After all, this young man who miraculously rises like a supernova is the most shining miracle in Dragon City in the past few years. He has broken out in an incredible way how many times he has stepped into the seemingly boundless desperate situation.


    Who said that in Meng Chao, miracles can''t be repeated again and again?


    Until the citizens learned more about the details of this battle.


    Including the "Devil''s Eye", what a terrifying existence it is.


    Those voices that expected Meng Chao''s gorgeous return, gradually fell silent.


    Meng Chao is the pride of all the poor students in Longcheng.


    Countless young people living in old neighborhoods and slums took him as their target, gritted their teeth, and practiced frantically.


    "One day, I will surpass Meng Chao!"


    Countless hot-blooded teenagers have made such a cry in the bottom of their hearts.


    However, no one expected that Meng Chao would become...never surpassed in such a sudden way.


    Of course, the grief and anger of Longcheng people did not last long.


    It is transformed into the strongest motivation.


    In the past half century, countless heroes and heroes have shed their blood for their compatriots, homeland and civilization.


    In the next half century, there will still be countless heroes and heroes who will use their blood to pour the journey of mankind.


    They used flesh and blood to forge today''s Dragon City.


    And their heroic spirits have turned into the brightest stars in the sky, guiding the people of Longcheng forward forever.


    Maybe Meng Chao has become the most shining star among them?


    This kind of thought has led countless enthusiastic youths to take up ten times the courage after looking up at the starry sky for a long time, continue to stride with their heads high, and march towards a new era in strides.


    And countless powerful and insightful people, through this incident, suddenly realized that although the monster war has ended, the long journey of Dragon City in the alien world has just begun.


    There are countless difficulties and obstacles, and cunning alien creatures, waiting for them.


    And they can rely on nothing but each other.


    As a result, since the monster war won a complete victory, Longcheng''s increasingly impetuous atmosphere was wiped out because of Meng Chao''s fall.


    The major forces reunited together.


    The development of Longcheng civilization has once again entered the fast lane.


    New Era 58th April 28th.


    The nine Longcheng super enterprises, as well as the Transcendent Pagoda and the Chilong Army, jointly released the "Long-term Development Plan for the Hidden Mist."


    In this huge plan half a century after the long-term plan, the Hidden Fog will be developed into Longcheng��s most important resource center, training base, and biochemical technology industrial park, and relying on genetic modulation and biochemical technology to form a "spiritual" Beast Legion", exploring the second way that is very different from rune technology.


    New Era 58, May 2nd.


    The Chilong Army announced a new round of reorganization plans.


    While eliminating the light infantry and militia units that no longer meet the needs of the new war, the Red Dragon Army will also invest massive resources, imitating the form of corporate armament, and form ten brand-new, all-excellent quick-reaction units.


    Military analysts pointed out that these ten rapid reaction forces were obviously formed to march into the depths of the alien world.


    Judging from the resources invested and the officer corps formed by mobilizing the backbone of the various troops, they will become the core of the future Red Dragon Army.


    It seems that the peace in Dragon City will not last long.


    -After half a century of tragic war, the financial situation of Dragon City, which was on the verge of collapse, was distorted, and peace was not allowed to last too long.


    May 9, 58th New Era.


    The Alien Beast Investigation Bureau announced that it has completed a new round of organizational restructuring.


    The two major institutions of the original "Altered Beast Investigation Bureau" and "Altered World Research Institute" have been completely merged and will continue to serve all citizens under the name of "Altered World Investigation Bureau".


    However, the scope of the investigation of the Bureau of Investigation of the Outside World, referred to as "the Bureau of Investigation" is...


    Everything outside the monster mountain range, inside the alien world.


    May 14, 58th New Era.


    Chaoxing Resources announced a total of fifteen contracts with Chilong Army, Qingtian Mining, Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee...the total amount reached astronomical figures.


    In the most resounding way, it slapped those analysts who believed that "After the fall of Meng Chao, Superstar''s resources will definitely be ruined."


    New Era 58, May 22.


    The Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee held a special meeting to discuss the new candidates for the ��lord of the nest city�� after the fall of Jin Haocheng and Meng Chao.


    The new Lord of Chao City will also shoulder a more important mission, to fully integrate the major gangs in Chao City, and reorganize the Chao City Reconstruction Committee into a more united, close and powerful enterprise-"Dragon Nest Group".


    In this way, in order to adapt to the development of the times, in Dragon City''s "Great March" to the depths of another world, he can seize the cake he deserves.


    For this position, the black bone gang leader, the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, is determined to win.


    At this moment, the major gangs in the city of Chao, no more powerful competitors, can contend with this forbearance for a long time.


    However, "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei went crazy on the morning of the temporary special meeting.


    In the end, Song Jinbo, the deputy head of the Golden Tooth Gang, was elected as the second chairman of the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee.


    This is a guy who has neither tyrannical force nor charisma, and seems to have no way to get resources and funds, and is mediocre in all aspects.


    In fact, his ability to become the deputy gang leader of the Golden Tooth Gang is based on decades of hard work accumulated in the entertainment business department of the Golden Tooth Gang; the previous deputy gang leader "Red Eyebrow" Su Lun wreaked havoc and created a power vacuum; And being hijacked by Meng Chao, he had to be "lucky" on Meng Chao''s side.


    Before the meeting, no one thought that Song Jinbo could become the "lord of the nest city."


    However, all members of the Chaocheng gang saw Lusiya standing behind Song Jinbo in a red windbreaker with a harmonious and friendly smile on her face.


    And Lu Siya''s waist, originally belonged to the Golden Manho, and was transformed by Meng Chao''s Golden Tooth Blood Blade.


    Lu Siya also played a video to everyone.


    It was sent by "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei from the hospital bed.


    Fortunately, he had just gotten into trouble when he was discovered in time by a deputy gang leader of the Black Bone Gang.


    Within half an hour, he was admitted to the private hospital of the Sky Group, a VIP ward with complete facilities and strong defenses.


    Finally got his life back.


    Just after the operation, the "Ghost Bear" Xiong Wei, who was deeply trapped in the medical cabin with crooked mouth and slanted eyes, half-body paralyzed, struggled to wave his arms and firmly supported Song Jinbo to become the new lord of the nest city, believing that he would be able to lead the nest The big guy in the city, create a more brilliant tomorrow.


    So, who can object to it?


    New Era 58th June 3rd.


    In the depths of the Tiankeng, the fully enclosed inspection of the No. 2 ruins has finally ended.


    The Heritage Research Institute has discovered forty-nine psionic disturbance extremely dangerous areas, and detected 68 unknown virus and archaeal variants.


    I believe it is related to the anomalies that have occurred one after another some time ago.


    They sealed all dangerous areas.


    And promptly developed a new gene interference agent against archaea and mutant viruses.


    Can greatly reduce the explorer''s mutation and casualties.


    After months of dust, the ruins restarted.


    And in the outskirts of the Mist Hidden Territory, the giant construction machinery that can��t wait for a long time, is also like a hungry behemoth of steel, roaring deafeningly, spewing out the spiritual flames that rush into the sky, and growing crazily during the long rainy season, beyond recognition. The jungle advances.


    The first thing they built was a statue before turning the entire hidden area of ??mist into a paradise for mankind.


    To commemorate all the victims who fought for civilization for half a century after the battle to conquer the Hidden Fog, the Monster War, and even after the Dragon City crossed into another world.


    The base of the statue is tens of thousands of ordinary citizens��workers, farmers, and students��supporting each other with strong and powerful arms.


    On the second pedestal they lifted, there were a group of ordinary soldiers leaning on the burning tank wreckage, covered in blood and exhausted.


    The corpses of fellow robes were also piled around.


    Although judging from the cross-brows and angry expressions, they were already surrounded by beasts.


    But they still gritted their teeth and worked together to lift a hot train cannon high.


    The muzzle of the train cannon, with extremely exaggerated artistic techniques, presents a scene of the roar of a giant cannon and smoke of gunpowder.


    Above the billowing smoke, there are the older generation of powerful men surrounded by spiritual flames.


    With their muscles and muscles, with their spirit patterns emerging, they are like giants standing in the sky, using flesh and blood to form the copper and iron walls of the Dragon City.


    At the highest point of the entire statue, standing on the shoulders of these giants is a young man with a firm expression and sharp eyes.


    Although all the images on the entire statue are not specified.


    But the facial features of this young man were clearly shaped in the same way as Meng Chao.


    Everyone on the entire statue is united and united tightly.


    It looks like a flaming torch and a vigorously waving arm, more like a sword that slashes into the sky and the unknown.


    The blade pointed out that it was the "Eyes of the Devil" where the two rivers meet and the torrential currents are raging.


    Starting from the "Devil''s Eye", following the "Hunu River", passing through the "Slaying Tiger Gorge", and jumping off the "guillotine" is a brand new journey!

 Chapter 908： Queen Bee and Little Witch

    On the Hunu River, a search and rescue team consisting of 12 speedboats, fishing boats, salvage boats, submersibles and armored airships is going down the river to search for signs of Meng Chao.


    The official search and rescue has come to an end.


    The runoff of the Chilong River and Hunuchuan is too large, and there are too many tributaries. The hydrological environment at the bottom of the river is very complicated.


    Wanting to salvage a person here who is most likely to be torn to pieces by monsters and whirlpools is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Besides, time has passed so long, Meng Chao is very likely to be swept into the middle and lower reaches of the two big rivers, an unknown area that the earth people have never explored.


    For the time being, Longcheng Civilization has not yet made sufficient preparations to conquer the entire Chilong River and Hunu River basins.


    But his close relatives and friends are still reluctant to give up, and they don''t hesitate to spend their money, and organize private search and rescue teams again and again, hoping to find a few clues.


    It''s good to know which direction Meng Chao went.


    But this should also be the last private search and rescue.


    Because they have already searched along the Hunu River to a place close to "Kaihu Gorge".


    The front is the super waterfall that was just discovered by humans and named "Guillotine".


    A violent wind swept around the waterfall with a drop of thousands of meters.


    The river water containing spar powder violently bombards the ground thousands of meters below, and will release the psychic energy hidden in the depths of the earth.


    The magnetic field of the planet here is extremely disordered, and the interference of the spiritual magnetism is as serious as the depths of the misty extinct domain.


    Rao is the peak power of the heavenly realm. Once involved in the wind, he may be blocked by the violent spiritual energy, causing the power of the magnetic levitation to get out of control.


    Like a fly without a head, falling into the abyss, in all likelihood, will end up to pieces.


    Not to mention, the fog in this area has only just dissipated.


    Except for the two famous landmarks, the "Killing the Tiger Gorge", which looks like humans fighting with tigers, and the majestic and thrilling "Guillotine", the two famous landmarks are steep mountains on both sides, human beings know nothing about the surrounding environment.


    As for the underside of the "guillotine", hidden in the clouds and mist, it looks like an endless plain, and it is an unknown secret realm, which is very likely to contain a fatal danger.


    If there are alien natives with a high degree of wisdom living there.


    The search and rescue squad sent by the people on earth is likely to be captured by them. Through torture or spiritual secrets, the alien civilization will find out the reality of the Dragon City civilization.


    That would have catastrophic consequences.


    Therefore, before Longcheng Civilization��s force is not strong enough to ensure the safety of every search and rescue team and exploration team, and allow them to retreat from the extremely dangerous unknown area, the search and rescue work of both official and private teams can only Reluctant to pause.


    "Killing Tiger Gorge" is the dragon city civilization, the temporary boundary.


    It took three days and three nights to search all the way to here, but nothing was found. The search and rescue team could only look back angrily.


    "Sister Siya, let''s go back. The water in front is getting more and more turbulent. If you are not careful, you will fall under the guillotine."


    On the first search and rescue ship equipped with a high-power spar engine, nanometer-scale super alloy material fishing nets, and dozens of detection and search and rescue equipment, Bai Jiacao, the representative of his family, stands on the bow of the ship. Said Lu Siya, who looked through the "killing tiger gorge" and looked at the vast world beyond the "guillotine".


    I don''t know if it is because he has received enough experience in the Long Da Wu Dao Department.


    It was the elder brother''s matter that made her suddenly realize that her elder brother or even anyone could not protect her forever.


    One day, instead, she must protect her family and more things.


    Bai Jiacao matured overnight and grew up.


    The original immature facial features, like a paintbrush dipped in paint, are painted more three-dimensionally, exuding a heroic and saucy breath between gestures.


    It''s almost like a small Meng Chao.


    In front of her, Lu Siya was still nailed to the bow like a nail, staring at the surging river, becoming more and more turbulent.


    Against the backdrop of "Slaying Tiger Gorge" and "Guillotine", Lu Siya''s back was extremely small and thin.


    But from an angle that no one can see, her sharp and deep gaze has penetrated the canyons and waterfalls and cast into the cloud-filled distance.


    "Sister Siya, the storm is high here, and there is really no way to move forward."


    Seeing her motionless, Bai Jiacao sighed, took two steps forward, grabbed her sleeve, shook it gently, and comforted, "Don��t blame yourself anymore. Brother��s business is not your fault. This is War, and war is doomed... there will be sacrifices.


    "Up to now, my parents have slowly accepted this fact. My dad said that my brother really deserves to be the child of the Chilong soldier. He will always be proud of my brother; my mother said, no matter where my brother is, he is sure I don''t like to see our whole family sighing and depressed. Only when we are happy and pass the days as possible, my brother can rest assured.


    "Furthermore, although we didn''t find my brother''s trace, we didn''t find any evidence that he has...fallen! Isn''t this the great news? Maybe, my brother is still alive?"


    With these last words, Lu Siya suddenly looked back.


    "Yes, believe me, Xiaocao, your brother must be alive!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes were piercing, and she said seriously, "You know, your brother and I have experienced the thunderous changes under the Rage Mountain Range together. Because of the double invasion of the red jade frenzy and the blue protolith, we have each other. Mysterious and mysterious telepathy.


    "As long as the two of us are close to a certain distance, the magnetic field of each other''s lives can resonate weakly.


    "And for a strong man like your brother, even if he falls, his life''s magnetic field will not dissipate so easily. In theory, it is very possible to turn into a''heroic spirit''.


    "But in the past month or so, we started from the''Devil''s Eye'' and have searched so many times on the Chilong River and the Hunu River, but I have never sensed his life''s magnetic field, nor have I found him.'' Heroic spirit''.


    "This is enough to show that he is still alive!"


    "Really?"


    Bai Jiacao just saw Lu Siya''s sad and lonely back, and couldn''t bear to comfort her.


    Seeing her words conclusive, but believing them to be true, was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true, I have a hunch, maybe it won''t be long before your brother will appear in front of us in a way that no one expected, and it will startle us!"


    Lu Siya thought, couldn''t help but laugh, "So, we should also cheer up and wait for his return in the most perfect state!"


    "Yes, we all have to cheer up and let my brother see that even if he is not there, we will keep our home and company in order and protect Dragon City!"


    Bai Jiacao waved his fist vigorously and said confidently.


    After that, he glanced at Lu Siya secretly, and asked cautiously, "Sister Siya, are you... okay?"


    During Meng Chao''s disappearance, Lu Siya was no less sad and busy than the Meng family.


    The Meng family knew what was going on, but they could only sigh.


    Baijia Grassland has the same smell as Lu Siya.


    Although she knows that she is called "Queen Bee" in the circle, a nickname that sounds very dangerous.


    But she didn''t feel dangerous at all, but a little envious.


    Anyway, she felt that "Sister Siya" was much more pleasing to the eye than the girl that another brother often came into contact with, Su Mulian, who is now called the "little genius doctor" by many Longcheng people.


    During the period when the elder brother was away, Bai Jiacao and Lu Siya comforted each other and licked the wounds in their hearts.


    The relationship that was originally quite intimate has gone deeper.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lu Siya let out a sigh of relief, as if she had really let go of her heavy burden, and her whole body was a lot easier.


    "Sorry for making everyone worry about me for so long."


    She apologized to Bai Jiacao, "I just, I always blame myself very much. I always feel that if it were not to save me, your brother might not jump into the''devil''s eye''. I, I don''t know how to face my uncle and aunt... "


    "Sister Siya, what silly thing to say, you have tried your best, you don''t need to blame yourself at all!"


    Bai Jiacao widened his eyes and said, ��It��s not your fault to encounter a monster. What''s more, everyone says that this monster that is dormant in the depths of the Mist Mountain is very powerful. If it weren��t for you to discover and destroy it in time, in case you were caught by it. If you dormant for a while and become the weather, you don''t know how much storms will be caused!


    "My brother just did what he was supposed to do. Even if it wasn''t you, but me, my parents, or even any ordinary citizen whom my brother didn''t know, he would make the same choice!


    "Besides, during this time, you have done too much.


    "Don''t say anything else, just say that you have put all your hard work to make Superstar Resources and the many organizations and industries under my brother''s name overcome the difficulties, and it has helped us a lot.


    "You know, everyone thinks that with the disappearance of my brother, Transstar''s resources will collapse or even fall apart. Even if it can barely be maintained, it will definitely not return to the momentum of the past.


    "Unexpectedly, you would give up everything and bet all your wealth to help us. My parents and I were so moved that I didn''t know what to say."


    "It''s nothing. Compared to what your brother did for me, what I did for him is just a drop in the bucket. What''s more, I have a lot of shares in Superstar Resources. After this period of increase in holdings, it has become Superstar Resources. Chaoxing Resources, the second largest shareholder of China, firmly binds me and Meng Chao. How can I not do my best for my own industry?"


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, changed her conversation, and said, "But, really, Xiaocao, although I am willing to give everything for Superstar''s resources, you still have to grow up as soon as possible. You have to carry your family, company, and the entire dragon. More burdens of the city.


    "You know, because of my exploits this time, I was promoted to the next level in the Bureau of Investigation.


    "The new officials are very busy when they take office.


    "With the reorganization of the ��Alien Beast Investigation Bureau�� into an ��Alien Beast Investigation Bureau��, our workload has increased tenfold.


    "In the next period of time, my work will focus on the investigation bureau, preparing to rush out of the''killing tiger gorge'' to explore the world under the''guillotine,'' and even the wider alien continent.


    "With Superstar Resources, you can only rely on yourself.


    "Although his uncle is shrewd and capable, Qin Hu is also considered scheming, and Xie Xiaofeng is a top-notch outstanding figure in business management.


    "But after all, you are the first successor of Superstar Resources after your brother, and represents the future of Superstar Resources.


    "You have to learn a lot of things at home and in the company, and pick up your ideas."


    "I?"


    Even though Bai Jiacao seems to have matured a lot, he is still a freshman after all.


    I heard that Lu Siya, who has been helping them to preside over the overall situation of Superstar Resources, is busy with the work of the Foreign Land Investigation Bureau. She panicked and stammered, "Sister Siya, I, I can''t, I won''t! "


    "Who said you can''t?"


    Lu Siya laughed dumbly, stretched out her slender white fingers, and tapped the tip of Bai Jiacao��s nose lightly, "A few days ago, who was the one who killed the Quartet in the martial arts arena of the Long Da Wu Dao system, as a freshman. The identity of seven, eight, three, four, and all the seniors who were born in wealthy families were beaten to the ground and won the title of''little witch''?"

 Chapter 909： Saints choice

    Bai Jiacao''s face turned red.


    "I was in a bad mood that day, because of my brother''s affairs, those **** even came to provoke me..."


    She was embarrassed to say, "I''m just born with supernatural powers and I''m better at fighting."


    "Don''t belittle yourself."


    Lu Siya''s eyes were shining with strange brilliance, and she stared deeply at Bai Jiacao, "Those guys who have no bead, think of you as a good fighter who can only fight, but in my sister''s eyes, you are a piece. Unprecedented jade with endless potential contains power in your body that you haven''t even discovered. If you can fully release this power, maybe it will be stronger than your brother!


    "What''s more, no one is born with insight into people''s hearts, strategizing, winning thousands of miles, using astronomical resources to change the entire world.


    "Although I am still groping and learning, it is too lonely to walk alone on the long journey. If you are interested, why not, let me teach you?"


    "Hey?"


    Bai Jiacao froze for a moment, and pointed to the tip of his nose, "Can I learn anything other than fighting and killing?"


    Lu Siya laughed blankly.


    "Of course, you are a dignified "little witch"!"


    She leaned over, took a deep breath on Bai Jiacao''s shoulder, and smiled, "Xiaocao, I can feel that you and I are the same kind of people, and you can definitely do what I can do. , Maybe it''s better than me!"


    Bai Jiacao reddened from the root of her ears to her cheeks, stammering: "I, I can''t imagine that I can surpass Sister Siya, but I really admire you and feel that there are many things to learn from you.


    "Don''t say anything else, just the nickname''Queen Bee'' is very domineering, very prestigious, and very powerful!"


    "Then it was decided so easily and happily."


    Lu Siya said, "After I go back, I will think about which courses should be arranged for you. Even if the work of the Bureau of Investigation is tired or busy, I will try to spare half an hour to an hour every day to help you grow up as soon as possible. Also try to spare time!"


    "No problem, I''m worried that the martial arts course in the university is too simple, I can''t eat enough!"


    Bai Jiacao waved his fist in excitement, and solemnly assured Lu Siya, "Sister Siya, don��t worry, although I don��t know if I can do it, I will definitely work hard and work hard. To learn.


    "I must quickly become strong, grow up quickly, and provoke the burden of the family and the enterprise.


    "When my brother comes back, he will be surprised to see everything in order and brand new!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya looked at the raging "Slaying Tiger Gorge" and "Guillotine" ahead, her smile became stronger and stronger, "Wait for your brother to come back, see us so harmonious and close, and see the Superstar resources being made by our concerted efforts and enlargement. Be stronger and see your growth, he will definitely...extremely pleasantly surprised."


    ��


    When the queen bee and the little witch start a conversation.


    On the last boat of the search and rescue team, there were also two men, one big and one small, wearing life jackets and waterproof capes. Standing on the deck, they looked at the majestic and majestic "Killing Tiger Gorge" and the "Guillotine". .


    Those are the "Su Mulian" and "Aji" from the old village of Chaocheng and Leprosy.


    The two are the key players in solving the "chaos in the nest city".


    And in the **** battle of nine deaths, and Meng Chao forged a deep friendship.


    In the last search and rescue, they had to go to the scene in person for whatever they said, looking for Meng Chao''s trace.


    ��But this is only a superficial reason.


    In fact, "Aji" is not what it looks like. He is under ten years old, stunted, and a young leper who has been a pickpocket.


    It is the accidental product of the first generation of the lord of the nest city, and one of the strongest dragons in the city, the "dominant sword" Golden Manhao, who used the secret method of "rejuvenation", but the experiment was wrong.


    There were originally two people who knew his secret identity.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Now, there is only one left.


    Seeing the head ship playing the "return" banner, Aji let out a long sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a subtle arc.


    He suppressed his joy and comforted Su Mulian, who was silent like a statue from the moment he boarded the ship: "Sister Mulian, don''t be too sad. Although we still found nothing in this search and rescue, we didn''t find Brother Meng Chao''s... corpse anyway.


    "Ji people have their own visions. Maybe, Meng Chao''s brother is still alive, in some unknown place, happy and happy?"


    "I know, Meng Chao is still alive."


    Su Mulian was silent for a while, until the head ship completely turned around, she turned her eyes like woodcarvings, and whispered, "This is the problem, this is the problem I have been worried about."


    "Hey?"


    The roar of the waterfall was so loud that Aji didn''t hear it completely, nor did he understand it.


    I thought Su Mulian was heartbroken and in a trance.


    He could only hold Su Mulian''s arm to prevent her from falling from the side of the ship, and carefully asked: "Sister Mulian, do you... like Brother Meng Chao?"


    Aji originally wanted to say something like "If you really like Brother Meng Chao, you should cheer up for him and live well" and so on.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mulian shook her head solemnly.


    "It''s not what you think. My relationship with Meng Chao doesn''t involve the slightest relationship between men and women."


    Her gaze penetrated "Killing Tiger Gorge" and continued to stretch towards the horizon behind the clouds and mist, and her conversation turned, "However, to me, Meng Chao is indeed a very special existence.


    "And this time, it was like a blockbuster bomb, which shattered the copper wall and iron wall covering my mind, so that I could no longer escape, and I could only face... my truest self.


    "Aji, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Aji was confused by her.


    After thinking about it, I still tell the truth: "Gentle, kind, selfless, compassionate, love boundless, willing to contribute all of my strength for strangers without relatives and no cause, just like a fairy falling from the sky, saving the suffering. Like a living Buddha!"


    Su Mulian laughed blankly.


    Tears with laughter.


    "People are big and small, how can you make such an exaggeration?"


    She squeezed Aji''s cheek.


    Then, firmly grasp the railing on the ship''s side.


    The force is so great that it is like breaking a steel pipe.


    "Yes, many people think like you, not only call me a ��little genius doctor��, but even call me a ��saint woman�� or something, but only I know that I am not what you say."


    Su Mulian murmured to herself, "Unlike your beautiful words, Su Mulian, who is the most true deep in her heart, is actually a timid, cowardly and incompetent, indecisive, selfish ghost.


    "Clearly know that the disaster is imminent, but only know how to protect yourself.


    "Obviously, I can try to change and stop, but I am afraid that my strength is too weak and I don''t know where to start.


    "I want to force myself to ignore all of this, but I am tormented by guilt so I can''t sleep at night, so I can only constantly transfer the pain of others to myself, and use the inhuman pain to make my conscience feel a little better.


    "However, isn''t this still deceiving yourself and others?


    "Even if I can transfer everyone��s pain to myself, what is the use? I haven��t really saved even one person at all. Even what I did will only make everyone suffer more tragically and longer. More desperate pain!"


    Her voice is very weak.


    Aji couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    It just feels that her face is ugly and scary.


    "Sister Mulian, are you okay?"


    He was worried, wondering whether he should call someone to help.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Mulian took a deep breath and recovered her calm, showing a completely different smile from the moment before.


    She seemed to shatter and reshape something deep in her heart.


    "I just don''t want to deceive myself and others, avoid what I should face, and finally muster up the courage to embark on my own journey."


    Su Mulian smiled, "Yes, how can there be any butterfly effect, how can there be things that can be changed without any effort, and how can there be a future that can be created without paying any price?


    "If you want to divert the surging Chilong River or Hunuchuan, you will definitely sacrifice countless lives.


    "It''s reasonable to want something that is a hundred times more ferocious than Chilong River and Hunuchuan to be diverted, even if it''s broken into pieces and it''s impossible to recover.


    "Perhaps, those destined things, no matter how I fight with them, are still doomed.


    "But at least, so many people call me a ��little genius doctor�� or even a ��saint woman��. Believe that I can save everyone, I always have to look like a ��saint woman��, Aji, don��t you think?��


    "��right?"


    Aji frowned, "Sister Mulian, what happened to you today, it feels strange to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine, I just want to ask you some questions."


    Su Mulian said, "I can''t ask adults for these questions, because they will find it very strange; I can''t ask ordinary children because they can''t answer them at all.


    "It''s you, a little guy. You are a big kid. You have been in the nest city for so many years, and you have more minds than anyone else. Maybe, can you help me point my mind?"


    A Ji''s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said: "Sister Mulian wants to know what, A Ji promises to know everything and say nothing!"


    Su Mulian said: "I want to know, is there any way to make everyone believe me?"


    Aji froze for a moment, scratching his head and said, "What a problem, now everyone believes you!"


    "I''m not talking about believing at an ordinary level, but that no matter what absurd things I say, I can convince people."


    Su Mulian said, "For example, I said that the sky is red and the sun is square; I said that monsters are vegetarian, and people are cannibals; I said that a certain hero with outstanding military exploits is actually a heinous monster; And the big bad guys pointed out by Qianfu are the good guys who foresight and endure humiliation; the glorious civilization that looks like flowers and brocades will be annihilated overnight; the seemingly humble seedlings will be somewhere in the future. At the point in time, I became the most terrifying enemy-these ridiculous words, as long as I speak, all Longcheng people will believe it.


    "Is there a way to achieve this level of ��believe��?"

 Chapter 910： Different journeys (End of Dragon City!)

    Aji took a breath.


    "It''s very difficult, but I like it!"


    He scratched his head, thinking hard.


    But thinking hard for a long time, still scratching his head.


    "Sure enough, is there no way?"


    Su Mulian sighed, "I also know that this is simply impossible."


    "No, it''s possible."


    Aji suddenly said, "Sister Mulian, if you have heard the story of''referring to a deer as a horse'', you should know that whether a person can be believed and obeyed by others does not usually depend on the true or false content of the words, but on the truth of the words. The status and strength of this person.


    "If it''s an idle man on the streets, pointing to the sky and saying that the sun is square, he will naturally be laughed at by everyone, and maybe he will be taken to a psychiatric hospital.


    "But if you are sitting on the supreme throne, in charge of the world''s warriors and horses, the strongest man who speaks the law and takes life and death, saying that the sun is square and the whole world, who would dare to say half of the word''circle''? , Linguists must recompile the dictionary and exchange the definitions of "square" and "round".


    "The same goes for a pauper with an empty pocket, who teaches the "Cheats for Getting Rich", even if the words are zhuji, who will be patient to listen to it?


    "But billionaires'' nonsense ��success studies�� will be sought after by everyone, and many people are willing to spend real money to learn.


    "If you are a tens of billions of super-rich people, I''m afraid that if you just fart, it can become the motto of countless people.


    "A certain great hero with outstanding military exploits is actually a heinous great demon-this kind of statement is naturally unconvincing if it is said from the mouth of the current Mulian sister; but if it is said from the mouth of Lei Zongchao,''the **** of war'' What if you add the endorsement of all the powerhouses in the Dragon City? Persuasiveness is naturally a world apart!"


    Su Mulian suddenly realized.


    "So, if I want everyone to believe in me, I have to have...a higher status and greater power?"


    Su Mulian frowned, "But I don''t know anything about it-I can only transfer injuries, only have strong self-healing ability, and even the most basic martial arts are commonplace!"


    "Well, everyone has their own unique advantages. Instead of trying to follow suit and learn to walk in Handan, it is better to find a way to maximize their advantages!"


    Aji shook his head and said old-fashioned, ��Sister Mulian has the strongest healing technique in Dragon City. To tens of thousands of ordinary citizens, you are a living bodhisattva who saves people from suffering and hardship, and you are an out-and-out''Dragon City Sage. ''This image is your most precious wealth and most powerful force.


    "Next, just continue to strengthen this irreplaceable image!


    "Of course, if I were you, in addition to treating ordinary citizens, we must also actively engage with high-level officials.


    "I heard that in the decisive battle of the Monster Lair, many strong gods were seriously injured, and it is very likely that the realm will not be guaranteed.


    "Such a long time has passed, I believe that all the most advanced medical methods have been exhausted, but I haven''t heard of a peerless powerhouse who can return to the top. One or two are still in long-term retreat!


    "I believe they must be anxious now like ants on a hot pot. Any life-saving straw they can get is willing to be a dead horse doctor, right?


    "Even if Sister Mulian can''t cure them completely, but as long as you can help a little bit of help, even if you only slow down their power decline, a little bit, so that they can more calmly deal with the problem of power transfer. I believe that these Those who are strong in the realm of gods will definitely appreciate and trust you deeply.


    "As long as you can become the personal doctor of these powerful gods, you will have the opportunity to exert subtle influence on the issue of power transfer, and form a''good bond'' with their successors, and in the near future, A generous return!"


    Su Mulian suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I should start from these severely wounded and fallen gods..."


    She muttered to herself, thinking about it and feeling wrong, looked at Aji suspiciously, "How do you know such an important thing, and also, the analysis is so... thorough?"


    "Well, the wounds of the strong in the gods are known to everyone in the streets and alleys. The gossip has spread throughout the city long ago!"


    Aji hurriedly turned away from the subject, patted his chest and said, "As for the lack of force, Sister Mulian doesn''t have to worry at all. You can''t, there is me!"


    "you-"


    Su Mulian looked at Aji who was like mung bean sprouts and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t look down on people."


    Aji sniffed, bit his lip and said, "It won''t be long before I will surprise all of you!"


    "Okay, then I will wait and see what you and Dragon City will become in the future..."


    Su Mulian''s eyes were filled with flames.


    At this time, the entire fleet reversed direction and changed its formation.


    The original head ship, chopped through the waves, chased up.


    Across the rushing river, Lu Siya and Su Mulian''s eyes crossed.


    The two turned their heads at the same time.


    "Aji��"


    Lu Siya beckoned to the other side, and motioned to the leper boy, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, come over and chat with my sister?"


    She ordered the head ship to move closer to the stern ship and stretch out the springboard.


    "Huh? Oh..."


    Aji was reluctant, but helpless.


    Seeing this situation, Su Mulian frowned deeply.


    "Aji, there is one thing that I have always been very strange. Are you very familiar with Lusiya? Why do you seem to meet the mouse and the cat every time you meet her, but you follow her every step and follow your plan?"


    "Also, it''s not very familiar, just..."


    Just have a handle in the hands of this lady.


    Before there is a chance to kill her, what else can be done except obediently?


    "Sister gives you a piece of advice."


    Seeing his face showing embarrassment, Su Mulian couldn''t get to the bottom of the question. She could only say, "Keep away from her, she is very dangerous."


    "No way?"


    Aji was startled slightly, "Sister Siya...No, although Lu Siya has a domineering style and has the title of''Queen Bee'' in the circle, she is still good to her friends.


    "Moreover, since being saved by Meng Chao''s life, she seems to have been deeply moved by Meng Chao''s spirit, and she has the meaning of inheriting Meng Chao''s legacy.


    "During this period, she worked tirelessly and rushed around, doing a lot for the ordinary citizens of Longcheng.


    "It has also been actively operating and has facilitated many cooperations between the nine super enterprises and Superstar Resources, Chaocheng Gang, Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland and the Red Dragon Army, which has made the major forces of Dragon City become more and more united.


    "Now ordinary citizens like her more and more, and people in the circle are getting higher and higher evaluations of her. They think that this''Queen Bee'' has washed away the aggressive firework of the past, and in time, it will definitely become the mainstay of the future Dragon City.


    "Sister Mulian, are you still a little bit worried about her because of, uh, Brother Meng Chao''s affairs?"


    Aji felt the friction between the two women''s aura, there was an invisible...tension.


    This is probably what I mean by being born to be violent.


    "It has nothing to do with Meng Chao, believe me, Lu Siya is the most dangerous woman in the world."


    Su Mulian looked serious and said very seriously, "If you have to go there, at least remember, always remember, every word and word she said, don''t believe it, don''t believe it, otherwise--"


    Aji said: "Otherwise what?"


    "...Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Su Mulian could feel that Lu Siya''s eyes fell on her again.


    As if sensing her hostility, the Queen Bee''s gaze added a bit of suspiciousness and vigilance.


    She waved her hand a little distractedly, and said to Aji, "Go, be careful, and remember what my sister said!"


    Aji jumped onto Lusiya''s boat.


    Su Mulian also returned to her cabin under the deck.


    She locked the hatch back.


    Then he snorted, unable to restrain the pain in his body like a volcanic eruption, and he fell to the ground.


    -She has transferred the pain of countless people into her body.


    But even if everyone''s pain is added together, it can''t compare to the magic fire that burns her brain and heart day and night.


    She curled up like a fetus and twitched silently for a long time before she gradually recovered her calm.


    The look in his eyes became completely different from the past.


    In the past, she was like an antique root carving. Although she was doing good deeds of saving suffering and saving all living beings, she had a kind of indifference and alienation, as if she was indifferent to the whole world.


    Now, her eyes seemed to be polished from the hardest spar, exuding an unshakable brilliance.


    "Meng Chao..."


    Encountered by countless ordinary citizens who have been trapped in darkness, disease, and almost despair, the girl called the "saint", looking at her hands that no longer trembles, she swears word by word, "No matter the way forward No matter how tortuous, no matter how slim the hope is, no matter how much I will pay and what end I will end up with, I will not��


    "Let you destroy Dragon City!"


    [Dragon City, End]

 Chapter 911： Crossing the street

    "Run, Ye Zi, run!"


    "Listen to my mother, the leaves and the mandala are blooming, and the era of glory is about to begin. It is the glory of the clan master, but it is the end of our rat people. We are not qualified to take any glory. The only thing we can do is to live. Even if it looks like a real mouse, stay alive!"


    "Leaves, my good brother, you are the smartest and quickest child in the village. When the storm comes, you can climb the tallest mandala tree to pick the fruit, and then look like a real leaf. Riding the gale and jumping to the ground unscathed-if there is any rat folk who can survive in the Glory Era, it is you. You must carry everyone''s hopes on your back and live!"


    "Leaves, look, the mandala tree is blooming, and all the mandala trees in the entire valley are blooming. It is so fragrant and beautiful. I have never smelled such a wonderful smell, I have never seen such a gorgeous The sight, leaves, you take me to the highest point of the mandala tree. How about swimming in the sea of ??flowers?"


    "Leaf...leaf...leaf..."


    Accompanied by the voice calling.


    In the young man''s almost frozen mind, a series of vague lights and shadows appeared.


    First of all, it is mother.


    My mother is the best cook in the village, baking mandala fruit bread, deep-fried mandala fruit noodles, stewing mandala fruit with minced broth, and using mandala fruit to mix the fermented wild for several days. Goat yogurt... The dishes that my mother can cook with mandala fruit can''t be finished for three days and three nights.


    The leaves themselves are the first hand in picking mandala fruit in the village. They can pick the freshest and sweetest fruit that grows on the highest part of the cliff every day.


    And the mother can cook these fruits into delicacies that the clan master has never eaten, and the aroma can spread throughout the small mountain village!


    Then, it''s older brother.


    My brother is the strongest young man in the village.


    His body is twice the size of an ordinary rat, and his bronze skin seems to be directly covered with a layer of metal absorbed by the mandala roots. When he makes a hearty laugh, it feels like thunder in his chest.


    Once, when Ye Ye was picking mandala fruit on a cliff, he encountered a group of clan masters who went into the mountains to look for totem beasts.


    As a rat folk, he certainly did not dare to meet the masters, but curled up in fear to the depths of the branches of the mandala tree.


    But he took a peek from the gap between the branches, and felt that there are a few majestic bloodhoof clan lords, who seem to be not as strong as their older brothers!


    Finally, it is An Jia.


    The most beautiful girl in the village.


    No, it''s the prettiest of all the rat people.


    No, maybe the most beautiful of all Turanese.


    That day, Ye Zi and An Jia sat together on their "secret base", the tallest mandala tree, watching from far and near, hundreds of mandala trees blooming at the same time, as if a sea of ??colorful and extremely splendid flowers , Surging from the cracks in the void, opened exclusively for the two of them.


    And the spores spewing out from the corolla is as beautiful as a dream.


    Ye Zi remembered that he and An Jia seemed to be drunk.


    Drunk in the fairy tale brewed by mandala juice.


    Do a lot of blushing heartbeats, things that I dare not do when I am awake.


    ��At that time, they were still too young.


    I don''t know what it means when the mandala tree blossoms.


    I don''t know the truth of the so-called "Glory Era".


    Leaves greedily capture familiar sounds and beautiful images.


    I want to sleep for a while in the warm embrace of my mother.


    Or, sleep forever.


    But the piercing pain quickly tore the lingering sounds and pictures in his mind to pieces.


    The sound of burning, shouts, screams, wild laughter, sound into the ears, like iron claws deeply embedded in the bones, grabbed him back to the cruel reality.


    Ye Zi had a splitting headache.


    It felt like someone had dug a hole in his forehead and set a fire.


    The entire skull swelled, squeezing the eyes into two slits.


    There were constantly hot and humid sticky things surging from the corners of his eyes, nostrils, ear canals, and deep throat. He couldn''t but dared not tell whether it was blood or something else.


    "Leaves! Leaves! Leaves!"


    It seems that someone is calling him.


    It''s not a hallucination, it''s true, especially harsh, An Jia''s voice!


    Ye Zi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Regardless of the pain of his spine being broken by an iron hoof, he struggled to straighten his waist.


    Shaking his dizzy head vigorously, he looked around and looked for An Jia through the blood on his face.


    In a world soaked in blood, the familiar homeland of the past has disappeared.


    Instead, it was a scene like a sea of ??hell.


    Leaf saw that every cone-shaped shack in the village was burning with mandala trees.


    Hundreds of black plumes of smoke rose into the sky, forming a huge cage like an iron fence, sealing everyone inside.


    The huts on the outskirts of the village were the first victims to be set alight by the invaders.


    The beams and pillars of the house had burned down long ago.


    He is also the mother who is best at making roasted mandala fruit, fried mandala fruit, stewed mandala fruit and mandala fruit mix.


    All burned to black smoke and ashes.


    Ye Ye saw that the lords of the Bloodhoof clan��the tauren, giant elephants, boars, and centaur, all wore helmets, wrestled with open flames, and went into no one��s land, burning, looting, and killing in the village.


    From such a close distance, Ye Zi could even smell the unique arrogance of the tauren warriors, which made him feel like vomiting in his chest.


    He only realized afterwards.


    It turned out that the clan masters were so big, the muscles were so exaggerated, and the killing intent was so strong, completely different from what they had seen in the deep mountains.


    To the frail rat people, these clan lords who were born with a glorious bloodline are gods and demons descending to the earth, unstoppable.


    Seeing them at ease and strolling in the courtyard, it seemed that this was not a real massacre at all, it was just a boring game.


    And all the rat people in the village are not opponents of the game.


    It''s just a prop in the game.


    Seeing countless "props", Ye Zi fell to the ground.


    Fall down in his own pool of blood.


    Some people stared staringly.


    In the gradually dimming eyes, there was still a strong confusion, and to death they did not understand what they had done wrong.


    They have not always kept their feet and paid the full mandala tax to the Bloodhoof clan every year. Even if they collected the highest-ranking sacred fruit, countless people would be killed on the cliffs every year, and countless people would be killed. The forest and totem beasts swallowed-even so, in the face of rising taxes year after year, I have never complained about it, and did my best to accomplish it?


    Why did the Bloodhoof clan destroy their harmless, obedient village for no reason?


    "Because the ��Glory Era�� is here."


    When the mandala flower bloomed, the old man in the village once said anxiously.


    But this "prosperity era" lasted too long.


    According to Mama Ye Zi''s mother, this prosperous era lasted ten palm prints, which is exactly fifty years!


    The last Glory Era was fifty years ago.


    Rat people have always lived a precarious, life-and-death life. Few people can live for 30 to 40 years in heavy and dangerous labor.


    Even the oldest old man in the village has no impression of the last Glory Era.


    He is too old, his teeth are all out, he can only use a stone grinder to crush the mandala fruit into mud to lick and eat.


    A few years ago, he was stung by a venomous bee and turned his head into a crazy old fool.


    "The Glory Era is here!


    "The Glory Era is here!


    "The clan lords will step on the bones of the rat people to take the supreme glory for the sacred ancestor spirit!"


    After the mandala tree blossomed, the old silly danced at the entrance of the village all day long, smiling, dancing, singing songs that no one understood or wanted to understand.


    Ye Zi saw the old confusion in the pile of corpses.


    His face split in half still wore a smirk that was doomed and doomed.


    There is also Tutu, my best friend.


    Also the strongest opponent.


    Whether you go down to the river to catch barracudas, or when the storm is approaching, climb up to the tallest mandala tree to see who can pick the largest mandala fruit.


    Tutu is only a little bit short of leaves each time.


    "I am too weak now, I can only eat three mandala fruits in one go.


    "But, wait and see, by next year, I will definitely be able to eat five in one go.


    "At that time, I will definitely become stronger than you!"


    Tutu once said this to Leaf.


    But now, his chest was deeply sunken, as if it had become the largest, deepest, and darkest cave in the "secret base" they built together.


    Tutu can no longer eat mandala fruit.


    Finally, Ye Zi saw An Jia.


    She was carried on the shoulders of a big and unfriended bull-headed warrior who couldn''t even hold the armor. She was bare-chested, showing lumpy muscles and hideous tattoos.


    The tauren warrior swaggered towards the blazing flames, who had been stunned and tied up, and walked towards the prisoner pile composed mainly of young and middle-aged rat people.


    Compared with the tauren of the Bloodhoof clan, An Jia, a rat folk, really looks like a little mouse.


    The other party stretched out **** and gently clamped it, and her face was pale, almost suffocated, unable to struggle.


    Even so, she summoned the last bit of strength and uttered a hoarse cry:


    "Run! Leaf! Run!"


    An Jia''s cries made Ye Zi a "buzz" in his head, making a roar.


    He seemed to have been stung by ten thousand poisonous bees, his brain was burning, and he couldn''t think at all.


    Since the mandala flower bloomed, countless people have asked him to escape.


    "Run, Ye Zi, run!" Mom said.


    "Run, Ye Zi, run!" said the brother.


    "Run, Ye Zi, run!" said the old madly confused.


    Now, even An Jia says so.


    But, where can he go?


    Looking around, there is a sea of ??fire everywhere, a pool of blood everywhere, the corpses of the rat people and the laughing bloodhoof masters everywhere.


    The era of glory has arrived.


    He is like a rat crossing the street, with nowhere to escape.


    Also, I don��t want to run away anymore!

 Chapter 912： Totem Warrior

    Ye Zi struggled to stand up.


    But he was hurt so badly. Just as he straightened his chest, he felt like the sky was spinning, and the whole person staggered and fell backward.


    Fortunately, waving his hands wildly, he caught a stiff thing.


    It was the thigh bone of a totem beast. The black bone blade was polished and inserted obliquely into the chest of Uncle "Missing Front Teeth".


    Ye Ye remembered that Uncle Missing Front Teeth had a good ability to play bagpipes.


    He can carefully select the widest, softest, golden fluffy leaves on the mandala tree, and slowly roll them into a bagpipe.


    Then put the long and short bagpipes side by side, put them to your mouth, squint your eyes, and you can play countless beautiful sounds.


    Although it is missing a front tooth, it leaks out of words, and it looks a little funny.


    But the sound of the bagpipes of Uncle Missing Front Teeth is more pleasing to girls than any love words.


    Even the bagpipe tune that Ye Zi played for An Jia on the night when the mandala blossomed was taught by Uncle Missing Front Teeth.


    But now, Uncle Missing Front Teeth is also dead.


    Just like all the old and weakened rat people.


    The blood gushing from Ye Zi''s forehead kept pouring into his eyes.


    He pulled the bone blade out with force.


    The bone blade is large and heavy.


    When this totem beast was alive, it must be a behemoth taller than ten arms.


    Moreover, the bone blade is also filled with tooth-like metal, which increases its lethality.


    Rat people are not qualified to use metal weapons.


    In the tradition of the Turan people, metal weapons are condensed from the souls of their ancestors. They are God, the most sacred gift to the clan warriors who are flowing with the blood of glory.


    The rat people, who are flowing with the blood of uncleanness, cowardice, and betrayers, are not qualified to defile the holy metal with their dirty claws.


    Metals have been discovered near the village in the past, whether they are raw ores rich in psychic energy, or remnants of ancient wars with complex structures and supernatural powers.


    They were all the same as the Mandala Tax, and they were sent to the main city of the Bloodhoof Clan��Blackhorn City.


    Moreover, every piece of metal, especially the remnants, must be thinly wrapped in mandala leaves, and any rat people who dare to touch it will be dug out by the clan masters and cut off their palms.


    Therefore, before today, Ye Ye never knew that a weapon inlaid with metal was such a heavy thing.


    Although like his elder brother, he has a size far surpassing ordinary rat people.


    But after all, he is not an adult, and unlike his **** brother, he is more like a thin bamboo pole with long hands and long feet.


    After barely swiping the bone blade twice, the leaf felt gold stars in its eyes and panting.


    His movement attracted the attention of the tauren warrior.


    The other party turned his head and glanced at him lightly.


    The heart of the leaf froze instantly.


    This is a very hideous face.


    With the nose wearing three iron rings and spraying white steam as the boundary, the face of the tauren warrior is divided into two distinct parts.


    The left half seemed to be bitten by the most ferocious totem beast, densely covered with dozens of wounds.


    The overlapped scars are like a nest of wriggling and twisted poisonous centipedes. The big bull''s eyes of the copper bell are swallowed by the scars, and only an iron eye mask is randomly inlaid on the eye sockets-it is fixed directly on the skull with rivets. !


    The huge horn raised high on the left forehead was also broken from the middle.


    But its owner did not use bones or metal to repair it, but polished the broken stubble to be sharper, as if this broken corner has a lot of origin, and it symbolizes the supreme glory.


    The right half of the face is relatively complete.


    But the infinitely fierce eyes, coupled with the grim smile on his face, are even more creepy than the scars and broken corners on his left cheek.


    However, none of this is the cause of the freezing of the leaf''s heart.


    He recognizes this face.


    It was this tauren warrior who threw the first torch dipped in mandala resin toward the hut of Ye Zi''s family!


    The leaf''s brain is blank.


    A mother smiled and held the mandala stew in front of her eyes.


    He will never drink the broth stewed by his mother.


    forever and always.


    "what-"


    Ye Ye gave birth to infinite strength from nowhere, and with a violent roar, he lifted the bone blade high and rushed towards the horned bull head warrior.


    The tauren warrior''s nose expelled a cloud of disdainful heat.


    Without dodge or dodge, he watched Ye Zi''s clumsy attack with interest.


    It seems that he wants to know whether this little **** with humble blood can rush to him smoothly, or will he be taken away by the heavy bone blade, and finally tripped by a dog to chew on the mud.


    But Ye Zi took only two steps before he was hugged by someone, and left far behind.


    The jagged bone blade was also snatched away.


    It''s brother!


    Ye Zi couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He remembered that his elder brother was besieged by two bloodhoof warriors in the battle just now, suffered at least dozens of knives and fell into a pool of blood and flames.


    ��My brother is also the only villager in the entire village who can enjoy the "honour" of being besieged by bloodhoof warriors.


    My brother was bruised and bruised.


    In the wound that bloomed like a flower, bones could be vaguely seen.


    Fortunately, the blood has drained, the wound has been burned by flames, and the flesh has shrunk tightly.


    Now, supporting the big body of his brother, no less than a bloodhoof warrior, waving the serrated bone blade towards the bullhead warrior with broken horns, only anger and hatred.


    Driven by magma-like anger and hatred, his brother rushed to the tauren warrior in two steps.


    The tauren was still indifferent and dismissive.


    He didn''t even bother to turn his body completely.


    It seemed that whether the gleaming bone blade was in Ye Zi''s hands or in the hands of his crazy brother, it didn''t make any difference.


    But he was wrong.


    When the elder brother lifted the bone blade to the limit, a "crack" burst suddenly came from his body.


    Brother''s skin seemed to be stained red with blood and flames all over the sky, and then torn apart severely.


    Under the cracked skin, muscles that swell wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, shining with metallic luster.


    The elder brother who was originally too strong and not like the Rat Min, instantly became bigger than the tauren warrior, just like a crazy war elephant.


    The speed of Bone Blade''s fierce slashing was also increased three to five times in an instant, and the whistling of the blade, like the undead of all the villagers, issued the most screaming scream.


    -Turanze is a place of glory.


    Throughout the ages, there have been so many sacred and tragic wars between mountains, forests, plains, and swamps.


    There are also countless war relics and remnants scattered under the cliffs, between the lofty mountains, and hundreds of tributaries of the Turan River rushing into tens of thousands of blisters and large swamps.


    Ye Zi and his brother have a secret.


    A whole palm year, that is, five years ago, they found a cave in the depths of the children''s "secret base". In the deepest part of the cave, there was a gap. The deepest part of the gap was another cave.


    The cave is full of very crisp bones, and it blows to ashes when you sneeze.


    On the rock wall in the cave, there are densely painted figures of humans and beasts. Each figure assumes a strange posture. There are many earthworm-like arrows between the chest, abdomen and limbs.


    It''s strange that these murals have stayed here, there are at least a few hundred, or even thousands of palm years, right?


    But the colors are still bright and beautiful, as if they were just painted.


    Other children, like Tutu, also saw the mural.


    But they neither reacted nor interested.


    However, Ye Zi and his brother were deeply attracted by the mysterious power hidden in the mural.


    Even after returning home, lying on a hammock made of mandala branches and falling asleep, I would dream that the murals were "alive", one by one shiny human and animal shapes, dancing and dancing in front of them. go with.


    Such weird dreams kept flashing for five years.


    As a result, Ye Zi and his elder brother gained some different and mysterious... abilities.


    It''s a pity that their abilities are not effective from time to time, just like illusory, fragmented dreams.


    Just now, no matter how he beat his chest and roared loudly, he couldn''t wake up his abilities.


    At this moment, his elder brother had displayed his abilities to a level that Ye Zi had never seen before, and was extremely tyrannical!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The elder brother let out a crazy war cry.


    Ye Zi clenched his fists, his mouth was dry, and he was looking forward to the miracle of his extremely trusted brother once again.


    Even the fierce tauren warrior opened his one-eyed slightly, and said in surprise, "Steel Body Art?"


    Click!


    The bone blade slashed into the tauren samurai''s left shoulder, and the depth of two fingers, and the bones of the tauren, collided with the explosion of swords.


    But also, nothing more.


    The tauro warrior did not dodge or dodge, he was improper, and he took his elder brother a knife lightly.


    But the elder brother bet on his entire life, like lightning and thunder, seeing Ye Zi''s heart surge with a knife, even the other''s shoulder blades could not be slashed.


    The elder brother gritted his teeth and clenched the bone blade, every muscle in his arms swelled to the point of exploding, trying to cut the bone blade deeper.


    But the tauren only tightened his shoulder muscles, and completely locked the strength of Bone Blade and his brother.


    Then he turned around completely calmly.


    His expression never became serious from disdain.


    "Although it was completely wrong��"


    The tauren warrior said to his brother with the unique low voice of the Bloodhoof clan, "But you still pay tribute to your courage. You have used battle to wash away the shame of your ancestors. May the sacred ancestor spirit give you strength and help you win greater glory. !"


    After saying this, the tattoos all over the body of the tauro warrior began to shine.


    Like the murals in the dreams of Ye Zi and his brother, they have strange vitality and dance frantically.


    There is also a mass of viscous substance, like a bronze solution, secreted from the pores under the tattoo.


    Quickly outside the burly body of the tauren warrior, it condensed into a larger, sturdy, and hideous beast-shaped armor.


    If we say that the original tauro warrior was just a combination of a bull head and a human body.


    Armed by the mysterious armor, he was like a bronze rhino standing up.


    "Totem Warrior!"


    Ye Ye''s eyes widened, and he cried frantically in his heart, "This, this is the legendary totem warrior!"

 Chapter 913： Blood-giving ceremony

    The tauren warrior, blessed by the power of totem, exudes a dazzling bronze metallic luster.


    But the fierce armor draped around the body, and it seems to have biological activity, slowly creeping with an incomparably strange rhythm, exuding an aura ten times more brutal than totem beasts.


    Even Ye Zi''s brother, who could never be overthrown, let alone retreat, started to tremble in the face of the totem warrior.


    The elder brother drew the knife forcefully, trying to pull out the bone blade, and attack again from a different angle.


    The bone blade was bitten tightly by the opponent''s muscles and armor.


    This slowly creeping totem armor, like having a peculiar life and a strong appetite, swallowed the bone blade in his brother''s hand inch by inch.


    In the end, even the handle of the knife was "eaten" by it.


    If it weren''t for my brother to let go in time, maybe even both arms would be eaten by the totem armor!


    The brother who lost his weapon also seemed to have lost all his strength and courage.


    In the face of the gap between mortals and gods and demons, my brother was completely desperate.


    Fear was like a transparent steel nail, nailed in from the elder brother''s sky spirit cover, all the way through to the soles of the feet, nailing him firmly in front of the tauren warrior, unable to even move.


    The tauren samurai slowly raised his right hand and spread out four fingers that were thicker than the arm of the leaf.


    "Snapped!"


    He slapped it down.


    Without any tricks, it is the simplest and rude, like a slap in the face of an adult teaching a child.


    Large masses of plasma burst out of his brother''s face and chest.


    Hundreds of wounds that had just crusted burst again.


    The amazing strange force squeezed the last drop of blood out of his body.


    My brother volleyed a dozen times.


    Smashed heavily in front of the leaves.


    His appearance became more miserable than the picker who fell off the cliff.


    Half of the head and the entire chest were deeply sunken.


    Bai Sensen''s bone stubble pierced dozens of skins and came out from all over his body.


    His neck bends back strangely.


    The sharp broken bones cut through the trachea and blood vessels, leaving only a thin layer of flesh and blood between the brain and the cavity, still sticking together.


    But there was neither breath nor blood gushing out from the fracture.


    The elder brother stared at Ye Ye with this terrible appearance.


    There was no more anger in the bloodshot and shattered eyeballs.


    There are no more arcs and stars that usually shine.


    In the bottomless throat, the elder brother''s undead said weakly to Ye Zi:


    "Run, leaf, run..."


    Being stared at by such an older brother like this, Ye Zi lost all his courage.


    Not only lost the courage to wield a knife and the enemy desperately.


    Also lost the courage to run away.


    Just now, the huge steel nail named "Fear", which had been nailed tightly to my brother, was also nailed in from the Tianling cover of the leaf, nailing him tightly in a pool of cold blood.


    The tauren warrior, wearing a totem armor, strode forward.


    Ye Zi closed his eyes and waited to die.


    But waited and waited, the expected pain and darkness did not strike.


    Instead, he felt a huge, scorching body like a steel statue just cast, lowering the height in front of him.


    Ye Zi opened his eyes.


    It was discovered that the bull head warrior would restore the helmet engraved with the ancestral pattern of the ancestor spirit into a totem, and then inhale it again into a gorgeous tattoo on his face.


    He showed the face that was half hideous, and the other half more hideous.


    But at this moment, on this extremely ugly face, there is not the slightest bit of cruel malice.


    It is solemn and pious.


    The tauren warrior took back the totem armor on his right arm.


    The battle armor on his left arm squirmed and condensed into a horned blade.


    The left hand''s sharp edge slips gently on the base of the right palm.


    The blood that smelled of cattle immediately flowed out, and was poured on the elder brother carefully by the bull head warrior. ��


    The tauren was pouring very seriously.


    The clutch that killed my brother just now, at this moment, poured it all over every wound on my brother''s body from head to toe, and helped him evenly apply it.


    Finally, the Bull Head Warrior dipped his blood again, and barely found a fairly clean place on his brother''s muddy forehead, drawing a hoof-like pattern with strokes.


    Although the fingers are thick and clumsy.


    But he draws attentively and meticulously.


    During the whole process, he kept his head down, neither looking at the leaves close at hand, nor scanning the surroundings, the slaughter continued.


    It seems that for the tauren warrior at this moment, there is no more important thing in the world than drawing hoof patterns.


    "This is... the blood-giving ceremony!"


    Ye Ye remembered that he and his elder brother had heard the old idiots say that the superiors of the Turan can bestow the sacred blood containing the divine power of the ancestor spirits to fight bravely and please the inferiors of the ancestral spirits.


    It means using the courage and glory of the superior to help the inferior to expel the despicableness and cowardice in the depths of the bloodline.


    Since then, the subordinates have got rid of their past identities and ethnic groups.


    Qualified to join the upper clan as a servant soldier, embarking on a more dangerous and glorious journey.


    After listening to the old silly remarks, Ye Zi and his brother climbed to the tallest mandala tree more than once, wrapped themselves with the widest leaves, resting their heads on their arms, swaying in the breeze, thinking about it. One day, he will be able to obtain the glory of the superiors, get rid of the humble "rat people" status, become a noble clan warrior, and even a totem warrior blessed by the ancestor spirit.


    Unexpectedly, his brother realized his dream so quickly.


    Not only got rid of the cheapest blood.


    It also joined one of the five major clans of Turan, the "Bloodhoof Clan" with the largest body and the most powerful.


    Unfortunately, it is the identity of the corpse.


    Ye Zi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He knew that the tauren would not kill him.


    When he was sober and sober, he once told him that the purpose of totem warriors was to please the ancestor spirits.


    Therefore, when they enter the "totem frenzied" state, they will definitely challenge a strong enough, at least brave enough opponent.


    Victory or defeat, life and death, are not important.


    What matters is courage, courage, blood, and glory.


    The reason why the tauren warrior summoned the totem armor just now was not because he couldn''t beat his elder brother in the unarmored state.


    -Even if you don''t summon the totem armor, even if you don''t dodge or dodge or block, your elder brother still cuts the bones of the tauren warrior with a superb skill.


    As long as the other party gets serious, with two fingers, he can break his brother''s neck.


    But the other party probably didn''t expect that in a small mouseman mountain village, someone would dare to swing a knife at him.


    His brother''s courage moved him, and he used the totem armor to give his brother the honor he deserved.


    By the same token, a tauren warrior wearing a totem armor will not kill Ye Zi.


    Killing such a desperate and waiting young man, instead of pleasing the ancestor spirit, is tarnishing the power of the sacred totem.


    The current Ye Zi didn''t even have the qualification to die in the hands of the tauren warrior.


    The teenager who realized this had no joy in the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, he felt that the undead of his mother and brother, as well as An Jia and others in the prisoners, were staring at him.


    Their eyes were like chains shot from the abyss of the undead, tightly binding Ye Zi''s hands and feet, dragging them into the strongest darkness.


    ��


    "Go, go, you humble mice, don''t want to die without a place to be buried, just walk over here!"


    Three days later.


    On the "Bison River", the most turbulent tributary of the Turan River, close to a waterfall with a drop of hundreds of meters and turbulent water, a group of rat people prisoners lined up across the river.


    The bloodhoof warriors wield spiked oxtail lashes and drew the fearful rat people into their flesh. While using the most vicious curses, torturing the souls of the captives, they laughed, as if watching a scene. A wonderful show.


    The rat people captives had their hands behind their backs, and they were tightly bound by tendon ropes.


    The beef tendon contracted in the water, deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the captives, and the pain made them cold and sweaty, and there was no way to maintain their balance in the wet and slippery torrent.


    Moreover, the captives did not advance alone, but ten in a row, fixed by the straight and flexible mandala branches, like a frozen caterpillar.


    When the village was torch, almost all the captives suffered injuries of varying severity.


    Three days of sleepless long-distance travel, all the most rugged mountain roads, the bloodhoof masters only gave them a little bit of rotten and hard aged mandala dried fruit to eat.


    Many of the prisoners'' wounds were purulent, and they were dying.


    More people are hungry, weak in hands and feet, and weak.


    Theoretically, in the Bison River above the waterfall, on the waist-deep river bed, there are blocks of raised boulders that run through the two banks and act as stepping stones for them to step on.


    The problem is, that is the "waist" of the "Qi" bloodhoof warrior.


    Most of the rat people are several heads or even half shorter than the bloodhoof warriors.


    For bloodhoof warriors, the waist-deep river water can often not reach the chest, neck or even the top of the rat people.


    In addition, the stepping stones were wet and slippery due to the impact of the water.


    The water above the waterfall is particularly turbulent.


    The deafening roar, like a warhammer studded with spikes, continued to bombard the captives'' skulls, making the rat people, who were already dizzy, feel more and more spinning.


    As soon as many prisoners stepped into the Bison River, they staggered and fell into the cold water.


    A string of ten prisoners, as long as two or three were rushed into the river, the others were often untenable, dragged down and fell to the waterfall together, fell to pieces in the screams, and disappeared without a trace.


    The bloodhoof warriors didn''t care, and it was no pity that the prisoners they had worked so hard to catch were just like this.


    Just swiping the oxtail whip desperately, urging the remaining prisoners to cross the river.


    "On the other side of the Bison River is the main city of the Bloodhoof Clan, Pointe Noire!


    "The city of Pointe-Noire is a place of heroes, a place of sacredness, and a place of glory. It must not be contaminated by the unclean blood of the cowardly.


    "You humble mice, you want to go to Pointe-Noire, get rid of your dirty blood, and participate in the Battle of Glory. There is only one way, and that is to walk over here!"

 Chapter 914： gate of hell

    After three consecutive groups of prisoners fell into the waterfall and were buried in the belly of the fish.


    The captives of Ye Zi were forced by oxtail whips and claw guns and staggered to the river.


    At the moment, the boy''s face is full of wind and frost.


    The lines that outline the facial features are particularly tough, making him faintly showing the appearance of Brother Cool Xiao.


    Three days after the home was destroyed, it flew as fast as three blinks.


    And what happened in the blink of an eye these three times seemed to be as many as three palm years.


    Before that, Ye Zi had never left his hometown so far.


    The rat people are flowing with unclean blood and cannot move freely, so as not to pollute the land where the ancestor spirits sleep.


    They can only huddle in the habitat designated by the clan master, usually high mountains with harsh environments.


    Fortunately, no matter how barren the land is, the mandala tree can thrive and bear enough mandala fruits for the rat people to live and thrive.


    Therefore, Ye Ye never felt that he had to leave his hometown.


    He is satisfied to be able to look at the horizon from a distance on the top of the tallest mandala tree between the cliffs.


    Until this moment, he did not know that there are such rugged mountain roads in the world.


    There are so many weird plants that can eat people.


    Even totem beasts have so many types. The most powerful totem beasts require seven or eight bloodhoof warriors to enter the "totem frenzied" state to deal with.


    Of course, after three days of hard journey, he and the captives also suffered.


    Many people were swallowed by the swamp, stung to death by poisonous insects, and torn to pieces by totem beasts.


    Some people walked, their heads tilted, and they died silently.


    More people were struck and stabbed to death by the bloodhoof warriors�� oxtail whips and shofar spears.


    Of the ten prisoners, only two or three survived at most.


    But more prisoners filled the vacancy under the branches of the mandala.


    -When Ye Ye was trekking along the mountain road, he saw that it was far and near, and hundreds of black plumes of smoke rose up in the surrounding mountains.


    Vaguely heard the wailing and screams he had just heard a few days ago.


    They were not the only ones who suffered the slaughter in Banshan Village.


    There are also Shanjiao Village, Shantou Village, Dashu Village, Xiaoshu Village...and countless villages whose names have never been heard before.


    As they gradually marched towards the Bison River and walked on the road paved with large bluestones, more and more arrogant bloodhoof warriors and crying prisoners joined them.


    Most of the old, weak, sick and disabled were tortured to death halfway through.


    Those who can survive are all young people who are strong and vigorous, as well as young people who are vigorous and vigorous like Ye Zi.


    "Masters are...screening captives."


    The young man who grew up quickly in three days was very keenly aware, ��The Bloodhoof clan doesn��t need so many captives. They deliberately take us along the most dangerous mountain roads, give us the least food, and continue to torture us. We must select the strongest, the most agile, and the most endurable among us."


    It''s like now.


    Bloodhoof warriors can obviously lead the prisoners to cross the river away from the waterfall, where the river is open, and the current is not turbulent.


    Ye Ye even saw the traces of a floating bridge in the open area of ??the river.


    But they just wanted to be captured and walked past the "Ghost Gate" above the waterfall.


    This is to test the strength of the rat people.


    Purify their blood by the way.


    Let these betrayers, cowardly, unclean, barely qualified, set foot on the land of Pointe-Noire.


    Realize this.


    Ye Zi knew that he had no retreat.


    From three days ago, no, from the day the mandala flower bloomed, he has not retreated in the slightest.


    I can only grit my teeth and rush past the heavy ghost gates!


    So, without waiting for the oxtail whip and shofar gun to fall on his scarred back.


    Ye Ye took a deep breath and stepped into the icy and turbulent river.


    Fortunately, he is much taller than an ordinary rat folk, and the river is as big as his chest.


    The group of prisoners behind him were carefully selected, and they were all tall teenagers.


    On that day, the Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn took away his brother''s body after completing the "Blood Giving Ceremony".


    My brother has officially joined the Bloodhoof clan, so naturally he can''t just expose the corpse to the wilderness like the humble rat people.


    I don''t know if it is out of respect to his brother, after knowing Ye Zi''s identity, the horned tauren warrior incorporated him into this captive team of tall boys, which somewhat increased the chance of survival.


    After two or three days, the leaves and the grasshoppers on a rope gradually developed a tacit understanding.


    At this moment, they are connected with each other, in unison, gritted their teeth and resisted the torrent.


    Steadily, walked to the middle of the Bison River.


    But here, the river suddenly became deeper.


    The two short-headed prisoners in the team were immediately devastated.


    They choked on a few mouthfuls of the stench of the river water, unable to breathe, and being rushed to open their eyes by the turbulent water, instinctively reacted and struggled desperately.


    This struggle caused the whole team to be in a mess.


    The captives used force in different directions, and the two captives at the end of the line slipped under their feet, and they were washed down the waterfall by the rapids.


    They all passed through their armpits with beef tendon ropes, tied tightly to the straight and elastic mandala branches, and hung them volley above the waterfall.


    From both sides of the Bison River came bursts of exclamation from other prisoners.


    And the samurai laughter.


    Many bloodhoof warriors pointed to them, rolled up their sleeves and opened the bet.


    It is bet that they can hold on for a few blinks before they slide down the waterfall one by one, and the disaster will be lost.


    "Stand firmly! Don''t be afraid! We haven''t fallen yet!


    "Left! Let''s work hard to the left together! We must be able to cross the river!"


    The leaf was hoarse, his tone affirmed, and his expression was firm.


    In fact, he was too scared in his heart.


    I was so afraid that I was below the surface of the river, and several drops of cold urine leaked out.


    He just imitated his brother''s appearance in the past when he was in danger.


    The older brother told him that the more afraid he was, the more he had to pretend not to be afraid.


    As long as everyone pretends not to be afraid, there is nothing to be afraid of in this world.


    Although my brother is dead.


    But Ye Zi decided to follow his brother''s way and continue walking along his brother''s path.


    His shouting and exerting strength really played a role.


    The team on the verge of collapse once again stabilized their position and confronted the rapids.


    Even the partner who was submerged by the river barely held his breath and could hold on for a while.


    But at most they stood firm against the rapids, and still couldn''t get out of the ghost gate.


    The strength of the captives is quite limited, and they will be exhausted if the stalemate does not last long.


    The two partners who held their breath became more and more painful and would collapse at any time.


    The two partners who were at the end of the line and were hung above the waterfall by volley even desperately wanted to bite off the mandala branch and let themselves fall into the waterfall, reducing the burden for the team and giving the remaining eight prisoners a chance to survive.


    But they had their hands on their backs, their muscles were stiff, their joints were almost frozen, and it was hard to bite the branches of the mandala.


    On the contrary, because of excessive force, the entire tree branch with excellent elasticity trembles violently.


    The captives who had just stood firm again lost their balance and faltered.


    Ye Zi felt a wave of tremor behind him.


    He nearly slipped and was swallowed by the river.


    At the moment of life and death, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind.


    In the depths of the secret base, the mural in the cave suddenly sparkled in front of him in an incredible way.


    And like hundreds of shining little snakes, crawling into his blood.


    He vaguely caught the subtle resonance between the flexible mandala branches, the tremor of ten prisoners, and the turbulent water.


    "Dangling! We should dangling hard!"


    Ye Ye''s eyes widened and shouted hoarsely, "Have you ever picked dozens of the fullest and heaviest mandala fruits in one breath with mandala branches? I was so stupid to use stupid strength, and I lost my energy! But! If you let the branches of the mandala sway, flick and flick, and follow the rhythm, it will be fast and effortless!"


    There is no rat man who has never picked the mandala fruit.


    The partners quickly understood what Ye Zi meant.


    And under the leadership of Ye Zi, they worked together and swayed in the same direction, using the elasticity of the mandala branches to fight the torrent.


    The two partners hanging in the air above the waterfall turned into their secret weapons.


    Every time it trembles up and down, a wave-like force gushes out, and through the clever guidance of the leaves, it becomes a sharp weapon to cut the waves.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    The captive team, who had just fallen deep into the torrent, was struggling to advance again.


    As the river bed gets higher and higher, the two submerged partners finally surfaced.


    Using both hands and feet, the leaves climbed onto the river bank, all flesh and blood at the same time exerting force.


    The branch of the mandala trembled vigorously, and several partners at the end of the line were all thrown ashore.


    Ten prisoners lay exhausted on the ground.


    Bubbles like a dead fish.


    Can''t make a half-sounding laughter for the rest of my life.


    But the bloodhoof warrior applauded them loudly.


    Even the clan lords who had lost all in the gambling game just shook their horns at these humble rat people and shouted, "Good job!"


    The Turan is like that.


    There is no mercy for the weak and the cowardly.


    To the brave and the unyielding, regardless of the identity of the other party, they never show respect for themselves.


    "who is it?"


    A bloodhoof warrior came over and said gruffly, "Who figured out the way to shake the mandala branch?"


    The eyes of the partners were all on the leaves.


    However, Ye Zi stared at the bloodhoof warrior, the broken horn, and the half-demonic face��a face he would never forget.


    "It''s you?"


    The horned tauren warrior was startled slightly and grinned.


    I don''t know if it was three days of experience, plus just past the ghost gate, the blood still rushes with courage.


    Or the other party didn''t summon the totem armor, but just stood loose and didn''t feel too much murderous aura.


    Ye Ye was finally able to control his eyes, staring at each other without blinking, and then tried his best to control his throat. He paused every word and said in a hoarse voice: "You kill my mother and brother, I swear, kill you!"


    "what!"


    The horned tauren warrior seemed to have heard the most interesting thing in the world.


    He squatted down and studied the leaves carefully for a long time.


    Afterwards, he fumbled for a while and found a fragrant fried mandala ball covered with grease and honey, and stuffed it into the leaf''s mouth.


    "Then eat it."


    The horned tauren warrior said, "You will have the power to kill if you are full."

 Chapter 915： Best way to die

    Passing through the gate built with giant totem beast bones, rows of scarlet battle flags were inserted in front of them.


    The four bloodhoof marks are divided into the four corners of the battle flag, representing the tauren, centaur, wild boar and wild elephant, the most powerful settlement among the four bloodhoof clans.


    In the middle is a fragmented skull, which symbolizes the bravery of the Bloodhoof clan, and will trample those barbarians who believe in the Holy Light in the north without leaving a piece of armour.


    Passing through the rows of battle flags, the prisoners who escaped the Bison River by chance were deeply shocked by the huge and friendless mandala tree, and couldn''t help but let out one after another gasp.


    The leaves have never seen such a huge mandala tree.


    Compared with this giant mandala tree, which is at least dozens of arms, no, hundreds of arms high, the so-called "tree kings" on the cliffs of my hometown are simply babbled children.


    Normally, this mandala tree, which a dozen Turan people can''t hold, bears so many fruits, enough for the whole village to eat for half a year, right?


    But now, half of the yellow fruit can not be seen on the leafy canopy.


    You can only see colorful flowers blooming, and rainbow-like spores spilling into the air.


    The trunk and branches of this giant tree are covered in red and green, and are covered with wind chimes polished from the bones of totem beasts.


    As soon as the wind blew, it made a thin and ethereal sound, just like an ancestral spirit''s command and call.


    In front of the giant tree, an altar was also built with the bones of totem beasts.


    The skull is the most hideous and exquisite skull of totem beasts, on which there are naturally complex and mysterious totems, which faintly exude a breath of suffocation.


    More than a dozen priests of the Bloodhoof clan, wearing masks and armors carved with wood, painted with totem beast grease and metal powder, radiantly colored masks and armor, danced in front of the giant tree, performing solemn and complicated rituals.


    Ye Ye knows that the giant mandala tree of this size has been called the "soul tree", where the ancestral spirits sleep peacefully, and is often used for sacrifices and totem poles.


    Many bloodhoof warriors who had returned from capturing prisoners piled up some particularly large and robust rat people''s corpses in front of the soul tree.


    Ye Ye saw that the bull head warrior with broken horns also had a serious face, holding his brother''s corpse carefully preserved with mandala sap in his hands, step by step, walked to the soul tree and gently put it down.


    Ye Zi''s friends recognized the identities of several corpses.


    They are all the most brave and strong rat people who have resisted the most in the capture operations in the past few days.


    As a result, he won the glory for himself and also won the favor of the bloodhoof warriors. Through the blood-giving ceremony, he became a member of the bloodhoof clan.


    Of course, just like his brother, he is in the identity of a corpse.


    The priests wearing huge masks, like heads of humanoid totem beasts, sang and danced around the boxy corpses, tossing for a long time.


    All bloodhoof warriors and rat people captives paid the highest tribute to the brave with the most pious attitude, and prayed that the ancestral spirit could open the gate of the holy mountain and bring these warriors back to the temple of glory.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, a priest held a spear with his eyes wide open, and slammed into the corpse.


    The other priests also wielded extraordinarily exaggerated and sharp magical weapons, and slashed fiercely, cutting the corpses that were originally terrible to pieces.


    "Brother... got his glory..."


    Ye Zi opened his eyes wide, searched carefully, and finally found his brother''s body in the mess of corpses.


    Seeing his elder brother''s disrecognizable and messy look, Ye Zi let out a long sigh of relief, revealing a knowing smile.


    The Turan people made the most tragic sacrifice and the most noble glory.


    Lying on the sickbed, lingering, and finally dying completely, this is the most humiliating, sad, and dirty way to die.


    To die so cowardly, it is bound to be impossible for the unrestrained soul to pass through the gate of the holy mountain and return to the hall of glory where the ancestor spirit is.


    Only on the battlefield, challenging an opponent far more powerful and terrifying than himself, and being killed by the opponent in the cruelest way, is the envy and pursuit of death by every Turan.


    The higher the opponent''s status, the stronger the strength, and the more brutal the means of killing, the greater the glory of the dead.


    Originally, the rat people were not qualified to enjoy such a magnificent death.


    But the Bloodhoof clan generously bestowed them the same glory as themselves.


    These priests who wore huge masks and wielded exaggerated magical instruments played the roles of ancestor spirits and ancient totem beasts.


    Punching his brother and their bodies severely means that they were defeated and died tragically in the battle to challenge the ancestor spirit.


    This is the best way to die for the Turan.


    All the prisoners were moved.


    Even though their hometown had just been burned by the bloodhoof warriors a few days ago, their relatives and friends were slaughtered.


    This grand sacrifice still slightly wiped out the hatred and hostility in their hearts.


    And it aroused their urge to join the bloodhoof clan and win the highest glory.


    The long ceremony finally ended.


    The priests poured totem beast grease on the muddy pile of corpses and burned the pile to ashes.


    And buried the hot ashes of the warriors under the soul tree.


    All bloodhoof priests and warriors were facing the soul tree, crawling on the ground, trembling all over, chanting.


    "Are they praying for ancestral spirits to let the mandala tree bear fruit again?"


    Ye Zi turned his head hard and asked his partner behind him.


    This partner��s village is by the Bison River, not far from Pointe-Noire.


    He knows a lot about the bloodhoof clan and the rules of the samurai masters.


    Faintly, Ye Zi felt that what happened in the past few days was related to the flowering of the mandala tree.


    When the mandala tree is not blooming, it is desperately growing fruit every moment. A mandala tree can feed a family of seven or eight.


    At that time, the days were carefree, and everyone was smiling. Even if the clan lords went hunting in the mountains, the main reason was not to get food, but to prove their strength, wisdom and courage in front of the totem beast.


    But all the mandala trees bloomed together.


    The fragrant fragrance and the beautiful mandala flowers have dressed up the whole world into a fairyland.


    But after flowering, the mandala tree no longer bears fruit.


    Not even one knot.


    Ye Zi heard her mother curled up in a hammock in the dead of night, silently sighing and sobbing.


    I know that not only my family, but also the mandala fruit stored in the village are getting less and less.


    Even if there is no bloodhoof warrior slaughter the village.


    Before long, the last mandala fruit in the village will be eaten.


    At that time, they will either starve to death.


    Or, the villagers will do things a hundred times more cruel to each other, to other similarly hungry and desperate villages, than the bloodhoof warriors.


    This is the rule of Glory Era.


    Ye Ye knew that Glory Era meant fighting.


    But he naively thought that the reason for the war was that everyone had no food to eat.


    As long as the mandala tree can bear fruit quickly and everyone can fill their stomachs, they can pass the glory era and return to the carefree, peaceful and peaceful "prosperity era", right?


    But this partner looked at him with idiotic eyes.


    "The mandala tree will no longer bear fruit."


    The partner said, ��Before winning greater glory for the ancestral spirits, using the blood and corpses of more powerful enemies to nourish the roots of the mandala tree. Before half or even more of the Turan people die, the mandala tree will not Will result again.


    "These masters are not praying for ancestral spirits to let the mandala tree bear fruit quickly.


    "On the contrary, they are praying for the ancestral spirits to make the mandala flowers bloom more, more grand, and more colorful.


    "The bigger and brighter the mandala flower blooms, it indicates that the next war will be bigger, more spectacular, longer and more tragic.


    "The Turan warriors can win more and higher glory from the grand and long **** battle.


    "You know, before this mandala flower blooms, it has passed the ��prosperity era�� of ten palm-years.


    "The peaceful and prosperous era is a good day for our rat people, but for the clan lords who bear the power of totem, they have long gone crazy!


    "I heard the old people in our village say that starting from their grandfather, grandfather''s grandfather, grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather, they have never encountered a''prosperity era'' that lasted for ten palm years.


    "After the Prosperity Era of the Palm Year, it is the glory era of the Palm Year.


    "After the Prosperity Era of Two Palm Years, is the Glory Era of Two Palm Years.


    "It''s always been like this.


    "But the past prosperous era will not exceed three or four palm years.


    "Since we have just passed the longest, longest and longest era of prosperity, next, it must be the longest, longest and longest era of glory. There will be a biggest, biggest and biggest war. Of course, the clan lords want to fight this battle. In, capture the highest, highest, and highest glory!"


    That''s it.


    An unprecedented war on a grand scale, sacred and splendid.


    Before that, Ye Ye didn''t have much idea about war.


    After all, most of the rat people are timid, and some of the food they pick at random.


    The most "war" thing he has ever encountered was nothing more than a conflict of hundreds of people between Shanjiao Village and Banshan Village for a very large and beautiful mandala tree.


    But after burying the elder brother, completing the sacrifice, and moving on.


    The scene in front of Pointe Noire City looked like a totem beast draped in iron armor and slammed into it, causing Ye Zi''s eyes, brain and soul to receive the heaviest impact, and he instantly understood the meaning of "war".


    He saw tens of thousands of tauren warriors��even if they weren''t as strong and ferocious as the horned tauren who killed his brother, they were almost the same.


    They are all showing off their strong muscles, showing off the metallic luster and gorgeous tattoos on their skin, and they wield giant axes and mace, which are made of totem beast''s leg bones and tailbone, and are studded with metal sharp teeth. With the swaying pace of the mountain, starting from the Niutou Walled City in all directions, they gathered under the city of Heijiao.

 Chapter 916： Pointe-Noire (fourth!)

    There are also centaur warriors with longbows of bones and blood-drilling spears, and they are also walking neatly, like a long dragon that can''t see the end, rolling from the smoky horizon.


    Electric lights are shining in their eye sockets, flames are gushing in their noses, and their hoofs are inlaid with fine iron, thorny horseshoes, and the horseshoes are covered with blood.


    Although not as sturdy as the tauren, the tens of thousands of centaur warriors have a uniform advancing rhythm. Tens of thousands of horses hoofs are lifted almost at the same time, and at the same time, they trample the ground fiercely, making a roar almost to Tear Leaf''s heart to pieces.


    There are boar people.


    The most greedy and savage fellow of these bloodhoof clan, although not as tall as the tauren, and not as majestic and disciplined as the centaur, but after devouring special minerals, they kept scratching on the mandala tree to solidify the resin. Into the most flexible armor.


    There were also spikes secreting highly poisonous thorns, poking out brightly from under the battle armor.


    Even if you don''t enter the "totem frenzied" state.


    They are all thorny, thick-skinned, the craziest and most difficult guys of the entire Bloodhoof clan.


    However, when the Man Elephant swayed and appeared, whether the tauren, centaur or wild boar, all became petite and exquisite, overshadowed.


    These sturdy men with a height of more than ten arms are like a high moving wall.


    With every step taken, a cobweb-like crisscross cracks will be exploded on the road paved with big bluestone.


    Their ivory is three to five times thicker than the horns that Tauren is proud of.


    The elephant trunk is more like a python covered with blood-colored spikes, flicking in front of its head.


    Not to mention the weapons they carried on their shoulders��it was simply a "siege hammer" made by uprooting the mandala trees, trimming them, and putting on a circle of iron hoops!


    The rat people captive shivering amidst the thunderous footsteps of a man, it is like a mouse hiding under the feet of a big elephant, and will be trampled into fleshy mice if they are not careful.


    Facing such an army of bloodhoof.


    Ye Ye was as desperate as all the captives.


    After several days, the vengeance that was barely condensed was crushed to pieces again.


    They were not the first prisoners to arrive in Pointe-Noire.


    The rat people, ten times more numerous than the bloodhoof warriors, had already gathered on the outskirts of the city.


    Glory is coming, and the war is coming.


    Pointe Noire is one of the five major clans of Turan and the most important military base of the Bloodhoof clan.


    Turan warriors from all directions have gathered here continuously, causing the population of Pointe-Noire city to skyrocket dozens of times in an instant.


    Expand cities, build camps, reserve military rations, mine ore, cast weapons...


    Countless tasks are waiting for the rat people to complete with their sweat, blood and even their lives.


    Just in the periphery of the city, the casting workshops that emit toxic smoke day and night, splashing molten iron, are exhausted every day and accidentally burned, scalded, and smoked hundreds of rat people.


    They should be honored.


    If it were not for the unprecedented scale of the war and an urgent need for a large number of spears, arrows, and sabers, they would not be qualified to touch the sacred metal, let alone cast their dirty flesh and bones into the most unclean blood. Sharp weapons.


    And behind the billowing black smoke from the casting workshop.


    Ye Zi saw Pointe-Noire.


    What a grand and domineering city this is!


    The city can''t be seen at the end, without half a mandala wood as a support, it is all made of black rocks, white bones and red ore, built solidly, and it looks even the anger of thunder. , Can''t blast it across.


    The lowest house is also four or five stories high. Behind it, layer upon layer, the highest point one after another, imitating the shape of a holy mountain, the super giant altar built has at least ten stories, no, twenty stories. No, the shed of the thirty-story Ye Zi family is so high.


    Thirty floors!


    If it were not for the blessing of the ancestor spirit and the blessing of the power of totem, how could there be a house in this world without a mandala wood that could be built to a height of thirty stories!


    This magnificent, magnificent scene is like a hot red soldering iron, almost flattened and engraved in the leaf''s mind, the picture of her mother being burned to death and An Jia being taken abducted.


    He almost let go of his hatred, believing that the death of his mother and brother, and the destruction of Banshan Village, are all sacred ancestor spirits and irreversible will.


    Turan''s law.


    Being strong is right.


    The Bloodhoof Army and Pointe Noire are so powerful.


    Everything they did, including the destruction of Banshan Village, was of course correct, even just.


    What''s more, the horned tauren warrior also performed a blood-giving ceremony for his brother, giving him the most glorious idea, right?


    No, it''s not right.


    What''s wrong!


    Leaf''s canine teeth are deeply embedded in his lips, bitterly fighting against this thought with tingling and blood.


    However, many rat people were captured and couldn''t hold on.


    Under the aura of the bloodhoof army and Black Point, their revenge disappeared.


    In the past, everything disappeared with the burnt hometown.


    Now, they just want to be like a real Turan warrior, to kill, to plunder, to burn, to destroy everything!


    "Let me join the Bloodhoof Clan!


    "I passed the test of Thorns Jungle and Bison Falls!


    "I have been hungry for three days and three nights, but I still have enough strength to break a mandala tree!


    "I can help the masters smash the heads of all enemies, whether it is the Golden Clan, the Thunder Clan, or the barbarians who believe in the Holy Light, kill, kill all, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In front of him, an exceptionally strong rat folk captive, who was more than three arms tall, suddenly screamed like crazy.


    He struggled desperately and accidentally ran into the tauren who was escorting him.


    The tauren naturally stood still.


    But the blood and mud on the captive''s tail accidentally rubbed his face.


    Perhaps it was because he returned to Pointe-Noire, feeling more relaxed, the tauren was not angry, but grinned instead.


    "Well, as long as you can survive this punch, you are qualified to be my servant!"


    The tauren used **** to twist off the tendon rope that bound the rat people''s captives, and signaled the captives to be ready.


    More bloodhoof warriors gathered around enthusiastically, yelling and betting again.


    "Five steps!"


    "Seven steps!"


    "I don''t think he can do it, he is too thin, he insists on three steps at most!"


    They spoke words that the captives did not understand, and threw out a string of money strings polished from the bones of totem beasts.


    The strongest Ratfolk captive took a deep breath, his eyes widened, his chest swelled like a bellows, and became as strong as a shield.


    He took a sigh of relief, already speechless, and could only use his eyes to signal the tauren who was not much taller than himself: "Come on!"


    The tauren snorted.


    Without accumulating energy, he fell loose and punched casually, seeming to float lightly on the chest of the rat people captive.


    The Ratman captive was shocked at first, but he didn''t expect that this punch would be so painless.


    Immediately, he was ecstatic and decided that he had become a member of Pointe-Noire and the bloodhoof army.


    He turned around, opened his arms, and walked towards Ye Zi and the prisoners.


    One step, two steps.


    "Glory, bloodhoof��"


    Just after taking the third step, the words were only half-talked, and the rat people captive''s chest continued to swell.


    Accompanied by the "cracking" bone cracking sound, his upper body was like a volcanic eruption, and his whole body exploded. The blood and muddy internal organs stained the ground within seven or eight arms.


    The bloodhoof warriors didn''t expect this guy to be so useless. He didn''t even hold on to three steps. The guys who lost all of them started to cheer at the half of the corpse that was still poking.


    "Idiot, it''s not so easy to join the Bloodhoof clan alive."


    The partner behind Ye Zi whispered.


    He told Ye Zi that the war hadn''t completely broken out yet, and the five clans were still recruiting soldiers, buying horses and sharpening their knives. They didn''t need so many rat people to act as cannon fodder.


    The rat people were "called up" to Pointe Noire, mainly to strike iron, dig mines, build roads, repair the city, transport grain, and undertake the most hard work.


    According to the experience of the past Glory Era, at least 70 of a hundred rat people will be exhausted during the war preparation stage.


    However, such a disgraceful death method of "exhaustion" is impossible to be qualified to be given the blood of the clan.


    "It is impossible to join the Bloodhoof clan, whether it is ironing, mining or paving the road."


    The partner said, "We want to get rid of the identity of the rat people, there is only one way-into the arena!


    "Although we are not qualified to be true gladiators, at most they are consumables in the arena. They are the most honorable gladiators. They are toys to kill time before staging a magnificent battle.


    "But at least, we have the opportunity to get exercise, take part in the battle, and have a little bit of hope to become stronger, stronger, and stronger.


    "Even if we can''t injure a gladiator in a''game'', as long as we support a period of time under the strong offensive of the gladiator, it is possible to win the favor of a certain audience, become his servant, and join the blood. The hoof clan!"


    Ye Zi''s heart moved.


    He didn''t know whether he really wanted to join the Bloodhoof Clan.


    In the burning shack, his mother was twisted in the flames without a word; his brother spun in the air and landed heavily; and An Jia''s intricate eyes.


    And the majestic bloodhoof army, the magnificent city of Pointe-Noire.


    These two images overlapped closely, making the teenager unable to see his destiny and heart.


    But one thing is certain.


    Regardless of whether to join the bloodhoof clan.


    He is eager to become stronger.


    Do everything possible, willing to pay all the price, become stronger regardless of any consequences.


    Become stronger than all rat people.


    Become stronger than all bloodhoof warriors including the wild elephants.


    Becomes stronger than the King of Turan, who has nine totems in his body.


    Then, he would use the most brutal way to kill the tauren warrior with broken horns.


    And every bloodhoof warrior who appeared in Mid-Levels that day.


    ==========


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho, the long-lost fourth watch, the old cow brazenly asks for a monthly ticket, isn''t it too much?


    By the way, our dear brother Chao, we are about to jump out of the next chapter, everyone is welcome!

 Chapter 917： The ugliest rat people

    Sure enough, when the captives set off again, passing by the foundry workshop, the grain store, and the half-built barracks, the overseers came forward, pointed in the crowd, and selected their favorite slave laborers.


    The samurai of the capture team bargained with the overseers.


    They pried open the captive''s mouth and let the overseer see how sharp and beautiful the captive''s teeth were.


    He also squeezed the prisoner��s bones vigorously, squeezed the prisoner��s bones into a "crack", squeezed the prisoner��s teeth and grinned, so as to prove how healthy and strong the prisoner was, so that he could ask for more totem beast bones from the hands of the supervisor Made of bone coins.


    But the strongest or most astute captive is not for sale.


    The samurai directly put pockets woven from mandala leaves on the heads of these captives, which means "not for sale".


    Soon, the team of Ye Ye had seven partners, and they were picked from the foundry workshop and construction site.


    Ye Zi heard a soft sigh from the friends behind him, and knew that the friends who were picked out were very bad luck.


    In the glorious era of glory, they are destined to use their numerous bones to build the glorious journey of the clan lords to the ancestral temple.


    The bull head samurai with broken horns, carrying a pocket woven from mandala leaves, walked over with a grin.


    Ye Zi''s heart was beating.


    Sure enough, the other party put the pocket on his head.


    There was darkness before Ye Ye, and the last thing he saw was the encouraging gaze of the Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn.


    The other party was still on his shoulder, patted it lightly and lightly, and whispered: "Come on, live, it''s hard for me to kill."


    Yezi was dizzy and entered the city of Pointe-Noire under the lead of others.


    He couldn''t see anything, he could only listen with his ears and smell with his nose.


    He heard the thunderous noses of the warriors; he heard the harsh roar of hammers and felts; he heard thousands of Turan warriors training, and their massive bodies collided violently. , Aroused the applause of the stormy waves.


    He smelled the strong smell of blood; the foul smell of sweat; the weapon that had just come out of the oven, burning red, the fishy odor caused by submerged in the urine; and the deep-fried mandala fruit drilled into his nose like a python The taste of bars.


    The deep-fried mandala noodles in Pointe-Noire, seem to have added seven or eight different totem animal fats and more spices, and the smell is very strong.


    Sucked into his stomach, it was as if someone was punching him in the stomach.


    However, the deep-fried mandala noodles made by my mother are delicious.


    He missed his mother.


    Ye Zi heard himself sobbing faintly.


    Feeling a salty liquid gliding over the corner of my mouth.


    Fortunately, there was a deafening roar all around, and he was caught in the mandala leaves again.


    No one found him crying.


    Otherwise, such a weak rat people will definitely be thrown out of Blackhorn City and into the mouth of the totem beast by the furious masters.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking in the city of Pointe-Noire, which is also like a maze.


    The bloodhoof warrior in front gently pierced Ye Zi''s chest with a claw gun and ordered him to stand still.


    Ye Ye hurriedly took a deep breath and shook his head vigorously to shake away the tear marks on his face.


    Someone used a dagger to cut the tendon rope deeply embedded in his wrist.


    Roughly tore open the mandala leaf that was wrapped around his head.


    The noon sun was particularly dazzling.


    Ye Zi''s eyes were stinging, and he was dizzy for a while before the picture in front of him became stable and clear again.


    During the long journey, all his friends **** with him disappeared.


    The captives who can persist here are all the tallest, most cunning, and most ferocious rat people.


    Except for leaves, many people are covered with criss-cross scars, and their palms and tails are covered with thick calluses, showing signs of skillful use of weapons.


    Their breath is also different from ordinary rat people.


    It is somewhat similar to the bloodhoof warriors.


    That''s... the breath of a predator.


    In front of them, there is a tall, majestic, magnificent, palace-like building.


    Layers of round arches support the arc-shaped outer wall as high as a dozen or so sheds, and the black is like an indestructible fortress.


    Below each round arch, there is a totem beast skull that is naturally branded with a totem and has a hideous and mighty form.


    There are hundreds of skulls in hundreds of arches.


    They stared at the bewildered rat people with their black holes in their eye sockets, like a huge wind chime, making a "crack cradle" sound.


    In the center of the building, under the largest arch, there is a scarlet hung with seven big horns growing on the top of the skull. The totem is extraordinarily gorgeous, like a huge skull with eternal flame burning.


    Looking at this blood-colored giant skull, Ye Zi''s eyes widened.


    Even the juvenile rat people living in remote areas know what this iconic skull represents.


    Blood Skull Arena!


    One of the largest, highest grade, cruelest and most glorious holy places in Pointe-Noire!


    In the lives of the Turan, there are only two things that matter most.


    Fighting and gambling.


    The arena combines the two perfectly.


    Become a heroic place for Turan warriors.


    Even the rat people who make a living by planting and gathering will take turns to hold gladiatorial contests between Banshan Village and the surrounding villages.


    Every gladiatorial contest is the biggest festival for the rat people.


    The clan warriors with the blood flowing in their bodies, in the prosperous era between the wars, regarded the arena as the best place to bury their bones.


    There are at least hundreds of arenas in the city of Pointe-Noire.


    The Blood Skull Arena can definitely rank in the top ten.


    Countless bloodhoof clan heroes and warriors who have been praised by war hymns for hundreds of years have all fought all the way out from under this blood-colored giant skull.


    Ye Zi and his brother had heard the legend of the Blood Skull Arena since they were young.


    And in countless dreams, I imagined myself ascending to the top of the Blood Skull Arena, purifying unclean blood, gaining the power of totem, and becoming the highly anticipated scene of the Turan warrior.


    After obtaining the mysterious mural in the cave, the two brothers each awakened their wonderful "ability".


    For a few years, dreams seemed to become within reach.


    Unexpectedly, my brother was still dead.


    On the contrary, his "ability" is weaker than his brother, and he is even more uncontrollable, standing here, standing in front of the Scarlet Giant Head.


    The blood in the leaves is all turned into fuel.


    The fire of vengeance, which was extremely dim, brightened again.


    The story that my father told the two brothers when he was still alive rang in my ears.


    In the arena, blaze a trail with bare hands.


    From slaves to generals, and even from slaves to the king of the clan.


    "Brother, have you seen it? This is the Blood Skull Arena.


    "I swear, I swear to you, mom, dad, and all the ancestral spirits, I will definitely live in the Blood Skull Arena, I will become stronger when I live, and become very strong and strong, and ultimately, for you The whole village is taking revenge!"


    The expression in the boy''s eyes became extremely firm.


    But on the next breath, with firm eyes, he was smashed to pieces by the earth-shaking roar from the Blood Skull Arena.


    -It''s like a hard crystal, crushed by a hammer that is a hundred times harder.


    "This is... the roar of the Golden Retriever!"


    Ye Zi''s face was pale and couldn''t believe it.


    Golden Retriever Roar is an extremely cruel totem beast.


    On the bones, there are three different totems.


    It means that it can change the triple form and possess a completely different but equally deadly killing skill.


    The rat people were separated by three or five hills. Hearing the roar of Golden Retriever, he could only find a way to sew in and pretend to be dead, praying that Golden Retriever had filled his stomach, and he couldn''t take a look at his dirty and smelly body. Rotten meat.


    There has even been a tragedy in which the entire rat folk village was slaughtered by a golden roar cub.


    Unexpectedly, in the Blood Skull Arena, the gladiator would fight with Golden Retriever Roar.


    Even more unexpectedly, between three or five breaths, the golden hair''s roar would turn into a heart-piercing scream.


    Soon, there was a clear and melodious sound of bone cracking that could be heard outside the arena, and there was no sound.


    "Ice Storm! The invincible snow leopard warrior! The ice queen who won ninety-nine games in a row! Golden Retriever Roar is not her opponent at all! Freeze all the ice flames, tear all the claws! Who will challenge? Who dare to challenge! "


    Exciting and encouraging sounds came from the arena.


    And the cheers of the mountains and the tsunami.


    But no matter how loud the sound was, it couldn''t resist the biting chill. Entrapped by the murderous intent of the storm, it spilled out of the arena.


    The hearts of all rat people were frozen and shivering.


    "Is this... the strength of the Ace Gladiator?"


    Ye Zi felt that he had no sense of courage and was crushed by the cruel reality again.


    The hope of revenge is like a vague spark, dying again.


    But he has no choice.


    Together with the other prisoners, he was lashed and stabled by the bloodhoof warriors, and drove into a steep passage that continued downwards like a shaft.


    The passage goes deep into the dungeon.


    There are cages on both sides.


    Many cages contain hideous, ugly, brutal and tyrannical totem beasts.


    Chewed bones were piled around the totem beast and in the corner of the cage.


    -The bones of the rat people.


    More cages are crowded with rat people.


    The deeper the ground, the more polluted the air, the wetter the ground, the more rat people held in the cage, and the worse the environment.


    Ye Zi and the others were driven to the deepest part of the dungeon.


    The smell of blood here almost directly condenses into clumps in the air.


    The sewage surpassed the rat people''s knees.


    There are hundreds of rat people in each cage.


    They have been soaked in the dark for too long, stimulated by sewage and odor, and in their scarlet eyeballs, the leaves emit a hungry light that has never been seen in the prosperity era.


    The blood-stained cage door opened "squeaky squeaky".


    Ye Zi was stabbed hard in the waist and eyes, and plunged into the deepest dungeon.


    It was originally closed inside, and the rat people with red eyes immediately surrounded it.


    The fierce light in their eyes grew stronger.


    He swallowed his saliva, rubbed his teeth vigorously, and stretched out his scrawny paws and touched the leaf.


    The leaves were so scared that they hugged their heads and ran around at the feet of the red-eyed rats.


    The red-eyed rat people laughed, as if they had found great fun, they could vent their despair and fear.


    "mom��"


    The leaves fell into the cold sewage, choking up with a **** smell.


    When I look up, through the rusty iron fence, at the top of the shaft-like passage, only the pinhole-sized light remains in the out of reach.


    There is no hope of revenge.


    There is no hope of survival.


    Can''t even see a trace.


    The boy who had been struggling all the way to the present was finally on the verge of collapse.


    "Mom, help me!


    "Tell me how to live, how to become stronger, how to help you, brother, and everyone!


    "Give me a little hope, dear mother!"


    He wailed in his heart.


    But it feels weird.


    The fierce red-eyed rat people did not force them to come up.


    On the contrary, they were not far and near, forming a circle, leaving him a very spacious space in the corner.


    There seemed to be an invisible barrier blocking them.


    It also seemed that they were expecting and fearing something, something...something that was dormant behind the leaves.


    The leaves are creepy.


    But he still mustered his courage, turned his head stiffly, and glanced at it.


    He found that in the corner of the wall behind him, in the knee-deep sewage, there was originally a half-dead rat people curled up.


    After blinking his eyes for a long time, the leaves adapted to the dim light in the deepest part of the dungeon and saw clearly what the other person looked like.


    He immediately took a breath.


    The ancestor spirit is on top, what an ugly rat folk is this?


    His hair and eyes are all black!

 Chapter 918： Black hair and eyes

    Rat people are not "rat people".


    Unlike the purebred species such as "Ratman", "Tauren", and "Boarman", Ratman is an out-and-out mixed species.


    At first, it was because of the cowardice and escape of the scavenger in a battle of glory thousands of years ago that led to the failure of the entire war.


    The rat people were hated by all Turan people, and they believed that there was unclean blood flowing in their bodies, and they were neither worthy of the blessings of the ancestors, nor were they qualified to use the power of totems.


    Together, the five clans exiled all the rat people and drove them to the poor mountains and rivers on the edge of Turanze, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Gradually, the Turans deported the cowardly, the weak, the surrender, and the runaway from their respective ethnic groups under the name of "the courageless rat generation" and deported them to the exile of the rat people.


    In order to survive, these shameless cowards and runaways had to hug the rat people to keep warm, and even intermarried with each other to thrive.


    -There is no way, except for those who are sick and pity each other, they really can''t find noble Turan warriors to continue their humble bloodline.


    In this way, from generation to generation, the characteristics of different ethnic groups continue to blend and mutate.


    Today, the appearance of the rat people has been very different.


    The true "pure blood rat man" has long been out of existence.


    The vast majority of rat people, more or less, will show the characteristics of tauren, wild boar, savage elephant, and even golden lion, lizard, and jackal.


    Moreover, because the characteristics of too many ethnic groups conflict with each other, most of the characteristics are offset.


    Their hair was constantly falling off, their skin was smooth and delicate, and they looked a bit like a blond barbaric on the fertile soil north of Turanze, which is known to be illuminated by the eternal light.


    That''s the case with Ye Zi and his brother.


    Except for the gray-brown curly hair, the tail that shrunk into a small ball, and the pointed ears, they really looked like barbarians mixed in with the Turan.


    This appearance is also one of the important reasons why the rat people suffer from discrimination.


    Therefore, Ye Ye has seen all kinds of strange-shaped rat people.


    From a height that can be more than an arm, the original "pure blood rat man" is like a big rat standing up by a human.


    To have the blood of a man like a man, who is more than three arms tall, a large head that can swallow more than a dozen mandala fruits in one meal.


    From bulging fangs, to big horns soaring into the sky, to being covered with long hairs, scales and carapace.


    From the wings to the scorpion tail.


    He has seen all kinds of rat people who can change their skin color at will and make all kinds of mimicry like chameleons, and have a natural hallucinogenic ability.


    But I have never seen a guy with no variegated hair and eyes, as dark as a starless night.


    Moreover, except for his hair and beard, his skin was smoother and paler than the leaves and his brother, showing a swollen to translucent texture, just like a floating corpse soaked in a swamp.


    "poor guy!"


    Ye Zi couldn''t help thinking, "How much sin should he suffer from such an ugly appearance!"


    There is also discrimination among rat people.


    The rule is, whoever has more obvious animal characteristics, and less like a bald human being, who has less timidity, despicableness, lowliness, and unclean blood in his body, the more noble.


    Conversely, the smoother the skin, the fewer hairs and animal characteristics, the more timid, despicable, lowly and unclean, and the less worthy of regaining the blessing of the ancestral spirit, the supreme glory, and the protection of the totem.


    Of course, the more you should be discriminated against.


    Since childhood, Ye Zi and his elder brother have always suffered for the appearance of cool human beings.


    Even the mother who loves them from the heart can''t help but sigh when seeing the naked appearance of the two brothers.


    Worried about their future, I''m afraid they won''t find a good furry girl.


    But compared with the guy in front of him, even the leaves that have not yet grown full of hair can be called full of animalism.


    "Which clan''s blood is flowing in his body?"


    Ye Zi thought, "Between the Leopard Man and the Bear Man, there are warriors with jet black hair, but after continuous mixing, there are very few people who are like this guy, without the slightest variegated color.


    "Moreover, apart from black hair and black eyes, he doesn''t have the slightest features of a leopard or a bear.


    "At first glance, he looks like a bare worm, an ugly human, too weak.


    "It''s just that, where is such a weak guy so badly hurt?"


    The ugly rat people with black hair and black eyes, criss-crossed, densely packed, and covering the whole body are so serious that Ye Zi has never seen it before.


    He seemed to have been bitten by a hundred hungry totem beasts.


    In the deepest part of the dungeon, he was soaked in rancid sewage for ten days and nights.


    He couldn''t find half a piece of good meat all over his body.


    It''s either a high swelling, or a wound that opens like a baby''s lips.


    For some reason, the wound did not rot.


    Probably because the blood inside had already drained, leaving only an empty body.


    Even the little bug that can devour courage and soul dismissed him.


    No one, even a clan warrior with the power of a totem, can survive such a serious injury.


    "He... long ago died, right?"


    Ye Ye found, staring straight at his dark eyes for a long time, without blinking, motionless, the light inside had already solidified.


    The shriveled chest of the ugly rat people has long ceased to fluctuate.


    The nostrils near the surface of the sewage can''t spray out half of the weak airflow, making a slight ripple.


    The leaves can''t even feel the slightest anger or temperature.


    Except that it hasn''t decayed, this is an out-and-out corpse.


    just��


    I don''t know if it''s dazzled.


    Suddenly, Ye Zi saw that there seemed to be a cluster of scarlet hyphae flashing in a bone-bearing wound near the heart of the black-haired ratman.


    Ye Zi was taken aback, rubbing his eyes, watching intently, but didn''t see anything.


    Ye Zi became frightened.


    He knew what was going on.


    The black rat people were infected with the plague.


    Therefore, the other rat people were afraid like a tiger and did not dare to approach.


    The plague is probably the only thing the Turan Warriors fear.


    Not afraid of death.


    On the contrary, the plague is invisible, and it is difficult to find a specific way to fight the plague happily.


    Besides, infected with the plague, lying on the sickbed wailing, struggling, and alive.


    This is really the most humiliating way to die.


    The black-haired ratman looked so ugly, and almost out of all he was infected with a weird plague, naturally no one dared to come forward and touch his corpse.


    As for the clan lords, why didn''t they throw this corpse out so as not to infect all the rat people in the entire cage?


    Haha, noble lords, don''t care about the little fate of a caged rat inhabitant.


    In case the whole caged rat population is infected, it is a big deal to let them fend for themselves, and then burn the depths of the dungeon to completely bury it.


    This is the simplest and most effective way.


    The leaves retreated subconsciously.


    But behind him was the hungry red-eyed rat people.


    And he stayed too long beside the black rat people.


    His legs are covered with small wounds left over the past few days.


    Soaked in sewage like the wounds of the black rat people.


    If the black rat people are really infected with the plague, their bodies are full of bugs that can devour courage and soul.


    These little worms could just follow the sewage and get into his body.


    Besides, where can I go back?


    The entire dungeon was knee-deep sewage, and there was no dry place.


    Even if you squeeze through the red-eyed rat people and run to another corner, can you avoid the invisible bugs?


    Ye Ye was completely desperate when he realized this.


    He sat down beside the corpse of the black-haired rat man.


    "Mom, is this my destiny? In a dark dungeon, like this ugly uncle with black hair and eyes, he died silently, soaking the body in sewage, slowly decomposing, and being bit by bite by the bugs Swallowed?


    "fair enough.


    "Although this method of death, you definitely can''t enter the Temple of Glory.


    "But didn''t mother also go to the Temple of Glory?


    "Mom, no matter where you are, no matter how dark, scary and harsh the place you go, I just want to be with you."


    The leaf slowly exhaled a turbid breath.


    The muscles that had been tight for several days slowly relaxed.


    He wanted to lie flat beside the corpse of the black-haired rat-man, letting the sewage and darkness never pass his own nose and mouth.


    "Clang clang!"


    Suddenly there was the sound of a metal rod hitting the iron fence.


    Then came a strong to smelly aroma.


    It is the taste of fried mandala fruit.


    dinner time!


    Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of Rat People.


    But it is hard to get them here, even if they die, they have to squeeze their use value, rather than starve to death in vain.


    A large basket of hot fried mandala fruit shook from the hole above the cage.


    The red-eyed rat people who smelled the scent, like the hyena that found the corpse, ignored the good show of the leaves and the black-haired rat people, their eyes lit up, and they rushed towards the food that fell from the sky.


    "Guru��"


    I don''t know if it is a fragrant or a stinky smell, like a python, along the nose, throat and chest, got into the leaf''s intestines and stomach, and tossed hard.


    Ye Zi clutched his hungry belly, curled up into a ball in the sewage, struggling violently.


    In a trance, hallucinations appeared before his eyes.


    It doesn''t seem to be frying at will, the crudest fried mandala fruit.


    Instead, my mother finely shredded, soaked in mountain springs, and picked more than a dozen wild flowers and wild fruits, ground them into powder and sauce, and carefully cooked them. The best fried mandala noodles in the world.


    I really want to eat the deep-fried mandala noodles made by my mother.


    Really Want.


    Think about it, think about it, think about it.


    Ye Ye''s eyes were also faintly red.


    It''s like being in the deepest part of the dungeon, staying for dozens of days, even decades of red.


    With all his strength, he punched his stomach severely, and forced himself to sit up out of the sewage with severe pain.


    "Do not!


    "I can''t be like this ugly uncle, in the depths of darkness, silently die!


    "try again!


    "As long as I can eat a deep-fried mandala fruit, I can recover a bit of strength and have the hope of living.


    "I can do it, huhu, I must do it!


    "I want to live, I want to become stronger, I want to kill the horned tauren warrior and all bloodhoof warriors, I want to find An Jia and rescue her.


    "I want��eat the fried mandala fruit made by my mother!"

 Chapter 919： Hungry corpse

    The heart of the leaf is as hot as it is immersed in a pan.


    But the brain seemed to be stuffed with ice, stinging and calm.


    The shining little people found on the murals in the cave seemed to be jumping around in front of him, making suggestions for him.


    Soon, these shining little people gathered to look like a brother.


    "Yeba, we are the rat people, and we are destined to not be as strong as the clan warriors."


    The brother said, "What''s more, even if we exercise a hundred times the brute force, how many clan warriors can we defeat-five, ten, or twenty?


    "Unable to use the power of totem, the power of flesh and blood is ultimately limited.


    "But as long as we learn to use our brains, the power of wisdom is limitless."


    My brother was right.


    The leaves crawled in the rancid sewage, quietly observing and thinking.


    He remembered a dangerous game that teenagers often played in Mid-Levels Village.


    Every round of every mandala tree results in a fruit that is particularly full, sweet and juicy.


    Moreover, the appearance is very golden and beautiful.


    Such "golden fruits" usually grow at the top of the canopy.


    The teenagers like to give an order and sprint towards the top of the canopy at the same time to see who can pick the golden fruit first.


    Leaf is the winning general in this game.


    But his secret is not how fast, how agile, how powerful.


    ��Although the Tulanian proverb doesn��t say ��wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it��, but Ye Zi knows that if he behaves very brightly at the beginning, others will target him, push him, pull him , While climbing, clung to his ankle.


    Think calmly and observe carefully.


    These two things are always more important than speed and strength.


    Soon, the chaotic scene in front of you vying for me to grab gradually became clear in Ye Zi''s eyes.


    That''s right, almost all the red-eyed rat people are bigger than him, and they are also proficient in various killing techniques.


    Because of this, they didn''t pay attention to the small insignificance of the leaf at all.


    They are still staring at each other.


    And among the newcomers, the strongest and most murderous dangerous elements.


    In order to compete for the fried mandala fruit, they all screamed like beasts and hugged each other.


    Because the space is too small, there is no room for maneuvering. They can only use the simplest and rude ways to scratch, kick, and bite each other.


    Bite my head to bleed, my bones were broken and my stomach pierced through my bite.


    Although fighting power and bloodhoof warrior can not be compared.


    But the murderous aura that bred from the deepest part of the darkness was worse than that.


    When Ye Ye saw several big men, they were all besieged by four or five rat people. They were bitten and bruised all over, and he withdrew from the competition.


    I saw a few rats with scars on their bodies and a particularly cold breath, and they managed to catch a few deep-fried mandala fruits.


    They retreated to the corner cautiously, squatted down against the wall, swallowing, and watched the surroundings. For the time being, they would not join the fight again.


    I also saw several deep-fried mandala fruits falling into the sewage and being salvaged by more than seventy or eighty claws, but sinking and floating in the sewage.


    It is a thankless silly thing to compete for such deep-fried mandala fruit, the leaves will not dry!


    He observed the entire cage with great patience, and finally, locked his goal.


    It was two rat folks of similar stature and fought well together.


    One of them had already copied a fried mandala fruit in his hand and desperately sent it to his mouth.


    The other person clenched his wrist tightly, and used his hard forehead against his mouth, trying to grab the fried mandala fruit.


    They are inseparable like Siamese babies.


    Have to stand up to the point where both lose and lose.


    "It''s them."


    Ye Ye squinted his eyes and sneaked past the sewage silently.


    The shining little person in his mind turned into flashing lines and arrows, running around in his body.


    Unconsciously, it changed his flesh and bones.


    The unthinkable happened.


    Leaf''s bone heads are all dissolved, and the whole person becomes extremely soft.


    Obviously all the rat people hug together, like a sturdy big meat mountain.


    Inside Roshan, there were fists, knees and teeth colliding fiercely.


    But the leaf easily squeezed in through the cracks.


    Even if he was hit hard by the seemingly fierce elbows and knees.


    His vital parts will also sink in like a conditioned reflex at the moment of the moment.


    In this way, Ye Ye stretched freely and sneaked up to the two rat people who were facing each other.


    He stretched out his hand from under the sewage.


    The arm seemed to have no joints, and soon exceeded the limit of length.


    It even looked like a real python, turning three or five turns, and bends to an angle that no one expected.


    The surroundings were extremely chaotic, and everyone focused on the deep-fried mandala fruit and each other''s red eyeballs.


    No one noticed that this unbelievable little guy was fishing in troubled waters.


    "It''s now!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ye''s eyes widened and his shoulders sank. From the sewage, he slammed into the legs of the red-eyed rat man who was holding the fried mandala fruit.


    This red-eyed rat citizen did not expect that someone would sneak attack in the sewage, caught off guard, and fell backward.


    He still couldn''t bear to let go.


    But the "old enemy" on the opposite side has already rushed forward.


    More red-eyed rat people, scrambling to each other, layered on top of each other, pressing the two at the bottom.


    But they all rushed for nothing.


    Just when the red-eyed rat people finally let go.


    The right arm with the leaves longer than the elephant''s trunk, even extended the distance by half the arm again, and it was just right to get the fried mandala fruit!


    "Get it!"


    Ye Zi was ecstatic.


    He hurriedly allowed the flashing lines and arrows in his body to flow in the opposite direction, trying to retract his arm.


    but-


    His "ability", after all, is a beginner''s practice, no one teaches it, and it is not effective at times.


    He was hungry and scarred, which seriously affected his performance.


    Although successfully retracted his arm.


    The speed is a little bit slower.


    Let other red-eyed rat people find out��


    "This kid grabbed something to eat!"


    The dozens of red-eyed rat people who hadn''t grabbed the food all cast their half hungry and half angry gazes at the leaves.


    Although others also have unfinished fried mandala fruits in their hands.


    But this little thing is obviously the easiest object to start with.


    Ye Ye''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Holding the fried mandala fruit, he buried his head greedily and took a deep breath.


    A chubby mother appeared in front of him again, holding a large dustpan of fried mandala noodles, smiling and looking at him.


    "Eat, Leaf." Mother said with a smile.


    "Eat, Ye Zi." My brother said with a smile.


    "Oh, the deep-fried mandala noodles made by Ye Zi''s mother are getting more and more delicious!" An Jia, whose cheeks were stuffed, stared at her big round eyes, and said vaguely.


    The leaves turned their hearts.


    Exhausting all his strength, he jumped back hard, and jumped back to the corner, next to the corpse with black hair and black eyes.


    never mind.


    As long as you can eat another bite of the deep-fried mandala fruit made by your mother.


    Even if he died of the plague, he would become a pile of mud deep in the dungeon.


    He doesn''t care about anything.


    The red-eyed rat people probably did not dare to step forward to **** it because of the severity of the plague.


    But the look in their eyes became extraordinarily weird.


    It seems that a good show is about to be staged, full of excitement and expectations.


    "Look, another idiot has taken the bait!"


    "Now I can finally know if he is dead!"


    "I bet he must be dead, he will be motionless for a whole day!"


    "Don''t move, don''t pant, don''t even beat your heart!"


    "No, isn''t it the same the last few times? He must be alive!"


    "Impossible, come here, what to bet?"


    "I bet on a fried mandala fruit!"


    "Two, I bet two!"


    The red-eyed rat people are gearing up and enthusiastic.


    Ye Zi couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Only one word "gambling" was heard.


    And found that these unkind guys, looking over his shoulders one after another, condensed in the dark corner behind him.


    Their eyes are exactly the same as the bloodhoof warriors who gamblers captives can wading through the Bison River smoothly.


    Behind Ye Zi, there was still silence like a tomb.


    But the shining little person in his body clearly felt extremely faint ripples in the sewage.


    All the shining lines and arrows are like encountering beasts, scared rabbits, curled up into a ball, shivering.


    Leaf hasn''t reacted yet.


    He was knocked to the ground by a strange force behind him.


    It''s the horrible corpse!


    No, this black-haired, black-eyed, bruised and ugly guy is not dead!


    Arms that looked as thin as a scorched tree branch, but with terrifying strength, controlled half of the leaf with only one hand.


    The heart that was silent like a rock just now was like a war drum that was beating madly, banging dong dong, dong dong dong, shaking the heart of the leaves.


    Before the skin was as cold as a lizard, it was also rolling with lava-like heat.


    The pair of black eyes that seemed to be starless night, without the slightest waves and glimmers, were even more like a volcanic eruption, gushing out enough light to burn everything.


    It made Ye Zi feel that the black-haired rat people in front of him were more terrifying than the horned tauren samurai who entered the "totem madness".


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    The deep-fried mandala fruit that the leaves worked so hard to get was instantly snatched by the black-haired rat people.


    Many onlookers had anticipated this scene a long time ago.


    But he still laughed and was overjoyed.


    They clapped vigorously and cheered loudly for the black-haired rat people''s camouflage skills and instant explosive ability.


    "Sure enough, it''s not dead!"


    "He really can''t die to death!"


    "After eating this deep-fried mandala fruit, I bet this dumb man can live another three days!"


    "Three days? Then you will definitely lose. He can live for at least another five days. I''ll bet for five days!"


    "If there is another silly boy and put the mandala fruit to his mouth, he can last for ten days, even if we all die, he may not die!"


    "This guy is really interesting, really interesting!"

 Chapter 920： Hold thigh

    In their laughter, Ye Zi understood everything.


    The black-haired ratman did not die at all, but was seriously injured and extremely weak.


    To **** it with upright and open means, he will definitely not be able to grab half of the mandala fruit, and sooner or later he will starve to death.


    Therefore, he can only deceive a new fool like himself by pretending to be dead!


    ��There must be a new fool who thought he was dead and infected with the plague.


    And these new fools, if they are lucky and grab the mandala fruit but are unable to protect themselves, they will definitely escape to the corner where the black-haired rat people are, trying to eliminate the plague like him. Coveted by other red-eyed rat people.


    But these fools don''t even know that there is no "safe zone" around the black rat people.


    But another deadly trap!


    The black-haired rat people use this method to **** mandala fruits one after another when they are on the verge of death.


    As for the other red-eyed rat people, knowing that the black-haired rat people are not dead yet, why don''t they step forward to make a knife or snatch?


    Naturally, because Turan people are addicted to gambling, they value gambling more than anything else.


    In a sense, gambling is a lively battle with illusory destiny.


    The game at the gambling table is the same as the fight on the battlefield.


    Even if he fell into the deepest part of the black dungeon.


    The rat people still have to gamble.


    Betting on whether the black rat people are dead or not.


    Was there any fool like Leaf that would be fooled.


    After being fooled by the gambling fool, the dying black-haired rat people still had enough strength to **** the mandala fruit.


    For these red-eyed rat people who are precarious and will lose their lives at any time.


    Every few days, it is a very cost-effective and necessary thing to use a mandala fruit to conduct a wonderful gamble against the fear and despair of being jailed.


    The leaves who understand everything are completely desperate.


    The cruelest thing in the world is not to deprive all hope from the beginning.


    It seems to have grasped the last ray of hope, but then watched the hope slip through the fingers.


    It''s impossible.


    It is impossible to live, become stronger, and take revenge.


    He had been hungry for three days and three nights, during which he had only eaten a bunch of food stuffed into his mouth by the samurai with broken horns.


    If he eats this deep-fried mandala fruit, he will be able to reserve a little bit of strength to fight for the next round of food delivery, and then grab two, three, and more mandala fruits to let his strength. It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Then there is a chance to climb out from the deepest part of the dungeon.


    Climbing to hope.


    However, without this deep-fried mandala fruit, more and more intense hunger, is destined to swallow his last strength, making him like a lot of rat people curled up in the corner, motionless, even the red under his eyes. Mandu dimmed.


    The only ending is to starve to death here, to death!


    In a daze, Ye Ye seemed to hear her mother''s "Oh," and accidentally knocked the fried mandala sticks full of dustpan to the ground.


    It''s ok.


    The mandala tree bears fruit three to five times a year.


    Some of the food is.


    You can''t finish it no matter how you eat it.


    I''ll go and fry it again.


    Mother comforted Ye Zi with a smile.


    But her figure gradually blurred.


    The mandala is blooming.


    The flowering mandala tree will never bear fruit again.


    Not even one knot.


    Even if the leaves can survive the Glory Era, they will have enough blood and soul to nourish the roots of the mandala tree, so that the thousands of mandala trees all over Turanze will bear fruit again and bear many, many, many mandalas. Luo fruit.


    He doesn''t have a mother anymore.


    This is the first time Ye Ye has realized this event deeply since the raging fire started in his shack.


    Realized that his mother would never make deep-fried mandala noodles for him again.


    He never has a mother anymore.


    The teenager finally collapsed.


    Large tears fell from his cheeks.


    Even if there was no hood to cover him, he still cried desperately in front of everyone.


    He cried and rushed towards the black-haired rat people.


    Not to grab the mandala fruit from the opponent.


    I just wanted to catch my mother''s gradually dissipating and thinning figure.


    "mom-"


    The leaf hugged the black-haired ratman''s thigh and shook hysterically, shouting, "Mom, mom, mom, mom!"


    Leaves vent their pain to their heart''s content.


    And is ready to welcome all punishments.


    Whether it was kicked by the black-haired rat-men, it fell back into the hands of the hungry red-eyed rat-men.


    It was torn to pieces directly by the black-haired rat people.


    ��He will definitely do this, right?


    No one has seen the fierce flames erupting eyes of the black rat people closer than Ye Zi.


    Therefore, no one knows the horror of black rat people better than Ye Zi.


    He must be able to give himself a joy.


    So, I will see my mother soon, and soon...


    Leaf felt the black-haired ratman''s muscles stiffen.


    The young man smiled and simply closed his eyes and waited for death.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no pain.


    The black-haired ratman neither kicked him nor shredded him, just let him hold his thigh with muscle stiffness.


    Ye Zi opened his eyes in confusion.


    Faced with the black-haired rat people.


    He saw shock, entanglement, and...a little embarrassment in the dark eyes of the black-haired rat man?


    It was as if the face of the black-haired rat man was filled with the expression "what the hell, who is your mother".


    After struggling for a long time, the black-haired ratman finally took action.


    Still not kicking or tearing up leaves.


    Instead, he sighed and broke a small piece from the fried mandala fruit he looted, and gave it back to the boy.


    "He...what is he doing?"


    Ye Zi was dumbfounded.


    In the past three days, he listened to other captives and talked a lot about the Glory Era.


    Knowing that in the Glory Era, because of the extreme lack of food, let alone the fruit of the mandala, even the bark and core of the mandala tree will later be extremely precious food, enough to win the blood. It even killed people.


    The red-eyed rat people''s competition for the fried mandala fruit has proved this-in a short moment of fierce competition, many rat people are scarred, face down, lying in the sewage, and constantly twitching.


    Every fried mandala fruit represents a hope of survival.


    This extremely badly injured, dying black-haired ratman, feared that this method could only be used to obtain a deep-fried mandala fruit for several days.


    He obviously can enjoy the spoils exclusively.


    Why share precious hope with yourself?


    The leaves were puzzled.


    Did not dare to move at all.


    The black-haired ratman misunderstood what he meant.


    The black sword eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but they did not withdraw their kindness, grumbled, and then broke off the second fruit and handed it over.


    Ye Zi dared not accept it more and more.


    The life of the black rat is so ugly, and the whole body is surrounded by a more ferocious aura than the bull head samurai with broken horns. Even the shining little person in the leaf is too scared, as if to remind the leaf that this is an extremely dangerous monster , The farther away from him, the better.


    And, did he see the tears on his face?


    Turan people regard crying as the greatest shame and ignorance.


    I even think that the little bugs that can swallow courage, create plagues, and bring disasters are hidden in tears.


    The Turan people can die, they can be defeated, they can be bruised and bloody.


    Just can''t cry.


    If anyone shed a tear in the public courtyard.


    Who is the humble coward, the spreader of the plague, who betrays the ancestral spirit, and can never get the blessing of totem.


    Will be despised and bullied by others for a lifetime.


    The other red-eyed rat people heard Ye Zi''s cry.


    They all took a breath of air, and desperately backed away, as if the leaf had become a plague-stained monster.


    Only the black-haired rat people didn''t get rid of the young man. There was no slightest contempt or disgust in his eyes when he looked at the young man. On the contrary, he added a bit of... pity and guilt?


    The black-haired ratman stretched out his hand for the third time.


    This time, he left the two small pieces of fried mandala fruit that he had just broken off for himself.


    But he returned most of the rest to Ye Ye.


    "Don''t cry, eat."


    The black-haired ratman''s lips remained motionless.


    But there was a very faint voice in his chest, which only Ye Zi could hear.


    The leaves were completely stupid.


    He seemed to have heard the red-eyed rat people say that the black-haired rat people were dumb?


    Does he know how to talk?


    However, the sound made by the black rat civilian''s chest is indeed very strange.


    In the past few days, Ye Ye can be regarded as coming into contact with dozens of different accents on the vast land of southern Turanze from various captives.


    But I have never heard such a blunt Turan.


    It''s like disassembling the original multi-syllable, full of strumming, smooth and lively vocabulary into individual syllables, and then jumping out one syllable, one syllable.


    Ye Zi couldn''t hear which clan accent it was.


    But he could hear the kindness of the black-haired rat people.


    He plucked up his courage, and glanced at the black-haired ratman''s eyes again.


    A moment ago, the fierce flames like a volcanic eruption had already disappeared without a trace.


    The eyes of the black-haired rat people returned to the depth of the starless night.


    But unlike the complete freezing when pretending to be dead, the leaves found a glimmer of dawn-like light in the deepest part of the starless night.


    The scent of deep-fried mandala fruit went down the nasal cavity and poke into the stomach again.


    The belly screamed immediately.


    Ye Ye blushed, no longer hesitating, stretched out his hands and took most of the fried mandala fruit from the hand of the black-haired rat man.


    He glanced back anxiously.


    The black-haired Ratmin saw through his mind, smiled slightly, and continued to use his chest to make a sound that only a teenager can hear.


    "It''s okay, they won''t come to grab it."


    The black-haired ratman paused, then added, "They dare not."


    Do not know why.


    This bruised, dying, weird man was extremely weak.


    But it gave Ye Zi a great sense of trust.


    The boy finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down all his guards, and took a bite of the fried mandala fruit carefully.


    It''s so fragrant.


    The boy chewed, in a daze, a phantom appeared in front of his eyes again.


    It''s like mom is back again.

 Chapter 921： Everything is possible!

    The black-haired rat man also ate his portion of fried mandala fruit.


    Don''t look at him as ugly.


    The food is very gentle, chewing slowly to the extreme.


    His food was only two small pieces, replaced with leaves, and swallowed in two bites.


    It''s not enough to replace them with the red-eyed rat people who are devouring them.


    The black-haired ratman squinted his eyes and looked attentive. With a bulging cheek, he put every fried crumbs on the back teeth for fine grinding.


    It''s like squeezing out the most subtle energy and elements contained in the deepest part of the mandala fruit.


    Ye Zi accidentally caught a glimpse of the black-haired ratman''s eating look, a little embarrassed.


    There must be too little food, he couldn''t bear to finish it all at once, right?


    He was so badly injured, so two small piles of food, surely not enough to recover, he would still starve to death.


    Ye Zi couldn''t bear it.


    Although this mandala fruit was snatched from his hand by the black-haired rat man, and then returned to him.


    But the leaves were also snatched from others.


    In the dungeon, deep in the darkness, in order to survive, there is nothing right or wrong.


    Leaf thought for a while, and evenly divided the rest of the food on his side into two halves.


    Swallowing saliva and forcibly extinguishing the hungry flames in his stomach, he redistributed half of the food to the black-haired rat people.


    "Eat, uncle."


    With her thin body, the leaf blocked the sight of the other red-eyed rat people, and whispered, "We have to hurry, otherwise, when others finish eating, they will definitely come to grab us."


    The black-haired Ratmin was slightly startled.


    It seems that the teenager can restrain his strong appetite and know how to reciprocate the truth.


    The black eyes of the staring boy also gave out a softer light.


    He was not polite to the boy.


    But it did not speed up.


    Still grind it finely, without rushing, swallow every part of the energy contained in the fried mandala fruit trickle down, and directly transport it to the cells that need the energy most.


    The two shared a mandala fruit.


    The black-haired ratman huddled into the depths of the sewage in the corner again.


    He curled up deeper this time.


    It was like a flood dragon dormant in the abyss.


    Only half of his head and nostrils were exposed on the water.


    His eyes freeze again.


    Breathing and heartbeat also gradually slowed down, almost stagnating.


    The body temperature keeps dropping until it is at the same level as the surrounding environment.


    He became a "dead body" again.


    Leaf is really eye-opening.


    If he had only eaten half a deep-fried mandala fruit, and his stomach was so hungry that he "coops", he would almost doubt the "resurrection" of the black-haired rat people, whether he was in a state of dying, he had imagined it. Hallucinations.


    The curiosity of the teenager was extremely exuberant.


    Looking back at the other red-eyed rat people, they all avoided the leaves like a plague.


    The eyes cast from time to time are also full of hatred and contempt.


    "They all heard my cry and saw the tears on my face."


    Ye Zi sighed in his heart, "It seems that I will never be accepted by these guys."


    In that case, the leaf simply broke the jar and sat down next to the black-haired ratman disguised as a corpse.


    The young man followed the other side, curling up most of his body in the sewage.


    "Uncle��"


    Ye Zi''s face was directed at the corner, and his eyes rolled steadily, one eye was fixed on the situation behind him, and the other eye was looking at the black-haired rat people.


    He asked in a low voice, "Does your injury matter?"


    Although the Turan people do not have the concept of "medicine".


    But whether witch doctors, priests or experienced warriors know that after being injured, try not to get the wound close to the dirty things, otherwise, it is very likely that it will become suppurated and small insects will crawl out of it.


    The black-haired ratmin''s skin was battered and bruised all over.


    But he soaked all the wounds in sewage, but there was no sign of redness, swelling, pus, or crawling out of bugs.


    Ye Ye couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He was just driven by curiosity and asked casually.


    Don''t expect the other party to actually answer him.


    After all, everyone didn''t know him at all. The other party saw him as pitiful, and he could share half of his food, and he had done his best.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, there was a weak vibration from the depths of Ye Zi''s ears and eyes.


    "Skin trauma, don''t get in the way."


    The black-haired ratman still explained in the blunt and weird Turan language, "Furthermore, the open wound helps me draw precious energy directly from the sewage, repair the damaged cells deep in the wound, and shorten the treatment time as much as possible."


    "cell".


    This is a vocabulary that Ye Ye has never heard of, nor understood.


    This is normal.


    After all, the mouse people''s world is too small and too closed. Most of the seven or eight hundred vocabulary used in daily use revolve around the mandala tree.


    Only when I became a prisoner did I realize that there were so many new words in the mouths of the clan lords that they didn''t understand.


    I hear it most often, every master is hanging in his mouth, as if the new word that everyone understands is��


    "glory".


    Ye Zi once thought that he was very smart, no matter what he studied, he knew everything.


    But since the mandala flower bloomed, he began to ponder, and when the village was destroyed, he was still pondering, and he has been pondering until now.


    I still don''t understand what the so-called "Glory" actually means.


    "Cell" and "Glory" are both new words that he doesn''t understand, but he feels very powerful when he hears it.


    The black-haired rat people with weird accents who know these new words must also be very good people, right?


    "How can you not breathe, your heart is not beating, the coldness is almost no temperature, and you can pretend to be so like a corpse?"


    Seeing that the black-haired ratman had a gentle attitude, and didn''t mean to refuse him, the young man mustered up his courage and continued to ask.


    "I didn''t pretend to be a dead body."


    The black ratmin continued, "I just suspend the normal operation of most of the physiological functions, reduce the energy consumption to the limit, and put all the precious energy saved into the treatment.


    "After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, without energy, and unable to display her great abilities."


    There are more new words in this passage.


    But Ye Zi still barely understood what the black-haired ratman meant.


    And, in the encouraging eyes of the black rat people, continue to ask:


    "Uncle, those people don''t seem to hear you, and they treat you as dumb?"


    "Yes, these words are all my use of the resonance of the magnetic field of life to directly oscillate your eardrums and transmit them to your brain."


    The black-haired ratman said, "I haven''t spoken it for a while...the dialect here, can you understand it, do you want me to speak more slowly?"


    "I can understand."


    Ye Zi said, paused, and then said, "However, there are some words that I don''t understand, ��life... market��, what is that?"


    "You do not know?"


    The almost frozen eyes of the black-haired rat people turned slightly, looking at the leaves a little strangely, "I sensed signs of cultivating the life magnetic field in your body��if I read it right, you just evoked the flesh and blood by stimulating the life magnetic field. Become rubber-soft and stretchable, your arms stretched out several times, like the nose of a weird python or a big elephant, right?"


    Ye Ye didn''t expect that the black-haired rat people who looked half-dead would turn out to be the most calm observer in the deepest part of the dungeon.


    His very concealed little movements were clearly seen by him.


    "If you don''t know the magnetic field of life..."


    The black-haired ratman pondered for a moment, changed his way, and asked, "Then, when you turn your flesh and blood into rubber��the sap from the mandala tree, the solidified thing��so soft, Do you feel like there are shiny lines in your body that are slowly flowing, rotating, and circulating?"


    Leaf was taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the black-haired rat people knew everything.


    No answer at all.


    The expression of the boy has betrayed everything.


    "Who taught you this?"


    The black-haired ratman looked at the young man up and down, and asked with interest, "What is your name, and why did you fall into this ghost place?"


    The leaves did not hesitate for too long.


    He is not a great person, and there is no secret of his identity.


    Even the shining murals in the cave, my elder brother has also learned, he is usually better than himself, can''t he also stop the slap of the samurai with the broken horns?


    When the black-haired rat people''s fierce flames erupted, they were more powerful than the horned tauren warrior.


    No matter what he wants to do.


    At least, there is nothing to lose, right?


    "My name is Ye Zi..."


    The young man took a deep breath and spoke out his identity, experience, and hatred.


    Actually nothing special.


    It was nothing more than a common occurrence in the hundreds of rat people villages in Turanze at the beginning of the Glory Era.


    The hometown of the black-haired rat people should also be ushering in "Glory", right?


    But he listened very attentively.


    It''s like hearing something similar for the first time.


    Many details, let the leaves repeat it over and over again.


    Many concepts that are well known to women and children among the rat people need to be explained in detail.


    After all, Ye Ye was an ignorant young man who suffered drastic changes and accumulated full of resentment, confusion and hatred. He had long wanted to find a trustworthy person and talked happily.


    The other red-eyed rat people saw the two of them huddled together in the corner, from the original "dead" to two, thinking of the bad luck of Ye Zi''s howling and crying, they were unwilling to provoke them.


    It is convenient for Ye Zi, and it takes a long time for the future of the dragon''s veins to be in the future, without any details, and to speak clearly.


    "That''s it."


    The black-haired ratman finally finished listening and sighed softly, "No wonder you are heartbroken, as if you regard this fried mandala fruit as the most important thing in your life.


    "Tell me, Ye Zi, what do you want next?"


    "Of course I want to live."


    Ye Zi said without hesitation, "Be alive, leave here, become stronger in the arena, become stronger than the Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn, and then avenge his family and everyone in Banshan Village and kill all the blood that participated in the village slaughter that day. Hoof warrior!"


    After a pause, he lowered his head again, his eyes pressed against the surface of the sewage, letting tears fall silently.


    "However, it''s impossible."


    The boy desperately said, "I''m just a small rat people. I can''t do it. I can''t avenge everyone."


    "Don''t cry, raise your head and look into my eyes."


    The black-haired rat-people''s eyes were piercing, and the voice that poured into the boy''s ears instantly became loud and firm, "Trust me, as long as your determination is strong enough, everything is possible in time, everything is possible!"

 Chapter 922： Last hope

    The black-haired ratmin was obviously curled up in the deepest and darkest place in the world, leaving only the last breath.


    But his words were like a raging storm that swept through the teenager''s brain.


    The young man couldn''t help clenching his fists again, igniting a hope that was as bright as a morning star.


    "I, of course I have determination!"


    Ye Ye gritted his teeth, "But, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple, make a deal with me."


    The black-haired rat man earnestly and believes himself, "I can help you become stronger."


    "you��"


    Ye Zi glanced at the wound on the black-haired ratman again.


    Also confirmed again, this is the person he has ever seen and suffered the most.


    Even all the villagers who died in Banshan Village, including their elder brother, suffered less injuries than black-haired rat people.


    How can such a person who is unable to protect himself and who is dying to make himself stronger?


    The teenager was a little skeptical.


    But when I thought of the fierce flames that the black-haired rat people just bloomed, and the eyes that seemed to penetrate everything.


    He was like a moth to a fire, and couldn''t help but want to believe it.


    "Me, what can I do for you, uncle?"


    Ye Ye knows that "transaction" means to exchange each other.


    In the era of prosperity, everyone can eat, but there is always something to be exchanged.


    For example, he once used a golden fruit shell to make a mask, and exchanged a string of beautiful wind chimes made of fish bones with a young "Osprey" in Shanjiao Village, and gave it to An Jia on her birthday. Amused her "chuckling" a straight smile.


    Ospreys have fins on their arms, legs, and back, and can hold their breath underwater for a full day.


    Last time he also agreed to Ye Ye, as long as Ye Ye can help him get a bigger golden fruit, he will help Ye Ye get to the bottom of the river with the most turbulent water and touch one of the most beautiful colorful snails.


    Alas, I remember that when Banshan Village was destroyed, thick black smoke came from the direction of Shanjiao Village.


    The Osprey is probably dead, right?


    The transaction between the two teenagers could no longer be completed.


    Besides, even if he had a colorful snail, where would he go to find An Jia?


    Thinking of An Jia, the morning star in Ye Zi''s head turned into a dazzling fireball, stabbing him with pain throughout his head.


    He took a deep breath and looked straight into the eyes of the black-haired ratman.


    The facial features of the black squirrel are still frozen.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, talk to me."


    The black-haired ratman said, "Just like just now, just chat, talk about anything, talk about your childhood experiences, talk about the people in the village, talk about the fighting between the villages, and the terroir you know. Favor...I''ve broken my mind, I don''t speak very sharply, and there are so many things about Turanze that I can''t remember.


    "Can you help me remember everything as quickly as possible, can you?"


    Ye Ye saw several shocking wounds on the black-haired rat people''s head.


    Ordinary people have suffered such a severe injury, I am afraid that even the brain will burst.


    It is not surprising that the black rat people have lost part of their memory and language skills.


    "can."


    This is something the young man can do, and he nodded without hesitation.


    "Then, I will teach you how to cultivate the magnetic field of life, that is, how to control the shining lines and arrows in your body. With your...Tulan''s physical fitness, coupled with your extraordinary talents, I I believe you will rush forward at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    The black-haired rat people continued to say things that Ye Zi didn��t understand, and then put forward his own request, "If your strength is really increased several times, you have the capital to compete with these red-eyed rat people, and you can grab it. There will be more mandala fruits. We will still be the same as this time. We will add two to five, and we will split equally."


    Ye Zi nodded.


    Now, all the red-eyed rat people regard him as a timid, cowardly monster spreading the plague.


    Although Turanze is old, the young man whose family is ruined has nowhere to go, and no one can believe and rely on it.


    He can only fight side by side and depend on each other with the black-haired rat people who are also like monsters.


    but-


    "Can I really grab more mandala fruits?"


    Ye Zi knew that he was opportunistic just now and took advantage of others'' contempt for him.


    Now, the red-eyed rat people are prepared, and the next time they compete, it won''t be so easy.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you the way. If you can''t even grab these red-eyed rat people, then I''ll just hit the wall to death."


    The black-haired ratman smiled slightly, as if Ye Ye raised the most ridiculous question in the world.


    After a pause, he continued, "What''s more, I don''t need you to grab too much, I still need 4:35...Even the energy of four and a half mandala fruits can get rid of the''standby state''. At that time, many things can be done by myself.


    "So, if you have a lot of money, you only need to grab another nine to ten mandala fruits."


    Leaf nodded heavily.


    If, this is the only way to become stronger and get revenge.


    Not to mention ten, even if one hundred mandala fruits, he would give up everything and grab it.


    "These two things are just the simplest. Listen carefully, Ye Zi. Next is what I really want you to do."


    The black-haired rat people suddenly became serious, and said solemnly, "The master of the arena has locked up the new prisoners here. He is obviously raising Gu, that is, using insufficient food to force the prisoners to kill each other and screen them. The strongest, the most ferocious, and the most brainy guy.


    "Then, when even these guys are completely desperate, get them out and let them see a glimmer of life.


    "Such a prisoner will naturally be wiped out of all resistance will, and will fight desperately in the arena.


    "Although, no matter how hard a captive of the rat people, he still cannot escape the fate of being tortured to death in the arena, but this is our only chance.


    "According to my observations, every day or every other day, someone will come to the deepest part of the dungeon and take away the rat people who grab the most mandala fruit, eat the most and eat the best, and use them as consumables for the gladiatorial contest. .


    "If you can really grab ten Datura fruits, you will naturally be taken away. You will enjoy better treatment than here, or at least get more space for activities.


    "As long as you perform well in the arena and survive a few gladiatorial contests, you have a chance to get the attention of the ace gladiators.


    "At that time, remember to calmly observe, think carefully, and find the right person."


    Ye Zi nodded again.


    Somewhat confused: "The right person?"


    "Yes, I want you to observe the entire arena carefully."


    The black-haired ratman said, "It''s not about observing the structure here, how many troops are stationed, how can I escape, etc.-this kind of thing, when I regain the ability to move, I will do it myself, besides, I really want to leave. If there are thousands of troops, who can stop them?


    "I want you to observe who the ace gladiators in this arena are, which clan they are from, what bloodstream flows, and whether there are any contradictions between them.


    "By the way, I listened to these red-eyed rat people chatting the other day, and I knew that the ace gladiators in the arena are not necessarily the bloodhoof clan, but there are also prisoners of war from other clans, right?"


    "Yes it is."


    Ye Zi thought that the black rat people had really amnesia. He explained, "Even in the era of prosperity, it is not true that we do not move the swordsman. After all, we Turan are natural warriors, and the prosperity era of ten palm years. If you don''t fight for the least bit of war, the clan lords would have gone crazy with boredom.


    "As long as we seize the opportunity, the clan lords will attack the barbarians in the north who believe in the holy light.


    "But in the past ten years or so, the barbarians who believe in the Holy Light seem to have built a very magnificent and strong line of defense in the north, hiding behind them, and coming as a turtle with their heads down.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can''t fight in the north, so let''s fight ourselves.


    "Between the five great clans, between the five great clans and small and medium-sized clans, and even, I heard that on the edge of Turanze, where goblins, ogres, and lower orcs meet, many particularly ferocious rat folk villages will fight year after year. , I want to use blood and courage to wash away the shame of our ancestors.


    "Although the scale of these battles is not large, they are just pastime games when they are boring. More or less, prisoners of war will be produced.


    "For the Turan, being a captive is a very disgraceful thing.


    "However, if you are defeated by other Turanites whose strength is far stronger than you, you can''t beat them, and in the course of the battle, they have shown a fierce and unparalleled demeanor and the courage to see death as home, then there is no room for recovery. .


    "In the arena, Lian Zhan has won great results, not only has the opportunity to change the door, join the clan that captured him, and even become the hero of the new clan!"


    "That''s it..."


    The black-haired Ratfolk groaned, "That is to say, the prisoner of war might not necessarily hate the clan that defeated him?"


    "Skills are not as good as others, and I am willing to bet. What is there to hate?"


    Ye Zi said, "If you can''t beat the opponent, then join the opponent. As long as both sides show enough style and courage, and join hands to contribute to a wonderful contest, the ancestor spirit will not object."


    "That is to say, even if the gladiators from other clans who were taken into the arena because of defeat and capture, they may not hate the Bloodhoof clan..."


    The black-haired ratman pondered for a moment, and then said a little strangely, "That''s not right, then why do you hate the horned tauren warrior and all the bloodhoof warriors who participated in the slaughter of the village like this? Shouldn''t you be''willing to bet and lose''?"


    "Because I am just a small rat people, without the lofty realm and broad mind of the clan masters."


    The young man lowered his head and said, "I don''t know what the truth is, and I don''t know what the real ��honour�� is. I just want those slaughters to taste the taste of being slaughtered."


    "Trust me, there must be a chance."


    The black-haired ratman continued, "Well, even if the ace gladiators from other clans do not hate the Bloodhoof clan, gladiatorial fighting is a life and death game. The competition between ace gladiators must be very fierce and there will be various benefits. Conflicts, new hatred and old hatred, are full of factions and contradictions, right?"

 Chapter 923： The secret of hunting

    There are too many words in this passage that young people don''t understand.


    "Interests, factions, contradictions".


    A confused expression appeared on Ye Zi''s face.


    "In other words, everyone wants to be an ace gladiator, but in this life-and-death game, the winner is destined to be only one, but there are many, many losers. If the losers unite to deal with the winners, no matter how strong the winners are, they will deal with them. It��s been very hard, maybe, I need some help from''little''."


    The black-haired ratman explained.


    This is true.


    In Turanze, gladiators are not forced slaves, but represent the supreme glory and countless benefits.


    As long as you can win consecutive battles, you can become an ace gladiator.


    Even disreputable prisoners of war can enjoy the cheers.


    Even if the blood of tauren, centaur, wild boar and elephant is not flowing in the body, even with wings and carapace, he can still become a nobleman and general of the Bloodhoof clan.


    There are also the most delicious flesh and blood of totem beasts, weapons made from the bones of naturally growing totem patterns, and even the most powerful totems.


    Everything the Turan Warriors desire can be obtained through victories in the arena.


    Therefore, no one rejects them, and is even willing to pay all costs to become an ace gladiator.


    The competition between "aces" is naturally as fierce as the black-haired rat people said.


    Although Ye Zi had not personally experienced the real gladiatorial contest in Pointe Noire.


    But I know that the gladiatorial games here are a hundred times more cruel than the games in the village.


    The death rate of gladiators is extremely high.


    Even if it is a recognized trump card, it often doesn''t survive dozens of games.


    Not to mention the beginning of the glory era.


    The five major clans and the small and medium-sized clans are all intensively recruiting warriors and forming an army.


    A thousand troops are easy to get, and a general is hard to find. The tradition of the Turan people is to select the bravest generals from the ace gladiators.


    Therefore, the gladiatorial contest at this time, the competition is a hundred times more intense than usual.


    Even countless noble children with blood of glory will come to the arena, with undisputed performance, to win the opportunity to lead soldiers on the expedition.


    "now it''s right."


    After listening to Ye Ye''s introduction, the dark-haired Ratmin''s eyes were filled with a deep light.


    He said, ��In such a fierce and cruel arena of competition, there are always some ace gladiators who have won brilliant victories and stood on the pinnacle that no one can match. All are likely to be slashed by a more powerful challenger.


    "There are also some fledgling challengers. Lien Chan has succeeded in a fierce attack and poses a great threat to the ace. They are teamed up by the ace and used despicable and shameless means to conspiracy and persecute.


    "There are also some ace gladiators who have an unknown past and have accumulated new and old hatreds that cannot be resolved. Not to mention that Turan people are willing to gamble and be upright and upright. I don''t believe it, as long as it is human , No matter how beautiful the mouth is, how can it be that there is really no emotion and hatred?


    "Well, even if there is no hatred, conflicts of interest? I heard that the most generous prize in the gladiatorial contest is the very powerful totem, and the totem is the source of our Turan''s power-since it is the most powerful totem, naturally not There may be one man, and only the winner deserves it.


    "So, can the loser be convinced, and see the winner take everything without a stir?


    "There must be contradictions in it.


    "If there is a contradiction, there will be our chance.


    "I want you to observe carefully and find someone who is in conflict with other ace gladiators and even the arena itself.


    "Whether he was once brilliant and is about to fall; or young and vigorous and sharp, but he is still a breath away from reaching the top, but he is facing a greater crisis; or he has just acquired an extremely powerful totem, but he has attracted The coveting of countless losers; or the stronger he can''t defeat, and he has an unshakable hatred-in short, I want you to find someone who is about to fall into the abyss from the clouds, or looking up at the clouds in the abyss, but relying on your own strength, Don''t you understand the ace gladiator who can''t climb up?"


    This passage is very long.


    But Ye Zi still understood.


    The higher you climb, the harder you fall.


    In Banshan Village, those who fell off the cliffs and fell to their deaths were often the ones who reached out the quickest and climbed to the highest point of the mandala tree, wanting to pick them, and even those who have already picked the golden fruit in their hands.


    For this kind of person, at the moment when they are about to fall into the abyss, even if it is not the hand of their partner that is stretched out, but the "hissing" poisonous snake, they will hold on to it.


    As for looking up at the clouds from the abyss...


    Isn''t that what I am doing?


    "You are smarter than I thought."


    Seeing the boy''s suddenly enlightened expression, the black-haired rat man was slightly surprised and very satisfied.


    He continued, "Find the right person, and the next thing will be simple-you just need to find the opportunity to dangle in front of him and unintentionally reveal the abilities I have imparted to you.


    "I believe that the ace gladiator in the Blood Skull Arena must be someone who knows the goods, and he will see the value of these abilities.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he threatens you or tempts you, just tell him my existence.


    "For the time being, this is all I want you to do. When we meet again on the ground, we will slowly study the next plan."


    Ye leaves thoughts about it.


    Understood the black rat people''s intentions.


    "Do you want to attract the attention of the Ace Gladiator and become his servant, assistant, companion?"


    The young man asked suspiciously, "But, why should I go? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for you to do it yourself?"


    For some reason, I heard the black-haired rat man confidently plan strategizing and point his mind.


    The teenager gave birth to a terrible idea for no reason.


    Even if the black-haired rat people were covered in cuts and bruises, it seemed that even the last drop of blood had flowed clean.


    However, as long as he wants to, he can kill all the rat people in this cage.


    No, it''s not just this cage.


    It''s not just the rat people.


    The boy shivered deeply.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to attract too many people''s attention, at least not until the injury heals."


    The black-haired ratman said indifferently, "Darkness is my greatest advantage. It can help me think more calmly, and find enemies who are also dormant in the dark but not as calm as I am.


    "Tell me, Ye Zi, have you hunted?"


    Ye Zi shook his head.


    Rat people are mostly growers and gatherers.


    Hunting is the job of the brave, and it is also the power of the brave.


    "When hunting, there will be a lot of people who will follow the prey with open flames. They will go after the prey with great fanfare, exhausted and dizzy, but in the end, it is not them who hit the prey, but the dormant. In the dark, calmly observe the overall situation, and lock down those who are critical to the prey."


    The black-haired ratman said, "Growers and gatherers are essential professions for a civilization, but if you want to become stronger and avenge your loved ones and your home, you must become a hunter, a...reaper."


    The eyes of the black-haired rat people made the young man''s mouth dry and his heart trembling.


    He wanted to know what the black-haired ratman wanted to hunt with him.


    But it faintly understood that even if the black-haired ratman told him the answer, he would not be able to understand it now.


    In other words, I dare not understand.


    "I, I can''t."


    Ye Zi swallowed hard and stammered, "What you said is too complicated and too difficult for me to do."


    "Don''t try, how do you know?"


    The black-haired ratman said, "Even if you have no confidence in yourself, you should at least have confidence in my vision. Do you think, why should I expend precious energy to talk to you so much, and even be willing to use the energy originally used to heal myself, Are all invested in you?


    "It''s not just that you have practiced the life magnetic field, and have the ability to soften and extend the body at will.


    "It''s also because of your performance when scrambling for the fried mandala fruit just now��observe carefully, think calmly, dormant stealthily, create chaos, fish in troubled waters, and quietly launch the final blow.


    "Yeba, you have the potential to become an assassin. This task cannot help you.


    "Because, you haven''t been brainwashed by ��Glory�� and forget all the hatred?


    "Then, why not give it a try, join hands with me and walk out from here together to see what the **** is hidden behind the so-called ��Glory��?"


    The black-haired ratman spread his palms toward the leaves under the sewage.


    Through the black water surface, the young man seemed to see the palm prints of the other person gleaming, like a faint golden flame.


    This group of golden fire has a wonderful attraction, making the young man reach out his hand subconsciously.


    His hand immediately stuck to the hand of the black-haired ratman.


    From the palm of the black-haired ratman, an electric current slammed into Ye Zi''s arm, following the blood vessels and nerves, and reaching his heart.


    Ye Zi''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Feel the pain like thousands of knives and piercings.


    He remembered that when he was in his hometown, there was a thunder and lightning. A bolt of lightning happened to strike a mandala tree on the top of the mountain, splitting the towering tree in half from the middle, and it burned into coke violently.


    The pain at this moment is just like that!


    But he could neither make any sound nor move his hands or feet.


    It''s like being controlled by a mysterious force, every muscle and every tendon.


    Even the tremors of the muscles can''t help it.


    Several red-eyed rat people noticed the strangeness of the two.


    But there is no interest in meddling.


    In the depths of the dungeon where energy is extremely precious, everyone is replenishing their energy, silently waiting for the next round of battle for survival when food is put in.


    No one wants to waste power on two mortal people.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The pain subsided like a tide.


    Ye Ye gradually recovered the ability to shout and move.


    However, the inhuman pain has disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, the refreshment that the teenager has never experienced.


    Leaf felt that the shiny lines and arrows in her body seemed to be stronger and brighter than before.


    The shining little person dancing in his mind is also more active than before.


    Gently clenching his fists underwater, he could feel the unprecedented strength in his body.


    "this is-"


    Ye Zi couldn''t believe it, surprised and delighted.


    "Don''t be too happy, the modulation is not over yet."


    The black-haired ratman said, "Now, you have to lie down, calmly, as if sleeping instead of sleeping, and perceive the psychic energies I have just poured into your body, and rely on your own strength to turn these psychic energies.


    "Remember, the faster these shiny lines and arrows turn, the more they can flow to your eyebrows, fingertips, heart...the more places you have, the stronger your power will become!"


    "I, I understand, uncle, thank you, I will definitely exercise and complete the task!"


    Ye Ye was flushed with excitement, and he no longer doubted the black-haired rat people. After thinking about it, he respectfully asked, "I almost forgot, what should I call you, uncle?"


    "My name is Meng Chao."


    The weird rat man with black hair and dark eyes, a faint light flashed under his eyes, and said calmly.

 Chapter 924： Venture capital

    When Meng Chao reported his family, he did not use the transliteration of his real name in Turan.


    Instead, I chose the two words "ferocious" and "super" in Turan to paraphrase.


    But the Turan language he mastered were fragments of elusive past life memories.


    Coupled with these days, eavesdropping on the conversations of the Red-Eyed Rat People and self-taught.


    Therefore, Meng Chao did not know that in Turan, when a vocabulary is used for a person''s name, it must be changed according to identity, clan, strength, etc., and a suffix representing gender must be added.


    In Ye Zi''s heart, the mysterious and unpredictable Meng Chao is already a tyrannical existence.


    Therefore, according to Turan��s naming rules, the boy flashed before his eyes and blurted out: "So you are the legendary ��super macho�� adult?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao, who looked like a corpse with a cold face, finally couldn''t help it, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "Forget it."


    Meng Chao said, "You still call me... "Reaper"!"


    Ye Zi nodded, and said empathetically, "I understand that you are seriously injured now, and it is not suitable to use the name of''super hunk''. It will cause trouble.''Reaper'' is better than''Grower'' and''Gatherer''. It��s not strong enough, and others won��t come to grab this name."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment, "What do you mean by grabbing my name? Can you still grab my name?"


    Ye Ye showed an expression of "You really lost your memory", and nodded, "Of course, everyone likes the mighty and domineering name, it''s easy to be robbed!"


    After a teenager''s explanation, Meng Chao learned that the Turan people''s naming habits are very unique.


    When he was just born, Turan��s parents would only give their children a nickname.


    Basically, what you see is what you call it.


    Such as the leaves and fruits of the mandala tree, or weeds on the ground, clouds and birds in the sky, mountains and rivers in the distance.


    If the child is unlucky, it is normal to call it "dog shit" or something.


    With an ordinary name like "leaf", looking at the entire Tulanze, I am afraid that there are not one hundred thousand, but there are eighty thousand!


    As for those good names that can demonstrate bravery and majesty, such as "super macho", Turan people believe that they are both noble and sacred, and they must be taken by their own hands when the children grow up.


    There are three ways to capture the name.


    The first is to hunt down powerful totem beasts, or to attack the "land where the holy light shines forever" in the north, and make great achievements.


    If you kill a fierce tiger, you can be called a "tiger fighter".


    A brutal flood dragon was captured alive, and he was qualified to be called a "dragon catcher".


    What other "stinger", "troll hunter", "citybreaker", "holy light banter", all come from this way.


    The process of getting a name for yourself is also a Turan''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    Only by gaining a very powerful name can you be considered a true Turan warrior.


    Many rat folks can''t pass this test, and they will show others in a humble nickname all their lives.


    This is also an important reason why they are despised by the clan lords.


    The second is to obtain powerful totems, possess very special abilities, and display iconic skills.


    Names such as "Thunder Master", "Flame Devourer", and "Skeleton Dancer" all come from this way.


    The third type is very simple and rude, and is very appetizing of the Turan people.


    -Find out who has a nice name, and feel that the other party is too weak to be worthy of such a domineering name, so I challenged the other party.


    As long as they can defeat or even kill the opponent, they can be grandiose and take the name and glory of the opponent.


    For example, Ye Zi still doesn''t have a big name. If he walks on the streets of Pointe-Noire and hears a guy named "Tiger Killer" next to him, he thinks that the name is good, and he can challenge him on the spot.


    As long as he wins, he will be called "Tiger Killer" in the future, and the opponent can only be called "Leaf".


    If the shot is too heavy and you accidentally kill the opponent, it will be even worse.


    Not only can he **** the opponent''s name, but he can also add the word "Kill" in front of him. From now on, he will be called "Kill the Tiger".


    Of course, in the event that he was accidentally killed by another Turan warrior in two days, and the opponent seized his name, he also has the power to add a word "killing", called "killing tiger killer".


    By analogy, even if there are Turan people called "Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Tiger Killer", and they are very powerful guys, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to seize such a powerful name.


    Therefore, judging the strength of a Turan warrior is actually very simple, just look at whether his name is domineering or not.


    The name is mediocre, and the strength may not be weak.


    But the name is overbearing, but he has not been killed for a long time after being swaggered through the market, which shows that this person has extremely strong strength and kills all those who want to take his name.


    "Uncle used to be called''super macho'' with such an arrogant name. He must be a very powerful character. Maybe, your injury is the result of others coveting your name, attacking and even beating."


    Ye Zi said very seriously, "I believe that the true strength of the uncle must be worthy of the good name of''super macho'', but for the time being, let''s be patient and keep a low profile.


    "My mother and my brother have taught me the truth of knowing and repaying. The uncle helped me gain strength, and I will definitely help the uncle complete the task, so that you can be upright and use the good name of ��super macho�� as soon as possible!"


    "I, I thank you!"


    Meng Chao said, "But, can we stop mentioning''super macho'' so that others will not hear it and cause trouble? Reaper, remember, my name is ��Reaper��!


    "Now, go to practice!"


    ��


    Until the young man was concentrating in the corner, he gradually entered a state similar to meditation.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help groaning, cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    His situation is not as easy as his appearance suggests, and he has the chance to win.


    Rather, it is so bad that it can''t be added.


    Although the battle with "Lu Si Ya" had passed, at least a month had passed.


    He still failed to break free from the fatal sequelae of "Extreme Burning".


    Regardless of the 6 dragon veins, 108 main veins, or 1024 branch veins, they are all like dry streams, earthworms exposed to the sun, scorched vines, full of cracks.


    Moreover, although he escaped the clutches of the monster''s mastermind.


    However, in the fierce battle with the undead, a large number of bloodstripe spores and weird algae condensing "green tide" invaded his body.


    This is a bit like the relationship between a virus and the immune system.


    Humans are exposed to countless bacteria and viruses every day.


    As long as the immune system is working normally and the resistance is strong, most germs can be killed instantly.


    Switching to a five-star heavenly realm, at the peak state, he can ignite the spiritual flames and burn all the invaders to ashes with a single thought.


    But now, let alone the five-star spirit vision realm, even if the one-star spirit mark realm is maintained for a long time, it is very reluctant.


    Viruses, spores and fungi that invade the body naturally acted wildly, not only making his wounds unable to heal for a long time, but even interfering with his life''s magnetic field and brain, affecting his thinking and emotions.


    As a result, it is difficult for him to even summon "Tinder".


    Of course, even if it was summoned, it was no use.


    Because when he fell from the "guillotine" of the super waterfall with a drop of more than one kilometer, Meng Chao had exhausted all his contribution points and could barely maintain a half-dead "standby state" instead of directly "shutdown" or "dead".


    ��But it��s all worth it.


    Because he is still alive.


    There is hope in life.


    Make a comeback, fight back in the Jedi, hope to change everything.


    Although the body is too weak to be added.


    But the fire of his soul burned more vigorously than in the past.


    Moreover, it is unknown that when the "guillotine" fell off, the brain was violently concussed, activating a large number of sealed memory fragments of the previous life.


    Still revisited the old place, returned to the previous life as a "ghost assassin", set foot on the starting point of the long journey-Turanze''s sake.


    Compared to when he was in Longcheng''s hometown, he not only remembered more valuable information, coordinates, characters and skills.


    Even the temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    If we say that in Longcheng, even after repeated **** battles, he is still a college student, and he has not been able to completely get rid of the youthfulness of his student days.


    At this moment, in Turanze, crawling out of the deepest part of hell, only to find that he has fallen into another hell, he is more like the ghost assassin who is good at sneaking, dormant, assassinating, and destroying in the previous life.


    In other words, it is more like "Doomsday Meng Chao".


    "Finally found the right person."


    Seeing Ye Ye who soon entered the meditation state, Meng Chao nodded in satisfaction.


    The teenager is smarter than he thought.


    There should be a chance to complete the task.


    Although somewhat adventurous, Meng Chao had no choice.


    Relying on your own strength, even if you can get out of the dungeon, you will be exposed prematurely, and you will overdraft yourself again.


    In order to prevent the Dragon City civilization from getting involved in the war of another world too early, he is bound to foster some allies within the higher orcs.


    The young man named "Leaf" was only the first.


    It seems that this venture investment is worthwhile.


    At least, without Leaf, Meng Chao hadn''t been so easy to think of "the more domineering the Turan''s name, the stronger the strength", such a terrible thing.


    "Hurry up and record the newly discovered key information."


    With the slightest movement, Meng Chao took a deep breath and sank into the sewage.


    Between his fingers, there was a totem beast bone piece that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and was extremely sharp.


    Using bone flakes, he can leave dense small prints on the ground softly soaked by sewage.


    These tiny prints are not even terrestrial.


    It is a shorthand symbol learned from the Black Skull Training Camp in the previous life.


    For the time being, only he can understand it.


    Moreover, it can be completely wiped off with just one swipe.


    Even if the Turan people drained all the sewage in the dungeon, they would only find traces of smeared palms.

 Chapter 925： Holy Light and Chaos

    Fortunately, Meng Chao''s talent as a reaper has not disappeared due to injury.


    This is because the delicate touch and precise manipulation required by the harvesting technique mainly rely on 1024 branch veins to complete.


    No matter how fierce the intestinal battle with "Ly Si Ya" was, all the main veins were sluggish and dripping.


    But the branch veins are like capillaries, more or less, there are still a few intact.


    Using the reaper''s skills, Meng Chao''s fingers oscillated at high frequencies in the depths of the sewage, and quickly engraved a line of mysterious and complicated shorthand symbols on the ground.


    "As soon as the task is completed.


    "If you find a suitable guide, you can try to get in touch with the desperate strong among the higher orcs.


    "In the process of modulating the guide, it is confirmed again that it can survive in the ecosphere of a different world and develop a civilized carbon-based intelligent creature. The physiological structure and the operation mode of the life magnetic field are both similar to each other. Follow the same set of rules to practice.


    "Like the people on earth, high-level orcs also have spiritual veins, and they are even divided into''main veins'' and''branch veins.''


    "However, their main veins seem to be more than the 108 of the earthlings, and the branch veins are fewer than the 1024 of the earthlings.


    "This means that higher orcs have more explosive power than humans on earth.


    "In terms of endurance, concentration and fine manipulation, it''s far inferior.


    "Perhaps, this is the reason why the advanced orcs have not developed superior technology, but stayed in the era of the clan where the strong are respected.


    "Speaking of which, the physical fitness of the advanced orcs is indeed amazing.


    "Even among the''rat people'' who have the lowest social status and are theoretically enslaved and rejected by everyone, the youngsters who have not received formal training have the speed and strength comparable to those of Longcheng''s veterans.


    "If it is a clan warrior, with a little training, it is easy to have a combat power comparable to the one-star spirit pattern realm.


    "Plus the overwhelming, beast-like quantity.


    "This is a force capable of overthrowing the Dragon City, or changing the trend of a war in another world, and preventing the Dragon City from being destroyed.


    "In addition, I was still inside the guide and found traces of cultivation.


    "His method of exerting force has many similarities with "Ripple Power", but it is more ingenious and profound than "Ripple Power".


    "Dragon City''s three basic force methods are all derived from the mysterious runes that we found deep in the No. 1 Ruins and were engraved on the cave wall.


    "The guide said that his strength also came from a mural in the depths of a cave.


    "Does this mean that the earthlings and the higher orcs have the same inheritance, and we are all products of the game between the''maternal body'' and the''ancient people'' after the Primordial War?"


    Meng Chao recorded today''s new discovery.


    Nodded with satisfaction, turned his head, and carefully explored the dense information engraved a few days ago.


    Because the injury was too serious, and the bloodstripe flower spores and mysterious green tide invaded the body.


    His brain is often groggy, as if there are countless burning thorns growing in it, tearing the memory of the past and present to pieces.


    Therefore, he must record all of his thoughts, try to figure it out, and keep it in mind.


    In order to remember who he is, what he will do next, and what his ultimate mission is.


    "Prevent the destruction of Dragon City."


    This is the first line of words he engraved when he just woke up deep in the dungeon.


    It is also the line with the largest size and the deepest imprint.


    The following is the specific method.


    From coarse to fine.


    After constant deletion, modification and smearing, it has been repeatedly delibrated many times.


    "Is it possible to prevent the outbreak of the alien war?"


    This is the first method Meng Chao thought of.


    If there were no otherworld wars, Dragon City would not be involved in the war, and naturally would not be destroyed.


    But on this question, he has already drawn a big cross.


    And below, engraved a few lines of fine print as an answer:


    "A war in another world is inevitable.


    "The outbreak of any world war is the result of the accumulation of structural contradictions in the world to the limit, from quantitative changes to qualitative changes, and does not depend on the will of any ruler or the strongest.


    "For the time being, I haven''t thought of the situation of other alien civilizations.


    "But just by investigating and reminiscing about the Turan civilization during this period of time, I know that the drum of war in another world has been sounded.


    "The Turan people-high-level orcs, have a very special ecological environment and social system.


    "Their civilization is closely related to a plant called Mandala. It can even be said that it is completely controlled by Mandala.


    "Datura is a wonderful plant. Its root system can penetrate hundreds of meters deep underground to absorb the psychic energy of spar veins.


    "And use the abundant psychic energy to continuously grow full and nutritious fruits.


    "The taste of mandala fruit is somewhere between avocado and durian, but it contains a hundred times more calories and psychic energy, comparable to Longcheng''s high-energy nutrients, and even contains a lot of minerals and trace elements.


    "It can be said that only a crop of mandala is needed to meet the survival needs of advanced orcs.


    "Datura trees can grow in any environment, no matter how barren the ground is, their roots can penetrate deep underground, absorb psychic energy and heat, and continuously grow big and sweet fruits.


    "This makes the Turan people have no food shortage problem at all.


    "In a medieval society where the strong are respected, there is no nightlife, school district rooms and mobile games, there is no food shortage problem, and the only consequence is a population explosion.


    "All the high-ranking orcs desperately eat and give birth.


    "The child born, stimulated by the rich psychic energy contained in the mandala fruit, develops faster than the humans on earth.


    "Usually, when they grow up to twelve or thirteen years old, they have the ability to reproduce.


    "Such a special ecological environment gives the high-level orcs the strongest violent force in the outside world.


    "But the mandala tree seems to be full of treasures. A single crop can support the entire civilization, but it has fatal flaws-every few years to decades. Wait, it will bloom once, and the flowering period will also last from several years to decades.


    "During the flowering period, the mandala tree will no longer bear fruit, not even one.


    "In other words, high-ranking orcs who rely on mandala fruit as their main source of food and explode their population far beyond the carrying capacity of the land will usher in a devastating famine every few years.


    "No matter ancient or modern, the earth or another world, there are only two ways to survive the famine.


    "Or, expand outside and plunder more food.


    "Or, internal competition, weed out the excess population.


    "In practice, Turan people like to do a two-pronged approach, by launching war, plundering more food and resources, and eliminating excess population.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the war is won or lost, as long as the flowering period is over, the next round of mandala flowers will be fine.


    "As a result, the history of Turan civilization has been divided into two distinct stages by the mandala flower.


    "The end of the flowering period and the fruitful results are the ��Era of Prosperity��.


    "The Turanese recuperate at this stage and multiply in large numbers until every inch of Turanze''s space is packed.


    "The flowering season is coming, and the famine is approaching, which is the ��Glory Era��.


    "The Turan people will launch a sacred war to seize the supreme glory and, by the way, consume the excess population.


    "For thousands of years, the era of prosperity and the era of glory have alternated, making reproduction and war intertwined into the eternal theme of Turan civilization."


    This time, the situation is particularly special.


    Meng Chao didn''t know if the Dragon City''s crossing caused an abnormal change in the magnetic field of the planet near the Monster Mountain Range.


    As "Mother Body 01" said, the ultimate carbon-based biological "mother body" of the Archaic War era was bombarded by space-based orbital weapons and exploded into countless fragments.


    The fragment that was dormant in the depths of Turanze, "Mother Body 02" also gradually awakened.


    In short, almost at the same time as the Dragon City crossed, the Turan civilization also ushered in the longest prosperous era in its history.


    In the full half-century of prosperity, the Turan civilization burst into an unprecedented population.


    The vastness of Turanze can smell the breath of high orcs everywhere, and hear their wild roars.


    Even the deserted mountains and valley bottoms have become overcrowded.


    This means that once the mandala blossoms and there is no harvest of grains, the Turan civilization will usher in the largest famine in history.


    It also means that Turan civilization is capable of exploding the largest army in history and launching the largest war.


    Turanze is destined to be the source of the World War.


    Even if Meng Chao''s clever tongue even possesses the ability of teleportation and mind control, he now teleports to the ruler of Turan civilization and convinces these militants by nature and fearless of death to believe in "love and peace."


    As long as he can''t solve the problem of hundreds of millions of high-level orcs, hungry.


    He couldn''t stop the war.


    "If the war in another world is inevitable, then, can you make a choice that is completely different from the previous life and find a way to make the Dragon City civilization jump on the victor''s chariot?"


    This is the second way Meng Chao thought of.


    But in this approach, it also hit a big cross.


    Now he has awakened a lot of memories of past lives.


    Roughly think of the development process of previous world wars.


    The alien races in the previous life are mainly divided into two camps, "Holy Light" and "Chaos".


    The high orcs, abyss demons, tomb princes, gray dwarves, and blood elves living on the periphery of the alien continent belong to the chaotic race.


    Fight against the Holy Light Alliance composed of alien races, elves, dwarves, dragons... who live in the center of the main continent and occupy the most abundant land and the most powerful psychic powers.


    Just listen to the name.


    Even if the "Chaos" camp had a fierce offensive at the beginning of the war and won more partial victories, it would be arrogant for a while.


    In the end, it is inevitable to be pushed back by the "Holy Light" camp with sufficient resources and profound background, and it will be destroyed without leaving a piece of armor.


    The Dragon City civilization, which was in a state of remnant blood in the previous life, was confused and joined the "Chaos" camp under the coercion and temptation of hungry and murderous high-ranking orcs.


    From then on, being coerced by this group of pig teammates, embarked on the road of destruction.


    So, as long as you change the course and jump from "Chaos" to "Holy Light" in this world, can you survive the disaster and even enjoy the dividends of war?


    It''s not that simple.

 Chapter 926： The **** east line or the west line?

    The key is location.


    Unlike the five continents and four oceans on the earth, there is only one vast main continent in another world.


    Just like Pangea on the ancient earth.


    The Monster Mountain is located in the southeast of the main continent, not far from the coastline.


    But the coastline here is very different from the similar areas on the earth, with natural harbors and abundant fisheries.


    Because the entire alien world is full of psychic energy.


    The frequency and intensity of extreme weather outbreaks here are ten or even a hundred times that of the earth.


    Throughout the year, the sea is full of stormy waves with violent psychic powers.


    Under the endless impact of the waves day after day, gentle tidal flats and good harbors are rarely seen on the coastline.


    Everywhere you can see the cliffs are straight up and down, with a drop of hundreds of meters, and they are as smooth as a mirror.


    With the current technological level of Longcheng Civilization, it is difficult to directly cross the cliffs and develop marine resources on a large scale.


    It is even more impossible to bring tens of millions of people to migrate to the deserted islands deep in the ocean and with poor resources.


    This means that the Dragon City civilization "can run to the monk but cannot run to the temple", and must guard the monster mountain range.


    Unfortunately, both the northeast and the northwest of the Monster Mountain are surrounded by Turanze.


    The southeast is an insurmountable sea.


    The southwest is the territory of other Chaos races.


    Longcheng Civilization has traveled to Longtan Tiger Den.


    I want to get on the line with the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light" located in the center of the main continent.


    The tentacles of the Dragon City civilization must stretch across the entire Turanze, and risk being caught by the high-ranking orcs at any time and chopped off their claws.


    If you formally join the "Holy Light" camp and stab the Turan civilization with your back, you may also face the monstrous anger of the higher orcs alone.


    The isolated Dragon City civilization could not persist until the Holy Light camp to win the final victory.


    "It seems that you can only continue to choose these ��pig teammates��?


    "Dragon City Civilization is a typical industrial civilization.


    "If an industrial civilization wants to achieve explosive development in a short period of time, it is bound to develop an export-oriented economy. It must continuously dump industrial products, control the external market, labor and raw materials, and then control the economic lifeline of the external world.


    "In the most ideal situation, even if the Dragon City people with black hair and black eyes, advocating science, can really form a blood-bonded, inseparable alliance with the blond, blue-eyed, and holy light-believing alien race.


    "How can we transport the industrial products to the center of the alien continent across the entire Turanze and the hundreds of millions of hungry and angry high-level orcs, and then transport the raw materials there, or invest directly in the local area? How about using the resources and labor there?


    "The world''s shipping and air transportation are unstable, and the capacity is quite limited.


    "Not to mention the portal technology. It is only suitable for the transmission of key resources and tactical teams. It is impossible to make a pilgrimage to the Holy Light camp to smash tens of thousands of containers in one go, and then transport tens of thousands of tons of raw materials back.


    "Another point.


    "The Chaos camp is by no means good men and women.


    "But this doesn''t mean that the Holy Light camp is a good, innocent person.


    "I vaguely remember that those who admire the Holy Light have a lot of pure rules and precepts, and they live like a Puritan or even an ascetic.


    "In the previous life, even the mobile games of Dragon City Civilization and the teaching videos of couple life, spread to the place where the Holy Light shines, all the magicians and priests there are shocked, thinking that the pure and flawless Holy Light has been the worst. Defile, and we people on earth are simply heinous demons, even more evil than the abyss demons.


    "The word''natural disaster'' of the so-called''different natural disasters'' seems to not only mean our combat effectiveness, but also our moral corruption, using all kinds of strange skills and extravagant things to make the original pure like The people of the Holy Light like the little white rabbit, especially the children, have been taught badly-children who just bow their heads and play mobile games smuggled by Dragon City in the past, don''t like to listen to the teachings of the Holy Light!


    "Maybe, the destruction of the Dragon City in the previous life has nothing to do with this matter.


    "It is precisely because the Holy Light Alliance hates the Dragon City civilization and believes that our mobile games and small videos have taught their next generations to destroy their next generation, so they concentrated all their forces to destroy Dragon City, the ��source of all evil�� at all costs.


    "Speaking of which, Dragon City suffered the end of the day, it''s all about mobile games?


    "Whether it is or not, in short, I want to go to the place where the sacred light shines, dumping the industrial products of Dragon City on a large scale, and through the entertainment industry and the media industry, to promote the earth''s culture to these stubborn guys, it seems very It''s difficult!


    "On the contrary, it is a chaotic race including high-level orcs.


    "It is true that it is chaotic and evil, but it is true that he advocates pleasure, pursues excitement, and likes to live a life of wine and drunk now. To smoke and drink to burn your head and enjoy the benefits of earth civilization.


    "For a rapidly developing industrial civilization, are there any better customers than them?"


    Turn your back on high-quality customers and form an alliance with those guys who have a nose and eyes?


    Meng Chao racked his brains for ten and a half months.


    Can''t think of the benefits of doing so.


    The Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization have a relationship with each other.


    Moreover, the Turan civilization has the labor, raw materials and dumping market required for the rapid development of Dragon City, and the two sides are highly complementary.


    The vast expanse of Turanze also provided valuable strategic depth for the Dragon City civilization, and served as the most solid shield for the Dragon City civilization, which is still in the early stages of civilization development.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life was also completely destroyed after the Turan civilization was completely defeated, and the Holy Light coalition forces drove straight in and pierced Turanze.


    In other words, as long as Meng Chao in this world can make this "shield" a little thicker, it can block more rounds of attacks.


    Longcheng civilization can develop calmly and remain invincible.


    Then he hides behind the higher orcs and becomes an offshore balancer or even a behind-the-scenes man, reaping the biggest war dividends.


    "No matter how it is deduced, the Chaos camp is the only choice.


    "However, this group of pig teammates is too difficult to bring. If you mix with them, even if the Dragon City civilization is superb, it will be difficult to win a war in another world!


    "Is there any way to temporarily sign an agreement with the Turan people and enjoy the benefits of labor, raw materials and dumping markets, so that Longcheng Civilization will usher in a crucial period of strategic opportunity?


    "Can you stay flexible and low-key without being dragged down by the Chaos camp?"


    Meng Chao thought hard.


    Really thought of a possibility.


    In previous world wars, there were mainly two fronts, east and west.


    The Eastern Front is the Alliance of the Holy Light against the Turan and Dragon City coalition forces.


    On the western front, the Alliance of Holy Light is against the Alliance of the Abyss Demon Race and the Tomb Princes.


    Located in the center of the alien continent, "the place where the holy light shines forever" seems to be in a disadvantaged position of being surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    However, because it is an internal operation, it is convenient to logistically supply, the assembly and transfer of troops are relatively flexible, and the front line is also easy to defend.


    Coupled with the enemy''s back and forth, there is no way to go, but can be united in one mind, inspiring a hundred times more courage.


    Looking back at the chaos camp.


    Scattered on the periphery of the alien continent, divided into pieces by the Holy Light camp.


    Too far away from each other, it is difficult to coordinate operations.


    He often harbors ghosts and fetuses and cannot save him.


    So much so that they were defeated by the Holy Light camp and defeated.


    Among them, the Eastern Front is the main battlefield of the alien war.


    Gathered the strongest heavy forces in the two camps.


    Of the ten epic battles with tens of millions of casualties, eight were played on the Eastern Front.


    Therefore, in previous lives, there were the sayings of "blood on the east front" and "no war on the west front".


    The Turan people don''t care.


    I even wished that.


    Glory, happy, my head fell out of a bowl and a big scar. I will be another hero eighteen years later!


    dead? What''s so terrible about death, death is just going to the sacred mountain to meet the ancestor spirits, after drinking strong alcohol, continue to fight forever!


    Life and death are bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it.


    This is the outlook on life of higher orcs.


    Only suffered from Longcheng people.


    He was pitted to death by a pig teammate alive!


    "No, this world cannot allow a war in another world to break out first on the Eastern Front, let alone make the Eastern Front the main battlefield, and come up with a **** Eastern Front!


    "You must find a way to stop the high-ranking orcs from going violently, so that they can stay calm, and be patient!


    "The otherworld now is like a scorching sun that has been exposed to the sun for a full three hours, filled with explosives barrels of gunpowder, and in every gap, a fuse has been inserted.


    "As long as the high-ranking orcs can endure a little longer, or some unexpected factor appears to slow down their arms expansion and war preparations a little bit, and there is no way to ignite the fuse.


    "In the Holy Light Alliance, or the Abyss Demon Race and Tomb Princes on the Western Front, there will definitely be problems.


    "If it was the Western Front that fired the first shot of the alien war.


    "It will replace the Eastern Front and become the main battlefield of the alien war.


    "Then the trend of the war in another world has become completely different from the previous life.


    "Fucking, I remembered that the former Dragon City people and Turan people gave their lives to their lives. During the''blood on the Eastern Front'', the so-called''friends'' on the Western Front would only stay still and talk coldly.


    "In this world, it''s up to you to fight against the heavy forces of the Holy Light Alliance, to deal with those nine-ring magicians and priests of the Holy Light, go to the''Blood West Front''!


    "Of course, Longcheng people are reasonable, affectionate, and good enough for friends.


    "We will not die like the friendly forces in our previous lives.


    "Even precious troops, because the front line is too long to be sent for a while.


    "But weapons and ammunition, as long as the transportation line can be secured, it is absolutely sufficient.


    "We will equip every Abyss Demon Race and every skeleton soldier with submachine guns and grenades.


    "It is also possible to replace every death knight''s skeletal horse with wheeled armored vehicles and main battle tanks.


    "In short, we will not compromise until the last of the abyss demons and the tomb prince are killed in battle. We will definitely make those who don''t let us dump industrial products and small videos at a price!"

 Chapter 927： Assassin King Turan?

    Now that the route has been determined.


    Next is the specific strategy.


    How to delay the expansion and preparation of the higher orcs, and fire the first shot when they reach the western front?


    "Wait until the injury is slightly healed, will you return to Dragon City to move the soldiers?"


    Meng Chao denied this idea for the first time.


    Two reasons.


    First, it''s too slow.


    Although he was muddled and unconscious when he was drifting along in the Hunuchuan.


    But he still felt that he had been drifting for at least ten and a half days, from the "guillotine" of the super waterfall, all the way to the middle of Turanze.


    I want to return to Longcheng from here, not to mention the rugged roads, and there will be many Turan clans along the way.


    Now all the major clans are recruiting troops, or in other words, catching strong men and making cannon fodder.


    He is alone, and his appearance is so eye-catching, he is not very clear about the customs of Turan civilization.


    Even if they can escape the Bleeding Skull Arena, Black Point City, and the territory of the Bloodhoof Clan, they will be captured by other clans and sent to another arena, or incorporated into cannon fodder troops.


    If you are out at night and make up sneaking, you might escape the eyes and ears of the slave hunters.


    But with this method, I am afraid that I will not be able to walk twenty or thirty miles a day.


    When he returned to Dragon City steadily, he sorted out the intricacies of Dragon City, persuaded the Dragon City seniors to act according to his plan, and then returned to Turanze as the Dragon City special envoy.


    I am afraid that the army of Turan civilization has already gathered into a surging frenzy and rushed towards the "place where the holy light shines forever" in the north.


    "Time, the key is time.


    "I remember that when Dragon City was in contact with the outside world in the previous life, the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp were already in full swing.


    "According to this calculation, it is very likely that the fuse that ignited the war in another world has not been even for a year or a half.


    "Such a short time is destined to not be enough for me to go back and forth to Dragon City."


    Besides, Longcheng also has "Lysiya".


    The thought of fighting with this incarnation of the jungle banshee last time with a woman who grew thousands of tentacles made Meng Chao a little bit painful.


    It''s not that he was afraid of "Lysiya".


    Just kidding, he returned from the end, an indomitable, hard-hearted man.


    How could you be afraid of "Lysia"?


    He didn''t know how much he wanted to regroup and fight against "Lysia" for three hundred rounds!


    The problem is people outside of "Lysiya".


    When the monster master was overwhelmed, he used to be frank with Meng Chao, even if it was expelled from Lusiya''s body, it was useless.


    Because the fragments of "Mother 01" are far more than one piece.


    During the entire Monster War, there were many Dragon City Xeons who were subconsciously eroded by mysterious powers. Deep down in their hearts, they were planted with evil seeds by "Mother 01".


    Meng Chao pondered over and over, and believed that the credibility of these remarks was quite high.


    Judging from the memory of previous lives, even if the monster war is won, there are still many taboo forces and dark forces in Dragon City.


    For example, the organization hidden behind the "cross eyes".


    In the previous life, this organization captured the little sister Bai Jiacao. After inhuman modulation, the little sister''s temperament changed drastically, and she became the nightmare of the entire alien continent, and everyone was afraid of the "Night Witch".


    Regardless of whether the organization represented by the "crossed eyes" and the monster civilization are inextricably linked.


    At least, this is an evil organization that dares to trample on the bottom line of all humanity in order to obtain the ultimate strength.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how many similar organizations still hung in the shadows behind the majestic, brilliant, and shiny high-rise buildings on the surface of Dragon City.


    in some sense.


    Although the Dragon City civilization wiped out the "physical body" of the monster civilization.


    But the evil will of the monster civilization is still lingering, permeating the poor streets and alleys of Dragon City.


    I don''t know how many monsters in human skin, and humans who are more evil than monsters, are giving orders in a high-sounding manner to bring Dragon City to the end.


    It is easy to suppress "Lysiya".


    Well, it''s actually not that easy.


    It is a hundred times more difficult to uncover all these "monsters in human skin".


    "It''s hard to escape the clutches of the monster''s mastermind. How could it be possible to go back and throw himself into the trap with such a bruised appearance?


    "Even if the other party doesn''t destroy my physical body, they will use more clever and insidious methods to control my spirit and stifle my will, so that I have no chance to make my own voice, or make everyone misunderstand my voice.


    "Even if the other party really agrees, act according to my plan and let the alien war erupt from the western front, so that it will be in a more favorable strategic position than the previous life and enjoy the dividends of the war.


    "This war dividend will not fall into the pockets of ordinary Longcheng citizens. It will not be used for the development of Longcheng and the welfare of the people. It will only fall into the pockets of a very small number of strong people-of course. A strong man who is inextricably related to''Mother 01''.


    "In the end, even if Dragon City can escape destruction, it will become''Monster Civilization 2.0''.


    "That is just the end of another form, definitely not the tomorrow I want to see!


    "After all, I am too weak and lack the capital to play with these guys.


    "Don''t say that you are overdrawn now, and you are unable to do so.


    "Even if you rush to the peak of the heavens in one effort, it is far from enough to dominate the destiny of Dragon City!


    "Strength, I must get stronger power!


    "totem��"


    Meng Chao touched the word "totem" that he had deeply engraved a few days ago.


    This is the unique training system of Turan civilization.


    In the memory of previous lives, it is by no means inferior to the technology of the Dragon City civilization and the magic of the Holy Light civilization.


    But his strength in the previous life was too weak, and it was very difficult to cultivate Dragon City''s own psionic martial arts.


    Where is the opportunity to study the methods of using other civilizations'' psychic powers?


    And those who were locked in the deep dungeon with him were all rat people at the bottom of Turan society.


    It is said that cowardly and unclean blood is flowing inside the rat people. On weekdays, even metal is not qualified to touch it.


    When the Glory Era was about to go to war, the cannon fodder was reluctantly stuffed with some rusty copper and rotten iron.


    The totem is a sacred object of the Turan civilization, and it can never be defiled by the rat people.


    Therefore, when these rat people are chatting, they are not very clear about the power of totem.


    Meng Chao eavesdropped for several days, but didn''t get much effective information.


    Only after the word "totem", a series of question marks were placed, and it was slowly drawn.


    Alongside the "totem", there are some fragmented and fragmented characters.


    They are all ideas that Meng Chao believes are worthy of research and follow-up.


    "Creating chaos in the Blood Skull Arena, taking advantage of the chaos to seize totems and psionic resources."


    "Find out the contradictions of the five great clans, and the relationship between the five great clans and the small and medium-sized clans, and find the gaps that can be used."


    "Within the Turan civilization, there is the possibility of''pro-earth factions''".


    Finally, it is the smallest line of characters, but the hardest engraving, the deepest imprint.


    Only five words.


    "Assassinate King Turan?"


    Meng Chao''s fingertips rubbed these five words for a long time.


    Neither crossed nor erased the line.


    Close your eyes, turn your mind, and combine the massive information of past and present lives to deduct the whole process of the war in another world and the key node of Dragon City''s defeat in your mind over and over again.


    Finally, Meng Chao erased the question mark behind these five words.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Meng Chao acted immediately.


    In the next few hours, he raced against time to help the Ratman Junior improve his strength.


    Although it is impossible to turn stones into gold, Ye Zi instantly becomes a first-class master.


    However, the outstanding physical quality of the Shumin Juvenile still surprised Meng Chao.


    "This muscle, this muscle and bone, this cell activity is simply invincible!"


    Through the leaves, Meng Chao, who has thoroughly studied the physiological structure and cell characteristics of the higher orcs, once again confirmed that the higher orcs, or all the carbon-based intelligent creatures living on the alien continent, are not natural evolution, but the product of genetic modulation.


    This is because there is a clear lack of "muscle somatostatin protein" in the body of the juvenile ratman.


    For naturally evolved organisms, too much muscle is not a good thing.


    While frantically increasing explosive power and short-term combat power, it will also increase energy consumption to an unremarkable level, which will reduce the chance of survival in the wilderness environment.


    Few winners in the battle of billions of years of evolution are seemingly mighty muscle sticks.


    Only through genetic modulation, at the embryonic stage, knocking out the muscle somatostatin gene, can you create leaves that have not received professional training and are still in the growth and development stage. They are even "skinny" among their peers, but they are still muscled. Violent, sharp and angular existence.


    "If the Earth is like a multi-functional base vehicle integrating scientific research, construction, and combat; then, the advanced orcs are obviously main battle tanks and siege artillery developed specifically for warfare."


    Of course, among all rat people, leaves are very special.


    By cultivating the murals in the cave, the degree of psychic energy he has accumulated unknowingly is comparable to the one-star spiritual pattern supernatural beings in Dragon City.


    This is an outstanding, talented and rare martial arts wizard.


    On him, Meng Chao vaguely saw his three to five percent demeanor.


    In addition, the young man is still very particular, knowing how to be half and half with him, and share the frying mandala fruit equally.


    That is why Meng Chao is willing to invest in him.


    "After my stimulation, your life magnetic field has been completely awakened. Now, your strength should be more than five times that of the past, and in the next period of time, your strength will increase slightly."


    Meng Chao looked directly into the boy''s eyes, turned his words, and said, "However, if you want to live in this ghost place, absolute power is not the most important thing.


    "The most important thing is how to accurately output your absolute power to the enemy''s most deadly vital point!"

 Chapter 928： The Way of the Assassin, from entry to proficiency

    As Meng Chao said, his finger suddenly felt like a dagger, and he lightly poked under Leaf''s Adam''s apple.


    Ye Ye felt a bolt of lightning burrowing into her throat, and her tears were frozen in her eye sockets with pain, but she couldn''t make any sound. His throat seemed to be torn open by lightning, and strength and voice flowed through the hole.


    Meng Chao didn''t mean to stop.


    His fingers wandered around the key points of the rat people like lightning.


    From eyes to temples.


    From the carotid artery to the heart.


    From the liver area to between the legs.


    He let Ye Zi feel once again, what is the feeling that life is better than death.


    However, he used a special technique to keep Ye Zi''s mind in an absolutely awake state, and didn''t fall into a coma due to severe pain.


    If Ye Zi had some modern medical concepts, he would definitely feel that he had undergone a large-scale operation without anesthetics!


    While poking, Meng Chao explained to Ye Ye hurriedly that the structure of the human body, the distribution of vitals, and how to cut is the most effective. While ensuring maximum lethality, it can instantly release all the power of the target, including the power of groaning. Wait a minute, a required course for ghost assassins.


    In Ye Ye''s eyes at this moment, Meng Chao is an out-and-out reaper��the reaper of life!


    In the past three days, the teenager has seen many strong men in the bloodhoof clan.


    Including the Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn, they are all **** and murderous.


    But he has never seen, or even heard of, someone like Meng Chao who can turn killing into an absolutely precise technique, even an art.


    "Master Reaper, what did you do before..."


    The more I look at Meng Chao''s bottomless black eyes.


    The Ratman boy felt more terrified.


    However, Meng Chao''s teaching methods are very effective.


    -This was originally the Black Skeleton instructor with a smelly mouth in the Black Skeleton training camp in the previous life. He personally instilled Meng Chao''s teaching method and left a deep impression on him.


    The piercing pain can make the assassins who have just started to imprint all the common sense about the vital points in the bone marrow.


    When fighting, you don��t need to think, but you can use the nerve reflex to show it.


    "Now you know **** people, although you can''t deal with masters like the horned tauren warrior, it is enough to deal with these red-eyed rat people."


    Taking advantage of the lightning-like pain, still wandering around the leaf, Meng Chao continued, "However, there are a few things, I hope you can remember.


    "First, I will not pretend to say, let you not kill people-living in such ghost years and ghost places, killing people is indeed one of the effective ways to solve the problem.


    "But I don''t want you to rely solely on killing to solve problems, and I don''t want you to like the feeling of killing.


    "The feeling of killing can become addictive and form path dependence, which makes you unconsciously lose the ability to solve problems by methods other than killing.


    "The world is so big, one day, you will meet someone you can''t kill.


    "At that time, you, who have been completely controlled by the desire to kill, are over!"


    Ye Zi knew nothing about Meng Chao''s words.


    But under the excitement of severe pain, he nodded desperately.


    "Second, the assassin is not a berserker. In fact, the highest level we pursue is to achieve the greatest effect with the least amount of killing."


    Meng Chao continued, "Let''s take the current situation as an example. Now you can deal with three or five powerful kongwu strong rats.


    "But in this cell, there are far more than three or five brawny men, but a total of eighty-two rat people.


    "Thirty-seven of them have eaten at least one deep-fried mandala fruit in the past day. They have been nurturing for a long time and still maintain their basic fighting power. Under the stimulation of hunger and the desire to survive, Their instant explosive power might be several times stronger than usual.


    "Among these people, there are five more powerful men. In the past day, they have eaten six deep-fried mandala fruits on average. Their combat effectiveness is amazing.


    "You can''t beat everyone at once. You have to make a choice. Tell me that the next round of food delivery is about to go. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Zichang thought about it, and blurted out: "Thank you, Master Reaper, for your reminder. I will avoid the five strongest red-eyed rat people and start with the sixth one."


    "wrong."


    Meng Chao said, ��If there is only one round of snatching, it is indeed the right choice to start with the sixth-ranked red-eyed rat in this cell. After all, the sixth-ranked guy has only eaten two fried eggs in the past day. There is a big difference in strength between the mandala fruit and the top five.


    "It is impossible for the top five to grab all the fried mandala fruits, replacing the sixth place, and it will indeed give you a temporary relief.


    "But we can''t get the ten fried mandala fruits we need in one round.


    "We have to stay here for a long time, and we will have several rounds of snatching.


    "Even if you can kill the sixth-ranked red-eyed rat people, there is no guarantee that the top five will not be interested and malicious in you. They will not let you go until you have not shown the power to deter them.


    "Of course, I believe you will be able to solve these guys in the end.


    "But it will definitely take a lot of effort and energy.


    "If you want to become stronger, you must learn to plan your course of action and strike targets reasonably, and save every drop of precious energy.


    "So, the correct answer is not sixth, but first. You should kill the strongest red-eyed rat in this cell!"


    "what?"


    Leaf was taken aback.


    "Do you know the difference between''first'' and''sixth''?" Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    The teenager pondered for a long time.


    Still shook his head ignorantly.


    "If you kill the''sixth'' and feel threatened by the''first'', you will find ways to fight you; but as long as you kill the''first'', I guarantee that from the''second'' to the''sixth'', you will leave. If you are far away, I dare not look at you."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Also, the''sixth'' is very aware of its own strength and maintains a high degree of vigilance against its surrounding competitors. It may not be so easy to deal with.


    "But the strongest red-eyed rat in the cell has snatched eleven deep-fried mandala fruits in the past day.


    "He relied on his bravery, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes at all, and he was thinking about leaving here to participate in the real gladiatorial contest. How could he be guarded against such a crying softie?"


    To shed tears in public is the dark history of the leaves.


    The boy bowed his head, his cheeks flushed.


    But I have to admit that Master Reaper made a lot of sense.


    "One more thing, you have to consider other people''s reactions."


    Meng Chao whispered and analyzed, "Suppose you kill the''sixth''. At this time, the''first'' orders everyone to gather and tear you to pieces. Under the temptation of his threat of force or the temptation of fried crumbs, do you think there is How many people dare not listen to him?


    "But this guy has robbed too much food in the past day and cut off the hope of survival for too many people. Everyone looked at him with something wrong, even from the second to the fifth. They all dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    "The so-called''strong one is always strong.'' Now, the''first'' has become too strong, threatening the survival of everyone in this cell.


    "If nothing else, in the next round of food delivery, he will definitely be able to grab more food than the previous round.


    "He snatched a few more fried mandala fruits, which means that a few red-eyed rat people will starve to death.


    "So, in fact, it''s not that you alone want to kill him, but all the red-eyed rat people have the idea of ??killing the''first''. It''s just that the cell is so small that everyone has their eyes widened and their ears pricked up. There is no chance for people outside one to connect in series.


    "But I believe that as long as you shoot fast and ruthlessly and decide the winner in an instant, the rest of the red-eyed rat people will definitely stand by your side and help you deal with the''first'' together."


    Ye Zi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly chaotic, food battle based on strength and luck, there are so many ways.


    Moreover, Master Reaper didn''t seem to be doing anything, just dormant quietly in the corner.


    However, the number of people in this cell, the strong and the weak, the resources robbed by the strong, and the mentality of the strong and the weak are all carefully observed and analyzed clearly!


    He couldn''t help but glance at the tallest, strongest, and most triumphant red-eyed ratman in the crowd.


    This guy probably has some blood of tauren and boar.


    He was covered with a thick and hard mane, his lips were lifted by two big fangs, his arms were thicker than the thighs of a leaf, and a single person squeezed the space of the three rat people like no one.


    The criss-crossing scars on his face and body reveal a wealth of combat experience.


    After eating the deep-fried mandala fruit, his shiny big face was filled with arrogance, as if to bluntly said: "I should not stay here, but should stand in the real arena. on!"


    Compared with this arrogant and arrogant guy.


    The bruised Meng Chao looked even more terrible.


    But the leaves are very clear.


    At the moment when Master Reaper''s gaze swept lightly.


    The so-called "first" is already a dead person.


    "Don''t look at him directly."


    Meng Chao reminded, "Move your body forward 27.5 centimeters, uh, one-third of the arm��s distance, and deflect your head to the lower left... deflection a little, adjust the angle properly, you can pass The reflection on the surface of the sewage clearly saw his appearance.


    "No, he doesn''t look good, I want you to observe the scars on his body.


    "''Scars are a warrior''s medal''-I know that Turan people have such a tradition that they like to show their scars to others, as if the more scars, the more severe the injuries, the more glorious they are.


    "I have to say that such a tradition is really stupid.


    "Scars contain a very rich amount of information, including dominant hand, fighting habits, the situation of hidden injuries in the body, the location of the fatal weakness... and so on.


    "Trust me, as long as you learn to read scars and corpses.


    "Everyone''s weaknesses will be seen by you!"

 Chapter 929： The art of scars

    After listening to Meng Chao''s words, Ye Zi observed quietly for a long time.


    Sure enough, something was discovered.


    "This guy has more scars on the right half of his body than on his left, especially on his shoulders. There are densely overlapping scars, and there is no good meat!"


    The boy said excitedly, "So, the right shoulder is his weakness!"


    "Good observation, you have some potential, but you lack some experience."


    Meng Chao said, "If you have personally dissected thousands of corpses and identified tens of thousands of wounds, it is easy to find that the scars on this guy''s right half of the body are almost all on the surface. They are all skin injuries. Most of them hurt flesh and blood. Bones, let alone nerves and tendons.


    "Especially the right shoulder-the muscles on his right shoulder are obviously more developed than the left, including the average diameter of the right arm, which is half a finger larger than the left arm. This shows that this guy��s dominant hand must be the right hand. Some minor injuries, I don��t care at all."


    Ye Zi froze for a moment, a little unconvinced.


    "I know, you definitely want to ask, if that''s the case, how could his right body suffer so many injuries?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Because this is an experienced and well-trained fighter.


    "Any experienced fighter knows that it is almost impossible to be unscathed in a fierce battle, but we can actively choose which part to bear the damage, or even pay the price of skin trauma to drag the enemy. Into our trap and rhythm.


    "This guy''s right body is so strong, but it''s covered with tiny wounds. Obviously, in actual combat, he often deliberately exposes his right body to lure enemies. Every slight wound may mean a prey. Or the life of an enemy."


    Ye Zi was originally very smart.


    His mind turned around, and he understood in an instant, he couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    Fortunately, there was a reminder from Master Reaper.


    Otherwise, he took the initiative to attack the opponent''s right side without knowing how to die.


    "Looking at his left body again, it looks smooth and there are not too many scars, but if you look carefully, you can find that when he accidentally raised his left arm, there was a deep scar under his left armpit. "Meng Chao continued.


    Ye Ye was a little dumbfounded. He said, "Master Reaper, do you have the ability to see through, and you can even see the depth of the opponent''s scars?"


    "Of course I don''t have a clairvoyance."


    In fact, in the visual realm of the Five Stars, a lot of invisible light can be observed, and some objects can be seen through.


    But Meng Chao was not healed from his serious injury, and his abilities in this area were also ineffective at times and consumed a lot of psychic energy, so he temporarily shut down.


    "As long as you look at the surface of the wound, you can find that this scar is healed very well, the sides of the wound are aligned very neatly, and the tissue proliferation is relatively small and shallow. Proper treatment and meticulous maintenance were carried out."


    Meng Chao continued, "If I remember correctly, the Turan people honor their scars. They usually don''t care how the wounds heal. They even want to leave more conspicuous and terrifying scars to show off their achievements.


    "Unless the wound is extremely deep, close to the vital point, and life-threatening, it will be treated meticulously."


    Ye Zi suddenly realized.


    "Unexpectedly, there is so much knowledge in a small wound!" He looked at Meng Chao with extremely admiring eyes.


    "More than that, just think about it, what kind of posture will you take to expose your left armpit?" Meng Chao followed the temptation.


    Ye Ye opened his eyes wide and thought for a long time, and said in confusion, "Yes, what kind of posture would hurt the left armpit?"


    "Left hand knife."


    Time is tight, and Meng Chao calculated from the interval between two rounds of food delivery in the previous few days, and the next food delivery will take place between seven and eleven minutes.


    Within five minutes, he must let Ye Zi defeat the stubborn red-eyed rat man.


    There was no time for the teenager to comprehend by himself, Meng Chao said the correct answer, "The left armpit is close to the heart. Under normal circumstances, the rat people who lack combat experience should pay attention to defense.


    "This guy will hurt his left armpit, indicating that he must have raised his left arm and slashed so hard that the empty door opened.


    "The question is, his right arm is obviously stronger than his left arm for a round. It should be a right hand. Why should he use his left hand knife?


    "I can only speculate that he actually has a''killer''s trick'' that must be performed with his left arm.


    "What is the''killer''s feature''?


    "This is not important. In short, it is a very powerful deadly killer move. However, the accumulating time of this move should be very long before the enemy finds the flaw and raises his left armpit.


    "In case you can really force him to use a deadly killer move, no matter how mighty or terrifying it seems, it can split you in half from the middle, don��t be afraid, keep in mind that this is your chance. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can poke a new one on the old wound on his left armpit!"


    Leaf opened his mouth.


    I want to know: "Then how can I force him to use a deadly killer move?"


    "It''s very simple. Look at his liver area. Is there a small bulge?"


    Meng Chao said, "That''s a sign that his ribs had broken, and the sharp broken bones almost pierced into the liver-if the liver really ruptured, he would be finished.


    "Although the broken bone did not penetrate into the liver and it has already healed, the upper part of the liver area is the place where the pain nerves of the Turan are the densest. Even if a tough guy with strong bones is attacked in the liver area, he will feel pain and sweat. Take it straight, not to mention the piercing and cutting of broken bones.


    "I guess that the experience of a broken rib and a stabbing in the liver area must have left this guy with a painful memory, so that he was bitten by a snake and feared the rope for ten years. Until now, he has been very careful to protect himself. His liver area-When fighting for food these days, he doesn''t care about others attacking his other parts. He will dodge and block only when others attack his liver area.


    "I estimate that even if his liver area does not have physical sequelae, there must be residual mental pain. As long as you can hit his liver area, you can trigger his pain memory and make him fall into subconscious convulsions and confusion.


    "Naturally, he knows where his fate is and will not be easily hit by ordinary people in the liver area.


    "But you have a flexible body that can hit the enemy from an incredible angle. I think this shouldn''t be a problem.


    "In other words, if you can''t even knock down such an enemy, a totem-powered tauren with a broken horn, or something, forget it, go to sleep!"


    The words "Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn" made the boy''s eyes become as red as the others.


    Among the crimson, something is jumping wildly.


    It was the raging flames that burned down the home that night.


    "Clang clang clang"!


    The sound of the metal rod hitting the iron fence again came from overhead


    The scent of the fried mandala fruit is like a magic palm, grabbing each of the red-eyed rat people by the neck and picking them up.


    "Here you are."


    Meng Chao stuffed something into Ye Zi''s hand.


    It is a sharp fang.


    ��For the sake of survival, I don��t know how many rounds of life-and-death struggles have occurred in this dungeon.


    It is normal for a tooth to be knocked out during a fight.


    Rodent blood is still flowing in some of the rats, and their front teeth are extremely long.


    There are also rat people, with the characteristics of reptiles or cats, with fangs and claws.


    Such fangs, with a little polishing, and falling into the hands of professionals, are enough��


    Kill through the entire blood skull arena.


    According to Meng Chao''s instruction, Ye Zi clamped her fangs between her index and middle fingers.


    When you clenched your fist, the fangs were poked out naturally, as long as you shook it out like a fist.


    For civilians who have not received professional dagger fighting training, this is the most convenient grip position.


    Subsequently, Meng Chao let Ye take a bite of sewage in his mouth.


    "If necessary, spray it out to disturb the other''s sight." Meng Chao said.


    At this time, dozens of fried mandala fruits have fallen.


    The cruel struggle has begun!


    After Meng Chao''s modulation.


    Leaf''s eyes were sharper.


    I have seen a lot of information that I just didn''t understand.


    The sturdy Ratman No. 1 really received the blessing of "the strong are always strong". He jumped up high and raised his hammer-like elbows and knees in mid-air, and jumped four or five around him at the same time. The red-eyed rat people flew out heavily.


    Then, using his strong core ability and gorilla-like wingspan, he grabbed four fruits in one go!


    He was not satisfied. After he landed, he opened his blood basin and put two mandala fruits directly into his mouth.


    His mouth is so big!


    The cheeks are super elastic like leaves and can be stretched to an extremely exaggerated level. The skin on the cheeks is translucent by the mandala fruit. At first glance, it looks like they are growing on the left and right cheeks. Two heads.


    The other two mandala fruits, which he used to pull off the hapless man, were simply tied up, wrapped around the neck, and hung on the chest.


    Then, this greedy brawny grinned and joined the second round of competition.


    It seemed that he wouldn''t stop without grabbing a dozen mandala fruits in one go.


    The four red-eyed rat people, ranked from second to fifth in size, looked at the eyes of the strongest man, obviously full of anger.


    It seems that Master Reaper is right, these guys are not monolithic.


    Between them, they are the biggest competitors.


    Although due to the prostitution of the top brawny, no one is willing to contend with him head-on, preferring to pinch the persimmon.


    But if Ye Zi could really put this guy down, I believe other red-eyed rat people would not mind, and step on him with 10,000 feet.


    As for the scars on the left armpit and liver area, the leaves can also see clearly.


    Including the fighting habits of the strongest man affected by these scars.


    Everything is like the analysis of Master Reaper.


    It''s as if this tiger-backed, fierce red-eyed rat-man is just a puppet in the hands of the reaper.


    Aware of all this.


    Suddenly the young man was no longer confused and no longer afraid.


    It was different from the day when someone stepped on the iron hoof and only watched the destruction of his home.


    He is now, even if he hasn''t become stronger yet.


    At least I have understood the way to become stronger.


    Ye Ye took a deep breath, still hiding most of his body in the sewage, and sneaked towards the strong man.

 Chapter 930： Life and death game

    Sure enough, the strong man number one did not notice the leaves, as Master Reaper said.


    In other words, all the red-eyed rat people will have murderous eyes fixed on the strongest people.


    The strong want to grab a few more fried mandala fruits.


    The weak make eye contact and want to unite against the strong.


    Even if a few people can share a piece of food, they have a chance to survive.


    In this case, Ye Zi relied on his agility and easily sneaked into the crowd.


    At this time, someone finally discovered his existence.


    Screamed with surprise and anger.


    These people are afraid of leaves.


    Certainly not the fear of "encountering a beast."


    It''s the fear of "stepping on shit".


    Turan people are the most contemptuous of cowards.


    And believe that cowardice is a disease and contagious.


    The blood of cowardice was originally flowing in the rat people.


    It''s like a bald person who is extremely sensitive and others say "hair".


    The red-eyed rat people who aspire to become gladiators, even consumables in the arena, to change their destiny, are especially taboo to mix with cowards among cowards like Ye Zi.


    Not to mention that he just cried.


    There are still tears on his face now.


    If anyone touched by him, it would be unlucky for three days and three nights.


    Immediately there was a roar of the red-eyed rat people, and he lifted his big feet and kicked heavily towards Ye Zi''s waist and eyes.


    There was a flash of inspiration in Ye Zi''s mind, pretending to be panicked, not evasive, and abruptly took a kick.


    But using the shiny lines and arrows in the body, the flesh and blood tissue became soft like rubber, and most of the power was removed, and it slammed into the depths of the crowd.


    It''s like stirring up a thousand waves in a cesspit.


    The leaf that fell into the crowd caused a great uproar.


    No one wants to touch this coward who will spread the plague.


    Instead of pushing hard, trying to push others between the leaves and yourself, acting as a shield.


    It was unavoidable, and was hit hard by the leaves, and could only punch and kick like venting.


    The young man shrank his head without saying a word, holding the sewage in his mouth tightly, enduring countless fists and feet falling on him like a gust of rain.


    But my heart was clear, thinking of climbing to the tallest mandala tree in the village when the storm came.


    Want to walk flat on the violently swaying branches.


    The secret is to use your heart to perceive the power coming from different directions, let the blood and the storm fluctuate in the same rhythm, and make the power a friend instead of an enemy.


    The young man seemed to panic and fled in the direction of the strongest man.


    Someone kicked heavily behind him, helped him speed up, and staggered into the strong man number one.


    The boy had a black nose and swollen face, lost his balance, and was about to fall forward and hit the hardest kneecap of the strongest man.


    The strong man number one frowned slightly, obviously unexpectedly that such an episode would happen.


    But he didn''t put the boy in his eyes, and subconsciously raised his knees, wanting to smash the boy into a mandala blossom with a full face, and smash the boy out by the way.


    "It''s now!


    "Master Reaper is right, seduce the enemy and make the attack you want!


    "This is the rhythm I want!"


    Stars flashed under Ye Ye''s eyes.


    The legs hidden in the sewage swelled instantly.


    The two calves exploded like a ripe mandala fruit.


    Explosive force was blasted out.


    The speed has reached its limit.


    Like the oxtail whip of a bloodhoof warrior, his right arm slammed out. During the swing, it instantly doubled, making the end speed extremely amazing.


    The eyes of the top brawny instantly solidified.


    Subconsciously lifted the arm that was thicker than Ye Zi''s thigh to block it.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Ye''s arm to become weak and boneless.


    After being blocked, instead of stopping the offensive, he used his elbow as a fulcrum, went around from behind him, and stabbed his liver area.


    Huh!


    The fangs hidden between the leaves'' fingers, marked a **** wound on the liver area of ??the strongest man.


    Measured by Turan standards, this is not a terrible injury.


    But the number one brawny man, who was still fierce and wicked just now, showed an expression of anguish.


    "Master Reaper is right again, this part of this guy is particularly afraid of pain!"


    While thinking about it, Ye Zi curled up, holding his head, and slammed into the arms of the strongest man from the right side.


    His right side is exactly the left side of the strong man.


    The space in the dungeon was originally small.


    The corner where Meng Chao and Ye Zi are located is the place with the lowest terrain, the deepest sewage, and the darkest light. If no rat people are willing to stay there, they can steal a trace of peace.


    The center of the cell where the top strong man is located is not only the highest, the cleanest and refreshing, but most of the deep-fried mandala fruits dropped from the center each time.


    Naturally, this place is crowded with the strongest rat people.


    Even if he is usually afraid of the fierceness of the strongest man, no one dares to stick to his side.


    But when it comes to vying for the fried mandala fruit, the red-eyed rat people who are still struggling can''t control so much.


    Not to mention the chaos created by the leaves, which caused a wave of people among the red-eyed rat people. Many people wanted to fish in troubled waters and squeezed into the center of the cell to try their luck.


    The result is that the strong man is crowded with people around him.


    When he was caught off guard, it was difficult for him to turn around and use his exceptionally strong right arm and shoulder to deal with the teenager.


    What''s more, there is no need for this.


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the strong man number one.


    In the past few days, he has used his deformed swollen right shoulder and arm to kill a lot of guys who don''t have long eyes.


    This kid also realized this, so he chose to attack from his left side, right?


    But this kid must not be able to guess that his left hand is more terrifying than his right hand!


    The strong man number one thought this way, and the whole left arm suddenly appeared and was covered with thick blue veins.


    While the knuckles "cracked", the phalanxes protruded violently, making his left hand horrible like an eagle''s claw.


    Not to mention, the nails grew in an instant, like fangs stained with blood.


    He opened his eyes wide and shouted violently, his murderous aura erupted like lava. He raised his left arm high, spreading his fingers like a mouth wide open, trying to grab the boy''s face, grabbing the boy''s face, and digging. Out of the eyes of a young man, as the price of offending oneself.


    puff!


    Unexpectedly, instead of being stunned by his murderous aura, the boy sprayed a cloud of water mist toward his eyes.


    If the leaf''s cheeks bulge and spew sewage as soon as they face each other, the strongest man must be prepared.


    But he never expected that the boy who had been punched and kicked for so long would still have a sip of water in his mouth.


    The sewage entered the eyes, and it stings fiercely.


    Unable to see the position of the young man, the top strong man''s left arm raised high, inevitably stopped for a moment.


    After that, under the left armpit, on the fatal old wound that had caused him to lie down for half a year, there was again a heart-piercing pain.


    It was like an ice cone following the old wound and piercing his heart fiercely.


    The strength of the strongest man followed the wound, leaking out like a flood that bursts a bank.


    He screamed and curled up in pain.


    His face was hit heavily by the boy''s knees again, as if being hit hard by an adult wild boar, the whole person fell backward, and several teeth were ejected.


    When he opened his eyes again, he only saw the young man riding on him, with his tightly clenched fists and the shining fangs.


    In the eyes of the top brawny man, despair and fear finally appeared.


    After all, it is just a rat people, not a professional samurai who has been trained all year round.


    Even if he had fought against totem beasts in the deep mountains and old forests, he had not learned the ability to talk and laugh in front of death.


    The strongest man no longer has the slightest fierce prestige.


    He was like the rat people who had been defeated by him, wailing and shaking in fear.


    The look in his eyes made Ye Zi hesitate.


    The same look appeared on the faces of mother, brother, uncle missing front teeth, old confused, Anjia, Tutu, and all the villagers.


    Through the reflection in the eyes of the strongest man.


    Ye Zi seemed to see himself, the appearance of a ox head warrior with a broken horn.


    This look made him hesitate.


    With his fangs in his fist, he couldn''t fall anyhow.


    And it was this moment of hesitation that caused another 180 degree change in the situation.


    The strong man screamed, and suddenly overturned the leaf to the ground and turned into a resort to ride on the leaf.


    ��After all, this is the first time a teenager has actually fought in the real sense.


    No matter how hard Meng Chao taught, it is impossible to instantly turn him into a calm and precise killing machine.


    The force of the leaf chiseling the left armpit of the top brawny was still too light, and the accuracy was not enough. It only paralyzed the opponent with severe pain for a moment.


    And he was soft-hearted and didn''t seize the fleeting opportunity.


    As a result, his work fell short, and the strong man was pinched by the throat, pressed in the sewage, unable to breathe.


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse.


    Ye Zi was very upset.


    Struggling desperately, but it didn''t help. Instead, the opponent smashed his head and smashed his face several times, making him dizzy, so he could only loosen his nose and let a large group of sewage choke in.


    Seeing that the top brawny once again spread the five fingers of his left hand.


    The falcon-like claws shone with a brutal cold light.


    The teenager''s brain, heart, and internal organs were all frozen by the chill of death.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    Above the head of the strongest man, there was a sudden explosion like thunder.


    But someone took advantage of his furious anger and focused all his attention on the young man, punching him in the back of the head.


    There was a "click" sound from the head of the strongest man.


    He screamed, rolled his head to the side, and even spit out the two fried mandala fruits stuffed in his mouth.


    From the "second" to the "fifth", and even the red-eyed rat people below the "sixth", all swarmed up and pressed the strongest man to the bottom.


    They either punched or kicked, desperately venting their dissatisfaction that the strong man had snatched too many fried mandala fruits the previous two days.


    Or tear it hard, trying to **** the remaining two deep-fried mandala fruits from the instinctively curled up hands of the strongest man.


    But no one pounced on the leaves.


    After all, the boy didn''t have fried mandala fruit in his hands, so what did he do?


    Ye Zi hurriedly got up from the sewage.


    Holding his torn throat, breathing hard and painfully.


    When he finally got over his breath.


    The strong man number one has been completely overwhelmed by the angry red-eyed rat people.


    Ye Zi stared at this scene blankly.


    It seems to understand a lot of the truth of the game in an instant.


    "Master Reaper guessed right again."


    The boy muttered to himself, his tone full of awe.


    At this moment, the image of Meng Chao in the heart of the teenager became extremely tall and mysterious.

 Chapter 931： Totem Mystery

    Ye Ye finally took advantage of the mess and grabbed two fried mandala fruits.


    Someone wanted to pinch the soft persimmon, but they were all frightened back by his fierce look in his eyes.


    After the ghost gate just now, the teenager will no longer make the mistake of being soft-hearted.


    The fierceness and seemingly thin figure of the strong man he assaulted formed a sharp contrast. In addition, his right arm, which was twice as long as his left arm and hung in the sewage like a python, was left behind. Extremely impressed.


    This is not a soft persimmon.


    There are also fried mandala fruits.


    It''s not guilty to fight with this little lunatic.


    Ye Zi returned to Meng Chao smoothly.


    Rubbing the bruises of his blue nose and face, grinning with pain, but some did not dare to look at the eyes of Master Reaper.


    "Actually, if you decisively pierce the opponent''s throat, you don''t need to suffer these pains." Meng Chao analyzed non-emotionally.


    "I, I don''t know if I should kill him. After all, he is not the one who destroyed Banshan Village, and his hometown, like Banshan Village, was also destroyed by the clan warriors."


    The boy lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, Master Reaper, did my performance disappoint you?"


    "I am indeed a little disappointed in your fighting performance, but I am not the slightest disappointed in you, but I am more and more pleasantly surprised."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said, "It seems that I can safely teach you some more powerful nirvana, but don''t worry, you will become a slave to the desire to kill."


    The young man was slightly startled and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had a faint feeling.


    Although the murderous aura that Master Reaper occasionally bursts out, it is more fierce and violent than the horned tauren warrior.


    But Master Reaper is still different from the warriors of the weak clan who screamed "Glory" and slaughtered the weak.


    The leaf took out two deep-fried mandala fruits, compared them, and handed the larger one to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao is also welcome.


    Just now he helped Ye Zi open up the spiritual veins and activate the life magnetic field, which consumed the psychic energy he had accumulated for several days.


    It is necessary to obtain a stable food source rich in nutrients and psychic energy in order to heal and restore peak combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Meng Chao thought while chewing.


    "Yeba, I know that you don''t want to recall those painful scenes, but I still want you to repeat the whole process of your brother''s death in battle, especially the details of the totem of the horned tauren warrior��trust me, this is for us They are all important." Meng Chao said apologetically.


    Ye Zi is not too painful.


    For the Turan people, the vigorous death is a great honor, worth repeating and even praising.


    This is especially true for the rat people who have low bloodlines and have little chance to fight to death in the prosperity era.


    Therefore, Ye Zi had already imprinted in his mind the scene of his brother fighting with the horned tauren warrior.


    Especially the fact that my brother cut a wound on the shoulder of a clan warrior is more worthy of a big book.


    Meng Chao''s attention was focused on the totem.


    "So, a totem is a very delicate, bright and gorgeous tattoo that seems to have life?" He was lost in thought.


    "It''s not an ordinary tattoo, it''s a tattoo that can only be obtained by grinding the bones of the totem beast, plus a lot of ore excavated from the depths of the earth, and then using a very mysterious method.


    Ye Zi said seriously, "Only the priest knows how to make this kind of tattoo, which is completely different from ordinary tattoos."


    "Understood, and then you said, when the horned tauren warrior is **** and murderous, his tattoos are also shining, and liquid metal is flowing out of the pores?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "Liquid metal?" Ye Ye didn''t quite understand this concept.


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "It''s just like gum, silt, insect slime, slowly flowing metal?"


    Ye Zi nodded.


    "Yes, Master Reaper said that. I think the metal that emerges from the tattoos of the Bull Head Warrior with Broken Horn is really very different from the ore we occasionally dig. It seems to be alive, slowly creeping. , Like animal slime."


    "Alive, creeping slowly, animal slime,''biological liquid metal''? It''s kind of interesting!"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and then asked, "After creating an extremely hideous form, these''biological liquid metals'' quickly condense and become a powerful and domineering armor? Are you sure that it is a metal armor, a real thing? , Not just psionic armor?"


    The young man did not understand the concept of "Psionic Battle Armor".


    Anyway, he knew: "Of course it is a real armor. I can see sparks from the friction of the armor, and hear the sound of the armor collision!


    "It''s not what Master Reaper said. It''s shining and translucent. Of course, it may be an opponent of my brother''s level. It doesn''t need to inspire too much power.


    "After defeating my brother, the totem armor has become what Master Reaper said...''Biological liquid metal'', which was sucked into the body by the horned bullhead samurai, and turned back to tattoos."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao once thought that the so-called "totem power" was the ability similar to "psychic armor".


    It can release the unparalleled psychic energy in the body, and condense a layer of gorgeous pure energy armor on the body surface.


    But from Ye Zi''s description, there are more and more clear fragments of past life memory, which is obviously not the case.


    First of all, totems are more than just psionics.


    In addition to pure energy, it also has a large amount of "biological liquid metal" as its material basis.


    Secondly, the "spiritual armor" of the transcendent is an advanced technique that can only be used when the cultivation base reaches the state of the six-star spiritual armor.


    This is an exclusive benefit for a few people, and it cannot allow most Dragon City people to increase their strength.


    And the totem thing, although it can''t be said that it is all over the street in Turanze, it can''t be said to be very rare.


    Basically, clan warriors who have a little inheritance have their own totems.


    Although totems are strong and weak, large and small, they can be condensed into armor��at least the parts of the armor, which can strengthen some limbs.


    Converted into the power system of the Dragon City civilization, as long as it breaks through the ground, it is eligible to implant a totem.


    The senior warriors and high priests of the five clans often have more than one totem.


    If you summon three or five totems at the same time, you can not only wear layers of composite battle armor outside of the flesh and blood body, so that the originally strong body will be upgraded to look like a humanoid main battle tank.


    It can also break away from the body of the owner and transform back into a totem beast that acts independently, just like a drone and a thinking chariot following the dragon city powerhouse.


    The scientific principles contained in this are obviously not explainable by "psychic energy stimulates the magnetic field of life, and then resonates with the magnetic field of the planet."


    "No matter how to stimulate the life magnetic field, it is impossible to create so many''biological liquid metals'' out of thin air.


    "So, where did the totem armor that wraps the Turan warrior come from?"


    Meng Chao looked at the fried mandala fruit that was almost finished in his hand, and fell into a long thought.


    Thinking back to thinking, not idle in the mouth, a large fruit was quickly grinded by his posterior molars into the most delicate juice, along the throat, dripped into the internal organs and limbs, transforming into the purest Energy, frantically repairing damaged and withered cells.


    In the end, even the hard as iron core of the mandala fruit was chewed and crushed by him and swallowed.


    Meng Chao felt a lot of metal components in the mandala core.


    To be more precise, the whole mandala fruit, including the sweet and soft glutinous pulp and the refreshing and chewy peel, is rich in metal elements.


    The metal content contained in the Datura fruit per unit weight is almost ten times higher than that of Dragon City''s high-energy nutrient and genetic medicine.


    Every time a fruit is eaten, it is like swallowing a small iron nail.


    People on earth who have not cultivated can of course not withstand such a high dose of metal intake, and they will be chronically poisoned and damage the nervous system after taking a few pills.


    But in the era of prosperity, when the Turan people had enough food, even a three-year-old child would eat several mandala fruits every day.


    Their digestive system naturally has a way to decompose metal elements and add them to bones and flesh and blood.


    It makes their flesh and blood swell wildly, their bones are as hard as iron, and they don''t need to be practiced. The old and the weak, women and children, all have combat effectiveness above the rank.


    The nervous system also has strong resistance, which can balance the side effects caused by too much heavy metal intake, so that they will not become stupid.


    Well, a certain degree of stupidity, probably still exists.


    Perhaps, because of heavy metal poisoning, it permanently affected their nervous system and cerebral cortex, making the Turan civilization develop for tens of thousands of years, and it is still in the age of barbaric and ignorant clan.


    It failed to ignite the spark of industry and technology like the people on earth.


    "Could it be that by usually devouring the mandala fruit, a large amount of metal elements are stored in the body, and then stimulated by the''totem power'' during battle, it becomes the''biological liquid metal armor'' that wraps the whole body?"


    Meng Chao listened to Ye Zi said that only the humble rat people would only use ordinary Datura fruit as a food source.


    For a clan warrior, besides devouring a large amount of ordinary mandala fruit, you can also enjoy the sweet golden fruit and the flesh and blood of totem beasts.


    Each round of the mandala tree will bear only one golden fruit.


    The size of the golden fruit is slightly larger than the ordinary mandala fruit, but the weight is ten times heavier.


    It is reasonable to speculate that the metal elements contained in the golden fruit are also ten times more than the ordinary mandala fruit.


    Totem Beast sounds similar to monsters.


    But growing metal scales, carapace, fangs and claws.


    A large amount of metal elements are naturally enriched in the body.


    "So, the Turan powerhouse has stored a whole set of...steel armor in the flesh and blood body by eating a lot of golden fruit and totem beasts?"

 Chapter 932： The origin of Turan civilization

    Are there carbon-based organisms in the world that can directly swallow large amounts of metal elements?


    The earth in the 22nd century does not seem to exist.


    But in myths and legends, similar records can be found.


    Meng Chao remembers that he had seen several earth books collected in the Longcheng Library during the "Earth Open Day" organized by Blue Home.


    It records the characteristics of the Chi You clan in ancient times.


    It is said that the Chiyou clan "speaks of the animal body, has a bronze head and an iron forehead, and eats sand and stones."


    He also said that Chi You himself "eat iron stone, human body and hooves, four eyes and six hands, ears and temples like swords and halberds, and heads with horns."


    These descriptions are very consistent with the characteristics of the Turan people.


    It is obviously too exaggerated to directly swallow iron ore and sand and grow metal heads and limbs.


    Swallow the mandala fruit that contains a lot of metal components, and store the liquid metal in the body, and then stimulate it during the fight-this is much more reasonable.


    Although the legends of the Chiyou clan have too many weird and absurd colors.


    But if people on earth are really not the original carbon-based intelligent races on the earth, they would not have evolved naturally, but "ancient people" and "mothers" from other worlds.


    At least, it is the new species created by the earth species after being interfered by the "ancients" and the "maternal body".


    So, maybe the existence of the Chi You family is true?


    And they and the Turan civilization in another world, maybe they are inextricably linked?


    This is not an impromptu thought by Meng Chao.


    He had been pondering this issue a long time ago.


    Because as the memory fragments of the previous life became clearer, he suddenly discovered that many otherworldly intelligent lifeforms, and ancient myths and folklore on the earth, have the same effect.


    Such as elves.


    Such as dwarves.


    Such as skeleton soldiers and vampires.


    For example, it has huge wings and can manipulate metal elements, like a giant lizard-like dragon.


    Corresponding things can be found in the myths and legends of various regions on the earth.


    Including the concepts of Dragon City''s transcendents, awakening, cultivation, etc., in fact, many similar records have been left in the long years of ancient Eastern civilization.


    So when the traversers established their cultivation system, they unknowingly drew nourishment from history and adopted many antique vocabulary and terminology.


    By the way, speaking of vocabulary and terminology, Meng Chao discovered the language of other worlds��whether it is the Turan language used by the higher orcs, the Holy Light language used by the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light", or the colder Great Northern Land and the Great Rift Gu, the Frost and Abyss languages ??spoken are very similar to the languages ??on earth.


    The specific vocabulary and pronunciation are of course different.


    However, there is no essential difference in the full set of language systems.


    With the extraordinary advanced analytical and simulation abilities, coupled with the ability to subtly control the throat muscles and tongue, after ten and a half months of assault training, it can be said to be inseparable.


    Across the Milky Way, on two habitable planets separated by billions of light years, the language framework of intelligent creatures is exactly the same.


    This cannot be a coincidence.


    Meng Chao only thought of three possibilities.


    Or, when the earth was first discovered, the "ancient" or "mother body" not only dropped the carbon-based intelligent life "human" onto the earth.


    Instead, a variety of carbon-based intelligent life, including "elves, orcs, and dwarves," were released.


    And let them launch a Gu-type survival competition on the earth to see which kind of carbon-based intelligent life can best adapt to the earth''s ecosystem.


    Elves, orcs, and dwarves, of course, all have powerful racial talent skills.


    But they all have a fatal problem.


    The energy consumption is too high.


    A large amount of high-energy food containing psychic energy must be swallowed in order to maintain a strong enough body and a long life.


    Throwing them to the earth is tantamount to throwing a Tyrannosaurus into the desert.


    No matter how fierce the Tyrannosaurus is, there is only one dead end.


    In the end, all aspects are relatively mediocre, but also relatively comprehensive. The most important thing is that the energy consumption is extremely low, and the human beings who can survive in the "spiritual desert" where birds do not **** on the earth have won the ultimate survival race. victory.


    The second possibility.


    Initially, there was no such thing as a "human" at all.


    There are only humanoid carbon-based intelligent lives such as elves, orcs, dwarves, liches, and so on.


    But on the earth where resources are scarce and psychic energy is even more scarce, the harsh environment forces them to continue to evolve.


    Give up the long life, hard bones, strong muscles and over-developed brainwave release, the ability to manipulate the soul.


    In the end, it evolved into a modern earthling who retains only basic functions and reduces energy consumption to the limit.


    Meng Chao is still more inclined to this possibility.


    After all, as the Dragon City people re-traveled back to another world, were nourished by abundant psychic energy, and heard the "primordial call", many people regained incredible power.


    "Beast body human language, bronze head and iron forehead" or something, transcendents who have undergone cultivation can also fully realize it.


    This shows that the difference between the people on earth and the natives of other worlds is not as great as many fundamentalists imagine.


    The power that aliens can master.


    People on earth can also master it.


    But when people on earth are extremely scarce of resources and psychic abilities, relying on their own wisdom and will to build a modern science edifice may not necessarily be the ability for all aliens to climb up.


    The third possibility is that Longcheng people are not the first people to cross from the earth to another world.


    Perhaps, there has long been more than one intricate space-time wormhole between the earth and another world.


    Alien natives have long followed the wormhole, traveled to the earth in history, and became the protagonists of myths and legends.


    Of course, the people on earth may have already crossed into another world thousands of years ago, injecting fresh blood into the culture, tradition, customs, and power system here.


    The traverser is not necessarily a person.


    It may also be a city, a country or even a continent.


    -In ancient books on the earth, there are often records of the mysterious disappearance of a city or even a civilization.


    For example, the disappearing ancient country of Loulan.


    Or, more famously, the lost Atlantis.


    It is said that this mysterious continent, known as the "Great Western Continent", has already sunk into the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean.


    But who knows, whether the ancient Loulan country or Atlantis had already crossed into another world a long time ago and merged with the indigenous civilization here?


    In short, Meng Chao can be sure.


    Neither high-level orcs nor other intelligent lives from other realms are miracles of natural evolution, but the product of genetic modulation.


    Obviously, no matter how wonderful nature is, it is impossible to naturally evolve these... intelligent life forms that are half man, half cow, half man, half horse, half man, half wild boar, half man, half big elephant.


    No, not just the Turan.


    There is also the mandala tree that supports the entire Turan civilization. Meng Chao can also be sure that it is definitely not natural evolution, but the crystallization of genetic engineering.


    Naturally evolved plants cannot bear fruitful fruits rich in nutrients and psychic energy every season.


    It is impossible to pierce the root system deeply into the ground for hundreds of meters to extract the metal elements in the veins.


    It is even more impossible to have such a strong vitality and reproductive ability, occupying and shaping the entire ecosystem of Turanze.


    Meng Chao''s alma mater, Longcheng Agricultural University, is using genetic technology to prepare similar plants.


    It is hoped that the root system can be deeply penetrated into the underground veins and mineral deposits, and the resources can be automatically extracted to transform the nutrients that the human body can directly absorb.


    But with Dragon City''s genetic technology today, it is still too early to develop a magical plant similar to the "Datura Tree".


    Meng Chao didn''t think that the Turan civilization, which was in the era of the clan, possessed genetic technology beyond Dragon City.


    The mandala tree and the higher orcs should have the same creator.


    The former was created to provide solid material guarantee for the latter.


    So, here comes the problem.


    Why did the "creator" modulate the mandala tree into such a ghostly look?


    Yes, the mandala tree is full of treasures, relying on a single crop can almost support the entire civilization.


    But why should it be arranged to usher in a flowering period in a number of years, and there will be no fruit during the flowering period, and there will be no knots, so extreme?


    Wouldn''t it be better to bloom once a year, bloom half a year, and bear fruit half a year?


    If this is the case, the higher orcs will surely sound the alarm in their brains, knowing that they cannot completely rely on the mandala tree as the only source of food.


    Can also understand the principles of storage, saving, and living within your means.


    Of course, the population of the higher orcs can also be controlled to an appropriate level, and will not exceed the supply limit of the mandala fruit.


    It happens that it has continued to bear fruit for more than ten years or even decades, and then continue to bloom for more than ten years or even decades...


    Meng Chao could think of it with his toes. In this way, in the dozen or even decades of mandala trees, the higher orcs must have reproduced wildly and profligately. There is no concept of population control at all.


    When the mandala flower blooms and the particles have not been harvested for more than ten years or even decades, in the face of countless mouths of blood bowls waiting to be fed, and countless muscle sticks that can only fight in addition to eating and breeding.


    How to relieve worries?


    Only war!


    "Since it is possible to concoct such a magical plant as the mandala tree, it is impossible for the creators to imagine what impact the characteristics of the mandala tree will have on the civilization it supports.


    "So, the creator deliberately?


    "In this way, deliberately created a savage race that would madly violently fight and wage wars every few years?"


    "Who is it that created the mandala tree and the Turan civilization, and why did they do it?


    "Is it true that as''Mother Body 01'' said, it was bombed by space-based orbital weapons, the fragmented''Mother Body'', and another fragment left-''Mother Body 02''?"


    Meng Chao faintly felt that as long as he understood the origin hidden behind the mandala tree and Turan civilization.


    He found the truth about the war in another world.


    There is hope, by drawing money from the bottom of the tank, to prevent the end of the day from coming, and the Dragon City is destroyed.

 Chapter 933： Lets start with three or five pairs of totems for appetizer!

    In the ninth and third chapters, three or five sets of totems will start your appetite!


    The prerequisite for finding the truth is power.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and continued to ask: "Ye Zi, do you know how to get a totem armor?"


    The boy was a prisoner for several days, **** with rat people from different villages.


    Many rat people have the habit of migrating and wandering, and their stomachs are filled with folk stories and gossip.


    He really learned a lot about the clans and totems.


    He told Meng Chao that if the blood of the strongest of the five clans flows in his body, the family has an ancient heritage.


    Then, when you take your name through the coming-of-age ceremony, you can get the totem granted by the family.


    Most of these totems come from the powerful people who have passed away in the family. They have a history of hundreds or even thousands of years, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Wait, can the totem and the user be separated?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and asked, "That is to say, if someone has a totem implanted in his body, and someone is killed in battle, this totem may not die with the owner, and it can still be intact. Leave it to other fighters?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Zi said, "Warriors are born like a rising tide, and sacrifice like a falling tide, but the totem will never die, at most in different forms, transfer and gathering between different warriors.


    "Many Turan nobles with a long history have ancient totems with thousands of years of history in their homes.


    "Even, I heard that in the depths of the sacred mountain of our Turan people, there is still a long, long, long time buried, long before the Turan people were born, the Primordial Totem that already existed!


    "Moreover, the more ancient the totem and the more warriors implanted in the body, the stronger its power-because when every warrior dies in a vigorous battle, their courage and spirit will be integrated into the totem and transformed into a totem battle. Part of A.


    "Two pairs of totem armors that were originally exactly the same, one that was once worn by dozens of brave warriors, and was constantly poured with blood and spirit, watered for decades, hundreds of years, this totem armor, Naturally, it is much better than another''white board''!"


    "So that''s it..."


    Meng Chao feels that the totem that can absorb the courage and bloodiness of the master is similar to the "heroic envoy" in the Dragon City cultivation system.


    "Those wealthy children are born with the opportunity to receive the blessings and gifts of their ancestors. Then, what about ordinary Turan warriors?"


    Meng Chaodao, "I know that there have been nearly a million or even more Turan warriors recently, coming from towns, villages and settlements from all directions to the city of Pointe-Noire. It is impossible for all of them to have a remarkable heritage, right?"


    "Then you can only try your luck in the arena."


    Ye Zi told Meng Chao that the so-called arena is not only a place for recreation and gambling, but also the most important military facility of the Turan civilization.


    In the past ten palm years, Turan civilization has experienced the longest and most boring era of prosperity in history.


    Although it is impossible for the bloodthirsty and militant Turan people to enter the warehouse with swords and guns and put their horses in Nanshan, the scale and intensity of the war are undoubtedly reduced by more than ten times compared with the previous glory era.


    At most, there were some painless frictions between the clans, with less than 30,000 or 50,000 casualties. It was just a game of leisure and entertainment, and it was not a real war at all.


    Although many professional warriors and military aristocratic families have a complete war education system, they can mold the new generation of clan lords into a sophisticated war machine.


    But talking on paper is not as exciting and effective as real swords and guns.


    You know, Turan civilization is about to usher in the largest "Glory Era" in history.


    What is about to be launched is not a war of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people.


    Instead, the last drop of blood will be squeezed out of the entire Turanze, and at least tens of millions of soldiers will be mobilized for an epic war.


    How to organize such a grand war, how to deploy troops, how to establish a command system and honor system, how to determine subordinates and to ensure that subordinates must obey their superiors, and how to ensure trust and cooperation among different clans?


    These are huge problems.


    Although the Turan��s civilization development index is not high.


    But he is definitely not a barbarian with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    The so-called "advanced" word for "advanced orcs" refers to their professionalism and rationality beyond the level of civilization in the fields of military science and war art.


    "Glory Fight" is an indispensable part of preparing for war.


    The warriors from all directions, with different bloodlines, are all rebellious and unruly.


    Simple, go to the arena and do it happily, whoever has the big fist is qualified to speak loudly!


    Not convinced by the opponent''s command art, thinking that a big fist only means that the individual is strong, doesn''t it mean that he can command thousands of troops?


    It was easy. The two sides each selected a hundred untrained rat people from the dungeon, and after three to five days to ten and a half months of intensive training, they caught each other and killed them until one of them was wiped out.


    Who is more qualified to be a general can be seen at a glance.


    Are there any whimsical new tactics, or strangely shaped new weapons, but without the background and channels, I am afraid that no one will appreciate it?


    This is easier to handle. Although the Turan people are rude, they will never bury any talents and tactics. It is a mule or a horse, and they are all pulled into the arena for a walk.


    Anyway, there are some rat folks who are suitable to be cannon fodder. As long as they can test the power of new tactics or new weapons, it will be worthwhile to kill a thousand or eight hundred rat folks.


    If the new tactics or new weapons are really effective, they have the opportunity to represent a certain arena and fight with other arena.


    As long as three or five arenas, new tactics or new weapons can be continuously picked up, they will have the opportunity to spread to the entire clan, and even all the clans of Turanze. Of course, the inventor can also enjoy the gratitude, admiration and praise of all Turanese. -The tactic or weapon can even be named after him, and his name will be passed down thousands of years later through the moving poems of war!


    By the same token, a foolish boy from a remote country with no background, lack of resources, and an unknown background, wants to join the most noble military aristocracy of the five clans? The same opportunity!


    As long as they shine in the arena and prove their absolute strength with dozens of consecutive victories, those military nobles who have passed on for thousands of years and have produced hundreds of priests, chiefs, high priests and even war chiefs will open their arms. , Welcome new blood to join.


    At that time, the military aristocrats will not only bestow their ancient and glorious bloodline on this lucky fool, but they will also generously grant an extremely powerful totem armor!


    Of course, compared with these two methods, there is a simpler and more rude way to get totem armor.


    -If the enemy is a totem warrior, just defeat him, seize his totem, and plant it in your body.


    In accordance with the rules of the past glory era.


    Before condensing into an indestructible army, before rushing to the north, "the place where the eternal light shines".


    The five clans, as usual, must fight a civil war first to determine which clan is the main force in this glory battle. Among the five chiefs, which one is qualified to lift the supreme Turan Dahu and be crowned as a "war" Chief", commanded all the Turan warriors.


    On the ever-changing battlefield, accidental factors are always a hundred times greater than in the arena.


    If there is no absolute force, it is very difficult to win dozens of games in the arena and win the favor of military aristocrats.


    But on the battlefield, two totem warriors were exhausted and injured, but they were picked up by the unknown rat generation-this kind of thing may not happen, at least, the wishful rat people hope it can happen.


    The contest of the five clans is about to begin.


    At that time, the cannon fodder will have the opportunity to rise to the sky in one step and become a real warrior or even a hero.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to climb out from here and survive in the arena to get the qualifications to be cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    "Master Reaper, do you want a totem?" Ye Zi asked cautiously.


    Meng Chaoxin said, a totem, how can it be enjoyable, first give me some appetizers!


    He asked back: "Don''t you want to?"


    "Of course I want to, but we are rat people." Ye Zi bowed his head sadly.


    "What happened to Rat People?"


    Meng Chao said, "Mouse has less chicken mouth than clan masters?"


    Ye Zi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The rat people''s body is too weak, I am afraid that they can''t withstand the stimulation of the power of totem, and they will be bitten by the totem.


    "Totem backlash?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "What the **** is that again?"


    "That is, I heard that totems must feed on the flesh and blood and courage of their masters. Usually only the strong physique and fearless courage of the clan lords can withstand the consumption of totems."


    Ye Zi said seriously, "Obviously a cowardly person with weak and timid body, but forcibly implanting a totem, not only cannot control the power of the totem, but it may also be eaten back by the totem, sucking up the whole body, and die horribly.


    "Of course, it''s not just the rat people who have this problem. Even if the tyrannical warriors of the clan are seriously injured, their strength plummets, or too many totems are implanted too greedily, and they are far beyond their own tolerance limits, it is equally possible. The blood-stained totem was backlashed and sucked into a skeleton!


    "So, if the rat people want to become a totem warrior, the first thing is to get the appreciation and permission of the clan lords, and through the''blood-giving ceremony'', the dirty blood of a humble and dirty body is replaced with the glorious blood of the clan lords.


    "Another one is to be careful and guard yourselves--it is already a blessing to be able to get the lowest totem bestowed by the master. Don''t be delusional and get more and stronger totems!"


    The last sentence was added by Ye Ye when he saw the shining light in Meng Chao''s eyes, and was startled by him.


    He is really worried about Meng Chao.


    In the eyes of a young man, the Reaper is definitely not an ordinary rat people. In the upcoming battle of glory, there is definitely a chance to shine and stand out.


    But no matter how unusual rat people are, aren��t they still rat people?


    To get the blood, name and totem from a certain glorious clan, to become the most loyal clan warrior, and even the most trusted servant of a big figure, this is the greatest pursuit and pride of a rat people!


    But why did Master Reaper''s eyes be so sharp, and so deep, so deep��as if they could fit a whole piece of Turanze?

 Chapter 934： Ice storm? Wildhammer!

    "Ye Zi, you remember, there is no power in this world that can be mastered by the nobles who claim to be born with a glorious bloodline, but cannot be mastered by us."


    Meng Chao felt Ye Zi''s kindness, but he couldn''t help but said, "If we can''t grasp a certain powerful force for a while, it''s just that we haven''t met all the conditions, or haven''t found the right way to open it.


    "As long as you study hard, study carefully, and are not afraid of failure, one day, the weakest rat people will have the opportunity to climb to the highest peak of the world step by step-this is called ��cultivation��!"


    Meng Chao''s words were like red-hot steel nails, deeply pierced into the leaf''s brain.


    It also seemed that a brand new eye was cut into the young man''s head, allowing him to understand the whole world in a completely different way from the past.


    In the next two days, Meng Chao taught Ye Ye more psionic martial arts.


    Including the three basic force methods, "Hundred Battle Swords" and "Thunder Cross Sword" and other Dragon City''s most mainstream entry-level warfare techniques.


    As well as the dagger fighting skills learned from the Black Skeleton Training Camp in the previous life, there are dozens of tricks that attack the vital points from an incredible angle.


    Ye Zi was originally talented.


    Then through the hole in the hole, the indoctrination of mysterious murals.


    Coupled with the ability to stretch and retract the limbs at will.


    It''s a natural assassin''s blank.


    Even if the time is too short, you can''t learn too much essence.


    At least it can be seen that there is a shadow of "superior guidance" on him.


    Meng Chao also used the memory fragments of his past life to teach Ye Zi some of the fighting skills of the Turan civilization in the past life.


    In fact, Meng Chao is not proficient in the killing skills of higher orcs.


    What I can barely recall is the oddly shaped flowery frames.


    But he believes that even if the ostentatious flavours fall into the eyes of professionals, they can also discover the value hidden in them.


    The leaves are like sponges that have been exposed to the sun for a whole day, eagerly learning the unheard of martial arts.


    Because Meng Chao did not hesitate to help him dredge his spiritual veins, his strength was increasing slowly and steadily on the basis of three to five times.


    In the seemingly thin body, explosive power has been sealed.


    At this moment, if he meets those raging red-eyed rat people again, he no longer needs to use tricks or abilities.


    With the simplest and rude methods, they can all be knocked down.


    Even so, Meng Chao still asked Ye Zi to be careful not to commit public anger.


    In two days, another seven rounds of food were placed between the iron fences above the cell.


    Every time Ye Ye hides part of his strength, keeps low-key and cautious, let the strongest red-eyed rat people take action to **** and kill each other, and when they are all fighting, he will take action and seize two or three oils. Fried mandala fruit.


    It is not necessarily that the Red-Eyed Rat People see through his intentions.


    Be wary of this little madman who defeated the number one rat inhabitant.


    But every time Ye Ye made a move, he would not **** more than three fried mandala fruits, and would not pose a fatal threat to the strongest red-eyed rat people.


    Thinking of how fierce he was when he attacked the number one rat citizen, the strongest red-eyed rat people felt that there was no need to fight this little lunatic for two or three deep-fried mandala fruits.


    Those rat people who had been hungry for several days and were extremely weak naturally didn''t have the courage and strength to go to the dark corner of the dungeon to look for the bad luck of Meng Chao and Ye Zi.


    In this way, in two days, a total of eighteen deep-fried mandala fruits were snatched by the leaves.


    Nine fruits per person reappeared blood on the boy''s face.


    It also made the light of Meng Chao''s eyes brighter and more condensed.


    at last-


    When the sound of the big iron rod hitting the iron fence sounded again, no food was put down. Instead, the iron fence weighing a thousand jin above everyone''s head was "creaked" and opened.


    Oil lamps carved from the bones of giant totem beasts were hung down.


    Relying on the reflection and condensation of the brightly polished curved metal sheet around the oil lamp, the light like a searchlight swept across the red-eyed rat people one by one.


    Sweeping through the corner of Meng Chao, there was a "Huh" from above.


    "Is this plagued, not dead yet?" someone asked in surprise.


    "Not yet, he is still alive!" Ye Zi hurriedly said.


    "Don''t you have the plague?" someone asked again above.


    "No, I have eaten more than a dozen deep-fried mandala fruits in the past two days!" The leaf folds up, clenched his fists, and slapped his chest heavily.


    There was laughter, moaning and cursing from above.


    Obviously the guards who are addicted to gambling, like the red-eyed rat people in the dungeon, bet with Meng Chao''s life and death.


    The dazzling light stayed on the leaf for a long time.


    With sharp eyes, he carefully observed the elastic skin and strong muscles of the leaves.


    "you!


    "you!


    "And you, the big man with half an ear missing, all climb up by themselves!


    "If you can''t climb it, you will die here for the rest of your life!"


    The big iron rod stretched into the iron fence and poked a little bit on the healthiest and strongest red-eyed rat people such as the leaf.


    There was a burst of ecstasy in Ye Zi''s heart.


    The road to revenge is finally a solid first step.


    He glanced back at Master Reaper gratefully.


    Meng Chao faced the corner, curled up into a ball, achieved the smallest calorie consumption with the smallest surface area, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    Ye Zi thought for a while, but didn''t dare to disturb Master Reaper.


    He took a deep breath, using his hands and feet together, struggling to climb up towards the light.


    As he climbed out of the dungeon, a calm and sincere voice came from the deepest part of the ear canal:


    "Leaves, good luck!"


    ��


    Blood Skull Arena.


    Ten Thousand People Arena.


    Has been detonated by the magma-like atmosphere.


    "Cheers, for the sake of''Ice Storm'', the most powerful female soldier of the Snow Leopard clan can freely manipulate the frost, freeze the enemy alive into ice lumps, and then tear them into pieces!"


    A huge bend hovering on the top of his head, a 360-degree rotating tip almost poked into the temple, roaring hoarsely like a sheep-headed man like an abyss demon race.


    However, the voice did not come directly from his throat.


    I saw him holding his throat in one hand, but holding a huge colorful parrot like an ostrich in the other.


    Accompanied by the constant tremors of the Adam��s apple and arm muscles, the giant colorful parrot made a cool human language, but it was a hundred times louder, as if it were some kind of "biological broadcasting system", making people sitting back in layers, like a circular auditorium like terraces Tens of thousands of viewers could hear it clearly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Around the arena are hundreds of war drums made of totem beast skins and bones.


    Hundreds of spirits were topless, as strong as a calf-like rat people, gritted their teeth, with hideous faces, exerted all their strength, and smashed the drumsticks severely.


    The air, which was already extremely hot, was bombarded by violent drums and almost burned.


    On the arena like a lava lake, two teams of hundred people armed to the teeth are confronting each other with swords.


    Although the soldiers forming the centurion team are all rat people.


    However, it is different from the old and weak women and children who live in remote areas, have no pressure to survive, and are carefree but also helpless.


    Most of these young and strong rat people have personally experienced the tragedy of family destruction, and their hearts are full of anger and hatred.


    In a string, trekking through mountains and waters, climbing the most precarious mountains, wading through the steepest rock walls, wading through the most turbulent rivers, and going through the trials of many ghost gates, and withstood the selection of the survival of the fittest.


    In the dark dungeon, they captured enough fried mandala fruits to prove that they are the strongest, most cunning, tough, and most qualified to survive.


    After being selected by the gladiators and becoming temporary servants, he received ten times more food than in the dungeon, as well as the personal training of the gladiators.


    These carefully selected rat people have been made into quite improvised warriors.


    Put on a mandala bark inlaid with totem beast bone armor, and then carry a few polished mandala branches to serve as a spear, and even the strongest guy among them can get a few from the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light" The rusty sword captured by the land.


    These mobs seemed to be able to withstand one or two rounds of charges from the clan warriors.


    Behind the two hundred teams, a clan warrior split.


    The left side is more than five arms tall, like a big moving mountain of meat, and you can see that it is a typical barbarian elephant tribe.


    He is like a fusion of a giant elephant and a giant. From a body that is stronger than the city wall, he grows strong limbs like the beams that support the temple.


    Every step taken will cause the indestructible arena to shake slightly.


    And he still seems to think that his destructive power is not amazing enough. Both hands the size of a fan, each holding a mace-of course, they are all in line with his amazing body shape. They are enlarged and heavier, and they are combined with ten ordinary heavy weapons. Together, the overweight weapons that can be refined.


    However, no matter how fierce the two overweight arms that seemed to be able to smash the Tyrannosaurus rex with one blow, they were not as terrible as the osteoma that grew at the end of the trunk.


    As the elephant''s trunk flicked under the high and raised fangs, the hole drilled by him on the bone tumor, also because of the flow and compression of the air, made a scream of howling ghosts and wolves.


    It''s like a meteor hammer that once smashed countless heads, making the wailing of the undead.


    Hearing this screaming sound, even the sturdy rat people beating in the audience couldn''t help swallowing their saliva with difficulty.


    The rat people standing opposite him were sweating coldly and frightened.


    Everyone knows that this huge bone tumor is the most brutal weapon of the Wild Elephant clan gladiators.


    This bone tumor helped him smash dozens of heavily armed opponents in this arena.


    It also earned him the overbearing name of "Wildhammer".


    Later, dozens of opponents with heavy weapons wanted to seize the name.


    But to this day, only he, the real "Wildhammer", still stands here!

 Chapter 935： Trouble with Ace

    "boom!"


    The wildhammer picked up two super giant maces, and slammed them, and amid the deafening explosion, they smashed into a burst of sparks.


    I felt an astonishing killing intent from the sparks, recalling the scene where countless poor opponents were smashed into the skulls of his life. On the opposite side, the hundreds of heavily armed rat people shivered as if they were not wearing clothes.


    They want to step back.


    His legs were frozen by frost.


    Behind him is more like piercing countless sharp ice cones, as long as they step back half a step, they will be pierced with holes.


    A female warrior who was similar in height to humans and could be called a petite and exquisite among the higher orcs, stood blankly behind them.


    From the meticulously trimmed short hair, to the almost transparent eyes, to the delicate skin like suet, and to the hairs on the key parts, there is no variegated color all over her body, only a thrilling white.


    With sharp claws and a streamlined body, it really looks like the far north, the night country where the sun can never shine, and the coldest and purest ice cube is excavated, based on the posture of a cheetah. Ice sculpture.


    However, when the huge crimson sun applied the blood-like sunlight on this cold-blooded woman, her pure white hair, eyeballs and hairs showed a silver-like brilliance. It stabbed tens of thousands of viewers without opening their eyes.


    In terms of body shape, the gap between the two sides is huge.


    In terms of momentum, there is a world of difference.


    Moreover, the Wildhammer comes from the Wild Elephant tribe, an out-and-out bloodhoof warrior, a native of Pointe-Noire.


    In the opponent''s body, the blood of the Snow Leopard clan is flowing. It is the head of the five clans, a member of the Golden Clan, and belongs to outsiders in Black Point City.


    However, all the audience was calling her name:


    "Ice storm! Ice storm! Ice storm!"


    This kind of favoritism made the Wildhammer into a rage.


    The proboscis curled up the bone tumor and slammed it heavily on the ground, smashing out hundreds of criss-cross cracks on the hard as iron ground of the arena.


    This huge gladiator, who was so big and without friends, weighed ten times as much as his opponent, roared and rushed towards his opponent.


    The gladiatorial battle officially began.


    The wild elephant warrior "Wildhammer" from the Bloodhoof clan.


    Face off with the snow leopard female warrior "Ice Storm" from the Golden Clan.


    They are all the trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena with dozens of undefeated records!


    Moreover, this is not just a confrontation between ace and ace, it is more personal and brave.


    It is even more to compete with the training and command abilities of the two, to see if they are qualified to command the warriors of the thousands of bloodhoof clan, to defeat the golden clan and win the glory of the "first clan"!


    Therefore, the two main generals have not yet clashed.


    Hundreds of rat militiamen under their respective commanders rushed up.


    Some were beyond the expectations of all audiences.


    The Centurion Team commanded by the Wildhammer is significantly more organized and more flexible in formation changes. Even the Rat Militia''s hands and feet seem to be stronger than their opponents for a round.


    With the roar of the Wildhammer, the phalanx of hundred people quickly split from the middle to make way for the main general from the Barbarian Elephant Clan.


    The wildhammer stepped on the ground and shook the mountain, rushing from the back of the battle formation to the forefront in two steps, and led the rat militiamen to naturally change from the square formation into a forward sprint formation.


    And he himself is naturally the sharpest and heaviest heavy arrow.


    boom!


    Wildhammer was the first to smash into the Centurion under the command of Ice Storm.


    Two super-heavy maces and the bone tumors on the elephant��s trunk set off three devastating storms. In one face, four or five rat militiamen under the command of Ice Storm were smashed and flew out in mid-air. In the middle, blood spurted wildly, drawn four or five blood-colored arcs, landed heavily, and his tendons broke and fractured. It seemed that he could not survive.


    The rest of the rat militiamen were even more frightened.


    The courage and morale that had been gathered for several days were smashed by the mace.


    The originally slightly stiff formation quickly became torn apart and collapsed. The team of hundred people, whose morale was soared by the opponent, dispersed in one shot.


    At this time, the ice storm struck the front of the battlefield like a silver lightning bolt.


    I have to admit that this snow leopard female warrior from the Golden clan does have the bloodhoof clan known for its infinite power, which is lacking in sharpness, agility and fierceness.


    The silver lightning spiraled along the trunk of the Wildhammer, leaving dozens of wounds on the Wildhammer''s body in an instant.


    Suddenly up and down, left and right, the mysterious figure, the dazzling offensive, all the audience was hooked.


    It also made the Wildhammer clueless no matter how he wielded his mace.


    However, in pursuit of extreme speed, these lightning-fast attacks have no final effect.


    The elephant warrior was originally known for its rough skin and thick flesh.


    The Wildhammer is also the best among the wild elephant warriors.


    The seemingly **** wound, to him, brought pain and even refreshment like itching.


    Even if the ice storm added the power of frost to the attack.


    The wounds of Wildhammer froze one after another, and the chill deepened into the bone marrow.


    But with wildhammer''s muscle twitching and blood boiling, the frost cracked and melted one after another.


    Although it was a bit ugly for the big and unfriended Samurai, being pressed and beaten by an opponent who was several times smaller than his own, the scene was a bit ugly.


    However, Wildhammer succeeded in holding the ice storm''s offensive like a torrential rain with its copper-walled and iron-walled body, and negated the opponent''s greatest advantage��speed.


    Taking this opportunity, the rat militiamen under Wildhammer slaughtered the rat militiamen trained by Ice Storm.


    If we say that in terms of personal martial arts, Ice Storm is better than the ace gladiators from the Barbarian Elephant tribe.


    In terms of training and commanding ability, she is far from the opponent.


    The rat civic servants trained by Wildhammer are all well-trained, skilled in cooperation, and morale is like a rainbow.


    The civic servants trained by Ice Storm suffered a blow at the beginning and their morale collapsed. Then they were naturally defeated.


    Moreover, Wildhammer deliberately moved the battlefield between him and Ice Storm toward the densest place of the Rat militia.


    Whether it was his mace, trunk, and bone tumor, or the silver lightning blasted from the ice storm.


    For the rat militia, it is an irresistible disaster.


    The rat militiamen on the side of Wildhammer have long known the tactics of the main general and have practiced with Wildhammer many times.


    Seeing two murderous clan warriors, they moved in their direction and hurriedly hugged their heads to save themselves.


    And the rat militia servants on the ice storm side were first stunned by the beating, and then confusedly involved in the battle between the two main generals, and they were soon affected by higher-level wars.


    Accompanied by the desperate screams of the rat militiamen, the broken limbs and arms flew around the sky, and the shattered corpses scattered all over the ground.


    The drums around the arena were beaten more intensively.


    The audience was excited by the strong smell of blood, and they stood up excitedly, tapped their chests hard, and let out a creepy animal howl.


    Some people even replaced the cheers for Ice Storm with a huge boo, so that Ice Storm should not patronize themselves, but should pay attention to the overall situation and pay attention to the soldiers under their command.


    Ice storm naturally saw through the tactics of Wildhammer.


    With a cold snort, he wanted to get out.


    It was not to protect the minions under his command, but to retaliate, wanting to slaughter the rat militiamen on the side of Wildhammer.


    However, Wildhammer grinned, using his sturdy figure, like a copper wall and an iron wall, to the fullest, firmly blocking the ice storm.


    After all, the two sides are gladiators of the same rank.


    Even if the ice storm is a better skill, it is impossible to kill and kill unscrupulously under the interference and obstruction of the Wildhammer.


    On the contrary, Wildhammer relied on his thick skin, and would rather fight for a few more ice storms than to fly a few rat militiamen under the ice storm.


    One ebb and flow, and the situation quickly became clear.


    From the very beginning, Wildhammer did not leave the slightest chance for Ice Storm to command his own team of hundred people, methodically, steadily and steadily, advancing unstoppably like a copper wall full of spears.


    The Rat Civil Servant on Ice Storm either died on the spot, ushering in a decent ending.


    Either they were seriously injured, missing arms, broken legs, and blood splattered all over the ground��they may be the luckiest people. With fearless courage, they have purified their filthy blood. Serving, doing chores other than gladiatorial, such as cleaning, cooking, washing and drumming.


    There were also many rat militia soldiers who were so scared that they jumped directly from the arena.


    According to the rules, jumping off the arena is tantamount to surrender, and gladiators don''t bother to hunt down deserters.


    But the deserter never wants to wash away his shame for a lifetime, and it is impossible to get a second chance.


    Waiting for the end of these cowardly people will be the Bleeding Skull Arena, which will be sent to dark mines, foundries, totem beast hunting grounds, etc., in a year and a half at most, cruelly crushed to death.


    In this way, Ice Storm became lonely.


    On the Wildhammer side, there are still more than fifty rat militiamen who still have the most basic combat effectiveness.


    They quickly shrank into a tight square, spurring spears inlaid with bone spurs towards the periphery, like an angry hedgehog.


    In this way, prevent the sneak attack of the ice storm.


    Afterwards, the rat militiamen at the back threw their guns at the ice storm.


    -For the ace gladiators, the spears of the rat militiamen do not have the slightest speed and strength.


    Even if they are carrying their hands on their backs, do not dodge or dodge, even if they throw a gun into the body, it is impossible to cause much damage to the ace.


    With this in mind, in order to enhance the viewing and uncertainty of gladiatorial battles, a large amount of anesthetic and venom were applied to all the weapons used by the rat militia.


    Although, it is still impossible to kill the ace.


    At least it can bring a little trouble.


    Forcing the ace players, they had to draw a tenth of their attention to deal with these stalking rats.


    Faced with an opponent whose strength is almost the same as his own, he has to draw one-tenth of his attention, which is tantamount to directly announcing the final victory of this battle.

 Chapter 936： Totem battle

    Chapter 936 The Battle of Totems


    In addition, the arena is already full of corpses.


    The corpse was again filled with dense shots.


    It''s like a simple rejection.


    Limits the advantage of ice storm''s agile figure, and the tactics of haunting ghosts.


    Ice Storm tried several times to shake off the wildhammer and forcibly attack the spear phalanx of the Rat militia.


    But although Wildhammer moves slowly, he stretches freely, his strong elephant trunk, and the bone tumor that contains a lot of metal, his speed is not slow at all.


    When it was swung like a meteor hammer, the howling of ghosts and wolves seemed to come directly from behind the ears of an ice storm.


    The ice storm rushed from left to right, trying to tear apart the dense phalanx of rat militiamen.


    All were harassed by the wildhammer behind her, and the osteoma almost hit her waist and cervical vertebrae fiercely.


    It was different from the hundreds of **** wounds she left on the opponent''s body, but did not hurt the bones.


    With her petite and exquisite figure, if she was hit by a wildhammer, she would have no chance to step off the arena.


    As a result, Ice Storm could only use its claws to lift up a series of frozen wind blades, leaving deep bone wounds on the several rat militia soldiers at the outermost periphery of the dense array.


    I had to retreat angrily.


    Repeated this several times, the mouse people''s phalanx continued to fight.


    On Ice Storm''s face, a wildhammer''s mace scratched a **** wound.


    Although the injury is not serious.


    Looks quite embarrassed.


    And her stamina was rapidly depleting, her face full of restlessness and irritation, no longer the calmness of suppressing Wildhammer as fast as lightning at first.


    Even the audience can see her decline from her sluggish figure and disorderly footsteps.


    Changed the name of the fanatical shouting from "Ice Storm" to "Wildhammer".


    "Wildhammer! Wildhammer! Wildhammer!"


    "Go on, kill her, kill this female leopard!"


    "What female leopard? She is just a white cat, a little white cat!"


    "Come on, warrior of the Bloodhoof Clan, kill this kitten from the Golden Clan!"


    Many spectators who smashed their entire wealth on Wildhammer were extremely excited. They yelled and harassed Ice Storm verbally.


    There are also many spectators who spend a lot of money to bet that Ice Storm will win. They not only glared at the former, they even rushed to make a big fight. In every corner of the circular auditorium, they staged a game that is no less good than the arena play.


    More viewers were addicted to gambling, and the live market opened, not only to bet on "Wildhammer or Ice Storm, who wins and who loses", but also on "Wildhammer and Ice Storm supporters, who is more powerful."


    This is the normal operation of Turan gladiatorial, not only will not interfere with the normal progress of the gladiatorial, but will set off the atmosphere more and more hot.


    Finally, after a spear studded with bone spurs, it passed through the cheek dangerously and dangerously, and wiped a small insignificant hole.


    The ice storm that was so humiliated by the mere rat people finally broke the limit of patience!


    "Roar!"


    Inside the seemingly petite body, there was a howling furiously.


    She opened her arms, and her sharp claws bounced to the limit, like an unsheathed war knife.


    Bunches of bright silver lines emerged from under the snow-white hairs, as if they were alive, they quickly spread all over the body, forming a mysterious, complicated and beautiful pattern.


    It is a cheetah carved from white jade, with tattoos like a mouth wide open.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, this gorgeous tattoo is getting brighter and brighter. In the end, wherever the silver lines meet, there are a lot of metal-like substances that look like slime, from ice. Gushing out of the storm.


    These metal-like substances continuously flowed, expanded, blended, wrapped, and agglomerated on her skin and hairs, creating a fierce and completely enclosed armor, covering all organs including eyes and claws. .


    The ice storm at this moment is like a metal cheetah made of silver and standing up.


    Unlike the most precise war machine made by Longcheng Civilization, this fully enclosed cheetah form battle armor does not see the slightest seams, gears and transmission system.


    But it still spewed out a substantial flame, as if it could be provided to the host at any time, comparable to the explosive power of a rocket booster.


    Click, click, click!


    Click, click, click!


    The ice storm equipped with the totem armor is ten times more powerful than it was a moment ago.


    With her toes gently tapping the ground as the center, the ground with ten arms around the ground was frozen, and not only a thick layer of ice appeared, from the ice shell, a cone of canine teeth was also protruding.


    The few rat militia soldiers who could not dodge were all pierced by the ice cones, their legs were frozen, and they screamed "Wow" in pain.


    But he didn''t dare to take the risk of tearing his legs, pulling it hard, only to be pitifully nailed in place.


    "Mythril Ripper!"


    "Ice Storm has summoned her totem��the Mithril Ripper!"


    The audience''s eyes lit up and cheered loudly.


    Upon seeing the Wildhammer, the two maces slammed hard, and the muscles were also tightened. An astonishing roar came from the depths of the body. A pair of black tattoos emerged from the rough skin and folds.


    The thick and colorful tattoos quickly bulged up high, bursting out like a cloud of black magma.


    The bursting lava flows everywhere, forming a majestic black armor on the surface of his body.


    The naked wildhammer was already like a moving mountain of meat.


    The wildhammer with the top helmet and braided armour is more like an indestructible fortress.


    The two high-turned fangs were covered by extremely viscous liquid metal material, and dozens of crotch thorns were added.


    The originally fierce elephant trunk and bone tumor were completely covered by the totem armor, and they became stronger for several rounds, just like a demon''s arm protruding from the mouth of the blood basin.


    Especially, because of the huge body without friends, in the fierce battle, it will definitely accumulate a lot of heat.


    In order to dissipate heat, from the back of the totem armor of the Wildhammer, two devices filled with holes, like exhaust pipes and siren, were erected in the sky.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    As the wildhammer''s strange power soared, the two "exhaust pipes" both issued screams of tearing eardrums, spewing out a large amount of extremely high temperature steam.


    The wildhammer surrounded by white steam is like a fusion of a giant mechanical elephant and a main battle tank!


    "Exit, it appeared!"


    "Wildhammer''s totem��''locomotive''!"


    "The blessings of the ancestor spirits from the wild elephant clan, the legendary ancient artifact''locomotive'', is really powerful!"


    Both aces have activated their respective totems.


    The astonishing fighting intent turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, smashing the air fiercely, causing the burning air to scream in pain.


    Not to mention the rat militia on the arena.


    Even the Rat People''s handyman who was in charge of beating the drums under the arena couldn''t bear the shock waves bombarded by the stormy waves, and they scurryed with their heads.


    The audience was screaming and fascinated.


    But many viewers can''t see the process of the confrontation between the two aces.


    I only saw a flash of silver light, activating the ice storm of the "Mithril Ripper", and had already exchanged positions with the wildhammer with the "locomotive" installed.


    The deafening roar, half a blink of an eye slower than the staggered figure of the two, exploded in the ears of the audience.


    At the same time, the arena''s hard as iron ground was also exploded.


    Around the ice storm, seven shocking large holes appeared on the ground, like smoky craters.


    These were all smashed heavily by the elephant trunk and mace, which had been strengthened and upgraded by the Wildhammer.


    The nearest hole was only half a finger away from where she was standing.


    However, the gladiator who staggered back was a wildhammer.


    On his totem armor, from chest to waist, a huge ice mark burst open.


    It was like someone froze his chest like a copper wall and iron wall into a large chunk of ice, destroying the molecular structure and even the atomic energy layer of the liquid metal with absolute zero. In the end, the ice was knocked apart and the huge ice crack was torn apart. same.


    Wildhammer knelt on one knee and screamed in pain.


    He clenched his iron fist, and blasted the crack in his breastplate like anger, blasting the frost to pieces.


    The black armor around it turned into extremely viscous liquid metal again, slowly creeping over, repairing the breastplate as before.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    The "exhaust pipe" behind it once again made the scream of bursting eardrums and the roar of war machinery, which made countless viewers excited and even confused.


    "Locomotive! A powerful locomotive!"


    "The locomotive! The invincible locomotive!"


    "The locomotive! The ancient artifact locomotive!"


    The audience from the Barbarian Elephant tribe all stood up, raised their arms and trunks, dancing and dancing, and together with the warriors of the tribe on the arena, praising the totems given to them by the ancestor spirits.


    Among the main ethnic groups that make up the Bloodhoof Clan, the Man Elephant tribe has the least number of people compared to the Tauren, Centaur, and Boar.


    But because their bodies are too large, even if they don''t stand up, they will block the back-seat audience tightly.


    Therefore, in every arena in Pointe Noire, a separate auditorium was set up for the spectators of the Barbarian Elephant tribe.


    The voice of the Elephant Man was already loud and loud.


    They also like to use their long noses to blow a horn made of hollowed out fangs to make a "woooooooo", which is said to simulate some "train whistle roaring" sound.


    The noise of dozens of pretty elephants is comparable to the excitement of hundreds of tauren gathering together.


    The cheering of the same clan has further stimulated the **** nature of Wildhammer.


    He stomped his feet heavily on the ground, motioning to himself that he was unharmed, and the woman facing him erected a mace: "Come again!"


    These two feet seem to have the effect of "war trampling", causing the gravel in the caves to splash.


    The rubble that splashed into the air was captured by the Wildhammer''s fighting spirit, and it was frozen in the air, trembling crazily, but it didn''t fall.


    The ice storm snorted coldly.


    The mithril surging around his body, the canine-toothed cone of ice condensed again under his feet, converging into a crystal clear road of death, slowly extending towards the wildhammer.

 Chapter 937： The final verdict, Lava Fury!

    The ninth chapter final verdict, lava fury!


    "Wildhammer! Wildhammer! Wildhammer!"


    "Ice storm! Ice storm! Ice storm!"


    With tens of thousands of spectators cheering like a volcanic eruption, the two ace gladiators both raised their power to the extreme.


    The endless **** battle is on the verge of breaking out.


    At this moment, under the arena behind Wildhammer, dozens of horns of honour of the battle anthem sounded in unison, and a banner of victory with seven-colored feathers was raised.


    The arbiter ended the fight.


    And announced that Wildhammer won the final victory.


    The auditorium fell into a brief silence.


    Then there was a boo that was ten times stronger than the cheering shout.


    ��The Turan warrior yearns for a glorious death, just like a traveler who has traveled a long distance in the desert for ten days and nights, longing for sweet water with honey.


    In the long and prosperous era of the past ten palm years, because there was no large-scale war, even the Turan warriors who pulled the mountain could hardly create unprecedented brilliance on the battlefield and usher in vigorous sacrifices.


    At that time, the arena was the best destination, and the blood-stained arena was the best way to die. In most gladiatorial fights, one party was severely injured and fell to the ground, physically mutilated, unable to get up again, or violently killed on the spot. .


    There is no need for anyone to decide the outcome.


    Death itself is the best arbiter.


    But today is different.


    It will soon be the largest and most glorious war in Turan civilization''s history.


    Even if they die, all Turan warriors, including the ace gladiators, want to die on the real battlefield in the most heroic and tragic manner after slaying hundreds of enemies.


    This way of death can turn their bones and souls into a glorious epic.


    Seeing that the era of glory had just started, it would be worthless to die on the arena at this time.


    The masters of the arena are often the most powerful military aristocrats in the various clans.


    A large part of the purpose of constructing the arena and raising the gladiators is to replenish new blood for their own family and army, thereby enhancing the strength of the entire clan.


    Next, the five major clans are about to start a cruel civil war and decide which of the five chiefs is eligible to be crowned as the "war chief" and become the supreme leader of all Turans in the Glory Era.


    No clan is willing to lose both soldiers and generals in a battle of selecting generals at such a delicate moment.


    However, with the bravery and pride of the Turan people, it is absolutely impossible for the gladiators to voluntarily surrender.


    Not to mention whether the Ace Gladiator can pass the hurdle in his heart.


    The key is that there are still tens of thousands of spectators who are watching vigorously and even placing heavy bets on them.


    To surrender under the eyes of everyone, in the words of Longcheng Civilization, is simply a "social death".


    Therefore, the role of "adjudicator" was arranged, after the division was made, the gladiatorial battle was terminated forcibly and the winner was announced.


    This is also a step down for the losers.


    Lest the two ace gladiators get really angry and fall to the end of the same death.


    The audience knows this very well.


    But the battle between the two aces was really exciting, and their appetites were so high that they couldn''t calm down their emotions, and they threw things into the arena.


    What they lost was not harmless debris such as melon skins and pits.


    It is stones with extremely sharp edges; sharp daggers polished with broken bones of wild beasts; and murder weapons such as beast ropes wrapped around pebbles at both ends.


    -These gadgets are hidden under thick folds and fur, entrained into the arena, used to fight against opponents of gladiator supporters, or to vent their dissatisfaction after losing their net worth.


    It is also excellent to complain that the adjudicator forcibly terminates the competition.


    For a time, the bullets rained down, and all kinds of rocks, bone blades and beast ropes all "crackly" fell on the arena.


    Even dangerous and dangerous, passing by two ace gladiators.


    For the two ace cards that activated the Totem Armor, even if they were hit by a stone at high speed, they would not lose half of their hair.


    But it is minimally harmful and extremely insulting.


    The two aces were furious, and the flames of war continued to rush, unanimously showing a posture of "Never obey the ruling, and must fight to the end."


    Ice Storm raised his hand and shot a cluster of icy cones at the foot of the Wildhammer, and the fragmented ice splashed all over the Wildhammer.


    He stretched out his paw again and slashed his throat, saying: "Even if the adjudicator declares your victory, I will cut your throat and let the endless darkness tell you who is the real winner! "


    The wildhammer stomped fiercely, and the mace set off a strong wind and swept the banner of victory behind him.


    The banners were swept away and hunted and swayed, and the brawny rat people holding the banners were taken almost staggered.


    This means: "Bah, I don''t need this thing to declare victory, the glory of victory, and your life, I will use a mace and a meteor hammer to capture it with his own hands!"


    The two trump cards even grinned at the VIP seat where the adjudicator was, and roared with extreme dissatisfaction, as if both refused to acknowledge the result.


    In fact, this is also a regular operation in the arena.


    After all, if the arbiter had just announced the victory, the two sides immediately breathed a sigh of relief and jumped off the arena at the same time.


    It will appear fake, it seems that they are not combative at all, and even a little afraid of death.


    The loser will certainly end up with an "inspired" evaluation, and the winner will also be doubted whether it relied on fluke to steal a victory.


    Therefore, after the arbiter announces the victory, both the winner and the loser must follow the process, and then flaunt their teeth and claws at the opponent and the arbiter.


    The loser said "Let''s see", the winner said "I''ll wait for you", and then together swear the adjudicator for nosy, interrupting a magnificent, heart-warming, and wonderful, enough to be remembered by all Turans for thousands of years. Epic battle.


    In the end, Caixin was unwilling and was dragged off the arena by the rat folks.


    Doing a full set of plays is called a profession.


    By the way, for the rat people, pulling the gladiator down under such circumstances, especially pulling the loser down, is the most dangerous job in the arena.


    Because angry gladiators, especially losers, tend to struggle desperately, pretending to return to the arena and fight for another three hundred rounds.


    Although it is pretending.


    But the uncontrollable will to fight like a flood, flying around seven or eight rat civilians is also a normal thing.


    Today''s scene was a bit too much.


    Perhaps it was the shame that all the Rat militia servants on his side were slaughtered to death, it was too strong.


    Perhaps it is the two trump cards, who have long ago had old grudges, new and old hatred, and cannot be vented.


    Their flames of war burned and flourished, and they didn''t mean to calm down at all.


    Huh!


    The path of death paved by Ice Storm with the cone of ice has stretched all the way to the foot of Wildhammer, and the thickest and longest cone of ice pierced his abdomen fiercely.


    The wildhammer was furious, the mace smashed the ice cone, and the proboscis flicked, the meteor hammer-like bone tumor erupted again with the howling of ghosts and screams, haunting the killing intent, tearing the air, and smashing into the towering chest of the ice storm. go with.


    However, the offensives of the two aces were too late to collide.


    It was blocked by a ball of fire falling from the sky.


    The fireball was like a meteor or a dome formed by magma, falling between the two aces, in the center of the arena.


    The entire arena trembled violently, and both trump cards shook three times.


    The magma is like a hungry beast, swallowing the offensive of the two ace thunderbolts.


    Along with the flowing, gushing, cohesion and shaping of magma, the "dome" cracked and turned into a burly human form.


    It''s like a bull standing up.


    He wore a heavy armor that had just been cast and had a high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    On the surface of the armor, there is still a continuous stream of magma gushing and flowing.


    The "tick tick tack" flowed to the ground, turning the ten-armed ground into a hot lava lake.


    And he was like a Balrog statue floating from the deepest part of a lava lake.


    In addition to the crimson lava, the most striking feature of this armor is the two mighty shoulder armors.


    Except for the liquid metal helmet that fits the facial features and head completely, it has shaped a majestic bull''s head.


    The two shoulder armors also looked like two bull''s heads with wide glaring eyes, horns rising into the sky, like a sword out of a sheath.


    From a distance, this is a bull-headed devil with three heads bred from magma!


    "Yes, it''s Casava!"


    "Kassavar Bloodhoof! He actually acted as the arbiter of this gladiatorial fight himself!"


    "That is the totem of the bloodhoof clan,''Lava Fury''?"


    Every corner of the circular auditorium burst out bursts of exclamation.


    Even if the Totem Armor known as "Lava Fury" is activated, the judge named "Kassavar" is still smaller than the wildhammer that activated the "Locomotive" for several rounds.


    But with only his right hand, he lightly grasped Wildhammer''s proud proboscis.


    And raised his left hand flat, facing the ice storm.


    In the direction pointed by the left hand, the road of death paved by the ice storm condensed frost, one after another, was swallowed by the tumbling magma.


    The meaning is obvious.


    enough.


    This is the final verdict.


    No one can disobey my ruling.


    At least, there are no living people.

 Chapter 938： The question of ice storm

    As if magma condensed into a three-headed demon totem-the gorgeous appearance of "Lava Fury", instantly shocked the audience.


    Tens of thousands of viewers felt like they were wrapped in magma.


    If I dared to make noise no matter what, magma would flow down their throats, pour into their stomachs, and then gush out from every hole in their bodies.


    Although I did not appreciate the totem battle of the two ace gladiators.


    But seeing the king of the tauren, one of the creators of Blackhorn, the owner of the Blood Skull Arena, and the members of the bloodhoof clan, summoned the iconic totem, and the audience was satisfied.


    A small riot, just disappeared invisible.


    The enthusiastic audience members are excitedly looking forward to the next more thrilling battle.


    But not everyone is satisfied with this result.


    The ice storm returning to the rest area was still angry.


    Although the totem armor "Mythril Ripper" was retracted, when she walked through the long corridor, the temperature in the corridor dropped to below zero in an instant.


    A thick layer of frost has condensed from the wall to the floor, and the ice crystals in the corners grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, like clusters of bacteria.


    Even the gladiators who were warming up in the tunnel felt the ice bitterly cold and did not dare to face her sharp eyes like a cone of ice.


    Coming to the entrance of the luxurious lounge dedicated to the trump card, Ice Storm didn''t wait for the trembling Ratman to open the door, so he raised his hand and shot a icy mist, freezing the entire door into icy lumps, and then kicked the door. Kick into pieces of broken ice.


    The rat folk handymen scurry around holding their heads.


    Kasavar, who followed the ice storm all the way, expressionless, with deep eyes, waved away the handyman, servants and other gladiators, and walked into the lounge that had become an ice cave without rush.


    "I can win!"


    Ice Storm turned around and glared at Kassavar.


    This snow-white female leopard stretched her tail straight, all the hairs like silver needles stood upright, and screamed, "If you didn''t interfere, I could cut the wildhammer''s throat, sever his tendons, and tear him apart. Drain his blood and freeze all his internal organs into ice!"


    The roar of the ice storm is like a cold wind swept across with cones of ice.


    But it didn''t make Kasava''s eyelids tremble even the slightest.


    He stared at the ice storm without a word.


    Measured by tauren standards, Kassavar is really an overly handsome man.


    The totem armor was re-liquefied and taken back into his body. The shape of his skull was not particularly like that of a bison, and his facial features were even more cool to humans.


    Even if the big horns soaring into the sky are covered with gleaming, mighty and domineering corner guards, and a huge nose ring is nested on the nose. Compared to most tauren, his appearance is still too much. delicate and pretty.


    Whether "handsome" or "delicate", it is not a good word to speak from the mouth of a tauren.


    When Kasava was a child, there used to be many people who laughed at him with sarcasm and disdainful noses.


    Later, these people all died.


    In fact, from the name "Kassavar Bloodhoof", you can hear how dangerous this seemingly handsome man is.


    In Turan, "Sava" means "great axe".


    Obviously, "Great Axe" is really a common name for Turan people who admire martial arts and have a rather poor vocabulary.


    The clan warrior named "Sava" is just like the rat people boy named "Leaf", as numerous as the hair of a cow, and countless.


    And "card" has the meaning of "killing".


    "Kasava" means-"My name is''Great Axe'', and I don''t like other people also called''Great Axe''. There can only be a''Great Axe'' in Pointe Noire. If there are others ''Great Axe'' dared to pass in front of me, so be careful and be killed by me"!


    And these "great axes" are always so careless.


    There are hundreds of roads in Pointe Noire, but they always like to walk in front of the "great axe" of the bloodhoof clan, so that Kasava has to make shots again and again, breaking these mere appearances, which will make "Sa The "great axe" whose name is shameful.


    Every time he kills a "Saval", he is eligible to add a "card" in front of his name.


    Therefore, his full name should be "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka Safa".


    However, as his wicked name spread throughout the city of Pointe Noire, there is now no bloodhoof warrior who dares to call "Sava".


    He doesn''t have to talk about the long full name all day long.


    All you need is the abbreviation to deter everyone.


    Even the clan warriors named "Great Blade, Great Sword, Great Hammer, Sharp Axe, Iron Axe, Great Axe" were so scared that their scalp numb, wondering whether to change their name.


    As for "Bloodhoof", it is not only the name of the clan, but also the surname of the family.


    Like the names of warriors, the military aristocrats of Turan civilization are all powerful and keen to create or seize family names.


    "Bloodhoof" is the last name that all Turan warriors with hooves like very much.


    I like to use this surname as the supreme glory of the clan.


    However, tauren, wild elephant, wild boar, centaur, reindeer, antelope... all sorts of strange, diverse, dozens of races, hundreds of families, only one member of the family can be named after the name With the surname of "Bloodhoof".


    That is the strongest family.


    If other clan soldiers are strong enough to completely defeat or even destroy the bloodhoof clan, they can naturally take this glorious surname and become a new bloodhoof clan.


    But the current bloodhoof clan has dominated all Turan warriors with hoofs for three hundred years.


    In the past three hundred years, countless families have challenged them.


    Then, it turns into muddy corpses and fragmented bones, which are used to water the leafy mandala tree.


    Therefore, facing this extremely dangerous man, staring extremely deep, even the surging ice storm, swallowed the saliva frozen into an ice nucleus, and stopped the meaningless venting.


    "I believe you can defeat Wildhammer. After all, you are my favorite trump card."


    Until Ice Storm lowered his head and dared not look directly at his magma-like eyes, Cassava said calmly, "However, such a victory is meaningless. What we choose now is not a one-to-one trump card. Gladiators are generals who can command thousands of armies, form a torrent of destruction, and devour all enemies.


    "You are not suitable for commanding an army, Ice Storm.


    "I believe you know this better than anyone else.


    "From the beginning, you commanded a thousand people, then you commanded five hundred people, and now you command a hundred people, you have lost three games in a row.


    "Even if you pull back a round with your own force, what''s the point? Does this prove that you are qualified to be a general?"


    Ice Storm gritted his teeth, speechless.


    Anger, shame, ashamed, annoyed, all kinds of emotions rushed in the body, causing her body like an ice sculpture to tremble violently.


    "I don''t understand, why are you so obsessed with being a general?"


    Seeing her speechless, Kasavar put his hand on her shoulder, used the heat of his palm to slowly melt the chill on her shoulder, and lowered her voice, "The ancestral spirit has given you very generously. What''s the relationship between the strong force and the sacred totem, even if they are not good at commanding the army?


    "The Turan warriors have more than one way to win glory. Those heroes who can shine in the''Five Races'' and turn the''Land of Holy Light'' upside down with their own power are even more affected by all Turan. The remembrance and reverence of people.


    "You should seriously consider my suggestion.


    "Give up what you are not good at.


    "I will preside over the''Blood Offering Ceremony'' for you, let our blood blend together, formally join the''Bloodhoof Clan'', become my deputy, and act as one of the most outstanding vanguards and the most powerful fighters in my army. will.


    "I promise you that.


    "In this battle of the five races, our Bloodhoof Clan will definitely defeat the Golden Clan and become the main force in the Glory Era.


    "And my father will definitely become the''War Chief,'' the largest army commander Turanze has never seen before.


    "Join the Bloodhoof Clan and become my deputy. You will have many opportunities to avenge the Golden Clan, to those who have insulted you and want to kill you, and there are many opportunities to participate in the most tragic battle and break the most The strong walls, the destruction of the largest fortresses, and the looting of the most glorious cities, let your name and footprints be imprinted forever on the so-called''land where the holy light shines forever''!"


    The hot palms of the tauren made the muscles of the female leopard''s shoulders slightly red.


    But soon, the scalded muscles were armed with sharp ice cones and hardened again.


    "No, these few battles have problems. There were too many people in the first few games. I didn''t notice it, but there were only a hundred soldiers on both sides. I can clearly feel it!"


    After half a step back from the ice storm, he stared at Kassavar and said, "I and the soldiers of the Wildhammer come from the same dungeon. We have rested for the same long days and can eat the same amount of food. Why are the soldiers of the Wildhammer better than Are my soldiers so strong?


    "Even if our training content is a little different, but we only trained for just ten days, the strength and speed of the two sides should not be so different at all.


    "On the arena, I saw two soldiers collide without skill. Most of them were my soldiers.


    "If they use swords to block each other, get opened and then beheaded, they are often my soldiers.


    "My soldiers had their arms chopped off or pierced their stomachs with spears, and they often screamed while holding their wounds.


    "And the soldiers of the Wildhammer, even if their intestines bleed out, can still grit their teeth and fight.


    "This is not normal!


    "Could it be that the Wildhammer mastered the magic passed down from the''Land of Light'', or which priest gave him magical witchcraft? How could he train a group of timid rats into death in just ten days? warrior?"

 Chapter 939： The last chance

    "Despising any opponent will not make you braver, but will only appear stupid."


    Casava said calmly, "Although Wildhammer is not a wise and brave general, his courage to move forward can indeed inspire the soldiers under his command and muster a hundred times more courage."


    "No, this kind of courage far exceeds the extent that''spiritual motivation'' can explain it!"


    Ice Storm persisted, "Even at the beginning, the soldiers under his command can grit their teeth with courage, but what happens when we both summon the totem armor?


    "The collision of the two totem warriors and the flames of war ignited are enough to scare the most audacious rat people to death.


    "Even the rat people who are in charge of beating the drums next to the arena are so scared that they hug their heads.


    "You know, these rat folks who are in charge of beating the drums have all participated in several rounds of gladiatorial fights. Because they were seriously injured and disabled, they could no longer participate in the battle, and they were qualified to cheer.


    "Even these experienced disabled people can''t bear the power of the Totem Armor. The recruits under the Wildhammer commander who have been trained for ten and a half months at best, if they weren''t taking secret medicine or being manipulated by witchcraft, what? May resist our power and still stand on the arena!"


    Kasavar did not expect to observe ice storms so sharply.


    He frowned slightly and was silent.


    Ice Storm got the answer from his expression, widened his eyes, and said in disbelief: "The soldiers of the Wildhammer really swallowed the secret potion! I''m afraid they have more abundant food than my soldiers! No wonder their strength. So big, without fear of pain!


    "It''s not fair! This is not a real battle for glory, just a dirty trick! Casaval, why do you do this!"


    "You know the answer."


    Kasava quickly recovered his composure and said coldly, "The Wildhammer comes from the Bloodhoof clan, a native of Pointe Noire, and you are from the Golden clan, with the blood of the Snow Leopard clan flowing in your body, and you are an outsider."


    "That''s it."


    Ice Storm gritted his teeth, "I know for the first time that the so-called''warriors'' of the Bloodhoof clan are all cowardly like mice. As natives, they fear outsiders to such an extent that they dare not even dare to compete fairly. Only with despicable and shameless tricks can we steal a dirty victory!"


    "No, the Bloodhoof Clan never fears or discriminates against any outsider. The Golden Clan, Thunder Clan, Dark Moon Clan, Shenmu Clan, or other small and medium-sized clans are the same in our eyes. Among the hoof army, there are leopard people, tiger people, lion people, lizard people, crocodile people, eagle people, tree people...Many outsiders have become guests of major families. As long as they have the ability, they can compete with the strong natives. In the same way, command the entire battle gang and even the battle group!"


    Casava said, "After all, we were originally one.


    "A long time ago, the ancestors of the Turan people came to this land on a big fireball. From the big fireball that exploded, they exploded a piece of the hardest five-color diamond, that is, the five clans.


    "There were dozens of equally hard gravel shots, that is, dozens of small and medium-sized clans.


    "A lot of mud splashed out. There are countless insects and mice in the mud. That''s the rat people.


    "The five clans have the same glorious bloodline and are qualified to be the best comrades and opponents.


    "However, there is one thing I can''t understand anyway. Why are you unwilling to accept the''Blood Giving Ceremony'' and formally join the Bloodhoof Clan?"


    The momentum that the ice storm had just increased, then instantly dropped.


    As if there was something unspeakable, he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Noire has taken in many strong men from outside the Bloodhoof clan. In the Blood Skull Arena, among your friends, there are many bears, tigers, and hawks... but they all accepted the''Blood Giving Ceremony''. , Replacing the blood of the old clan with the blood of the powerful bloodhoof clan, which means that all relations with the old clan will be cut off, and they will embark on a brand new journey as a''bloodhoof warrior''. As a result, they also Obtained the absolute trust and support of the Bloodhoof Clan."


    Kasava stared at the ice storm and said, "But, what about you, why are you so reluctant to accept the blood of any bloodhoof strong, and you are not willing to formally join the bloodhoof clan?


    "Could it be that the treatment I have given you is not good enough, or do you think that there is no strong bloodhoof who is qualified to be your''blood giver"?


    "You know, when you first came to Pointe-Noire, you were badly injured and there was nothing. Even the totem armor "Ripper" was smashed and riddled with holes.


    "I saved you.


    "It was I who poured a lot of resources into you, and did not hesitate to feed your fattest totem beast flesh and blood locally, and made you the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena.


    "It was I who consumed three full totems and let your''Ripper'' devour it before repairing and upgrading it to a more powerful''Mythril Ripper''!


    "Could it be that the crimson ice crystals flowing in your veins make you have no normal emotions at all, so you are indifferent to everything I have given?


    "If this is not the case, I can only doubt your loyalty.


    "It is suspected that although you have been rebelling against your family and clan, but you are really on the battlefield of the five clans, you will still be soft-hearted and hesitant when you see the army and the strong of the golden clan.


    "Just ask, in this case, how can I rest assured that an independent bloodhoof war gang or even a battle group will be handed over to you to command?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    Ice Storm seemed to be irritated by Kasavar��s attitude, gritted his teeth and said, "I will stand on the side of the Bloodhoof Clan and tear all opponents apart, whether it is the Golden Clan, the Turan, or the barbarians who worship the Holy Light, in the jungle. Sneaky elves, dwarves in the ground, even giants in the frost ground and demons in the abyss!


    "However, I don''t want to join any other family.


    "I am free. I only want to fight for myself. If I have to fight for a certain family, I have to create my own family by myself!"


    "Create... your own family?"


    Casava laughed, "I admire your courage, but courage is to be watered with blood and even life. Since you have chosen the most difficult journey, don''t complain anymore, why I haven''t been able to provide you with extra help. ."


    "Even so, I will take what I want with my own hands!"


    Ice Storm said unwillingly, "I have one last chance!"


    "Yes, the last time."


    Casava said, "You have lost a team battle of 100 people. Next, there will be another opportunity to train and command 30 rat militiamen. As long as you can fight back in a Jedi, there is still hope to command another 100, 300. , And even a thousand rat militia soldiers, staged the biggest miracle since the completion of the Blood Skull Arena!"


    "As long as I can train and command a thousand rat militiamen and seize the''Blood Skull Horn,'' can I independently command an entire gang?" Ice Storm confirmed again.


    "Yes, no matter who it is, as long as he can capture the''Blood Skull Horn,'' he has the right to independently command an entire gang."


    Casava smiled slightly, "However, if you are serious, you''d better choose recruits now, because the next round of team battles will take place in five days."


    "Five days?"


    Ice Storm raised frosty eyebrows, "Why has the training time been cut in half? In just five days, it is impossible to train a group of weak newcomers into real fighters!"


    "Because the prosperous era that has just passed is too long. In a full ten palm-years, every Turan tribe has been breeding desperately, and every town, village, and valley has been packed."


    Kasavar explained patiently, ��When the Glory Era arrives, the crowds from the mountains whistling and the tsunami desperately rushed towards Pointe Noire. Whether it is a warrior eager for glory or a rat people who have responded to the call, the number is more than we expected. Tripled.


    "In order to select the bravest, the most intelligent, and the most able to bring victory from these warriors and rat people as soon as possible, every arena in Pointe Noire has been fighting day and night, training time It can only be greatly shortened-this rule is the same for everyone, no matter you or your opponent, there are only five days to train new recruits."


    "But my opponent, like me, may not be wiped out by the entire army, not even half of the veteran is left. Maybe he only needs to add some new recruits!"


    Ice Storm roared, "Five days is not enough to start from scratch and form a brand new team, it''s not enough!"


    "Yes, I think so too, so my suggestion is that you don��t need to take humiliation again, and use your poor training and command skills to make the extremely resounding name of the''Queen of Frost'' once again in tens of thousands of people. The crowd was humiliated."


    Kasavar stretched out his hand again, "Accept my blood, join the bloodhoof clan, and become my deputy. This is your best choice.


    "Perhaps, on the ever-changing battlefield, when the opportunity is right, I will deploy one or two battle gangs to make you enjoy yourself?"


    The female leopard stared at the tauren warrior for a long time.


    Then, he slapped off the opponent''s extended hand.


    Without looking back, he stepped out of the hole that was originally the door.


    "I will win."


    She swears viciously, "One day, I will have my own war gang and build my own family!"


    Kasavar smiled behind her.


    Ice cones were inserted everywhere, like an ice cave-like VIP room, suddenly turned into a melting pot.


    All the frost melted in an instant.


    The ice water evaporated in an instant.


    It turned into a tumbling mist that was extremely hot.


    The tauro warrior tapped his hoof lightly in the mist.


    Dozens of cracks criss-crossed on the hard as iron ground.


    The magma gushing out of the crack is like a burning piranha.


    "Barbarians who worship the Holy Light?"


    Kassavar thoughtfully repeated what Ice Storm had just said, then smiled slightly and said to himself, "It''s getting more and more interesting.


    "My Ice Storm, have you been lying, you are not a member of the Golden Clan at all, or even a Snow Leopard Warrior at all?


    "So, what is the real you...?"

 Chapter 940： Ordinary boy

    The recruit training camp at the Blood Skull Arena is a casting workshop in another sense.


    Countless homes were destroyed, the rat people with hatred fire surging in their bodies, and they passed the fight of life and death in the dark dungeon, and vented the hatred that should have been vented on the clan warriors to each other.


    After layers of screening, the rat people who can climb onto the ground and join the boot camp have become the best "steel billets."


    Here, they can enjoy ten times more food than deep in the dungeon.


    You can also apply secret medicines added with Totem Beast Ointment.


    Not only can it speed up wound healing, but it can also make bones as steel as iron, and flesh and blood as tough as a shield covered in leather.


    Afterwards, they plunged into cruel training day and night.


    Repeatedly lifting hundreds of kilograms of stone locks; launched the most ferocious impact on the blood-stained copper wall and iron wall; walked through the red iron rope, and under the iron rope is a trap full of sharp edges; crawled over a barb full of barbs If you are not careful, your fishing net will be pierced into the flesh by the barb, and it will be tightly wrapped in the fishing net...


    Although these rat people are the strongest after the screening.


    Many rat people are no different from clan warriors, and even stronger than clan warriors.


    It''s just not qualified to get a gorgeous tattoo that represents the family blood and the glorious deeds of ancestors.


    But hidden deep in the bone marrow, in addition to the mandala fruit, the power that needs to be accumulated by devouring a large amount of totem beast flesh and blood from an early age is far inferior.


    Many rat people who are strong in the outside world cannot withstand such high-intensity training.


    Or Shi Shuo came out, hit the instep, and smashed the bones of the foot.


    Or in the process of crashing into the copper wall and iron wall, he smashed his head and broke his muscles.


    He even fell into a pit full of sharp blades, and was pricked all over.


    There were also people who were too late to untie the fishing nets full of barbs, were torn apart their large arteries, blood splattered to the height of three or five arms, and died of excessive blood loss.


    These people are like scraps of forging weapons.


    He was quickly dragged away by the expressionless rat folk handyman.


    Drag to the Colosseum filled with totem beasts.


    Immediately there will be more rat people recruits, replenished from the depths of the dungeon.


    Start the next round of "forging" and "casting".


    The arrival of the ice storm attracted everyone''s attention.


    As the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, although he lost three games in a row in team battles, he was judged by the judge each time. He was never really defeated by his opponent. In the contest with the opponent''s general, he did not eat too much. Loss.


    Even, because the opponent is so crowded, and in the end when she is defeated, she is often left alone.


    Furious, she also staged the feat of "One Ride as a Thousand", dedicating a wonderful show to the audience.


    When she summoned the "Mythril Ripper" and set off the stormy waves formed by the condensation of frost, and drove hundreds of rat militiamen out at once, no one dared to regard her as a failure.


    Therefore, Ice Storm still enjoys high prestige and worship.


    Many rat people are eager to play under her command.


    Seeing her appear, the exhausted Rat People recruits cheered up again.


    They flared their teeth and claws, groaning again and again, trying to make themselves look more ferocious.


    The two disabled gladiators who were in charge of training new recruits also stepped forward quickly and greeted the ice storm with smiles.


    But there was no smile on Ice Storm''s face.


    She always suspected that Casaval moved his hands and feet.


    In the first three selections of recruits, she did not choose the best recruits.


    This time, be sure to open your eyes and look carefully.


    Ice Storm carried his hands on his back, wagging his tail, and passed through the middle of the training ground.


    But I also found a few sturdy, powerful guys.


    -Many clan warriors born in military aristocratic families will also be exiled because of failures in family struggles and battles, become rat people, and have to marry other rat people.


    Therefore, "Mouse" has never been a concept in the sense of blood.


    The so-called "defiled blood" and "glorious blood" are not fundamentally different.


    If these bearish guys can devour a lot of totem beast flesh and blood from a young age, and get a gorgeous tattoo, who can distinguish them from the real clan warrior?


    Ice Storm knows this better than any Turanite.


    But she also has to admit that even if there is no essential difference in bloodline and the education received since childhood, the adult rat people and the clan warriors have huge differences in combat effectiveness.


    The simplest, when she stared deeply at these seemingly strong guys, the ice cone-like eyes lightly pierced their bodies.


    They began to be flustered, their movements were deformed and they made mistakes again and again.


    In the first three selections of recruits, she had picked up a lot of guys who looked like sturdy guys.


    When training in person, the performance of these guys is barely satisfactory.


    But on the arena of real swords and guns, facing tens of thousands of clan warriors, the powerful crowd roared to the sky.


    These rat militiamen, who came from poor villages and had never seen so many clan masters in their entire life, often collapsed all at once.


    The same thing can never happen again for the fourth time.


    She only has one last chance.


    We must choose better soldiers.


    But what kind of soldier is considered "better"?


    Bing Storm frowned, pondering this question silently.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Somewhat surprised he looked at a ratman boy on the edge of the training field.


    Compared with the adult rats with big cows and big horses and muscles, this teenager is too thin.


    Although carefully observed, he can find that his streamlined body and limbs are also covered with bundles of steel rope-like muscles.


    But because the hands and feet are too long, it still makes people feel like they will break with a light grip.


    How could such a "weak and weak" young man pass through layers of screening, from his hometown to Pointe Noire, and from the deepest part of the dungeon, step by step to the boot camp?


    And the size of the boy was not what surprised Ice Storm.


    She was surprised that��


    "He actually fell asleep?" Ice Storm muttered to himself, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that it is hard training day and night, of course it is impossible to really not sleep.


    But the place where the recruits sleep, next to the training camp, is a stinking shack.


    On the training ground, at most, after a dozen or twenty sets of extremely difficult heavy-load training, there is a short rest time for a meal.


    And all around were deafening shouts, screams, and the collision of stone locks and stone axes, comparable to a real casting workshop.


    Can he fall asleep in such an environment?


    Bing Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the boy seriously.


    Seeing that the young man''s hands were covered with thick calluses, the skin beside the calluses was rubbed and torn with blood dripping.


    Apparently, he had just held a stone lock or a stone axe and had undergone super-intensive training.


    But there were no scars on his body.


    There were no bruises, bruises, falls, nor cuts by sharp blades or barbs.


    This is impossible.


    At the boot camp, all rat folks have to receive the same training. The training content is modeled after the military aristocracy trains clan warriors who are about ten years old.


    No rat folk can withstand such arduous training without leaving any scars on his body.


    Judging from the even breathing and calm expression, this teenager was not tired, but fell asleep on his own initiative.


    It seems that the training content that is enough to make most of the rat people mental breakdown and exhaustion does not make him feel too painful and tired.


    He is easy to do!


    Perhaps Ice Storm''s eyes were too sharp.


    The boy quivered his eyelids in his sleep.


    Before he opened his eyes, he wiped his hands under his legs and wiped out two bone blades as thin as cicada wings.


    Neither bone blade has a handle.


    Sandwiched between two fingers, it is extremely difficult to be spotted.


    Even Ice Storm, if it hadn''t been observing the young man, might have missed this deadly action.


    "What a clever Tibetan sword technique!"


    Ice Storm became more and more surprised, "This is the exquisite skill that a clan warrior who is used to killing can only be mastered. Where did a small rat boy learn such a skill!"


    The ice storm could feel that the Ratman boy had woken up.


    But he did not open his eyes, and continued to pretend to sleep.


    The whole body is flesh and blood, but it is like a winch wrapped around a cable, twisted little by little, and can escape, defend and attack at any time.


    Ice Storm retracted his gaze, passed the young man, and continued to walk forward.


    She could feel the boy breathe a little bit of relief.


    Behind her, he opened his eyes slightly and watched her secretly.


    "The brave little guy."


    Ice Storm smiled in his heart and asked the disabled gladiator in charge of the training camp, "The little guy just now has long hands and long feet. He looked a little thin. Did he just crawl out of the dungeon? How did he perform?"


    The disabled gladiator was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect Ice Storm to fall in love with this thin young man.


    He didn''t dare to offend the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, and hurriedly said, "I just climbed up the day before yesterday. I heard that he performed well under the ground, and he attacked hard enough. Every time he arrived in a new cage, he would sneak attack on the strongest and most powerful. Guy, it shocked everyone else at once.


    "But when I climbed on the ground and came to the training camp, my performance was... okay, not up and down, nothing special."


    "nothing special?"


    The ice storm froze for a moment.


    According to her observation, this young man was the most special rat folk she had ever seen in the Blood Skull Arena.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Within two days, many gladiators should have come here to pick a servant, didn''t they choose him?"


    "Pick him?"


    The disabled gladiator said, "It''s strange to say that although this kid usually does not train well, but it is not bad enough to require someone to use a whip. All training content can be barely completed at the last minute.


    "Every time a gladiator came to select a servant, everyone cheered up and performed desperately, but he was in a hurry, making mistakes, and once fell off the chain and almost fell into a pit full of sharp blades, scared His face was pale and trembling.


    "It seems that the spirit is too weak to withstand the pressure.


    "Additionally, with such a thin appearance and an unweaned appearance, how could a gladiator waste a precious spot and elect him as a servant?"

 Chapter 941： Little guys exhibition game

    "Mistakes again and again?"


    Bing Storm thought to himself, given the mentality that the young man could fall asleep soundly in such a noisy environment, he was the least likely to make a mistake in the selection.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    Ice Storm pondered for a moment, and said, "I want fifty recruits to take a trip to the''Road of Glory'', this, this, three over there, and the top five who are the most powerful at carrying stone locks, and this little guy. "


    She nodded forty-nine seemingly strongest rat people in one breath.


    Plus the thin guy.


    The selected were all gearing up, extremely excited.


    Although Ice Storm just lost a team battle of 100 people.


    But the smaller the number of commanders, the more important the commander''s personal bravery.


    Everyone felt that even if Ice Storm was really not good at commanding thousands of troops, at least it would be more than enough to command thirty or fifty servants.


    It couldn''t be better to follow her now.


    When the Battle of Glory really starts, as long as you survive a few battles, you will have the opportunity to gain more powerful strength, and even rush into the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light" to kill the Quartet.


    Even if it is torn to pieces by the **** magic, isn''t it more honorable than staying in the arena and being a prop?


    Therefore, the selected rat people all have their chests folded, their muscles tightened, and they are determined and unyielding, looking at death as if they are home, and want to leave a deeper impression on the ice storm.


    Of course, the forty-nine brawny men quickly discovered that there was an "alien" among them.


    "How can this kid be qualified to join us in the selection of Lord Ice Storm?"


    "Does he still dare to walk the path of glory? Isn''t he afraid of falling again, falling into a pit, and being pierced with a hundred holes by a sharp blade?"


    "Is it a mistake?"


    "Boy, following Lord Ice Storm is a very dangerous thing. Only the strongest rat people are qualified to play for the trump card. You don''t want your life, be careful to hurt us!"


    The stubborn rat people, shaking their exaggerated muscles, said loudly to the young man who was preparing silently.


    Rat people are discriminated against in Turan civilization.


    Therefore, once there is an opportunity to discriminate against an existence that is weaker than them, they will never miss it.


    Especially in the meaningful gazes of the clan warriors, these brave rats, who are eager to change their destiny, will not let go of any opportunity to show their "strength and courage".


    The young man named "Leaf" turned a deaf ear and didn''t even tremble his eyelashes.


    He couldn''t hear the ridicule of these guys.


    Because his ears were blocked by the screams of the villagers and the roar of burning and collapsed houses when his home was destroyed.


    Compared with the raging flames that burned the Mid-Levels Village, the ridicule of these insignificant strangers was nothing but the cool breeze in the summer afternoon.


    Ye Zi took a deep breath, and then silently recanted Master Reaper''s teachings several times in his mind.


    Suddenly, I felt confident and full of fighting spirit.


    In the brutal push of the strong men, he stood at the starting point of the "Road to Glory".


    The so-called "Road to Glory" is the military aristocracy of Turan civilization, who has passed on training and testing methods for thousands of years.


    On the 1,000-arm circular runway that surrounds the entire training camp, there are pits, slings, single trees, sharp-edged knife hills, roaring fire pools, etc., etc., and more than a dozen. Dozens of obstacles ranging from.


    Half of the obstacles test agility.


    Half of the obstacles test strength.


    All obstacles will test the courage, wisdom and will of a Turan warrior.


    According to legend, this is a sacred way to reach the holy mountain and meet the ancestor spirits.


    Only true Turan warriors can cross the "Road to Glory"!


    And the ridicule of the strong guys is not without reason.


    In the past two days, seven gladiators have come to select recruits. Because of the relatively high demand, many times there is no way to select them carefully. They can only make a false finger and draw a circle to bring a large number of rat people, including the leaves. Circle in and test.


    As a result, the teenagers who performed well in training were embarrassed as soon as they were on the "Road to Glory".


    Falling from the iron rope, he almost fell into a pit full of sharp blades.


    On another occasion, he simply retreated.


    It''s no wonder that these Ratmen warriors, who are eager to wash away the filthy blood with glory, despise this cowardly and incompetent boy.


    But the ice storm froze the noise of the strong men of the rat people with a cold snort mixed with the cold wind.


    "Let''s start!" she said blankly.


    Beep!


    In the mouth of the disabled gladiator, a thin and curved bone whistle made a sharp whistle.


    Fifty Shumin recruits pushed me and rushed out at the same time.


    Although the first obstacle is still fifty arms away.


    But the competition has started since they took the first step.


    The circular track around the training camp is twenty to thirty arms wide.


    But it was not enough to hold fifty brawny men, lined up and kept in step.


    Who goes first and who goes first is very particular.


    For some obstacles, such as a chain suspended in mid-air, it is more advantageous to climb up first, because the chain is at a standstill and will not be disturbed by external forces.


    And if the second one climbs up, the chain may dangle, which is extremely difficult to grasp.


    For other obstacles, if someone is willing to be a pioneer, others will have the opportunity to hide behind and pick up the bargain.


    All of them stretched their arms and flexed their arms like crabs, trying to seize a favorable position, but pushed others into the most dangerous situation.


    For a time, forty-nine big meat hills and a leaf were squeezed together.


    Even Ice Storm had such a blink of an eye, unable to capture the thin young man.


    The first obstacle is ahead.


    Dozens of extremely sharp-edged rocks were blocked on the runway.


    Each tester must pick up a rock, run at least fifty arms, and then pull the rock to a designated area outside the track.


    The rocks are big and small, light and heavy, some are relatively regular in shape and easier to exert force, and some are like petrified hedgehogs.


    Naturally, the victor of the "pushing war" just now, the rat people running in the front, have the opportunity to pick up the smallest, lightest, and most regular rocks.


    A dozen of the strongest rat people quickly picked up the bargain.


    The gaze of the ice storm searched inside the big Roshan that was smashing and bumping.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Zi was not the last one.


    He didn''t know what method he used, like a loach, squeezed out of the gap between Roshan, ranked in the top twenty, and jumped into the pile of rocks.


    Moreover, he did not choose the lightest, smallest, and easiest stone left in the pile of rocks.


    Instead, he asked for trouble and chose a strangely shaped stone with sharp edges that could easily tear flesh and blood.


    "Look, what the **** is this stupid kid doing?"


    "Did he get squeezed out of his head? He chose such a stone!"


    "Be careful that the stone fell and cut your neck!"


    Those rat folks who were not selected by the ice storm and could only watch, uttered a huge boo.


    To the remaining forty-nine brawny men, they all had nothing to say, admitting that they were not as good as these stubborn guys.


    But for Ye Zi to be selected to brave the "Road to Glory", they were 10,000 in dissatisfaction.


    The complaints that dared not directly vent to Master Ice Storm poured out on Ye Ye.


    The disabled gladiators who manage the training camp will not stop either.


    The ridicule of the weak, and the praise of the strong, are the rights granted to the Turan by the ancestor spirit.


    Even the lowly rat people have this right.


    The ice storm shines.


    "What a smart little guy!


    "Now the fifty testers have not separated their distance, everyone is close at hand, and they can attack each other at any time.


    "He is so thin, no matter what his real combat power, he must be a target that everyone is willing to bully.


    "If he chooses the lightest, smallest, and most labor-saving piece of the remaining rocks, someone will definitely be jealous and come forward to interfere or even **** it.


    "Although he is able to kill the looters out of the box, he will inevitably waste a lot of time and energy, which will affect the next test.


    "Choosing this weird rock seems to be dizzy, very random or even wrong choice, but it avoids a lot of trouble, but can save a lot of time and energy!"


    Sure enough, the two brawny rat people who followed the leaves had already tacitly attacked the young man from side to side.


    But after discovering Ye Zi''s "stupid" behavior, all hesitated.


    It is not their goal to bring down the leaves.


    Deep down, they didn��t regard Ye Zi as a real competitor,


    I just want to find a suitable stone.


    The two brawny rats looked at each other.


    At the same time, he changed direction and rushed towards a square rock that seemed to be easy to carry away.


    But Ye Ye steadily carried his own rock that nobody wanted.


    The edge is extremely sharp, like a rock like a meteor hammer.


    Ye Zi walked very slowly, even with a sense of carelessness. He didn''t mind at all, one after another, the strong man of the rat people stumbled over him.


    He quickly fell to more than thirty.


    Behind him, there are only idiots who are fighting together to fight for the rock to take advantage of.


    But he still didn''t mean to accelerate.


    But according to his own rhythm, unswervingly take one step, another step, and another step.


    It seemed that he had never thought about competing for the top few.


    The onlookers, including the two disabled gladiators who managed the training camp, also believed that as long as this thin young man could barely climb the "Road of Glory", it would be a miracle, enough to wash away his "cowardice and incompetence". "The shame.


    Ice storm''s eyes are getting sharper and sharper.


    She stared at the boy''s nose and chest.


    It was found that Ye Ye''s nostrils had not expanded, his cheeks had not been flushed at all, and his chest was even more calm as a frozen lake.


    "Stable, amazingly stable!


    "While others are bloody, fangs and claws, yelling wildly, he is still accurately assigning physical strength and controlling the rhythm.


    "Overcoming the first obstacle, he didn''t consume even a little finger''s physical strength at all. The real good show is yet to come!"


    Ice storm is getting more and more curious.


    Who is the adult behind this childish little guy?


    Who is it that will teach a Scavenger boy a skill that none of these clan warriors have necessarily mastered?

 Chapter 942： Thoroughly tempered knife skills!

    As expected by the ice storm, the leaf didn''t cut half a wound on his body.


    He steadily walked out of fifty arms and threw the rock accurately to the designated area outside the runway-just over the line, without wasting a single bit of strength, even half an arm.


    In front is a fishing net full of sharp blades.


    Across the runway, about half an arm''s height.


    Countless sharp blades hang down, and they must crawl forward and cautiously before they can walk through.


    For Ye Zi with a thin agility fighter, this is his strength.


    But he still didn''t exert his full strength, instead, he crawled meticulously, making sure that there were no half-sharp blades and half-fish hooks that caught his flesh and blood.


    The speed does not seem to be fast.


    But because he did not get caught up in the entanglement with other brawny rats, after climbing over the sharp-edged fishing nets, he had already come behind the first group.


    The first group consists of 14 or 5 strongest rat people.


    They crowded the entire runway, both staring at each other and being highly alert to the chasers behind them.


    Whoever wants to surpass them will inevitably be bombarded mercilessly with their elbows like a warhammer.


    Ye Zi didn''t mean to be the leader at all.


    Hanging behind the first group unhurriedly, keeping a distance of three to five arms.


    In front is the sandbag array.


    Hundreds of sandbags filled with iron sand are covered with the leather of totem beasts, and the leather is also inlaid with huge steel nails.


    Like an upside-down mace, blocking the entire runway.


    If you want to pass the sandbag array, you must push out all the mace-like sandbags and launch a road.


    But the sandbags that have been pushed out will come back again.


    Push harder, swing harder, and hit harder.


    The collision of sandbags and sandbags will also set off a chain reaction.


    When hundreds of sandbags shake violently together, they can really squeeze the tester into meatloaf alive.


    When the strong men of the first group passed through the sandbag array, they were hit hard by the sandbags inlaid with steel nails.


    Many people have swollen noses and swollen faces.


    After more than a dozen strong men pushed and shoved, hundreds of sandbags seemed to have been injected with strong vitality, moving irregularly in different directions, and the chain reaction of collision with each other made it impossible for the latecomers to figure out their direction.


    Many stalwart rats who lag behind can only grit their teeth and wait in front of the sandbag array.


    Wait for the sandbag to calm down a bit before breaking in.


    Ye Ye didn''t hesitate, and rushed into the violently shaking sandbag array.


    In the exclamation of the onlookers, he was like a loach, flexibly finding cracks in the collision of the sandbags.


    It seemed that the sandbag was about to knock him into the air, but he was spinning like a top, passing by dangerously and dangerously.


    Once, he was obviously hit by a sandbag, but the two sandbags at his foot collided fiercely, but they bounced out at the same time, just giving him a way.


    The dazzling movements made the onlookers amazed.


    "This kid, luck is too good!"


    "Could it be that he moved all his luck during the trial two days ago to this one today?"


    Killing these onlookers, they didn''t believe that Ye Zi''s actions were derived from precise calculations and clever exertion.


    Thinking about going can only be attributed to luck.


    The expression of Ice Storm became more and more solemn.


    She could see the streamlined, seemingly not exaggerated muscle bundles of the boy''s limbs were beating in a wave-like posture.


    The constant power, like a never-ending ripple, helped him make wonderful evasion and borrowing time after time.


    Ice storm has never seen such a peculiar way of exerting force.


    Regardless of the Golden Clan or the Bloodhoof Clan.


    Regardless of the tiger, leopard, lion, tauren, wild boar, or barbarian elephant, the military nobles did not seem to have such a concise, precise, and effective way of exerting their power than the rat boy in front of them.


    "Behind this boy, there is a treasure hidden!"


    Ice storms are increasingly certain of this.


    She closed her eyes and imagined herself using a similar force method.


    I was surprised to find that the same technique can really be applied to her, and her combat effectiveness can be greatly improved!


    Suddenly there was an explosion of cheers from all around.


    The ice storm opened his eyes suddenly and found that the Ratman boy had broken through the sandbag array, and was speeding past the road full of charcoal and burning flames at lightning speed.


    If you want to step on the red-hot charcoal and pass the thirty-arm-long flame path, you will either have thick skin and no dust on your feet.


    The Ratman boy who chose the latter finally broke out with all his strength, like an arrow from the string, his toes barely stepped on the charcoal, but stepped on the flame, and rushed to the safe area in the blink of an eye.


    Such a brilliant performance conquered all the onlookers.


    The sarcasm, like a cold wind, all turned into a heat wave of admiration.


    Some people even cast admiring gazes at Ice Storm, as if they were saying: "I really deserve to be Lord Ice Storm. I can see the potential hidden in him at a glance!"


    In this way, Ye Ye always followed closely behind the first group, surpassed all obstacles, and came to the front of the last level.


    This level looks very simple.


    They just want them to chop down a piece of wood.


    However, this 30-armed wood is the hardest core of the mandala tree.


    Moreover, the grease of the totem beast was smeared shiny and shiny, and there was no way to take advantage of it.


    Their cutting tool was not a war knife or a sharp axe made of metal, but just a heavy stone axe with a broken hole.


    The most terrible thing is that it was not the root of the mandala tree core that they were asked to chop down, but the top, about twenty-five arms high��they had to chop down the top five-arm core.


    Apart from a heavy and rough stone axe, the only tool they could use was a bundle of mandala tree branches.


    First, cut a gap in the root of the tree core.


    Insert a branch into it as a pedal, stand on it, cut a higher place, cut a second gap, insert the second branch, climb up, and then cut a higher place.


    Just cut down and climb step by step, about a dozen or twenty gaps are cut, and a dozen or twenty branches are inserted before it can reach the height of twenty-five arms.


    It is conceivable that the branches inserted into the gap cannot be fixed particularly firmly.


    Moreover, the branches of the mandala are originally very flexible and shake things.


    Standing on a branch that is shallowly inserted into the gap is like standing on a sea wave. It is not stable at all, let alone picking up a heavy and rough stone axe, using all your strength to cut a new gap.


    This is the most difficult level.


    It not only tests the strength and stability of the tester, but also tests the spirit and judgment of the tester.


    Because the length, thickness, and hardness of the branches are different, and the number may not be enough, the tester must accurately calculate and allocate his physical strength and the distance between the branches to climb all the way to the highest point of the mandala tree core.


    Ranked in the first group, the brawny men who had been advancing wildly just now came to the front of the mandala tree core and looked up at the top five arms. The red paint had been applied to the wood that needed to be cut down.


    After calculating silently for a long time, he spit on the palm of his hand, carried a tree branch, picked up a stone axe, and slashed vigorously.


    Even the most reckless person among them is cautious at this moment, and would rather chop a few more axes on the mandala tree core and cut the gap deeper, so that the branches can be fixed more firmly and stepped on more securely.


    However, among the strong men of the first group, the fastest one only inserted seven or eight branches, and when he climbed to the height of twelve or three arms, another burst of unbelievable surprise broke out among the onlookers. call.


    "He, he actually rushed to number one!"


    Following the direction they were pointing, a figure that was more agile and agile than all the strong men, almost without hesitation and stagnation, followed the slippery mandala tree core, and climbed up in one breath.


    The seemingly cumbersome stone axe drew a nearly perfect arc in his hand, cutting deep into the hard and slippery tree core at a very clever angle, and an average of two axes could cut a triangular gap.


    The gap is not deep, and the branches inserted are like dog''s tail grass in the squally wind, always seeming to be shaky.


    The boy stepped on it, like stepping on a lone boat in the stormy waves, up and down, left and right, and he would stumble and fall at any time.


    But no matter how thrilling the action is, his toes are like the barbs of the Thunder clan, piercing deeply into the branches and blending with the whole mandala tree core.


    He even used the elasticity of the branches to speed up the speed of waving and climbing, and in a short while, he climbed to the height of twenty-five arms.


    The entire training camp was silent.


    No one can believe his eyes.


    There were even a lot of strong men who participated in the competition and felled together. They were deeply shocked by the movements and explosive power of the young boy''s running clouds and flowing water, and fell from the branches without checking them for a while.


    The Ratman boy was not disturbed in any way.


    In my mind, I silently recalled the secret method that Master Reaper taught him.


    Imagine the mandala tree core painted with red paint as the neck of a samurai with broken horns.


    Then, his eyes widened, with all his strength, he cut down fiercely!


    "this is-"


    The pupils of Ice Storm shrank suddenly.


    Both were shocked by the murderous aura that suddenly burst out of the teenager.


    He was even more shocked by the strength of his limbs, the way he held the stone axe, and the speed, arc, and angle of the vigorous chopping.


    "This is a sword technique that has been tempered through thousands of times!


    "Although it''s not too complicated a technique that even the rat militia can master, it can make these miscellaneous soldiers explode with amazing lethality!


    "The five great clans will never create such a powerful sword technique for the rat militia. Who is it and how is it possible?"


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In the ice storm and everyone''s shocked and confused staring ceremony, Leaf only used three axes to chop off the twenty-five-arm-high mandala core, which was as hard as iron.


    He carried the five-arm-long broken wood, like a real leaf, and fell to the ground lightly.


    Forbearing the excitement in the heart and the crystal clearness in the eye sockets, the leaf took two steps forward, smashing the broken wood heavily towards the end.


    He did it.


    Coming from a remote country, the Ratman boy who is carrying a sea of ??blood and hatred, has crossed the "Glorious Road" for the first time in his life!

 Chapter 943： The most powerful man

    Running the "Road to Glory" is a feat that consumes physical energy.


    Even the clan warriors are often exhausted.


    As the number one, the leaves are eligible to receive an unlimited amount of fried mandala fruits and condensed milk extracted from totem animal milk as supplements and rewards.


    The latter is a delicacy that is extremely difficult for the rat people to enjoy, and contains extremely rich energy.


    The sweetness rushed into the leaves'' throats like a flood of a bank burst.


    Before the change, the Ratman boy would have gobbled it all in spite of it.


    But after Meng Chao''s preparation, the leaves learned how to chew slowly and promote digestion and absorption.


    Seeing his restrained eating, the ice storm became more and more surprised.


    There is no leaf information in the training camp.


    After all, tens of thousands of rat people are caught in Pointe-Noire every day, and most of them will be exhausted within a year or a half.


    No one is impatient to register these "consumables".


    The left and right are just small rat people.


    Ice Storm can only ask the boy''s name and origin in person.


    Facing the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, Ye Zi was somewhat restrained.


    But when he thought of Lord Reaper''s words, he felt that he was not afraid of anything, and Yiwuyishi told his origin.


    It did not surprise the ice storm.


    If the Prosperity Era only lasts for a few years, the veterans of the Glory Era last time are still there, and even the Rat People remember the pleasure of killing and the glory of conquering.


    Then, in the new era of glory, all you need to do is sound the horn and issue a call-up order, and the rat people hiding in the ravines will swarm and voluntarily gather into an endless army of cannon fodder.


    But the last boom era was too long.


    Until all the veterans died, no one remembered the glory of the battle.


    Especially for the cowardly and incompetent rat people, they have become accustomed to the roles of growers and gatherers, accustomed to the calm life, accustomed to laughter, singing and games, and may not be willing to respond to the clan��s call and use their own bones. , Paved the way to the glory of the masters.


    Therefore, the city of Pointe-Noire sent a conscription team to each of the rat dwellings.


    On the one hand, it can exercise the long-distance and raid ability of the recruiting team.


    On the one hand, it solves the burden of the old, the weak, the sick, and so on, so that those who are not capable of fighting continue to waste precious food.


    On the other hand, it also cut off the retreat of the middle-aged rat people, so that they no longer need to worry about their hungry family members. Instead, driven by hatred, they can become a bloodthirsty killing machine, and wholeheartedly work with the masters. , To seize the supreme glory.


    There is no problem with the identity of the teenager.


    So where did he learn his ability?


    The ice storm pondered for a moment, then looked at Ye Ye and said, "In the past two days, you have lost several tests deliberately."


    Not a question.


    It''s affirmation.


    Ye Ye was taken aback and nodded.


    "why?"


    Ice Storm curiously asked, "With your strength, you have a chance to be selected by a certain gladiator and become a real servant. Why do you deliberately lose the test and stay here?"


    "Because I still need to rest."


    Ye Zi said, "I just crawled out of the dungeon. I was hurt and I was so hungry that I didn''t recover at all.


    "If you are selected by a gladiator too early, you will be driven to the arena for a real gladiatorial fight.


    "I am not afraid of other rat militiamen, but if we are swept away by the aftermath of the gladiators, or if we are asked to test new tactics and new weapons, dozens of servants will fight against a totem beast, they are likely to be injured or even dead. .


    "So, I''d rather rest here for a few more days and keep up my body."


    "rest?"


    Ice Storm froze for a moment, and glanced around at the rat people who were gnashing their teeth, their muscles jumping and even frothing, and said in disbelief, "Do you think training here is actually a kind of rest?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Zi nodded honestly.


    Master and Reaper grabbed his wrist and injected a large amount of lightning-like power into him, tearing his flesh and blood into pieces and reuniting them.


    The so-called high-intensity training here is indeed a kind of rest.


    "Besides, I don''t like those gladiators, and don''t want to follow them." The leaf swallowed a deep-fried mandala fruit covered with condensed milk and grabbed the next one.


    Before he knew it, he had swallowed twenty-two sweet and greasy mandala fruits gently.


    The stomach bulged high and high again and again, and it calmed down again and again in the thunderous sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis.


    The disappeared condensed milk and fruits were all transformed into the purest energy, following the path guided by Meng Chao, slowly circulating in his body.


    This is a bit arrogant.


    As a rat militia servant, he didn''t have the qualifications to pick and choose from his master.


    However, he is the strongest among the rat people.


    The strong always have the power to slightly exceed the boundaries.


    "why?"


    Ice Storm wasn''t annoyed, and asked with interest, "Why don''t you like them?"


    "Because they are not strong enough."


    Ye Zi shrugged and said, "I just want to follow the trump card��a trump card like Master Ice Storm."


    Ice Storm laughed.


    "Really."


    Ye Zi was afraid that she would not believe it, and said seriously, "When I first arrived at the Blood Skull Arena, I heard someone cheering for your victory. The resounding name of Queen Frost left a very deep impression on me. At that time, I made up my mind to follow your trump card with victory in all battles!"


    "Victory in all battles?"


    Ice Storm smiled mockingly, but did not continue to entangle this question. What she is most curious about now is, "When you were cutting the mandala tree core in the last level, the reality was so wonderful, how did you do it?"


    "Because when I was in my hometown, I often climbed to the highest point of the mandala tree to gather fruits, cut down branches, catch bugs, and dig out bird nests."


    Leaf straightened his chest and said, "I can dance on the tops of the mandala trees swaying from side to side on days when the wind is whistling, it''s nothing."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Ice Storm narrowed his eyes and went straight in, "How did you breathe, exert strength, and knife skills?"


    She originally thought that this issue was quite sensitive, and the teenager would definitely have to struggle and resist.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ye didn''t hesitate, and said openly: "Master Harvester taught me."


    "The Reaper..."


    The ice storm was stunned for a moment, "Who is that again?"


    "Master Reaper, he''s a super macho."


    Ye Zi said seriously, "It''s the most powerful man among all the rat people."


    ��


    At this moment, the most powerful man among all the rat people was pinched around his neck by a rat people three times the size of him. He was carried into the air and dangling.


    This is the largest rat people Meng Chao has ever seen.


    He seems to have a part of the blood of the wild elephants, stronger than a bison standing up. The needle-like mane glows dangerously, and the blood stains on it indicate that the process of coming here is absolutely unfriendly. .


    "Who said he is not dead yet?"


    The giant rat folk with the blood of the Barbarian Elephant, licking two huge fangs, squeezing out a hideous smile, and asking other people in the dungeon.


    Everyone huddled in the corner, shivering, and didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    Only Meng Chao sighed slightly in his heart.


    He swears that he really only wants to lie there and think, not willing to waste even a gram of mandala fruit on these rat people.


    Why, there is a way to go in heaven, so I just want to provoke him?


    In fact, at the beginning, he and his "prisoners" were still able to get along well.


    These guys use his life and death to bet, and they are also afraid of the inexplicable power in him. Besides, he doesn''t **** the mandala fruit with them. Isn''t it good for everyone to keep the water from the river?


    Especially after Ye Ye has become infinitely powerful after his modulation, and stand out from the crowd.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between the two, the mystery of Meng Chao''s body has become more intense, and those who have been in the dungeon for several days are increasingly afraid to provoke him.


    But there are always exceptions.


    The newly arrived mouseman giant with the blood of the barbarian elephant clan seemed to be impatient to leave the dungeon.


    In the last round of food delivery, he not only snatched nearly half of the fried mandala fruit in one go, but also used the half of the food in his hand to bet against the other half of the food grabbed by others on the life and death of Meng Chao.


    Winner, take all.


    He bet that Meng Chao is dead.


    He also forced others to participate in the gambling game, and must bet that Meng Chao is still alive.


    Those who were unwilling to participate in the gambling game were all re-patted on the chest by him with a meteor-like trunk, blood spurting, and falling down.


    And when Meng Chao sat up lazily and rolled his eyes to indicate that he was still alive, this guy strode forward again and picked up Meng Chao from the sewage.


    From shoulders to arms to fingers, his bones "cracked".


    The astonishing strange power, like the next second, can force Meng Chao''s neck to be squeezed off, directly causing the bruised and bruised black-haired rat people to die beyond death.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Seriously thinking about whether or not to discuss with the other party again, as long as the other party releases him and apologizes, the matter will be forgotten.


    But judging from this old man''s grinning expression, he mustn''t hear any unfaithful advice, right?


    Forget it, speaking is also a very energy-consuming thing.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao shot lightning.


    Clench the four fingers tightly, tilt your thumb up like a dagger, and lightly tap the inside of the opponent''s elbow.


    The opponent curled his arms subconsciously, narrowing the distance between Meng Chao and his throat.


    Meng Chao retracted his thumb, ejected his tail finger, and lightly flicked the opponent''s throat.


    No one could see what was going on. The giant rat folk with the blood of the Man Elephant trembled slightly, and suddenly he stopped moving.


    Then, like a cracked stone sculpture, he let go of Meng Chao, backed half a step, and slowly knelt down, covering his throat with his hands, his eyes protruding from the sockets, and he curled up into a huge lobster, foaming at his mouth in the sewage. It convulsed violently.

 Chapter 944： Lonely Ace

    "this is-"


    All the rat people in the dungeon were stunned.


    Especially those who stayed in the dungeon for several days and watched Meng Chao''s body wounded and soaked in sewage for several days.


    They thought they knew the dying black-haired rat people very well.


    Only at this moment did I realize that I was so wrong!


    Meng Chao didn''t want to waste the slightest energy and time on them.


    Slowly picking up and devouring the deep-fried mandala fruit left by the giant rat people, Meng Chao continued to figure out his next plan.


    It is not a problem to get rid of the rat people giant.


    The problem is that he doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Because a man as outstanding as him is like a firefly in the night, even if 1% of his sharpness is exposed, he may be favored by military aristocrats with strong background and get into many troubles.


    Despite the strong military aristocracy, Meng Chao is confident to deal with it.


    But he has no time.


    Meng Chao knew from the memory fragments of his previous life that the supreme leader of Turan civilization who presided over the Battle of Glory this time, the "War Chief", still came from the Golden Clan.


    Therefore, he has no spare time to stay in Pointe-Noire and mess around with the bull-headed horse-faced and wild boar elephants of the Bloodhoof clan.


    It is necessary to obtain resources as soon as possible, heal the wounds, obtain the totem, restore the strength, leave the city of Noire, head to the center of Turanze, the main city of the Golden Clan, and find the highest leader of Turan civilization!


    In this case, a person of equal strength and able to obtain the required collaborators is extremely important.


    "I don''t know, what happened to the leaves on it."


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "Can he put my brain into his body and digest them all, and can he find a suitable ace gladiator?"


    Just thinking about it, the sound of an iron rod hitting the fence sounded above his head.


    A dazzling light smashed the darkness straightly, sweeping across the faces and bodies of the rat people.


    In the end, the wounds criss-crossed on Meng Chao''s body, densely packed with different depths, stayed for an exceptionally long time.


    "So you are the''Reaper''?"


    There was a voice above, half impatient, half asking sarcastically.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and nodded.


    "How could it be called this name?"


    The voice above smiled and asked, "Are you good at harvesting things, or are you often harvested?"


    ��


    Meng Chao was half-lifted and half-supported to get out of the dungeon by using a simple stretcher woven from mandala branches by four handymen.


    Although the posture is very awkward, he is not willing to waste half a drop of energy to change.


    Instead, it concentrates all the psionic energy on the retina and cochlea, collecting all the images and audio from all directions as much as possible.


    The key is the details.


    From the details that can be seen everywhere, a lot of information about a civilization can be inferred.


    The shorthand symbols remaining deep in the dungeon have been completely erased by him.


    However, information about Turan civilization has long been deeply engraved in Meng Chao''s mind.


    At this moment, according to the latest observed details, he added the following information in his brain:


    "The most important military facility of the Turan civilization, the ��Gladi�� arena, is comparable to a football field with 50,000 people on Earth, or even larger.


    "These ancient and majestic buildings are all made of very precise cut giant rocks, like pyramids.


    "However, between the rocks, a large amount of mandala tree gum was added as a binder.


    "And in the key part of the overall structure, there are huge mandala trees standing up from the ground.


    "The mandala tree with a height of 100 meters and the branches covering a radius of hundreds of meters form natural columns, beams and ceilings, ensuring that the entire huge building can stand for thousands of years.


    "This extremely clever construction method seems to use biochemical technology that transcends the times. Part of the building is not built up, but grows directly from the ground.


    "I don''t think that the current Turan civilization has such technology.


    "You can also hear the chatter of the audience from far away. The dozens of arenas in Pointe Noire have at least thousands of years of history, even tens of thousands of years ago, "gifts from the ancestors."


    "Does this mean that the ancestors of the Turan people once created a splendid civilization, far more advanced than the current clan age?


    "This is very likely.


    "Because there are dozens of arenas with a scale of more than 30,000 to 50,000 people in Pointe-Noire.


    "This means that this city has at least millions of permanent residents. When the Glory Era comes, soldiers from various towns and settlements will gather here, and the population will skyrocket five or even ten times.


    "The scale of a city is closely related to the advanced level of civilization.


    "It''s hard to imagine a clan civilization in the Middle Ages that can have more than one glorious city with a population of millions or even tens of millions.


    "It is said that every big city in Turanze is very old and was built by the ��ancestral spirit�� that the Turanese people admire so much.


    "Ancestral spirit, a very important and very sacred word in Turan.


    "It seems to have passed away long ago, and it seems that they still control the life and death, honor and disgrace, destiny, and everything of the Turan people.


    "What would the ancestors of the Turan people look like?"


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao saw Ye Zi.


    Compared with the time when he left the dungeon, the Ratman boy at this moment is completely new.


    He put on a armor tanned with wild cowhide, with a bone blade across his waist, with his head held up and his chest high, he was not at all the green and flustered that he had just fallen into the dungeon.


    "Master Reaper!"


    As soon as she saw Meng Chao, Ye Ye frowned and greeted him.


    However, when he saw Meng Chao''s injury clearly, he was taken aback.


    Deep in the dungeon, the light was dim, and most of Meng Chao''s body was submerged in the sewage again, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Now with the strong sunlight, Ye Zi truly knew how much Meng Chao was hurt.


    I can''t help but exclaim, what kind of material the Reaper is used to cast the monster, so badly injured, it can stir the shiny lines and arrows in his body, help himself reborn, reborn from the ashes.


    Simply amazing!


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Ye rushed forward and carefully supported Meng Chao, "You need treatment!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    In fact, with so much energy collected from deep-fried mandala fruits these days, the seemingly shocking skin trauma can long ago be dealt with.


    The reason for not doing this is that on the one hand, he wanted to use the energy to repair more important organs and spiritual veins.


    On the other hand, Meng Chao didn''t want others to know how fast his wounds healed.


    Single-handedly, deep into Turanze, which is full of variables, the more hole cards in your pocket, the better.


    If possible, he really wants to appear in front of King Turan, the war chief, with this bruised and dying appearance!


    "Let''s talk about the situation on your side first."


    Meng Chao looked at Ye Ye Chunfeng''s proud look and smiled, "It seems that you have found a suitable gladiator."


    "Yes, I followed your instructions. After arriving at the boot camp, I distributed my fried mandala fruit to the thinnest, oldest, and seemingly bullied by many people. Pretending to be pitiful in front of him, he really told me a lot about the Blood Skull Arena and the Ace Gladiator!"


    Ye Ye glared at Meng Chao with big shiny eyes, and said, "But, Master Reaper, how do you know that such a handyman is the most well-informed, and would you like to tell me?"


    "It''s very simple."


    Meng Chao explained, ��Since he is the thinnest rat-man handyman and has a face of being bullied, he is obviously not full of food at ordinary times, and it is easy to be bought by a few fried mandala fruits.


    "And his older age means that he has been in the Blood Skull Arena for a longer time, and he naturally has more chance to get in touch with the gossip here.


    "Also, the older rat people, seeing a little guy like you, can easily take care of you like a nephew, and seeing you so thin, telling you some information, giving you a chance to save your life, it is all considered to be Human nature."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Zi scratched his head and said, "In short, I have found out clearly. In the Blood Skull Arena in the past six months, there are a total of four''aces'' who have won thirty or fifty games in a row. The''Ice Storm Master'' I am following now, It is the one that best meets the requirements of the Reaper, the most withdrawn, and the least gregarious. Moreover, she has encountered a little trouble."


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Meng Chao said, "I have also heard the name''Ice Storm'' in the dungeon. I know that she is a snow leopard female warrior from the Golden Clan, and belongs to outsiders in Pointe Noire��but the Turan people do not seem to be exclusive, at least in the top five. Within the clan, speaking only by strength, there is no serious discrimination. There are many gladiators in the Blood Skull Arena, all of whom are outsiders. Why is she not gregarious?"


    "Because she is not willing to formally join a family through the''Blood Offering Ceremony''."


    Ye Zi said, "The outsiders in Pointe Noire, mostly through the blood-giving ceremony, cut off from the past, joined a brand-new family and became a member of the Bloodhoof clan.


    "The foreign gladiators in the Blood Skull Arena, whether they are lion, tiger, lizard, or jackal, are like this.


    "In order to become a new member of the military aristocracy that has been passed down for thousands of years in the Bloodhoof clan, many foreign gladiators are on the arena, fighting to the death and to death.


    "Only this Lord Ice Storm is extremely arrogant. I heard that even the owner of the Blood Skull Arena, the Bloodhoof Family, who is qualified to be named a clan, extended an olive branch to her. Pointe-Noire hasn''t joined any family for so long!


    "Although it is a great shame for us to flee or raise our hands to surrender.


    "But for the masters who are born with the blood of glory, to express surrender to the strong who defeated them, and to change the clan is a privilege allowed by the ancestor spirit. Many clan lords do this.


    "Master Ice Storm is unwilling to perform the blood-giving ceremony. Those foreign gladiators who have changed their doors are unavoidably embarrassed, and they don''t know how to face Master Ice Storm!"

 Chapter 945： Take what you need

    Chapter 945 Take what you need


    "Sounds interesting."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "Then, she is concerned about her homeland and still wants to return to the Golden Clan?"


    "That''s not true. I heard that she was the loser of the family struggle. She was chased by the Snow Leopards before escaping from her hometown. Then she was rescued by the arbiter of the Blood Skull Arena,''Kasavar Lord''. She was also a lot. This time he expressed his hatred of the Golden Clan and didn''t mind working for the Bloodhoof Clan."


    Ye Zi shrugged, "However, no one knows why Lord Ice Storm is not willing to pass the''Blood Giving Ceremony'' to become a true bloodhoof warrior. You know, in the Blood Skull Arena and even the entire Black Point City, The powerful Master Casava, but she is very optimistic about her!"


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, and put this doubt in his heart for the time being.


    "Talk about her troubles."


    He continued to ask the Ratman boy.


    "Master Ice Storm wants to lead troops. She is not content to be a pure combat general. She wants to be a commander or even a general. She wants to have her own team, war gang, war group, and even a single legion."


    Ye Zi said to Meng Chao, "If she is willing to join a certain family, maybe she can think of other ways, but she is too arrogant and unwilling to accept help from anyone, so she can only be on the arena with real swords and real guns. The earth blasted out a whole world."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    After more than half a month of memories and reflections, he has remembered a lot of details of Turan civilization and the Glory Era.


    Knowing that when the Glory Era just started, the major clans used the arena to select their generals.


    This kind of selection is based on the means regardless of origin.


    When qualified generals are selected from the arena, they will enter the first battle of the Glory Era, the "Five Races Fighting".


    That''s right, the first battle was not to send troops northward to attack "the place where the holy light shines forever."


    It''s the civil war between the five clans.


    It sounds very stupid.


    In fact, there is a certain scientific truth.


    You know, for the clan army whose Turan civilization was still in the Middle Ages, relying on this wonderful plant, the mandala tree, has an almost endless source of troops.


    Strength has never been an issue.


    The problem is the degree of organization, the degree of training, the construction of the command system, the tacit cooperation of friendly forces, and the most important logistical supplies.


    If the structure of the entire army is messy, the generals belonging to different clans will not accept anyone, and there will be countless shrimp soldiers and crabs who will consume precious military rations, such a battle cannot be fought.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless troops called "millions" and enough to "sweep the whip to stop the flow", all of them collapsed at once due to various internal problems, leading to disastrous consequences.


    In the circumstance of turmoil and turmoil, often the more people on one''s side, the faster and more miserable the loss.


    Although the Turan people have well-developed limbs.


    But the mind is never simple.


    In the era of prosperity, the five clans are equal to each other, and there is no affiliation, and there is no king of Turan who can order the entire Turanze, the supreme King.


    When the Glory Era begins, the noble warriors of the five great clans will enlist a large number of small and medium-sized warriors, as well as a hundred times more rat militia soldiers, through a limited civil war, to train the team, eliminate the wastes, and discover the outstanding. Commander.


    Of course, it can also clarify the strengths and weaknesses, affiliation, and select the most powerful war chief from the five clan leaders to become the supreme leader of all Turans in the entire Glory War.


    Although, the cruel civil war is very likely to consume a large number of people.


    But the number of Turan is not too few, but too many.


    The weak who wasted food are all dead. Instead, the strong can lose their burdens and go to battle lightly, which improves the efficiency of combat. It also turns the Turan warriors who taste the **** taste into veterans who have experienced many battles.


    It''s like warming up and sharpening the knife.


    On his own body, sharpened the sword.


    It was even more joyful when he slashed towards "the place where the holy light shines forever".


    As for the enmity forged in the civil war, which led to the cracks between the five clans-this is something that you don''t need to worry about.


    Turan people��s unique view of life and death makes them proud of being killed by the strong.


    To die on the battlefield is the highest glory.


    All the people who died in the civil war returned to the embrace of the ancestor spirits-even the rat people who were dripping with despicable blood.


    This view of life and death allows them to look down on all the contradictions within civilization.


    Even if the two clan warriors who killed each other''s closest comrades in the army just now, as long as the war chief is selected, they can immediately put down their swordsmen and join hands to become the new and closest comrades in arms.


    An unknown person from a small and medium clan.


    Received the blessing of the ancestral spirits, gained powerful power and mysterious totems.


    Come to the main city of the five great clans, join a certain arena, and become the trump card of all battles.


    A group of rat civilian servants were trained again, and they were equally invincible in team battles, and they were given the right to independently command a gang in the battle of five races.


    He became more and more courageous in the battle among the five races.


    The scale of the war gang under his command has also continued to expand, absorbing a large number of own remnants and enemy prisoners, and gradually upgraded from a war gang to a war group.


    When the war chief blew the horn of attack on the top of the sacred mountain, there were already tens of thousands of Turan warriors screaming under his command.


    Lead these warriors to "the place where the holy light shines forever" and use the power and totems bestowed by the ancestor spirit to smash the dog heads of the magicians, elf kings, and dwarf craftsmen. Finally, in a dark epic battle, To the millions of army and the nine-ring magician, died in a vigorous battle.


    This is a Turan warrior, the most ideal "journey to glory".


    Obviously, this Master Ice Storm also wanted to advance along the "Glory Journey".


    But she got stuck in the first level.


    Ye Zi told Meng Chao that Master Ice Storm''s combat effectiveness was of course beyond doubt.


    But she doesn''t seem to be very good at commanding troops.


    As one of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena, she started from a very high starting point, and was qualified to select, train and command a thousand rat militiamen from the beginning.


    As long as you defeat an opponent who also commands a thousand rat militiamen, you are eligible to win 3,000 or even 5,000 rat militiamen.


    When the army started to pull out, she would be an out-and-out war leader.


    It''s a pity that she lost three games in a row.


    The number of servants under his command has also shrunk again and again.


    Especially in the third team battle that just ended, her opponent, another trump card "Wildhammer", was also not good at commanding, only knowing that she bowed her head and rushed, pitying each other with her disease, and pecking at each other with rookies.


    Even so, she failed to gnaw off the wildhammer.


    "Master Wildhammer''s servant completely knocked down Master Ice Storm''s servant. Master Ice Storm was furious and summoned his totem armor ��Mythril Ripper��."


    Ye Zixian vividly described the battle he heard to Meng Chao, "If you talk about fighting alone, everyone believes that Lord Ice Storm''s''Mythril Ripper'' is more powerful than Lord Wildhammer''s''Locomotive'', but this is a group. The battle is more than the command of the two sides, so Master Kassavar prevented the gladiatorial fight and declared that the Wildhammer was the winner.


    "Now, Master Ice Storm has only one last chance, starting from scratch, forming a team of 30 people-if she loses again this time, she will be unwilling to subordinate to a certain commander. , Act as a pure fighter!"


    "That''s it, Lord Ice Storm, is this a typical''people and vegetable addiction''?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and suddenly felt that there was a very strange vocabulary. He was stunned for a moment and stared at Ye Ye. "Wait, you just said, the other ace of the Blood Skull Arena,''Wildhammer'', his totem armor is called What''s the name,''locomotive''?"


    In Turan word formation, the term "locomotive" is composed of three words: "burning", "mechanical" and "infinite power".


    No matter how you listen, it feels weird.


    "Yes, locomotive."


    Ye Ye didn''t know, so, "Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, I just think, it sounds great, what exactly is this''locomotive''?" Meng Chao humbly asked for advice.


    "I don''t know too well. It seems to be an ancient artifact, which can drag thousands of Turan warriors in one breath, or a small mountain of goods, flying across the ground, and within a day, you can traverse the entire picture. Lan Ze!"


    Ye Zi said, "I heard that the locomotive can still emit a deafening roar and emit terrifying smoke, scaring the totem beasts away.


    "Such a powerful ancient artifact, many people admire it very much and use it as a totem!"


    "��is it?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, put this doubt in his heart, and continued to ask, "By the way, as the trump card, how is Lord Ice Storm''s treatment in the Blood Skull Arena?"


    Naturally, the treatment has nothing to say.


    In the Turan civilization where the weak eats the strong and the winner takes all, the trump card of a large arena is simply the existence of the emperor superstar.


    Not only has a spacious independent residence.


    There is also a small training ground, in addition to the ace himself, it can also accommodate hundreds of servants for training.


    In terms of cultivation resources, there is no need to worry at all.


    From the most basic mandala fruit, to the oil of totem beasts and carefully refined condensed milk, to all kinds of precious medicines.


    These are exactly what Meng Chao urgently needs.


    And he was confident, and offered this "Ice Storm Lord" what she wanted.

 Chapter 946： Unbelievable basic martial arts

    Passing through a long white corridor, Meng Chao saw the ice storm.


    This snow leopard female warrior who can manipulate the power of frost is whiter than Meng Chao imagined.


    You know, even if it is a real snow leopard, the fur is not entirely white, but black and white interlaced with yellow-brown markings.


    She was like a sculpture of ice and snow, so crystal clear and spotless.


    It also seemed to have albinism, even the pupils were almost transparent.


    Moreover, apart from the short and pointed ears, the hair on key parts, and the constantly dangling tail, the animalized color on her body is very light.


    If the armor is used to conceal part of the animalized features, it is not a big problem to say that she is a tall and fit human warrior.


    However, compared to other Turanese, being too petite and exquisite does not mean that she is not dangerous.


    In fact, the first second Meng Chao stepped into the room, he felt an aura that resembled a strong man in the heavens, knowing that this unsurprisingly-looking female snow leopard was capable of turning the entire room into a blink of an eye. The deadly ice cave.


    -The intestinal battle with "Lysiya", although he was seriously injured and suffering from psychic overdraft.


    But it also unintentionally stimulated his perception and became more acute.


    It''s like a blind person''s hearing is particularly acute.


    Or, he was infected by "Lysiya" and gained some of the abilities of a "sensitive person".


    The current Meng Chao can scan the danger level of the surrounding environment and the rough details of his opponent without raising his eyelids.


    While he secretly scanned the ice storm.


    Ice Storm also squinted his eyes, and looked carefully at this guy who was boasted so amazingly by Ye Zi.


    Meng Chao''s appearance greatly exceeded the expectations of this ace gladiator.


    Ice Storm originally thought that if he could impart so many profound breathing techniques, force techniques, and sword techniques to the leaves, even if this "reaper" was not a three-headed six-armed existence, at least part of the blood of glory should flow in his body and possess a very strong beast. Characterized, even the loser of the power struggle, the exiled former clan warrior.


    Or, his parents and grandparents were exiled warriors of the former clan.


    Therefore, he can master these incredible skills.


    But Meng Chao''s animalistic features are close to zero.


    Thinner than the ice storm itself.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior simply wanted to doubt whether Meng Chao came from the human race of "the place where the eternal light shines".


    This is of course impossible.


    Because the biggest feature of the human race is the blond and blue eyes that claim to have received the "Holy Light Blessing".


    And the guy in front of him had hair and eyes, but it was as deep as the night sky.


    This alone is enough to make the people of "The Place Where the Holy Light Shines Eternally" regard him as a demon crawling out of the abyss, tied to the torture rack and burned to death.


    And his wound...


    It is also reminiscent of the ancient tomb princes living deep in the vast desert.


    And the undead lich dormant in the deep north.


    Ice Storm didn''t know if he had suffered such a serious injury, could he persist like the man in front of him.


    No wonder, it is the legendary "super macho"!


    In Ice Storm''s eyes, there was a hint of appreciation.


    But there are also some doubts whether this bruised and weak guy can help him.


    Facing the cautious gaze of the ace gladiator, Meng Chao was calm, neither humble nor overbearing.


    He knew that although the Turan civilization had distinct classes, the rat people flowing with despicable blood were the lowest level of existence.


    But the Turan warrior, who admired courage, also couldn''t see the rat people shivering and bowing to their knees.


    As long as it can show strong enough ability.


    Even the rat militia can seize a place in the Turan army.


    This is especially true in the Glory Era.


    "Are you the''Reaper''?"


    Ice Storm finally retracted his gaze and said lightly, "Tell me, where did you come from, what identity you used to be, and how did you fall into the deepest part of the dungeon?"


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Replied in a very weak voice: "I don''t know. My memory begins in the sewage deep in the dungeon. I have forgotten a lot of things, including my clan and name."


    He didn''t pretend to be weak on purpose.


    Instead, he used a vague voice to cover up his somewhat blunt Turan.


    Ice Storm obviously didn''t believe that he had completely lost his memory.


    But I didn''t entangle this point.


    Instead, he continued to ask: "You don''t remember your name and identity, but you remember a lot...exquisite breathing and exertion methods?"


    "Yes it is."


    Meng Chao said frankly, "Some fragmented images appeared in my mind. I can only see myself training and fighting frantically in these images, just like harvesting the ripe mandala fruit, harvesting the enemy''s head, so , I named myself "The Reaper"."


    Having said that, he looked down at the criss-crossing wounds on his body and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "However, I am afraid I will never be able to use my own hands to display these amazing skills."


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly, "I can only teach these skills to others in exchange for what I want."


    Ice Storm understood Meng Chao''s meaning.


    "What do you want?" she asked bluntly.


    "Food, medicine, and shelter from strong people like Lord Ice Storm."


    Meng Chao said, "Of course, like all Turan people, I never fear death, but dying on the battlefield is different from being alive and dead in the dungeon. I hope to use enough food and medicine to barely heal the injury, so that He is at least capable of throwing a gun, limping on the battlefield, and dying under the blade of a powerful enemy."


    This is a very reasonable request.


    It is also a very "Turan" requirement.


    Ice Storm has no reason to refuse.


    She just wanted to know: "Your requirements are not high, but how can I tell whether you are really capable of turning stones into gold, or whether Ye Zi was originally a talented and talented person, but was hit by your luck. ?"


    "Leaf is indeed gifted. He is a rare existence among the rat people, like the feathers of the phoenix and the unicorn of the fierce tyrannosaurus."


    Meng Chao admitted frankly, and immediately changed his conversation, "But my technique, even if I can''t turn stones into gold, can at least increase the combat effectiveness of ordinary rat militia soldiers by 35 percent in a short period of time-although it cannot be reborn like a leaf, but It is more than enough to defeat Master Ice Storm''s enemies."


    "I admire your self-confidence, and I hope you know the difference between''confidence'' and''arrogance.'' The weak rat people may still survive, and the arrogant rat people will undoubtedly die."


    Ice Storm said coldly, "Prove it to me."


    "I need charcoal and paper." Meng Chao said calmly.


    Tomandala tree has the blessing of very flexible fiber.


    The leaves and bark are simply mashed, crushed, pressed and dried, which is barely usable paper.


    In addition, the charcoal strips are simply processed after scorched branches.


    Paper and pens are not rare objects.


    Meng Chao used four large pieces of bark paper and two arm-length charcoal strips, and drew the first form of the "Hundred Battle Knives" in detail, "The Great Splitting Wind".


    In terms of extraordinary power, the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization have their own advantages.


    There is psionic martial art on one side, and totem power on the other.


    But in the cultivation and fighting methods of ordinary people, Longcheng civilization is far ahead of its neighbors.


    This is not only because Longcheng Civilization has advanced science and technology, but also has an extremely deep understanding in the fields of anatomy, cytology, genetics, ergonomics, life science... Both slashing and slashing are disassembled into the most basic speed, angle, accuracy, and strength. Through the big data feedback from the battlefield, repeated calculations, continuous iteration of versions, and finally, the most perfect move is deduced.


    More importantly, there are huge differences in the fighting concepts of the two sides.


    For the Turan civilization��higher orcs, they were born with animal characteristics, often with big cows and horses, thick skins, and infinite power.


    You can knock down a wall with just one punch.


    With a single axe, a mandala tree of three or five people can be chopped in half.


    In this case, what else is necessary to delve into ingenious moves?


    Of course, from the five clans, the military aristocrats flowing with the blood of glory all master all kinds of powerful totem fighting skills that can cooperate with the totem armor.


    But the rat people are just cannon fodder.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, it looks ferocious, or the body is wide enough, before dying, more knives, guns and arrows that can withstand the enemy is a very good cannon fodder, and is eligible to be given a drop after death. The owner''s blood is gone.


    There is no clan warrior who is extremely boring and develops a set of "cannon fodder martial arts" specifically for the rat militia servants.


    If you die, you will die. No matter how fierce the fire is, it will not be possible to burn all the weeds in Turanze. As long as the spring breeze blows and the mandala tree starts to bear fruit again, there will be new rat people, like cockroaches and mice. It keeps coming out of the horns.


    The Dragon City civilization is different.


    As a lonely alien with a population of only tens of millions, one will die one less.


    No matter how great the gap between the extraordinary and ordinary citizens, no matter how many differences there are, human resources are very precious things.


    Especially when the surging beast wave swallowed most of the dragon city, the human remnants could only huddle in the depths of the ruined walls and fight to the death.


    Regardless of the strongest or the big-headed soldier, only the squeezed out every drop of strength from everyone, even the grandmother who has lost her teeth, can instantly burst out astonishing fighting power, and die with the monster with its teeth and claws.


    It is possible to let the flower of civilization that has been annihilated on earth continue to bloom in this extremely dangerous foreign land.


    Therefore, in the past half-century, Dragon City Civilization has developed many martial arts that enable the old and the weak, women and children to fight to the end.


    It also has a very complete set of methods to help the weak become stronger step by step.


    In the field of basic martial arts, the Dragon City civilization is far ahead of all alien civilizations including the Turan civilization.


    The two sides are not in the same dimension at all.

 Chapter 947： Layout the blue ocean market in advance

    Ice Storm will doubtfully take the bark paper from Meng Chao''s hand.


    She was taken aback by just one glance.


    The four light bark papers record a technological civilization that has entered the post-industrial and information age, and it has a millennial advantage over a clan civilization.


    It''s not that the Turan civilization did not have such exquisite moves.


    In fact, Ice Storm can tell at a glance that "Head-on Cleave" is only an entry-level basic combat technique.


    To put it nicely is simple and unpretentious.


    To be straightforward, it is simple and rude to the extreme.


    Holding the sword high in both hands, sprinting with both legs, with the help of the momentum, the sword was severely smashed down-such a large-scale commodity can be imagined as a carbon-based intelligent creature with limbs.


    The military aristocrats of the five clans mastered countless totem combat techniques that were a hundred times more powerful than the "face-to-face".


    Including the detailed information on the power principle of this trick, the perspective view of the muscles, joints and even the nerves, etc., Ice Storm has also seen similar things in the inheritance of the ancestral spirits bestowed on the Turan warriors.


    But she never thought that someone would take pains to study the basic martial skills used by the rat militiamen with the same effort as the study of totem martial arts.


    No, it''s not just for the rat militia...


    Bing Storm''s thoughts turned, and instantly thought of several similar moves of the five major clans.


    She was surprised to find that no matter which clan had passed down the slashing method for thousands of years, it paled in comparison with the "face-to-face slashing wind" drawn by Meng Chao.


    Closing his eyes, two selves appeared in Bing Storm''s mind, holding swords of the same length, standing opposite each other.


    One, using the slashing method of the Golden Clan.


    The other is to use the "head-on splitting wind".


    Two selves, sprinting at the same time, raising the knife, exerting force, sprinting, slashing, and passing by.


    As a result, using the Golden Clan''s slashing method, a large amount of blood gushed out of his neck, and his head shot up into the sky!


    The ice storm was startled in a cold sweat.


    Once again revised the assessment of Meng Chao.


    The value of this "reaper" is not only in the preparation of stronger servants.


    Can also directly...improve her own strength!


    The Snow Leopard female warrior took a deep breath and asked hoarsely, "This is just the first move?"


    From the look in her eyes, Meng Chao knew that he was betting right.


    Of course.


    Because the "Hundred War Sword Technique" revealed by Meng Chao is not the version that is popular in Longcheng, but the "Hundred War Sword Technique" that was just developed by the talents of Longcheng before the end.


    The biggest difference between the ultimate version and the basic version is that it learns from the strengths of many families and absorbs the fighting secrets of many otherworldly fighting races.


    As a close neighbor of Dragon City Civilization and a well-known expert in hand-to-hand combat, Turan Civilization is of course the best target for the Dragon City people to steal their masters.


    Therefore, the ultimate version of the "Hundred War Swordsmanship" of the future era contains many skills learned from the Turan civilization.


    It is also very suitable for the cultivation of Turan people, and there is no problem of incompatibility, and there is no strong foreign color.


    Such a marvelous skill, if the ice storm can''t see the value it contains, then the "ace" of the Blood Skull Arena, no matter how strong it is to boast, I am afraid that it will not be worthy of the name.


    "Yes, this is just the first move."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "I remember that there are a total of 18 strokes in the whole set of swordsmanship, and I seem to have 30 or 50 sets of similar swordsmanship and other combat techniques, but it is a pity that the injury is too serious and my brain is a little confused. I think so much.


    "But I believe that as long as I get meticulous treatment, have enough food and medicine, and the injury is gradually healed, I will definitely be able to think of more combat skills."


    The eyes of the ice storm flashed.


    "As long as you can protect your food and medicine, are you willing to pass on all these fighting skills to my servants?" She confirmed again.


    Out of the pride of the clan warrior, I didn''t feel embarrassed to say "Teach it all to me".


    Meng Chao understood what she meant.


    Knowing that she couldn''t believe it, she would make all these martial arts that transcended the times public.


    In fact, on this issue, Meng Chao has repeatedly thought and deduced many times in the past half month.


    Turan civilization was originally very powerful and troublesome, and it was not a **** that could be at the mercy of Dragon City civilization.


    If a large number of psionic martial arts developed by the Dragon City Civilization with modern science and technology are spread to the Turan Civilization, will the tail be too big, and even backlash the Dragon City civilization itself?


    But after combining the memories of previous lives and analyzing the pros and cons, Meng Chao decided to give it a go.


    There are three reasons.


    First, the comprehensive national power and war potential of previous world wars are that the Holy Light camp is stronger than the Chaos camp.


    Although the Chaos camp relied on surprise attacks and various new tactics at the beginning of the war, it temporarily achieved a long-term advance, and the effect was like a broken bamboo.


    But once the holy light camp with a deep foundation is relieved.


    Especially after the Holy Light camp got the help of the gods.


    The situation was completely reversed.


    The Chaos camp has irretrievably embarked on a path of failure and destruction.


    Before the destruction of the Dragon City, the Turan civilization was dying.


    The desert northwest of the alien continent, the abyss of the north and the frosty land, including the Chaos race living there, were also burned into scorched earth and coke by the blazing holy light.


    Under the premise of being unable to change the camp, they can only go to the dark with the chaos camp and other difficult brothers.


    Meng Chao had no choice but to do everything possible to enhance the war potential of the Chaos camp.


    Second, although Turan civilization is an out-and-out pig teammate.


    The method of dragging the dragon city into the water is half intimidation and half lure, and it is definitely not friendly and glorious.


    But at least, the Turan civilization never betrayed the Dragon City civilization in the previous life until both were destroyed.


    This is because the high-ranking orcs living in Turanze and the humanoid intelligent race living in the "place where the eternal light shines" are feuds that have been conquered each other for thousands of years.


    Conquering "the place where the holy light shines forever" is an overriding strategic goal in the Turan''s concept of war.


    Although the sphere of influence of the Dragon City Civilization is not large, the ultimate force that can be mobilized is not too much.


    However, it occupies a strategic highland that is unique, easy to defend and difficult to attack, such as the Monster Mountain Range.


    Among other things, just the "guillotine" of the super waterfall with a drop of thousands of meters is an insurmountable natural danger.


    It��s easy to take an armored airship from the Monster Mountain or through a portal to stab the Turan civilization.


    Starting from Turanze, climbing over mountains and ridges, climbing thousands of meters above sea level, and attacking the Dragon City civilization, but it is difficult to reach the sky.


    As long as it is not for all the waters in the two mighty rivers of Chilong River and Hunuchuan, they are all poured into the minds of the five chiefs of the Turan civilization.


    Before completely conquering the "land where the eternal light shines", it is impossible for them to tear up the covenant, turn around and head south to attack the Dragon City civilization.


    So, if Meng Chao fanning the butterfly wings really changed the strategic situation, causing the Chaos camp to defeat the Holy Light camp, and the Turan civilization completely conquered the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light", would it pose a threat to the Dragon City civilization? What?


    This is even more unfounded.


    Not to mention, the holy light camp with the blessing of the gods would not be so simple, it was blown down by the storm set off by the little butterfly of Meng Chao.


    It is said that while the Turan civilization is advancing by leaps and bounds, the Dragon City civilization is not lying on the fruit of victory and slumbering!


    If the Dragon City civilization, which has experienced the entire world war and fed the war dividends, cannot be upgraded to the leader of the chaos camp, and frighten the hundreds of otherworldly clans, it will instead be afraid of the backlash of a clan civilization.


    Na Meng Chao felt that such a shameful Dragon City civilization was purely self-defeating and hopeless.


    Third, there is a more important reason.


    It is to open up the vast market of Turanze by spreading the Dragon City martial arts.


    You know, the biggest difference between modern psionic martial arts and traditional "ancient martial arts" is systematization.


    Practicing modern martial arts requires a variety of genetic medicines, training equipment and even supporting facilities, such as medical cabins, training cabins... and many high-tech equipment.


    Meng Chao can give away free of charge for the mental methods, routines, and various anatomical diagrams of "Hundred Battle Knives".


    After all, the people on earth traveled thousands of miles to another world, what bad thoughts can they have? The main thing is to make friends!


    It��s just that if you want to practice the "Hundred Battle Sword Technique" to the extreme, can you do it without taking Dragon City''s specially-tuned genetic medicine? Can it be done without supplementing Dragon City''s secret high-energy nutrient? Can you lie down in the training cabin and medical cabin that only Dragon City can make?


    It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not, the main thing is to make friends.


    However, the cost price, Turan friends are always embarrassed not to give it?


    This is just the "Hundred Battle Sword Technique".


    What else is "Thunder Cross Sword", "Three Basic Forces", various advanced martial arts and marksmanship, and various marvelous arts.


    In addition to genetic medicine and training equipment, there are also various early education classes, training classes, examination classes, and martial arts associations that formulate various standards.


    In short, in jargon, this is called the "ecological chain".


    Anyway, judging from the experience and lessons of Dragon City in the past half century, as long as the ecological chain can be opened up, the moat can be deepened, the ecosystem can be formed, and the industry can be cultivated, it is definitely a sunrise industry that will never end.


    As long as the consumer''s consumption awareness and habits can be cultivated in the vast blue ocean market, the profit of each market segment is astronomical!


    The enthusiasm of the higher orcs for martial arts is still higher than that of the people on earth.


    Meng Chao believed that as long as he was willing to spend a little capital, in the near future, the higher orcs would definitely give him a great surprise for Chaoxing resources and even the entire Dragon City martial arts world.


    Isn''t there such a saying, third-rate companies sell products, second-rate companies sell services, and first-rate companies sell standards.


    What Meng Chao wants to do now is to give away some entry-level products for free, first cultivate the consumption consciousness of higher orcs, and wait for opportunities to sell services and standards.


    If one day, Dragon City''s cultivation system becomes the supreme system of the entire alien world, universally applicable.


    At that time, Longcheng Civilization will be able to conquer the entire alien world without bloodshed!

 Chapter 948： Infinite willpower

    Thinking of this, Meng Chao replied: "No matter how sharp the sword is, if it is kept in the scabbard, it will not be able to show the slightest power. Since I can no longer use these killing techniques, it is better to teach them to more Turan warriors. , So that the warriors can seize higher glory."


    These words moved the ice storm.


    She clapped her hands, summoned two rat-minders to serve her, and brought a lot of fried mandala fruit, condensed milk, and secret medicine prepared by witch doctors for Meng Chao.


    Although fried mandala fruit has high calories, it is ordinary food after all, and the psychic energy per unit mass is not too rich.


    For Meng Chao, who seems to have a bottomless pit in his body, no matter how many fried mandala fruits he eats, it is difficult to replenish all the combat power consumed by "Lysiya".


    However, the condensed milk carefully refined with totem animal milk and oil contains psychic powers that are by no means inferior to Dragon City''s best-quality high-energy nutrient concentrate concentrate.


    And the high orcs have been able to rule the king in Turanze for thousands of years, and have contended with the holy light camp that has the protection of the gods. Their witch doctors, of course, are not only capable of pretending to be gods and ghosts.


    Compared with Dragon City''s genetic medicine, the secret medicine prepared by the Turan Witch Doctors contained a lot of impurities. When swallowed, it seemed like a magma ran down the throat and reached between the chest and abdomen, causing the internal organs to burn.


    But after the power of the medicine penetrates the limbs, it can repair damaged cells at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is also genuine.


    It''s like a burning knife brewed in a private workshop, strong enough, strong enough, fierce enough, especially on top!


    Ordinary and extraordinary people may not be able to withstand this secret medicine specially refined for higher orcs.


    But Meng Chao took the super gene medicine "Hell''s Blood" as a sugar-free drink.


    The cell activity is far superior to the ordinary and extraordinary. He is not afraid of the side effects of Turan''s secret medicine. He drank a bag full of emerald green secret medicine and groaned extremely refreshingly.


    Perceiving that the power is spreading in the limbs, the damaged and withered spirit veins are like flood dragons awakened from hibernation, full and active again, Meng Chao feels that the collaborator in front of him is the right choice.


    However, he did not mobilize psionic energy to the body surface to repair the skin trauma all over his body.


    For the time being, he doesn''t want anyone to discover that he has the ability to heal himself quickly.


    It''s better to make all the high-ranking orcs think that he is seriously injured and weak.


    Ice Storm did not suspect that the "Reaper" in front of him was hiding his strength.


    After all, judging from Meng Chao''s apparent injuries, it is already a miracle of life that he can barely stand here.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior is just curious: "Actually, you have such an ability to find the big players in the Blood Skull Arena, for example, Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    "I believe this judge, and the bloodhoof clan behind him, can grant you more food and secret medicine, and can also ensure your safety in the territory of the bloodhoof clan."


    The implication is, why do you, who can be a stranger, come to me as a little gladiator instead of looking for the true master of the Blood Skull Arena?


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    "A few days ago, I was dizzy, dying, couldn''t even speak, and my mind was messed up, I haven''t thought of so many things."


    Meng Chao explained, "At that time, who would have believed a guy who was curled up in the deepest part of the dungeon, looked weird, and didn''t know where he came from?


    "What can I do to climb out of the dungeon and see the''Master Kassafa'' you mentioned?"


    "That''s why you trained Ye Zi and used him to arouse the interest of the strong."


    Ice Storm is not stupid. She instantly understood Meng Chao''s intentions. She squinted her eyes and stared at Meng Chaodao. "So, now you have a chance to meet the powerful people in Pointe Noire. I need me to take you there. Lord Kassafa? His father is the current chief of the Bloodhoof clan, and he is also very likely to become the''war chief'' and command the entire Turan army.


    "As long as you dedicate these bark papers to him, and tell a few more combat skills, you will surely get rewards a hundred times more abundant than mine."


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    Still shook his head.


    "What if Master Kassavar doesn''t believe me?"


    He pretended not to see that Ice Storm was testing himself, and said frankly, "After all, through observations during this period of time, I found that my black-haired and dark-eyed myself, and most of the rat people and clan warriors, look like They are all different, they are out-and-out aliens.


    "In case Master Kasava doubts my origins and motives and insists on telling me everything, but I really can''t remember, what should I do?


    "Or, Master Kassavar felt that instead of giving me food and secret medicine, it would be better to put me in a ghastly black prison and use the most cruel means to torture me, so that it would be more likely to squeeze out everything in my mind. Secret, what should I do?


    "Although I, like all Turan warriors, are not afraid of death, I am tortured by torture and slowly torn to pieces by the rusty cold machinery, instead of being beheaded by the strong on the battlefield. The way to die is not the ending I want.


    "So, I am more willing to follow Master Icestorm than Master Kassavar."


    This is what Meng Chao said in his heart.


    He had long known the names of the big men who controlled the Bloodhoof clan from the mouth of the rat people locked in the dungeon.


    I also thought about whether to directly find these big figures, or even the current chief of the Bloodhoof clan, to cooperate.


    However, the disparity in size between the two parties makes this cooperation impossible to have the slightest possibility of equality and mutual benefit.


    It can only be the opponent who firmly occupies the home field advantage and strong position, and is extremely squeezed on him at all times.


    Meng Chao doesn''t like to negotiate cooperation with an aggressive and powerful party in this kind of underdog situation.


    There is no guarantee that the other party will see him alone and will not have any other thoughts.


    Besides, he knows the results of this "fighting of the five races" better than anyone.


    For thousands of years, among the five clans, the overall strength has always been the runner-up. The literal "two-year-old" Bloodhoof clan has once again hit the throne of "war chief" without success, and can only obey the orders of the Golden clan.


    If you can''t even order the entire film of Turanze, what qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with Meng Chao?


    If Meng Chao wants to talk, he also needs to talk to the real big boss!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became clearer and more open.


    This magnanimity dispelled the last lingering doubts of Ice Storm.


    Of course she knew that what the "reaper" in front of her said was not necessarily the truth-including loss of memory and identity.


    More likely, there is something unspeakable about this guy, and he doesn''t want to expose the true details in front of the big figures of the Bloodhoof clan.


    Just like... myself.


    However, this is not important.


    In a sense, even better.


    As long as this guy''s combat skills are genuine and can see immediate results, Ice Storm is willing to give him everything he wants.


    "I only have five days."


    Ice Storm said, "Within five days, your combat skills can really make my soldiers advance by leaps and bounds?"


    Meng Chao said, "It depends on what kind of soldier it is."


    Ice Storm said: "Of course he is the strongest soldier."


    Meng Chao slowly shook his head and said, "I''ll be honest, you shouldn''t choose the strongest soldier."


    The ice storm was slightly startled, and curiously asked: "Why?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, before the past few rounds of team battles, when selecting soldiers to form a team, you chose the strongest soldiers."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "However, after the survival of the fittest and the selection of layers, the civic servants who are eligible to be seen by you should be almost the same in strength.


    "The strongest cannot be twice as powerful as the thinnest. In chaotic teamfights, such individual differences are not the key to victory."


    Ice Storm''s curiosity hung up high, ignoring Meng Chao''s scars of poking her three games in a row, and asked: "Then what is the key to victory?"


    "will."


    Meng Chao said, "No matter how strong the body is, there are limits, but the power of will may be endless."


    Ice Storm frowned and said, "Isn''t the strongest soldier the soldier with the strongest willpower?"


    "It may be, or it may not."


    Meng Chao explained, "You are a clan warrior with a glorious blood. Although you have the right to choose servants at will, you may never look up at the ray of light above your head from the deepest part of the dungeon. Therefore, you don��t know. How did the rat people who entered the deepest part of the dungeon climb up?


    "Keeping thousands of rats and people together, using scarce food to trigger competition between us, using this method to survive the fittest, you can only select the most powerful soldiers, but you may not be able to select the best fighters.


    "Suppose there is a rat people who curled up and shivered on the ground when their home was destroyed. All the clan warriors did not bother to kill such cowardly people, so they were unscathed. They survived the torture of the long journey and entered the dungeon because He was the least injured, grabbed the most food, and looked fat and strong on the surface-would he be the soldier that Master Ice Storm wanted?


    "There is also a rat dweller. When his home was destroyed, he fought back and was seriously injured.


    "When he was on a long journey, he rescued his companions despite the pain, and dragged a lot of rat people who were undoubtedly dead, and held on to Pointe Noire together. As a result, when he fell into the dungeon, his injuries broke out and he was no longer able to **** food.


    "Isn''t it a pity for such a warrior to die in the dungeon?


    "And Master Ice Storm doesn''t want to know how powerful fighting power will be stimulated by rescuing such a warrior from the dungeon and giving him enough food and treatment to heal him?"


    Ice storm moved in his heart.


    After losing three games in a row, she also vaguely felt that there was a problem with her selection criteria for soldiers.


    And Kasava will definitely not let her win the final and most critical team battle smoothly.


    No matter how strong the recruits she chose, they couldn''t be stronger than the soldiers who had been witchcrafted and swallowed the secret medicine.


    So, in the boot camp today, she only picked the leaves.


    Counting the "reaper" in front of her, she still has twenty-eight servants.


    Ice Storm pondered: "Then, how do I know who is only strong and strong, but who is extremely strong-willed?"

 Chapter 949： Warriors Standard

    "If it is me who have the right to freely select a batch of recruits and form a special force, I will only select half of the members in the training camp."


    Meng Chao said, "Furthermore, I will not completely select those with the strongest body, the greatest strength, and the best scores in the trial of the ��Road to Glory��.


    "I will choose those people who are on the''Road to Glory'', who were at a disadvantage at first, but clenched their teeth and insisted, and came from behind.


    "Also, although there have been serious mistakes and even serious injuries, those who endured the pain and completed the trial.


    "It is always inevitable to be severely injured and fall into a disadvantage on a battlefield that is perilous and rapidly changing.


    "When a storm strikes, even pigs can fly in the sky, and they can ruin and ruin under the wind and water. This does not explain any problems.


    "Only in adversity or even desperation, still unwavering, never giving up, able to fight back with an extremely calm mind and amazing courage-this is the best soldier."


    In fact, this is also the criteria for selecting soldiers for the Black Skeleton Training Camp in Meng Chao''s past lives.


    In his previous life, he had been a harvester for many years and had not received too professional combat training.


    In the trial of joining the Black Skull Training Camp, the results are not among the best.


    However, because of concerns about the safety of his younger sister Bai Jiacao and longing for strong strength to protect his family, he sprained his joint in the first level, and even though his ankle was swollen like a ball, he still limped to complete the test. Practice.


    Although the results did not reach the average level.


    But his willpower has been appreciated by the instructor.


    The recruits who joined the training camp during the same period were in many similar situations.


    Everyone is not a sturdy, powerful man.


    But those who can grit their teeth through the cruel torture of the Black Skeleton Training Camp are often these unremarkable recruits.


    After leaving the training camp, they all became excellent ghost assassins.


    Accustomed to the ice storm of respecting the strong and "muscles are strength", it was obviously suppressed by Meng Chao''s selection criteria.


    After a while, she asked: "Where is the other half?"


    "There are half of the soldiers, I will go directly to the dungeon to select."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I will select those who have been in the dungeon for more than five days, although they have not been able to climb out of the dungeon, but they look good and their injuries are not too serious. The most important thing is that their bodies cannot be too strong. ."


    "Can''t the body be too strong?"


    The Ice Storm was surprised, "Why is this again?"


    "I have calculated that in the dungeon, three to five rounds of food will be distributed every day, but most of the food will be taken away by the strongest rat people. If you don��t get it, you��ll fall into a vicious circle. The more you are hungry, the less your strength will be, and the less your strength will be, the less you will be able to grab food. He was dying, and even starved to death."


    Meng Chao said, ��Every rat citizen who can live in the dungeon for five days has successfully snatched at least one fried mandala fruit, has the potential to become a fighter, and has a strong desire to survive.


    "The reason why the rats who are not physically strong can become the winners of several rounds of food competition is obviously because they have special strength and skills in addition to muscles.


    "You must know that with sufficient food and secret medicine, my unique training method, coupled with the Turan''s own unmatched physical fitness, muscle and brute force growth, is not so difficult.


    "But there is no way to quickly get special strengths and skills other than muscles.


    "So, compared to guys with well-developed limbs and simple minds, I prefer these people who are not too strong or even have defects, but still rack their brains and survive extremely hard."


    "This��"


    Ice Storm admitted that what Meng Chao said had some truth.


    But no one has ever selected recruits based on this standard.


    The servants selected in this way are really capable of fighting, can they contend with the infinitely powerful opponents?


    Ice Storm hesitated.


    "Another point."


    Meng Chao saw her hesitation and continued, "If Master Ice Storm chose the strongest soldier, they wouldn''t be grateful to you from the bottom of your heart��because you just choose according to your usual practice. Any gladiator or clan warrior will They are selected in this way, even if they are not picked by you, they will become the servants of another strong man.


    "In this case, their gratitude and loyalty will not belong to you completely, but will belong to the Blood Skull Arena, the big figures behind the Arena, and even themselves.


    "But what if you break the routine and pick those who are under the old rules and have no chance to be selected, but can only die in the dungeon?


    "These people never thought that they would still have a chance to live. As long as you give them a glimmer of hope, they can return you one or even countless miracles.


    "Moreover, these people know very well that besides you, it is impossible for a second gladiator or clan warrior to choose them.


    "You are their only hope. Apart from thanking and loyal to you from the heart, what choice do they have?


    "Considering this point, do you still think that the selection method I proposed is not a good idea?"


    The ice storm''s mind turned around, and deep in the eyes, the cone of ice condensed by the fine light grew longer and sharper.


    She stared at Meng Chao, and carefully observed the black-haired and dark-eyed rat people again and again.


    "What you said makes sense, perhaps, it makes sense."


    The ice storm said meaningfully, "Dangerous, fast-changing, racking your brains��this is what you just said, and many of them are very fresh at first glance. Apart from you, I haven''t heard anyone say this before, but I think carefully. , And felt very appropriate, refined and elegant, just like words from a nobleman who has passed on for thousands of years.


    "Reaper, are you really a rat folk?"


    "I do not know."


    Meng Chao didn''t panic at all, and asked indifferently, "Is this important?"


    indeed.


    For Kasava, who is from the bloodhoof clan and the son of the chief, it may be very important for him to enter the arena with an unknown source and possess mysterious powers.


    But Ice Storm is just a gladiator.


    Even though she was named "Ace", it couldn''t change the fact that she had no foundation in Pointe-Noire, no loyalty and sense of belonging, but an involuntary stranger.


    No matter who Meng Chao is.


    Even if he removes the mask and headgear now, revealing the blond and blue eyes blessed by the Holy Light, it is not important to the ice storm.


    Thinking of this, Ice Storm smiled.


    "Can you still walk?"


    She asked Meng Chao, "If we can go, we will pick new recruits now."


    ��


    When the spider was dragged out of the dungeon, he was still confused, not knowing what was going on.


    Looking forward to being in the dark dungeon, unable to adapt to the strong sunlight for a while, she kept shed tears and muffled the world around her.


    He could only vaguely understand from the ecstatic screams of other rat people that they were saved.


    At least, temporarily saved.


    However, this face was full of wrinkles, and the middle-aged man, who had been silent from the moment he was caught by the clan masters, could not even squeeze out a half-extra expression, did not cry with joy and dance like other rat people.


    Rubbing his eyes slowly, he still had the expression of a sad face.


    I kept thinking about it in my heart: It would be nice if I didn''t run out to find food that day.


    Knowing that the masters have entered the village.


    He should be hiding in the cave with his wife and cubs for ten days and nights.


    Why venture to the burning village, under the eyes of the masters, to get the mandala fruit that everyone has hidden?


    it''s good now.


    He was taken to Pointe-Noire by the masters.


    The mother-in-law and the cubs are still in the cave.


    The mother-in-law was still having a big belly, and was about to add another **** kid to him soon.


    After so many days, I don''t know if they are still alive.


    Has it been discovered by the masters, or taken away by the totem beast?


    Even if I was lucky, I was not found or taken away.


    The mandala trees are blooming.


    If you can''t find the mandala fruit and can''t hunt, you can only starve to death, right?


    "I should have taught the two little cubs to hunt, so that even if they escape to the mountains and forests, they will always have a chance to live." The spider thought annoyedly.


    But the harsh life has long told this wrinkled middle-aged man that chagrin is useless.


    He squeezed away the tears.


    Squint your eyes and observe the surroundings.


    Observe the route where you can escape from the Bleeding Skull Arena, escape from Pointe Noire, escape back to the cave behind the small mountain village, and save the mother-in-law and the two little boys.


    No, maybe it''s not two little brats.


    It''s three or even four **** little bastards.


    Then, the spider saw Meng Chao.


    "It''s him?"


    This middle-aged rat man couldn''t help being startled slightly.


    After spending ten days in the same cell as Meng Chao, the spider perceives the extremely dangerous breath that seeps from the depths of Meng Chao''s wound with the keen intuition of a hunter.


    Knowing that this black-haired ratman, who is soaked in sewage and can''t die to death, is lazy like a python, is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    But the peculiar caution of the middle-aged hunter made him force himself not to put too much curiosity on Meng Chao.


    Except for thinking about how to escape and save the mother-in-law and the little boys, he didn''t want to think about anything.


    Therefore, he neither approached Meng Chao, lest he become a thorn in the eye of other red-eyed rat people.


    Like those brave men who relied on their bravery, they were too stupid to provoke this mysterious man with black hair and black eyes.


    At most, the life and death of Meng Chao is used to bet.


    Of course, it''s all betting that Meng Chao is still alive.


    But each time the bet is not too much, the most is a fried mandala fruit crumb the size of a fingernail.


    ��He knows that he is sure to win.


    But no matter how much the bet is, he can''t guarantee that the loser won''t fall back on the bill.


    In this way, the spider and Meng Chao stayed in the same room and spent ten days in the same room.


    He originally thought that Meng Chao would never notice himself who was not amazing and disappeared in the crowd.


    But Meng Chao''s meaningful eyes and smile made him realize that his ability to escape from birth is definitely related to this mysterious person with black hair and black eyes.

 Chapter 950： Private hunter

    But the ice storm couldn''t bear it anymore.


    If it is said that the first few servants whom Meng Chao helped her "select" from the depths of the dungeon are considered "normal", this middle-aged man with slender hands and feet and wrinkled face, It can be regarded as a "crooked melon cracked date".


    The ice storm looked at the spider up and down from hair to tail for several rounds, but didn''t see what qualifications this guy who seemed to be able to blow down by a gust of wind could become his own servant.


    "Is this guy named ��Spider�� better than those brawny who have crossed the ��Road of Glory��?"


    Bing Storm was holding back the anger that was about to move, frowning and asking.


    "I do not know."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said faintly, "But if he is locked in the same cell with a totem beast with the ten brawny men behind the leaves who have crossed the''Road to Glory'', I bet it will be on. All bets, the one who can hold on to the end must be this''spider''."


    The white eyebrows of the ice storm raised high.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao would have such a high evaluation of this unassuming middle-aged man.


    "Why?" The Snow Leopard female warrior couldn''t help asking.


    "Because he is the person who has persisted in the deepest dungeon for the longest time apart from me."


    Meng Chao said, "He persisted in the depths of the dungeon for ten days, but he still stood upright and jumped alive."


    "But he is very thin."


    Bing Fengfeng said, "It seems that I haven''t grabbed many fried mandala fruits."


    "This is where he is great."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If you are a strong rat folk, you can grab the most food as soon as you enter the dungeon, and eat stronger and stronger. Soon no one dares to compete with him. He just needs to be comfortable. It is not too high to be able to climb out of the dungeon and enter the boot camp in three days.


    "But the''Spider'' looks so thin and weak, and his physical strength is gradually declining. Every round he must do his best. Even if he grabs the fried mandala fruit, there is no guarantee that others will not **** him from him again.


    "For such people, every round of food delivery is a test of life and death.


    "You must mobilize all your strength, wisdom, and strategy, and even be insightful, know how to choose, learn to cooperate, and then you can pass the test.


    "And he has passed dozens of rounds of life and death tests, although his performance is not too dazzling-this is of course, a person like him, if his performance is too dazzling, he would have become a bird in his early days and be besieged.


    "But he survived after all, and with his own strength, he can straighten his spine and climb out of the dungeon.


    "That''s why I believe that if he and those strong men who have not passed the test of life and death are placed in the worst environment at the same time, he must be the one who can live to the end."


    Ice Storm is obviously not convinced.


    Meng Chao smiled and continued: "Moreover, if I''m not mistaken, he even hides a bit of strength, not as weak as the surface."


    "what?"


    The ice storm became curious.


    She carried her hands on her back and walked slowly in front of the servants.


    When passing by the spider, he didn''t look at him half an eye.


    But after walking out of the distance of four or five arms, the tail suddenly flicked, and a sharp cone of ice was thrown toward the spider''s door.


    The spider was shocked.


    Instinctively, his limbs shrank and flicked.


    The whole person is like a huge spider, with all four feet on the ground, twisting in a weird posture, avoiding the seemingly cruel, but in fact all ice flowers, without the slightest lethality.


    Binghua turned into cold sweat on his forehead.


    The spider murmured secretly.


    Knowing that it would not be so easy to escape from such a heavily guarded Blood Skull Arena, and from the eyes of this evil evildoer with black hair and eyes.


    Ice storm was surprised.


    "really!"


    She was surprised and delighted, "How do you see it, what else can you see?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, ignoring the first half of the question, and directly answered the second half: "I can still see that he is a hunter."


    "Private hunter?"


    These, Ice Storm is even more surprised.


    Turanze��s aquatic plants are luxuriant, and the mandala tree is deeply rooted in the harshest environment, making the mountains and plains full of lush forests.


    Between the grassland and the mountains and forests, there are naturally countless birds and beasts.


    However, without the permission and leadership of the clan master, the rat people cannot hunt privately.


    The ostensible reason is that the courageous rats with filthy blood flowing in their bodies are not worthy of such a noble and courageous profession as hunting.


    In fact, it is the clan lords who need a large number of totem beasts in the mountains and forests.


    Totem beast contains weak totem power.


    In the words of Longcheng Civilization, it is super beast flesh and blood with rich psychic energy.


    The clan lords swallowed enough totem beast flesh and blood to become stronger and stronger, by the way, use the totem beast''s bones and blood to strengthen their totem.


    This point is the same as that of Dragon City''s transcendents.


    But the totem beast, which is equivalent to the monster, is also an existence with amazing appetite.


    Only when a large number of wild beasts serve as the basis of the food chain can a large number of totem beasts appear for hunting, devouring and using by the clan lords.


    If there are a hundred times more rat people than the clan lords, all of them eat the marrow and know the taste, do not eat the fruit of mandala, but like to eat meat and eat up all the beasts.


    The number of totem beasts lacking food will definitely be greatly reduced.


    That will affect the enjoyment of the clan lords.


    Therefore, all five clans have issued hunting bans against rat people.


    Of course, when the mandala fruit is very abundant, the rat people are not willing to risk being crushed and smashed into the deep mountains and old forests to hunt.


    Although to Kong Wu''s powerful Turan, ordinary beasts are nothing.


    But totem beasts are more terrifying than monsters.


    To put it simply and crudely, totem beasts can be regarded as close relatives of monsters.


    It''s just that the number is not as large as the wave of surging beasts in the Monster Mountain Range, and it lacks a "master brain" to integrate all the totem beasts.


    Therefore, it has been suppressed and even nurtured by the Turanese.


    But compared to monsters, totem beasts also have a very scary place.


    That is, they have "totem power" in them, and like totem warriors, they can summon totem armor.


    Just imagine, the monster with its teeth and claws is already very difficult to deal with.


    If the monster can secrete a substance similar to liquid metal in the body, a hideous armor and even a complicated mechanical structure will be formed on the surface of the body.


    That is simply the nightmare of carbon-based intelligent creatures.


    Even the clan warriors with noble blood, the casualty rate of hunting totem beasts is very high.


    For the rat people who lack the power of totem, the totem beast is an existence they can''t contend at all.


    Under normal circumstances, just citing "the mandala fruit is tired, change the taste" as the reason, it is impossible to attract rat people to hunt in the mountains.


    A more common situation is to be escorted by clan masters and sent to the depths of the forest where totem beasts often haunt as bait to attract totem beasts for the masters.


    At the risk of losing their heads, the rat people who have to be private hunters are clever and bold.


    Ice Storm is interested in spiders.


    This is the era of glory.


    The rules of the Prosperity Era, including hunting bans, have all been shattered.


    Moreover, she was not from the bloodhoof clan, and was not interested in maintaining the hunting ban for the bloodhoof clan.


    "Are you a hunter?"


    She looked at the spider with interest.


    The wrinkles of the middle-aged Ratman were crumpled together, and his face became more frown, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ice Storm turned his gaze to Meng Chao again.


    "People who work or fight all year round have calluses on their hands and a lot of scars, but the calluses and scars of gatherers, growers, reapers, hunters, and even professional warriors are different."


    Meng Chao knew what Ice Storm was about to ask, and he answered calmly, "By carefully observing the distribution of calluses on his hands, the faint scars on his body, and his muscle lines, it is natural to see that he is an experienced person. , A well-trained hunter."


    The corner of Ice Storm''s eyes twitched.


    Xin said: "Why is it ��naturally visible��? Where is this ��natural��!"


    Meng Chao sensed the tension of the spider, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, uncle, since you have persisted until this time, no one will hold you accountable for hunting privately.


    "On the contrary, you will have the opportunity to go to a hunting ground that is larger, more dangerous, and of course more prey. I guarantee that as long as you do your best, you will be able to hunt what you want."


    As he said, Meng Chao blinked at the spider.


    The spider froze.


    The heart hanging in his throat fell back into his chest.


    For some reason, he immediately believed the words of this "prisoner" who had lived together for ten days and nights.


    Moreover, looking at Meng Chao''s black hair and black eyes, he had a faint feeling.


    Meng Chao knew what he wanted to do.


    Knowing that he wants to escape.


    Escape from the Bleeding Skull Arena, escape from Pointe Noire, and return to the mother-in-law and the little boys.


    But Meng Chao will never report to anyone.


    Moreover, as long as he can give Meng Chao what he wants, at a critical moment, Meng Chao will help him.


    The other rat people standing in a row with the spiders are also in the same situation.


    They are all not very tall, but they are all the cockroach and dog thief.


    They are "talents" who Meng Chao has observed in the dark for ten days, carefully selected, and who may help him complete the task.


    -When hibernating in the depths of darkness and having nothing to do, apart from putting together memory fragments from the previous life and deducing the process of the war in another world, the only fun is to observe the rat people in the dungeon.


    It''s not just the cell where you are.


    It also includes hundreds of cells filled with rat people distributed on both sides of the entire corridor.


    Not only to see with the naked eye.


    They also used ears comparable to radars and bugs to eavesdrop on the **** scrambles and whispers of the rat people, as well as the sounds of their heartbeat, breathing, and tight muscles.


    They also used their extremely keen life magnetic field to perceive their burning desire to survive like a flame.


    In order to find those who are unwilling to give up hope in the darkest of despair.

 Chapter 951： Bu-tan synergy in an extraordinary age

    Meng Chao discovered that such people often have one thing in common.


    They are all the same as Ye Zi, they have not wiped out the most basic emotions, and they have become pure weapons of killing.


    At least, they also understand hatred.


    Hate the clan warriors who destroyed their homeland.


    It sounds unbelievable, but according to Meng Chao''s observation, not all rat people hate the real culprit who destroys their homes and kills their loved ones.


    During the long journey, through a series of ghost gates, far away from the long-destructed homes, hungry for days and nights, and received a little bit of food from the masters, and believed that the so-called "ancestral spirits are watching you and seizing The Supreme Glory" after this set of nonsense.


    Many red-eyed rat people have forgotten who is the real culprit who ruined their lives and everything.


    They no longer hate the murderer.


    Just want to join the clan and become a new murderer.


    This is not unique to the Turan.


    The same is true for people on earth.


    In the history of the earth, countless armies have used similar methods to destroy civilian homes, seize civilians�� crops, kill civilians�� families, and force desperate civilians to follow them.


    This is called "coupling".


    In many cases, an army of three to five thousand people can quickly swell into an army of hundreds of thousands after burning, killing, looting, and engulfing civilians all the way.


    In such an army, people are no longer people, but beasts through and through.


    All the victims have forgotten their hatred and become new perpetrators. They just want to increase the pain they endure by ten times and throw them at the new victims.


    Just for the simplest purpose.


    Stay alive.


    Even if they can live an extra second, they can do whatever they want.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to spread Dragon City''s technology and martial arts to such an army.


    Although it is very extravagant to talk about "morality" and "humanity" before the end of the day.


    But even from the perspective of icy interests, this kind of army, which is constantly encumbered and expanded, and supported purely by the desire to kill, is also the most vulnerable army.


    When the wind is smooth, the teeth and claws are open, the momentum is fierce, the wind rolls the clouds, the world is invincible, and the enemies are made on all sides.


    When the two sides are in a stalemate or show defeat, they immediately collapse and spin.


    This is something that the history of the earth and the future of another world have all confirmed.


    And an army composed of "people" who have normal emotions and know who to love and who to hate, even though it is not as hideous and terrifying as the former, it is more resilient than a pure killing machine, capable of persevering and creating Greater miracle.


    This is what Meng Chao needs.


    He needs Turan civilization to be more emotional and human in addition to the bravery and madness, and thus become more tenacious, in order to resist the attack of the "Eternal Light of the Holy Light" and serve as the perfect line of defense for the Dragon City civilization.


    Of course, this is not a deception ice storm.


    Because these rat people with emotion and humanity are the most suitable servants for the ice storm at the moment.


    The Snow Leopard warrior was deeply suspicious.


    Although she accepted the fact that the spider is an experienced and savvy senior private hunter.


    But seeing the wrinkles on the spider''s face, and the appearance of a few cockroaches and thieves next to her, she racked her brains and still couldn''t think of how to lead this group to defeat the enemy.


    "Can such a team of servants really exert a powerful attack power?"


    Ice Storm frowned and said, "You suggest that you don''t even choose the strong man who has the blood of the Barbarian Elephant clan and is inexhaustibly powerful after finishing the ��Road to Glory�� after Ye Zi in the recruit training camp.


    "Just relying on these people in front of them, how much offensive power can they exert?"


    "Uh, their offensive power is probably not high. At least in just five days, I don''t have the ability to turn stones into gold. It is impossible to make them all resemble talented leaves, reborn and advancing by leaps and bounds."


    Meng Chao said, "However, when they arrive on the arena, their mission is not to output, but to "exist". As long as they can show their strengths and do their best to live to the last moment!"


    "what?"


    This is a brand new theory that ace gladiators have never heard before, and Ice Storm widened his eyes and said, "They don''t need to output attack power, they just need to live desperately, so who is responsible for outputting?"


    "Of course it is you, Master Ice Storm!"


    Meng Chao rightfully said, "Aren''t you the ace of the bloodskull arena, the sharpest offensive card? Your''Mythril Ripper'', isn''t it the magic weapon that has drunk countless gladiator''s blood? This kind of magic weapon is left unused. Instead, it is ridiculous to ask these vulnerable servants to move their thin arms and legs?"


    Ice Storm frowned deeply: "So, I took great pains to select 30 servants, and use a lot of food and secret medicine to raise all of you to be fat and strong, so that you can hide by the side when I kill the Quartet. Watch the show, do you cheer for me?"


    "You misunderstood me, Master Ice Storm."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, pretending not to see the crystal-clear hairs on the back of the snow leopard warrior��s neck, and he was so angry that it exploded one by one. He said calmly, "Servant soldiers are not the main force output, it does not mean that the servant soldiers do everything. No need to do it.


    "It''s like a war knife. What really sees blood is its blade. It doesn''t mean that the back, handle, and scabbard are all useless things, and it doesn''t mean that without these things, the blade can perform the best on its own. Strong power!"


    The ice storm fell into deep thought.


    "If you say that a clan warrior with a totem armor has a combat power of at least 100, the rat militia who has not been tempered by the real battlefield, at best, is a scum with a combat power of only 5, even if these scums are swarmed. , What''s the use?"


    Meng Chao strikes while the iron is hot, "However, it is not just the winning or losing that determines the outcome of a battle!


    "As long as these scums can be placed in the right place, the materials can be used to the best of their ability, and people can do their best, even if the combat power is only 5, they can still perform miraculous effects.


    "In simple terms, the servants can help the master compress the terrain on the battlefield and shape the space into the most suitable way for the master to perform totem combat skills.


    "The servants can also harass the enemy leader and create fleeting opportunities for the enemy leader.


    "When your own master has just delivered a powerful move that consumes an astonishing move, and is in desperate need of precious cooling time, the well-trained servants can also rush forward desperately to help their master win a few blinks of respite. The opportunity.


    "In short, an excellent servant can make your own leader play more comfortable, easier, and more efficient. It also allows your own leader to output the most powerful attack power, and can help your own leader firmly control the battlefield. Rhythm.


    "This is the real role of the servants!"


    The ice storm was dumbfounded.


    He was deeply shocked by the powerful self-confidence revealed between the lines in Meng Chao''s words.


    She had never thought that a rat folk could release such aggressive self-confidence, even making her, the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, subconsciously bowed her head.


    Meng Chao has reason to be confident.


    Because what he just said was the crystallization of the wisdom of the pioneers of Dragon City, who had spent half a century of fighting, thinking, summarizing, and constantly innovating.


    When some human beings awakened their extraordinary powers and became tyrannical "ultimate humanoid weapons" extraordinary people, the argument that "future wars will be the world of extraordinary people, and ordinary soldiers will eventually completely withdraw from the stage of history."


    But people quickly discovered that even if the extraordinary were strong, ordinary soldiers could still find enough abilities to continue to play a vital role in the battlefield that determines the life and death of civilization in the next millennium.


    It seems that when tanks, planes, artillery, armed drones and even nuclear weapons are developed one after another, there will be remarks that "light infantry has fallen behind and will inevitably be eliminated by the battlefield."


    There are even many radical and stupid military experts who believe that a country can be completely conquered only by indiscriminate bombing, and there is no need to send ground troops and fight hard in street fighting.


    However, until the outbreak of World War III in the 22nd century before the Dragon City crossed, ground forces, especially light infantry, were still the most important part of any army equipped with the most advanced high-tech weapons. one.


    That''s right, in front of the main battle tank equipped with reactive armor and equipped with smart artillery, the firepower output of light infantry is infinitely close to zero.


    However, through the ingenious coordinated tactics of the tank, the light infantry, who has been the "main output" for thousands of years, has been able to expand the view of the main battle tank, protect the main battle tank''s flanks, and find and knock it out. The enemy''s anti-tank fighters use drones and other means to output the attack of the main battle tank to the extreme.


    Extraordinary is the main battle tank of the new era.


    The ordinary infantry in the new era, as long as they can surround the transcendents and find a suitable position in the tactical system, they will never be out of date!


    Ice Storm was somewhat persuaded by Meng Chao.


    But the pride of being a clan warrior really couldn''t make her accept all the suggestions of a rat folk.


    Especially the subconscious bowing of her head just now made her a little bit ashamed and angry.


    "I have never seen any clan warrior who commanded his servants like this." She said coldly.


    "Because of this, as long as Master Ice Storm commands the servants in this way, they will be able to surprise them and receive miraculous results."


    Meng Chao gradually grasped the temper of Ice Storm and continued, "I have heard others explain your first three team battles and found that there is no problem with your own combat effectiveness. It is no exaggeration to say that only relying on your Mithril The rippers'' can tear the enemy leader and the servants to pieces.


    "But every time it was because one''s own servants were lighted up or collapsed, it was very regrettable that the judge was sentenced to defeat.


    "Just imagine, if you are in the second half of the fight, you can still keep a''reserve team'' of thirty or fifty servants behind you, and who will be the judge who can force you to be judged by the tens of thousands of spectators. What about the loser?"

 Chapter 952： Leading the nose of the snow leopard warrior

    Higher orcs have many shortcomings.


    But it doesn''t include denial.


    To lose is to lose, and to win is to win.


    Although she is proud of being an ace, it is difficult for the Snow Leopard Warrior to accept a teamfight that has lost all three games.


    But Meng Chao''s outspokenness did not make her angry.


    I just became more and more curious: "You know how to train these servants to play the... tactics you said?"


    "of course."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    If it is to command thousands of armies, to engage in coordinated operations of the various arms of a mechanized corps, or to combat operations such as integrated sea, land, air and space strikes, he really doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, the number of soldiers was about a hundred, and the tactical coordination of the class and platoons, he heard the bragging of the red dragon army''s retired father from childhood, and his ears were greasy.


    In addition to the ghost brigade from the previous life, the ninth special search team of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau in this life consists of dozens of special forces members to form a combat unit to perform various difficult tasks.


    If we say that the ghost brigade, which specializes in infiltrating alien civilizations and is responsible for assassination, eavesdropping, theft, fire prevention, explosion, and riots, is the sharpest poisonous blade.


    So, the purpose of the formation is to dig out the monsters lurking in the human society and prevent the chaos inside the Dragon City. The ninth group of the investigation bureau is the strongest shield.


    Meng Chao is a person holding a sword in his left hand and a shield in his right hand.


    In addition, he got acquainted with a large number of grassroots commanders and young officers of the Red Dragon Army, including Long Feijun, the "Train Cannon", through the Remnant Star Association and the Martial God Temple.


    Apart from exchanging martial arts with each other, the only people who can compete with each other are the tactical drills of special forces.


    Even if he has never eaten pork, Meng Chao has seen so many pigs running.


    Maybe it''s nothing in Dragon City, but in Turanze whose tactics are relatively monotonous and the concept of "step-tank coordination" is almost zero, Meng Chao is definitely an out-and-out "master of tactics"!


    "Tell me?"


    The interest in Ice Storm is getting stronger and stronger.


    Usually, a rat people dare to be so confident in front of a clan warrior, either he is crazy, or he has some real ability.


    Ice Storm felt that Meng Chao had both.


    "I have just said how I trained servants in the past��in fact, all gladiators in the Blood Skull Arena, no, it should be said that all the clan warriors of Turanze trained their servants in this way, unless the servants Soldiers can prove their strength in the Battle of Glory, otherwise, there is really no need to invest too much resources and energy on the servant soldiers."


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chaodao, "But since you are so confident, I can give you a chance to talk about it. In the next five days, how will you train these servants so that they can become real fighters?"


    "In five days, I''m afraid I can''t turn any servants except Ye Zi into real soldiers."


    Meng Chao''s conversation turned and said, "Fortunately, our opponent is not a well-trained iron-blooded strong soldier. At most, there are some servants who have played one or two more team battles than us.


    "Five days is enough to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "First of all, I recommend Master Ice Storm to halve the training time and training volume of the servants."


    "what?"


    Ice Storm suspected that there was a problem with his ears, "halved, not doubled?"


    "Yes, halved."


    Meng Chao explained, ��The training time is not as long as possible, and the amount of training is not as large as possible. Even if the Turan��s flesh and blood body has its limits, training frantically regardless of physical condition will only overdraw quickly, before knocking down the enemy. , I burned my life.


    "Before we were caught in the Blood Skull Arena, we had gone through long distances and various tortures. Many people were tired and hungry, and others were scarred. It was like a bowstring that was tightened to the limit, and then blindly imposed. Stress will only break the nerves."


    "nerve?"


    Ice Storm stared directly at Meng Chao, "It is really surprising to hear such words from a rat citizen."


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    He didn''t mind, and even deliberately exposed a part of the mysterious identity, so that Ice Storm didn''t dare to treat him as an ordinary rat folk.


    Of course, the civilization development index, the Turan civilization, which seems to be still in the clan era, also has the term "neural", and even the human body''s neural network and even cell structure have been studied in depth. This is also a thing that greatly exceeded Meng Chao''s expectations.


    But this is not the focus at the moment, Meng Chao continued: "Believe me, Lord Ice Storm, blindly squeezing the ultimate strength of the servants will only crush their emotions and will, turning them into selfless killing machines, even, Treat death as the greatest relief.


    "Yes, maybe on the battlefield, such a killing machine will pounce on death without hesitation.


    "But just not being afraid of death is useless. Death is not victory. It is victory when you live to the end, right?"


    The gaze of Ice Storm quickly swept across the wounds of a group of crooked soldiers.


    She nodded thoughtfully: "Go on."


    "Secondly, I think we should focus on special training for speed and agility. After all, Master Ice Storm, you have won the title of''Ace'' by virtue of speed and agility. If your servant can''t keep up with your rhythm, Not only can it not cooperate with your offensive, it is simply a burden."


    Meng Chaodao said, "This is the servant I chose. The size is relatively small. I didn''t choose the brawny guys, including the guy with the blood of the savage elephant clan, who looks like a wall."


    Ice Storm remembered his previous team battles.


    In the first few games, she has selected a lot of guys with well-developed limbs.


    But, indeed, as Meng Chao said.


    In the case that both clan warriors have activated the totem armor.


    No matter strong or weak, the rat militia could not withstand the blow of the totem warrior.


    Strong people run slowly and are likely to become a burden to the master.


    On the contrary, they are clever ghosts who are small and smart, and they can often live a little longer!


    "Anything else?" Ice Storm continued to ask.


    "Also, training time and training volume can be halved, but I hope Master Ice Storm can spend more time training with his servants, and during training, he must activate the totem armor to release the strongest. Murderous."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "This is to cultivate the adaptability and resistance to pressure of the servants. According to my observations, when two totem warriors are in a fierce battle, they may not have time to clean up each other''s servants, but the servants are still easy to collapse completely. The reason is that he can''t bear the powerful aura of the totem samurai.


    "If Master Ice Storm can summon Totem Armor every day and let the servants train in the extreme cold murderous aura, the servants will gradually adapt. When they are on the arena or on the real battlefield, they will not be easy to panic. collapsed."


    This suggestion contains Meng Chao''s selfishness.


    If Ice Storm adopted his suggestion, he would have the opportunity to carefully study what is going on with the so-called "Totem Armor".


    But the proposal itself, there is no problem.


    Even in the Red Dragon Army, recruits lie down on their backs, watching heavy tanks and construction vehicles, driving towards them, two tracks covered with the flesh and bones of monsters crushing past their sides. Training method.


    In addition to actual combat, this is the best way to make a recruit mature as soon as possible.


    Ice Storm nodded.


    Once again, Meng Chao made sense.


    In fact, similar training methods are not difficult to understand.


    It''s just that there has never been a clan warrior, who is willing to waste so much energy on the mere rat people.


    After all, how much cannon fodder is needed to make them barely form a battlefield, and under the intimidation of the clan warriors, they rush toward the enemy in a swarm, which is enough.


    If even the servant soldiers can be trained to be elite, what are the professional samurai doing?


    But Ice Storm has other thoughts.


    Kassavar Bloodhoof appeared in her heart again, with aggressive eyes.


    The battle of the five races is about to begin.


    Looking at the entire area of ??Turanze, the Golden Clan ranked first in war strength, and the Bloodhoof Clan ranked second, are bound to have an earth-shattering collision for the throne of the "war chief".


    If he had rebelled against the Golden Clan, if he did not perform the blood-giving ceremony and officially joined the Bloodhoof Clan, I am afraid that no one would believe in him, let alone give himself enough soldiers, resources and freedom.


    However, he has an ulterior motive and absolutely cannot perform the blood-giving ceremony.


    "Kasava has already begun to doubt me."


    Ice Storm said to himself, "Before I completely turn my face, the more soldiers I can control, the better, and the stronger the better!"


    Although every time the Totem Battlegear is summoned, the mandala fruit and totem beast''s flesh and blood consumed are doubled.


    Maintaining the Totem Armor for a long time consumes astronomical resources.


    But Ice Storm decided to agree to Meng Chao''s proposal.


    This was another thing that made her feel very...angry but powerless.


    She always felt that the trump card of her dignified Blood Skull Arena seemed to be being led by the nose by this black-haired and dark-eyed rat folk!


    Although this self-proclaimed "Reaper" guy is not a serious rat people in all likelihood.


    But it''s always very upset.


    "Anything else?"


    I involuntarily agreed with Meng Chao''s proposal, but the furrowed her brows became closer, and the Xue Leopard female warrior said coldly, "If you do the above three, can you guarantee my victory?"


    "Also, I will personally help twenty-nine servants including Ye Zi, adjust the force, massage the tendons, dredge the blood, and teach them the most basic but most refined method of killing. ."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "However, the effect depends on the quantity and quality of food and secret medicine.


    "Not only the food and secret medicine for the servants, but also my share, how much and how good it is.


    "After all, I have not healed from a serious injury, and I can''t exert a lot of strength. Regardless of adjusting the strength, massaging the tendons, dredging the blood, or teaching moves, it is very exhausting. What do you think, Lord Ice Storm?"

 Chapter 953： Absurd dreams

    Chapter 953: Absurd Dreams


    Meng Chao''s smile made the eyes of the Snow Leopard female warrior twitch again.


    The idea that "this rat people is too much, must be taught a hard lesson."


    However, the expression of Meng Chao''s winning ticket kept the thought of Ice Storm in his mind.


    She nodded fascinatingly.


    As if eager to remedy it, he sternly said coldly: "Remember, there are only five days. If the team fight after five days is lost again, I will lose the opportunity to command a legion, and you will ��"


    "And I will lose everything." Meng Chao said calmly.


    The snow leopard warrior turned angrily and left.


    "Master Reaper..."


    Ye Zi came up cautiously, looked at the back of Ice Storm, and said anxiously, "You really shouldn''t talk to Master Ice Storm like this. She is the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena. As long as you are happy or unhappy, you can punish us servants as you wish. It is all acceptable!"


    "I know, that''s why I have to test out clearly where the bottom line of the ice storm is, and how big the problem she encountered is."


    Meng Chao explained to Juvenile Rat People, "If our ace-sama encounters only minor problems, such as not being able to command the army, she will not tolerate a small rat militia. Jumping up and down in front of me would definitely punish me severely.


    "But I just crossed the boundary of a rat militiaman several times. Although she was furious, she didn''t punish her.


    "This shows that she must have encountered a huge problem, not just being unable to command the legion.


    "It seems that the main player, we have chosen the right one.


    "Well, let everyone cheer up and follow Master Ice Storm!"


    Since being in the boot camp, he was the first to cross the "Road to Glory."


    When selecting the servants just now, he overturned all four strong men of Kong Wu to the ground.


    All the rat people dare not look down on the childish leaves.


    In addition, he was the first servant hand-picked by Ice Storm.


    Naturally, he became the deputy captain of this small team.


    "Then...are we going to say something to everyone, to boost morale or something?"


    The Ratman Juvenile is still a little unaccustomed to his new identity.


    In many war epics, before the war, the generals would pat their chests and say some bold words, such as "honor", "sacrifice", "for the clan" and so on.


    Then, the soldiers will fight the enemy courageously as if they were beaten with blood.


    Ye Zi''s cheeks became a little red when he thought that he also had a chance, like a real general, and uttered brave words.


    He asked Meng Chao tentatively.


    "Forget it, even if you really want to say a few words, it''s Master Ice Storm''s business. What does it have to do with us?"


    Meng Chao poured a scoop of cold water on the boy''s head.


    Although using words to test the attitude of Ice Storm many times, Meng Chao knows exactly where the bottom line is.


    Ice Storm is the supreme commander of this small team.


    Now that the commander hasn''t spoken, he or Ye Zi go up and talk nonsense.


    Moreover, Meng Chao didn''t feel that he went up and talked about the big things, pouring some spiritual chicken soup for the rat people, and it would make the rat people cry and bow their heads and bow to himself.


    Just kidding, although the higher orcs are not as smart as humans, they are not so stupid.


    Besides, if he really wants to win everyone''s trust, goodwill and even loyalty, there will be opportunities in the future to talk alone, let''s talk slowly!


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said to Ye Zi, "I believe that the people I personally selected are very clear-headed and know what they are fighting for.


    "They also have an extremely powerful desire to survive, even if they don''t say anything, they will do their best to live and take what they want!"


    ��


    The spider wondered if he was dead.


    Died in a ridiculous dream.


    When struggling in the deepest part of the dungeon, he also listened to other rat folks talking about life outside the dungeon and above the ground.


    It is said that even if you climb out of the dungeon, it is far from the end of hell.


    On the contrary, that is the beginning of hell.


    Whether it is in the boot camp, night and day, endless overload training, practice until he vomits blood, is exhausted, or falls into a pit and is stabbed to death by a sharp blade.


    Still follow a certain gladiator and be used as an adult pudding bag and a living target by the moody gladiator.


    Or, in a real sword and gun matchup, he was hacked to death by an ambitious and eager fellow.


    In short, the outside of the dungeon is more dangerous than the deep one.


    Regardless of whether he can be a servant, being a rat people is a dead end.


    This is the reason why the spiders have been reluctant to display all their abilities, grab more mandala fruits, and climb out of the dungeon.


    As a hunter, he has patience, and he wants to accumulate more strength and news outside the dungeon before he starts to act.


    Unexpectedly, after being selected by the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena and becoming the servant of Lord Ice Storm, he thought that the training for a lifetime of nine deaths would be like this!


    Usually the amount of training is not large and it is not difficult. Whether lifting stone locks, carrying logs, climbing rope ladders, or walking steel ropes, they are all gritted and barely able to complete. For the rat people who are used to heavy work, it is not at all. What kind of.


    The training time is not long, and there is no other rat folks who say that from morning to night, you can''t breathe for a moment. After a short pause, the gladiator will be covered with spiked oxtail whips, and it will be cruel to the death.


    Dip full of condensed milk, steaming fried mandala fruit, as much as you want.


    The secret medicine that has never been seen in the village, can also be applied to the wound with a lot of fragrant smell. The feeling of crisp and numbness is like a bunch of grasses with condensed dew, growing in the wound, comfortable Extremely!


    The mysterious rat-people "Reaper" with black hair and black eyes also taught them two secret arts in a serious manner.


    One teaches them how to eat, the other teaches them how to sleep.


    They also told them that the most important task for these five days is to eat and sleep. They must eat well and sleep well!


    The spider just wanted to laugh.


    Unexpectedly, in this world, there is actually a way to teach people how to eat and sleep!


    Even if a three-year-old child can still eat and sleep?


    However, after learning the secret technique taught to them by the reaper, the spider found that he had lived for more than 30 years in vain��compared to the reaper, he really couldn''t eat and sleep!


    The food should be chewed a few times, how to grind the teeth, how should the tongue cooperate with the throat and swallow the food, so as to squeeze out as much as possible from a portion of food��in the words of the reaper��s grotesque tone and crepe ,"energy".


    When sleeping, how should you adjust your breathing, how to manipulate your postures, and meditate on something in your mind, so that you can fall asleep quickly in the noisiest environment, and you can become energetic and refreshed again with a nap after a meal Yiyi.


    After learning these two secret arts, the spider feels that his appetite has doubled, and every mandala fruit that he eats has become a force that can be clearly felt, and it is contained in more and more solid flesh and blood. And bones.


    I sleep more sweetly. Every time I wake up, my original muscle aches and joint pain disappear. I am obviously in my thirties. By the standards of the rat people, he is about to become the age of a bad old man. When I was fourteen or five years old, the feeling of infinite energy and nowhere to vent, even that thing was pouting all day, as hard as a bull''s horn.


    Based on this alone, the spider admires the reaper with all his heart, and is grateful like a savior.


    Of course, the miss for the mother-in-law and the little cubs is also stronger.


    He can��t wait to escape from the Blood Skull Arena and Black Point City and return to the old forest in the deep mountains. First, let his wife look at his hard as iron horns, and then teach him the two secret methods that the Reaper taught him. , The three brats.


    He didn''t want to fight at all.


    At least, I don''t want to fight the so-called "Glory" for the clan lords.


    If he had to fight, he just wanted to fight for the mother-in-law and the little boys.


    According to the spider''s observation, the other more than 20 servants are the same as him.


    The same did not want to fight for the clan lords.


    It was also confused, not sure about the situation, and thought that he had come to heaven.


    However, in this near-perfect paradise, there are still two very terrible things.


    The first is their master Ice Storm.


    To be more precise, it was the totem armor of this ace gladiator, the Mithril Ripper.


    When the Snow Leopard female warrior summoned the "Mythril Ripper" for the first time, she stood among the servants in the posture of a silver cheetah and released the cold wind that swept all over the frosty land that was shrouded in eternal night. When Ling Li''s murderous aura, including the experienced hunter like the spider, all the rat militiamen were frightened.


    Until the end of the training, all the rat people still had muscle stiffness and shivering.


    During the meal, even though they used the secret techniques taught to them by the harvesters, their food intake dropped by more than half.


    Many people even had nightmares while sleeping, violently convulsed, curled up into a ball, as if they were frozen.


    However, the rat people are a very adaptable group after all.


    -Those who are not adaptable enough have long been eliminated by the cruel survival competition.


    The spider is the first rat militia to adapt to the powerful killing intent of the "Mithril Ripper" and Ice Storm.


    As a hunter, he has encountered totem beasts many times in the deep mountains and old forests.


    The prerequisite for escape from a tiger''s mouth is calmness.


    Fear, stiffness, trembling, screaming.


    Neither solves any problems.


    Encouraged by the Reaper, he passed on his experience to the other servants.


    And tell everyone: "We shouldn''t be afraid at all-Master Ice Storm is on our side. The stronger she is, the more hopeful we will be able to live?"

 Chapter 954： Reapers Modulation Method

    The servants quickly adapted to Master Ice Storm''s killing intent.


    Even if the "Mithril Ripper" issued a scream of tearing the air, passing over their head, and the cone-like killing intent pierced their spine from the top of their heads, they could restrain their fears and cooperate with Master Ice Storm to launch together. attack.


    But for another thing, it''s not so easy to adapt.


    Those are the hands of the reaper.


    Until now, the spider still doesn''t know what the origin of this black-haired and mysterious "Reaper" is.


    At the beginning, everyone was grateful to him.


    Because Ye Ye told everyone that it was the reapers who convinced the ice storm. These "junks" who seemed crooked and could never be selected by other gladiators could escape the mouth and devour the lives of countless rat people. Dungeon.


    The reapers smiled and brought food, and taught them how to adjust their breathing, and fell asleep soundly, seemingly harmless to humans and animals, and gradually let them relax their vigilance.


    Although the wounds crisscrossed his body, it was shocking to look at.


    But with such a serious injury, he can''t do anything to everyone, right?


    Such a naive idea is really wrong.


    In fact, the Reapers did not force everyone to conduct too difficult training.


    It''s just that, while eating and sleeping, Master Ice Storm asked him to massage everybody, flex his muscles and adjust his strength.


    Some well-informed rat militia soldiers have heard that in the house of the wealthy clan masters, many rat civic servants will be raised, and they are proficient in massage techniques passed down from generation to generation. After the masters have completed high-intensity training , To relax, not only can quickly restore strength, but also avoid the accumulation of fatigue and injuries.


    Many well-known witch doctors have also used similar techniques to become guests of military aristocrats.


    Unexpectedly, these humble rat people can enjoy the treatment that a clan warrior can only enjoy.


    Spiders and others can''t help being flattered.


    When the reaper''s palms, which seemed to have ten sharp blades inserted in them, lightly pressed against his shoulders, did the spider realize what it means to hide a knife in a smile.


    Where is this flexing muscles and bones?


    It is a torture that is worse than death!


    As soon as the reaper used his force, the spider cried out in pain.


    He felt like dozens of giant pythons, no, dozens of lightnings wandered through his body, tearing every bundle of his muscles and tendons, and every inch of his bones was shattered and shattered again. Between the flesh and blood, a large amount of viscous like mandala sap and hot like magma was injected, and the body was put together again.


    The spider howled like a pig.


    Struggling desperately, wanting to get rid of the control of the reaper.


    But the Reaper seemed to be unhealed from his wounds, and looked weak and windy. His hands were as hard, stable, and powerful as an invisible totem armor, pressing firmly on his shoulders, making him unable to move at all, and even his throat was covered. The tide of pain was blocked, and the howling all turned into tears of humiliation, flowing along the wrinkles, all over the face.


    The spider has never shed half a tear since weaning.


    To the Turan people, tears are a terrible plague.


    The first one was "tortured" by the reaper, cried with his nose and tears, and was like a child-like spider, and was immediately shunned by all the servants except the leaf as a plague god.


    However, he hasn''t been a plague **** for long.


    Because, with the reaper''s merciless concoction, all the servants were tortured by him again, crying like flowers that had been ravaged by a storm.


    Since everyone has shed tears.


    Then there is no question of who looks down on whom.


    Moreover, this thirty-man servant squad seemed to have become more united, a bit like the enemy.


    After all, in the Blood Skull Arena, no, in Pointe-Noire, no, in the entire Turanze, among the tens of millions of rat militias, they are all unique, a squad that all members have shed tears!


    The torture of the Reaper is not over yet.


    He is not as simple as torturing everyone once a day.


    It was three meals a day, often with a midnight snack, and ravaged the poor rat militiamen day and night.


    The spider originally thought that he could endure the pain enough.


    After all, he once slipped into an ant nest containing highly poisonous "flaming ants" in the deep mountains and old forests.


    When the soles of his feet were bitten by dozens of flame ants and were swollen larger than his head, he remained silent and avoided the totem beasts patrolling nearby, relying on amazing willpower, and limped to flee. Go down the mountain.


    But the force injected into his body by the reaper through his hands is ten times more powerful than the venom of the flame ant.


    Moreover, whenever he thinks that he has adapted to the pain caused by the Reaper, the Reaper will change his method to stimulate his different joints, tendons and even organs.


    It made him feel that his body was covered with thorns, and he was constantly swimming like a poisonous snake, tearing and devouring the internal organs.


    The Rat Citizens who were on the verge of collapse, wanted to ask Lord Ice Storm for help.


    But Ice Storm treated her servants with the attitude of a traditional nobleman.


    That is to ignore it and let the servants fend for themselves.


    Unless you can survive one or two fierce battles and prove your strength.


    Otherwise, the clan warriors will not waste even a blink of an eye on the rat militia servants.


    Ice Storm was originally not good at it, and didn''t even like to train and command these weak rats.


    Since there is a reaper to do it for her, she is happy and can concentrate on tempering her totem combat skills.


    In the end, the supporters of the rat militiamen gritted their teeth and survived the torture, but they were surprised to find that their strength had increased!


    Not alone, nor a little bit of growth.


    It''s that all those who have been tortured by the reaper, no, are "modulated", their power increases at a speed that is visible to the naked eye or even a volcanic eruption.


    In the past, people who gnash their teeth can carry three to five hundred catties of stone locks.


    Now, he can easily carry two stone locks and move like flying.


    In the past, dozens of punches had to be punched in order to smash the mandala stump, which was thick and thick, to produce obvious punch marks.


    Now, it only takes a full blow to splash the sawdust, leaving a deep hole the size of a fist.


    In the past, carrying a sandbag weighing three to five hundred catties, and running two laps at random, would be out of breath.


    Now, even the thinnest among them, or middle-aged people like spiders, can carry a sandbag of three to five hundred jin, sit on it with two teammates, and run seven or eight laps effortlessly!


    After gradually adapting to the pain, they can clearly perceive their own flesh and blood and the depths of their bone marrow every time the Reaper makes a modulation, producing a powerful force of resistance.


    The pain will eventually pass like a tide.


    But this force of resistance is deeply imprinted in their bodies!


    There is no Turan who does not desire to be strong.


    Rat people who lack inheritance, resources, and cultivation methods are even more unwilling to give up any hope of becoming stronger.


    Even this hope must be watered with their sweat, tears and even blood.


    In the first two days, the rat militiamen who were tortured by the reaper violently cursed the black-haired and black-eyed guy, believing that he was a demon from the abyss of eternal night.


    When everyone discovered the reborn changes in their bodies, the fear of the reaper suddenly turned into ecstatic worship.


    Especially, when the reapers begin to teach their specific moves.


    In fact, it is not a brilliant move.


    It''s nothing more than swiping a big knife and slashing fiercely.


    When the rat militiamen were in their hometown, they mostly made a living by planting and gathering.


    However, it takes a certain amount of strength and skill to harvest the mandala fruit from the sturdy branches.


    They originally thought that the so-called battle is to use the greatest strength to pick up the biggest battle knife or battle axe, make the biggest roar, and slash down fiercely. Whether life or death is determined by the ancestor spirit.


    -Rat people have fought like this for thousands of years.


    The reapers were not in a hurry to let them swing their knives and roar.


    Instead, he called everyone out and pointed out slowly how many vital points they have, how the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are distributed, what kind of consequences will be triggered when the vital points are attacked, and how to adjust the force and the angle of the sword. , In order to amplify the destructive power to the extreme, and destroy as many vital points of the enemy as possible at one time.


    The unhurried, whispering look is chilling.


    It''s as if he is a cook with ease.


    And his opponent had just cut his throat and waited to unload eight pieces of food.


    The sharper eyes than the blade, and the familiarity of the human structure made the servants wonder whether the mysterious Reaper had actually harvested and dissected countless lives.


    In any case, the skills taught by the reapers are indeed very effective.


    Especially after using heavy techniques to adjust their muscles and tendons, activate their stiff joints, and guide them to find the correct way of exerting force.


    When the rat militiamen practiced the first type of the "Hundred Fighting Sword Technique", "Fighting the Wind", they did more with half the effort and made rapid progress.


    The power of this trick scared the rat militiamen themselves.


    If they hug the thick and thin mandala stumps, which are as hard as iron, and let them chop them indiscriminately, they may not be able to split them with seven or eight axes.


    However, if you use the three basic force methods taught by the reapers to run the "face-to-face cleavage", even if you only have a stone axe without blades in your hand, you can smash a large tree stump with one axe. Cut it in half straight!


    Although it was like a leaf, after being prepared by the reaper, it could carry a stone axe and hug a large tree stump three or five arms high, four or five people in one breath, and split it into fingernail-sized fragments.


    But ordinary servants like Spiders are already very satisfied with their progress.


    In particular, the Reapers told them that as long as they can win the next team battle, they can get more food and longer training time, and have the opportunity to learn more powerful killer moves.


    Everyone regards the mysterious rat people with black hair and black eyes as a strong person second only to Master Ice Storm.


    I am full of confidence and expectation for fighting under their training and command!

 Chapter 955： with no doubt

    Chapter 955 No Suspense


    Although they lost three team battles in a row, because they were all judged by the judge, Ice Storm is still a big hit in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Moreover, as the number of servants she can command less and less, her combat effectiveness has become more and more important.


    There are still many people who are very optimistic that she can win the next victory.


    Among them, Kasava Bloodhoof is included.


    The bull head nobleman was very curious about how Ice Storm was going to fight back and create miracles.


    Unfortunately, because there were only 30 servants, Ice Storm took them all to a private training camp dedicated to trump cards for special training.


    Out of respect for the trump card.


    Even if Kasavar is the judge of the Blood Skull Arena, he cannot rashly spy on and interfere with the special training of Ice Storm.


    He can only learn about the situation of the newly formed team of Ice Storm through the rat people''s handyman who prepares food, secret medicine and training equipment for Ice Storm.


    However, the information he learned from the rat people''s handyman made him stunned and could not believe it for a long time.


    "What, Ice Storm didn''t choose the strongest in the boot camp and the most outstanding rat folks in the ��Road to Glory��?


    "Except for the weak boy with the best performance, she chose almost all the ordinary people with medium grades, neither tall nor short?


    "She even went from the depths of the dungeon directly to a group of guys who looked weak and weak without survival of the fittest?


    "And for these guys, there is no earth-shattering special training. On the contrary, their training volume is much less than that of other gladiator servants?


    "And, with such a relaxed training, you actually gave these guys... practiced crying?"


    Rao is the chief''s father who followed him, and he has seen all kinds of weird things inside and outside the city of Pointe-Noire.


    The way Ice Storm selects and trains his servants still amazes him.


    Even the rat people are Turan people.


    After a few training sessions, tears fell?


    The ancestor spirit is on top, what kind of babies are these all!


    After thinking about it carefully, Kasavar couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ice Storm should have given up, right?"


    He said to himself, "Ice Storm has given up the dream of becoming a single-handed general, and decided to put it in my arms and become my lieutenant and concubine.


    "It''s just that she, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, can''t directly admit defeat. She always has to deal with it indiscriminately and finish the last game.


    "Then choosing these weak guys is understandable.


    "In this way, even if she really loses, it''s not a problem with her commanding ability, but these guys are really useless."


    The bull head nobleman, who thought he had understood the thoughts of the snow leopard warrior, shook his head and smiled.


    At this time, Ratman''s handyman told him another interesting thing.


    "Ice Storm also selected a very strange guy, a rat folk with black hair and black eyes. Oh, it''s him, isn''t he dead yet?"


    Casava and Meng Chao once had a fate.


    It was more than half a month ago, a recruiting team from Pointe-Noire went down the Bison River all the way to dozens of rat people villages on the banks of the river, and recruited cannon fodder. No, it was the ancestor spirit that was recruited to bring the highest glory. , A warrior who can change his own destiny.


    Rat people are not allowed to hunt.


    But mandala fruit is always boring.


    The fish, shrimps and crabs in the river have become the best remedy for the rat people besides their staple food.


    Many mouse villages living along the river depend on fishing for their livelihoods.


    In this prosperous era, some weird things are often picked up from the Turan River and its tributaries.


    For example, a piece of metal imprinted with square characters.


    Some are very light and translucent. When burned on a fire, they will melt and give off a burnt smell, unlike glass bottles.


    And this fishing village, just before the arrival of the enlistment team, from the most turbulent river bend, a guy with black hair and black eyes was caught.


    No matter from any angle, this mysterious person with black hair and black eyes should die too much.


    But he still had one last breath.


    The kind villagers kept him.


    When the recruiting team recruited enough young and middle-aged rat people from the village, they also found him.


    Originally, this kind of bruised and dying living dead was not the object of the conscription.


    But the shocking wounds on his body represent that he has just experienced a thrilling **** battle.


    A person who can leave so many wounds and not die is definitely a first-class warrior.


    Turan people worship warriors.


    Plus his black hair and black eyes are so special.


    The enlistment team took him back to Pointe Noire, and fell into the deepest part of the Blood Skull Arena.


    "This guy is probably not a thoroughbred Turan."


    Casava thought.


    He couldn''t think of the characteristics of several clans that merged together, and could merge the weird characteristics of "black hair and black eyes".


    "Probably the Turan and the ogres, or even the Abyss Demon Race, a mess of races, the product of many mixed races."


    This is not a big deal either.


    Because the Turan was originally a very diverse race.


    Ten-armed tall, with a long nose and fangs, he looks like a tower-like elephant.


    And the hummingbird who is less than an arm tall and has translucent wings.


    From the outside, they don''t look like the same race.


    Coupled with the constant mixing between different clans.


    The military aristocracy is better, even if the aristocracy of different clans wants to marry, somehow they must pay attention to some rules.


    But those guys who were expelled from the clan and demoted to the rat people would have no scruples at all.


    Since they can''t take the glory, there is only one thing left in their lives, and that is reproduction.


    Whenever, where, and with what object, breed frantically.


    The so-called "rat people", in addition to referring to them as timid as mice, also represents their terrifying ability to reproduce.


    The prosperous era of ten palm-years has provided great convenience for this kind of deformity reproduction.


    Even the ancestor spirits, I am afraid, can not imagine what will be born after hundreds of rounds of reproduction between different races.


    After the call-up order was issued, many strange Turan warriors gathered in Pointe Noire.


    The appearance of many mixed-race warriors was like the offspring of the Elephant Man and the Hummingbird. Even Kassavar was shocked when he saw it.


    In short, under normal circumstances, Turan people do not particularly discriminate against mixed-race children.


    The meaning of "will not discriminate" means that mixed-race children are still eligible to enter the casting workshop or the arena, to squeeze out their last drop of blood and sweat for the glory of the ancestor spirit and the clan lords.


    Qualified to use his corpse to pave a road to victory.


    Rather than screaming when you see the alien in the "place where the holy light shines forever", you want to send the alien to the torture frame.


    At this point, Turan civilization is relatively open and tolerant.


    Even if it is a hybrid with an ogre or an abyssal demons, at best, they are treated like ordinary rat folks.


    As long as it is strong enough to bring victory after victory, there is still a chance to be recognized by a certain clan, to be given a drop of the glory blood of military nobles, and to become a member of the clan.


    Unless it is mixed with "the place where the holy light shines forever", those lunatics who believe in the holy light are mixed.


    That''s another story.


    But black hair and black eyes and blonde hair and blue eyes are two completely different characteristics.


    Moreover, the complexion of this guy was neither the deadly pale of the Holy Light Human Race nor the emerald green of the Elf Race.


    Kasavar didn''t feel that he had been illuminated by the **** light, even in the blink of an eye.


    Casaval came of interest.


    Ask the Rat People how about Meng Chao''s performance under Ice Storm.


    The answer from the rat people''s handyman made him deeply confused.


    "Just... eat and sleep?"


    Kasavar frowned and said, "Can one person eat the food of five or six people, fall asleep after eating, and continue to gobble up when he wakes up?


    "The appetite is amazing. This is a characteristic of the Warriors, but doesn''t he have any training?


    "No, not a single bit. You have never seen this guy with black hair and black eyes. He once picked up a stone axe and a log?


    "Where is his injury? Has he recovered?


    "Oh, the wound on the flesh is crusted, but he still looks weak and can be blown down by a gust of wind. When you see him, he walks swaying, and he stops to take a few breaths if he doesn''t move. Rough, coughing loudly, so you can''t straighten your waist?"


    Casava was disappointed.


    If you think about it, it makes sense.


    Even with the blood of an ogre, he was once a warrior with victorious warriors.


    After suffering such a severe injury, and soaking in the Bison River for an unknown period of time, no matter how strong it is, it should leak cleanly along the wound.


    The warriors of the past have become out-and-out rubbish.


    "It seems that there is no suspense for tomorrow''s game."


    Kasavar Bloodhoof, sighed and shook his head.


    ��


    The Rat Min boy twisted his flexible and powerful waist by almost three hundred and sixty degrees.


    The limbs have been extended by half of the arm in a visible range.


    With the burst of muscles all over his body, he spins like a hurricane.


    Even the stone axe in his hand is made of stainless steel. The sharp edge of the heavy battle axe draws a fierce arc. The mandala stump wrapped in rhino leather armor is wrapped in a thick mandala stump, and it is directly split into two parts. .


    The top half of the stump immediately rose up into the sky like a chopped head.


    The boy ratman roared, brandishing a stone axe, and leaped over the tree stump. The battle axe burst out dozens of dazzling sharp edges in an instant. When the tree stump was in mid-air, it was cut into dozens of pieces. Broken wood larger than the size of a fist.


    All the rat militia soldiers around burst into shocking cheers.


    Even the ice storm in the distance, his eyes lit up slightly.


    In mid-air, people and tree stumps have nowhere to borrow.


    It is easier said than done to cut such an effect.


    No wonder the Ratman boy was ecstatic after landing.


    "I did it, Master Reaper, did you see it? I did it!" Ye Zi cheered to Meng Chao.


    "I saw it and did a good job."


    Meng Chao smiled.


    I thought, "It seems that there is no more suspense for tomorrow''s game."

 Chapter 956： Doomsday Meng Chaos way

    Although there are memory fragments of past life as the base.


    But the physical quality of the advanced orcs still surprised Meng Chao.


    You know, the physical quality of Longcheng people is comparable to an Olympic champion in the earth age.


    And high-level orcs-even the rat people who live at the bottom level and have not received professional training, as long as they have enough food and drink and master the correct method of force, they can blast out the power comparable to the Dragon City veteran.


    Although Meng Chao tried to get more resources and escaped from this ghost place as soon as possible, he indeed taught these rat militia servants with their hard-worked fighting skills without reservation.


    But their amazing progress made Meng Chao''s scalp numb more than once and secretly smacked his tongue.


    Surprised, he conducted a series of tests of logical thinking and precise operation ability on these rat militiamen.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao discovered that the advanced orcs were superior to those of the Dragon City in areas such as absolute speed and strength.


    Their logical thinking and precise operation ability, but there are considerable, even inherent defects.


    Give the Turan a sword, he can become the best cold weapon warrior.


    Give them a complete set of armed drones and remote control equipment, and they are likely to... directly remove the rockets from the drones and blast the enemy''s dog heads.


    And to give them a complete set of experimental equipment, including microscopes, is even more of a play against the cows.


    No way, the physiological structure of many higher orcs, such as long hooves and claws, too thick limbs, and extremely heavy breathing, determines that they can''t perform precision operations such as manipulating armed drones.


    At the same time, with the exception of a few ethnic groups such as Centaur, they seem to be very bad at long-range attacks.


    Bows and arrows were not popular in the Turan civilization, and spears were the most common long-range weapon.


    They even believed that the joy and anger of the ancestor spirits determined the hit rate of long-range attacks.


    Every time before throwing a spear, one must solemnly pray to the ancestor spirit, or perform funny dance steps.


    Meng Chao had no doubt that even if he exported the most sophisticated semi-automatic rifle made by Dragon City to Turanze.


    When the Turan warriors opened fire, they would also close their eyes, dancing and chanting.


    The difference in racial talent gave Meng Chao a sigh of relief.


    It seems that for at least a few decades, there is no need to worry about exporting Dragon City''s technology and equipment to Turanze, but backlash occurs, and the "church disciple, starving master" happened.


    Besides, it is not bad for Meng Chao himself to train the rat militia with all his heart.


    First, of course, food and secret medicine.


    Ice Storm is very satisfied with the progress of the Rat militia.


    She didn''t break her promise, using her trump card status to try her best to get a lot of food and secret medicine.


    Among them, Meng Chao''s single-person share exceeded that of ten rat militiamen.


    Although it is not a natural treasure with abundant psychic energy.


    However, the energy extracted from the massive amount of food still helped Meng Chao further repair the damaged body.


    Through self-assessment when he passed the deep meditation state, he felt that he had recovered the combat effectiveness of the two-star spirit transformation realm.


    In the depths of his eyes, the golden fire that had been dormant for a long time began to move around.


    As long as you can get more, higher-grade foods and medicines.


    He will be able to recover to the pinnacle of the terrain.


    At that time, he gained the ability to escape the city of Pointe-Noire.


    In addition, he also gained a deep understanding of the body structure of the higher orcs by helping the rat militiamen to adjust their strength and flex their muscles and bones.


    Don''t underestimate this.


    The reason why Meng Chao was able to rise up miraculously in just three years was that he changed from a failed college entrance examination to a leading player in the Golden Generation of Dragon City.


    He has been a reaper for decades in his previous and present life, dissected thousands of monsters, and deeply understood the structure of the monsters, which are inseparable.


    Only the most delicate distribution and structure of the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are mastered.


    And know the slightest changes in muscles and bones when exerting force.


    It is possible to predict the enemy''s movements, control the enemy''s rhythm, and ultimately, use the least strength to cause the most deadly damage to the enemy''s vitals.


    From this point of view, in the past five days, Meng Chao has practiced a hundred times more important than carrying a stone lock, swinging a stone axe, and cutting logs...


    Now, he knew all about the higher orcs.


    While preparing the rat militiamen, he also used the communication skills learned from the Black Skeleton Training Camp and the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation to ask the rat militiamen about their past lives.


    The rat militiamen were tossed to death by him first, and then ecstatically discovered that their strength had increased. Naturally, they had no defense against him, and they told him every bit of daily life.


    The content of these chats outlines a rough picture of the Turan civilization in the prosperous era.


    It should be said that even in the prosperous era when the mandala fruit grows freely and food is hardly a problem, the work that ordinary rat people have to bear is still quite heavy.


    This is mainly because the appetite of the clan lords is amazing.


    According to the description of Meng Chao''s comprehensive rat militia soldiers, it is estimated that the number of mandala fruits consumed by the clan warriors who occupy 1% of the total population of the Turan civilization and the rat people who occupy 99% of the total population is almost the same.


    If you add the consumption of the masters to feed the totem beasts, the former is far greater than the latter.


    It is impossible for a clan warrior to pick the mandala fruit by himself.


    This glorious and arduous task fell on the rat people.


    Day after day, year after year, they must pay a large amount of "blood tax" with mandala fruit to wash away the filth and shame they are born with, hidden deep in their blood.


    Only then are qualified to continue to live on this glorious land.


    Even the cowardly and incompetent rat folks contained the bravery and even brutality of higher orcs in their bodies.


    The extremely heavy blood tax has caused the conflicts between the rat people and the clan warriors to accumulate, gradually becoming irreconcilable and extremely sharp.


    In the past, the era of prosperity and the era of glory changed every time, often not more than ten years.


    The contradiction between the rat people and the masters had not yet accumulated to a complete eruption, and they vented at the "place where the eternal light of the holy light" through the "Glory Battle".


    But this prosperous era lasted for half a century.


    For half a century, many new generations of rat people, who are not afraid of tigers, have forgotten what the masters�� whips and butcher knives are like.


    It also makes many audacious rat people indulge in a calm and carefree lifestyle, and are full of unforgettable memories for anyone who breaks this lifestyle��even the spokesperson of their master, master, and ancestor. Hatred.


    Meng Chao faintly saw from the memory fragments of his previous life that this hatred will bring new variables to the forthcoming battle of the five races, the battle of glory, and even the ultimate war sweeping across the alien continent.


    In addition, Meng Chao''s harvest also includes ice storms.


    In fact, he really wanted to help the Snow Leopard female warrior adjust her strength, dredge the blood, and activate the muscles and bones.


    So that he can deeply understand the physiological structure of the Turan strong.


    Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Ice Storm.


    Meng Chao didn''t understand why Ice Storm rejected him.


    After all, he was already on the Rat Civil Servant, especially Ye Zi, which proved that his hands had the ability to reincarnate and turn stones into gold.


    In order to gain strength, high-ranking orcs with unrestrained nature usually don''t care about this level of contact.


    However, although not letting Meng Chao touch his own hair.


    But Ice Storm did adopt Meng Chao''s suggestion and activate the totem armor every day in front of the rat militia.


    Meng Chao was also able to observe the silvery liquid metal from close range time and time again, flowing out of the snow leopard female warrior''s body, condensing and shaping it into a super armor larger than the body.


    Many observations led him to draw a conclusion.


    This is by no means the ordinary armor of the cold weapon era.


    It is not a product of witchcraft and magic.


    It is a very advanced set of super individual weapon systems that surpass Dragon City��s nano-combat uniforms and power armor.


    An ice storm in a normal state, measured by Dragon City''s cultivation system, is at most just entering the realm of heaven.


    But after activating the "Mythril Ripper", every inch of her skin was wrapped in liquid metal armor, her combat power suddenly soared to the five-star heaven and even stronger!


    According to Ice Storm''s own introduction, her "Mythril Ripper" has not yet been upgraded to its most powerful form.


    Even if it reaches the highest level, "Mythril Ripper" is far from the most powerful totem armor.


    In the hands of the military aristocrats of the five great clans, as well as the heart of Turan civilization��the depths of the sacred mountain where the ancestors sleep, there are extremely ancient and powerful totem armors sealed.


    A super individual weapon system made of liquid metal that can be continuously upgraded!


    Meng Chao became more and more interested in the Totem Armor.


    It''s just that, with his current status, he can''t be too enthusiastic about the Totem Armor.


    And to restore the combat power at least at the peak of the terrain, it is far from enough to rely on ordinary mandala fruit, condensed milk and secret medicine.


    He needs to get a "golden fruit" that is said to have only one "golden fruit" for every mandala tree that bears every round.


    And the flesh and blood of totem beasts with rich psychic abilities.


    These things, only the winner is qualified to enjoy.


    Of course, he couldn''t really take the role of servants and gladiators, stupidly winning one victory after another, and then waiting for the master''s alms.


    The purpose of victory is to expand the scope of activities.


    In order to understand the overall structure of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Know where the flesh and blood of Golden Fruit and Totem Beast are stored.


    Where is the secret medicine containing the mysterious power?


    Where is the Totem Battle Armor sealed.


    What kind of route can be used to escape from the Bleeding Skull Arena, it is best to escape directly outside of Pointe Noire.


    Collect this information clearly.


    Find an opportunity to have a pot end.


    This is how the ghost assassin in the previous life, "Doom Meng Chao", did things.


    "In any case, let''s get the first victory first!"


    The corner of Meng Chao''s mouth evoked a smile that he was determined to win.

 Chapter 957： Unexpected challenger

    The Blood Skull Arena is a meat grinder that frantically devours flesh and blood and harvests lives day and night.


    Even in the darkest starless night, it is still brightly lit.


    Dozens of large and small arenas are performing lively shows at the same time.


    Let tens of thousands of high-level orcs with **** blood and extreme excitement vent their killing intent and gambling.


    If a spectator loses completely, or is not satisfied with it, he can also go off the court himself and show off his talents.


    Or even win back the profit, or even be favored by a military nobleman, and bestow a drop of glory with blood.


    Or it was unloaded by the NPC, smashed into fleshy mud, and turned into totem beast dung in countless boos and ridicules.


    Similar things have been repeated countless times in the past thousand years.


    As a result, the air inside and outside the arena is moist and sticky, as if a light twist can squeeze out blood.


    When the **** dawn tore through the night, this never-ending meat grinder ushered in a new batch of fresh flesh and blood.


    Ice Storm led her thirty-man team through the intricate and labyrinthine underground passages to the main arena, a spacious square like a palace.


    Because here is a place where many gladiators and servants lead to glory or death.


    In jargon, it is also called "Glory Hall".


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked around the "Hall of Glory" which was the size of three or five football fields.


    Once again, I was surprised by the superb architectural skills of the Turan ancestors.


    From the Ace Training Camp where Ice Storm is located.


    To the "Hall of Glory".


    They walked for a full seventeen minutes and twenty-five seconds at a rapid marching speed.


    This shows that the "Blood Skull Arena" is an extremely large scale, but the internal facilities are scattered and the layout is very scientific.


    By condensing psychic energy into the eardrum and cochlea, Meng Chao also collected sounds from all directions.


    Roughly scanning, in addition to the arena and auditorium, there are at least dozens of large and small training camps with complete facilities, and dozens of dormitories or cells that can accommodate thousands of people.


    This once again proved his judgment.


    The Blood Skull Arena is not just as simple as an arena.


    It is a vital military facility, a multi-functional barracks that integrates training, screening, trial, conscription, assembly... and so on.


    Thousands of years ago, the Turan people must have a highly developed civilization to build such a large and sophisticated military building.


    However, after thousands of years of erosion, their descendants have become...


    Meng Chao''s gaze coldly swept away from the glory hall, the gladiators and servants who were warming up, resting and choosing weapons.


    It is not just Ice Storm and the opponents that will participate in the gladiatorial battle.


    Rather, there are dozens of teams to participate in team battles, and hundreds of gladiators to prove their martial arts in a single fight.


    The smell and killing intent of hundreds of gladiators and thousands of servants made the huge underground square look sultry and cramped.


    The weakened rat militiamen would feel suffocated as soon as they stepped into this place.


    Especially, when the eyes of all the gladiators and servants are like sharp blades, when they pierce the same team.


    ��Compared with the ice storm team, other gladiators and servants have one thing in common.


    Five big and three thick, with a sturdy back, strong muscles as if to tear the skin, jumping out with teeth and claws.


    Therefore, seeing that Ice Storm had pulled out such a team with a unique style of painting, all the gladiators disregarded her status as the "ace", and the corners of their mouths reached the roots of their ears, and they laughed "chichi".


    Although the rat militiamen of other teams did not dare to laugh at an ace gladiator directly.


    However, it is inevitable to cast malicious eyes on Meng Chao, leaves, spiders, and other unsurprisingly-looking counterparts.


    Some people were still flicking their tails and swiping their throats with the tip of their tails to signal that they would not live long.


    Some people even lamented, why is his luck so bad that he didn''t meet such a "perfect" opponent like Meng Chao?


    Looking at this guy with black hair and dark eyes, he needs to support others in two steps, take a few breaths, and cough a few vigorously, looking even more delicate than blood.


    When he is really on the arena, I am afraid that he does not need to make a move at all. Just relying on the spectator''s mountain whistling and tsunami can scare him out of fear, right?


    These people''s contemptuous eyes made Meng Chao even more curious.


    What happened in the history of the Turan civilization that caused such a big landslide or even a fault in the entire civilization.


    From being able to manufacture super weapons such as "Totem Armor", and using advanced biotechnology, with mandala trees as pillars, to build such a majestic military structure as "Gladiatorium".


    Become a bunch of idiots with well-developed limbs and simple minds.


    Only know the size of the muscles to judge the strength of the opponent?


    You should know that when the cultivation base breaks through a certain level, the increase in combat effectiveness by simply increasing the muscles will become very small.


    On the contrary, the size is too big, the drag on speed and agility, as well as the super high energy consumption, has become a fatal problem.


    To put it ugly, the deformed swollen muscle sticks are several times more likely to be sniped by the enemy or swept by shrapnel on the battlefield where bullets fly.


    If the bigger the bigger, the more powerful, the dinosaur would not be extinct at all, and the big elephant should be the king of land warfare.


    Even if they don��t understand such a simple truth, the Turan people are really getting better and better. No wonder they can��t win the World War and drag the Dragon City people into the water...


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, and suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The temperature dropped more than ten degrees, and a thin layer of frost condensed on his eyebrows, and he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Looking up, I found that Ice Storm was holding a two-handed super-heavy mace, the kind of very typical muscular club he had just despised, and he was confronting each other with a sword.


    However, the opponent was followed by a total of three hundred rat militia soldiers, strong and strong, obviously much more generous than the two or three kittens on the ice storm side.


    Ice Storm can only grind his brows and gritted his teeth, but it can''t help but this flaunting and majestic elephant warrior is half a point.


    "He is another trump card in the Blood Skull Arena,''Wildhammer''. I lost to this guy in Master Ice Storm''s last team fight."


    Behind Meng Chao, Ye Ye whispered the gossip he had just heard, "However, I heard that this guy did not win by strength, but gave his servants in advance and took a very powerful secret medicine to make them Not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, I was lucky enough to defeat Lord Ice Storm and got the opportunity to command more servants."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao turned his mind and said, "Our Lord Ice Storm, isn''t there a ��very powerful secret medicine��?"


    "No."


    Ye Ye shook his head and said, "Wildhammer is a native of Pointe-Noire. It comes from a very powerful family among the wild elephants. Naturally, there are various ways to get more resources and secret medicines.


    "Our Lord Ice Storm, both an outsider without a heel, and unwilling to join the big family in Pointe Noire through the blood-giving ceremony. The Lord Kassavar Bloodhoof who has always supported her, is impatient. I hope she loses the last teamfight, so how can she get a particularly powerful secret medicine for her?"


    "That''s it, it seems that our lord is really not very mixed!"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, not paying attention.


    At this time, the confrontation between Wildhammer and Ice Storm ended.


    The Wildhammer seemed to have said something, laughed, and led hundreds of servants to leave in a big swing.


    The ice storm trembled with anger, and walked back with a sullen face, with every step a sharp flower of ice came out.


    "What''s going on, Master Ice Storm?"


    Seeing Ice Storm''s angry expression, Meng Chao knew that the other party was probably more than just verbal provocation.


    Sure enough, Ice Storm dragged him aside with a gloomy face, and said to him: "There is indeed a problem-our opponent has been replaced and replaced by a wild boar from the Ironskin family. That guy is not a professional gladiator!"


    "Uh��"


    Meng Chao didn''t understand, "So what?"


    "and so?"


    Ice Storm raised his voice, "Why don''t you understand anything!"


    Meng Chao blinked innocently.


    For him who just wants to quickly chop melons and vegetables, and then sneak out to detect, sabotage, steal, kill, and set fire.


    I don''t really understand what is the difference between these "melons" and "vegetables".


    Ice Storm looked at him sometimes shrewdly and sometimes confused, and couldn''t help but want to stretch out his paw from the mat and scratch him.


    She resisted her anger and patiently explained to Meng Chao.


    Three days ago, when the Ice Storm was notified, their opponent was a professional gladiator.


    It sounds very powerful, but looking at the entire Bloodskull Arena, is there any gladiator whose combat effectiveness can be stronger than the trump cards such as Ice Storm and Wildhammer?


    Besides, the vast majority of gladiators who participated in the 30-man team battle were the losers of the 100-man team battle.


    Everyone��s training and command abilities are half a catastrophe, and the servants are also selected from the red-eyed rat people in the dungeon. They are almost the same in every respect. Ice Storm is still very confident. With a strong individual combat power, he won the victory. of.


    Unexpectedly, a challenger was temporarily inserted.


    He is also a member of the most powerful "ironskin family" among the wild boars.


    The four pillars of the Bloodhoof clan-tauren, boar, wild elephant and centaur.


    Among them, the boars do not have the tyrannical and unmatched impact of the tauren, nor the burly figure that resembles a man''s copper wall and iron wall, nor the long-range attack ability of a centaur, which is rare among higher orcs.


    The reason for being able to dominate the Black Point City is based on two words, irritability!


    The wild boar warrior dared to go shirtless and charged towards the golden lion man wearing the totem armor.


    The Ironhide family is the most powerful existence among the wild boars.


    The Ironhide family is to the Boars what the Bloodhoof family is to the Tauren.


    They are the unrivaled first family, and even the soul of the entire ethnic group.


    From such a wealthy family with thousands of years of inheritance, even if they are just new members who have just passed the coming-of-age ceremony and are not well-known, they are much more difficult to deal with than a professional gladiator.

 Chapter 958： House mouse and wild mouse

    And the Gladiator himself is not the biggest problem.


    When it comes to fighting alone, Ice Storm never fears any opponent.


    The problem is the servants.


    The servants on the ice storm side only took five days to piece together improvised.


    A challenger from a wealthy family, his servants are well-trained and skilled in the family for many years.


    -In Turan, the rat people are also divided into "wild mice" and "house mice".


    Like Ye Zi, who lives in a small mountain village far away from Pointe Noire, although it is a remote country, it is still high and far away from the emperor. It is not directly managed by the clan lords. Usually, he only needs to pay enough mandala fruits to serve as a "blood tax." They will be able to live a free life, and Pointe-Noire will not care about their life and death.


    However, Pointe-Noire is a brilliant city with millions of people.


    To maintain the daily operation of such a city, countless workers, handymen and slaves are bound to be needed.


    There are many dirty and tiring jobs that are not helpful for improving combat effectiveness, and the lords who are flowing with the blood of glory, it is impossible to do it in person.


    Therefore, there are still many times more rat people than the clan warriors in Pointe Noire.


    Of course, they all have their own masters who live under the eyes of the masters.


    This is considered a "house mouse".


    Many military aristocrats have ten times more "house rats" than their masters.


    In addition to serving as a handyman, they will also be trained as servants to serve as the minions of the masters.


    Many house rats have been passed down from generation to generation, and they have served a certain master all the way since hundreds of years ago.


    They are loyal to the master, and they have won the trust of the master.


    Although the clan warriors could not do their best like Meng Chao, to teach the "House Mouse Servant Soldiers" the methods and fighting skills of force.


    But these "house mice" follow their masters all year round, and under the influence of their eyes, they must be able to learn more than the leaves, young people who grow in the depths of the wilderness.


    Besides, "House Mouse" eats better than "Wild Mouse".


    Just the leftovers that leaked from the master''s fingers, the bones and scum of totem beasts, contained more psychic energy than hundreds of mandala fruits.


    The most important thing is cooperation.


    Many of the house mouse servants who follow the same master are friends from childhood to adulthood.


    The cooperation between each other is of course much better than that of the "Wild Rats" who only met ten and a half months ago, like Meng Chao, Leaf, and Spider, and formed a team five days ago.


    "It must be Kasava''s ghost, he just doesn''t want to see, I won even a victory!"


    The ice storm was furious.


    But there is no way. The so-called gladiatorial fighting was originally a national entertainment in the Turan civilization.


    The audience is not just the audience.


    As long as you can see the blood and madness, anyone can go out and challenge the gladiator.


    Other viewers will only applaud the challenger''s courage and happily participate in the new round of gambling.


    Never care about any conspiracy in it.


    For the young and energetic challenger of the Ironhide family, Ice Storm is also the best opponent.


    Because the five races are about to start.


    At this juncture, all the children of the nobles who are not well-known must find ways to become famous.


    The fame is loud enough for the family to hand over more servants to him as a matter of course.


    Warriors from other ethnic groups will be convinced of him and willingly obey his orders.


    Defeating the strong in the arena is naturally the best way to become famous.


    As the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, Ice Storm has a sufficiently resounding reputation.


    She, who is not good at commanding, seems to be a "soft persimmon" who is easy to lose in team battles.


    Even if this aristocratic child from the Ironhide family, his own strength is not as good as Ice Storm.


    But as long as he can withstand the blast of the ice storm, let his well-trained and well-coordinated "house mouse servants" look at the ice storm as a mob and loose "wild mouse servants". It''s going to fall into the water, and even the massacre is exhausted.


    In all likelihood, the adjudicator will pronounce the victory of the noble children and the defeat of the ice storm.


    Then, the goal of "famous in World War I" was achieved.


    He is even qualified to change his name according to the customs of the Turan people and call him "the one who defeated the ice storm" or something.


    Under my thoughts, I realized that I was not only stunned by Kassar, but also used as a stepping stone by the nobles'' children. I was shaking with anger.


    Meng Chao''s face was still calm.


    He even yawned lazily.


    No one knows how terrifying these seemingly ordinary guys are better than him who personally made leaves, spiders and other "wild mouse servants".


    He conveyed the news to Ye Zi and others.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zi and others, including the mature spiders, became excited.


    "It''s those''house mice''!" Ye Zi and others gritted their teeth, their eyes red.


    "what?"


    Now, it was Meng Chao''s turn to be stunned, "What kind of hatred do you have with these''house mice''? How can the hair on the back of your head stand up when you hear their names?"


    "Of course, these''house mice'' are the most hateful!"


    Ye Zi clenched his fist and said, "None of us who live in a village far away from Pointe Noire does not hate them!"


    After Ye Ye''s explanation, Meng Chao learned that the contradiction between "House Mouse" and "Wild Mouse" has been around for a long time, and the two sides have deep grievances.


    In the era of prosperity, although the "blood tax" was very heavy, the clan warriors usually did not directly target the rat people and took pleasure in torturing them.


    The rat people were ordered to pay a large amount of blood tax, so that many rat people fell and died of exhaustion while picking the mandala fruit.


    Or force the rat people to go deep in the mountains and old forests to attract totem beasts to facilitate the hunting of the clan lords.


    This is all normal.


    However, directly torturing the rat people and bullying the weak and the like will not make the clan warriors feel fun.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of shame, which may attract the dissatisfaction of the ancestor spirit.


    In the eyes of the clan warriors, the rat people are little insects.


    In the eyes of the strong, there should be no bugs.


    "House mouse" is different.


    The rat people living in Pointe Noire, and the rat people living in remote areas, should have been the same kind.


    However, the rat people in Pointe-Noire always felt that they still had the scars of the master''s whipping, and they were able to eat the leftovers left by the master every few times, so they were superior.


    They were taught by the master in Pointe-Noire. They had to tremble day and night and wait with fear. Once they had the opportunity to leave Pointe-Noire, they were ordered by the masters to perform missions in the "Wild Rat" village. Let go of any opportunity to indulge in nature and vent to your heart''s content.


    If the masters want to collect 1,000 mandala fruits, they dare to ask for 3,000 or even 5,000. Even if they are transported back to Pointe Noire, half of them can��t be eaten. They feed the pigs and the dogs, and they don��t care about them. thing.


    The master wanted to recruit ten coolies to work in the casting workshop in Pointe-Noire. They dared to open their mouths to the village to ask for thirty. They had to kneel down and begged to meet all their excessive and even perverted demands. Ken "showed great compassion" and reduced the number from 30 to 20.


    The master went into the mountain to hunt, and he needed the rat people to attract the totem beast. There was no special requirement. It didn''t matter if a few bad old men had all lost their teeth, they were just going to die anyway.


    These mind-distorted "house mice" have to surrender children under ten years old in the village, saying that they are children with fine skin and tender flesh, which can lead totem beasts faster.


    The so-called "Hammer is better off, and the little devil is difficult to deal with" is the truth.


    When it comes to these "house mice" faked by foxes, none of the "wild mice" does not hate their teeth.


    What makes the wild mice most angry is that their villages were slaughtered, and these "house mice" are inseparable.


    -The clan warriors live in Pointe-Noire and other big cities all the year round. They are not familiar with the environment in the remote countryside. They don''t know how many troops and coolies can be found in a small village located in a mountain col.


    But the "house mice" who often come to the village to collect taxes and catch ding are all clear.


    Therefore, when the mandala blossoms and Pointe-Noire issued the "Great Conquest", these "house mice" acted as pioneers and entered the village to announce the master''s will to the wild mice.


    These guys are usually domineering and arrogant to the extreme.


    Carrying a "great levy order" behind his back, his nostrils were so arrogant that he made a noise when he entered the village, wishing to squeeze the last drop of grease from the bones of the "Wild Rats".


    The unbearable "Wild Mouse" inevitably conflicts with the "House Mouse".


    The "house mouse" who fled back to the clan warrior returned to the clan warrior. In order to conceal his incompetence, he filed a complaint with jealousy, claiming that these wild mice are greedy for life, fear of death, and weak. It is impossible to bring any glory to the clan. , It will only waste less and less, more and more precious food.


    "My village was destroyed by wild boar warriors attracted by the house mice of the''Iron Skin Family''."


    The spider said blankly.


    The pupils shrunk to the tip of a needle, but there was a slight redness.


    "me too!"


    "My house too!"


    A few more civic servants stood out, their throats hoarse as if they had swallowed a red briquettes.


    The ferocious fame of the wild boar and the Ironhide family can be seen.


    Although they are full of unforgettable hatred for the fox and fake tiger''s house mouse and the notorious wild boar warrior.


    However, the strength and fierceness of the opponent still made this improvised Ratmen team feel tremendous pressure.


    No matter the reborn leaves or the spiders who are experienced hunters, they feel their fingertips numb and trembling, and they are faintly out of their control.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    "It is not good?"


    He scanned the twenty-nine "Wild Rats" including the leaves, and said lightly, "To those who bully you, despise you, enslave you, squeeze you, kill your relatives, and destroy your homes. You and your children and grandchildren will always have revenge for the scumbags �� isn''t it much more enjoyable and exciting to fight for such a reason than a simple circus?"

 Chapter 959： Do not speak martial ethics

    Once again, from Meng Chao''s black hair and black eyes, a deep and ink-like light burst out, which made the rat militiamen feel unreasonable trust.


    Ye Ye swallowed hard and couldn''t help asking: "Reaper, you say, can we really defeat a noble master from the Ironhide family and his servant team?"


    "This one��"


    Meng Chao''s face was hesitant.


    Although he is not clear about the strength of his opponent.


    However, through the memory fragments of the previous life, we roughly know how many catties the Turan civilization''s servants are.


    Taking into account his previous life, when he was in contact with the Turan, the World War was in full swing, even the shrimp soldiers and crabs were veterans who had survived a hundred battles.


    Now that the World War has just begun, the servants who have not been honed in actual combat, even if they serve the military nobles for generations, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot exceed the average level in the memory of previous lives.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and after careful comparison and deduction, he slowly shook his head, and said solemnly, "It''s difficult."


    "really!"


    Even the mysterious Reaper said so, the leaves, spiders, and the wild mouse servants who were civilians half a month ago all felt cold.


    "Originally, I planned to solve the opponent perfectly without injury."


    Meng Chao frowned, and slowly said the second half of the sentence, "I didn''t expect the opponent to change. In this way, it is very difficult to win the victory without any damage!"


    leaf:"��"


    spider:"��"


    Other rat militiamen: "..."


    "It seems that we must first find an opportunity to test the depth of the opponent before formulating targeted tactics."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then looked back and found Ice Storm.


    The ice storm was still red and incompetent and furious.


    This made Meng Chao once again curious about the identity of the ace gladiator.


    You know, the military aristocrats of Turan civilization, the warrior education they received since childhood, not only includes personal martial arts training, the ability to control totem armor, but also the art of marching and fighting.


    The wealthy families of the five clans all raise thousands of "house mice", allowing the children of the nobles to learn the art of arranging troops and imperial troops from an early age, learning how to use living human lives as chess pieces and cannon fodder. Valuable ways are consumed mercilessly.


    If Ice Storm really came from the Snow Leopard clan of the Golden Clan.


    That can be regarded as a prominent family in Turan civilization.


    How could it be that Sora has a powerful and unmatched combat power, but does not know how to command a team of even more than a hundred people, and even lack the most basic ability to control his subordinates?


    "Obviously she lacks the ability to command. Judging from her performance in the past few days, she has no interest in training and command. She just refuses to give up her dream of being alone, and she is unwilling to join the very promising bloodhoof family through the''Blood Giving Ceremony''. , What is in the head of this female leopard?"


    Meng Chao pondered, standing in front of the ice storm, calmly and sincerely said: "Master Ice Storm, I think you should protest to the adjudicator-protest against the temporary change of opponents, this kind of unfair behavior."


    The ice storm froze for a moment.


    Although she is very annoyed by Kasavar''s small actions, is it useful to protest?


    Gladiators, especially the invincible ace gladiators, must have the courage to face all challenges.


    Otherwise, what a trump card!


    Such protests will not be accepted at all.


    She would be ridiculed in vain, laughing at her dignified "Queen Frost" and fearing an unknown person from the Ironhide family who had just performed the coming of age ceremony.


    "No, the purpose of the protest is not to cancel the gladiatorial fight, or to exchange the original opponent-I know this is impossible, but you should still protest, and it is best to let the challenger face He heard your complaint."


    Meng Chao confidently said, "The benefits of doing this are, first, it can make your opponent feel underestimated, thinking that you are really a mob, and you are very afraid of confronting his well-trained ��House Mouse Servant��.


    "Showing the enemy''s weakness is not harmful to us.


    "Second, although it is impossible to cancel the gladiatorial fight or change the opponent, your protest may help us win more favorable conditions, such as giving us a few more spears and a few sets of armor, so that we can continue before the war begins. Eat a lot of food-when life is a matter of life and death, even the strength of one more spear or one more mandala fruit is of the utmost importance.


    "Third, you may anger the challenger from the Ironhide family and open an extra game with you on the victory or defeat of this gladiatorial battle."


    "Wait, what?"


    The first two benefits are understood by the ice storm.


    The third benefit made her a little confused.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior stared at the nasty smile on Meng Chao''s face and hesitated, "Extra game?"


    "Yes, although the victors of team battles can get rich rewards, after winning this time, you will have to command a full 100 servants in the next game. If you want to feed these servants, just rely on this. The reward for a victory is far from enough."


    Meng Chao spread his hand and said, "The wild boar people are among the bloodhoof clan. They are known for their hot personality and can''t withstand the excitement.


    "Our opponent, since he is from the most powerful Ironhide family among the wild boars, he has just performed his coming-of-age ceremony. A young and energetic new member of the family, I think he must be more impulsive and irritable. Would you like to bet your own life and compete with you in the arena?


    "Of course, there is no need to really bet on all the net worth so exaggerated. With the strong strength of the Ironhide family, hundreds of golden fruits, three to five thousand catties of totem beast flesh and blood, you should be able to take it out without blinking your eyes. ?"


    In this way, I can also get the resources needed for healing sooner, and restore the combat power above the heavenly realm as soon as possible!


    Meng Chao thought to himself.


    "You, you know who our opponent is, and you still think we will definitely win?"


    Ice Storm was stunned for a long time, half embarrassed, half angry, flushed and said, "But, I can''t make so many bets at all!"


    Don''t think she is the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena, it sounds infinitely beautiful.


    But whether in Dragon City or Turanze, cultivation is about burning money.


    Just cultivating alone, the daily consumption is astronomical.


    During the first three team battles, Ice Storm had to bear the expense of hundreds or even thousands of servants.


    Although the arena is responsible for the basic expenses of these servants, such as the mandala fruit and the most basic weapons and armor.


    But if you want to win, how can it be possible that the gladiator doesn''t throw money in by himself?


    After failing three games, I have already spent all my money on Ice Storm to form the "ace" of savings.


    She is not willing to completely depend on the bloodhoof family.


    As a lonely outsider, where can I get additional resources?


    If there is nothing to do, she would not be a dead horse doctor, betting all her hopes on Meng Chao, a guy with black hair and dark eyes and unknown origin.


    "I know, that''s why you can''t bet on a big win in the regular gambling game of the Blood Skull Arena, because the principal is not enough, and you can''t win much."


    Meng Chao calmly took over the distressed financial situation of Ice Storm, and continued, "It is different to open the market privately with this new member of the Ironhide family who has a violent personality.


    "You can make a lot of bids, just use... as your principal, saying that if you lose, you are willing to join the Ironhide family. I think the other party will agree to it?"


    "Join the Ironhide family?"


    Ice Storm Liu''s eyebrows were erected, and he was about to swear.


    Meng Chao interrupted her anger, shrugged her shoulders, and said nonchalantly: "Anyway, if you lose this game again, you will have no choice but to join the Bloodhoof family-Is it in the eyes of Master Ice Storm, the Iron Skin Family? Is there any difference from the bloodhoof family?"


    The anger of the ice storm was abruptly blocked in his throat.


    That''s right, the reason why Kasavar''s overly hot invitation is ignored is not because she doesn''t look down on the Bloodhoof family.


    Rather, she has a reason to absolutely not perform the "Blood Giving Ceremony".


    At this point, it is the same regardless of whether the Ironhide family or the Bloodhoof family.


    Once you lose, you have to face the worst consequences.


    It doesn''t matter what you bet on, right?


    "you��"


    Ice Storm took a deep breath and once again abruptly suppressed the urge to stretch out her paws to scratch Meng Chao twice. She half doubted, half expectantly asked, "Can it really bring me a victory?"


    "As long as you absolutely believe me."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "It''s not just a victory, but��"


    "It''s just a few games?" The Ice Storm actually faintly believed.


    "all."


    Meng Chaodao, "All victories."


    Ice Storm really listened to him, and obediently went to the adjudicator and challenger to protest.


    Meng Chao called Ye Zi over.


    "Ye Zi, is our opponent also in the''Glory Hall''?" Meng Chao asked maliciously.


    "It should be."


    The Ratman boy nodded, "There are still a few rounds of competition, so it��s our turn to play. At this moment, all the gladiator and servant teams will rest, warm up, and select weapons in the Hall of Glory. Then, from the Hall of Glory. The corridors around, walk to the arena on the upper level."


    "Very well, then take our soldiers and find this group of''House Mouse Servant Soldiers'' from the Ironhide Family. If there is no problem with Lord Ice Storm, the owner of this group of House Rat Servant soldiers should be called by the judge. gone."


    Meng Chao lowered his voice and said, "Listen carefully. I want you to find a cause to rub against the other party. It is best to lure you to do it in the opposite direction-remember, the other party must do it first!"


    Ye Ye''s eyes lit up, and he eagerly said: "I understand, Master Reaper is going to show off his power and directly in the Hall of Glory, so he can beat the other person?"


    "Who said that, how could I do such a thing that doesn''t talk about martial arts?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "You are not allowed to do it. All of you will pretend to be weak, cowardly, and cowardly. If the acting skills are too exaggerated, you can run away while crying. Anyway, attract the other party to chase you. The Glory Hall is chaotic, even if the mission is completed!"

 Chapter 960： Reasons for the fiasco

    Ye Zi was dumbfounded.


    Well, he doesn''t think that his improvised team can defeat the house mouse servants that the noble lords have kept for a long time.


    But beating is one thing, and being beaten up is another.


    Even if the rat people, they still have a good face!


    "why?"


    The Ratman boy clenched his fists, and the muscle lines on his arms that looked like dragons and dragons suddenly became prominent. He was dissatisfied, "We can only be beaten, can''t we even fight back with a punch?"


    "Well, I allow each of you to fight back with three punches. However, you can only use half of your training strength. In addition, the more you fight, the better-of course, when you are not injured. under."


    Meng Chaodao said, "As for the reason, first, I want to observe the strength of the opponent, and second, I hope that the opponent will misjudge your strength and give birth to pride.


    "Remember the first red-eyed rat people I taught you to defeat?


    "Before making a move, you must have enough patience to observe your opponent and collect all intelligence about your opponent.


    "Information is often more important than pure power. I think you should understand this truth.


    "Third, I think everyone is a little nervous. Later, muscle stiffness will inevitably occur, and technical and tactical changes will inevitably occur. So in this way, I will play a small game with you to help you warm up and calm down by the way."


    Ye Zi suddenly realized.


    But still a little bit angry.


    After Meng Chao''s modulation, the Jumin Juvenile is full of flood-like power.


    Except for the horned tauren warrior who has become a shadow in the depths of his brain, he has the confidence to blow all opponents'' dog heads.


    For such a young and energetic teenager, he can only use half his strength if he is beaten without fighting back. It is really difficult for him to fight back.


    Meng Chao could see Ye Ye''s resentment.


    He smiled and slapped the boy on the shoulders of the rat people: "Believe me, a momentary weakness is nothing. Only the person who stands on the arena is qualified to enjoy the cheers of the mountain whistling and the tsunami. Go, tell Everyone, as long as you win this game, in addition to the rewards given to us by the arena, I will teach you more powerful combat skills, at least twice as powerful as the sword technique you are practicing now!"


    "A sword technique that is twice as powerful!"


    Such a promise made the boy''s eyes shine.


    The little bit of irritation in my heart flew out of the clouds in an instant.


    Pi Dian Pi Dian, I went to discuss with my brothers.


    It was easier than they thought to find the house rat servant team of the Ironhide family.


    Just like their master, the most violent wild boar in the bloodhoof clan.


    The house mouse servants who are raised by wild boars and even the blood of some wild boars are the most arrogant and domineering of all the servants.


    Except for a handful of servants with the blood of the Barbarian Elephants, they are almost a round larger than all the servants on the scene.


    On the lumpy skin and flesh, the faint metallic luster exuded, is even more arrogantly displayed, the name of the "iron skin" family, the oldest and most sacred meaning-the skin of steel!


    They took up the best rest area in the Hall of Glory.


    The noise made by the thirty-man team was noisier than the hundred-man team nearby.


    And even a squad of a hundred people led by ordinary gladiators could not easily provoke these promising challengers, or even dared to look at them.


    Let them devour the mandala fruit dipped in condensed milk, laughing and talking loudly, how to screw off the opponent''s head later, wash the flesh and blood, and embed the skull on the battle knife as a souvenir.


    And they also recognized Leaf, Spider, Meng Chao, etc., their opponents today.


    No way, compared with a bunch of muscular sticks, Meng Chao''s "painting style" of the Rat People team is too strange and unique.


    The house mouse servants from the Ironhide family thought that others were joking at first.


    How could a gladiator choose a bad old man with gray hair, a shaggy boy who is not dry, and a trash who can''t even walk as a servant?


    When they saw Meng Chao, Ye Ye and the spider, they discovered that the appearance of their opponent was even more unbearable than they had imagined.


    The next thing is very simple.


    It was nothing more than the other party sneering at the weakness of Meng Chao and Ye Zi, and advised them to surrender early and kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Avoid losing life on the arena.


    Ye Ziye and others were "unstoppable", with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, which logically angered the "House Rats" from the Ironhide family who had become arrogant in front of the "Wild Rats".


    The other party broke out into trouble, Ye Zi and the others collapsed when they were touched, and they really staged a good show of screaming and rushing all over the room under the eyes of everyone.


    These Meng Chao''s carefully selected rat people can stand out from the thousands of rat people deep in the dungeon by virtue of their not strong bodies. Regardless of their desire for survival or survival skills, they have already cultivated to the full level.


    Meng Chao''s modulation of them in the past few days is also towards the purpose of "It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, you must learn to dodge and escape first."


    There are also dozens of teams in the Hall of Glory. Thousands of rat people and hundreds of gladiators are resting, piled up all kinds of simple weapons and protective gear, and some are obstacles.


    Stimulated by the "dominant combat technique that doubles the lethality", Meng Chao and his team of Rat People all unsuccessfully used their acting skills to the fullest.


    They jumped up and down, dashed left and right, and suddenly rolled all over the floor, and then circled other teams, giants with the blood of the Barbarian Elephant clan.


    Although I suffered a few old punches from the house mouse servants of the Ironhide family, it really didn''t hurt my bones, but my face was painted with color, the appearance of the black nose and swollen face was a bit funny, and there was a mess, which caused a roar of laughter. .


    Therefore, when Ice Storm finally made a "protest" to Kasavar, and reached a private bet with the young wild boar warrior who did not know the heights of the Ironhide family, and returned to the Hall of Glory, what she saw was her. In the most terrible nightmare, a scene that I have never thought of.


    I saw that the rat militiamen under her command were like mandala fruits after a storm raged, being scraped everywhere and spinning around.


    The house mouse servants of the Ironhide family struttingly chased after them. Although they did not really catch up due to the complicated terrain, the momentum of the tiger descending from the mountain had already written "victory" on their foreheads and "despised". Written in fierce and bare eyes.


    From time to time, there are rat militia servants under her, who want to jump into the squad of other gladiators to escape, but they are pushed out by others. They can only dodge like a top with burning eyebrows in the ugliest posture. The opponent''s offense.


    The appearance is more funny than the clown, which naturally provokes waves of laughter.


    From the completion of the Hall of Glory to today, for a whole thousand years, I am afraid that it has never been so happy.


    Ice Storm felt his whole body blood pouring into his brain, and then it froze.


    She really wanted to completely seal her eyes with Frost, so that she wouldn''t have to see such a bad scene.


    Following her, the challenger who was tit-for-tat just now, the wild boar warrior from the Ironhide family, was even more stunned. Mung bean eyes blinked dozens of times before confirming that he was right.


    "Ice Storm, is this your soldier?"


    The wild boar warrior swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva in a row, and his eyes looked straight at the ice storm, becoming more and more greedy and sticky. He licked the sharp fangs with his long barbed tongue, and said with a grinning grin. , It won��t be long before you will belong to me forever!"


    Behind the gladiator and challenger, Kassavar Bloodhoof, the arbitrator, was also shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He stared at the snow leopard warrior in shock and anger, as if asking: "Ice Storm , Even if you don��t want to commit yourself to me, you don��t have to make a cheap pig from the Ironhide family!"


    "Leaf, Reaper!"


    Ice Storm felt like she was fainting, and she let out a hurricane-like scream, "What the **** is going on?"


    "Yeah, what is going on?"


    The adjudicator intervened, and the two chief generals finally gathered their teams and suspended the once-in-a-millennium farce.


    Ice Storm really didn''t have the face to continue to stay in full view, and she pulled her team to the most remote corner of the Hall of Glory.


    After that, he stared at Meng Chao fiercely with the eyes of broken corpses.


    Don''t ask, it must be this guy with black hair and black eyes, it must be!


    Meng Chao was also helpless, looking at the leaves and spiders, "I asked you to show weaknesses, but I didn''t want you to be so weak, such a shameless posture, how can you who claim to be the Turan Warriors? Put it out without any psychological barriers?"


    The leaves and spiders looked at each other.


    Then told Meng Chao that they were all people who had shed tears.


    A Turan, since he shed tears under the eyes of everyone.


    No matter how despicable, no shame, no matter what insidious things, they can do it.


    "..."


    The speechless Meng Chao took a deep breath, turned his head, and patted his chest to assure Ice Storm that although there was a slight deviation in the execution level, the rat militiamen had perfectly achieved their combat goals. The chaos just now, Let him observe every opponent clearly.


    "The opponent is vulnerable, and we can achieve a complete victory without injury." Meng Chao made a conclusive statement.


    Once again, he used his calm expression and appalling remarks to successfully divert the attention of Ice Storm.


    "How is it possible, are you crazy?"


    The ice storm growled, "Even if your fleeing just now has intentionally shown weakness, the opponent''s physique is at least twice as strong as yours, and the iron skin family''s unique secret medicine is used repeatedly to smear the body, so that the flesh is soaked more than steel More sturdy, how can you win without any injuries and perfectly win!"


    "Yes, the opponent is indeed very strong, more precisely, it is too strong."


    Meng Chao put away his sharp eyes like a scalpel, and said lightly, "And this is the reason for the opponent''s miserable defeat."

 Chapter 961： A fatal flaw at the genetic level!

    Since it was discovered that the Turan people were divided into professional warriors and military aristocrats belonging to the clans, and the rat people who were expelled from the clans, these two classes.


    Meng Chao has been thinking about the difference between the samurai and the rat people.


    Although he had come into contact with some Turan people in his previous life, he was just an involuntary **** at that time, and his brain was full of strength, to find his sister, and... to live.


    In that kind of haunting life, his biggest impression of the Turan is nothing more than a bunch of well-developed, simple-minded fools. When they charge together, they are quite suitable to act as a shield, but most of the time, they are Insufficient success, more than failure.


    In this world, with a higher level of wisdom and power, he can observe and analyze the Turan civilization more calmly, and Meng Chao quickly discovered more clues.


    At first, he thought that the rat people and the samurai were distinguished by blood.


    But he soon discovered that after thousands of years and hundreds of generations of mixed blood, 99% of the rat people now have very thin blood originating from the rat people.


    Like Ye Ye, he couldn''t see the slightest characteristics of a rat person, just a big boy with a little thicker hair.


    Moreover, among the clans, there is no rejection of mixed blood.


    Through the "Blood Giving Ceremony," even the humblest rat people are eligible to join the clan and pass on their blood and characteristics.


    This kind of custom makes many warriors and rat folks look weird.


    Obviously he is a wild boar, but he has huge horns on his head.


    Obviously he is a savage elephant, except for his thick and long trunk, but he grows claws similar to tigers and leopards.


    The female leopard Ice Storm can join the Bloodhoof Clan every minute if she wants to.


    Once she marries a tauren, the offspring born will naturally have the characteristics of cats, but they are also considered tauren!


    Meng Chao also learned from Ye Zi''s that the clan lords didn''t care much about their offspring, even very harsh.


    According to the rules of the Turan nobles, the warrior and the rat people mingled together and gave birth to dozens or even hundreds of illegitimate children. It was not a problem at all.


    However, these illegitimate children do not have clan status at birth.


    Can only enjoy the treatment of ordinary rat people-at most "house rats".


    Unless they can pass the coming-of-age ceremony of the clan.


    Otherwise, even if their father is the leader of the settlement, the priest of the temple or even the chief of the clan, they will live a life of shame with the identity of the rat people.


    And their leader, priest, and chieftain father would never look at them.


    It sounds like they are divided purely by strength, and the difference between samurai and rat people.


    However, what determines the difference in power between the samurai and the rat people?


    Meng Chao didn''t believe in the nonsense of "Glory Blood" and "Humble Blood".


    He initially felt that it was because the clan warriors and military aristocrats were able to get sufficient food and training resources from an early age.


    The chances of the underdogs of Dragon City becoming extraordinary are far less than those of the wealthy ones.


    Is it because the poor kids are born stupid, lazy, and even genetically flawed?


    As the so-called "poor culture and wealth," this principle is the same in Turan civilization.


    But just now, when Ye Zi and the others were rushed into the field by the house mouse servants of the Ironhide family, Meng Chao''s inspiration flashed and suddenly realized the biggest difference between the samurai and the rat people!


    The so-called advanced orcs are the products of genetic modulation.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Natural evolution, it is impossible to evolve into the human body, and carry the characteristics of lions, tigers, cheetahs, elephants, and wild boars at the same time as "humanoid carbon-based intelligent life forms", such a weird species.


    However, gene modulation is not easy.


    Cross-species integration is not as easy as imagined.


    Even if it is forcibly integrated, it often fails to exert its powerful combat effectiveness, it is just a deformed and ugly waste.


    ��To combine the ferocity of the lion with the sharpness of the falcon to create a new species called the "griffin", how many failures will it experience?


    However, if we want to carry the characteristics of griffon to humans, create a "griffon man" with wings growing behind it, which can fly freely, fight fiercely on land, and possess the wisdom and logical thinking ability of ordinary people. It fails. Probability, I''m afraid it will be magnified a hundred times.


    Meng Chao didn''t know who created the ancestors of the Turan people.


    Only from the military architecture of the Turan civilization and the mandala tree, a single species that can support a civilization��s super plants, the first Turan ancestors, the so-called "ancestor spirits", are all It is the crystallization of superior biochemical technology.


    The original lion, tiger, leopard, tauren, wild boar and elephant are all the ultimate killing machines that are tempered and refined, and human organs and beast organs are perfectly compatible.


    However, just like after tens of thousands of years, the glorious and glorious Turan civilization gradually declined, slipped and even degraded to the clan era.


    When the original "ultimate killing machine" passed on for dozens of generations, hundreds of generations later, the uncertainty hidden in their genes finally broke out.


    -Even the most perfect and accurate "genetic blueprint", after being copied and transcribed dozens of times, hundreds of times, will gradually become blurred and even completely unrecognizable.


    What''s more, because of famines, wars, marriages... for various reasons, a large number of mixed races have been born between different tribes and clans.


    Each interbreeding is equivalent to an uncontrolled gene fusion experiment.


    According to Meng Chao''s observations in the hidden area of ??fog, in this wild environment, uncontrolled gene fusion, 99% of the results, are not very beautiful.


    The result of the leopard man and the wild elephant is not necessarily a super warrior who has the agility of a cheetah and the brute force of a giant elephant at the same time.


    It is more likely to give birth to fat, unable to run, and its strength is far inferior to the waste of pure-blooded elephants.


    Such waste, with both the leopard man''s slender bones and the quite elephant man''s heavy flesh and blood, as long as it stands up, it is extremely likely to be crushed by its own weight.


    The Turan people must have realized this problem in the process of gradual decline in civilization.


    The way they deal with this problem is also very simple and rude.


    Since there is a 99% probability that deformity and ugly monsters will be born, then one hundred of them will be born in one go.


    Anyway, there are some mandala fruits.


    No matter how many births you can make do with it, you can survive.


    At least for the clan lords, this is the case.


    Therefore, clan lords often choose spouses of the same clan and give birth to several pure-blood descendants to ensure genetic stability.


    Then, let yourself go, find all kinds of weird rat people or other clan members to have fun, and give birth to more and more weird descendants.


    If luck is good, the descendants have just inherited the superior characteristics of both parents, and there is no incompatibility problem. Such descendants will be absorbed into the clan through the coming-of-age ceremony.


    The rest of the waste that failed gene fusion was expelled from the clan and reduced to rat people.


    Yes, this is the truth!


    Samurai and nobles are the lucky ones who have succeeded in genetic modulation!


    Rat people are the waste of failed gene modulation!


    Meng Chao felt that this speculation was much more reliable than the so-called "because he fled on the battlefield and tarnished the reputation of the Turan warriors, so he was relegated to be as timid as a mouse."


    It is precisely because the samurai and the rat people are not much different in the source of their genes.


    The extremely unstable gene pools of the rat people merge with each other, and there is also a very small chance of avoiding all genetic defects and giving birth to powerful descendants.


    Just like the product of a close relative marriage, it may cause intellectual and physical disability.


    But it is also possible to give birth to a genius with superior intelligence.


    Meng Chao felt that Ye Zi was such a genius.


    It is the lucky one who finally succeeded after ninety-nine times of gene modulation failed.


    He perfectly avoided all genetic defects, incompatibility and instability.


    Closer to the way the Turan was originally created.


    And the house mouse servants of the Ironhide family...


    No matter how pretentious the fox is, it is domineering and domineering.


    They are also rat people.


    There are also fatal genetic defects!


    "They are too strong."


    I quickly sorted my thoughts in my mind and reconfirmed his thoughts. Meng Chao said lightly, "These house rat servants, following the appearance of their masters, each of them piled at least three to five hundred kilograms of flesh and blood on their bodies. A wild boar standing up.


    "Furthermore, the iron sheet family is known as the''skin of steel''. If I am not mistaken, the trace metal components in their bodies are far more than other families. These metal components are concentrated on their skins, which is equivalent to putting them on. An indestructible armor.


    "While the defensive power has been greatly improved, the burden on the body, especially the joints of the lower limbs, has also been greatly increased.


    "If it is through the coming-of-age ceremony or the blood-giving ceremony, the genuine Ironhide family members, of course, no problem, their genes...their racial talents, as well as the massive swallowed golden fruit and totem beast flesh and blood, make them have sufficiently strong joints, enough Carry hundreds of catties or even thousands of catties, and carry out an unstoppable charge.


    "But these...the house-mouse servants who are born with disfigurement, huh, don''t have such strong joints and tough tendons, and still dare to learn the master''s appearance and pile muscles on yourself without the brain?


    "It''s just looking for death!


    "The more muscles, the faster you die!


    "Leaf, spider, did you find out just now. Although these house mouse servants are aggressive, once they raise their speed, they can crash through a copper wall and iron wall, but they can only sprint in a straight line, and it is difficult to change direction in a small range. And variable speed running, even after you missed you, you have to run dozens of arms to slow down and stop?


    "Also, when this farce is over, all the people on our side breathed evenly and did not change their faces, but this group of seemingly dominant, awe-inspiring guys were all panting and sweating profusely. Both legs started to tremble slightly?"

 Chapter 962： Just walk through the journey step by step!

    When Meng Chao said this, all the wild mouse servants remembered.


    Although the house mouse servants of the Ironhide family were indeed rampaged and violent, they were frightened.


    But as long as they dodge and move around in accordance with the breathing and force method taught by Meng Chao, they really never get caught by the other party firmly.


    Even if he occasionally took a punch from the opponent, after the blood and flesh stimulated by Meng Chao, he could subconsciously tremble slightly, dispersing all the strength!


    When the farce is over, they don''t feel too tired, as if they were just warming up just now!


    "Your body size is only half that of your opponent, and your body burden and energy consumption are only half. The endurance and combat time are naturally much longer than that of your opponent."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Looking at your opponent, he didn''t know scientific...reasonable cultivation methods, regardless of his joints and tendons are so much weaker than his master, he crazily piled up muscles on his body.


    "Moreover, I guess their master, the young master of the Ironhide family who has just passed the coming-of-age ceremony, really wants to be famous in this battle. Therefore, he added a lot of special training to the house mouse servants under his command. .


    "It''s okay if you don''t have special training. All kinds of unreasonable special training content are added. The joints and tendons that were overdrawn by these house mouse servants are even more precarious. All of them have suffered dark injuries to varying degrees, and there have been naked eyes. Visible cracks.


    "Trust me, although I can''t see through their''skin of steel'', I can''t be wrong to draw this conclusion by analyzing the subtle differences in their walking posture before and after the sprint.


    "Then, the tactics we have to choose are very simple. The two words are nothing more than ��drag�� and ��hanging��.


    "The space on the arena will only be wider than the Hall of Glory. We can hang our opponents in circles from a distance, continue to spur the opponents to launch straight sprints at us, and dodge at the last minute, so that the opponents'' speed will be faster. The illusion that it can knock us into fractures and fractures, unknowingly, by repeatedly changing directions and running at different speeds, consumes the opponent''s physical energy and enlarges the cracks in the joints and tendons.


    "I guess it won''t take thirty or fifty sprints. Our opponents will foam at the mouth and let us kill them!"


    Meng Chao seemed to have finished speaking, looking at everyone confidently.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled slightly, but they passed his shoulders and cast onto the ice storm behind him.


    On the head of the ice storm, a volcano formed by condensation of frost emerged.


    She can''t bear it anymore!


    Does this guy with black hair and eyes know his identity or who is the commander of this team?


    In front of her, the tactics were laid out grandly!


    "Reaper!"


    Ice Storm popped claws from the fleshy palms, gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you made this farce to observe the reality of the enemy, why didn''t you tell me in advance!"


    And with my consent!


    Do you still have me as a commander in your eyes!


    "This one��"


    Meng Chao pondered, "I don''t think you would agree, Master Ice Storm, after all, it''s too shameful."


    The ice storm felt that the iceberg of anger condensed above his head had cracked.


    If there were still dozens of gladiators and hundreds of civic servants around them, with very curious eyes, peeping at the corner where they were, she really wanted to rush forward at all costs, and first scratch this daredevil. , Pinched his neck and shook it vigorously, spraying his angry ice ball:


    "So you know that it''s very embarrassing to be thrown up and down with these crooked melons and split dates? Then you dare to do it! What you lose is all my people, who cares who your''reaper'' is? This is me, the ice storm team!"


    "My lord, calm down."


    Facing the murderous eyes of the ice storm, Meng Chao didn''t know whether it was a slow nerve response or a real victory. He calmly said, "I think you should pay more attention to the charged attack of the young master of the Ironhide family."


    "Hey?"


    The Ice Storm was about to show its true shape, and rushed forward to bite Meng Chao severely.


    But once again, he was disturbed by Meng Chao''s unconstrained thinking.


    "Charged attack?"


    She was confused, "How do you know what kind of power this guy will attack? You have only seen him once, just when we gathered our servants!"


    "Yes, it''s enough to meet one side."


    Meng Chao is confident enough to say this.


    Although he was seriously injured, his strength fell to the bottom.


    But after returning from the doomsday, he has gone through so many thrilling **** battles, and the experience of the rest of his life is enough to make him instantly penetrate the depth of a young soldier who is just emerging.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that this young master of the Ironhide family has thicker legs than ordinary wild boar warriors, and there is a bunch of crossed tendons on the back of his legs."


    Meng Chaodao said, "From the analysis of his flesh and blood swelling degree and the overall skeletal framework, it is impossible and unnecessary to exercise these two large tendons just to support the body and make normal tactical movements.


    "I have seen similar tendons in the legs of many monsters... totem beasts. These totem beasts without exception, all have terrible energy storage skills, which can reach the limit of speed when sprinting. Take another step up!"


    The ice storm is silly.


    Do you know the attack mode of the opponent just by seeing the two huge tendons on the back of the opponent''s legs?


    This, how is this possible!


    "Actually, we can take advantage of this."


    Meng Chao ignored the ice storm��s gaze and her claws that popped out of the pads, and continued, ��If it is a professional gladiator who knows the bottom line, and knows each other��s tricks at the bottom of the box, they will be more cautious when making moves. The big move of power and cooling time.


    "And our opponent is a young master who is eager to become famous in World War I, and is easy to get hot-headed. Just now we have been weak enough to give him the illusion that a lot of victory is in sight.


    "Self-confidence has never shown his face in the arena. Once he is given the opportunity to seize the opportunity, he is very likely to take a risk and launch this charged attack in an attempt to win the battle beautifully.


    "My suggestion is that at the beginning, I, the leaves and the spider, should still take the big guy, run around in a circle, and walk the other''s house mouse servants.


    "Of course, we will throw away our helmets and armor, and we will be defeated, causing a roar of laughter from our opponents and the audience.


    "Then, Master Ice Storm pretended to be anxious, eager to make a quick battle with the young master of the Ironhide family before the servants were wiped out.


    "If you want to fight quickly, it is normal for flaws to appear under the impetuous heart.


    "As long as the opponent seizes the flaw and uses a charged attack, Master Ice Storm, who has been prepared for a long time, naturally has a hundred ways to solve the opponent.


    "At this time, the opponent''s house mouse servant was also walked by us to the point that it was almost time to spit in the mouth. We slaughtered the carbine and used a thunderbolt-like offensive to disintegrate the opponent''s fighting will in one fell swoop.


    "I think that when the master is hit hard, these exhausted house mouse servants will not last long before they will collapse."


    Ice Storm took a deep breath.


    The anger in his head all turned into chaotic thoughts.


    At the beginning, when Meng Chao said that he had a way to make this impromptu team, which had only trained for five days, "win without injury", she thought that this mysterious guy was pretending to be shocking.


    But after listening carefully to his tactics, Ice Storm subconsciously began to think about the feasibility of implementing this tactic.


    Such "subconsciousness" made the Snow Leopard female warrior shiver deeply.


    The other party is just a rat people who have been wounded all over and can''t even walk smoothly.


    Of course, an ace gladiator and a noble master were regarded as chess pieces.


    No, it''s not a chess piece, but a puppet with a string all over its body.


    Even tens of thousands of viewers were counted by him.


    This is not a fight.


    It was completely controlled by his will, and encountered a puppet show that was doomed to an end!


    "you��"


    The ice storm lost consciousness, and couldn''t help but want to ask, "Who are you, are you the most terrifying Demon King in the Abyss of Eternal Night?"


    Meng Chao interrupted her in time and smiled and said, "Master Ice Storm, please believe that I am also a person who wants to join you on the arena and fight side by side. I will not make fun of my life.


    "After all, there are still many places I haven''t visited, many things have not been done, and many people have not seen them.


    "I am, I can never die in such a place!"


    ��


    as usual.


    Ice Storm was once again persuaded by Meng Chao dazedly.


    She didn''t know how she survived the preparation time in full view.


    Even the corridor that leads from the Hall of Glory to the main arena, which is usually used to walking, seems to have become extremely long, and can''t finish it no matter how to walk.


    After finally walking to the end of the tunnel, when the dazzling light and strong smell of blood appeared in front, the ice storm heard the cheers of the mountain whistling and the tsunami.


    The drink is a booze.


    It''s a booze for her.


    The mood that the ice storm finally calmed down, once again set off a stormy sea.


    The ancestral spirit is on!


    She has been fighting for two years in the Blood Skull Arena. From the bottom "mud challenge" to being qualified to be on the main arena, she has never been cheered by so many people!


    Even if all three of the team battles were defeated, and so many of the supporters were completely defeated, there were still many diehards who would never give up.


    But now, it seems that the entire Blood Skull Arena is cheering for her opponents, and expresses contempt for her with the most foul language.


    "It must be something that happened in the Hall of Glory, which has spread to the audience."


    Ice Storm thought desperately, "Now, all the audience know that my team has not set foot on the arena, but was frightened by the opponent and fled, chasing him!"


    For the first time since becoming a gladiator, she stood dazedly at the exit of the tunnel, entangled in her heart, not knowing how to take the last step.


    "You are not clowns for fun, nor are you fighting for these unknown audiences. In that case, whether the audience cheers, laughs, or curses, what does it have to do with you?"


    At this moment, behind the ice storm, Meng Chao��s calm voice sounded again, ��Remember, a person��s right or wrong and victory or defeat don��t need anyone��s affirmation and support, as long as you believe that you are right and will surely Winning, even if there are hundreds of millions of people in front of you mocking you, opposing you, blocking you, what does it matter?


    "As long as you step on your left foot first, then your right foot, you can take the entire journey step by step.


    The ice storm was stunned.


    In this second, two bright flames burst out on the frosty white cheeks.


    In the next second, she became a little angry.


    She thought that Meng Chao had seen through the entanglement in her heart and said to comfort her.


    Just about to turn his hair back, he realized that Meng Chao was comforting the leaves, spiders and all the wild mouse servants.


    After all, it was the first time that Ye Zi and the others boarded the arena, fighting fiercely under the eyes of tens of thousands of clan warriors.


    It ushered in an unprecedented, overwhelming inverted color.


    It is inevitable that the joints are stiff, his face is pale, and he doesn''t even know how to go.


    "It''s okay, it''s normal. It was the same when I first went to the battlefield. If it doesn''t work, just think about the things that are vital to you and worth saving your life to protect."


    Meng Chao smiled and continued, "Do you know why I didn''t choose those stubbornly muscular sticks, but I chose you?


    "Because, compared to those empty eyes, only the muscles of killing and being killed are left in your mind, there is still light in your eyes, and...the things you want to pursue and protect.


    "I don''t know what you want to pursue and protect.


    "Just know that you should fight for the light in your own eyes and for the things that you have to protect for your lives, not for these, noisy audiences like flies!"


    The last words made the wild rat servants laugh.


    With a smile, Ye Zi thought of his mother who was holding the mandala soup, his brother who taught him martial arts, and An Jia who was missing.


    The spider thought of the mother-in-law and the cubs.


    Ice Storm and other wild rat servants also showed up in front of them a pair of different but equally shining pictures.


    Laughing and laughing, there was a gleam in their eyes.


    Dozens of rays of light seemed like dozens of golden sharp blades, tearing the overwhelming inverted color to pieces.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    This time, there was no anger, unwillingness or doubt in the eyes of the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    Only a touch, a little shameful and grateful.


    "Come on, the Turan warriors who came from the starry sky, ruled the earth, and were blessed by the ancestral spirits, for��"


    Ice Storm raised his arms and roared out the traditional greetings of the gladiator before his debut.


    In traditional greetings, the last sentence should be "for glory".


    But after hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath and changed it to, "For you to give your life, I want to seize and protect things!"


    So, amid the brand new congratulations and the boos of tens of thousands of spectators, this seemingly crooked melon and cracked date, just now in the Hall of Glory, the wild mouse team, which had just been kicked and dashed all over the field, heads tall and chested, and makes its debut!

 Chapter 963： The Hammer of Millions of Steam!

    The Blood Skull Arena, which can hold 50,000 to 80,000 people, is full.


    When the Ice Storm team entered the field, all the spectators fell into a moment of consternation and silence.


    They just heard the gossip that there were two teams that were about to go to war. They met in advance in the Hall of Glory and clashed.


    To be honest, this kind of early conflict has never been news in the arena.


    It has even happened in the past, when the battle has not even started, the winner has already been decided.


    But one party was beaten up by the other party and ran all over the field. This is the explosive news that everyone can''t believe.


    Not to mention, it was the team led by the "Queen of Frost" Ice Storm.


    The Turan can be defeated or die.


    But how can you run away without even going to the real battlefield?


    All the audience was out of anger.


    Especially the supporters of Ice Storm once felt a deep sense of frustration and betrayal.


    They booed the loudest boo to the ace of the past.


    However, Meng Chao and others swaggered their heads and made their gorgeous debut, and they held tens of thousands of spectators.


    The fighting spirit that was released from them and rushed into the sky didn''t look like the courageless rodents that had just been chased by others?


    The audience looked at each other and asked with their eyes: "Is it something wrong? How could the Ice Storm team escape? Is it confused with other teams?"


    However, when they looked closely at the shape of the ice storm team, they saw the weakness of Meng Chao, the slenderness of the leaves, the wrinkles of the spiders, and the swollen noses of the other wild rat servants. They suddenly realized that, yes, they looked at the whole seat. Blood Skull Arena, no, it''s the entire Black Pointe, no, it''s the entire Turanze, there can be no second such a weird team!


    "The news is correct, they just got beaten up and run away with their ass!"


    "Even if you lose, you don''t even dare to fight, and you are chased by someone so screaming that you still have the face to stand on the arena like this?"


    "Kill these cowards, they have tarnished the glory of the arena and ancestral spirits!"


    The auditorium, which had been silent for a short moment, suddenly burst into a wave ten times stronger than before.


    Many spectators couldn''t wait for the end of the game, so they took out animal traps, pebbles, short darts and other things from their arms, and threw them toward the arena "crackly".


    If it weren��t for the tauren warriors who were from the bloodhoof family and were responsible for maintaining order, they would stare in and out of the arena, and there would be a lot of spectators eager to jump on the arena to teach them a lesson. Scum"!


    The audience who were more located in the back row of the auditorium, too far away, it was difficult to vent their anger directly with the trapping ropes and cobbles, had to shout hoarsely at the names of the opponents of the ice storm.


    "Kill them, sting!"


    "Get rid of these scum, Stinger!"


    "Come on, Stinger, take out the courage of the Ironhide family, and blow these courageless rodents in one go!"


    "Stinger! Stinger! Stinger!"


    Tens of thousands of hoarse roars gathered into a stormy sea, and a brain rushed into the mind of the young wild boar warrior, making him, who had never seen such a big battle, seem to be flying in the clouds.


    The wild boar warrior named "Poison Stinger" is a member of the Ironhide family with very pure blood, and his parents are 100% wild boar.


    The "skin of steel" derived from his father''s line gave him a faint metallic luster on his armor-like flesh and blood.


    And the characteristics of the porcupine derived from the maternal line make him grow out of his steel skin with clusters of extremely sharp and hard steel needles. When he is furious, the roots of the steel needles stand up, literally, all over his body. All overgrown with weapons.


    Young and energetic, he is eager to command more warriors and servants in the Battle of Glory to win greater glory for the family.


    Then he needs to be named, and he needs a stepping stone that is tall enough...


    Ice Storm is the perfect stepping stone that his mother chose for him through the relationship.


    "The opponent is very strong, not something you can easily defeat."


    Before the battle began, my mother warned me, "Fortunately, this is a team battle, and you have the best servants of the Ironhide family, and the opponent''s servants are just a group of vulnerable mobs.


    "So, as long as you can withstand the attack of the ice storm and let your servants kill the opponent''s servants completely, the arbiter will declare your victory, and you will win the reputation of''defeating the trump card''! "


    This is the plan.


    And "holding the attack of the ice storm" is not a big problem for the orthodox members of the Ironhide family who have the "skin of steel" and are originally good at defense.


    However, the enthusiastic shouts of tens of thousands of spectators dazzled Stinger''s mind.


    He suddenly gave birth to an illusion, "I can beat the ice storm upright."


    "Actually, the ice storm is not as powerful as in the legend, right?"


    The young wild boar warrior muttered to herself, "If she was really so powerful, how could she protest to the adjudicator just now, as if she was afraid of competing with me?


    "Also, her servants are too weak.


    "Although I have only trained for just a few days, she always selects them carefully. As a result, it is such a weak group of goods. It can be seen that the eyes of Ice Storm are not very good.


    "That''s right, a guy who has lost three games in a row in teamfights, how strong can he be?


    "I can defeat her without relying on the arbiter!"


    The shouts of the audience poured into the sting''s ears like magma, followed the ear canal, into the eyes, nostrils and throat.


    Every pore in his body was sprayed with a stream of excitement.


    This flow of heat blurred his vision, confused his hearing, interfered with his thinking, and left his brain full of only a picture-he stood proudly in the center of the arena, his feet were bruised and bruised. The ice storm that passed out, raised his arms, enjoying the cheers of tens of thousands of spectators and real victory!


    An old and weak tauren warrior, riding a giant eagle with a bridle and saddle, hovering over the arena.


    He blew a horn like a machete, and dropped a spear from mid-air to the center of the arena.


    The spear pierced the arena with precision, and the crack that was bombarded by countless gladiators'' strange powers tremblingly prodded there.


    On the tail of the spear, the banner of glory representing the Bloodhoof clan fluttered suddenly, and under the shocking collision of the two sides, it fluttered in the wind and hunted.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Hundreds of war drums around the arena rang again.


    The stinger''s gaze crossed the bloodhoof battle flag, staring at the ice storm opposite.


    He discovered that Ice Storm did not follow the clan warrior''s custom, waiting for the servants to fight for a fight before starting a duel between the masters and generals in a hurry.


    It was the first time that she activated the totem armor "Mythril Ripper" she was proud of, turning it into a silver-cast, half-human, half-leopard monster.


    Such a posture, not only did not make the young wild boar warrior feel a little bit of awe.


    Instead, Stinger felt that the ace on the opposite side was guilty.


    Otherwise, how could the hole cards be revealed as soon as they appeared on the stage?


    "Really an outsider with no sense of honor."


    The stinger grinned, his eyes widened, and he punched hard in his chest. The hammer illuminated the shining totem from the heart to the chest and abdomen, from the chest and abdomen to the limbs, all the way to the fingertips.


    Piles of lead-grey liquid metal were secreted from his pores, quickly covering every inch of his skin tightly.


    After the blessing of the liquid metal, the sharp spikes that stood up like blades all over the body became sharper.


    From his arms to his back, a total of twenty-four slightly raised holes ejected strong air currents, making his arms seem to have become two powerful steam hammers. With a light impact, they all knocked out. Make the audience deafening roar.


    This is the proud totem armor of the Ironhide family for thousands of years-the Hammer of Million Steam!


    Although I don''t know why my totem is called such a weird name.


    But it did not prevent the Stinger from being full of fanatical confidence in its own totem.


    Tens of thousands of viewers saw the cheers after the appearance of "Millions of Steam Hammer", which made his fighting spirit soar to the extreme.


    "Chong, warriors of the Ironhide family, crush this mob in one fell swoop!"


    Wielding his arms like a steam hammer, the stinger roared, "To win this victory, each will reward ten slave soldiers!"


    Even cannon fodder is divided into ranks.


    Although the so-called "servants" are also cannon fodder, they can receive the master''s training and the most basic weapons, and they can often accompany the master to serve the master''s daily life, so it can be regarded as "elite cannon fodder."


    If you perform well, you still have a chance to upgrade from a servant soldier to an attendant, then you can be regarded as a trusted friend of the master.


    Under the servant soldiers, there are also servant soldiers.


    That is the purest cannon fodder. It does not require training at all, and does not require any weapons. It is the presence of a supervising team composed of servants, attacking the enemy''s defense line with bare hands, consuming the enemy''s arrows, swords and strength.


    In addition, slave soldiers have many uses.


    Especially slave soldiers of different genders.


    Of course, the same **** does not matter.


    Turan people are not particularly particular about this.


    In many cases, the soft moan of the strong sounds more beautiful than the bitter pleading of the opposite sex.


    The promise of the stinger is more effective than the secret medicine of the witch doctor.


    The house mouse servant soldiers who had just been caught in the Hall of Glory for a long time without catching their opponents, instead they were exhausted and panting. They had already accumulated a belly full of anger.


    At this moment, he screamed excitedly.


    I thought that there could be ten slave soldiers, ten mouse people who were even more humble than myself, so I could drive and vent to my heart''s content.


    Where can these house mouse servants take care of the joints and tendons of their legs, feet, and tendons, and there is a slight tingling pain from time to time.


    They all follow behind the "Millions of Steam Hammers", swelling their muscles to their limit, just like thirty "squeaking" steam hammers, facing the bruised Meng Chao, the slender hands and feet, and the wrinkled spiders. The wild mouse servant soldiers with blue noses and swollen faces smashed over!

 Chapter 964： shameless bastard

    Broken Fang is the deputy captain of the Stinger team.


    It is also the strongest of all house mouse servants, second only to the pure-blooded wild boar warrior in size.


    Although the fangs raised high from the left corner of the mouth were broken in half, they were still longer and sharper than the fangs of other house mouse servants.


    This fang was stuck in the flesh and blood of a totem beast before it broke from the middle.


    The totem beast left him with shocking scars on his head, and the courageous name "Broken Tooth".


    -The ability to escape from the tiger''s mouth of the totem beast is enough to prove that he is not an ordinary rat folk.


    In fact, the blood of the Ironhide family is flowing inside the broken tooth.


    His grandfather is a genuine clan warrior.


    It is a pity that his father was born deformed and failed to pass the coming-of-age ceremony.


    He can only serve his distant relatives as a rat people and live a life of incomparable humiliation.


    But all this is coming to an end.


    Broken Tooth has the confidence to accumulate sufficient resources and strength in the battle of glory, obtain the sacred blood, and return to the embrace of the Ironhide family.


    Of course, you must first follow the master and crush these vulnerable cowards.


    Broken tooth didn''t have the slightest doubt about this.


    Especially in the Hall of Glory just now, after rushing these poor bugs who are not worthy of the arena at all.


    He even faintly pityed these guys.


    They were not fighters originally.


    Just slugs that wriggle.


    It shouldn''t be here at all, and was ridiculed for nothing.


    Instead, they should die and rot silently in a dark dungeon.


    "Just let my broken tooth, come to end your poor, humiliating lives!"


    Broken Tooth was full of savage faces, and locked his target-in the forefront of the opponent''s battle formation, young enough to squeeze out the water, his hands and feet were too slender, and trembling, like a little guy who couldn''t even hold a battle axe.


    Seeing him leaping forward with great thunder, the little guy was so scared that he couldn''t even stand still.


    With a grinning grin and a loud shout, the mace set off a whirlwind.


    There was already a wonderful scene in which the little guy was smashed and broken by him, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere, and even his internal organs gushing out of his throat.


    however-


    The mace was like a broken bamboo, but it was empty.


    There was nowhere to vent the huge destructive power and acceleration, and he dragged him to sprint forward for more than a dozen steps, and the joints of his legs were aching, and he barely stopped his steps.


    Broken Tooth looked back in surprise, and found that the shivering little guy, like a mandala leaf in the wind, turned three times in mid-air, and fell to the side lightly!


    His mace seems to have wiped off only two hairs of the little guy!


    "How can it be?"


    Broken tooth looked for the mace in disbelief. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find a drop of blood.


    I can only blame myself for being too excited and exerting too much force, and this kid''s luck is really good.


    "Even the humblest rat people can occasionally be favored by ancestor spirits."


    Broken Tooth muttered, spitting into the palm of his palm, trying to launch a second round of charge at the slender boy.


    But the slender boy ran into the crowd in a panic.


    After the first round of charge, the arena has become a mess and plunged into extreme chaos.


    That''s right, the Ice Storm team was indeed as expected by the Stinger team, and collapsed when touched.


    No, it didn''t even touch the "touch" at all. Seeing the Stinger rushing forward fiercely, the Ice Storm team immediately dispersed, unable to even maintain the most basic formation.


    This is certainly an extremely awkward and humiliating behavior.


    But it also caused the Stinger team to throw a deadly hammer with all their strength, and slapped it empty.


    They didn''t seem to knock down many servants of Ice Storm.


    Even the wild rat servants who fell in a very exaggerated posture used their hands and feet together, holding their heads and scurrying around, like a group of cockroaches with amazing vitality, and there was no way they were fatally injured.


    The main arena is large enough to accommodate thousands of heavily armed Turan warriors, fighting each other here.


    If it weren''t for the reputation of Ice Storm and the background of the Stinger, the original thirty-to-30-man, team-scale gladiatorial battle would be completely ineligible to be conducted in the main arena.


    Duanya and other house mouse servants were originally excited for being qualified to show up in front of tens of thousands of clan warriors.


    Now they found that the overly spacious battlefield has brought them a lot of trouble.


    The opponent''s battlefield was certainly crushed by them.


    But if they want to get rid of the opponents who are scattered and fleeing, they seem to be unable to assemble into a tight charging formation.


    This is not a problem.


    Is there any formation needed to deal with these cowards and poor worms?


    After all, it was a well-trained servant of the Ironhide family, with a broken tooth and a whistle. The 30-person charge formation spread out and became a three-person chasing formation, attacking from all sides.


    Broken Tooth relocked a target.


    It was a half old man with wrinkles and gray hair.


    Panicked eyes cast in the direction of the broken tooth, as if to invite him: "Don''t come here!"


    "In the Ice Storm team, why are there such old and undead people?"


    Broken teeth frowned, exerted force, charged, brandished mace fiercely, expecting the brain to burst, blood splashing, old bones torn apart, the pleasure of "clicking"...


    Then, it fell through again.


    Broken Tooth was stunned. When I looked back, I just saw the gray-haired half-old man crawling on the ground, using his hands and feet together, like a huge but agile spider, evading the big swords and swords of the other two house mouse servants. The giant axe leaped a few dozen arms away.


    Broken Tooth and his companion looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Are these **** really Turanese?


    Broken Tooth was about to disregard the faint pain in the joints of his legs and launch a new round of charge against the shameless old immortal.


    Suddenly, a new target cuts into the impact path between him and the old undead.


    This is a guy with black hair and black eyes, pale face, and bandages on his body. The bandages are still infiltrated with blood, and there is a faint smell of herbal medicine.


    She was so weak that she was a little embarrassed to break her teeth, so she started at him.


    After all, bullying, at least bullying in full view, is not the style of the Turanese!


    But this black-haired and black-eyed trash was so immortal that it blocked his impact path.


    Then even this waste and the old immortal, crush it together, and crush it into meat sauce!


    He lost his patience and broke his teeth. White smoke that was hotter than steam gushed out of his nose. He roared with his two companions, brandishing mace, great sword and battle axe, just like a storm that was devastating and rushing straight through.


    "The waste with black hair and black eyes", like a little white rabbit who strayed into the tiger''s lair in Longtan, his face was covered with horror and confusion.


    He stood upright there, and watched Brofang and others rush over, but his hands and feet were extremely stiff, as if they were overwhelmed and dumbfounded.


    "Should I succeed this time?"


    The grin of the broken tooth was extremely strong, and there was a hint of resentment.


    I was eager to vent all the anger that hadn''t been vented on the slender boy and the bad old man just now.


    He wants to explode the heart of this waste.


    Then squeeze out the mud-like heart from his throat.


    However, just when there were three or five arms between him and the target, and the target was still motionless, as if there was no power to stop him from smashing his opponent into a pool of flesh.


    However, he sensed the extremely fierce killing intent after coming to himself.


    Once escaped from the tiger��s mouth of the totem beast, it brought extremely keen vigilance, causing the heart of the broken tooth to contract suddenly, releasing a lot of blood and strength, regardless of the joints and tendons all over the body erupted with crush-like pain, abruptly. The waste with black hair and black eyes" knelt down in front of him, and the whole person rolled out laterally.


    The two ignorant companions who followed him were not so lucky. Before they could react, they were hit by a lead-gray light and a bright silver light.


    Still in mid-air, blood spurted wildly, his chest was sunken, and his thin armor was deeply embedded in his flesh and blood, his hands and feet became softer than soaked ropes, and it seemed that he could not survive.


    In the lead-gray light and the bright silver light, two impatience shouts were heard: "Get out of the way, you obstructive waste!"


    "Yes... Master!"


    Fortunately, he got his life back, but made a mess, and his teeth were indistinguishable from the opponent. They realized with shock and fear that they had just been unlucky and hit the offensive and defensive routes of the two main generals!


    The clan warriors who advocate martial arts and challenge the strong, often do not deliberately attack the opponent''s miscellaneous soldiers when the opponent''s leader is still alive.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, this is the battlefield etiquette that Turan warriors have followed for thousands of years.


    Therefore, as soon as the horn sounded, the two main generals, Ice Storm and Stinger, threw off the servants and went to a strong dialogue.


    The problem is that no matter how spacious the arena is, for the two totem warriors who have activated the totem armor and soaring at the speed of sound at every turn, it is still not enough to carry all their anger and killing intent.


    They will not deliberately attack miscellaneous soldiers.


    However, when they soared to the speed of sound, released frost and flames, and blasted the arena to pieces, if there were short-eyed miscellaneous soldiers who happened to be in their attack path, they would not be able to make way for the miscellaneous soldiers.


    Broken Tooth knows this common sense very well.


    But the two consecutive charges failed, and the target fled with a very wretched posture, deeply angering this honorable captain of the house mouse servant.


    And the target of the third charge, this black-haired and black-eyed trash, seems to possess a...very evil power, which makes people unable to contain the anger in their hearts when they see him. They just want to tear him to pieces completely. Feeling, I forgot to observe the surrounding environment.


    Besides, who could have expected that their luck would be so bad. Their attack route happened to cross the offensive and defensive routes of the two totem warriors, and at the same time, their speed was soaring to the limit?


    "Yes, it''s luck. Our luck today is really bad!"


    Broken tooth looked at being splashed with blood on his face, and finally relieved of his "stupid stupid" state. The facial features were crowded into a ball. The black-haired waste holding his head and scurrying around, the broken tooth was itchy with hatred, "Moreover, our opponents are also really Too waste, too shameless!"

 Chapter 965： Rhythm master

    Tens of thousands of spectators on the scene were also itchy with hatred like Broken Tooth.


    "It''s too wasteful, too shameless!"


    They waved their fists, hammered their chests, patted their thighs hard, and complained in unison.


    Well, it''s not that they can''t accept the fleeing of the servants.


    After all, what can you expect from a bunch of humble rat folks?


    But even if the other rat militiamen want to escape, they have to do it with real swords and guns. After lying half down, the other half can escape again, OK!


    How can there be a face-to-face, not even daring to show up the weapon, and immediately scattered and scurrying with his head?


    By the way, these mobs can even run so coquettishly.


    Looks panicked, defeated, and scurrying around the arena like headless flies.


    But the seemingly intrepid house mouse servants of the Ironhide Family charged several times in a row, and they didn''t even get half of their hair.


    You know, the audience has already filled their expectations, and their eyes widened, just waiting to see this group of cowards and slugs, being stabbed by the team��s pigs violently, breaking their tendons and breaking them even torn apart, and their internal organs splashed. The wonderful scene came out!


    As a result, one side ran in embarrassment, and the other side chased fiercely. The scene seemed lively, but not even a drop of blood was seen��oh, I still saw two groups of human-shaped blood fog, but it was the result of being accidentally injured by two totem warriors.


    Such a weird scene really made all the audience feel that there was something in their throats that couldn''t get up, and it was extremely depressed.


    If it weren''t for Ice Storm''s personal performance, as always, the collision of "Mythril Ripper" and "Millions of Steam Hammer" would be gorgeous enough.


    The audience almost overturned the entire arena.


    Now, seeing the sharp offensive of Ice Storm, many diehard supporters are puzzled: "Looking at the appearance of the''Queen Frost'', it does not seem to be abandoning the game. Why did she choose a team... so wretched? What about such a weird and weak servant?"


    More unidentified spectators still yelled loudly, but this time the inverted color was not only given to the Ice Storm team, but also included panting for seven or eight rounds, still nothing, and accidentally lost two. A warrior��s stinger team:


    "Come on, guys from the Ironhide family, aren''t you full? Why can''t you even catch these vulnerable cowards?"


    "My rat folk handyman is more brave than you, sprint, hurry up, hurry up, you can smash his bones!"


    "Is this a gladiatorial fight of the Turan Warriors or a dance of the Holy Light? Hurry up and decide the winner, bastards!"


    The huge boo even formed a resonance, causing the entire arena to tremble slightly.


    Such trembling made the Stinger team gradually become impetuous.


    The faster the charge, the greater the damage to the joints and tendons during braking and turning, and of course, the more fatigue.


    On the side of Ice Storm, the servants, such as Leaf and Spider, who had just trained for a few days, were also somewhat unable to withstand the pressure.


    There was a strong fighting spirit in their eyes, and they wanted to show their true strength and launch the most fierce counterattack.


    Only Meng Chao still had a calm face, not even a single eyelash trembling with the arena.


    ��Compared with the flames of the doomsday that swallowed the Dragon City, the noise of tens of thousands of high-ranking orcs is just the cool breeze in the summer afternoon.


    And these so-called "adversaries" in front of them, apart from the ice storm and poisonous thorns that reproduce the totem armor, the others are nothing more than terracotta dogs.


    If he goes all out, he doesn''t use any weapons, there are a hundred ways to wipe out these fangs and claws.


    However, it would be very challenging and interesting to command a group of "quasi-civilians" who had just trained for five days to kill such a well-trained team unscathed without revealing their own strength.


    Meng Chao leaned on a spear, seemingly staggering, at a loss.


    In fact, he used his exquisite positioning to control his seemingly loose and messy formation and control the rhythm on the court.


    At the same time, I squinted my eyes and expanded the keen perception derived from Lusiya to the limit, scanning both the enemy and the enemy, the breathing, heartbeat, sweat secretion speed, muscle vibration frequency and subtle differences in the charging posture of each soldier, as well as their Hit the arena fiercely, every crack that was smashed, and every piece of rubble that splashed.


    All sounds and images are transformed into a waterfall-like flow of information, surging through his brain that has been deeply developed by "Tinder".


    As the psychic-infiltrated brain cells run wildly, this information is instantly decomposed and integrated into brand-new instructions, which are conveyed to the leaves, spiders and every house mouse servant by gathering sound waves into lines and directly vibrating the tympanic membrane. In the ears.


    "Yeba, calm down, don''t be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Since these guys didn''t lend a helping hand when you were most desperate, you don''t need to care about any of their cheers or noises, they are just a bunch of flies, insignificant flies!"


    "Spider, pay attention to physical management, retreat to the left and back by seven arms, hide behind the''strong arm'' and rest. You can take three deep breaths!"


    "Strong arm, pay attention to the red-haired monster in front of you. He looks at the''blue toe'' on your left. In fact, the killing intent is concentrated on you. Be careful that he pretends to sprint in a straight line, but suddenly rotates and swings a meteor at you. Hammer��His meteor hammer, and a chain hidden in the handle of the hammer, the attack range can be extended!"


    "Blue Toe, use your peripheral vision to observe the three enemies patrolling on your right side. Unconsciously, your formation is already too dense. You immediately spread out to avoid the opponent rushing in from the flank and locking the back road!"


    In this way, Meng Chao turned the battlefield into a chess game.


    Everyone except him, including the two clan warriors equipped with totem armor and possessing heavenly strength, are all chess pieces.


    Only he, a lonely chess player, is playing against his limits!


    After more than a dozen rounds of charge, the Ice Storm team remained unscathed.


    In the eyes of tens of thousands of stunned audiences, only Meng Chao knew that the scene was a miracle. It was the inevitable result of repeated deduction and careful calculation, as if the same plus one equals two.


    However, no matter how Meng Chao can calculate, it is impossible to calculate every bit of unexpected information on the battlefield in advance.


    Just like at this moment, the four or five poisonous stinger teams, the most vigorous and strongest house-mouse servants, were so angry and angry that Broken Tooth stopped in unison, looked at each other, and nodded their heads. Then, the throat rolls, like from the cheeks and I took something out of my tongue and swallowed it.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!"


    The five house mouse servants, headed by the broken tooth, immediately opened their eyes, their skin turned red, the green veins were exposed, the bones "cracked", and hot air jets ejected from their nostrils.


    Their speed has increased significantly.


    It also added agility that didn''t exist before.


    Weighing at least three to five hundred kilograms, when it reaches its limit, a giant with an impact of several thousand kilograms can actually brake, change direction, rotate, accelerate again, and burst out instantly, a series of incredible actions within a few arms distance.


    Compared to the body, the joints and tendons of the legs that were too slender and fragile did not burst.


    Regardless of whether their legs will be abolished after this battle.


    At least for now, they have brought a lot of trouble to Ye Zi and others who were caught off guard.


    Meng Chao heard the familiar voice turn into a scream


    I have already seen blood.


    Ye Zi also had a fang broken by the opposite side twice in a row. He seemed to be the strongest and craziest guy, and he flew out several times.


    If it weren''t for Ye Zi''s talent and his careful guidance, the Ratman boy would have been broken alive long ago.


    "Oops, it''s an excitement potion similar to the''Shenchang Capsule'', which can instantly increase combat effectiveness, but will produce serious side effects."


    Meng Chao frowned secretly.


    He found that it was the same as the over-advanced military architecture, totem armor and mandala tree.


    The Turan civilization possesses a very advanced secret medicine for witch doctors that is completely inconsistent with the backward social form.


    Although many secret medicines contain various impurities, if side effects and sequelae are ignored, the effect is often stronger than that of Dragon City''s genetic medicine.


    The powerful and unmatched physique of the higher orcs makes it easy for them to ignore the side effects and sequelae, and release the most terrifying power of ancient secret medicines derived from various formulas thousands of years ago.


    "This is a little troublesome."


    They had only been together for five days, and Meng Chao couldn''t talk about the friendship between the Rat militiamen of Ice Storm.


    But he has poured a lot of time, energy, and extremely scarce psychic energy on these people.


    I also hope that these people can win two more games, help him win more resources back, and cover his plan!


    He didn''t have time to modulate the second team.


    None of these people can be less.


    "We can only speed up the rhythm, and make a quick battle!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he glanced at the two main generals who were in a gorgeous showdown.


    Ice Storm hasn''t won the opponent yet.


    This is normal.


    Although the opponent is young and vigorous, after all, he is from the bloodhoof clan''s top military aristocrat. He has received the most rigorous professional warrior training since he was a child, and passed the nine-death rites of maturity.


    If you can''t wait for a perfect opportunity, your opponent will not easily release a killer.


    Moreover, the opponent''s totem armor seems to be a bit more advanced than the "Mythril Ripper" of Ice Storm.


    The ability of the "Mithril Ripper" is to create frost.


    The opponent��s "Millions of Steam Hammer" can compress the steam and blast it out like a red-hot warhammer, causing a strong shock in the surrounding space. It will icy cones, frost, and ice walls made by the "Mithril Ripper". , All shaken to pieces.


    Coupled with the "skin of steel" unique to the Ironhide family, the opponent''s skin is extremely thick and rough.


    Although the ice storm rushed all the way, the claws flew up and down, tearing open the opponent''s totem armor.


    But before the biting chill entered the opponent''s body, the crack was repaired in the peristaltic motion of the liquid metal.


    The opponent still stood firm and even became more violent.


    "We must help the ice storm!"


    The fundus of Meng Chao''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 966： A brutal counterattack! (Fourth!)

    A criss-crossed grid line appeared on the arena in front of him.


    The gladiators and servants in each grid have become large and small chess pieces.


    Each chess piece has different characteristics and moves along intricate trajectories.


    And Meng Chao knew all about their characteristics and trajectories.


    He staggered three steps forward and left.


    The seemingly unconscious action made him slightly stand out from the skirmish line of the Ice Storm Squad, and was exposed to the sight of the house mouse servant captain who was missing half of his fangs and looked particularly vicious.


    Sure enough, this guy who was missing half of his fangs still remembered that it was Meng Chao just now and killed two of his teammates.


    Two red hot streams mixed with blood mist spouted from his nose, rushing towards Meng Chao without hesitation.


    Meng Chao once again assumed a dumbfounded look.


    Do not dodge or dodge, just fine-tune your stance and angle according to the position and speed of the two totem warriors.


    Let the house mouse servant captain, himself and the two totem warriors who are missing half a fang be in a straight line after 1.75 seconds.


    And try to give the leaf that was shocked to pounce on the rescue, leaving the most comfortable angle of attack.


    boom!


    The broken tooth weighed nearly half a ton, mixed with ten times the impact, hit Meng Chao hard.


    But immediately before the impact, Meng Chao''s legs slammed on the ground, accelerating in the same direction as the broken tooth.


    The relative speed of the two sides dropped to the bottom in an instant.


    Meng Chao''s whole body was surging like a wave, transforming the opponent''s destructive power into potential energy, which was stored in the tendons that entangled his joints.


    He smashed into the ice storm impartially like a cannonball.


    At the same time, the sound waves were condensed into a line and shot at the liquid metal helmet of the Snow Leopard Warrior.


    "it''s me!"


    Time is running out, Meng Chao only said two words.


    He believed that Ice Storm knew what he meant.


    Sure enough, Ice Storm hesitated for only an instant, and then he seemed to be in a frantic state almost hit by him.


    The master''s tricks, the victory or defeat, only a moment.


    The stinger, whose patience had long been exhausted, finally seized the opportunity he thought he was bound to win.


    Behind the legs of the "Millions of Steam Hammer", two rows of thirty-two air holes are highlighted, ejecting a compressed air flow ten times stronger than the air holes of the arms.


    The earth-shattering roar, as if a rocket lifted off.


    The stinger broke through the speed of sound instantly.


    On the lead gray shoulder pads, three thick and long collision horns that looked like fangs also protruded.


    He seemed to be able to see three collision horns piercing through the chest of the "Mithril Ripper" and the ice storm.


    Moreover, the ice storm must not be able to guess that these three collision angles are actually hollow, and the surface can open 18 air holes at any time, releasing high-temperature and high-pressure steam, directly steaming and blowing the internal organs of the ice storm.


    Ha ha.


    The stinger was hidden on the face under the liquid metal mask, and a cruel smile appeared.


    In the next second, his smile froze completely.


    Two unexpected things happened.


    First, the ice storm seemed to be able to predict his fatal blow, and even dodged in advance, leaving only a fading afterimage left in place.


    Second, the black-haired ratman who had just been hit by a broken tooth and interfered with the duel between the two main generals accidentally plunged the spear that had been clenched in his hand to the ground when he landed heavily.


    Although this arena is made of the strongest diamond.


    But day and night, he was constantly under the bombardment of the strong, especially the indiscriminate bombardment of the Totem Armor.


    The ground is inevitably fragmented and pitted, with shocking ravines and pits everywhere, as well as broken bones that have not been cleaned up, and incomplete weapons.


    Turan people like this messy arena.


    I think this is enough iron blood, enough stimulation, and enough taste.


    Therefore, unless the entire arena collapses completely, it will not be easily repaired.


    When the black-haired Ratman fell to the ground, the tail of his spear was inserted diagonally into a crack.


    The spear head was tilted forty-five degrees and swayed straight towards the stinger.


    The poisonous thorns that were equipped with the totem armor, could have ignored the spear that stabbed oneself obliquely.


    Even if it was an iron spear made of muddy iron, it was impossible to pierce his armor and cause substantial damage to him.


    The problem is that the angle of the iron spear is not right, it doesn''t go up or down, it is aimed at his crotch.


    Stinger is still too young.


    He has not yet cultivated to the realm of flexibility and flexibility.


    Knowing that Iron Spear couldn''t smash his own fellow.


    But when the tip of the spear collided with the armor, and the dazzling sparks were rubbed under the crotch, there was still a burst of mental pain.


    This determines his fate.


    Tens of thousands of spectators at the scene all saw an incredible scene.


    The two totem warriors who were still in anxiety just now suddenly speeded up the rhythm after a black-haired miscellaneous soldier hit and flew, and each released their gorgeous totem combat skills.


    First, the "Millions of Steam Hammer" really turned into a sledgehammer that fired all around steam and smashed into the ice storm fiercely.


    Immediately afterwards, Ice Storm perfectly dodges the opponent��s attack with a dazzling attitude, and also condensed a large amount of liquid metal to the ends of his arms, making the claws that were originally impenetrable become more slender and sharp. The layers are crystal clear, but also extremely dangerous frost.


    Swish Swish!


    The snow leopard female warrior''s lightning-fast offensive instantly left hundreds of visible bone cracks on the stinger''s totem armor.


    This time, with the injection of a large amount of frost, the "Millions of Steam Hammer" finally failed to heal in time.


    And the cones of ice born from the claws of the "Mythril Ripper" are like coffin nails, and through the cracks in the battle armor, they slam into the chest of the stinger.


    No matter how strong the "skin of steel" was, under the continuous gouge of absolute zero, the defense was finally broken.


    The stinger screamed again and again, and was beaten into the air.


    Once floating in the air, he has nowhere to take advantage of it, and he becomes more and more involuntary.


    Ice Storm seems to be trying to recover the loss of the first three team battles and the humiliation that has just been suffered, even with the benefits, all from the poor wild boar warrior.


    The cruelty of the "Queen Frost" was released in an instant. She did not give the opponent the slightest chance to fight back or dodge. The endless combos directly sent the stinger to the height of twenty or thirty arms, while her feet were condensed. There were icicles that looked like stairs, and she stepped on the icicles and chased them to the midair of twenty or thirty arms, condescending and ravaged.


    boom!


    Finally, she smashed the frozen stinger and his "million steam hammer" back to the ground.


    The wild boar samurai with ice cones stuck in his chest, even his screams were frozen, and he could only wriggle in despair.


    Unsatisfied with the ice storm, with a cold snort, all the ice cones under his feet broke, and the sharp cones were turned around, and they "cracked" like hail to the poisonous thorns.


    The ice cone and the totem armor collided with a puff of dazzling sparks, making all the audience tremble, wondering if the next ice cone could completely break through the totem armor and penetrate the heart of the poisonous thorn!


    The inverted color that had just boiled against Yingtian came to an abrupt end.


    The expressions of all the audience seemed to be frozen by frost.


    The throat was filled with ice cones, and there was no meaningful sound except for the "hissing" sound.


    More terrifying than them are the house mouse servants of the Stinger team.


    Including swallowing the secret medicine, I felt that there was a group of flames flowing in the body, and all the house mouse servants saw their master being beaten from the ground to the sky by the opponent, and then blasted back to the ground from the sky, falling into a cone of ice. In the crushing of a large iceberg.


    "Do not��


    Broken tooth felt the whole world split apart.


    The strength, courage, and killing intent that was forcibly raised with the secret medicine all turned into cold sweat, which leaked cleanly along the pores.


    Just when he and all the "House Rats" of the Stinger team were frightened and lost their souls.


    Meng Chao''s thunderous shout came from the ears of "wild mice" such as leaves and spiders:


    "It''s now!"


    Ye Zi''s seemingly slender body shook suddenly.


    My mother, brother, An Jia, Tutu, Osprey, Uncle Missing Front Teeth, Old Confused...all the figures again appeared in front of me.


    And, a home that was once so beautiful, but burned to the ground.


    At this moment, the flames of destroying his homeland were burning in the bottom of his eyes and palms.


    And instead of the ancestral spirit, he gave him extremely powerful power.


    After Meng Chao''s ingenious scheduling, he was originally in the position where he was the easiest to attack the enemy''s deputy captain "broken tooth".


    In the thin chest of the teenager, thunder rang out from the audience. He leaped high, his battle axe drew a lightning-like arc, and straightly cut the neck of the tooth.


    The fierce fighting spirit caused the extremely cruel opponents to shudder.


    The broken tooth reacts instinctively and blocks with a mace.


    But he was overdrawn and covered with cracked Achilles tendons, but because of the fast evaporating power of the secret medicine, there was a sharp tingling at the most terrible moment.


    The sting delayed his reaction.


    It also made his legs soft and deformed.


    And the leaves of the arms, in the process of waving at super high speed, unexpectedly extended a few inches.


    The fierce light shining on the axe blade happened to bypass the broken tooth mace and slashed into his shoulder fiercely.


    Although resisted by the neck guard made of stainless steel, this axe did not directly chop off the head of the broken tooth.


    But the surprisingly strange power of the leaves and the slender figure utterly inconsistent, but they brushed the neck guard, split the shoulder blades, split into the chest, and split a huge blood flower on the chest of the broken tooth.


    The shiny lines and arrows inside the leaves all spin like crazy.


    He yelled again and used his strength twice.


    Originated from Dragon City, "Ripple Strength", which has been tempered and tempered, is out of control like a flood, pouring into the chest cavity of the broken tooth.


    The captain of the House Mouse Servant, who has the blood of the Ironhide family and weighs half a ton, was unexpectedly hit by this unassuming young wild mouse boy twenty or thirty arms away with an axe, and two panicked companions broke their muscles and fractured them. , Then he landed heavily, and rolled more than a dozen times like a blood gourd, rolling out thick and long blood stains all the way!


    =====


    The fourth one is sent~


    Lao Niu is really exhausted, it will soon change to beef jerky. If you still have tickets, dear brothers and sisters, hurry up and moisturize the unremaining lao Niu~

 Chapter 967： They are just flies!

    Chapter 967 They are just flies!


    The huge blood skull arena, instantly became silent.


    If the ice storm knocked down the stinger, it was just a thunderstorm, although it was a bit shocking, it was not uncommon.


    The seemingly slender young rat boy, with an extremely violent posture, used his battle axe to fly the house rat servant captain who was several times larger than himself, like a tenth magnitude earthquake that was rare in a century.


    And the earthquake is not over yet.


    Under the tens of thousands of dull gazes, Ye Ye''s roar sounded the horn of counterattack.


    The "wild mice" who were just "paniced and scurrying with their heads" all took out the skills Meng Chao had taught them in the past few days, and engulfed the "Hundred War Swordsmanship" with anger, like a hungry tiger attacking a sheep, looking at the dumb "House Mouse" We smashed it all over.


    The house mouse servants of the Stinger team finally paid the price for their arrogance.


    In the continuous charge just now, their hamstrings and joints have endured too much pressure beyond their limits, causing swelling and cracks one after another.


    Perhaps, if you can quickly win this battle, take a rest and apply the secret medicine to treat it, the swelling and cracks will gradually disappear.


    But when Ye Zi and others launched a fierce counterattack, and their leader suffered heavy injuries and wailed, they were as distraught as a broken tooth, exhausted, and could no longer contain the tendons and joints of the hamstrings, and needle sticks came from them. Like a sharp pain.


    Unprepared, more than a dozen "house mice" who still maintained a charge posture were chopped down by the "wild mice" like a broken mandala tree struck by lightning.


    The remaining "house mice" were all dumbfounded, sweating and shivering.


    Watching his shoulder blade burst, his upper body was almost split in half with broken teeth.


    And the poisonous thorns with ice cones pierced in the chest, without the power to fight back.


    There are more than a dozen companions rolling around and wailing endlessly.


    They were at a loss, not knowing whether they should continue to charge, or rescue their master and companions, or even fled altogether.


    The morale gathered purely by strength will inevitably be shattered and vanished at the moment it collides with a more powerful force.


    Despite the power of the Ironhide family, no house mouse servant dared to abandon his master and jump off the arena.


    But all the audience can see from their horrified expressions that their souls have long since escaped, and what remains on the arena is just a shell waiting to be harvested.


    On the other hand, the leaves, spiders, etc. have been holding their heads and scurrying around. The "wiles" who seem to be embarrassed, but seem to be reborn and completely new.


    They wielded blood-stained weapons, and the light bursting through their eyes was not inferior to the clan warriors who were born with glory!


    "Woo��"


    The horn representing "decision of victory" sounded very hastily.


    The flags, full of seven-colored feathers, decorated with iron hoofs and big horns, flutter high on the side of the ice storm.


    The arbiter of this gladiatorial fight, Kasavar Bloodhoof, draped his totem armor "Lava Fury", and jumped onto the arena eagerly.


    He couldn''t help but not worry.


    Because Ice Storm had pinched the stinger''s neck, he lifted the young wild boar warrior high.


    At the end of the right arm of the "Mythril Ripper", the five claws were close together, and the frost condensed, turning into a cone of ice like a knight''s spear.


    Facing the "Million Steam Hammer" hole, the helmet and breastplate connection, the key position of the throat.


    "Ice Storm, stop, you have won!"


    Kassavar was frightened and angry.


    Originally, it was normal for a few gladiators to die on the arena.


    Even if a member of the Ironhide family voluntarily stepped onto the arena, they must be prepared for blood to be stained with yellow sand.


    But this temporary replacement of the opponent''s gladiator was arranged by Kasava himself.


    He also vowed to promise the stinger''s mother that the young wild boar warrior would definitely make his debut and become famous in the first world war.


    Even if he is a member of the bloodhoof family with a fierce reputation.


    I don''t want to easily provoke the anger of the Ironhide family.


    At this time, Kasavar regretted it beyond all.


    He should have guessed that the ice storm would not yield so easily.


    How could he be so stupid to think that this unruly snow leopard warrior would give up his thirst for victory?


    The icy storm glanced at Kassavar coldly.


    Finally did not kill.


    She split the ice cone into five frozen claws again, grabbed the stinger''s breastplate, and pulled hard, tearing off a large piece of the breastplate of the "Millions of Steam Hammer".


    The blood-stained chest of the poisonous thorn was no longer covered.


    As long as Ice Storm is willing, he can freeze and crush his heart in the blink of an eye.


    This is the most thorough and perfect victory!


    The torn breastplate seemed to have an independent life. On the uneven edges, lead-gray metal wires were drilled out, shaking desperately like flagella, as if they were looking for the "hammer of a million steam." The other parts try to reintegrate into it.


    Between the sharp claws of the "Mythril Ripper", there was a burst of freezing cold air, which completely sealed the torn breastplate.


    Ice Storm held up the frozen fragment of the "Millions of Steam Hammer", showing off its trophies to tens of thousands of spectators at the scene, and screamed like a north wind scream, venting the joy of the Jedi''s counterattack.


    The auditorium was silent for a moment.


    Then, cheers broke out ten times louder than the previous inversion.


    All the spectators stood up, and were irritated by this turbulent, jedi counter-attack, their cheeks were red, their veins were exposed, and their blood boiled with excitement.


    "Ice storm! Ice storm! Ice storm!"


    "Ace! Ace! Ace!"


    "Forever Queen Frost, forever trump card, you are the strongest!"


    Amidst the raging cheers, the leaves, spiders, and the "Wild Rats" re-tear their wounds torn apart by the ripples of the fierce battle between the two totem warriors, and Meng Chao, who became appalling again, helped him up and hugged him tightly.


    "We won, Reaper, we won!"


    The Rat People boy seemed to be engulfed in a cloud and mist into a wonderful dream. He couldn''t believe it and wept with joy, "Listen, all the audience are cheering for us-these high-ranking clan lords are cheering for us Rat people! "


    "Yes, we won."


    Meng Chao smiled and rubbed Ye Zi��s head, ��But, let��s forget the cheers��these guys can mock and curse us with the most vicious words in the first moment, and cheer us up to the sky in the next moment. Then, At the next moment, they can still smash us from the clouds into the abyss again.


    "Remember, we are not fighting for these cheap cheers.


    "They can cheer or ridicule as much as they can, but we have a journey that we have to go through if we give up our lives.


    "On our journey, these''superior clan masters'' are just a few small flies!"


    ��


    Meng Chao was sent to the medical room.


    I have to admit that although the Turan civilization has a distinct class, the warrior class oppresses the rat people class extremely harshly, and does not take the life of the rat people seriously.


    But as long as the rat people demonstrate their amazing strength and courage, they can get corresponding treatment and rewards.


    Meng Chao was involved in a fierce battle between two totem warriors as a "district ratman", as if being torn apart by two storms at the same time, he was not dead yet. Naturally, he was approved and blessed by the ancestor spirit, and he was qualified to continue living.


    Therefore, under the strong request of Ice Storm and the urging of tens of thousands of spectators, Kasavar had to order the witch doctor in the Blood Skull Arena to save this "respectable warrior" at all costs. .


    In fact, Meng Chao''s injury is far less serious than it seems.


    Although his combat effectiveness still stays on the ground.


    After all, he has the combat consciousness of the peak of the heaven.


    Moreover, he has cultivated hundreds of basic skills, including the three basic force methods, to the "ultimate" level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if he pulls off a leg, he is a deadly weapon.


    In this way, after predicting the offensive and defensive routes of the two totem warriors, how could he really get involved in the devastating storm set off by the totem armor?


    However, it seems not good to fall into the midst of two violent totem warriors as a "trivial ratman" without being "wounded and dying".


    And after "the old wound bursts and the blood is flowing like a shot", if the strong and unmatched cell self-healing ability is activated to make the wound heal quickly and lively, it seems to be even worse.


    Besides, Kasava Bloodhoof said that he should save him "at all costs".


    The secret medicine for money, don��t swallow the three big bowls, no, three big pots, no, three big tanks, I��m too sorry for the brain cells that I��ve exhausted and directed the battle to consume.


    Not to mention, you can also take the opportunity to inspect the medical environment, facilities and technology of Turan civilization and collect more information!


    As Meng Chao expected, the Turan civilization possessed medical technology far beyond the clan era.


    In fact, the term "medical room", like "locomotive" and "million steam hammer", sounds suspicious. It is not like a group of high-ranking orcs wielding axe and mace. Something out.


    And this medical room has been in disrepair for a long time, and the double door that can only be opened and closed with a winch and chain, has two upper and lower slide rails, and seams that are polished thinner than the hair.


    Meng Chao had to doubt that long ago, this should be a double airtight door with a negative pressure sterile room inside.


    The various facilities in the medical room also confirmed his speculation.


    He found a rusty device on the ceiling that was also entangled with mandala branches and leaves.


    Judging from the silver-colored arc-shaped concave surface, it looks like a medical facility such as a shadowless lamp.


    Of course, light bulbs have long been fragmented and missing, replaced by oil lamps equipped with complex smoke extraction devices.


    Below the "shadowless lamp", there are also medical facilities similar to multifunctional operating tables, with residual installation traces.


    There are also a series of intricate grooves, from the remaining traces of the operating table, all the way to the wall.


    Meng Chao felt that these grooves were originally used to fix wires and optical cables, or information and energy transmission equipment with similar functions.


    Now, the witch doctors of the Bloodhoof clan were covered with spices extracted from totem beast oil and various suspicious red liquids, emitting a faint smell and pungent **** smell.

 Chapter 968： Your illness is saved!

    In short, the original appearance of this medical room thousands of years ago should be more advanced than the most advanced sterile ward in Longcheng.


    Now it has become a place for witch doctors to dance to the great gods.


    In many primitive tribes, witch doctors, priests, and shamans are the same thing. They are able to communicate with ancestors and gods, and they are noble existences.


    The witch doctor in this medical room, although only responsible for treating the rat militiamen, has a low status in the Shinto system of Turan civilization.


    Still draped with three layers of inner and three outer layers, very gorgeous seven-color feathers.


    Wearing a huge ebony and bone mask.


    And the neck, waist and limbs are covered with shining gems.


    An unfathomable appearance.


    However, the things inlaid in the center of their masks and the bottles used to fill the powder on their waists made Meng Chao not awed.


    If Meng Chao is right, what is inlaid in the center of the mask and acting as the "third eye" should be a full-screen mobile phone.


    The plastic soda bottles are used to fill powders and potions.


    Of course, they are all ancient styles from decades ago, even the earth age.


    The phone screen was broken long ago, exposing the circuit board inside.


    Meng Chao estimated that these things were flooded when Longcheng and Taoyuan Town were just crossed. From Taoyuan Town to Hunuchuan, all the way through the "guillotine", they rushed to the middle and lower reaches of the Turan River, where they lived in Turanze. The fishermen salvaged it.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Turan, these are the gifts of ancestral spirits.


    No wonder the alliance between the previous Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization was so refreshing.


    Probably in the eyes of the Turan people, even the "sacred ancestor spirits" sent to help them fight the Holy Light camp, right?


    Two witch doctors waved two beautifully carved totem beast leg bones, and danced around Meng Chao for a long time, muttering words.


    Not to mention Meng Chao, even the other Turanese would not understand the content of the chant of "Jili Gulu".


    Afterwards, one of the witch doctors took out a spicule and a tendon cord and motioned for Meng Chao to extend his arm.


    Meng Chao hesitated and confirmed that the bone needles were not poisonous, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    The other party first tied the tendon cable to his elbow, waited a while, and then patted his forearm hard.


    Immediately afterwards, another witch doctor squeezed a bit of ointment that looked like cooling oil from a plastic soda bottle, and applied it to the area where the first witch doctor was a little red after the slap.


    The first witch doctor skillfully brought the bone needles, gave a stab, squinted his eyes, waited for a few seconds, gently pressed Meng Chao''s elbow, and made another "needle removal" action.


    The rather familiar action made Meng Chao stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized.


    This is not a blood test!


    That''s right, since I got to the medical room, I naturally had to take a blood test first.


    Even though the Turan civilization is still in the clan era, it is very scientific!


    The problem is that a hollow needle is used to draw blood, and there are rubber tubes and blood sampling bottles behind it!


    The two witch doctor brothers pretended to behave for a long time, and the bone needles didn''t even penetrate the blood vessels. What use is this thing?


    Meng Chao complained in his heart.


    The two witch doctors were very serious and even religious.


    The "blood-collected" bone needles were sent to a bronze instrument with gorgeous patterns engraved on the shell and various gears and bearings inlaid inside.


    On the top of this instrument, there are two observation holes.


    One of the witch doctors lowered his head, fine-tuned the gear next to the instrument, and watched attentively.


    "This...isn''t it a microscope?"


    Meng Chao once again had a ridiculous premonition.


    The other party''s movements and postures are indeed "after collecting blood samples and sending them to a microscope-like instrument for analysis."


    But Meng Chao is 100% sure that through this "microscope", not to mention bacteria, you can''t even see the root hairs!


    Not just because he was not actually blood drawn.


    Also because, no matter what civilized microscope, it is impossible to use the cap of a soda bottle as a gear!


    "So, this is not a real microscope, but a...use of countless shoddy parts, put together indiscriminately, to imitate the appearance of the microscope."


    And the actions of these two witch doctors are obviously not real tests and treatments, but some kind of performance art.


    Seeing the bullhead witch using his short hands that look like ox hoofs, he fiddled with the "microscope" pretentiously for a long time. Finally, Meng Chao couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "My lord witch doctor, what are you doing?"


    The two witch doctors glanced at him dissatisfiedly.


    Perhaps it was the shocking wound on Meng Chao''s body that made them believe that this was a warrior who was sheltered by the ancestral spirit and was about to shine in the battle of glory.


    Or maybe they don''t think it is necessary to care about a rat folk from a remote country who doesn''t understand anything.


    Of course, it is more likely that Ice Storm just used the "Mithril Ripper" to smash the stinger''s "Millions of Steam Hammer", and the scene fiercely tore into everyone''s hearts like a cone of ice, making everyone They were all terrified.


    A witch doctor prolonged the tone, shaking his head and shook his head: "Quiet, humble rat people, we are praying for the sacred ancestor spirit to give you infinite power and heal these minor injuries."


    Obviously, the ritual of praying for ancestor spirits cannot be done simply by "blood test".


    After finally waiting for the Bull Head Witch Doctor, he lifted his head from the "microscope."


    Meng Chao was sent to two strange-shaped devices by them.


    The first one, Meng Chao estimated to be an X-ray machine.


    The second one is very much like a large MRI machine.


    He was lying on a metal bed and was pushed into a circular cabin by two witch doctors.


    Of course, like the "microscope", these two medical instruments are not real.


    Although the surface is engraved or naturally grown with mysterious and complex patterns, it is also meticulously decorated by witch doctors-inlaid with a large number of colorful ores, with seven-color feathers glued with totem beast grease, and even from the "NMR" A large number of skulls of totem beasts hung down.


    But these bits and pieces are not enough to make a ghost thing that is essentially a handicraft become a little medical effect.


    The two witch doctors played very hard.


    Seeing them covered in sweat with their thick colorful feather jackets, Meng Chao was a little moved.


    "Negative!"


    After the full set of inspections were completed, a witch doctor shook a huge snapping turtle shell, and out of it a totem beast rib engraved with a minus sign.


    The two witch doctors were ecstatic, shaking their ribs at Meng Chao, shouting, "feminine, feminine!"


    "...Master Witch Doctor, so what does feminine mean?" Meng Chao asked cautiously.


    "Feminine means that the ancestor spirit has heard our prayers and is willing to bestow the supreme divine power on you, the humble rat people."


    The two witch doctors solemnly said, "Your illness is saved!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao suddenly gave birth to a feeling that he didn''t really want to be treated by the Turan Witch Doctor.


    Fortunately, the secret medicine is genuine.


    And the secret medicine obtained is thicker than when training a few days ago.


    Meng Chao felt like he was immersed in a big jar of dark green paste.


    The psychic energy contained in this secret medicine is almost comparable to the "blood of hell" he inadvertently absorbed in the depths of the nest city!


    Meng Chao couldn''t help groaning contentedly.


    Taking a deep breath, the whole person was immersed in the big medicine jar, enjoying the feeling of being moisturized by the secret medicine, absorbing psychic energy frantically, and repairing damaged cells and spiritual veins.


    At the same time, quickly thinking about everything he saw.


    He heard that there was once a "cargo worship" on the earth.


    When tribal indigenous people living on remote islands accidentally find cargo ships and transport planes in the civilized world, they will continuously transport all kinds of material resources to the island.


    I thought that these cargo ships and transport planes were messengers sent by the gods and could bring them inexhaustible resources.


    After the cargo ships and transport planes of the civilized world left, the tribesmen would use twigs and straws to bind them into big ships and airplanes, and persevere in worship. I believe that as long as they are pious enough, one day, the mud idols will become gods and go down to earth. Give them endless supplies and supreme strength again.


    "Obviously, the Turan civilization''s prayer for ancestor spirits is also a kind of cargo worship.


    "The ancestors or creators of the higher orcs obviously possessed a superior level of civilization, possessing various black technologies including advanced medical equipment, large-scale military facilities, and super biochemical technology.


    "Unfortunately, under the impact of thousands of years of time, their civilization still collapsed and huge faults appeared.


    "Most of the black technologies of the past have been lost, and only the tribes and natives who do not know how to do it or why they do not know how to do it, are trying to awaken the power that has slept for thousands of years by imitating the appearance of their ancestors...


    "Wait, there''s something weird in it.


    "If it is said that the Turan civilization that used to control super technology has collapsed and degraded to the clan age, what is the secret medicine I am enjoying?


    "Could it be that the ghost upper body, jumping the great god, can jump out of the genetic potion that is more advanced than Dragon City?


    "Also, the Totem Armor combines the dual advantages of nano-combat suits and power armors. It also has magical self-repair and a certain degree of weapon deformability. Such an advanced individual weapon system is not to be researched and developed. Could it be Can a clan civilization be maintained and repaired so that it will remain as bright as new after thousands of years?"


    Meng Chao felt more and more that the Turan civilization was not as simple as the orc clan on the surface.


    I am about to enter a state of deep meditation, integrate all the information, and try to grab more fragments of past life memory from the depths of my brain.


    Suddenly shivered, feeling that the temperature dropped to below zero in an instant, and the originally sticky secret medicine was about to freeze into ice.


    Meng Chao stuck his head out of the water.


    It was found that two witch doctors had left the treatment room.


    The treatment room has also become an ice cave.


    The snow leopard female warrior with wide eyes and an unkind complexion sat on the opposite side of the big medicine tank, staring at him.

 Chapter 969： Unrejected transaction

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Meng Chao''s head, the Ice Storm asked coldly.


    All ten sharp leopard claws popped out of the pads, and there was a big disagreement, which made his face full of mandala flowers.


    Meng Chao blinked.


    Can''t help it at last?


    This is also normal.


    Although the limbs are well developed, the mind of the higher orc is by no means simple.


    The training skills I have demonstrated these days, as well as the just amazing field control ability, including the ability to converge sound waves into lines and point-to-point transmission to the target cochlea, are far beyond that of a rat folk or even an ordinary clan warrior. Some standards.


    I can endure the ice storm so far, so I''m very patient.


    Meng Chao ignored the frost rising between the opponent''s claws, grinned, and said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t ask this question."


    Ice Storm squinted his eyes, two dangerous ice blossoms bloomed under his eyes, and said, "Why?"


    "Because this question is not important at all."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "It seems that I am also very curious about who you are-you are a clan warrior with a blood of glory, but while possessing a strong combat power, you have not learned a little bit of commanding skills and imperial skills.


    "He said he wanted to command a war gang or even the entire battle group, but he had no interest in training and command.


    "Said it was a break with the family, escaped from the Golden Clan''s territory, and was desperate before coming to Black Point City, but he was unwilling to join the strongest bloodhoof family in the region through the''Blood Giving Ceremony''.


    "It is a very rare snow leopard warrior, but according to my observations, your feline features are not like leopards, but more like a very special kind of albinism.


    "Also, your tail is often dangling behind your ass, sometimes frizzy, sometimes straightened, in the eyes of ordinary people, it looks very natural.


    "However, in my eyes, who have dissected thousands of monsters... beasts, the movements of your tail vertebrae and tail muscles seem to be very uncoordinated, as if this is not your own tail at all.


    "Look, there are so many suspicious points in you, it makes people doubt whether you are a real snow leopard warrior.


    "But did I ask? Did I explore your identity? Do I care if you are a high-level orc or another ethnicity? No?


    "Because these issues are not important at all, no matter who you are, or even if you are a human being, as long as you can trade fairly and work together, it will not prevent me from calling you''Ice Storm Lord'' respectfully."


    Ice Storm��s cheeks were originally crystal clear as a work of art carved from white jade.


    Hearing Meng Chao''s words, his face was even more pale, his hair exploded like an electric shock, stood upright, and trembled.


    Especially after listening to Meng Chao piercing the flaws in her tail, her tail drooped down like a broken tree branch.


    For a moment, a "click" sound came from all four corners of the medical room.


    Among the ice clusters in the corner, sharp cones of ice were drilled, aiming at Meng Chao like a gun


    The killing intent of the ice storm blew out layer upon layer of ripples in the large medicine tank, like setting off a miniature storm.


    Meng Chao''s eyelashes were not disturbed by the storm, even the slightest.


    He still watched the ice storm calmly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you directly?"


    Such a well-established appearance made the ice storm puzzling.


    The icicles that protrude like fangs, after all, did not directly pierce them.


    "I can''t think of any reason why I and Master Ice Storm have to make you die or live."


    Meng Chao shrugged and said, "Although we don''t know who each other is, after these days of getting along, we at least all know that each other is''certainly not who''.


    "First, I am definitely not a spy, spy, or assassin from the land of the Holy Light. The reason is very simple. The land of the Holy Light cannot find a guy with black hair, black eyes and weird looks like me. Even if I can find it, those who have been caught by the Holy Light The over-shining old-fashioned people, it is impossible to send a spy like me to infiltrate Turanze.


    "So, I am definitely not the enemy of the Turan.


    "Second, looking at me, it is impossible to come from the Golden Clan, and it is impossible to have anything to do with the Snow Leopard clan. Therefore, no matter what kind of grievances between Lord Ice Storm and the Jackal, Tiger and Leopards of the Golden Clan, it has nothing to do with me. , I am not your enemy either.


    "Third, for the same reason, looking at my bruised and horrible appearance, I cannot be a member of the Bloodhoof clan. I have nothing to do with Kassavar Bloodhoof, who is deeply afraid of you, no matter what you fight in secret. Idea, I will not stop it, maybe I can help you.


    "By the way, today''s battle is enough to prove my ability. I am the one who can bring you victory.


    "To sum up, I can''t think of it even if I break my head. What reason do you have to cut off the only helping hand extended to you when you are in a dangerous situation, and you may be crushed by half a step wrong." ."


    "How do you know that I am in deep danger?" Bing Storm asked through gritted teeth.


    "If you are not in a dangerous situation, you will never tolerate my profanity here, you would have torn my mouth with a paw." Meng Chao said lightly.


    "..."


    Ice Storm took a deep breath.


    She felt that Meng Chao''s proposal was very attractive.


    "Relax, Lord Ice Storm, I sincerely want to be your friend rather than an enemy, otherwise, I can go to Kasavar Bloodhoof just now and tell him that your tail is fake��if I didn��t If you guess wrong, this is the reason why you have always resisted allowing me to flex my muscles and adjust my strength, right?" Meng Chao smiled.


    The ice storm jumped again.


    If it wasn''t a warning sign deep in the brain, tell her faintly, don''t easily shoot at this black-haired, dark-eyed, mysterious guy, she really wanted to manipulate an ice cone and stabbed it hard.


    "Yeah, why don''t you go to Kasavar?"


    Ice Storm did not understand, "With your ability, even if Kasava personally grant you a drop of blood and introduce you to the Bloodhoof family, it is easy. As long as it is not too demanding, you have the card supported by the entire Bloodhoof family. Savar can satisfy you.


    "I can''t think of anything. Kasava can''t give you anything. I have to find me, a lonely outsider."


    "Yes, there is one thing that Kassavar Bloodhoof can''t give me, that''s fair."


    Meng Chao said indifferently, "I want to find a partner who is of the same size and can be mutually beneficial, not an object of allegiance; what I want is a fair deal, not a blood-giving ceremony, and then become A little **** who was involuntarily pinched by the bloodhoof family��you should understand what I mean very much, right?"


    Ice Storm was silent.


    Of course she understood Meng Chao''s meaning.


    Because what Meng Chao said was exactly what she felt.


    "what do you want?"


    The ice storm finally wavered, and asked cautiously.


    "Resources and information."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Specifically, the golden fruit that contains rich energy and the flesh and blood of totem beasts. Of course, as many as this kind of secret medicine with excellent healing effects, the better.


    "As for information, rest assured, I won''t spy on any privacy or secrets. At most, I can answer some common-sense questions when Master Ice Storm is free and in a good mood."


    "I am not in a good mood."


    Ice Storm said, "I have a hunch that I won''t be in a good mood for the next ten and a half days."


    Meng Chao smiled and said: "Since it is a fair deal, of course I will do my best to repay Master Ice Storm. Why don''t you ask, what can I bring you?"


    Ice Storm snorted coldly, not wanting to talk to Meng Chao.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior felt that every time she talked to Meng Chao, she would be involved more deeply by Meng Chao, and in the end, she would be eaten to death by this **** "Reaper".


    After being tempered by the fire of the doomsday, Meng Chao''s face is thick enough, and he said to himself, "I think Lord Ice Storm really wants to command thousands of troops and kill all quarters in the Battle of Glory?


    "If you only want to gain a certain degree of independence and have enough resources to arm a force, you must command at least one battle gang, that is hundreds to thousands of people. According to the rules of the Blood Skull Arena, probably, We still need to win two or three more team fights."


    Although the military technology of Turan civilization is relatively advanced.


    The military establishment is very extensive.


    In general, there are only four levels: clan, clan, clan, and legion.


    Military units at the same level are also large and small in scale.


    Basically, they all use settlements, families, or clans as the backbone, and then pack a large number of slaves and servants, and come out in a noisy manner.


    If the family is more powerful, and there are more slaves and servants, a war gang can have thousands or even tens of thousands of people.


    If it is a small and medium-sized family in a small and medium-sized clan, it can only make up dozens of clan warriors, with only three to five totem armors, and a hundred or so rat militia soldiers, which can also be regarded as a war gang.


    In any case, commanding a war gang may have the opportunity to act alone, such as looting towns, harvesting grain and grass, cutting off the enemy''s supply lines, and so on.


    When the army is alone, the commander of the war gang has a very high degree of freedom.


    Unlike the smallest military unit "clan", most of the time, they must obey the orders from above and wait eagerly for them to distribute weapons and rations.


    The ice storm finally moved.


    Presenting a semi-transparent state, his almost frozen eyes rolled half a circle hard, staring at Meng Chao.


    "As long as you can provide me with sufficient resources and information, I can help you win three more victories."


    Ice Storm wanted to refute his nonsense.


    But the hearty victory just now is still vivid.


    Before stepping into the arena, who would have thought that facing the fierce and vicious house mouse servants of the Ironhide family, her team, which is not amazing, could really win unscathed and perfect?


    Bing Fengxin unwillingly scratched himself with his paw.


    She knew that she was persuaded by this mysterious and dangerous guy again.


    "Kasava is not a fool."


    She can only resist in vain, "He has already had doubts and will soon discover that I am not training and directing myself, he will come to you.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know very well. With my appearance, strength and temperament, it is impossible to hide in the crowd for a long time. I only need to ask Master Ice Storm to help me cover it a little and delay it for a short period of time."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "At that time, let Master Kassavar Bloodhoof come to me."

 Chapter 970： Devouring Battlegear

    The arrogant Snow Leopard female warrior finally compromised.


    Although she hated Meng Chao''s smile and the feeling of being led by the nose.


    But no way, Meng Chao helped her win too much loot.


    After the treatment, Ice Storm took Meng Chao to the arsenal of the Blood Skull Arena.


    An arsenal of hundreds of arms in height and length, comparable to Longcheng��s largest warehouse-style supermarket, filled with mandala fruits that can fill the stomachs of tens of thousands of servants, and capable of arming them to their teeth. weapon.


    It looks like a wall made of irregular rocks, but there are mandala branches like vines, growing freely between the gaps, blocking all the joints tightly, and forming a backbone that is stronger than steel.


    The entire arsenal, like the whole concrete pouring, will stand for thousands of years, like other military buildings in Pointe-Noire, and can still withstand the bombardment of thunder.


    There are too many trophies.


    Ice Storm had to ask Meng Chao to help her count.


    Just as the reward for team battle victory, there are five hundred golden fruits, five thousand catties of totem animal flesh and blood, two hundred pots of fragrant secret medicine, and armor and weapons that can arm hundreds of servants��not mandala The bark and branches of the tree, plus the bones of the beasts, are crappy pieces that are randomly patched up, but a heavy weapon made of metal.


    Tens of thousands of spectators who watched with enthusiasm and enthusiastic praise also rewarded the Ice Storm team with a lot of resources.


    This is the tradition of the arena.


    The more thrilling battles and hearty victories, the more it can arouse the fighting spirit and interest of the audience.


    For true warriors, no matter what their status, the audience will not be stingy with some resources.


    Especially those who made big bets on Ice Storm and won a lot of spectators. Many people even spent a lot of money, sharing one-third or even half of the harvest with their invincible "Queen of Frost". .


    However, these rewards were nothing compared to the boar samurai "Poison Stinger" who lost privately to Ice Storm.


    Although the stinger was beaten horribly by the ice storm on the arena.


    Even the "Millions of Steam Hammer" was ripped off by the "Mythril Ripper".


    However, the Ironhide family still abides by the most basic rule of glory of the Turan people-willing to bet.


    Stinger''s mother, through the witness Kassavar Bloodhoof, sent a lot of rare resources to the front of the ice storm.


    Needless to say the blood and flesh of the conventional golden fruit and totem beast.


    There are also ten cans of iron sheet family secret recipes specially made, which can cast flesh and blood into steel and increase the defense power to the limit.


    And fifty totem beast cores!


    For the sake of the mountain of rare resources, Ice Storm felt that he had better bear it first, and then scratch the face of Flower "Reaper" after a while.


    But the bet of the Ironhide family is not so easy to take.


    "You shouldn''t tear the''Millions of Steam Hammer'' in front of tens of thousands of spectators."


    Kasava, who transported these supplies to the arsenal, reminded the ice storm with a gloomy expression, "It is one thing to defeat a member of the Ironhide family, and it is another thing to tear his totem armor. This shows that you did not put the ironhide. The family''s totem is a very serious provocation.


    "You should know that the wild boar people are a bunch of lunatics, and the Ironhide family is even the lunatic among the lunatics. If they anger them, they can do everything!"


    The ice storm snorted coldly.


    Of course she knew the consequences of provoking the Ironhide family.


    But, as the pesky reaper said, the worst thing is about to happen, she has nowhere to go, and naturally she has no scruples.


    She must become stronger.


    You must race against time and unscrupulously to become stronger, so that there is a glimmer of hope and rush out of the boundless desperate situation!


    "Now you have no choice but to immediately perform the blood-giving ceremony and join the bloodhoof family, so that I can justly protect you."


    Kasava continued, "Otherwise, I won''t be able to bear the anger of the Ironhide family for you for no reason."


    Ice Storm laughed.


    Suddenly, she felt that compared with the dark-haired and dark-eyed, mysterious and dangerous guy, she had always felt very powerful, and the faintly awed Kassavar Bloodhoof was just an idiot.


    The Reaper only had contact with her for just five days before guessing what she really wanted.


    Kasavar has known her for two years. Why can''t she guess why she is fighting?


    From the depths of the eyes of the Snow Leopard Warrior, the judge of the Blood Skull Arena saw a touch of contempt that had never appeared before.


    Can''t help feeling a little frustrated.


    Taking a deep breath, Kasavar''s gaze crossed the shoulders of the ice storm, and projected onto Meng Chao, who had swooped on a lot of resources, pouting his **** and climbing up and down.


    The black flame-like hair color made him feel particularly dazzling.


    "Who is that guy?"


    Kasavar narrowed his eyes and said, "Why did you choose such a servant?"


    "How to choose the servants is my own business."


    Ice Storm said stiffly, "What''s more, don''t you think he has good luck?"


    Indeed, it is a miracle that a rat folk with bruises and bruises can escape the devastating storm set off by two totem warriors. This kind of luck is more than good.


    Casava had nothing to say.


    There is no stand to reprimand the attitude of the ice storm.


    After all, Ice Storm hadn''t accepted his gift of blood yet, and was not a member of the Bloodhoof family, let alone his vassal.


    Strictly speaking, Ice Storm is just a freedom gladiator.


    Although he has obtained a lot of resources from the Blood Skull Arena, he has also earned a lot of benefits for the Arena with his brilliant performance.


    They are in a cooperative relationship, and Ice Storm does not owe him anything.


    As a brilliant trump card, he has just filled up the biggest shortcoming that is not good at commanding squad battles. Ice Storm has enough chips in his hands.


    Kasavar stared deeply at Ice Storm and Meng Chao, his face sinking like water, turned and left.


    The Ice Storm snorted and asked Meng Chao to pull all the rare resources into the depths of the arsenal, a private warehouse dedicated to her trump card.


    After that, he locked the warehouse door from the inside with a chain of the thickness of his arm.


    Immediately afterwards, Ice Storm took out the fragment of the "Million Steam Hammer" breastplate that had just been torn off from the arena.


    She easily selected five secret medicines, mixed them in different proportions, and used a patterned totem beast leg bone, and stirred them carefully until the secret medicine made a "gurgling" sound, like boiling. Bubbles and dense smoke come out.


    Then, carefully sliced ??open a golden mandala fruit, and perfectly peeled the gelatinous, trembling pulp from the metal-like shell.


    The shell of half a golden fruit was used by her to fill the boiling secret medicine.


    The pulp is squeezed by her to puree, and is also mixed into the secret medicine.


    Hold his breath and waited for ten seconds, until the tumbling liquid medicine changed visible to the naked eye, and faint golden glow appeared.


    Only then did she thaw the fragments of the breastplate of the "Millions of Steam Hammer" sealed by frost and soak them in the pale golden secret medicine.


    With the golden secret medicine making a "squeaking" sound, something incredible has happened!


    The breastplate fragments of the "Millions of Steam Hammer" seemed to have awakened from hibernation, with numerous metal wires protruding from the uneven edges, greedily sucking on the golden secret medicine.


    The liquid level in the golden nut shell is constantly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, just as the secret medicine inside has been completely absorbed by the breastplate fragments.


    The fragment of the breastplate that was full of the secret medicine swelled obviously.


    The original hard and cold solid metal texture is once again transformed into a full, full, and soft liquid metal texture.


    There are also mysterious and complicated spiritual patterns on the surface, just like blood vessels and neural networks covering a living body.


    It gradually lost its original breastplate shape and became a rolling metal ball, and it became more and more active, trying to crawl out of the golden shell and flee around.


    "Huh!"


    Ice Storm once again summoned his totem armor "Mithril Ripper".


    It instantly became a killing machine made of silver, half human and half leopard.


    In the breastplate fragment of the "Millions of Steam Hammer", the last drop of golden secret medicine was absorbed, and the spiritual patterns all over his body were shining, just as he was about to burst out of the shell.


    Ice Storm opened the mithril-wrapped paws and covered the nut shell.


    She grabbed the fragment of the breastplate.


    The fragments of the breastplate slid around in the golden nutshell, but couldn''t escape her palm.


    Six air holes were opened on the surface of the breastplate fragment, and steam was ejected from "chichi".


    The palm of the ice storm also ejected two blasts of freezing cold air, instantly turning each other''s steam into crystal clear ice flowers.


    She is like an experienced angler.


    Obviously he caught the big fish, but he didn''t rush to pull the hook, but patiently dealt with the big fish, letting the big fish flop and exhausted their power.


    Finally, when the breastplate fragments of the "Millions of Steam Hammer" protruded from left to right for a long time, but couldn''t break through the frozen palm of the ice storm, and gradually settled down.


    A few silver ice cones suddenly pierced from the palm of Ice Storm, piercing deeply into the fragments of the breastplate.


    The fragments of the breastplate made a scream of "hiss, hiss" as if it had life.


    But it can''t resist the huge tearing and sucking force.


    The liquid metal is like jelly, and the silver ice cone is like a straw. In just a few seconds, the breastplate fragments that originally belonged to the "Millions of Steam Hammer" were sucked into the body and swallowed by the "Mythril Ripper" of the Ice Storm. Go down!


    The ice storm that swallowed fragments of the opponent''s totem armor was as excited as an overdose of genetic medicine.


    She uttered a low roar like a cheetah, her momentum continued to improve, her muscles were tight, and the lines that symbolized speed, agility and sharpness were clearly outlined by the totem armor.


    What''s different from just now is that at this moment, there are three stomata holes in her arms.


    The frost spews out like steam, compressing and stirring the surrounding air, making the sound of the enchanting wind and anger!


    Meng Chao, who watched the whole process, couldn''t help being stunned.


    He remembered that this was clearly the stunt of the wild boar warrior''s "stinger".


    The "Mythril Ripper" who swallowed the fragments of the "Millions of Steam Hammer" breastplate, unexpectedly gained some of the former''s characteristics!

 Chapter 971： Living armor

    Seeing Meng Chao''s dumbfounded expression, the Snow Leopard Warrior finally felt happy.


    "It turns out that this seemingly mysterious and omnipotent guy can sometimes be dumbfounded!" She thought happily.


    Originally, in front of Meng Chao, using the "Mythril Ripper" to swallow the fragments of the breastplate of the "Millions of Steam Hammer" meant to show off his strength, frighten Xiao Xiao, and regain the initiative.


    But the ice storm soon discovered that it was wrong.


    The guy on the opposite side was sluggish, but there was not much awe in his eyes, but full of strong interest.


    Her eyes became sharper and sharper, like two blades as thin as a cicada wing, trying to slice and study her totem armor.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this guy?"


    Ice Storm was stunned again, "Don''t he have the concept of ��fear�� at all?"


    Indeed, in terms of Meng Chao, who has seen the flames of the doomsday and the Primordial Battlefield, no matter how peculiar and hideous the shape of the totem armor is, he does not feel the slightest need to be afraid.


    He just became more and more interested in this super individual weapon system, which contained a lot of black technology, obviously surpassed the era of clan, and even surpassed the information age of Dragon City.


    "It turns out that the totem armor is upgraded by swallowing each other?"


    He turned into a curious baby and asked Ice Storm enthusiastically.


    Now the ice storm is convinced that this "reaper" is really not a spy from the land of holy light.


    Because the Land of Light and Turanze have been entangled for thousands of years, they are immortal enemies, and they have an extremely deep understanding of each other.


    In the Land of the Holy Light, whether the magician, the light chaser or the night watchman, the understanding of the totem armor may be more detailed than the ice storm.


    It is impossible to ask such a naive question as "Reaper".


    In fact, everything about the totem armor is no secret.


    The Turan, who has a rough personality and is willing to seize every opportunity to show off their strength, also rarely has a sense of secrecy.


    "Of course, the totem armor is the gift of the ancestor spirit, and even the incarnation of the ancestor spirit. It is a living armor. Of course, it can swallow other armors and become more powerful!"


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that different totems have different characteristics. As long as they swallow a brand-new totem, they will have the opportunity to obtain brand-new characteristics��provided that the fragments of the devoured totem battle armor should be large enough, like she just removed from the "Poison Stinger" chest A large piece of breastplate torn off.


    If it is only finger-sized fragments, it is useless, at most, it only slightly strengthens the inherent characteristics of one''s own totem armor.


    Her "Mythril Ripper" originally had the characteristics of "sharpness, freezing, acceleration" and so on.


    After swallowing the fragments of the "Hammer of Millions of Steam", compressed air was added, and the "shock" characteristics of high-frequency oscillations naturally greatly increased the combat effectiveness.


    This is the reason why she would destroy and **** the "Millions of Steam Hammer" without hesitating to offend the Ironhide family.


    Of course, the more characteristics of the totem armor, the more difficult it is to control, and more energy needs to be devoured to maintain the stability of the totem.


    The warriors of the ordinary clan are difficult to grasp, and a little carelessness will cause backlash.


    Ice Storm is also like Meng Chao said, stepping into a desperate situation, had to make a desperate move.


    Fortunately, she won the bet!


    As he said, Ice Storm restored the "Mythril Ripper" that had been swallowed back into liquid metal and retracted it into his body.


    And from her chest to her shoulders, the shining totem tattoos have also undergone interesting changes.


    Originally, her totem was just a silver-white leopard head with teeth and claws, plus six crossed claw marks.


    Now, above the leopard''s head, three steams were ejected, and there were dense ripples rippling around, representing the "shock" characteristic.


    Gently touching the brand-new totem tattoo, Bing Storm was satisfied, his face turned into a smile.


    But her belly kept groaning.


    Obviously the fierce battle just now, and the swallowing between the totem armors, consumed too much energy.


    She opened the second golden fruit without hesitation and sucked the gel-like trembling pulp into her mouth.


    After sucking three golden fruits in a row, she was unsatisfied and grabbed another totem beast''s core.


    Huh!


    From the palm to the forearm, it was once again wrapped in liquid metal.


    From the silver-white metal fluid, dozens of metal wires were drilled and plunged deeply into the core of the totem beast.


    Soon, the core of the totem beast was soaked up.


    With the continuous surging of liquid metal, in the end, the entire core disappeared in the ice storm.


    Meng Chao has just studied the golden fruit carefully.


    Knowing that it is said that each mandala tree, each round of results, can only bear one special fruit, and the psionic energy it contains is more abundant than Dragon City''s top-grade genetic medicine.


    Even if he ate a golden fruit, he would have to meditate and exercise for a long time before he could digest and absorb the violent psychic energy.


    The flesh and blood of Ice Storm is not as powerful as he was at his peak, it is impossible to instantly digest and absorb all the psychic energy contained in the three golden fruits.


    So, is it the totem armor in her body, what has been digested and absorbed?


    And this kind of surface is grown with mysterious and complex natural patterns, which are as colorful as crystalline marrow, crystal clear, but the texture is not gold or iron. What is it, can it be directly absorbed by the totem armor?


    Meng Chao grabbed a totem beast core and studied it over and over for a long time.


    I always feel that this thing is not like something that can grow naturally in a carbon-based organism.


    But Ice Storm told him that this "core" is indeed the life center of the Totem Beast, the most important organ, and determines the Totem Beast''s behavior mode and brutality.


    Moreover, in the core of the totem beast, there is a weak totem power, which is the best "food" for the totem armor.


    In the era of prosperity, there are not too many opportunities to directly swallow fragments of the opponent''s totem battle armor.


    Most of the time, totem warriors still rely on hunting totem beasts, collecting and devouring the core, to continuously strengthen the totem armor, and slowly condense new characteristics.


    "Is it so amazing?"


    In the name of a senior reaper who dissected thousands of monsters, Meng Chao swears that he has never found any "core" in monsters, super beasts, alien beasts, or even monsters.


    The crystalline neurosphere of the monster is somewhat similar to the "core" of the totem beast.


    However, compared with the pure natural crystalline neurosphere, the core of the totem beast has a bit more icy metallic texture.


    It''s not like a biological organ, it''s like some kind of man-made thing, some kind of...control chip or something.


    "Eat the control chip directly to become stronger? This is a very user-friendly operation. No wonder the advanced orcs whose civilization has degraded to the clan age are still able to master the totem armor!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao smiled and asked Ice Storm how he could obtain a set of totem armor.


    This did not surprise the ice storm.


    Every Turan, even the humblest rat people, aspires to be a totem warrior.


    However, Ice Storm warned Meng Chao, becoming a totem warrior, in addition to great glory, also means extremely dangerous.


    The most dangerous thing does not come from the outside world, it is the Totem Armor itself.


    "If you don''t have enough power, or if you are not religious enough to your ancestor spirits, you might be swallowed alive by the totem armor."


    Ye Zi also warned Meng Chao in this way.


    But for Meng Chao, who is eager for more powerful power in order to save Dragon City, such a warning will not be much stronger than the warning from the FBI in front of the life science research video.


    "Then, I will take you to take a look at how to obtain the power of totem!"


    Ice Storm thought for a while and said, "It just so happened that I got a new batch of 70 servants, and I can expand my team. I should go around the Blood Skull Arena and choose more powerful soldiers. "


    In addition to the open-air arena that can accommodate tens of thousands of spectators.


    There are also large and small indoor arenas in the **** arena.


    Mainly used to fight alone, or for small teams of three to five people.


    Compared to the open-air arena, hundreds of people charged into battle, and the desperate fight of two gladiators, although the scene may not be so exciting, but because the distance between the auditorium and the arena is close enough, the blood and bones splashed by the gladiators, even Can splash on the faces of the audience.


    This immersive, flesh-and-blood stimulus still attracts countless people. They watch, place bets, applaud, and when they see the blood boil, come on the court in person to vent their violent power.


    When Meng Chao and Ice Storm came to this small ring, they were already full of seats.


    The roar of the gladiators and the clamor of the audience, like subwoofer bombardment, heightened the atmosphere to the extent of a volcanic eruption.


    On the ring, there are three bloody, muscled guys with the characteristics of both tauren and boar, confronting a huge monster with no friends.


    Although their stature is sturdy, they are no less inferior to the clan warriors.


    Moreover, his body is also tied with a metal armor made of iron chains that are as strong as an arm.


    The big sword, giant axe, and scimitar in his hand are also the best for shaving iron like mud.


    But from their tense expressions, constantly rolling Adam��s apple, large amounts of sweat, and premature overdrafts due to uneven distribution of strength, falling into cramps, and slightly trembling leg muscles, they can see at a glance that they are not training. Well-known professional samurai.


    But like leaves and spiders, they were forcibly conscripted by the masters for a few days.


    Sure enough, Ice Storm told Meng Chao that these rat people were the lucky ones who were desperately resisting the enlistment team in the "call-up operation", showing amazing potential and being favored by the clan warriors.


    If it was like Ye Zi''s brother who died vigorously in the process of resistance, then the clan warrior would bestow a drop of blood on him, and then bring his body back to worship the ancestor spirit.


    If you are still alive, you can get a chance.


    Prove yourself once and qualify for the chance to get the blood of the clan''s glory.

 Chapter 972： Monster in armor!

    Chapter 972: A monster in armor!


    "These rat people will fight totem beasts to death on the arena. As long as they can kill totem beasts, they will not only have the opportunity to obtain the''totem power'', but they can also get blood from the clan warrior on the spot and become a member of an ancient family. , It can be said that it has reached the sky in one step!"


    Ice Storm said to Meng Chao, "Even if they die on the arena, their corpses will be given the blood of the clan warriors, and then used to worship the ancestor spirits, and their families will also be better treated and qualified to become servants. Soldiers."


    "Being a servant is also called''better treatment''?" Meng Chao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, not all rat people are qualified to become servant soldiers. Just like Ye Zi, they have been screened and passed through countless ghost gates to gain the glory of fighting for the clan warriors. In many cases, let alone servants. Soldiers, even slave soldiers and clan warriors have to pick and choose."


    Ice Storm said, "After all, although the probability of death of servant soldiers is not small, and the death rate of servant soldiers is even more terrifying, but when they are still alive, following the clan army, they can always get a few bites of food. After winning the battle, there is still a chance to looting the enemy''s towns and farms.


    "If Lien Chan relentlessly succeeds, the slave soldier has the opportunity to become a servant soldier, the servant soldier has the opportunity to become a servant, and the servant has the opportunity to receive the blood from the master and become a real warrior.


    "Although hope is slim, it always exists.


    "But if it is the old and weak women and children who can''t fight, they will be stayed here when the clan armies are drawn-you know, as the mandala blossoms, the conscription team will attack everywhere, and all the mandala fruits will be concentrated. The hands of the clan army were carefully preserved, and even one would not leak into the hands of the old or weak women and children.


    "If you can''t become a slave soldier and a servant soldier, you can only starve to death. This is the cruel and glorious law of Turanze for thousands of years!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Thinking of the time when Dragon City had just crossed, the era of lack of resources, the weak and the strong, the lawless era.


    The law of survival, in any age, anywhere, is extremely cruel.


    No wonder, the three rat folks on the arena are all gritted their teeth, their eyes are red, and their faces are full of anger, wishing to die with the totem beast.


    They are also fighting for the survival of themselves and even their families!


    And their opponent...


    This was the first time Meng Chao saw a totem beast in a fighting state.


    At first glance, it looked like a monster that was bigger than a sword halberd demon pig, with its needle-like mane faintly glowing with metallic luster.


    Except for the gorgeous patterns on the fur, which looks like a natural totem, there is no essential difference from the monster.


    Judging from the speed of its charge and its biting posture, it can be as fierce as the "first-degree nightmare beast".


    And the three rat people, who mixed the characteristics of tauren and boar, were born with supernatural power and thick skin. They were also filled with food and secret medicine in the blood skull arena. With their amazing brute force, they broke out close. Can Xing''s extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    With three enemies and one, it is not without chance.


    Sure enough, the three of them stood in the three corners of the arena, surrounding the totem beast that looked like a sword, halberd, demon pig.


    The mouth kept making sharp screams, up and down, full of rhythm, attracting and disturbing the attention of the totem beast.


    When the totem beast rushed towards one of them, the other two immediately cast iron chains and trapping nets.


    The iron chains wrapped around their shoulders, and the kneaded animal nets, have sharp barbs inserted.


    Once the limbs of the totem beast were tied, the barb pierced deeply into the flesh and blood of the totem beast.


    Although the totem beast relied on its brute force time and time again, it abruptly broke the iron chain and tore the trap net.


    The limbs are bloody, the tendons are severed, and there are a large number of barbs dragging the iron chain, embedded in the joints, making the totem beast painful, and greatly hindering its speed and agility.


    The three rat people seem to have rich hunting experience just like the "spiders" of Meng Chao''s team.


    They were not eager to attack, but cautiously circled the totem beast, waiting patiently for the blood of the totem beast to flow through the entire arena before rushing up with the big sword and the great axe.


    "Crack! Click!"


    Hearing only two clear and pleasant bone cracking sounds, a large sword and a great axe, deeply embedded in the skull and cervical vertebrae of the totem beast, almost smashed off half of the monster''s head.


    There is also a heavy mace, which smashed half of the skull of the totem beast, the sharp barb, ripped half of the face, revealing the white bones, and half of the fangs were exposed to the air, hideous. Like an evil spirit.


    The three rat people cheered excitedly at the same time.


    Meng Chao also lit up, secretly admiring their fierce offensive.


    The Totem Beast, whose face was ripped off, was stimulated by the severe pain, and let out a more violent roar.


    Immediately afterwards, the unexpected scene of Meng Chao was staged.


    From the depths of the wound of the totem beast, a dazzling brilliance flashed unexpectedly.


    On its white bones, it seems to be engraved with dense runes, forming an intricate totem.


    Along with the violent vibration of the life''s magnetic field, the gorgeous runes shined brightly, and the totem turned into a mass of liquid metal, spewing out from the depths of the wound.


    Soon, this totem beast, which looked like a sword halberd demon pig, had its head and cervical spine wounds wrapped in liquid metal, as if it had grown out of a new skin with an extremely hideous appearance.


    Not only the wound, but the liquid metal also flowed to its left shoulder, adding an extraordinarily exaggerated shoulder pad to it.


    There is also a high cocked collision horn on the shoulder guard, like an indestructible knight''s long spear.


    "A monster in armor!"


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    Although it is not a full body armor, it only covers half of the head and left shoulder.


    But it was also enough to make this totem beast instantly recover its combat effectiveness before being seriously injured.


    The degree of brutality has increased exponentially!


    It slammed its limbs and slammed, and when it hit, the collision angle on the shoulder guard penetrated the chest cavity of a rat inhabitant and poked it out from behind.


    This rat folk with the dual blood of tauren and boar is also brave and brave. The fatal damage not only did not let him loose his two-handed sword, but it inspired him with extremely strong strength and courage before he died. .


    "Ancestral spirit is on!"


    In the depths of his **** throat, he burst out a roar that resembled a thunderbolt. Taking advantage of the chance that the totem beast��s collision horn was stuck tightly by his own flesh and blood and bones, he tightly held the giant sword in both hands and continued to exert force. Cut back and forth.


    With the remaining casting technology of the Turan civilization, it is impossible to polish the two-handed giant sword to blow hair and break the hair. In order to increase the destructive power, part of the blade is made into a sawtooth shape.


    The blade was stuck in the totem beast''s neck just now, and even if the liquid metal condensed into armor, the blade could not be squeezed out.


    At this moment, under the strenuous cutting of the dying rat people, a creepy sound was heard from the neck of the totem beast, the cervical spine.


    The second Ratmin took the opportunity to jump behind the Totem Beast.


    After all, the liquid metal secreted by this totem beast was too little to cover all the vitals of the body.


    While the left side of the head and left shoulder were protected, its right face, right shoulder and throat were still exposed to the air.


    The ratman had quick eyes and quick hands, and he wrapped the totem beast''s neck with an iron chain, and then tightly wrapped his arm.


    With both arms tightened, the barbs on the chain pierced the totem beast''s throat, and pulled back and forth, tearing the totem beast''s blood vessels and trachea.


    The third ratman picked up his mace again and slammed toward the totem beast''s unprotected right face.


    After that, he threw away his mace, took up a short spear with a thin arm, and shouted violently. On the totem beast''s **** face, he accurately found the eye socket, and the entire short spear was poked in.


    In this way, the three rat people, like Siamese infants, clung to the totem beasts.


    The totem beast had a frenzied hair, fluttered and bitten, and smashed the three of them on the ground and the iron cage beside the arena.


    The three of them were crazy, ignoring their own broken bones and spurting blood, still desperately cutting, tearing and stirring, looking for a deadly gap between the armor of the totem beast.


    Meng Chao estimated that, apart from the courage they had no other choice, before they stepped onto the arena, they must have been filled with a secret medicine equivalent to an ultra-high concentration of excitement potion.


    Talent is like a zombie, not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, even the internal organs and brains are flowing out, still fighting hard.


    In the thrilling scene, the audiences all around were full of blood.


    The noble warriors of the clan laughed, and sincerely cheered for the humble rat people.


    Finally, when the three rat people were knocked into mud by the totem beast.


    They also successfully smashed the totem beast''s brain, crushed the totem beast''s trachea, and saw off its cervical spine.


    The three people and one beast collapsed like a big meat mountain that had just experienced a magma eruption and spewing thick smoke, and there was no more movement.


    "Is this... to die together?"


    Meng Chao glanced at Ice Storm.


    However, I found that Ice Storm was still staring at the arena intently, as if the outcome of losing both ends, and it might change.


    The auditorium also became silent, and all the clan warriors waited with bated breath.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the corpse composed of three people and one beast to make the sound of "chuckling, chickling".


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened and he was surprised to find that with the death of the Totem Beast, the armor covering its left face and left shoulder was re-turned into liquid metal, as if it had life, crawling towards one of the scarred rat people. past.


    Liquid metal followed the wound and got into the rat citizen''s body.


    This rat-minded man was already in a state of dying.


    After receiving the blessing of the liquid metal, his breathing and heartbeat became stronger again, and soon he opened his eyes slightly.


    He struggled to stand up from the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, as if he was not accustomed to the new power flowing in his body, and his movements were like rusty machinery.


    But he soon realized something, his eyes widened, and he let out a low growl.


    From his left face and left shoulder, a large amount of liquid metal was secreted, and it condensed into the same armor as the totem beast a moment ago!

 Chapter 973： Mystery of the Warframe

    The evolutionary mutation that happened to the only survivor pushed the already boiling atmosphere around the arena to the extreme of fanaticism.


    Especially when the rat people in armor cut off the totem beast''s head and raised Dou Da''s head high, roaring.


    All the audience stood up and exhausted all their energy to applaud and applaud him.


    Meng Chao heard that many viewers even seriously thought about a brand new name for this stranger rat-is it called "Pig Slayer" more prestigious, or "Pig Killer" more resounding?


    This wholehearted and enjoyable atmosphere of gladiatorial battles made Meng Chao a trance.


    Measured by the standards of the people on earth, the higher orcs are really a group of very weird guys.


    The clan warriors are both brutal and cruel, and can ruthlessly scoop up all the mandala fruits that the entire village depends on.


    If the villagers do not follow, the whole village will be slaughtered.


    The weak rat people are not regarded by them as compatriots or even their lives. They are pure tools or even fuels. They are only used in dungeons, in casting workshops, construction sites, and cannon fodder troops to squeeze the last drop of bone marrow. grease.


    Even the corpses of the rat people are not let go, they will be literally broken into pieces and sacrificed to the "sacred ancestor spirit."


    Even if he treats his blood relatives or even heirs, he is so ruthless.


    Heirs who are inherently weak and unable to pass the coming-of-age ceremony will be discarded by the clan warriors without hesitation, branded as "rat people", sent to the foundry workshop or even exiled to the edge of Turanze, allowing them to fend for themselves.


    However, when the rat people showed strength and courage that were inconsistent with their status, they were able to applaud him from the bottom of their hearts, accept him without any qualms, and become a member of "their own".


    Meng Chao could hardly imagine what drastic changes had been encountered in the course of the development of Turan civilization that led to the evolvement of such a weird social form and moral law.


    Or, are all of these created by the creators of higher orcs, designed in the first place?


    However, what is the purpose of such a design?


    Well, compared to the strange alien races in the depths of the memory fragments of the previous life, the higher orcs are not the most weird one.


    Meng Chao is only concerned now: "Master Ice Storm, as long as you kill the Totem Beast, can you take the Totem Beast''s body, the armor that is naturally contained in it?"


    "For the rat people who have nothing, this is the safest way."


    Ice Storm said, "Although hunting and killing totem beasts in the wilderness, it is possible to seize its battle armor, but because the power of the totem is extremely violent and very unstable, the rat people who privately absorb the battle armor often If you don''t end well, you will be backlashed by the power of totem.


    "Only in the arena, through the training of the clan warrior in advance, the treatment of the witch doctor and the spellcasting of the priest, can we ensure that the power of totem and the flesh and blood are completely integrated."


    Sure enough, Meng Chao saw four witch doctors with colorful feathers and huge masks made of ebony wood, bones and scrapped mobile phones leaping onto the arena.


    They first surrounded the lucky ones in totem armor, dancing and chanting.


    It seems to be thanking the ancestral spirit for shelter.


    He used four huge brushes, dipped in a pale golden secret medicine that was more viscous than honey, and applied them to the lucky guy''s body, sealing his wounds.


    And let the lucky one take a whole pot of steaming liquid medicine directly.


    Then, the two witch doctors danced again.


    The other two witch doctors swiftly disassembled the totem beast''s corpse, pulled out the bones with natural patterns, and put the entire head and the entire arm into the totem beast''s cavity. After groping for a long time, finally He took out the "core" that grew at the end of the spine, wrapped around the spinal cord and bloodshot eyes.


    Meng Chao estimated that it was just like the "cargo worship" staged in the treatment room just now.


    The exaggerated performances of the witch doctors certainly have elements of superstition and a sense of ritual.


    But it also contains a certain scientific truth.


    At least, the two secret medicines applied externally and internally can definitely help the liquid metal to melt into the flesh and blood quickly and steadily.


    "correct-"


    Meng Chao suddenly thought, "There is only one survivor in this gladiatorial fight, so he has all the totem power, but what if there are two survivors?"


    "This usually doesn''t happen. Before the gladiator comes on the field, the judge will adjust the number of gladiators based on the strength of the totem beast and the gladiator to ensure that the two sides are evenly matched. It is possible to fight until the last drop of blood. Decide the winner."


    Ice Storm said, "It is very fortunate to have a gladiator survived. Two survivors are rarely seen.


    "Even if it does appear, Totem Power will choose the one that is more brave and powerful, causing fatal injuries to the Totem Beast, and become its new owner."


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised high.


    This sentence of Ice Storm revealed a very important message.


    The biological liquid metal that can be freely deformed and condensed into totem armor has a certain degree of intelligence, and can evaluate and choose its owner, or...host!


    "Can anyone get off the court and challenge the Totem Beast?" Meng Chao asked expectantly.


    Ice Storm knew what he was thinking.


    This guy with black hair and black eyes, although both annoying and dangerous, he rejected Kasavar Bloodhoof and provoked the Ironhide family.


    His strength is not harmful to himself.


    Therefore, Ice Storm still patiently explained: "Not everyone can get off the field-this is just the weakest totem beast, not even the''team level''. It is used to screen the rat people and the underage clan warriors.


    "If an adult clan warrior who has already possessed a totem armor and chooses such a weak existence, as his opponent, wouldn''t he be laughed at by the entire clan?"


    The power division system of higher orcs is very simple and rude.


    Regardless of the strong orc or the totem beast, they are divided into three levels: "team level, war gang level, and clan level".


    According to Meng Chao''s analysis, it is probably equivalent to the "district, heaven, and spirit" of Dragon City.


    And below the big realm, it doesn''t subdivide the small realms, let alone the unique changes and signs of different realms.


    The basis for distinguishing strength is only one word, war!


    It is a "team-level" powerhouse who can beat everyone in the entire team to a swollen nose.


    A war gang of five to eight hundred people is a "war gang level" powerhouse.


    Can make the whole battle group tremble in front of you, that is the unparalleled "war group level" powerhouse.


    As for the "legion level" above the "combat level", it is like Dragon City''s "existence beyond the gods".


    It is possible to break through in theory, but I have never heard of it in reality.


    After all, in the military establishment of Turan civilization, the smallest legion also governed several battle groups, and the number easily exceeded 100,000.


    Even if the strongest of the five clans is crowned as the strongest existence of the war chief, he dare not say that he can use his own power to contend the entire legion, the hundreds of thousands.


    Of course, among the rat people, it is not to say that any cat or dog is eligible to take the stage and compete for "totem power".


    Totem beasts are scarce resources.


    Behind Turanze''s herd, there is no "master brain". All totem beasts are skirmishers.


    In the case of fighting alone, it is not an opponent of the higher orcs at all.


    In particular, the prosperous era of the past half-century has caused the number of high-level orcs to grow wildly, greatly destroying the natural environment on which totem beasts depend for survival, and reducing the number of totem beasts in the wild.


    Therefore, the five major clans will issue hunting bans, prohibiting rat people from hunting ordinary beasts at will, thereby destroying the food chain of totem beasts.


    Under this circumstance, if a rat folk with no background comes on stage and kills the Totem Beast, and after taking the "Power of Totem", he pats his **** and prepares to leave, providing the power of this Totem Beast, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Up?


    Therefore, if you want to participate in the competition, you must first get the appreciation of a certain family, and agree that once the power of the totem is taken, the "blood giving ceremony" will be carried out to completely cut off the connection with the past and become a part of the new family. Treat the ancestor spirits of the new family as your ancestors and fight for the glory of the new family.


    Only in this way can they have the qualifications and resources to hold the Totem Armor.


    Meng Chao is now considered an ice storm person.


    The problem is that Ice Storm itself is an outsider, the identity of a freedom gladiator, and there is no family support behind it.


    If she is willing to join the bloodhoof family, everything is easy to say, and Meng Chao can follow along.


    But neither Ice Storm nor Meng Chao could become a vassal of Kasavar, a **** of the Bloodhoof family.


    Meng Chao understood.


    The reason is similar to that of Dragon City.


    In Dragon City, after the horrible children came to prominence, if they were willing to sign contracts with the nine super companies, they would of course get a lot of training resources, as well as various competitions, upgrades, and employment conveniences, including equipment such as nano-combat suits and power armors. It''s not a problem.


    But if you want to be a freelancer, start your own business, and start from scratch, whether you want to be a genetic medicine or a psionic weapon, you have to rely on yourself.


    He temporarily put aside the idea of ??participating in the gladiatorial fight and seizing the "power of totem", and asked: "The one obtained from the body of the totem beast does not seem to be a full set of armor, but only fragments of the armor?"


    "Of course, totem armor is such a powerful artifact, if even the weakest totem beast has a full set of armor in it, then it''s worth it?"


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao, unless it is an extremely rare "battle group-level" totem beast.


    Otherwise, the "totem power" in most of the totem beasts could not be condensed into a full set of armor covering every inch of skin.


    Being able to condense into a few pieces of battle armor to strengthen specific limbs and organs is already quite good.


    In fact, the vast majority of totem warriors embarked on a long journey in such a "remnant form".


    Only the ace that has experienced many battles like Ice Storm, or Kassavar and Stinger, among the rich and powerful, the descendants of pure blood and passed the rites of maturity, can it be possible to obtain a full set of totem armor.

 Chapter 774： Suppress endless killing intent!

    The method of combining the "remnant armor" into a full set of totem armor is also very simple in theory.


    Or, go to the inaccessible deep mountains and old forests, search for the totem beast''s lair, as long as you continue to kill the totem beast, you can naturally get the "totem power" and "control core" in its body, and slowly put together a complete set of armor.


    However, the unprecedented, half-century prosperous era has caused the number of advanced orcs to soar to the peak in thousands of years, and the living space of totem beasts has been compressed to the limit.


    The wild totem beasts that survived are all full of alertness and good at disguising, hiding and fleeing.


    Unless you mobilize a hundred clan warriors to form a large hunting team, it will be difficult to capture fewer and fewer wild totem beasts.


    Or, just go to the arena, put on your own broken armor, and gamble against other broken armor warriors.


    The winner gets the remnant armor of the loser, and the loser naturally has nothing, it''s clean and slippery!


    Of course, if you are lucky, you are born or attached to traditional aristocrats with a long history such as the Bloodhoof family and the Ironskin family, and the family will enshrine hundreds of totem armor sets once worn by their ancestors, that would be simpler.


    For thousands of years, countless Turan warriors have blood-stained the battlefield, and their corpses have returned to the earth and turned into the precious nourishment of the mandala tree.


    However, the Totem Armor that they once condensed and reproduced will not be annihilated with their sacrifices, but transformed into various forms, stored in giants, temples, arenas, and ancient battlefields in Turanze. .


    As long as you pass the trials of the family and complete difficult and dangerous tasks, you can naturally get the armor that your ancestors once reproduced, which will last for thousands of years of immortal glory.


    All of the above can be regarded as an upright way.


    If you don''t want to or have the ability to gather a large force, go to the habitat of totem beasts to try your luck.


    He didn''t want to bet his own broken armor on the arena, so as not to lose completely.


    The ancestors are not invincible heroes, and there are not a few majestic totem armors handed down.


    Then there is only one way of "killing people for treasure".


    Turanze is by no means a peaceful and peaceful paradise.


    High orcs are by no means good citizens who abide by laws and regulations.


    In the poor streets and alleys around the arena, where all kinds of smoky and miasma are located, in order to compete for a set of totem armor, no, just to compete for a pair of bracers, shoulder pads, or half a liquid metal mask engraved with runes, various The fights of black hand, sap, secret arrow wounding, or open fire have never been put down.


    "and many more-"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn��t help, ��Aren��t the Turanese super brave? They are all upright and upright tough guys. Even if they have any contradictions or want something, they should go to the battlefield or the arena to be fair and honest. Snatch the ground, hit the black hand, sap, and slap someone with a dark arrow. Is this all okay?"


    "Yes, most of the time, Turan people are really upright and tough guys."


    Ice Storm said, "But, no way, the Totem Armor is so fragrant."


    "..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "Then, this kind of private snatching is regarded as tarnishing the glory of the warrior. Will it cause dissatisfaction and even sanctions from the ancestor spirits?"


    "It is indeed tarnishing the glory of the warrior, and it will attract the punishment of the ancestor spirit."


    Ice Storm said, "Therefore, you must be clean, and you must not leave any evidence. If anyone kills and overtakes goods and leaves clues and is seen through, it will put his family and ancestor spirits to shame and be gathered together. At that time, anyone has the right to kill him and seize his totem armor."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chao''s eyes rolled randomly, thoughtfully, "It''s really sacred and glorious!"


    Ice Storm spent a few days with him, knowing that this "reaper" was by no means harmless to humans and animals, but a dangerous element more terrifying than Kassavar Bloodhoof. Maybe, it was really from the abyss of eternal night. In the deepest part of the world, the Demon King who drilled out.


    She frowned slightly and said, "I know what you are thinking, but I advise you to dispel this crazy and stupid idea as soon as possible!"


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised high.


    He found himself asking too blatantly, it was hard to deny that he had no good intentions.


    "Why?" he asked nonchalantly.


    "First, you can''t defeat a totem warrior, even if the opponent is only equipped with one limb''s remnant armor."


    Ice Storm said solemnly, "Believe me, whether the same warrior has the blessing of totem power or not, the fighting power is absolutely different. Even the weakest warrior with remnant armor is completely different from the house mouse servant you just won. Two concepts.


    "Second, and more importantly, even if you can defeat or even kill a wrecked warrior and seize his totem power, you will not be able to perfectly integrate this unique totem power into your flesh and blood and even your soul. .


    "Without the help of witch doctors and priests, you cannot withstand the violent impact of Totem Power.


    "Furthermore, you don''t know the details of the other party, or whether a piece of seemingly ordinary remnant armor contains the fighting spirit and murderous intent thousands of years ago."


    "Wait, what was the fighting spirit and murderous spirit thousands of years ago?" Meng Chao keenly grasped the key.


    Ice Storm curled her lips and put on an expression of "I don''t know anything, and I want to **** the Totem Armor. It''s really reckless", but she also enjoys the pleasure of pointing mazes to the "Reaper". She patiently explained: "Do you think , Totem armor is just a pair of deformed armor that can be stored in the body at any time?


    "It''s alive, it''s the blessing of the ancestor spirits, it is the strongest will crystallization of generations of Turan warriors, and it contains infinite experience, skills, killing intent and desire to conquer!


    "If it is the remnant armor that has just been stripped from the body of the totem beast, it has not been reproduced by anyone, and it is equivalent to a whiteboard. The totem beast screams proudly in the mountains and forests, a muddled picture.


    "But if you are confused, rob and colonize a piece that has been circulated for thousands of years, there have been hundreds of masters of the "Hundred Wars and Broken Armor", hundreds of masters have thrilling fighting scenes, including the pain when they died on the battlefield, It''s possible that a torrent of brain will get into your mind like a flood.


    "Believe me, that kind of unpleasant taste, even if you go through all the magical books of the''Holy Light'', you can''t find enough words to describe it, you absolutely can''t bear it!"


    "It turned out to be like this. In other words, the Totem Armor is not only as simple as biological liquid metal, but also uses some incredible method to encapsulate countless ��heroes�� that can be used for thousands of years?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    The light in the depths of the eyes is getting hotter and sharper.


    "What do you need to have these... the "Hundred Wars Remnants" that surrounds hundreds of generations of masters with endless killing intent?" He boldly continued to ask.


    The ice storm couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    She has a headache.


    It feels that since the emergence of the "Reaper", the situation that could not be dealt with has become more and more out of control.


    "Either, you have the support of big clans like''Bloodhoof, Ironhide'', who naturally have secret medicines and witchcraft that have been passed down for thousands of years, which can help the totem warrior control the endless killing intent in the ancient broken armor; or , Your nerves are tougher than a chain made of steel, and your mental strength is so powerful that it can be recognized by hundreds of warriors."


    Ice Storm sighed, "You can''t own these two things, so promise me, dispel this crazy and stupid idea-it doesn''t matter whether you die or not, don''t cause me trouble, at least until my own trouble is solved, Don''t cause me new trouble!"


    "Tough and unmatched mental power...recognized by the endless killing intent deep in the armor..."


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear and fell into deep thought.


    "..."


    The ice storm has decided, no matter what, today, she will give this guy a hard hit!


    But at this moment, a brand new drum of war sounded on the arena.


    Two people and one beast, three corpses were hastily cleaned up, and a brand new and more exciting battle is about to begin on the pool of blood that has not yet solidified.


    In fact, this is today''s race, a duel between two totem warriors.


    The contest between the rat people and the totem beast just now was just a warm-up before the good show started.


    The ice storm shines.


    "The next battle will be a duel between two wrecked warriors. According to the agreement between the two sides, the winner is not only qualified to deprive the loser of the totem armor, but also to help his own family in the battle of glory. The family of the warrior has received part of the command and spoils, so the two sides will definitely go all out. Just stare wide and see the strength of the armored warrior!"


    She cocked the tip of her nose and said to Meng Chao.


    In the cheers ten times more intense than before, two warriors flew onto the stage.


    One side is a wild boar. Although not as overbearing as a member of the Ironhide family, a pair of fangs are raised high, and two small eyes are faintly glowing with red light, which is also full of fierceness.


    The other side represents a certain tauren family, but it is not a tauren samurai, but a tiger man covered with pale golden fur, just wearing a blood-stained horned helmet.


    Meng Chao was refreshed.


    He heard the sophisticated "spiders" say that when clan warriors from different cities, villages, and settlements gather together to form a mighty army, in order to avoid dissatisfaction with each other and refusal to obey orders, things often happen. Will use the way of fighting to determine the organization of troops, the ownership of command, and the distribution of trophies.


    When two families want to join forces, they first send two or two warriors to decide who is the commander, who is the vanguard, and who is the treasurer in a fair contest.


    If there are more families and a larger range of coalition forces are to be formed, then the scale of the battle will continue to expand. Whoever has the big fist will have the final say.


    Such a contest in the Blood Skull Arena means that the Bloodhoof family and so many spectators present are witnesses, and it is impossible to deny it.


    Therefore, both parties will do their best to never die!

 Chapter 775： Choice of Battle Armor

    Sure enough, the diagonal was less than twenty arms long, the iron cage was slowly lowered all around, and the inside of the cage wall was still full of knives. The two gladiators did not have as much fancy in team battles as they met on the arena.


    They screamed in unison, and both summoned totem armor.


    As a group of lead-grey and a group of pale golden liquid metal seeped out from the pores, they solidified into a hideous form when they encountered the air, and both of them "grown" a pair of weird-looking armors.


    Unlike the full body armor of Ice Storm, Stinger, Wildhammer, and Kassavar, the armor of this wild boar warrior is mainly concentrated on the shoulders and chest with shining tattoos.


    In particular, the warhammer-like shoulder pads on the shoulders greatly enhance the lethality in collisions.


    The tiger man��s totem armor was concentrated on his arms, especially at the ends of his arms. The liquid metal wrapped around the tiger''s claws stretched out the shining golden claws, almost dragging them to the ground.


    In addition to perfectly fitting the body shape, outlining the thrilling muscle lines.


    The two incomplete totem armors are also engraved with mysterious and complicated patterns and runes.


    After the introduction of Ice Storm, Meng Chao has a superficial understanding of the corresponding relationship between "totem" and "characteristic".


    Knowing that on the shoulders of the wild boar warrior on the left, three overlapping serrations represent the "shock" characteristic.


    The ability to trigger the resonance of matter, relying on high-frequency oscillations to disintegrate the target from within, is similar to the tyrant mammoth��s talent skill "War Trample".


    On the right side of the tiger��s arms, there is a pattern that looks like a stretched lightning bolt. It is not an ��electric shock�� feature, but a ��sharpness��, which can increase the lethality and armor penetration rate, and turn the claws wrapped in liquid metal into real ones. Magic weapon.


    The two remnant warriors, relying on their respective characteristics, collided fiercely.


    The wild boar warrior is equivalent to a weakened version of the stinger equipped with the "Million Steam Hammer". The tactics are similar. They all use continuous sprints and impacts to compress the opponent''s range of activities, and finally push the opponent into a dead corner, with a series of unstoppable Clash to resolve the battle.


    The tiger man chose a tactic similar to that of the ice storm. Through continuous attacks, he tried to rip wounds on his opponent''s body that was not covered by armor. Feeling in a desperate situation of losing too much blood, I will find a way to make a final decision.


    Although it does not have the "frost" and "agility" characteristics of Ice Storm, compared with the leopard man, the tiger is born with a larger body and thicker arms. With the blessing of the "sharp" feature, the golden claws at the end of the arm Dragging out a series of afterimages can also be called "tiger life."


    The two sides attacked against each other, with no intention of evading at all.


    The blood remaining in the last gladiatorial battle has not yet condensed, and there are new blood blossoms blooming on the steaming arena.


    The blood of the surrounding audience was swollen, and they shouted in applause.


    Especially the tribe of two gladiators.


    Because this gladiatorial battle will determine who is the highest in the battle of glory, who obeys whose orders, and who is eligible to choose the spoils first.


    This is closely related to their destiny, and they are sparing no effort to shout and cheer, and they are almost gushing out raging flames from the depths of their throats.


    In the audience fanatical like a volcanic eruption, only Meng Chao was as calm as ever.


    If you look closely, you can find that there are subtle differences in color around his pupils, like a rainbow-like halo, which is constantly zooming in and out like a zoom.


    However, it poured psychic energy into the retina, lens, and cone cells, and with extraordinary vision, every subtle change of the two wrecked warriors could be seen in full view.


    Meng Chao had to admit that the ice storm was right, even if only part of the body was covered, the totem armor could still exert an amazing combat effectiveness.


    No matter how small the totem is, it has magical characteristics, which is equivalent to a kind of instantaneous, almost no need to roll forward and cool down skills, and the duration of this skill can even run through the entire battle.


    Imagine that with the blessing of the power of totem, the armor penetration rate or collision speed can be increased by 30% in the entire battle.


    What a terrible thing this is.


    However, this does not mean that the Totem Warrior is invincible.


    Particularly for the wrecked warriors, while some of their limbs were strengthened, Meng Chao felt that they had a fatal flaw on the whole.


    Mainly the limbs covered by the totem armor and the limbs exposed to the air, there is a subtle sense of tearing.


    This is easy to understand-even if it is an ordinary armor, with three layers of inner and outer three layers of heavy armor on its head, and only a pair of T-shaped underwear stuck underneath, it will inevitably be top-heavy and unbalanced in strength.


    And if one arm is strengthened by the power of totem and becomes extremely thick, the other arm is still in normal shape, relatively thin.


    Just like long and short feet, it will have an unpredictable impact on the center of gravity and balance.


    "So, as long as you grasp the tearing feeling of the armored samurai and find the imbalance between the armored and unarmored parts, even if the combat power above the heaven level has not been restored, I still have the opportunity to kill the armored samurai in seconds. !"


    Meng Chao pondered to himself.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical possibility.


    It''s like the white-fronted tiger with a strong eye, theoretically has the weakness of a soft abdomen, which is easy to be slashed.


    Therefore, ordinary people only need a sliding shovel, drill under the tiger''s belly, and then put the blade upwards, lightly poke, and kill the tiger with no effort.


    The reason is this.


    But it is best not to practice easily.


    Otherwise, you are at your own risk.


    The master''s tricks, the victory or defeat, only in a moment.


    Just when Meng Chao was deep in thought, a large expanse of blood bursts like fireworks on the arena.


    The coverage of Totem Armor on both sides is almost the same.


    The advantage of thick skin and thick flesh, but helped the boarman laugh last.


    He abruptly held the Tigerman''s seemingly mighty series of sharp claw outputs, and finally successfully forced the Tigerman to the corner.


    Seizing the opportunity, the whole person turned into a group of lead-grey hurricanes, with a destructive posture, instantly displaying dozens of powerful and brutal collisions.


    The iron cages made of stainless steel with thin arms were banged by the wild boars, and deformed visible to the naked eye.


    The place where the iron cage and the arena are fitted together was even more smashed into criss-cross cracks.


    The tiger''s arms protected by the totem armor are as good as ever.


    But the chest, waist and abdomen, which were not covered by armor, were smashed into mud.


    The head with a horned helmet is as horrible as a watermelon trampled by the tyrant and mammoth war.


    Even if the body of a higher orc is tyrannical, it is several times that of an ordinary human.


    After being hit hard by this, it is impossible to stand up again with his own strength.


    The tiger man still maintained a "standing" posture, only because he was hit by the wild boar, and his back hit the blade on the inside of the iron cage. The blade pierced deeply into his body, jammed his bones, and "nailed" him. Live it.


    The tiger man''s eyes were dizzy, his arms covered with the totem armor, hung weakly, twitching lightly.


    The wild boars in the audience applauded the overturning of the roof.


    The tauren uttered a huge boo, disappointed and resentful, beyond words.


    Meng Chao didn''t care about the victory or defeat, he stared at the totem armor on the tiger''s arms.


    It was discovered that as the tiger man was seriously injured and dying, the totem armor that originally wrapped his arms was cracked in pieces, fell to the ground, turned into liquid metal again, and rolled towards the boar man.


    It''s not like being broken up by the boar.


    It''s like... actively decomposing and throwing into the arms of the boar man!


    The wild boar was overjoyed, knelt on one knee, stretched out his arms, and sucked all the armor that had originally belonged to the tiger into his body.


    The bulging fangs and the extremely ugly face immediately revealed the excited, confused, and crazy expressions that would only appear when an overdose of ultra-high-concentration genetic medicine was injected.


    His arms twitched violently, and every muscle was crazily twitching, as if he was being transformed by a brand new totem force.


    Suddenly, huge goose bumps bulged up on his arms and between the tousled hair.


    As the goose bumps burst, liquid metal rushed out, and the armguard that belonged to the tiger a moment ago was transferred to the wild boar''s arm.


    The characteristic of "sharpness" remains unchanged, but the color and appearance are slightly changed, which can better set off the boar man''s sturdy figure and rough temperament, and it is integrated with his original totem armor, and is inseparable.


    Now, the Boarman''s battle armor can cover his shoulders, arms and part of his chest, and the coverage rate has nearly doubled.


    He wielded his arms like a heavy warhammer, and roared a winner.


    "This is the reason why totem warriors often like to bet on fragments of battle armor."


    Ice Storm saw Meng Chao��s surprise, and explained, ��Because this kind of gambling is very difficult to recklessly �� when the winner is divided, one side is seriously injured and dying, and it is difficult to restore the former fighting strength and seize greater glory. At that time, his totem armor may take the initiative to abandon him and choose a new master who is stronger and more likely to bring glory.


    "If it is a big family with a secret method that has been passed down for thousands of years, the situation may be better. Just like I just beat the stinger into a coma, I can only tear off a large piece of armor fragment from his chest. The method will take down the entire "Million Steam Hammer" and take it as his own.


    "But for ordinary warriors who have no power, no influence, and no inheritance, they are just one of hundreds of masters in the totem armor for thousands of years, long years of battle.


    "Unless they show amazing courage and potential when facing enemies far stronger than themselves, it is impossible for Totem Armor to die with them."


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    The more I listen, the more I feel that the so-called "totem armor" is not a real armor.


    But, as Ice Storm has repeatedly reiterated, a very strange living creature.


    "It''s just that it is not so easy to absorb other people''s armor fragments and totem power..."


    The ice storm seemed to perceive something, and his narrowed eyes were full of pity.


    Following her sight, Meng Chao looked at the arena again.


    In the next second, on the arena that was still full of joy of victory, a sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 776： His armor is pretty

    The sound of metal tearing like a mechanical malfunction came from the boar warrior.


    The arms that were tightly wrapped by the totem armor, raised high, suddenly bent at least 120 degrees in the direction of the anti-joint at a very strange angle.


    "Kacha, Kacha"!


    The elbow joint of the wild boar warrior burst.


    Bai Sensen''s broken bone was poked out.


    The bracers and armguards formed by the condensation of liquid metal, not only failed to provide protection, but re-liquefied, like strips of metal tentacles, scrambling to get into the wound, scurrying under the flesh, and turned into the sharpest steel. The needle, torn the skin, came out with the broken bone.


    The roar of the boar samurai turned into a scream.


    The pride of a victor hangs on his face.


    In the depths of the eyes, there was a flood of fear.


    This fear stimulated the Totem Armor to lose control further.


    The shoulder guards, arm guards, wrist guards, and breastplate were all reshaped into a sharp blade with a sharp edge and the tip of the knife inward, tearing his flesh and blood, chewing his bones, and devouring his internal organs. Six fu organs.


    Exclaims burst out from the audience.


    But under the barrier of the iron cage, no one dared to take the stage rashly and touch such a weird monster.


    The limbs of the wild boar warrior are entangled and broken by tentacles made of liquid metal.


    He rolled around in pain, but he didn''t have the slightest strength to resist.


    Even his throat was quickly filled with liquid metal, blocking the screams tightly.


    Soon, as the Totem Armor lost control, he completely changed his appearance.


    If we say that the wild boar warrior just now is still a warrior in armor.


    He is now a half-flesh, half-metal monster.


    Hundreds of blood-stained metal thorns were poked from his body.


    The huge wound that bloomed like a piranha between the chest and abdomen relied on a piece of metal wire to narrowly close like surgical sutures.


    The broken limbs were re-joined by dozens of thick steel nails. Although they were deformed and ugly, they could rotate 360 ??degrees in all directions and anti-articulated flexibly.


    The fangs that were originally ferocious were all wrapped in liquid metal and turned into sharp blades, tearing their lips to pieces, exposing their gums, like zombies.


    The skull, which was squeezed alive due to the abnormal expansion of the brain, was also mixed with a large amount of liquid metal, which bulged up into dozens of spurs, as if wearing a fierce battle helmet.


    The most exaggerated is his hands.


    The hands of the wild boar warrior were fragmented and completely swallowed by the liquid metal.


    Following Bai Sensen''s broken bones, a large amount of liquid metal continued to gush out, condensing into a warhammer and a battle axe on the left and right sides of the body.


    The shapes of the two heavy weapons are extremely exaggerated, hanging all the way to the ground.


    The lower body of the boar warrior was originally relatively short.


    With such two arms that are completely fused with lethal weapons, the toes tend to volley.


    It seems that without using both legs, relying on the waving of both arms, they can move very strangely and swiftly.


    His eyeballs are also covered with a lead-gray metal film.


    Like severe cataract patients.


    Through the metal film, no emotions belonging to carbon-based intelligent life can be seen at all.


    Only, belong to the cold killing intent of the war machine!


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!"


    Suddenly he opened his canine-toothed blood basin, and from the depths of his throat that was pouring from liquid metal, he uttered a sound like a war machine starting.


    "boom!"


    With an extremely strange posture, he instantly moved to the edge of the iron cage, picked up the warhammer and battle axe that grew on the broken arm, and slammed it heavily towards the iron cage.


    The iron fence with the thickness of the arm was smashed by him with a hammer, and the deformation was visible to the naked eye, and with another axe, it was split into two!


    "...Source Demon!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and fragments of memory from his previous life, like hot bullets, penetrated his cerebral cortex.


    The horror image that looked like a madness in front of him gradually overlapped with the strongest unit of the higher orcs in the memory of previous lives.


    Ice Storm stared at him deeply.


    It seems to have found something.


    But it can''t be said to be surprised or ecstatic.


    "Speak down, the''source demon'' is the name of the holy light human race. If you are heard by others, you will be treated as a spy who infiltrated the land of holy light and torn to pieces."


    Ice Storm whispered, "Here, you should call this unfortunate and great warrior the''origin warrior'', or''source spirit''.


    "As I said just now, if one''s own strength is not strong enough; and with the help of witch doctors and priests, you are not fully prepared; or if you are unlucky, the absorbed totem armor fragments contain thousands of years ago. The brutal killing intent of...In short, for various reasons, the samurai cannot control the totem, and will be controlled by the totem, becoming a''origin warrior'' or''source spirit''.


    "As you can see, he is not dead yet. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die. He has become a puppet of the Totem Warframe. His brain is occupied by the purest and most violent killing intent. There is no more normal emotions. Desire and thinking, only know that the enemy and ourselves will kill, destroy, and destroy, until they exhaust all the energy of this flesh and blood body.


    "It looks terrifying, but it''s true, because after the Totem Armor is completely out of control, it will explode in a stable state that cannot erupt from a terrorist force, which makes many Turans believe that this is the true Totem Armor. The form is also the original appearance when our ancestors descended from the sky thousands of years ago and conquered Turanze.


    "That''s why people call the Totem Armor, which is completely out of control and countervailing the owner, as the''origin warrior'' or the''primitive spirit''.


    "Everyone believes that it is no longer this warrior who controls this extremely vicious armor and this fragmented body, but the oldest and most sacred killing intent.


    "He is the incarnation of the ancestral spirit!"


    Sure enough, after witnessing the entire process of the Totem Armor defeating the owner, although the audience was surprised, there was not much panic, sadness and fear.


    On the contrary, there was a light of excitement and piousness on his face.


    The audience all stood up, raised their arms high, and sang ancient war hymns in unison, as if cheering for the "origin warrior" who had violently destroyed the iron cage.


    In their cheers, the origin warriors quickly destroyed the iron cage.


    Just when this group of half-flesh, half-metal puppet monsters controlled by the totem armor is about to jump into the audience to kill.


    Eight figures jumped onto the arena and surrounded it round and round.


    Four totem warriors in broken armor, four priests in colorful plumes.


    They are all masters of the Bloodhoof family, strong men responsible for maintaining order in the Blood Skull Arena and controlling abnormal situations.


    Four totem warriors threw a chain woven iron net at the origin warrior.


    And through the iron ring worn on the wrist, scaling the length of the chain, and pulling it back and forth with the origin samurai, slowly killing its power, lest the iron net is suddenly torn by it.


    The two priests held tools that looked like long-handled feather dusters in Meng Chao''s eyes. They were dipped in a secret potion that was as thick as honey, and they kept beating and smearing on the origin warrior.


    The other two priests, each holding a totem beast��s leg bones, were polished, and they looked like panpipes and a delicate small drum. They chanted ancient spells toward the origin warrior.


    The fighting power of the origin samurai is indeed amazing.


    Meng Chao observed that the area covered by the battle armor of the four totem warriors wrestling with it was a little higher than that of the origin warrior.


    With four enemies and one, it was still dragged by the samurai of Origin to sway, and it was almost blown out several times.


    Fortunately, the cast of the four priests had an effect.


    As more and more secret medicine penetrated into the fragmented flesh and blood through the deformed and twisted armor.


    The actions of the origin samurai gradually became sluggish, and his expression changed from brutality to numbness.


    It seemed to have been injected with a large dose of high-concentration anesthetic, unable to withstand the attack of the Sandman, and finally, leaning on the twisted iron cage, it sat down slowly.


    The four totem warriors hurriedly gathered the iron net.


    In one breath, he wrapped a dozen or so turns of iron chains to tie the origin warrior stronger than rice dumplings.


    This was a little relieved.


    Although the origin samurai was "asleep", his eyes covered with the lead-gray metal film were still wide open.


    Flesh spasm and the trembling of the armor made the iron chains rattle, like a restless zombie locked in an iron coffin.


    Meng Chao saw his scalp numb.


    I couldn''t help asking: "How would they deal with this...Origin warrior?"


    "The two methods are either to treat the Origin Warrior as a totem beast. They are used to screen out the real strong. If someone is on the arena and defeats the Origin Warrior in an upright manner, then the totem armor in the Origin Warrior body is very happy to change it. Of a stronger master."


    The ice storm''s words turned, "However, the Totem Armor that has been backlashed once is contaminated with a very ferocious and frenzied aura, and it is easy to backlash again-just like eating human flesh once, it is often addictive.


    "The rush to absorb such a totem armor will greatly increase the probability of backlash, so few people do this.


    "In most cases, as you have seen, the Origin Samurai is sealed and used as a secret weapon.


    "Although the origin warriors have the problem of losing their minds, regardless of the enemy and us, hacking and killing, but when the battle is deadlocked and the enemy camp cannot be attacked for a long time, sending a team of origin warriors to the most critical front can often Reaping unexpected effects-in all previous battles of glory, the Origin Warriors were the most fearful and distraught existences of the Holy Light Human Race. Therefore, they would call the Origin Spirit the Origin Demon!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The introduction of Ice Storm was similar to the scene he saw in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    It seems that the origin warrior of the Turan civilization is equivalent to the immortal brigade of the Dragon City civilization.


    They are all "undead legions" similar to zombies.


    Of course, the origin warrior, who was backlashed and manipulated by the out-of-control liquid metal, was more than a hundred times stronger than the zombie.


    The name "Source Demon" is definitely worthy of the name.


    At this time, the situation on the court was under control.


    The origin warrior was carefully taken away by its people.


    Although it has damaged a brave and good fighting wild boar warrior.


    But recovered a powerful secret weapon.


    This account is not too bad.


    The emotions of the tribesmen were relatively calm, and some even had their faces full of joy. They were sincerely happy that this wild boar warrior was qualified to be the "incarnation of the ancestor spirit".


    The warriors and priests from the bloodhoof family were even more calm.


    Failed to absorb the battle armor, but was backlashed by the totem and transformed into the origin warrior. Although it did not happen every day, it could be encountered every three days.


    They are responsible for watching the scene and handling similar incidents. They are already familiar with it, and they are not worth fussing about.


    The four totem warriors disarmed and retracted their majestic armor into their bodies.


    The huge bull head of one of them has just been covered by a larger helmet and hideous mask. At this moment, it is also exposed to the sight of all the audience, including Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    His breathing became heavy in an instant.


    The heart beats violently like a drum of war.


    Ice Storm glanced at Meng Chao in surprise.


    In her impression, this black-haired, dark-eyed, mysterious guy has always been very calm.


    Even if he activates the "Mithril Ripper" and deliberately releases the extreme killing intent, his eyes are only curiosity, and there is no too strong mood swings.


    This is the first time Ice Storm has sensed the gaffe of the "Reaper".


    No, it''s not just a gaffe.


    It''s killing intent.


    Comparable to myself, even deeper, more intense, and lethal killing intent than myself!


    Following his sight, Ice Storm saw one of the four totem warriors.


    This guy has a very distinctive look��the two horns on both sides of the temple are separated, the left one is short and small, and seems to be stunted; the right one is thick and long, and seems to take all the nutrients from the left corner. Coming over, it was raised high like a machete, and the tip was crystal clear, as if it had been moisturized by psychic energy into some kind of blood-red mineral.


    Such a distinctive feature can never be forgotten even with just a glance.


    "Do you want to kill''Big Buck''?"


    Ice Storm seemed to see through Meng Chao''s secret, and asked with interest, "Why do you know him?"


    In Turan, "Buck" is a machete of peculiar shape, the blade is curved forward, some are like dogleg knives on the earth, of course it is much larger and heavier.


    "Big Buck", which means "Machete", is also a very fierce name.


    With such a name, the excessive secretion of male hormones in the Blood Skull Arena, where everyone is suffocated and wants to fight hard, swaggers to this day, this "big buck" is considered strength. Very tough and ruthless.


    Meng Chao retracted his gaze.


    The killing intent instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Bing Storm was slightly startled, wondering whether it was his own illusion just now.


    "So he was called''Big Buck''?"


    Meng Chao blinked, with a subtle arc at the corner of his mouth, "His totem armor is very beautiful."

 Chapter 977： Be a big one!

    In the next few days, Meng Chao devoted himself to helping Ice Storm to form a new team of 100 players.


    The advantage of being open and honest with the Snow Leopard Warrior is that he got the training resources he dreamed of.


    In addition to the conventional deep-fried mandala fruit dipped in condensed milk, one golden fruit and five kilograms of totem animal flesh and blood can be eaten every day.


    This is of great benefit for him to heal his injuries and restore combat effectiveness.


    Ice Storm also generously divided him half a Coke bottle, the "tempered potion" he won from the Ironhide family, and a totem beast core.


    Although witnessing the hideous and miserable appearance of the "origin warrior", Meng Chao did not dare to swallow the core of the totem beast into his stomach.


    But holding it in the palm of the palm, trying to figure it out day and night, and using the magnetic field of life to perceive the subtle ripples deep in the core, still gave him a deeper understanding of the source of the power of Turan civilization.


    Of course, all of this is conditional.


    The prerequisite is that Meng Chao must teach Ice Storm, a higher level of force skills and psionic martial arts than the rat militiamen have learned.


    After the Snow Leopard female warrior was broken by Meng Chao''s part of the secret, it also smelled like a broken jar.


    No longer entangled with Meng Chao''s identity, as long as Meng Chao can help her become stronger.


    Anyway, in Turanze, as long as the fist is big enough, 99% of the troubles can be solved.


    Faced with the ice storm humbly asking for advice, Meng Chao welcomed him with his hands.


    He is not afraid of anyone secretly learning Dragon City martial arts.


    Because the unique Dragon City martial arts is closely related to and inseparable from the modern industrial system, resource collection system, education and training model, life science engineering, gene modulation technology, ancient rune research...


    If you want to practice Dragon City martial arts to the extreme, or you can fully accept Dragon City, which is the cultural, industrial and social form of the earth.


    Or, get the full support of Longcheng Civilization.


    Then Longcheng''s neck will be stuck.


    Either way, there is no harm to Dragon City.


    What''s more, the truly powerful martial arts were originally tempered through various exchanges.


    Meng Chao carefully selected several martial arts learned from the Red Dragon Army, the Ghost Brigade, and the "War God" Lei Zongchao, focusing on the martial arts of lightness, agility, swiftness, and assassination, and practiced them for Ice Storm.


    The battle mode completely different from that of the Turan Warriors opened up the eyes of Ice Storm, and was amazed.


    Of course, the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena also used his rich experience to give Meng Chao a lot of advice.


    After making Meng Chao''s thoughts and thoughts, he gave birth to a different kind of heaven, and suddenly felt a sense of openness.


    The day-to-day exchanges and discussions have established a tacit understanding between the two.


    The Ice Storm also confirmed that Meng Chao was definitely not a spy from the Land of Holy Light.


    Because the Dragon City civilization in the previous life belongs to the Chaos camp.


    Those who communicate closely with Dragon City are all "allies" such as high orcs, abyss group demons, tomb liches, and undead skeletons.


    The future Dragon City martial arts is based on absorbing the fighting skills of these allies, learning from each other''s strengths, and striving for perfection, with a strong chaotic style.


    It is completely different from the tyrannical tyranny of the Holy Light camp that despises the flesh, pays more attention to the cultivation of the soul, and the cooperation of martial arts and magic.


    "Even if this guy with black hair and black eyes is not a Turan, at least it is not the Holy Light Human Race, and it is likely to be the enemy of the Holy Light Human Race."


    The Ice Storm, who was attracted by Longcheng martial arts so much that he called "True Fragrance", persuaded himself with this reason.


    He opened his eyes and closed his eyes to Meng Chao''s sneaky behavior.


    He even gave him a badge, granting him far more than ordinary house mouse servants.


    In the eyes of others, this ugly rat man with black hair and black eyes seemed to have become a newly favored celebrity under the frosty ace of the gladiator seat.


    "The new batch of servants, I still don''t recommend Master Ice Storm completely choose those guys with big waists from the training camp."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm in this way, ��If you want Lien Zhan to succeed, it��s better to try out the rats who are injured and disabled on the arena and can only serve as handyman.��


    He did not deceive the Snow Leopard Warrior.


    The rule in the arena is that as long as the rat people are on the arena, they have used blood and stumps to prove their courage.


    The arena will give him a job so that he can barely survive.


    Despite these tasks, most of them are beating the drums next to the arena, cleaning the sanitation of the auditorium, providing food for thousands of gladiators and servants, caring for totem beasts, cleaning the sewers, etc., it is dirty and hard, and there is a certain amount of work. The danger.


    But it��s better than sending it to a foundry, where it��s a thousand-degree high temperature furnace.


    Or be expelled from Pointe-Noire, starving to death in the wasteland with no crops.


    When swords, lights and swords are set off on the arena, when dragons and tigers are being staged, no one will pay attention to these inconspicuous rat people''s handyman.


    Meng Chao knew their value.


    Compared with the sturdy rat people who have just climbed out of the dungeon and have not yet adapted to their new identity, these relatively thin or even lacking arms and legs have already had valuable experience of survival on the arena.


    Moreover, they surrounded the arena for countless times, and suffered the almost suffocating feeling of oppression when the totem samurai broke out with all their strength.


    It is also necessary to keep an eye on the six paths and listen to all directions, so that when the totem warriors rise up and blow up the entire arena, they can be one step ahead and run away in order to save their lives.


    It can be said that any rat-people handyman who lacks arms and legs and is still struggling to survive to this day is comparable to a battle-tested veteran in the Red Dragon Army.


    Ten or eight such "senior veterans" are placed in a team of one hundred people. Their experience and psychological qualities can definitely bring inestimable contributions to the entire team.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that in the middle and late stages of the World War, he learned the experience of the Dragon City Army who paid special attention to disabled veterans. The advanced orcs also began to add a large number of disabled warriors who had not taken enough attention in the past.


    Sure enough, the improvement of combat effectiveness had an unexpected effect.


    It''s a pity that at that time, the chaos camp was gone.


    This kind of trivial innovation cannot prevent the end of destruction.


    This time, Meng Chao hopes to build a "model team" or even a "model battle gang" for Ice Storm more than ten years in advance, so that the higher orcs will begin to think about how a modern army should be organized. How should we fight a modern war covering the world, land, sea, air and space?


    Of course, he also has his own purpose.


    Since the exclamation of tens of thousands of spectators, the Stinger team has been solved cleanly.


    In particular, despite the anger of the Ironhide family, he tore and seized the breastplate of the "Millions of Steam Hammer".


    Ice Storm swept away the negative haze of the first three team battles, and became one of the four major trump cards in the Blood Skull Arena again, supporting the highest degree of existence.


    The Turan people respect the strong.


    Especially Ice Storm, a lone warrior who dared to challenge the rich and powerful on its own.


    Even with Meng Chaohu''s fake Huwei, as the "Red Man in front of Queen Frost", he also got great convenience.


    Under the guise of "choosing recruits in handymanship", you can travel to every corner of the Blood Skull Arena.


    After a few days, of course, he found a few suitable recruits.


    The bigger gain is that he drew a detailed structure map of the Blood Skull Arena from the inside to the outside and the surrounding topographical map in his mind.


    And also made friends with many rat people.


    -These rat-people handymen, even if the work at hand is stable, they will never see the slightest possibility of changing their destiny, they are just like ants.


    Now, Meng Chao gave them the hope of becoming servants again, participating in the battle again, and capturing greater glory.


    How could they not be overjoyed and be grateful to Meng Chao?


    Meng Chao released the methods he learned in the Black Skeleton Training Camp in his previous life.


    Don''t be stingy with the resources obtained from the ice storm.


    Soon he became involved with these rat people and became half-brothers who had been separated for many years.


    The combat effectiveness of the handymen is not necessarily brilliant.


    But to be able to live in the blood-skull arena where the strong, the temperament are basically not good, the clan warriors are rampant and domineering to this day, all have their own way of survival.


    I am also familiar with various gossip gossips that are worthless to others, but worth a thousand dollars to Meng Chao.


    Through seemingly ordinary chats, Meng Chao little by little outlines the full picture of the Blood Skull Arena, the distribution of power in the whole of Pointe Noire, the grievances between the major clans, as well as the military nobles of Pointe Noire, and the leaders of the local settlements. The contradiction between.


    "Bloodskull Arena is not only a place to appreciate gladiatorial fights, but also an important stronghold for the Bloodhoof family to recruit troops, expand their power, and win over local factions.


    "In order to absorb more wandering warriors from other clans like Ice Storm, and get the support of local factions, to maintain the status of the''Bloodhoof Clan boss'', the Bloodhoof Clan has smashed astronomical resources here.


    "From the mandala fruit piled up in a large warehouse, to the flesh and blood of totem beasts and even the living and semi-domesticated totem beasts, to various secret medicines that have been passed down for thousands of years, and hundreds of masters, there is endless killing intent. The Totem Battle Armor has everything you need here.


    "As long as you pass the trial of gladiatorial combat and are willing to loyal to the Bloodhoof family, anyone, including the Rat People, can enjoy the most abundant resources.


    "unfortunately��


    "There is no possibility of negotiation, bargaining, or compromise between me and the bloodhoof family.


    "From the experience and lessons of previous lives, it is difficult for the Bloodhoof family and even the entire Bloodhoof clan to become the force that pulls both the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization out of the fire pit.


    "Then we can only find another way.


    "It''s not a problem to sneak into the warehouse secretly and get three kinds of cultivation resources.


    "After all, it is the defensive level of the clan era, no matter how''tightly guarded'', from the eyes of a ghost assassin, it is full of holes.


    "The problem is, I only have two shoulders and one hand. At best, I can carry away two or three hundred catties of totem beast flesh and blood.


    "This hasn''t taken into account the volume of the totem beast''s flesh and blood of two or three hundred catties!


    "No, the flesh and blood of totem beasts per unit volume is too weak to be worthy of me.


    "Either don''t do it, or do it with a big vote.


    "My goal can only be the core of the totem beast that contains the violent psychic energy and mysterious power, and the fragment of the ancient totem battle armor enshrined in the blood skull temple, entwined with endless killing intent!


    "The vigilance force that guards these rare resources is not me who can deal with it.


    "We must first restore the combat power of the heaven realm, and get a pair, at least half a totem armor..."

 Chapter 978： Hunting ground for lone travelers

    Chapter 978 The Lone Walker''s Hunting Ground


    The size of the team has expanded to a hundred people, and it is impossible for Meng Chao to give careful guidance to every servant like the previous round.


    Fortunately, the 30 servants he personally prepared, after meticulous treatment, all recovered to the same level as before, and they were full of energy to devote themselves to a new round of preparations.


    The next 100-man team battle will start in ten days.


    They have enough time to spread the skills taught by Meng Chao to more servants.


    Moreover, the totem armor has been upgraded, and a large number of ice storms of the Dragon City martial arts have been mastered, and the combat power has also increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The bottoming out of the popularity has also made the controller of the Blood Skull Arena not dare to do anything about her game.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that an ordinary team of hundred players could withstand the Snow Leopard Warrior and the upgraded "Mythril Ripper", enough to freeze all killing intent.


    Therefore, Meng Chao rest assured that most of the training tasks were entrusted to him hand-in-hand to teach and quickly grow up the rat people "leaf".


    I took more time and expanded the scope of exploration.


    Another advantage of dealing with the rat folk handymen is that he used the ghost brigade''s dagger technique and other small favors to get a wide range of small props and herbs from the handymen.


    The biggest difference between Turanze and Monster Mountain in terms of resource distribution is that the spar veins here are deeper underground.


    With the poor and weak mining ability of the advanced orcs, it is difficult to drill the mine to a depth of several thousand meters or even tens of kilometers underground.


    Therefore, in Turanze, spars are rarely seen in the market.


    However, the Datura tree and its companion plants are the main ones, but Turanze''s plants all have extremely well-developed root systems.


    The root system of the mandala tree can easily extend to more than ten to twenty kilometers deep underground, entwining the spar veins, and continuously absorbing psychic energy and transporting it to the ground.


    Some psionics form mandala fruit and golden fruit.


    Some psychic energies are transmitted to its companion plants through the entangled root systems, turning them into exotic flowers and weeds.


    The psionic energy, rare metals and trace elements contained in these exotic flowers are more than ten times that of the same type of plants in the Monster Mountain Range.


    Using exotic flowers and totem animal bone meal as raw materials, the herbal medicines boiled out have miraculous effects comparable to genetic medicine.


    Therefore, the Turan civilization has quite developed herbalism.


    Not only the witch doctors and priests in the temple, according to the ancient formulas that have been passed down for thousands of years, refining powerful secret medicines.


    Ordinary Turan people will also brew various herbs that enhance strength, strengthen periosteum, and expel diseases and evils.


    Many herbs can also be used for dyeing cloth, tanning, and smelting.


    It is a good helper in the daily life of Turan people, which is necessary at home.


    Meng Chao highly suspects that both the Datura tree and its companion plants are the crystallization of genetically modulated black technology.


    In order to achieve the effect of "just pick some flowers and plants, put them in a large pot and stir them with the bone dregs of totem beasts, it is comparable to genetic medicine".


    Of course, this is not a bad thing for him who is single-handed and has no handy tools.


    He got hundreds of herbs from the handymen.


    Using the keen perception of the ��sensitive person�� and the rich experience of the reaper, through the methods of sniffing, tasting, grinding, and perceiving with the life magnetic field, we can identify the specific ingredients and contents of these herbs one by one.


    He patiently identified hundreds of raw materials that the monster mountain range also has.


    And using these raw materials, carefully refined and merged several brand new medicines.


    One of the medicaments, equivalent to a hair dye, can change his hair color from pure black to withered yellow.


    There is also a medicine that can be dripped into the eyes to temporarily change the color of the pupils, either light gold or light green.


    Although it will produce a slight burning sensation to the retina.


    But for Meng Chao, whose cell self-healing ability is amazing, it is not a big problem.


    Another kind of medicine can conceal a person''s skin color and turn it into a grayish-brown that is impossible for a normal earth person.


    And through the paralysis and relaxation of muscles, the facial features of people are greatly distorted and people become completely unrecognizable.


    There is even a kind of medicine, like "quick hair restorer", after applying it on the body, it can quickly grow a layer of genuine, thick and hard hair.


    Of course, a kind of medicine is indispensable, which can wash away all the effects of the above "deformation medicine".


    How to make a transforming potion is a required course in the Black Skull Training Camp.


    As for the formulas of anesthetics, corrosives, and nerve agents, it is something that every ghost assassin has deeply imprinted on the cerebral cortex, which is clearer than "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Tricky Sting".


    With the use of deforming potions and the delicate control of his own muscles and joints, Meng Chao can completely transform into another person within three minutes.


    Then, using the badge of the rat people''s handyman, go straight to the arena of bleeding skulls.


    In fact, the guardianship of the rat people in the Blood Skull Arena is not strict.


    Although the rat people were all **** by five flowers when they were taken here.


    But as long as they can get out of the dungeon, find their master, and win one or two battles, the rat militia can gain a certain amount of freedom.


    The arena is not afraid of the rat militiamen fleeing.


    The reason is simple.


    Where can I go when I run?


    Outside the arena is the huge city of Noire, where hundreds of thousands of warriors from the clan gather.


    Although the arena is where the flesh and blood fly, after all, there is hope of winning and becoming stronger.


    The clan barracks, foundry workshops, and primitive mine caves that would collapse every three weeks are even more of a magic cave that stutters without spitting out bones.


    No servants are willing to become slaves.


    From serving a gladiator master to serving dozens or hundreds of stinking clan soldiers.


    There are no slave soldiers, who are willing to become slave laborers, squeezed into a pair of black bones in the foundry workshop.


    What if you can escape Pointe-Noire in one go?


    Now the mandala fruit in each rat people village has been expropriated by the clan army.


    The enlistment team is still working day and night, searching for the most remote and poor villages.


    They will not even let go of a mandala fruit, and they will all serve as rations.


    Escape from Pointe Noire, it is possible to encounter a levy team, from a little free servant to the most miserable servant.


    With good luck, I escaped the enlistment team and fled back to my hometown. What I will most likely see is the burning ruins, and the mandala tree that quickly withers and enters a dormant state at the time when the flowers are most gorgeous.


    Escape is a dead end.


    Only by staying in the Blood Skull Arena and performing well, when the army is drawn out, mixing into the bloodhoof family army, hoping that the bloodhoof army will be victorious in all battles and follow their master to rise up. This is the only way to survive.


    As for the hatred of destroying homes and slaughtering loved ones.


    The clan warriors did not deny this.


    They are not afraid or even encourage the angry rat people to come and avenge themselves at any time.


    "Vengeance" has the supreme meaning in Turan culture.


    This is the most direct way to win glory for the ancestor spirit.


    Of course, if you want to seek revenge against a clan warrior, you must be prepared to be punched out of your brain.


    Perhaps too many brains have been beaten out.


    Few Rat militiamen would go directly to the clan warriors who destroyed their homes and captured him to take revenge on Pointe Noire.


    They tend to lurking minions, thinking about getting stronger before talking.


    Then, in order to become stronger and continue to kill, get an incomparable pleasure in the continuous killing, in the cheers of thousands of audiences, feel the so-called glory, and even get the blood of a certain family, complete the transformation from rat people to samurai , Gradually addicted to killing, forget the hatred of the past.


    At this time, their enemies are also very likely to have been killed on the battlefield a long time ago.


    They are more at ease, cut everything in the past, and become a standard, powerful, and honorable clan warrior.


    Basically, that''s it.


    Perhaps in the past thousands of years, this system of "the weak turning from a warrior to a mouse man, and the strong from a mouse man to a warrior" has run too smoothly and effectively, and has never had any major problems.


    So much so that the managers of the Blood Skull Arena and the entire Black Pointe City did not expect that among the rat people, an extremely dangerous ghost assassin like Meng Chao would have been mixed in.


    It took Meng Chao three days to figure out the distribution and functional zoning of the streets outside the Blood Skull Arena.


    It is not far from the temple of the Bloodhoof family.


    It is also the most lively place in the whole city of Pointe-Noire.


    Especially recently, the entire bloodhoof clan has been recruiting warriors, reorganizing the army, preparing to compete with the other four clans for the throne of "war chief", and command the entire high orc frenzy of Turanze, sweeping the "Eternal Light" A place to shine".


    In addition to the servant soldiers, slave soldiers and slave laborers who were forced to sign, there were also various strange heroes, all converging into a mighty torrent of iron hoofs, continuously pouring into the city of Pointe Noire.


    The population of Pointe Noire instantly expanded tenfold.


    All the streets, squares, and makeshift barracks were overcrowded.


    From the place, the unremarkable but ambitious newborn calves are eager to make a gorgeous appearance on the high-profile stage like the Blood Skull Arena.


    There are also a large number of gambling games, transactions, covenants and even conspiracies, taking shape around the Blood Skull Arena.


    Therefore, around the Blood Skull Arena, there are countless casinos, taverns, temporary camps, and markets for trading weapons, leather armors, secret medicines, and even fragments of ancient totem battle armor in a cascading and barbaric manner.


    No matter when and where, casinos and pubs are inseparable from the other oldest industry.


    -Most high-ranking orcs have strong primitive desires.


    The place for them to free themselves after fighting life and death and binge drinking and gambling is around a fully equipped arena, which is absolutely impossible to lack.


    In a word.


    Pointe-Noire is like an enhanced version of Nest City.


    A place where fish and dragons are mixed, smoky and miasma, flesh and blood fly all over the place.


    This is a swamp that erodes flesh and blood, a magic cave that eats people without spitting out bones, and sends people to heaven on the summit of glory with the cheers of mountains and tsunamis.


    It is also a solo hunter like Meng Chao, the best hunting ground.

 Chapter 979： Big Bucks hobby

    In the market that is swaying shoulders to shoulders, Meng Chao, who has changed his face, can easily get seven or eight badges.


    These badges are just using the most inferior metal to imitate the totems of the big families, they do not contain the power of the real totems, and they are not very useful.


    Even if it is lost, it won''t cause too much storm.


    But it is enough to prove that the person wearing this badge is a servant of a large family who comes out to do things for the master, that is, the so-called "house mouse", who is qualified to purchase bulk materials, scarce resources, and go to some special occasions.


    As the so-called "doggy style".


    The wealthy families that have occupied Pointe-Noire for generations, such as the Bloodhoof Family and the Ironhide Family, have raised a small "house mouse", and they are not down-and-coming warriors from the backcountry. They can bully at will.


    These badges helped Meng Chao successfully purchase more bits and pieces of materials.


    Formulated more potent anesthetics, muscle relaxants and nerve poisons.


    Including simple flash bombs and smoke bombs, various ghost assassins have indispensable props when performing missions, and deadly weapons that kill people without seeing blood.


    However, Meng Chao did not directly purchase the most sensitive raw materials.


    It''s not just a matter of money.


    He didn''t want to leave any clues, and he was quickly locked down.


    Therefore, he mostly used the method of fishing in troubled waters.


    I found the raw materials I needed in the market, but were more sensitive and expensive, and inconvenient to directly purchase raw materials.


    He hibernated on the side, waiting patiently, looking for a suitable target on the bustling streets.


    Most high-ranking orcs are fierce, grumpy, and keen to solve problems with their fists.


    The population has increased tenfold, and the living space has suddenly become very tense. The friction between the mane and the claws makes the blood of the high orcs with violent factors filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Many of the bloodlines are not pure enough, with a variety of beast characteristics, or the clan warriors who have just been transformed from the rat people, although they don''t say it, in fact, they are very sensitive to their strange appearance.


    As a result, in the crowded downtown, two high-ranking orcs passed by, and such conversations often occurred:


    "What the **** are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at the horns on your pig''s head!"


    Then there is "ping-ping-pong-pong", fighting each other.


    Fortunately, most high-ranking orcs have thick skins and are very resistant to beatings.


    And there is an advantage, the trivial matter of Sesame Mung Bean, don''t hold grudges, even if it is finished.


    There is also the habit of "not getting acquainted with each other", and found that the other party is a good fellow with him, and immediately threw the small friction out of the sky, drinking with a swollen nose and swollen face, and even became a good friend of life and death.


    Such a character brought great convenience to Meng Chao.


    Through clever use of force, he can easily create chaos in the crowd, causing a high-level orc to accidentally step on the foot of another high-level orc, or let a guy with a shorter head have the horns on his head fiercely against it. On the chest of the tall orc, which caused a melee.


    Both sides were smashed, the whole street was in a mess, and the shops and stalls on both sides naturally suffered.


    Meng Chao had a lot of opportunities to take away the necessary raw materials to complete a terrifying case without knowing it.


    At the same time as various props, materials and weapons are gradually being prepared.


    He also extracted more information about the target person from the mouths of the handymen.


    Gradually figured out the law of action of the target person.


    In the end, the target was locked in the market outside the Blood Skull Arena.


    Big Buck.


    This guy with the name "Heavy Machete" is a typical clan warrior.


    The main business is to watch the arena in the Blood Skull Arena to maintain order and prevent the expansion of conflicts among the emotional audience; or jump on the arena to attack the exhausted and scarred gladiators who have just finished the game; and like that day The same, cooperate with the priest, seal the origin warrior.


    Sometimes, they will also appear as gladiators, and violently teach those newborn calves who have just come up from a small place and have not seen the powerful bloodhoof family on the arena.


    Occasionally, he would join the enlistment team, leave Pointe Noire, go to the Ratman Village to perform missions, and **** back teams of recruits and slaves.


    After completing the task, it is indispensable to call friends and go to the casinos and taverns around the Blood Skull Arena to have a good time.


    Like most high-level orcs.


    Big Buck''s vigilance is not too strong.


    The totem armor covering half of his body gave him enough capital to dare to dominate his own turf.


    It is not impossible to defeat or even kill this totem warrior.


    The question is how to do this quietly.


    And before more bloodhoof family totem warriors arrive, take away his totem armor.


    This is the most lively place in Pointe-Noire.


    The recent large-scale call-up has increased the excitement and crowding by ten times.


    There are cow head and horse noodles everywhere, and the crowd is raging.


    Although he was not deliberately vigilant, most of the time Big Buck was either advancing and retreating with his tribe, or in casinos and pubs, exposed to the public''s eyes.


    It is impossible for Meng Chao to kill or overpower in a lively casino.


    He must find a chance for Big Buck to be alone.


    It is best to stay in a relatively secluded time and place.


    After patiently observing for three days, the opportunity finally appeared.


    Meng Chao discovered that every two days, after binge drinking and gambling with his companions, when his companions are engaged in paid breeding behavior for leisure and entertainment, Big Buck will always leave with excuses.


    This is not normal.


    Big Buck doesn''t look like an upright gentleman with a clean body.


    The customs of the Turan people never regard the love of men and women as a shameless shame that needs to be concealed.


    It''s nothing more than normal physiological needs, men and women are the same, there is nothing invisible.


    Moreover, after Big Buck separated from his companion, he did not immediately return to the Blood Skull Arena.


    It was sneaking into the depths of the intricate, labyrinthine streets and alleys.


    After twists and turns, he disappeared behind a door with a pair of cat ears painted.


    If it hadn''t been for the big Buck to lead the way, Meng Chao really didn''t know that there was such a secluded place across the wall from the bustling street market.


    Even the high-ranking orcs who got into this place changed their sway outside, sounding like a bell, lest others would not hear his noisy gesture.


    They all crept, sneaky, and even used masks and hooded cloaks to hide their characteristics, as if they were a thief.


    "Where is this place, and what do cat ears mean?"


    Meng Chao became curious.


    Running "The Walking Dead", the breathing, heartbeat and body temperature were converged to their limits, and they climbed onto the roof silently like a chameleon, and listened for a long time with bated breath.


    Combined with the gossip that the handymen told him.


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    This is a "sugar house".


    Higher orcs like to eat candy.


    It''s not greedy for sweetness.


    Instead, the various honey, fructose, and sucrose extracted from the companion plants and insect communities of the Datura tree contain very rich energy, nutrients and trace elements.


    Like condensed milk, it is a natural high-energy nutrient and genetic medicine.


    Using thick honey and condensed milk, dipped in golden fruit or roasted totem beast flesh and blood, is the most wonderful enjoyment for a clan warrior after fighting to the death and exhausting.


    However, "sugar house" does not mean "a place where honey and condensed milk are sold" in the literal sense.


    It is a very special place that does not take reproduction as the main purpose and conducts paid reproduction.


    -If it is an ordinary place with wind and moon, there is no need to be so concealed and open in such a secluded place.


    Turanze''s atmosphere is very open.


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. There is more than one explanation in the second half of the sentence.


    The problem is that Turan people still have the tradition of "the strong are respected, and the strong are beautiful, and they must dare to challenge the strong. The more frustrated they are, the more courageous they are, and the stronger they become in battle."


    In mainstream aesthetics, the longer the fangs, the thicker the hair and the larger the body, the more popular it is.


    For males.


    Only by conquering the opposite **** who is bigger than oneself can you show your manliness and courage to "defy violence".


    For example, if a tauren warrior can conquer a pure-blooded savage female warrior, that is a beautiful thing worth bragging about for three days and three nights.


    How about conquering the tauren warrior? So-so, not satisfactory.


    However, if he is looking for neither a tall eight-armed female warrior, nor a tauren female warrior or a wild boar female warrior similar to his own size, but a petite catwoman, bunny female, etc., even with very animalistic features. Thin, basically, only the ears are like the "cat ears, rabbit ears" of the orcs.


    That''s it.


    Not only will people laugh at him, laugh at him for bullying the weak, and lack the Turan warrior''s spirit of "strengthening when strong and challenging the limit".


    It will even make people doubt his size and performance.


    What a social death!


    Therefore, the fair and upright places on the street where there are no distinction between men and women, most of them are tall and magnificent, with a slap on the back and a wide heart.


    Regardless of the combat effectiveness, at least in terms of appearance, they are all fierce and powerful.


    The means of attracting guests are also stone locks, sandbags, heavy blows in the chest, and screams, exuding a strong beastly aura.


    So much so that Meng Chao swept the street back and forth seven or eight times, but he didn''t realize that it was actually a golden cave in the wind and snow.


    However, the higher orcs are also humans.


    As long as it is human, there are all kinds of strange aesthetic orientations.


    Turnip greens, each has its own love!


    The guys who like cat ear mothers and rabbit ear mothers exist no matter what planet or age.


    In Turanze, this kind of niche hobby will die at sight.


    But as long as it is profitable, savvy businesses will never let go of the opportunity to make money.


    Besides, the handymen told Meng Chao that many high-powered, high-sounding big shots had such a hobby in private.


    The "sugar house" opened in the depths of poor streets and alleys is a gray area between popular aesthetics and niche hobbies, which can barely be tolerated.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly mighty and mighty tauro warrior "Buck" is also a catwoman lover.


    It is too weak and lacks the spirit of the Turan Warriors!

 Chapter 980： Ready to act

    Meng Chao had no opinion on Big Buck''s habit.


    He was just thinking about the possibility of snatching and torturing Big Buck inside the "Sugar House".


    The conclusion is that it is difficult.


    For understandable reasons, the internal security of the "Sugar House" is more tightly guarded than the temples and warehouses.


    In terms of sound insulation and anti-peep, it is also waterproof.


    If you want to be happy in the "Sugar House", you need to patronize many times and are recommended by trusted regular customers.


    And regular customers are of course secretive about their own hobbies.


    No matter how Meng Chao disguised himself, it would be impossible for Meng Chao to get into this small circle in just a few days.


    Then you can only do it on the way Big Buck heads to or leaves the "sugar house."


    The advantage is that there are many places to ambush in the poor streets and alleys.


    As long as he explodes Big Buck''s throat for the first time, he is not afraid of making a sound, and he can act for at least a few minutes.


    The downside is that on the way to or leaving the "sugar house", Big Buck''s vigilance must be raised to the extreme.


    Not afraid of being assassinated.


    But for fear of being seen.


    Moreover, the guests who visit the "Sugar Room", before entering the narrow door painted with cat ears, will never be able to hook up their shoulders and flaunt their bravery loudly as they do in the "normal" fireworks field. .


    They tend to shrink their necks, dodge their eyes, stick to the root of the wall, and walk alone.


    Even if they encounter each other in a small alley, they will keep a distance of more than three or five arms, and they will never make eye contact with other people in the same way.


    In this environment, it is almost impossible for Meng Chao to pretend to be an acquaintance of Big Buck, and after a quick approach, before he activates the totem armor, it is almost impossible.


    Meng Chao surveyed and mapped the topographical map near the "Sugar House" and found eleven very hidden ambush points.


    But no matter which ambush point he jumped from, there was at least seven to eight arms between him and Big Buck.


    With his severely wounded combat power, it is impossible to rush through this distance before Big Buck activates the Totem Armor.


    Once the big Buck put on the totem armor.


    Fighting power surpasses Meng Chao at the moment.


    Although Meng Chao is still sure to kill him.


    But it is impossible to capture him alive and interrogate him carefully without disturbing anyone.


    In three days, Meng Chao drew up seven action plans.


    I simulated it 231 times deep in the brain.


    The seven action plans were updated with more than ten versions.


    In the end, all versions of all plans were rejected.


    On the fourth day, he heard from the handyman who was in charge of cleaning the arena where Big Buck was located, he heard that Big Buck was involved in a conflict.


    Fuse is commonplace in arena.


    It is nothing more than that the audience is too rough, throwing all kinds of dangerous goods, including iron briers, on the arena, and insulting the ancestors of the gladiators when they cheer.


    Watching the front stop, he still couldn''t control the situation, but his anger became more and more prosperous, and eventually, it evolved into a melee of the entire audience.


    There are two deeper reasons.


    The first is "Poison Stinger", a young samurai of the Ironhide family, who made his debut in the arena opened by the Bloodhoof family and lost the face of the Ironhide family.


    You know, the Ironhide family and the Bloodhoof family, or expanded to between the wild boar people and the tauren, have been fighting for thousands of years over who is the leader of the bloodhoof clan.


    Although now, the bloodhoof family is the first family of the entire clan.


    But no wild boar warrior didn''t want to step on the tauren''s horns and **** the blood hoof that was blowing in the wind.


    The spectator who clashed with Big Buck was a wild boar.


    He is also a vassal family member of the Ironhide family, and comes from a wild boar settlement called "Red Creek Town".


    Locally, relying on the name of the Ironhide family is also rampant and lawless.


    Who knows, just in response to the call of the Ironhide family, the whole of Hongxi Town''s elite came out. When they came to Black Point, they saw "Poison Stinger Ironhide" **** and bloody, and even the totem armor was broken and tragic.


    The "murderer" that tore through the "Millions of Steam Hammer" Ice Storm, although he did not formally join the Bloodhoof family.


    But after all, she is one of the four trump cards in the Blood Skull Arena.


    The vast majority of viewers have long regarded her as someone from Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    From the local place, the young and energetic wild boar warriors are naturally full of anger towards the members of the bloodhoof family.


    The other reason that inevitably leads to conflict is coincidence.


    By coincidence, this wild boar from Hongxi Town is also called "Buck".


    Buck means "machete".


    Both catchy and domineering.


    For higher orcs who are not rich in vocabulary and imagination, it was originally a very popular name.


    The problem is that when two "bucks" meet, especially when there is friction, things become awkward.


    As the saying goes, "One mountain does not allow two tigers."


    Turan people who are always full of anger and ready to fight can hardly tolerate someone sharing the same glorious and domineering name with themselves.


    Just like the judge "Kasavar Bloodhoof" in the Blood Skull Arena, it took several years to beat all the guys named "Savar" to half death or even death.


    Just to ensure that no one with the same name exists in Pointe Noire.


    Although Big Buck is not as overbearing as Kasava, it is impossible to kill all the "bucks" gathered in Pointe Noire.


    However, when another "Buck" was dangling in front of him, and there was a conflict with him, the two sides were destined to be unable to shake hands and make peace, and they had to decide between them.


    This is the same for the Mr. Buck from Hongxi Town.


    As a result, Big Buck Bloodhoof and Buck Red Creek, two Turan gentlemen full of courage and honor, staged a fair, harmonious, and sporty battle in the tradition of the Turan people.


    In order to show respect for the good name of "Buck" and to stimulate both sides to go all out, they also bet on a piece of the wrist of their totem armor.


    When things got to this point, they finally changed from a small friction that was a commonplace meal to a horrible struggle.


    In the end, Big Buck blasted Mr. "Wild Boar Buck" from Red Creek Town off the arena and won a piece of the opponent''s wristband.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Buck the Boar did not fall behind.


    But things obviously didn''t stop there.


    According to the handymen, after this battle, the wild boar Buck from Hongxi Town consciously suffered a great humiliation and regarded Big Buck as a deadly enemy.


    Every day gearing up in the tavern, roaring loudly for revenge, and going to the arena again with Big Buck, this time he will definitely win Big Buck''s Totem Armor.


    Even the handymen heard that some people saw that when the wild boar Buck was filled with inferior shochu made from mandala husks, he slapped the table made of mandala stumps and also came from Hongxi Town. The clansmen discussed that they were going to fight Big Buck��s sap and **** a full set of totem armor.


    The tavern that Boar Buck frequents is very easy to find.


    His location is also very conspicuous.


    Moreover, he never concealed his intention to seek revenge from Big Buck.


    This is also the tradition of the Turan people.


    Losing to an opponent in any conflict, no matter how swollen nose and swollen face, you don''t even know your parents, the most important thing is not to heal your injuries, but to shout loudly, let the whole Tulanze know that you will get revenge sooner or later.


    Otherwise, if the loser slips away quietly without saying a word, others will only think that he is afraid of the winner and will not be able to lift his head for the rest of his life.


    Losing is one thing, fear is another.


    Regardless of whether you have been able to fight or not, whether you really want revenge, "Don''t run if you have the ability, let''s go and see", etc., always let go.


    Although, ten ruthless words may not be fulfilled once.


    However, Meng Chao quickly formulated a new action plan around this conflict.


    For the next four days, he was preparing for the new plan.


    Stepping on the poor streets, deduction from the depths of the brain, and understanding of the psychological mapping, character sketches, and relations between relatives and friends of the Big Buck and the Wild Boar Buck.


    It is also necessary to spy on and track people entering and exiting from the "sugar house."


    They are not guests, they are very alert and often have a certain degree of force and background, and it is difficult to find flaws in a short time.


    Meng Chao mainly followed the small servants in the "sugar house", the delicate rat and civilian laborers.


    Compared with the guests, Xiao Si''s vigilance is more than half lower.


    No one would be interested in the aesthetic taste of these rat people with humble blood.


    For the daily operation of the "sugar house", the servants have to go to the market to purchase various goods, dishes and raw materials. The people they contact are more complicated and the space for activities is larger.


    The eve of the start of a new round of a hundred-man team battle.


    Meng Chao found the perfect solution for the 135th possible changes in the action plan.


    Completed the last psychological portrait of Big Buck.


    Also got the last material needed for the action.


    And completed the transformation and grinding of the last tool.


    ��It is a lancet with hard texture, sharp edges and serrated.


    It can decompose tendons and muscles smoothly, and even strip off the complete neural network.


    It can also be carved on the skulls of the hardest beasts.


    In addition, he also figured out the most likely course of action for the two Mr. Barkers tomorrow night.


    There is only one question left.


    Tomorrow, in the daytime team battle of a hundred people, in what way should we achieve victory?

 Chapter 981： Is she crazy?

    Chapter 1981 Is she crazy?


    On weekdays, it is always hot, like a big open-air arena like a furnace burning, but at this moment, the cold wind is roaring, and everything is frozen.


    Not only the blood flowing freely in the arena, but everything was frozen into red ice cones, icicles and ice clusters.


    Even the edge of the arena should rise high, and the colorful flags representing victory are covered with frost.


    The flags and decorative feathers hung down heavily, like broken wind chimes.


    The adjudicator who should be waving the flag and announcing that "the battle is over, the victory is divided" was shocked, and could not make any sound for a long time.


    Just like the tens of thousands of spectators at the scene, they were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe that the Ice Storm team would have won a hearty victory in such a devastating way.


    Since the 30-man team fight and the Jedi counterattack.


    Indeed, more and more viewers are optimistic about Ice Storm, and I believe she has made up for her biggest shortcomings.


    But even the most loyal supporters did not expect that the fight between the two hundred-man team would be divided within one round.


    After all, the opponent of this ice storm, although not the giants of the rank of "Poison Stinger".


    He is a hippo warrior who is more difficult than the boar.


    Not inferior to the size of the baby elephant, and the stronger bite force than the lion and the tiger, the hippo warrior has long played the role of an amphibious commando in the bloodhoof army.


    Even the grumpy boarman, when the hippo warrior opens his blood basin and yawns, he becomes a polite gentleman.


    When the Ice Storm team set foot on the big arena, although the 70 newly added servants were not as "twisted" as the 30 soldiers last time.


    However, some of the servants lacked arms and legs, and even though they were fitted with bladed prostheses, they still limped when walking.


    There are also many people carrying branches directly cut from the mandala tree on their shoulders, and the branches and leaves on them have not been cleaned up. They are like a huge broomstick.


    This inevitably makes people laugh and cry, wondering whether they are fighting or doing their job-cleaning with a big broom.


    However, after the drums of war sounded, the "big broom" quickly exerted an unexpected power.


    The branches of the mandala tree are very tough things.


    The big branches carried by the Ice Storm team seemed to have been soaked in herbs and ointments.


    While being elastic, the flexibility is improved to the extreme.


    When the huge hippo warrior led his servants to charge, the Ice Storm team placed a dozen huge branches in front of the battlefield.


    The branches entangled the thick arms and thighs on the opposite side.


    All of a sudden, the impact that the hippo warrior is most proud of dropped to the bottom.


    The remaining members of the Ice Storm team were well prepared.


    Some of the servants clasped their long and bold war spears, and tried their best to stab them into the branches.


    Some of the servants leaped high, holding their warhammer, battle axe and mace, and jumped on top of the enemy''s head.


    The two sides fought chaotically between the branches of the mandala tree.


    The line of sight, body shape and pace are all severely disturbed.


    However, because Ice Storm chooses its servants based on speed and agility, their stature is relatively thin, and they have long been prepared to carry a large number of short weapons, including "Armor Cone".


    They are naturally less disturbed.


    In addition, the servants of Ice Storm also possess explosive power that is completely inconsistent with their stature.


    Sitting closest to the big arena, the distinguished guests who saw the most clearly discovered that the servants of Ice Storm seemed to have mastered a new method of exerting force.


    Before applying force, their whole body will often tremble like waves.


    It seems that there are two forces flowing along the soles of the feet, into the calf, and then through the thighs, waist and hips, chest and abdomen, and shoulder blades, all the way into the palm, and make the battle axe, war hammer, mace and piercing cone all super high speed Tremble.


    In the end, the seemingly thin servant soldiers can swish an enemy three times the size of their own with a single blow to a distance of more than a dozen arms.


    And when the piercing cone pierced into the tough leather armor of the opponent, it did not encounter the slightest obstacle.


    This is particularly evident in the young man named "Leaf".


    He was holding a two-handed giant sword that was extremely inconsistent with his slender figure.


    However, a set of fierce swordsmanship unheard of by the audience was displayed.


    The two-handed giant sword dragged the afterimage of his debut, setting off a devastating storm.


    A dozen enemies were smashed continuously, and even the tip of the sword was broken.


    The young man still didn''t see much fatigue on his face, he just gently pressed his chest and breathed in a very strange rhythm.


    Many local audiences were amazed.


    I think that with the strength of a slender boy, in many villages and towns, it can meet the standards of a clan warrior.


    With the slender youth as the front target and thirty veterans as the backbone, the Ice Storm team only used one round of charge to defeat the opponent.


    However, there is still a long way to go from "defeating an army" to "annihilating the entire army."


    The Turan Warriors are by no means the cowardly mobs in the Land of the Holy Light. They must rely on the tight formation, the protection of the magician, and the shining of the Holy Light to create the strongest morale.


    Even if the formation is broken, the Turan Warriors can still fight on their own, and the last drop of blood burns out.


    Even, the more powerful, bold and unruly warrior, the less he likes to be **** in battle formations, and would rather go single-handedly and jump into the enemy''s dense forest of guns and knives.


    However, when the rough-skinned and irritable servants of the hippo warrior screamed in anger, they tried to turn around and fight.


    They found that their main general had already flown into the air like a huge ball of meat.


    In mid-air, he was constantly hit by cones of ice from the ground, like a cannonball, covering his body with a thick layer of frost.


    When he finally landed, the long-awaited ice storm swung a claw that caused the audience to fall into silence.


    Compared with the sword chopping, the claw strike has the advantage of being more flexible and secretive.


    The disadvantage is that the power is relatively insufficient.


    Even if the "Mithril Ripper" activates the "Sharpness, Acceleration, Freeze" and other characteristics, the armor piercing effect is improved.


    It is difficult to make a final decision just by scratching people with claws.


    But this is all in the past.


    The diehard supporters who knew the ice storm well, were surprised and delighted to discover that in just ten days, their idols seemed to have undergone a radical change or even a radical change.


    Through the unique muscle ripples and tremors, not only the speed is greatly increased.


    Even the power of claw strikes is different from the past.


    It is as if Ice Storm upgraded his claws into five heavy sabers.


    Five heavy sabers slashed fiercely on the top of the hippo warrior''s head, door and chest at the same time.


    Even the hippo warrior, like the ice storm, is equipped with a fully enclosed totem armor.


    Still being chopped, flesh and blood flew across, the bones burst, and they fell out.


    However, the speed of the ice storm is faster than him.


    The hippo warrior hadn''t landed yet, and the ice storm had already appeared like a group of snowy night demon spirits, ghostly in his landing spot.


    In addition, through a series of gorgeous continuous finishing techniques, the hippo warrior''s totem armor was cracked into pieces, and even rushed out of the owner''s body.


    When the huge, muddy body of the hippo warrior finally smashed onto the fragmented arena.


    His entire breastplate, as well as the armplate and bracer that wrapped around his right arm, were torn off by the ice storm.


    This is the biggest reason why the servants of the hippo warrior are shattered, their fighting spirit is wiped out, and the hearts of the audience are temporarily frozen.


    You know, with the advent of the Glory Era, especially when the battle of the five races is about to begin, gladiators who have no new and old hatreds between each other rarely fight to the death on the arena.


    Everyone''s purpose is nothing more than to show off their strength in front of tens of thousands of spectators, in order to be valued by the rich and powerful, or to get the awe of others, to have more soldiers, and to seek greater benefits for the family, that''s all.


    Especially team fights.


    The large arena is spacious enough to give the leaders of both sides great room for maneuver.


    In the past, there were very few cases where the servants had not been exhausted, and the two leaders would start a war of intestines.


    And the act of taking other people''s totem battle armor fragments is very crazy and reckless, and it is very likely to be endlessly entangled by the opponent''s family.


    Ten days ago, Ice Storm had just captured a piece of the breastplate of the "Millions of Steam Hammer", which deeply stimulated the domineering Ironhide family.


    Now, the "Millions of Steam Hammer" didn''t know if she had digested and absorbed her, but before the judge had reacted, he quickly seized a new totem battle armor fragment.


    Although this is permitted by the rules, in theory it is even a behavior encouraged by the rules.


    But isn''t she afraid of the anger of the hippo warrior?


    "She, is she crazy?"


    "How dare she provoke wild boars and hippos at the same time!"


    "In just ten days, have robbed two pieces of Totem Battlegear in a row? Even if she grabs them, she would not dare to integrate both pieces into the''Mythril Ripper'', otherwise, different characteristics and violent Killing intents conflict with each other, and they will definitely defeat the master and turn her into an''origin warrior''!"


    "If Ice Storm becomes the''Gen Spirit'', it must be the strongest Gen Spirit in hundreds of years!"


    "Even if the source spirit does not change, she is strong enough, don''t you see her incredible sword technique?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be the claw attack technique that Ice Storm has been using, but a brand new, fierce sword technique!"


    "I have never seen such a weird knife technique. At first glance, it was a simple, slashing knife. But when I recall carefully, when the ice storm swings the knife, it seems to use every bone and every bone on his Tendons and every mass of flesh and blood, even her toes are exerting strength, and a deep gully is caught on the arena. That��s why five heavy sabers can be defeated, no, the destructive power of five claws, Played to the extreme!"


    "Not only Ice Storm, but also her servants, where did they learn such domineering combat skills!"


    The ice layer that was pressing on the hearts of the audience finally cracked.


    The audience took a deep breath and swallowed several spit-like saliva with difficulty before they could make more and more excited comments from the cracked ice.

 Chapter 982： The awakening of the ghost

    Soon, the fragments of discussions converged into a chaotic wave, which escalated from the wave to a violent ocean.


    Everyone, even those who had supported other trump cards in the past, those who had just lost a lot of money on Ice Storm, and the wild boars who were not part of the Ironhide family, jumped up from their seats.


    They rounded their arms and exhausted their strength to cheer and applaud.


    That''s right, the ice storm is crazy.


    But isn''t this exactly what the audience would like to see?


    No matter who the opponent is, they are like crazy, regardless of the consequences, unstoppable rolling over, tearing the opponent into pieces, wringing into mash, and burning to ashes.


    This is the real gladiatorial fight!


    The audience is tired of games that have become more and more mediocre these days.


    If every gladiator must rely on the judge to determine the victory, instead of blood and death as in the past, why should they run all the way here, squeeze in cramped seats, and watch the children pass by. Every family''s trick?


    The hearts of most gladiators have already flown to the battle of the five races and the battle of glory.


    Only Ice Storm still maintains the most traditional and purest character of a gladiator!


    "Ice storm! Ice storm! Ice storm! Ice storm!"


    For a time, the name of the Snow Leopard warrior once again exploded from the depths of the throats of tens of thousands of spectators at the same time, shocking the audience and resounding across the sky.


    Amid the passionate applause, the banner of victory finally rose.


    The heavily armed Kassavar flew to the stage in despair and dragged the hippo warrior who had been unconscious in time, so as not to be snatched by the snow leopard warrior of more fragments of the totem armor.


    "Ice Storm, you are crazy!"


    Seeing Ice Storm��s two huge claw blades almost dragging to the ground, as well as vents with strong killing intent spewing out of his arms, Kassavar was frightened and angry, staring at her as if he didn��t recognize Ice Storm." Do you know what you are doing?"


    "know."


    Under the silver mask, there was a cold laugh of the Snow Leopard female warrior, "I am exercising the right of a victor, and seizing more powerful strength and more glorious glory."


    "You are asking for trouble, or even asking for a dead end!"


    Kasavar gritted his teeth and said, "It wasn''t enough to provoke the Ironhide family last time. Do you want all the hippo warriors to treat you as an endless enemy?


    "How many times have you said, if you desire power, then accept my blood and join the bloodhoof family, no matter how many resources or combat skills you want, including using fragments of ancient battle armor to upgrade your''Mythril'' I can give it to you, and I can also ask the witch doctors and priests in the family to help you deeply integrate with the totem, and use the safest and safest way to become stronger!


    "But you shouldn''t make your own claim like this!


    "Swallowing two pieces of such a large totem battle armor in a row, your''Mythril Ripper'' will definitely deform into a terrifying monster, it will eat away your flesh and blood and even your soul, turning you into an''origin warrior''.


    "Even if you are lucky not to die, you have offended so many people, I want to help you, but I don''t know how to do it!"


    Ice Storm looked at Kassavar.


    A faint sigh came from under the silver mask.


    It seems to be confused-in the past two years, what on earth have I been afraid of? Why do I feel almost suffocating and uneasy when I see such a guy, so that he is playing it between the palms of his arms?


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master Kassavar, but there is one thing, I think you are making a mistake."


    Bing Feng said coldly, "I do long for power, but I want to seize it with my own minions and swords in the way of the Turan, rather than relying on anyone''s gift.


    "Yes, in the past two years in the Bloodskull Arena, I have received a lot of help from you, including you using the bloodhoof family''s armor fragments to help me upgrade the''Ripper'' to the''Mythril Ripper''.


    "However, I also used my impressive record to win a large number of spectators and benefits for the Blood Skull Arena, and I am worthy of anything I get from you.


    "We are only in cooperation with each other. I really don''t know how you start with the so-called''self-assertion''.


    "As long as I have not accepted your blood, I am free.


    "As long as I''m ready to pay all costs, I can go anywhere and do whatever I want, right?"


    Casava squinted.


    He heard the overtones of the ice storm.


    I couldn''t believe my ears.


    On the bull-headed helmet of the totem battle armor "Lava Fury", two bull eyes suddenly widened, oozing red ruby-like blood.


    Even the huge bull heads decorated on the shoulder guards on both sides turned at the same time.


    The three bull heads stared at the ice storm together.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Kasavar paused, "Do you want to leave the Blood Skull Arena?"


    The ice storm suffocated his breath.


    But my feet were firmly fixed on the ground by frost, and he didn''t even back a finger distance. He gritted his teeth and said, "Before the blood-giving ceremony, I had nothing to do with the Bloodhoof family. It''s mine to walk or not to walk. free!"


    Kasava''s expression hidden under the bull''s head mask suddenly became extremely deep.


    "I understand."


    The adjudicator of the Blood Skull Arena, put away all the shock and anger, and no longer entangled this topic.


    He changed the conversation and asked coldly: "Ice Storm, a series of changes that have happened to you recently, is related to that guy with black hair and black eyes, right?"


    The ice storm was shocked.


    Although the body was frozen in time with frost.


    The slight trembling at the tip of the claw blade still exposed her inner emotions.


    Kasavar got the answer.


    The smile of mastering the initiative again appeared on his face.


    "Actually, it''s not that hard to guess."


    He explained slowly, "You are an outsider. You have no foundation in Pointe Noire, and you have lived in the Blood Skull Arena for a long time. It is impossible to get help from other forces outside of the Bloodhoof family.


    "Then, recently happened to you and your team... a series of incredible changes can only be due to a certain rat militia.


    "Most of your servants are recruits who have just been recruited from the backcountry. From appearance to performance, they are very in line with the characteristics of the rat people. They are unremarkable and not worth mentioning.


    "Only this guy with black hair and black eyes has suffered such a serious injury. Not only is he not dead, he can crawl out of the dungeon and climb all the way to the most sacred and dazzling arena of the Blood Skull Arena. The Queen''s most trusted person around.


    "I don''t think that the ice storm, which has always been cold and frosty, and that no one should enter it, will suddenly be interested in an ugly monster with black hair and black eyes.


    "Tell me who he is!"


    "He is my servant. I am a freedom gladiator. He also proved himself with two consecutive victories. He is qualified to enjoy the rights that a Turan warrior deserves!"


    Ice Storm raised his voice, "Master Kassafa, listen to the cheers of the audience around you. Wouldn''t you choose this time to attack a servant of Lien Chan''s Liberty Gladiator?"


    The corners of Kasavar''s eyes twitched slightly.


    His eyes were really like his name, condensed into two bloodthirsty battle axes.


    But some spectators around have vaguely noticed the subtle atmosphere between the arbiter and the trump card.


    I found that they seemed to be talking more than just about the outcome of this battle.


    Kasavar looked around.


    Facing the cheers of the mountain whistling and tsunami, he took a deep breath and took the initiative to take a step back.


    "Of course, you and your warriors are the pride of the Blood Skull Arena. How can I be willing to tear up my''ace'' by myself?"


    Kasavar said, "I just want to remind you that the Ironhide family seems to have been planning some action recently, wanting to benefit from you and get back the Totem Armor.


    "Well, now maybe the furious hippo warrior will be added.


    "Promise me, you and your mysterious servant with black hair and black eyes, be careful not to be ruined by your own arrogance and recklessness, can you?"


    "Don''t worry, Master Kassavar."


    Ice Storm said, "When our enemies are all broken into pieces and turned into rotten flesh and mud, we will definitely try to live and witness the true glory!"


    "Master Ice Storm!"


    Not far away, Ye Ye''s panicked cry interrupted the conversation between the two of them, "It''s not good, the reaper was injured too badly, it seems to be dying!"


    ��


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes deep in the big bronze medicine jar filled with secret medicine.


    The honey-like liquid medicine around him became transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye under the frenzied swallowing of his 36,000 pores.


    The psychic energies contained in the secret medicine were all transferred to his body, turning into the brightest star in the eyes that were as deep as the night sky.


    Perceiving every inch of damaged and withered spiritual veins being opened up.


    The intricate network of psychic energy resembling a three-dimensional spider web re-shine among the internal organs.


    Meng Chao grinned and smiled silently.


    Although the hidden wounds lurking in the depths of the cells and the evil powers derived from "Mother Body 01" have not been completely removed.


    Including "Ly Siya" turned into a jungle banshee, her skin is green, and her hair is red, she also appears in the nightmare every night, holding his thighs and clinging to him.


    But he finally crawled out of the abyss of death step by step.


    Once again possessed the ability to challenge the fate of destruction.


    Moreover, the farther away from Dragon City, the stronger the inexplicable excitement.


    In Dragon City, he played the role of a guardian, a strong and heavy shield, which could only passively defend against attacks by alien beasts.


    Every time a fight of wits and courage, even if he wins, it will inevitably cause a large number of casualties, making him quite unwilling and unhappy.


    It cannot be said that he does not like to be a guardian.


    Meng Chao just felt that the "Guardian" was not all of him.


    Not even his best role.


    Except for a strong and heavy shield.


    He should also be a thin, secretive, sharp and poisoned blade.


    He should take the initiative.


    Take the initiative to attack, to decide when, where, and how to pierce the poisonous blade into the most deadly key of the target.


    This is the real Meng Chao.


    A ghost assassin who walks through the flames of the doomsday for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 983： Solve the trouble

    The ghost assassin who returned from the doomsday hibernated in the shell of a loyal and honest university student for too long.


    He couldn''t wait, he wanted to enjoy the thrill of hunting in the dark night again.


    According to the news from the Rat People��s Handyman, there are only three high-level battles involving the power of totem in the arena where Big Buck is located today.


    Then there are the rat militiamen testing all kinds of weird new weapons, and new tactics that have opened up their minds.


    99% of new weapons and new tactics are rubbish.


    Few viewers are interested in such boring tricks.


    The small lives of the Rat Civil Servant are not worth much.


    Therefore, there is no need to watch the scene of Big Buck.


    Around the time of the "tiger moment", he will end his day''s work.


    The Turan civilization divides a day into twelve scales, each of which is equivalent to two hours, and is named after a beast.


    Tiger Moment is about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, when work is over, Big Buck will probably go to the tavern and casino next to the Blood Skull Arena to have fun with his companions.


    Moreover, he hasn''t been to the "Sugar Room" for three days.


    After winning wild gambling, Meng Chao didn''t feel that he could resist the temptation.


    By convention, he would walk into the poor streets leading to the "Sugar House" about halfway through the "Eagle Moment".


    In the "Insect Moment", that is, at about ten o''clock in the evening, he left the "Sugar Room" and hurried back to the Blood Skull Arena before his companions, pretending to be sweaty and sweaty all the time.


    Other guests usually leave the "sugar house" later in the dead of night.


    In other words, at the moment of the "worm", there is a high probability that Big Buck will be alone and appear in the poor streets and alleys that Meng Chao has already explored and deduced several times.


    As for the wild boar Buck from Hongxi Town.


    He still appeared in the tavern on time every day, scolded Big Buck in public, and vowed to take revenge.


    According to Turan tradition, this kind of "ruthless talk" performance lasts about five to seven days.


    Then, Buck, the wild boar, under the "stubborn persuasion" of his companions, "the remaining anger has not subsided, and he will leave", which is a temporary enlargement of Buck''s horse, and also saves his face.


    With all the details in mind, I went through it one last time.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, and suddenly got up from the already thin liquid medicine.


    Then he saw Ice Storm sitting opposite, looking at him blankly.


    Just like last time.


    Meng Chao sat back.


    "Did you know that I suddenly had a very bold idea. Wouldn''t it? You weren''t hurt at all?"


    Ice Storm frowned and said, "The reason you pretended to be **** and bruised all over your body caused Ye Ye to be moved by your ��brave and fearless, and regard death as home,�� but you are just coveting the secret medicine for not having money here!"


    Meng Chao lowered his head and looked at the lustrous skin and flesh and blood under the rapidly peeling scab on his body.


    There was no embarrassment on his face.


    "Trust me, I''m really badly injured and I can''t help but feel weak."


    Meng Chao said, "Don''t look at my apparent recovery, but in fact, it''s just a mere illusion, strong on the outside and doing it at the same time."


    "..."


    Ice Storm held his forehead, took a deep breath, and said, "Well, we said that we don��t explore each other��s details. Since the sword technique you taught me is really useful, I don��t care if you are actually injured or not. Up.


    "But, may I ask this illusory Mr. Reaper, since you are so weak, don''t you want to stay in the medicine tank to rest, and crawl out excitedly, where are you going?"


    Meng Chao subconsciously touched his cheek.


    "Do I have a face full of excitement?" he asked Ice Storm.


    "you have."


    The Snow Leopard female warrior said, "I have seen similar expressions on the faces of many clan warriors. Usually after putting on this expression, they either go to kill people and set fire, or go to black hands, sap, and rob property.


    "In addition, these days, you did not devote yourself to the training of the rat people like the''Leaf'' like the last round of military training. Strange things that I have never seen before.


    "Intuition tells me that you are likely to go out and cause great trouble."


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    "You blamed me, Master Ice Storm."


    He said sincerely, "Even if I really get into trouble, it is definitely not as big as the trouble you are facing. As the saying goes, there are no itchy lice, no worries about debts, and sometimes, a fatal trouble, and ten A fatal trouble, it doesn''t make much difference.


    "I think you are also aware of this, so you will be unscrupulous and tore the second totem armor, right?"


    The ice storm snorted coldly.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of troubles Lord Ice Storm is facing, I know that your troubles are about to explode."


    Meng Chao continued, "I heard from the rat people''s handymen that in the past, your fighting style was gorgeous and fierce on the surface, but on the inside it was very calm, and you made your moves very well-measured.


    "After all, in Pointe-Noire, you are an outsider with no background, and you don''t want to completely take refuge in the Bloodhoof family. Therefore, you rarely offend those strong men who will cause trouble.


    "But in the last two battles, you have severely injured two gladiators with deep backgrounds one after another, tearing and snatching their totem armor.


    "You chased victory and seized the battle armor like this frantically, and you didn''t even care whether you would offend the Ironhide family. I guess your trouble is about to explode, and it is definitely more serious than the ironhide family''s anger.


    "If this is the case, the trouble I am going to cause is nothing compared to the trouble you have already caused.


    "However, as long as we continue to cooperate sincerely and fight side by side as we have done in the past half a month, I believe that even the big troubles can be solved by us together."


    Ice storm thought for a long time.


    "You are really willing to help me solve the trouble-even if you don''t know, what is my trouble?" She couldn''t believe it.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    "Please believe that all the troubles in this world are not really troubles in the face of the trouble that I will finally solve." He said lightly.


    "..."


    Ice Storm was silent for a moment, digesting Meng Chao''s extremely informative and extremely arrogant words.


    Then she asked: "How long are you going out?"


    "About three moments."


    Meng Chao said, "I will come back before the''Snake Moment''."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "not needed for now."


    "Then do I need to know what you are going to do?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being, but Master Ice Storm will know it early tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, be careful, the Ironhide family has already been eyeing me, and Kassavar has been eyeing you."


    "Then we should race against time, get ready, and solve all the troubles!"


    ��


    Bear Moment.


    The old blacksmith tavern.


    The wild boar Buck slammed the empty wine glass on the wine table made by the tree stump, wiped his cheeks covered with bad wine, and shouted at everyone in the tavern: "The sword is up! I swear in the name of the ancestor spirit." ! That arena is really slippery!"


    "indeed!"


    On the same wine table, the wild boar warriors from Hongxi Town hurriedly proved for him, "We have all seen it. There are still blood stains from the previous battle on that arena. You were about to defeat that The guy, and as a result, I slipped accidentally before I lost to him."


    "Moreover, I didn''t use all my strength at all!"


    The wild boar Buck said with red eyes, "For the friendship between the Ironhide family and the Bloodhoof family! For the unity of the entire Bloodhoof clan! I only used half of my power! Who knows, this **** did his best!"


    "Yes, of course you didn''t use all your strength."


    The companions said one after another, "If you go all out, this bloodhoof family''s Buck has already flown from the arena to the outside of the auditorium. How could it be possible to rely on a despicable sneak attack to steal the victory that should have belonged to you? "


    "I''m Buck from Hongxi Town!"


    The wild boar Buck smashed the empty glass of wood into a ball of sawdust, and roared for the third time, "My grandpa''s grandpa once killed countless grumbling beasts, thunder roar beasts, six-armed orangutans, these totem beasts in the jungle. The blood stained the entire stream!


    "My grandfather once followed Turan''s army and smashed into the land of the holy light. Before he was bombarded into flesh by the holy light, he chopped down a hundred night watchmen, fifty ascetics, and thirty magicians in one breath. Without paying attention to his head, he trampled to death two dwarves who came out of the ground!


    "My father is the greatest warrior within a hundred li in Hongxi Town. He can cast a rock larger than the Manxiangren by hundreds of arms.


    "And I, with such a glorious blood flowing in my body, all the ancestor spirits are staring at me, I will never lose to this guy who is also called Buck �� no, he is not qualified to be called such a prestigious name as''Buck''. One day, I will beat him all over looking for teeth, so that he never dare to call that name again!


    "Praise the ancestors!"


    "The battle axe is on top, no one can humiliate the warrior from Red Creek Town like this, no one!"


    "One day, we will definitely kill this''big buck''!"


    Most of the companions of the wild boar Buck are also surnamed "Hongxi", all of his brothers of the same race, flowing with the same blood, and worshiping the same ancestor spirit.


    The humiliation suffered by the wild boar Buck is their humiliation.


    The hatred of the wild boar Buck is also their hatred.


    Under the same hatred of the enemy, the atmosphere was quickly brought to the extreme.


    No matter what revenge or hatred, at least they drink bad wine made from mandala husks.


    It stands to reason that even if the mandala blossoms, the raw materials used to make wine are in short supply, and the price of wine changes day by day.


    With the status of the landlord in these places, it is not possible to drink the cheapest inferior wine in this third-class tavern.


    The problem is that on the arena a few days ago, they put almost all of their belongings on the boar Buck, and they lost completely.


    I can only ignore the turbid liquor, all kinds of scum including straw, close my eyes, and pour it down one cup after another.


    Deep in the throat, there seemed to be a red chain pulling back and forth.


    It made them gritted their teeth towards the "big buck" of the Bloodhoof family.

 Chapter 984： Little Buck

    After pouring eight glasses of spirits in one breath, Buck''s anger faded slightly.


    The urination gradually swelled.


    He burped a foul-smelling wine, hooked his shoulders with a cousin, and staggered towards the back alley of the tavern.


    In fact, Pointe-Noire has an advanced public health and sewer system far beyond the clan civilization.


    No way, the food intake of the higher orcs is amazing, and their digestive system is different from that of ordinary people, and the volume of excrement is ten times that of ordinary people.


    If it were a huge and unfriended existence like a human being, the excrement might be dozens of times that of an ordinary person.


    The war was about to begin, and the army gathered in Pointe-Noire had skyrocketed more than ten times more than usual.


    Without a complete set of facilities and a well-functioning sanitation system that can handle a large amount of excrement in an instant, the city of Pointe-Noire will be overwhelmed by dung piles before the army is ready to pull out to claim glory!


    Therefore, in the old blacksmith''s tavern, there is a very grand toilet that can accommodate even the elephants.


    But the wild boar Buck from Hongxi Town is still used to the small alley on the back of the tavern, facing the small wind, looking at the high sky, whistling, and recklessly solving problems.


    He has patronized the Old Blacksmith''s Tavern more than ten times.


    Even with his eyes closed, he still touched the place with ease.


    Unbuttoning his belt, imagined the big Buck of the Bloodhoof family, with a blue nose and swollen face, crying bitterly, kneeling in front of him begging, he smiled, and the floodgate was wide open, heartily dripping.


    He kept muttering: "I shot you to death!"


    After a while, the problem was solved. The Boar Buck shuddered and was about to return to the tavern. He and his brothers continued to remember the glory of the Red Brook family and how to deal with Big Buck.


    Suddenly, he heard his name.


    Deep in the back alley of the tavern, there is a recessed corner with a large amount of debris and **** piled up. It will take ten days and a half for the rat people to clean it up.


    Buck the Boar had never noticed here.


    At this moment, someone inside said quietly: "...Buck...hehe..."


    People are always particularly sensitive to their own names.


    Moreover, this voice was sharp and thin, half male and not female, with a devilish air, so harsh, it was difficult for people to pay attention.


    Of course, the other party may not be talking about the Boar Buck.


    After all, "Buck" is a very common name.


    In the whole city of Pointe-Noire, there are less than three to five hundred "bucks".


    But Buck the Boar still poked his head curiously, put his big ears on the corner wall, and eavesdropped on what the harsh sound was saying.


    "Master Big Buck said that the pig was beaten by him so that he didn''t even recognize his parents, and his fangs were all knocked out. Tears were squeezed from the top, and urine was squeezed from the bottom. There was no way, so he had to kneel down and beg Lord Buck''s forgiveness.


    "The pig said that from now on, he will never dare to call such a loud name as''Buck''. As long as Lord Buck can spare him, he will call a''little'' in front of his name. Buck''.


    "Haha, little Buck from Hongxi Town, are you funny?"


    These words are like a piercing cone made of ice.


    Along the gap in the skull, it stabbed into the brain of the wild boar.


    Instantly frozen his three-point drunkenness.


    But after the ice layer on the cerebral cortex cracked, the anger that spewed out from it was even hotter than magma.


    "Little Buck from Hongxi Town"?


    Fuck, there will be no one else anymore, the wicked voice in this demon is talking about him!


    "what!"


    The wild boar Buck had red eyes, raised his fists, and stepped across the corner.


    I saw two drunken rat people sitting and lying half-sucked beside the smelly garbage dump.


    One of the rat people was completely drunk, got into a big bottomless basket, curled up, fell asleep, and snored everywhere.


    The other Ratman, who was also very drunk, didn''t realize that his companion could not hear his voice, and even couldn''t figure out the direction of his companion, but regarded a dirty mop as his companion''s head.


    He hugged the mop head very affectionately, and said nonsense one after another: "Unfortunately, we are not handymen in the Blood Skull Arena. We can''t see that pig kneeling begging for mercy and calling ourselves "Little Buck". Hee, hee hee hee, that must be very interesting!"


    The Boar Buck is furious!


    Not just because of the other side''s slander.


    More because of the identity of the other party.


    This guy has a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, two claws wrinkled, and a short rat tail is dragged behind his back, with a lot of rat characteristics.


    He is a rat man!


    Rat people are the most despised existence among the various races and classes of Turan civilization.


    In fact, the reason why the "untouchables" are called "the rat people" is because the rat people are the most timid, the dirtiest, and the most despicable.


    The vast majority of rat people do not have the slightest blood of rat people in their bodies, nor can they see the slightest characteristic of rats. Apart from being relatively thin and wretched, they are not very different from the clan warriors.


    They are also considered to be able to reform, use blood and even life to wash away the shame, and rejoin the clan.


    Rat people are another matter.


    People who are considered hopeless, not worthy of forgiveness and reformation, and have been completely abandoned by the ancestor spirits a long time ago.


    In a word, the rat people are the untouchables among the untouchables, the untouchables among the scum, and the cowards among the cowards, they are "Shame of Turan"!


    The reason why such a despicable ethnic group still exists in many places in Turanze today.


    Mainly because their fertility is so amazing, just like real cockroaches and mice.


    No matter how the clan lords culled and annihilated, they are still inexhaustible and eliminated.


    This is fine.


    After all, foundry workshops, ancient mines, construction projects, and cannon fodder troops all need to be filled with a large amount of fresh flesh and blood in order to operate at high speed.


    There are also many rat people in Hongxi Town.


    All are slaves of the clan masters.


    Seeing the wild boar Buck coming from a distance, they all had to crawl on the ground and bury their faces deep in the mud, lest Master Buck would see them disgustingly and dirty his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, in Pointe-Noire, even one of the untouchables would dare to arrange the gossip of the master!


    Without even thinking about it, the Boar Buck yelled and raised his foot, hitting the Ratman''s chest.


    The Ratman was so drunk that he hadn''t noticed the appearance of Buck the Boar at all. He was still blushing there, spitting and chattering endlessly.


    Suddenly he was kicked three or four arms high, hit the wall heavily, and slipped down like a torn sack, but he couldn''t even make a scream, his eyes rounded, his cheeks bulged high, "Wow "With a sound, a lot of blood and vomit were ejected.


    Hearing the movement, Buck''s cousin hurried over to check.


    Seeing the vomit and blood stains on the boar Buck''s leather boots, I thought that this humming ratman had inadvertently offended his cousin.


    "Buck, what''s the matter?"


    The cousin has a pair of slender eyes, and he is considered to be the more stable one among the many wild boar warriors in Hongxi Town.


    He squatted down to look at the Ratman''s clothes, touched the material of the clothes, turned his head and said, "This guy is well dressed, not like an ordinary handyman. It''s best not to kill him directly. If he really offends you, Find his master and let the master give us an explanation!"


    "Of course I won''t kill him, otherwise, I just kicked his heart!"


    Buck the wild boar bitterly dragged the mouse man up, checked his chest first, and spitted contemptuously, "It''s really cheap bones, it''s quite resistant to beating!"


    But he couldn''t hold back his anger, and once again punched the rat man''s sharp-mouthed monkey on the cheek.


    Of course, it is what he thinks is "not light or heavy".


    The Ratman was beaten by him so that he could only vent his breath without air, foaming at his mouth, and convulsing violently.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that he was really going to die, Buck, the wild boar, let go of the Ratman and asked his cousin to get a basin of clean water. By the way, he called the other three companions from Hongxi Town.


    "But, why on earth?" the cousin asked in doubt.


    The Boar Buck "babbled" for a long time, his face flushed red, and he just said: "Stop talking nonsense, let you go, and you''ll know later!"


    Soon, five wild boar warriors from Hongxi Town blocked the back alley of the tavern tightly.


    One person held his arm, clamped the heavy war knife under the creak nest, stood at the entrance of the alley, showed a fierce look, and helped them guard the wind.


    The remaining four people formed a group of rat people.


    A basin of clean water was poured on his face, and he pressed it **** his chest a few more times. It was with great difficulty that he awakened this particularly beating rat man.


    The bad wine that this guy had just poured was all mixed with vomit and spewed out, and was stimulated by severe pain, but he was sober.


    Seeing four ferocious wild boar warriors, like four high walls, blocking him firmly, he was frightened suddenly, struggling and wriggling, desperately begging for mercy.


    "Dear wise samurai warriors, I, I really don��t know how to offend you, I, I really deserve to die, but I��m just a humble and dirty rat man, not worthy of the masters��even if, Even if the masters step on me to death, they will stain the soles of your shoes, right?"


    The rat man cried bitterly and was full of ugliness.


    His tears caused the four wild boar warriors to take a breath and take a half step back subconsciously.


    But put away the thought of continuing to beat him.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Buck the Boar asked calmly.


    The mouse man''s eyes flickered, as if he was ashamed to say his identity, but he shrank and said: "I, I finally took a rest for a long time, come out and have some fun."


    Higher orcs are addicted to alcohol.


    Rat Min is no exception.


    Moreover, the Turan��s rules do not prohibit the rat people from entering and leaving the tavern��even the most powerful, magnificent, high-end tavern.


    As long as the rat folk is not afraid of the strong being drunk, just wave his hand and punch his brain out.


    Obviously, most of the rat people are still afraid.


    Even if they want to have fun, they will find the lowest cheap tavern, the kind that specializes in entertaining rat people.


    The rat people are the lowest and most despised existence among the rat people.


    If you go to the cheapest tavern, you may be bullied by other rat folks.


    Going to the back alley of the tavern and secretly stealing two bottles of bad wine to relieve greed is also a very reasonable thing.


    The Boar Buck didn''t doubt it.


    But it was not easily fooled.


    Using the mop head, he stabbed the rat man''s chest with the bruise he had kicked out, and said, "You haven''t answered this uncle''s question, who the **** are you!"


    The rat man was hurt from injury to injury, and was squeaked.


    But it seemed that there was some concern, and he refused to answer directly.


    The wild boar Buck became surprised and said to his companions: "The city of Pointe-Noire is different. The rat people here dare not answer even the master''s question. Don''t the samurai here know how to make the rat people? "


    At this time, the cousin who had long slender eyes and was relatively calm picked up a golden badge from the ground and handed it to Buck the wild boar.


    It should have fallen out of the Ratman''s clothes when he was flying the Ratman just now.


    A pair of small cat ears is engraved on the badge.

 Chapter 985： Murder and Treasure

    "what is this?"


    The Boar Buck looked over and over for a long time, and didn''t think of any rich family in Pointe-Noire who would regard such a cute pattern as the family''s battle emblem.


    "Hey, it''s the sign of the sugar house!" said another cousin who had a cyan birthmark on his face.


    "What''s the sugar house?" Buck the Boar asked puzzled.


    My cousin explained the concept of the sugar house in a vivid way.


    Hearing this, Buck and the others were stunned.


    Coming from Hongxi Town with simple folk customs, they couldn''t even dream that there would be such a decadent place in the world.


    "The ancestral spirit is on! Do not pursue such mighty and majestic elephant girl, bear girl, and tiger girl, but like such weak cat girl and rabbit girl?"


    "It''s so shameless!"


    "Damn, a real man should conquer the strongest woman. To what extent does he have to be perverted to be tempted by the weak catwoman?"


    "That is, cat girls and bunny girls are all evil, and the rough elephant girls are the man''s choice!"


    "Wait, Green Eyebrows, how did you know about the "Sugar House"?"


    A suspicious look pierced the wild boar warrior with a blue birthmark around his eyes.


    The green eyebrows flushed, and he said for a long time, "Yang Ya Ya Ya", and said, "I, I accidentally heard it. When I was drinking that day, I inadvertently heard what two unknown guys said, really!"


    "Forget it, let''s not say that this stall is broken."


    The Boar Buck waved his hand and kicked the Ratman again. "So, this kid is the little boy in the Sugar House?"


    "should be."


    Green eyebrows said, "I know, no, I heard those two unknown guys say, "Sugar House" like to use rat people as small servants, because the rat people are the most humble and dare not divulge the secrets of the guests, even if they do. , And no one would believe the words of the Ratman, casually killing them is a trivial matter."


    "So that''s it..."


    Boar Buck was lost in thought.


    His red bean eyes were getting bigger and bigger, and he was about to jump out of his eye sockets, his face full of flesh and blood quickly twitched, he squeezed out the mandala blossoms on his face, laughed like a flood bursting bank, and patted his thighs continuously, " Haha, hahahaha, I didn''t expect it, it''s really **** unexpected, Big Buck, hahahaha, Big Buck of the Bloodhoof family, it turned out to be such a scum!"


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    The expression became extremely hideous.


    He stabbed the Ratman with a mop again, and said with a grinning smile: "Boy, tell the uncles honestly, which sugar shack are you, the big buck of the Bloodhoof family, are you a regular customer there?"


    The Ratman''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    Just dodging desperately, how dare you divulge the information of your guests?


    "Asshole, do you really think that the warriors of Red Creek Town, when they arrive at Pointe Noire, don''t even dare to trample a small mouse to death?"


    Buck''s patience finally ran out. He attacked vigorously and stabbed heavily. The mop head wiped his face with the rat man, and with a "bang", he easily slammed the wall behind the rat man into a big hole!


    If the wild boar Buck''s hand shakes a little, this shocking hole will appear on the rat man''s face.


    The terrifying aura and the three words "Red Creek Town" finally caused the Ratman''s nerves to collapse.


    He screamed, using his hands and feet like a mouse, trying to escape from the wild boar warrior.


    But the green eyebrows grabbed it back and threw it to the ground.


    I can only curl up into a ball, hold my head, and keep screaming: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I say everything, everything, and everything!"


    In this way, under the intimidation of the wild boar Buck, the rat man confessed everything.


    Only then did the five wild boar warriors know that the big Buck of the Bloodhoof family actually humiliated them like this outside.


    "Little Buck from Hongxi Town"!


    Damn it, it''s not just an insult to the Boar Buck alone.


    It insulted all the wild boar warriors from Hongxi Town, and even protected the ancestor spirits of Hongxi Town for thousands of years!


    Some wild boar warriors jumped like thunder, brandishing maces, trying to vent their anger by smashing the scavengers into flesh.


    Some wild boar warriors beat their chests and knelt down and begged the ancestor spirits for forgiveness.


    It was the incompetence of their younger generations that caused the ancestral spirit to suffer such an innocent disaster.


    But please testify to the ancestral spirits that they will definitely find their enemies and use their blood and bone marrow to wash away such a shameful shame.


    The cousin, who has long slender eyes and is relatively calm, has stopped the passionate companions.


    He dragged the scattered ratman''s little boy aside, frowned, helped the ratman clean up the blood and stains on his body, and said with a pleasant tone: "Don''t be afraid, it''s not what you said, we are all true warriors, as long as You are willing to confess honestly, and we don''t want to stain our hands with your dirty and foul blood.


    "Tell me, did you hear Big Buck say this with your own ears?"


    Perhaps it was his attitude that fascinated the rat man.


    Or perhaps, at the moment when he said that Big Buck was the VIP guest of his own sugar house, the rat man was desperate and gave up on himself.


    He shook his head and confessed honestly: "No, I heard Jin Ling Dang say, oh, Jin Ling Dang is our cat girl. She likes to tie four small golden bells on her wrists and ankles, and jingle when dancing. Dang, it sounds good and very popular."


    The slender eyes took a deep breath and said, "So, Jin Lingdang heard Big Buck say with his own ears?"


    "No."


    The mouse man shook his head quickly, "Golden Bell heard what Big White Ball said. The Big White Ball is a bunny girl. The tail is big, round and white, and it''s furry. It''s very beautiful. As for the Big White Ball, did you hear what the Big White Ball said personally? Me, I don��t know."


    "understood."


    The slender eyes smiled, "Anyway, this matter has spread all over the sugar house, right?"


    Although he has been laughing.


    The mouse man shivered deeply, unable to speak a word.


    The slender eyes patted the ratman''s little boy on the shoulder, and greeted the wild boar warriors such as the wild boar Buck and Green Eyebrow into the corner.


    "Buck, it''s impossible to solve this problem properly."


    The slender eyes said solemnly, "The humiliation suffered by the Hongxi Ancestral Spirit must be washed away with blood, either the blood of Big Buck or yours.


    "Otherwise, all the samurai from Hongxi Town will become the biggest joke of the entire Bloodhoof clan!"


    "I know."


    The Boar Buck also changed his frenzy when he drank bad wine, gritted his teeth and nodded, "I will challenge Big Buck again, and I will never die with him on the arena!"


    "Do not��"


    The slender eyes blinked, and he greeted everyone to bring their heads together and whispered, "Did you not listen to this little boy? Big Buck is a frequent visitor to the sugar house. You think that when he goes to the sugar house, he will be 30-50% Group, do you call in front and embrace in the back?"


    Buck the Boar was slightly startled.


    Think deeply with your companions.


    "You mean..."


    Buck''s red bean eyes narrowed.


    The red awns under the eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "After all, this is the territory of the Bloodhoof family. If they do anything on the arena, it will be difficult for us to defend the glory of the ancestor spirit in an upright manner."


    The slender eyes said, "It was the Big Buck who trampled on the glory of a Turan warrior first, and even insulted the sacred ancestor spirit, then we can''t be blamed for being cruel.


    "What''s more, Big Buck also has a powerful totem armor that perfectly covers the upper body!"


    When it comes to the totem armor, the small eyes of all the wild boar warriors are shining.


    The Boar Buck pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "I just want the life of Big Buck, and don''t want his totem armor-all the trophies belong to you!"


    "Well, we are brothers. Your hatred is our hatred, and our spoils are your spoils."


    The slender eyes said, "The totem armor that perfectly covers the upper body can''t be eaten by anyone in one bite��it will be backlashed by the power of the totem and become the''origin warrior''.


    "The full set of half-length armor, we five equally, each one eats an arm guard or a breastplate, just right, what do you think?"


    Several wild boar warriors glanced at each other, and they all saw the greedy color in each other''s eyes.


    "Then do it!"


    Boar Buck clapped.


    Only the green eyebrows still hesitate: "Will someone find out? This is Pointe-Noire, and the opponent is a warrior of the Bloodhoof family!"


    "We are five, and we have only one target, and we are in a very secluded alley. As long as we fight quickly before the target does not react, we will not be discovered by anyone. As long as we are clean and do not leave the slightest evidence, even Everyone knows that we did it, and the Ironhide family will definitely protect us��especially when our reasons for revenge are so sufficient, maybe everyone will sing praises for our clean thunder methods. !"


    The slender eyes said, "As for how to shorten the reaction time of the target, it''s better to let him not even have time to wear the totem armor. Then we have to ask our dear mouse man."


    The boar warriors murmured for a while.


    The Boar Buck, slender eyes and green eyebrows returned to the rat man''s little boy, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    This smile made the rat man''s little boy horrified, and desperately drilled into the corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, we won''t bother to trample you to death."


    The slender eyes pulled the mouse man out of the corner, grabbed his neck, smiled and asked, "Since Big Buck is a frequent visitor to you, do you know when he usually goes to the sugar house?"


    "Every time, every three to five, I will go."


    The rat man said tremblingly, "It should be here today. On that day, I heard Master Big Buck and Da Bai Qiu make an appointment so that Da Bai Qiu is not allowed to accompany him today. Just, just accompany him!"


    "Nowadays?"


    The slender eyes raised the voice, "When exactly!"


    The ratman''s little boy was pinched by him and rolled his eyes. After he let go, he covered his throat and panted for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, "It should be there now."


    "Already in the sugar house?"


    The slender eyes frowned slightly, and he glanced at the wild boar Buck and the others, and said in a deep voice, "So, when does he usually leave?"


    "Insect Moment!"


    The mouse man said without hesitation, "Master Buck, always goes back at the moment of a bug."


    Wild boar warriors look at the sky.


    If it''s a bug moment, they still have enough time to prepare everything.


    "how do you know?"


    Barker the wild boar suddenly showed a fierce look, and said viciously to the rat man, "You remember so clearly, are you deceiving the uncles?"


    The rat man was so scared that he was about to faint, and waved his hands again and again: "Don''t dare, I dare not deceive the uncles, I, I have served Uncle Big Buck many times, and on a few occasions, he asked me to remind him to pay attention. Time, naturally, I remember it clearly!"


    "Buck, don''t frighten him. I think he is so smart. He must know that the consequences of deceiving us will be a hundred times more painful than death."


    The slender eyes put their hands on the shoulders of the mouse-man''s clerk, close to his seemingly unbearable neck, and said with a smile, "Your answer, the masters are still satisfied. Now, can you keep this little life? It depends on your actions.


    "Take the masters to the sugar house, the only way to the big buck. Let''s take a trip!"

 Chapter 986： Foolproof

    The Ratman''s little boy widened his eyes.


    He seemed to realize something and shook his head desperately.


    "The boss will kill me!" he said with a sad face.


    "Aren''t we going to kill you?" Barker the boar growled.


    Scared, the mouse man''s eyes turned white, and almost fainted.


    "Buck!"


    The slender eyes stopped the cousin��s recklessness. He slightly loosened the mouse man��s throat, and said patiently, ��Don��t worry, as long as you take us to the only way to Big Buck, the rest will be the same. It has nothing to do with you, and we will not kill you��you know who we are and what are we going to do?"


    The mouse man nodded subconsciously, and then shook his head desperately.


    "No, I don''t know anything, let me go, dear masters, I don''t know anything!" he said crying.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are not afraid that anyone will know what we are going to do."


    The slender eyes said, "Buck insulted our ancestors like this. It is only natural for us to use his blood to wash away the shame. We are not afraid to say it. Why should we kill you?


    "However, you should also know the seriousness of this matter. If you linger further, trampling to death a mouse in Blackhorn City will not be a big deal to the warriors from Red Creek Town!


    "Besides, your companion is already drunk to death. Looking at his appearance, he will not wake up until the **** crows. As long as you don''t talk nonsense, who will know that you have leaked the whereabouts of Big Buck to What about us?"


    Under his reassurance, the ratman''s little boy calmed down a bit.


    "Yes, you won''t kill me, you have no reason to kill me."


    He comforted himself, looked at the wild boar Buck and his slender eyes pitifully, folded his hands together, and begged, "I''m definitely not going to talk about the masters, and the masters will never kill me, right?"


    "of course."


    The slender eyes laughed, and he patted on the shoulders of the rat man''s little boy again, "Our goal is the big buck, I promise, as long as you obediently lead us to find the big buck, we don''t have any time to come." Killing nobody like you."


    With that said, he handed the rat man a half bottle of bad wine.


    The mouse man was flattered, bowed his head, and took it with trembling hands.


    I couldn''t wait to take a big gulp, but I was irritated and coughed loudly, coughing up tears and nose.


    Such an unbearable appearance made the wild boar warriors frown again and spit in their hearts. .


    The Ratman Xiaosi also realized his wretched appearance, which made the masters unhappy, he hurriedly pulled a handful of weeds that grew from the roots of the wall and rubbed it indiscriminately on his face.


    "that-"


    After drinking the bad wine, the rat man''s face burned badly, but he still squeezed out a habitual flattering smile, rubbing his hands and saying, "I will take the uncles around the sugar house?"


    Two wild boar warriors walked in front of him, one on the left and the other on the right.


    The boar buck, slender eyes and green eyebrows slowed down and fell behind.


    "When will this mouse be killed?" Buck the Boar asked.


    "Wait until Big Buck shows up."


    Thin eyes explained, "We are outsiders after all, and we are not familiar with the environment of Pointe-Noire, especially the intricate streets and alleys. If this mouse is lying, or the big Buck temporarily changes its itinerary, or what happened to him , Leaving the sugar house early, we rushed to the air, then there was no way at all.


    "Leave this mouse for the time being, if Big Buck doesn''t show up tonight, I can think of another way."


    "Okay." Buck the boar nodded.


    Under the leadership of the rat man Xiaosi, five wild boar warriors quickly came to the block where the sugar house was located.


    This is the colony of rat people in Pointe-Noire.


    The handyman who lives here has a slightly higher status than the slaves who work to the death in the foundry, and can enjoy a limited degree of freedom.


    Naturally it is not comparable to the clan warriors, nor is it qualified to live together with the masters.


    You can only squeeze in these layers of slums like a three-dimensional labyrinth.


    In the past half-century of prosperity, the population of Pointe-Noire has exploded. Among them, the rat people''s population growth rate is several times that of the samurai.


    High-level orcs with a rough personality will naturally not clean up every street, especially the alleys deep in the slums, which are full of debris and garbage, as well as the clothes and cloths that the rat people hang outside. As well as the temporary tents, which seriously blocked the traffic and interfered with the sight of passers-by, it was a good place to ambush.


    The goal of the five wild boar warriors is too big.


    He held the Ratman''s servant by his slender eyes, and made a circle in the depths of the street.


    In accordance with the instructions of the mice, they bought a paper mask in the alley, which symbolically covered their face.


    If you encounter a sugar house customer, you will not arouse suspicion.


    Afterwards, they traveled around the five must-go roads near the sugar house.


    Even from above a three-story building that collapsed in half, a narrow door with cat ears was seen from a distance, which is the entrance to the sugar house.


    Condescendingly, overlooking and remembering the surrounding terrain.


    The slender eyes brought the rat people''s small servant back to his companion.


    He gave an overview of the situation.


    And draw a very rough map on the ground with mandala branches.


    "From the sugar house, there are five roads leading to the outside world. Which one will Big Buck go?" Buck the wild boar frowned.


    The five wild boar warriors all cast their sights on the rat people''s small servant.


    The Rat Min''s small servant trembled all over, and pointed to the map tremblingly: "Here, this one."


    "you are lying!"


    The slender eyes suddenly pinched his neck and drew him to the front. He changed his whisper, but his eyes widened and his voice was sharp, "You said, every time Big Buck arrives at the moment of a bug, he will rush in a hurry. Back to the Blood Skull Arena, but from the Sugar House to the Blood Skull Arena, the nearest road should be the left side. Why, you have to point us to the right side!"


    The mouse man''s young man was so scared that his soul came out of his body, and his legs shook like chaff.


    After opening his mouth for a long time, he defended with a sharp and thin voice: "The ancestor spirit is here. I dare not lie to the masters. What you said is to go to the main entrance of the Blood Skull Arena, which is the entrance to the audience. Starting from the sugar house, you should go to the left.


    "But the Blood Skull Arena is very big, and the spectacles like Big Buck live in the southeast side of the Arena, which is the area near the right.


    "There, there is a small gate that allows people in the arena to enter and exit freely.


    "After leaving the sugar house, take the road on the left and turn two turns, which is the back door of the''Goldenfinger Casino''.


    "Across the entire Golden Finger Casino, go out from the gate, and walk a few hundred steps forward, and you will see the small gate to the southeast of the Blood Skull Arena.


    "If you take this route, you will not only save thousands of steps than going to the left, walking the road, and going through the gate. If you run into an acquaintance, you can also say that you have just played two games in the''Goldfinger Casino'', and it won''t be triggered. Any doubts.


    "So, Big Buck has always gone this way."


    The slender eyes and the wild boar Buck looked at each other.


    With a cold snort, let go of the rat man''s little boy.


    "If you are smart enough, you have taken the initiative to tell everything you know."


    The slender eyes said, "If you are not smart enough, I will give you another chance, think about it, what else should be said, haven''t you said it?"


    The rat man shook his head desperately.


    "No, I know, I really told the masters, please, please let me go!" He said cautiously.


    "What''s the hurry, when Big Buck appears, we will naturally let you go."


    The slender eyes made a gesture.


    Green eyebrows immediately stepped forward and couldn''t help but say, he used the dirty rag he had prepared a long time ago to block the ratman''s little boy''s mouth, and used two bundles of resin soaked, quite tough twine to tie his hands.


    The rat-man''s little boy widened his eyes, struggling desperately, and squeezed out a "whoop" sound from the gap in the rag.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is just for fear that you will be scared and screamed by the murderousness of the masters and disturb the good dreams of the neighbors."


    As the slender eyes said, he put a torn pocket on the mouse man''s head again, blocking his sight.


    Take away the rat-mind boyfriend, the wild boar buck, slender eyes and green eyebrows, and look at the map to discuss the tactics for a while.


    "Since it is certain that Big Buck will take this road, it is best to set up an ambush at this corner."


    The slender eyes pointed at the map with the branches, "Here is some distance away from the sugar house. It is not easy to be found by the guards in the sugar house when you start here. Moreover, when the big buck walks here, the mood is certain. Gradually relax, I would never think that someone would be waiting for him here."


    "Then, why not in the previous paragraph?"


    The Boar Buck said, "The front section is more secluded. The buildings on both sides have no windows and no street lights. You can''t see everything in the dark."


    "Just because the black can''t see anything clearly, when Big Buck walks there, it''s impossible to relax his vigilance."


    With slender eyes, he explained, "In the following paragraph, you can gradually see the windows and lights, and it will soon become lively, like walking through a long and dark cave and finally finding the entrance of the cave. At this time, people are definitely the most Relax, the least vigilant."


    "It makes sense."


    Green eyebrows said, "However, most of the guests leaving the sugar house wear masks, and many others wear hooded cloaks. How do we know which one is Big Buck?"


    "Let our Buck lie down on the building where you can see the entrance of the sugar house from a distance. At the moment of the worm, there will not be too many guests coming out of the sugar house, at most one or two. Elephant man and centaur have such different physical characteristics, even if they wear a hooded cloak, they are easy to recognize."


    The slender eyes said, "The tauren who left the sugar house at the moment of insects, at most one or two, Buck, you should be able to recognize the enemies who humiliated you and Hongxi Ancestral Spirit from these two tauren. ?"


    "Of course, I have fought him for three hundred rounds. His shoulder width, arm length, two horns, one big and one small, and the gesture of shaking his arms when walking, I recognize it when burned to ashes!" Buck the wild boar gritted his teeth. .


    "That''s good, then when you find Big Buck leaves the sugar house, you will walk along the roof all the way to here, cut off the clothesline hanging on the roof, and let all the clothes fall-this is what you told us The signal sent out."


    The slender eyes pointed to the map and said, "As for the four of us, we lie in ambush here, here, here and here. When you see Buck��s signal, you are ready to do it. By the way, green eyebrows. When you see the signal, you should kill the mouse first. ,Is there a problem?"


    "No, killing a blindfolded, gagged mouse with hands tied back, what''s the problem?"


    Green eyebrows grinned.


    All the wild boar warriors laughed in a low voice.

 Chapter 987： Scream in the night

    The wild boar warrior from Hongxi Town used to hunt totem beasts in the mountains and forests, and the five of them cooperated fairly well.


    Through the contest between Wild Boar Buck and Big Buck, they also have a certain understanding of the strength of the target.


    I believe that as long as Big Buck is not given the opportunity to put on the totem armor, the battle will definitely end within three rounds.


    When the totem armor is active, it will crazily **** the master''s psychic energy and even vitality.


    No one wears a totem armor for a long time-unless he is impatient and wants to become the "origin warrior".


    Especially after just having fun, it was almost impossible for Big Buck to walk out with his helmet and armour next to his own turf.


    Although the revenge plan brewed hastily, there must be many loopholes.


    But the wild boar warrior is not a thoughtful and exhaustive existence.


    The words of being ridden on the neck to insult their ancestor spirits, and let the enemy see the sun tomorrow.


    What face do they have, returning to Hongxi Town?


    Five wild boar warriors, with agility that was completely inconsistent with their body shape, rushed to the roof, hid in the corner, and got behind the debris pile and trash can.


    They were like ambushing totem beasts in a swamp deep in the forest, with their fangs, holding their breath, and waiting quietly.


    The insect moment is almost here.


    This is a starless night.


    Under the dark sky, the noisy streets and swaying lights in the distance, on the contrary, even more reveal the silence and darkness of this area.


    Except for the occasional rat people''s handyman who walked past quickly.


    Two clan warriors with large cows and horses, wearing cloaks and heavy weapons across their waists, passed under the eyelids of the wild boar warriors.


    The clothes hanging on the high places did not fall off.


    Their stature is also inconsistent with the characteristics of Big Buck-one of them is too fat, and should be flowing with the blood of a savage elephant, and the horns on the other''s head are too big, and the yuck forks are stabbed to the sides like branches. , Just like a reindeer.


    The boar warriors were not disappointed.


    Although I haven''t found the target yet.


    But the two clan warriors did not discover their existence either.


    This shows that their concealment is effective.


    Approximately the moment of the insect passed a meal.


    The clothesline hanging high above the streets trembled slightly and was torn off silently.


    The seven or eight pieces of clothes that were hanging on the surface fell lightly like sloughed snake skins.


    The four wild boar warriors in ambush in the alley refreshed.


    Their pupils contracted slightly, slowly licking their fangs with the tip of their tongues, tasting the sweetness of blood.


    In order to form an ambush circle, the four of them were extremely separated and could not communicate with each other.


    But the tacit understanding from the same ancestor spirit made them seem to see the light of revenge on the blades that each other slowly pulled out.


    A tall figure gradually emerged from the darkness.


    The faint light source in the distance outlined his outline between the wild boar and the wild elephant.


    The sole of the foot resembles the unique bone structure of a cow''s hoof. Even through the leather boots, it still knocks on the bluestone plate with a crisp "click, click" sound.


    He naturally wears a mask and a hood.


    But one side of the hood bulged high, and the other side was dry, as if he had only grown a horn.


    At this moment, walking from the direction of the sugar house and still possessing such distinctive characteristics, there can be no second tauren.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corners of the wild boar warriors'' mouths.


    It seems to have seen Big Buck being divided by their chaotic swords, even the Totem Armor was snatched and divided by them, and their reputation of "Avenger" will also accompany this clean and neat operation without leaving any handle. Wonderful pictures of the entire bloodhoof clan.


    Of course, this is not the time yet.


    Now the target hasn''t completely walked out of the darkness and walked into their ambush circle.


    "There are still six steps."


    The five wild boar warriors counted silently in their hearts.


    According to the current stride and speed, the target only needs to go six steps forward, and they will completely step into their ambush circle.


    At that time, four wild boar warriors sprang out from four directions at the same time.


    The Boar Buck will swoop down from the roof and hit the target with a fatal blow.


    That''s it.


    "Six, five, four..."


    The boar warriors counted down silently.


    The tauren who was about to step into the ambush ring didn''t know anything about it.


    Big Buck was still immersed in the enjoyment a moment ago.


    It seemed that after the dream was over, I didn''t want to get up from the soft velvet bed for a long time.


    He shook his head and moved forward like a cotton ball.


    Seeing that there are three final steps, he is about to step into the ambush circle of the wild boar warriors.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    "Help! Murder!"


    A terrible scream, tearing the calm before the storm.


    Just before the five wild boar warriors could not respond, a thin and wretched figure, using both hands and feet, sprang out from the dark corner like a big mouse, and ran in the direction of the tauren warrior.


    While running, he used a sharp and piercing ear. In the dark night, he could utter a sound for several miles, making a meaningless cry: "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The minds of the five wild boar warriors suddenly buzzed.


    It''s the rat man!


    How did he untie the rope, take off his headgear, and spit out the rag?


    What are the green eyebrows doing!


    Didn''t you tell him to kill this dirty mouse when the clothesline broke?


    Green eyebrows jumped out of the corner angrily, gave a low growl, and slashed at the ratman''s neck with a knife.


    He didn''t know what was going on either. Just as he was about to kill people, this little rat man suddenly exploded with amazing strength, his joints and bones seemed to disappear again, from a mouse to a loach, "swish" all of a sudden, He escaped from under his hands.


    The sword that I was determined to win was vacant.


    The rat man didn''t choose his way in a panic, just stepped on a mass of **** with his left foot, and immediately fell forward with a dog chewing on mud.


    But it was dangerous and dodge a knife to his neck.


    The blade brushed his hair, causing sparks to splash on the wall next to him.


    Mars splashed on the rat man''s face, and the sting made him more frightened, and his cry was even worse.


    From far and near, many of the originally black windows were all shining with shaking lights.


    Not far from the brightly lit street market, the noise gradually flowed here.


    The five wild boar warriors, including Buck Buck, were helpless, so they could only bite the bullet and jumped out.


    It was half a beat late.


    Being able to serve as a spectator in the Blood Skull Arena where masters gather, Big Buck is naturally not a slow-responsive wine bag.


    Just when the rat man screamed for the first time, every tendon and muscle in his whole body contracted to the extent of steel and iron.


    He activated the totem armor without hesitation.


    When the boar Buck swooped down from the top of his head, he had completed the totem armor.


    The breastplate is carved into the head of an angry bull; on the left and right armbands, there is a majestic machete like a horn; in the darkness, the eyes of the bull and the blade of the horn scimitar are all blooming. An orange-red color that represents extremely high temperatures.


    Big Buck''s Totem Armor, although not as powerful as Kassavar''s "Lava Fury", it is not a few pigs, you can eat it in one bite in a hurry!


    It would have been a leak of too strong murderous intent, which was noticed by Big Buck in advance.


    The Boar Buck, who had been crawling on the roof, didn''t activate the totem armor until the moment he jumped up.


    The two sides completed the full coverage of the Totem Armor almost at the same time.


    The battle knife and battle axe collided with a thunderous roar and dazzling sparks.


    "puff!"


    The wild boar Buck spewed out blood and took three steps back.


    Big Buck didn''t move, with a contemptuous sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, the strength of the Boar Buck was slightly inferior to that of the Big Buck, otherwise he would not lose on the arena.


    After the defeat, he lost a piece of his own fragmented armor to Big Buck, and the gap between the two of them was further widened.


    And this **** rat-man little boy, completely disrupted their rhythm.


    In a panic, it is naturally impossible for the Boar Buck to take the Big Buck in one fell swoop.


    At this point, his four accomplices can only jump out of the darkness one after another.


    Unfortunately, their ambush circle has not yet taken shape.


    All five people blocked in front of Big Buck.


    The road behind Big Buck was empty, without roots.


    Big Buck''s eyes flicked across the five wild boar warriors one by one, and there was no surprise or fear in their eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t charge mindlessly either.


    Instead, he put the sword across his chest, took a half step back guarded, and retreated back into the darkness, putting on a posture that he could withdraw from the battlefield at any time.


    That''s right, with one enemy five, he is certainly not the opponent of the wild boar warriors.


    But five wild boar warriors from Hongxi Town, who were unfamiliar with their lives, wanted to kill him before others arrived on his native land. It was not so easy!


    "It turned out to be... Buck from Hongxi Town!"


    Although both sides were wearing masks, the confrontation just now allowed Big Buck to recognize each other''s identity.


    He sneered, "I don''t want to challenge openly on the arena, but hide in the dark alley and prepare to bully less. Is this the way of revenge in Red Creek Town?"


    Such ridicule made Buck furious.


    Zhengyu stepped forward desperately, but was hugged by his cousin.


    "Go, you can''t kill him tonight!"


    The slender eyes said solemnly, "Don''t go anymore, when the brigade arrives, it will be in trouble!"


    Private fights between Turan warriors are theoretically forbidden.


    No matter what grievances, they should be resolved in front of the arena or temple.


    At worst, it must be resolved in the presence of a witness who has no interest in both parties, or under the witness of relatives and friends of both parties.


    But theory is just theory.


    In practice, as long as you don''t leave evidence, you don''t get caught on the spot.


    Turan people do not believe in the power of language.


    No one can be convicted of crimes based on the accusations of the victims alone.


    Over time, victims rarely accuse the perpetrators based on confessions alone.


    Instead, they will choose to retaliate and retaliate in their own way.


    Therefore, it is still too late to leave now.


    Even if Big Buck knew their identities, he would not be able to accuse the Bloodhoof family or the Ironskin family of their crimes.


    This approach of "inviting adults to preside over justice" is really too weak.


    It will also expose him to the "sugar house".


    The grievances between each other, wait until the next suitable opportunity, and then quietly settle in the dark!


    But if here, it is blocked by the brigade and caught a current situation, it would be terrible.


    To put it bluntly, for the Turan, killing and overtaking is a routine operation, nothing special.


    But the killings and the goods all failed so much. Not only did they fail to kill the target, they were stupid enough to be taken on the spot.


    In fact, even the face of the ancestor spirit is lost!


    ---------


    June begins, and I wish you all a happy Children''s Day!


    By the way, please count the votes at the beginning of the month, so that the innocent old cow will be happy too! ^_^

 Chapter 988： Turtle in the Urn

    In the wild boar Buck''s rage, he did not completely lose his mind.


    He knew that it was not far from the Blood Skull Arena, and there were many warriors of the Bloodhoof family nearby.


    There is a distance from the active area of ??the Ironhide family.


    What''s more, they are from Hongxi Town and are merely vassals of the Ironhide family.


    If the Ironhide family knows that they have been so humiliated, five ambush and one wants revenge, but the other party escapes.


    The Ironhide family won''t give them a good face.


    Thinking of this, Buck the wild boar gritted his teeth, waved his battle axe at the big Buck, and roared: "Buck of the bloodhoof family, you wait, the contest between us is far from over!"


    With that, the five wild boar warriors turned over the wall and quickly disappeared into the deep darkness.


    Big Buck naturally wanted to keep one or two of them as evidence.


    But the other party cooperates tacitly, and both have the power of totem, if he jumps over the wall in a hurry, he may not get the benefit.


    Not to mention the noise in all directions, and the flickering lights, like a burning flood, approaching here.


    And the little ratman who got out of the corner inexplicably was still screaming.


    Damn, Big Buck never knew that the little rat man could make such a harsh scream.


    It is almost like attracting everyone in the surrounding four or five streets.


    Fortunately, the mouse gave a warning.


    Otherwise, he is very likely to confess here today.


    Thinking of this, Big Buck couldn''t help but ooze a cold sweat.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to be grateful for this mouse.


    "Asshole, stop calling!"


    With a gloomy expression on his face, he picked up the rat man''s servant, "Who are you, how can you get mixed up with the pig from Hongxi Town?"


    The rat man''s little boy was shaken violently by him twice, and his neck was about to break, which forced the scream back into his stomach.


    "Master Big Buck, are you okay? You beat them away? Great! Thank goodness, great! Ouch!"


    The rat man''s little boy was in a panic, incoherent, and even wriggling to move forward, hugging Big Buck''s thigh tightly.


    Big Buck threw him on the ground with a look of disgust, opened his coat with the tip of a knife, and saw the cat ear badge that was buttoned back on the inside of the coat.


    This action caused a misunderstanding to the Ratman''s little boy. He thought that Big Buck would use the tip of a knife to pick out his heart.


    He was so frightened that he kept begging for mercy: "Master Buck, I am the little servant of the sugar house, you know me! Last time you won a big win at the Golden Finger Casino, you also rewarded me with 20 bones. Coins!"


    "Huh, of course I know you are from the sugar house!"


    Big Buck had never noticed the appearance of the Ratman little boy.


    In his opinion, these most despicable, most insignificant, and lowest-level untouchables all look the same.


    However, a few times when he was lucky, he ran to the sugar house drunkly after winning a lot of money at the Goldfinger Casino. He had also thrown money all over the sky, and let the scramblers scramble for it, which was also a pleasure.


    Compared to the identity of the rat man, he is more concerned about, "Wait, how do you know who I am, those pigs in Red Creek Town, and how do you know that I am in the sugar house and will be in the sugar house during this time," Passing by here?"


    Big Buck has well-developed limbs, but his mind is by no means simple.


    The role of "watching the field" is to deal with emergencies on the arena and to calm the emotions in the audience. Many problems cannot be solved perfectly by force alone.


    Big Buck''s thoughts turned, his pupils instantly shrank into pinpoints, and he furiously said: "Did you reveal my whereabouts? You humble mouse, how dare you betray me!"


    "I-"


    The rat-man''s little boy wriggled all over the floor, really like a panicked earthworm, trying to find a crack in the ground to hide.


    He furiously argued, "It''s not me. They knew you were in the sugar house. They just caught me and led the way. I can''t help it, Lord Buck, they are also clan masters. I really can''t help it. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. what!"


    At the end, he said "wow", really crying, tears and nose, and his face was muddled.


    Big Buck''s expression was like seeing a slug infected with the plague.


    Both disgusting and disgusting.


    At this time, the noise and lights around are getting closer.


    As if someone would appear from the corner at any time.


    There are dozens of figures hidden behind the windows on the high walls near and far.


    I don''t know if they can see the appearance of Big Buck clearly.


    Hearing the noise from far and near, the mouse man sighed a little bit of relief, both as an excuse and as if asking for credit, saying: "Fortunately, I broke free of their control at the last moment and risked my life to jump. Come out to warn Lord Big Buck that these pigs from Hongxi Town...the wild boar talents did not succeed.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Buck, I just called out loudly. Someone will come soon. At that time, we will definitely be able to catch these wild boars!"


    Big Buck finally couldn''t help it and kicked the rat man.


    "Idiot, what are you doing so loudly, calling so many people over, how can I explain my lord, I have appeared in this alley so late!"


    "Hey?"


    The rat man was dumbfounded.


    It seems that I just thought of this serious problem.


    "Then, I will take Master Buck back to the sugar house?" He asked cautiously, a little at a loss.


    Big Buck pondered for a moment.


    The cry for help made by this kid just now was too sharp, and the content was "Help, murder", and the direction was very clear.


    Therefore, he could perceive a lot of samurai who were flying over the wall, quickly approaching here.


    If you return to the sugar house, you may be blocked on the road.


    The samurai who rushed over didn''t know whether he was a victim or a murderer. They would definitely want him to show his true colors and explain why he appeared here.


    If he is unwilling, the misunderstanding might get worse.


    What if he was really persecuted by more than a dozen samurai, showing his true face in such a terrible place?


    Then tomorrow the whole blood skull arena will be spreading his gossip.


    In addition, there are still many high-powered people in the sugar house at this moment, far from his little "watching" to provoke.


    Big people usually hate trouble very much.


    If they knew that he was the one who brought the trouble near the sugar house, he would definitely have a very bad impression on him.


    And more importantly, he hadn''t had time to interrogate this sly kid.


    How could this kid fall into the hands of the pigs in Hongxi Town, what did he say to the pigs, and how did the pigs know their whereabouts?


    Even if you bring this kid back to the sugar house and give it to the boss, you can slowly squeeze all the clues from this kid.


    But it''s about his own safety and reputation, Big Buck is still more inclined to do it himself.


    Thinking of this, Big Buck squinted.


    "No, we won''t go back to the sugar house."


    He said to the rat man, "Isn''t your boss near the sugar hut and built several secret tunnels? Take me out of the secret tunnel."


    "Yes, secretly!"


    The rat man slapped his head, struggling to get up.


    The more flustered, the more mistakes he made, and he fell again, grinning in pain.


    "They beat me, Lord Buck, they almost beat me to death!"


    While explaining his clumsiness, the mouse man awkwardly asked Big Buck to support himself, "Look, my injury, here and here!"


    Big Buck was not interested in the injury of the rat man''s little boy.


    But he didn''t want to be entangled with the untouchables who were destined to not see the sun rise tomorrow morning at the knotty eyes that might appear at any time, such as idle people.


    He dragged the mouse man up, and tried his best to endure the anger and said: "I see it, don''t worry, when you get into the secret tunnel, tell me well, I will be fair for you!"


    "Thank you so much, kind and generous Master Buck!"


    The rat man''s little boy is grateful.


    He staggered and trot all the way ahead.


    He was familiar with the road and ran into a dead alley full of debris.


    Found a tattered wooden crate at the end of the alley.


    Pushing open the wooden box, underneath is a chain full of dust.


    The ratman''s little sibling used all his strengths and desperately pulled the chain, and lifted a wooden board under the chain, revealing a dark secret path.


    "Please, Lord Buck, this secret tunnel was carefully dug by our boss, and the exit is behind the''Dead Dwarf Head Tavern''. Be safe!"


    The mouse man nodded and said with a bow.


    Of course, Big Buck knew that in and around every sugar house, several or even a dozen underpasses extending in all directions would be carefully built.


    It is convenient to leave safely in case of emergencies, or allow big people to get in and out without knowing it.


    However, most of the underpasses lead directly to the inside of the sugar house.


    Judging from the dust on the chains, this underpass set outside the sugar house looks like it hasn''t been used for a long time.


    It seems that I won''t be disturbed later.


    It really meets his requirements.


    Big Buck grinned silently.


    Take back the totem armor that had been worn for a long time and began to tingle faintly.


    He went into the secret tunnel without hesitation.


    The ratman''s cub re-filled the back with debris and pulled up the wooden crate, and then covered the wooden board from the crate.


    The secret tunnel suddenly became invisible.


    The mouse man reached out his hand and touched it, accidentally touching Big Buck''s sword.


    He was taken aback and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord Buck, this secret tunnel is not often used. I, I have only come down once, and I am not very familiar with the environment here."


    "It''s ok."


    Big Buck''s eyes are bright, and with his strength, he can naturally outline the dark outline around him.


    This is a tunnel going straight back and forth.


    Perhaps because it was just a spare secret tunnel, there was no "careful construction" as the Ratman Xiaosi said.


    However, there are still a few oil lamps in the pit on the wall.


    Buck ignited an oil lamp and handed it to the Ratman''s young man, motioning him to lead the way.


    Lights the size of broad beans hit the shadows of the two on the wall, twisting them into the appearance of teeth and claws.


    The mouseman sighed for a long time, carrying the oil lamp, and walking in front, unaware that his entire back was exposed under the horns and saber of Big Buck.

 Chapter 989： Battle of the trapped beasts

    "You can talk about it in detail now, what is going on?"


    Big Buck said, "Don''t worry, this is my personal grievance with that group of pigs. It has nothing to do with you. As long as you can make it clear, I will help you be fair."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!"


    The mouse man sighed in relief and cried with three points, "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m still confused until now. I have a headache. I was beaten so badly by them. Now my head is still buzzing. Well, Lord Buck, you must be the master for me!"


    "Then make it clear."


    Big Buck said impatiently, "Why did those pigs find you?"


    "I, I was drinking in the back alley of the''Old Blacksmith''s Tavern''. When I drank beautifully, somehow, these pigs...the wild boar people surrounded me, kicked me violently, and then in my face. I made a couple of punches and wanted to hit the wall with my hair."


    The rat man said, "They seem to know from the beginning that I work in the sugar house and know that you are a frequent visitor in the sugar house-I swear, I swear in the name of the ancestor spirit, I really didn''t lie, really. I tell them about you in the sugar house!"


    "enough!"


    Big Buck couldn''t help it, and knocked the mouse man on the head with the scabbard, "What is the right to swear to the ancestor spirit for something like a mouse, stop talking nonsense, keep talking!"


    "Go on... and then... they let me lead the way..."


    The ratman��s little servant clutched his head and hummed and said, ��I can��t help it. You also know how cruel those boar men are. I dare to say half a''no''. They pinched me to death, rather than pinching one to death. Real mice are easy.


    "So, I will, I will��"


    "Just take them to my only way and ambush me?" Big Buck said gloomily.


    The rat man shuddered all over, and seemed to perceive the danger aura becoming stronger again.


    He stopped in fright.


    Big Buck narrowed his eyes.


    "Forget it, you can''t be blamed for this. After all, many people in the sugar house know me, and they might betray me."


    Big Buck suppressed the killing intent and relaxed his tone, "You start from the beginning and repeat every detail."


    The mouse man didn''t dare to disobey his orders, and honestly said it all over again.


    Big Buck nodded in satisfaction, thoughtfully, and suddenly said: "You said, it''s not you who betrayed me, that''s someone else? In the sugar house, who is the most suspicious and most likely to leak my information, give me Several names."


    The mouse man said "Ah," and said in a trembled voice: "Master Buck, this, this, I dare not talk nonsense, this, I have no evidence, I don''t know!"


    "If you can''t tell, it''s you who betrayed me."


    Big Buck grinned and said, "Your boss knows, you such a humble seed, dare to betray a distinguished guest, without me, she will take your skin alive!"


    The mouse man groaned faintly like a drowning man: "No, Lord Buck, please, don''t tell the boss, don''t tell her!"


    "Then tell me a few names."


    Big Buck said, "Don''t worry, I will investigate secretly, and I will never tell you the poor little mouse."


    The mouse man hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "This guy, he didn��t have long eyes last time. He hit you while holding the basin and splashed water on your leather boots. You kicked him. He couldn��t get out of bed for half a month, so he hit you. Hold your grudge," said the rat man.


    Big Buck squinted, nodded and said, "Well, it seems that there is such a thing."


    "This guy, recently lost a lot of money in the casino, as long as it is good, he can even sell his ancestor spirit."


    The mouse man continued, "And this guy, don''t look at the monkey''s gills with a sharp mouth. According to his own boast, he has the blood of wild boars flowing in his body, and he walks very close to many wild boar family''house mice''. Moon, oh, last month, I saw with my own eyes that he served a group of Iron Skin family servants to drink."


    He said several names in one breath.


    All are well-founded and convincing.


    Big Buck nodded again and again, and when the Ratman''s servant finished speaking, he suddenly changed his words and said, "Wait, you will repeat every detail of what happened after you met the group of pigs."


    "Hey?"


    The mouse man froze for a moment, but repeated it obediently.


    Compared with the previous two times, the whole process of this repetition is somewhat reversed, but the details are not too different.


    Big Buck was completely relieved.


    The last trace of doubt about the rat man''s little boy also disappeared.


    "Master Big Buck, I know so much. The person who betrayed you must be in these few names. If you find them to settle accounts, I, I can help you trick them out!"


    Said the mouse man, both obscenely and flatteringly.


    Big Buck nodded nonchalantly.


    He believed that the rat man was telling the truth.


    Originally, if it weren''t for being threatened by that group of pigs, forgive this humble species for not having the courage and reason to betray him.


    As for the person who betrayed himself, is he among the names he confessed?


    Big Buck is not sure.


    But he also believed that the Ratman''s little boy knew so much, and if he was forced to confess, he would only bite indiscriminately and mislead his own judgment.


    The next thing to be solved is how to deal with this rat.


    Big Buck believes that if the mouse is returned to the owner of the sugar house, the other party will definitely give himself a satisfactory account, and will thoroughly investigate the matter, and pull out the guy who betrayed him first.


    But, still the same sentence.


    In this way, things will become a big mess, which will cause a lot of troubles, and the most disliked thing for big people is trouble.


    Besides, this is not in line with the tradition of higher orcs.


    Higher orcs have always been "his own hatred, washed with blood by themselves".


    Only when you are helpless, will you seek help from others.


    But this also admitted in disguise that he had no ability to take revenge and was just a cowardly coward.


    If the big figures of the Bloodhoof family know that he can''t even deal with a few pigs from Hongxi Town, he will also ask the owner of a sugar house to be the master of the bloodhoof family''s warriors...


    Maybe, when the army goes out, he will stay in Pointe-Noire!


    Big Buck shuddered.


    Murder in the eyes.


    His eyes were like a serrated blade, cutting through the bones on the back of the rat man''s servant.


    No matter how innocent or beautiful this mouse may be.


    He always betrayed his whereabouts and brought the pigs to ambush himself.


    If a humble mouse could still see the sun tomorrow after entrapping a samurai in this way.


    Has the glory of the clan warrior turned into a joke?


    The rat man in front of him suddenly stopped.


    "Master Big Buck, go around the front corner, and go two steps up to the back door of the''Dead Dwarf Head Tavern''."


    He nodded and bowed and explained cautiously, "That is, it rained a few days ago, there was some water in the underpass, and the ground was slippery. Please be careful."


    "Know, lead the way." Big Buck said coldly.


    He had been fed up with being pleasant to a mouse.


    The rat man shrank his neck, carried the oil lamp, and walked around the corner.


    The terrain in front is low, and the underpass is too rough to prevent rainwater from leaking.


    Everywhere is wet, sticky, and "puddling" when stepping on it, it is indeed easy to slip and fall.


    Suddenly, the rat man who had just rounded the corner exclaimed, as if he had slipped and the oil lamp fell into the stagnant water.


    The air circulation in the secret tunnel is not smooth, and the flame is originally the size of a bean, which can barely illuminate things within an arm''s distance.


    The moment it fell into the stagnant water, the underpass became pitch black again.


    Big Buck didn''t care about the darkness at all.


    He took a big step towards the corner, and the horned dagger originally hidden inside the boots appeared in his hand like a trick, stabbing fiercely towards the silhouette of the rat man in the dark.


    puff!


    The dagger was attached to his forearm, completely submerged in the outline of the rat man''s servant.


    He didn''t forget to rotate twice, smashing all the internal organs of the rat man''s small servant.


    However, in the next blink of an eye, Big Buck realized that the touch was wrong.


    What he stabbed was not the rat man.


    It''s a scarecrow that looks like a small squad man!


    It is too late to ponder over what is going on.


    Suddenly a slight "click" sound came from the scarecrow''s stomach.


    Big Buck only felt a sharp pain in his elbow.


    It was like being bitten by a totem beast.


    It''s a trap!


    Someone hid a heavy trap used to hunt totem beasts in the stomach of the scarecrow.


    The sharp iron teeth bit his entire right arm at once!


    Big Buck made a strange cry of anger.


    Take a half step backwards subconsciously.


    I heard a soft "click" sound from the stagnant water under my feet.


    There was also a trap here, which bit his ankle.


    The rusty iron teeth and his broken bones rubbed desperately, rubbing his facial features and distorting his entire face.


    At the same time, the black wall beside him suddenly opened his eyes.


    The wall is alive!


    No, someone first dug a shallow human-shaped pit on the rough soil wall.


    And through the incredible method of contraction of bones and flesh and blood, he shrinks his thickness to the limit, and fits tightly in the human-shaped pit, and reduces his breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature to an insensible weak level.


    All of Big Buck''s killing intent was projected onto the scarecrow in the middle of the corridor, disguised as a ratman''s servant.


    Without paying attention, there was still a person hidden in the darkness beside him, a ghost-like, extremely dangerous ghost assassin!


    The black shadow entangled the big buck.


    Buck''s right elbow and left ankle were both firmly biting a trap.


    This heavy-duty trap is fixed to the ground with a few thick chains, even if the violent totem beast is hit, it is not so easy to break free.


    So Big Buck didn''t risk his arms and feet being torn abruptly and tried to break free.


    Instead, decisively, summon the totem armor.


    However, the liquid metal, as if possessing life, just poured out of his body.


    The roots of the thighs that had not been covered by the totem armor had a piercing chill.

 Chapter 990： Makeshift hell

    It''s a piercing cone!


    To be more precise, it was an armor-piercing cone with a large number of burrs and barbs after the transformation of the ghost assassin.


    Deeply pierced the root of Big Buck''s thigh and turned it gently, tearing off a large piece of blood dripping off even the flesh of the belt.


    By the way, the things between Big Buck''s legs felt unprecedented cold and emptiness.


    This is not the end.


    The opponent seemed to know the totem armor and body structure of Big Buck well.


    Before the liquid metal was covered, the piercing cone stabbed seven times in a row like lightning.


    In his waist and hips, chest and abdomen, and even under his armpits, seven shocking blood holes were pierced.


    Although the totem armor soon covered the wound.


    And seal the wound as much as possible to prevent the loss of blood.


    But a wound torn by this deadly weapon is too difficult to plug and suture.


    Big Buck suddenly felt the sky spin, and his eyes turned black.


    He roared hysterically, and the horned scimitar on the totem armor was waving frantically, marking a series of sparks on the walls on both sides of the tunnel.


    The ghost assassin jumped away gently before his madness, blending into the darkness perfectly.


    This time, no matter how big Buck''s eyes widened, he couldn''t scan the silhouette of the opponent in the darkness.


    At this moment, an unknown mechanical sound rang again in the darkness.


    As the chain "crashed", Big Buck suddenly felt two strange forces on his painful elbow and ankle, pulling his body in different directions.


    It turned out that the chain around the animal trap was connected to two heavy sacks suspended high in the air through a set of pulleys and gears.


    When the ghost assassin knocked out the bolt and let the sack fall to the ground, gravity immediately tightened the iron chain under the increase of the pulley block.


    Big Buck''s right arm and left leg were suddenly straightened by the tight chain, and his whole person was almost suspended in the air.


    His right hand and left foot were so painful that they would be torn apart by the trap.


    Of course, it is impossible to trap a totem warrior by relying solely on the mechanism without being disturbed.


    However, just when Big Buck was about to break the chain, the ghost assassin appeared from behind him again.


    And before the Totem Armor completes the final colonization, a chain is used to go around Big Buck''s neck.


    It was slender and long, with spiked chains on it, deeply embedded in the throat of Big Buck.


    Even if the totem armor is covered, it can only be wrapped in chains.


    Big Buck felt that his throat was stuffed with a blazing flame.


    All of the air he had to breathe was burnt up all at once.


    The ghost assassin crossed the chain behind his neck and wrapped it around his arms.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person jumped up, his arms exerted strength, his knees pressed against his spine, all the weight was like a weight, and it was placed on the throat of Big Buck.


    Creak creak, creak creak.


    Big Buck heard his cervical vertebra rubbing against his chains, making a creepy sound.


    The seven blood holes on his body continued to expand with the fierce struggle, and blood spewed crazily from under the totem armor, and couldn''t stop it.


    In particular, the blood hole at the root of the thigh, in addition to the tingling pain, brought him a fear that could not be restrained by any male carbon-based intelligent creature.


    The right hand and left foot seemed to be burnt in the furnace first, and then frozen in the ice cave for a whole day and night, and they had no sense of their existence.


    Even more frightening is that the opponent seems to have smeared the evil secret medicine on the iron teeth of the trap, causing the numbness to spread upward like a poisonous snake. Soon, he lost the entire right arm and left. The control of the legs and the speed of confusion became faster and faster.


    As for the iron chain that was tightened and tightened around his neck, it was like heating both ends in a furnace, and it was quickly burnt to orange-red, as if he was about to twist his head directly.


    Pain always magnifies people''s perception of time.


    Big Buck felt that he had persisted for three days and three nights.


    Then, he heard the sound of "click, click, click," and sensed something heavy and strong, cracking from his body, peeling off piece by piece.


    "My Totem Armor, even left me?"


    Big Buck was flustered for a while, "Could it be that even the totem armor thinks that I must die without any doubt? Doesn''t it hold any hope for me?"


    This was his last thought before falling into darkness.


    ��


    Big Buck was awakened alive.


    From the teeth to the toes, the extremely clear, intense and continuous pain made him realize desperately that he did not get the glorious ending-the vigorous death of the battle, turned into a part of the ancestral spirit, on the eternal battlefield, drinking stubbornly all day long. Good wine, slaughter the enemy.


    Instead, he dragged his body with bruises all over, still imprisoned in the dark, damp, narrow underground like an ant''s nest.


    Analyzing from the rancid and unpleasant breath as before, and the standing water on the ground, this place is still part of the underpass.


    A few digging tools such as shovels and pickaxes were scattered nearby, as well as a few dirty rags.


    It should be a place for the slave laborers to take a break and catch their breath when building the underpass.


    But beside the digging tools, there are a lot of things that shouldn''t be here.


    Big and small, all kinds of knives unheard of by Big Buck.


    There are also small and exquisite saws, pliers and probes.


    And some weird gadgets that don''t know what they are, but exude a dangerous atmosphere.


    All the equipment is brand new, emitting a faint silver light in the four corners of the shabby room under the reflection of four oil lamps.


    Big Buck swallowed hard.


    He never wanted to be the first to try these devices.


    And at this moment...


    Big Buck found that he was still suffering from severe pain all over his body.


    But the traps on the right elbow and left ankle have been removed, and the wounds have been simply coated with ointment.


    The seven blood holes that were stabbed by the armor-piercing cones were also randomly blocked with ointment and rags, anyhow they no longer spurted blood, but slowly penetrated bloodshot eyes.


    The chain that was deeply embedded in his throat was also untied, but his throat was so swollen that he could not yell, and could only make a low and hoarse voice.


    Coupled with the amazing vitality of the higher orcs.


    His life is not in danger for the time being.


    But this does not mean that he can move around freely and escape this makeshift magic cave.


    Because he was tightly bound on an iron bed built with four or five iron spears staggered.


    The hands and feet were all locked by barbed chains.


    There were several tendon whips on his thighs, waist and abdomen, and chest respectively, restraining his body, ensuring that he could not get out of even a finger gap.


    There are also two huge iron hooks on his shoulders, which hook into his shoulder blades.


    If he struggles forcibly, he will only tear his shoulder blades to pieces, making his arms completely incapable of movement.


    All of this was clearly illuminated by a huge bronze mirror.


    That''s right, someone is directly above his head, above the ceiling, a bronze mirror is hung.


    This allowed him to clearly see his body that was originally strong and fit, but now it is horrible.


    And, what will happen next.


    "what!"


    Like most advanced orcs, Big Buck is not afraid of death.


    But the scene in front of him, which was a hundred times more terrifying than death, completely exceeded the limit of the barren imagination of this tauren warrior.


    He screamed hoarsely.


    The rapid ups and downs of his chest involved the wound, like countless steel needles with burrs scraping the bone marrow in his bones, and the pain made him almost fainted again.


    "If I were you, I would save a bit of effort."


    From the corner behind the head of the tauren warrior, there was a faint voice, "The search above our heads is over, and the nosy fellows are all gone-just a few screams, no corpses, no bloodstains, There were no weapons to drop. Such things would happen every night in Pointe-Noire, and no one would entangle them to the end.


    "I don''t think anyone will discover your disappearance before dawn.


    "In other words, our work can last all night.


    "I hope you can nurture your energy and persevere to the end."


    Very calm, even some gentle voice, I heard the big Buck''s ears, not hesitating the totem beast''s hungry gasps in the back of his head.


    He endured the severe pain, twisted his head desperately, twisted his cervical vertebrae into a "click, click" noise, and finally saw the other person''s appearance through the bronze mirror hanging in the air.


    It''s the wretched and cowardly rat man!


    Just put on a hooded cloak, shrouded his face in a swaying shadow.


    Squatting in the corner, studying the totem armor of Big Buck attentively.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Big Buck realized that his totem armor had been snatched by the opponent in such a despicable and shameless manner.


    The body suddenly felt that the spine-like emptiness was removed.


    The other party was not in a hurry to **** Big Buck''s totem armor into his body.


    Instead, he took a lot of bottles and cans, which were filled with colorful viscous liquid medicine, and dropped them on the chest armor, shoulder pads and wrist guards of Big Buck, and carefully observed the reaction of the totem armor.


    The totem armor quickly absorbed all the secret medicines.


    From a solid as hard as iron, it gradually softened, and ripples appeared on the surface, and even an impatient "hiss" sound, like an invitation to the rat man''s small servant.


    "This is impossible!"


    Big Buck looked stunned.


    How can the humble ratman be favored by the Totem Armor?


    Immediately, he realized that the opponent was of course not a mouse-man-he remembered the strange power that came out of his arms and knees when the opponent was tightly entwining his throat.


    It is impossible for the Ratman to possess such power.


    This guy is a strong man who is by no means inferior to him.


    However, what kind of clan warrior would be despicable enough to have such a powerful force and set up such an insidious trap!


    After all, the opponent did not respond to the invitation of the Totem Battlegear.


    Instead, he used a long robe to thinly wrap the fragments of the totem armor.


    Afterwards, he slowly got up, took off his hood, and walked towards Big Buck.


    Under the constantly swaying firelight, Big Buck saw a vague reflection appearing in the bronze mirror.


    Hair like black flames.


    Dark eyes as deep as the night sky.


    The unique characteristics made Big Buck horrified.


    "We finally met again, Mr. Big Buck, oh, in the Blood Skull Arena, you should have seen me too, at least you knew of my existence, but at that time you didn��t care because you thought I was in a coma. When you wake up, it is impossible to remember you, it is impossible to remember those things you did, you think, I have forgotten you a long time ago."


    Meng Chao walked to the bull''s head of Big Buck, gently held his horns, lowered his head, paused every word, and said softly, "But, unfortunately, I didn''t forget.


    "Even in the sewage in the deepest part of the dungeon, when I was dying, I did not forget you for a second, brave tauren warrior, honorable bloodhoof member, Mr. Big Buck."

 Chapter 991： The never ending night

    This is indeed not the first time Big Buck has seen Meng Chao.


    In fact, Meng Chao was brought to the Blood Skull Arena by Big Buck and his accomplices.


    At that time, this black-haired, black-eyed, bruised man was simply and roughly hung by them with a broken fishing net, and with two spears, hung in front of the team of servants and slave laborers, dangling in the wind and rain. Go, it looks like a deformed and ugly, but very rare monster.


    Big Buck once suspected that the black-haired and black-eyed monster was a hybrid of high-level orcs and other races.


    High-ranking orcs with unrestrained, bold and unrestrained character, there are not too many taboos when it comes to love between men and women.


    As long as the opponent is not a **** holy light race, and is strong enough.


    High-ranking orcs who advocate martial arts dared to open fire to any foreign race or opposite sex.


    It doesn''t matter if the other person is three or five times larger than yourself��or even better.


    The ogres, double-headed ogres, bear goblins, hill giants, frost giants, the strangely-shaped demons in the abyss of Eternal Night... are all within the range of higher orcs.


    In Turanze��s thousand-year-old heroic epic, there is even a story of a war chief who went into the desert of death thousands of years ago and made a thousand-year-old lich pregnant in the Tomb Empire.


    Although the truth of this story is very suspicious.


    But it does not prevent all the higher orcs from talking about it, and always eager to conquer all the strong on this big road following the example of the hero of a thousand years ago.


    It''s just that Big Buck never knew which race of high-level orcs could mix with such a weird appearance as "black hair and black eyes".


    He and his accomplices originally planned to dedicate this monster to Lord Kasava.


    In order to win a higher position in the Blood Skull Arena and the upcoming clan army.


    Unexpectedly, before returning to Pointe Noire, the monster''s injuries became more serious.


    His whole body was hot and purulent, his heartbeat and breathing were extremely weak, and he would die at any time.


    At that time, Master Kassavar was busy recruiting more gladiators and forming a battle group dedicated to the Blood Skull Arena and personally commanded by him.


    Not much interest in this dying monster.


    After just a few glances, he waved indiscriminately and told Big Buck and the others to throw the monster deep in the dungeon to wait for death.


    Unexpectedly, this monster survived miraculously and became the most favored servant of Ice Storm!


    Big Buck knew this for a long time.


    Ice Storm has played very beautifully in the last two team battles, and the entire city of Pointe-Noire has been circulating her extreme methods.


    This black-haired black-eyed monster was so dazzling that Big Buck naturally knew that he had come back to life.


    But Big Buck didn''t feel any grudges between himself and this monster.


    The ancestral spirit was on, and the monster was already extremely weak at the time, even if he sneezed, he might be shaken to death.


    Big Buck also hopes to use him to win Master Kasava''s favor, so how can he be willing to touch him?


    "Ohh Ohh ohh!"


    Big Buck struggled hard and wanted to tell the black-haired and black-eyed monster, "You must have made a mistake. There is no grievance between us. I saved you and saved you to the Blood Skull Arena!"


    But he was severely strangled and his throat swollen like a rotten tomato. The more anxious he was, the less he could spit out meaningful syllables.


    Meng Chao took a slow time, using a small brush, dipping some dark red secret medicine that was sticky like honey, but exuding a faint green grass fragrance, and smeared it on Big Buck''s body, especially the wounds.


    Big Buck''s eyes widened.


    As the secret medicine slowly penetrated into his wound, he felt his heartbeat and breathing speed up, and his perception became particularly acute.


    Hearing, sight, smell, especially touch, are all magnified ten times.


    He could see the monster''s eyes as deep as the night sky, with shining stars.


    The monster can also be heard calmly, preparing all kinds of metal equipment, lightly colliding with the blades and serrations, making a "ding-ding" sound.


    I can feel the sharp pain of every broken bone on my elbow and ankle, scratching the fascia, and piercing the nerve.


    Of course, this severe pain has also been magnified ten times.


    I could barely endure it, like the pain of a steel brush scraping the bones, and it soon penetrated deep into the bones.


    It was like 10,000 burning ants, burrowing into his blood vessels and bones, burrowing around in his body.


    Even worse, Big Buck found that the passage of time seemed to slow down.


    He didn''t know how to describe this strange feeling.


    Only through the reflection of the copper mirror, seeing the four oil lamps in the four corners of the secret room, the beating of the flames suddenly became thick and heavy.


    Also, there were originally a few cracks in the ceiling, and water seeped "tickly" down.


    But now, the speed at which the water drops fall has also become "tick...answer...tick...answer...".


    "You...put...me...what...what..."


    In the extreme pain and uneasy irritation, Big Buck finally learned how to control the hematoma in the throat, making a hoarse voice.


    "I found out that your Turan Witch Doctor is really a violent thing."


    While smearing every wound on Big Buck''s body, Meng Chao said lightly, "What a miraculous existence is the mandala tree. It can absorb the psychic energy and spar elements from the depths of the earth, and condense it on the body. It is comparable to the fruit of a high-energy nutrient, and its companion plants can easily produce a variety of genetic medicines.


    "However, your witch doctors only thought of using these miraculous plants to refine some rotten streets''''tempered potions'',''magic potions'',''restoration potions'',''blood potions'', and''energy potions''. Simply and rudely improve your speed, strength and agility.


    "However, I have never thought about extracting the effective ingredients in these medicines and formulating them into even more wonderful compound medicines.


    "In fact, your natural conditions are too superior, and the secret medicine you refined is too effective. You only need high school student-level experimental equipment, and you can extract some very good things through up to seven or eight steps of purification, analysis, crystallization, and extraction. Something interesting.


    "For example, the secret medicine that I have just given you externally and internally can not only magnify your pain tenfold, but also stimulate your nerves, interfere with your perception of the flow of time, and make you feel that this is an extremely long , As if the night will never end.


    "In a sense, it really is."


    Big Buck opened his mouth wide.


    He has gradually realized what a desperate trap he has fallen into.


    He wanted to be like an upright Turan warrior, denounced his despicable enemy.


    But after opening his mouth for a long time, he couldn''t make any sound deep in the hematoma of his throat.


    He has faced countless ferocious enemies.


    It also stood firm under the horrific pressure of suffocation from the big figures of the bloodhoof family.


    But this monster with black hair and black eyes gave him a feeling that was totally different from any enemy or big man.


    The starlight hidden in the depths of the black eyes was like thousands of meteors roaring and tearing the sky, allowing him to see the real doomsday in a trance.


    "To make a long story short, we are ready to start."


    Meng Chao said, "Mr. Big Buck, I believe you have realized that you are not destined to leave here alive. We have two choices regarding your method of death.


    "First, you can honestly explain all the questions I have raised, from the time you read yourself for the first time, to the scandals of the big figures in the Bloodhoof family, as long as your answer satisfies me, we can be in a moment Finish the work within, and then, before you realize it, I will use the cleanest means to send you to the holy mountain, to meet the ancestors of the Bloodhoof family, to drink wine and to slaughter the enemy.


    "Second, you can die hard to the end and help me hone some...very special skills.


    "As you can see, a long time ago, I once mastered some ingenious techniques, enough to make a skeleton confess his mother''s name, but unfortunately, something happened. I forgot most of the techniques. Awesome.


    "If you are willing to help me practice my hands, that''s not bad. You won''t get nothing in this long night.


    "Now, say your choice, Mr. Big Buck, do you choose one or two?"


    Big Buck stared at the black-haired and black-eyed monster for a long time.


    The pride that the bloodhoof family has inherited for thousands of years finally made him muster the courage and spit at the monster''s face.


    "Pooh!"


    It''s a pity that his strength is too small.


    The blood-mixed saliva went straight up and down, slowly, gently, and desperately back to his own face.


    "Understood, then let''s start."


    Meng Chao said, "Did you know, Mr. Big Buck, at the very beginning, it was written in our textbooks that when doing related work, you need to use a metal bracket to open the target''s eye socket as far as possible, so that the target can see the whole process intently. , The target''s mind will collapse faster.


    "But in practice, I found that I don��t have to do this at all, because compared to the **** scene, the sharp pain of closing my eyes and not knowing where the next life is worse than death is the taste of the body. horrifying.


    "I really want to know how long a Turan warrior who is proud of death, and even thinks that the more miserable he dies, the more glorious he can hold his eyes wide?"


    Meng Chao started to work.


    Big Buck really deserves to be a member of the Bloodhoof family, a tough guy with iron bones.


    He persisted for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, he was incontinent.


    Feeling the mess in his crotch, the unprecedented shame and the pain of life worse than death, made Big Buck''s nerves collapse across the board.


    For the first time in his life, he wailed like the most humble rat man.


    Meng Chao waited quietly for him to finish crying.


    "Can you continue?"


    He asked the tauren warrior, "Our work has just begun, and there is still a whole night away."


    "Do not��"


    Deep in Big Buck''s chest, a sharp air current broke through the hematoma throat, and he screamed like a hen, "Please, let me die, I can say everything and everything!"

 Chapter 992： You will regret it (fourth!)

    "you sure?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "I have to say, you are really disappointing, Mr. Big Buck, I thought that the high-ranking orcs are all steel and iron bones, and they can hold on for at least ten to twenty minutes!


    "By the way, are you really not going to hold on for another three or five minutes?"


    "No! No! No!"


    Big Buck screamed sternly, "Hurry up and ask me questions! I can say everything, I can say everything, ah!"


    The last scream came from the blazing flames on his fleshy left leg.


    Meng Chao used the secret medicine rich in flammable oil and fat to burn his wounds, temporarily sealing the broken blood vessels, and suspending the tauren warrior on the boundary between survival and death.


    "What''s the name of that village?"


    This is his first question.


    This question made the painful Big Buck completely stunned.


    He has made plans to sell all secrets.


    Including the most obscure inside story of the Bloodhoof family.


    But he didn''t expect that a monster with black hair and black eyes would ask an inexplicable question: "What, what village?"


    "That''s the village that rescued me from a tributary of the Turan River and saved my life."


    Meng Chao explained patiently, "That is the village that was later destroyed by your recruiting team."


    Big Buck was silent for a while.


    On the pale cow face, confused and surprised expressions gradually appeared.


    As if he could not believe it, Meng Chao did not hesitate to offend the entire Bloodhoof family and took pains to get him here just for such an inconsequential matter.


    But under the stimulation of the secret medicine, the stinging pain in the burning part of the wound continued.


    And with every breath he took, he became more and more unbearable.


    In order to get rid of the endless nightmare torture as soon as possible, he can only honestly say: "Cailuo Village, that village is called Cailuo Village."


    "Cailuo Village..."


    Meng Chao fell into the memory and murmured, "Yes, I remember that in that village, every household lived along the river. The villagers liked to fetch the colorful snails from the river. After eating the snail meat, they took the snail shells. String them together to make a translucent wind chime, which is hung on the bedside or door frame.


    "When I was struggling on the edge of the dark abyss, and the soul fire would be extinguished at any time, I heard the collision of the wind chimes, and the children''s laughter as crisp and sweet as the wind chimes-the children in the village , I like to play around the wind chime, or puff up my cheeks and blow hard to make the wind chime spin faster and faster, and all the colorful snail shells will fly up.


    "It was the meticulous care of the villagers and the laughter of the children that dragged me back from the edge of death abruptly. Otherwise, I would have become the bottom of the Turan River, gnawed by fish and shrimp. Bones.


    "That is really a group of very kind villagers.


    "It''s really a beautiful and peaceful village.


    "You really shouldn''t have ruined it, Mr. Big Buck.


    "When you burned, killed, looted, sabotaged, and enslaved in Cailuo Village, I just struggled from the death line, and I was still half-dead, and I couldn''t even lift a finger. I couldn''t stop you. You can only keep in mind the looks of your beasts, especially you, with two horns on your head, one big and one small. I remember I told you at that time��"


    Meng Chao said five words to Big Buck coldly.


    Only then did Big Buck remember that when they destroyed Cailuo Village and dragged the black-haired and black-eyed monster back to Pointe Noire, the monster once slightly opened his swollen eyes and said the same to him. syllable.


    At that time, Big Buck thought the monster was just moaning meaningless pain.


    But if he knows the earth language, then he should know that what Meng Chao said to him is:


    "You will regret this."


    Big Buck became more confused and more frightened.


    He really wanted to shout hoarsely: "Are you crazy, that''s just a group of rat people, a group of lowly and weak rat people! It is worth provoke the most powerful bloodhoof family within hundreds of miles for a bunch of untouchables, and even The entire bloodhoof clan?"


    But Meng Chao''s eyes were as deep as an ice cave, but all his shouts were absorbed, frozen and shattered.


    "Where are the villagers?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "Many of the villagers who saved my life were caught by you. Where did they go?"


    "It''s in Pointe-Noire."


    Big Buck hurriedly said, "A small part of them stayed in the Blood Skull Arena as servant soldiers, and most of them were sent to various places in Pointe Noire to work as slave laborers."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully: "What about the children, have all the children been killed by you?"


    "No, no, we didn''t kill the child!"


    He seemed to feel the apocalyptic aura emanating from Meng Chao''s body that was more terrifying than death. Big Buck was so frightened that he burst into tears and said, "We didn''t kill the children, we brought them back to Pointe-Noire together. Believe me, we didn''t kill the children. , You should see, you should see many children running with the recruiting team!"


    Meng Chao carefully recalled that when he was hung in a fishing net and half unconscious, he seemed to have seen a lot of rat people children, under the threat of bulltail whips and thorny spears, stumbled and followed the scene of the enlistment team.


    "why?"


    Meng Chao asked, "In many remote mountain villages on conscripting missions, you will only take away young and middle-aged people, kill all the old and weak women and children, or leave them to fend for themselves on the devastated ruins.


    "Why did you come to Cailuo Village and you took away all the children? What good is the use of the children, and they can''t fight wars? Wouldn''t they waste a lot of precious food?"


    "It''s useful, and the Ratman Child is also very useful."


    Big Buck stammered and explained, "The remote mountain village is too far away from Pointe Noire. If everyone is conscripted, too much food will be wasted along the way, which is really not worthwhile.


    "But Cailuo Village is not far from Pointe Noire City. Moreover, along the Turan River, the road is flat and there is no need to climb over the mountains. Sometimes you can take a raft to transport a servant or slave labor. The cost is not too high. High, so you can catch more people back.


    "If an adult catches it, he can be a servant or a slave laborer, and a kid caught it can be a garbage bug!"


    "Garbage bug?"


    Meng Chaodao, "What is that?"


    "It''s the slave workers who clean up the septic tanks and sewage pipes in Pointe-Noire."


    Big Buck said, "You know, the higher orcs eat a lot and pull a lot. The nearest city of Pointe-Noire has swarmed in more than ten times the population, but our sewers are thousands of years ago. It was built by the Spirit, and many places fell into disrepair for a long time, and collapsed and blocked.


    "If you don''t send people from time to time to get to the deepest part of the sewer to dredge and clean up, all kinds of garbage and dirt will erupt at any time!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    "Because the rat people are petite and have soft bones, they are easy to crawl around in the rugged and narrow pipes. So, you let these children go to the deepest part of the sewer to perform such a dirty work?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Wait a minute, it''s not just dirty, isn''t it possible that a lot of methane will accumulate in the depths of the sewer, which might kill people at any time?"


    "..."


    Big Buck was silent for a long time before he said aggrievedly, "So, the rat people can only be garbage bugs-they are just rat people!"


    Meng Chao sighed.


    "Well, young adults and children are all caught by you in Pointe-Noire to perform all kinds of dirty, dangerous, and desperate tasks. The rest, the elderly, the sick, and the disabled, are all killed by you. Up?"


    "No, we really didn''t kill too many people that day, they were just rat people, and they weren''t interesting at all!"


    Big Buck shouted, "We just burned their house!"


    "This is another thing that puzzles me, why?"


    Meng Chao said, "If your goal is only to''enlist'' enough slaves and cannon fodder, and collect all the mandala fruits, then your goal has been achieved.


    "Why do you want to set off a big fire before you leave, and burn the entire village?


    "Furthermore, as far as I know, you are not only doing this in Cailuo Village, but almost all of the Shumin villages.


    "This can''t seem to be explained by the commander''s brutality, it seems to be some kind of unified order."


    "Yes, yes, I actually don''t want to burn Cailuo Village!"


    Big Buck nodded hurriedly, "Please believe me, I just want to bring back the young and middle-aged people, no, I am conscripted back, take them out of the mediocre life, and embark on a path of glory worthy of the ancestor spirit!


    "Yes, it was an order from Master Kassafa. He asked us to destroy all the villages on the road to the conquest. Even if I didn''t throw the first torch, others would do it!"


    "Reason." Meng Chao said.


    "To recruit more rat people!" Big Buck said quickly.


    "Explain." Meng Chao said.


    "The recruiting team has limited manpower. It is impossible to bring all the rats in the village to Pointe Noire. We can only take away the young and middle-aged who have the strongest combat effectiveness and labor, but the remaining old and weak women and children, if you are picky, say Uncertainty can also come in handy, so they have to burn their house."


    Big Buck explained in detail, ��The conscription team has collected all the mandala fruits and burned their houses. They have neither food nor a place to live. If they want to survive, they can only move and move towards food. , Migrate where there is a house.


    "Within a radius of hundreds of miles, where do you have the most food and houses? Of course it''s Pointe-Noire!


    "So, with this method, there is no need for bull-tail whip and thorn gun intimidation. These untouchables will take the initiative to run to the vicinity of Pointe Noire!"


    Meng Chao thought for a while.


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    He said, "Can these old and weak women and children, who lack food and clothing, travel long distances and reach Pointe Noire?"


    "Of course it is impossible to arrive at all. Two or three out of ten would be good."


    Big Buck said, "However, this is exactly what we need. After all, the prosperity era of the past ten palm years is too long. There are too many rat people bred, and the clan army simply cannot bring so many people. Of course, you have to choose carefully to see who is the most qualified to become a cannon fodder and a slave!"


    ---------


    The fourth one is sent!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho, Lao Niu really runs out of a drop. Let''s count the votes and let Lao Niu regain some strength!

 Chapter 993： Beg to die

    Chapter IX Hundred and Ninety Three


    "So if you want to be a slave and cannon fodder, do you need qualifications?"


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully, and continued to ask, "You sell those children to the major forces in Pointe-Noire. When you are slaves and garbage bugs, there are always middlemen and buyers, right? Give me some names. ."


    Big Buck did not hesitate.


    A dozen names were reported in one go.


    They were all the guys in Pointe-Noire who were responsible for buying, selling and distributing slaves.


    Among them, there are many big and famous people.


    Of course, only one of them came from the bloodhoof family.


    The rest are from competitors such as the Iron Sheet family.


    Under the severe pain, the brain produced hallucinations, and he even imagined proudly that when the big figure of the iron skin family, who is known for his domineering and domineering, fell into the hands of this black-haired and black-eyed monster, it would be so wonderful. What about a scene?


    Meng Chao got a general idea of ??what happened in Cailuo Village.


    Through the reading and analysis of the micro expressions, he determined that Big Buck had not lied.


    Next, there is the issue of Totem Armor.


    "I noticed that when I was squeezing your neck tightly just now, your totem armor first tried to resist. The liquid metal wanted to flow under the chains and solidify into a circle of neck guards.


    "I also rushed into the seven blood holes I poked out, trying to seal and repair them.


    "In other words, the Totem Armor wanted to help you.


    "However, when my strength grew stronger and I almost broke your cervical spine, the Totem Armor voluntarily cracked and broke apart.


    "What is going on?"


    This question made Big Buck hesitate for a moment.


    Meng Chao gave a cold snort, and the long-handled tweezers grabbed Big Buck''s wound that had just been scabbed due to the burning and tore it forcefully.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Big Buck made an inhuman scream.


    Because the throat quivered too violently, the hematoma suddenly ruptured, spewing out large masses of blood.


    "I said, I said, I said, I said!"


    The **** wound can be seen clearly through the bronze mirror.


    The incomparably strong sensory stimulation, the Turan warriors overwhelmed with iron and copper could not support it.


    Big Buck cried out, "Because I have fear! Because I have fear of you and death! I am a coward, a coward who is afraid of death!"


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao said with great interest, "As long as there is fear, the Totem Armor will...leave you on its own initiative?"


    "No, it''s not just fear."


    Big Buck trembled, "At that time, my hands and feet were bitten by traps, and you stabbed seven blood holes in my body. My neck was about to be severed again, and I was in a state of dying. Then, I was born again. Extremely scared, almost lost fighting spirit.


    "Therefore, the Totem Battle Armor will judge. I, I am no longer worthy to be its owner, and it will take the initiative to disintegrate from me."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Then what if a totem warrior is not afraid? Suppose that a totem warrior with bruises and bruises on the verge of death is still full of glory and fighting spirit in his heart, facing himself with the same serious injury or even more serious injuries. A formidable enemy that is absolutely impossible to defeat, his fighting intent has even soared to the point where it can''t be added. If this is the case, will the Totem Armor leave him?"


    "Then not."


    Big Buck shook his head and said, "In that case, he will activate the strongest form and the most terrifying combat power of the Totem Armor, and conduct the last, most gorgeous decisive battle.


    "Until the vigorous death of the battle, the totem armor will be resolved from his body, and it will condense his killing intent and fighting spirit, just like his soul is entangled on it, and it will become more powerful."


    "Understood. If I say this, I think the Totem Armor is very intelligent. I can perceive the owner''s thinking and make the choice that best suits the owner''s state-the owner is greedy for life and fear of death, so the Totem Armor will leave him; the owner If you want to fight to the end, the Totem Armor will not leave it, and help the owner burn all the vitality in an instant. It is almost like a living creature that can think."


    Meng Chao brought the fragment of the totem armor that originally belonged to Big Buck, and gently lifted it a few times in his hand, "Moreover, I found that the totem armor was far lighter than I thought.


    "I originally thought it was some kind of metal, but even the lightest metal per unit mass seems to be heavier.


    "How can such a non-metal and non-wood material possess such a powerful offensive and defensive ability, and still activate the incredible ��characteristic��, do you know the answer?"


    "The Totem Armor is a gift from the ancestor spirit, and of course it is full of incredible power."


    Big Buck was in a cold sweat from the pain, and he trembled, "I, I''m just a small''team-level'' warrior, how can I spy on the mystery of the ancestral spirit?"


    "Ancestral spirits, ancestral spirits, it seems that you really attribute everything to the ancestral spirits. You are ready to lie on the ancestral spirit''s legacy and sleep for another ten thousand years."


    Meng Chao said, ��The majestic Black Point City is also said to be the creation of the ancestor spirit; the intricate and efficient underground sewage pipeline system is also said to be the design of the ancestral spirit; various mysterious secret medicines and powerful weapons , Is the formula and design of the ancestor spirit.


    "Did you know that when I was spinning around in the Blood Skull Arena, I found a design similar to an elevator shaft between floors, the elevator shaft!


    "Among a group of tauren carrying a stone axe, a boar carrying a meteor hammer, and a centaur carrying a bow and arrow slung, I suddenly saw the elevator shaft. Can you imagine my stunned expression?


    "Needless to say, these elevators are also the crystallization of the wisdom of ancestor spirits?


    "It seems that your ancestor spirits did indeed create a splendid and glorious civilization, but for some reason, it has been passed down from generation to generation, and their unscrupulous descendants have become a group of beasts who can only fight hard and enslaved the weak! "


    Big Buck didn''t know what an "elevator shaft" was.


    He was just scared and trembling by Meng Chao''s murderous aggression.


    "Take it far."


    Meng Chao has limited time and is not interested in discussing the stagnation or even regression of civilization with this tauren. He returns to the topic, "Since the totem armor is so light, why don''t you wear it all the way? If you wait to activate it when you fight, no Does it take a certain amount of time? The master moves, in the moment of life and death, if you are severely injured or killed by the enemy without waiting for the totem armor to be activated, just like just now, wouldn''t it be wrong?"


    "No one can wear totem armor all the time."


    Big Buck didn��t dare to think about why this black-haired, black-eyed monster didn��t even know such common-sense questions. He honestly answered, ��When the Totem Armor is active, it consumes a lot of psionic energy. A strong totem warrior can''t wear it day and night."


    "It makes sense. Of course, such powerful individual equipment will consume a lot of psionic energy."


    Meng Chaodao, "Then, how do you charge the Totem Armor?"


    "Golden fruit, totem beast flesh and blood, totem beast core, secret medicine prepared by witch doctors."


    Big Buck said, "Before the war and after the war, you have to take a lot of these things."


    "If the dose is not enough? Will it not be able to activate the totem armor, or even summon it, or summon it, but the power is reduced by half?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "possible."


    Big Buck said, "However, it is more likely that the Totem Armor does not get enough psionic powers, and it starts to devour the flesh and blood of the owner, and the owner is devoured. In the end, he will completely control the owner and change the owner. Become an''origin warrior''."


    "In other words, the totem armor is equivalent to a monster parasitic in the owner''s body."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "In order to maintain a strong vitality and combat effectiveness, this monster always eats people, not the enemy or the owner?


    "Interesting, come, come and tell everything you know about the totem armor, from the first time you reproduced the totem armor, to whether you had time to eat a lot of high-energy food, so that you were totem battle. The experience of Armor Devouring, and how the Bloodhoof family cultivated totem warriors, and what is the secret of controlling the totem armor...all, don''t miss even half of the details."


    Big Buck actually didn''t want to go into too much detail.


    It''s not that he intentionally concealed it.


    It was because he was in pain and wanted to end this absurd nightmare as soon as possible.


    But this monster with black hair and black eyes seemed to be able to see through his heart.


    If he conceals a little or even hesitates, the monster will use all kinds of weird, terrifying tools he has never heard of, to make his fragmented limbs and organs more unrecognizable.


    Under the stimulation of the secret medicine, Big Buck has lost the concept of time.


    It''s not just that the perception is stretched tenfold.


    Time seems to be cut into countless fragments.


    Shuffle the order again and rearrange it.


    Even connected end to end, forming a labyrinth of endless loops.


    He seems to have answered the same question dozens of times.


    The same kneecap was also crushed dozens of times.


    The pain of life is not as good as death, completely collapsed his reason, and the memory bank is like a treasure with a door open, allowing the looters to come and go freely.


    He didn''t even know when the other party''s problem jumped from the Totem Battle Armor to the bloodhoof family.


    "Yes, there is a temple in the Blood Skull Arena, dedicated to the gladiators who have been blood-stained in the arena for thousands of years.


    "There are many fragments of totem battle armor sealed in the temple. They are surrounded by fierce souls. No one dares to control them. Whoever dares to put on his body will be drained of flesh and blood, manipulate the soul, and turn into the''origin warrior''. Kind.


    "When the Battle of Glory is officially launched, these fierce soul-shrouded fragments of battle armor will often be bestowed on the civic servants who are particularly brave and loyal to their masters, turning them into''origin warriors'' and launching the most ferocious against the enemy. Shock!


    "Yes, there is also a secret vault in the Blood Skull Arena, which specializes in preserving the flesh and blood of the''warband-level'' totem beasts with the most psychic powers, and the core of a large number of totem beasts. That was the painstaking management of Master Kasava for more than ten years. , It was accumulated and used to form the capital of the''Blood Skull Battle Group''!


    "The internal structure of the temple and the secret library? The guards who take care of the temple and the secret library? I, I don''t know...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!


    "I know, I say, I say everything, let me die, let me die, ah ah ah ah ah ah!"

 Chapter 994： You guys, missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity

    Big Buck is like being severely squeezed by a 10,000-ton hydraulic press.


    All the secrets hidden in the depths of the brain are all ejected.


    The internal structure of the temple, the staffing of the guards, Kasava��s position in the Bloodhoof family, Kasava��s confidant, how many children the Chief Bloodhoof has, and the relationship between these dozens of children, except for the Ironhide family. Besides, does the Bloodhoof family have any rivals in the clan, and so on.


    This monster with black hair and black eyes, as he himself said, mastered "exquisite technology."


    There are many things that Big Buck has just heard vaguely a long time ago, and has long forgotten it.


    But after concocting this monster, he remembered it very miraculously.


    The nightmare cycle, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Big Buck felt that his brain and body were hollowed out in the literal sense and turned into a shriveled skin.


    Just when he thought the nightmare would never end.


    Even, this is not a nightmare at all. The monster with black hair and black eyes is not a real thing, but for some reason, he has fallen into the "hell" called by the holy light human race, and is destined to endure forever. Time of torment.


    He finally heard a heavenly voice.


    "Well, our work is over, thank you for your frankness, Mr. Big Buck."


    The black-haired and dark-eyed monster said politely.


    His hands, as cold as surgical instruments, wrapped around Big Buck''s neck.


    Those eyes, as deep as the night sky, shining with billions of stars, were just above Big Buck''s head, looking at him extremely calmly.


    The Kuroshio bursting from the depths of the eyes, like the magma of the doomsday, swallowed the torso and limbs of Big Buck completely.


    The last bit of vitality awakened the mind of the tauren warrior.


    "What on earth do you want!"


    Confused and unwilling, he raised the final question, "Power? Resources? Status? Totem armor? All these things, the Bloodhoof family can give you!


    "Master Kasava is recruiting masters everywhere to enrich his''Blood Skull Warband''. Even if you want a totem armor as powerful as the''Mythril Ripper'', it is not impossible!


    "The bloodhoof family originally sealed many ancient battle armors with ferocious souls, waiting for the warriors who are not afraid of death to control them!


    "With your strength and means, everything you want can be easily obtained in the bloodhoof family!


    "Why, use such an extreme method to become an enemy of the entire Bloodhoof family?"


    Meng Chao lowered his eyelids.


    Perhaps because this was the last question the Tauren Warrior asked before he died.


    Before applying the force, he still patiently explained: "Yes, my confirmation was really considered at the beginning, working with the Bloodhoof clan to change Turanze''s future.


    "Although the Bloodhoof clan is the most irritable, reckless, and brainless of the five major clans, they are accustomed to using brutal collisions to solve all problems. They seem to be not the most perfect collaborators.


    "But who told me to just drift with the crowd and float on the territory of the Bloodhoof clan?


    "As long as I can save more precious time than spar, I am willing to tolerate most of your bad habits.


    "It''s a pity that you missed a golden opportunity.


    "I just said that you really shouldn''t destroy Cailuo Village and kill and enslave my savior."


    Big Buck''s eyes widened, as if he neither dared nor believed, it was such an absurd answer.


    "That''s it?"


    He murmured, "Just because we destroyed Cailuo Village, you chose to become the bloodhoof family... an endless enemy?"


    Meng Chao said: "Is this not enough?"


    Big Buck looked dazed, his eyes full of resentment and grievance.


    He had imagined his own ten thousand ways to die.


    From the most glorious to the most painful.


    But never thought that a majestic clan warrior would be planted on such a ridiculous reason.


    It is equal to, indirectly died in the hands of a group of rat people.


    "They are just a bunch of rat people!"


    At the end of his life, he screamed hysterically, "They are not people, they are just a bunch of rat people!"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao sighed, "We in the previous life thought so too."


    Click!


    His arms suddenly exerted force, wrapping around Big Buck''s neck like two bent steel bars. After twisting them into a twist, he continued to twist them fiercely.


    Big Buck''s sturdy neck, with its carotid arteries and cervical vertebrae, was all screwed to pieces.


    The big-eyed bull head first rotated 180 degrees clockwise, and then continued to rotate 180 degrees in the same direction.


    When the angle of the bull''s head returned to the right, the bull''s eyes were full of confusion and unwillingness, and they had lost all their brilliance.


    Meng Chao was still worried.


    Putting his knees on Big Buck''s shoulders, he pulled the bull''s head with the cervical vertebrae, and pulled out half an arm''s length from the cavity.


    Next, he packed up the body and everything in five minutes.


    Pack those small and exquisite tools and totem battle armor fragments together.


    I checked the mechanism I carefully set up again.


    Make sure that this mechanism can be opened at the entrances and exits on both sides of the dark tunnel. When a large amount of oxygen floods in, it will automatically ignite the grease mixed with chemical substances.


    Let the whole room, the corpse of Big Buck, and the devices left here, all scorched and burned in half a minute, burnt to be distorted and deformed, and no history was visible.


    Then he shook his hooded cloak and walked out of the room.


    Outside is a long and narrow corridor.


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a fork road that was dug halfway and stopped for some reason.


    At the end of the fork, there was a comatose guy curled up in the corner.


    With a three-layer hood over his head, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But through the slanted shoulders, black claws, long slender tail, and clothes on his body, he can still be identified as the real sugar house servant.


    It was he who told Meng Chao, the whereabouts of Big Buck, the name of the sugar house, and the existence of this secret tunnel.


    Meng Chao rolled several stacked mandala leaves into a long tube, then lit the end, and placed it under the tip of the rat man''s little boy through the hood.


    The hood can only block the line of sight, not smoke.


    The pungent breath made the rat man sneezes severely in his sleep and slowly woke up.


    Realizing where he was, the ratman''s **** wriggled nervously.


    "Don''t worry, everything is over."


    Meng Chao raised his left thumb and pressed his Adam''s apple firmly.


    When speaking, the thumb quivered slightly, which suddenly changed the real voice, turning into a sharp and sharp drake voice.


    "I won''t kill you, but whether you can save your life depends on you."


    Meng Chao said, "If you want to survive, just take a deep breath, stay calm, and listen carefully to what I say below, okay?"


    The mouse man nodded gently.


    Some panicked, some took a deep breath with difficulty.


    "Take another breath and spit it out slowly." Meng Chao said.


    At the same time, grabbing the ratman''s **** by the wrist and detecting his pulse.


    The mouse man took another deep breath.


    "Very good, do it again, three times in a row, it is good, your breathing and heartbeat gradually stabilized, your mentality is very good, I think you can survive."


    Meng Chao waited for the rat man to take five deep breaths in a row, his shoulders no longer tremble, and his pulse became more stable, then he continued, "There is a corpse on the dark side of the tunnel. You should be able to guess who it is, but please believe me. I, for the sake of my life, you don''t need to see him look terrible.


    "The most you need to do right now is to leave here without knowing it, without knowing it, doing what you originally wanted to do��if you rest today, you originally wanted to go to the''Dirty Harry Tavern'' to drink, right? ?"


    The rat man nodded.


    "Then go, it''s still early, enough for you to have another round, get drunk, sleep next to the trash dump in the back alley of the tavern until dawn."


    Meng Chao said, "Then you will be red eyes, endure a headache, go back to the sugar house, and forget everything that happened today.


    "No, nothing happened today. You don''t know anything, you haven''t done anything, and don''t care about your business.


    "Almost everyone in the sugar house knows the existence of this secret tunnel and the whereabouts of Big Buck.


    "Maybe I also found someone else. I inquired about everything from someone else''s mouth. I just asked you to confirm it?


    "The death of this guy will bring some small troubles, but the troubles will never last too long. After all, the sugar house owners and the big people who frequent the sugar house are best at solving problems.


    "Furthermore, it won��t take long for the bloodhoof army to start pulling out, and the whole city of Pointe-Noire will be pouring out. At that time, this little trouble will be like a broken wave on the raging battlefield. Disappeared without a trace.


    "In other words, you just need to remind yourself all the time, it will be fine after this period of time, understand?"


    The rat man nodded again.


    Now, he has become more calm.


    Meng Chao laughed and patted the mouse man''s little boy on the shoulder.


    Another bone coin that can be seen everywhere, has absolutely no traces, and is not too high in value, just enough for a meal of wine, stuffed it into the clothes of the Ratman''s servant.


    "Although you are a humble rat man, working in the sugar house to serve people, your life is also a priceless treasure for yourself."


    He said to the mouse man very seriously, "So, come on, you must live!"

 Chapter 995： About to set off a **** storm

    "Reaper! Reaper! You must not guess what happened last night, this time something really happened!"


    Ye Zi stumbled into the medical room and came to a large medicine tank as high as one person. After holding the medicine tank for a long time, he remembered to ask, "Are you awake?"


    "I''m already awake."


    Meng Chao poked his head out of the medicine tank, glanced at the Jumin Juvenile first, and then crawled out with some effort.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the crystal clear medicinal liquid dripping from his marble-like muscles, except for the slight white skin, he couldn''t find half of the scar. The leaves couldn''t help but slap his tongue secretly, "Reaper, your injury is well recovered." Come on, when I finished the game yesterday, I was still covered with bruises and blood was dripping with blood. So quickly, did the wounds heal all?"


    "Well, thanks to Master Ice Storm taking care of me, he specifically asked the witch doctor here to give me the best secret medicine, and the skin trauma recovered faster. However, the internal injury is still very serious. I am still very weak and can be blown by a gust of wind. Fallen, cough cough, cough cough cough cough cough."


    Meng Chao coughed dryly for a long time, and said, "When is it, you ran so anxiously, what happened?"


    "It''s almost noon, you have been soaking in the big medicine tank for almost a day and a night!"


    Ye Zi was half nervous and half excited and said, "This is really a long night, and something earth-shattering has indeed happened. You must not have guessed-Big Buck is dead!"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a while before he said suspiciously, "Who is Big Buck?"


    "Buck is a spectator of the Blood Skull Arena, a team-level powerhouse, with his own totem armor, he can barely be regarded as a master!"


    Ye Zi said, "He lives in the Blood Skull Arena with other spectators. Even if he drinks at night, he should be back at the latest when the insects are there. But last night he didn''t return. Master Casava sent someone to look for him this morning. He also couldn''t find the slightest clue, it was like a bull-headed warrior who turned into a light smoke and floated into the sky."


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chaodao said, "That''s just missing. Maybe he went out to spend a lot of time, drunk, and still pressed under the thigh of a pretty beautiful woman. Why do you think he is dead?"


    "Because many people have heard with their own ears that the Buck of the Hongxi family has spoken harsh words in the public. You must kill Big Buck!"


    Ye Zi said, "Some people saw Buck of the Hongxi family discussing something sneaky with his cousins, and then disappeared into the night. When they reappeared, they all panted and looked flustered, like just now. The appearance of having moved his hands.


    "A few days ago, this Buck from Hongxi Town had a very serious conflict with Big Buck. There were also rumors that Big Buck was outside all day and boasting that Buck from Hongxi Town was useless and not worthy of being called''Buck''. This name can only be called''Little Buck''.


    "You know, high-ranking orcs can''t stand others saying that they are weak. The name''Little Buck'' is more vicious than any curse. No wonder they will meet each other in battle and die endlessly!"


    "Wait, why is there another Buck? It hurts my head." Meng Chao said.


    "Just because there are two Bucks, one has to die!"


    Ye Ye recounted the fresh gossip he heard in the morning, detailed and added, to Meng Chao.


    Only then did Meng Chao understand: "That is to say, Buck laughed at the wild boar Buck''s weakness, and was killed by the latter... This is just your guess, and there is no real evidence, right?"


    "What kind of evidence is there? The Boar Buck has already admitted it!" Ye Zi said naturally.


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao was really stunned, "There is also such a thing, the wild boar Buck admitted in person that he killed the Bull Head Buck?"


    "Of course it''s not the kind of admission that you kneel in front of the temple and confess your crimes. However, when someone who has something to ask the Boar Buck, he did not deny it. Instead, he laughed after hearing the news of the disappearance of Minotaur Buck. It''s ear to ear!"


    Ye Zi said, "Originally, the other party used the name''Little Buck'' to insult, not just the wild boar Buck himself, but all the wild boar warriors from Hongxi Town. In order to defend the glory of the ancestral spirit, revenge is inevitable, even It is worthy of encouragement.


    "Furthermore, they did it very neatly, and they didn''t even get the slightest grip on the bloodhoof family. This is simply a perfect revenge. It''s worth bragging about for a year and a half!


    "Also, although Barker the Boar didn''t confess it himself, he winked his eyebrows and told the bad guys about a scandal. Buck turned out to be a frequent visitor to the sugar house, and he was killed on the way out of the sugar house.


    "You said, if Buck hadn''t done it himself, how could he know so clearly?


    "As for what the sugar house is...I don''t quite understand it. Anyway, I heard them say that it is a very absurd, depraved, and evil place that a serious samurai would never go to.


    "Nutoubuck is dead, it doesn''t count, even the most shameless secret has been shaken out. There is no more glory of the clan warrior. It is really miserable to the extreme. Even Master Kassavar and the entire Bloodhoof family have been stunned. He was dragged down and his face was dull!


    "In short, the bloodhoof family suffered a big loss this time, but the boar people who have been crushed by the tauren are proud. Those wild boar warriors of the Ironhide family, don''t mention how prestigious, after all, the Red Brook family is their vassal! "


    Meng Chao scratched his chin for a long time.


    "That is to say, the disappearance of Big Buck is no longer a mere revenge incident, but a chain reaction that turned into a battle between two big families?" He said thoughtfully.


    "Yes!"


    These days, Ye Zi has received personal guidance from Meng Chao. In addition to his fighting skills, he also has information gathering, sorting and analysis skills. His logical reasoning ability is far superior to ordinary rats and even warriors.


    "Last time Master Ice Storm severely injured Stinger and Ironskin and tore the''Millions of Steam Hammer'', there was a conflict between the Ironskin family and the Bloodhoof family. In addition, this time, it was so severely planted. Big somersault, if the Bloodhoof family can''t give a tooth for a tooth, what face will they have, commanding all the tauren, boar, centaur, hippo, reindeer, and savage elephant in the entire Bloodhoof clan?"


    Ye Zi said, "So, Master Ice Storm told us, these days, be careful, stay honestly in the Blood Skull Arena, don''t go out and run around��it looks like the whole city of Pointe-Noire may be set off. It''s a **** storm!


    "By the way, Master Ice Storm asked me to call you and go to her immediately. It''s really strange. You were hurt so badly yesterday. How did Master Ice Storm know that you would wake up so soon?"


    "Because she is Lord Ice Storm!"


    Meng Chao rubbed the Jumin boy''s head and told him to stay honestly. If he was fine, he would practice more swordsmanship. Later, he would conduct a small test on him.


    Afterwards, walked quickly towards the trump card training ground where Ice Storm is located.


    When you come to the private training ground dedicated to the trump card.


    Ice Storm is also practicing the "Hundred Battle Sword Technique" from Dragon City.


    The power is naturally a hundred times stronger than the leaves.


    Frost was condensed on the blade, and a series of sharp ice cones could be swung with a single swipe. It seemed as if an ice dragon with its teeth and claws flew up and down, making the entire training ground shrouded in close to zero degrees.


    Watching the looming orthopedic shape of the ice storm.


    Meng Chao had to admit that although the genes of humans and the genes of beasts were combined, most of the time they were born with deformed and ugly monsters.


    However, under the craftsmanship of the Creator, it is also possible to produce almost perfect biological weapons with both destructive power and beauty.


    Suddenly, the moment he locked the door.


    The ice dragon instantly turned into a beam of crystal clear lightning, rushing in front of Meng Chao, and the sharp claws like a scimitar pierced his forehead fiercely.


    The fierce murderous aura pierced the depths of Meng Chao''s brain like a cone of ice.


    Meng Chao didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    He didn''t even move half of his toes.


    Sure enough, the claws of the ice storm stopped one millimeter from the center of his eyebrows.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior gave a soft "Huh".


    Looking at Meng Chao very strangely, he said: "I can''t perceive it, you have totem power in your body, you haven''t absorbed Big Buck''s totem armor?"


    Not a question, but an affirmation.


    Meng Chao blinked, then turned around again to confirm that he had locked the door.


    "If you are sincerely teaming up with me, don''t treat me as a fool."


    The Ice Storm snorted and said, "Last time you showed such a strong killing intent to Big Buck, it made me very surprised. I looked into it with some curiosity and found that Big Buck brought you to the Blood Skull Fight. People coming to the field.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of grievances you have between you, but I don''t think that the disappearance of Big Buck will be the revenge of the Red Brook family-the local vassal family, even if Big Buck can be killed, how can it be so clean and neat? quietly?


    "Although there is no evidence, from your usual impression of me, once Big Buck falls into your hands, there is absolutely no way to survive."


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    He didn''t want to hide from the ice storm.


    "I said, Master Ice Storm will know what I''m going to do this morning." He said lightly.


    "It''s just that, where''s Big Buck''s Totem Armor?"


    Ice Storm did not entangle the life and death of Big Buck, she looked at Meng Chao with interest, "I thought that the main purpose of your painstakingly killing Big Buck was to **** his totem armor!


    "Since the battle armor is already in hand, why didn''t you inhale it directly?


    "I see, are you thinking, if the totem armor is really the blessing and crystallization of the ancestor spirit, then, from a race other than Turanze, rushing to put on the totem armor, will it cause some unpredictable and uncontrollable things? Consequences, such as being resisted and bitten by the battle armor, or even being directly sucked up by the battle armor, becoming the''origin warrior'', etc.?"

 Chapter 996： Goal, Chijin City!

    The ninth chapter goal, Chijin City!


    Ice storm talked about Meng Chao''s heart.


    Although Meng Chao didn''t believe there was really "the blessing and curse of the ancestor spirit", such a feudal superstition.


    However, to put it in a more scientific way, the operating system of the Totem Armor is equipped with security measures that must be genetically bound. Only when the Turan genes are detected can it be turned on and release 100% of its combat power safely and stably. , This is not impossible.


    You know, even Dragon City��s power armor has fingerprint unlocking and iris detection functions.


    Since the totem armor is so much more advanced than the power armor, can any cat or dog be able to control it?


    Of course, there must be a certain connection between the genes of the earth humans and the higher orcs.


    Otherwise, Turanze''s secret medicine could not be so effective for him as an earthling.


    Maybe, everyone is the descendant or experimental product of the "mother" and "the ancients", brothers from the same origin.


    But before he had prepared enough resources for cultivation and restored his heavenly realm, Meng Chao still didn''t want to take risks easily.


    He did not absorb the totem armor.


    However, he didn''t carry the Totem Armor with him and brought it back to the Blood Skull Arena.


    Because when the totem armor is in the solidified and hardened state, it is really too big, and the shape is very irregular, and it is very distinctive. No matter how it is wrapped, it can be seen that it is an armor.


    The Blood Skull Arena is the territory of Kasavar.


    Ice Storm reminded him yesterday that Kassavar had already caught sight of him.


    How could he even take the treasure with him after he killed Kasavar''s men and robbed him of the opponent''s treasure, swaying under Kasavar''s eyelids?


    Therefore, Meng Chao placed the Totem Armor outside the arena, a safe and secret place.


    He really wanted to absorb the totem armor, and he didn''t want to do it in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Otherwise, if something accident happens during the absorption, the power of totem leaks out in a mysterious and mysterious way, and if Kasavar perceives it, wouldn''t it be over?


    "So, can a race other than the Turanians wear totem armor?"


    Meng Chao humbly asked Ice Storm for advice.


    He had a faint feeling that Ice Storm was neither surprised nor angry about his killing of Big Buck, and even a touch of joy and trust.


    It seems that through this "voting status", Ice Storm has truly accepted itself into the same camp, and can start a deeper level of cooperation.


    "can!"


    Sure enough, Ice Storm categorically answered him very quickly, "Although all the warriors, priests and chiefs said that the totem armor is the gift of the ancestor spirit, only the clan warrior with the purest blood, the most noble character, and the most honorable We are worthy of having it. Those untouchables and outsiders with the filthy blood flowing in their bodies are not qualified to touch the power of the totem. Forcible touch will only tarnish the glory of the ancestral spirit, and attract the thunder and wrath of the ancestral spirit and the cruelest. Punishment.


    "But, I want to tell you, they are all farting.


    "As long as they have sufficient strength and fighting intent, anyone can become the master of the totem armor-whether it is the humblest rat folks, the weird ogres or even the skeleton soldiers, even our long-time enemy, Saint All humans are fine.


    "Of course, the holy light human race has its own beliefs, and is never willing to easily implant the ��chaotic creation�� of the totem armor. That��s another matter.


    "By the way, if it weren''t for Turan, it would be more difficult to reproduce the totem armor. It will be more severely impacted by the fierce soul contained in the armor, and there is a greater chance of being swallowed by the armor. And the mind, reduced to the puppet of the battle armor, that is, the''origin warrior''.


    "So, you didn''t take the risk easily. This is right. Otherwise, you are likely to have become a mixture of fragmented remnant armor and strangely shaped flesh and blood."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "So, how can the risk of colonizing the totem armor be minimized?"


    "It''s very simple, devour more golden fruit, totem beast flesh and blood, totem beast core and secret medicine, and kill more people."


    Ice Storm said, "You can simply understand the totem armor as a hungry beast full of desire to kill that lives in your body, and you are its trainer.


    "As long as you fill its stomach with more food, and use more battles and killings to vent its killing intent, it will be satisfied and won''t hit your mind-at least not for the time being.


    "However, if you haven''t eaten many golden fruits and totem beast flesh and blood for a long time, and haven''t participated in the battle to fill its belly, it can only...eat you."


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    Regardless of the past and present, the high-ranking orcs are the most violent and the most combative among the many civilized races in the alien world.


    Including the Dragon City people, the purpose of participating in otherworldly wars among other races is to win.


    And the purpose of the high-ranking orcs participating in the World War, seems to be just the war itself, victory or defeat, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Meng Chao has always wondered how the high-level orc''s character of "being indifferent to life and death, just do it if you don''t accept it" was developed.


    After the explanation of Ice Storm, he seemed to understand a little bit.


    After Ice Storm finished speaking, he walked to the backyard of the training ground.


    An ice wall was blocked in the backyard, and under her wave, a huge gap was cracked open, revealing the large natural ice reservoir inside.


    The ice storehouse is full of Dangdang piles of iced golden fruit and frozen totem animal flesh and blood.


    There are also many totem beast cores exuding magnificent brilliance, like crystal clusters and gems.


    And hundreds of secret medicines filled with glass bottles and plastic soda bottles, which are as sticky as honey, but exude faint fluorescence.


    The spiritual energy that radiated from these cultivation resources was so rich that it was visible to the naked eye, like a group of translucent vortexes, slowly rotating in front of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s breathing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    Every cell in the body made a crazy cry.


    "This is the harvest of yesterday''s victory. In addition to the regular rewards, I also placed a large bet on myself, betting that we can make a clean and tidy victory and win this victory."


    Ice Storm said, "Also, because we won so beautifully, many viewers were so excited and rewarded us like crazy.


    "With these resources, if you want to form Turanze''s strongest team or gang, it seems that there are still some shortcomings.


    "However, it is more than enough for one or two strong players to raise their combat effectiveness to the peak state and do whatever they want to do."


    The fundus of Meng Chao''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Ice Storm is about to showdown with him.


    "So, I guessed right, you never thought about forming a team or even a battle gang to command thousands of troops?" He asked the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    "No."


    Ice Storm shook his head very simply, "I know very well that I don''t have the ability to train soldiers and command troops. What''s more, it is very troublesome to command a war gang-the more people under them, the more they eat, drink, and Lhasa. Training and stationing, the more issues we have to consider in all aspects. As an outsider, I am lonely and destined to be unable to feed an army by my own strength.


    "I can only rely on Kasavar and be firmly tied to the Bloodhoof family. In name, I am the commander of the team, the battle gang and even the battle group. In fact, it is still the chess piece of the Bloodhoof family.


    "The larger the army under my command, the tighter this **** will be, and it will never be freed.


    "So, I didn''t even think about being a commander in command. The reason for participating in a team battle was just to get... the resources to form a war gang and more space for activities."


    "and then?"


    Meng Chao asked unsurprisingly, "What happens after getting enough resources and space?"


    "After that, I will escape and escape from Pointe Noire." Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao''s eyes and said.


    "After escaping from Pointe Noire, where are you going again?" Meng Chao was also not surprised by the answer of the Snow Leopard female warrior, and he continued to ask calmly with a full face.


    "Chijin City!" Bing Storm paused and said the final answer.


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised high.


    "Why, are you scared?" A touch of disappointment flashed through Ice Storm''s eyes.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just a little surprised."


    Meng Chao smiled, "Unexpectedly, the two of us have the same destination."


    Chijin City is the main city of the Golden Clan among the five great clans.


    It is also the most brilliant city in Turanze.


    There are five clans in Turan civilization.


    But every time in the Glory Era, when the five races compete for the supreme throne of the "war chief" and the supreme power to dominate the entire Turan army, the only ones that are truly competitive are the "Bloodhoof" and "Gold". clan.


    Among the other three tribes, the "Thunder Clan" is mainly composed of the feather tribe with the blood of the eagles and birds of prey. They come and go like wind, and exist as fast as electricity.


    However, air power alone is not enough to determine the outcome of a war. The weak ground combat capability determines that the Raiden clan cannot become the main force of the Turan army. They can only perform special operations such as reconnaissance, harassment, containment, and penetration of enemy forces. task.


    The "Dark Moon Clan" is composed of turtle people, snake people, crocodile people, lizard people and other high-level orcs with reptile blood.


    Although they are best at dormant and assassination, in the starless night when they can''t see their fingers, they are the worst nightmare for the enemy.


    However, on the frontal battlefield where tens of thousands of people launched charges at the same time, like the Thunder Clan, they lacked the ability to make a final decision.


    As for the "Shenmu Clan", not to mention, in the strict sense, whether they can be regarded as "higher orcs" is a question mark.


    Many members of the Shenmu clan can''t find the characteristics of a beast at all on the outside. Instead, they look like large human-shaped trees that can perform photosynthesis.


    They are good at restoring and healing, not destroying and conquering. They mainly undertake medical and logistical tasks in the Turan army, and naturally they have no ability and ambition to compete for the throne.

 Chapter 997： Huge arena

    The tauren of the Bloodhoof clan are known for their sturdy stature, hard work and madness at the sight of blood.


    The defense and mania of the wild boar, the precision and weight of the centaur, the trampling and impact of the wild elephant... are also the most important characteristics for winning a war.


    Therefore, the bloodhoof clan is definitely the main force of the entire Turan army, destroying the city and pulling out the village, and fighting hard.


    But the Golden clan has the characteristics of jackals, tigers, leopards and lions.


    They are all top predators on land.


    Obviously more capable of holding power than the Bloodhoof clan.


    In the past thousands of years, the Supreme Throne of the War Chief was occupied by the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan in turns, approximately three to seven times.


    Most of the time, the mighty Turan army was commanded by the Lion and Tiger people of the Golden Clan.


    The main city of the Golden Clan has become the strongest heart of the entire Turan civilization.


    Moreover, in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, the winner of this five-clan battle is still the Golden Clan.


    Although some small things happened, the hegemony slipped from the fingers of the Lion and the Tiger.


    However, the war horn of "initiating an attack on the land of holy light" still sounded from Chijin City and resounded through the entire land of Turan.


    In addition to this and the destruction of Cailuo Village, there is another factor that makes Meng Chao very reluctant to cooperate with the Bloodhoof clan.


    That is, the Bloodhoof clan is a bunch of brainless men.


    Although the Boar is a madman by nature, it is true that the Tauren is not much better.


    It only takes a little bit of blood to ignite the desire for killing and destruction in their hearts, burn all their sanity, and make them just rush forward like crazy, or trample all enemies into flesh, or on the copper wall and iron wall. On, he hit his head and broke blood, and his brain burst. There is no third ending.


    Meng Chao didn''t think he could persuade a bull who was crazy when seeing blood and was extremely angry, or a wild boar that yelled and jumped up and down, postponing the time of the full-scale war by one and a half years.


    On the contrary, if he really contributed to the comprehensive cooperation between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Dragon City Civilization, Dragon City would assist the Bloodhoof Clan with a large amount of munitions, so that every tauren could carry a heavy machine gun, and every Boarman��s shoulder They were all carrying bazookas, and the words of grenades were wrapped around each Elephant''s waist.


    The bloodhoof clan that exploded in self-confidence would definitely rush to the Land of Holy Light impatiently, launching a more fierce and uncontrollable battle than in the previous life.


    The persecution of the Holy Light camp will put more power on the Eastern Front than in the previous life, so that the Eastern Front will be upgraded from the meat grinder of the previous life to a joint meat processing plant.


    When the butterfly wings flap slightly, no one can predict and control the direction and intensity of the storm.


    After rebirth, the experience in Longcheng has told Meng Chao of this countless times.


    Therefore, he must be cautious.


    Compared to the mad cows, wild boars and wild elephants of the Bloodhoof clan, he is still more inclined to cooperate with the Golden clan.


    It''s not that the chiefs and priests of the Golden Clan are just the believing men and women who eat fast and reciting the Buddha.


    Rather, top predators like jackals, tigers and leopards tend to be more calm than mad cows and wild boars.


    At first glance, this conclusion is a bit contrary to common sense.


    But think about it carefully. In nature, carnivores often have more abilities to hibernate, sneak, wait patiently, determine timing, analyze the environment, and make plans than herbivores.


    For most of the past thousands of years, the Golden Clan, which has always ruled Turanze, also has a somewhat more unhurried "king of the king" than the "Millennium Second" Bloodhoof Clan. , All the resources of the entire Turanze have stronger collection, integration, management and distribution capabilities.


    Therefore, after repeated deductions and weighing the pros and cons, Meng Chao decided to go to Chijin City.


    Get rid of the person who is about to start a war in another world and turn the Eastern Front into a **** slaughterhouse.


    And look for the one who can change the course of the war, save Turanze and save the Dragon City.


    If you can''t find it.


    Then create one by yourself.


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    Judging from Meng Chao''s firm eyes, he was not lying.


    The two really have the same destination.


    This made the Snow Leopard female warrior ignite a flame of joy in the depths of her eyes like ice.


    However, she did not ask Meng Chao, an outsider with black hair and eyes, what he was going to do in Chijin City.


    Just as Meng Chao didn''t ask her, why did she escape from Pointe Noire and go to Chijin City?


    According to her own statement, didn''t she just escape from the territory of the Golden Clan two years ago, and it took a lot of hard work to escape to the main city of the Bloodhoof Clan-Pointe Noire?


    Moreover, as a freedom gladiator, she would have had countless better opportunities in two years if she wanted to leave Pointe Noire.


    Why, do you have to wait until this turbulent knot is over before you prepare to leave?


    Also, the battle of the five races is about to begin, and the millennial battle between the Bloodhoof and the Golden Clan is about to be staged again. At this time, returning to Chijin City, isn''t it self-inflicted?


    Meng Chao didn''t ask all these questions.


    He believed that when the right time came, the ice storm would naturally tell him.


    Just as he didn''t mind, after seeing more trustworthy potential in Ice Storm, he told her more secrets and developed her into some of the best-selling products of Superstar Resources, a first-level agent in Turanze.


    Meng Chao now only cares: "When do you plan to leave, how much time do we have to prepare?"


    "Half a month."


    Ice Storm said, "This morning, bloodhoof, ironhide, firesong, trigeminal... and more than 20 major bloodhoof clans have agreed that they will gather in Pointe Noire in half a month. In the oldest temple, vowed to the common ancestral alliance of the Bloodhoof clan to erase all the contradictions and grievances within the clan in the past few decades, and merge the blood of each other together again, and unite them into a concerted effort. Invincible power, go to challenge the supreme throne that is in charge of the entire Turanze, and win the highest glory for the oldest ancestor spirit that is common to each other!"


    "understood."


    Meng Chao nodded, "At that time, the bloodhoof army is about to go out, right?"


    "Yes, it''s coming soon."


    Ice Storm said, "The news that the conscription team has brought back from all directions, even within the territory of the Bloodhoof clan, behind the most remote mountain village, the last mandala tree has already blossomed, which means that more than ten years or even Within a few decades, all the mandala trees in Turanze could not bear half of the mandala fruit.


    "Although the warehouse in Pointe-Noire is full of food.


    "But sitting in the air is not the answer.


    "The Bloodhoof Clan is the most edible group of the five clans.


    "In order to solve the food problem, the sooner you leave, the better."


    "It makes sense. Whether it is taking more food or consuming a large number of people, it can alleviate the food problem..."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and said, "I don''t understand. The relationship between bloodhoof and Ironhide is as if water and fire are incompatible. Will they really let go of their grievances and work together?"


    "Yes, you don��t understand the Turan��s character. Over the past thousands of years, it has always been like this. The two big families who usually fight each other and fight at every turn, as long as they are allied in blood in the temple, they will instantly change. As a fellow of life and death, in the battle of the five races and the battle of glory, you can rest assured that your back will be handed over to the other party to guard. If anyone goes to a larger battlefield, they are still thinking about the little things inside the clan. Whoever will be despised by everyone and punished by the ancestor spirit."


    Ice Storm said, "However, the point is not that the entire Bloodhoof clan will be united in half a month, but the half a month that everyone hasn''t been blooded as an alliance!


    "Be careful, in the past half month, Pointe-Noire is destined to set off a **** storm. The Bloodhoof family and the Ironhide family, as well as other giants will be involved, and the fight will be broken!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    "Is it because of the chain reaction that I killed Big Buck?" he asked.


    "Not exactly. Whether you kill Big Buck or I destroy and rob the Ironhide Family��s "Million Steam Hammer", it is just the fuse. The deeper purpose is to arrange the big families in the bloodhoof. The order of seats in the army, the level of command power, and the order in which the spoils are distributed."


    Ice Storm explained, "This prosperous era that has just passed is too long. It has grown into the limelight in the last Glory Era, and everyone is convinced by the strong, the old and the dead, almost all have fallen.


    "Now the backbone of the major families are all new generations that have grown up in this prosperous era.


    "Although he has also shown himself in the small friction between the family and even the clans, and even led a small hunting team to go deep into the land of the holy light, and it was upset.


    "But that is not a real war after all, and it is not enough for them to accumulate real prestige.


    "The new powerhouses of the Ironhide family are not convinced by the new powerhouses of the Bloodhoof family.


    "The new powerhouse among the wild elephants is not convinced of the new powerhouse among the wild boars.


    "The local tycoons boast that they often fight head-to-head with totem beasts deep in the mountains and forests. They are even more dissatisfied with the veteran aristocrats in Pointe Noire.


    "You don''t accept me, I don''t accept you, if a war really starts, it will be fatal.


    "It''s also very simple to convince these unruly high-level orcs-high-level orcs are very simple. If you have a big fist, he will subdue you. If you have the biggest fist, everyone will subdue you the most."


    "..."


    Meng Chao said, "You mean, in the next half month, we will participate in more battles, and we will decide through battles. Who is the boss of the bloodhoof clan and whom should the bloodhoof army listen to?"


    "almost."


    A cold and excited smile appeared on Ice Storm''s face, and said, "But not the two battles you have participated in in the arena.


    "You know, many spectators apologize that the gladiatorial fights in the arena are too fake, too boring, and too many rules-the number of people on both sides is the same, the weapons and equipment are roughly the same, and there is a tacit understanding between many gladiators. The adjudicator is in charge, and the game will be suspended at any time. What''s the point of this? It is impossible to simulate real actual combat, and it is impossible to judge who is the real strong.


    "So, in the next half month, the frequency and cruelty of gladiatorial fights will increase a lot, there will be more powerful people involved, the loser may be stained with yellow sand, and the winner will be respected and followed by everyone. Become a hero that is highly anticipated.


    "Such a grand gladiator, naturally it is impossible to fight in a small blood skull arena."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Where will it be done?"


    "Pointe-Noire."


    Ice Storm said lightly, "In the next half month, the entire Black Point City will become a huge arena."

 Chapter 998： The brave game

    Chapter 998: The Brave''s Game


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time before he said: "That is to say, cruel fighting will happen anytime and anywhere?"


    "Yes, on the street, in a pub, in a casino, the more crowded and lively places, the more likely there is to fight."


    Ice Storm explained, "The process and rules of gladiatorial battles have been greatly simplified. A clan warrior swayed on the road, seeing members of an opposing family, an enemy with a grudge, or just looking at the ugly appearance of the opposite samurai. In general, the other party will never and cannot refuse the invitation to fight. If anyone refuses this invitation, everyone will be ridiculed. Don��t think that in the next war, command the troops and **** valuable trophies. .


    "Similarly, they can also continue to increase their bets under the full view of everyone��resources, armor, and even the affiliation between the two parties can be used to bet. For example, two clan warriors have a hundred-man servant team. After they fight and decide the victory or defeat, the victor has the right to command the loser''s team, and the loser will become the victor''s lieutenant and follow the victor''s command in the war, which is roughly what it means.


    "Of course, it''s okay to play the black hand and sap, but if you don''t fight squarely in full view, you can''t get the opponent''s surrender and promote your own reputation.


    "As for deaths and injuries, there will definitely be. Although high-ranking orcs have thick skin and are beaten to death in gladiatorial fights, it is not a common occurrence, but it does happen and it is not a major event. It is just a response to the call of the ancestor spirit.


    "According to the Turan tradition, this kind of unrestricted fighting is called a''game of the brave'', but in my opinion, it is more like the last madness before the blood is the alliance. It is a game that will continue to be full. The half-month carnival is also the most generous sacrifice to the ancestor spirit before the expedition, using blood and death as sacrifices, hoping that the ancestor spirit will bestow good luck on the entire clan."


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    Have a deeper understanding of the martial arts of the higher orcs.


    "Every time the Glory Era begins, is there a''game of the brave''?" he asked.


    "That''s not the case. If the two Glory Era are close enough, the heroes of the last war have not fallen, and can rely on prestige to effectively dominate the clan army, then there is no need to play the''Game of the Brave''."


    Ice Storm said, "If a certain family is particularly strong, and the strongest people with absolute dominance emerge, then under the orders of the strongest, there is no need to play the''game of the brave.''


    "But like this time, the heroes of the past have fallen one after another, and the major families have recharged and expanded wildly in the long and prosperous era, and there have been countless arrogant and arrogant soldiers. A''game of the brave'', convinced them, is more conducive to the next combat command-this is thousands of years of war experience and tells us the truth."


    "and so��"


    Meng Chao was still in disbelief, "Those who die in the''Game of the Brave'' are... dead for nothing?"


    "If you die in the''Game of the Brave'', it means that the dead are not strong enough."


    Ice Storm naturally said, "Since it is not strong enough, dying in the''Game of the Brave'' is the best ending.


    "After all, it is better for a weak person to die in Pointe Noire than to let him lead thousands of troops and die on the battlefield, killing himself, but also killing countless subordinates and colleagues, leading to the collapse of the front and losing the war. ,right?"


    "It seems reasonable, what about the totem armor?"


    Meng Chao still cares more about this question, "The winner can grab the totem armor of the loser at will?"


    "Theoretically yes, as long as the winner is confident, he can eat the totem armor of the loser."


    Ice Storm said, "In practice, every totem warrior can absorb the totem armor of a limit. This is easy to understand. A warrior wearing one layer of armor is definitely better than a warrior without armor, but wearing ten layers. A warrior in heavy armor is not necessarily better than a warrior wearing two or three layers of heavy armor, because the former may have been crushed to death by ten layers of heavy armor. Even if it is not crushed to death, it is probably impossible to walk. You understand me. Mean?"


    "understand."


    Meng Chao nodded, "It''s not enough to pass, any power is a double-edged sword."


    The same is true for the training system of Longcheng Civilization.


    The higher the realm, the better.


    The higher the realm, the more psychic energy will flow into the brain and stimulate the brain, making people hear more chaotic sounds, see more weird pictures, and be more susceptible to the influence of the "primordial call". As for the madness, it becomes a deformed and distorted monster.


    The first Heavenly Peak powerhouse Meng Chao knew, "Soul Broken Blade" Luo Wu, according to him, had already possessed the power to attack the God Realm, but he had not dared to take this step for a long time because he was worried about the God Realm. The backlash of the power.


    The former Dragon City master, Lei Zongchao, the "War God", can only curl up in the "War God Temple" that is isolated from the interference of the psychic and magnetism in his twilight years. The flesh and blood body is in a state of entanglement that is neither life nor death. It is also a manifestation of this backlash.


    Totem Battle Armor, just to show this backlash more concretely.


    "The victor usually does not deprive the loser of the full set of totem armors, but only a symbolic capture of a little bit, so that the loser will swear to the ancestral spirits in full view that he will obey the victor''s orders throughout the Glory Era. , The winner can be considered indirectly possessing all the fighting power of the loser."


    Ice Storm further explained, "Of course, many clan warriors of humble origins, before the start of the "Game of the Brave", are far from reaching the upper limit of their totem armor, so they will often start more fiercely, regardless of the three or seven. Twenty-one, let''s take enough pieces of the battle armor first.


    "And such a person is also the most likely to be backlashed by the fierce soul hidden in the fragments of the battle armor, and transformed into a poor worm of the''origin warrior''.


    "But no matter how the Totem Battle Armor goes, it is actually not a loss for the entire Bloodhoof clan.


    "Because the totem armor can store the master''s combat experience and kill skills, and transfer these experience and skills to the next owner''s mind. The masters fight and kill, life and death, but the totem armor will always exist, and Becoming stronger and stronger.


    "So, every time the''Game of the Brave'' is played more fiercely, the deaths and injuries of the major families seem to be heavier. In fact, they have received a large number of warriors with actual combat experience and more powerful totem armors. In real wars, even more terrifying combat power erupts."


    "I understand. It''s like a rusty war machine. It needs a lot of blood and lubrication of internal organs to start rumble and...run to its limit in the shortest time."


    Meng Chao murmured, "Should everyone participate in the''Game of the Brave''?"


    "Of course not. If you are afraid of death, just hide in the Blood Skull Arena. Even the elite warriors of the Ironhide family can''t break into the Blood Skull Arena to die, right?"


    Ice Storm said, "However, in this way, there is no way to promote their bravery. Instead, people will be ridiculed as cowards who only dare to fight''regularly'' on the arena, and even the servants under his command will be distracted from their morals. Think of yourself as following a cowardly master.


    "What''s more, each major family will allocate forces, resources and combat tasks based on the results of the next half month. Those guys who have found nothing in the''Game of the Brave'' will be sent to defend the city or the heavy team. Only the real Only those who are brave can enjoy the glory of siege, destroy and destroy��and glory is everything about the Turan warriors.��


    Meng Chao nodded and stared at the Snow Leopard female warrior: "So, Lord Ice Storm will also participate in the''Game of the Brave'', right?"


    "Yes, I am definitely going to participate."


    Ice Storm said frankly, "Since you killed Big Buck, I don''t have to hide it from you. My purpose is not to promote my name, to seize a higher position and more troops in the bloodhoof army, and such boring things.


    "My purpose is only one, and that is more fragments of totem battle armor.


    "Although the''Mythril Ripper'' is already very strong, I feel that it has not evolved to the limit that I can bear.


    "In other words, what I am going to do in Chijin City requires me to have a stronger totem armor, preferably ten times stronger than the current Mythril Ripper.


    "Even if tomorrow will become the''origin warrior'', today, I will devour more fragments of totem armor!


    "If I want to stabilize the totem power in my body and reduce the probability of becoming an''origin warrior'', I must simultaneously devour a large amount of golden fruit, totem beast flesh and blood, and core, feed this monster hidden in my body, and pass Fight more and vent its ferocity.


    "This is the reason why I have to master a team of hundreds of people. Only in this way can I get enough resources and capital to bet against other powerful bloodhoofs-if I even have half a mixed soldier under my hand. If not, even if others are willing to compete with me, they will not be able to use a lot of resources as a bet.


    "According to the practice of the''game of the brave'' several times over the past hundreds of years, when the carnival in Pointe-Noire reached its peak, small-scale street fighting was not enough. There were hundreds or even thousands of servants under his command. The powerhouses often mobilize their own soldiers and horses to go to the open ground outside Pointe Noire to conduct larger-scale battles, exercises, and wars..."


    "Practical exercises?"


    Meng Chao thought of a suitable vocabulary.


    "Yes, it''s actual combat exercises to prepare for the next real war."


    Ice Storm said, "On the day when the blood is the alliance, almost all families will pull their main force out of the city and conduct the largest actual combat exercise. While pleasing the ancestor spirits with blood, gunpowder and screams of killing, In the past half month, the famous powerhouses appeared gorgeously in front of all the bloodhoof people.


    "Then, it is the sacrifice to the ancestor spirit, the signing of the covenant, the swearing ceremony, and the army marching.


    "As long as I have enough servants under my command, when the actual combat exercise comes, I will be able to obtain a larger space for movement and move to the edge of the exercise range without knowing it.


    "Then, while everyone''s attention is concentrated in the middle of the exercise field, escape from this ghost place!"

 Chapter 999： The game has started!

    This is not a perfect solution.


    But if you want to carry as many golden fruits, totem beast flesh and blood, cores, secret medicines, and totem battle armor fragments as much as possible, to escape the city of Pointe-Noire, you can think of the best plan in a hasty.


    With the expansion of the team''s size, Ice Storm is bound to get a lot of materials and vehicles.


    In the field of domesticating common beasts and totem beasts, advanced orcs possess unique secret recipes that are more effective than those of Dragon City.


    In particular, the bull and workhorse of the Bloodhoof clan are the best in Turanze, even in the whole world.


    If you can take away the entire squad, no, as long as you can take away a small half.


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation resources for the next period of time.


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Ice Storm''s plan was really realized, but it solved his biggest worry.


    Now, he only cares: "So, what about the servants?"


    "Are you talking about the leaves of them?"


    Ice Storm said, "I admit that you have trained the first batch of servants very well, especially Ye Zi. He has an extremely rare talent. With a little luck, it is very possible to complete the journey from rat people to servants. Soldiers, counterattacks from servants to samurai, from samurai to generals.


    "In fact, I also really like this smart, sturdy little guy.


    "But, it''s a pity that the road I have to walk is too difficult to take him-if you take him along, it will only kill him.


    "But you don''t have to worry about the way out for these servants.


    "The past two team battles have proven their strength. In the eyes of any commander, they are the best fighters.


    "After we leave, there will be a lot of clan warriors, vying to recruit these servants, and they will not easily become cannon fodder."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He was confident in the fighting skills he taught Ye Zi to them.


    Letting such an elite force act as cannon fodder is definitely a violent thing.


    Believe that no clan warrior can be so stupid.


    But he was still very worried: "Even if it is not cannon fodder, they will also be involved in the **** whirlpool of the ��War of Glory��. In all likelihood, they will die in a protracted and meaningless war with no place to bury them!"


    "Which of us are not, mysterious friends from far away, who of us is not involuntarily in the **** whirlpool, may die without a burial place at any time?"


    The ice storm suddenly changed from the usual indifference and fierceness, and the icy eyes cracked, revealing a sense of helplessness. She smiled bitterly, "Whether the rat people or the samurai, whether the chief or the priest, whether from Turanze or from the holy The land of light, perhaps, in this **** world, death is our destiny."


    "Fate..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Blazing flames burst out of the eyes.


    In an instant, this flame was torn to pieces by him and turned into flying stars.


    ��


    As soon as this **** dawn came, all kinds of rumors spread rapidly along the noisy streets and crowded taverns in every corner of the whole city of Pointe-Noire.


    All kinds of vivid and colorful rumors and even absurd rumors eventually converged into two syllables that seemed to have magical power:


    "For the brave, the game!"


    More than two hundred years have passed since the last "Game of the Brave" by the Bloodhoof clan.


    No clan warrior has experienced such a carnival.


    But in the battle hymns, epics, and stories that have been passed down from generation to generation in the family, they have heard how the heroes of the past came to prominence through the "Game of the Brave".


    Many people''s totem armors even store the thrilling and thrilling pictures of the previous or previous master who participated in the "Game of the Brave".


    When these two syllables sounded, the immense pleasure of using the whole city as the arena, every street and every tavern as an arena, galloping across the sky under the eyes of everyone, and letting one''s name resound through the sky, immediately hijacked The central nerves of these totem warriors were overwhelmed, and the entire cerebral cortex was submerged.


    "Are you really going to play the''Game of the Brave''?"


    "It''s true. I saw dozens of heads of families and settlements all gathered together to discuss!"


    "A full ten palm-years of prosperity is too long. I don��t know which strong people have emerged in Pointe-Noire and the place. It is also time to play a''game of the brave''. Let us look at the new generation. What kind of strong do you look like, knowing whose orders should be followed in the war!"


    "Our chance is here!"


    Regardless of whether tauren, boar, elephant or centaur, all bloodhoof warriors are gearing up and looking forward to it.


    In the afternoon of this day.


    In the hundreds of temples in the east, west, north and south of Pointe-Noire city, colorful wolves lit up at the same time.


    Said "Wolf Smoke", in fact, not only the dung of jackals, tigers and leopards, but also the dung of dozens of totem beasts, mixed with a lot of secret medicine and mineral powder.


    The smoke that was produced first rose into the sky, and then slowly fell like a faint layer of mist, covering the entire Black Point City.


    All clan warriors who breathe in wolf smoke.


    Everyone feels the blood veins are stretched, the spirit is excited, all kinds of desires and thirst for glory are several times stronger than usual.


    But the perception of fatigue and pain gradually became numb.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the wolf smoke gradually spread throughout the city, after hundreds of thousands of clan warriors inhaled the wolf smoke, a low and long drum of war sounded in hundreds of temples at the same time.


    The drums sound like the ancient hearts of the ancestors.


    But in the chests of the latest generation of warriors, they jumped vigorously.


    Now, everyone can finally confirm that the "Game of the Brave" has begun.


    The rat people living in Pointe-Noire are all scurrying around like the end of the day, hiding in the depths of the poor streets, shivering in the dilapidated huts, or in the most pious manner, to the ancestors who have long abandoned them. Begging��Let the clan masters fight as far as possible from them.


    Many down-and-out warriors from small and medium-sized families, after admiring a few battles, comparing their combat power with those of the gladiators, and weighing them over and over, will hide in camps and arenas very wisely.


    According to the past tradition of "the game of the brave", these places are equivalent to "safe areas" and will not be harassed.


    But hiding in a safe zone means voluntarily giving up the power to give orders in the Battle of Glory, and can only be honest and wait for the call of the strong.


    More warriors who were not reconciled to obscurity, all put on their most gorgeous battle robes. Under the farewell priests wearing huge masks and dancing witch dances, they swaggered and took to the streets, with a posture that was a hundred times more excited than usual. , Drinking strong alcohol, making loud noises, spending a lot of money at the gaming table, always ready to meet all challenges.


    When the war drum sounded, the city of Pointe-Noire, which was silent for only a moment, quickly exploded with ten times the energy and turned into a raging city that never sleeps.


    Soon, the first street fight without any rules was staged.


    "I, the''Bear Slayer'' from Jushi Village, defeated a''grey rock bear'' with bare hands in the coming-of-age ceremony, took out and ate its heart alive!


    "Now, I want to challenge this powerful samurai to express my highest respect for him!"


    At the crossroads, a bull-headed warrior stopped a ferocious wild boar warrior.


    "I, the''elephant thrower'' from Tieliu Town, my family has domesticated the most violent war elephant for generations. When my arm is only half the thickness now, I can easily lift an adult war elephant and throw it out. Ten arms away, now, on behalf of the glorious family, I accept the challenge of the''bear slayer'', who will witness the glory for us?"


    The two samurai screamed at the same time, their muscles flared, and their blood vessels churned like angry dragons.


    "I will witness!"


    "I''m here to witness the glory for you!"


    "Pointe-Noire, the''fire axe'' of the Ironhide family will witness your glorious battle for the two warriors who are bleeding with sacred blood!"


    The onlookers scattered one after another.


    And drew out the weapon and raised it high.


    With a roar of "I will witness", the heavy weapons commonly used by high orcs, such as war knives, battle axes, two-handed swords, maces, meteor hammers, etc., were blasted to the ground like iron fences. In a circle.


    This circle is the easiest and most sacred arena.


    And the "witness" of the onlookers is not just empty words, but a part of the responsibility.


    For example, two warriors agreed on certain bets before the fight.


    It is even agreed that the loser must join the victor''s battle group and obey the victor''s orders.


    The witness must ensure that the loser fulfills the agreement.


    And when the loser refuses to fulfill the agreement, this disgraceful behavior spreads out, making the loser notorious.


    Even assist the winner and punish the loser together.


    It seems to be thankless work.


    But there are countless Turan warriors who enjoy it.


    And to "witness the glory" as an important way to please the ancestor spirit in order to get the blessing of the ancestor spirit.


    Soon, under the onlookers of more than a dozen witnesses, the battle between the "bear slayer" and the "elephant thrower" began.


    There is no adjudicator, no arena, there is only a circle of heavy weapons between the fighters and the onlookers. The blood, sweat and even brains of the fighters will splash on the faces of the onlookers at any time.


    The excitement at hand made up for the lack of combat levels. Although this was not a gorgeous showdown between ace cards, it still made the onlookers excited and eager to try.


    Soon, the "elephant thrower" opened his eyes wide, shouted violently, and lifted the "bear slayer" high and threw it out of the circle.


    Even if the "bear slayer" really has the courage to dig a bear''s heart alive, they can''t find a place to exert force in mid-air. They can only thump a huge body and fall outside the fence surrounded by heavy weapons.

 Chapter 1000： Little trouble

    Thousandth Chapter Small Trouble


    According to the rules of the "Game of the Brave", being beaten out of the "weapon circle" means failure.


    Although the "bear slayer" only suffered a bruise and swollen face, he did not suffer substantial damage.


    But under the gaze of many witnesses, his face was blue and red. After biting his teeth for a long time, he could only kneel on one knee and bow his head to his opponent:


    "Throwing the elephant, your bravery reminds me of the heroes who once glorified Turanze. Please allow me to fight side by side with you on the next journey and follow your advice at any time, for our oldest and common one. Ancestral spirit, seize the supreme glory!"


    According to the rules, if there is no grudge, the victor should also show his magnanimity at this time: "Bear Slaughter, you are the most powerful opponent I have seen in my life, and you will become my best in the battle of glory. Comrades-in-arms, let us fight side by side, challenge the Golden Clan, unite all the troops in Turanze, head north, north, all the way north, let the courageless rats in the land of the holy light be in the picture again Under the iron hoof of the Lan warrior, shiver!"


    Witnesses also praised: "This is really an unprecedented battle. The ancestor spirit will be happy for your bravery and bless you!"


    With such a happy ending, it is a standard, classical, and textbook-like "game of the brave".


    In the future, many of the witnesses will be unbearable, jumping into the weapon circle and challenging other witnesses.


    And the two gladiators just now will become new witnesses, witnessing more thrilling battles.


    According to the rules, the loser will surrender to the winner.


    The winner will humbly say that this is really an arduous battle, and he has exhausted all his strength to force the loser.


    Witnesses have to describe the fierce, grand, and thrilling battle of this battle in a wild language��in this way, the embarrassment and frustration of the loser can be resolved to the greatest extent.


    In the most ideal ending, the Turan Warriors should become friends after more than a dozen games of "the Brave Game" and have a very clear understanding of each other''s strengths.


    If the smells are similar, then they should go to binge drinking and gambling, and gradually gather into an intimate combat group, on the battlefield, and challenge other combat groups.


    When on the real battlefield, gather each other''s resources and the servants under your hand, and immediately form a battle group that can effectively command and cooperate seamlessly.


    Returning to their respective families, names such as "Bear Slayer" and "Elephant Throwing Man" will also spread, so that bloodhoof warriors from all directions will know that there is such a number one person.


    In the era of clans lacking modern means of communication, this way of word-of-mouth and no acquaintance may be the fastest way to organize millions of unruly orcs in the shortest possible time. Good way.


    This is probably why the Turan ancestors played the "game of the brave".


    However, just like any rules, laws, and strategies, in the process of prolonged erosion and infiltration from the highest level to the lowest level, layer by layer, they will inevitably be distorted and deformed, or even completely unrecognizable.


    "Game of the Brave" is more than one way to play.


    The classic gameplay performed in Cross Streets is only suitable for young warriors who come from the local area, don''t have too deep background, and can''t talk about family interests and new hatreds. They just want to make a name for Liwan and make friends.


    Many famous families competed for water sources, mineral veins, habitats of totem beasts, and the mandala tree that can grow the highest-grade golden fruit... As early as thousands of years ago, intricate grievances were formed.


    Warriors from opposing families, once they meet each other, it is not as simple as stop.


    Playing the "weapon circle" was just the luckiest ending.


    It is not uncommon to have broken tendons, broken heads, blood flow, and even brain plasma, and be beaten to death by opponents with heavy techniques.


    Once you step into the "weapon circle" surrounded by swords, spears, swords, halberds, and axes, you will put your life and death out of the picture. No matter how badly you lose or how bad your injuries are, the loser must be willing to bet.


    With red eyes at most, send someone to play again to challenge the winner in the second round.


    To be fair, they must also provide the victor with enough totem beast flesh and blood and secret medicine to restore his strength, allowing the victor to rest for a long enough time��at least, under the eye of the witnesses, it is necessary to do so.


    And in the depths of the poor streets and alleys out of the eyes of the clan warriors.


    Regardless of any rules, some people play black hands, sap, do everything they can to ambush all stupid prey within the scope of sight.


    Some people formed gangs and engaged in large-scale armed battles with deadly enemies.


    Some people are ambitious and eager to **** other people''s totem armor, so that their armor is constantly upgraded, evolved, and strengthened.


    Some people really grabbed several pieces of totem battle armor, and couldn''t wait to integrate them into their totem battle armor, but they couldn''t bear the power of too complex totem, and the memory of fighting that went back thousands of years and was too cruel.


    Their spiritual defenses were overwhelmed by the power of the totem, and the flesh and blood body was hijacked by the totem armor, and turned into a monster that seemed to be wildly squirming and convulsing as if flesh and metal were randomly fused together, swimming in the form of an "origin warrior" Walking in the streets and alleys of Pointe-Noire, he launched an indiscriminate attack on all living creatures scanned by the killing intent.


    In order to control and seize these "origin warriors" and become their own family''s secret weapon, countless wealthy families have sent the most elite forces to find and **** the origin warriors.


    The battle between totem warriors and origin warriors.


    Strong men from different families fight to **** the origin samurai.


    In these battles, thinking of new and old hatreds, brand new battles spawned.


    It was like the fuel added with the secret medicine, adding fuel to the flames of Pointe Noire, which was already burning.


    In this way, in the past day and night, many places in Pointe-Noire City were blasted into a ruined wall covered with blood and rotten flesh by the infinite bloodhoof warriors.


    The entire city of Pointe-Noire, except for the temples of the rich and the big clans, the major arenas, the camps where the outsiders live, and the slums where the squirrel dwellers live, most of the areas are transformed into huge, high-speed, and permanent Endless arena or meat grinder.


    Ground flesh and bones.


    The **** dregs called "Glory" spewed out.


    All the weak have fled to temples, arenas, slums, and the intricate labyrinth of sewage pipes scattered throughout the city.


    Those who still dare to dominate and swagger through the city are not the noble warriors in hordes.


    It was cruel and cruel, carrying at least three or five lives, and even hanging a string of fangs pulled out of the opponent''s mouth on his waist, the real strong man.


    The city of Pointe-Noire at this moment has completely become a paradise for the strong and a paradise for the warriors.


    Ace such as Ice Storm, in this paradise for the brave, it is like a fish in water.


    Since last night, she took her "Mythril Ripper" and left the Blood Skull Arena and went to "hunting".


    Meng Chao encountered some minor troubles.


    Of course he would not stay in the Blood Skull Arena and wait for death.


    "Game of the Brave" is simply a godsend opportunity to catch fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire.


    He couldn''t wait to dive into the depths of the poor streets and to experience the customs of Turanze.


    The problem now is that he put the fragments of the totem armor he had snatched from Big Buck in an abandoned sewage pipe under the ground of a rat dwelling area.


    But now, this area of ??rat people has become a battlefield where two groups of clan warriors engage in large-scale fighting...


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    Wearing a hooded cloak and an ebony mask, Meng Chao concealed himself tightly. He hung in the shadow of the corner, staring at a group of tauren and a group of wild boars who were fighting. Looking at the two groups of bear kids who couldn''t control their desire for destruction at all.


    God knows how much effort he took in order to avoid those clan warriors who are crazy.


    It seems that from the moment the wolf smoke was lit and the drums of war rang, all the clan warriors went crazy, more or less affected by the power of totem, and their aggressiveness increased several times.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to be entangled by a group of heavy armored warriors without wearing a totem armor.


    The location he chose was originally perfect.


    It happened to be on the edge of a slum of snail dwellings.


    The rat people living here seem to be "garbage bugs."


    So much so that the slums were so stinky, suspicious mists lingered in the sky all day long.


    Such a filthy place is not liked by the clan lords, and few strong will come here.


    Even if Meng Chao did something wrong in the process of reproducing the totem armor, revealing a little bit of totem power, there is no need to worry about being discovered by the strong.


    After successfully inhaling the Totem Armor into his body and having the capital to participate in higher-level games, Meng Chao can also ask the "garbage bugs" here to find out about the children in Cailuo Village.


    If you are lucky, how many children from Cailuo Village might be found here?


    Who knows, after venturing through half of the city of Pointe-Noire, I discovered that it has become a playground for the clan warriors.


    Perhaps it is because there are not many strong people in this area, and there are no nosy guys who will jump out to be "witnesses."


    They are not bound by any rules, they can fight, destroy, kill, and destroy unscrupulously, vent their flaming animality, right?


    When hundreds of wild boars and bulls are waving maces and meteor hammers and dancing around the entrance and exit of the abandoned sewage pipe, how can Meng Chao go through the shadow of the sword and light sword, get into the sewage pipe, and get his totem? Where''s the battle armor?


    You know, although the highly intelligent ancestors of the higher orcs have left a sufficiently developed sewage pipeline system for them under the city.


    But after tens of thousands of years of erosion, many areas of the underground space that have been in disrepair for many years have all collapsed and become blocked.


    Even in areas that are hard to maintain, the overall structure is increasingly fragile and precarious.


    Seeing the criss-cross spiderweb cracks on the ground that were heavily smashed by mace and meteor hammer, the area became larger and the gaps became wider and wider, Meng Chao was very suspicious that these violent wild boars and bulls would fight again. It is very likely that the entire ground collapsed, and the totem armor he stored below was buried deep in the ruins.


    ------------


    Finally, "Earthman" has also broken through the thousand chapters mark. Houhouhouhouhou, spread flowers to celebrate, thank all brothers and sisters who support Lao Niu, thank you! thank! Moving!

 Chapter 1001： children

    Before Meng Chao came up with a way to sneak into the abandoned sewage pipe.


    The battlefield gradually shifted towards the slums.


    The rat people living in the slum all ran out.


    Clan warriors have a sense of pride that is self-righteous.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be possible to kill the rat people directly for fun.


    Especially in the "game of the brave" this kind of large-scale competition which is used to worship ancestor spirits and has a strong sense of ritual.


    Clan warriors are less likely to actively, directly, and deliberately target the rat people.


    So as not to be ridiculed by others and punished by the ancestor spirit.


    However, they obviously will not avoid the rat people specifically, or care about the life and death of a rat people.


    Basically, in the eyes of the zealous and violent warriors of the clan, the rat people are obstacles similar to ruined walls or trash cans.


    It is also a projectile that can be picked up and thrown at the opponent.


    The rat people living in this area were all curled up and shivered in the small and simple shack.


    But the thin walls that leaked on all sides were just muddy fences.


    There is not even mud, and can only be barely covered with rags.


    Obviously, they couldn''t resist the swords and shadows and killing intent of the clan warriors.


    You must know that both the wild boar and the tauren are terrifying existences with a height of more than two meters and a weight of more than 300 kilograms.


    If the blood of some wild elephants is still mixed in the body, it grows to more than four or five meters, and the weight is close to one ton, it is commonplace.


    Such a behemoth, even if it is really not "malicious," just a light rub is enough to crush the rat people''s shack, the house collapses, and the rat people''s muscles are broken and bloody.


    It must be admitted that in the beginning, the clan warriors did not intentionally destroy the slums.


    However, as the fighting became more and more intense, some warriors found that the rat people''s shack collapsed, and they were able to retrieve a large amount of rubble and beams, which were used as weapons and smashed at their opponents.


    There were also some warriors who exerted too much force and stared at Venus, and had to retreat into the ruined walls to take a breath.


    Naturally, the opponent didn''t want to leave him a little cooling time, so he roared and rushed forward, knocking him more than ten meters away, and crashing into the rat people''s shack together.


    Several of them weighed several tons, and they were covered with bristles and even thorny steel and iron bones, rolling between the ruins and broken walls.


    Naturally, they collapsed and crushed everything within their tumbling range.


    Soon, the war spread to half of the slums.


    And the rat people in the remaining half of the slums held their heads, ran away, desperately scattered around.


    The appearance of these rat people made Meng Chao sigh in his heart.


    In the ancient earth age, a philosopher once said that even if it is a mouse, being reborn in a rice storehouse and reborn in a toilet are two concepts of heaven and earth.


    The rat militiamen living in the Blood Skull Arena, although they are always worried about their lives, they have to train frantically all day and night, and may even be exhausted during training.


    However, in order to ensure sufficient combat effectiveness, the owner usually does not deprive them of their food, and even does everything possible to get them a large amount of high-energy food and sharp weapons.


    The best of the civic servants may be raised with a sturdy body, fat body, shiny hair, and trusted by their masters. At first glance, they are no different from a clan warrior.


    Therefore, in the arena, it is difficult to feel that "rat people" and "samurais" are two classes with such a big gap.


    But these rat people...


    They are all "garbage bugs".


    It is the bottom layer of the war machine that maintains the "Turan Civilization", which rumblingly operates.


    Perhaps, not even a rivet on the war machine.


    It''s just fuel, charcoal that is about to be burned to ashes.


    There are two main sources of litter bugs.


    The first is the children among the rat people.


    Because of her petite figure, she can walk freely through the intricate, dark and narrow sewage pipes, so she can avoid starving to death in the wilderness, and can live in Pointe-Noire for a while, and then be fumigated to death by biogas and be excreted. Drowned, bitten to death by poisonous insects lurking deep in the garbage dump.


    The second is the slave labor who squeezed most of the flesh and energy in the foundry or mine.


    When they were caught in Pointe-Noire, they were probably all in their twenties and thirties.


    But after suffering for a year or a half in a foundry or mine, even if they were lucky enough to survive, they often turned into gray hair, tooth loss, blurred eyes, dark nostrils, breathing difficulties, and skinny existence.


    They have lost the qualification to continue to burn themselves in the foundry or mines and illuminate the entire civilization.


    In order to repay the benevolent ancestral spirits and the grace to keep them alive, they became garbage bugs, burrowing to a depth of tens of meters, piled up with all kinds of garbage and excrement, and filled with the dark depths of strong methane gas. , To unblock blocked pipes, collect and transport fermented excrement, nourish the companion plants of the Datura tree, try to harvest some ordinary crops in the glorious era when all Datura trees are not harvested, and let some rats The people maintained a half-dead state, to give birth to more rat people, and continue to serve as cannon fodder, slave labor and garbage bugs.


    Therefore, the adult rat people who appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes all looked like a pair of skeletons wrapped in a large skin.


    Many people have deeply sunken eye sockets, and even their eyes are shrunk, and no light is visible.


    Even if their shack was half-collapsed by the warriors, the mace and meteor hammer of the warriors whizzed past them, and they could not see the slightest fear and desire to survive on their insensitive faces.


    It''s as if their souls have long been in the depths of mines, furnaces, and sewage pipes, dying out in the day-to-day suffering.


    Only an empty body was left, waiting for the harvest of the samurai master at any time.


    The children arrived in Pointe-Noire not long ago.


    The thin face, the big and round eyes that are set off, are still shining with the light of the blue sky, refreshing mountain springs, bright flowers and unbridled laughter.


    This light has not been completely swallowed by the darkness deep in the underground sewage pipe.


    This makes the naive and naive children still have some illusions about tomorrow.


    This fantasy makes them scream, cry, and scream, wanting to escape the chaotic battlefield and continue to live until tomorrow.


    But they are too small to understand the sacred ancestor spirit, the highest glory, the rage of the samurai, and where is a safe place.


    Many children lost their way in the smoke and dust from the collapse of the shack.


    Dazed, ran around, but ran into the center of the battlefield.


    The samurai masters were so popular that they naturally didn''t have any favor with these little **** who bothered Yaxing and tarnished the glory.


    The originally chaotic battlefield suddenly became more chaotic, bloody, and brutal.


    "These bastards..."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in the dark.


    He heard the creaks of his finger bones clenched into fists.


    The biggest difference between the rat people and the samurai in appearance is that the rat people��s beastization characteristics are not obvious because of the degeneration of their bloodlines and the conflict of various beast genes.


    Compared with clan warriors, they tend to be thinner and have shorter and sparser hair. Many rat people don��t even have fangs, claws and hooves. They only have a pair of small and exquisite animal ears, which are as small as a hairball. Tail.


    In other words, the rat people are more like humans than samurai.


    This is also the reason why Meng Chao would be regarded by the samurai as an ugly rat people with black hair and eyes.


    It is also the original sin of the rat people being bullied��because leaving behind the ears and tails of the animals, they are really like the "Holy Light Races" controlled by the evil gods in the north.


    On the other hand, the clan warriors, the purer the blood, the more obvious the animalized characteristics of the body. The wealthy children from military aristocrats who have passed on for thousands of years are like wild boars and bulls standing up by people, or wild boars, bulls and bulls. A mix of big elephants.


    This is the strong man who has been blessed and recognized by the ancestor spirit.


    Therefore, in Meng Chao''s view, the scene before him is "a group of monsters that do not look like humans, bullying a group of humans with animal ears and tails."


    Moreover, it is still a child.


    It is still possible that he came from Cailuo Village and saved his life. He personally fed him mandala juice, poured cold water on his hot forehead, and when he was about to fall into the endless abyss, he blew the Cailuo wind chimes, making silver bells. The laughter dragged him back to the little child on earth.


    "Assholes, if you want to be crazy, you will be crazy. Don''t bully the weak and implicate the innocent!"


    The upper and lower rows of Meng Chao''s back molars rubbed sparks.


    At this moment, several Ratmin children, who seemed to be only seven or eight years old, panicked and ran towards Meng Chao''s dormant direction.


    With sharp eyes, Meng Chao saw in an instant that a whistle made of colorful snails hung on the neck of the child in the front.


    Although the colored snails are stained with too much dust and stains.


    But under the sun, it still reflected a glorious brilliance.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that he had seen a similar brilliance when he was half awake.


    I was overjoyed, and I was about to give guidance.


    Suddenly heard a muffled grunt, a tauren warrior, who was nearly three meters tall, was dancing in mid-air like a big meat mountain, just smashing down in the direction where the children were running.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    The limbs suddenly collapsed like springs compressed to the limit.


    Around the knee joints, elbow joints, and shoulder joints, there was even the sound of "papapapap" and tendons bounce.


    He threw out like a whirlwind.


    Holding a child with his hands, his neck raised, the hooded cloak engulfed the other two children, and all four children were thrown out, and they escaped the tauren warrior''s impact dangerously.


    boom!


    The tauren made a deafening movement.


    If it were not for Meng Chao''s eyesight and quick hands, at least two of the four children would be smashed into meatloaf by his nearly half a ton of steel and iron bones.


    The tauren is indeed the most powerful existence in the bloodhoof clan.


    Even the ground was smashed into a shallow pit, the Tauren Samurai staggered up while breathing, only to "wow" spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    But in front of him, that is, in front of Meng Chao and the four children, there appeared a bigger wild boar with red eyes and steam gushing from his nostrils.

 Chapter 1002： A power more terrifying than the end

    Chapter 1002


    The boar warrior has been killed mad.


    The eyes shrouded in blood could not tell at all, nor did they bother to tell the difference between Meng Chao, the four children, and the tauren warrior.


    He was like a flaming out-of-control chariot, rushing over head-on.


    Before the tauren warrior had time to react.


    Meng Chao had already greeted him like lightning.


    The distance between the two parties was originally only twenty or thirty arms.


    Seeing an acceleration, they will collide with each other fiercely.


    Meng Chao''s figure suddenly curled up into a ball, like a spinning top, drawing an incredible arc, and bypassing the wild boar warrior.


    The boar warrior continued to rush forward.


    The original straight line of impact seemed to be deflected by an invisible big hand, and the body weighing more than half a ton involuntarily tilted to the right, rubbing the four children and the tauren warrior dangerously and rushing over his head.


    He wanted to stop and start a new charge.


    The hands and feet were critical, but there was a cracking sound.


    Until this moment, a dozen blood flowers bloomed on his right arm and leg.


    However, from the wrist to the ankle, the dozen tendons that control the right half of the body were all cut off by Meng Chao with a sharp blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    boom!


    The right half of the wild boar warrior''s body was tucked into a ball, and the left half of the body still maintained a high-speed forward posture. He couldn''t control his balance at all, and couldn''t brake. Under the action of huge inertia, he fell into the ruined wall on the side of the road and hit The house collapsed and the floor was full of smoke and dust.


    Although I hit my bones and fractured my head, I was bleeding.


    But the powerful vitality of the high orc still made him struggle to get up.


    However, what was waiting for him was a pounced, fierce figure.


    The back of Meng Chao''s right instep resembled a roaring train cannonball, which hit the wild boar warrior''s chin fiercely.


    With this kick, the wild boar warrior, who weighed more than half a ton, was kicked into the air.


    There was a direct comminuted fracture of the jaw, and all the broken bones penetrated into the cranial cavity like bullets.


    Before landing, the wild boar warrior passed out.


    After landing, it was like a pool of wet mud.


    "..."


    The tauren warrior on the side was stunned.


    Wearing an ebony mask, Meng Chao used dye to dye his signature black hair into a ubiquitous gray. The tauren thought he was his own, a mercenary hired by his family, and stammered in thanks.


    Meng Chao nodded, took two steps forward, and said, "No thanks."


    Wrapped in the crimson flames, like an iron fist just taken out of the steelmaking furnace, it whizzed out with the last word "thank you", and penetrated deeply into the joint between the chest and abdomen of the Bull Head Warrior.


    The force penetrated the entire steel and iron bones, almost hitting the spine of the Tauren Warrior from the back.


    The tauren was hit by this punch so that he couldn''t even make a scream.


    With a burly figure like an iron tower, he can only bow his head in front of Meng Chao.


    It happened that Meng Chao grabbed his two horns, and exhausted all his strength, a fierce knee hit, the iron knee slammed on the face of the tauren like a warhammer, almost flattening his entire face.


    He carried the horns and dragged the muddy tauren warrior to another pool of mud.


    He turned his head and slid four dumbfounded rat people children to a safe corner.


    I snapped my fingers several times in front of the children before calling their souls back to their bodies.


    Uncovering the ebony mask, it reveals a very typical and mediocre face of a rat folk that has been modified, but does not have many features of a beast, indicating that he is the same kind of children.


    This slightly calmed the panic and restless soul.


    "Are you from Cailuo Village?" Meng Chao pointed to the Cailuo pendant on the head of the child''s neck.


    The child half-opened his mouth and was stunned for a while before he realized what Meng Chao was referring to.


    He shook his head in a hurry, grabbed the pendant, and stammered: "No, no, this is a fishbone for me."


    "Fish bones" is about the name of a child.


    In other words, there are indeed some children from Cailuo Village who live in this slum.


    "Where are the fish bones, are you not with you?"


    Meng Chao relaxed his tone and tried his best to make himself look less fierce in the eyes of the children.


    "He, he doesn''t seem to run out," the child said.


    "He ran out, and I saw him running to the east." Another kid said.


    "There are a lot of old men in the east, and I saw him running to the west!" the third child said seriously.


    The fourth child was the youngest, as if he was frightened and couldn''t say anything.


    Just looking at the mess that was originally a mess, it is now a temporary home in ruins, seemingly thinking of the real home that was ruined by the samurai lords not long ago.


    Her eyes became redder and red, and she finally couldn''t help crying with a "wow".


    "mom."


    She said, "Mom is still inside, I want mom!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    "Her mother is not inside."


    Wearing a colorful snail pendant, the eldest child said, "Our mom and dad are dead long ago."


    Meng Chao sighed.


    Well, they are all children.


    Does it come from Cailuo Village? What''s the difference?


    "Go behind this wall and find a safe place to hide."


    Meng Chao broke a few pieces of golden fruit mixed with honey and cheese from his waist pouch, and dried the solidified golden milk block, and handed it to the headed kid who looked clever and let him share it with his companions.


    A piece of golden milk was stuffed in his mouth, and the sweetness that he had never tasted rushed into his brain like a flood. The youngest child''s eyes widened, stopped crying, and began to hiccup.


    "Then, when shall we hide?"


    Seeing that Meng Chao is different from the fierce warrior master, the cleverest child mustered up the courage to ask.


    "Hidden��"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, and said every word, "You can''t hear half of the wild boar warrior and the tauren warrior until they scream."


    The battlefield of the tauren warrior and the wild boar warrior gradually moved toward the depths of the slums.


    This provided convenience for Meng Chao to drill into the abandoned sewage pipe on the edge of the slum.


    The positions of the thirty-six wild boars and tauren who were still fighting in this area, and the range of their sights, were scanned accurately by Meng Chao, and recreated in the form of translucent three-dimensional light and shadow in his mind. Model it out.


    According to the fighting posture of each of them, after three seconds of anticipating the blind spots of their standing and sight line, after repeated deductions in their minds, Meng Chao got a road map.


    Taking two deep breaths, and reciting "three, two, one" silently, he rushed out like the shadow of a transparent person.


    In the first 20 meters, Meng Chao crawled on the ground between the broken walls, trying not to move his limbs, using only the ripples of his muscles to snake forward.


    Until there were no more debris in front of him to cover, he stopped to take a breath, and waited silently until the two clan warriors who were close at hand hugged each other close to half a ton, adding up to nearly a ton of huge bodies, and smashed fiercely. On the ground, when the dust was everywhere, it flashed past them.


    The eyes of the two clan warriors were like two cannons without barrels, trying to blast two blood holes in the opponent''s face.


    Meng Chao converged his breathing, heartbeat and even body temperature to the limit.


    After passing by the two of them in a flash, they were not even noticed by them.


    Next, he hid for three seconds behind a comatose Big Roshan.


    Until the two wild boar warriors in the front, and the three tauren warriors rushed out of the diagonal thrust, they crashed into the depths of the ruins ahead together.


    He moved on and finally found the entrance to the abandoned sewage pipe where he stored the totem armor.


    In fact, there are countless abandoned sewage pipes in this area.


    Just because of disrepair for a long time, most of the sewage pipes partially collapsed, were severely blocked, and lost their original functions.


    And because the deadly methane and poisonous fog accumulates deep in the pipeline, it is not acceptable for ordinary rat people.


    Few people have the idea of ??abandoning sewage pipes.


    For Meng Chao, whose cell activity greatly surpasses ordinary carbon-based intelligent creatures, mere toxic fog and biogas are naturally not a problem.


    When he swept over the entrance of the abandoned sewage pipe, he found that it had partially collapsed.


    The inside exudes visible, smoked breath, and the black silt, which discourages the samurai masters, and no one is interested in fighting in the sewage pipe.


    As a ghost assassin, Meng Chao didn''t pay so much attention to it. His figure flashed, he got in, and by the way, he kicked the collapsed part of the pipe entrance, which completely collapsed, temporarily blocking the entire entrance.


    The clan warriors shouted frantically and were temporarily isolated from the outside.


    Through the crevices of the ruins, the sounds that came in were distorted and distant, like the most devout believers, the craziest prayers.


    Meng Chao is like a huge gecko, crawling dexterously on the four walls of an abandoned sewage pipe with a diameter of more than two meters, moving forward at high speed in a three-dimensional maneuvering manner.


    Soon, he found the totem armor.


    In fact, he didn''t have to patiently search for the marks he had drawn on the wall of the pipe.


    The fragments of the totem battle armor that were irritated by the shouting and killing on the ground and the strong smell of blood, have long been like a living thing, trembling gently, making a faint but rapid collision.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s appearance, the surface of the fragment of the totem battle armor showed a mysterious light, containing ripples of killing intent, rippling in circles, allowing Meng Chao to clearly perceive its existence.


    Meng Chao once heard that the magic weapon on the earth, after tasting the sweetness of human blood, if stored in the scabbard for a long time, in the dead of night, it will make tigers, dragons and even ghosts cry and howls.


    Think about it, the material used to build that kind of magic weapon is the same as the material used to build totem armor, right?


    "Do you really want to breathe such violent power into your body?"


    Before reaching out to the fragment of totem battle armor, Meng Chao hesitated for a moment.


    But he laughed quickly.


    "What power is more terrifying than Doomsday Destruction?"


    ------------


    It''s the annual college entrance examination day again!


    Candidates come on!


    Regardless of the results, this is just a new starting point. Our journey has just begun. Keep going and move towards tomorrow. Tomorrow will be even better, for sure!

 Chapter 1003： Be a part of me!

    According to the method that Ice Storm and Big Buck told him, Meng Chao first unscrew the lids of several plastic soda bottles, mixed several "secret medicines for energy," "secrets for bone strengthening," and "secrets for tempering", and carefully A handful of insect powder that stimulates the activity of the secret medicine was sprinkled on the ground.


    The secret medicine, which was originally colorful, like a viscous oil liquid, suddenly "gurgled" and tumbling, spewing out a stream of heat, and even small fireworks bloomed above the liquid surface.


    Without blinking, Meng Chao drank a large bowl of suspicious-looking liquid without blinking his neck.


    Deep in his throat, several pieces of golden milk rich in energy were stuffed.


    Inside one of the milk blocks, there is also a totem beast core inlaid.


    These things poured into his internal organs down the throat like magma.


    Every pore in his body expanded to the limit, spraying steam like an old-fashioned locomotive.


    Subsequently, Meng Chao concocted another boiling secret medicine.


    And the secret medicine that exudes faint fluorescence will be sprinkled on the fragments of the totem armor.


    Something strange happened.


    Although the surface of the totem armor is as smooth as a mirror.


    The liquid medicine did not flow down the arc-shaped armor to the ground.


    Instead, it was quickly absorbed by the fragments of the totem battle armor, and even a drop did not land.


    The totem armor full of psychic energy blooms with magnificent brilliance in the darkness deep in the abandoned sewage pipe.


    Slowly squirming like a carapace of a certain creature, a few silver-colored metallic tentacles protruded from the edge, sending out an invitation to Meng Chao.


    This time, Meng Chao did not refuse.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed a fragment of a totem battle armor fiercely.


    And activated the life magnetic field to the limit, trying to resonate with the power hidden in the fragments of battle armor.


    And meditating on his spiritual veins, like a crazy growing neural network, bunches of invisible "nerves", even piercing the skin, entangled the fragments of the armor, making his limbs and the totem armor perfect connection Come together.


    When all the fragments of the battle armor have completed the incredible "connection".


    Suddenly, they melted into a billowing liquid metal from the angular armor.


    And, following Meng Chao''s right hand, he wrapped his right arm, right shoulder, right chest, and right face.


    It spread quickly all over his body like mercury puddles on the ground, eventually covering and protecting his upper body.


    And the totem power that originated thousands of years ago, followed Meng Chao''s spiritual veins, shrouded in his life''s magnetic field and poured into his brain.


    In an instant, Meng Chao felt pain that could not be described with pen and ink.


    It was like someone took out all his blood and bone marrow.


    Instead, they are replaced by super alloys heated to thousands of degrees.


    Had it not been for his rebirth in the doomsday and the fierce battle with "Lysia", he would have felt a hundred times more painful than this.


    I am afraid that in the first link, I will lose my sense of pain and let the Totem Armor at the mercy of it.


    And when the biological liquid alloy was transforming his flesh and blood body, the massive information hidden in the depths of the totem armor also turned into a scourge, following his spinal cord, rushing into his mind, and starting to make waves.


    Meng Chao felt that dozens of completely different memories flooded in his mind instantly.


    The clearest section is from the main point of view of the "big buck", when the totem armor is reproduced, cruel battles with people on the arena, or sweating in the training ground, all kinds of crazy training.


    Slightly blurred, there are seven or eight tauren warriors with different appearances, wielding various strangely shaped heavy weapons, constantly fighting on the battlefield where the corpses are all over the field, enshrouding the higher orcs from other clans, or the whole body. Groups of light, like the holy light knights like super giant fireflies, smashed into flesh and teared into pieces.


    However, the end of all the scenes is the scene of these tauren samurai being besieged by the enemy, falling on the battlefield in the most tragic posture.


    And in the most obscure and oldest picture, Meng Chao even discovered that "self" has become a huge bull-shaped monster, facing the siege of dozens of rat people and four or five clan warriors, it still rampaged and roared. It wasn''t until the last drop of blood drained that he collapsed.


    All the memory images are like howling bullets, piercing through his cerebral cortex.


    Make these memories come alive like yesterday.


    Including being surrounded by enemies dozens of times as large as one''s own, being poked into a hornet''s nest by dozens of spears shrouded in holy light, even the eyes were poked, sticking to the cheeks, and the pain deep into the bone marrow was 100% preserved. Come down.


    Meng Chao understood.


    "These... are the memories of the last owner of this Totem Armor, as well as the last one, the last one.


    "Ice Storm said that the totem armor can store the wearer''s combat skills and killing experience, so that a clan warrior who is not familiar with a certain weapon and tactics will become a master at the moment he completes his outfit.


    "It turns out that it is similar to the way of''memory copying'', which is similar to the heroic spirits of Dragon City. It is simply amazing!


    "It''s just that even the death memories of the masters of the past generations are copied and stored together.


    "It''s a bit bad.


    "Except for the fact that I have experienced apocalyptic destruction like this and I am determined to contribute to all mankind. Even if the warriors of the ordinary clan are not afraid of death, how can they calmly endure the seven or eight or even a few paragraphs of''death memories'' at the same time. ?


    "No wonder, those guys will become "origin warriors" who are human and ghost!"


    Meng Chao thought about it, and roughly understood the principle of the Totem Armor''s inheritance power.


    But at this moment, it seemed that his genes were "detected", and there was a subtle difference between the genes of the higher orcs.


    The power of the totem, which had been stabilized, suddenly waved again.


    The first few owners of this armor appeared in Meng Chao''s mind, and at the same time became a hideous evil spirit.


    Segments of battle memories have also become extremely real, even beyond reality, an illusion that can bring a hundred times more pain and fear.


    But it dragged Meng Chao''s consciousness into the battlefield of fiction and reality!


    "this is��


    "After the biological liquid metal poured into my body, it was connected to my neural network and stimulated the cerebral cortex. In my mind, it created an illusion that is difficult to distinguish between true and false?"


    Meng Chao sneered in his heart.


    If it was replaced a year and a half ago, it might be really shocking.


    But after experiencing fierce battles with the monster **** "Wisdom Tree", "Monster Mastermind", and "Maternal Body 01", he is already too familiar with this trick of stimulating neural networks and brain cells to create illusions.


    After all, it''s all "Mother Body 01" playing the rest.


    Even the parasitic in Lusiya''s body, the real mother, could not stop him.


    A small pair of broken armor and a few evil spirits, so what can you do!


    "After discovering that I am not from Turan, do you want to use this method to test whether I am eligible to wear totem armor?


    "Then... try it!"


    In Meng Chao''s hands, the golden light shone, and gradually condensed into a gold tooth blood knife wrapped in a golden chain.


    Although the real Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife was left in Longcheng by him.


    But since this is an illusion created through his neural network and cerebral cortex, then he is the true and sole master of this illusion.


    Not to mention the Golden Tooth Blood Blade, even if a train cannon comes out.


    Thus, when those ancient fierce souls hidden in the depths of the totem armor screamed, roared, and threw their teeth and claws at him.


    Meng Chao set off a golden storm in his mind.


    "This is my body!


    "This is my brain area!


    "Any power that comes here must blend into my will, obey my control, and listen to my orders!


    "Or, become a part of my ambassador, and work with me to change this crazy world.


    "Or, let me use the most violent spiritual flame to burn all the evil souls, burn the totem armor into scrap copper and rotten iron, and then bury the scrap copper and rotten iron in the deepest part of this abandoned sewage pipe, hundreds of years ago In your dung!"


    Amidst the roar, Meng Chao manipulated the golden storm to tear the ancient fierce soul into pieces again and again.


    Although every time they were torn apart, these fierce souls would regroup.


    But Meng Chao also noticed that the fierce souls after recondensing tended to be thinner and weaker than in the previous round of battle.


    Finally, after smashing these fierce souls for the ninth time, they no longer condense, but turned into a fluffy golden spark, each cluster of sparks turned into a cuneiform writing, forming a surging flow of information. From Meng Chao''s field of vision, it flew down like a waterfall.


    The illusion shattered like a fragmented mirror.


    The ancient battlefield disappeared.


    Meng Chao returned to the exhaust pipe where he could not see his fingers.


    Looking at the cuneiform writing that kept shining in front of him, he knew that he had taken control of this totem armor.


    Sure enough, when he looked down, he found that the totem armor had been properly and tightly wrapped around his upper body.


    The totem battle armor seems to have the function of fine-tuning its own form according to the owner''s body shape and fighting style, and perfectly fitting the owner''s function.


    Wearing the big Buck, the ferocious, angular armor arrived on Meng Chao, although the distinctive features such as the bull''s head on his chest and the horned scimitars on both arms were still preserved.


    But the arc of the armor itself has become more low-key and soft.


    Not only did the originally high-protruding, angry bull head on the breastplate become slightly protruding, a large number of features of the bull head were stripped away, and only highly abstract conceptual patterns were retained.


    The two horned scimitars have also become more slender and flexible. They can be inserted into the grooves on the arm armor after being slightly bent, which greatly improves the concealment and avoids unnecessary movement in complex terrain. Trouble.


    Even the main color of the armor has changed from the original bright and domineering color to a matte black that does not reflect light. It is like a slightly swollen shadow, which is more in line with the characteristics of Meng Chao''s "ghost assassin".

 Chapter 1004： Ancient operating system

    "What an incredible armor!"


    Meng Chao moved his arms to a large extent, confirming the range of movement and defensive power of the totem armor.


    His first feeling is lightness.


    There is no heaviness and clumsiness of wearing ordinary power armor in Dragon City.


    I also did not carry hundreds of kilograms or even 35 tons of steel on my body, relying on micro engines and drive shafts to generate power, the inevitable delay and stickiness.


    It is more silky than wearing a nano combat suit.


    It''s like a second skin has grown on the body.


    However, by sticking out your fingers and gently poking your chest, you can feel the real existence of the totem armor.


    It is not as hard as steel.


    But under the texture of rigidity and softness like a biological carapace, there is also a toughness that cannot be easily broken through.


    Especially when Meng Chao clenched his fist and punched his heart.


    It felt that the entire totem armor was suddenly contracted, and the ripples rippling away from the surface of the armor actually spread the power of this punch to all parts of the body.


    Ninety percent of the strength is released along the arc of the armor, and the remaining 10% is absorbed by the muscles of the whole body.


    Undoubtedly, such an active defense mode can decompose, reduce, digest and absorb to the extreme the attack on the totem warrior.


    And in the most standard "reckless bull power" posture, Meng Chao can feel the totem armor constantly shrinking, fine-tuning his posture, and even stimulate some of his nerves and muscle bundles, making him feel Tens of thousands of muscle fibers participate in the force at the same time, and his original frightening power is increased by 20% to 30% in an instant!


    "The Totem Armor, the increase in combat effectiveness at both offensive and defensive ends, can reach such a terrifying level!"


    Meng beyond the test, the more secretly smacked.


    However, the increase in attack power or defense power alone was not what surprised him the most.


    The function that surprised him the most was hidden in the helmet of the totem armor.


    Although the totem armor of Big Buck only has the upper body.


    However, the protection of the head is still so tight that it cannot be added.


    Except for one big and one small two helmets that rose up into the sky with war horns.


    There is also a mask that seems to be salvaged from the Styx, covered with death ripples.


    However, after the helmet and mask formed by the condensation of biological liquid metal, they fit the head and facial features completely, and are wrapped in airtight.


    However, Meng Chao didn''t feel the slightest feeling of suffocation or aggrieved.


    On the contrary, I feel that my breathing is much easier.


    The biogas, poisonous mist and unpleasant odors that are stuck in the waste sewage pipeline are all filtered out by the polymer filter membrane that is composed of liquid metal and imitates the structure of activated carbon.


    Moreover, the line of sight is not blocked by the helmet.


    More precisely, Meng Chao did not perceive the presence of the helmet at all.


    He still maintains a frontal scanning range of nearly 180 degrees.


    Only by reaching out and touching it lightly can I feel that a nearly transparent "glass box" is buckled on my head.


    Moreover, this "glass box" also uses some incredible technique to project a large number of cuneiform characters in front of his eyes.


    When his gaze focused on different places��such as his body, the gaps in the surrounding walls, and the ruins that blocked the sewage pipe at the end of the darkness, the shiny cuneiform writing would constantly change.


    And when Meng Chao focused his gaze on these cuneiform writings, he discovered that the writings, which were constantly shining, beating, and lingering blood-colored arcs, could be opened.


    After clicking it, more cuneiform writing spewed out like a flood bursting a bank.


    These cuneiform writings, and the runes found in the ancient ruins by the Longcheng people, although not the same set of writing systems.


    But there is a strong correlation.


    Meng Chao has been a tester in the Heritage Research Institute for half a year. Although he is not a serious paleo-linguist, he knows the meaning of some ancient runes.


    In addition, through the memory fragments of his previous life, he roughly understood the characteristics of more than a dozen different languages ??on the alien continent.


    Borrowing these characteristics and pushing back, even the masked guess can also guess part of the meaning of cuneiform writing.


    He guessed that the content of these cuneiform characters were all kinds of information related to battle.


    Such as temperature, humidity, relative speed, surrounding environment and the condition of the totem armor itself, etc.


    The Dragon City Civilization��s power armor and large rune machinery also have similar information display screens.


    Of course, the power armor needs to control hundreds of instructions through voice, eye movement, and ten fingers and ten toes'' subtle muscle twitching.


    The "operating system" composed of cuneiform characters seems to be able to use bioelectricity and brain waves to directly carry out intricate interactions.


    Meng Chao is no stranger to such an "operating system".


    Because, at the moment of doomsday rebirth, the "tinder" that got into his mind used a similar operating system.


    Of course, the information projected by the Totem Armor onto his retina is still much simpler than "Tinder".


    But they all stimulate the central nervous system and visual cells, and a large amount of information emerges directly in the mind, which is naturally much more advanced than the display screen and joystick of Dragon City Rune Machinery.


    The appearance of this operating system once again confirmed Meng Chao that the Turan civilization of the past did indeed have a splendid brilliance that surpassed the earth civilization of the 22nd century.


    Their level of civilization, even if they have not yet reached the level of "ancient people" and "maternal bodies" during the Primordial War.


    But it was definitely the "post-prime ancient war era." When the gods fell, the mother body also fell apart, and after falling into a deep sleep, it was one of the best advanced and powerful civilizations on the alien continent.


    Totem armor equipped with this operating system is by no means as simple as an ordinary armor.


    It should be like a "fire seed", which can make the master reborn and rebirth-like changes.


    However, the advanced orcs who have experienced civilization landslides and even faults are far from being able to activate the full potential of the Totem Armor.


    Just as they are far from activating all the inheritance left to them by their ancestors, even 1% of their potential.


    It''s hard to say.


    Today''s advanced orcs are simply a group of apes carrying electromagnetic cannons.


    I haven''t figured out the correct operation mode of the electromagnetic gun, but only use the electromagnetic gun as a meteor hammer while holding the barrel.


    "The high orcs in the previous life didn''t seem to understand what their''ancestral spirit'' left to them until the entire civilization was destroyed.


    "Just use the totem armor as an armor that can repair itself and increase power and speed.


    "Perhaps I should and must spend some time to outline the true face of the Turan Civilization..."


    Meng Chao was thinking, deep in front of his eyes, there was a slight tingling suddenly.


    Many cuneiform scripts shattered one after another, recombining the seven or eight masters of this totem armor, which looked fierce and wicked.


    They seemed to be lingering around Meng Chao''s consciousness, flaring their teeth and claws at him, and let out a series of roars.


    After realizing that Meng Chao was eating soft but not eating hard, he suddenly changed into a submissive but anxious appearance, and transmitted a series of "chilling" noises into Meng Chao''s auditory nerves.


    At the same time, Meng Chao appeared in front of him wearing a totem armor, a small and exquisite three-dimensional transparent model of himself.


    The helmets, masks, neck guards, shoulder guards, arm guards, breastplates of totem battle armor... are broken down into dozens of modules, each of which emits different colors and lights, but it is also surrounded by a large number of wedges. With text, as long as Meng Chao��s attention is focused on a certain module, a flood of information will pop out.


    "No wonder, the high-ranking orcs will regard the totem armor as a''living armor that condenses the wisdom, experience and killing intent of the ancestor spirits.''"


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "If I''m not mistaken, these ��predecessor��s fierce souls�� should be operating assistance systems similar to ��voice assistants��.


    "As early as two hundred years ago on the earth, many mobile phones, computers and household appliances had ��voice assistants��!


    "It''s just that this kind of operation assistance system is very powerful. It has long been out of the category of''voice assistant'' and can be regarded as a kind of''artificial intelligence''.


    "The poor Turan civilization has degraded to the age of the clan, and even the piles of excrement cannot be processed automatically. How can one understand the meaning of''artificial intelligence''?"


    "It is understandable to regard the control system as the guide of the ancestral spirit, and even to regard the artificial intelligence as the ancestral spirit itself...


    "Just, what do you want to tell me about the artificial intelligence on this Totem Armor?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time.


    Eyes kept focusing on the strangely shaped cuneiform writing.


    And let the various modules of the totem battle armor continue to zoom in and out.


    Lian Mengdai guessed that the artificial intelligence was reminding him that this totem armor is too weak compared to his body and combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, many modules of this totem armor are designed for larger fighters. Although they can be fine-tuned to barely fit Meng Chao��s body shape, they will not be able to release the ultimate destructive power after all, and Meng Chao��s fighting style is not exhausted. Match.


    He needs to fight.


    Defeat more totem warriors and capture more fragments of totem armor.


    And these fragments are combined with a large number of training resources, all inhaled into the body, and integrated with the existing totem armor modules for comprehensive enhancement and upgrading.


    In this way, he can get his own, unique and unparalleled ultimate armor!


    "This suggestion is... exactly what I wanted!"


    Meng Chao followed his advice.


    The corners of the mouth evoke a subtle arc.


    The gaze with part of the perspective function, after the enhancement of the totem armor, scans the invisible waste sewage pipe clearly.


    As early as when storing the totem armor, he had thoroughly felt this abandoned pipe, as well as the structure of the seven or eight pipes around it.


    Including every crack scattered on the walls of the pipeline.


    At this moment, the iron hoofs of the wild boar warrior and the tauren warrior, who weighed more than half a ton on the ground, were trampled severely.


    The cracks all over the pipe expanded, and a lot of dust and gravel were spilled from it.


    Therefore, Meng Chao effortlessly locked a large number of cracks and intersections, like a whirlpool, the most vulnerable part of the entire pipeline.


    Taking a deep breath, he squatted deeply under the increase of the totem armor, pedaling heavily with his legs, and instantly soared his speed to the limit, and slammed into the cracks where he converged.

 Chapter 1005： A battle with full special effects

    The force of the impact was comparable to that of a train cannon hitting the wall of an underground pipe, and it slammed.


    Accompanied by the deafening loud noise, a hole with a diameter and depth of more than three meters was left on the wall.


    You should know that the underground sewage pipeline system in this area was originally in disrepair for a long time, with pits and pits, and collapsed everywhere, as fragile as a honeycomb magnified a hundred times.


    Otherwise, it will not be abandoned by the big shots of Pointe-Noire.


    Hundreds of wild boar warriors and tauren warriors fought here, which made the already precarious overall structure even worse.


    The impact of Meng Chao became the last straw that crushed the camel.


    No, it''s not straw, but the mountain that crushes the camel.


    "Crack, click, click!"


    The impact triggered a chain reaction. Around the crater-like holes, new crevices continued to appear, and the old crevices expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, spewing out more dust and rubble from inside.


    Within a few seconds, I just listened to a series of loud noises, and the ground with a radius of 100 meters collapsed, forming a huge sinkhole at least seven or eight meters deep.


    Dozens of warriors of the clan who were fighting for nothing on the ground suddenly fell into it.


    Although they have thick skin and thick flesh, they will not easily fall to death or smash to death.


    But the stratum collapsed, and the sky full of smoke and dust was still like a cloud of mist, blocking their vision.


    The tauren warriors and wild boar warriors struggling in the rubble in the mist where they can''t see their fingers, couldn''t see the situation of their comrades for a while.


    It is even difficult to hear the screams and groans from close at hand from a chaotic situation.


    This is the most ideal hunting ground created by Meng Chao.


    He had been prepared for a long time. At the moment the ground collapsed, he stepped on a few pieces of falling gravel and jumped to the top of the ruins.


    He also locked his first "prey", a wild boar warrior with a totem armor on his heart and his left shoulder.


    The wild boar warrior had just struggled out of the ruins.


    Although he didn''t suffer much damage.


    The look of humiliation made him extremely unhappy.


    With a low growl, he was about to tear the fog, rush out of the trap, and look for a new opponent.


    Meng Chao already appeared from the void like a ghost, cutting between his arms.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Meng Chao''s arms turned into two storms.


    Hundreds of punches were shot in the wild boar warrior''s chest in an instant.


    The chest that made the wild boar warrior so strong was like a pond invaded by a rainstorm, with ripples stacked on top of each other, deeply sunken.


    Rao is a wild boar warrior with extremely thick skin and thick flesh.


    He couldn''t stand it, or even couldn''t react to Meng Chao''s torrential and rainy attacks.


    The huge body weighing more than half a ton was blasted high by Meng Chao.


    When he landed, he had fainted simply and neatly.


    And when Meng Chao spread his five fingers and grabbed his breastplate and shoulder armor.


    His totem armor was the same as Big Buck''s totem armor a few days ago, actively disintegrating and breaking apart.


    It seems to dislike the master''s weakness, and can''t wait to throw himself into the arms of the stronger.


    "Such power..."


    Meng Chao didn''t pay attention to the wild boar warrior at all.


    At his peak, he was a powerhouse with a combat power comparable to the peak of the heavens. In some areas, he even had the hope of prying into the mysteries of the gods, which was only higher than the ice storm of the "Mythril Ripper". .


    This ordinary warrior with only half a breastplate and a shoulder guard is not so much his "prey", but rather a "target" to help him test the performance and control mode of the totem armor. , It is more appropriate.


    "With the increase in Totem Armor, my punch speed seems to have increased by at least 20%!


    "Originally, when I stayed at the peak of the terrain, under the condition that the average punch strength was close to one ton, I could blast out about 85 to 87 punches a minute.


    "Now, I can hit a hundred and eight punches to a hundred and ten punches.


    "Moreover, using biological liquid metal to fine-tune the tremor and contraction of my muscle fibers seems to have saved 5% of my stamina. This means that after the totem armor is installed, my endurance combat time has also been slightly extended. ."


    Meng Chao accurately calculated the increase data of the Totem Armor.


    To prepare for the **** battle that will inevitably occur in the near future.


    However, the increase in the body is still second.


    He was more interested in that when he blasted a stormy iron fist, the artificial intelligence lurking in the totem armor once again transformed into the appearance of the previous masters of this armor, cheering for him, waving the flag and shouting.


    In his ears, tight drums, majestic horns, rumblings of iron hoofs, and the sound of raging flames appeared, making him seem to be in a magnificent and blood-boiled battlefield.


    The shouts of the warriors and the clashing of weapons almost converged into a rock music from hell, igniting his auditory nerves.


    Naturally, a lot of illusions also appeared in front of me.


    Every time he blasted a punch at the wild boar warrior.


    The moment the iron fist collided with the opponent''s flesh and blood.


    At the impact, there will always be a colorful, dazzling spark.


    There are a few punches that hit the key, or have not yet adapted to the amplification effect of the Totem Armor. When the punch strength exceeds one ton, the sparks will turn into a circle of halo.


    There are even radial ripples around the halo.


    It has to be said that when Meng Chao launched a torrential rain attack, within ten seconds, a series of dozens of punches were blasted, sparks and halo intertwined, just like a small firework party was held on the chest of a wild boar warrior. The sound and light effect was really amazing. It''s gorgeous to the extreme.


    The problem is that Meng Chao is very aware that his serious injury is still unhealed. Even with the increase in Totem Armor, his combat effectiveness will not exceed the Heavenly Realm.


    It hasn''t reached the level of spiritual flame lasing and sparks gushing.


    Besides, he has always been an indifferent to fame and fortune, simple and unpretentious, low-key, ordinary person.


    Since he and this wild boar warrior did not share an antagonism, naturally they did not have an unforgettable killing intent. When they shot, they still had some reservations.


    How could it be so mysterious and use so many useless sound and light effects when attacking?


    and so--


    "It''s a special effect.


    "The Totem Armor made its own claim, which interfered with my visual and auditory nerves and added a lot of combat special effects.


    "Regardless of the deafening''battlefield rock music'', or every punch that bursts a large number of striking special effects that are more gorgeous than fireworks, it greatly enhances the immersion and refreshment of the battle.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have experienced a lot of battles like me.


    "If you grow up in a remote country, or even the ordinary clan warriors in Pointe-Noire, as long as they wear the totem armor, they will be accompanied by passionate rock music in the battle, and they can''see'' their ordinary punches and blast Extremely exaggerated special effects, absolutely addictive!


    "No wonder the higher orcs are so keen on fighting.


    "Perhaps, in the eyes of the higher orcs who are equipped with totem armor, the so-called battle is like a... video game!"


    Meng Chao just thought of "video games."


    I saw countless shining small spots of light emerging from the unconscious wild boar warrior, like an incorporeal firefly, spinning around him a few times, and quickly got into his body.


    There was a series of clear and sweet jingling sounds in his ears.


    It was like a collision between crystal stones and a handful of gold coins.


    Two huge cuneiform characters appeared in front of him.


    Although I can''t understand it, I can guess from the rather exaggerated Ambilight surrounding the text. This is the Totem Armor celebrating his "first victory".


    Or in more professional terms, "first kill."


    Including those golden light spots, in front of Meng Chao''s eyes, they condensed into a series of cuneiform characters that sparkle, jump, and change quickly.


    These cuneiform characters often appear in the flood of information presented by the totem armor, and they often change.


    Meng Chao boldly speculated that this should be the figure of the ancient Turan civilization.


    Does this string of numbers represent some kind of points?


    Meng Chao was very sure that he had not just got out of the wild boar warrior''s body, and then got into the golden light spot in his body, feeling the slightest ripple of psychic energy.


    In other words, this golden light spot is neither a real substance nor some kind of particle or ripple.


    It was just an illusion created by the Totem Armor to enhance his sense of "knock down the enemy".


    Supernatural Meng wouldn''t be fooled by such tricks.


    but����


    "The so-called totem power really hides a great secret. The water inside is too deep, and ordinary orcs can''t grasp it at all!"


    Meng Chao knew why the high-ranking orcs were so aggressive and despised death.


    It turned out that under the stimulation of the Totem Armor, they really regarded the battle as a video game.


    Maybe, even if your own flesh and blood turns into mud on the battlefield, your brave and fearless soul will enter the totem armor and fight forever under the blessing of the ancestor spirit!


    Having said that, although the special effects are all fake.


    However, the effect of the Totem Armor on the increase in combat power is leverage.


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao tore off half of the boar warrior''s breastplate and left shoulder guard.


    Taking advantage of the smoke and dust still filling, the surroundings were in chaos, and the wild boar warrior''s belt was untied.


    Sure enough, the wild boar warrior was tanned with cowhide. It was a full slap wide and studded with rivets on the waistband. There were two secret medicines for replenishing energy, and three pieces of condensed milk, honey, and golden puree. Repeatedly High-energy food that is compressed and dried.


    This is what Ice Storm told him.


    Because wearing a totem armor to fight against each other is very stamina and psychic.


    Once the killing rises, the psychic energy is overdrawn, and the hungry totem armor can at any time swallow the master''s flesh and blood, turning the master into the "origin warrior" or "source spirit".


    Therefore, experienced clan warriors will carry a few secret medicines and a large amount of high-energy food with them.


    When you feel that the Totem Armor is about to lose control, take it immediately to stabilize the power of the Totem.


    It''s almost the same as Dragon City Transcendents, a measure to prevent delusions, one meaning.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    The lower half of the mask covering the nose and mouth was separated from the middle and merged into the helmets on both sides.


    He drank the secret medicine in one go.


    He grew his mouth to the point where his chin was almost dislocated, and swallowed three pieces of fragrant high-energy food.


    Since I fell on the "guillotine" of the super waterfall, my stomach has not been able to fill up, and there was a satisfying squirming sound.


    Perceiving a stream of magma-like heat rushing from the stomach to the limbs, Meng Chao pressed the two pieces of totem armor pieces that had just been captured against his chest.

 Chapter 1006： Battle armor, fusion!

    Accompanied by the high-frequency tremor of life''s magnetic field.


    Meng Chao turned the psychic force field formed by the interweaving of hundreds of spiritual veins to the limit.


    The heart is like the confluence of rivers, and the psychic energies hidden in hundreds of spiritual veins, all burst out like a flood bursting out of the heart, through the breastplate carved with a highly abstract bull''s head pattern, enveloping the new fragments of battle armor .


    The breastplate and the fragments gleamed at the same time.


    Gradually it showed a translucent texture, both like molten glass and molten iron.


    Immediately afterwards, the breastplate and shoulder pads that belonged to the wild boar warrior just now turned into liquid metal without a fixed shape and merged into Meng Chao''s breastplate.


    Meng Chao let out a contented sigh.


    It''s like having a gluttonous feast just now.


    His breastplate has undergone visible changes.


    Become thicker, stronger, and integrated.


    The bull head pattern in the center of the breastplate has also become more abstract, completely getting rid of the characteristics of a bison, and more like a black ghost with big devil horns.


    On both sides of the "Big Horn Black Ghost", there are six streamlined diversion grooves.


    When running at high speed, he can quickly guide the air in front to behind him, and put a certain pressure on Meng Chao from the back to help him speed up to the limit.


    It can also cleverly guide the enemy''s frontal bombardment of Meng Chao''s chest attack, sliding over his body, and pouring out from behind.


    From the appearance, the totem armor that absorbed the new fragments has also become more secretive and fierce, more like a ghost from the doomsday.


    In Meng Chao''s vision, a large number of shiny cuneiform characters emerged.


    Although he couldn''t understand the specific content, he could still understand the shining upward arrows following a series of numbers.


    "Does this mean that the performance of my breastplate has been greatly improved after absorbing the new pieces of battle armor?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Really, it''s more and more like the equipment upgrades in video games.


    In other words, the advanced orcs who want to collapse civilization and degenerate to the clan age, master the basic operations of such a powerful individual weapon system. This extremely "visual, foolish, WYSIWYG, no training required, one second to get started. "The operating system is really appropriate.


    If you become a totem warrior, you have to master a lot of mechanical principles and engineering dynamics knowledge like the mechanics of Dragon City, and even learn the ability of precision maintenance and programming...


    I am afraid that the "Power of Totem" has long been lost or even annihilated just like other black technologies created by the Tulan ancestors.


    "In order for the degenerating high-level orcs to have some combat effectiveness, their ancestors really broke their hearts."


    For some reason, this kind of battle and upgrade mode reminded Meng Chao of the parents who cut a hole in the pie and hung them around the neck of their stupid son before they left for a long distance.


    It''s really pitiful for the parents of the world.


    It''s a pity that the Turan civilization in the previous life was still together with the Dragon City civilization, and the front and back feet died.


    It''s like the silly son starved to death after eating off a circle of pie around his neck.


    And just after he perfectly absorbed the brand-new fragments, making the totem armor more powerful.


    The "system assistant"��that is, the fierce souls of the previous masters who turned into totem armors, came out again, cheering for Meng Chao, waving the flag and shouting.


    They kept "kissing and grunting", as if they were saying, "Good job, keep working hard, strive to swallow more fragments, and upgrade the Totem Armor to the strongest."


    "Of course I will upgrade to the strongest form..."


    Meng Chao muttered in his heart, "It''s just that, can you turn off this''system assistant'', these fierce souls are really... ugly."


    Meng Chao barely accepts it. The artificial intelligence hidden in the Totem Armor has turned on the cool sound and light effects of the thief on his own initiative.


    There is a saying, fighting with full special effects, an ordinary jab can pull out a super killer feeling, indeed... quite cool.


    It doesn''t matter to deal with these ordinary soldiers in front of you.


    But Meng Chao feels that if he is able to fill up the special effects when he is fighting against the enemy of the "monster mastermind" level, and if someone keeps cheering for him in his brain, maybe his combat effectiveness can be increased by 5%. The above!


    The problem is that these guys shouting and cheering are so ugly!


    They were all tauren with big waists and round waists, fierce spirits, and thicker chest hair than his hair, brandishing blood-stained axes and hammers, and shouting hoarsely.


    Perhaps ordinary clan warriors would like this way of refueling.


    But Meng Chao couldn''t stand these ugly ghosts��even if they were illusions, they were still floating in his vision during the battle.


    "Even if Totem Armor''s operating system has a''system assistant'', can''t we change to a more attractive skin?" Meng Chao silently complained.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in front of his eyes, and all the fierce souls changed.


    From the ferocious tauren warrior.


    She became a tauren with the same fierceness and more developed chest muscles three to five times.


    "Uh��


    "Is it really possible to customize the skin of the system assistant?


    "However, what I mean by''attraction'' does not mean turning a tauren warrior into a tauren warrior.


    "What''s more, this has become too perfunctory. Apart from having two thick and long braids on their heads, and adding a few pectoralis major muscles, what is the difference between these female warriors and the fierce soul just now? Their chest hair is longer than those fierce souls just now!"


    Totem armor seems to have heard Meng Chao''s complaints.


    From the admonishment, the appearance was changed again.


    This time, the "system assistant" projected in Meng Chao''s vision turned into an ice storm.


    The snow leopard warrior in Meng Chao''s mind changed from the coldness in the real world.


    Just like those fierce souls just now, like an excited female orangutan, cheering for his victory and strength.


    "This skin looks much better than the bull-headed female warrior with stubborn backs and waists."


    Meng Chao said in his heart, "However, it still feels weird. After all, I am not very familiar with Ice Storm. Everyone is only temporarily cooperating and getting what they need. The appearance of other people appears in my mind all day, and it feels quite twisted. , As if I was a pervert with very low taste."


    Totem Battle Armor once again faithfully implemented the owner''s needs.


    From the "ice storm" to the appearance of "Luziya".


    Of course, they have green hair and red eyes, the vital parts of the body are wrapped in leaves and moss, the expression is becoming more seductive, and the figure is more and more thrilling, the version of "Lysiya" of the "Jungle Banshee".


    It is indeed a black technology that condenses the wisdom of Turan''s ancestors.


    Can meet all the needs of the owner.


    It can even use the owner''s memory material to automatically generate the image that impresses the owner the most, and most inspires the owner''s combat power and desire to conquer, prompting the owner to continue to fight and become stronger!


    "Wait, what is the desire to conquer? How can there be a desire to conquer? Sister Ya has a desire to conquer for me.


    Meng Chao frowned, "And Sister Ya is now under the control of''Mother Body 01''. In order to save me, she would go to hell!


    "When I have cultivated the power of totem to the extreme in Turanze, I have to go back and save her!"


    Meng Chao wanted the Totem Armor to change the skin of the system assistant back to the original fierce soul of the bull head, to show his innocence.


    Then think about it:


    "Sister Ya is now controlled by''Mother 01'' and has become''Ly Si Ya''.


    "When I return to Longcheng, there will be a battle between me and''Lysiya''.


    "If you want to save Sister Ya, you must first defeat''Lysiya'' and suppress her severely.


    "From this point of view, the look of''L��siya''...evil, weird, and secretive appeared in my mind all day long. I can adapt as soon as possible and produce aesthetic fatigue. I will never try to meet again next time. Bewildered by this banshee, and be able to wake up day and night, don''t forget the original intention and mission, killing two birds with one stone is great.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what the system looks like, as long as I uphold an upright and pure heart, what is the difference between''Lysiya'' and the fierce soul of the tauren warrior, I don''t bother to change it.


    "The important thing is..."


    Meng Chao seemed to be in the cooling down period after the battle armor was fused, his mind had not yet recovered from the mutual impact of the powerful totem power, and he stood dazedly on the ruins.


    Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of a tauren warrior with totem armor on both legs, and quietly touched behind him.


    Under the shaping of his will, this totem armor and the big buck have undergone unrecognizable changes when they are worn.


    The brand-new style that pursues lightness, privacy and ultimate speed is also very different from the powerful and unrelenting style that the tauren likes.


    Therefore, this tauren warrior did not regard him as a companion.


    I thought it was a boar samurai who invited to help the punch.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s "stupid stupid" appearance, he naturally wouldn''t let go of a god-given opportunity. With the help of smoke and dust, he "sneaked" to three meters behind Meng Chao, and then he roared, rushed forward, and blasted towards the back of Meng Chao''s head. Warhammer.


    It''s a pity that the tauro warrior seems to have completely misunderstood the meaning of "sneak".


    The first second when the iron hoof stepped on the ruins and made a "click, click" sound, Meng Chao''s intention was clearly judged by Meng Chao.


    As a result, just as the Bull Head Warrior flew up, Meng Chao''s legs slammed into the ruins under his feet, blasting a hole more than half a meter deep in the ruins.


    He fell straight down like a weight.


    The height of the head was naturally lowered by half a meter than before.


    So that the tauren warrior mixed a warhammer of blood, brain and bone dregs, and swung it from the space above his head.


    The tauren did not give the hammer he was determined to win, and set aside any backhands.


    But after being swept away by a hammer, the huge inertia staggered and almost rolled under the crumbling ruins that would collapse again at any time.


    When he finally recovered his balance.


    I saw Meng Chao''s eyes that seemed to be burning with black flames just a short distance away. Through the translucent masks, the eyes were still shining incomparably.


    What I just tested was a continuous jab that didn''t stop like a gust of wind and rain.


    Now, what Meng Chao wants to test is the ultimate punch!

 Chapter 1007： Happiness beyond the limit

    While actively falling, Meng Chao took the opportunity to rotate 180 degrees, activating several spiritual veins in his right arm, and constructed the spiritual magnetic force field of the upgraded version of "Jiang Mo Ping" guided by "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Along with the psychic energy gushing, the arm armor of the totem armor seemed to be perfectly fused with his right arm, expanding several times at the same time.


    Originally supposed to have surfaced on the skin, the mysterious and complicated spirit patterns also surfaced on the armor that was several times thicker, making Meng Chao''s right arm a literal pestle.


    The moment the tauren''s warhammer swung empty.


    However, Meng Chao''s Demon Demon Pedal fell from the bottom up, brushing the chest of the servant, impartial, and hitting his chin.


    I saw the bull head warrior covered the chest of ordinary armor, and the armor burst like it was chopped by a two-handed giant sword.


    On a chest that was stronger than metal, a red mark with deep bones suddenly appeared.


    The blood hadn''t been shot out yet, and his chin was completely shattered with a crackling sound.


    Even with a huge body weighing half a ton, it flew high and fell heavily, limp in the ruins like mud.


    When Meng Chao walked over to check, the fragments of the battle armor that originally wrapped the legs of the tauren warrior had already splintered apart, leaving the "master" who was unconscious and completely lost in combat.


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that it is best not to be on the battlefield and directly upgrade the Totem Armor.


    Because the integration of totem armor involves a lot of risks and time, if you are a little careless, it is easy to be passively beaten if the ancestor spirit backlashes.


    It''s like the pythons will become lazy and stupid after devouring large prey, and they have to find a place to hide and slowly digest and absorb it.


    However, if it only swallows prey such as small fishes, shrimps, frogs and toads, of course it doesn''t matter.


    Totem battle armor also has advantages and disadvantages.


    These clan warriors gathered next to the slums to fight in arms are just "team-level powerhouses" between the second and third ranks.


    Measured by Dragon City''s standards, it''s just a mere extraordinary person who hasn''t even been climbed by Samsung.


    Among them, there is not half a strong man who can put together a whole totem armor.


    It is possible to imagine what the pieces of battle armor attached to them are.


    Although Meng Chao had just recovered his combat effectiveness at the peak of the terrain.


    After all, he has the combat consciousness of the peak of the heaven.


    It has even been tempered by the flames of the doomsday, comparable to the mental toughness of a strong god.


    In addition, he has seen through the tricks of the Totem Warframe operating system.


    It is naturally not a problem to integrate the lowest-level battle armor fragments.


    As a result, new fragments of the battle armor evenly covered his legs.


    His legs, which are as strong as a rocket thruster, appear stronger and full of explosive power.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Heavy footsteps came from behind.


    There was also an unusually sharp howling.


    He is a giant wild boar warrior with a bloodline of part of the wild elephant clan and a height of more than four meters.


    Wielding a meteor hammer with a diameter of nearly half a meter and studded with spikes.


    He did not see the scene where Meng Chao knocked down the Tauren Warrior.


    But he could clearly see the highly abstract bull head pattern on Meng Chao''s chest.


    Of course, except for the two big horns rising up into the sky, the current bull head pattern cannot be seen that it is too closely related to the bull head.


    The problem is that the relationship between this pattern and the wild boar seems to be more distant.


    After all, cows have horns, and boars are known for their mighty and domineering fangs.


    Therefore, the wild boar warrior, who is huge and without friends, immediately regarded Meng Chao as an enemy. The meteor hammer tore through the smoke and dust, set off a storm of destruction, and smashed it down.


    In Meng Chao''s field of vision, cuneiform writing suddenly exploded like a broken kaleidoscope.


    In response to the howling meteor hammer, it quickly calculated the ever-changing speed, angle, accuracy, and strength of the blow.


    Of course, even without the assistance of the Totem Armor, Meng Chao has more than a dozen ways to get past the "slow as a snail" meteor hammer in his opinion.


    But he still chose not to dodge or dodge, cross his arms, and hardly accept the opponent''s attack.


    "Next, we must test the defense of the Totem Armor!"


    boom!


    The heavy meteor hammer hit the intersection of Meng Chao''s arms fiercely.


    Meng Chao''s feeling was that of a rocket launcher, and he slammed his face from a short distance away.


    There was a sudden tingling in his arms.


    Ten fingers are a little numb, almost unable to hold things.


    The shoulder blades were also on fire, as if someone had inserted a dozen red-hot steel needles into his bones.


    In order to maintain the posture of standing still, his spine was under extreme pressure, and he made a "click, click, and click".


    However, after a few seconds, the pain and discomfort subsided significantly.


    I moved my fingers, no matter the muscle fibers, blood vessels, tendons, or neural networks, they were still unobstructed and were not affected by this heavy blow.


    The price was that a large amount of scarlet cuneiform characters jumped out in front of him, flashing and flashing to warn him.


    In the vision of the three-dimensional model of the lifelike totem battle armor, the arm armor has also turned into a dark red that represents danger, and behind many numbers, there are downward arrows.


    Behind it there was a series of continuous shining, and every time it flashed, the number was reduced a little.


    It''s like a countdown.


    Meng Chao pondered for a while. This was probably to remind him that after the arm armor was severely damaged, it was damaged and its performance temporarily deteriorated. It would take a certain amount of time for it to be automatically repaired.


    Of course, according to the principle of conservation of mass and energy, repairing totem armor requires a lot of psionic energy.


    Meng Chao felt that the high-energy sugar cubes of the energy secret medicine he had just swallowed were consumed in an instant.


    He had a bottom in his heart.


    "This wild boar warrior''s meteor hammer attack is roughly equivalent to the Dragon City mass-produced bazooka, hitting the target at a distance of about 50 meters.


    "The low-level totem battle armor equipped by the ordinary clan warriors should be able to withstand the direct hit of one or two rockets.


    "But it takes a certain amount of time to repair itself and consume a lot of psionic energy.


    "This means that the Totem Armor is not immune to heavy individual weapons such as rocket launchers.


    "It won''t happen that a low-rank warrior puts on a totem armor and can be in the iron torrent of Dragon City, as if entering a man''s land.


    "For the same reason, even if there is no bazooka, as long as there are enough heavy machine guns, grenades and even semi-automatic rifles to form a dense barrage, it can still consume a high-level orc wearing a totem armor."


    this point is very important.


    It''s not just about how to form effective checks and balances between the earthlings and the higher orcs.


    It is more related to whether Longcheng Civilization can open the blue ocean market of Turanze with bazooka, grenade, grenade launcher and semi-automatic rifle.


    If the individual thermal weapon can''t break through the defense of the totem armor.


    How can it be sold?


    It now appears that although there are a lot of mysteries that cannot be solved temporarily by the level of earth technology in the Totem Armor.


    At least, it is not an invulnerable "artifact" with unlimited ammunition and unlimited energy.


    Meng Chao was thinking that the wild boar warrior had already retracted the meteor hammer, and once again slammed into his chest.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and simply let go of his arms this time, and directly greeted him with his breastplate.


    boom!


    The violent impact of the meteor hammer and the breastplate unexpectedly knocked out a dazzling ball of fire. The breastplate with the bull''s head pattern was deeply sunken to the naked eye, and Meng Chao''s breastbone "clicked" faintly sounded. The sign of fragmentation, the heart is more like being squeezed by an invisible big hand, so that his eyes are staring gold, and he can barely breathe.


    However, such a test is necessary.


    At least, Meng Chao now knows that the most common totem armor can withstand the ultimate destructive power.


    Moreover, just as the Totem Battlegear drew psionic energy from his body to repair the breastplate, it also injected a group of wonderful power into his cerebral cortex through his spinal cord and central nervous system.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt a clear spring in his head.


    The spring water turned into a sweet and refreshing stream, pouring into his internal organs and limbs, especially the arms and chest that were hit continuously.


    The wound that was still painful to the bone just now, as the "stream" is moisturized, there is a strange... refreshing sensation?


    "This is... dopamine, norepinephrine, endorphins, and oxytocin?"


    Meng Chao allocated 10% of his attention to deal with the wild boar warrior''s crazy attack.


    The remaining 90% of the attention is focused on analyzing the subtle changes in his body, mainly the cerebral cortex and nervous system.


    He found that under the stimulation of the Totem Armor, his body was madly secreting various "happiness hormones."


    Whether dopamine, norepinephrine, endorphins, or both men and women secrete, oxytocin, the scientific name of pituitary hormone, can maintain the normal physiological activities of the human body and maintain a sense of comfort, pleasure, and euphoria.


    Therefore, collectively referred to as "happiness hormone".


    In the case of normal secretion, happiness hormone can help people resist the effects of pain and maintain a positive mental state. It is an important hormone indispensable to the human body.


    However, excessive secretion may destroy the body''s normal stimulation and restraint mechanism of happiness hormones, continuously increase the threshold of happiness stimulation, and make people fall into prolonged depression, depression and pain.


    This is the so-called withdrawal reaction, or "addiction".


    When cultivating the extraordinary, because the psychic energy stimulates the central nervous system and the endocrine system, they tend to secrete ten times more happy hormones than ordinary people, and feel all the enjoyment in the mundane world, a hundred times more intense pleasure.


    Before the people on earth have built a theoretical edifice for psychic practice, many transcendents do not know how to control the excessive secretion of pleasure hormones.


    They are indulged in the a hundredfold pleasure brought about by cultivation, so that the more they practice, the crazier they become, and they gradually embark on a path of no return, from the "extraordinary" to the "lost".


    In addition to the swelling of ambition, the lack of order, and the call of Swire, the reason why the former blood alliance committed the frenzied crimes was also the most important reason for "dopamine and endorphins being out of control."


    Fortunately, with the continuous exploration of pioneers such as the "War God" Lei Zongchao, mankind finally realized the addictive problem of cultivation, and developed various physical and psychological therapies, including the secret secret method of inhibiting the excessive secretion of happy hormones. To control your thirst for infinite pleasure.


    However, Meng Chao discovered that the totem armor equipped with advanced technology had no intention of suppressing the massive secretion of pleasure hormones.


    On the contrary, it is stimulating his body, continuously and unrestrainedly releasing-"happiness" beyond the limit!

 Chapter 1008： Let me bear this danger!

    Chapter 1008 Let me bear this danger!


    Of course, this does not mean that Totem Armor contains evil intentions, deliberately trying to disrupt Meng Chao''s self-restraint mechanism on dopamine and endorphins.


    It can only be said that it is a normal or even necessary treatment.


    After all, Meng Chao had just been hit twice by the wild boar warrior.


    Calculated according to the physical strength of an ordinary clan warrior, even if he hadn''t been smashed to death, at least he would be seriously injured.


    Not to mention the fact that the arms can''t be raised at all, even the breastbone has burst. Every time I breathe, I feel the pain like a tear in the heart.


    In this case, stimulating the body and releasing an excessive amount of happiness hormones can not only help him relieve pain and stay calm, but also stimulate the body and release a force beyond the limit, which makes it possible to escape from the dead.


    It''s like the military doctors of the Earth Army will inject morphine into the severely wounded when there is a temporary lack of medical conditions.


    Life-saving is the most important thing. As for not being addicted, it is a question that needs to be considered after surviving.


    "So, the Totem Armor is equipped with a very advanced medical system that can stimulate the owner''s central nervous system and endocrine system, and release excess happiness hormones to help the owner relieve pain and heal injuries?


    "It''s just that the Turan civilization doesn''t seem to have any spiritual secrets that can inhibit the secretion of happiness hormones and maintain a normal threshold.


    "In this way, when a clan warrior puts on the totem armor, fights constantly, and stimulates excessive amounts of dopamine and endorphins in the battle, he will not only feel the pain, but can even get out of it. Get pleasure, and gradually indulge in this pleasure, can''t help it.


    "Only three or five battles, no, if the dose is large enough, after only one battle, he will be addicted to the battle...


    Just like the wild boar warrior in front of me.


    Meng Chao noticed that because of the wild boar warrior''s aggressive attack, every bundle of muscles around his body was trembling at high speed, and wisps of white smoke gradually emerged from the thick hair.


    It''s almost like a killing machine that runs overloaded.


    His red bean eyes glowed with muddy light, and he gasped with excitement deep in his throat, his expression was half ferocious and half crazy.


    With each heavy blow of the meteor hammer, his facial features twitched suddenly, and his eyes became more and more crazy.


    It seems that he is not interested in victory or defeat, life and death at all, but is addicted to the "battle" itself.


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether there was a flow of information and sound and light effects similar to his own in the vision of the wild boar warrior.


    Whether the meteor hammer hits the target, there will be cuneiform writing with golden light and electric arcs, jumping out of the wild boar warrior''s eyes, jumping and shining frantically.


    Will the operating system of the Totem Battlegear be transformed into the most admired ancestor of the wild boar warrior, or the most beloved female warrior, cheering for him, encouraging him to fight the enemy bravely, and continue to upgrade.


    Is it true that every gully in his cerebral cortex has long been filled with boiling dopamine and endorphins, so that in his life, there is only killing, conquering and destruction. Anything other than this is Can''t arouse the slightest interest in him.


    So, after all, it is the boar samurai who controls the totem armor in the battle.


    Or does the totem armor firmly control the wild boar samurai?


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart.


    This battle should end.


    His figure flashed, his speed suddenly increased five times, ghostly avoiding the bombardment of the meteor hammer again, just using the toe of his left foot, lightly tapped the spikes of the meteor hammer, standing in front of the wild boar samurai.


    The wild boar warrior succeeded in several consecutive heavy blows, thinking that the "weak" little dwarf in front of him would turn into mud in the next hammer hit.


    Unexpectedly, the Meteor Hammer was stepped on by Meng Chao and plunged into the ruins, shocked and angry.


    He let out a low growl, trying to retract the meteor hammer.


    The chain suddenly stretched straight.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao walked flat on the straight chain and swept from the meteor hammer to the wild boar warrior in an instant.


    With a light touch on the toes, a pliable but continuous force poured into the chains.


    The chain suddenly changed direction and curled up like a python that had been shocked.


    The Meteor Hammer lost control and slammed toward the wild boar warrior''s own face door.


    The wild boar warrior was shocked, and hurriedly shrank his head to dodge.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to hook and pick with his feet and hook most of the chain into his hand.


    And his whole person has been flying by like a falcon, flying over the head of the wild boar warrior, and flying behind this huge behemoth.


    "Boom!"


    Meng Chao''s iron knee banged heavily under the wild boar warrior''s cervical spine and in the center of his back.


    The wild boar samurai was in pain, and his head that had just been retracted stretched out involuntarily.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to wrap the chain around his neck, crossed behind him, and rotated a few times like the death of a crocodile, before he exerted his force fiercely.


    Suddenly, the chain was deeply embedded in the neck of the wild boar warrior.


    The wild boar warrior''s eyes burst, and the bloodshot roots inside were broken.


    He struggled desperately, but because of lack of oxygen and panic, his power leaked crazily, and he couldn''t compete with the ancient beast-like power in Meng Chao''s seemingly thin body.


    He reluctantly drew out the saber that straddled his waist, and jabbed behind him indiscriminately, trying to poke Meng Chao.


    But his broad body, like a copper wall and iron wall, created obstacles to his attack.


    Meng Chao hid in the middle of his spine, between the two high bulging muscles, just at the dead end, unless the wild boar warrior had the blood of octopus or squid, he could turn his arms into jointless, and he could do it at three hundred and sixty degrees. The bent tentacles, otherwise, it would never be poked.


    At this moment, in Meng Chao''s body, dopamine and endorphins are still secreted in large quantities.


    The "system assistant" who appeared in the form of "Lysiya" also blinked scarlet eyes, with green hair dancing wildly like a viper, twisting the thrilling graceful body, cheering for Meng Chao and encouraging him to never show mercy. With a little bit of strange power, the wild boar warrior can be completely killed.


    As everyone knows, Meng Chao pinched the appearance of the "system assistant" into the appearance of the witch "Luziya", just to remind himself that he must not be bewitched by the totem armor, indulging in the thrill of killing, and gradually degenerate. Slaves for murder.


    Humans are manipulating weapons.


    It''s not that weapons are manipulating human beings.


    Outside of Dragon City, in order to achieve his goal, Meng Chao didn''t mind killing off.


    But as he said to Ye Zi, he didn''t like being controlled by the killing intent or any force to carry out unnecessary killings.


    It will not treat killing as the only solution.


    "Lie down for me!"


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, his legs suddenly exerted strength, his waist and hips twisted and sent, using his shoulders as a fulcrum, he even carried the wild boar warrior four meters high and threw it cleanly over his shoulders.


    boom!


    The wild boar warrior smashed into the depths of the ruins fiercely.


    The ruined wall that had just collapsed once had a second collapse.


    His hands and feet bend strangely in the direction of the opposite joints.


    In the big mouth of the bulging blood basin with fangs, a large cloud of foam was sprayed.


    The violent eyeballs gradually shrank back. In the eyes that originally exuded turbid light, the eyes were a little loose, as if the fragile brain was still colliding back and forth in the hard skull, falling into a severe concussion.


    Fortunately, his chest is still rising and falling slightly.


    Shrinking Meng Chao to loosen the chains, a large amount of oxygen poured into his lungs along the pig''s nose, making this sturdy tall orc, his heart bigger than a watermelon, beating again.


    "Believe me, for you and most high-level orcs, the Totem Armor is too dangerous-such advanced black-tech individual equipment, you who have already degraded to the clan age, can''t grasp it at all!"


    Meng Chao foamed at the mouth and said to the wild boar warrior who fell into a coma, "Let me take your place and bear this danger!"


    Click! Huh!


    He tore off the armor of the wild boar warrior.


    At this time, the smoke and dust around the sinkhole gradually dispersed, and the vision of the clan warriors became clear again.


    However, Meng Chao had already wiped out the three clan warriors who had been knocked down one after another, not to mention the totem armor, even the crumbs of the high-energy food they carried with them.


    Then, before the last dust settled, he escaped into the slums.


    In the slum at this moment, all the rat people have fled.


    The fierce battle between the clan warriors has also entered a white-hot state.


    Everyone was blushing and was covered by blood, leaving only two small holes in the eyes, only to see the opponent in front of them, never expected that there would be a third party, dormant in the dark.


    Just in time, Meng Chao took advantage of the fire and fished in troubled waters. He threw seven clan warriors down, dragged them into the corner, up and down their hands, doing whatever they wanted.


    Be aware that not all clan warriors are eligible to equip totem armor.


    For local vassal families, being able to equip half-body armor, even if only equipped with a heart-guard or a shoulder guard, is a very powerful role.


    Meng Chao attacked ten totem warriors in a row.


    Finally, the two sides in the melee found that something was wrong.


    However, they did not think about the direction of "the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman will benefit."


    I thought that the other party had invited a cruel master who didn''t speak martial ethics.


    Seeing that the fight continues, the only remaining totem samurai on his own side will be cleansed by others.


    The two sides finally broke free from the crazy stimulation of dopamine and endorphins.


    Entered the traditional relentless remarks, disengaged and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Meng Chao did not pursue.


    He was quite satisfied with the first actual combat test of the Totem Armor.


    Fragments of battle armor from ten totem warriors are enough to piece together a fully enclosed armor that covers every inch of skin on the whole body.


    Also helped him figure out a lot of information about Totem Armor.


    First, Meng Chao denied his original hypothesis that the Totem Armor was a kind of "biological liquid metal".


    Totem armor is not metal.


    Metal cannot be light and light as if it has no quality.


    It is impossible to change the density and volume so much.

 Chapter 1009： Turn on reverse engineering

    A total of ten totem warriors'' battle armor fragments were taken down by Meng Chao.


    Although many people are only equipped with half a breastplate or a pair of armplates.


    But considering that the high-level orcs are generally larger than the humans on earth, the fragments of the battle armor that the wild boar warrior is more than four meters tall can cover Meng Chao from head to toe so that water cannot enter. .


    However, Meng Chao successively absorbed the fragments of the battle armor of ten totem warriors, and he was able to wrap his last toe.


    This means that the volume and density of the totem battle armor fragments have undergone amazing changes in the process of merging with each other-they have shrunk greatly.


    This degree of reduction cannot be explained by the compression of the molecular series.


    Maybe, it also involves the change of the atomic energy layer.


    And with so many fragments of battle armor, Meng Chao didn''t feel the slightest "heavy" feeling in his body.


    It just felt like a hungry behemoth hung in his body, and his thirst for high-energy nutrients and cultivation resources was ten times stronger than in the past.


    This made him suspect that the Totem Armor is not only a kind of "metal", maybe even whether it belongs to the category of pure "material" will have a question mark.


    Second, every time a piece of battle armor is absorbed, a brand new stream of data flows into Meng Chao''s brain.


    It''s all the combat experience attached to this fragment of battle armor.


    Of course, there are also "system assistants" or "artificial intelligences" transformed into the old masters.


    It seems that as more and more pieces of battle armor are merged together, the system assistants that assist the master in manipulating the totem battle armor have become more and more intelligent and powerful.


    Not only is there more and more cuneiform characters appearing in Meng Chao''s vision, the frequency of light shining is getting faster and faster, as if it can help Meng Chao control every piece of data including the trajectory of dust scattered within a radius of 100 meters.


    And when Meng Chao uses "The Walking Dead" to deliberately reduce the flow rate of blood to the brain and the oxygen content in the blood, enter a "semi-coma state" and relax the control of the body, the totem armor will also stimulate his nerve endings. And muscle fibers, let him "instinctively react", dodge the enemy''s attack, and even display a series of gorgeous totem combat skills.


    This means that as long as the totem armor is equipped, even if the owner has been severely injured and has been unconscious, there is still a certain chance of winning the battle in the "unmanned" state, or at least withdrawing from the battlefield.


    Such artificial intelligence technology is ten times more powerful than Dragon City''s drone swarm attack and the automatic patrol technology of the "thinking chariot" equipped with monster brains.


    Of course, any artificial intelligence system is a double-edged sword.


    Especially when applied to powerful war machines.


    Handing over a large number of combat tasks to artificial intelligence means that the master''s control over the totem armor is declining.


    The totem armor may make its own claim, fully acousto-optic special effects during the fierce battle, and stimulate the owner''s brain to secrete excessive dopamine and endorphins.


    Regardless of whether the totem armor is well-intentioned or not, the owner will become addicted to fighting and regard fighting as the only meaningful thing in life.


    The more battle armor fragments are merged, the stronger the totem battle armor will be, and the more serious this problem will be.


    What Meng Chao has absorbed today is only the lowest-level battle armor fragments. Even if it wraps his entire body and contains the artificial intelligence, it is impossible to compete with his will to temper his doomsday.


    By silently operating the spiritual secret method, he can easily break down the excessive dopamine and endorphins, and maintain his demand for happiness hormone within a reasonable threshold.


    But Meng Chao was not sure what would happen if he absorbed the "Mythril Ripper" of Ice Storm.


    The Mithril Ripper is far from the most powerful totem armor of the Turan civilization.


    -Regardless of the "Lava Fury" of the Bloodhoof family.


    It is the ancient armor of the Golden Clan that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    The artificial intelligence contained in it that integrates hundreds of masters'' combat experience, it is impossible to recognize new masters from outside the Turan civilization so easily.


    "For this reason, the Longcheng people in the previous life did not conduct in-depth research on the Totem Armor, or even tried to carry out''reverse engineering''?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    He did not find the information about the totem armor of the former Dragon City "cottage" in the memory fragments.


    It stands to reason that the Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization in the previous life are allies fighting side by side.


    Zhu Buzhu said that at least until the front and rear feet perished, neither side had torn apart and betrayed each other.


    So, it''s normal to exchange training systems and war techniques, learn from each other''s strengths, and exchange what''s there. Isn''t it normal?


    Higher orcs don''t have a strong concept of secrecy.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that the Dragon City high-level in the previous life would not even be able to get a pair of the most common totem armor.


    As long as they can get a totem armor, the scientists and archaeologists of Dragon City should be able to see the mystery of the Turan civilization and realize the power of this "ultimate individual equipment".


    But why didn''t the Dragon City people of the previous life install totem armor on a large scale?


    There are probably three reasons for thinking about it.


    First, the monster wars in the previous life were too reluctant to win. In the protracted **** battle, not only the strong fell, but also a large number of scientists, archaeologists, weapon research and development engineers... were assassinated by the monster civilization, including all the scientific research of Dragon City. Both units and laboratories have been destroyed by monster civilization.


    Therefore, when the previous Dragon City civilization encountered Turan civilization, its scientific research capabilities and "reverse engineering" capabilities were far inferior to today''s "New Dragon City", which has inherited the "monster legacy".


    Second, there is no time.


    The monster war in the previous life will continue for another two to three years. When the Dragon City people finally managed to kill the monster mountain range, the ultimate war that swept the alien world was already in full swing.


    Forced to jump from one vortex into another larger and more terrifying vortex, including the smartest head of the entire civilization, the vast majority of Dragon City��s resources must be directly invested in war, and it is impossible to waste it in the indefinite ��reverse�� Engineering".


    Third, and perhaps the most important reason.


    Just because the operating system of the Totem Battlegear is too weird, the problem of "battle addiction" seems to be unsolvable. The large-scale equipment of the Totem Battlegear will only get a bunch of madmen who are addicted to battle, and it will make the decision makers of Dragon City. Are we staying away?


    After all, the Dragon City civilization, which had just been involved in a war in another world, relied on the torrent of steel to gallop vertically and horizontally, and it seemed that the situation was very good.


    The dignified "different natural disaster", there is no need to pin the hope of victory on the totem armor.


    When Longcheng executives found it was "necessary".


    But it was too late, too late to crack and copy.


    "Learning from the experience and lessons of previous lives, we must solve the mystery of the totem armor. It is best to copy and install the totem armor on a large scale, so that the combat effectiveness of the Dragon City civilization can be explosively broken in the shortest time!"


    Of course Meng Chao knew the danger of this "double-edged sword".


    Even he himself cannot guarantee that in the increasingly fierce, crazier, and cruel war, he will never get lost in the thrill of killing, conquering, and destroying, and become a totem armor. puppet.


    but��


    Compared with the end of the day and the destruction of the Dragon City, the last tens of millions of people on Earth struggled, screamed, burned, suffered, and vanished in the raging flames.


    Being controlled by the totem armor and becoming a bloodthirsty war madman is really a trivial risk.


    "If you want to escape from the dead before the end, there can be no safe and secure way. Any action is a risk, and any choice has a price.


    "Only these totem armors of the lowest level are far from enough for me to blast my fist to change the future. I have to devour more and stronger totem armors and surrender the evil spirits contained in them-those that have been passed down for thousands of years. Battle statistics and artificial intelligence!"


    Meng Chao let out a low growl in his heart.


    According to the method that Ice Storm and Big Buck told him, fine-tune the tremor frequency of the life''s magnetic field, and use psychic energy to stimulate the cerebral cortex to release a special brain wave, so that the totem armor, which is as hard as iron, restores the "liquid metal". The softness, and along the 36,000 pores, re-incorporated into the body.


    I watched the last round of "liquid metal" billowing like mercury, seeping into the palm from the palm of his hand.


    No matter how you shake your palms and stretch your five fingers, you can''t feel the slightest hindrance.


    Meng Chao was amazed and became more interested in the Turan ancestors who developed these magic weapons.


    But now is not the time for archaeology.


    Before more clan warriors arrived, he circled the slum.


    I wanted to ask a few adult rat people about the situation.


    But after a fierce battle just now, all the rat people squirmed around with their heads in their heads, not knowing where they went.


    He could only put on the mask again, put on the hooded cloak, and looked back for the four children he had rescued.


    Fortunately, the four children stayed honestly in the corner he ordered.


    Maybe they have nowhere else to go after their homes and temporary homes were destroyed one after another.


    Meng Chao sighed in his heart as he watched the children in ragged clothes with a panic and bewildered face.


    The deeper he goes into Turanze, the more he feels that the civilization entrenched here is so deformed.


    Yes, it is not "backward", but "deformed".


    Just like the ugly monsters concocted in the genetic laboratory.


    It was ten times more deformed than the Dragon City civilization that had just crossed into another world and the Blood Alliance.


    Those adult clan warriors equipped with totem armor may have become hopeless killing machines.


    But what should these children do?


    Meng Chao originally wanted to rescue the children in Cailuo Village from Pointe-Noire.


    Be regarded as repaying them for their life-saving grace.


    But these cruelly earth-like rat people in front of him made him hesitate.


    Especially after thinking of the Dragon City civilization in the previous life, which treated all the old and weak women and children of foreign races as ants and grass mustards, and crushed them mercilessly. In the end, the shame was unavoidable.


    What''s more, even if he can rescue all the rat people and children in Cailuo Village from Pointe-Noire, what then?


    Big Buck was right.


    At present, Pointe-Noire City is the only place within a hundred miles of sufficient food, as well as strong walls and houses that can shelter from wind and rain and resist totem beasts.


    Take the children out of Pointe-Noire and throw them into the wilderness. They are still in disaster.


    But it''s always impossible for Meng Chao to take a large number of Ratmin children and sneak into Chijin City to make a huge turnaround, right?


    Meng Chao didn''t think about how to properly rescue and reset his lifesaver.


    You can only squat down to check the condition of the four children and calm their emotions.

 Chapter 1010： Big Horned Rat

    Because Meng Chao rescued them just now, and he looked similar to them, and did not have the strong sense of oppression as the tauren or the boar, the emotions of the four children were fairly stable.


    However, Meng Chao discovered that the children had not finished eating the high-energy food that he had just distributed to them, and each left a handful of it.


    Even the words are not clear, the youngest child is like this.


    "We, we want to save some and give them fish bones to eat."


    The child with the colorful snail pendant on his neck said hesitantly, as if he was afraid that Meng Chao would take the cheese and sugar cubes back.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and he simply took out a skin bag from his waist, took out a large piece of high-energy food mixed with honey and condensed milk, compressed into milk bricks, crushed it in the palm of his hand, and used the crumbs with a few leaves Divide the package into small pieces and send them to the arms of several children.


    This is one of the trophies that have just been raided from the ten hapless totem warriors.


    It is always a particularly pleasant thing to be generous to others.


    The four children were all dumbfounded.


    They have never met someone so kind to them for no reason.


    "My lord, you..."


    The older child wearing the colorful snail pendant squeezed it several times in front of his chest, and the crumbs of the hard milk bricks wrapped in leaves were still there.


    This gave him the courage to secretly observe Meng Chao for a long time, and carefully asked Meng Chao, "Are you the messenger sent by the Rat God?"


    "The Rat God?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    In the memory fragments of past lives, countless torrents of shining information are tumbling wildly in my mind.


    He raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Do you also know the Big Horned Rat God?"


    As soon as the word "Great Horned Rat God" was uttered, the eyes of the four Rat Min children lit up.


    "Really, really the messenger of the Rat God!"


    "No wonder it will save us!"


    "Uncle they didn''t lie, the messenger of the Rat God, really came to save us!"


    They hugged each other and wept with joy.


    And then circling around Meng Chaodi, sang a weird ballad:


    "The bravest big horned rat!"


    "The most powerful horned rat!"


    "The most powerful big horned rat!"


    Meng Chao was dizzy.


    Can only stop with a wry smile.


    "Listen, children��"


    Meng Chao rolled his eyes and said, "The Rat God will definitely save all the rat people, but it is not easy to save you all from Pointe-Noire. Tell me, in Pointe-Noire, oh, just say it around you, faith. Are there many Rat Gods?"


    The children did not suspect him, and nodded again and again: "A lot, everyone believes that the big horned rat **** will definitely come to Turanze and save all the rat people!"


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "Then where did you hear about the Big Horned Rat God?"


    "My lord said it!"


    The children said, "When we get to the innermost part of those black and smelly pipes and get so dimly smoked that we even have to vomit out our intestines, the adults will comfort us and endure for a few more days. , The messenger of the Big Horn Rat God, will save us all.


    "Sometimes, the adults still get together, whispering about the big horned rat god, we don��t understand it. We only know that the big horned rat **** is very powerful, no matter whether Turanze or the land of the holy light. Man is his opponent. In this era of glory, the Big Horned Rat God will definitely come to the world, lead the whole rat people, and seize the supreme glory. Surely, right?"


    The children of Shumin looked at Meng Chao expectantly.


    This was a bit slurred, obviously not in their own language, but heard at a secret assembly of adult rat people, just parroting.


    "Of course, the glory belongs to the big horned rat, and the victory belongs to all the rat people."


    Meng Chao dispelled the children''s last warning with a congratulatory message often said by the believers of the Big Horned Rat God, and continued to ask, "Then, which adult is it that tells you these truths?"


    The children all shook their heads.


    "we do not know."


    They said, "Adults will only go into the deepest pipe underground on the most tiring night and talk about the Big Horn Rat God. When they say, they wear masks on their faces."


    "That''s it, thank you for telling me these things."


    Meng Chao smiled and nodded, encouraging the children to continue talking with his eyes.


    He asked some more questions sideways.


    The higher orcs in the clan era did not have a strong sense of secrecy.


    The children who grew up in the village of Shumen have never learned to conceal their beliefs.


    The clan warriors of this period did not take the primitive beliefs popular among the rat people seriously.


    Therefore, Meng Chao quickly confirmed that there are a large number of followers of the Rat God in this slum, and even in the entire city of Pointe-Noire.


    Moreover, as the bloodhoof army gradually formed, the resources within hundreds of miles were scoured, countless old, weak and sick died silently around the burning homeland, and the clan warrior''s crush on the rat people reached the limit. .


    The rat people, who are hundreds of times more numerous than the samurai, are like a spring compressed to the limit, about to bounce back with their strongest force.


    This can be inferred from the children''s mouths and the increasing frequency of secret gatherings of adults.


    Meng Chao''s original plan was only to rescue the children in Cailuo Village.


    Finding that there is such a huge power in Pointe Noire city, it is like magma is about to move, and the volcano is about to erupt, he feels that it is necessary to fine-tune his and even the ice storm plan.


    Instruct the four children to hide all the high-energy food crumbs and continue to hide here for a while, until the adults appear one after another and order is restored a little, then go out to find their partners.


    And promised to the children-I will definitely come back.


    Meng Chao plunged into the darkness again and left the slum quietly.


    He ran "The Walking Dead" to reduce his breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature to the limit.


    It was like a shadow as thin as a cicada''s wings, clinging to the root of the wall, sneaking in the dark.


    Carefully avoid the clan warriors who can be seen everywhere, controlled by dopamine and endorphins, falling into a whirlpool of killing, and fighting like a video game.


    With a sharp gaze like a scalpel, he examined the majestic and majestic city in front of him.


    When he just stepped into the Bleeding Skull Arena and overlooked the whole picture of Pointe Noire, Meng Chao only felt incredible.


    How can a savage civilization in a clan warrior create such a super city with layers of cascades and great weather, enough to hold millions of people?


    Wait until it gradually outlines the truest appearance of Turan civilization.


    And when they saw that the clan warriors smashed the outer shell of the black building in the reckless battle, exposing large fragments of broken walls under the mottled and peeling outer wall.


    Meng Chao realized that today''s advanced orcs did not "build" this city.


    They just "inherited" the city, and they continue to ruin the city like a prodigal who "sells the land with a cub that doesn''t hurt."


    The scale of Pointe-Noire city thousands of years ago must be ten times larger than it is today.


    Meng Chao saw those towering palaces, but they were nothing but ruins left over by the Turan civilization thousands of years ago. After the high-rise buildings they built collapsed.


    The reason why there is no trace of advanced civilization on these ruined walls, such as reinforced concrete and glass curtain walls.


    It is only because the current higher orcs excavated a large amount of silt rich in minerals and trace elements from both banks of the Turan River, transported it to Pointe Noire City, and smeared it on the ruins.


    After being exposed to the scorching sun, the fragmented ancient building was pasted with a black shell.


    At first glance, the black buildings look like rolling, row upon row of cubes and cube peaks.


    This feeling of "using the most primitive technology to build the most glorious city" can often make people who don''t know it feel emotional, and even worship.


    But after figuring out the current high-level orcs, but playing the role of prodigal son and papermaker, Meng Chao couldn''t help feeling that it was both ridiculous and sigh.


    However, this is not the time to make fun of higher orcs.


    As difficult brothers who might fall into the abyss of destruction, the Dragon City people have no qualifications to laugh at higher orcs.


    Meng Chao quickly peeled off the black silt crust, regaining his gaze on the ancient ruined building.


    Concentrate on searching for all information related to the "Great Horned Rat God" in the memory fragments of the previous life.


    Just like throughout the ages, no matter the earth or another world, any group that is oppressed and desperate will imagine a savior.


    In the Turan civilization, the rat people who have been squeezed by clan warriors for thousands of years also have their own deities that can bring ultimate salvation.


    Of course, the Turan civilization did not have the concept of gods, but strengthened the ancestor worship to the extreme.


    Therefore, the "Great Horned Rat God" worshipped by the rat people is not a true god, but is revered by all the rat people as their common ancestor spirit.


    Therefore, according to old legend, thousands of years ago, in the war that caused all the rat people to bear the name of "cowardice, lowliness, and shame".


    When the whole battle line that the Ratman was in charge of collapsed and almost all the Ratman fled.


    The only one was born out of the ordinary. His head was covered with thick, long, curved, thick horns and sharp horns. He went up against the current, single-handedly, resisting the torrent of the enemy''s ravages.


    The feat of this scavenger warrior, naturally, could not prevent the collapse of the entire front.


    However, the fate of the rat people and even the rat people destined to mourn for thousands of years has ignited a ray of hope.


    Many rat people firmly believe that they will spend thousands of years to atone for the cowardice of their ancestors.


    And after the expiration of the ten thousand years of atonement, the heroic spirit of the brave and fearless Great Horned Rat Warrior will reappear in the world and lead all the rat people to gallop across Turanze and even the Land of Holy Light to take back what they have already Lost for thousands of years of glory, created in gold, blood hoof, thunder and lightning, dark moon, sacred tree, the sixth largest clan outside of the five clans-the clan exclusive to all the rat people!

 Chapter 1011： Rise of the Wolf King

    The story of the big horned rat has been circulated in Turanze for thousands of years, but it has not been taken seriously by the clan warriors.


    On the one hand, the Turan people pay attention to ancestor worship. Even the humblest rat people are not popping out of a rock. It is human nature to find a brave and fearless ancestor and put gold on his face.


    Even the superior masters cannot deprive slaves and cannon fodder of the power of daydreaming.


    More importantly, the masters discovered that when the rat people believed in the existence of the "big horned rat god", they were more able to grit their teeth and endure the torture and suffering of this world, so that the major clans could squeeze from these humble species. Provide more labor and combat effectiveness.


    After all, according to the belief of the big horned rat god, all rat people must atone for the cowardice of their ancestors thousands of years ago.


    Must wait for the expiration of the atonement period, the big horned rats will come to Turanze again, take them out of all suffering and establish their own clan.


    In other words, for a devout rat folk believer, the only thing he should do before the great horned rat **** is to settle down with his humble identity and condense next to the thousands of degrees high temperature furnace in the foundry workshop. Layer after layer of internal organs and blood on the arena, in the battlefield with corpses all over the field, silent atonement, just die silently.


    The bottom rat people believe that the existence of the big horn rat **** is not a bad thing for the clans that rule Turanze.


    At least, it is not a bad thing for the Turan civilization, which has been alternating between "prosperity" and "honor" over the past thousands of years.


    The problem is that after experiencing the longest boom era in history, the number of rat people with terrifying reproduction ability has also swelled to the point where it is impossible to calculate clearly with the dull brains of higher orcs.


    Although the main cities of the major clans and the small and medium-sized towns where the vassal families are located, they have sent a levy team to the depths of the wilderness, like a comb made of steel, combing the entire Turan land over and over again.


    But for the clan civilization without reconnaissance satellites, drone monitoring, and modern surveying and mapping methods, it is obvious that the last rat dweller and the last mandala fruit hiding in the grasslands and deep in the jungle can be searched out. Is impossible.


    After the enlistment team burned, killed and looted, in the remains of the ruins.


    Located between the poor mountains and the evil waters, in the most secluded rat people village.


    In the depths of valleys and caves.


    There are always fish that slip through the net.


    And in these fluke escaped, but can''t see the direction of tomorrow, every blood vessel is filled with boundless angry rat people.


    New rumors, like lightning, like wildfire, spread like a virus.


    "The full ten thousand years of atonement has expired!


    "We have washed away the sins of our ancestors with our sweat, blood, bones and souls for tens of thousands of years!


    "Our blood is no longer sordid, but as holy as the bravest warrior!


    "The Great Horned Rat has heard our prayers and saw how we have spent 10,000 years to prove that we are qualified to regain the glory of being a Turan!


    "Therefore, the Great Horned Rat God has come to the world with a brand-new appearance, and is about to command all the rat people, sweep the entire Turanze, establish the''sixth clan'', and become the''war chief'', commanding all the five clans including Turan Warrior!"


    Crazy things like idiots talking in a dream have lit up countless rat people''s rebellious heart that has been suppressed for thousands of years.


    And condense all the messy primitive beliefs and folk tales together, and gradually gave birth to a well-structured and large-scale legion-a legion exclusively dedicated to the rat people.


    Now, this madness has not yet reached the ears of the wealthy and nobles who have ruled Turanza for generations.


    Even if he hears only a few words, the lofty lords will not take it to their heart, and only regard this crazy talk as the most laughable joke in the world.


    The humble rat people also want to climb on the heads of the masters and become the supreme war chief?


    Could it be possible that the heaven and the earth can be turned, and the earth can be above the sky?


    Meng Chao knew that the contemptuous smiles of the clan warriors would not last long.


    -When they saw the mighty "Devil Rat Army" or "Great Horn Rebel Army" appearing, inspired by fanatical beliefs, moths repeatedly attacked their battlefields on a scale of ten or even a hundred times.


    No matter the most violent wild boar warrior, the largest wild elephant warrior, or the liger warrior with the sharpest fangs and claws.


    Their sneers will turn into cold sweat beads, flowing along the constantly twitching facial muscles onto the battlefield soaked in endless blood.


    This is the "Great Horn Rebellion".


    The Dragon City civilization of the previous life, which took place in Turanze before it rushed out of the Monster Mountain Range, changed the entire alien world and was also a major event related to the survival of the Dragon City civilization.


    Millions or even tens of millions of unbearable rat people have risen under the so-called "Summon of the Big Horn Rat God" and formed the rebels known as the "Big Horn Legion" to challenge the five great clans that have ruled Turanze for thousands of years.


    Although it is just like the countless bottom uprisings that have occurred on the earth and other worlds throughout the ages, relying on fanatical beliefs.


    The "Great Horn Rebellion" couldn''t escape the fate of revolving and destroying. After turning Turanze upside down, it was jointly suppressed by the five clans.


    However, this large-scale uprising of the rat people still severely hit the rulers of Turan civilization and deeply shaken the ruling foundation of the five clans.


    When the Dragon City Civilization killed the Monster Mountain Range, the Big Horn Legion had been completely suppressed.


    Therefore, there is not much information about the "Big Horn Chaos" stored in Meng Chao''s brain.


    But in the previous life of Dragon City, even elementary school students knew that the "Great Horn Rebellion" caused the most direct and serious consequences.


    That is the rise of "Jackal" Kanus.


    "Jackal" Kanus, also known as "corpse dog, steppe wolf, ghost wolf, world extinction wolf, doom wolf".


    The Turan civilization was the first werewolf to sit on the supreme throne of the "War Chief".


    It is also a war madman who will ignite the fuse of a war in another world in Meng Chao''s previous life.


    If, according to the fire, the residents of Longcheng are divided into "ordinary citizens, elite citizens, special citizens and heroic citizens".


    Let��s comment on the words of the heroes of the different civilizations.


    "Jackal" Kanus is definitely an out-and-out "hero unit."


    Even if Meng Chao ranked a "Top Ten People Who Changed the Other World" according to the depth of memory fragments in his previous life, "Jackal" Kanus would have a chance to be among the top three.


    Werewolves are a member of the Golden Clan.


    However, the position within the golden clan has always been succumbed to the lion and tiger people.


    Although the werewolves have quite strong reproductive power, the number of troops that can be mobilized is the largest in the entire Golden Clan.


    But the individual combat power is far inferior to the Lion and Tiger.


    With such a fatal weakness, they have never given birth to them, at least they have never revealed their ambitions to seize the power of the Golden Clan and then to rule the entire Turanze.


    Instead, he obeyed the orders of the lions and tigers honestly, appearing as "the most loyal minions of the leader".


    And Kanus is not even the most powerful werewolf.


    This can be seen from the word "Jackal" in his name.


    Jackal is a canine beast not much bigger than hyena.


    Although fierce and cunning, compared to other jackals, tigers and leopards, their overly petite and lean body shape makes them face innate deficiencies during the fierce battle.


    In many cases, one has to rely on eating decay for a living.


    This is also the origin of Kanus''s early title, the "corpse dog".


    Replaced by the normal "Era of Prosperity" or "Era of Glory," a clan warrior with congenital shortcomings like "Jackal" Kanus would never get a little bit of opportunity to steal Turanze''s hegemony.


    However, the "Great Horn Rebellion" allowed the miracle to subvert the entire alien world.


    When the Big Horn Legion first emerged, none of the clan rulers took these desperate mouse folks into their eyes.


    Regardless of the Lion and Tiger people of the Golden Clan.


    The tauren and wild boar of the Bloodhoof clan.


    In accordance with the old traditions, most of the troops will be invested in a contest full of ritual feelings-the battle of the five races.


    Try to defeat the opponent in the upright battle and become the new war chief.


    As for the rabble crowds randomly gathered by the rat folks, the ridiculous "big horn army", let the wolf clan army of the same size but relatively weak individual combat effectiveness to deal with it.


    In a sense, the rulers of the five clans are correct in their evaluation of the Big Horn Legion.


    A fanatical belief does not equate to a strong combat power.


    The mob that can''t bear it is just a mob.


    Although the rat people who have risen up from the pole, with their extremely terrifying numbers, brought some trouble to the five major clans.


    Forcing the five clans to inject more war resources into the wolf clan army again and again.


    "Jackal" Kanus, who ruled the wolf clan army, finally completed the task successfully and suppressed the mighty rat people''s rebel army.


    However, the Lions, Tigers, and Tauren who ruled Turanze for thousands of years did not expect that after defeating and incorporating the remnants of the Rat People''s Rebel Army, the wolf clan army would swell into a terrifying existence that no one can control.


    And the congenital shortcomings, "Jackal" Kanus, who doesn''t look amazing, has ambitions completely incompatible with his body shape, as well as crazy genius.


    Meng Chao didn''t know exactly what happened after the Wolf Clan Corps, which incorporated the Rat People''s Rebellion Army, intervened in the "Five Clan Struggle".


    In short, when the current Dragon City civilization rushed out of the monster mountain range and started contact with the Turan civilization, "Jackal" Kanus had firmly controlled Chijin City and the Golden Clan, defeating or even killing most of the opposition. In the longest epoch of glory, he has become the invincible war chief, the supreme king of Turan, to rule all the higher orcs in the longest era of glory.

 Chapter 1012： Two options

    "From the''corpse dog'' to King Turan, it''s so inspirational!"


    Meng Chao''s brain contains a lot of information about "Jackal" Kanus.


    No way, as a man who provoked a war in another world in his previous life.


    Regardless of him as a hero who rose to challenge the old order.


    It was also the culprit who caused the chaos of the entire world and ultimately led to the successive destruction of the Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization.


    His presence is too strong.


    The holy light camp in the previous life called him "Stepper Wolf", which means that he brought disaster and destruction.


    Where he passed, whether it was a splendid big city, a lush forest, or an intricately structured, intricately labyrinth-like underground world, everything will become devastated, a ruin, like a desert that has been abandoned for thousands of years.


    As for the Chaos camp...


    Well, the chaos camp, which is born to be rebellious and advocating chaos and freedom, does not have the habit of bragging about the leaders of allies.


    And "Steppenwolf, Scourge Wolf, Nether Wolf, Doom Wolf" and so on, the Holy Light camp thought hard to slander the nickname of "Jackal" Kanus, which sounds very prestigious in the Chaos camp.


    It''s as if the Dragon City people don''t mind the Holy Light camp calling themselves a "different natural disaster".


    It''s quite a bit of not being ashamed, but rather proud of it.


    Having said that, in the previous life, regardless of the Holy Light camp or the Chaos camp, they had to admit that "Jackal" Kanus was a somewhat evil genius.


    Although he is a madman who provoked a war in another world.


    But in his crazy brain, sometimes when it is not so crazy, it can shine with the light that has never been able to shine from the strong in the chaos camp for thousands of years.


    -To be more precise, before the "Jackal" Kanus ascended the throne of the war chief, there was no concept of a "chaotic camp" on the alien continent.


    Only the "Chaos Race".


    Even the Chaos Race is a concept constructed by the Holy Light camp.


    It is used to describe the barbaric races living in the surrounding area of ??the alien continent, who are rebellious, refuse to listen to the teachings of the Holy Light, and even less willing to dedicate their flesh and soul to the Holy Light.


    Such as orcs, ogres, blood elves, undead, abyssal demons, etc.-later, the "different natural disasters" from the earth, the Dragon City people will be added.


    These chaotic races themselves did not have the consciousness of gathering under the same battle flag to fight the holy light camp.


    Until the appearance of "Jackal" Kanus.


    The emergence of this "corpse dog" or "steppe wolf" was a mixed blessing for the Dragon City civilization in the previous life.


    On the bright side, because this "corpse dog" did not "capture" the throne of King Turan, but somehow it "stole" Turanze''s supreme power.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the werewolves have never led the entire Turan civilization.


    Therefore, his ruling foundation is not stable.


    When faced with the deep-rooted military aristocrats among the Lion, Tiger, Tauren, and even Boars, he had to resort to the help of external forces to counteract the old aristocrats like the Bloodhoof family.


    This is why, the previous Dragon City fought so tragically at the end of the Monster War, and stepped out of the Monster Mountain Range with a badly injured posture. Even the blind could see the weakness of Dragon City, but he still got the "Hu" in the first place. "Wolf" Kanus''s warmest welcome.


    The dragon city civilization of each other has not yet licked the blood all over.


    The so-called "steel torrent" was also rushed to pieces by the dying counterattack of the monster civilization, without the prestige of the "extraordinary natural disaster" later.


    It stands to reason that high-ranking orcs who are rebellious and admire the strong are hard to see.


    But for "Jackal" Kanus, the Dragon City might be more reliable than the old nobles such as the Lion, Tiger, Tauren, and Boar-after all, it is impossible for the Dragon City to compete with him for the "war chief, figure The throne of "The King of Orchid"!


    Therefore, "Jackal" Kanus opened his arms and warmly and sincerely welcomed the arrival of friends on earth.


    He chatted and laughed happily with the top executives of the nine major companies.


    And from the werewolf legends of the Earth Age, we found evidence of a long-standing friendship with each other.


    He also happily opened up the vast market of Turanze, and ordered dozens of werewolves under his command to change into automatic rifles and bazookas from Dragon City.


    Overnight, he fought fiercely with the people on earth.


    During the "honeymoon period" between the two sides, "Jackal" Kanus generously donated his money and provided a lot of resources to Dragon City, helping Dragon City civilization to overcome the economic crisis and resource shortage after the terrible victory.


    In addition to the people on Earth, "Jackal" Kanus also extended an olive branch to the various chaotic races.


    You should know that the ethnic distribution of the alien continent, the human races, dwarves, and elves belonging to the Holy Light camp, are located in the rich resources of the center of the mainland.


    The chaotic camp is scattered among the poor mountains and waters and vast deserts around the mainland.


    Lack of resources is one aspect.


    More importantly, the geographical difficulties and obstacles and remoteness, it is destined that the chaos races are naturally difficult to unite.


    In the history of wars in other worlds over the past tens of thousands of years, the Chaos Race did not have no emergence of heroes with great talents and unparalleled power.


    But when these heroes raise their swords towards the frosty place in the center of the alien world, the Holy Light camp can always rely on the advantages of inside battles to get help from allies.


    Because of their character, geography, and social form, the Chaos Race never thought that they could find allies in other worlds across the entire continent.


    Take the Turan civilization as an example.


    When those proud lion men, ferocious tiger men, arrogant tauren, violent boar men launched the "Glory War" to the Land of Holy Light, they never thought that they could invite the undead in the vast desert, those The "skinny and vulnerable" skeleton soldier attacked at the same time as himself, attacking from north to south.


    "Jackal" Kanus was different.


    He could bear the unglamorous nickname of "corpse dog" calmly, but he didn''t care about using any means to win or steal victory.


    Long before he used both the hard and the soft, and the earthlings confirmed the offensive and defensive alliance.


    It had already secretly sent an envoy to contact the Chaos Race scattered on the edge of the alien continent.


    And through a secret military agreement, all the chaotic races are bound together, and become a "chaotic camp" capable of fighting against the holy light camp.


    Only in this way can we set off the "ultimate war" sweeping the entire alien continent.


    Meng Chao believes that no matter how the butterfly effect evolves, "Jackal" Kanus strongly needs the "good friend" of the Dragon City people, and he will not abandon the covenant easily.


    The problem is, this guy is too dangerous.


    The alliance that can facilitate the first chaotic race in thousands of years constitutes the most serious threat to the Holy Light camp, which is certainly an unworldly achievement.


    In the early days of the World War, when the "Jackal" Kanus led the Turan army and broke into the core hinterland of the Holy Light camp with lightning-fast tactics, all the Holy Light races were shocked. , Even the most devout believers began to waver, thinking that the end has come, "Jackal" Kanus is from the netherworld, representing the messenger of death.


    "The gods are dead!"


    At that time, within the Holy Light camp, someone even made such a scream of rebellion.


    Unfortunately, the gods are not dead after all.


    "Jackal" Kanus, like the Dragon City civilization, failed to escape the fate of Xu He''s momentary and final destruction.


    In other words, he and the entire chaos camp, who were inherently inadequate, failed to create miracles after all, even if they played 120% of their war potential.


    They smashed their heads on the copper wall and iron wall formed by the condensed old order that ruled the alien world for thousands of years, and exposed many fatal flaws inside.


    At this time, "Jackal" Kanus could not turn his head.


    If the lion, tiger, or tauren command the Turan army, the wealth of wealth accumulated over thousands of years will enable them to withstand one, two or even three times, the worst failure.


    But Kanus, who was a werewolf, couldn''t.


    The only reason he was able to ascend to the High Throne is that he convinced all the higher orcs and even the Chaos races that he could bring an unprecedented victory for everyone.


    One failure is forever.


    Not only him, but also the entire wolf clan, may be crushed to pieces.


    In the face of the various forces within Turan civilization, he can only keep moving forward, and with one victory after another, all those who question him will shut up.


    And use the spoils to barely maintain the overloaded war machine, filling the so-called "allies", a pair of belly that will never be filled.


    In the end, Ling himself, Linglang Clan, Ling Turan Civilization, and the entire chaos camp including Dragon City Civilization fell into an irreversible end.


    Because of Meng Chao''s efforts, the Dragon City civilization was two or three years earlier than the previous life, and ended the monster war with a victory.


    Well, there is actually no 100% win.


    The remnants of the monster civilization are still lurking inside the Dragon City, and even deep in the brains of some of the Dragon City powerhouses.


    For example, "Lysiya".


    But from the memory of previous lives, as long as the remnants of the monster civilization are the same as those of the Dragon City, if they want to survive under the wrath of the gods, they will not choose to make trouble at this time.


    The current "Jackal" Kanus has not yet risen from the suppression of the "Great Horn Rebellion".


    But Meng Chao was convinced that if he wanted to instigate the fate of destruction, "Jackal" Kanus was the best fulcrum.


    How to use this fulcrum is a very tangled matter.


    Meng Chao has two options.


    Or, find "Jackal" Kanus and hug the thighs of this "corpse dog, steppe wolf, disaster wolf, doom wolf" tightly.


    He believes that like his previous life, "Jackal" Kanus desperately needs the help of friends on earth, using automatic rifles, bazookas, infantry fighting vehicles and even main battle tanks to maintain his unstable rule.


    But doing so will still not solve the problem that "Jackal" Kanus will provoke a war in another world, but can''t win it, or even end the war, it will only drag everyone to die together.


    Or, find "Jackal" Kanus.


    Before he evolved into "King Turan, Steppenwolf, Wolf of Scourge, Demon Wolf of Doom".


    Get rid of him.


    Although there is no guy who lit the fuse.


    The war between different worlds is still inevitable, and it will explode under the impetus of irreconcilable contradictions that have accumulated for thousands of years.


    But the Eastern Front may not fire the first shot and become a joint meat processing plant that devours endless flesh and blood.


    Dragon City civilization can also have a longer time for wretched development, perfectly digesting the legacy of monster civilization, from the **** of the original chaos camp to the master of the chaos camp, and finally, to win this **** war?

 Chapter 1013： The shock of the ice storm

    Of course, whether it is holding the thigh of the future King Turan, "Jackal" Kanus.


    Or pretend to hold "Jackal" Kanus''s thigh, and find another chance to kill him.


    The premise is to find him first.


    Meng Chao pushed the timeline backwards based on the memory fragments of the previous life. The current "Jackal" Kanus should still be the leader of the wolf clan, in the main city of the Golden clan "Crimson City", waiting for the lion and tiger powerhouses ��S dispatch.


    This is why Meng Chao is eager to go to Chijin City.


    However, think about it carefully, since "Jackal" Kanus is about to dominate the wolf tribe army and embark on the journey of suppressing the "Great Horn Rebellion".


    Then first contact the believers of the Great Horned Rat God, even mixing into the Great Horned Rebels, waiting for "Jackal" Kanus to come to him, seems to be a feasible option?


    By the way, when analyzing the situation in Turanze and looking for potential partners in Turan��s civilization, the Ratmin Uprising Army also entered Meng Chao��s vision.


    However, although Meng Chao is very sympathetic to Ye Zi, the rat people have been oppressed and ravaged for thousands of years.


    I also agree that the unbearable rat people have the natural power to rise up.


    He is even willing to help rat people like Ye Zi and kill the "clan lords" who ride on their necks and dominate.


    But the combat effectiveness of the Ratmin Uprising Army is too weak.


    In the history of war on the ancient earth, this kind of desperate situation, inspired by fanatical superstition, lacked professional skills and equipment, and lacked a unified program and rigorous organization. It only tried to rise up happily for a while, often unable to escape. The end of unspinning.


    The best ending is to make wedding clothes for others.


    The rebel army may destroy an old dynasty.


    But not able to create a new world.


    The ultimate victory is often usurped by officials, warlords, and careerists like "Jackal" Kanus.


    And the influence of individual combat power on the entire civilization is far greater than the other world on the earth, even more so.


    Compared with the clan warriors, the combat effectiveness of the rat militiamen is really weak.


    Even if the number of the Ratmin Uprising Army is dozens of times that of the clan warriors, it still has the courage to go forward and see death as home.


    In the face of the killing skills and totem armor that have been passed down for thousands of years, the result of moths fighting the fire is only the moths fighting the fire.


    Anyway, Meng Chao remembers that the "Big Horn Rebellion" in the previous life will be completely quelled by the "Jackal" Kanus within a year or two.


    The Great Horned Rat cannot be the savior of Turanze.


    Naturally, he couldn''t help Meng Chao to reverse the destiny of Dragon City.


    "In short, first look for the opportunity to contact the believers of the Big Horned Rat God, and the fellows of the Rat People Rebel Army. Let''s see if they have anything other than the fanatical beliefs and the daydreams of the''Sixth Clan''. , A place worthy of cooperation."


    Meng Chao made up his mind and returned to the Blood Skull Arena.


    At this time, the Blood Skull Arena was like a big barracks noisily, with many more clan warriors.


    -They were all defeated in the "Game of the Brave" by the gladiators from the Blood Skull Arena, who belonged directly to Casaval Bloodhoof, and joined the newly formed "Blood Skulls" in accordance with their promises and traditions. The guy who swore allegiance to Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    However, having just experienced a thrilling battle on the street and returning to the Blood Skull Arena to rest, they seem to be still immersed in the extreme pleasure caused by excessive secretion of dopamine and endorphins.


    Either he was drinking and gambling in groups, or he had just swallowed a lot of mandala fruit and totem beast flesh and blood, and was meditating to adjust his breath.


    No one paid attention to Meng Chao, a "little character" who sneaked in and stuck to the root of the wall.


    As for the civic servants, apart from Meng Chao, no one dared to run to the murderous streets to find death in the chaotic "game of the brave".


    They all gathered in the Blood Skull Arena, consciously carrying out ultra-high-intensity training, waiting for the final reorganization of the "Blood Skull Battle Group".


    When Meng Chao came to the "ace training ground" of Ice Storm, the Snow Leopard female warrior had already returned here before him.


    From the "Mithril Reaper" becoming sharper and fiercer, the swirling lines that emerged on the surface became more dense and gorgeous, and even the killing intent became more and more icy and suffocating... From the perspective of many changes, Bing Storm must be a big success in the "Game of the Brave".


    However, when the two eyes collided, it was the ice storm that surged with more curious light.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior waved her paw lightly.


    The door of the trump training ground automatically closed from behind Meng Chao, closed tightly, and bolted on the door.


    And quickly grew a thick layer of ice crust.


    It''s like a fully enclosed ice cave.


    "How many pieces of totem armor did you get?" Ice Storm asked impatiently.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    Since the two sides still need to cooperate, it is impossible for him not to tell his temporary allies even a card.


    For high-ranking orcs who worship the strong, it is also necessary to show certain strength.


    Besides, it is just a few fragments of the lowest order totem battle armor, and there is no need to hide it.


    Regarding the secrets of the Totem Armor, he still has many places to ask Ice Storm.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao put his right index finger and **** together, gently pressed the center of his eyebrows, and used a special brain wave to activate the high-frequency oscillation of the life magnetic field, awakening the totem armor that was dormant in the body.


    "Huh!"


    A large number of liquid metal-like substances are secreted quickly from 36,000 pores, covering every inch of skin including fingers and toes at a speed visible to the naked eye, and solidified into a rippling metallic luster, but with Gorgeous armor with biological activity.


    After merging a large number of fragments, the totem armor at this moment does not have the huge, heavy, and arrogant style that was unique to the Bloodhoof family when it was just snatched from the big Buck.


    On the matt black armor, there is almost no sharpness and abruptness, and there are extremely smooth arcs everywhere, like pieces of solidified black waves.


    The bull head relief on the breastplate is also highly abstracted to the point that only a pair of scarlet eyes and two sharp horns are left.


    I have to say that there is something shuddering about this totem armor, that is, the four arc-shaped sharp blades extending from the elbows and knees.


    Four scimitars thin as cicada wings originally fit tightly in the grooves at the joints of the armor.


    But as long as Meng Chao bends his elbows and knees and exerts a slight force, they can bounce out like the fangs of Primordial Beasts, and cut into the smallest gaps between the hardest bones of the enemy at lightning speed.


    No, there are more than four sharp blades.


    On the inner palms, toes and heels, there are actually six thinner blades that are shorter and sharper.


    However, Meng Chao, who has always been very low-key, felt that there was no need to show off.


    But even such a low-key totem armor shocked the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    "You, you actually merged all the pieces of battle armor on the spot, and directly merged into a whole body armor?"


    Ice Storm was dumbfounded.


    Of course she knew what Meng Chao was doing.


    But she still thought that even if Meng Chao could successfully slap a black hand, sap, and steal a few pieces of battle armor.


    He had to return to the Blood Skull Arena obediently, and under her supervision, he could slowly merge.


    Outsiders who first come into contact with the totem armor can swallow so many fragments of the armor in one go, and directly condense them into a whole body armor with such a unified and distinctive style.


    Moreover, it still retains a clear mind and a stable mind, and it has not been taken away by the totem armor.


    This shows that his willpower is far stronger than the fierce soul contained in these battle armor fragments combined.


    Anyway, whether in the Golden Clan or the Bloodhoof Clan, Ice Storm has never seen such an incredible guy.


    "You, what kind of monster are you!"


    Ice Storm couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Don''t you feel that every time a totem armor fragment is merged, there will be a lot of killing scenes and messy information pouring into your brain, about to burst your brain?"


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    He could probably guess why the high-ranking orcs couldn''t swallow too many pieces of battle armor at once.


    Because the brains of higher orcs are too small.


    ��Perhaps their brain capacity is not much different from that of a human being on earth.


    Calculated according to the size of the huge body without friends, it is even more than that of the people on the earth.


    But things such as wisdom, will, and mental resistance are never simple and crude, and can be measured by the amount of brain capacity.


    The glorious Turan civilization in the past has been declining for a long time.


    The higher orcs now grow up in a relatively simple or even closed environment.


    Even the so-called military aristocracy is the same.


    There is no internet, no games, no TV, movies, and radio broadcasts, even books are pitiful.


    Even the orc priests who claim to be as deep as a sea of ??wisdom and able to communicate with ancestor spirits, Meng Chao doubts how much their brain cells have been used?


    From this perspective, the higher orcs are like sheets of "pure and flawless" white paper.


    It is difficult to withstand the stormy waves of massive information surges.


    It''s like a primitive man drinking blood and rumoring his hair, rushing across a modern city with feasting and lush greenery, seeing the busy and bizarre information society, and even flooding his mind with hundreds of TV movies and even the flood of information on the Internet. In mind.


    Even his brain is not essentially different from that of modern people.


    There is also a high probability that he cannot bear it, completely collapses or gets lost.


    In a word, for the "pure and flawless" advanced orcs, the totem armor is too stimulating, enough to stimulate their brains to the extent that they directly freeze.


    People on earth are different.


    The people on earth who grew up in the information age are not to mention the extraordinary people who refine the secrets of the soul. Even ordinary citizens play mobile phones at the age of three and computers at the age of five. Before they reach their puberty, they are nurtured by the scourge on the Internet. The existence of the old driver.


    The torrent of information instilled by the Totem Armor and the extremely cool sound and light effects in battle are of course very exciting.


    But for the old earth drivers who are accustomed to watching immersive movies, playing virtual reality video games, and surfing the Internet day and night, that''s the case.

 Chapter 1014： The armor of ten thousand years ago!

    "Those arc-winding, shiny cuneiform writing is really annoying, like a swarm of flaming headless flies rushing across my head."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "They seem to be different from the current Turan language. It is a hundred times more complicated than modern Turan. In every short byte, there is a very complex and profound content. meaning."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bing Storm looked at his eyes and became even more weird.


    "You, can you actually see a lot of cuneiform writing?" she said in disbelief.


    Meng Chao subconsciously felt wrong, scratching his head and said, "Should I see so many cuneiform characters?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. It''s just that the average lower-level warrior, when he reproduces a totem armor for the first time, he will only see a few limited instructions, not too many cuneiform characters-after all, the ancestor spirits are also very Busy, it is impossible to pay attention to every battle of every descendant, and give hand-to-hand guidance to these unknown men!"


    Ice Storm explained, ��Only when the unknown soldier has used totem armor to fight countless battles, not only has he survived, but he has performed very well, can he get the special attention and personal guidance of the ancestor spirit.


    "At this time, the Totem Armor will release a large amount of data and instructions to help him carry out higher-level battles.


    "The first time you equip the totem armor, you can receive so much battle information, which shows that the ancestor spirit is very optimistic about your potential. Maybe there is more than one ancestral spirit, but hundreds of thousands of ancestor spirits are watching. Your battle, and ready to help you!"


    "Uh��"


    Meng Chao got goose bumps.


    It''s just an artificial intelligence that assists in combat, and what "hundreds of thousands of ancestor spirits are watching", this kind of feudal superstition, really makes him feel a little strange.


    "Don''t worry, the ancestral spirit only cares about whether you can stimulate the most powerful combat potential of the Totem Armor, and contribute to a thrilling, wonderful, and exciting epic battle. It doesn''t care whether you are a Turan or an outsider. "


    Ice Storm misunderstood Meng Chao''s expression and said with relief, "In fact, the ancestor spirit has recognized the fact that you are an outsider and become a''totem warrior''.


    "If I''m not wrong, the fragments of your totem armor should be taken from the tauren warrior, the wild boar warrior, and the wild elephant warrior, right?


    "The totem armor of the Bloodhoof clan has the most basic morphological characteristics. They are rough, heavy, and solid, just like a moving copper wall and iron wall.


    "But I see that you have perfectly integrated these fragments of battle armor, washed away all the characteristics of the blood hoof, and used your own will to reshape them.


    "Without the approval of the ancestor spirit, this is impossible."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao didn''t believe in the existence of ancestral spirits.


    That is just some kind of artificial intelligence, at best some kind of extremely special brain waves, information flow and magnetic field disturbances.


    Perhaps it is because deep in his brain, he has long been equipped with a very advanced combat assistance and enhanced upgrade system-the "fire system" or "contribution system".


    Although Tinder is still dormant.


    However, when the Totem Armor was reproduced, it was partially covered and compatible with the latter''s operating system.


    However, the ice storm still revealed a key message.


    It is possible to crack and reverse engineer the Totem Armor.


    As long as they find the right path, it is possible for the earthlings to be equipped with totem armor like the higher orcs.


    "However, your course of action should be adjusted next."


    Ice Storm said again, "I originally thought that you would wear a half-body armor at most to come back today, and it will take at least ten days and a half to get a full-body armor.


    "Unexpectedly, your combat potential far exceeds my prediction.


    "If you already have a full body armor, it will not make much sense to rob the fragments of the lowest-level totem armor.


    "Even if you integrate ten times more low-level battle armor fragments into your own armor, you won''t be able to increase your combat effectiveness."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    He also noticed this.


    At the beginning, every time you add a piece of arm armor, knee pads or breastplate fragments, the improvement is very obvious in terms of appearance, personal feelings, or the increase in actual combat tests.


    But when it swallowed the last fragment of the battle armor, it was like icing on the cake, and its effect was minimal.


    It seems that there are limits to the mutual integration of Totem Armor.


    It is impossible to rely on unlimited swallowing to become stronger without limitation.


    "Then, how to strengthen and upgrade the totem armor that has formed a''full body armor'' form and covers every inch of skin?" Meng Chao humbly asked for advice.


    "If you want to continue to grow stronger, you must loot higher-level armor fragments."


    The ice storm allowed Meng Chao to introduce a wisp of psychic energy into the surface of the totem armor at a specific frequency, symbolizing the complex pattern of "characteristics".


    If you fill your eyes with psychic energy, and look at the surface of the armor from a specific angle, you can see the thin lines that are wrapped around the pattern like an annual ring around the faintly mysterious pattern.


    "These spirit patterns are like the annual rings of a big tree, representing the history of the totem armor."


    Ice Storm explained, "The Totem Armor contains the fighting experience and wisdom of the ancestors. Therefore, the older the more powerful it is, the more the owner wears it, the stronger it is. The more famous and fierce battles you have participated in, the more powerful it is. powerful.


    "According to the history of the totem armor, it can be roughly divided into four levels:''new armor, hundred-year armor, thousand-year armor and ten thousand-year armor''.


    "The fragments of the battle armor that have just been stripped from the body of the totem beast, at best, contain only some fighting memories of the beasts smiling proudly in the mountains. Apart from the increase in the basic combat value, it can''t help the owner too much.


    "This is the ��new armor��. The uglier part is the ��white board��. In addition to being able to blend into the body, it does not take up space, and does not increase the weight of the owner, it is not much different from the ordinary armor made of ordinary metal.


    "But with generations of masters wearing this totem armor, they continue to kill and be killed in the great battlefield where millions of people are fighting. After countless blood infiltration, it will continue to compress, condense and crystallize, slow Slowly grow a circle of spiritual lines.


    "In the beginning, the spirit pattern was indigo.


    "That is the''Hundred Year Armor'', which symbolizes that this totem armor has existed for hundreds to hundreds of years.


    "At this time, the totem armor has stored a lot of combat experience and even the master''s totem combat skills. It can collect battlefield intelligence for the current owner, optimize the combat strategy, and even drag the owner to the body when the owner is seriously injured and unconscious. The remnant continued to fight.


    "Such a century-old armor is undoubtedly a very powerful war machine. In many places, the team-level powerhouses of the vassal family are proud to get a pair of century-old armor. Even if they can''t get a full set of armor, even if they only get a few pieces of possession. With a century of history, fragments of battle armor that have participated in famous battles are inlaid on the''white armor'', which can also greatly enhance the combat effectiveness.


    "And when the Hundred Years Armor is moistened by countless blood and even life, after thousands of years of erosion, the spiritual veins will gradually become silvery.


    "It will become a smarter, stronger, and more dangerous "Millennium Armor".


    "Needless to say, you should be able to guess that the Millennium Armor is something that the battle gang-level powerhouses must be crazy about. Many powerful warriors with the blood of glory are fighting desperately to obtain the full set of Millennium Armor. Even my Mithril Ripper, not every piece of armor from head to toe has thousands of years of history.


    "Also, it is the same''thousand-year armor.'' One thousand years of history and nine thousand years of history are obviously two completely different concepts.


    "Whether you have been worn by a certain hero, whether you have participated in a well-known battle, whether you have played an epic performance on the battlefield, will all determine the strength of a''millennium armor'', and the strengthening of it. The upgrade space is endless.


    "If it can be passed down in the hands of hundreds of masters, after thousands of years of forging, the silvery light will gradually transform into dark gold, and then from dark gold to bright gold.


    "That is the legendary''Ten Thousand Year Armor'', the ultimate weapon bestowed by the ancestral spirits on the Turan people!"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    "Does there really exist a Totem Armor with a history of tens of thousands of years?" He couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Of course, even many of the holy scriptures in the Land of Light record the Turan warriors tens of thousands of years ago, wearing totem armor, slaughtering light knights, magicians and night watchmen, just like slaughtering pigs and sheep. ''Terror Legends'', the oldest and most powerful totem armors, of course exist."


    When Ice Storm said this, he knew that he had made a mistake, and quickly ended the topic, "However, you don��t need to care too much about the Wannian Armor, because each of these ancient and sacred totem armors has a great origin. The artifacts of the major clans and even the entire clans are enshrined in the most heavily defended temples of the clans and clans. Only the chiefs of the clans and the strongest who have broken through the battle group level and crowned the three armies are qualified to wear them.


    "An ordinary war gang-level powerhouse, let alone wearing a ten thousand year armor, even if he accidentally touches the spirit patterns and totems on the surface of the ten thousand year armor, his soul and flesh and blood may be swallowed by the ten thousand year armor and become A deformed, unshakable''battle puppet, samurai of origin''!"


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    Turan civilization''s battle group-level powerhouses can use their own power to fight against a whole strong battle group.


    Divine realm powerhouses equivalent to the Dragon City civilization are the pinnacle combat power of each other''s civilizations.


    The black technology equipment of the powerhouse in the **** realm is indeed not something that he who is still in the sky realm can play well.


    "On my totem armor, there are many parts without totems and spirit patterns, which are typical''white boards''."


    Meng Chao carefully observed the surface of his armor, and said in his heart, "Even where there are spiritual patterns on the breastplate and shoulder pads, the patterns are very sparse and simple. It seems that it hasn''t been long since it has just grown, and it is only three to five hundred years old at best.


    "No matter how many''white boards'' are stacked, it will not have much effect on enhancing combat effectiveness.


    "Next, I should go''hunting'' those high-ranking team-level powerhouses equipped with a full set of century-old armor.


    "Even looking for a war gang-level powerhouse, try to capture one or two pieces of the''Millennium Armor'' fragments and come back to see if with the combat consciousness of the peak level of the heavens, can suppress the fierce souls inside and absorb the number of high-level beasts for thousands of years. Combat experience!"

 Chapter 1015： Everything is arranged by the ancestor spirit

    This is not just because the Millennium Armor is stronger than the Hundred Year Armor.


    More importantly, Meng Chao wanted to read a large number of details of the large-scale war between the Turan civilization and the Land of Holy Light tens of thousands of years ago from the fragments of the totem armor that have been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    This outlines the most prosperous appearance of the Turan civilization before it degenerates.


    Meng Chao believes that this is the key to helping Longcheng civilization avoid destruction and even conquer another world.


    Ice Storm noticed something from his thoughtful look.


    "I mean, you can try to capture more fragments of the century-old armor, so that the entire totem armor is covered with indigo-colored spiritual patterns, but you''d better not touch the thousand-year armor."


    Ice Storm reminded, "Most of the people who are equipped with Millennium Armor are the backbone of the major clans, who can disintegrate the existence of the entire war gang with their own strength.


    "The combat experience contained in the Thousand-Year Armor and the killing intent of the masters of the past generations are things that you cannot bear now.


    "It''s not so easy for me to find and trust a helper. Promise me, before escaping from Pointe-Noire, don''t become an ��Origin Warrior��!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Aside from the dazzling cuneiform writing, it is indeed a very exciting thing to put on totem armor to fight, and it even feels addictive. I don��t know the strong of the five clans. People, how did you solve this problem?"


    Ice storm did not understand: "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s the problem of addiction!"


    Meng Chao said, "Did you not feel a certain gland when activating the''Mithril Ripper'' to fight... It''s hotter and more viscous than blood, like something like magma, pouring into your brain, making you Feeling refreshed like never before, can''t stop it, can''t be myself?"


    "Of course there is."


    Ice Storm nodded and said naturally, "This is a good thing that you have heard the call of the ancestor spirit and resonated with the masters of the totem armor. The fighting intent is constantly boiling, and you are about to exert a fighting power that exceeds the limit. It is a good thing. What''problem'' needs to be solved?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "Well, let''s change the way of saying it. Of course it��s not a bad thing to release a lot of adrenaline and happiness hormones during battle, but after the battle is over, don��t you think that everything except battle, It all became dull and uninteresting at all. You just want to wait and throw into the next battle?"


    Ice Storm shrugged.


    "Most things in this world are originally dull and even meaningless."


    She said earnestly, "The mission and meaning of being a strong man is to fight, fight, and constantly fight to make myself and the Totem Armor stronger. Therefore, I still didn��t understand what you said. The question''Where is it?"


    Meng Chao felt that he and the Snow Leopard Warrior still had differences in their outlook on life, world outlook, and values.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Meng Chao reorganized his language and said in a persuasive way: "I mean, you and other high-level orcs, have you ever thought that apart from pure fighting, there are many very interesting things in the world that are worthy of us. Question to think about?"


    "No, high-ranking orcs rarely think, at least we will not sit on the ground stupidly like those fools in the Land of Light, looking up at the sky, being hijacked by the so-called light, but thinking that we are thinking."


    Ice Storm looked at Meng Chao up and down, frowning, "You don''t necessarily have to be a worshiper of the Holy Light. You firmly believe that compared to constant fighting, constant evolution, and a stronger self, you should kneel down and beg for mercy from the so-called gods and listen to them. The Hadiths, acting as their puppets, are more''meaningful'' and''fun'', right?"


    "of course not!"


    Meng Chao gestured and said, "I mean, don��t you think the world around you is very weird, there are many mysteries worthy of us to crack, and once we are stimulated by the totem armor and over indulge in battle, there will be no time. , Energy, curiosity and logical thinking ability, to think about these... are these secrets vital to the entire ethnic group, the entire civilization, and the entire Turanze?"


    "Very weird secret?"


    Ice Storm frowned, "What is that?"


    "For example, high-ranking orcs don��t produce production, they fight and kill all day long. In the Prosperity Era, they rely on the mandala tree that grows out of the ground without much care, and will automatically survive by the fruitful mandala tree; in the Glory Era, they start wars. To clear out the excessive population��this shouldn��t be a normal civilization at all, as it should be!"


    Meng Chao felt that he should touch the soul of Ice Storm, "Furthermore, do you think that the''higher orc'' itself is a very unreasonable thing?


    "Of course, the combination of the characteristics of the human race and the orc race will enable you to have the agility of a cheetah, the strength of a wild boar, the sturdiness of an elephant, and the ferocity of a liger-but these advantages are at best the advantages of the cold weapon era. In the era of hot weapons, in the face of trans-horizon weapons that can defeat thousands of miles away, even with three heads, six arms and a height of eight feet, what use is it?


    "No, limited by the natural defects of the characteristics of beasts, and with such a weird social form, it is destined that it is difficult for higher orcs to develop into the era of hot weapons!


    "In your city, even in this bloodskull arena, there are a lot of extremely advanced facilities and technologies that surpassed the clan era, and these technologies are all of you today, and they cannot be repaired, restored, let alone inherited. And innovative.


    "Haven��t you ever thought about how the high-ranking orcs would go step by step to this day and become like this, and if they continue to walk along this path of fighting and killing, Turanze, after thousands of years, will What will it become?"


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    It seemed that Meng Chao''s words had caused ripples on the cerebral cortex.


    "Of course I have thought about these questions." She said calmly.


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed, "What is your conclusion? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a conclusion. No matter what ridiculous ideas, everyone can exchange ideas together!"


    "The conclusion is that these are the arrangements of the ancestor spirit!"


    Ice Storm said, "It was the ancestor spirit who made Turanze what it is today, and it was also the ancestor spirit who shaped the higher orcs into such a strong, wild, and full of courage.


    "Since everything around us is so suitable for fighting, it can be seen that the purpose of the ancestral spirit is to hope that we abandon all distracting thoughts. As long as we concentrate on fighting, we can obtain the ultimate strength from the ultimate battle and find the truth in everything. It makes sense!"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was a little crazy.


    "Don''t you think that compared with the ancestral spirits, today''s advanced orcs are too weak and small, you are simply degenerating rapidly?" He finally asked unbearably.


    The ice storm remained indifferent.


    "The ancestor spirits are of course a hundred times stronger than today''s higher orcs, so they are the ancestor spirits!"


    She still didn''t understand what this mysterious, unpredictable, black-haired and black-eyed guy was struggling with.


    "Forget it."


    Meng Chao gave up and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose and said, "When we escape from Pointe-Noire and reach a safe place, let''s find another chance to have a good conversation!"


    "That''s right, the most important thing right now is to escape from Pointe-Noire. Don''t think this is a sure thing."


    Ice Storm said, "I think Kasava is already planning to start with me-he has greeted me with a smile for the past two days, and today he specially ordered someone to allocate a batch of war resources to my newly formed 300 people. Team."


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment.


    "You don''t know Kassavar, he is a guy who insists on holding all the cards in his hand, and will never allow any accidents to appear."


    Bing Fengdao said, "In the past two years, he has made countless times of intimidation and temptation. He insisted on accepting his blood and being completely tamed by him. Every time I refused, his face would become very ugly.


    "In the past few days, it was clear that it was the critical moment when the''Blood Skull Arena'' was transformed into the''Blood Skull Warband,'' but he was uncharacteristically, pretending to be magnanimous and free to come and go.


    "Obviously, he didn''t really intend to let me go.


    "Instead, he figured out a way to deal with me, just temporarily stabilizing me.


    "You know, Kasavar has gained a lot in the''Game of the Brave''. The gladiators he sent out defeated a large number of strong locals, and these local strong from the fallen family, without too deep background, I am also willing to join the''Blood Skull Legion'' and plunge into the arms of the Bloodhoof Family.


    "So, Kasava''s strength is constantly expanding at all times.


    "Perhaps he thinks that in a few days, he can use absolute strength to force me to give in, right?


    "It''s just that he hasn''t even figured it out. We still have your''ghost card'' here. Whether you can escape from Pointe Noire smoothly depends on how much your''ghost card'' can play. Role."


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao said, "I have a faint hunch that in this game, no matter the number of players, or the number of trump cards, hole cards, and ghost cards, they are far more than we imagined."


    Discussed with Ice Storm about the course of action for the two of them tomorrow, whether to cooperate with each other, cover the issue, and a series of secret signs, secrets, joint locations, warning methods and other details.


    Meng Chao left the trump training ground and went to the large training ground where the rat militiamen gathered to find leaves.


    Although the ice storm is not unreasonable.


    For a boy with an extraordinary talent like Ye Zi, staying in Pointe-Noire may be the best arrangement��he has already emerged in several consecutive battles. Even if Meng Chao and Ice Storm escaped from Pointe-Noire, he will definitely be taken. The powerhouses of the wise eye and knowledge beads fancy, carefully cultivate, join a certain family, cultivate resources and even totem armor, all can be expected.


    But Meng Chao felt that for this young man who had helped him a lot, it was still necessary to ask him what he really wanted.


    After all, even the strongest darkness in the depths of the dungeon could not quell this slender young man''s hatred of being killed and the anger of home destruction.


    If Ye Zi insisted on embarking on an extremely difficult journey, trying to strangle the throat of fate.


    Meng Chao didn''t mind, and helped him.


    Unexpectedly, after finding Ye Zi, the boy''s first words made Meng Chao confused.


    "Reaper!"


    Ye Ye''s face was shining, and she almost jumped into a dance, "Have you heard of the''Great Horned Rat God''?"

 Chapter 1016： The Consciousness of the Ratman Boy

    Chapter 1016


    Now the rat militia under Ice Storm has been promoted to three hundred men.


    After the number skyrocketed, the food, medicine, and weapons and equipment consumed by so many servants were obviously not something a gladiator could afford.


    Not even the trump card.


    Most gladiators will take refuge in a large family at this stage, and the family will bear most of the consumption of the servants.


    Naturally, the family has obtained partial control of these servants. The so-called commander cannot obtain 100% loyalty of the servants.


    Ice Storm was unwilling or unable to join the Bloodhoof family due to her own reasons.


    She has very limited control over these servants, so she just let her go, and they can practice whatever they want in the big training ground, according to the method taught by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao had neither thoughts nor the ability to train all three hundred rat militiamen into elite soldiers who have experienced many battles.


    He simply confessed his command to follow his 30 rat militiamen, including Ye Zi, as the instructors of the 300 rat militiamen.


    I never thought how well they could teach other recruits.


    But if you act as an instructor, you can justifiably allocate more resources to the 30 rat militiamen��mandala fruit and secret medicine.


    Moreover, the process of imparting skills to others is also a process of deepening one''s own impression, and unknowingly, integrating combat skills into the blood to form a conditioned reflex process.


    Meng Chao still values ??the first group of 30 rat militiamen.


    After all, there are a dozen or twenty people here, all of whom he personally picked out from the depths of the dungeon and taught them by hand!


    Especially the leaves.


    Helped him so much when he was half dead.


    The little guy is talented and clever.


    If possible, Meng Chao still hopes that he can live well and live until... the war in other worlds is over, and that a better tomorrow will go.


    Some seeds grow on barren soil, and it may take three to five years to grow a bunch of small shoots.


    But as long as a little bit of sunshine and rain and sweet nutrients are given to it, it will soon grow into a towering tree that is as hard as iron.


    This is the case with leaves.


    After getting enough mandala fruit, golden fruit and even totem animal flesh and blood, swallowed it together with the secret medicine, and according to the method taught by Meng Chao, high-frequency peristalsis of the intestines and stomach, accelerated the secretion of digestive juice, and digested and absorbed them. .


    The originally immature rat people are undergoing reborn changes almost every day.


    Even when you go to bed at night, you can hear the "cracking" sound of your own bone growth, just like mushrooming.


    The current Ye Ye is more than half his head taller than Meng Chao when he first saw him. The shoulders have increased by the width of a palm, and the rib cage has increased by the thickness of three fingers. The new bones are packed as tight as steel bars. His muscles, the whole person is full of eager strength, like a beast with shiny fur.


    What changed even more was his look and temperament.


    From the trepidation that came to the city of Pointe-Noire, he was full of confusion.


    Become full of self-confidence now, even over-confident.


    It seems that he has thoroughly seen where his journey leads, and he firmly believes that he will be able to overcome this journey and win the final victory.


    Meng Chao was stunned by his question for a long time, and motioned him to take a break in the corner and add some secret medicine and high-energy food.


    Looking around, making sure that no one can hear their conversation, Meng Chao said: "The big horned rat... seems to be a rat-man hero from a long time ago?"


    "No, the big horned rat **** is not just an ancient hero, he is also the ancestor spirit of all rat people!"


    Ye Zi trusted Meng Chao very much, as if he had gotten a new toy, and couldn''t help but want to offer treasures to the adults, dancing and eloquently telling the legend of the big horned rat god.


    Naturally, it was the one Meng Chao had heard in his previous life.


    The mouse-man hero named "Great Horned Rat", because he fought bravely in ancient wars and regarded death as home, he became a member of the ancestral spirit, and has been protecting all the rat people for thousands of years.


    When the rat people used their forbearance, hard work, blood and even life to redeem the sins committed by their ancestors thousands of years ago, it means that their blood is no longer humiliated, but is as glorious and holy as all clan warriors. , Is the crystallization of the purest courage.


    At this time, the incarnation of the bighorn rat **** will come to the world, lead all rat people, establish their own clan, and seize the throne of the "war chief". For the first time in thousands of years, the rat people will rule the entire Turanze. .


    The leaves talked like crazy.


    Seeing his red face, his eyes shining, and his saliva soaring to the point of foaming at his mouth, Meng Chao once again passed the cold water mixed with honey to calm the boy, and thoughtfully reminded: "The big horned rat god... really interesting... Unbelievable... is this true?"


    "Of course it is true, Reaper, of course it is true!"


    Ye Zi waved his fists, gritted his teeth with his unique sharpness, "This world is unfair, Reaper, haven''t you noticed that this world is very unfair?


    "We rat folks live in our own village so well, no one to provoke anyone, so far from Pointe-Noire!


    "Why can those high-ranking clan warriors rush into our village to burn, kill and loot, bind us like pigs, and take us to Pointe-Noire to serve as their servants and slaves?


    "Our relatives have been killed by them, and our homes have been destroyed by them, but we have to listen to them obediently, not on the arena, fighting other rat folks, or forging weapons. In the workshop, died of heat, exhaustion, accidentally fell into the furnace, burned alive!


    "I admit that when you wield a sword on the arena and chop down other rat militiamen, it feels very happy!


    "But when I get off the arena, calm down and think about it carefully. It wasn''t that other rat militia soldiers ruined my home. Why should I fight them to death and death, and those clan lords who burned, killed, looted, and did nothing evil? Can sit high in the audience and watch the rat people kill each other and beat their heads, but can they laugh?


    "I''m even thinking, maybe when I hugged other rat people and rolled around in a pool of blood, the tauren with the broken horns who killed my brother was sitting in the audience. Looking at my "performance" with a smile!


    "When I thought of this, my chest felt like a fire was stuffed in, and my whole chest was about to explode with anger!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    I am very happy for the enlightenment of the rat people.


    If Ye Zi is the kind of person who is obsessed with power and the pleasure of killing, but forgets the purpose of fighting and the meaning of killing.


    No matter how talented, Meng Chao would not waste half a second on him.


    "You''re right, Reaper, the so-called lofty clan lords, just a bunch of buzzing flies, no, not flies, but mosquitoes, huge mosquitoes that can **** the blood of the rat people alive!"


    Ye Ye saw the light of encouragement in Meng Chao��s appreciative eyes. He clenched his fist and continued, ��Why can the clan warriors step on the most glorious battlefield with the radiant attitude; and the rat people are not in the workshop. Was squeezed to death in He Mine, is to act as cannon fodder to consume the enemy��s magic and arrows? Even if we win the battle, most of us will either die in obscurity or continue to endure the squeeze of the clan warrior. Squeezed to death!


    "When will this **** day end?


    "The clan master told us that this is because of the filthy blood flowing in our bodies. Our ancestors committed various mistakes and even crimes, mainly because of the''crimes of cowardice''-they have all been in the past thousands of years, The deserters of the previous "War of Glory", because of their timid escape, caused the entire front to collapse, leading to the failure of the entire war, and the incomparably powerful and brave Turan warriors have never been able to conquer the "Holy". Land of Light''.


    "So, we must atone for what our ancestors did.


    "But I suspect that this is all deceptive.


    "Because I have carefully observed and asked the spiders, and the rat folks who have lived in Pointe Noire for more than ten or twenty years.


    "They told me that no matter in the countryside or in Pointe Noire, the number of rat people is more than ten times or even dozens of times more than the number of clan masters!


    "That''s not right, Reaper, think about it, the masters said, our ancestors were deserters and became the rat people, but the number of rat people is ten times that of the clan warriors. Isn''t that right? Say, in the past Glory Battles, among the mighty Turan army, nine out of ten warriors will be deserters?"


    "..."


    At this moment, even Meng Chao was surprised by the keen intuition and clear thinking of the juvenile rat people. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Congratulations, Ye Zi, you found a blind spot!"


    "It''s all your credit, Reaper."


    The boy blushed, and then he wagged his tail, and said proudly, "You taught me how to count with tools other than fingers, how to calculate the simplest additions and multiplications, and how to think about those... we Issues that no one has ever thought about in the village.


    "You know what, I didn��t know before, what is the point of thinking about these messy problems��in the village, I think about how to pick the most mandala fruits in the shortest time, or how to climb to the highest. On the mandala tree, pluck the most beautiful golden fruit.


    "When I arrived in Pointe Noire, in the Blood Skull Arena, I was thinking about how to become stronger, kill all the enemies, avenge my mother and brother, and find An Jia.


    "Datura fruit is delicious.


    "Being stronger is also very important.


    "But after listening to them telling the story of the Big Horn Rat God, and using the method you taught me to think, I vaguely realized that my enemy is not the horned tauren samurai alone, or even the blood of the horned tauren samurai. The hoof family is, but something more powerful, bigger, and inexplicable."

 Chapter 1017： The messenger who lost his memory?

    If it weren''t for the many rat civic servants around.


    Meng Chao almost wanted to applaud Ye Zi vigorously and cheered loudly.


    "So, where do you think the problem is?" He looked at the Boy Ratman with interest.


    "The problem is that we don''t have a clan of our own."


    Ye Zi said with a serious face, "Although we have always paid a large amount of mandala fruit to the Bloodhoof Clan, the Bloodhoof Clan also absorbed the best of us into the major clans through the''Blood Giving Ceremony''.


    "But I still feel that we are not a member of the Bloodhoof Clan-I don''t want to be the Bloodhoof Clan at all, one of the murderers who killed my mother and brother!


    "It��s because the rat people don��t have their own clan that they will be bullied wherever they go. I listened to the rat people who were arrested from far, far away, saying that whether they are in the Golden Clan, the Thunder Clan, and the Shadow Clan, It is the Shenmu clan, the rat people are the same, deceived, enslaved, squeezed, until death!


    "Reaper, the battle of the five races is about to begin, do you know what this means?"


    Meng Chao shook his head: "What does it mean?"


    "It means that there are many rat people who will die meaninglessly!"


    Ye Zi said with a serious face, "It is said that the five clans are fighting for the highest throne of the war chief. In fact, the high-ranking clan lords will not do their best to fight head-on. A lose-lose one!


    "I heard that in the previous five-clan battles, the clan lords always drove the rat militia servants and rat militia soldiers to take the lead. Whoever wins is the second best. The most important thing is to use super-large-scale actual combat drills. To accumulate war experience and fame for the clan lords who have not fought for decades, so that they will become well-versed''famous generals'' before they are killed in the Land of Holy Light.


    "The clan lords will become stronger and stronger in the battle of the five clans.


    "Countless rat people will die tragically in the wilderness of Turanze, using their own blood and corpses to slowly soak the next batch of Datura fruit seeds!


    "I don''t want to die meaninglessly as a servant.


    "I don''t want to kill the rat people who have no grievances or hatreds with me, don''t even know them, and still feel sorry for each other.


    "If I have to fight, I just want to fight for the rat people''s own clan.


    "I think this kind of battle can be regarded as vigorous!


    "Reaper, why is your expression so strange, you don��t seem to be excited at all, I thought you would be as excited as I was when you heard about the "Great Horned Rat God", don��t you support me for the rat people themselves Fight against the clan?"


    "Of course I support all the rat people fighting for themselves."


    Meng Chao said, "As long as the''big horned rat god'' is real, and it is so magical and powerful as you said, at the same time, it is really wholeheartedly protecting all the rat people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Ye didn''t hear Meng Chao''s overtones, "Of course the Big Horned Rat God is true. He is a rat-man hero a long time ago. After thousands of years of sleep, he has re-appeared in the depths of Turanze. I heard that he still has one. A very powerful army!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao said, "Who did you hear?"


    "Everyone says so."


    Ye Zi said, "In the past few days, it has been spread among the rat people and servants in the Blood Skull Arena. Don''t the Reapers believe it?"


    "I want to believe it."


    Meng Chaodao said, "But judging from your description and what I have learned, the story about the Big Horn Mouse God is really wonderful.


    "You know, when something sounds too good, it doesn''t seem to be true, but rather like a distant dream, a lie with ulterior motives, a miracle that can never happen."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle!"


    Ye Zi was excited again, "When I just heard the legend of the Big Horn Rat God, I couldn''t believe it, because it sounds too much like a miracle!


    "Reaper, do you know how I changed my mind later and strengthened the belief that the Great Horned Rat has come?"


    Meng Chao frowned: "I don''t know, why?"


    "Because of you!"


    Leaf slapped his thigh and said, "Didn''t you realize that you are a miracle? Before you, I have never seen such a serious injury, soaked in sewage for so many days, and still able to jump alive, safe and sound. people.


    "I have never seen anyone who can control flesh and bones to the level of your level of ingenuity, just fine-tuning my force posture, they can actually increase the power of slashing so much!


    "I never even thought that there are such incredible tactics in the world that can make thirty weak voles who have only trained for just a few days, unscathedly defeat thirty well-trained voles, who are bigger than us. Several times the house mouse!


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know it, Reaper, in the minds of those of us, you are already an out-and-out miracle!


    "Since a miracle has appeared in front of our eyes so truly, what reason do we have not to believe that another, greater miracle is about to be born?


    "Even, I doubt very much, Master Reaper, are you really the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God?"


    Meng Chao: "Hey?"


    "I heard that the bighorn rat **** sent a large number of envoys to the entire Turanze, leading all the rat people to fight."


    Ye Zi said, "Regardless of your strength or your attitude towards the clan warriors, it feels like the messenger of the Big Horned Rat God!"


    "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense."


    Meng Chao denied, "I have nothing to do with the so-called Big Horn Mouse God!"


    "really?"


    Ye Ye was a little disappointed, then he thought about it, and got excited again. He blinked his small shiny eyes and said, "Reaper, would you? You are actually the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God, but don''t you know?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "I don''t even know that I am actually the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God?"


    "Yes, have you forgotten? You have amnesia!"


    Ye Ye said, "When you were just thrown into the dungeon, you were covered in bruises and had a weak breath. You didn''t even know what to say, and didn''t know a lot of common sense. At that time, I was worried about your condition. , Just lost the memory?


    "Will you actually be the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God, and you came to Pointe Noire with a special mission. You encountered some danger on the way. For example, you were seriously injured by the bad guys of the five clans before you followed the Turan River. Drifting, was unintentionally salvaged, and then transferred to the Blood Skull Arena?


    "Yes, it must be so. In this case, everything can be explained, including your unparalleled strength, mysterious skills, and your disdain and hostility to the superior clan masters!"


    The Shumin boy was convinced by his rigorous logical reasoning.


    I was so happy that I squirted a huge snot bubble.


    Meng Chao couldn''t refute, and he was stunned for a long time before he said: "You...do you hear too much about those messy heroic epics?"


    "if not?"


    Ye Ziqi said aggrievedly, "If it is not the messenger of the Great Horned Rat, what identity does it have that can perfectly explain everything about Lord Reaper?"


    "some."


    Meng Chao said quietly, "Actually I am an alien."


    "Hey?"


    The Shumin boy was dumbfounded.


    "Forget it, I won��t be **** with you. Believe it or not, I am really not the messenger of the Big Horned Rat God. In other words, in just a few days, the city will be full of storms, from the slums to the Blood Skull Arena. Many rat people believe that the Great Horned Rat God has arrived, and there must be a tight and huge organization behind it, and there must be a genuine "Angel of the Great Horned Rat God" in Pointe Noire. We must figure out their plan. ."


    Meng Chao turned his mind and said, "Tell me, who are you listening to, when and where did you tell me about the Big Horn Mouse God?"


    In Ye Zi''s view, Meng Chao is a member of the rat people.


    Even "the messenger of the horned rat **** who has lost his memory."


    Naturally, there was nothing to hide. After thinking for a while, he told Meng Chao all the people who had talked with him about the Big Horned Rat God in the past few days.


    The problem is that he says too many names.


    Almost included 30 servants trained by Meng Chao at first.


    There are also most of the three hundred servants who have just been selected.


    And the handyman serving these servants.


    In fact, the news about the big horned rat **** is like viruses and lightning. It spread throughout the blood skull arena almost overnight. If any rat people don��t put a few words on his mouth, "You know the big horned rat **** "I''m so embarrassed to say hello to other rat people.


    According to Ye Zi''s statement, he heard that the servants of the major arena are still the rat people in the city of Pointe Noire, the latest to know the arrival of the bighorn rat god.


    Before the news reached the arena, it had already spread in foundries, construction sites, mines, and underground sewage pipes full of garbage.


    Moreover, the rat people slaves outside are a hundred times more fanatical in the bighorn rat **** than the rat people servants in the arena.


    The reason is simple.


    The rat militia in the arena, no matter how hard the training is, and the fighting is dangerous, there is always a glimmer of hope.


    As long as you have outstanding strength, follow a good master, and have good luck, you have the opportunity to live forever, follow the master to rise, become the leader of the house mouse under the master, and even be given a drop of sacred blood by the master to get rid of the humble identity of the mouse people. .


    Even if there is only one out of a hundred rat militiamen, he can enjoy such luck.


    One percent hope is also enough to make many rat militiamen feel comfortable with the status quo, extinguishing the anger of burning jade and stone.


    But the rat people slaves outside did not even have this one percent hope.


    Death is their only destiny.


    The arrival of the "big horned rat god" is their only salvation.

 Chapter 1018： This time is different

    The news about the arrival of the bighorn rat **** spread so quickly and so widely that many clan warriors heard the wind.


    However, the warriors who were busy assembling the army to participate in the battle of the five races and the battle of glory did not take the news of chasing the shadows in their hearts.


    After all, the tradition of the Turan Warriors is to fight the strong.


    Who cares about these stinky mice, imaginary saviors, with their filthy blood and powerless hands?


    After Meng Chao collected a lot of information from Ye Zi, he also knocked on the side and asked Ice Storm if he knew about the Big Horned Rat God.


    "of course I know."


    The Snow Leopard female warrior shrugged and said indifferently, "The war is about to start. The cowardly rats are very nervous, praying to their imaginary ancestor spirits. Why is this strange?


    "Although I don''t believe that a long time ago, there really was a heroic rat man with big horns all over his body, who was extremely brave, but the rat people are willing to daydream, so let them do it well.


    "Now all the clan warriors are busy fighting each other, devouring the totem armor, and constantly upgrading and becoming stronger. Who has the spare time and cares about the troubles of the rat people!"


    "but-"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Now many rat people in Pointe Noire believe that the Great Horned Rat God has come, and an army has been formed in the depths of Turanze��an army dedicated to the rat people.


    "Clan warriors, as well as the big men of the Bloodhoof clan, don''t you worry about how this ��Rat People��s Army�� will affect Turanze��s future?"


    "Mouse people, army?"


    Ice Storm snorted, looking at Meng Chao with the look of the Big Fool No. 1 Tianzi, "Reaper, the experience of the past month makes me believe that you are smart enough, how can you believe such ridiculous nonsense?


    "If it is said that a certain rat people village located in the poor mountains and bad waters is not willing to be forcibly called up by the clan warriors, it rises up to resist, and uses the dangerous terrain to deal with the recruitment team.


    "In other words, a certain talented rat folk, with the help of some kind of adventure, was blessed by the ancestor spirit, and killed the clan warrior who had a deep hatred with him.


    "Both scenarios are possible.


    "But, an army of rat people?


    "You know, the army of the five clans, no matter how small it is, still has a hundred thousand warriors.


    "Do you know how many mandala fruits, how many secret medicines, how many armors and weapons are needed to maintain the combat power of one hundred thousand warriors, and how tightly organized and clever command it is?


    "Even if the Rat People can''t bear it anymore, how can they change these things out of thin air?


    "Therefore, the so-called''The Great Horned Mouse God descends to form the Rat People''s Army'' is nothing but nonsense. It is these poor little mice who are just a small commotion before embarking on the journey of death.


    "In all the Glory Era, there have been rumors of the Great Horned Rat God coming, but every time it can''t make a big storm, it''s not worth the tension at all."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao scratched his head and said, "So, the big men of the Bloodhoof clan actually know these rumors, but they just don''t want to pay attention to it?"


    "You should know, it''s not a secret, and Ratman is not a guy who can keep secrets very well."


    Ice Storm said indifferently, "Anyway, when the bloodhoof army is assembled, all servants, slave soldiers, and slave laborers will be incorporated into the army, and they will be deployed far away from home, even the enemy of the Holy Light on all sides. The earth, and the big horned rat **** that they are thinking of, has not yet come, and when they come to save them, they will naturally confess their fate.


    "At that time, disillusioned, they will honestly work for their masters, and understand that if they want to change their destiny, the only way to fight for their masters is to fight heroically on the battlefield.


    "This is the case every time in the Glory Era, so not only the Bloodhoof clan, but all the big men of the five clans, there is nothing to worry about."


    "So that''s it..."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    What Ice Storm said is not unreasonable.


    It is one thing for a few unbearable rat people to fight back with full of anger.


    The formation of an uprising army of more than 100,000 people is another matter.


    Just like Ice Storm now nominally has three hundred servants under his command.


    But with her own strength, she couldn''t support the food and drink of the three hundred servants, let alone increase the intensity of training.


    The Rat People Uprising Army with a number of more than 100,000?


    Think about it all is a matter of ignorance in the world.


    However, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, there is a large amount of information clearly engraved on the "Mouse People''s Rebellion".


    Knowing that the rat people rising up there are far more than 100,000 or even millions.


    When the angry rat people form an overwhelming wave, the entire Turanze will tremble in their uniform roar, even if it is a warband-level strong wearing a totem armor with a history of tens of thousands of years. Those who can''t help but become disillusioned.


    Although the Rat People Uprising Army was finally suppressed by the five clans.


    But the clan lords who have ruled Turanze for thousands of years will also pay an extremely tragic price for their brutality, stupidity and arrogance.


    The sacred kingship will slip from the hands of the old nobles such as the Lion, Tiger, and Tauren, and fall into the hands of the "Jackal" Kanus who has miraculously emerged from the suppression of the "Rapid Rebellion".


    In order to consolidate his rule, Kanus used crazy genius to set off the ultimate war that swept the entire alien world.


    Eventually led to the destruction of Turan civilization and Dragon City civilization.


    From this perspective, it is impossible for Meng Chao to stand on the sidelines of the "rat people chaos".


    Because when the first rumors about the "Great Horned Rat God Coming" spread in the stinking sewage pipes and dark mines, when the rat slave workers who were dying tortured by the clan warriors, The first time he clenched his fists, his eyes burst out with anger, looked at the dark cave wall and the sky, and sent a call to the big horned rat god, the death knell had already sounded.


    This death knell is not only for clan warriors and Turan civilization.


    It also determines the fate of the Dragon City civilization and the entire alien world.


    Meng Chao racked his brains and couldn''t figure out where the rat people gathered the resources needed for armed resistance.


    You know, the rise of the alien world and the rise of the ancient earth are completely two concepts.


    In ancient times, the desperate people at the bottom of the earth were literally. As long as they "cut the wood and become a soldier", they can "get up."


    After all, no matter how powerful the emperor��s boasting is, it is also a head on two shoulders. The difference in combat power between people cannot be more than a hundred times. Even a famous general who is victorious in all battles is a small bamboo spear. It might be stabbed to death.


    But the other world is a world with extraordinary powers.


    The emperors, generals, and wizard chiefs who control most of the training resources really have the literal ability to "one horse as a thousand".


    The sheer accumulation of mobs is unlikely to pose a fatal threat to the ruler who masters extraordinary power.


    The reason why the "rat people chaos" in the previous life can shake the ruling order of Turan civilization must have their cards and secrets.


    Meng Chao could only think of the rumors about the arrival of the Great Horned Rat, and the turmoil that Ice Storm said every time the Glory Era began. It was absolutely different.


    The biggest difference is that the Prosperity Era before the Glory Era is too long.


    You know, in the past, the era of prosperity and the era of glory recurred every seven or eight years, at most ten or twenty years.


    In other words, every seven or eight years, at most ten or twenty years, the rat people will be called up by the clan to fight for the glory of the samurai lords.


    The Battle of Glory can strengthen the warrior''s control over the servants, and cultivate the loyalty of the servants to the samurai��at least in awe.


    Through the war, a large number of unruly and redundant rat people can be cleaned up, and the rat people''s hatred of the Holy Light camp can be aroused, and the various injustices and even tortures that the rat people have encountered are shirk on the head of the Holy Light camp.


    At the same time, no matter how many rat people die silently on the battlefield as cannon fodder and slaves, there will always be lucky ones who can stand out and become a new clan warrior through the "blood-giving ceremony".


    This gives hope to the restless rat people.


    In the words of Longcheng Civilization, the ascending channel is always open.


    It''s the Ratman''s own problem that he can''t become a warrior.


    Why do you not work hard and give you opportunities to be useless?


    But the Dragon City��s crossing interfered with the planet��s magnetic field around the Monster Mountain Range, causing spiritual disturbances and leading to the longest prosperous era ever.


    With the amazing reproduction ability of the rat people, a full half-century of prosperity is enough to produce four or five generations, more than ten or twenty times the number of descendants.


    A new generation of rat people such as Ye Zi, not only has not been conscripted, has not worked under the command of the samurai, has not seen the horror of the full firepower of the totem armor, and thus has an indelible awe and surrender to the clan warriors. heart of.


    Even his father, his grandfather, were never called up.


    The so-called "Glory" is just an illusory concept. The rat people who have been accustomed to the mountains and the wild have a desire for "freedom" far more intense than all the rat people in the past tens of thousands of years.


    This is roughly the ideological basis on which the "Rat People''s Rebellion" can erupt in this glory era.


    Of course, Meng Chao never thought about it, and it is impossible to stop the "rat people chaos."


    In the confrontation between the rat people and the samurai, he received the modern Earth Eastern education since he was a child, and he naturally stood on the side of the former.


    Regardless of the "Jackal" Kanus, the rising King of Turan, the "doomsday magic wolf" who launched a war in another world and messed up everything.


    Or to the "clan lords" represented by Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    Meng Chao didn''t have the slightest affection.


    As long as he can save Dragon City, he has enough strength and opportunities.


    Meng Chao didn''t mind, and killed them all.


    But he couldn''t just watch the "Mouse People''s Rebellion", following the trajectory of the previous life, suddenly erupted, turned and disappeared, cheapening "Jackal" Kanus, and leading to the ultimate destruction.

 Chapter 1019： Follow the vine

    Chapter 1019


    "If the rat people''s struggle is to succeed, at least it is to reach a relatively fair agreement with the clan warriors to gain more rights and interests for all the rat people, then they can''t just make a mess like the previous life. In the end, everyone, including all the rat people, was killed."


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "I must find a way to lead the''Mouse Rebellion'' in a direction that is more beneficial to the Mouse People, and of course it is more beneficial to Dragon City."


    Put aside the natural justice of hoeing the strong and supporting the weak.


    Cultivate a new faction in the Turan civilization to fight against the old nobles and careerists, and then play the game of pulling one faction and playing one faction.


    This is also more convenient for the "offshore balancer" of Longcheng Civilization to penetrate its influence into Turan Civilization.


    Besides, the rat people accounted for more than 90% of the total population of the Turan civilization, and they are the main component of the Turanze consumer market.


    If Longcheng Civilization wants to dump industrial products in Turanze to maintain its own economic operation, it must awaken the awareness of the rights and interests of all rat people and transform them from ��slaves, servants, and cannon fodder�� to having sufficient purchasing power. Consumers.


    Relying on the lofty clan lords, spending at most a little luxury, is not enough to solve the work problems of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens, and it is impossible to incorporate Turan civilization into the large industrial and information economic system of Longcheng civilization. Solve the economic crisis of Dragon City.


    Tens of millions of rat people who work hard and scream to be fed are the most high-quality customers in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Therefore, he helped the Rat People''s Volunteers who dared to be angry, dared to fight, dared to rise up, and wield their swords at the strongest!


    However, if you are busy, you can''t help indiscriminately, otherwise you will only help more and more.


    First of all, Meng Chao must go deep into the secret organization of the rat people to figure out what the so-called "big horn rat god" and "the rat people''s chaos" are.


    But he didn''t want to reveal his identity too soon.


    So as not to attract the vigilance of old nobles such as Cassava Bloodhoof, and careerists such as "Jackal" Kanus.


    Meng Chao could only investigate secretly.


    He found the 30 rat militiamen initially selected and prepared, such as leaves and spiders.


    Also found a large number of veteran rat civilian handymen who had served in the Blood Skull Arena for more than seven or eight years.


    He pretended to be very interested in the big horned rat god, hesitated and flicked sideways, his main purpose was to ask these people where and from whom first heard the news of "the big horned rat **** is coming".


    Leaving aside the legend of the big horned rat **** that has always been circulating.


    Specifically, the rumor that "The Great Horned Rat God has come, has formed a legion in the depths of Turanze and is about to save all the rat people", seems to have spread like a virus in the Blood Skull Arena four or five days ago.


    Most of the rat people don''t remember exactly who was the first to speak of the news mysteriously.


    But among the people who vaguely remembered, a name called "Three Hands" was mentioned many times by them.


    Meng Chao learned that the "Three Hands" is a rat-man handyman who has served in the Blood Skull Arena for more than 20 years.


    In terms of the lifespan of the rat people and the risk factor of doing things in the arena, the three hands are indeed one of the most qualified rat people in the blood skull arena.


    He is well informed and has a lot of unknown channels.


    In fact, the three hands are the "house mice" of the bloodhoof family.


    For a while, he also served as the general manager of all the rat people''s handyman.


    Only later, the master he followed lost his power and life in the internal struggle of the Bloodhoof family.


    He was not pleased by the new master, so he randomly found an excuse and hung him up and beat him for three days and three nights.


    Although he was not beaten to death, the tendons of his hands were abruptly torn, so that his arms shrank, like the paws of a mouse.


    Originally this guy was called "Five Hands".


    His feet are as flexible as his hands, and his tail is more flexible than his limbs. He is very quick to work. He also has a skill that is difficult for ordinary rat people to learn, and he is very good at settling accounts.


    After the hands were abolished, they naturally changed from "five hands" to "three hands".


    Because of his skill in planning, even though he is not the supervisor of the rat people, he can still do some purchasing work.


    Of course, it is not to go to the high-level market to purchase the flesh and blood of totem beasts and golden fruits that are rich in psychic energy, but to go to the low-level market to purchase a large amount of crude food that allows the rat militias and handymen to fill their stomachs.


    There are many servants and handymen in the Blood Skull Arena.


    The food consumed every day is astronomical.


    Therefore, the three hands have to go out every day, and there are plenty of opportunities to communicate with people outside the Blood Skull Arena.


    The reason why Meng Chao focused on him was not just because of his profession.


    Doing this kind of work where you can often come into contact with the three teachings and nine streams, you can naturally hear all kinds of rumors. If your mouth is bigger, it is not surprising to unintentionally spread the news about the big horned rat god.


    Meng Chao stared at him mainly because:


    First, the three hands were once hung up by the new master for three days and three nights, and their extremely flexible hands were alive and well. It is very likely that they have a grudge against the new master and have enough motivation to resist.


    Second, after changing from the head of the handyman to the ordinary handyman, the three hands behaved honestly and cautiously. He is not a guy who likes to catch the wind and chewing his tongue. Recently, he has gone uncharacteristically and is looking for people everywhere to talk about the arrival of the big horned rat. Naturally it seems very suspicious.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, the handymen who are often in contact with the three hands say that the two arms of the three hands that have withered for a full ten years have recently recovered a little bit of health, just like branches burned by flames, moistened by rain and dew. After that, fresh green shoots grew again.


    Although the arms are still thinner than a normal person''s arms, they can already wash clothes and even twist towels by themselves.


    Because it is the punishment of the master, the imprint left behind.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the three hands to be treated in the medical room of the Blood Skull Arena.


    When others asked him curiously what was going on, he made no secrets, and even said with excitement that he was blessed by the big horned rat god!


    Based on these clues, Meng Chao comprehensively judged that the three hands must know something, and even received a certain task from the secret organization of the rat people lurking in the city of Pointe Noire, the "Emissary of the Big Horn Rat God".


    Therefore, the next day''s "fish time", that is, before dawn, the sky was gray and the sky was like a dead fish belly. Meng Chao changed his hair color and pupil color again, and after putting on his hooded cloak, he was far away. Following behind the three hands, he slipped out of the Blood Skull Arena.


    "Game of the Brave" will last for half a month.


    From day to night, there are red-eyed samurai masters everywhere, fighting in the streets, pubs and casinos.


    Standing in the most prosperous, devastated central market in Pointe-Noire at this moment, if you listen to the surroundings, you can hear the sound of the wall collapsing at any time, the sound of the behemoth falling heavily, and of course the collision of swords and minions. The sound of splashing.


    Although it is known as the "all-weather, endless gorgeous showdown", it is a huge city of Pointe-Noire, and it is always necessary to maintain the most basic operation.


    Not to mention the question of what the samurai masters eat or drink.


    Nor are they talking about the question of whether they would tear down the house into ruined walls and smash the streets into a mess, and whether to clean up by the rat folk labor and slave labor.


    Just say that hundreds of thousands of samurai masters eat and drink Lhasa, the latter two words, if there is no "garbage bug" to dredge and transport in time, it will not take two or three days, the samurai masters can only be in the sewage and the smell is odorous. Go to "capture the glory of the samurai" in the yellow pool of shit!


    Therefore, the most fanatical totem warrior, after the daily fierce battle, has to rest for a while, by the way, let the rat people handyman, slave labor and garbage bugs come out to clean up the mess.


    That is from "the time of fish" to "the time of chicken".


    That is three or four o''clock in the morning, to eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    In these six hours, the clan warriors have been tossing day and night, all slumbering, or soaking in secret medicine to heal their injuries under the stimulation of excessive secretion of dopamine and endorphins.


    The rat people handyman, slave labor and garbage bugs took the opportunity to get out, race against time to clear the ruins, dredge the pipes, and prepare everything the samurai masters need in the next round of battle.


    Therefore, before dawn, the streets with ruined walls on both sides were crowded with rat people.


    Many of the ruins that were dismantled into white ground by the samurai masters simply turned into temporary markets, trading supplies necessary for the survival of the rat people and the warriors.


    The rebels of the clan era did not have the slightest sense of vigilance and secrecy.


    At least, in the eyes of Meng Chao, a ghost assassin who has received rigorous training in stealth, infiltration, and assassination, and learned how to deal with intruders at the Bureau of Alien Beast Investigation, there is a shiny arrow floating on the head of three hands, even if With your eyes closed, you don''t have to worry about losing.


    However, in the first two markets, he has nothing unusual.


    Because there are two much younger companions around him, even the inquiries and bargaining are carried out by the companions. He has not contacted anyone, nor has he left anything behind.


    Until the third market.


    This is a huge meat market.


    It is not the flesh and blood of totem beasts that are sold, but the flesh, bones and water of ordinary beasts.


    Speaking of which, in addition to planting mandala trees, the Turan civilization also possessed animal husbandry and breeding industries far beyond the clan era.


    On the one hand, the "ancestor spirits" are left to poultry and livestock that they have already domesticated and even been genetically modulated, which are very easy to breed.


    On the other hand, food for poultry and livestock is also very easy to obtain. As long as the bark of the mandala tree and the mandala husk are crushed, and the bone meal and water are mixed, most poultry and livestock can be fed.


    Of course, there was not much meat in the food troughs of the slaves.


    However, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the servants, in addition to the mandala puree mixed with honey and condensed milk, it is necessary to supplement the meat every three times.


    The consumption of the Blood Skull Arena is huge, and naturally there are familiar vendors to supply them.


    The stall owner with a bunch of hairs on the eyebrows on the opposite side seemed to be an old friend with three hands. The two hooked their shoulders to each other, and they talked very happily, and there was nothing suspicious.


    Including them, in accordance with the prevailing method in the market, butting the two wide cuffs together, and reaching into the sleeves to bargain, is also a normal operation.


    But Meng Chao, who always stared at the three hands from a distance, found that when their hands were stretched into their sleeves at the same time, and no one could see what they were doing, the micro expressions of the three hands and the opposite vendor became different from a moment ago. .


    It was three-point tension, three-point vigilance, and three-point excitement.

 Chapter 1020： Forged hell

    "What did these two people pass on."


    Meng Chao noticed an inconspicuous twitch in the shoulders and arms of his three hands.


    It''s like sliding an object from the position tied to the elbow onto the wrist, and then bounced into the hand of the "hand of hair" on the opposite side.


    Perhaps the arms of the three hands have not fully recovered from the atrophy of more than ten years.


    When he did the sliding and ejecting movements, he was a little struggling, and the movement range was slightly larger.


    In the eyes of a clan warrior without any counterintelligence experience, this is naturally not a flaw, not even negligence.


    However, Meng Chao''s fiery eyes caught him straight.


    "So, this butcher shop is a transfer point for the news of the Rat People''s Volunteers?"


    Meng Chao looked around with interest.


    After the three hands passed the message, they soon left the market with their two companions.


    Meng Chao did not continue to follow his interests.


    The reason is simple. The three hands are the natives of Pointe-Noire. They have been here for more than ten or twenty years. They are unlikely to be the hidden piles that the Rat People''s Volunteers ambush so long ago. At best, they are small fish that have only recently been developed.


    As for the owner of the butcher shop, "a pinch of hair", Meng Chao didn''t think that he was the person he was looking for in the end.


    There is a good reason for him to stay in the market with three teachings and nine streams, and he often plays the trick of "the universe in one''s sleeve" with people. It is too wasteful not to be used as an intelligence relay station.


    What the three hands pass through the sleeves shouldn''t be for a bunch of hairs.


    This guy is just a setter.


    Sure enough, after Meng Chao stared for half an hour, he locked the target again.


    This is a tall, lame rat man.


    The entire left face extended to the left shoulder, covered with shocking scars.


    It was as if he had been bitten by a fierce beast on the left half of his body.


    Even his left leg was stubborn, like a charred wooden stick, dragging behind him, limping forward.


    However, his intact right body is stronger than most of the rat people.


    Moreover, the muscles are covered very evenly. With Meng Chao''s eyesight as a ghost assassin, one can tell that such flesh and bones can not only blast brute force, but also accurately find the gap between the enemy''s skull and burst the brain with a single blow.


    This rat man was once a soldier.


    Although he was wearing a large cloak, which concealed most of his posture and movements, he still could not conceal the seeming murderous aura that leaked from the gap.


    But in addition to the murderous aura, he was also entwined with the smell of heavy work and exhaustion.


    The hair was burnt and curled up, and the face and the exposed hands had a lot of burn marks. Even the thick hair of the higher orcs was completely singed.


    It is like a big tree that has been burned and dried up with sap, and may collapse at any time.


    "A former soldier who was disabled because of injuries and became a slave laborer engaged in some kind of heavy, high-temperature work?"


    Meng Chao secretly guessed.


    Of course, those who are eligible to leave the workplace and come to this market are certainly not ordinary slave laborers.


    Perhaps it is the leader of the slave labor, just like the three hands were once the handyman in the Blood Skull Arena.


    This identity is probably a "reward" for his scars.


    But the full of resentment of the lame rat people is still beyond words.


    Especially when facing the butcher shop owner''s "handful of hair" and spitting out anger, he almost didn''t engrave the word "anti-thief" on his forehead.


    The crippled ratman and a bunch of fur also put the sleeves together and shook hands.


    A pinch of hairy shoulders to elbows, there is also a very hidden sliding and ejecting action, and something is bounced into the sleeve of the lame ratman.


    As a result, Meng Chao''s next tracking target became a lame rat man.


    As a well-trained warrior, the lame ratman is much more vigilant than three hands.


    When passing a corner, he also deliberately stopped and waited for a while to see if anyone rushed to catch up behind him.


    But that''s it.


    In the eyes of Meng Chao, this anti-tracking method of the clan era is simply a game for children to play.


    Soon, he followed the lame rat people to the smoky "casting area".


    The whole city of Pointe-Noire is like a large military camp, divided into a dozen different areas according to different functions.


    Arenas, casinos, pubs and markets are relatively centralized and easy to manage.


    The so-called casting area is the place where the iron flower splashes, the molten steel flows horizontally, and the weapon casting workshops gather.


    For the rat people, unlike the arena where there is still a glimmer of life, the casting area is a **** on earth.


    There are hundreds of chimneys, choking thick smoke day and night.


    In order to improve the sharpness and sturdiness of weapons, casters are accustomed to mixing a large amount of totem beast bone meal in the molten iron, and the mandala root system rolled up from the depths of the ground, exuding faint fluorescent colorful ore.


    The super radioactive substance contained in it makes the thick smoke that erupts, giving out a ghostly light, which is sucked into the stomach by the rat slave workers who never wear any protective masks. It will not take a year or a half. , The throat and lung lobes will rot completely from the inside to the outside.


    And the vast majority of rat slave workers can''t wait for the throat and lung lobes to be rotten.


    Will be scalded to death by splashing molten iron.


    Was crushed to death by the collapsed weapon raw materials.


    Or in front of the bellows and iron felt, in the endless heavy work day after day.


    Meng Chao walked through the fog of the casting area, and didn''t even need to pay too much attention to covering up his figure.


    Because of the psychic energy contained here, the radioactive mist is already so strong that you can''t see your fingers.


    And every rat slave worker who came out of the mist was skinny, his eyes were dull, his body was covered with burns, scalds and bruises, and every pore was blocked by black powder, as if he had forgotten his name. , Can''t even remember that he is a lonely ghost of a living person.


    The lame rat people in front stopped.


    Meng Chao hurried to the side, behind a pile of coal swelling up like a hill.


    By the way, I smeared a handful of soot on my face.


    I heard a whip whip sounding in the mist.


    There were also a few faint screams.


    And an extremely sharp voice through gritted teeth:


    "Get up, you slackers, if you can''t get 5,000 war knives within half a month, you will all be tied to the front of the army to fill in the trenches!"


    Meng Chao heard the breathing of the lame rat people, and he suddenly became heavy.


    It seems to have heard the sound of his clenching his fists and the creaking of his finger bones.


    The extremely sharp voice seemed to have noticed the arrival of the lame rat people, but he didn''t care about his reaction, and still arrogantly said: "Half of the face, you came back just right, hurry up and drag these slackers to the pit of thousands of corpses. Go and bury it!"


    It turns out that the lame rat people are called "half face".


    It fits the look of ugly scars on his left face.


    Meng Chao could feel that the fists on one half of his face were clenched into two warhammers that were as hard as iron.


    But after all, he didn''t have a master who smashed the sharp voice with a hammer.


    Just muffled: "They are not dead yet."


    "Shoo! Pop!"


    This is the sound of a leather whip wrapped around thorny vines, hitting half of the face hard.


    Rao is a lame rat man who is as strong as a bull, and can''t help groaning in pain.


    "How can these slackers have such a rough skin as you, and they took a couple of whips, and even their bones were exposed. What''s the use of staying!"


    The shrill voice exclaimed, "When you send them to the Thousand Corpse Pit, they promise to be dead!"


    Facing the sound of whip whip.


    Half of the face no longer defended.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao vaguely saw a group of silent rats popping out of the fog.


    Headed by half of the face, they pushed carts for pulling coal.


    The car was full of **** slave laborers who were still struggling and wriggling.


    Half of the face led the rat people, hunched over their waists, clenched their canine teeth, and marched into the depths of the casting area.


    In the mist on both sides, the furnace easily heated the air to a temperature that could burn the throat, and the molten iron emitted a faint phosphorescence, and there were clanging percussions, whirring gasps, and faint and painful moans.


    They are like stepping into **** with one foot deep and one shallow foot.


    In the fog ahead, countless silhouettes of demons with teeth and claws emerged.


    It is a mandala tree that is intertwined and grows arbitrarily, covering the sky and the sun.


    Different from the same kind that grows in the mountains, the mandala tree here seems to be full of smoke that is rich in super radioactive substances.


    From the trunk to the branches to the flowers that open like a mouthful of blood, they are all dull, like a pair of black skeletons.


    About hundreds of mandala trees are clustered together.


    All around it was a swamp of "gurgling" bubbles.


    In the swamp, there are still lots of battered and broken bones.


    "one two Three!"


    Half of the face and his companions shouted low chants, and threw the corpse of a rat citizen far into the swamp.


    From the swamp, there was a sound of "chittering, chuckling, chitching," making the scalp numb.


    The root system of the black mandala tree is like a man-eating python dormant in the swamp, instantly entwining the dead body of the rat inhabitants with few meat or a few drops of blood, dragging it into the eternal darkness. .


    All the rat people who died tragically in the casting area will be thrown into this swamp known as the "thousand corpse pit" and let these ferocious mutant mandala trees deal with them.


    And after the mutated mandala tree has swallowed a large number of corpses of rat people, it will not waste anymore-its branches are both rigid and soft, not afraid of being chopped by war knives and burning with flames, and it contains extremely fierce corpse poison, which is a long-term production. Good material for whip and meteor hammer chain.


    Just let the brave and fearless warrior lords wield weapons made from the corpses of the rat people to win the supreme glory for the sacred ancestors!


    "Half of the face��"


    After throwing the three corpses into the pit of thousands of corpses, letting the mandala roots swallow them, a companion hesitated and said, "There are two remaining, and they are not dead."

 Chapter 1021： A miracle is coming!

    Half of his face was silent.


    It seemed to wink in the fog.


    Several companions immediately dispersed to the surroundings to check if there were other people waiting behind or hiding beside them.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to find Meng Chao who blends into the darkness perfectly like a shadow, and converges his breathing, heartbeat, and even body temperature to the limit.


    After checking around and making sure that no one was following and eavesdropping, half of his face said: "Since they are still alive here, they must have been blessed by the Rat God, then send them to their old place and hide them in the hope that the Rat God will give them. Our secret medicine can save their lives."


    Several companions nodded one after another.


    One of them said angrily: "The''Black Paw'' is too much. In the past three days alone, he has killed twelve rat people alive. The lives of our rat people are in front of him, and I am afraid it is even more inferior than real mice. !


    "One day, I will tie him to a mandala tree and let him taste the taste of his flesh and blood being torn off by a whip with thorns, one whip and one whip, until the bone frame is completely exposed. !"


    "There will be this day."


    Half of his face said, "Be patient, my friends, the day you are looking forward to is not far away. It will not be long before the bighorn rat **** will perform miracles in Pointe Noire, and the demons who bully the rat people will also get The punishment they deserve!"


    As soon as this statement came out, several companions were all excited.


    "Half face, have you brought good news?"


    A companion couldn''t wait to ask, "How is the situation in the city?"


    "Very good, not only most of the rat slave laborers in the foundry area, they are all ready to welcome the arrival of the bighorn rat **** at any time, there are also casinos, markets, taverns, mines, vegetable markets, totem animal farms... Almost all the rat people in the city are eagerly looking forward to the incredible miracle."


    Half of his face paused, and then said, "Even the rat civic servants in the major arena, most of them fell into the arms of the big horned rat god. Once the miracle really comes, they will definitely support us. !"


    "is it?"


    A companion expressed suspicion, "However, I heard that the servants have a much more comfortable life than our slave laborers, and as long as they work for their masters and fight desperately, they may get the master��s blood and become A member of the bloodhoof clan.


    "Can they really believe in the Big Horn Mouse God and support our righteous deeds?"


    "Not all servants have the hope of becoming a clan warrior."


    Half of the face explained to the companions, "The rat militiamen in the arena, although they eat much better than us rat militia slave workers, but the severe training and fighting, the casualty rate is only higher than ours.


    "I won''t talk about the dead. Even if they were lucky enough to survive on the arena, they would most likely be swept by the clan warrior''s sword and light sword shadow, turning them into crippled arms and legs.


    "Such a disability can still be used as a handyman, but in the Glory Era, when the entire Bloodhoof clan is about to expedite, they can only be incorporated into the queue of slaves and cannot escape the fate of being cannon fodder.


    "One hundred servants have gone through dozens of desperate and **** battles, and if one survives and becomes a clan warrior, even if you are lucky.


    "For the remaining ninety-nine servants, the same is undoubtedly mortal. Compared to dying for the master and the Bloodhoof clan, isn''t it more glorious to sacrifice vigorously for the rat people''s own clan?"


    "Half of the face makes sense."


    Another older voice said, "The biggest question now is whether the Big Horned Rat God can show enough shocking miracles.


    "As long as the great rat **** can really shake the entire city of Pointe-Noire, from the quarry to the arena, from the casino to the tavern, from the city of Pointe-Noire to Chijin City, there are thousands of rat people in Turanze. , Will definitely join our ranks and form the''Great Horn Legion'' that makes the five clans'' armies frightened!"


    "But, when are we going to wait?"


    At first, the one who was a little young and anxious, said that he would ��black claws�� one whip followed by another whip, and drew alive into a skeleton voice, ��When will the miracle come? You know, the''game of the brave'' is not. It will last too long. When the game is over, it means that the major families have arranged their seats and they will form the bloodhoof army.


    "At that time, most of the rat people will be incorporated into the army as slave soldiers, slave soldiers, and slave laborers, and will be directly commanded by the clan warriors.


    "At that time, if you want to resist, it won''t be so easy!"


    "Don''t be impatient, my friend, the Great Horned Rat has its own arrangements."


    Half of his face raised his voice slightly, "Since we bear the humiliating reputation on our backs, we rat people have endured silently for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years of suffering have gathered into magma that is enough to burn everything. All rat people can feel the magma. Heat, can''t you even endure the last few days?


    "In the past ten palm years of the prosperity era, the number of rat people is more than ten times more than when it was the highest thousands of years ago. This is the gradual awakening of the big horn rat god, giving us the most powerful force.


    "Now, the era of glory belonging to the rat people has begun, and miracles are brewing silently above the dark clouds in the sky. You can endure for a few more days at most. The thunder that represents the verdict will come to those who insult us, squeeze us, bully us, and kill. On our guy''s head.


    "And all you have to do is to continue to pray wholeheartedly in the last few days to make sure that when the miracle does come, you have enough courage to speak to the tauren, boar, elephant and centaur. , Swinging out angry fists and sharp sabers!"


    "of course!"


    "With the blessing of the big horn rat god, we are not afraid of those tauren and boar people!"


    "They have their ancestor spirits, we have our ancestor spirits, and the Great Horned Rat God is the most powerful ancestral spirit!"


    Encouraged by half of the face, all the rat people slave workers became excited.


    But they seemed to be a little too excited. By the side of the stinking Thousand Corpse Pit, no clan warriors would appear. Their voices were getting louder and louder, and they barely waved their fists, shouting "Long live the Great Horned Rat God, No. Slogans like "Long live the Six Clans".


    Meng Chao''s face was full of black lines at the side.


    He can understand the eagerness of the suffering rat people and their desire to control their own destiny.


    But don''t be so blatant, okay, you know, you are doing rebellious activities, you want to behead!


    Of course, for the protesters of the clan era, especially driven by fanatical beliefs, they can gather together. Those who have the courage to rise up, expect them to be like members of a secret organization in a modern war environment, with a strict system and well-trained. , Is always full of vigilance and sense of confidentiality, which is too difficult for others.


    Anyway, Meng Chao remembered that most of the ancient rebels on the earth were similar to the rat people in front of him, bold and reckless, and before the government noticed, he often shouted to the world.


    In a nutshell, it means death.


    "No wonder the''Rat People''s Rebellion'' in the previous life will spin and disappear, and the''Jackal'' Kanus will pick the fruit!"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "It''s an organization with all sides, a plan full of loopholes."


    When the previous Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization came into contact, the latter was already in control of the "Jackal" Kanus.


    A ghost assassin at the executive level like Meng Chao can get in touch with information about the "Mouse People''s Rebellion", which is nothing more than a few lines of words.


    He neither knew the true face of the Big Horned Rat God, nor did he know whether the miracle that was about to shake the entire Black Pointe had come.


    But there should be no high probability, right?


    At least it did not have the effect expected by the opponents such as half the face.


    Did not get the whole piece of Turanze, the whole rat people''s response.


    Otherwise, the Rat People''s Rebels would not be so easy and would be suppressed by Kanus''s wolf clan army.


    Meng Chao felt that he should push these protesters a little.


    Remind them not to be so high-profile, nor to overturn an old world, think so easily.


    This is not only due to the simple sense of justice of hoeing the strong and supporting the weak.


    It was also because Meng Chao suddenly thought that if the "Mouse People Rebellion" could last longer than the previous life, it might change the direction of the war in another world.


    "If the scale of the rat people''s rebellion can be several times larger than the previous life, and the duration is also longer for a year and a half, does it mean that the Turan civilization will not be so easy to complete the integration of internal forces, and to the whole Holy Has the light camp blatantly went to war?"


    Meng Chao wondered, "And when the Holy Light camp received the news that Turanze was overwhelmed by civil strife, would it shift its strategic focus from the Eastern Front to the Western Front, from the high-level orcs, to the ancient tomb princes and abyssal demons. What about the clan?


    "On the surface, civil strife may significantly weaken the overall strength of Turan civilization.


    "However, it is possible for the Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization hiding behind the Turan civilization to win a valuable strategic buffer period and make the Western Front the main battlefield of the alien war, while the seemingly peaceful Eastern Front is full of The opportunity to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire.


    "As for the possibility of the Holy Light camp taking advantage of the Turan civilization civil strife, preemptive strikes and massive invasion...


    "It shouldn''t exist, right?


    "Because now the mandala trees are all blooming, not even half of the fruit bears. Except for a large number of high-ranking orcs full of anger and hungry, the entire Tulanze doesn''t have much use of the techniques of the Middle Ages. , Resources that can be used efficiently.


    "War and trading are the same principle. It must always be profitable. Unless, like the otherworld wars in the previous life, both sides fight for real fire, the battle of the country is annihilated, and a large number of elite orcs and dragons Together with the iron torrents of the city''s civilization, the entire army was annihilated in the Land of Holy Light, resulting in an extremely empty back line.


    "Otherwise, no one can bear to plunge into Turanze, into the mouth of countless high-level orcs, right?"

 Chapter 1022： Big fish in the ground

    Meng Chao felt that he should help these rat people.


    At least help them increase their vigilance.


    He lifted his cloak and unfastened his wide belt.


    Inside are all kinds of odds and ends.


    The medicine used to change skin color, hair color and pupil color, the thin iron wire used to open the door and pick the lock, as thin as a cicada wing, the blade that can quietly cut the package, and so on.


    There are also dozens of badges representing various identities from major families.


    Pinning a badge on the inside of the cloak, Meng Chao found another fragile dead branch, placed it under his heel, and stepped heavily on it.


    The dead branches suddenly cracked.


    It is particularly clear in the mist.


    "Who?"


    The rat people slave laborers who were "conspiring to rebel" suddenly let out a cry of fright and anger.


    Several slave laborers flew towards him.


    Meng Chao pretended to be panicked, turned around and fled.


    Just listen to the "whooping" wind above my head.


    But it was the rat slave worker who pulled the shovel and iron shoveling coal from the cart and slammed it on his head.


    Meng Chao said "Ouch," and shrank his neck, as if he had escaped the attack of the rat people''s slave laborers dangerously and dangerously.


    Unexpectedly, there was a rat slave worker who threw a shovel at his legs.


    He threw a shovel in a rush, originally crooked, it was impossible to hit.


    Meng Chao moved in his heart, but deliberately moved half a meter against the sharp edge of the shovel.


    The calf of his left leg was immediately hit, causing him to stagger to the ground.


    The rat-minded slave worker who ran in the front gave a low growl, rushed forward, and rolled into a ball with Meng Chao.


    Knowing that he was doing a decapitating business, this rat man tried to pinch Meng Chao''s neck with great force.


    Meng Chao cooperated with his performance, making a fierce struggle, and hurriedly toppled the red-faced fellow to the ground before the other slave laborers could catch up.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was about to flee, this guy had no time to reach out and scratch.


    Meng Chao sent his chest forward, just in time for the other party to grab his cloak.


    Then I tore it down, and with a "chuck", the rag with the badge fell into the hands of the rat-minded slave worker.


    Meng Chao gave a strange cry, his speed suddenly increased, and he disappeared in the depths of the colorful smoke.


    If he really wants to escape or dormant, even hundreds of clan warriors may not be able to catch him.


    These rat slave laborers chased forward again, and naturally rushed out.


    It may also attract the attention of other rat people and even the supervisors in the casting area, and they can only retreat angrily.


    When half of his face limped to catch up, the followers of the Big Horn Rat God looked at each other and their expressions became extremely serious.


    "Half face, look."


    The rat-minded slave worker who had just fought with Meng Chao handed over the rags adorned with badges.


    After passing through the smoke, the daylight became particularly hazy, everyone could barely see the pattern on the badge, and couldn''t help taking a breath:


    "The Redstone Family!"


    The Redstone family is the bull-headed giant in Blackhorn City, second only to the bloodhoof family.


    "Could it be that the other party is the tauren warrior of the Redstone family, who has heard all our secrets!" The rat people slave laborers all turned pale.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not so bad."


    Half of his face said solemnly, "If the other party is really a tauren warrior of the Hong family, it is impossible to sneak in a corner to eavesdrop. A large number of people would have been mobilized long ago and we would have been wiped out.


    "If you want me to say, it should be just a ��house mouse�� of the Redstone family, and I overheard part of our conversation."


    "That''s also troublesome."


    The rat slave worker with a sharp and anxious voice said, "Now he has run away. What if he runs back to the Redstone family and tells his master about the arrival of the Great Horned Rat?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Half of his face thought for a while, and said, "This workshop of ours belongs to the Ironhide family, and the Ironhide family are all wild boars, and the tauren are deadly enemies.


    "Let��s not talk about how much the''House Mouse'' just overheard, even if he was one, five and ten, he told his master that he, the owner of the tauren warrior, would not be able to interfere with the Ironhide family, the foundry workshop. Things inside.


    "However, it is always right to be careful. It seems that we have already been targeted. When you go back to work, I must immediately go to the Envoy and tell him what happened just now. It is up to him to decide what to do next! "


    As the sun gradually rises, the clan warriors are about to take to the streets again, turning the whole city of Pointe-Noire into a wild battlefield.


    At that time, the rat people walked through the streets and alleys again, both dangerous and suspicious.


    Therefore, half of his face ignored the supervisor''s suspicion, took the rag studded with badges, and bypassed the "Thousand Corpse Pit" and hurriedly left the workshop.


    The discovery of the eavesdropper made him more cautious.


    The current half of his face has learned to walk against the root of the wall. Every time he passes a corner, he has to stop and look at it for a while.


    In an alley that could only allow two people to pass through, when he reached the bottom of the alley, he deliberately walked back to make sure that there was no "tail" behind him before moving on.


    Next, he went into a low-level market dedicated to entertaining rat people.


    As the market was closing and the market was turbulent, he crawled through the crowds, and even got into the intricate maze-like camps of the vendors. After a while, he dressed up in disguise and re-emerged.


    At this time, he had a half-old mask on his face.


    I don''t know what was padded on the shoulders, and they were much wider than before.


    Even the iconic lame leg has become normal.


    Steady and steady, like a striding meteor, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he is a lame man.


    These are probably the anti-tracking techniques taught to him by the messengers of the Great Horned Rat.


    Enough to get rid of most of the stalkers in the Middle Ages.


    But half of his face couldn''t think of it, Meng Chao didn''t need to stare at his every move.


    Just squint your eyes and sniff the unique breath on the rag.


    This seemingly unremarkable hooded cloak on his body was repeatedly soaked and washed several times by Meng Chao''s medicinal preparation prepared by an exclusive secret recipe.


    There is a smell that only he can smell by pouring psychic energy into the nasal mucosa.


    As long as the other party is still holding the rags torn from his clothes.


    As long as the opponent is still in Pointe-Noire.


    He couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    After leaving the market, half of his face seemed completely relieved.


    He stopped going around in circles, speeded up his pace, and came to the slum where Meng Chao had just visited yesterday.


    The familiar scene made Meng Chao slightly startled.


    Two seemingly "garbage bugs" emerged from between the ruined walls, but in fact they were calm, strong and powerful, and faintly exuding murderous rat people, which confirmed Meng Chao''s judgment.


    The real "big fish" hides here.


    If you think about it, there are indeed unique conditions here.


    First of all, the environment is complex, dilapidated, and smelly. Except for two groups of warriors who used it as a battlefield yesterday, few clan warriors will pay attention to this place, let alone the great figures.


    Secondly, the rat people are the bottom of the higher orcs, and the garbage bugs are the bottom of the rat people. They are responsible for the most dirty and dangerous work, and they are also full of the strongest anger and resistance. They only need a small one. Sparks can set off a prairie fire among them.


    Third, the underground in this area is full of sewage pipes. Many pipes lead to the outside of Pointe Noire, so that the garbage and dirt produced by so many high-ranking orcs in the city can be continuously sent out of the city.


    As far as Meng Chao knows, densely planted Datura trees are planted around Black Point City, which is in need of nourishment by garbage and dirt.


    No matter how nourished it is, the mandala tree cannot bear fruit again within ten to twenty years.


    However, adequate nutrition can make the Datura tree grow layers of bark and lush foliage.


    The bark can fill the rat people''s hunger.


    The branches and leaves can feed the poultry and livestock, and then the poultry and livestock can feed the totem beast. In the end, the flesh and blood of the totem beast can meet the daily consumption and training needs of the clan warrior in the days without mandala fruit.


    Therefore, the garbage and dirt in Pointe-Noire City can be regarded as a kind of strategic material. The mandala forest outside the city has become more and more luxuriant and dense in recent months.


    If Meng Chao is the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God, he can pass through the dense mandala tree, get into the outlet of the sewage pipe, and sneak into the city of Pointe Noire without knowing it.


    Make sure this is where the messenger is.


    It is not easy to sneak in behind half of the face.


    Because yesterday''s melee destroyed most of the buildings, a lot of rat slave laborers could only squeeze between the ruined walls and randomly set up camps.


    The tattered camp has no shelter at all, and naturally there is no blind spot in the eyes.


    Meng Chao wasn''t sure how many eyes of the big horned rat **** messenger were there.


    Or, everyone is eyeliner.


    Taking a long circle around the slum, Meng Chao pulled out from his cloak an iron drill that had just been stolen from the factory.


    "The other party''s secret stronghold should not be on the ground.


    "The scale of this slum is not large. If the stronghold is placed on the ground, a large number of murderous people will be surrounded by them, and they are not like trash bugs who enter and exit, and it is easy to be spotted by the clan warriors.


    "Furthermore, this slum was almost completely demolished yesterday, and the ground part has almost lost its use value. If the stronghold is placed on the ground, it should be moved overnight.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God must be directing the rat people rebels in Pointe Noire to work out some secrets underground, perhaps related to the ��miracle�� that half of the face said.


    "Because their work underground is very important, no matter how hard the ground hits, the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God is reluctant to leave."


    Meng Chao found another piece of evidence to corroborate his speculation.


    The big hole he deliberately crashed yesterday was carefully repaired.


    Although it was not repaired as before.


    At the end of the abandoned pipe, the gap between several collapses was tightly blocked.

 Chapter 1023： Deeper dungeon

    Chapter 1023


    "What is behind these gaps?"


    Meng Chao thought about it. The reason these sewage pipes were abandoned at the beginning was that after hundreds of thousands of years of use, dirt and groundwater leaked for a long time, resulting in fragile structures and partial collapse, blocking all the pipes.


    But apart from the collapsed section of the pipeline, the deeper pipeline should still be intact.


    The second collapse made by ourselves is very likely to re-open the blocked pipeline.


    At least it was to clear out a few palm-wide gaps.


    "In this case, the secret at the end of the pipe hidden deep underground may be exposed.


    "That''s why the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God will make people blur the gap."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao raised the iron drill and gently inserted it along the gap between the ruins and broken walls that had just been pasted up.


    These crevices are merely glued with mud at will, even after hardening, it is hard to talk about how strong it is.


    Moreover, Meng Chao input a psychic energy into the iron drill, which caused the arm muscles to oscillate at a high frequency.


    Driving the iron drill is also like a very long percussion drill bit, easily inserted into the depth of two or three meters.


    Not only the iron brazing, but even half of Meng Chao''s arm was plunged into the gap.


    After pulling out the iron drill, a hole appeared in the gap.


    Meng Chao put his ear on the hole, and input his psychic energy into the eardrum and cochlea, holding his breath to collect every movement in the ground.


    Sure enough, he heard the sound.


    In addition to the heavy labor of a large number of garbage insects deep in the sewage pipe, there are also extremely subtle and regular vibrations.


    Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding.


    "This is... Someone is doing soil work underground, digging pipes?"


    When Meng Chao was in Longcheng, he became acquainted with Lu Si Ya, and learned a lot of underground operations skills from this senior prospector.


    He immediately heard that this was the sound of continuous drilling and digging.


    "It''s really weird. You don''t need to dig so hard to clean up the sewage pipes, right?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes to observe the collapsed ruins in front of him.


    He calculated the distribution of the ruined walls and the angle of mutual support clearly.


    Then, deep in the ruins, he slowly pulled out a hole not much bigger than a fist.


    His movements are gentle and careful. When moving each rock, he is as careful as he is moving a flower bud made of crystal.


    Every time you move two or three rocks, you must stop and recalculate, and fill in new rocks around the hole to support the fragile structure above.


    It still took more than half an hour for Rao based on the combat power of the peak of the terrain and the computing power of the peak of the heavens to open a two or three-meter-long hole in the depths of the ruins.


    Meng Chao looked at the results of his labor with satisfaction, and took a deep breath. The bones all over his body contracted in a faint "cracking" sound.


    The whole person instantly became smaller for a round, and got in tightly through the hole not much bigger than the fist.


    His arms contracted to his chest, and his pelvis to toes were stretched straight. The main muscles of his body were unable to exert force, and he could only rely on the smallest muscle fibers to drive the infusion of psychic energy, both rigidity and softness. The hair of her, making ultra-high frequency tremors, sent herself in with wave-like power.


    The hole of just two or three meters took five minutes to get in.


    Meng Chao recovered his figure, gasping for breath.


    Inhaled into the chest cavity, it condensed into a solid stench.


    Rao is Meng Chao who has psychic protection.


    Still can''t help but want to cough and vomit.


    This ghost place is almost a hundred times more salty than the underground sewage system of Longcheng, and the nest of giant sandworms.


    Even he can��t stand it. I really don��t know how the children of the rat people who have not practiced psionics, and did not even have half a mask as a protection, survived here for a year or a half as a garbage bug before they died silently. of.


    "Well, whether the Dragon City civilization in the previous life was good or bad, leaving aside, at least the destruction of the Turan civilization is not a pity. In other words, the survival of such a ��civilization�� is simply intolerable."


    Meng Chao thought, "It''s a pity that the Holy Light camp that perished the Turan civilization is not a good thing. Moreover, it is clearly a sin created by the superior clan lords, but thousands of innocent rat people will be buried with them. , And dragged the more innocent ordinary citizens of Longcheng into the abyss!


    "In this world, no one can be a lonely island alone. If you want to save every innocent Longcheng ordinary citizen, it seems that every innocent rat citizen must be saved first!"


    He blinked, zooming in and out of his pupils in the dark, adjusting the best vision mode.


    At the same time, a lump of mud was sent to the exit of the hole with iron rods, and it was barely blocked. For a while, it should not be discovered by careless rat people.


    Later, he was like a giant lizard born in a swamp, using his hands and feet together, sneaking silently on the rusty wall of the sewage pipe.


    Go around a corner that has collapsed for the most part.


    A faint light appeared ahead.


    Because of the accumulation of flammable and explosive methane gas and poisonous gas underground, and the advanced orcs lacked the technology to make electric lighting equipment, the garbage bugs carried crumpled paper lanterns with them, filled with glowing insects similar to fireflies. , Hit the lantern "crackly".


    With the help of the gloomy light emitted by the insects, Meng Chao saw that dozens of children who looked like lonely ghosts and scrawny children simply covered their mouths and noses with cloth dipped in water, and waved mandala branches and wild beasts. Simple tools made of bones are working hard to dig and dredge.


    Most of them are under ten years old.


    Even a child with a slightly mature face, measured by Dragon City''s standards, is severely malnourished, with a big head and a small body, and it looks like a skull version of a big-headed doll.


    Their limbs are so slender that they are not in proportion to the simple tools. Every time they swing a hammer and shovel, they feel like they are being carried out by inertia. It makes people worry about whether they will fall headlong into the smelly garbage. , And then, will sleep to death forever.


    A more outrageous sight than the Leprosy Village in the depths of Chaocheng made the corners of Meng Chao''s eyes twitch slightly.


    Especially when he discovered that two children were wearing a small and exquisite colored snail on their necks, but they were contaminated so that they couldn''t see the color. The flames erupting under his eyes were unquenchable for a long time.


    But he had no impulse.


    The experience of fierce battle in Dragon City, and the constant awakening of memory fragments from his previous life, has made him grow into a ghost assassin ten times better than his previous life.


    Know how to stay silent and look for opportunities patiently. If you don''t make a move, you have to use a sword to seal your throat.


    "These Ratmen kids are doing the most common dredging and cleaning tasks. Even if the clan warriors can endure the stench and come here, they won''t find any abnormalities. They are not what I am looking for."


    Meng Chao listened with his ear against the wall of the pipe, and found that the sound and vibration of the excavation came from deeper underground.


    It seems that he has not reached the destination yet.


    This belongs to the shallow surface.


    The scale of the sewage pipe is huge, not only more than three to five meters in diameter, it is enough to accommodate the tauren warrior or the wild boar warrior to pass side by side.


    Moreover, it extends in all directions and is intricate, like an underground labyrinth, spreading towards all areas of Pointe Noire.


    Not all pipelines need to be cleaned. Many places are dark and there are no litter bugs working.


    Even in places where garbage bugs gather, they are often dizzy by the foul-smelling poisonous gas, and they are dying of torture by heavy labor. Their eyes are only focused on the very narrow space in front of them, and they have no intention of paying attention. It is impossible to see that a shadow as thin as a cicada''s wings is moving fast in the darkness just a short distance away.


    Meng Chao easily circumvented several teams of garbage bugs.


    Gradually dived into the ground, to a depth of thirty to fifty meters.


    The pipes here are getting narrower, and the air is getting more and more dirty. It takes a long time to sneak around before you can see a little swaying fireflies.


    It stands to reason that it doesn''t look like a large group of people are working in the local area.


    But Meng Chao recaptured the unique breath on his cloak.


    This shows that half of the face, or someone else, sent the rags torn from their cloak here.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, used iron brazing on the damp ground, straight down, and punched three holes in the shape of "Pin" with a certain distance apart.


    Then, from the corner of the pipe, a few handfuls of sewage were scooped and poured into the hole until it was flush with the ground.


    He lay on the ground, carefully observing the speed of the liquid level falling and the bubbles emerging from the depths of the hole.


    This is the technique that Lusiya taught him to judge whether there is a hole in the ground below.


    If this is the bottom layer of the underground space, there are dense and uniform rock formations below.


    Then the speed of the liquid level falling should be relatively slow, and the speed of the liquid level falling should be the same for the three holes in different positions, and there will not be too many bubbles coming out.


    If the liquid level drops fast, the liquid level drops unevenly in the three holes, and there are a lot of bubbles gushing out, it means that there may still be a huge space below.


    If the liquid level drops extremely fast and there are no deadly rock formations around, then there may be underground structures constructed of reinforced concrete or even metal.


    "Sure enough, this is not the deepest part of the earth.


    "Below these sewage pipes, there are even more massive and complex underground space systems.


    "This is something that can be foreseen.


    "You know, even the underground of Longcheng has underground spaces that are hundreds of meters deep and layered.


    "Some places are of the earth age, military facilities built to prepare for World War III.


    "In some places, after crossing to another world, relying on the ancient ruins, the honeycomb dungeons continue to extend out.


    "Dragon City has only a short thousand-year history. The real large-scale modernization of the city has occurred in the last two to three hundred years.


    "The peak period of the Turan civilization''s true prosperity was thousands of years or even nearly ten thousand years ago.


    "Thousands of years ago, the Tulan ancestors who were able to concoct mandala trees and totem beasts and make super armors such as totem armors, what kind of facilities were built in the ground is really exciting!"

 Chapter 1024： Rat people also have strong

    Confirming that the underground part of Pointe-Noire city might be a hundred times larger and more complicated than the above-ground part, Meng Chao was really excited.


    Sniffing the special smell of the cloak soaked in the secret potion, he moved forward like a bat in the darkness where he could not see his fingers.


    Whenever you reach a branch, you only need to take a few deep breaths, and you can always find the right path according to the intensity of the breath.


    Gradually, after drilling through several collapsed tunnels, the walls of the surrounding tunnels became dry, spacious and strong.


    The walls of the pipes buried in the shallow ground are like masonry or pottery clay. After being in disrepair for a long time, rainwater penetrated in and naturally turned into a mess of mud.


    The wall of the pipe deeper underground uses a large number of materials similar to reinforced concrete or even all metal. After tens of thousands of years of erosion, except for a few rust stains, it is still extremely strong.


    Every time he drills through a section of the tunnel, Meng Chao will construct a larger three-dimensional model of the underground pipeline system in his mind.


    Judging from the diameter of the corridors and the materials of the four walls, the purpose of constructing these corridors in the first place is certainly not for sewage discharge.


    In the silt deep in a section of the tunnel, Meng Chao also found a facility similar to a railroad track.


    Just like the underground rail transit line of Longcheng.


    Inputting a psychic energy into the "rail", Meng Chao perceives a rather strong psychic reaction.


    It can be seen that the "rails" here are more advanced than Longcheng, using anti-gravity technology similar to magnetic levitation!


    Fortunately, Meng Chao has already seen automatic lifting equipment similar to elevators in the Blood Skull Arena.


    And from the operating system of the Totem Armor, we can see how advanced the Turan civilization was in the past.


    Otherwise, he must not believe that the ancestors of the higher orcs also took the subway to and from get off work!


    Of course, in view of the fact that it has been 100 meters deep underground, ordinary underground rail transit facilities for civilian use will not be built so deep.


    Only military facilities, in order to prevent destructive strikes such as ground-penetrating bombs and nuclear weapons, will be built 100 meters below the ground and connected by small military columns.


    There is a similar military transportation system underground in Longcheng.


    In those days, the Dragon City people after they passed through, along the underground military orbit, unearthed a lot of stock weapons of the earth age.


    These weapons originally prepared to fight World War III helped all Dragon City people armed to their teeth and survived the most difficult years of the turbulent beast wave.


    Could it be that the underground of Pointe-Noire is the same?


    Meng Chao suddenly stopped moving.


    Breath, heartbeat, and body temperature have all converged to their limits, hibernating in the dark like the shadow of a lizard.


    The fireflies in the front gleamed, and the sound of digging and drilling intensified.


    Occasionally, you can hear "bang, boom," a faint and dull explosion.


    However, on the only way to the sound-intensive place, there are two sharp-eyed rat people, with a war knife on their waist, scanning back and forth.


    They are very different from the rat people Meng Chao has seen.


    It''s not just a relationship with a raging back, scarred, murderous relationship.


    Speaking of being strong and murderous, many rat people with wild boar and barbarian elephant bloodlines in the Blood Skull Arena are also tall, tall, and fierce.


    But ordinary rat people will never be as aggressive as they are.


    This is the unique breath of predators, and it is absolutely impossible to condense without ten or eight years of hunting and devouring.


    Most rat people and samurai are not very different in appearance.


    Meng Chao couldn''t tell for a moment what they were coming from.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Perception other than vision, accompanied by the expansion of psychic energy to the limit, made him scan all the things that can be used near the corridor.


    Even a crack in the wall and a worm in the corner will not let go.


    Soon, Meng Chao found a group of fat and big mice.


    Thanks to the influx of ten times the number of people in Pointe-Noire, the amount of garbage discharged into the ground in recent months has also been ten times that of the past.


    Ten times as much garbage attracts and breeds ten times as many rats.


    These mice, growing in the depths of the underground near the spar veins, are moisturized by the aura that leaks day and night, their heads are fat and strong, their hair is as hard as steel needles, their front teeth are sharp like guillotines, and their eyes are red full of fierceness. Far more ruthless than ordinary beasts, it can be called a small monster. It is not afraid of humans and orcs. It even dared to climb onto the tall and mighty savage elephant samurai, and drilled between the folds of the savage elephant. , The most difficult thing is.


    From the gap on the wall, Meng Chao gently digs out a gravel that is not much larger than a grain of rice.


    With a bend and a flick of his finger, he shot at the rats in the corner.


    In the center of the left eye of a large mouse, brushed its eyeball.


    The strength was just right, not only caused the bursting pain from its eyeballs, but did not leave the slightest scar, even if someone grabbed this huge rat, they would never find any clues.


    The rats suffered pain and screamed "squeaking", which immediately caused a riot in the entire group of rats.


    Meng Chao deliberately chose the largest and most ferocious rat.


    Sure enough, the rat, mad from the pain, began to hop around, biting the rat next to it indiscriminately.


    Soon the depths of the tunnel, like a boiling oil pan, were filled with "squeak, squeak", screaming one after another.


    The attention of the two guards was inevitably attracted by the rioting rats.


    Just as they stepped forward to check and their attention was focused on the rats on the floor, Meng Chao quietly skimmed past them from the ceiling of the tunnel above their heads.


    In a different way, he slammed into the west, fished in troubled waters, and broke through three warning lines in a row.


    At the next corner, he finally got his wish and saw the hot work site.


    Just within the range of sight, hundreds of strong rat people gathered.


    Judging from the sturdy figure and the skillful gesture of wielding shovel and iron drill, they are not garbage bugs without the power to bind chickens, let alone stinky children, but from quarries and mines, training Well-known miners.


    Hundreds of rat miners are digging and clearing at the end of the collapsed tunnel.


    And behind them, the ends of several tunnels have been cleared, but there are many bronze gates engraved with cuneiform characters.


    "From the perspective of the architectural structure, this place is like an underground warehouse of the Turan civilization a long time ago.


    "Behind every bronze gate is an independent warehouse."


    Meng Chao''s heart was beating.


    He noticed that the first bronze gate on the left was not locked, but concealed, leaving a gap.


    The faint and dull explosion sound, like thunder from the bottom of the sea, came out of the gap.


    Suddenly, deep in the bronze gate, there was a dense sound of footsteps.


    In the shadows, Meng Chao hurriedly curled up his figure smaller, like a black cat grouped into a ball of fur.


    The shaft of the bronze gate made a hard "creak" sound, marking a half-circle on the rusty track.


    Five fierce rat people wearing soft armor strode out from inside.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    From these people, I smelled desperately dangerous aura.


    Especially for the head of this guy who is more than two meters tall and has the head of a cool Xiao mouse, but his stature is stronger than that of a rhino.


    Analyzing from the degree of tightness of his whole body hair, Meng Chao feels that he is at least a battle gang level strong, and the existence of the same level as the ice storm, measured by the standards of the Dragon City civilization, is a strong heaven!


    "This is a scavenger, at least with a lot of scavenger blood.


    "It''s really interesting. The rat people are obviously the most discriminated against among the higher orcs. Even the ordinary rat people stay away from them and can only engage in lowly jobs like''sugar house servants''.


    "This rat man can cultivate to the heavens. It seems that he either has an ancient heritage or relies on a powerful force!"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, but focused on the wall next to the bronze gate, using only his peripheral light to scan the master ratman slowly.


    This is the observation method used by ghost assassins.


    Because after the strength reaches the heavenly realm, the life magnetic field is extremely keen, and it is easy to induce induction when being spied on.


    Only by scanning with peripheral light can the privacy and safety of the observer be ensured.


    I saw the strong scavenger holding up a rusty ancient weapon that looked like a long-handled axe gun and a warhammer, and made a long-tailed, grotesque voice.


    The Ratmin miners stopped their operations one after another, and cast awe and admiration at him.


    The strong ratman Xuxu held the middle of the long-handled axe and wiped his palms toward the axe and tail.


    On the parts he wiped, rust was scattered like dust, the long-handled axe became as bright as new, and a string of shining cuneiform characters shone on the axe handle.


    This scene shocked the rat slave laborers, and everyone held their breath.


    When the entire long-handled axe seemed to have been recast again, emitting a crystal clear fierce glow, the strong ratman''s tail suddenly became straight, and it snapped like a whip.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised the battle axe high above his head, his muscles tightened, almost tore the battle armor, and swiped forward.


    The unthinkable happened.


    Above the battle axe, the crystal clear cuneiform writing whizzed out, condensed into a beam of semicircular arc in front of the battle axe, flew a dozen meters away, deeply embedded in the hard as iron wall.


    Just listened to the sound of a "boom", buried deep underground for thousands of years, and still standing, the wall stronger than reinforced concrete was suddenly cleaved with a white smoke, shocking crack.


    In the beginning, the crack was only about one meter long.


    But the crystal clear light, like a blazing flame, still shining deep in the crack.


    With the cracking sound of "click, click, click", the cracks continued to spread, and they went all the way through the entire wall, extending to the ceiling and the ground!

 Chapter 1025： Professional advice

    This scene stunned all the Ratmin miners.


    After a few seconds of dead silence, the mountains whispered and the tsunami exclaimed, praised, and even worshipped.


    "This is the artifact that the Rat God gave us!"


    The strong ratman raised the long-handled axe with shining light high, still using the weird accent that prolonged the tail, roared, "The era of glory belonging to the rat people has arrived, and the power of the rat **** is not only hidden in this artifact, It is also hidden in the blood of every rat people. As long as you have enough faith in the rat god, you can create incredible miracles just like me!"


    Deep underground, there was cheers.


    Meng Chao dormant in the corner, also amazed.


    This long-handled axe engraved with cuneiform characters is not only as simple as a cold weapon, but also has a powerful pure energy attack capability.


    It can even use ripples of psychic energy to interfere with the spherical energy layer of the atoms of matter, thereby changing the nature of things, and fundamentally blasting indestructible objects into dust and nothingness.


    The shocking crack in front of the strong ratman was not so much chopped out by a battle axe, but rather it was disturbed by psychic energy. A large number of solid materials similar to reinforced concrete were all turned into gravel and the like. Semi-fluid, disintegrating from the inner part.


    "The weapons of the ancient orcs are indeed domineering!


    "Through the monster mastermind, I saw that the psionic attack mode of the''Ancient Man'' was similar in the same way in the Archaic War.


    "In other words, this is an imitation and a weakened version of the''Ancient'' technology.


    "So, the purpose of the secret organization belonging to the Bighorn Rat God infiltrating Pointe Noire is to dig deep underground, the ancient orcs'' arsenal?"


    Meng Chao thinks about it carefully, it shouldn''t be that simple.


    Because although this long-handled axe gun seems to be very domineering, it is also very limited in its use.


    First of all, the long-handled axe gun is quite heavy, at least with the strength of the strong rat man to break through the heavens, when it is swung vigorously, the muscles of the whole body are still high and bulging.


    Meng Chao doubted whether ordinary Ratmen fighters could carry this "artifact".


    Even if it can barely move, and whether it can swing at sufficient speed, it can accurately hit the enemy''s vital points before the enemy can react.


    If it takes a few seconds of accumulating energy to swing an axe, and if you swing three or five axes, you will be out of breath.


    No matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Secondly, based on the principle of conservation of mass and energy, it is impossible for any weapon to unrestrictedly release its powerful destructive power.


    If Meng Chao was right, this long-handled axe gun must be filled or inlaid with high-purity spar.


    Otherwise, the strong ratman will stir the life magnetic field and use the stored psionic energy to charge the long-handled axe gun.


    The cuneiform writing engraved on the handle of the axe, at best, has the effect of amplifying psychic ripples and amplifying the destructive power, but it is impossible to make it out of nothing, continuously drawing psychic energy from the void.


    This means that the number of uses of the long-handled axe gun is quite limited.


    Once the spirit is exhausted, it becomes an ordinary heavy cold weapon.


    That kind of "artifact" that has unlimited durability, unlimited ammunition and psionic power, and no conditions for use does not exist.


    At least Meng Chao did not find a similar artifact in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    When the Turan civilization in the previous life was on the verge of extinction, it did not equip a large number of "artifacts" to come back.


    "The more advanced the weapon, the more complex it is, and the more complex the weapon is easier to damage. After thousands of years of erosion, even if the Rat People��s Rebel Army finds the ancient orcs�� arsenal, how many undamaged weapons are there? , There must be a big question mark.


    "Otherwise, why does this strong ratman only take out a long-handled axe gun?


    "Maybe, behind the bronze gate, there are only one or two weapons that can be used normally, up to thirty or fifty, or about a hundred!


    "A hundred or so cold weapons that can release the spirit flame are not enough to determine the victory or defeat of a war, let alone determine the fate of millions of people, at most they can be used to boost morale."


    Meng Chao pondered that to unearth the ancient orcs'' weapon arsenal should not be the biggest goal of the Rat People''s Rebels, but just to do it conveniently.


    In other words, it is a necessary condition to achieve the true purpose.


    "Just now the strong ratman said that the power of the rat **** is in the blood of all rat people. As long as the faith is sufficiently pious, he can create miracles like him.


    "By the way, that ��half face�� also mentioned words such as ��miracle�� or ��miracle�� to his companion.


    "I also said that this miracle will shake the entire city of Pointe-Noire.


    "It can be seen that the secret organization that believes in the bighorn rat **** is to use the weapons of these ancient orcs to do big things in the city of Blackhorn.


    "And their real purpose... Is it to lead a large number of rat people to escape from Pointe-Noire?"


    Meng Chao had just spotted several tunnels with a diameter of more than five meters and ancient railway tracks laying all the way to the dark depths.


    Even at a hundred meters underground, he still maintains a clear sense of direction and can recognize that these tunnels lead all the way to the outside of the city.


    To set off a storm that swept across Turanze, the prerequisite was sufficient manpower and material resources and troops.


    At this moment, the city of Pointe-Noire gathered hundreds of thousands of clan warriors and rat people dozens of times more.


    Many of the rat people are hard-working slave laborers and well-trained servants.


    They are the human resources most needed by the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    Meng Chao is the leader of the Rat People''s Volunteer Army, and before the real storm blows, he will also find ways to save these people from the clutches and join in the righteous deeds.


    "Of course, another possibility is that the Rat People''s Volunteers did want to do things in Pointe Noire, but their plan was accidentally exposed and was brutally suppressed.


    "Anyway, the city of Pointe-Noire in the previous life was not the main battlefield of the''Rat People''s Rebellion.


    "The place where the Rat People''s Rebels made the most trouble is still in the territory of the Golden Clan.


    "That''s why the Golden Clan will send out the Wolves Legion to suppress the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    "It��s not in the interests of me and the Dragon City Civilization to watch the rat people��s rebels brutally suppressed. I don��t mention morality and conscience. At least, the more the rat people��s rebels get involved in Pointe-Noire, the more things I do. The easier it is to fish in troubled waters, take advantage of the fire, and collect all the secret medicines, battle armor, and treasures of the bloodhoof family that have thousands of years of history!


    "It''s decided, I should help the Big Horn Mouse God!


    "Not to mention that the city of Pointe-Noire will be turned upside down, at least we must help more rat people to escape this cannibal cave!"


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, and he smelled a familiar smell.


    A rat-man warrior hurriedly ran to the rat-man strong, whispered something to the latter, and at the same time passed the rag studded with the badge.


    The strong ratman grabbed the rags torn from Meng Chao''s cloak, his face changed and he fell into thought.


    "So, this strong ratman wielding a long-handled axe and spear is the''messenger of the Big Horn Rat God''?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and quickly used his brains, "How can I help them without showing a trace?"


    He quietly left the ground and returned along the same path. He had already figured it out before returning to the Blood Skull Arena.


    In the matter of rebellion, the Orientals on the ancient earth have extremely rich experience, and even the natural advantage of integrating blood.


    What is fish belly library, what is wild fox night howl, what is Mo Dao Shiren''s eye... that are all leftover things from the ancestors of the East.


    The lessons of blood and tears accumulated over thousands of years of rebellion and suppression.


    Coupled with the basic principles of modern secret organizations.


    Just a little bit of leakage is enough for the Rat People''s Rebels to study in depth, suddenly enlighten and benefit endlessly.


    Combining his own observations, Meng Chao helped the Ratmin Volunteers pointed out three problems.


    The first is that the organization is too loose, and there is no sense of vigilance and anti-reconnaissance.


    The most obvious problem is that there is a direct connection between the "tentacles" used to mobilize the grassroots forces and the command layer located deep in the nest, acting as the "brain".


    In this case, if a savvy clan warrior catches a "tentacles", wouldn''t it be possible to follow the vines and set up the entire organization of the Rat People''s Volunteers in Pointe-Noire, and it would be broken in one fell swoop?


    Meng Chao suggested that the Rat People''s Volunteers should set up more levels between the "tentacles" and "brains". Each member of each level should use a single-line connection to know at most their own upline and downline, two to three. Personal identity, so even if caught, it will not cause fatal damage to the organization.


    In addition, the transfer of regular messages does not actually require the two members to meet directly, and it is entirely possible to use the "dead mailbox" method.


    The so-called "dead mailbox" is a selected unmanned handover point, and it is also a place where members of the organization often have good reasons to go.


    For example, markets, pubs, and casinos that specialize in the sale of rat people, including some of the lowest-level arenas, can all set up dead mailboxes.


    The advantage of using a dead mailbox is that the person receiving the message does not need to see the true face of the sender, or even know who the sender is, which undoubtedly greatly improves the safety factor.


    The second question is that Meng Chao feels that the cordon set by the Rat People��s Rebels deep in the slums is too trivial.


    If this ancient orc��s "arsenal" and the surrounding tunnels leading to the outside of the city are really vital to the plan of the Rat People''s Rebel Army.


    Then the three or five cordon lines that Meng Chao could easily penetrate were in vain.


    Although the careless clan warriors are unlikely to have the professional standards of a ghost assassin.


    But since it is a decapitating business, we cannot pin our hopes on the stupidity of the enemy.


    Therefore, Meng Chao, as the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God, introduced several methods for setting up light and dark sentries.


    There are many unmanned cordon and trap mining methods.


    It''s not a high-tech thing.


    The simplest is to tighten a few strands of hair, hang a few bells, and put two or three small traps in the hidden place behind it, which may plug a fatal loophole. Up.

 Chapter 1026： oracle

    In addition to the physical cordon, Meng Chao felt that the Rat People''s Volunteers should build a psychological cordon.


    He found that many rat people who had been bullied were full of unforgettable hatred towards the clan warriors, but they were not even defensive against the "rat people compatriots".


    Under the psychological suggestion of pitying the same disease and resentment of the same enemy, even if they meet each other, it is easy to dig their hearts out.


    this is not right.


    Meng Chao felt that he must remind the "Emissary of the Great Horned Rat God" that in many cases, the eagle dogs raised by the clan warriors were more terrifying than the clan warriors themselves.


    You know, the rat people are also divided into "wild mice" and "house mice".


    As servants for generations, it goes without saying that they have been educated from childhood to be loyal to their masters.


    Even if the "Wild Rats" whose homes were destroyed by the clan warriors and their relatives slaughtered, after a period of captivity and modulation, they may forget their hatred, obliterate humanity, and willingly serve as tigers.


    In order to win the master''s favor and get rid of their lowly status, these guys would not hesitate to sell anyone''s life and their soul in exchange for the master''s "blood".


    The countless protesters on the ancient earth did not die directly at the hands of the enemy, but were betrayed by traitors and died in the hands of their own people who had no reservations about their trust.


    Therefore, if the Rat People''s Volunteers want to succeed, they must be screened, and not all stinky fish and shrimps can be collected in the basket.


    Especially the "house mice" of the major families, even if the rhetoric of these guys is so beautiful, they can''t let them get in touch with the most core secrets.


    Of course, it may be too late to say these words.


    Judging from the fact that the rat people''s rebels did not make much noise in Pointe-Noire in the past, it might be possible that the major families that control Pointe-Noire have already focused on the secret organization of the rat people.


    Blindly defensively, the plan of the Rat People''s Volunteers will still be strangled in the infancy.


    Meng Chao suggested that the Rat People''s Volunteers should take the initiative to attack instead of defending.


    The so-called offense, of course, is not moths attacking the temples of the major families.


    Rather, they should have set off a series of small-scale riots all over Pointe-Noire.


    Whether it''s smearing the declaration of "The Great Horned Rat has come" on the wall.


    It��s better to draw mysterious symbols on the corners of the wall, but they don��t actually have any meaning.


    Even concentrating on superior strength, using the "artifacts" just unearthed, looking for opportunities to ambush the relatively weak clan warriors.


    There was also poisoning in the diet of the clan warriors and setting fire around the warehouse prepared for the bloodhoof army.


    These are all strategies that can be considered.


    It does not seek success rate and destructiveness, but only seeks to expand its influence and gain the trust, expectation and support of more rat people.


    It can also mobilize the investigative power of the major families to the greatest extent, making the clan warriors tireless, exhausted, and nerves strained to the limit, gradually numb and dull.


    This is the method Meng Chao learned from the monster civilization.


    The monster civilization will always launch a series of small-scale destruction before every major action against the Dragon City civilization, which greatly consumes the manpower, material resources and energy of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau.


    The Bureau of Investigation of Alien Beasts knew that these destructions were merely "feint attacks" of monster civilization, but it was impossible to ignore them.


    Otherwise, small-scale damage will continue to accumulate, and it may also lead to qualitative changes from quantitative changes, causing Longcheng civilization to die due to "too much blood loss".


    This is Yangmou.


    It is also the advantage of the offensive side.


    Meng Chao and all the investigators of the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau were miserable.


    Feng Shui turns, and now it''s Meng Chao''s turn to play the role of "monster".


    He believes that the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God should no longer wishfully believe that his organization and plans are in a state of absolute secrecy, thus wasting such a valuable advantage.


    By the way, he also suggested that the Rat People''s Volunteers could leave clues in some of the sabotage operations and point the spearhead at the major families that control Pointe-Noire.


    If possible, it is best to create the effect of "These sabotage actions are all clan warriors of various big families, disguised as followers of the Great Horned Rat God, and eradicate competitors".


    The clan warriors are not monolithic. The contradiction between the Ironhide family and the Bloodhoof family can be traced back thousands of years.


    Compared with the rat people they had never looked at, the wild boar or tauren of the hostile family was the greater threat.


    So, it doesn''t matter if the forged evidence is awkward.


    In many cases, whether people believe a thing or not does not depend on how sufficient and credible the evidence is.


    It depends on whether people are willing to believe, and what benefits they can get after believing.


    The above suggestions are routine operations.


    For Meng Chao, who has the dual identities of alien investigator and ghost assassin, spear and shield, he can write dozens of them without even thinking about it.


    Compared with making suggestions, how to use words to imitate the tone of the ancient orcs made him even more troublesome.


    After all, Turan is not his native language, and it is not easy to speak fluently. How could it be possible to perfectly imitate the voice of the hero of the rat man thousands of years ago?


    Meng Chao wrote a few drafts, but was not very satisfied, became irritable, and simply gave up on himself.


    "Forget it, the level of civilization of the ancient orcs is much higher than it is now. How can they speak in difficult and obscure classical Chinese? Maybe it is more vernacular than the current Turan!"


    Meng Chao comforted himself in this way.


    I translated what I meant in the vernacular.


    Between the words and sentences, he added some cuneiform characters that he saw from the operating system of the Totem Armor, and the meaning was not very clear.


    Then, he etched all these suggestions into a thin metal plate peeled off from the wall of the tunnel deep under the slum.


    After carefully decorating the metal sheet, Meng Chao rolled it into a cylinder, ready to find an opportunity to fill it in a place where the rat miners would be able to unearth it.


    After the Rat People''s Volunteers unearthed it, will they believe that this is the "oracle" from the Big Horn Rat God, so they will obey Meng Chaoyan?


    Meng Chao felt that if the "Emissary of the Big Horn Rat God" was not a fanatical madman, or a barely qualified commander of the rebel army, he would not be able to believe such an absurd thing.


    But most of the rat miners, slaves, servants, and garbage bugs will be ecstatic and convinced.


    In the end, even the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God didn''t believe in any **** oracle at all.


    He will obediently do what Meng Chao said.


    "As a friend of Dragon City, I can only help you get here."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Putting aside the freshly baked "Oracle of the Great Horned Rat God", he began to wonder how he could take the greatest advantage in the following riots.


    "By the way, I still need a mask."


    Meng Chao thought, "What should the so-called''big horned rat god'' look like?"


    ��


    Ye Ye staggered across the finish line, and finally couldn''t help but spit it out with a "wow", and then his legs softened, and he fell to the ground by hundreds of catties of rock behind him, almost knocking off his front teeth.


    He only felt the Venus staring at his eyes, the sky was spinning, and the cowhide rope tied with the basket on his shoulders, deeply embedded in the gap between the shoulder blades, it was almost like two bone scraping steel knives, to remove his arm alive.


    Ye Zi swears that he has never been so tired in his life.


    Carrying a large rock weighing hundreds of kilograms, I ran a full fifty laps around the training ground, fifty laps!


    And this is just the easiest item in the daily compulsory course prescribed by the harvester.


    "Reaper, Reaper, are you the demon in the abyss of Eternal Night, or the ascetic monk whose brains have been burned out by the Holy Light?"


    The Boy Ratman wailed in his heart, "Even the skeleton soldier who never tires can''t bear this kind of tossing, right?"


    Looking at the vicious "devil instructor" in front of him, Ye Zi couldn''t help but miss the reapers of the past.


    You must know that the original Reaper was not so perverted.


    Although the tailor-made training program for Ye Zi is indeed very hard work, it is something that can be persisted by gritting your teeth.


    In fact, the Reapers are most opposed to overtraining. They think that simply and rudely increasing the amount of training is the most irresponsible behavior. It will not only increase the risk of injury and the accumulation of hidden injuries, but also train dead muscles and enter the battlefield. The hard ones can''t be hit at all.


    But in the last few days, the Reaper didn''t know what secret medicine he had taken wrong, and he had drawn up a training plan for Ye Ye that kept spinning day and night, as if he wouldn''t stop without training him to death.


    Of course, in all fairness, the reaper''s own training volume is ten times greater than that of the leaves.


    But Leaf is just an immature ratman boy, how can it be compared with the monster like Reaper?


    Physical hardship is second.


    After all, after every training, the Reaper will personally relax his muscles, guide the shining arrow in his body, and flow quickly between the blood vessels and nerves in a very comfortable way.


    Even if in the training just now, the pain was so painful to cry for father and mother, and want to die directly, all the pain and fatigue will disappear after the psionic energy is running.


    How painful it was a moment ago, and how refreshing it was after a moment.


    Therefore, the leaves can hold on with their teeth.


    However, the most unacceptable thing for the Ratman teenager is that after receiving such high-intensity training around the clock, he has no time at all to get in touch with the news and incidents related to the Big Horn Rat God!


    You know, according to the statement of the spiders and other rat militiamen, the city of Pointe-Noire has been turbulent these days, and there are many good shows!


    When I think of the great horned rat **** coming soon, in the depths of Turanze, a huge army composed entirely of rat people is gathering. Maybe there are a lot of rat people heroes sneaked into the city of Black Point, which will make the clan masters noble. The head is stomped underfoot.


    Ye Zi felt that a fire was stuffed into his chest. Even after this period of hard work, his chest was twice as wide as before, and he couldn''t resist the burning flames. The mouth, nose, eyes and ears are gushing out!

 Chapter 1027： After the destruction of the old world

    But the reaper extinguished the fire in his heart abruptly.


    "During this time, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Just stay in the servant camp and practice honestly until the''Game of the Brave'' is over and the bloodhoof army is assembled!"


    Uncharacteristically, the reaper said to the Ratman boy with a straight face.


    "But why?"


    Ye Zi really didn''t understand, "Reaper, you are also a rat folk, and you are so powerful. In the past, you were dismissive of the samurai of the bloodhoof family. Why this time, you are not the slightest to the coming of the bighorn rat **** Are you not interested?


    "Don''t you want to get rid of the control of those **** clan warriors, don''t you want to be the minions of the bloodhoof clan forever, instead of fighting for your clan and ancestral spirits?"


    "I have explained this to you many times."


    The Reaper responded to the Juvenile Juvenile in this way, "First, the Juvenile resisting the unfair fate and believing in the Great Horned Rat God are completely different things.


    "Second, even if you believe in the Great Horned Rat God, how do you know that the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God, who has really come to Pointe Noire, will surely save all the rat people?


    "Third, even if the messenger of the Great Horned Rat really comes to Pointe Noire and is willing and able to save a large number of rat people, it will inevitably have to pay a tragic price, face the crazy counterattack of the major families, and will kill many people. Right?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t doubt your spirit of sacrifice. It''s just that, waving your thin limbs, dragging your weak body, and rushing to the clan warrior''s totem armor like a moth to the fire, this kind of sacrifice is not too big. meaningful.


    "If you firmly believe in the existence of the big horned rat **** and desire to change the destiny of yourself and the whole rat people, then you should work harder and become extremely powerful, so that you can play a crucial role in the cause of all rat people in the near future. Important role!"


    In order to strengthen his point of view, the Reaper also told a story to Leaf.


    "A long, long time ago, there used to be an extremely powerful and prosperous empire, um, more splendid and splendid than the empire that now rules the Land of Light.


    "Unfortunately, even an empire that is as glorious as the sky full of stars will gradually decline and perish.


    "When the empire is in its twilight period, this once-splendid empire is already full of malpractices, and it is hard to return.


    "The eunuchs in the palace and the queen��s brothers fought with each other, nurturing and killing the little emperors who were still learning to speak. There were constant natural and man-made disasters in the localities. In some places, floods were raging, and some places were droughts year after year. And almost everywhere, the plague is rampant.


    "Those tyrannical officers and soldiers are more terrifying than floods, droughts and plagues, making the people miserable.


    "Although the people at the bottom of this empire do not have the title of''mouse people'', they actually live a life that is more unbearable than rats and ants.


    "Naturally, unless it is a skeleton soldier who is never tired and has no consciousness, otherwise, there is no living human who can endure living like a mouse for a long time.


    "The people at the bottom of this empire, under the leadership of the gods they believe in, rose up against the decayed empire, trying to find a way out of natural and man-made disasters.


    "They dyed the cloth strips yellow and wore them on their foreheads as a sign of the same hatred and hatred, and chanted the slogan''The black night sky has collapsed, and the golden dawn will come'', like a surging wave, moving towards the past. , The majestic rulers rushed away.


    "They really broke down the foundation of the empire''s rule, and this huge empire, which was once invincible, collapsed and completely destroyed not long after."


    The leaves were fascinated.


    The rat people who grew up in remote areas and had no news had never heard of such a powerful and glorious empire in the world, and such a group of... fearless and incomparably glorious heroes.


    "The black night sky has collapsed, and the golden dawn will come!"


    What an inspiring slogan, and how suitable it is to scream hoarsely from the depths of the rat people''s throats hotter than the furnace!


    "and after?"


    Ye Ye was fascinated by these "yellow turbans" who were "rats and ants" but could destroy an empire, and couldn''t help asking, "Did they find a way to survive?"


    "It''s a pity, not really."


    The Reaper sighed and said, "Destroying the old world is one thing, and building a new world is another. The latter is at least ten times more difficult than the former.


    "Although the yellow turbans destroyed the ruling foundation of the old empire, the counterattack of the old forces also suppressed them, and the old empire that was torn apart obviously cannot instantly become a peaceful and peaceful new world, with countless powerful and powerful people. , Warlords, careerists, and executioners all feasted on the corpses of the old empire, like a group of hungry corpse dogs.


    "When these corpse dogs fill up their belly a little bit and recover a bit of strength, they immediately start fighting for each other, fighting each other, trying to swallow each other''s stomach.


    "This kind of struggle has lasted for nearly a hundred years. In the end, the corpse dog who was lucky enough to steal the victory did not get too much money. The hundred years of war had severely damaged its body, so that it could not withstand the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "When the barbarians drove straight into the old empire from all sides, the people who had suffered from the war for a hundred years didn''t know that they would continue to endure the darkest and bloodiest torture for hundreds of years! If you say, they used to be. , Living a life like a mouse, after hundreds of years of wolves ruling the way, dancing of demons, and tormenting in hell, they wanted to be rats, and they were all unavailable!"


    "This��"


    Ye Ye was keenly aware that the Reaper didn''t make up a story to lie to him.


    Judging from the sorrowful expression and sad eyes of the Reaper, there was once such a splendid empire, but it fell into resistance, causing his people to endure hundreds of years of torment.


    But the Ratman boy pondered for a long time, and felt that something was wrong.


    Now that the Reapers have said that the ancient empire has reached its last moments, with natural and man-made disasters constantly, it is not the resistance of the "yellow turbans" that caused the empire to fall apart and fall into hell!


    "Reaper, do you mean that the advent of the Great Horned Rat might kill everyone. In order to avoid the destruction of Turanze, all rat people should be honest and be slaughtered like pigs and sheep?" Ye Ye said unconvinced.


    These days, he followed the Reaper and learned a lot of esoteric new words.


    Now, he has used these new words on the Reaper.


    "Of course I don��t mean that. Regardless of the consequences, the rat people are absolutely empowered to rise up against all bullying and enslavement. Even if it does lead to the destruction of Turanze, all the rat people will die with the clan warriors. I think, Many Rat People are willing, right?"


    The reaper said patiently, "Speaking of which,''to die for the same'' is just the worst case, a compelling choice. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, most of the rat people can survive and live better than in the past. We always It��s about working hard in this direction, right?"


    Ye Zi thought for a while and admitted that what the Reaper said was reasonable: "Of course, if you can see hope, no one wants to die. After I seek revenge from the horned tauren warrior, I still want to find An Jia and join her... Go back to the ruins of Banshan Village and rebuild our homeland!"


    "Then believers of the Big Horn Rat God cannot be satisfied to be the second''yellow turban''."


    The Reaper said, "Especially you, Ye Zi, who is so talented and has consumed so much of my hard work. I really don''t want to see you become a small soldier wrapped in a yellow turban, yelling at the officers and soldiers, and then Just be cut off by an ambitious warlord-I have invested so much time, energy and resources in you, not to make you so lavish.


    The Ratman Juvenile was somewhat persuaded by the Reapers.


    "Then what should I do now?" He humbly asked for advice.


    "Continue to practice crazy!"


    The Reaper naturally said, "Always remember that no matter what you want to do, strength comes first.


    "When you are weak, no matter whether you are a clan warrior or a big horned rat god, anyone can treat you as an insignificant chess piece. No matter how you rush from left to right on a blood-stained chessboard, you can''t get rid of being controlled by others. fate.


    "And when you become stronger than everyone else, even if, I mean, even if the legend of the big horned rat **** is not true, there is no such thing as the big horned rat god, you can still use your own hands to squeeze out a thousand truths. Wonderful, the big horned rat **** worshipped by countless people!


    "do you understand?"


    The words of the Reaper are still a little bit esoteric for the Ratman Boy.


    However, the two months of getting along made Ye Zi believe that the reaper would never lie to him.


    In the next few days, Ye Ye didn''t care about what happened outside of the Blood Skull Arena, and he was sweating like rain in the training camp, using frenzied practice to vomit into the dark to resist the constant turmoil of curiosity.


    until today-


    The Reaper is not here today.


    In fact, the Reapers are always fascinating.


    Master Ice Storm opened up a small room for him next to his trump card training ground.


    He hides in mystery all day, not knowing what to mess with.


    Sometimes, Ye Zi thought he was not there, and when he wanted to steal some laziness, he would appear behind Ye Zi like a ghost and knock Ye Zi''s head hard.


    But today, the leaves are not afraid of the reaper knocking on the head.


    Because Ratman Junior��s progress was faster than the Reaper expected, he gradually adapted to the ultra-high-intensity training volume, and even half a moment earlier, completed the subject planned by the Reaper.


    At this moment, he was finally able to step out of the training camp swayingly to listen to the latest news about Pointe-Noire and the Great Horned Rat!

 Chapter 1028： Mark of shame

    Ye Zi went to the eastern area of ??the Blood Skull Arena, a large bathhouse dedicated to the rat militia.


    Contrary to what the holy light human race slandered, higher orcs actually love cleanliness very much.


    When possible, the clan warriors would bathe every day, and use a fragrant ointment to smear the whole body to conceal the strong animal breath on the body.


    They believe that while cleaning the filth, they can also purify the soul, and a handsome and radiant warrior can better demonstrate the glory of the ancestor spirit.


    And if the secret medicine of the ancient formula is poured into boiling hot water, or pressurized and sprayed through pipes to take a steam bath, the psychic energy contained in the secret medicine can be quickly penetrated into the body and infiltrated. The soul is the only way to quickly recover after crazy cultivation and fighting.


    Leaf belongs to Ice Storm, and Ice Storm is one of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena, so he also has the privilege of taking a bath.


    Those who are eligible to enter and exit this large bathhouse are either the servants of the four major ace, or the director of the handyman who has served in the Blood Skull Arena for seven or eight years or even more than ten years. The news is the most informed and can be called the news center in the arena. .


    "leaf!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the Ratman boy stepped into the big bathhouse, he heard an affectionate cry before he found an acquaintance in the steaming white mist.


    The old hunter "Spider" who belonged to the same servant team dragged him into the rippling pool with blue waves.


    Those who are immersed here are all members of the Ice Storm team.


    Moreover, they are all the first members selected by Meng Chao himself.


    After several rounds of fierce battles, they formed a deep friendship with each other, and Meng Chao taught them incredible fighting skills, which made them feel different from others. The degree of unity in the small circle is much stronger than that of other servant teams.


    As the youngest but strongest member of the team, Ye Zi naturally received special treatment.


    The world of higher orcs is like this, regardless of size, the strong is respected, whoever has the bigger fist, the more popular.


    "Leaf, the reaper finally found out with his conscience, would he let you go?"


    Everyone greeted the boy with a smile.


    "Who said this?"


    With his head held high, Ye Ye said proudly, "Obviously I have completed today''s training content ahead of schedule!"


    "is it?"


    Including spiders, many rat militiamen slapped their tongues.


    They had also watched Meng Chao''s modulation of Ye Zi, and were frightened by the exaggerated amount of training and the terrifying training content.


    Many people originally envied Ye Zi''s rapid progress, thinking that if they could get Meng Chao''s hand-in-hand guidance, they might progress faster than Ye Zi.


    Until Meng Chao kindly invited them to take an experiential class, they retreated one after another, realizing that there are differences in physique between humans and humans. They cannot be generalized. If they had cultivated like Ye Zi, they would have long been exhausted. They were too thin to make skeleton soldiers.


    "What a monster!" Everyone sighed.


    I don''t know if Ye Ye was talking about completing the training task, or Meng Chao, who figured out such a perverted training task.


    "Don''t say so much, Uncle Spider, is there any news about the Big Horned Rat God outside these two days?"


    Ye Zi couldn''t wait to ask, "I train day and night, and I don''t know when it is today or what is going on in the city!"


    "Of course there is, the past few days in Pointe-Noire, it''s simply wonderful!"


    Speaking of the big horned rat god, all rat militia servants have come to spirit.


    They lowered their voices a bit, not for secrecy, but to speak in this tone, which seemed more mysterious and attractive.


    "Did you know that the Great Horned Rat God is really about to come? A few days ago, overnight, in the streets and alleys of Pointe Noire, the walls were painted with runes representing the Great Horned Rat God!" Spider Said happily.


    "what?"


    Ye Zi stood up from the water excitedly, "What does the rune of the Big Horn Mouse God look like?"


    "It''s just a huge spiral, with three huge sharp horns growing on it, and a long tail dragging underneath, with a triangle at the end of the tail."


    The spider said, "The big families in the city of Noire have never had such badges. It is impossible for them to paint such runes all over the city overnight. Everyone has speculated that this is the big horned rat god. Signs of coming!"


    "Really, really?"


    It''s not that Ye Ye didn''t believe in spiders, but was just annoyed that he was being held in the training camp by the reaper, and it was a pity that he could not see the rune of the legendary rat **** with his own eyes.


    "Of course it is true. Not only are the streets and alleys and the ruined walls everywhere, they are even drawn to the doorsteps of major families."


    The spider continued, "Many people say that this is the mark made by the bighorn rat god. Any rune painted on the gate is the most demanding family of rat people in Noire City. When the rat **** descends, it will definitely call a raging bear. Fury, burning these families to ashes, avenging the rat people who died tragically in their hands!


    "No one knows whether the rat god''s rune really represents revenge.


    "However, on the second day when Rat God runes appeared everywhere in the whole city, a very strange fire was ignited in several warehouses next to the casting area, with a total of 100,000 arrows used to make feather arrows. The pole was burned to charcoal, and the centaur warriors who would be good at archery were so distressed to death, this is a true fact.


    "Also, on the same day as the warehouse fire, the wine cellar of the''Dead Dwarf Head'' tavern was poisoned. After many clan warriors were filled with the spirits there, they all vomited and vomited. The worst guy, even Qiqiao Bleeding, so I didn''t lose my life!"


    "Does anyone really dare to set fire and poison?"


    Leaf felt incredible.


    It''s one thing to believe in the bighorn rat god.


    After all, it is impossible for higher orcs to prohibit belief in ancestor spirits.


    Before being exiled, the Ratman was also a member of the clan warriors. It is reasonable that a hero who sees death as his home emerges.


    However, setting fire and poisoning in the name of the Big Horn Rat God is another matter.


    This represents the believers of the Big Horn Mouse God, full-scale war against all the warriors of the five clans!


    For no reason, Ye Zi thought of the battle cry from the reaper again:


    "The black night sky has collapsed, and the golden dawn will come"!


    The Ratman boy was tense and excited, and he almost peeed in the pool.


    "Why, is that incredible?"


    The spider looked at the leaf��s expression, smiled "hehe", approached, and said mysteriously, "If you know that, the messenger of the bighorn rat **** has already attacked dozens of clan warriors in the city of Noire, you Don''t you want to jump up in shock?"


    "what!"


    Leaf really jumped up, his eyes widened, and he stammered, "Uncle Spider, you, what are you talking about, how is this possible? Don''t lie to me, how is this possible?"


    "Who knows, how does the divine power of the Big Horn Rat God punish those clan warriors who have done a lot of evil?"


    The spider shrugged and said, "Anyway, when these guys were participating in the''Game of the Brave'', they were inexplicably attacked. Most of them fell into a coma without seeing the attacker''s face clearly, and waited for them to wake up. At that time, the food and secret medicine that he carried with him were all taken out, and even the totem armor was taken away from several of the most critical parts!"


    "and many more-"


    Ye Zi said suspiciously, "Since these clan warriors are all participating in the''game of the brave'', it is not normal to be attacked and attacked by others? Uncle Spider also said that they did not clearly see the appearance of the attacker. Why is it that the attacker is the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God?"


    "because-"


    The spider paused, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face, like the scene to be described next, which can make every rat-people with a heart and liver gloat from the heart, "These poor clan warriors, Not only was he looted, he was also used a very sharp knife on his forehead to draw the rune of the Rat God!"


    "what?"


    Ye Zi''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    The imaginative boy of the rat people, such a scene appeared in front of his eyes:


    A clan warrior who was more than five arms tall and as majestic as a copper wall and iron wall was lying in the depths of the alley on all sides and foaming at his mouth.


    When he finally woke up from the nightmare, he felt a slight sting on his forehead and his eyes were stained with blood.


    A high-level orc with a thick skin will not put a little skin trauma in his eyes.


    However, when he staggered onto the street, all the clan warriors who saw him were astonished as they saw the Ascetic monks of the Holy Light descending from the sky.


    Everyone''s big eyeballs that are about to protrude out of the eye sockets are branded with a **** rune of the rat **** with teeth and claws.


    That is the mark of revenge.


    It is also a sign of shame.


    Thinking of this, Ye Zi couldn''t help but laugh out loudly.


    Higher orcs value honor the most, and they despise rat people and rat people the most.


    Now, the aloof clan warriors have an extra mark on their foreheads that symbolizes the rat people.


    This is more uncomfortable than killing them with a single knife.


    "Several dozens of clan warriors have been engraved with the same rune on their foreheads?"


    Ye Zi smiled, his face flushed, "Samurai lords, are you not at all guarded?"


    "Of course there are precautions. After three or five consecutive clan warriors were attacked, most of the clan warriors were prepared. They even set up traps to try to round up the bold and frenzied attackers."


    The spider said vividly, "Unfortunately, hundreds of clan warriors were chased and intercepted, but the messenger of the bighorn rat **** ran away.


    "Not only did they fail to get half of the messenger''s hair, but they also suffered a new humiliation-the three single hunters were stunned, stripped, and carved on their foreheads almost under the noses of others. Imprint.


    "Paying such a tragic price, their only gain is just barely seeing the messenger."

 Chapter 1029： The Legend of the Daredevil

    The leaves were fascinated.


    Dozens of wise and martial envoys have appeared in his mind.


    Can''t help but ask: "Uncle Spider, what does this messenger look like?"


    "That is, there are a lot of big horns on the head, as if the flames are burning."


    The spider actually didn''t see the messenger with his own eyes.


    It is nothing more than adding fuel and vinegar to others, and exaggerating the rumors after excessive exaggeration by ten times.


    He gestured and said, "It is said that the messenger of the big horn rat **** has a silver head. The head goes up and down. There are a dozen pairs of slender, huge, or curved, mighty and majestic horns. .


    "Even the strongest tauren can''t grow such beautiful big horns!"


    Higher orcs have big horn worship in their aesthetic taste.


    The larger the horns on the head, the more beautiful, or the more curled, the more powerful.


    According to legend, the big horned rat **** has dozens of pairs of different postures, but the same domineering big horns are the product of this aesthetic taste.


    No wonder the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God will become the nightmare of countless clan warriors.


    "Since the capture failed and was humiliated by the messenger, the clan warriors have never touched the messenger''s tail. Instead, they have aroused the messenger''s anger and increased the frequency of attacks. How many clan warriors have been engraved on their foreheads by the messenger-in addition to the dozens of known unlucky ghosts, there may be many others who are covering their bleeding foreheads, hiding at home, wanting to cry without tears. !"


    The spider reluctantly smiled and said, "Originally in the''Game of the Brave'', the clan warriors liked night battles the most.


    "Because the night is cooler, you can fight without interruption when you meet your opponents.


    "Since being so disturbed by the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God, many clan warriors have not dared to come out at night.


    "They also gave this messenger a brand new name, called''Night Demon''!"


    "Night Demon?"


    Ye Zi couldn''t be so excited.


    The clan warriors who can force the domineering, dare not come out at night.


    How powerful should this "Night Demon Messenger" be?


    "Then, the Bloodhoof and Ironhide families that rule Black Point have nothing to do with the trouble that gets bigger and bigger?"


    Leaf remembered the story the reaper just told.


    Unbearable, the yellow turbans who rose up to resist were quickly suppressed by the old empire.


    He was a little worried, "They can''t catch this messenger. If they are furious, will they use other rat folks to operate, Uncle Spider, we talk about the big horned rat **** and the night demon messenger in such a grandiose way, it doesn''t matter. ?"


    "Take ordinary rat people with a knife? That would be too shameful for the samurai ancestors!"


    The spider snorted, "Furthermore, the samurai masters didn''t leave us because of soft-heartedness, but needed us to mine, strike iron, forge weapons, march and fight, and rush to the front when the horn sounded. To fill in the trenches filled with spikes.


    "If we take the knife, who will do these things for them, shouldn''t the samurai masters dredge the smelly underground pipes, fill the enemy''s trenches, and resist the enemy''s arrow rain?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t say any nonsense. The foreheads of those clan warriors were indeed engraved with the rune of the Great Horned Rat God!


    "Turanze has always been the weak and the strong, and respects martial arts since thousands of years ago! The reason why the rat people are the rat people, the samurai are the samurai, and the former have to endure the enslavement of the latter, is because the former is weak. , And the latter is powerful!


    "Now, the powerful warrior has been knocked down by the weak rat people in an incomparably humiliating manner. Then, who is the rat people, who is the warrior, and who is more qualified to rule whom?"


    Ye Zi nodded subconsciously.


    The advanced orcs have indeed implemented the eight-character survival philosophy of "the weak eat the strong, the strong respect the strong" to the extreme.


    The clan warriors are merciless towards the rat people, but they do not have the slightest kindness, sympathy and tolerance towards the weak among their own people.


    Even if they come from a long-standing military nobleman, their parents are extremely glorious battle group-level powerhouses. Once they fail to pass the coming-of-age ceremony, or are frightened on the battlefield, they make a U-turn and escape, which will be shameful to the ancestor spirit thing.


    The dignified warrior will still be beaten to jail in an instant, and become the lowest of the rat people.


    For these guys, it''s not the rat people''s turn to laugh at them. Other clan warriors, and even their brothers and sisters, will first criticize them indefinitely, and laugh so much as to die.


    Even many military aristocrats with a particularly strong sense of honor will issue "sanctions" against those who have tarnished the glory of the ancestral spirit, personally end their shameful lives and preserve the family''s reputation.


    It is already a shame to be defeated by the messenger of the Rat God.


    Even their ancestor spirits had to be resurrected from the holy mountain by the opponent engraved the rune of the rat **** on their foreheads, roaring and swooping into the world all the way.


    If these samurai want shame, there are only two ways.


    Or, by all means, on the battlefield as fair as possible, grab and defeat the messenger of the Great Horned Rat.


    If you can''t find an enemy to shame for a long time, then there is only one death.


    Therefore, these clan warriors, who are full of anger and don''t know who to vent, are worried about the whole day, and they are not thinking about looking for ordinary rat people to vent.


    If they don''t do business, they come to trouble ordinary rat people, it is bullying, mistakes and mistakes, shame in shame.


    "The strong should swing their swords at the stronger"-no matter how bad the clan warriors behave in other respects, this, at least on the surface, has been carried through to the end.


    This is also the reason why the news spread so quickly, and many rat people are talking about it.


    Because even their master, the clan warrior who had not encountered the "Night Demon Envoy", did not shy away from it, and talked about it gleefully.


    In short, according to the spider, the clan warriors in Black Point are clearly divided into two types, those who have encountered the "Night Demon" and those who have not encountered the "Night Demon".


    The former was frightened and frustrated, with lingering fears.


    The latter dismissed it and sneered, thinking that the former was too timid and cowardly, and even scared of a few pretending rat people, where is the spirit of a dignified warrior?


    Everyone in the audience in the leaves talked about the magic of "Night Demon Messenger".


    Everyone has a different version, and each version is exaggerated than the previous version.


    In the last version, the night demon envoy could infiltrate the temples of those thousand-year-old giants, as if entering the land of no one.


    The spiders and the servants got more and more excited as they talked, and each of them blushed and was overjoyed.


    In the past, Ye Zi would definitely participate enthusiastically, and get great satisfaction in the legend of chasing after the wind with the servants.


    But the Reaper''s words are like opening a brand new door in his mind, allowing him to look at the more distant future from a higher angle.


    Ye Ye listened patiently to every detail described by the servants'' saliva.


    The more I listen, the more I feel wrong.


    The descriptions of some servants are too exaggerated.


    According to what they said, a single night demon can turn hundreds of clan warriors around, then it is not the messenger of the big horned rat god, but the main deity of the big horned rat **** descended.


    And, calm down and think about it, even if the night demon can really deal with hundreds of clan warriors.


    That was not enough to help all the rat people in Pointe Noire out of their predicament.


    And the rat people who are eligible to endure slavery in Pointe Noire are still the lucky ones among the tens of millions of rat people scattered throughout Turanze.


    At least, they can fill their stomachs and live on for the time being.


    I don''t know how many old and weak women and children among the rat people are wandering like lonely souls and ghosts on the barren land that has been ransacked by the conscription team.


    Who can save them?


    "How should I take the next road?" Ye Zi thought hard and couldn''t help blurting out.


    "what?"


    His brows were frowned, and he looked thoughtful, incompatible with everyone''s elation.


    The gazes of the servants all cast their eyes on the teenagers whose temperament was completely different from that of ordinary rat people under Meng Chao''s modulation.


    "Leaf, what are you worried about?" the spider asked.


    "I''m not worried, I just don''t know what else will happen next."


    Ye Zi said, "And what should we servants trapped in the Blood Skull Arena do?"


    This question silenced all the servants.


    Indeed, this is a problem that everyone has been struggling with.


    Although the runes of the big horned rat god, and the legend of the night demon messenger, it is very exciting to say.


    The mentality of worshiping the strong also made them worship the big horned rat **** and his messengers from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in the underdeveloped brains of these rat militia soldiers, there is no clear answer as to how they should go in the future.


    If it is in the foundry area, the quarry, and the underground sewage pipes, from coming to Pointe Noire to becoming a skeleton and dying, it is often only a year or a half, and a life cycle of at most three to five years. There is no need to worry , As long as the big horned rat **** descends the oracle, they are willing to give up their precious lives without hesitation.


    In the Blood Skull Arena, there are also many handymen with severe injuries and mutilated limbs.


    In the forthcoming battle of the five races, they will definitely be used as cannon fodder and filled into the trenches.


    These people are also very willing to fight for the bighorn rat **** and die for their clan.


    But the servants like leaves and spiders followed one of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena.


    As usual, when all the gladiators and servants in the Blood Skull Arena are reorganized into the "Blood Skull Team", they will also become the personal soldiers and elite soldiers following the Ice Storm.


    As long as you are brave in battle, and if you have better luck, then... it might not be dead, right?


    What''s more, can the Big Horn Mouse God really come?


    Don''t look at all the boastings just now, that look so pretentious, as if the Big Horned Rat God and them are iron buddies.


    In fact, these rat militiamen know better than anyone how much water there is in their "true news".


    It''s nothing more than walking at night to whistle--it''s just to embolden yourself.


    Before the bloodhoof army completes its assembly and kills the Golden Clan, no one knows whether the Big Horn Mouse God can really come.


    "Wait and see!"


    The spider can only say, "The Great Horned Rat will definitely give more enlightenment and let his messenger show us the way forward!"

 Chapter 1030： Kassavars shock

    "Fuck the big horned rat god, **** the night demon messenger, **** the advent and revelation-the pigs of the Ironhide family, are they all idiots, even believe such stupid things!"


    At the same time, in the temple of the Bloodhoof family, the strongest among the younger generation of the family, the master of the Bloodskull Arena, and the newly promoted Supreme Commander of the Bloodskull Wars, Kasavar Bloodhoof, with a gloomy face. Looking at seven mutilated bodies.


    Those were the corpses of elite warriors of the Bloodhoof family.


    Yesterday, it was all fierce, majestic and majestic, but today it has become a mass of rotten meat with lack of arms and legs.


    There was a corpse, and even the horns of its head were cut off.


    For the tauren, this is a shame that is even more unbearable than death.


    However, this was not done by the "Emissary of the Great Horned Rat God" who has been making a lot of noise in Pointe-Noire recently.


    It is the leader of the wild boars, the "masterpiece" of the Ironhide family.


    "The Ironhide family is really crazy, do they want to go to a full-scale war with the Bloodhoof family?"


    Kassavar kept rubbing the bridge of his nose, feeling a bit tricky.


    Although he once defeated all the "Sava" in the city and forced them to change their names, he won the feat of "Kaka Kaka Kakasava".


    However, facing the Boarman, whose brain is smaller than a fist, and whose temper is more grumpy than a gunpowder keg, even he has a headache.


    "Damn''Night Demon Messenger'', it''s so good to have a''game of the brave''. By this bastard, the entire bloodhoof clan, hundreds of families and all the ancestor spirits of the settlement have been insulted!"


    Casaval gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will let you taste a more painful taste than death, I will strip your skin and tear your flesh and blood, Let you become a clean bone frame, and even if this bone frame is made into a skeleton soldier by the Lich Cannon, the skeleton soldier will still tremble with fear when he sees me!"


    Casaval has reason to be depressed.


    Originally, the "Game of the Brave" was a huge clan. When the communication conditions were backward and the clan members were not familiar with each other, let everyone quickly get to know each other, arrange seats, find vassals, main generals and allies, and unite the clan into a battle gang. , The best means for the war gang to condense into a battle group, and the war group to form a legion.


    Although there have been a large number of casualties in the previous "Game of the Brave", the casualties are not the purpose in themselves. The purpose is to make the entire Bloodhoof clan familiar with and unite as soon as possible.


    In a sense, the "game of the brave" is an ultra-large-scale, ritualistic "Meeting Friends with Martial Arts."


    Of course, the high-level orcs and the holy light human race have considerable differences in the understanding of the two concepts of "force" and "friend". A certain degree of casualty rate is completely acceptable and even encouraged.


    But everything has its limits.


    Just like now, the wild boar warriors of the Ironhide family have killed seven elites of the Bloodhoof family in just one day.


    This is far beyond the "game" scale, not for unity and cohesion, but for venting anger, demonstrations, and personal grievances.


    The claim from the Ironhide family is that some people from the Bloodhoof family did not abide by the rules and were not moral, and even tainted the common ancestor spirit of the Bloodhoof family.


    They accused the Bloodhoof family of looking for a master to pretend to be a "messenger of the Big Horn Rat God" and secretly attacked an elder of the Ironhide family.


    Not only stripped the elder''s totem armor with thousands of years of history.


    On the elder''s forehead, he also left a mark of incomparable humiliation that symbolized the smelly mouse.


    The evidence is that when the elder resisted, he tore off the bloodhoof family''s battle emblem from the opponent.


    "Even if the turbulent water of the Turan River is drained, it will not be able to wash away the humiliation suffered by the Ironhide family!"


    The wild boar warriors waved this battle emblem and said angrily, "The humiliation and shame that has never been suffered in thousands of years can only be washed away with the last drop of blood of the enemy!"


    In all fairness, Kasava partly agreed with the Ironhide family''s judgment.


    The "Emissary of the Big Horn Rat God" who has been making a lot of noise recently, this so-called "Night Demon", is not a rat folk at all.


    It was an elite clan warrior with unfathomable strength in disguise.


    The reason is simple.


    How can the lowly rat people have such a powerful strength, making the city full of storms and panic!


    Kasavar has long heard the rumor that "The Great Horned Rat God is about to come and save all the rat people".


    But it didn''t take it to heart.


    He believes that this is just the illusion that the cowardly rat people, facing the upcoming battle of glory, inspired by the fear of death.


    Even if they kill pigs and sheep, pigs and sheep will hum a few times before they die.


    Judging from the experience of previous Glory Battles, it is quite normal to die 70 to 80% of the rat people.


    So much so that among the clan warriors, there was a half-joking and half-serious rhetoric: "The Turan will never accept soldiers until the last rat people die!"


    Realizing that they are bound to die, there is nothing wrong with the rat people who are willing to daydream or even scream.


    Kasavar felt that he was a very generous master, who never made any calculations, and did not bother to care about the mischief of the rat people.


    But the rumor this time is different from the commotion that the rat people would have seen before the previous Glory Wars.


    The rumors this time are particularly true.


    Moreover, from the pale and weak language, to the action level.


    Not only did a large number of weird and twisted runes appear overnight in Pointe Noire, it is said that they represent the will of the Great Horned Rat.


    Others dared to poison the noble samurai master''s wine and set fire to the strategic materials used by the samurai master to win the glory of the ancestor spirit.


    Even attack a powerful samurai in the dark night!


    This can''t be taken lightly.


    Kasavar felt that this must not have been done by the rat people.


    How many days did the rat people who live in the remote areas come to the majestic and splendid Pointe-Noire city?


    They are afraid that they can''t even distinguish the east, west, south and north of Pointe-Noire. How could they have carefully planned such a targeted destructive operation again and again?


    Moreover, when the elders and priests of the Bloodhoof family tried to send the "house rats", which have been loyal to the family for nearly a thousand years and dozens of generations, to infiltrate the saboteurs.


    These "house mice" all disappeared somehow.


    Not even half of the tail was left.


    If it weren''t for the "House Mouse"''s acting skills were too clumsy, they just sneaked in and they were seen through by the other party.


    That is, the other party has an extremely tight organization, and there are experts behind them.


    Besides, so many elite warriors, even the elders of the Ironhide family, have been brutally murdered. Where is the movement that the rat people can make?


    "Someone must pretend to be the commotion of the rat people, pretend or even fabricate the imaginary "Night Demon Messenger" to stir up troubles, fish in troubled waters, and achieve their own ulterior goals!"


    Casava smashed his fist hard.


    The problem is, this is really not done by the Bloodhoof family!


    What reason does the Bloodhoof family have to fabricate a "Night Demon Messenger" that does not exist?


    In order to attack the Ironhide family? Keep your position as the "first family"?


    joke! Even in the Prosperous Era, the Ironhide family''s overall strength has expanded extremely rapidly, and many new generations of masters have emerged.


    But the Bloodhoof family has not been idle either. In the past ten years of palms, it has also been swelling, and dozens of new and powerful men like Kasaval have emerged.


    They are absolutely not afraid to face any challenge in an upright manner and defend the glory of the "clan boss"!


    "Don''t these idiots like the Ironhide family have any idea about their overall strength?"


    Casavara murmured to himself, "In the past year, whether in our Blood Skull Arena or their Iron Arm Arena, the two big families have had more wins than losses in the open competition between the two big families.


    "Even if someone is really looking for someone to pretend to be a ��Night Demon Messenger�� and attack an elite warrior who has been alone, the Ironhide Family is more suspected, okay!"


    In fact, there are indeed several totem warriors in the Bloodhoof family who were attacked by the "Night Demon".


    Moreover, at the scene of the attack, the battle emblem of the Ironhide family was also found.


    But the Bloodhoof family is not such an idiot. When you see Zhanhui, you think it was made by the Ironhide family.


    "These pigs don''t want to think about it. If we are really pretending to be the''Night Demon'', is it necessary to carry the family emblem with us and not make self-recruitment?"


    Casava was dumbfounded.


    Of course, he can understand how the Ironhide family does.


    The elders and priests of the Ironhide family may not really believe that the so-called "Night Demon Envoy" is someone from the Bloodhoof family to pretend to be.


    However, the family elder was attacked, the precious "Millennium Armor" was snatched away, and the forehead was also engraved with a very insulting symbol.


    The Ironhide family''s face was lost.


    Don''t make a strong counterattack, let alone fight for the leadership of the clan with the Bloodhoof family.


    Even the status of "the second in the millennium" may not be guaranteed.


    Other wild boar families, as well as the tycoons of wild elephants, hippos and centaur, are willing to replace them at any time.


    Therefore, the elders and priests of the Ironhide family knew that the attacker could not be a member of the Bloodhoof family, but deliberately dropped a bloodhoof family battle emblem on the scene of the crime to provoke the relationship between the two big families.


    But they can only bite the bullet and attack the Bloodhoof family.


    This is not real revenge.


    It is to prove to the Bloodhoof family and other powerful and coveted families in the Bloodhoof clan that the loss of an elder will never shake the strength and status of the Ironhide family. Whoever dares to despise the Ironhide family will definitely pay incomparable. The tragic price!


    "Damn the night demon, you can understand the psychology of the clan warriors!"


    Kasava said with emotion, "The seemingly botched planting and framing, but because the ancient family had to defend its glory, it became a trap!


    "How can such a terrible guy be a mere rat folk? He is definitely a very senior elite warrior, so he can grasp the mentality of the clan warrior so clearly!"

 Chapter 1031： The death of the crocodile head

    Kasavar was thinking hard about how to sneak this dangerous element into the city of Pointe-Noire, disguised as a messenger of the big horned rat god, and pick it up, chop it into meat sauce, and bury it under the mandala tree.


    Suddenly heard a heavy cast iron crutch click from behind.


    Kasavar''s heart shuddered, and he hurriedly turned his head and saluted respectfully: "Master Black Tooth!"


    He couldn''t help being disrespectful.


    Although the visitor had an old face and a humble figure, the body wrapped in a black hooded cloak seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind, and even a walking stick weighing several hundred kilograms was needed to barely maintain balance.


    But this priest named "Blacktooth" is one of the legends of the Bloodhoof family in recent decades.


    The black tooth of twenty years ago was not a priest.


    But the most powerful fighter of the Bloodhoof family.


    Even Kassavar Bloodhoof grew up listening to his story of killing the nine-headed dragon in the turbulent whirlpool of the Turan River during the flooding period.


    And Blacktooth''s original intention to slay the Nine-Headed Flood Dragon was neither to kill the people, nor was it such a boring thing to kill the dragon and eat meat.


    He just heard that the nine-headed flood dragon can regenerate indefinitely. As long as one of the nine heads is kept, even if the other eight are all beheaded, they can grow out like a gecko''s tail in a very short time. Head.


    Black Tooth wanted to know if this was true.


    "If the nine-headed dragon can regenerate indefinitely, I will grab one and raise it in the family temple, so that the freshest dragon brain can be eaten every day."


    Heifang explained his purpose in this way.


    As a result, he used three days and three nights in the roar of torrential rains and floods to prove that there is no such unscientific thing as "infinite regeneration" in the world.


    He just chopped off the nine heads of the nine-headed flood dragon thirty or fifty times in turn, and the latter collapsed to the ground, collapsed and died.


    "It''s really boring. Every time the speed of rebirth gets slower and slower, the head of the rebirth also gets smaller and smaller, and the dragon''s breath released is getting weaker and weaker. After killing thirty or fifty times, it sprays Flames, even my cow hair won''t burn!"


    After returning from the fierce battle, his body was bathed in blood, a scrawny dragon corpse and the black teeth of hundreds of dragon heads were dragged behind him, saying this to the high-ranking orcs in Blackhorn City.


    This battle made Black Tooth famous.


    Coupled with his unique appearance, as a tauren, in addition to the mighty and majestic horns, there are actually two black fangs that are sharper than the liger warrior.


    The terrifying record and domineering appearance made the name "Black Tooth" spread all the way from Pointe Noire to Chijin City. The entire Tulanze, no one knows his prestigious name.


    It''s a pity, like all Turan''s strongest who try to exceed the limit.


    Blacktooth did not care about everything, and piled totem armor on himself.


    In the layers of "Millennium Armor" and "Ten Thousand Year Armor", there are hundreds of extremely ancient and powerful remnants of souls.


    That is the blessing of the ancestor spirit, and it is also the curse of the ancestor spirit.


    While bringing powerful skills to the totem warrior, it also lures the totem warrior into the abyss of madness step by step.


    In the end, he completely lost himself and became a puppet of the totem armor.


    That is the origin of the samurai, flesh and metal are completely blended together, human beings are not humans, ghosts are not ghosts.


    The remaining flesh and blood of the vast majority of origin warriors could not support the excessive swallowing of the Totem Armor.


    If they were sealed in time without the secret medicine, they would be swallowed up by the totem armor in just a few days, at most three to five months, leaving only an empty bone shelf.


    Generally speaking, such changes are advancing without retreat.


    It is easy to change from an ordinary warrior to an origin warrior-as long as you give up thinking, follow the instructions of the totem armor completely, and kill like crazy.


    However, there is almost no samurai of origin, and he can recover his mind and become a normal samurai.


    The reason for saying "almost" is because Black Tooth is such a special case that has not been met in a thousand years.


    In the process of losing control of his mind, mutating flesh and blood, and being completely eroded by the power of totem, he unexpectedly relied on supreme will to forcibly interrupt the whole process.


    As a result, only half of the body, fused with the metal, turned into a deformed and distorted monster.


    The other half of the body, including the entire head, remained in the normal appearance of the higher orcs.


    He dragged such a weird body, insisted on returning to the family temple step by step, and fell into the medicine jar filled with secret medicine.


    The five chief priests of the Bloodhoof family worked together to seal the mutated half of Blacktooth''s body, barely saving his life and mind.


    Although this loss of control caused him to lose most of his combat effectiveness on the physical level.


    However, because of a blessing in disguise, he has the ability to communicate deeply with the ancestral spirits and skillfully use multiple mental combat skills.


    As a result, he became a priest from a soldier.


    The sixth priest of the Bloodhoof family.


    It is also within the family, no, the whole city of Pointe-Noire, no, one of the most terrifying priests in Turanze.


    Although most of Blacktooth''s face was shrouded in the shadow under the hood.


    Only a sharp fang that looked like cast from black iron was exposed.


    And another fang full of holes and metal spines.


    But Kassavar still felt that the most terrifying priest of the family, with an understatement, penetrated his chest and heart, making him even more afraid to breathe.


    "Come with me, Kassavar. There are many foreign gladiators in your Bloodskull Arena. Perhaps your knowledge of them can help us."


    Perhaps it was because of the rising star Kassavar who saw the shadow of himself when he was young, Heifang''s attitude was very gentle.


    Of course, the "gentleness" of the black teeth is only the pressure that is close to suffocation, and it is slightly reduced to the extent that it can make Kasava breathe hard.


    Kasava didn''t dare to ask more, followed behind the priest, and came to a secret room on the right side of the temple.


    The material used for casting this secret room is blue and full of frost. Even in the scorching summer, it always maintains a zero degree "cryolite".


    The entire secret room was filled with ice and mist, and the chill was pressing.


    The wall on the left side of the secret room is covered with all kinds of weird knives made of metal and totem beast bones.


    On the shelf on the right, there are hundreds of colorful bottles of secret medicines that are scented through the cork.


    In the middle is a stone platform with a large number of cuneiform inscriptions.


    Lying on the stone platform was a corpse that had been opened and unloaded.


    Kassavar recognized the identity of the corpse from his fairly intact head.


    "Crocodile head, is he dead too?"


    Casava frowned deeply.


    Crocodile Head is also a fierce master among the younger generation of the bloodhoof family.


    His line has just joined the Bloodhoof family not long after.


    His father was originally a crocodile warrior from the Dark Moon clan.


    Because of his defeat in the family struggle, he was banished and came to the city of Pointe-Noire.


    First, he made a name in the arena, and then received the blood from the Bloodhoof family, abandoned everything in the past, and embarked on a new journey.


    Even among the bloodhoof family, a tauren female warrior with a particularly strong body and a particularly attractive appearance was favored.


    Then there was the "crocodile head", a powerful existence that combined the crocodile and the tauren, two fierce bloodlines.


    Both are the younger generation in the family.


    Kasavar has competed with the crocodile head many times.


    Although there are more wins than losses, he also admits that Alligator Head is a fairly good opponent.


    It is worth his 70% strength to deal with it.


    "Did the Ironhide family do it?" Kasava asked cautiously.


    If the Ironhide family kills even the crocodile head.


    The contradiction between the two families is not so easy to resolve.


    "No, the idiots of the Ironhide family, no matter how stupid they are, there is a limit to knowing who can kill and who can''t."


    Heifang said, "It was the''Night Demon'' who did it."


    "The messenger of the Big Horn Rat God?"


    Kasavar was taken aback again.


    On the one hand, he was surprised at how tricky the target was.


    On the other hand, he was also surprised, "Why doesn''t this guy usually stay alive? How can he kill the crocodile head?"


    Although the clan warriors who were frightened and furious were called "Night Demon".


    But the messenger of the big horned rat **** seldom did anything to kill them all.


    Kasavar didn''t think it was kind.


    Keeping their mouths alive, and engraving the **** and incomparable humiliation mark on their foreheads is simply more cruel than killing these warriors with a single knife.


    "Perhaps because the crocodile head accidentally killed several rat people."


    Heifang said indifferently, "You know that the crocodile head is crazy, he always ignores him, his totem combat skills, the attack range is large, when the battle is boiling, he has a few eyes that don��t know how to dodge. What''s so strange about the rat people smashed into fleshy mud and blood mist?


    "I''m afraid that this is the point that provoked the''Night Demon'' and then killed him.


    "It is also possible that because the strength of the crocodile head is too strong, there is no way to only wound and not kill, the other party can only go all out to kill the killer.


    "In any case, the death of the crocodile head finally brings us something of value, allowing us to outline the true face of the''Night Demon''.


    "Kassavar, look here."


    Black Tooth lifted a cast iron walking stick weighing hundreds of kilograms, just like lifting a light branch that was bored by termites.


    Under the armpit of the corpse, lightly tap.


    Kasavar drew closer, squinting.


    With his experience of witnessing and personally experiencing thousands of battles in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Naturally, it can be seen at a glance.


    Although the crocodile''s head was covered with large, shocking wounds.


    Many scars even chopped off bones and penetrated the internal organs.


    But with the extremely powerful vitality of the higher orcs.


    These severe injuries from broken tendons were not enough to kill the crocodile''s head.


    The real, and only fatal wound was the very slight wound on the left side of the armpit.


    The opening is so small that it looks like it was lightly poked by a sharp cone.


    The more you go in, the bigger the wound. When you get close to the heart, it seems like someone is casting a magic trick. He stuffed a mace into the chest cavity of the crocodile''s head and spun it hundreds of times.

 Chapter 1032： A golden retriever

    "What a terrible wound!"


    Casaval took a breath.


    The hairs on the back of the neck stand upright like steel pins.


    He thought that the attack that caused this wound must have been silent at first, mixed in the stormy offensive, and did not get the attention of the crocodile head at all.


    Perhaps at the moment of the attack, the crocodile''s head just felt it, and it was lightly bitten by an insect under its armpit.


    Then, his left chest cavity and heart were completely blasted into mud.


    But wait��


    Casavabi made a gesture, always feeling very awkward, "How can the attacker attack the underarm of the crocodile''s head?"


    The armpits are the same as the eyes, lower body, and temples.


    Moreover, it is covered by both arms and is on the side, which is usually difficult to be hit.


    Unless the opponent first induces the crocodile head to make a move, let the crocodile head raise his arms high, exposing the vitals under the armpit, and then end the battle and the life of the crocodile head with a lightning fast offensive.


    But the crocodile head is not stupid.


    Among the five clans, the Shadow Clan is known for sneaking, assassinating, and sneaking.


    The father of Crocodile Head was originally a shadow warrior.


    He inherited part of the shadow bloodline, even at the craziest time, he was more cunning than most tauren warriors.


    If you want to be fooled by the crocodile, how did the other party do it, or how much did it cost?


    "The''Night Demon'' is injured."


    Heifang answered Kasava��s confusion, ��From our investigation of the scene and the analysis of the family��s witch doctor��s dissection of the corpse, the Daredevil first exposed the vitals of his neck, causing the crocodile��s head to fall from his neck. Tear off a large piece of flesh and blood, causing the crocodile head to mistakenly think that he has a chance to kill the legendary''Night Demon'', thus exposing a fatal flaw under the excitement."


    "neck��"


    Casava frowned deeply.


    He originally thought that he had seen too many cruel and murderous people.


    Including himself, he was a cruel man with broken tendons and never frowned.


    But the fierceness of the Night Demon was far beyond his expectations.


    Intentional injury to lure the enemy into attack is not a smart tactic.


    However, it is extremely rare to dare to take a heavy blow on the neck in exchange for the enemy''s flaws, so decisive and cruel.


    You know, the neck involves the cervical spine, trachea, and aorta. If you are not careful, your entire head will be torn off by the crocodile''s head.


    The Night Demon is so confident that he can precisely control every detail at the moment of life and death. Can he still kill the crocodile head even with blood spurting on his neck?


    Having said that, this also means...


    "Night Demon was badly hurt?"


    Casava thought, "Are we going to capture someone with serious injuries on their neck or shoulders?"


    "Not necessarily. Judging from the series of attacks carried out by the Night Demon, this is a very well-calculated person, a person who can predict our actions and even our thoughts in advance, a ghost wandering around us, he will not stay. Under such an obvious flaw."


    Heifang said, "I always have a very strange feeling. Compared with his meticulous plan and sharp combat effectiveness, the most terrifying thing about this Night Demon is his recovery and growth speed.


    "Yes, he is growing.


    "The series of attacks in the past seven days were not just for disrupting Pointe-Noire, revenge on the Bloodhoof clan, snatching totem armor, or arousing the resistance of the tree people.


    "He is undergoing a special training, targeting the clan warriors in Pointe Noire to sharpen his combat effectiveness."


    "what!"


    Kasavar was shocked, and an anger suddenly rushed over his head.


    Take the noble bloodhoof warrior as a target?


    It is unforgivable!


    "Seven days ago, when the Night Demon shot for the first time, it was obvious that his totem armor only had two characteristics of''shock'' and''sprint''. At least he only showed these two characteristics, and totem warfare. Armor A��s attack power is not too strong. It takes an average of three or five moves to knock down a team-level warrior."


    Heifang said, "But analyzing from the traces on the crocodile head body, when killing the crocodile head, the night demon used at least twelve totem combat skills, involving seven different characteristics.


    "And an ordinary team-level warrior, even wearing a full set of totem armor, is no longer an enemy of the Night Demon.


    "Do you know what this means, Kasavar?"


    Casava''s eyes widened.


    In just seven days, the characteristics of the Totem Armor have been upgraded from two to at least seven?


    Of course Casava knew what this meant.


    But how is it possible?


    "You mean, Lord Blacktooth, you mean, in just seven days, the Night Demon has continuously swallowed the totem armor he robbed, digesting and absorbing all the''totem power'' inside?"


    Kasavar couldn''t believe it, "Is he crazy? After swallowing so many''combat skills'' and''characteristics'' in just seven days, he is not afraid of being controlled by the''totem power'' and becoming a samurai of origin? "


    "It turns out that the night demon is not crazy."


    Heifang said quietly, "You must admit that the beauty of this world is that there are always unexpected monsters that can break all experiences, conventions, and limits.


    "Just like before me, no one could have imagined that someone could abruptly interrupt the process of transforming into a samurai of origin, leaving most of the remains normal and rational.


    "So, I don''t think Night Demon is seriously injured.


    "On the contrary, after fighting with the crocodile head, I have accumulated more experience, and after plundering the totem armor of the crocodile head, I believe that the night demon has become more powerful and terrifying."


    "..."


    Kasavar did not expect that the most terrifying priest in the family would have such a high evaluation of the Night Demon.


    Before that, although Kasavar also knew that the Night Demon was a rather troublesome existence.


    But it''s just trouble.


    Not a real threat.


    In the bottom of Kasavar''s heart, he couldn''t help but give birth to an intricate taste.


    Surprise, anger, and a trace of... jealousy?


    He knew that Heifang called him here and praised the night demon so deliberately, not necessarily because of the violent method, and wanted to inspire his fighting spirit.


    But he is happy to be fooled, and fight this **** Night Demon!


    "Master Black Teeth��"


    Kasava thought for a while and said, "Since you think that the recovery ability of the Night Demon is different from that of ordinary people, the heavy wound on the neck is very likely to heal quickly, then how should we hold his foot?"


    Kasavar knew that Black Tooth would never aimlessly.


    If there is no clue, I won''t waste time with him here.


    Sure enough, there was a deep laughter from under the hooded cloak of Black Tooth.


    "Night Demon''s methods are indeed very clever. In the Prosperity Era, it is difficult to meet such an interesting guy."


    Heifang said calmly, "However, after attacking dozens of clan warriors in a row, he still left clues and exposed his identity."


    "Did Mr. Blacktooth find anything?"


    Kasavar was surprised and delighted.


    The black tooth spreads out the palm directly.


    In his palm, he held two crystal flakes that were as thin as a cicada''s wings and were clear and transparent.


    This is a legacy of an extremely glorious old era.


    It is the crystallization of the wisdom of the sacred ancestors, and is known as a "glass slide" artifact.


    Because of their extreme fragility, weapons made of metal are a hundred times rarer.


    Only among the thousand-year-old giants like the Bloodhoof family, the most respected priests can own a few.


    Rao is Kassavar as the master of the Blood Skull arena, and he can often see the rare treasures from all over Turanze from the hands of foreign gladiators.


    Seeing such a thin and transparent crystal flake, he still swallowed subconsciously.


    He squinted, held his breath, and looked carefully on the slide.


    I saw a piece of pale golden hair sandwiched between two crystals that were as thin as a cicada''s wings, with a slight redness at the end.


    This hair is very fine, it should not be hair, but the hair on the body.


    If it wasn''t for the black teeth solemnly sandwiched with crystal flakes, but scattered on the ground, it would definitely be ignored.


    "this is��"


    Kasavar knew that this hair must be very particular.


    He wanted more information from Black Tooth.


    "This was found in the nails of the tail fingers of the crocodile head, with a few traces of blood stained on it. It is certain that this is not the hair of the crocodile head itself."


    Heifang said indifferently, as if to test Kassavar deliberately.


    Kasavar''s thoughts turned, and immediately thought: "This is the hair of the night demon!"


    "Yes."


    Black Tooth smiled slightly, "In order to attract the crocodile head to attack and expose the vitals under the armpit, the night demon suffered a heavy blow to the neck.


    "Although his control of his own flesh and blood has reached a level of exquisiteness, he can precisely control his injuries without touching the blood vessels, trachea and cervical spine, but it is impossible to control every hair in his body.


    "Although the crocodile''s head is dead, it also made a great contribution beforehand, grabbing this precious hair from the neck of the night demon.


    "Kasava, your blood-skull arena is full of talents. Gladiators from the five clans are available. Can you tell which warrior''s hair this is?"


    Kasavar knew that the real test was coming.


    He held the precious crystal flakes in both hands.


    In the corner of the secret room, more than a dozen oil lamps fueled by the grease of totem beasts, composed of shadowless lamps, were adjusted to the brightest.


    From different angles, carefully observe the golden hair caught in the crystal flakes.


    After obtaining the consent of Heifang, he used delicate feather-like movements to uncover the crystal flakes and sniff the golden hair.


    After pondering for a long time, he came to a conclusion in shock.


    "This turned out to be a lion man''s hair!"


    Black Tooth smiled, and took the crystal flakes from Kassavar''s hand again.


    There was a word in the mouth, and the intricate lines in the palm of the palm were slowly flowing, shining brightly, and soon intertwined into a three-dimensional array of symbols, lifting the crystal flakes.


    With the rays of light pouring into the golden hair.


    From the golden hair, an extremely thin psychic energy escaped unexpectedly, stirring the air above the crystal flakes, and letting out a roar similar to the roar of a lion.

 Chapter 1033： Must be a Lion

    Although the bloodhoof clan is dominated by tauren, wild boar, wild elephant and centaur.


    But as the strongest clan that has dominated Turanze for thousands of years, the ligers and jackals from the Golden clan are not uncommon in Pointe Noire.


    They, or the losers of the family struggle, were banished and traveled all over Turazze, trying to make a comeback.


    Or a captive of a clan war, starting from a gladiator, re-emergence step by step.


    In the Blood Skull Arena, there are several lion warriors.


    As for the hybrids of Lion and Tauren, they are even more numerous.


    The five clans did not have reproductive isolation. They were originally the same race, but they showed different traits only when they were given different divine powers by the ancestor spirits.


    In fact, even Kasava couldn''t guarantee that his ancestors were pure tauren for generations, and he didn''t even have a drop of lion or tiger blood in his body.


    Maybe, he and the descendants of a purebred tauren warrior will grow sharp fangs and a few golden hairs��this situation, described in the ancient language of the ancestors, is called "gene mutation." These are all normal phenomena.


    However, in theory, it should be the "Night Demon" of the Rat People, but the hair from the Lion was dropped on his body. Such a "coincidence" could not help but make Kasava imaginative.


    He didn''t think that the night demon would be a lion man born and bred in Pointe Noire, or a bloodhoof warrior with the blood of a liger.


    But��


    "Chijin City is playing tricks behind?"


    Kasava''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he murmured, "I said, this time the wave of the''Great Horned Rat God Coming'' has become more and more noisy than the rat people''s turmoil before the Glory Era.


    "It turns out that it was the Golden Clan who fanned the flames behind their backs, and even directly sent elite lion-man warriors to pretend to be "night demon messengers" to pretend to be gods and ghosts, just to arouse the resistance of the rat people in Pointe Noire. By the way, it can also provoke blood hoof Within the clans, the relationship between the major clans has caused us to fall into civil strife, unable to play the strongest strength among the five clans!


    "These wolves, tigers and leopards of the Golden clan are really despicable. The five clan battles are derived from the ancient tradition thousands of years ago. The glorious warriors of the five clans have put out all their skills and competed in an upright manner. The winner leads the loser. Only when the loser obeys the winner can the entire Turan army be condensed into an unstoppable torrent, completely submerging the''land of holy light''!


    "The Golden Clan is clearly the strongest clan in Turanze for thousands of years. In the previous five clan battles, it has also conquered the hearts of all glorious warriors, including our bloodhoof clan, by virtue of its unquestionable strength. .


    "Why this time, the five clans did not even start the battle, so the Golden Clan used such a despicable and shameless method, is there any Turan warrior spirit left?"


    Casava shook his head.


    Obviously they are powerful jackals, tigers and leopards.


    But they have to pretend to be a lowly rat people and act sneakily.


    With such an unbearable method, even he would be ashamed of the ancestors of the Golden Clan.


    As for this lion hair, is there anything else, other than "The Golden Clan sent secret spies into Pointe Noire, fanning the flames, sowing discord, and trying to weaken the strength of the Bloodhoof Clan before the five clans compete." explanation of?


    Casava racked his brains and couldn''t think of it.


    Unless, the "Night Demon" not only possesses terrifying combat effectiveness and growth, but also has a meticulous mind that is chilling. After killing the crocodile head, he gently inserts the softest piece into the gap between his tail fingers. The slender lion hair?


    "How can it be!"


    Kasavar laughed blankly, and instantly dispelled the horrible and absurd idea.


    "Those guys of the Golden Clan, I will definitely crush you in the battle of the five clans!" Kasavar gritted his teeth and smashed his fist.


    "Anger can inspire the most powerful force of a Turan warrior, but it is also very likely to turn this force into a flood."


    Heifang still has a calm face, and said calmly, "When your flesh and blood is boiling hot like magma, your brain must always be as calm as ice.


    "Yes, Kassavar, you are indeed the bloodhoof family��s greatest hope in this Glory Battle. Your speculation is similar to the opinions of the family elders. We all believe that the so-called''God of the Great Horned Rat'' is The ghost created by the Golden Clan, this''Night Demon Messenger'', came directly from Chijin City, the leader of the Liger Warriors. Therefore, he has the ability to quietly attack dozens of Bloodhoof Warriors.


    "But it''s not a bad thing.


    "Instead, it exposed the weakness of the Golden Clan.


    "Just imagine, if the strength of the Golden Clan is as strong as ever, and it can be dignified to defeat the bloodhoof army in the vast expanse of Turanze, the most sacred battlefield, why should they use such a despicable method that would shame the ancestral spirits? What?


    "It seems that in the past ten palm years of prosperity, the Golden Clan did not have a large number of new masters like our Bloodhoof Clan. They know that the laurel of this''war chief'' is very likely to fall to our blood. In the hands of the hoof clan, that''s why they took the risk and made a desperate bet.


    "But the Turan Warriors ultimately use their fists, minions, and swords to decide the outcome.


    "Such a small carving skill, once seen through, will not only be of little use, but will arouse the contempt and anger of all the bloodhoof warriors, and make all the lions become Turanze''s biggest jokes.


    "I have notified several elders of the Ironhide family of this news.


    "As long as they are not stupid enough, they will definitely find that the''Emissary of the Great Horned Rat God'' can only be a Lion from the Golden Clan-only this possibility will benefit us the most and harm the Golden Clan the most.


    "In this case, the quarrel between the Bloodhoof family and the Ironhide family will not last long. The''Game of the Brave'' may end a few days earlier. If all goes well, within three days, the bloodhoof army will be able to swear to march! "


    "Don''t worry, Lord Blacktooth, within three days, my''Blood Skull Team'' can definitely be assembled!"


    Casava said confidently.


    The so-called "Arrival of the Great Horned Rat" seems to be a storm in the city, but it does not cause substantial damage to Pointe Noire.


    It is nothing more than a few clan warriors who were poisoned, a few material warehouses were on fire, and dozens of clan warriors suffered a great humiliation.


    The insult is indeed very strong.


    But that''s it.


    The reason for the panic is that everyone regards the "Night Demon" as a rat folk, and it is incredible that a rat folk can come and go freely in Pointe Noire, and thousands of clan warriors can''t help him.


    So that the morale of the clan warriors fell to the bottom, and the **** rat people were all about to move.


    But if the "Emissary of the Great Horned Rat God" is actually "a strong Lion from the Golden Clan", then the situation is completely different.


    After all, the Lions dominated Turanza for thousands of years.


    Being defeated or even killed by a Lion is not worthy of surprise or anger.


    The dignified Golden Clan did not dare to compete with the Bloodhoof Clan on the battlefield, but disguised as a rat folk to attack and destroy. Once this news spreads throughout the city, the morale of all the Bloodhoof warriors will soar to the apex.


    And the rat people whose dreams are shattered will recognize the reality and give up struggling.


    In this way, it is not impossible to complete the assembly of the entire bloodhoof army in three days.


    When I think of the Golden Clan, it is very possible that it is not as powerful as the legend.


    This unprecedented battle of glory will be dominated by the Bloodhoof clan.


    And maybe in the sacred war, I can build a feat that makes the ancestral spirits admirable.


    So much so that the name "Kassavar Bloodhoof" is inscribed in the epic poem formed by the condensed blood, and has been sung by every empty skull on the ancient battlefield for thousands of years.


    Kasavar''s eyes were as hot as burning charcoal balls.


    Black Tooth is very satisfied with the rising star in the family, and his ardent desire for victory.


    From under the black hooded cloak full of red lines, he stretched out and completely integrated with the totem armor. His half-flesh and half-metal left hand patted Cassava''s shoulder lightly.


    "Go, young warrior, to prove to everyone that your iron hoof has the ability to shake the entire Turanze and the''land of the holy light''!"


    ��


    When leaving the temple faintly, Kasavar was still excited, and was so motivated by the priest that he couldn''t help himself.


    At this time, he remembered whether he should report to Heifang that a guy named "Buck" under his hand had died.


    In fact, the death of Big Buck happened more than half a month ago.


    Moreover, several vassals of the Ironhide family have long admitted that they have implemented an upright and very successful "revenge" for the glory of the ancestor spirit.


    But Big Buck''s body was not found in a collapsed tunnel until yesterday.


    Moreover, the entire tunnel was filled with flammable substances, and when the tunnel collapsed, a fire ignited and the corpse was burnt in a mess.


    Fortunately, the characteristics of Big Buck are very distinctive.


    His two horns, one abnormally big and the other small, looked at the whole city of Noire, nothing more awkward.


    Moreover, Big Buck was injured while hunting totem beasts in the coming-of-age ceremony. Although the flesh and blood healed, there were still scars left by the totem beasts on his leg bones.


    Therefore, Kasavar can confirm his death.


    The problem is that the charred body of Big Buck is covered with traces of torture.


    The few wild boar warriors from Red Creek Town boasted that they had killed Big Buck, but they didn''t mention this detail.


    Besides, the entire scene of torture and killing was arranged very closely.


    Close enough to remind Kasavar of those machines in the Land of Light that can rumblingly operate only by relying on light energy.


    It seems that it does not look like the handwriting of a wild boar warrior.


    "If it wasn''t for the pigs in Hongxi Town who did it, who on earth was it? Why did you kill Big Buck and tortured him before doing it?" Casava was puzzled.

 Chapter 1034： The crisis of ice storm

    Casava had a faint hunch.


    Big Buck was not killed by the pigs in Hongxi Town.


    It''s a masterpiece of "Night Demon".


    Although the collapsed tunnel and the corpse of Big Buck were burned beyond recognition.


    But this killing scene was the same as the scene where the Night Demon attacked the warriors of other clans, full of chilling flavor.


    Of course, this kind of speculation cannot solve a problem.


    If the night demon did it, the purpose is to humiliate the Bloodhoof family, and then damage the morale of the entire Bloodhoof clan.


    Why did he hide the corpse of Big Buck so secretly, and pile up so much fuel in the corpse, once exposed to the air, it would immediately burn everything?


    Isn''t this completely contrary to his purpose of fanfare and destroying morale?


    Kasavar felt that if Big Buck was really a victim of the Night Demon.


    Then, the purpose of the Night Demon killing him must be different from the purpose of attacking the warriors of other clans.


    Maybe, Big Buck is the one that the Night Demon really wants to kill.


    Following this clue, it is very possible to figure out the true identity of the Night Demon.


    Kassavar originally wanted to discuss this with Black Tooth.


    But Black Tooth gave him a more important task.


    That is, through the relationship of the Blood Skull Arena, the news that "Night Demon is a lion from Chijin City, the Golden Clan is particularly weak in this glorious era, and is very afraid of the Bloodhoof Clan", spread to everyone in the entire Blackhorn City Go to the corner.


    The Blood Skull Arena can handle tens of thousands of spectators every day.


    The fierce battle between gladiators, even the clan warriors who did not come to the scene, are willing to bet on a two-handed game.


    Therefore, the Blood Skull Arena and the major taverns and casinos in Pointe Noire have maintained a very good relationship.


    It allows gamblers to place bets next to the wine table, and the fast-running mouse-minded small servants pass bets and news back and forth.


    It is naturally better to spread the truth about the "Emissary of the Great Horned Rat" through this intricate network of relationships.


    This is the reason why the high priest Blacktooth summoned Kasavar during his busy schedule.


    This is the first time that Kasava has executed, and Heifang personally issued the order.


    Naturally, he wanted to leave his mind alone and do his best.


    Think about it carefully, if the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God is really a lion man from Chijin City.


    Big Buck should have nothing to do with him.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s because I want to go wrong.


    Still don''t take such trivial things to add troubles to Lord Blacktooth, and make your own task more difficult, right?


    Big Buck, the bastard, has the good tauren warrior, wild elephant warrior, hippo warrior and wild boar warrior who don''t like it, but prefers the weak catwoman and rabbit woman, which is simply a shame to the bloodhoof warrior.


    As a result, he lost his life without saying anything, and caused the Blood Skull Arena and Kassavar to become a laughing stock in the circle.


    If this guy hadn''t been killed by someone in advance, even Kasavar would want to kill him by himself and clean up the door!


    With this in mind, Kasava quickly put many doubts about the "Death of Big Buck" behind him.


    Time is running out. In addition to completing Lord Blacktooth''s task, he still has a lot to do.


    For example, to solve the problem of "ice storm".


    Before the blood skull battle group set off, thoroughly tame this restless female leopard.


    For some time in the past, Kasava has tolerated and even indulged the volition of ice storms.


    It''s not because he gave up the idea of ??conquering the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    On the contrary, as he heard a lot of interesting news from afar, he became more and more sure of conquering this powerful but unruly "Queen of Frost".


    However, another opportunity is needed.


    Or rather, an excuse.


    After all, Ice Storm is a freedom gladiator and did not accept his blood, nor is it a member of the Bloodhoof family.


    In theory, each other is a cooperative relationship of equal status.


    Even if Ice Storm leaves the Blood Skull Arena and turns into the arms of the Ironhide Family, he has no reason to stop it.


    If he is forcibly blocked, he will be ridiculed for his narrow-mindedness, lack of charm and courage, and not enough for a foreign warrior to serve him willingly.


    You know, in addition to Ice Storm, there are dozens of powerful foreign warriors in the blood skull battle group that Kasava used to capture the highest glory.


    Kasava must take their thoughts into consideration.


    Otherwise, it is easy to stray from Germany and collapse the whole situation.


    This is the reason why Ice Storm has not accepted his gift of blood for a long time, but he still maintains the demeanor of the superior, and has not acted rough on the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    But now it''s different.


    Now, the Blackfang High Priest has given Kasavar a very good reason, so that he can deal with the ice storm...


    do anything.


    Kasavar became excited.


    As if seeing Ice Storm kneeling in front of her, opening her biggest secret, letting herself take what she wanted.


    ��


    In the next two days, under the full operation of Kasavar, the "Truth of the Great Horned Rat God" spread like wildfire and lightning throughout the whole city of Pointe Noire, completely covering the past rumors and the clan warriors�� The fear of the night demon.


    Almost all the clan warriors believed the saying "Night Demon came from Chijin City".


    You don''t even need any conclusive evidence and rigorous analysis, just a little bit of dialing, and these bullheads and horses will show an expression of "sudden realization".


    As Heifang said, this is indeed the "fact" that all bloodhoof warriors are most willing to believe.


    It is also the "fact" that can boost the morale of the bloodhoof army the most.


    Inspired by this "fact", the major families in Pointe Noire quickly recovered from the chaos.


    All the units under his command were reorganized into war gangs and battle groups one after another.


    And through the "game of the brave", the command hierarchy and the dominance relationship between each other have been established.


    On the Blood Skull Arena of Casaval, the reorganization work is also going very smoothly, and the final battle group size is even larger than his own estimate.


    Speaking of which, there is still a bit of credit for the Night Demon.


    Originally, many stragglers from the local area were unwilling to attach themselves to the rich family in Pointe-Noire.


    Many unruly orcs, who prefer to face the problem of lack of resources and fight alone, are eager to retain a bit of freedom and independence.


    The appearance of the Night Demon scared the courage of these skirmishers.


    After all, they don''t have too many powerful companions to protect, and it is impossible for them to be like the samurai of the Bloodhoof family.


    Therefore, they are most likely to be attacked by Night Demon.


    After several stragglers lost their secret potions and battle armor in confusion, but added a "gift" from the Night Demon on their foreheads, the remaining samurai could only hide in the Blood Skull Arena, under one knee. Kneeling and swearing allegiance to Kasava, the best of them even accepted Kasava''s blood, in exchange for family protection by becoming a member of the Bloodhoof family.


    In the end, eliminating the servants and cannon fodder did not count, and Kassavar recruited thousands of elite soldiers.


    Most of the middle and lower-level warriors have their own totem armor.


    The totem armor of hundreds of elite warriors evenly covered every corner of the body, and was a majestic full body armor.


    In addition to the well-known "Four Aces" for a long time, there are five new powerhouses who have joined the Blood Skulls. They have long dominated one side and have the strength to challenge the "Four Aces".


    Looking at the entire Black Point City, among the hundreds of battle groups, the strength of the blood skull battle group can be ranked in the first echelon.


    Before the expedition, after recruiting so many masters, Kasava was naturally excited.


    In order to announce the birth of the Blood Skull Team and promote the unity between the four great ace and the five newly recruited strong men, it is also very reasonable to hold a grand banquet, and no one can refuse it.


    Even Bing Storm knows Kasava''s character very well and knows that he has no good intentions towards him.


    It is impossible to refuse this banquet.


    Otherwise, it is more than just not giving Kasava face.


    It insulted all the gladiators and all the heroes who had sacrificed in the Blood Skull Arena for thousands of years.


    Regarding the escape from Pointe Noire, Ice Storm and Meng Chao were almost ready.


    But in the plan, they must wait for the bloodhoof army to gather in the temple outside the city of Pointe-Noire and start a large-scale actual combat exercise before they have a chance to leave the sight of Kassavar and the bloodhoof experts. God does not know. The ghost ran away without knowing it.


    Until then, the ice storm must stabilize Kasava.


    Therefore, she can only bite the bullet and go to the banquet.


    Needless to say the grandness and luxury of the banquet.


    Casaval not only held out hundreds of barrels of adulterated secret medicines, and as soon as the lid was opened, bubbles were "gurgling". The smell was not only "tangy", but a fine wine that slammed the nose like a fist of cast iron .


    They also slaughtered dozens of totem beasts that had not been domesticated and could not follow the blood skull battle group.


    The freshest flesh and blood of totem beasts was simply scorched with fire a few times. When it was just served, the fascia between the large pieces of flesh and blood was still beating.


    In the eyes of Turanze''s gluttons, this is a rare delicacy that can''t be met.


    In addition to the three ace of Ice Storm, there are five strong players who have just joined the Blood Skull battle group.


    Although the ice storm is usually as cold as frost, but on this occasion, it is impossible to chew slowly, and it is impossible not to drink without drinking.


    Especially when the old enemy of the four big trump cards was defeated by her in a solo fight, and defeated her "wildhammer" in a team battle, carrying a big wine barrel thicker than a mandala tree, to her When challenged, she was even less likely to retreat.


    According to the tradition of higher orcs, if both parties belong to the same camp and are about to fight against a common opponent, and when they cannot meet each other, they often use the method of competing for alcohol and appetite instead of fighting with real swords and guns.


    Refusal to fight with the opponent is no different from running away on the arena.

 Chapter 1035： Jailed

    Chapter 1034: The Crisis of Ice Storm


    Casava had a faint hunch.


    Big Buck was not killed by the pigs in Hongxi Town.


    It''s a masterpiece of "Night Demon".


    Although the collapsed tunnel and the corpse of Big Buck were burned beyond recognition.


    But this killing scene was the same as the scene where the Night Demon attacked the warriors of other clans, full of chilling flavor.


    Of course, this kind of speculation cannot solve a problem.


    If the night demon did it, the purpose is to humiliate the Bloodhoof family, and then damage the morale of the entire Bloodhoof clan.


    Why did he hide the corpse of Big Buck so secretly, and pile up so much fuel in the corpse, once exposed to the air, it would immediately burn everything?


    Isn''t this completely contrary to his purpose of fanfare and destroying morale?


    Kasavar felt that if Big Buck was really a victim of the Night Demon.


    Then, the purpose of the Night Demon killing him must be different from the purpose of attacking the warriors of other clans.


    Maybe, Big Buck is the one that the Night Demon really wants to kill.


    Following this clue, it is very possible to figure out the true identity of the Night Demon.


    Kassavar originally wanted to discuss this with Black Tooth.


    But Black Tooth gave him a more important task.


    That is, through the relationship of the Blood Skull Arena, the news that "Night Demon is a lion from Chijin City, the Golden Clan is particularly weak in this glorious era, and is very afraid of the Bloodhoof Clan", spread to everyone in the entire Blackhorn City Go to the corner.


    The Blood Skull Arena can handle tens of thousands of spectators every day.


    The fierce battle between gladiators, even the clan warriors who did not come to the scene, are willing to bet on a two-handed game.


    Therefore, the Blood Skull Arena and the major taverns and casinos in Pointe Noire have maintained a very good relationship.


    It allows gamblers to place bets next to the wine table, and the fast-running mouse-minded small servants pass bets and news back and forth.


    It is naturally better to spread the truth about the "Emissary of the Great Horned Rat" through this intricate network of relationships.


    This is the reason why the high priest Blacktooth summoned Kasavar during his busy schedule.


    This is the first time that Kasava has executed, and Heifang personally issued the order.


    Naturally, he wanted to leave his mind alone and do his best.


    Think about it carefully, if the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God is really a lion man from Chijin City.


    Big Buck should have nothing to do with him.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s because I want to go wrong.


    Still don''t take such trivial things to add troubles to Lord Blacktooth, and make your own task more difficult, right?


    Big Buck, the bastard, has the good tauren warrior, wild elephant warrior, hippo warrior and wild boar warrior who don''t like it, but prefers the weak catwoman and rabbit woman, which is simply a shame to the bloodhoof warrior.


    As a result, he lost his life without saying anything, and caused the Blood Skull Arena and Kassavar to become a laughing stock in the circle.


    If this guy hadn''t been killed by someone in advance, even Kasavar would want to kill him by himself and clean up the door!


    With this in mind, Kasava quickly put many doubts about the "Death of Big Buck" behind him.


    Time is running out. In addition to completing Lord Blacktooth''s task, he still has a lot to do.


    For example, to solve the problem of "ice storm".


    Before the blood skull battle group set off, thoroughly tame this restless female leopard.


    For some time in the past, Kasava has tolerated and even indulged the volition of ice storms.


    It''s not because he gave up the idea of ??conquering the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    On the contrary, as he heard a lot of interesting news from afar, he became more and more sure of conquering this powerful but unruly "Queen of Frost".


    However, another opportunity is needed.


    Or rather, an excuse.


    After all, Ice Storm is a freedom gladiator and did not accept his blood, nor is it a member of the Bloodhoof family.


    In theory, each other is a cooperative relationship of equal status.


    Even if Ice Storm leaves the Blood Skull Arena and turns into the arms of the Ironhide Family, he has no reason to stop it.


    If he is forcibly blocked, he will be ridiculed for his narrow-mindedness, lack of charm and courage, and not enough for a foreign warrior to serve him willingly.


    You know, in addition to Ice Storm, there are dozens of powerful foreign warriors in the blood skull battle group that Kasava used to capture the highest glory.


    Kasava must take their thoughts into consideration.


    Otherwise, it is easy to stray from Germany and collapse the whole situation.


    This is the reason why Ice Storm has not accepted his gift of blood for a long time, but he still maintains the demeanor of the superior, and has not acted rough on the Snow Leopard female warrior.


    But now it''s different.


    Now, the Blackfang High Priest has given Kasavar a very good reason, so that he can deal with the ice storm...


    do anything.


    Kasavar became excited.


    As if seeing Ice Storm kneeling in front of her, opening her biggest secret, letting herself take what she wanted.


    ��


    In the next two days, under the full operation of Kasavar, the "Truth of the Great Horned Rat God" spread like wildfire and lightning throughout the whole city of Pointe Noire, completely covering the past rumors and the clan warriors�� The fear of the night demon.


    Almost all the clan warriors believed the saying "Night Demon came from Chijin City".


    You don''t even need any conclusive evidence and rigorous analysis, just a little bit of dialing, and these bullheads and horses will show an expression of "sudden realization".


    As Heifang said, this is indeed the "fact" that all bloodhoof warriors are most willing to believe.


    It is also the "fact" that can boost the morale of the bloodhoof army the most.


    Inspired by this "fact", the major families in Pointe Noire quickly recovered from the chaos.


    All the units under his command were reorganized into war gangs and battle groups one after another.


    And through the "game of the brave", the command hierarchy and the dominance relationship between each other have been established.


    On the Blood Skull Arena of Casaval, the reorganization work is also going very smoothly, and the final battle group size is even larger than his own estimate.


    Speaking of which, there is still a bit of credit for the Night Demon.


    Originally, many stragglers from the local area were unwilling to attach themselves to the rich family in Pointe-Noire.


    Many unruly orcs, who prefer to face the problem of lack of resources and fight alone, are eager to retain a bit of freedom and independence.


    The appearance of the Night Demon scared the courage of these skirmishers.


    After all, they don''t have too many powerful companions to protect, and it is impossible for them to be like the samurai of the Bloodhoof family.


    Therefore, they are most likely to be attacked by Night Demon.


    After several stragglers lost their secret potions and battle armor in confusion, but added a "gift" from the Night Demon on their foreheads, the remaining samurai could only hide in the Blood Skull Arena, under one knee. Kneeling and swearing allegiance to Kasava, the best of them even accepted Kasava''s blood, in exchange for family protection by becoming a member of the Bloodhoof family.


    In the end, eliminating the servants and cannon fodder did not count, and Kassavar recruited thousands of elite soldiers.


    Most of the middle and lower-level warriors have their own totem armor.


    The totem armor of hundreds of elite warriors evenly covered every corner of the body, and was a majestic full body armor.


    In addition to the well-known "Four Aces" for a long time, there are five new powerhouses who have joined the Blood Skulls. They have long dominated one side and have the strength to challenge the "Four Aces".


    Looking at the entire Black Point City, among the hundreds of battle groups, the strength of the blood skull battle group can be ranked in the first echelon.


    Before the expedition, after recruiting so many masters, Kasava was naturally excited.


    In order to announce the birth of the Blood Skull Team and promote the unity between the four great ace and the five newly recruited strong men, it is also very reasonable to hold a grand banquet, and no one can refuse it.


    Even Bing Storm knows Kasava''s character very well and knows that he has no good intentions towards him.


    It is impossible to refuse this banquet.


    Otherwise, it is more than just not giving Kasava face.


    It insulted all the gladiators and all the heroes who had sacrificed in the Blood Skull Arena for thousands of years.


    Regarding the escape from Pointe Noire, Ice Storm and Meng Chao were almost ready.


    But in the plan, they must wait for the bloodhoof army to gather in the temple outside the city of Pointe-Noire and start a large-scale actual combat exercise before they have a chance to leave the sight of Kassavar and the bloodhoof experts. God does not know. The ghost ran away without knowing it.


    Until then, the ice storm must stabilize Kasava.


    Therefore, she can only bite the bullet and go to the banquet.


    Needless to say the grandness and luxury of the banquet.


    Casaval not only held out hundreds of barrels of adulterated secret medicines, and as soon as the lid was opened, bubbles were "gurgling". The smell was not only "tangy", but a fine wine that slammed the nose like a fist of cast iron .


    They also slaughtered dozens of totem beasts that had not been domesticated and could not follow the blood skull battle group.


    The freshest flesh and blood of totem beasts was simply scorched with fire a few times. When it was just served, the fascia between the large pieces of flesh and blood was still beating.


    In the eyes of Turanze''s gluttons, this is a rare delicacy that can''t be met.


    In addition to the three ace of Ice Storm, there are five strong players who have just joined the Blood Skull battle group.


    Although the ice storm is usually as cold as frost, but on this occasion, it is impossible to chew slowly, and it is impossible not to drink without drinking.


    Especially when the old enemy of the four big trump cards was defeated by her in a solo fight, and defeated her "wildhammer" in a team battle, carrying a big wine barrel thicker than a mandala tree, to her When challenged, she was even less likely to retreat.


    According to the tradition of higher orcs, if both parties belong to the same camp and are about to fight against a common opponent, and when they cannot meet each other, they often use the method of competing for alcohol and appetite instead of fighting with real swords and guns.


    Refusal to fight with the opponent is no different from running away on the arena.

 Chapter 1036： Not a spy, what is that?

    Chapter 1036 is not a spy, what is that?


    In the ancient times when Turan��s ancestors created the glory, the ancestor spirits used the supreme wisdom to make their bloodline always strong and full of courage, and poured the power of totem into the monsters, and wandered the most fierce ones in Turanze. All of the monsters have been modulated into totem beasts.


    The biggest difference between monsters and ordinary beasts is that monsters often have the characteristics of a variety of beasts, as well as the "characteristics" conferred by ancestor spirits, and can activate various skills during battle.


    The totem beast is more terrifying than the monster because it contains a huge totem power, which can overflow the skin to form an exoskeleton that wraps the whole body.


    This exoskeleton that exudes metallic luster uses the same raw materials as the totem armor.


    In fact, the totem armor of most clan warriors was created by hunting totem beasts, harvesting their exoskeletons and controlling cores.


    In the Totem Beast, "Tooth Roar" is considered to be both brutal and cunning, and it is quite difficult to exist.


    This beast possesses lightning-fast speed and hunting skills that are not inferior to those of higher orcs. It also possesses at least three characteristics and can launch attacks that the naked eye cannot see.


    I don''t know how many clan warriors and totem hunters are pierced by its fangs protruding like a saber-toothed tiger.


    Judging from the size of the beast on the opposite side, as well as the range and thickness of the armor covering its entire body, this is a "tooth roar" that has reached the peak of its fighting power in its maturity. If it is in the deep mountains and old forests, it can definitely kill the "team." Powerful"!


    Three points of drunkenness still remained in the brain of Ice Storm.


    However, the pungent killing intent emanating from Tuya Roar''s body, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Her gaze crossed the fangs, projected onto the corner of the cell, on the iron fence engraved with cuneiform characters.


    Just now, it was this iron fence that was dragged by a chain with the thickness of the arm, and slowly lifted up, and only then did the teeth roar in the depths of the tunnel behind the iron fence.


    It was also the roar of the iron fence that fell heavily, awakening the ice storm.


    So, someone deliberately sealed her totem power and locked her with a toothy roar?


    The canine teeth of the ice storm are deeply embedded in his lips.


    If you can awaken the totem armor and activate the totem combat skills, Tooth Roar is a delicious delicacy for her, and a toy for exercise before meals.


    But when the power of totem is completely sealed and can only rely on the power of flesh and blood to fight, playing the role of "toy and food" becomes her.


    Fortunately, Tuyahou is a very cautious and cunning totem beast.


    Although the ice storm was firmly locked, he was not eager to attack, but slowly sniffed the air and observed the prey that was close at hand.


    After all, the ice storm was surrounded by the strong fighting spirit that remained after defeating countless powerful opponents.


    This warfare made Tuya Roar dare not act rashly, but slowly circled around the ice storm.


    The hungry and fierce light in the eyes became thicker and thicker.


    Bing Storm''s thoughts turned, and he instantly realized who the mastermind behind the trap was.


    "Kasava, are you crazy?"


    She was half shocked and half angrily exclaimed, "What on earth do you want to do, you have no right to treat me like this-I am neither a member of the Bloodhoof family, nor your vassal! I am a freedom gladiator, even if I join the blood skull The battle group is also as a mercenary!


    "I asked myself to fulfill all the obligations of a free gladiator and mercenary, and even overfulfilled the task!


    "In the past two years, I have worked **** the arena. In the''Game of the Brave'', I also helped you and the Bloodhoof family defeat countless competitors!


    "Now, you are treating me like this. Don��t you fear that after the spread, you will be laughed at by all the warriors in the whole city of Pointe-Noire, laughing at you that you can��t convince me with your charm and strength, so you use this kind of indiscriminate means to frame me and defile me? With the glory of the Bloodhoof family, are they out-and-out cowards and villains?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the ice storm fell, from the four ventilation ducts in the four corners of the dungeon, Kassavar''s deep laughter came.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Ice Storm, how could I be the kind of despicable guy who''can''t get you, I want to destroy you''?"


    Casava said slowly, "I am very grateful for all you have done for the Blood Skull Arena and me in the past two years.


    "Although I hope I can completely conquer you, integrate our blood together, and fight side by side forever, but if you insist on embarking on your own journey, I will never stop it, I will only send my heartfelt blessings.


    "After all, as you said, as a freedom gladiator, your performance in the past two years has been brilliant and impeccable. If I rashly attack you, not only in Pointe-Noire, but all the clans in Turanza Samurai will despise my character.


    "But, ice storm, ice storm, you really shouldn''t help the Golden Clan, sneak into Pointe Noire, fan the flames, cause chaos, and even sneak attack on the bloodhoof clan warriors, trying to provoke the bloodhoof clan''s civil strife-such a despicable and shameless method. It is really not the style of the Turan Warriors. If anyone does this, it is tantamount to voluntarily giving up all dignity and glory. Naturally, they can''t blame others and use any means to deal with her, don''t you think?"


    "What, what?"


    Bing Storm was stunned, and stunned for a while before shouting, "I''m not a spy from Chijin City! Isn''t there a legend outside that the "Night Demon" who attacked the bloodhoof warrior is a lion-man powerhouse from Chijin City? "


    "Yes, the night demon himself should be a lion-man powerhouse, but he always has accomplices, otherwise, how could he be so familiar with the terrain of Pointe Noire and the distribution of every street and alley?"


    Kasava said calmly, "Such a master who can quietly kill dozens of bloodhoof warriors, even in the Golden Clan where the strong are emerging, it should be a prestigious existence, and it is bound to be impossible to leave Chijin City for a long time. , Lurking to the city of Pointe-Noire.


    "So, he must have an accomplice who sneaked into Pointe Noire a few years ago to carry out reconnaissance, surveys and various preparations. After he arrived, he would act as his''guide.''


    "This accomplice, isn''t it you, Ice Storm?"


    "Kasava, I don''t even know what you are talking about!"


    Ice Storm''s face turned pale in an instant. While observing the actions of Tuya Roar, she tried her best to refute, "I am not a spy from Chijin City. I hate the Golden Clan more than you and anyone in the Bloodhoof Clan! "


    "I want to believe you, Ice Storm."


    Kasavar sighed and said, "However, if you are not a spy, I really can''t understand why you are always reluctant to accept my blood and join the bloodhoof family.


    "I ask myself that I have never treated you badly in any way. I have given you more generous treatment than other trump cards. I have never interfered with your freedom. I have never asked you about your past and asked you to perform difficult tasks.


    "As the most powerful family of the Bloodhoof clan, there have been many war chiefs in the history of our bloodhoof clan, who have launched a great war that is enough to make all the creatures in the land of the holy light fearful, leaving countless wonderful things. Unparalleled heroic epic.


    "I think joining such a family will never bury your strength, right?


    "Why, you just don''t want it?"


    In all fairness, Kasava''s questioning makes sense.


    It is the best choice to replace with any "normal" Golden Clan defector and join the strongest giant of the Bloodhoof Clan.


    You know, even many elite soldiers who have just joined the blood skull battle group have not been able to get the blood of Kasava.


    They must fight courageously on the battlefield, make meritorious deeds, and even be seriously injured, and prove their strength with a brave medal before they are eligible to be affixed with a "bloodhoof" surname behind their names.


    The glory that countless people couldn''t ask for was abandoned by the ice storm.


    No wonder Casaval was so angry that he made the worst move.


    But the reason for the ice storm cannot be told to Kasavar or anyone.


    "I''m not a spy." She can only grit her teeth and insist.


    "Well, actually I also believe that you are not a spy."


    The unconvincing rebuttal attracted Kassavar''s approval.


    The highest commander of the Blood Skulls turned his head and said meaningfully, "Then, here comes a more interesting question-if you are not the spy of the Golden Clan, then who are you?


    "To be more precise, the ace gladiator who has been dormant in my arena for two full years and performed almost perfectly is... ��what��?"


    This sentence changed Bing Storm''s face drastically.


    Before she could argue again, a harsh scream came from the ventilation ducts in the four corners of the dungeon.


    This screaming sound surpassed the limit that human ears can bear.


    It also stimulated the fierceness of the "tooth roar", shredded its caution, and made the red glow in the depths of its eyes. The tips of the two dagger-like fangs are surrounded by circles of red glow. , Deep in the throat, "snoring, snoring," an unknown swallowing sound.


    Not waiting for the ice storm to speak again.


    Tuyahou rushed towards her.


    This fierce totem beast, with a bend of its limbs and a bullet, the runes on the exoskeleton shone with dazzling light, like a swift war knife, splitting towards the top of the ice storm.


    Ice storm cannot use totem power.


    And her flesh and blood body was also paralyzed by more than a dozen barrels of spirits.


    The speed of muscle contraction can''t keep up with the speed of the brain giving instructions.


    Dodge desperately to the left, still feeling a sharp pain in his right shoulder, and a bone-bearing wound was torn by the roar of the teeth.


    The white flower''s periosteum was exposed to the air, and the sharp pain like a needle stick reminded the ice storm that death was so clear and close. If she was careless, she would die here before facing her fate.


    "Ka, Kasava, what on earth do you want to do?"


    The ice storm covered the **** wound on his shoulder, gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to kill me, then do it yourself, why use the minions of totem beasts, don''t you even have the courage to compete with me fairly ?"

 Chapter 1037： The second form of ice storm

    "If you are just a snow leopard female warrior, I am of course willing to abide by the ancient tradition and compete fairly with you."


    Kassavar��s deep laughter came from the ventilation duct again, ��However, the courage of the Turan does not mean stupidity. Before I figure out what you are, what reason do I have to take a risk? ?


    "You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful. I know that this''bulging tooth roar'' can''t help you. Even if your totem power is sealed, there must be other cards, right?


    "Don''t oppress yourself hard, ice storm, the disguise that you have been deliberate and cautious over the past two years will definitely make you feel upset and miserable, right?


    "Then unleash the anger and true power in your heart to your heart''s content!"


    Accompanied by Kasavar''s laughter, Tu Yahou rushed up again.


    This time, it looked like a metal exoskeleton-like armor, with a few whirlwind-like patterns on it, shining a dangerous light.


    As a result, around it, the air was instantly compressed, making a "squeaking" explosion, turning into strands of wind blades that were as thin as cicada wings, but extremely sharp!


    The wind blade revolves at high speed around the head of Tuyahou.


    Suddenly its attack range expanded three to five times.


    Ice Storm gritted his teeth, his legs were almost broken, and he still couldn''t dodge the totem beast''s attack perfectly.


    On her forehead and cheek, the wind blade cut three deep bone wounds.


    The blood wetted his eyes, like a winding blood and tears, flowing to the corners of the trembling mouth.


    She tried to activate the totem power again.


    On the neck, wrists and ankles, the metal rings engraved with the runes of the Holy Light, but at the same time they changed from dark to silver, releasing beams of power comparable to lightning into her body, causing her whole body to twitch.


    Tu Yahou took the opportunity to hit her chest and slammed her into the wall like a broken kite, causing a scalp tingling sound.


    The seemingly incomparably hard walls were smashed into square cracks in the spider web.


    The ice storm spouted out of blood, knelt on one knee, gasping for breath, unable to stand for a long time.


    Tuyahou took the opportunity to open his mouth in the blood basin and roared deafeningly at her.


    Since the name of this totem beast carries the word "hou", it is naturally quite good at sonic attacks.


    In fact, the roar of the protruding teeth can not only tear the eardrum of the enemy, but also trigger high-frequency vibrations of the enemy''s bones and internal organs, making the enemy''s bones instantly crisp, and the internal organs are all shattered alive!


    Accompanied by the roar of angry teeth, Ice Storm suddenly felt that all his bones had turned into glass.


    The internal organs seemed to be squeezed by a pair of invisible strange hands, about to spew out from the mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    She was completely locked by Tuya Roar, and without the power of totem, it was impossible to rely on the power of flesh and blood to escape the attack range of the high-frequency oscillation.


    Seeing that the roar of the fangs became louder and louder, the sound even turned into visible ripples, bursting in circles from the depths of the blood basin, like a stormy sea, swallowing the ice storm completely.


    All the clothes of Ice Storm were torn.


    Consciousness gradually blurred and fell into an endless abyss.


    However, as the pride of the higher orcs was shattered and stripped away.


    Another force hidden in the deepest part of the brain gradually emerged.


    Tuya roar filled the entire dungeon with roars, and strange noises were heard.


    That was the subconscious whisper of Ice Storm.


    It was extremely faint at first, like a groan of dying struggle.


    But soon, the seemingly faint whisper overcame the roar of the toothy roar.


    The secret and long syllables are completely different from the circumflexed Turan.


    Although I didn''t understand what it meant, it still smeared a layer of holy light on the ice storm that was forced to a dead end.


    Circles of milky white halo, accompanied by mysterious and complicated spells, emerged from her body.


    Under the halo, the hair that belonged to the snow leopard warrior on her body fell off at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    The skin that was originally white as frost has become moist and delicate like jade.


    Shining runes appeared on her arms, shoulders, chest and even cheeks.


    However, this rune is different from the cuneiform writing that Turan Zuling stayed in the totem armor and used it to manipulate the armor.


    It''s not like a tattoo with totem power.


    It is very similar to the text curled like an earthworm on the device that is worn on the neck and limbs of the ice storm from the land of the holy light to seal the power of the totem.


    If there must be any difference, it is that the runes that emerge from the skin of the ice storm are more complex, three-dimensional, and mysterious, as if they are changing all the time and contain endless information.


    When this incredible power shone to the extreme, it even burned the tail of the ice storm.


    No, this tail that often fluttered behind the ice storm was originally not a real organ connected to her flesh and blood.


    It''s just an extremely clever disguise that is manipulated with muscle contraction and the twitch of the tail vertebrae.


    As a snow leopard female warrior, Ice Storm has no tail at all!


    Not only did it have no tails, but when the light gradually faded away, as if the ice storm was reborn, not even half of the hair belonging to the higher orcs was left.


    Except for a pair of ears that are still standing high, and fangs that protrude sharply from the lips, as well as thick pads on the palms and soles of the feet, and sharp claws, she can''t see anything from Turanze. feature.


    Especially the pair of eyes filled with flames, as if carved from crystal, constantly shining with runes.


    It is simply the land of the holy light, the symbol of the extremely pious night watchman!


    "Look, what did we find!"


    At the other end of the ventilation duct, Kasavar''s malicious exclamation came, "A mixed blood who has tarnished the glory of a higher orc and has the so-called''Blood of Light'' flowing inside!


    "No wonder, no matter how I invite you, you still don''t want to join the bloodhoof family.


    "It turns out that you are not unwilling, but afraid.


    "Because in the blood-giving ceremony, the blood of the two of us must be thoroughly blended together and be blessed by the seven priests of the Bloodhoof family.


    "When the high priest will inject the totem power of the first generation ancestors of the Bloodhoof family into our blood, as a half of the Holy Light, you will definitely react fiercely, and everyone will see through you. When the time comes, hehe, you will be torn to pieces by angry bloodhoof warriors!"


    Ice Storm''s face was pale, and his heart plunged into the endless valley.


    The strong desire for survival made her reluctant to deal with Kasava''s voice, but instead focused all her attention on the tuya roar in front of her.


    She accelerated the speed of singing.


    What was pouring out of the mouth was no longer a language that human ears could understand, but an ultra-high frequency shock similar to the sonic attack of the roar of a tooth.


    As the holy runes gleamed alternately, a creamy ball of light quickly appeared between her palms.


    When Tuyahou pounced on her again, she did her best to push the ball of light toward the totem beast''s head.


    boom!


    An incredible thing happened!


    This ball of light is completely different from the power of frost normally used by Ice Storm.


    There was no frost on Tuyahou''s body.


    Instead, following the gaps in the armor, and the eye sockets, ear canals, and mouth of the blood basin that couldn''t cover the armor, they quickly sank into Tuya Howl''s body.


    Tuya Roar was fixed in midair by a mysterious force.


    Its sharp claws are clearly only one finger away from the eyeball of Ice Storm.


    But it just couldn''t continue, as if being sealed in sticky time.


    But the time flow around the palms of the ice storm has been adjusted several times faster.


    With her palms flying, her ten fingers interlaced, and she instantly drew hundreds of dazzling runes.


    Hundreds of shiny runes interlaced and overlapped.


    Form a magic circle burning in the void.


    When the magic circle was torn apart and turned into thousands of light spots, lasing out like a goddess scattered flowers.


    There were countless criss-cross, shiny cracks on Tuya Roar solidified in mid-air.


    Dazzling light was shot from these cracks.


    It was like a ball of light that had just submerged in its body, exploding between the internal organs.


    In the end, the exoskeleton''s protruding teeth, which are as hard as iron, burst out alive from the inside!


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    The ice storm gasped.


    The stump of the teeth roared with broken arms scattered all over the ground.


    Before she could taste the joy of victory, she fell into the dizziness of excessive overdraft and the despair of being seen through the hole cards by Casaval.


    Sure enough, this time, from above the ventilation duct, Casaval gave out a real amazement.


    "Instant magic? How is it possible!"


    Kasava couldn''t believe his eyes, "As people of the Holy Light, follow the guidance of the Holy Light, continue to complete the tasks of the Holy Light, and slowly accumulate his devotion to the true God and the true God''s grace to himself. In the end, when the grace reaches a certain level, through a series of meditations, spells, and runes, the true god''s grace can be obtained, and the''power of the holy light'' can be used in the form of''magic'' and''divine magic''-this But common sense!


    "And only ascetic monks who are extremely pious to the true **** and have passed many trials, or night watchmen and magicians who have made significant contributions to the land of the Holy Light, can shorten or even bypass the cumbersome process of meditation, spells, and runes. Inspire the power of the Holy Light.


    "Ice Storm, as a hybrid of the holy light human race and high-level orcs, you can never have even the slightest piety to those who claim to be the ��True God��, right?


    "No, just a normal level of piety is far from enough, unless you start praying day and night from your mother''s womb, and in the team of the night watchman, you have tortured through thousands of **** nights and beaten back. Countless waves of the Abyss Demon Race, Nether Empire, and high-level orcs attacked, otherwise, how could you activate the power of the Holy Light so quickly.


    "And how can the power of the holy light in your body live in harmony with the power of totem without conflicting with each other?"

 Chapter 1038： Treasure girl

    Chapter 1038 Treasure Girl


    The canine teeth of the ice storm were deeply embedded in his lips.


    The flowing blood is inlaid with strands of light like hair.


    She couldn''t answer Kasavar''s question.


    Because she doesn''t know why she has such a special physique.


    Higher orcs usually do not reject mixed races.


    It doesn''t matter if you are mixed with ogres, hill giants, frost barbarians, or abyss demons.


    Many high-level orcs also specially trek through the mountains and waters to find the hill giants and trolls to challenge, and to court.


    There is no other reason.


    Because the hill giants and trolls are big enough.


    In the aesthetics of higher orcs, the bigger the better.


    And to defeat the bigger opponent, to conquer the bigger the opposite sex, of course, the more you can demonstrate your bravery.


    The vast majority of hybrids, as long as they have unparalleled strength, can be recognized and favored by the clan, and become pure Turan warriors through the blood-giving ceremony.


    If the strength is not enough, it is the lowly rat people.


    And the blood of the rat people is something no one cares about.


    Only mixing with the holy light human race is an absolute taboo.


    Because the hybrids of high-level orcs and holy light human races, the power of totem and the power of holy light in their bodies often conflict with each other, resulting in hybrids who can only choose one of the powers.


    Even this kind of power will be constantly interfered and eroded by another kind of power, becoming extremely weak and extremely unstable.


    Basically, a hybrid of a high-level orc and a holy light human race is an untimely bomb on the battlefield. No one knows what will happen to him when he unleashes his extraordinary powers. Maybe the whole person will burst into death. It''s not uncommon to have teammates around you.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, mixed-race children were very common because of continuous attacks on both sides.


    Both the high-level orcs and the holy light human race have moved to assimilate mixed blood, using their own blood to completely conquer the mind of the enemy blood.


    But as meditation, practice, and battle, out-of-control incidents continue to occur and become more and more serious. Gradually, the hybrids of the higher orcs and the holy light human races are considered to be cursed by the true **** and ancestor spirit at the same time, unclear and unclean. The existence of is something that shouldn''t be born in this world, and as a result, it was met with unanimous hostility from the two camps.


    To this day, it is rare to see this special mixed race.


    Even if the high-level orcs and the holy light people really gave birth to offspring for some reason, they would often find a way to make him still womb, or drown directly when he fell to the ground.


    This is not cruel.


    It is the greatest kindness of parents to children with sad fate.


    Let him die without pain when he knows nothing about the cruelty of this world.


    Lest he grow up and become an enemy of the whole world.


    Ice Storm didn''t know why he was different from other hybrids.


    When she showed the side of a high-level orc, she was able to fully utilize the power of the ancestral spirit derived from the paternal line, and even the powerful totem armor of the "Mythril Ripper" recognized her control.


    You know, when other hybrids try to reproduce the totem armor, the totem armor is not always silent, maintaining the state of liquid metal, and is unwilling to flood into the hybrid''s body.


    It is to directly transform the mixed blood into a monster of the origin warrior, which blends flesh and metal, deformed and twisted.


    And when she suppressed the power from her father and lifted the power of the holy light from her mother to the extreme, she could be like a person who has stood firm in the long night for decades, using the blood of countless demons and orcs to pour Like the pious night watchman to the true god, he can instantly inspire powerful magic and even magic without having to meditate for too long or chanting many mantras.


    Casaval is right.


    Of course she is not a devout believer of the true god.


    She didn''t even believe a word of "the power of the holy light will eventually purify the entire land".


    Not only did she not believe it, but her mother didn''t even believe a word.


    The only relationship between the two mother and daughter and the night watchman is probably that when she was a child, she was hunted and killed by the night watchman for ten years, hiding like a mouse crossing the street, and fled the entire land of holy light.


    Perhaps, only her father knows the answer.


    Knowing why a high-level orc and a witch who was exiled, wanted, hunted, cursed, hated and feared by everyone, gave birth to the evil species, able to exert the most pure power of the holy light without any effort.


    Therefore, Ice Storm must find his father.


    Before she was wiped out by this world, figure out the truth and the meaning of her coming into this world.


    If you want to find your father, you have to escape from Pointe-Noire.


    If you want to escape from Pointe-Noire, you must first escape from the clutches of Kassavar.


    In an instant, the light in the eyes of the Snow Leopard Warrior or Queen Frost became extremely intense and condensed.


    She thought of what the Reaper had taught her in the past month.


    Ice Storm felt that the most important thing that this mysterious person with black hair and black eyes taught her was not a magical method of force, nor a powerful knife method, or a sophisticated tactic.


    It''s his way of thinking.


    As calm as a cone of ice, as sharp as a razor, sometimes, like a secretive way of thinking like a poisonous snake dormant in the depths of a swamp.


    And in this way of thinking, the most important point is that no matter how dangerous adversity you are in, don''t give up lightly.


    Always remain sharp, always remain confident, and always remain fighting spirit.


    If you think it��s the worst situation now, no matter what, things won��t get worse, will they?


    Perceiving the subtle psychological changes of the ice storm, Kassavar was silent for a moment.


    "Ice Storm, you are really my treasure, a miracle."


    Kasavar chuckled, "Then, let us see how long your miracle can last!"


    The iron fence with the thickness of the arm on one side of the dungeon slowly lifted again amid the piercing noise of gears, revealing the dark corridor behind it.


    There was a strong **** air from the tunnel, and two pairs of red eyes like wildfire appeared.


    The fierce figure with metal exoskeleton draped in two protruding teeth roar slowly emerged from the darkness.


    When they saw the same kind of corpses in the dungeon that were shattered by the ice storm, the fierce light under their eyes became more vigorous, but their movements became more cautious, turning left and right around the ice storm, constantly turning in circles.


    Ice Storm snorted coldly, no longer retaining strength.


    With the slight but ultra-high-speed tremor of the lips, the silent spell swayed a circle of light patterns, which continued to wrap around the arms, and finally gathered into the light flames of the palms.


    When the two protruding teeth leaped high at the same time, and rushed towards her chest and the back of her head, the ice storm shook her arms, and the flame held in her palm seemed to have been injected with a large amount of combustion aid, and the milky white flame suddenly burst out. The height of the three or five arms forms two curved blades.


    The lines on the surface and the jagged edges make it look like two crystal clear, shiny wings, which firmly cover the front and back of the ice storm.


    The two protruding teeth slammed into the shining wings.


    It was like hitting a blazing copper wall and iron wall.


    The contact surface suddenly made a "chichi, chichi" sound.


    On the exoskeleton that seemed to be made of metal, there were large black scorch marks that seemed to have been burnt.


    Both protruding teeth screamed at the same time, and they were bounced off by the light wings.


    The ice storm''s eyes shone radiantly, and under the shroud of the light wings, his figure turned into a flash of lightning, and he caught up with one of the teeth and roared.


    "Huh!"


    The light-winged blade easily cut into the depths of the joints where the teeth roar did not cover the metal exoskeleton.


    Along with the burst of light, the light blade drove straight into the body of Tuyahou, smashing and rotten, cutting off all the bones and joints, and then turned into hundreds of beams of light, drilling out from various parts of the body.


    This toothy roar was too late to make a scream, like a puppet with all the strings cut off, scattered on the ground, unable to move.


    At this time, the other protruding tooth roar roared behind the ice storm.


    In the roaring sound, circles of air ripples continued to expand and burst along with the sound waves, and even the entire dungeon shook together, as if in the next second, ten thousand tons of rocks on the four walls and ceiling would collapse.


    Ice Storm squinted his eyes, flicked his arms, and the light wings whirled, splitting into hundreds of flashing feathers as thin as cicada wings.


    Hundreds of shining feathers dragged out a splendid light, which shot towards the tuya roar like a gust of wind and rain.


    Although most of the feathers were blocked by the metal exoskeleton of the fangs, only a little black trace that seemed to be burnt by high temperature was left.


    But because Tooth Roar opened its blood basin and mouth to launch a sonic attack, there were still a lot of feathers that shot directly into its throat, or pierced its upper jaw and pierced its brain.


    The roar of Tuya''s roar stopped abruptly.


    What gushes out from deep in the throat is no longer a deadly sound wave, but a large mass of fragmented flesh and blood.


    Even its eyes were blinded by the power of the feather-like holy light, turning into two holes spouting with red spring water.


    The poor animal was rolling around in pain.


    Even its extremely sturdy metal exoskeleton gradually decomposed and turned into the form of liquid metal, as if it was unwilling to parasitize this hopeless animal.


    However, before the ice storm came forward, he used the light blade to give it a joy.


    It was smashed to pieces by a huge bone hammer glowing with metallic luster.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    From the depths of the tunnel, there was a shock comparable to the bombardment of dwarf artillery.


    A huge totem beast with no friends squeezed into the dungeon.


    It is like a giant crocodile in heavy armor.


    The nested armor is also covered with daunting spikes.


    A hammer-shaped osteoma protruded on each side of the head.


    The end of the tail, which is more than five arms in length and more flexible than the tentacles, also has a bone hammer that is longer than one arm and looks like a meteor hammer.


    Just now it was this shank hammer that smashed the roar of the teeth into mash.


    "Ankylosaurus!"


    The ice storm gritted his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, there are such terrifying totem beasts in the Blood Skull Arena!

 Chapter 1039： Kassavars ambition

    Unlike Tuyahou, which is only covered with a metal exoskeleton at the vital part, it is easy to find the gaps between the armors. The whole body of Ankylosaurus is covered with a uniform and tight metal carapace, except for the air holes in the abdomen for heat dissipation. There are almost no flaws.


    And its abdomen was protected by a strange tail like a meteor hammer, making it extremely difficult to find the angle of attack.


    Moreover, the size of Ankylosaurus was so huge that it almost occupies half of the dungeon.


    When it shook its head and restricted the dodge space of the ice storm with the bone tumors on both sides of the skull, the ice storm had no way to escape the lock of the monster tail.


    boom! Boom! Boom boom boom!


    The tail hammer of Ankylosaurus drew past the ice storm several times dangerously and dangerously, smashing the hard as iron ground into shocking pits.


    Ice Storm also tried to excite the power of the Holy Light to the extreme, slashing the shell of Ankylosaurus with a light blade.


    But no matter how the flames erupted or the armor screamed, they couldn''t cut it in, leaving at most a black scorch mark.


    After several attacks, the ice storm was forced to a dead end.


    Facing the unavoidable tail hammer, she could only turn the light blades into light wings again, staggered and overlapped in front of them, to withstand the strongest blow of Ankylosaurus.


    boom!


    A loud noise like thunder erupted from between the bone hammer and the light wing.


    Although he barely resisted the attack of the Ankylosaurus, it was at the expense of his own blood spurting wildly, his skin was cracked, and his arm bones, shoulder blades and sternum burst out with "cracking" noises.


    Even the originally dazzling light wings were stalemate with Ankylosaurus, dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This indicates that the power of the Holy Light that shouldn''t exist in the Snow Leopard Warrior is about to be exhausted.


    Blocked by the light wing, Ankylosaurus became extremely irritable, with six huge pillars of sturdy limbs, deeply embedded in the floor, and at the same time exploded with amazing power.


    Its huge body weighing several tons, together with its tail hammer, was severely crushed on the light wings of the ice storm.


    The wings of light kept shrinking and dimming, as if there were countless cracks in the glass, it would shatter at any time.


    Ice Storm took a deep breath and bet everything.


    She suddenly retracted the light wing.


    The Ankylosaurus, who was doing his best to wrestle with her, suddenly lost his balance, rushed forward and slammed into the corner.


    The ice storm lightly clicked on its head, and the whole person rose into the air, flashing behind the Ankylosaurus.


    Although Ankylosaurus couldn''t see her position clearly, relying on the cells on the tail hammer to perceive the air flow, she still keenly captured her existence.


    The tail hammer made a sound of breaking through the air, blasting at her precisely like a cannonball.


    But Ice Storm had already captured the attack mode of Ankylosaurus.


    The whole person rotated half of his body in mid-air, with his feet on his head and his feet pushing away the tail hammer of Ankylosaurus.


    With the help of the rebounding force, he rushed under the tail of Ankylosaurus, near the abdomen.


    The light wing became a light blade again, and the light blade condensed into two light cones that looked like large embroidery needles.


    The light cone aimed at the heat dissipation hole that was continuously spraying air currents under the protection of the heavy armor, and pierced into it fiercely.


    From the forehead to the cheeks, from the shoulders to the arms, and then to the ten fingers, countless mysterious and complicated runes appeared on the pale snowy skin of the ice storm.


    The runes whirled, forming a group of magnificent small magic arrays, overlapping each other and being penetrated by her arms.


    Following the guidance of the ten fingers, he sank into the cone of light and was guided into the body of Ankylosaurus.


    Ankylosaurus roared sternly.


    The tail, which was originally flexible as a tentacle, was stiff as a scorched branch.


    Both of its eyeballs have light gushing out from the inside out.


    But it was the cone of light of the ice storm, completely penetrating this behemoth!


    The Hammer Dragon fell completely.


    The ice storm also exhausted the power of the Holy Light.


    Everywhere on her body were scratches and bite marks torn by the roar of fangs, and bruises hit by the hammered armor dragon.


    The roar of toothy roar still echoed in his brain, like an invisible warhammer, constantly bombarding the soft brain.


    She wants to vomit.


    But he was not sure, would it be his own broken internal organs that he vomited out.


    Therefore, she could only grit her teeth, endure the piercing pain, and staggered towards the corridor where the tooth roar and the hammerhead dragon were released.


    Then, she was bounced back to the center of the dungeon by an incomparably hot and violent force, and her back was hit **** the lumpy armor of Ankylosaurus.


    puff!


    The ice storm finally spit out blood from the internal organs and the last trace of strength.


    "Is this your limit?"


    Kassavar, who had thousands of years of history and received the totem armor "Lava Fury" blessed by countless evil souls, appeared in front of the ice storm without a hurry.


    On the helmet and shoulder pads, three bull heads inlaid with blood-colored eyes squeezed out an extremely hideous smile at the same time.


    "I have to say that you have really exceeded my expectations time and time again. If I am really stupid enough to''fairly contest'' with you, it is really possible that the power of totem and the power of holy light contained in your body are completely different. But defeated by the same powerful force!"


    Casava raised his iron hoof as hard and heavy as a warhammer, and stepped on the chest of the ice storm relentlessly, listening to the sternum of the ice storm with great enjoyment, screaming under his own ravages, he smiled and said , "Fortunately, you are an evil seed cursed by the true **** and ancestor spirit at the same time. For such an evil seed, no one will pay attention to any rules, morality and glory, right?"


    Ice Storm groaned under Kassavar''s iron hoof, and sprayed pink blood bubbles from her nose. She bit her lip, and said with difficulty: "Kill, kill me."


    "Kill you?"


    Casava''s eyes widened, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "If you are just an ordinary evil, and the two forces in your body interfere with each other and become extremely weak and unstable, I will consider doing this."


    Kasavar removed the iron hoof that was stepping on the chest of the ice storm, and smiled, "But you should be very clear about how high your value is? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be disguised so delicately and haven''t shown it for two years It''s too big a flaw.


    "It would be too violent to kill you like this.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to kill you. I''m willing to let you live without even telling anyone your secret.


    "The condition is, tell me, how exactly did you do it-how can you use the power of totem and the power of holy light at the same time, without being affected or even swallowed by the violent conflict of the two forces?"


    Ice Storm finally understood Kasava''s intentions.


    "Do you want to monopolize my power?"


    The Snow Leopard female warrior was half sneered, half laughed sadly, and the laughter triggered a cough, and then coughed up a large amount of pink blood.


    "Don''t dream, you can''t occupy this power."


    Ice Storm said, "Because, I don''t know what kind of monster I am. If I know how to master this power, I won''t be trampled under your feet. I would have already taken out your heart with a paw!"


    Facing the snow leopard female warrior deliberately provoking, trying to irritate herself and give her a happy intention, Kasava was not fooled.


    The supreme commander of the Blood Skull Battle Group pondered for a moment, and nodded: "I believe you are telling the truth. You really shouldn''t know what happened to yourself, otherwise you won''t be dormant in the Blood Skull Arena for two years. , A waste of time.


    "Then, maybe we can explore the source of your strength together-you shouldn''t know anything about your parents, right?"


    Ice Storm squinted his eyes, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    "Why, do you really think I know nothing about your identity?"


    Casava said slowly, "If I''m not mistaken, you didn''t grow up in the Golden Clan or even Turanze as you said, but came from the land of the Holy Light, right?"


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened and his expression was stunned.


    "I admit that your disguise is indeed very clever, including that vivid tail, which deceived almost everyone, but the fake is fake, and you still exposed the flaws after all."


    Kasavar smiled and explained, "Do you remember that when we talked about the residents of the Light Land last time, you used a contemptuous title, calling them ��the savages of the north��."


    "Yes, the Land of Light is indeed north of Turanze.


    "But usually, high-level orcs don''t use the term''barbarian'' to refer to the holy light people.


    "We like to call the holy light people ��nude mice��. They have no hair, they are very ugly, and they are timid like a mouse.


    "As for the term''barbarian'', it is more popular in the Land of Holy Light, and is used to refer to the Frost Barbarians in the north.


    "Because the Holy Light Human Race has more contact with the Frost Barbarians, even the word''barbarian'' in Turan is borrowed from the Holy Light language.


    "At that time, such a word suddenly popped out of your mouth, which made me slightly startled, and doubts arose in my heart.


    "Later, I sent someone to Chijin City to inquire about the news-the five races are about to fight. Whether the Bloodhoof Clan or the Golden Clan, it is indispensable to send a large number of messengers, caravans, and spies to the opponent to inquire about the intelligence of the biggest rival.


    "It''s not too much trouble for them to take the time to learn about the information of the Snow Leopards.


    "As a result, something interesting has come. The Snow Leopards don''t have a female warrior like you who defected.


    "You know, judging from the amazing potential and fighting power you have shown in the Blood Skull Arena in the past two years, if you are really a member of the Snow Leopard clan, you can never be an unknown person. You should have been valued by the family since you were a child. Your genius, your defection, should be full of ups and downs, everyone knows it.


    "When this piece of information was passed back to my hand, I kept wondering what was going on.


    "Until this moment, I just figured out that what is flowing in your body is not the blood of the snow leopard family, but the cheetah or even the black leopard.


    "It''s just the influence of the power of the Holy Light, causing your appearance to take on a rare''albinization'' state, becoming pure as snow, crystal clear, like a snow leopard."

 Chapter 1040： a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 1040


    Kasava''s words are like steel nails that penetrate the vital points of the ice storm, nailing her to the ground, unable to move.


    The expression of consternation caused Kasavar to confirm his inference, with a winning smile on his face, and continued: "The next thing is very simple. Since you grew up in the Land of Holy Light, yours The mother should be a holy light, not a high-level orc��because it is impossible for a high-level orc to conceive a child in the land of the light.


    "So, we only need to go to the cheetah clan or the black panther clan to find out if there is a warrior who sneaked into the land of the holy light thirty years ago to take risks and perform tasks. It should not be difficult to find your father.


    "Of course, in this way, the involvement is too wide and the movement is too big, and it is inevitable that others will notice my actions. If the senior family inquires, I will not be able to conceal your existence, and I will inevitably hand over you and your secrets. For the two of us, this is a''lose-lose'' situation.


    "So, I still hope you can be smarter, Ice Storm, an identity like you, whether in Turanze or in the Land of Holy Light, it is difficult to do anything. Besides me, who else can cooperate with you, Save your life?


    "Come on, tell your secret, let''s discover the power hidden behind this secret together, I promise not to touch your hair, maybe the two of us can join hands in this greatest era of glory ever. Here, it shines!"


    Ice Storm stared at Kassavar.


    "Pooh!"


    This is her answer.


    Casava frowned slightly and sighed slightly, as if he didn''t understand why the ice storm was so persistent.


    "Did you know that since you are the best ace gladiator in the Blood Skull Arena, for the past two years you have earned so many resources and popularity for the Blood Skull Arena, I really don''t want to use life instead of death? Torture to torture you."


    Kasavar squatted down, stretched out the totem armor, fingers that could turn into sharp blades, spikes, and jagged fingers at any time, gently touching the trembling cheeks of the ice storm.


    He said with great regret, "If you are always so stubborn, I can only offer you to the black-toothed high priest, I believe he will always have a way to pry your mouth open."


    The name "Black-toothed High Priest" made Ice Storm''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Obviously, even she had heard of this monster that interrupted the mutation process of the origin warrior and forcibly escaped from the abyss of death.


    Various legends about the black tooth high priest, constantly emerging and changing in the depths of the almost transparent eyes of the ice storm, made her tremble and convulsed uncontrollably.


    "It seems that you also know how powerful the Blackfang High Priest is."


    Kasavar smiled triumphantly, "Actually, I don''t want to share this huge secret with others-in thousands of years, the first evil seed that can simultaneously display the power of totem and the power of holy light, you are simply a monster. No one wants to share such a treasure with others.


    "However, if your treasure is still unexplored and I am not allowed to explore it, I can only use you to redeem the merits of the family and the appreciation of the black tooth high priest.


    "Don''t worry, calm down, and think slowly.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the''Game of the Brave'' is over. Pointe-Noire, dozens of surrounding towns, and hundreds of battle groups from various clans are almost ready. At the dawn of the day after tomorrow, the warriors of the Bloodhoof clan They will gather in the temple outside the city to hold grand oaths and exercises, and then go out.


    "I hope you can think clearly before then.


    "Because once the army goes out and there are so many people, I can''t hide you in the tent all the time, I can only sacrifice it to the black tooth high priest.


    "I hope that when the black-toothed high priest takes off his hooded cloak and reveals his deformed and deformed half of his body that has been overly eroded by the power of totem, you will not resent my cruelty, nor regret your stubbornness...and stupidity.


    Casava patted the ice storm''s cheek a few times.


    Get up and walk out of the tunnel.


    Just submerged in the darkness, turned around again.


    "By the way, don''t worry about your team."


    Casava said to Ice Storm, "I have to admit that you have made a very good team, and I can''t bear to use them as cannon fodder.


    "I will assign them to the best and most loyal ace gladiators, so that in the next war, they will charge for the Blood Skulls and win more glory for me!"


    ��


    "Master Ice Storm is ill!"


    "It''s not that I fell ill, it''s that I was injured!"


    "Master Ice Storm has shown great performance on the arena in the past two years, but while defeating countless powerful enemies, she has accumulated very serious injuries in her body. It depends on her perseverance willpower and the blessing of the ancestors. , In order to be reluctantly suppressed.


    "But she was too anxious. In the''Game of the Brave'', she continuously summoned totem armor to fight beyond the limit. I heard that she also deprived many of the strong armor fragments. The fragments were all integrated into his own''Mythril Ripper''.


    "As a result, she absorbed too much totem power at once, and couldn''t digest it at all, and at the banquet hosted by Master Kasava, she drank too much spirit containing secret medicine, causing the power of totem to get out of control. Almost become a samurai of origin!


    "Although Master Kassavar''s treatment finally saved her life, she needs a long period of rest, and she definitely can''t lead us!"


    When the dawn was approaching, this terrible news spread like wildfire in the Ice Storm team.


    Many of the servants were astonished, and more of them couldn''t believe it, thinking that someone made a cruel joke with them.


    Lord Ice Storm is one of the four trump cards in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Even in the newly formed Blood Skull Battle Group, they are strong enough to rank among the top five.


    How could she be sick or injured?


    However, the rat people''s handyman who spread the rumors made a blunt statement.


    Moreover, Ice Storm has recently challenged the strong like crazy and seized the opponent��s armor fragments. Her "Mythril Ripper" has added new features almost every day, becoming more gorgeous and fierce. , This is also true.


    Crazy practice like her is not out of control but rather strange.


    In the end, a house mouse soldier who had been with Kasavar for many years brought the command of the highest commander of the Blood Skull War with a blank face, breaking the last trace of luck for the servants.


    Everyone shrivelled like empty pockets, their heads down.


    It stands to reason that it is common for rat militia servants to replace their masters.


    Clan warriors have a high casualty rate due to hunting, adventure, gladiatorial fights and wars.


    The servant soldiers who are finally trained don''t necessarily have to be buried with their masters.


    Most of the time, the master did not regard the servants as confidantes and siblings, but merely props and items that could be consumed at will, which could be put on the gaming table as a bet.


    Before the two gladiators catch each other on the arena, it is normal for you to take three hundred servants and I take three hundred servants.


    In that case, why should the servants waste too much affection on the master?


    Follow who, not eating, training, and death!


    But the servants of Ice Storm are different.


    To be more precise, it was Ye Zi''s group of servants who were personally selected by Meng Chao, who were different from the other servants.


    First of all, before joining the Ice Storm team, they were all crooked and could not see the existence of hope.


    The only ending is silent death and decay in the darkest corner of the dungeon.


    Although Meng Chao rescued and trained them.


    But without the acquiescence of Ice Storm, this "weird-shaped" team did not take shape so easily.


    Moreover, because Ice Storm was not thinking about the Blood Skull Arena or the Blood Skull Battle Group, it treated the servants very loosely, and had a lot of laissez-faire meaning, but it made the servants feel the long-lost freedom.


    Compared with many gladiators who only use their servants as tools and chess pieces, they force them to train day and night. Every day, a large number of dead or wounded bodies are carried out of the training camp.


    The days following the ice storm are simply "quiet and peaceful".


    Of course, usually blindly loose, you will suffer hardships on the battlefield, and even pay the price of life.


    This is the third benefit of following Ice Storm��this "Queen of Frost" is the top five powerhouse of the Blood Skull. Even if placed in the whole of Pointe-Noire, he is a small, famous, ruthless person, many At that time, before the servants could take action, she took the lead and settled the battle.


    Coupled with the team coordination tactics taught by Meng Chao, the casualty rate of the Ice Storm team is far less than that of the other three ace teams in the Blood Skull Arena.


    For a rat dweller who has lost his home, relatives and hope, leaving only his own life, Ice Storm is simply the most perfect master they can meet.


    Unexpectedly, the most perfect master was seriously injured and fell before the most tragic war was about to begin.


    Next, what kind of master will they be assigned to?


    Can they still maintain a complete team, at least allow the thirty people originally assembled to stay in one team and receive the training and command of the "Reaper"?


    How will the new owner treat them? Will they let them take the lead in the first battle and consume them all meaninglessly?


    The question of life-threatening made all the rat militiamen at a loss and at a loss what to do.


    Ye Zi was even more panicked.


    This boy who is too young and therefore too innocent, has been in a state of confusion and helplessness these days.


    Because of his fanatical belief, the "big horned rat god" he admired so much is actually a fake!


    "There is no such thing as the Great Horned Rat God descending, it''s just a ghost trick from a spy from Chijin City!"


    This astonishing news, like a large axe shrouded in lightning, smashed into the Tianling Cap of the leaves, and completely stunned the Rat People Youth.

 Chapter 1041： Rage of the Rat

    In the beginning, Ye Ye, like all the rat militia soldiers in the Blood Skull Arena, was absolutely unwilling to believe this thunderbolt news.


    But somehow, overnight, the news spread throughout the entire city of Pointe-Noire like wildfire.


    Just as at the beginning, the news of "The Great Horned Rat God is Coming" spread throughout the city.


    Many people speak vividly, with noses and eyes.


    What "The Golden Clan was too proud in the past prosperous era. Lying on the feats of the past and sleeping on it, they did not cultivate many warriors as brave as their ancestors."


    What? The spies of the Golden clan sneaked into Pointe Noire and saw the bravery of the bloodhoof warriors. They were frightened. The news came back to Chijing Village. The fat-eared lion and tiger people did not dare to really On the battlefield of, to compete with the warriors of the Bloodhoof clan, they can only send more spies to try to use despicable tricks to disrupt the assembly and march of the bloodhoof army."


    What "After the joint action of the Bloodhoof Family and the Ironhide Family, several spies from the Golden Clan were caught and made them confess their crimes. The entire conspiracy has been well-documented and the truth is revealed"!


    Although it is impossible for the rat people to see these evidences.


    But there are indeed many rat folks who have seen the tauren warrior of the Bloodhoof family and the wild boar warrior of the Ironhide family sitting on the most prosperous cross street in the center of Pointe-Noire. It was once the busiest and is now smashed into ruins. ''Here, sipping wine among the ruined walls.


    Seeing them hooking their shoulders, calling themselves brothers and sisters, and dancing together in a war dance, no matter how you look at them, they don''t look like a life-and-death rival just now.


    If you hadn''t really caught the spy, how could you be so happy and drink freely?


    This incident gave the Ratman boy a head.


    You know, Ye Zi found "faith" with great difficulty.


    That''s right, he thinks the Big Horned Rat God is his belief.


    Ye Zi felt that people should always have a belief, and he could never believe in the ancestor spirit of the tauren who destroyed his homeland, right?


    Unexpectedly, his longing to devote his entire life to the belief that he was fighting for it was just a cruel joke, a botched conspiracy.


    This shocked the ignorant young man, and he didn''t know what else to believe.


    With full of grievances and confusion, Ye Zi found Meng Chao.


    I want to get the answer from this mysterious and mysterious black-haired rat man-is there a big horned rat **** in the world, and will the big horned rat **** come to save them?


    "Well, I told you a long time ago that you don��t have to be too enthusiastic about your belief in the Big Horn Mouse God. You must know that any belief that is established within a minute may be destroyed in a second. of."


    Meng Chao spread his hands.


    Seeing Ye Zi��s slumped mouth and about to cry, he hurriedly changed the way and said, ��Let��s say that, suppose the big horned rat **** really exists and is really willing to save all the rat people, then, then you Are you ready to do nothing and lie here obediently, waiting for it to save?"


    "This... of course not."


    Ye Ye scratched his head and said, "Although I don''t know what I can do, but in any case, I can''t lie here and do nothing, waiting for the big horned rat **** to save!"


    "Very well, this is like a real warrior. It won''t be wasteful to spend so much resources and time on you, so let''s say--"


    Meng Chao followed the benevolence, "Don��t cry, remember, I��m assuming that the big horned rat **** does not exist, but some ulterior motives, relying on the legends that have been circulated among the rat people for thousands of years, carefully woven jokes and conspiracies. , Then, then you will be completely desperate, lie down completely, let fate at the mercy of fate, neither want to avenge your mother, brother, and village, nor look for An Jia, who was your childhood sweetheart?"


    "of course not!"


    When it comes to mother, brother, Banshan Village and Anjia.


    Ye Zi''s eyes lit up with anger.


    Then, the anger turned into light.


    "Regardless of whether the Big Horn Mouse God exists, whether it will come, whether or not to save us, I will avenge my mother, brother, and everyone in the village, and then rescue An Jia!"


    The Ratmin boy clenched his fists, his canine teeth were deeply embedded in his lips, and hot blood was pierced.


    "Then it will end."


    Meng Chao slapped his thigh, "Since you have your own way to go anyway, what does it matter whether the Big Horned Rat God exists, is it a real savior or a cruel joke?"


    Ye Zi was dumbfounded for a long time.


    The Reaper''s theory seems impeccable.


    But he always has the feeling that the three views have been greatly impacted and broken into one place.


    That is the big horned rat god, the sacred ancestor spirit belonging to all rat people!


    Isn''t even the supreme and holy ancestral spirit existing? Is it irrelevant?


    "Wait, you almost passed by, the Reaper is too bad!"


    Under Meng Chao��s modulation, the rat people grew up very quickly. He was not confused by Meng Chao��s word games, but asked bluntly, ��Reaper, you haven��t answered my question yet. Do you think the big horned rat god, really Does it exist?"


    "Well..."


    Under the aggressive gaze of the Jumin boy, Meng Chao also got serious.


    He thought for a long time, first shook his head slowly, and then nodded, "I don''t know whether an entity named''Great Horned Rat God'' exists, and if it does exist, what it will be.


    "However, for thousands of years, the anger of thousands of rat people who have been bullied and oppressed, and constantly condensed and reacted fiercely, is a real and extremely powerful thing.


    "If you want me to say, this anger is the power you can really rely on. As long as it is used properly, it may be able to change the destiny of all rat people, and even... the whole world!"


    Ye Zi didn''t get the answer he wanted from Meng Chao.


    But Meng Chao��s face is indifferent, as if his attitude is just a trivial matter, and it has also infected the rat people to some extent, so that he is not like some rat people who regard the big horned rat **** as a spiritual pillar, completely collapsed and turned into one. The walking dead are at the mercy of the clan warriors.


    The news that the ice storm was injured, and all the servants of the entire team were about to be divided up by other clan warriors, in a sense, was more serious than "The Big Horn Rat God is just a conspiracy."


    After all, the latter won''t be able to kill them for a while.


    The former may cause them to become a corpse full of arrows tomorrow, stuffed into a bottomless trench.


    Ye Zi hurried to find Meng Chao.


    Want to know his next plan.


    Is there any way to let all the rat militiamen of Ice Storm team, at least the 30 rat militiamen he personally selected at first, survive?


    Thankfully, the ice storm was just injured and rested.


    At least that''s what Casaval said.


    Therefore, he can''t blockade and search Ice Storm''s residence with great fanfare.


    Although Ye Ye found several Kassavar''s soldiers nearby.


    But he went all the way to the reaper''s cabin next to the ace gladiator''s residence.


    But I smashed the door hard for a long time, and there was no response inside.


    It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be, because the "Game of the Brave" is going on in Pointe Noire, almost no rat people dare to run out to die in a chaotic situation.


    And the Reapers rarely go to training camps and bathhouses.


    According to his own statement, he stayed in the hut every day to meditate, heal his injuries, and rarely leave.


    Could it be that the Reaper, like the ice storm, suffered an accident?


    The leaf got into the tip of the horn.


    Stepping back a few steps, just about to smash open the door, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Yeba, what are you doing?"


    "Reaper?" The boy was overjoyed.


    When I looked back, I saw Meng Chao wearing a hooded cloak that was too wide.


    But under the cloak was bulging.


    It seemed that he had gained weight several times in a few days, and it was like hiding something in a cloak.


    Upon closer inspection, his expression was very haggard, and his tousled hair was wet with sweat, clinging to his forehead, as if he had just completed a series of thrilling and intricate tasks.


    "Reaper, where did you go?" Ye Zi asked in surprise.


    "Uh, I went to the toilet." Meng Chao said.


    "WC?"


    Ye Zi said suspiciously, "Dress like this to go to the toilet?"


    "Yes, because I''m afraid of running out." Meng Chao explained.


    "Go, go out?"


    Ye Zi said, "But, why do you feel so tired, sweating, and panting?"


    "Well, I have eaten too much meat recently, and I got a little bit angry, and I tried a little harder." Meng Chao said.


    "is it?"


    Ye Ye scratched his head and said, "Is there something heavy under your cloak? Do you need me to help you move it in?"


    "No need, I thank you!"


    Meng Chao said, "To make a long story short, what happened? If you don''t practice hard, why do you come to me?"


    "Oh, yes, have you heard that Master Ice Storm seems to be at Master Kasava��s banquet. He was seriously injured because of Totem��s power out of control. Now Master Kasava is sent to rest and can��t command anymore. We are."


    Ye Zi said anxiously, "So, the entire Ice Storm team will be dismantled and assigned to other gladiators!"


    "Just heard about it."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "Furthermore, I also heard that our group, the first 30 servants who followed Lord Ice Storm, will be transferred to Lord Wildhammer to accept his command."


    "Is it a wildhammer?"


    The leaf jumped up.


    Forget about thinking about why the Reaper just went to the toilet to know such confidential information.


    The Ratman boy said with a sad face, "Then we are miserable!"


    "why?"


    Meng Chao didn��t care, "Master Wildhammer is also one of the four trump cards in the Blood Skull Arena. After the formation of the Blood Skull Battle Group, Master Kasavar��s trust was also very much trusted. Is there any difference between him and Master Ice Storm? ?"

 Chapter 1042： Change the way of death

    "Of course it''s different. Don''t the Reapers know how terrible Wildhammer is?"


    Ye Zi was anxious. "First of all, Wildhammer and Ice Storm are both trump cards in the Blood Skull Arena. In the past, Wildhammer defeated many times on the arena. Wildhammer defeated more and won less, and was very unconvinced with Lord Ice Storm.


    "We are all servants selected from the dungeon by Master Ice Storm. We followed Master Ice Storm for several victories. According to the tradition of the Turan Warriors, we had a good chance to become Master Ice Storm��s personal soldiers or even servants. The blood-giving of Master Ice Storm.


    "Now, we have fallen into the enemy of Master Ice Storm, Wildhammer. Do you think that Wildhammer will give us a good face?"


    Meng Chao said: "Oh."


    "Don''t''oh'', also, Wildhammer''s style of training servants is completely different from that of Master Ice Storm. He is the most typical clan warrior. He has never pityed the life of the rat militia. He only knows how to work hard and practice hard. His servants have a high casualty rate!"


    Ye Zi said, "Furthermore, Wildhammer is a native of Pointe-Noire. Naturally, he has a group of''house rats'' who have been brought out from the family and have followed him for many years, even hundreds of years ago. ''.


    "When it comes to the battlefield, what he really trusts is naturally these house rats.


    "If the spoils are seized, the house mouse must be divided first. When it comes to easy tasks, it is also the house mouse to take the battle. As for our cheap men who are temporarily transferred, they are of course the best cannon fodder. In a tough battle, the flesh and blood shield that rushes to the forefront!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was very surprised and said, "Unexpectedly, you know so much at a young age. I am very pleased to see you growing up so fast. It really didn''t cost me much effort!"


    "The Reaper��"


    Ye Ye was about to cry in a hurry, "When is the time, why are you still not in a hurry? Are you willing to obey the Wildhammer''s command and have killed the Bloodhoof clan in vain. Can''t you think of a way? "


    "how?"


    Meng Chao looked at the Rat People and said, "You were originally the Rat People of the Bloodhoof Clan. Fighting for the Bloodhoof Clan is not a matter of course. Do you think I can think of any way to do it?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    The leaf turned in a hurry, and said entangledly, "I have heard the old people in the village say that when the Glory Era comes, we rat people will all go to the city to wait for the call of the samurai master. Whatever we do, we do. The masters let us die, and we must die honestly and without hesitation. The old people said that this is the so-called ��Warrior��s Way��, just like the mandala fruit grows. The same on the mandala tree is justified.


    "Originally, maybe I could not think of anything, and loyally fight and die for the samurai masters.


    "However, after coming to Pointe-Noire, after experiencing so many things and hearing so many truths from you, I gradually feel that there are not so many unreasonable but nonsense principles in the world. Those high-ranking warriors, I haven''t done anything good to me, my relatives and my home. Why should I fight and die for them?


    "Probably, it''s like you said, ��As long as I never saw a glorious dawn, I could have endured the never-ending dark night��!"


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao said, "Have I ever said something that makes sense?"


    "You said it."


    The boy ratman said with a serious face, "You also said,''The black night sky has collapsed, and the golden dawn is coming!"


    "Reaper, I imprinted every word you said deeply in my mind.


    "Regardless of whether there is a bighorn rat god, I never want to serve these **** clan warriors anymore!


    "If it is Master Ice Storm, because she is not the tauren who destroyed Banshan Village, or even an official member of the Bloodhoof clan, plus she treats the servants very liberally and freely, I can barely endure it.


    "But, Wildhammer?


    "No, I never want to obey his command, let alone be killed by him, and then use my broken bones to cast his glory!"


    The boy''s face with determination and determination affected Meng Chao and his expression became serious.


    "If you really think so and don''t want to serve the clan warriors, there is only one way."


    Meng Chao stared at Ye Ye, and said, "Escape, escape from Pointe-Noire."


    Ye Ye squinted his eyes, and the light under his eyes became more condensed. He gritted his teeth and said: "Then let''s escape and escape this ghost place!"


    "You have to think clearly."


    Meng Chaodao, "Now that there are 100,000 or even more clan warriors gathered in Pointe Noire, it is not easy to escape. It is too easy to say "Nine Deaths". Maybe, you didn''t even watch it. When you reach the wall of Pointe Noire, the spear with the horns tied at the tip has penetrated the heart."


    "I have already thought very clearly. Anyway, there is no way to survive with the Wildhammer-not in the "Five Races", torn to pieces by the extremely powerful Lions, Tigers, Werewolves and Leopards of the Golden Clan. , Just after fluke through the battle of the five races, rushed to the land of holy light, and then was unfathomable magicians and ascetic monks, those weird magic and divine arts, burned to ashes alive, or more than ashes Ugly stuff!


    "The old people in the village have said that our Mid-Levels Village has a history of hundreds of years. During the hundreds of years, we have participated in the''War of Glory'' several times, but every time a hundred rat people go out, there can be three to five. A full beard and tail, seven or eight missing arms and legs coming back from the front line, that''s not bad!


    "I don''t want to repeat their fate.


    "I want to change the way of living or...the way of death.


    "Please, help me, Reaper!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time.


    Finally, he sighed softly.


    "Well, I can try."


    Meng Chao''s eyes pierced and said, "Let me confirm first, is it just the two of us who want to escape from Pointe-Noire?"


    Ye Zi quickly shook his head: "I don''t know the situation outside the Blood Skull Arena, nor do I know the situation of the other rat militia servants, but the twenty-nine servants selected by you at the beginning all wanted to escape. We would rather die on the road of escape than die in the trenches that hit the Golden Clan or the Land of Holy Light."


    "you sure?"


    Meng Chao said, "You must know that if one person flees alone, two people flee together, or the whole team escapes together, these are three completely different concepts.


    "Regardless of the difficulty, I must figure out the true minds of everyone. If we plan everything here, as a result, some people are unwilling to run away, but want to stay in Wildhammer or other clan warriors to take the glory. '', aren''t we being sentimental?"


    "This is impossible."


    Ye Zi said, "If you follow Master Ice Storm, there may be people hesitate, but with Wildhammer, no one wants to follow him to death."


    "Why?" Meng Chao puzzled.


    "Of course it''s because of you!"


    Ye Ye stared at Meng Chao with bright eyes, "Because you have taught us such exquisite skills and clever tactics, you have let us see the real power, so that we all look down on Wildhammer''s simple and crude, blindly brutal training and fighting methods.


    "You know, Lord Ice Storm is the ��Queen of Frost��. Recently, he has defeated many strong men in succession and captured fragments of their totem battle armor, and he is willing to accept your suggestions humbly. That��s worthy of our following.


    "Wildhammer is just a defeated opponent of Lord Ice Storm, and without your skills, why should we obey his orders!


    "Reaper, believe me, now your appeal among the rat militiamen may be much greater than that of Wildhammer. If you raise your arms and shout, you must believe it and are willing to follow you to create miracles! "


    "Don''t say something as nasty as''creating miracles''."


    Meng Chao groaned, "However, if everyone is willing to obey my command and absolutely believe me, I can give it a try...Anyway, don''t talk too much to everyone, just as usual."


    "Really?"


    Ye Ye was overjoyed, "Reaper, do you really have a way? What should we do?"


    "First, of course, I went to the training camp and accepted the review of Lord Wildhammer." Meng Chao said seriously.


    "Hey?" The ecstasy of the rat people boy suddenly stiffened on his face.


    ��


    Ye Ye finally followed Meng Chao''s suggestion, and went back to the training camp with him obediently, waiting for Wildhammer''s review.


    Because just when he went to find Meng Chao, horns sounded on the towers at the four corners of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Others banged a heavy drum of war, "Dong dong dong dong", like the footsteps of a giant totem beast with hundreds of arms.


    This is the order of assembly.


    This means that the Blood Skull Arena is about to close.


    All the gladiators, servants, handymen, and slaves were all incorporated into the Blood Skulls and implemented the most stringent militarized management.


    There are commanders and superintendents of Kassavar''s attendants and personal soldiers everywhere. Seeing the panic, the servants and handymen running around, they can cut first and then play at any time, in order to rectify the military law.


    And now it''s not realistic to escape from Pointe-Noire.


    In the words of Meng Chao, "it''s not time yet."


    When the two returned to the training camp, Wildhammer��s personal captain had led a group of arrogant soldiers, guarding the commanding heights and entrances of the training camp.


    The Rat militia servants who originally belonged to Ice Storm were downcast like prisoners in prison.


    Before the Wildhammer appeared, they gave Meng Chao, Ye Zi and others a stab at it.


    He ordered the rat militiamen who were originally affiliated with Ice Storm to put on battle armors studded with bark and stone fragments, pick up large wooden shields made of stumps, and then carry heavy battle axes and war hammers, unmoving. Standing in the middle of the training camp, waiting for his arrival.

 Chapter 1043： Get off the horse

    Turanze metal is rare. The armors and shields of the Rat Militia use a large amount of wood and stone materials to ensure defense while weighing several times that of metal materials.


    Rao are the civic servants who have received special training by Meng Chao. After standing for a full moment, they were sweaty and their legs swayed. Many people turned their eyes directly and fell straight down.


    It wasn''t until twenty or thirty rat militia soldiers fell to the ground, and some were even convulsed by the thick and heavy armor, that the Wildhammer was long overdue.


    This samurai with wild elephant blood, among the four ace of the Blood Skull Arena, is the most massive samurai with his hands on his back and a proboscis that swells like an osteoma. He swings slowly from side to side and swaggers to the fearful rat militia. Before us.


    "I am Wildhammer. Some of you have heard my name, and some of you have just been released from the dungeon. Maybe you don''t know me yet. It doesn''t matter. In the future training and battle, we have the opportunity to get to know each other! "


    Wildhammer snarled his voice, full of anger, and yelled, "However, I know many of you, knowing that you use some inconsistent and opportunistic methods to train. Under the leadership of Ice Storm, you were lucky enough to fight. After a few victories, he was proud of himself, and he was the strongest servant in the Blood Skulls!


    "Ice Storm is of course the trump card of the Blood Skull Team, but the competition on the arena is completely different from the real battlefield. If you want to continue to win victory and glory in the''Five Races'' or even the''War of Glory'' , Then immediately forget everything that Ice Storm taught you, I won��t eat that one!


    "Next, I will let you know what is real training, what kind of warrior is qualified to win glory for the ancestral spirit, and even get my blood, and be promoted to the official member of the Bloodhoof clan!


    "I will squeeze your flesh and blood into mud, grind your bones into powder, then combine the mud and bone meal, and recast it into a brand-new, screaming iron man!


    "This is destined to be an extremely difficult road. If someone can''t bear such a recast, they can propose it now. I will immediately put you into the ranks of slave soldiers to ensure that you are in the first battle. If you were battered by hundreds of arrows, and then stepped on to pieces by the opponent''s iron hoof, and died clean, then you don''t have to bear the pain, only a real tough guy can bear.


    "Is there such a person, is there?"


    The Wildhammer stared at the Rat Citizens'' servants ferociously, widening his eyes larger than the fists of ordinary tauren warriors.


    The rat militiamen gritted their teeth and said nothing.


    "Very well, it seems that you are not as weak as I thought. I can''t help but give birth to a illusion, I believe we will get along very happily."


    Wildhammer nodded in satisfaction, "Did you understand what I said just now?"


    "understand!"


    Ye Zi led everyone and shouted uniformly.


    Wildhammer frowned deeply and shook his head disapprovingly, "It seems that Ice Storm is too indulgent for you, and I don''t know the rules that the rat people should abide by.


    "Remember, when a servant responds to a samurai question, he must add the noble name of the samurai before and after, and he wants to call me''Master Wildhammer.'' Do you understand it?"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    "Speak louder, look at what kind of ghosts the ice storm has trained you to look like, soft and lack of energy, are you not proud orcs, but the sneaky elves in the Twilight Forest, louder!"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    "Speak louder, I can''t hear you, your roar is not as loud as the totem beast''s fart, so listless, what right do you have to follow me to win the glory?"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    "Not enough, not enough, far enough, continue to practice, continue to scream, shout out all your anger and killing intent, imagine that you are in front of you with the **** holy light human race, dwarves, and elves-those who want to help the Twilight Cthulhu destroy Guys of the world, use your roar to tear them to pieces, and plant the Turan Warriors'' battle flag in every corner of the Land of Holy Light, so that our world will always be full of vigor and vitality!"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    "Master Wildhammer, you understand, Master Wildhammer!"


    The rat militiamen shouted hoarsely over and over again.


    Without Wildhammer''s permission, no one dared to stop.


    Wildhammer''s gaze was sharper than his fangs, and it swept coldly across the faces of the Rat militiamen.


    The face of the first batch of thirty servants selected by Meng Chao himself stayed for an exceptionally long time.


    In the end, his footsteps stopped in front of Meng Chao.


    He was condescending, like a mountain with huge eyes, staring at Meng Chao unblinkingly.


    Meng Chao is the most standard standing posture among all the rat militia soldiers.


    It''s like a straight mandala tree, so standard that even Wildhammer can''t pick out the slightest flaw.


    Moreover, Meng Chao also screamed intently over and over again.


    Even the huge figure of Wildhammer completely obscured his breathing space. He didn''t stop or get distracted. He was still meticulous, shouting until he screamed.


    Wildhammer is noncommittal about Meng Chao''s performance.


    He stared at Meng Chao for a long time.


    Suddenly, the biggest trump card in the Blood Skull Arena, released a wisp of fierce murderous aura, like an invisible sledgehammer, and smashed his head and brains towards Meng Chao''s Tianling Gai.


    Finally, Meng Chao couldn''t hold it anymore, he snorted, his face was pale, he took a half step backwards, his legs were almost weak, and he sat down on the ground.


    Naturally, the rhythm of shouting was messed up.


    Wildhammer grinned.


    Raising the iron fist high, with a lightly clenched, motioned the rat militiamen to stop yelling.


    "Listen to Master Kassafa, you are a little special, so I must pay attention."


    Wildhammer was full of contempt, and Meng Chaodao, who was nearly half shorter than himself, said, "But, in my opinion, you are nothing special!"


    Meng Chao looked embarrassed and seemed to want to argue or refute.


    But he seemed to be killed by the wildhammer, disrupting the rhythm, hurting his lungs, and making no sound for a while.


    Anxiously, he coughed loudly again, spewing more blood.


    Wildhammer was full of disgust, and let the blood spray from Meng Chao sideways, poke Meng Chao''s chest with his long nose, neither light nor heavy, and said: "Listen, black-haired ugly ghost, I don''t care where you are from. It doesn''t matter whether it is the blood of an ogre or a hill giant or those deformed freaks in the abyss of Eternal Night, it doesn''t matter what is flowing in your body, it doesn''t matter what you have to do with the ice storm.


    "Anyway, in my eyes, the rat man is the rat man. As long as he knows how to obey the rat man��s rules and obey the master��s orders, he is a good rat man. He has a chance to survive, at least, without the taste of leather whips and soldering irons.


    "But if you are still thinking about the ice storm and dare to be smart and make small moves under my nose, then I am also very interested to know that when the red iron rod hits you hard, like Do you understand what kind of screams such a special person like you screams?"


    Wildhammer once again released a fierce murderous aura.


    It was really like a tyrant mammoth condensed by the power of a totem, spewing from his body, and launched a "war trampling" towards Meng Chao.


    Even the dozen or so rat militias around Meng Chao were affected and groaned one after another.


    Meng Chao''s face was even more withered, and his lips trembled for a long time before he said hoarsely, "Listen, I understand."


    "Ok?"


    Wildhammer raised his eyebrows and nose high.


    "Master Wildhammer, I understand, Master Wildhammer."


    Meng Chao seemed to be completely frightened by the wildhammer, lowered his head deeply, and said with a trembling voice.


    Wildhammer was satisfied.


    But he was not going to let Meng Chao and all the rat militia soldiers go.


    "Very good, then let me see now, what exactly the ice storm has trained you all into!"


    Wildhammer yelled, "Put on all your equipment, run around the training camp, break your legs, run and blow up your hearts and lungs, or before I call to stop, don''t stop, just give me a run. !"


    Under the supervision of Wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers, hundreds of rat militia soldiers who originally belonged to the ice storm ran swayingly.


    Because I just stood fully armed for more than a moment, and in the hysterical cry, it consumed too much heart and lung strength.


    Just stepping on the rugged and uneven track, full of gravel, mud, pits and even iron briers, someone immediately groaned.


    The leather slings that fasten the armors and weapons are deeply embedded in the flesh and blood of the rat militiamen, shaking with each pedaling, almost tearing their joints.


    Ye Ye clenched his teeth, resisted the severe pain, and caught up with Meng Chao.


    "Reaper, are you okay?" he asked anxiously.


    "Of course something is happening."


    Meng Chao''s face was still pale, his breathing was short, his steps were messy like stitches sewn by a bull-headed warrior, shaky like dead leaves in a strong wind.


    But when he saw the Ratmin boy catching up, he blinked secretly from an angle that Wildhammer could not see, "You are right, this big elephant is indeed far worse than the ice storm, you don''t know. It took me so much to resist the urge to beat him severely now, and I can barely endure internal injuries!"


    "Hey?"


    Leaf was dumbfounded again.


    Looking closely at Meng Chao''s face, there is no bit of pain, depression, or depression?


    The Ratman boy suddenly realized: "Reaper, you must have an overall plan to take us out of life. What should we do next?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it is to obey Lord Wildhammer''s command and run honestly. Do you still want to single-handedly kill the Bleeding Skull Arena and the entire Pointe-Noire?"


    "But when will this be the head?"


    "Don''t worry, Wildhammer is just giving us a slap in the face. It won''t really run us to death. After all, we are going to march tomorrow, and we have already shown good combat effectiveness. How can we help if we run into soft-footed shrimp? He won more combat exploits?"


    "So that''s it, then when we finish running, will we have a chance to escape?"


    "No, when the run is over, we still have one vital thing to do."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Of course it''s for dinner. I''m going out tomorrow. Today, we must be rewarded. Don''t eat nothing, don''t eat anything. Later, everyone will open their mouths and give me a terrible meal!"

 Chapter 1044： Emergencies

    Chapter 1044


    Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    Wildhammer is playing a trick of combining grace and prestige.


    He wanted to subdue this team that had been greedy for a long time, not to exhaust Meng Chao and the others.


    Therefore, after the rat militiamen gritted their teeth and ran for dozens of laps and showed sufficient obedience, the wildhammer that was really unable to pick out the problem, let them stop, pretend they were again, and began to fight. He rubbed his hands three times and told them that a very rich banquet was arranged tonight. Moreover, he is a man who will reward and punish the warriors. As long as they can spare their lives and follow the master to work hard, they will definitely be able to be in the Glory Era. In the middle, become a real samurai and enjoy the benefits that other rat people can''t enjoy for a lifetime, and can''t even think of it.


    Today''s dinner is indeed exceptionally rich.


    In addition to the deep-fried mandala fruit dipped in sour cream, each rat militia got a large piece of **** totem animal flesh, half a fragrant golden fruit, and even a pot. "Gufufufu" sparkling spirits.


    After all, these servants can be regarded as elite fighters among the thousands of rats who can persist in the Blood Skull Arena for so long. The war is about to start, and the masters still have to give them a few sweet dates.


    It''s just that the delicious delicacies that usually make one''s forefinger trembling, in the eyes of the rat militiamen at this moment, are like chewing wax, and can''t stimulate the slightest morale.


    "The Great Horned Rat God does not exist. The so-called messenger is a spy sent by the Golden Clan." This incident has hit the rat people''s soul far beyond the imagination of the clan warriors.


    The result of the disillusionment is that many rat militiamen are like leaves. Although they no longer believe in the bighorn rat god, they do not believe in "fighting and dying for the bloodhoof clan, using blood and courage to seize the supreme glory." Nonsense.


    Since the Big Horn Rat God is fake, who can guarantee that the ancestor spirit of the Bloodhoof clan must not be fake?


    Thinking about it this way, the Rat Citizens'' servants have entered into a state of despair, believe in nothing, and lazily can''t lift the spirit of anything.


    It''s just that under the threat of the commander''s whip and the war knife of the superintendent team, driven by the desire to survive, it just advances mechanically.


    In the words of the clan warriors gritted their teeth and hated iron but not steel: "These wastes look like noble Turan warriors. They are even more listless than the skeleton soldiers in the Nether Desert, who have lost the control of the Lich!"


    Of course, the vast majority of rat people did not think of themselves as "noble Turan warriors".


    They are just ants, ants who want to live.


    And this was caused by the superior clan masters over the past tens of millions of years.


    Having said that, the rat people of Turanze are like the skeleton soldiers of the Nether Empire. They are consumables that do not require thought and spirit.


    No matter what they think, the entire war machine in Pointe-Noire, or the passionate horns and drums of the clan warriors, rumbled into operation.


    When the red star, which looks three or five times larger than the sun on earth, tears the last ray of darkness in the long night, and pours the first turbulent **** river into the city of Pointe-Noire, it will shock the soul of war drums, It has resounded through hundreds of temples in major families and arenas.


    At the same time, a bright pillar of light surrounded by large cuneiform characters rose above every temple.


    Hundreds of light pillars are like pillars standing upright on the ground, and together they support a huge temple that is majestic, majestic, incomparable, invisible but can be clearly perceived by all bloodhoof warriors.


    In this invisible temple, all bloodhoof warriors��whether they are tauren and boar with ancient blood, or the jackals, lizardmen, and feather tribes who have just joined the bloodhoof clan through the blood-giving ceremony. In the trance, I saw the magnificent, earth-shattering ancient battlefield.


    I saw how the ancestor spirits, who regarded death as home and never surrendered, fought against the Twilight Cthulhu who tried to kill all the vitality on the earth.


    I heard the angry roars of the ancestors and the heroic laughter.


    And being infected by the passionate cry of the ancestors, I can��t wait to rush into the land of holy light now, rush to the tower that claims to be able to connect the heavens and the earth, to the vast starry sky, with a tiny body of flesh and blood. , And the Twilight Cthulhu who tried to control everything.


    In this way, every temple is filled with the strongest warriors of each family.


    In every temple, there was a roar that resounded through the sky and shattered gold and stones.


    In the long and awkward singing of the priests and the twisting dance that surpassed the limit of the human body, teams armed to the teeth filed out of the temple.


    The genius was bright at the moment.


    There are still many places in Pointe Noire where the sun cannot shine.


    Each clan warrior carried a huge leg bone made of totem beasts in his hand, bound with the flexible branches of the mandala tree soaked with grease, to create a torch.


    Thousands of torches stretched into a fire dragon with teeth and claws.


    Fire dragons passed through poor streets and ruined walls and gathered on the main road, becoming stronger, fierce and brighter.


    They went from a team of hundreds of people to a battle group of thousands of people, and then to a battle group of tens of thousands of people.


    At the forefront of the battle group, the ancient battle flag with a history that can be traced back thousands of years is fluttering in the wind.


    Because of being soaked in the blood of countless warriors, these spiritually-shrouded battle flags showed no signs of contamination or damage. Instead, accompanied by the uniform roars of the clan warriors, they exuded incomparably magnificent rays of light, condensed into clusters of shining sparkles The humanoid form of Epic is like the heroes in the epic descending to the world, guiding the new generation of Turan warriors to rumbling forward towards their unfinished career.


    In this way, when the sun rose, there were already more than a dozen battle groups. Outside the city of Pointe-Noire, under a mandala tree with a history of nearly 10,000 years and dozens of people could not hug it, the oldest **** Gathered in front of the temple.


    The newly born Blood Skull battle group is the youngest battle group in Pointe Noire.


    As the commander of the battle group, Kassavar Bloodhoof certainly wanted to make a magnificent appearance and win the crowd first.


    But the ancestor spirit made a big joke with him.


    In his blood skull battle group, there are many rat militia servants who have developed a sudden illness.


    First, vomiting and diarrhea, followed by cold and hot, and then spinning around, sweating all over, muscles twitching, and joints sore as if hundreds of red-hot steel needles were inserted into it. It hurts if you move it lightly. I have to faint and I can''t even stand up. Where can I assemble and set off?


    The clan warriors originally thought that the rat militia was playing a ghost.


    After severing two whips in succession, they failed to pull the rat militia servants, and the servants gritted their teeth one by one, and their faces looked like ghosts, they realized that the big thing was not good.


    You know, even many "house mice" who have served the Bloodhoof family for hundreds of years and are absolutely loyal to their masters have suffered. Their legs become weak and they can''t climb out after falling into the pit.


    This is definitely not a disguise.


    The witch doctors of the Blood Skulls also confirmed that these poor rat militias were indeed suddenly sick.


    More precisely, they are poisoned.


    All the rat militias who were sick had one thing in common. They had received rewards at the same time last night and ate exceptionally rich food.


    The witch doctors studied the remaining food.


    Eventually, weirdness was found in the sour cream and spirits rationed to the servants.


    It was a toxin that no witch doctor had ever seen.


    Combines the effects of a variety of domineering secret medicines, including laxatives.


    As far as the bodies of the rats are deficient and not tonic, as long as they take a bite of sour cream and drink a small bowl of spirits, they will definitely fall into a state of food poisoning.


    For food poisoning, witch doctors have no good solutions.


    After all, it has been so long since yesterday''s dinner. The toxins have invaded the blood and limbs of the rat militiamen, and it is useless to induce vomiting.


    Obviously, it is impossible for spirits and sour cream to spoil at the same time and produce this strange toxin.


    This is someone deliberately poisoning, obstructing the action of the blood skull battle group.


    "Asshole!"


    Casava was furious.


    A dense blacklist suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Fortunately, after studying for a long time, the witch doctors came to the conclusion that although this toxin is overbearing, it is not deadly.


    Moreover, it comes fast and goes fast. Just lift the food-poisoned rat militiamen to a cool place to rest, feed them mild honey and stir the mandala puree soup. Within a day or two, it should be fine. Will slowly recover.


    Well-trained servants are precious war resources.


    Kassavar can only pinch his nose to let the witch doctors solve the food poisoning incident as soon as possible.


    He commanded the samurai and servants who were not poisoned, and rushed to the Blackhorn Temple first.


    Unfortunately, most of the Rat militiamen in Team Wildhammer were hit.


    The rat militiamen of the "Original Ice Storm Team" who have just been subdued have particularly severe symptoms of food poisoning.


    When receiving the reward last night, they all faithfully implemented Meng Chao''s instructions, shook off their cheeks, slid their back teeth, swept the clouds, and gobbled up the horns, all of them braced their stomachs to look like a cicada''s wings.


    They were also the ones with the most severe vomiting and diarrhea.


    The whole training camp was stinky by them.


    So that Wildhammer rushed to the entrance of the training camp angrily, and was smoked into a series of sneezes.


    Seeing that they are not like human beings, ghosts are not like ghosts, they are like gossips, and they have to kick their legs at any time. This clan warrior who has always been cruel and doesn''t take the lives of the rat militia soldiers seriously has a little hairy in his heart.


    After all, it was not without a price that Kasava snatched this well-trained and powerful team from Ice Storm and handed it over to him.


    With the strongest fighters, you must perform the most difficult tasks.


    This is a matter of course.


    If you don''t even see the faces of the Golden Clan and the Holy Light Clan, or even arrive at the Blackhorn Temple, the entire team will be reimbursed in your own hands.


    Even the simple-minded Wildhammer can imagine how sharp Kasavar Bloodhoof will be when his eyes are pierced so hard.

 Chapter 1045： Miracle is coming

    What''s more, not only the wild mouse servants who originally belonged to the ice storm, but even the loyal and loyal house mouse servants who have been following the Wildhammer all vomit up and down, slumped to the ground, unable to move like dehydrated earthworms.


    Wildhammer can only pinch his nose, so that the witch doctor can help the servant soldiers recover their combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    At least let them have the ability to stand up on their own and climb out of the city.


    Before the Rat Civil Servant recovered, the Wildhammer could only stay in the Blood Skull Arena and jump like thunder, but he didn''t know whose anger he should vent.


    However, for the rat militiamen, delaying the start of the draw for one or two days does not change their fate of being thrown into the meat grinder sooner or later.


    Ye Zi held her belly like a volcanic eruption, curled up like a dying shrimp, looking at the changing sky through the narrow window, feeling like she was going to die.


    "It''s a lie, everything is a lie!"


    The Ratman boy bit his lip and thought with great grievance, "The arrival of the Big Horned Rat is a lie, and the glory of the bloodhoof ancestor spirit is also a lie. Even the reaper is a big liar, and he said he has a way to escape. Well, now everyone is poisoned, all soft-handed, like mud, and can''t even climb out of the Blood Skull Arena, how can it escape from Pointe Noire!"


    "Don''t look at me with such a bitter eyes, as if I had lied to you."


    Beside him, Meng Chao supported the wall, stood on tiptoe, looked out the window, and asked curiously, "I saw a huge pillar of light rising into the sky in the direction of the Bloodhoof Temple outside of Black Point City. A lot of octagonal cuneiform writing appeared in it. What the **** is that?"


    "That''s probably all the high priests of the Bloodhoof clan gathered together and sent a prayer to their common first ancestor, asking the first ancestor to update their totem armor." Ye Zi said weakly.


    "Update?" Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, I don��t know what this term means. I heard it from a senior handyman who has served in the Blood Skull Arena for more than ten years. Only the priests understand it. The ancient Turan language is probably One of the divine powers of the ancestral spirit? Through the update, many very powerful skills can be implanted into the totem armor that was just born. Therefore, it is a ritual that must be performed every time the Glory Era and the Oath Master goes out."


    Ye Ye grinned with pain, holding his stomach and said, "Reaper, when is the time? What do you still care about about the Bloodhoof Temple? Everyone��s stomach hurts to death, and I feel like my intestines are about to be choked off. Why do you seem to have nothing to do?"


    "I''m fine, probably because of a poor appetite last night?"


    Meng Chao said irresponsibly, "Who told you all to eat so much like a hungry tiger rushing to the sheep?"


    "Hey?"


    Ye Ye widened his eyes and said, "Didn''t you let us gobble it up, everyone just squeezed three times the amount of food? And you have a bad appetite. You obviously eat the amount of ten of us alone!"


    "do not mind the details."


    Meng Chao grinned, "It hurts for a while, what''s the point? At least we don''t have to go to the Bloodhoof Temple to gather, go to the battlefield to die!"


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Zi sighed and said, "Don''t you think that the mild symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea can let the clan warriors let us go, and leave us to rest in peace in Black Point, right? The bloodhoof clan won''t be able to feed for a long time. With a bunch of useless idlers, are you about to breathe fire in your eyes without seeing Wildhammer?


    "When we get better, he must still pull and pull us to the battlefield to die.


    "If we really can''t fight, waiting for our destiny, it is the saddest slave labor��just like the rat folks still living in Pointe Noire!"


    "That said, then, it''s time to regain strength."


    Meng Chao��s smile gradually diminished, and his expression became serious. ��Ye Zi, from now on, use the''rib breathing method'' I taught you to breathe, ten times as a group, hold your breath slightly between each group, and clockwise at the same time. Uh, follow the direction of your right hand and rub your abdomen slowly.


    "In addition, tell the spiders this method in a low voice so that everyone can act quietly!"


    The leaves were slightly startled.


    His eyes widened immediately.


    As if he had guessed something from Meng Chao��s inexplicable instructions, the Ratman boy took a breath and lost his voice, "Reaper, did he poison last night��"


    "Shhh, just do as I said. Remember, even if everyone recovers gradually, don��t be eager to behave vigorously. See clearly the appearance of the relatives of the house mouse soldiers who originally followed the Wildhammer. Try your best. Behave as weak as them, understand?"


    Meng Chao stared into Ye Zi''s eyes, and said every word, very seriously.


    "understand!"


    Ye Zi nodded solemnly.


    Afterwards, using the method taught to him by Meng Chao, I looked at the Wildhammer soldiers around him.


    Fortunately, these soldiers relied on their identity as "house mice", and didn''t like to hang out with them, "wild mice" who had just entered the city not long ago.


    Moreover, the house mouse soldiers also vomited up and down, dizzy, now there are three or four double images in everything they see, they can only close their eyes and lie on the ground with their teeth gnashing, and they can''t pay attention to monitoring the mouse servants.


    Ye Ye squirmed quietly towards his companions.


    Secretly told the spider Meng Chao''s order.


    The sophisticated senior private hunter glanced at Ye Ye with a little surprise, and then cast a surprised look at Meng Chao from a distance.


    But he retracted his gaze in an instant, and leaned over to the closest companion, whispering commands.


    Suddenly, the rat militiamen selected from the depths of the dungeon by Meng Chao personally all breathed in a special way according to his instructions, and rubbed their abdomen clockwise.


    An incredible thing happened!


    Originally, Ye Zi felt that the whole person was not good, it was like an empty pocket, without three or five days of work, she couldn''t bulge up again.


    However, according to the method taught by Meng Chao, after breathing and massage, whether it is the severe pain of food poisoning or the weakness of vomiting and diarrhea, it is like sea water at low tide, and it fades quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, from between his chest and abdomen, a steaming, energetic force surged out, making his limbs, and every bundle of nerves and muscle fibers, as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    Soon, all the symptoms of acute food poisoning disappeared.


    Ye Zi tried to secretly clenched his fists, and listened to the "cracking" bangs from his finger bones.


    He felt that the vomiting and diarrhea and the circling of the sky a moment ago disappeared like a nightmare.


    His punches seem to be stronger than in the past.


    It''s like mixing in spirits and sour cream last night. In addition to toxins, there are secret medicines that make you screaming and powerful!


    "this is-"


    Ye Zi was surprised and happy, looking at Meng Chao in disbelief.


    I couldn��t help but leaned forward, struggling to suppress the excitement, stammered and asked, "Reaper, really your hands and feet? I see, you deliberately let everyone stay in the Blood Skull Arena. All are poisoned, but you have the means to detoxify.


    "So, we all regained our vitality, but the house mouse soldiers who are loyal to the clan warriors are still crumbling soft-footed shrimps. Naturally, it is impossible to prevent us from escaping, must it be?"


    "of course not."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "Even if everyone who stays in the Blood Skull Arena is turned into soft-footed shrimp, what is the point? When you escape from the Arena, don''t you have to face the enemies of the entire Black Point City?


    "What''s more, Wildhammer will not eat the same food as the Rat militiamen. He is not poisoned. He alone is enough to keep all of you."


    "Yes!"


    The fire of hope that the Jumin boy had just ignited was extinguished by a scoop of cold water.


    He scratched his head for a long time and didn''t figure out where the escape route was. He could only stare at Meng Chao again with his shiny eyes, "Reaper, what should we do next?"


    "Next��"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked at the big fireball that gradually rose to the center of the sky, emitting an extremely dazzling red light. He repeatedly counted the time in his heart and muttered, "I can only pray."


    "Hey?"


    Ye Zi didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    "Pray to the big horned rat god!"


    Meng Chao sat down, leaned against the wall, and closed his eyes.


    "prayer?"


    Ye Zi stammered, "Reaper, don''t you believe in the Great Horned Rat God?"


    "I never said that I don''t believe in the existence of the Great Horned Rat God, I just said that we should not pin all our hopes on the Great Horned Rat God."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Since we rely on our own strength, it is impossible to escape anyway, and there is nothing else at hand to do. A prayer will do no harm.


    "Last time, didn''t you still say that I am the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God?"


    "I, I guessed randomly."


    Ye Zi said, "The so-called''Emissary of the Big Horned Rat God'' has been unearthed by the Bloodhoof Family and the Ironhide Family. It is a fake at all, it is a spy from the Golden Clan!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Meng Chao''s face, and he blinked at the boy boy, "Believe me, maybe the ��miracle�� of the Great Horned Rat will come today?"


    Ye Zi was somewhat convinced by Meng Chao.


    He didn''t know whether he should believe in the big horn rat **** again.


    But know that the reaper will never aimlessly.


    Although the instructions or skills taught by the Reaper sometimes seem very inexplicable.


    But as long as you trust the Reaper wholeheartedly, you will surely be shocked by the result in the end.


    Ye Zi sat down and began to pray.


    But for some reason, he was upset, and he couldn''t pray to the big horned rat **** without distractions like in the past.


    After trying more than a dozen times, I still couldn''t bond the fragmented faith seamlessly.


    Slightly opened one eye and found that the reaper seemed to be asleep, not paying attention to his appearance.


    Leaf secretly changed the subject.


    For the first time, I prayed very sincerely to my mother and brother.

 Chapter 1046： miracle? Upheaval!

    "Mom, brother, if you want me to take revenge, or at least hope that I can take a path that is different from all the rat people for thousands of years, then give me some enlightenment!"


    Ye Zi prayed wholeheartedly, "A beam of light, a star, a flame, any unusual signs will do.


    "In that case, I know that you have not completely died, and the soul of the rat people can also turn into a noble ancestor spirit, always following me, giving me infinite strength.


    "Help me, mother, brother, please, help me!"


    He repeated this passage hundreds of times in his heart.


    Still no "revelations" or "signs" have been found.


    There is no such thing as a warm current gushing out of the body like a hot spring.


    Instead, the horns and drums from outside the city of Pointe-Noire became louder and majestic.


    Ye Ye opened his eyes and found that the light that poured in through the window had turned into a mysterious blue.


    He held the window, tiptoed, and looked out.


    I saw that the beam of light gushing from outside the Black Point City and inside the Bloodhoof Temple had swelled to three or five times its original thickness.


    It''s like a huge pillar up and down, supporting the entire world.


    The majestic power has taken away the resistance of many rat people, making them unable to help bend their spine and knees, and pay homage to the ancestor spirits of the Bloodhoof clan who have been enslaving them.


    "The oath ceremony of the bloodhoof army is about to end."


    Ye Zi thought, "The totem armor made in this prosperous era has been infused with ancestral spirits, and a large number of powerful moves have been updated, making their wearers stronger and more important. The little rat people can deal with it.


    "Does the so-called miracle really come?


    "If the prayers are useful, what are you doing with war swords, great swords, meteor hammers, maces, and totem armors, Reaper..."


    Ye Zi looked back and found that Meng Chao, who asked him to pray piously, fell asleep!


    This guy slept soundly, faintly snoring, and there was a bubble in the left nostril, which was big and small, shaking constantly.


    Ye Zi resisted the urge to vomit blood and sat down again.


    This time, he stopped praying.


    Instead, he took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and his heart was not distracted. Following the method Meng Chao taught him, he practiced the shining lines and arrows in his body.


    By now, he understood.


    No matter who you pray to, it is useless.


    In this world, no one will save him for no reason, save everyone.


    People must rely on themselves!


    There was a word in Ye Zi''s mouth, his fingers stretched like steel needles, piercing the acupuncture points where the spiritual veins meet.


    The psychic energy in the body circulates rapidly along the intricate spiritual veins like a three-dimensional labyrinth.


    This was the most serious time he practiced.


    In a daze, he entered the deep meditation state that Meng Chao once said, profound and profound.


    It is like being immersed in a wonderful dream, forgetting the immediate crisis, all the worries and the passing of time.


    It was not until the slight shaking of the earth in the distance that he was awakened.


    Ye Zi stretched, feeling his state... unprecedentedly wonderful.


    The picture in front of me became clearer, and soft words from farther away could be heard.


    Even with both palms supporting the ground, ten fingers rubbing the tiny cracks on the floor, they can find out more information than before.


    How to say it, it is like him in the past, wrapped in a layer of wet, thin but tough skin like a cicada''s wings, the whole world he perceives is shrouded in mist and blurred.


    At this moment, he came out of the cocoon and breathed the freshest air in the real world.


    "Something exploded!"


    Through the slight tremor felt by both feet, Ye Zi''s mind immediately came up with such a thought.


    At first, he didn''t care.


    Thought to be the various battle groups of the Bloodhoof clan, they have already launched actual combat exercises outside the city of Pointe-Noire.


    Don''t worry about the bottles and jars in the city, the totem warriors who have been stubborn for ten palm years can finally unscrupulously display the totem warfare of destroying the world, making a thunderous explosion.


    But soon, the sound of explosions one after another, from far to near, exploded like firecrackers throughout the city of Pointe-Noire, causing everyone to jump.


    Even the vomiting and diarrhea, extremely weak house mouse soldiers, barely opened their eyes, radiating a panic light.


    "what happened?"


    "Where did the explosion happen?"


    "Is it an actual combat exercise outside the city?"


    "In actual combat, how could such a powerful serial explosion happen? Even the dwarf''s artillery does not have such a powerful power!"


    It''s too late, it''s fast, just hear the thunderous "click", a corner of the roof of the training camp was hit by a burning boulder, and half of the dome collapsed.


    The rat militiamen scurry with their heads.


    Many people were screamed and screamed.


    The rest of the people looked at the outside world dumbfounded through the holes formed by the collapse of the roof and walls.


    In front of them, the whole city of Pointe-Noire continued to explode and burn.


    It is often not a house, but a whole street that rises into the air amid the deafening explosions.


    It��s like a mad-headed flood dragon dormant under the street, first making the whole street uplift, then tearing the ground, ejecting extremely fierce flames, and engulfing a lot of mud, gravel and The bricks and tiles flew up in the air, blazing, and in the form of a meteor shower, dragging a long tail flame, and then shooting to the ground again.


    The power of the explosion was so powerful that even hundreds of tons of houses were uprooted, and when they fell heavily, they would inevitably smash the houses below that had not been affected by luck!


    In particular, the clan warriors�� mansions, arenas, and the areas where temples gather are the ��key objects of care�� for a series of explosions.


    Many of the clan warriors who were stranded in Pointe Noire and had not had time to participate in the actual combat exercises, as well as their house mouse soldiers, were unlucky enough to stand just above the origin of the explosion, and they were all torn to pieces in the sound of the earth-shattering explosion, only leaving behind. A few charred bones.


    Even the clan warriors who were still some distance from the origin of the explosion were blasted by the shock waves generated by the explosion, causing blood to blast, breaking their tendons, or being smashed by the raging debris that fell from the sky and was buried in the countdown. The hundred-ton ruins are at the bottom.


    In this way, explosions, flames, and skyrocketing, long-lasting, the smoke and dust that enveloped the entire Pointe-Noire city, in just a few blinks of an eye, the solemn and solemn Pointe-Noire city will be restored a moment ago. Become a tragic scene ravaged by the doomsday.


    And on the end of the day, along with rumbling explosions and billowing black smoke, extremely dazzling fireworks burst out again.


    The fireworks flickered and gradually converged into a shining phantom that obscured the sky and the sun.


    It was a head with big horns.


    Skull head.


    "Big, big horned rat god!"


    Deeply shocked by the explosion and completely unable to think, among the civic servants, who was the first to shout.


    This shout spread like a virus. Soon, all the rat militiamen, even some of the house rat soldiers who were loyal to the Wildhammer, were shouting hoarsely, "The Great Horned Rat God! The Great Horned Rat God''s. The miracle! The miracle of the Great Horned Rat has really come!"


    Yes, if it were not a miracle, what kind of terrifying power could make the entire city of Pointe-Noire explode on such a huge scale and with such an amazing effect?


    This is simply a volcanic eruption, thunder roaring, torrential rain, and stormy waves, which can be attributed to the "power of heaven and earth" and cannot be resisted by humans.


    The fragmented faith of countless rat militia soldiers in the big horn rat **** was restored in an instant and became stronger.


    They knelt to the ground, weeping bitterly, and begged the Great Horned Rat God to forgive their wavering and rescue themselves from this cannibalistic cave.


    Many of the house mouse soldiers who did not believe in the big horned rat **** but have served the military aristocracy for hundreds of years are also panicking and embarrassed.


    The tradition of higher orcs is to surrender to the strong.


    It is because the bloodhoof clan is so powerful that they are willing to be cows and horses for hundreds of years.


    If the Big Horn Rat God really exists and is stronger than the Bloodhoof Clan, what choice should they make?


    For a time, although the rat folk training camp in the Blood Skull Arena was not directly hit by the explosion.


    However, he was still severely affected by the shock wave and fell into extreme restlessness and chaos.


    Ye Zi stared at the blazing sky dumbfounded.


    The flames and gunpowder smoke licked the sky, already completely concealing the beam of light blasted from the Bloodhoof Temple.


    Now, everyone looks at the sky, except for the vortex of flames, they can only see the dazzling, long-lasting, cool head of the big horned rat god.


    However, it is different from other rat civic servants who are very sincere and extremely pious, and worship the big horn rat god.


    In the bottom of the boy''s heart, there was an extremely absurd premonition.


    He saw Meng Chao wake up at some point.


    He is squinting his eyes, his eyes are piercing, carefully studying the illusion of the big horned rat **** in the sky.


    But there was no pious expression on his face.


    Ye Zi stammered and asked, "Reaper, can''t you make this earth-shattering scene?"


    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "You too value me too much."


    "Then how do you know that it will happen today..."


    "miracle?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Zi nodded first, then shook his head vigorously, and said very seriously, "No, I don''t believe this is a miracle. The so-called miracle is just some kind of mysterious power that we don''t know yet. Assiduously, you will always be able to master the mystery slowly.


    "Speaking of which, Reaper, how did you know that today''s Pointe-Noire city will undergo such a earth-shattering drastic change?


    "If I''m not mistaken, you deliberately poisoned the food, just want to delay the time until this moment, waiting for the arrival of drastic changes?"

 Chapter 1047： The truth about miracles

    "It''s very simple, because if you don''t start it today, it will be too late."


    Meng Chao shrugged, "Once the bloodhoof army goes out, both the clan warriors and the rat militiamen will lose most of their free space. They must implement strict management that prohibits orders, and if they camp in the wilderness, they will also scout. It''s hard to make small moves if you go for dozens of miles.


    "Only today, most of the bloodhoof clan battle groups have been pulled out of the city, and they are very scattered in the actual combat exercises. Only a large number of mortal rats, full of fear and anger, remain in the city of Noire. When the defense is extremely empty, it is the perfect time to do it.


    "However, I originally thought they just wanted to set off a fire, burn half of the city of Pointe-Noire, and help a large number of rat people escape from the city during the chaos.


    "Unexpectedly, they would be able to make such an earth-shaking movement!"


    "They?" Ye Zi asked.


    "It''s the genuine "Big Horn Rat God Messenger"." Meng Chao replied.


    "True messenger?"


    Ye Ye was surprised, "Could it be that the bloodhoof family and the Ironhide family jointly grabbed it, turned out to be a counterfeit?"


    "It''s not a counterfeit, but there is no such thing as a spy of the Golden Clan. Even if there are spies, they have not been arrested by the Bloodhoof Family and the Ironhide Family."


    Meng Chao grinned, "This is just a lie made up by the rulers of Pointe-Noire, swollen and fattened!"


    "So, is there really a big horned rat god?" Ye Zi asked incredulously.


    "Judging from the evidence I collected, there should be some, but the''big horned rat god'' is the same as''Zhang San Li Si Wang Er Mazi''. It is just a name, not the word''God'' in the name, it is the real god. !"


    Meng Chaodao, "It can only be said that there is a certain force that believes in the Great Horned Rat God-at least a force that claims to believe in the Great Horned Rat God, who is planning to fight Pointe Noire, that''s all."


    Ye Zi pondered for a long time before turning this corner.


    "So, this is really not a miracle?"


    He pointed to the burning city outside the window and asked.


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s just one, oh, maybe it''s just a hundred powerful explosions of biogas." Meng Chaodao.


    "Biogas... exploded?" Ye Zi didn''t understand.


    "It''s��"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and carefully explained, "Didn''t high-ranking orcs especially like to eat mandala fruit and totem beast flesh and blood, which contains a lot of psychic food?


    "Then, I discovered that the digestive system of higher orcs seems to have also undergone special genetic modulation, making the food intake far more amazing than other humanoid carbon-based intelligent life forms. It is commonplace to eat 30 or 50 catties of food for a meal. Things.


    "The appetite is so amazing, and the amount of excrement is of course amazing.


    "Originally, the underground in Pointe Noire had a fully automated pipeline processing system with very advanced facilities to process millions of tons of garbage and excrement.


    "But in the lapse of thousands of years, like all the facilities and technologies left by the ancestors to the higher orcs, this set of garbage disposal and excrement purification systems buried deep in the ground of Pointe-Noire has gradually been destroyed, blocked, Broke down.


    ��So much so that a large amount of excrement rich in high-energy substances is constantly accumulating, condensing, and fermenting at the bottom of Pointe-Noire city. Various reactions that no one can explain clearly occur, releasing dozens of flammable and inflammable substances including biogas. Explosive gas and liquid.


    "It''s like, in the underground of Pointe-Noire City, there are hundreds of untimed bombs buried deep, leaves, can you understand what I''m talking about?"


    "Can... understand a little bit."


    Ye Zi nodded and said, "In our village there used to be a big dung pit. There were often green fireflies floating above the dung pit. When we were young, we felt that those green flames were very beautiful. We like to play nearby. We only know that when we grow up a little bit. It''s the most disgusting thing."


    "Almost, but the big dung pit under the city of Pointe Noire is much more powerful than the big dung pit in your village."


    Meng Chao slapped his tongue, "Actually, I didn''t think in this direction at the beginning. After all, there is only a theoretical possibility to ignite biogas to detonate Pointe-Noire. Although it is simple to say, how to dig a tunnel is at a key position. Place detonators; how to ensure the sealing and stability of biogas and other flammable and explosive gases; how to ensure that all areas of the city with rich biogas detonate at the same time; most importantly, how to ensure that biogas explosions only occur in areas where clan warriors live , Instead of spreading to the slums where the rat people live?


    "The technical content here is too high, and the amount of engineering is too large. It is definitely not a bunch of improvised mobs that can be conceived and completed.


    "It seems that the true face of the Rat People''s Rebel Army is somewhat deviated from what I expected. What kind of force is driving the''Advent of the Big Horn Rat God''?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned.


    After a while, his gaze fell on the boy again.


    "Ye Zi, didn''t you say that you want to escape from Pointe-Noire? Now is the best opportunity!"


    Meng Chao said quickly, "Did you know that at the intersection of''Iron Axe Street'' and''Steel Ya Street'', there is a large-scale rat people market, and there is a''Red Head Tavern'' next to it that specializes in rat people?"


    "know."


    Leaf nodded.


    The Red Head Tavern is one of the few places in Pointe Noire where the rat folks can temporarily forget their humble status, drink freely, get drunk, or pat the gambling table so much that their parents don��t even recognize it.


    The handymen in the Blood Skull Arena, after receiving the reward of the samurai master, all like to go to the Red Head Tavern to lose their energy.


    If the rat militia servants perform well on the arena and help the master win the victory, the master will often give a big hand to reward the servants and let them have a good time to vent.


    However, the Red Head Tavern, like many facilities for the rat people in Pointe Noire, was destroyed in the "Game of the Brave" by the warriors of the clan who thrived.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is destroyed or not, just know the place."


    Meng Chao said, "The place is not far from the Blood Skull Arena. I will create opportunities later. You and the rat folks who are not willing to stay in the bloodhoof clan as cannon fodder, just find a way to rush out. I think there is a lot of gunpowder outside. , The army is in turmoil, you will not encounter too many obstacles.


    "Beside the Red Head Tavern, there is a very large tunnel that leads directly to the outside of the city. I guess that the messenger of the bighorn rat **** will definitely meet the rat people in Pointe Noire there, and escape from the city through the tunnel.


    "From the perspective of their ability to plan such a large-scale and high-tech serial biogas explosion, they must have arranged everything outside the city to ensure that at least half of the rat people who escaped will be able to smoothly interact with their big The troops have joined together and embarked on a journey that belongs to the rat people themselves!"


    "This-"


    Meng Chao��s words were too informative, Ye Ye didn��t understand it for a while, ��Reaper, you mean someone will help us escape?��


    "That''s right, the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God has long been lurking in Pointe Noire. The purpose is to help the rat people who are unwilling to become cannon fodder to escape!"


    Meng Chao paused, and then said, "Of course, it seems that their appetite is far greater than I imagined. They are by no means satisfied with taking away a large number of rat people, but it has nothing to do with you."


    "However, we don''t know the messenger of the Big Horn Rat God at all. Will they help us?"


    Ye Zi''s heart felt a little guilty. He heard Meng Chao''s overtones, "Reaper, won''t you go with us?"


    "Don''t worry, the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God will take you with you."


    Meng Chao patiently explained, ��The other party took great risks, invested a lot of resources, worked hard to plan and implement all of this, one of the main purposes was to remove a large number of rat people from Pointe Noire city��at this moment, the city of Pointe Noire has been recruited. The selection of the team, the torture of long trekking, and the torment of heavy work. The rat people who have survived are all outstanding among the rat people, and they are full of unforgettable hatred against the clan warriors, and they are simply the best source of troops. .


    "And you servants who have withstood the test of life and death in the arena are even more powerful soldiers. If you take the initiative to send it to the door, it will be too late for people to be happy. How can they not accept you?


    "As for me, I won''t go with you for the time being. I have more important things to do-at least, I have to help you solve the''Wildhammer'' so that you have a chance to rush into the arena of bleeding skulls!"


    "but-"


    Ye Zi was in a hurry.


    Ever since he was covered in his head and sent into the Blood Skull Arena, he has been receiving guidance and drawing strength from Meng Chao.


    In a sense, Meng Chao is more worthy of his trust than the Big Horned Rat God.


    He also thought that the mysterious reaper with black hair and black eyes must have an extraordinary mission on his back, he has his own battle to fight, and he cannot always be his nanny.


    Unexpectedly, the parting days came so suddenly and so... intense.


    "I can only help you to this point. There are some things that can only be taken with your own hands. No one can give you ��freedom�� and ��dignity�� for free."


    Meng Chao patted the boy on the shoulder and smiled, "What''s more, we won''t be separated for too long. When I finish dealing with the ��problem�� in Pointe-Noire, I��ll catch up with you."


    "Liar!"


    Ye Zi murmured, "Since you are not in the same group as the real "Big Horn Rat God Envoy", how do you know where they will take us and where to find us?"


    "So, you have to take this, and this."


    Meng Chao took out a string of dirty pendants from his arms, as well as a half-old and unnew animal skin pouch bought at the rat people market, and handed it to Ye Ye.


    "this is��"


    Ye Zi lifted the pendant curiously and found that it was a colorful snail the size of a thumb.


    However, after a long period of friction, the snail shell has lost its bright luster, and the gray flutter is inconspicuous.


    The inside is filled with a brown substance, like cork, but full of dense holes. Put it under the tip of the nose and sniff it carefully, and you can smell a very secret fragrance.


    Inside the animal skin pouch, it was filled with another kind of creamy white powder, also with a light fragrance.


    "Wait until we are separated, and whenever you walk out a few miles, if possible, take the opportunity to secretly sprinkle this white powder on any place; if there is no chance, pounce on yourself in advance and use your body temperature. You can release it. It can help me roughly lock in your direction."


    Meng Chao explained, ��As for this string of pendants, you can hang them around your neck. As long as they are within three to five hundred arms, they can help me accurately lock your position.��

 Chapter 1048： Angry Wildhammer

    Ye Ye didn''t expect Meng Chao to prepare so well.


    Facing the future alone, I still feel a little nervous.


    "Listen, Ye Zi-"


    Meng Chao saw the youth''s anxiety, gently placed the heat-filled palm on his shoulder, and said seriously, "You must follow the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God to escape, so that you can help me!"


    "what?"


    Ye Zi stammered, "Help you?"


    "Yes, I want you to follow the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God, not only is it simple to save your life, but also I hope you can do me a very important favor."


    Meng Chaodao, "I hope you can carefully observe where the messenger of the bighorn rat **** takes you-if it is a legion composed purely of rat people, then, the goal of this legion, its commanders at all levels, and where it comes from You can pay attention to these details when you get weapons and supplies.


    "Remember, your own safety is the first priority. You don��t need to deliberately take risks to inquire. As a member of the Rat People��s Volunteer, you only need to remember what you have seen and personal experience in your heart. When you meet again, tell me. All right.


    "For me, this is a very important mission. Can I trust you?"


    "Of course, I will definitely complete the task!"


    The leaves blurted out.


    Just for his own safety, he was still a little daunted.


    But when he heard that the Reaper had handed over the very important mission to him, a powerful force surged out of the Ratman Youth, as if he was not afraid of anything.


    However, after thinking about the mission entrusted by the Reaper for a moment, Ye Zi fell into a new confusion: "Wait, the Reaper, the messenger of the Great Horned Rat God...should be saving the rat people, right?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Although the methods are very rough, they are indeed saving the rat people in Pointe Noire."


    "Then, the army that believes in the bighorn rat **** should also be fighting for all the rat people?" Ye Zi continued to ask.


    "In theory, this is indeed the case." Meng Chao also continued to answer.


    "Then are they not good people?"


    Ye Zi said, "Why do you want me to probe into the reality of the Rat People''s Volunteers?"


    "The reason for this, I remember I told you last time, do you think that in the story of the Xinghan Empire I told, the yellow turbans who are unbearable and rise up are all bad guys?"


    Meng Chao said, "What''s more, it is impossible to set off a series of explosions on such a large scale only by relying on the passionate rat people, even if most of the rat people are good people, the guy who is dormant behind the huge phantom of the''Great Horned Rat God'', Not necessarily.


    "In short, I hope that all good people are rewarded and can live happily to a better tomorrow, instead of being deceived by bad people, being used by villains, and ultimately ushering in extremely miserable destruction.


    "For the time being, I can only tell you so much, because of many questions, I haven''t figured it out myself, but I promise you that when I investigate all the truth, I will definitely explain everything to you!"


    Meng Chao pressed heavily on Ye Zi''s shoulder.


    It seemed to imprint his own power into the body of the boy.


    The light under Leaf''s eyes became more shining and condensed.


    Meng Chao grinned: "Let the spiders show their courage and strength. If you want to escape, everyone must go all out!"


    At this moment, Wildhammer rushed into the training camp in angrily.


    "Get up quickly, the enemy launched a despicable sneak attack, and the whole city of Pointe-Noire is on fire. Do you want to play dead?"


    He roared hysterically, "Get up, go out with me to maintain order and tear the enemy to pieces, otherwise, I will crush your bones and trample your flesh and blood into mud!"


    At the moment, the wildhammer was singed and curled up with hair all over his head, and his black face was covered with burns, abrasions, and splashes of rubble, and the torn deep visible bone wounds.


    It seems that when the explosion happened just now, he was active in the open air and was badly injured by the shock wave.


    However, compared to the physical trauma, it is obvious that his soul has suffered a more severe blow.


    Pointe-Noire, the towering city of Pointe-Noire, the majestic Pointe-Noire, the great city of Pointe-Noire.


    This glorious city with a history of tens of thousands of years is the greatest blessing left by the ancestor spirit to all bloodhoof warriors. For thousands of years, countless **** battles have never been captured by the enemy.


    Even though the Bloodhoof clan suffered the worst defeat when fighting the Golden Clan for the leadership of the entire Turan civilization, the extremely proud Lion and Tiger people from the Gold clan only dared to sign an alliance with the Bloodhoof Clan under the city of Blackhorn. , But did not dare to attack Black Point��because that would arouse the most violent anger of all the bloodhoof warriors, and the most terrible curse of the bloodhoof ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, such a splendid city was turned upside down by some...unbelievable force when the most majestic bloodhoof army swearing in thousands of years went on an expedition.


    When the Wildhammer climbed to the highest point of the Blood Skull Arena and saw countless historic mansions and temples, they all groaned in the raging flames and billowing smoke, and even the house collapsed, a mess.


    And today, the noble warriors who should be majestic, are jumping up and down in the shock waves of the stormy waves, and the splash of the gravel like meteors and fire rain, and their bodies are all wounded.


    Wildhammer really felt that something shattered in his mind, and it crashed to the ground.


    At the same time, as one of the four trump cards under Kasavar Bloodhoof, even if the brain capacity is really not able to keep up with the overly strong limbs, Wildhammer has an astonishing instinct like a beast.


    Intuition tells him that serial explosions are far from the enemy''s entire plan.


    On the contrary, the series of explosions are merely the sound of the enemy''s clarion call to attack.


    I have to admit that the enemy chose the deadliest time to attack.


    At this moment, dozens of battle groups of the Bloodhoof clan have already left Pointe Noire and stationed near the Bloodhoof Temple outside the city for actual combat exercises.


    Because most of the clan warriors participated in such a large-scale exercise for the first time, and they were not very familiar with the cooperation with their comrades. The entire range of exercises was very wide. For his own commander, several battle groups have even been mixed together in a vague way.


    In the past glory eras, such chaos is a common phenomenon that will inevitably occur.


    In the final analysis, compared with the degraded civilization and technical level of Turan civilization, the infinite expansion of the army due to the fruit of mandala is far beyond the limit they can control.


    The solution for the Turanese is to include the "game of the brave", one after another in actual combat.


    Including the "five races fighting for the front", in a sense, it is just a larger scale, more intense and realistic actual combat exercises.


    In this way, when the five races are over and the war chief is decided, they will have a bit of organization and combat effectiveness.


    But now, dozens of battle groups obviously haven''t cooperated with each other tacitly.


    And the clan warriors who stayed in Pointe Noire were pitifully few.


    Most of the forces that maintain the operation of Pointe-Noire are the rat people.


    After dozens of bloodhoof battle groups have completed the actual combat exercises, these rat people will be driven away by the clan warriors, and they will enter the sacred war as cannon fodder.


    But now, they are scattered in every corner of Pointe-Noire.


    After the explosion, flames and smoke sealed the entire city of Pointe-Noire.


    If the rat folks who are deliberately suspicious suddenly get into trouble.


    A clan warrior who is conducting actual combat exercises outside the city can hardly be formed to return to Pointe-Noire.


    Even if they can rush back to Pointe Noire as soon as possible, in the burning city, it is difficult to stop the enemy''s conspiracy.


    Wildhammer believes that he shoulders the sacred mission of defending the city of Pointe-Noire and suppressing the humble rat people.


    He immediately came to the training camp.


    Although the soldiers gathered here are also rat people.


    But Wildhammer felt that they could still be trusted.


    Needless to say, the house mouse soldiers who have served their own family for hundreds of years.


    The rat militia servants who had just been subdued, behaved submissively yesterday, should be completely shocked by himself.


    And I also pointed out to them a bright future. As long as you don''t mind and work hard, you can change from a servant to a personal soldier, from a personal soldier to a servant, or even from a servant to a samurai!


    What a fortune, what a glory this is!


    Unexpectedly, just as Wildhammer called, he heard a harsh scream from the corner.


    "A miracle! This is the miracle of the Big Horned Rat God! The Big Horned Rat God has come. If you don''t want to die, run and go outside to welcome the Big Horned Rat God coming!"


    Many Ratmen warriors were in a state of panic and hesitation.


    Being called by him was a mess, and no one heard Wildhammer''s orders at all.


    It''s the ugly rat man with black hair and black eyes!


    Wildhammer was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "Asshole, you should have killed you yesterday!"


    He stepped in front of Meng Chao in two steps.


    The proboscis like a meteor hammer was raised high, and it hit Meng Chao''s head heavily.


    Although Kassavar Bloodhoof made him pay attention to this "something special rat folk".


    But after weighing his weight yesterday, Wildhammer didn''t pay attention to this guy who was scared and sweating because of his murderous aura.


    Therefore, the Totem Armor was not activated at all, and he went all out.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao seemed to be so frightened by him that his legs became weak, holding his head and shrank down, and he managed to escape the osteoma at the end of his proboscis.


    Then he crawled and rushed towards the wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers, lying in various directions.


    Meng Chao''s speed was extremely fast, and instantly stepped on the gap between the house mouse and soldiers and rushed to the window sill by the wall.


    Wildhammer wanted to wield the bone tumor again, but was worried that it would hit the food poisoned house mouse soldiers all over the floor.


    Although the low lives of the mouse people are worthless, these family mouse soldiers who have followed their own family for hundreds of years and have been loyal to them are different from ordinary wild rats after all.


    It is impossible for Wildhammer to destroy the lives of dozens of domestic mice soldiers in order to catch a mad squirrel.


    He could only growl grinning: "Catch him, catch this dirty mouse for me!"

 Chapter 1049： Fear of the Wildhammer

    Chapter 1049: The Fear of the Wildhammer


    It''s a pity that all of Wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers were carefully prepared by Meng Chao''s powerful potions. They were so vomiting and diarrhea that their whole body was limp, and they couldn''t even move half of their little finger.


    How could it be possible to stop Meng Chao?


    It''s too late, it''s fast, before the wildhammer waved his proboscis again, Meng Chao had already stepped on the heads of the soldiers of the house mouse and rushed to the window sill.


    He turned around, grinned at the Wildhammer, and disappeared out of the window.


    The ridiculous smile completely destroyed Wildhammer''s sanity.


    The furious bloodhoof warrior yelled violently, strode like flying, and knocked out from the gate, and by the way, it smashed into half of the gate.


    The gigantic figure, like a giant elephant, aroused the speed of a cheetah. He took two steps in three steps and walked around to the window where Meng Chao leaped out.


    I saw a dark shadow on the roof not far away, and Meng Chao was desperately fleeing outside the Blood Skull Arena.


    "catch him!"


    Wildhammer yelled.


    But at this moment, the blood skull arena is in chaos.


    The serial biogas explosion destroyed a corner of the arena and blasted half of the arena.


    The flames burst out from the cracks between the ruined walls, flowing and spreading everywhere like magma.


    The billowing black smoke released the tentacles with teeth and claws, disturbing the sight of the clan warriors who stayed in the arena.


    The sound of collapsing buildings and the crackling sound of flames also made the roar of Wildhammer appear so distorted and insignificant.


    What''s more frightening is that countless rat people are all about to move.


    If it is said that the Shumin servant soldier still has a bright future in theory, it is possible to become the master''s personal soldier, attendant, and even receive the master''s blood, and become the new "master".


    Then, for the handicapped Ratmen with mutilated limbs and weakened age, they have almost no choice, or that they have nothing to lose after being squeezed by the clan warriors for so many years.


    According to the original expedition plan.


    After the clan warriors complete their exercises, they will be incorporated into the bloodhoof army and serve as the lowest level of slave soldiers.


    He usually serves the servants and samurai, doing the hardest, most tiring and dirty work.


    During the war, I was forced by bright swords and spiked whips, rushing to the forefront of the battlefield, rushing to the trenches and pits filled with sharp stakes, and the dense array of long spears on the opposite side, or thousands of them. Roaring, like an arrow like a torrential rain.


    As Ye Zi said, it is also death, why not die on your own journey?


    Therefore, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if there is no hope, as long as they are given a chance, the rat folks are willing to take risks and fight to the death.


    The messenger of the Great Horned Rat saw this.


    Long ago, someone had been secretly contacted with the rat people''s handyman in the major arenas.


    Cultivated a group of fanatics who are full of firm belief in the big horned rat god.


    Even if a few days ago, Kassavar Bloodhoof deliberately spread the remarks that "The Great Horned Rat God does not exist, and the so-called messengers are only spies of the Golden Clan", when many rat militiamen who did not know the truth waved their beliefs and were anxious.


    These backbone members are still full of confidence in the "miracles" of the Big Horn Rat God.


    Today, the miracle really happened.


    In the major arenas in Pointe Noire, even if they do not have strong combat power, they have rich combat experience. They have seen clan warriors wearing totem armors on the side of the arena countless times, releasing full of oppressiveness and explosive power. The aura of the rat people, who are extremely capable of endurance, are all ecstatic.


    They jumped up recklessly, broke the dungeon where the "Wild Rats" were held in accordance with the plan agreed with the messenger, greeted the vacillating rat militiamen, and led a large number of rat militias to **** weapons and supplies in the arena.


    After that, he rushed out of the arena, went to the designated place to meet, and prepared to escape from Pointe Noire.


    Those "wild mice" who were forcibly captured by the draft team and kept in the black jail for three to five days or even ten and a half months, still harboring unforgettable hatred, not to mention the "Wild Rats" who have not been domesticated, not to mention, they are naturally the big horned rat god. The most ardent admirer.


    As long as they were given a sharp-edged bone blade or spear, they would dare to attack the clan warriors who had destroyed their homes and slaughtered their relatives and attacked them all.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh bone whistle from all sides of the blood skull arena.


    A large number of rat people, all under the guidance of the bone whistle, assembled into a frenzy that was stronger than the shock wave.


    They broke dungeon after dungeon, rushed into the weapon arsenal that was affected by the explosion and cracked in the door, and armed themselves.


    He screamed hysterically again, rushed to the warehouse where the mandala fruit was stored, and took back the food that was originally snatched from their home.


    There were also clan warriors who noticed the rat people''s commotion.


    The most severe suppression was immediately carried out.


    But there are too few clan warriors stationed in the Blood Skull Arena.


    In addition to the Wildhammer, those clan warriors with a certain fighting capacity have long been taken out of the city by Kasava, trying to get ahead in the actual combat exercises.


    Most of the people who stayed in the arena were disabled warriors with missing arms and legs, or gray-haired elderly warriors who had not been on the arena for a long time.


    These samurai have just been shaken by a series of explosions.


    Some people were smashed and burnt by the raging flying rocks.


    Looking at the unrecognizable city of Pointe-Noire, they were deeply shocked, and they didn''t even understand what was going on.


    Naturally, it is impossible to respond quickly and effectively.


    Even if the momentum is violently pounced on the rioting rat people.


    However, the rat people did not communicate directly with the samurai, they often screamed a few times, and then disappeared.


    The samurai can kill a few rat people with their swords.


    However, it is impossible to find out and get rid of all the rioting rats in the continuously burning and collapsing arena.


    To calm the chaos in the Blood Skull Arena, they can only rely on a large number of rat militiamen.


    The question is here. No one can tell which rat people believe in the big horn rat **** and participated in the riot.


    After witnessing such a "miracle", which rat militiamen remained unmoved and devoted themselves to the bloodhoof clan.


    ��Perhaps, even the Rat militiamen themselves can��t tell the difference.


    As a result, such things inevitably happen.


    A group of house rat servants were originally loyal to their master, but after the explosion, they rushed out in full force, wanting to maintain order.


    However, he was killed by a diagonal assassin, was blown up to dust, and the frenzied clan warrior became a "traitor" and hacked and killed indiscriminately.


    Most of the "house mice" were beheaded, and a small number of "house mice" who escaped from their lives did not dare to show up in front of the red-eyed samurai master.


    When they encountered a group of rat militiamen who were organized by the backbone and tried to rush out, they were often confused and engulfed in them.


    The situation is so chaotic, naturally no one can hear the ferocious roar of Wildhammer.


    Even if you "hear", no one can "hear".


    Because between the fire and the smoke, no one noticed Meng Chao''s figure except Wildhammer.


    Fortunately, when Meng Chao seemed to be escaping from the training camp, all his energy was consumed.


    At this moment, he limped on the eaves and did not escape Wildhammer''s sight.


    "Hmph, vomiting and diarrhea all night, see if you still have some strength to escape from my palm!"


    The wildhammer''s two raised fangs shook, "When I catch you, I have to step on my feet and explode your dirty bones inch by inch!"


    He is too heavy to jump on the crumbling roof.


    But all around are broken rocks, gently rolled with a proboscis that stretches freely, and with a flick, the power is comparable to a stone bomb thrown by a large trebuchet.


    boom!


    Boom!


    The rubble continued to fall behind Meng Chao, smashing the place where he had just fallen to pieces and crashing.


    With a strange cry, Meng Chao jumped up and down between the ruined walls, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    This pair of small differences can hit the bull''s-eye posture, which attracts Wildhammer to chase after him.


    He didn''t even care when he gradually got into the deepest ruins where the gunpowder smoke was the strongest, his fingers could not be seen, and there were no other clan warriors around him.


    boom!


    boom!


    When the mouse with black hair and black eyes was getting slower and slower and fled into the dead end of the ruins in a panic.


    Wildhammer finally seized the opportunity and rolled up two gravel at the same time, and shot him fiercely at his vest and feet.


    Meng Chao was finally hit by the gravel.


    With a scream, he spouted an extremely exaggerated blood.


    The crumbling ruins under his feet also collapsed further, and the whole person sank and was swallowed by the gushing smoke.


    The Wildhammer gave a grinning laugh, strode forward, got into the smoke and dust, trying to drag Meng Chao''s **** remains, back to the training camp, and imposing the most cruel punishment to deter the untouchables.


    But he didn''t expect that at the moment when he got into the smoke and his eyes were covered, there was a chill in front of his throat.


    Wildhammer''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The stretchable proboscis froze into a popsicle.


    Even gave birth to the illusion that his head has moved.


    He broke out a sharp cry.


    Legs as thick and thin as pillars stomped the ruins fiercely, exploding the ruined walls under their feet, and sank half an arm''s height abruptly.


    He heard a "swish", and a biting chill came from the top of his head.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a damp liquid blurring his eyes, and flowing to the corner of his mouth, it was the taste of Hamjinjin.


    That is his blood.


    A sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing quietly brushed his head, pressed against his skull, and shaved off a large piece of his scalp.


    And if he hadn''t reacted in time, this knife would cut his throat.


    Until this moment, the heart-wrenching pain came from the top of the head.


    It was like a cone of ice, which was inserted fiercely between the gaps in his skull, and straight into his tail vertebra all the way.


    Facing the invisible smoke and dust, the darkness deep in the smoke and dust, and the attackers in the darkness.


    One of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena, once defeated countless powerful enemies on the arena, and shred countless totem beasts, the holder of the totem armor "Millions of Steam Hammer", the deepest part of his brain, unstoppable Fear welled up.

 Chapter 1050： This is the Night Demon!

    Even in the face of Ice Storm and even Kassavar Bloodhoof, Wildhammer never gave birth to this kind of ghost-ridden fear.


    Under the stimulus of extreme fear, he screamed and turned the proboscis like a meteor hammer into a devastating storm, which rolled up a large amount of rubble, broken wood and dust in the ruined wall to form an indestructible protection. Shell, shroud yourself in it.


    However, the piercing icy cone and the feeling of thorns on the back still permeated the storm like mercury.


    There was a sting at the end of Wildhammer''s proboscis.


    Give birth to the feeling that the whole nose has to be uprooted.


    Hastily bowed his head to dodge.


    Just listen to a "pop", sparks splashing in the smoke and dust.


    It was the sharp edge of the attacker that collided with his fangs.


    Judging from the attacker''s silent attacking style, this blade, as thin as a cicada''s wing, shouldn''t have much strength.


    But the impact of the sharp blade and the fangs still made half of the wildhammer''s gums numb.


    Reaching out and touching on the fangs, he immediately felt a crack deep to the root of the tooth.


    As long as the crack penetrates into the distance of half a finger, his fangs can be removed.


    Up to this moment, Wildhammer still failed to capture the attacker.


    This made his fear soar to the limit.


    Can only retreat desperately, summon his totem armor-locomotive!


    The liquid metal that accompanies the black pores seeps out from 36,000 pores.


    The metallic luster of black iron casting has also gathered into hundreds of three-dimensional cuneiform characters, lingering around the body, helping the liquid metal to quickly solidify and condense into layers of indestructible armor.


    When the armor of the limbs completed their reproductive equipment in an instant, and aroused an earthquake-like roar, the Wildhammer finally breathed a sigh of relief, ready to switch from defensive to offensive, searching for the damned attacker.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that behind him, in the center of his spine, where the totem armor had not had time to completely seal it, a biting chill came in.


    Immediately afterwards, the biting coldness that was close to absolute zero turned into magma that burned everything, following his entire spine, down to the pelvis and legs, and up to his arms and brain, completely taking over his spinal cord. And motor nerves.


    Wildhammer''s eyes widened.


    No matter within the horizon, how the ancestor spirits hidden in the totem armor pour a waterfall-like flow of information.


    He couldn''t get any guidance from it.


    Losing contact with the brain, as if the limbs disappeared from the torso, they could not cooperate with the totem armor to perform even the most basic combat skills.


    Wildhammer felt like a collapsed dam.


    All the strength accompanies the spine, and the holes that are suddenly cold and hot are all poured out.


    He turned around and fell to the ground, groaning half humiliating and half desperate.


    With the help of constantly climbing upwards and licking the flames at the highest point of the Blood Skull Arena, he finally saw clearly the true face of the attacker under the dust and gunpowder smoke.


    The opponent''s body size does not exceed two arms.


    In the bloodhoof clan with tall cows and horses, it can only be regarded as an inconspicuous short stature.


    However, the streamlined totem armor that evenly covers the whole body and is full of speed and destructive power can make the most massive clan warriors secrete trembling factors from the depths of the bone marrow.


    This is a very strange totem armor.


    Except for the highly abstract scarlet ghost pattern in the center of the breastplate, Wildhammer did not find the emblems or totems of the major families in Pointe-Noire.


    Extending from the elbow all the way back, the two sharp blades like a huge sickle make this totem armor full of unforgettable recognition.


    Wildhammer felt that he would never forget such a terrifying totem armor.


    -If he can escape from these two sickles that reap life as easily as reaping wheat ears.


    The wildhammer''s gaze followed the blade of the sickle, all the way to the visor and helmet of the attacker.


    Unlike clan warriors who usually engrave mysterious and complicated runes on their faceplates, they form gorgeous totems.


    The visor of the attacker was extremely simple and smooth.


    Except for the parts close to the eyes, densely pierced through hundreds of tiny holes, forming a ring of vision, used to observe the outside world, there are no extra decorations and lines.


    This minimalist design style, which discards all decorations, is very different from the traditional aesthetic taste of the Turan warriors.


    But to this pair of visors that can''t see any emotional changes, it adds a bit of unfathomable mystery.


    Above the visor, there should be the place where the eyebrows and pockets are, and they are also empty.


    But there was a bunch of golden glow inlaid with red silk in the spiritual flame, making the attacker like a torch, scorching the heart of the Wildhammer fiercely.


    And when the attacker stirred the life''s magnetic field, controlled the spiritual flame, and was highly condensed, the golden-red interlaced spiritual flame turned into a strangely shaped big horn, entrenched on the opponent''s head.


    This image made Wildhammer suddenly jump out of a terrifying name.


    "Ye, night demon!"


    Wildhammer screamed out the name like a hen whose throat had been cut.


    The attacker was noncommittal.


    He just lowered his head, and from the hundreds of dense pinholes, there was an admiring look.


    I don''t appreciate the man Wildhammer.


    But appreciate the totem armor on him-the locomotive.


    It is said that the locomotive is an ancient artifact.


    A long time ago, when the glory of the ancestral spirit was still shining on the entire Tulanze.


    The noble Turan warriors, riding on countless divine tools called "locomotives", slammed into the land of the Holy Light like a warhammer that was swiftly moving.


    Unfortunately, in order to defend the vitality of the entire land, the Turan warriors had to devote all their resources and energy to the war against the evil **** of Twilight year after year, day after day.


    The followers of the Twilight Cthulhu, the puppets known as the "Holy Light Camp", have sneaked into Turanze many times, tarnishing and destroying the sacred legacy left by the ancestor spirit to the Turan warriors.


    Even today, ten thousand years later, like countless powerful artifacts, the real "locomotive" has long been lost.


    Despite this, the Wildhammer family incorporated part of the "locomotive" technology into the totem armor.


    Only then did the bloodhoof clan be cast, no, perhaps the most powerful totem armor "locomotive" among the five clans.


    Ever since he was fifteen years old, he wrestled with a bloodthirsty and violent "bone shattering giant elephant" in the coming-of-age ceremony, and used his bone hammer and iron fist to smash the opponent''s hardest skull. Wildhammer has obtained this. Vice Totem Battle Armor.


    After nearly two decades of training and fighting, Wildhammer originally thought that he and the Totem Armor were connected and integrated, and could inspire the strongest power of the "locomotive". It is this Totem Armor that has been passed down for thousands of years. The most perfect host.


    At this moment, facing the starving gaze of the night demon, Wildhammer discovered to his horror that his totem armor was shaken!


    "how so?"


    Wildhammer stared dumbfounded into the field of vision, as the cuneiform text was jumping and shining frantically.


    It seems that contradictory instructions, as well as the unlocking and deprivation of various permissions, burst out at the same time.


    Originally, even if the totem warrior is seriously injured, the totem armor can partially take over the owner''s body, use liquid metal to repair damaged blood vessels, bones, muscle fibers and neural networks, enter the automatic combat mode, and help the owner escape the danger.


    However, when the Wildhammer gave the Totem Armor the command "Help the owner escape the danger at all costs", within the horizon, the options made up of cuneiform characters all turned gray!


    It seems that his totem armor is deeply attracted by the power of the night demon, and he is about to abandon his "wrecked ship"!


    This is impossible, this kind of totem battle armor voluntarily breaks apart, it will only happen in a battle where the strength of the enemy is too great!


    Could it be that the gap between him and the Night Demon is so big?


    Under Wildhammer''s unbelievable gaze, the Night Demon raised his right arm high.


    The scimitar extended from the end of the elbow, turned into liquid metal again, and slowly retracted into the arm armor.


    It gushes out again along the palm of his palm, and at the end of his five fingers, he has shaped five sharp lancets.


    Five lancets stabbed the Wildhammer''s breastplate fiercely.


    Following the cracked gap on the breastplate, he pierced in easily like a sacked ox.


    Wildhammer felt a **** venom in his field of vision.


    This venom continued to erode the power in the "locomotive" that the ancestral spirit gave him.


    The instructions that make the cuneiform writing continue to change from gleaming to dull gray, and from dull gray to fragmentation, and finally disappear one by one.


    "It''s impossible, why is it so!"


    The Wildhammer whimpered in his heart, "This is the totem armor left by the ancestor spirit, and the battle souls attached to this totem armor are all my ancestors connected by blood!


    "Why, the war spirits of the ancestors will abandon their blood, let this humble rat people tarnish their glory!"


    The belief of Wildhammer collapsed completely.


    At the same time, his ability to perceive the outside world through the totem armor was also broken.


    Originally, the totem armor was like the second skin of a clan warrior. It seemed thick, but it did not affect it. It could even increase the most subtle vision, the most acute hearing and the most delicate touch.


    Now, after the Night Demon''s five fingers were inserted into the chest of the Wildhammer, the large amount of information collected by the "Locomotive" from the outside world was "intercepted" by the opponent in advance.


    As a result, the five senses of Wildhammer were deprived one by one, making him feel like he was lying in a cold iron coffin.


    In the end, a sharp pain came from Wildhammer''s chest.


    The Night Demon disassembled and stripped the "locomotive" from him piece by piece.


    It was like pulling his bones out of the body one by one.


    In the repeated bombings of extreme pain, shame, and despair, the largest gladiator in Pointe Noire, one of the four ace of the Blood Skull Arena, and the noble warrior flowing with the blood of glory, finally collapsed completely.


    Before ushering in greater humiliation, he was lucky enough to plunge into darkness.


    ------------


    Push the book, "I"!


    Domineering book title, staunch protagonist, opening golden three chapters, readers'' word of mouth burst! Ho Ho Ho Ho!

 Chapter 1051： Gather your will!

    "Yeba, the big guys are ready, shall we rush out now?"


    At the same time, during the training camp, the spider asked the leaf.


    Although the former is a senior private hunter in his thirties.


    The latter is just a juvenile rat people.


    But these days, under Meng Chao''s own hand-modulation, Ye Ye, which has soaring combat power, has already conquered all the rat militias with its amazing performance in training and combat.


    After Meng Chao introduced the Wildhammer, Ye Zi quickly organized the first 29 rat militiamen.


    Everyone is determined to work out a way to survive!


    But in the largest training camp in the Blood Skull Arena, they are not the only ones.


    There are also 271 servants who were assigned to Wildhammer not long after they were assigned to Ice Storm.


    Two hundred of them hadn''t participated in a gladiatorial battle with the ice storm yet, and they were not familiar with Ye Zi.


    There are hundreds of Musketeers of Wildhammer himself.


    In addition, there are hundreds of rat militiamen who are "injured by mistake"��they are not within Meng Chao��s calculation range. They just happen to have a dinner with the two teams of Ice Storm and Wildhammer, and they are also vomiting and vomiting and unable to move. , Can only stay in the training camp temporarily.


    With the passage of time, the power of the medicine dissipated, and these strong rats gradually regained the strength to stand up.


    However, there are flames and gunpowder on all sides, and they don''t know where is the way out, and their eyes are full of confusion.


    Ye Zi had the heart to lead more rat people to flee the city of Pointe-Noire.


    In his opinion, all the rat people are brothers and sisters, and they should work together to create the "sixth clan". One more can be saved.


    But at the same time, having been around Meng Chao for so long, he is no longer the ignorant and ignorant young man in the mountain village when he first entered Pointe Noire.


    Ye Zi knew very well that after being brainwashed by the clan warriors, he had forgotten the hatred of destroying his homeland and slaughtering relatives. In order to survive and the so-called glory, there are many people who are willing to act as minions.


    According to Meng Chao, this is what is called the syndrome of what, S, S, and so on. It is a pleasure to be a slave.


    Therefore, Ye Zi didn''t dare to easily express his thoughts to thousands of rat people.


    Especially the Musketeers of Wildhammer, all three of them staggered to their feet.


    Although they are still deep in their eye sockets, their footing is unstable.


    After all, the usual treatment is much better than the "wild rats" such as leaves and spiders. They were raised fat and strong by the wildhammer, and they were also equipped with the most sophisticated weapons and armor in terms of servants.


    Really started, Ye Zi was confident to solve these guys.


    But there is no confidence that he can be unscathed here.


    Therefore, he made a gesture to let the spider stay calm, and first look at the attitude of these guys.


    If you can draw most of the nearly 1,000 rat militia soldiers in the training camp to your side.


    The house mouse soldiers who followed the Wildhammer did not dare to easily stop it.


    Those rat militiamen who don��t know the truth about the "miracle" but have no leader or command, heard the explosions, collapses, and shouts all around them, all in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. But it was like a headless fly in a glass bottle, bumping everywhere.


    Someone said: "The Great Horned Rat has come and wants to regain freedom. Now is the best opportunity. We should rush out!"


    Someone also said: "Get out? Where to go! Who knows what the environment is now? You know, the huge army of hundreds of thousands of clan warriors is stationed next to Pointe Noire! Although they are even scattered because of actual combat exercises. Chaos, but it won��t take much time to regroup into the city! Waiting until the army returns to the city and implements thunder suppression, is it a dead end?"


    Others said: "Since the miracle has come, it means that the big horned rat **** must have prepared an escape route for all the rat people outside. As long as the bloodhoof army has not returned to the city to escape, there will always be a chance to escape. The net of bloodhoof warriors."


    Of course, there are not many people who ask: "If there is no escape route? Even if there is, where can the escape route lead? Even if we can escape from Pointe-Noire, where can we go? You know, now the whole picture All the mandala trees in Lanze have been harvested, and all the mandala fruits have been divided up by the major forces. If you do not rely on a certain powerful force, even if you can escape from the city of Noire, there is only one way to starve to death. what!"


    All of a sudden, each rushed to each other''s words.


    The questions and concerns raised are not unreasonable.


    Some dumbfounded heard the explosion sound from outside the window, originally driven by the blood, wanted to rush out desperately.


    After calming down, he felt that his shoulders were severely pressed by a pair of invisible iron hands, and he sat down again slumped.


    The Musketeers of Wildhammer took the opportunity to get up and sealed the door and windows.


    They have not fully recovered their hands-on ability.


    But there is the strength to intimidate.


    "All stay where they are, I see which one dares to run!"


    The captain blows his beard and stares, "Master Wildhammer is guarding the entire arena outside. No matter how fast you run, can you beat Master Wildhammer''s iron fist?


    "Who dared to run, was caught by Lord Wildhammer, skinned you, and hung you upside down on the flagpole. It hurts for ten days and nights, and it hurts you all alive!"


    These words are really like a hammer.


    Many rat civic servants'' minds were smashed to pieces.


    Indeed, as one of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena, the tyranny and terror of Wildhammer have long been deeply imprinted in the heart of every rat militia.


    If Wildhammer was furious, all of them would be crushed.


    Ye Ye looked in his eyes, worried in his heart, scratching his head, and didn''t know how to boost morale.


    At this moment, I only heard a sound of "crack," but something was smashed into the roof, and a transparent hole was smashed into it.


    A few long ropes of cowhide lashes tied in knots were dragged behind the thing, falling all the way from the ten-arm-high roof.


    The long cowhide rope snapped, and the thing fell to a height roughly equal to everyone''s sight, swaying from side to side like a huge pendulum.


    Everyone looked intently, and they were all taken aback.


    That turned out to be, turned out to be��


    "Master Wildhammer!"


    The house mouse soldiers under Wildhammer''s hands were all struck by lightning, like falling into an ice cave, I couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, he screamed like killing a pig.


    The rest of the rat militiamen looked at each other, blinking and blinking, rubbing and rubbing, squeezing and squeezing. They couldn��t believe this was stripped and **** like a pig, dragged down from the roof, and had a blue nose and a swollen face. , The guy who didn''t even know his parents, turned out to be a murderous, arrogant wildhammer a moment ago!


    What shocked them even more was that the skin of the wildhammer''s forehead was broken with a sharp blade, and it even formed a **** pattern.


    It''s like, it symbolizes the brand of the big horned rat god!


    "This is... the mark of the night demon!"


    "Night Demon has appeared again!"


    "Isn''t it said that the messenger of the bighorn rat god-the night demon is not a fake at all, it is just a spy sent by the Golden Clan to the Bloodhoof Clan?"


    "Don''t be silly, how could the spies make such a big movement? Since the big horned rat **** is real, the miracle of the big horned rat **** is real, and the messenger of the big horned rat **** is also true! The night demon is fighting in the blood skull. Field, on behalf of the Big Horned Rat God, is here to save us!"


    For a time, the rat militiamen were excited.


    A moment ago, it was still filled with mist and eyes that couldn''t see the direction. At this moment, they all lit a new light.


    Ye Ye, who knew part of the truth, was even more stunned, as if there was a huge drum of war in his mind, blasting "rumble".


    "what happened?"


    The Scavenger boy asked himself, "Isn''t it the Reaper who opened the Wildhammer just now? Why was the Wildhammer being subdued by the Night Demon in a short while and falling into such an embarrassed appearance?


    "Could it��"


    Ye Ye took a deep breath and stopped her imagination.


    He has long known that the Reaper is very strong.


    Unexpectedly, the Reaper would be so strong.


    Then, he must also go all out to complete the Reaper''s entrustment, and must not be underestimated by such a strong man!


    Thinking of this, Ye Ziran got up, pointed to the wildhammer, who was unconscious, fainted, and no longer the image of a glorious warrior, and shouted with a voice that shook the entire training camp: "Even the wildhammer has been taken care of by the night demon, we How long do you have to struggle with? Don��t you think that sitting here obediently, waiting for the bloodhoof army to return to the city, then there will be our delicious fruits?


    "No, there has been such a big trouble in Pointe-Noire. The warriors of the Bloodhoof clan will never believe any of us anymore. Even if we don��t run, they won��t believe that we don��t want to run. '', we will only think that we can''t run, can''t run away!


    "Continue to work for the bloodhoof warriors, and in exchange for the end, they will only continue to strengthen their control over us, and use the fastest speed and the most harsh means to let us''not loyal'' rat militias, in Was consumed early on the battlefield!"


    This sentence was like thunder, tearing away those hesitant guys, and the last cloud that was hidden in front of them.


    That''s right, most of them have only been domesticated half of the "Wild Rats" not long after they were caught.


    Even if they say that they have completely forgotten the blood and blood feud.


    The bloodhoof warrior would not believe it either.


    When the aloof clan warriors maintain the illusion of tyranny and invincibility, their arrogance to the limit can make them ignore the loyalty of the rat people.


    In any case, no matter how deep the hatred in the rat people''s heart is, it can''t make any waves.


    But the serial explosions in Pointe-Noire show that not only can angry rat people make waves, they can even make a big turn!


    The clan warriors who were half anxious and frightened, and half frightened, would no longer trust the Rat Minion Servant.


    At least I won''t believe them. I saw the vulnerable and ugly rat civic servants in Pointe-Noire with my own eyes!

 Chapter 1052： Overly advanced artificial intelligence

    Thinking about it this way, most of the thousands of rat militiamen stood up.


    Led by Ye Ye and other 29 veterans hand-selected by Meng Chao, they gathered into a fiery torrent and rushed towards the gate of the training camp.


    There was a faint light in the eyes of the house mouse soldiers who were staring at the Wildhammer.


    Wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers are like bereaved dogs whose backbones have been broken, and they can''t even straighten their waists.


    They were terrified and asked viscerally: "You guys, what do you want to do, are you not afraid of death?"


    "Hmph, even your master was beaten up by the night demon, you shit, what are you so proud of?"


    The spider hid in the crowd and said in a weird tone, "Be careful when the bloodhoof army returns to the city, and let you be buried with the Wildhammer!"


    This sentence made all the house mouse soldiers pale.


    The Turan civilization does not have a tradition of burial.


    Because after the death of the Glory Warrior, he will go to the holy mountain where he will fight forever during the day and the eternal carnival at night to join the ranks of the ancestral spirits.


    And the humble rat people obviously did not have the qualifications to enter the holy mountain after death.


    Since the fate of each other is not the same, burial is meaningless.


    However, their master Wildhammer was seriously injured and lost most of his combat effectiveness in all likelihood.


    Being branded with such a humiliating mark on his forehead by the Night Demon, it is estimated that he would never want to raise his head in the circle of Glory Warriors in his life.


    These house rats are soldiers, unable to continue to serve Wildhammer.


    If it is transferred to others, it is naturally impossible to continue to serve as a high-ranking soldier.


    It is very likely to be reduced to cannon fodder, and sooner or later he will face the minions of the liger, the arrow rain of the elves, the artillery of the dwarves and the magic of the holy light human race.


    Thinking of this, Wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers are full of bitterness, how can they still get half of their fighting spirit?


    "If you don''t want to die, just rush out with us!"


    Ye Zi took the opportunity to agitate, "Stay in the city of Pointe Noire, you soldiers who protect your master against the disadvantages, there is only one dead end, but if you fight for the bighorn rat **** and the rat people themselves, we have received harsh training and are skilled in combat skills. The warrior, will surely find a way to survive!


    "Don''t hesitate. The Turan''s tradition is to surrender to the strong. Look at the terrible look of Wildhammer. Is he really worth your hard work?"


    These remarks made a lot of Wildhammer''s house mouse soldiers lowered their heads deeply, their eyes wandering to the sides.


    Only a handful of diehard elements are still standing in place with gritted teeth.


    The number of them is only a few dozen.


    At this point, Ye Ye stopped talking nonsense, snorted coldly, strode forward, and slammed straight towards the captain of the Wildhammer.


    The captain had actually heard of this "naturally powerful" young man.


    But she was still deceived by Ye Zi''s baby face.


    Just as he was about to draw his knife, Ye Zi suddenly accelerated, rushing into his arms at a speed as fast as lightning.


    There was only a "bang", and the two sides slammed into each other firmly.


    You know, most of the soldiers of Wildhammer are as tall and magnificent as him, and they wear well-forged metal armor, like statues made of copper and iron.


    Although the leaves have added more than ten catties of muscle under Meng Chao''s preparation, they still look tall and thin because of their stature also springing up like mushrooms.


    Just looking at the comparison of body shapes, everyone thought that the leaf would hit the iron plate and bounce back.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that the captain of the Wildhammer snorted, flew out more than a dozen arms, hit the wall hard, and again made a muffled sound of broken muscles, slid down crookedly, and collapsed to the ground. , Not moving anymore.


    And at the moment of the impact, Ye Ye swiftly took out the wide-backed sword from the opponent''s waist, and slashed fiercely, splitting two visible ripples in the air, making a "buzzing" hiss. .


    The gaze of the boy was riding on the ripples, shooting at the other diehards.


    These guys didn''t expect that the seemingly milky leaves had such amazing power.


    They swallowed hard, and their legs were already shaking and limp involuntarily before the brain responded.


    "lets go!"


    Ye Zi held up his chest and brandished his saber, "Next, we have to fight for ourselves!"


    ��


    Standing on the top of the roof of the training camp, in the shadow of gunpowder smoke, Meng Chaozhuo watched Ye Zi rush out with a large number of rat militiamen.


    The Rat Min Juvenile is growing faster than he imagined. Perhaps he can expect this seed that he planted casually to grow into a towering tree in the near future.


    Although a mere tree cannot change the future.


    But if one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand trees are gathered together, maybe they can change the world and create a new world?


    "Finally sent Ye Ye away, and then, you can happily...sprinkle some wild!"


    Meng Chao''s gaze crossed the chaotic blood skull arena, and cast his gaze towards the burning Black Horn.


    Under the smooth, mirror-like, honeycomb-shaped light-permeable face, he grinned.


    Tap your toes lightly, leap forward, and silently draw a mysterious arc in the smoky mid-air, surpassing Ye Zi and others, just falling on their way forward, yelling, thundering, and waving Tomahawk and epee, behind the bloodhoof warriors trying to restore order.


    The bloodhoof warriors who stayed behind in the blood skull arena, old, old, remnant, are not the enemy of Meng Chao, who is gradually regaining his strength and stepping into the sky again.


    To deal with them, Meng Chao didn''t even need to use the curved blade extending from the back of his elbow.


    With a light slash with a hand knife, you can accurately grasp the gap between their necks and cervical vertebrae based on the subtle touch feedback from the totem armor, and input a high-frequency tremor of psychic energy just right to disperse their cervical vertebrae.


    They made their cervical vertebrae misaligned, limp to the ground, and couldn''t even make an exclamation.


    If they don''t want to be paralyzed for a lifetime, these guys can only lie there motionless, waiting for the rescue of the witch doctor.


    The Blood Skull Arena at this moment is the best hunting ground for ghost assassins.


    Meng Chao knocked down more than a dozen bloodhoof warriors in succession, and successfully opened up a green channel for Ye Zi to rush into the arena of bleeding skulls.


    He didn''t let the other party see his true face clearly, and didn''t let the other party successfully swing a sword at him once.


    In fact, compared with these bloodhoof warriors with missing arms and legs, it was the totem armor itself, which caused him more trouble.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"


    When he sneaked on the bloodhoof warrior, the totem armor constantly stimulated his auditory nerve, as if hundreds of bloodthirsty flies were noised in his ears.


    In his vision, various irritating and seductive sound and light effects also appeared, such as marking the deadly vitals of the bloodhoof warrior with shiny arrows to lure him to attack.


    His dopamine and endorphins index also increased uncontrollably, and quickly broke through the limit, making him approach the abyss of confusion again and again.


    This made Meng Chao once again confirmed that the Totem Armor is an extremely dangerous individual soldier''s ultimate weapon.


    Because it has a very advanced-perhaps too advanced strong artificial intelligence operating system.


    This kind of strong artificial intelligence infused into similar liquid metal with incredible technology can even continuously learn the thinking and fighting mode of each generation of masters, optimize their own moves and tactics, and use the magical and real sound and light effects to simulate the past dynasties. The image of the owner.


    That is the "ancestor spirit" or "war soul" that the high orcs worshipped.


    In the end, using its fighting wisdom, which is far superior to flesh and blood, influences the new owner in subtle ways.


    Let the new owner gradually change from adopting its rationalization suggestions, to obeying its words, and then completely letting go of its will, completely degenerating into a puppet of the totem armor, a slave of the desire to kill, a machine that only knows about destruction and destruction. machine.


    In a word, totem armor can indeed greatly enhance the wearer''s combat effectiveness and battlefield survivability.


    But as long as you put on the totem armor, the wearer will become the purest, most thorough, and most extreme warrior, taking battle as the only meaning in life.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how the ancestors of the higher orcs would invent such terrible ultimate equipment for individual soldiers.


    He feels that the reason why Turan civilization has declined to this day is close to the point where it was drinking blood, and it has nothing to do with the totem armor.


    If a civilization is one of the best in a hundred, all you think about is fighting and killing, and the people who undertake all the work except fighting and killing are "humble rat people."


    How can such a civilization continue, continue to develop, and create greater brilliance?


    In this sense, the totem armor and the mandala tree are the same.


    They helped Turan civilization to continue in a very extreme way, lasting thousands of years, tens of thousands of years.


    But it locked or even strangled this civilization, except for the possibility of constantly launching wars and falling into a cycle of killing.


    Although clearly aware of this.


    Meng Chao still chose to drink poison to quench his thirst.


    He believes that he can resist the negative influence of Totem Armor.


    Only use the constantly evolving and constantly powerful Totem Armor to complete your mission to save the Dragon City.


    Even if it is really unstoppable.


    As long as it can push the future of Dragon City by one meter in the direction of "preventing destruction", no, even one centimeter or one millimeter is worth it, right?


    Besides, there are "Tinder" too!


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted to discover that as he attacked everywhere in the "Game of the Brave", he took advantage of the fire to rob and fish in troubled waters.


    After devouring more and more flesh of totem beasts and secret medicines prepared by witch doctors.


    While the blood vessels and spirit veins were constantly filling, the fire that had been sleeping for a long time in the depths of the brain also showed signs of awakening.


    Although Tinder has not yet released a new mission.


    Can not exchange new skills.


    But every time, when the strong artificial intelligence carried by the totem armor flashes information in front of his eyes and keeps noise in his ears, the fire will always shine and emit a strong light to help him defend his soul and stay awake. .

 Chapter 1053： Double form!

    With the help of Tinder, Meng Chao felt that he could resist the negative effects of Totem Armor and would never become a puppet of killing.


    At least, he feels that he can survive to completely change the future.


    As for whether it will be backlashed by the power of totem after changing the future.


    It doesn''t matter.


    five minutes later.


    Meng Chao is now in the southeast area of ??the Blood Skull Arena.


    This is where Kasavar Bloodhoof raises totem beasts.


    The artificially bred totem beasts can help gladiators in the arena to practice their martial arts.


    After being slaughtered, they can extract the totem power and control core in their bodies.


    It is a very important strategic material for Turan civilization.


    For more than ten years, Kassafa has managed the Blood Skull Arena with great pains, and has captured a large number of vicious totem beasts from the deep mountains and forests, all of which are imprisoned here.


    In order to prevent the totem beast from escaping, there are copper walls and iron walls all around and under the area, and a large number of mazes and traps are nested.


    However, in the massive marsh gas explosion that affected the whole city, the copper walls and iron walls were also shaken out of numerous gaps from the depths of the foundation.


    Part of the totem beast was crushed by the collapsed walls and roof.


    There were also some lucky totem beasts that broke through the twisted and deformed cage.


    There was chaos all around, and the corpses of totem beasts were everywhere��some of them were smashed to death, but more were bitten to death, knocked to death, and topped to death by the same kind, and most of their flesh and blood were swallowed. The scene was terrible.


    Meng Chaoyue had seven or eight corpses and knelt on one knee on the ruins.


    "Huh!"


    The face shield covering the facial features turned into liquid metal, which was instantly sucked into his body, revealing piercing eyes.


    He flapped his nose, his expression focused, as if sniffing for clues left in the air.


    At this moment, the voice of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from behind.


    Meng Chao did not look back.


    According to the other party''s breath, the sound of stepping on the ruins, and even the huge body squeezing the air, resulting in subtle changes in air convection, it roughly outlines the other party''s form.


    It is a "one-horned copper bull".


    It is the same monster as Dragon City��s "Iron Armored Rhinoceros".


    But the place where totem beasts are more powerful than monsters lies in the solid armor that surrounds them.


    In particular, the deformed big horns on this beast''s head are much larger than the collision horns of the "iron-clad rhino", and it is simply a powerful siege hammer.


    This one-horned copper bull has been imprisoned here for a long time since it was captured by Kasava. The wildness and brutal killing intent in the depths of the blood has long boiled over.


    Seeing that Meng was beyond its current hunting range, he suddenly blasted the ground with all four feet, shaking the "siege hammer" on the bronze head and iron forehead, and slammed into Meng Chao''s vest.


    Its impact is almost stronger than the wildhammer wearing a "locomotive".


    Meng Chao seemed to have eyes behind his back. Just before the moment the vest and the opponent��s siege hammer were about to touch, he lightly tapped his feet, and the whole person rose into the air, turning one hundred and eighty degrees in mid-air, with his head under his feet, The arms are staggered, and the sharp blades of the two death sickles just form a pair of big scissors, which are lightly wiped and cut on the neck of the one-horned copper bull.


    The one-horned bronze bull twitched as if struck by lightning, and, driven by inertia, rolled down the rubble.


    With his eyes wide open, he struggled to stand up again, and a pink bubble with blood was sprayed from the golden nasal cavity. The four spiked hooves kept digging the ground, and it wanted to turn around and start the second. Wave offensive.


    However, on his neck, which was two or three times thicker than Meng Chao''s thighs, a thin red line appeared in the gap between the two pieces of armor, which was harder as iron.


    When it tensed its muscles, like a cannonball ready to be launched, when it was ready to launch a second wave of attack, the slender red line also circled its neck, and the two ends of the red line were above its throat. .


    When it slammed on the ground with the momentum of cracking tendons, and rushed towards Meng Chao, the accurately decomposed cervical vertebrae, muscles, nerve bundles and large arteries could no longer support the huge head, and it was more than the head. The big "siege hammer".


    The head of the one-horned copper bull rose into the sky.


    The whole body''s strength was concentrated in the blood, and it shot out from the smooth, mirror-like wound on his neck, spraying out dozens of arms away.


    This tyrannical totem beast, before even screaming, collapsed at the feet of Meng Chao.


    Only at this moment, behind Meng Chao''s arms, on the two sharp blades as thin as cicada wings, did a drop of crystal clear beast blood each roll down.


    Meng Chao twitched the corner of his mouth and rejected the "reasonable suggestion" that the Totem Battlegear had thrown out and asked him to dismantle the corpse of the one-horned copper bull into eight pieces, and even the bones of the belt were turned into fleshy "rational suggestions."


    He stepped forward quickly, trying to harvest a few more complete pieces of flesh and blood, as well as the control core attached to the end of the spine.


    Unexpectedly, a meteor hammer was one step ahead and hit his toes heavily.


    If it weren''t for his quick reaction and timely closing of his feet, even if he was protected by the totem armor, he might have to be smashed by a meteor hammer to break a few toes.


    "Ankylosaurus?"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Kasavar Bloodhoof really hides a lot of treasures!


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but look forward to the next action more and more.


    "Whhhhhhhhh!"


    The two sickle-like sharp blades drew hundreds of sharp arcs, shrouding the Ankylosaurus in a head and soul.


    It is a pity that the armor of the Ankylosaurus is stronger and tighter than that of the unicorn bull.


    Along with the "ding, ding, ding, ding," collision, the interlacing of the sharp blade and the carapace, except for the burst of glare, there was no effect at all.


    "The carapace of this high-level totem beast is too thick. It is extremely difficult to break the defense with a sword alone!"


    When Ice Storm dealt with Ankylosaurus, it was at the right time, relying on its agile pace and ghostly figure, flashed behind the opponent and found the flaw in the heat dissipation hole in the lower abdomen.


    However, Meng Chao decided to adopt a simpler and more rude way.


    When Ankylosaurus threw its tail like a meteor hammer again, he took advantage of the momentum and tapped on the spikes of the meteor hammer. The whole person, even with the totem armor, seemed to be light and weightless dead leaves, floating back more than a dozen. Arm far away.


    The person is still in the air, his arms have crossed his shoulders.


    Accompanied by the constant tremor and change of the spiritual magnetic field.


    An incredible scene was staged.


    The totem armor on Meng Chao''s body changed from a solid, iron-like to a viscous and dense liquid state, and then solidified again into a completely different appearance.


    If you say that the totem armor with the red ghost engraved on the breastplate a moment ago, it looked like a ghost assassin lurking in the dark night, taking a light, agile, and mysterious route.


    At this moment, Meng Chao seemed to have doubled the power of a totem from his body, turning the originally streamlined light armor into a heavy armor full of power, as if possessed by a giant beast.


    Originally, there were extremely smooth arcs everywhere, like light armor with countless water droplets fused together, but after infused with more totem power, it became sharp and angular, like piles of huge rocks together. .


    Just now, they were erected high from behind the elbows, and the two sharp blades like the death sickle were all integrated into the arm armor that had expanded several times, and then extended all the way to the front end of the arm armor, turning Meng Chao''s arms into two. Combination of handle meteor hammer, descending magic pestle and percussion drill.


    Even the red ghost pattern on the chest turned into a cloud of violent burning, like a golden flame that could burn everything.


    boom!


    When Meng Chao waved his arms and stirred the air.


    The whole body was ignited with golden flames, and the dust in the ruins below his feet also ignited on a small scale due to super-high-speed friction, covering his whole person in an unparalleled aura.


    This is what Meng Chao gained in the "Game of the Brave".


    The second form of Totem Battlegear!


    If it is said, the first form is an assassin holding a sickle and harvesting life.


    The second form is a berserker who wields a warhammer and smashes everything.


    In theory, as long as the totem armor contains different characteristics.


    It is possible to present different forms.


    But in practice, it is difficult to precisely control the delicate changes of the psychic magnetic field due to the constantly degrading wisdom and rationality of the higher orcs.


    They rarely develop this ability of Totem Armor.


    But for Meng Chao, who came from the Dragon City civilization, or even from the end, with a dual soul, it was not a problem at all.


    "boom!"


    The iron fist covered with heavy armor slammed on the head of Ankylosaurus sturdily, blasting this giant like a rock, blasting its limbs off the ground and flying into the air.


    The second punch that followed was like a meteorite exploded from the ground by a volcanic eruption. From bottom to top, the Ankylosaurus was blasted in mid-air seven or eight times.


    Although its carapace is still not broken.


    The astonishing destructive power raged through its carapace, wreaked havoc in its head and internal organs, shaking its vital organs to pieces.


    So much so that when the Ankylosaurus fell back on the ground, both eyes were squeezed out by the huge internal pressure, and a plume of steaming pus and blood gushed out of the mouth.


    Meng Chaowu never stopped.


    With both hands folded, ten fingers crossed, the two warhammers merged into one, and they blasted hard at the head of the Ankylosaurus.


    After only three blows, a pit several meters deep was exploded in the ruins. The upper body of the Ankylosaurus was completely sunk, leaving only the convulsive lower body and the muddy tail, which was still drooping outside for a while. , Completely motionless.


    Around the ruins, there are still some escaped totem beasts dormant.


    But after seeing Meng Chao using such brutal methods to ravage two fierce totem beasts one after another, the monsters with superior wisdom all shuddered in fright, curled up in the depths of the ruined wall, and crawled on Meng Chao like a surge of air. Understand.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to harvest these lucky beasts one by one.


    After reaping the high-value resources from the unihorn copper bull and the hammered dragon, he continued to move toward the depths of the cage that held the totem beast.


    Soon, he squeezed into the underground area full of animal cages through a gap in the thickness of his palm.

 Chapter 1054： Underground rescue

    The scale of this underground space is larger and more complicated than the monster arena in Dragon City.


    It should be part of the huge dungeon constructed by the ancestors of the higher orcs.


    It''s a pity that it fell into disrepair and collapsed everywhere.


    The continuous explosion of methane gas caused the cracks to expand.


    There are also a large number of totem beasts that have not been blown up, desperately squeezing out along the crack.


    It has become riddled with holes and leaks everywhere.


    Meng Chao''s body was stained with the blood of a large one-horned copper bull and ankylosaurus.


    The strong smell of blood makes most of the totem beasts afraid to emerge from the darkness.


    He drilled through gaps, faster and faster.


    The opponent''s position has become more and more precise.


    Occasionally encountering copper walls and iron walls, just step back and hit hard, and you can always knock out a brand new passage.


    Fifteen minutes later, Meng Chao stood still in front of a wall that looked like the end of the passage.


    This wall has a faint metal-like luster, its length and width are more than five arms, and the whole body is smooth as a mirror. There is no gap between half of the bricks and stones, but it seems to be cast in one piece.


    Meng Chao clenched his fist and tapped it lightly, and there was a dull echo from the wall, proving that even if it wasn''t a solid rock behind it, the thickness of the wall was far more than an arm.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, up and down, left and right, looking carefully.


    Afterwards, the totem armor on his left arm liquified and changed again, changing from a warhammer to a sharp cone like a knight''s spear.


    Swish Swish!


    He aimed at the surrounding walls and poked hundreds of shots in an instant.


    Each gun is accompanied by ultra-high-frequency shocks and ultra-fast rotations, and it penetrates deeply into the hard as iron wall.


    Hundreds of densely packed holes are arranged into a two-meter square box.


    Later, he turned the spear into a warhammer again.


    Taking a deep breath, the blood vessels all over his body were as thick as a dragon, protruding violently from under the totem armor, and Meng Chao aimed at the center of the box and hit it fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two warhammers connected to their arms turned into two heavy pile drivers. In the deafening noise, sparks were blasted, rubble splashed, and the entire passage began to tremble.


    The wall, which was more than two or three arms thick, dented at a speed visible to the naked eye following the contour of the spear.


    It was as if Meng Chao''s arms turned into a big mouth of blood, constantly swallowing the rock that composes the wall and the steel bars embedded in the rock to strengthen the wall''s solidity.


    In just three minutes, Meng Chao blasted thousands of punches.


    The fierce friction between the fist and the air, and the surging psychic energy are highly compressed at two extremely precise points, turning the kinetic energy into heat, but it makes the armor wrapped around his arms become shiny. Orange-red, as if it had just been taken out of the steelmaking furnace.


    Finally, the seemingly indestructible copper and iron walls groaned in pain under Meng Chao''s iron fist.


    With the box outlined by hundreds of holes as the boundary, the masonry, rock, soil, and steel bars in the box collapsed and crashed to the ground.


    Behind the wall, what appeared before Meng Chao''s eyes was a small secret cell.


    In the center of the cell, with shackles on her hands, feet and neck, her expression was a little haggard, but her eyes were still sharp like ice cones. She was one of the four ace of the Blood Skull Arena, and the ice storm with the title of "Queen of Frost". .


    Meng Chao grinned and strode into the cell.


    Ice Storm stared deeply at him, the "Beerker" armor that was very different from the past style.


    Especially the pair of heads that just exploded Ankylosaurus, and the fists that collapsed the copper wall and iron wall.


    Ice Storm raised his eyebrows high.


    "I keep telling myself that I cannot overestimate you as a monster with mysterious origins."


    Bing Storm suddenly got up and saluted Meng Chao convincingly: "But I still found out again and again that I still underestimated you."


    "Thanks to your reminder."


    Meng Chao turned the warhammer at the end of his arms back into an active material similar to liquid metal, and retracted his body, exposing his five fingers.


    Put the index finger and **** of the right hand together, and lightly touch the center of the eyebrows to make the visor blend into the body, revealing a bright smile.


    He continued, "Fortunately, you have guessed Kasava''s mentality. This shameless person will definitely not let you go. Even if he resorts to despicable means, he will keep you behind.


    "That''s why I thought of letting you soak your clothes and hair with the tracking powder, so that you can release a scent of smell.


    "It''s extremely difficult for others to perceive the special smell of this fragrance, but for me who personally prepares the powder, I only need to inhale a small amount of the corresponding powder into my nasal cavity to activate the olfactory cells, as long as you are still within the scope of the blood skull arena. Inside, I''m sure to find you."


    "Thank you, I owe you my life."


    The ice storm said every word, solemnly.


    After a pause, I couldn''t help asking again, "But, how do you know that Casaval will not transfer me outside of the Blood Skull Arena?"


    "It''s very simple, because the Blood Skull Arena is the nest that Casava has worked so hard to manage for more than ten years."


    Meng Chao''s gaze swept across the empty ice storm behind him, but did not entangle the issue of the ice storm''s tail. He just said, "You are a strange thing to live in. It is not a last resort. Kasava is definitely not willing to share your secrets with others-even if He is a big figure in the bloodhoof family, and he never wants to."


    Through the reflection of Meng Chao''s eyes, Ice Storm also saw clearly what he looked like.


    Knowing that at this moment, I was almost indistinguishable from Humans, except for a pair of snow-white, round, and furry leopard ears growing on his head.


    This made her feel insecure without wearing clothes after having been in Turanze for three years.


    Thinking about it, she bit her scalp and gritted her teeth and said: "Didn''t you find out that I don''t have a tail?"


    "Neither did I, so what?"


    Meng Chao shrugged and said nonchalantly, "The tail or something is not important now. What matters is whether we can successfully escape from Pointe-Noire and how many things can be swept away before we escape.


    "How about it, are you seriously injured, can you still fight?"


    Ice Storm shook his head.


    He raised his hands again, revealing the shackles engraved with earthworm characters on his wrists.


    "The injury is not serious, but this thing is a trouble. If I don''t want to get rid of it, I can''t use the power of totem." Ice Storm said.


    Meng Chao observed carefully.


    The mysterious text curled up like an earthworm activated his memory fragments of his previous life, making him know that this was a magic item from the land of holy light, which seemed to have the power of sealing a totem.


    However, similar magic items often have the characteristics of "one-way defense".


    In other words, once a high-level orc is smashed into such shackles, it is difficult to use its totem power to break the seal inside the shackles from the inside to the outside.


    However, if you attack from the outside, as long as you control your strength accurately and don''t hurt the hands of the ice storm, you should have the opportunity to lift the seal, at least to blast a gap.


    Of course, there are also seals that have "two-way defense" that cannot be broken both inside and outside.


    But Meng Chao didn''t think that Kassavar Bloodhoof could get such magic items.


    To be on the safe side, Meng Chao retracted his breastplate and took out a few small bottles from his chest.


    He opened one of the small dark green bottles, first used a small brush **** with a few feathers, dipped a little sticky liquid medicine, and gently brushed it on the shackles of Ice Storm''s left wrist.


    From the waist pouch behind him, he took out a piece of animal skin that had just been peeled off from the unihorn copper cow, which was both rigid and flexible, and extremely tough, and stuffed it into the gap between the wrists and the shackles of the ice storm, and the whole piece was small. The arms and palms are covered.


    This is to ensure the safety of the next operation.


    Next, Meng Chao unscrewed another small bottle that exuded a pungent smell.


    Using a pipette made of a hollow leg bone and fish bladder, a few drops of dark red liquid were drawn from it and gently dripped on the surface of the shackles smeared with dark green mucus.


    The sound of "chichichichi" came from the surface of the shackles.


    Exudes a pungent smell.


    There was also a dense layer of dense, extremely fine foam.


    The earthworm text engraved on the shackles kept shining.


    But the shining light was obscured by the constantly spreading foam.


    Suddenly, this shackle seemed to have spent thousands of years in dusty years. The surface was pitted and mottled, and an ugly rust stain grew under the foam.


    "what is this?"


    Ice Storm couldn''t hide the surprise in his voice.


    "A certain kind of agent that is extremely corrosive to metal substances, but it is not too toxic and corrosive to flesh and bones." Meng Chao said.


    "Where did you get such a thing?"


    Ice Storm asked incredulously.


    "From the secret medicine you gave me, as well as the trophies I got in the''Game of the Brave'', and the chicken bits and pieces I bought in the Rat People''s Market, extracted and refined."


    Meng Chao said casually.


    It seems that preparing this medicine is just a trivial matter.


    The fact is indeed the case.


    In order to defend the interests of Dragon City, the ghost assassin of the previous life stretched out his tentacles to the entire alien world.


    No matter the ice field where the cold wind is eternally roaring, or the huge mausoleum in the depths of rolling yellow sand, or even the abyss of the eternal night illuminated by the seven-colored flames, ghost assassins are everywhere.


    Far away from Dragon City, it is impossible to get effective supplies from their hometown. The ghost assassins are very good at using local raw materials in the alien world to create all kinds of strange things that blend the dual styles of the earth and the alien world.


    Turanze is a close neighbor of Dragon City.


    The Longcheng people in the previous life naturally cracked and optimized most of the recipes of Turanze''s secret medicine in the first place.


    "The secret medicines carried by the clan warriors are all made by witch doctors and even priests using ancient formulas thousands of years ago. How dare you extract and refine them at will?"


    Ice Storm looked at Meng Chao with incredible eyes.


    Meng Chao moved his lips.


    I really want to say that based on the so-called "preparation" of these witch doctors and priests, even the street vendors in Longcheng make juice sodas, maybe they are more technical than them.


    But this kind of remark is inconsistent with his usual down-to-earth character.


    Save it for next time!

 Chapter 1055： Target, Blood Skull Temple!

    Despite this, Ice Storm still read his thoughts from his expression.


    "Do you know, your face now looks like a wizard." Ice Storm said.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, the wizard seemed to be a special professional in the Land of Light.


    Compared with advanced orcs who are addicted to war, magicians, ascetics, and night watchmen who are full of fanatical beliefs in the true gods, as well as more mysterious tombs and abyss races.


    Wizards can be regarded as the kind of people in the entire alien world whose thinking and logic are the most similar to those on earth.


    And Ice Storm can say that, it also means that she has admitted in disguise that she is from the land of the holy light.


    Otherwise, she would never have seen a living wizard in Turanze.


    "All right."


    Meng Chao observed the color and flooding speed of the foam on the surface of the shackles, and signaled the ice storm to raise his wrist.


    Afterwards, he re-armed his arms, with his armor-covered hands, firmly grabbing the sides of the shackles, using all his strength, and desperately pulling outwards.


    As the blood vessels all over his body became prominent and roared like a dragon, the severely corroded shackles were slightly deformed, and there were tiny cracks around the text of the curled earthworm.


    "It''s done!"


    There are boundless surprises in the sound of the ice storm.


    She motioned to Meng Chao to let go, then raised her left arm, muttering something.


    From the white jade arms, wisps of frosty white air spewed out, spinning around the shackles at high speed.


    Soon, the metallic luster on the surface of the shackles turned into a fragile texture like jade.


    With a low growl, Ice Storm smashed the shackles on his left wrist to the ground.


    After hearing a "bang" sound, the shackles of Meng Chao''s strange force pulling and the brittleness of the ice storm''s own frost finally broke through the corrosion of the secret medicine, turning into thousands of finely shattered ice crystals.


    "call-"


    Ice Storm breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The long-suppressed cold air spewed out from the left arm like a flood, and soon the entire left arm was completely covered by silver-white armor.


    Now that the left arm has been unsealed, the remaining four shackles are easy to handle.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm did the same thing. After just ten minutes, the ice storm was completely free from the cracked ice crystals on the ground.


    Meng Chao threw the animal skin pouch he found from the waist of Wildhammer to Ice Storm.


    The bulging pouch is filled with the highest-grade secret medicine and high-energy nutrients extracted from the golden fruit.


    Ice Storm recognized the wildhammer logo on the pouch.


    Glancing at Meng Chao with a surprised look, unscrew a bottle of secret medicine, and drank it all in one go.


    "What''s the situation outside?"


    A few strands of blood appeared on her face, she recovered a little bit of strength, and asked.


    Meng Chao briefly introduced to her, "The Great Horned Mouse God is Coming", causing a series of big explosions of biogas.


    "The big horned rat **** comes and leads the rat people to riot?"


    Ice Storm frowned slightly, and immediately said, "This is impossible. The series of explosions I heard just now seem to be disorderly, but in fact they are extremely regular, covering all directions, almost covering the entire city of Pointe-Noire.


    "Furthermore, the initial explosion was launched from dozens of locations at the same time. This shows that the detonator has very skilled digging and underground operations, and the knowledge and use of explosives has also reached the level of a first-class expert.


    "Even if the dwarves of the Land of Light come to carry out such actions, they can''t do better, but you told me that this is a chaos caused by a bunch of rat people?


    "If the rat people had such abilities, they wouldn''t have been enslaved by the five clans for a full ten thousand years!"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao felt that after drifting to Turanze, it was a very lucky thing to be able to meet the two different kinds of higher orcs, Leaf and Ice Storm.


    Working with them, the level of combat effectiveness is second. The key is that they have similar ways of thinking. Many problems can be understood at one point.


    "The so-called''Large Horn Rat God Coming'', of course, cannot be a ghost trick made by the rat people themselves."


    Meng Chao said, ��The rulers of Pointe Noire speculated that the whole thing was a conspiracy of the Golden Clan. Although their ��evidence�� was ridiculous, and even I deliberately sent them to them, it might be wrong and hit the bullseye.��


    "Wait, you know that the rat people will start a commotion, do you know who is hiding behind the "big horn rat god"?" Ice Storm''s eyes flashed.


    "Who can get the greatest benefit from the resistance of the tens of millions of rat people is the one who instigates the rat people to initiate a commotion."


    Meng Chao said, "However, before escaping from Pointe-Noire, there is no need to entangle this matter for the time being.


    "Now half an hour has passed since the marsh gas explosion.


    "From my observations on the military training of the higher orcs these days, although the vast majority of the clan warriors are brave and good at fighting, they are not afraid of death, but it is difficult for them to form a banned, strict battle formation.


    "This actual combat exercise and the next five races are to solve this problem.


    "Before the problem was solved, I heard dense explosions from the city of Pointe Noire, and saw the raging fire and strong smoke covering the entire city. It is impossible for the clan warriors to gather the team without a moment or two. Regrouped.


    "And before restoring their own order and forming a tight battle formation, they cannot be like a group of headless flies, rushing into the city of Pointe-Noire to restore order in a swarm of stragglers.


    "Otherwise, it will only mess up the mess.


    "Even if they can form a battle formation and return to the city to quell their rebellion, they can only advance gradually from the outside to the inside. And I believe that among the burning ruins, suppressing the rat people who are determined to die, even for the clan warriors. , Is not a thing that can be quickly resolved.


    "In short, I think it will take at least one day and one night for the bloodhoof army to initially restore order in Pointe-Noire.


    "Of course, as long as they have a firm foothold in the outer city, it is possible to send an elite team of masters to go deep into the inner city to protect their ancestral homes, temples, and warehouses for storing strategic materials.


    "Before that, we had about two to three moments, in the city of Pointe-Noire with extremely empty troops and extremely chaotic environment...find fish in troubled waters and do whatever we want."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    An icy flame flowed out of the ice storm''s eyes, "Before I tear Kasava''s throat with my hands, let me charge him some interest first!"


    ��


    A temple stands in the highest place in the southwest of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Like all temples in Turanze, here is not only the worship of all the heroic spirits of gladiators who died in glory on the arena for thousands of years.


    It also enshrines a large number of weapons that have been written heavily in the history of the Blood Skull Arena.


    The sharp blade that once cut the throats of hundreds of totem beasts.


    Fragments of totem armor worn by warriors who have won three hundred games in a row.


    A certain legendary figure who made the limelight in the Battle of Glory, before his rise, he used to be a training equipment for gladiators in the Blood Skull Arena, such as stone locks and stone axes.


    It is said that these weapons contain extremely powerful fierce souls.


    It is not an ordinary clan warrior that can be controlled.


    Anyone who wants to control these weapons will be deprived of their minds by the evil soul and become a warrior of origin at the moment they touch them.


    Therefore, they can only lie quietly in the temple, waiting for the real master to come one day.


    In addition to offering sacrifices to heroic spirits and offering legendary weapons, the temple has another very important purpose.


    Used to upgrade the totem armor.


    It is said that every temple in Turanze has a "temple core".


    That is the blessing given by the ancestors to the blood.


    It contains the wisdom of the ancestral spirits as lofty as a mountain, as deep as the sea, and broader than the endless starry sky.


    Meng Chao is very interested in the temples of higher orcs.


    He felt that by going deep into the temple, it was possible to get a glimpse of the original appearance of the Turan civilization.


    Grasp the essence of Turan civilization more deeply.


    In order to find a way to transform Turan civilization and transform the higher orcs into more reliable allies than the previous lives.


    Of course, the legendary weapons in the temple were also what he wanted to see through.


    Only by getting these weapons that were once used by the epic heroes of Turan civilization can he master the most powerful power in the shortest time.


    In order to face the wolf clan leader, "Jackal" Kanus, who is about to rise up and become the King of Turanze.


    Decide whether to help or kill this "doomsday magic wolf" who created the "Chaos camp" in the previous life, but brought both the Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization to destruction!


    It is a pity that Kassavar usually keeps the Blood Skull Temple very tight.


    According to the testimony from the torture of Meng Chao from Big Buck, several teams of elite guards were arranged inside and outside the temple.


    A large number of organ traps using ancient ancestral spirit technology have been deployed inside.


    Including Kasavar Bloodhoof himself, when he was fine, he would stay in the temple for a long time to practice, and it was almost impossible to spill water.


    Meng Chao always had no way to enter, and he was so anxious that he could not bear it.


    until today.


    Until this moment.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm crawled behind a burning, black smoke-bearing ruined wall. Half of their heads were slightly poked out to observe the Blood Skull Temple not far away from the cracks in the thick smoke.


    Because of the high terrain, there are no sewage pipes below, and the outer walls of the building are extremely strong.


    The Blood Skull Temple was not damaged in the serial explosion of methane gas.


    However, Kasavar led the Blood Skulls to the larger and more ancient Temple of Blackhorn outside the city to participate in the oath ceremonies and actual combat exercises.


    In order to make more of his confidant love, get the blessing of the ancestor spirit in the Blackhorn Temple.


    And showed his face in front of dozens of strong players in the battle group.


    He transferred more than half of the guards away.


    The explosions that just occurred in other areas of the Blood Skull Arena, the escape and raging of Totem Beasts, and Ye Zi led a large number of rat militias to break through the cage, especially the wildhammer, one of the four major ace. The news drew away more than half of the remaining guards.


    Now, in front of the Blood Skull Temple, there are only two guards left.

 Chapter 1056： First line of defense

    Kassavar Bloodhoof, or most high-ranking orcs, never dreamed that someone would hit the temple.


    First of all, every temple, no matter how big or small, has been blessed by the ancestor spirit, has a defense that far surpasses that of the clan era.


    Those who rush in, often die without knowing how to die.


    Secondly, although the weapons, secret medicines and ancient books enshrined in the temple have unparalleled power, they also contain extremely high risks. Even if a weapon is taken away, it is difficult to control easily.


    Third, it is natural that the higher orcs have almost godly reverence for the ancestor spirits.


    Even the temples of rival families and competing clans will never be easily destroyed.


    Even if the entire settlement or even the tribe of the other party is slaughtered, the other party''s temple will not be completely destroyed.


    Instead, he merged the ancestor spirit of the other party into the ancestral spirit sacrificial system of his own family and continued to serve.


    No matter how crazy the higher orcs were, they would not risk looting a temple at the risk of dying on the spot, becoming an origin warrior, being cursed by an ancestor spirit, or provoking a powerful family.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chao is not a high-level orc.


    He and Ice Storm had circled the Blood Skull Temple just now, confirmed that there were no more guards, and explored the terrain behind the temple clearly.


    Meng Chao made a gesture to Ice Storm and motioned with his eyes: "Your injury, is it okay?"


    With a cold snort, the ice storm disappeared into the depths of the dense smoke.


    Meng Chao stretched out five fingers and counted down silently in his heart: "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    When he counted the last number, he suddenly got up and put on a crouching start posture, just like a 100-meter sprint, without concealing his intentions, he rushed towards the two guards.


    The person was still 100 meters away, and the two guards felt a fierce hurricane hit their faces.


    Youruo''s substantive killing intent completely frozen their brains, hearts and vocal cords, making them unable to even scream.


    The two guards tried their best to overcome the fear in their hearts and reluctantly raised their shields and swords towards Meng Chao.


    But the ice storm was already behind them, quietly landing.


    And slashed the frost-covered hand knives on their necks heavily.


    The cold wave instantly invaded the cervical vertebrae of the two guards.


    And along with the spinal cord, their central nervous system was frozen.


    Rao are two guards who stand up like arrogant people, their necks are thicker than Meng Chao''s thighs.


    After still groaning for a while, Shuangshuang fell to the ground, his skin turned purple and his face was blue.


    The two guards were resolved in an instant, Ice Storm was expressionless, but raised his eyebrows at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao grinned and gave her a thumbs up.


    The two dragged the two frozen guards into the ruined wall to hide them.


    Around the Blood Skull Temple, I took a close circle, carefully studying the outer wall of the Temple, whether there are any flaws that can be used.


    obviously.


    not at all.


    The ground part of the Blood Skull Temple is like a crystal-clear red skull magnified a hundred times.


    Black eye sockets and horns rising up into the sky are all available.


    The outer wall is also engraved with dense cuneiform writing, exuding an inviolable majesty.


    If you close your eyes and listen carefully, you can even hear the violent wind blowing through the black eye sockets, making a scream like a roar of a fierce soul.


    There are more than just the fierce souls of gladiators who have been buried on the arena for the past thousand years.


    It also includes the bloodhoof warriors who died vigorously in the Battle of Glory thousands of years ago.


    In fact, the history of the Blood Skull Temple is longer than that of the Blood Skull Arena.


    It was the ancient Turan people who first built this temple, enshrining a large number of valuable resources, technologies and installations of the Turan civilization.


    Thousands of years later, in order to please the ancestor spirits, the advanced orcs often gathered in front of the temple for gladiatorial contests. Over time, they gradually formed one of the largest arena in the city of Noire today.


    Therefore, the temple itself is a hundred times stronger than the arena.


    It is by no means a simple and rude iron fist bombing that can be broken.


    "Buck told me that the outer wall of the Blood Skull Temple has been blessed by the ancestor spirit and can bounce back all attacks."


    Meng Chao murmured, condensing psychic energy on his right arm, and slammed a punch against the outer wall of the temple.


    boom!


    Hum!


    boom!


    There were three loud noises in a row.


    When Meng Chao''s fist front touched the outer wall of the temple, the cuneiform characters originally embedded in the wall all emitted a dazzling light.


    They are like hungry piranhas, absorbing all the power gushing out of Meng Chao''s fingers.


    Afterwards, countless golden cuneiform characters were gathered together to form a fist larger than Meng Chao''s head, and blasted towards his chest.


    Meng Chao was prepared early and hurriedly crossed his fists.


    But the fist that bounced back blasted away and smashed into the body.


    He turned dexterously in the air beyond four or five arms, fell to the ground lightly, rubbing his sore arms, smacking his tongue secretly.


    Seeing the ice storm, he pondered for a moment, stepped forward and gently pressed his arms to the outer wall of the temple.


    Along with the flickering of the runes on the totem armor, two faint blue cold waves spewed out from her palms, gradually spreading, freezing a whole wall of two arms square.


    There was a pale luster in the faint frost, which seemed to change the texture of the wall, turning it into glass like a touch.


    Bing Storm turned around and was about to say to Meng Chao, "You try again."


    Meng Chao''s expression changed, and he said anxiously: "Be careful!"


    Ice Storm''s pupils suddenly shrank, and an ice path appeared under his feet, his body turned into a blue lightning, and he slid out more than ten arms in one breath.


    Almost at the same time, with only a "bang" sound, the blue frost on the outer wall of the temple split instantly, turning into countless ice needles, shooting into the ice storm like a hurricane, and clanging down on her heels, a short distance away. The place.


    The two looked at each other, both were secretly shocked by the superior power of the ancient Turan people.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break through the wall."


    Meng Chao said, "According to Big Buck, all Turan temples were cast out by the ancestor spirit using the supreme divine power, and then buried in the ground, or naturally sinking under the ground over the course of tens of thousands of years.


    "That is to say, the same material is used around the temple and above and below, and it will not work if you want to dig three feet of the ground and then break through under the temple.


    "Besides, we don''t have so much time to dig a tunnel slowly.


    "Then you can only go to the front door."


    The two of them walked around the huge skull and the open mouth.


    Unanimously, he took a deep breath and pushed together the cuneiform inscriptions, like a thick gate made of a whole piece of rock.


    The gate is not locked.


    It seemed to be sealed by a viscous force.


    The two clenched their teeth and pushed for a full half a minute before slowly pushing open a gap.


    Through the blazing fire, they vaguely saw that there was a long corridor sloping downwards.


    The power of totems escaping from the depths of the tunnel gave both of them the illusion that dozens of totem beasts were dormant in the dark depths.


    The two opened the face shields, covered their mouths and noses, and walked into the depths of the temple without leaving half a gap.


    The firelight flowing in through the cracks of the door behind him was already silently swallowed by darkness.


    On the wall in front, a group of gloomy red flames were automatically lit, reflecting the winding corridor.


    They seemed to be walking in the intestines of a giant beast.


    Meng Chao carefully observed the wall and found that huge reliefs were engraved on the wall.


    They are all kinds of totem beasts with teeth and claws, ferocious and evil.


    The red flames extending all the way are the eyes of totem beasts.


    He stretched out his finger and touched it lightly, he didn''t feel the slightest temperature from the red flame.


    However, Lingmai reacted faintly, sensing a different kind of power, invading into his body through his fingertips.


    It seems that the eyes of these totem beasts are not real flames.


    It''s some kind of magnetic restraint and psychic release device.


    Therefore, it can surpass the erosion of thousands of years, and continue to automatically ignite and extinguish.


    "The creations of the ancient Turan people really have a little way."


    Meng Chao retracted his finger and flicked it lightly to force out the alien power that had invaded his body, and accurately bounced back into the red flame.


    He Bing Storm continued to advance, and soon after passing through a small round hall, the corridor in front of it became smooth and spacious.


    However, on both sides of the spacious corridor, there are two separate columns of statues.


    The black statue is like a mixture of black iron and obsidian.


    At the same time, it has the luster of metal and the texture of rock.


    A total of hundreds of statues, with an average height between three and four arms, have carved out hundreds of blood-hoofed warriors in the sense of their names with vivid brushstrokes, with extremely sturdy shapes.


    They are all tauren, boar, elephant, centaur, and some hippo warriors and rhino warriors.


    They all wore helmets and braided armour.


    The bulging muscles all over the body seem to burst from the inside out to burst the strongest armor.


    The battle axe, heavy hammer, great sword, and broadsword were held high in his hands, staggering in mid-air, forming a gleaming arcade.


    Although it is a cold dead thing.


    But it exudes a strong murderous and fighting spirit.


    Meng Chao activated his extraordinary vision, and he could even see smoke from these "statues", condensed in the areas of his eyes, as if staring at two uninvited guests.


    "The weapons held by these statues seem to be real guys."


    Ice Storm stepped silently, walked to the front of the first statue, carefully observed for a moment, and came to a conclusion.


    "It was a real guy."


    Meng Chao said, ��They are all ancient warriors of the Bloodhoof Clan. Many of them have made great contributions in the war to create the Bloodhoof Clan before they are qualified to be enshrined here and form the first line of defense to guard the temple."


    Ice Storm nodded, and then asked, "So, how can I get through this line of defense?"


    "If you have the permission of Kasavar Bloodhoof, just walk freely from under the swords, guns, swords and halberds held by hundreds of statues."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If not, you just need to walk over it generously."


    Ice Storm was startled slightly, and said, "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that with permission, these statues are just motionless statues. The swords, guns, swords and halberds hanging high above your head will never fall."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If you don''t have permission, then you don''t know-anyway, no one has tried it in the last one or two hundred years."

 Chapter 1057： Not a big problem

    Ice Storm cursed in a low voice.


    "You don''t know how to crack this mechanism?"


    Meng Chao said, "I thought, as one of the four trump cards of the Blood Skull Arena, Kassavar must have taken you to the Blood Skull Temple and experienced various institutions."


    "I have indeed been here a few times, but each time Kasavar made me wear a special mask. After putting it on, not only my five senses were cut off, but the concept of time was blurred. When the mask was removed, I had already reached the core of the temple. "


    Ice Storm explained, "Because I did not receive the blood from Kassavar, and I am not an official member of the Bloodhoof family, I am not qualified to touch the secrets of the temple."


    After thinking about it, she spread her fingers, and her palms showed faint blue palm prints, like a small whirlpool, absorbing a lot of water from the air and condensing into a few frost flowers in her palms.


    Curl your fingers and flick it lightly, and a few frost flowers fly to the arcade composed of two rows of statues at different speeds.


    Just when the first frost flower touched the arm of one of the statues.


    After hearing only a few slight "clicks", criss-cross, shiny patterns appeared on all the statues.


    As if bunches of nerves and blood vessels that had been blocked for thousands of years were reopened, these statues were all "resurrected"!


    call!


    The statue of the bull head warrior wielded a huge sword, sweeping across the arcade, cutting out the dazzling sword light.


    boom!


    The statue of the wild boar warrior smashed a heavy warhammer, causing Meng Chao and Ice Storm outside the arcade to numb their feet.


    Swish Swish!


    The statue of the centaur, manipulating a genuine longbow, shoots three arrows in a row, nailing them in the gap between the sword and the shadow of the sword, leaving a few footholds.


    The most massive statue of a savage elephant samurai rushed up, almost blocking the entire corridor.


    Hundreds of statues were slashed and chopped frantically for more than half a minute under the traction of the organs before they were restored to their original state. The shining lines on the whole body gradually dimmed.


    At first glance, nothing happened.


    On the ground, there were a lot of traces of sword chopping and hammer smashing.


    Moreover, Meng Chao squinted his eyes and found that there were actually thousands of dense traces remaining on the ground.


    Except for the hundreds of traces made by the latest ice storm with frost, most of the traces are left over thousands of years ago. After repeated friction and erosion, they have long been as thin as hair. Not noticed by them.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the shock and solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "These statues seem to be made of very special metal and rock material. Maybe they also use a lot of materials for casting totem armor, and they contain the power of violent totems."


    Ice Storm frowned deeply and said, "The arcade is so long, once the organ is touched, even if you can force it through, I am afraid that you will have to pay a great price."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    He found that when the statue was slashing frantically, the driving and controlling mechanism under the statue seemed to be a little strange.


    "Use the method you just did, try again."


    He said to the ice storm.


    Ice Storm saw his expression seriously, no nonsense, spreading his hands, condensing dozens of frost flowers, and ejecting them at the same time.


    When hundreds of statues began to rumble again, Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    However, all psychic energy and attention are concentrated in both ears, and the eardrum, cochlea, and auditory nerve are all stimulated extremely sensitively, as if they can penetrate the earth, and through the feedback of sound waves, outline the statue under the mechanism. detail.


    This time, when the statue calmed down again, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "The organs in these statues are a bit jerky and obstructive in operation."


    Meng Chao opened his piercing eyes and said to the ice storm: "It should be because of the erosion of thousands of years, the gears, bearings, and engines inside are more or less damaged. In short, if I didn��t If the guess is wrong, the sensitivity of these organs must be greatly reduced. As long as the movements are gentle enough, it is possible to walk directly over without triggering any statue."


    "engine��"


    Ice Storm has become accustomed to hearing incomprehensible weird words from Meng Chao''s mouth.


    But she still understood the meaning of the second half of the sentence.


    "Go straight over, are you sure?" Ice Storm asked suspiciously.


    "Basically sure." Meng Chao said.


    Similar institutions, he has seen in the No. 1 Archaean Ruins in the center of Longcheng City, and the No. 2 Archaean Ruins in the Hidden Fog Region.


    In the No. 1 Primordial Relics, he also spent half a year as a "tester", breaking through a large number of Primordial Era institutions and unlocking the puzzles among them.


    At the same time, I also learned a lot of knowledge about mechanisms, mazes and puzzles from the predecessors of the Swire Institute.


    He knew that most of the institutions left by the ancient civilization were almost invulnerable when they were just deployed.


    At least, with the temporary technological level of the people on earth, it is impossible to crack it at all.


    But after all, time is the most powerful force in the universe.


    Even the "ancient" or the "maternal body" can''t compete with time.


    No matter how precise, no matter how perfect, and no matter how terrible the mechanism is deployed, it will inevitably undergo erosion, wear, weathering, and deformation after countless activations and uses over tens of thousands of years.


    The energy source used to drive the mechanism may also be annihilated, or due to changes in the planet''s magnetic field, the output of psionic energy may become unstable, and eventually, the power core may be damaged.


    Especially Longcheng crossed to another world.


    It causes a wide range of magnetic interference phenomena inside and outside the monster mountain range.


    It''s like throwing a 10,000-ton boulder into the calm lake.


    The waves were enough to shred the duckweed floating on the lake.


    Therefore, when the people on earth explored the archaic relics, they found that many closely structured, profound and powerful organs were all destroyed from the inside.


    The people on earth obtained the power of the ancient times without any effort, and based on this, the unique psionic martial arts, genetic technology and rune technology of the Dragon City civilization were developed.


    Turanze is so close to the Monster Mountain.


    It is impossible not to be affected by the same.


    Just now, Meng Chao used the keen sense of hearing that Lu Siya had instilled on him, which was almost a "sensitive person", and he could hear the abnormal noises from the mechanism in front of him, as well as from the many severely worn institutions in Longcheng''s No. 1 Archaic Ruins. Abnormal sound has the same effect as the same song.


    Therefore, he judged that this institution was far less terrifying than it appeared on the surface.


    As long as you find the right method, you should be able to walk through it effortlessly.


    "Walking over directly, of course not."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said to the ice storm, "However, the reason why the cold statue can sense the intruder is to detect our breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, and footsteps.


    "And because its internal organs have been severely worn out, its perception and response capabilities have slowed down a lot.


    "So, as long as we can reduce our own breathing and heartbeat to the limit, reduce our body temperature to the same level as the surrounding air temperature, and tiptoe and make no sound, we should be able to walk over."


    Ice storm frowned.


    Look at a serious Meng Chao, and then look at the arcades that lead to the dark depths between the murderous statues.


    His face was full of "you **** lied to ghosts" expressions.


    "Trust me."


    Meng Chao continued, "With your strength, controlling your breathing and heartbeat shouldn''t be too much of a problem; and for you, who has leopard blood, sneaking around is basically a racial talent; as for body temperature, it is not a problem. Anyway, you are already cold as an iceberg, and the whole person is chilly. You don''t need to continue to cool down at all, but you have to warm up a little bit, just like the air.


    "In addition, don''t be nervous when you walk over, try to empty your brain and relax, don''t care how powerful and ferocious these statues are, just treat yourself as walking on the grassy grass with flowers and birds.


    "Otherwise, the disorder of brain waves and spiritual magnetic field may also trigger these statues.


    "Basically, they are all routine operations. For you, it shouldn''t be a big problem, right?"


    The ice storm continued to stare at Meng Chao.


    "Not a big problem? You try it!" expressions all over his face.


    It''s just that Meng Chao didn''t notice her expression.


    Because he has already walked towards the arcade composed of hundreds of statues.


    Before the ice storm uttered an exclamation, Meng Chao was steady, but quietly stepped into the arcade.


    No, the word "step" is not precise enough.


    In fact, Meng Chao "slid" in.


    At each step, when the soles of his feet are about to touch the ground, as the muscles all over his body surging like waves, there is a gently rubbing motion on the toes.


    Connected together, it was as if he didn''t move his legs at all, but slid forward on the invisible banana peel.


    At the same time, Ice Storm was surprised to find that he could not find Meng Chao.


    Originally, a big living person would make breathing, heartbeat, blood flow, body temperature and body odor even if it was stuck on the ground without moving.


    A master like Ice Storm can use this extremely subtle information to firmly lock the target without opening his eyes.


    But now, Ice Storm clearly saw that Meng Chao was there.


    But he couldn''t perceive any information from Meng Chao''s body.


    It''s like sliding all the way in the arcade, just a bunch of phantoms, an illusion!


    And the mechanism that can be triggered by even a little Frost Flower with almost no weight just now was indeed not triggered by Meng Chao.


    Seeing that Meng Chao had already slid through half of the arcade, all the terrifying statues holding swords, guns, swords, halberds, battle axes, and warhammers, with terrifying faces, remained motionless and ignored them.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao really passed the entire arcade without any further effort, just as he said just now!


    Ice Storm was dumbfounded, unbelievable.


    "Look, I''m right, the mechanisms here are really badly worn out."


    Meng Chao waved to the ice storm on the other side of the arcade, "Hold your breath and heartbeat, control your body temperature and voice, and come here casually!"

 Chapter 1058： Phantom abyss

    "Really that simple?"


    Ice storm muttered to himself.


    However, since Meng Chao has passed, she will never show weakness.


    The Ice Storm took a deep breath, and a thin layer of frost condensed all over the body, reducing the sound of breathing, heartbeat and footsteps to the limit, as if stepping on a piece of snowflakes as thin as a cicada''s wings and stepping into the arch silently. gallery.


    Sure enough, the statues on both sides remained motionless, as if she could not perceive her existence at all.


    Ice Storm wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    I am also afraid that the contraction of the throat muscles will arouse the reaction of the statue.


    She followed Meng Chao''s appearance, sliding as softly as possible to the depths of the arcade.


    In the beginning, it went very smoothly.


    Because at this time, she had just crossed three or five statues, and the starting point was close at hand.


    Even if the statue is really activated, she can instantly retreat.


    This gave her a sense of security that still has a way out.


    The mentality is relaxed and the pace is naturally particularly smooth.


    But as she got deeper and deeper into the arcade, her starting point had been thrown thirty or fifty steps behind her.


    If all the horror statues around were activated at this moment, she would have nowhere to escape.


    Realizing this, the nerves of the ice storm are like being twisted slowly by a winch with spikes, becoming tighter and tighter.


    Especially the surrounding statues have become more and more ferocious, and their bodies are getting bigger and bigger, like cliffs that are leaning towards her and are about to collapse, and they will bury her inside at any time.


    And the large axes and great swords in the hands of many statues are also on her way forward, forcing her to bend her body into a strange shape, squeeze all the energy of each bundle of muscle fibers, and even stand on her toes, pure Only by using the curling and jumping of the toes can we pass the criss-crossing gaps between these fascinating weapons.


    "Are there any mistakes, why did the''Reaper'' look so relaxed just now when he walked past, it really seems to be scattered on the boulevard?"


    Ice storm once again gave birth to the feeling of being deceived.


    It''s a pity that she has passed about half of the arcade and can''t look back.


    I can only grit my teeth, try my best to control the chaotic thoughts and the muscles that are gradually beginning to tremble, and finish the road to death.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    Ice Storm gradually could see Meng Chao''s figure in front of him clearly.


    Victory is here.


    But at this time, a statue resembling a warrior lay on her only way.


    The elephant warrior holds two great axes.


    And its proboscis, which is covered with spikes, runs through the arcade horizontally.


    If the ice storm doesn''t want to touch anything, it can only dive through the extremely narrow space between the giant axe and the proboscis in a posture similar to "diving and sprinting".


    But with such a large movement, it is difficult not to make any noise, and to maintain his breathing and heartbeat, still at a level that is half the breath of the dead.


    A drop of cold sweat oozes from the ice storm''s forehead.


    The cold sweat quickly condensed into small crystal beads, which rolled off his forehead.


    The pupils of Ice Storm contracted suddenly, and hurriedly reached out to take the frozen sweat beads.


    There is also a slight downward cushioning movement in the palm, which makes the extremely fragile sweat beads not break in the palm.


    When Meng Chao walked here just now, because the distance was too far and the light in the corridor was too weak, the ice storm did not see exactly how he passed the statue.


    Making gestures and asking from a distance, Meng Chao also gestured to her and gave her the answer: "It''s just a run-up and dive, coming in from the middle."


    "Can you?" Ice Storm was very suspicious.


    "Be a little more careful, it should be okay. As I said just now, these organs are all severely worn out, and the induction is very slow." Meng Chao said with a gesture.


    Ice storm gritted his teeth fiercely.


    After taking a half step back and accelerating suddenly, a nearly perfect dive came through the gap between the giant axe and the proboscis.


    And, nothing was touched!


    Le Jisheng sadly, at the moment she landed, perhaps it was the first sneaking that consumed too much physical energy: maybe it was badly injured by Casava a few days ago, and the injury has not yet healed; it may also be that the face of the two statues in front is too great. After being ferocious, her fangs would grow out of her eye sockets, making her suddenly startled and her heartbeat speeding up.


    boom! boom!


    The ice storm''s chest trembled slightly.


    In a piercing mechanical sound, all the statues in the entire arcade were immediately resurrected!


    Swish Swish!


    Ice Storm heard the screams of countless sharp blades tearing the air behind him.


    There was a shadow of swords and swords in front of him.


    That huge statue of a savage elephant warrior, with two great axes smashed at her head and head, judging from the unstoppable roar, if she was really hit, even if she was wearing a totem armor, she would have to be slashed. Broken bones, shake out internal injuries!


    At the critical moment, a white light glowed deep in the eyes of Ice Storm.


    Suddenly, the feathers condensed by pieces of holy light fell, and the flow of time within the horizon slowed down several times, giving her enough time to spray a burst of freezing ice mist toward the joints and base of the statue. Freeze all the joints of the statue and the mechanism in the base, delay their attack speed-even if it delays for a blink of an eye!


    Taking advantage of the freezing of the statues in the blink of an eye, the ice storm turned into a white lightning and rushed towards the exit.


    boom!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    Most of the statues really only froze for a blink of an eye.


    By the second blink of an eye, the frost covering the outside of the statue burst one after another.


    The denser shadows of swords and swords and the roaring arrow rain once again enveloped the ice storm.


    No matter how she moved between the statues.


    The place close to the exit was always locked by three or five sharp blades.


    As she reached the limit of speed, she had no room to change her route. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and use the totem armor to hit the sharp blade of the statue.


    In this collision, it is possible to knock out.


    But whether it will leave an arm or half a calf in the arcade is something no one can tell.


    Just at the juncture.


    Just listen to the dense, crisp sound of "ding-ding-ding-ding-ding".


    But Meng Chao, who was waiting at the exit, turned his hands into two clouds of gray mist, and shot dozens of gravel into the arcade.


    These gravel stones were picked up from the outside before going deep into the Blood Skull Temple, ready to explore the way.


    It is ordinary in itself, and it is not a solid material.


    As soon as it touched the horror statue infused with psychic energy and trembling at high speed, it exploded into powder.


    But these statues use sound, temperature, and vibration to perceive intruders.


    Dozens of gravels from Meng Chao accurately hit four or five statues that were attacking the ice storm.


    These statues mistakenly believed that there was more than one intruder and more than one target to be attacked.


    The statues immediately became confused.


    Four or five big swords and great axes that had slashed at the top of the ice storm with hands and feet all fell behind her, tearing the non-existent invaders to pieces.


    Ice storm seized the opportunity and made a leap to cross the finish line.


    Meng Chao immediately stopped between her and the arcade, fists out, blasted out two storms, and exploded four or five arrows that had been shot.


    The arcade returned to calm again.


    The ice storm is still in shock.


    The heartbeat and breathing are like springs compressed to the extreme, and they are suddenly loosened, intense to the extreme.


    She blushed and panted for a long time, staring at Meng Chao''s eyes, filled with unbelievable shock.


    Meng Chao had already pushed open the second bronze gate in front of him.


    This door is engraved with a large number of patterns that look like stars gleaming.


    However, when the door slowly opened and the two walked in quickly, what was presented to them was an endless abyss!


    That''s right, inside the gate is a small, sloping cliff, like a high raised fang.


    And around the cliff, there are cavities that can''t be seen at a glance, shrouded in black mist that keeps surging, and it is not clear how high, how deep, and how wide the abyss is.


    Standing on the tip of the fangs, Meng Chao and Ice Storm are like two tiny ants, facing the endless black ocean.


    Only the violent winds that continued to gush up from the abyss reminded them that once they stumbled and fell, their bodies and bones would be their only end.


    Both Meng Chao and Ice Storm have mastered the ability to use the psychic magnetic field to counter gravity and levitate in mid-air.


    But analyzing it from the roar of a giant beast, the strong air currents gushing out from under the abyss clearly formed countless invisible vortices, containing extremely violent psychic energy.


    In this special environment, even with magnetic levitation capability, it may not work.


    Even if it works, it won''t last long, and it won''t be enough to help them fly directly to the next exit in the depths of the black mist.


    "How can it be?"


    Ice Storm lost his voice, "How can there be an abyss on such a large scale in the underground of the Blood Skull Temple?"


    This is indeed a pretty incredible thing.


    Because the overall structure of the Blood Skull Temple is located underground.


    It''s not too deep.


    Analyzing from the distance and angle they walked all the way just now, it was at most twenty arms under the ground, not more than twenty or thirty arms deep.


    Moreover, the scale of the temple of the blood road is unlikely to be too large.


    After all, the surrounding area is the territory of the Blood Skull Arena, and the Blood Skull Arena itself has a very large underground space, which is used to imprison totem beasts and imprison the rat people that have just been captured.


    Looking up, the cliffs above them are at least hundreds of arms away.


    Looking far to the left and right, before being swallowed by the black mist, their sights also stretched out hundreds of arms.


    If under the Blood Skull Temple, there is really a huge underground space with hundreds of arms multiplied by hundreds of arms and then multiplied by hundreds of arms.


    Not to mention that the entire Blood Skull Arena will be swallowed by this abyss, even a small half of Black Pointe City will sink into the ground!


    "What is this..." Ice Storm''s thoughts were a little confused.


    "This is an illusion."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, and a shallow arc formed at the corner of his mouth, "Everything in front of me is an illusion."


    "What!" Ice Storm was taken aback.

 Chapter 1059： Down-to-earth, firm conviction

    "Human perception can be manipulated, whether sight, hearing, smell or touch, to put it bluntly, it is the result of bioelectrical and neural information stimulating the brain."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked at the abyss where the undercurrent is surging and the wind whistling, and said, "As long as the psychic field is complex enough, and the tremor of the psychic ripples is subtle enough, it may interfere with human brain waves and create any illusion. Let people fall into incredible worlds...or nightmares."


    The ice storm calmed down.


    Her mother is a witch.


    It is different from magic and divine art derived from holy light.


    Witchcraft comes more from the human heart, trying to activate the power in the deepest part of the brain.


    Therefore, wizards and witches also have a profound understanding of the human brain far beyond ordinary people.


    When Meng Chao was reminded like this, she immediately reacted.


    But she was still curious about how Meng Chao could react earlier than her.


    Is he also a wizard?


    The wizard with black hair and eyes is really interesting.


    "How do you know?" Bing Storm asked with piercing eyes.


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    There are a large number of organ traps in the two ancient ruins inside the Monster Mountain Range, which are effective by creating illusions.


    And many monsters and gods modulated by the main brain of monsters are also very good at mind control and phantom attacks.


    Returning from the doomsday, the soul has been tempered in the flames of the doomsday, and his brain has been greatly developed. He is immune to most mental attacks. In the fierce battle with the monster civilization, he has gradually mastered the ability to see the illusion.


    Meng Chao took off his helmet, knelt on one knee, pulled out a bunch of hair from his head, and took a gentle breath to his mouth.


    This bunch of hair immediately flew into the abyss.


    Was rushed by Gang Feng to whirl up and down.


    Then he was sucked into the bottomless darkness and disappeared.


    At first glance, no matter the trajectory of the hair flying, or the wind blowing on the face, the needle-like stings are all genuine.


    However, Meng Chao discovered that when he sent out his hair, his eyes and ears felt extremely weak psychic energy fluctuations.


    Two tiny psychic energies respectively invaded his visual and auditory nervous systems, interfered with his perception, and formed a lifelike illusion in front of him!


    "Yes, this is an illusion." Meng Chao confirmed again.


    "Even if this abyss is really an illusion, how should we get past?" Ice Storm asked beside.


    "maybe-"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "When the abyss doesn''t exist at all, just walk over it."


    "No way?"


    Ice Storm frowned deeply, "Just like before, just walk straight over it casually-this time there will be no more unexpected situations, right?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Meng Chao groaned, "You should know better than I the meaning of the Turan civilization to build temples��the first is to worship the ancestor spirits, and the second is to test the blood.


    "The many institutions in the temple are not only to prevent intruders, but also to test whether the new generation of Turan warriors are qualified to inherit the power of their ancestors.


    "Since it is a test, there is always a correct answer.


    "You know, looking at the entire Turanze, the strength of the two of us is not too bad. If even we rack our brains and use our best efforts, we can''t pass the test, how many people can get through? "


    "That''s true."


    Ice Storm nodded in agreement, "After all, the scale of the Blood Skull Temple is not too large, and the level is not too high. It is far from the main temple of the Bloodhoof family, and the main **** of the entire Bloodhoof clan outside Blackhorn City. The temple is so magnificent, huge, and profound.


    "As long as I get the blood from Kassavar, many gladiators who are far inferior to me can enter here to worship the warriors of the past generations.


    "There is no reason why we will be trapped in this non-existent abyss."


    "indeed."


    Referring to the experience of exploring the ancient ruins, Meng Chao speculated, "As far as I know, similar mechanisms may not require amazing combat power or superb skills to pass. In many cases, the test is some very basic abilities, and Unexplainable things like''fortune'' and''potential''.


    "Some ordinary people, even if they don''t have the power to bind the chicken, can break through the mechanism in ignorance and gain incomparable power.


    "Some people, even if they master the ability to slay tigers and slay dragons, drive mountains and rocks, walk in the wind and even control thunder and lightning, they will still disappear in the depths of the organs, and they will never see people or dead bodies.


    "Considering that the level of this temple is not high, we should not complicate simple issues. We have to substitute ourselves as the lowest-level clan warrior and think about what aspect of the abyss this abyss wants to test our potential. ."


    "How can this be guessed?" Ice Storm blurted out.


    "Not guessing, but thinking."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned around, and he faintly grasped something.


    He asked Ice Storm: "Just now, when you first saw this abyss, what kind of emotions appeared in your heart?"


    "This one��"


    Ice Storm thought for a while, and said with certainty, "Fear, of course, is fear. This has nothing to do with strength. I think that the first emotion that emerges from the bottom of my heart when anyone sees such a huge abyss at first sight It''s all fear."


    "Yes, it''s fear."


    Meng Chao snapped his fingers softly, "I think what this institution wants to test us is the ability to overcome fear, that is, courage."


    Ice storm''s eyes brightened.


    High Orcs were originally the most martial race in the entire alien world.


    And they believe that courage is something that is born with nothing to do with strength.


    "You don''t need to be too powerful at all, you just need amazing courage, that is to say..." Ice Storm thought quickly.


    And Meng Chao had already taken a step ahead of her, stepping out of the cliff.


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened.


    Just like watching Meng Chao break into the first organ, it was too late to exclaim.


    I saw the wind roaring from all directions in the void where Meng Chao set foot.


    It didn''t disturb his life''s magnetic field, blowing him into the depths of darkness, but instead condensed into a stepping stone as thin as a cicada''s wings but as hard as iron under his feet!


    The black stepping stones are not much bigger than the soles of Meng Chao''s feet, and they do not reflect any light. At first glance, they are no different from the surrounding darkness.


    But Meng Chao stood firmly on it and took the second step forward.


    Sure enough, the howling gang wind condensed into the second stepping stone in front.


    In this way, Meng Chao took seven steps forward in one breath.


    Gang Feng continued to condense under his feet into stepping stones, and gradually stretched out a thin air path over the abyss.


    Meng Chao stood still, as if standing in the void, looking back at the ice storm.


    The ice storm turned his heart horizontally, stepping in the footsteps of Meng Chao, and also walking on the abyss.


    The two of them looked straight ahead, took hundreds of steps in one breath, and came to the center of the abyss.


    In all directions, boundless, like the raging darkness, constantly squeezing their souls, making them feel extremely small, and they will be completely swallowed by darkness at any time.


    The ice storm felt like the sky was spinning.


    Finally couldn''t help but glanced at the abyss under his feet.


    Even intellectually, she knew very well that there could not be such a terrifying abyss under the Blood Skull Arena.


    The whole body feels that there is still fear instinct, still deep in the brain, screaming hysterically.


    She swallowed hard and murmured: "If, if all this is an illusion, what should be our true feet?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a solid ground." Meng Chaodao.


    "In other words, we won''t fall into the abyss at all?"


    Bing Fengdao said, "Then how should this institution punish those who have feared and failed the test?"


    "By controlling people''s perception, fantasy may not be able to kill people."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Perhaps, a person who stumbles and falls into the abyss in the illusion will still fall to pieces-of course, his bones are not broken, but the muscles that are tightened to the extreme by themselves, crushed alive.


    "On the other hand, as long as you realize this and firmly believe that you are on the right and solid path, you don''t have to be afraid at all. Things will happen.


    "Look, the end is here."


    The ice storm stunned slightly. When I looked up, I saw that a cliff similar to the starting point appeared in the dark void just a short distance away.


    "So fast?"


    Ice Storm remembered that he had only walked half of the abyss. When he looked up just now, he didn''t see anything floating in front of him.


    This cliff seems to appear out of thin air, very weird.


    "Since the abyss does not exist, as long as the belief is firm enough, the end point will of course appear at any time.


    Meng Chaodao said, "Maybe, the length of the second organ is only a few dozen steps, and it''s just that we have been circling in circles under the guidance of illusions."


    Now, they are only three steps away from the end.


    Three black stepping stones appeared silently in front.


    Each stepping stone is separated by an arm''s distance.


    This is an untrained rat people who can easily cross the distance in the past.


    Meng Chao stood still before the three stepping stones.


    Gazing at the end close at hand, thought for a long time.


    Afterwards, he took steps.


    Without hesitation, he stepped on the two voids between the three stepping stones.


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened.


    I thought Meng Chao had estimated the wrong distance.


    However, this is impossible, although the black stepping stones are almost integrated with the dark void, it is indeed indistinguishable.


    But the faint light on the cliff in front had already outlined the shape of a stepping stone.


    Even when he walked to the center of the abyss and barely saw any light, Meng Chao didn''t step on the wrong stepping stone.


    How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    Immediately afterwards, something that made the ice storm unbelievable happened.


    Meng Chao clearly stepped into the void.


    He was about to fall into the abyss of non-existence. According to his own statement, he was controlled by hallucinations and the flesh and blood of his body, and his bones were crushed forcibly.


    But he stood firmly on the void without stepping stones!

 Chapter 1060： The last guardian

    "Since we firmly believe that the entire abyss under our feet is an illusion, it makes no difference whether we step on the stepping stone accurately or not."


    Meng Chao turned his head and said to Ice Storm, "Even if we have been cautiously stepping on the stepping stones for the entire journey, it means that we still have fear in our hearts and we do not absolutely believe in our own judgment.


    "I think this is probably not the ��courage�� that ancestors hope descendants have."


    With that said, he once again took a step towards the second void.


    Step across the void and step into the cliff that represents the end.


    The ice storm suddenly realized.


    Following Meng Chao, stepping on the void, crossing the abyss, breaking through the finish line.


    In an instant, she only felt a flower in front of her eyes.


    The darkness is like the rolling clouds and the turbid waves.


    The never-ending abyss in the darkness.


    And the howling wind of ghosts and wolves in the abyss.


    All disappeared.


    Behind them was nothing more than a room no more than thirty steps in length and width.


    The ground is engraved with dense cuneiform characters, forming a mysterious and complex array of symbols.


    All symbolic arrays are radiant, jumping with flame-like light.


    It seems that they should have stepped on step by step from the gap between the symbolic arrays just now.


    I don''t know how to bend around in order to get out of the room of twenty or thirty steps, which feels like hundreds of steps.


    Ice Storm paid special attention to his feet.


    Within the last two steps, there are a total of three runes exuding scarlet light.


    Meng Chao''s "foot on the void" happened to step on the empty ground between the three talisman formations.


    And if they always stepped on the "stepping stones", they would definitely step on three faintly dangerous runes.


    In that case, the ice storm doesn''t know what will happen.


    fortunately-


    Ice Storm took a long breath and looked towards the end of the room. He was surprised and delighted to find that as long as he passed through a gloomy open space, there was a stone pillar shining slightly in front of him.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen stone pillars called "totem poles", it is the altar dedicated to ancestor spirits and magic weapons!


    "Finally found!"


    Ice Storm was about to step forward, but was grabbed by Meng Chao.


    "Don''t you think the distance from here to the altar is too far?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "It''s really unreasonable that such a long distance, empty, and nothing at all!"


    As early as when exploring the No. 1 ruins, the people on earth paid the price of blood clotting.


    Knowing that the seemingly safe place is the most dangerous, and the moment that seems to be triumphant is also the moment that is most likely to fail or even die, such a painful truth.


    Meng Chao blinked quickly, and under the condensed psychic energy, a halo appeared around both pupils.


    He used extraordinary vision with the keen perception of the sensitive person, carefully scanning the space in front of him.


    Then, bit his fingertips and squeeze out a few drops of blood.


    Aiming at the center of the space, he ejected a dozen drops of blood.


    Swish Swish!


    Just when a dozen drops of blood outlined a fuzzy human form, quickly passing through this seemingly harmless space with humans and animals.


    Suddenly, the blood drop seemed to hit an invisible net. Suddenly hundreds of dazzling rays of light shone in the space, dividing the entire space into pieces, and the blood drop of Meng Chao was also touching the light. , All evaporated and annihilated.


    Ice storm took a breath.


    If it weren��t for Meng Chao��s timely stop and she rushed past, even if she had the totem armor��s resistance, there would be dozens of more transparent holes in her body, and even her whole body would evaporate instantly like Meng Chao��s blood drops. , Completely annihilated!


    "Not every organization has to be deployed behind the bronze gate."


    Meng Chao murmured, "Not all problems can be solved by unrelenting courage-probably, this is the truth that the ancestor spirit wants to tell the descendants, right?"


    "Obviously, you can directly tell the descendants the truth, but through this method, let the descendants understand by themselves, the Turan...our ancestors are really... weird!" Ice Storm smiled bitterly.


    "How can the principles that others have instilled in their minds have their own self-understanding principles that are unforgettable?"


    Meng Chao paused, and wanted to continue, "What''s more, the attitude of the Turan Zulings towards their descendants is more than''weird''?


    "Using the strong artificial intelligence contained in the Totem Armor to turn the descendants into war machines that are addicted to killing each other, fundamentally locks the possibility of civilization to continue to advance, from the''ancestral spirit'' that can create brilliant civilization, Become the "orc" of today''s clan age!


    "This is not just''weird'', it is simply a deep''malicious'' hidden in it!"


    Of course, Meng Chao still swallowed the second half of the words abruptly.


    Because he doesn''t know now, why the ancient Turan people did this.


    Why develop things like "Mandala Tree" and "Totem Armor" to make their offspring more and more... primitive, ignorant, bloodthirsty, and warlike.


    Was it accidental, or was it a deeper secret?


    If there is a chance, Meng Chao would like to crack this secret.


    In order to prevent the destruction of Turan civilization and Dragon City civilization.


    As for the moment, let''s solve the third organ first!


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao scored ten more times, shooting hundreds of drops of blood into the space ahead.


    Sure enough, every time the blood lasses out, in the seemingly calm space, there will be hundreds of beams containing destructive energy, evaporating the blood instantly.


    It seems that these light beams are activated instantly by sensing biological information.


    Can no longer use the method of holding his breath, locking the heartbeat, and lowering the body temperature to fool the past.


    It is impossible to rush through with a **** courage.


    However, the light beam blazed ten times continuously, leaving a bright afterimage on Meng Chao''s retina.


    Meng Chao superimposed all the afterimages and found that the position and angle of the light beam were fixed each time.


    Moreover, between the beams, there are always some gaps that are relatively large and some are relatively small. Those gaps that are large enough to accommodate a human being pass through are always connected in a winding manner.


    It''s like a...


    "It''s a maze!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, "Hundreds of rays of destruction form a maze. As long as you keep in mind the position and angle of the rays of destruction, you can find a safe passage between the mazes!"


    Aware of this, it will be easier to handle next.


    There is no difficulty for Meng Chao to crack this "labyrinth of ruined light".


    On the one hand, because of his wisdom, after all, he was slightly higher than the higher orcs of the clan era.


    Even though the organs left by the ancestor spirits meant to make things difficult for the descendants, they did not intend to kill all descendants who entered the temple for testing.


    In addition to being invisible under normal circumstances, this "Maze of Destroying Lights" has only three or four bifurcations, which is not too difficult.


    More importantly, this maze was originally prepared for the glorious warriors of the Bloodhoof clan.


    The members of the Bloodhoof clan, even the relatively small tauren and wild boar people, are taller than the earthlings and the holy light people, not to mention the hippo warriors, rhino warriors and wild elephant warriors.


    Even in a maze that a savage warrior can pass through, the gap between the destruction rays can''t be too small.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm didn''t have too many twists and turns, and they passed the maze smoothly and came to the bottom of the altar.


    The two looked at each other and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There should be no more tests, right?"


    Ice Storm looked at the altar and the totem pole, and said, "I remember Kasava brought me here. At that time, when I took off the mask, I appeared directly here."


    "Should be gone?"


    Meng Chao said not quite sure, "If you can''t even count on breaking through the triple mechanism, the ancestor spirits of the Bloodhoof clan are too tossing people!"


    Before they could say anything, they heard a faint, crisp sound coming from behind the altar.


    It''s hard to describe this sound. It can only be said that it is like a huge chunk of ice or crystal breaking, and the fragments are scattered all over the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, they heard heavy and slow footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps like wearing steel boots, bang, bang, bang!


    It was like stepping directly on their chests, slowly squeezing their hearts.


    In addition, there were two heavy objects rubbing on the ground, and the sharp noise that ravaged the eardrum.


    "No way?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    Well, to be precise, there are indeed only three organs in the Blood Skull Temple.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Meng Chao and Ice Storm was a huge monster.


    When the sound of the steel boots hitting the ground gradually changed from slow to rapid, this head was like a monster that had just awakened from hibernation. It also jumped from the altar to the totem pole, then jumped high from the totem pole, and fell heavily to Meng Chao. And in front of the ice storm.


    The gloomy flames on the altar outlined the extremely hideous outline of the monster.


    More than half of Meng Chao''s body, at least half a ton of huge body, was tightly protected by a super heavy armor that looked like a black iron castle.


    However, from the gaps in the armor, a large number of trembling granulation and tumors were squeezed out.


    The deeply sunken abdomen means that all the internal organs are missing.


    It''s like a person wearing this super heavy armor doesn''t need something like internal organs that cannot be directly used for killing.


    The waist is too narrow and the shoulders are too wide, forming a somewhat deformed inverted triangle.


    The arms extending from the upper two corners of the inverted triangle, however, expanded into two huge pillars dragged all the way to the ground under the amplification of the arm armor.


    At the end of the giant column, there are two giant warhammers larger than Meng Chao''s head, engraved with dense cuneiform characters, but stained with blood stains in the lines.


    Because the arms are so thick and the warhammers are so big that this monster walks around like a gorilla, swaying like a gorilla, without even having to use its legs, but with the support of its arms, it can easily cross over a dozen. Step distance.


    Obviously, even the deformed and ugly high-ranking orcs rarely grow so ingenious.


    The deeply sunken abdomen and the overly strong arms completely violate the common sense of life science.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other, and the two frowned at the same time, spitting out a name representing madness and destruction:


    "Origin Samurai!"

 Chapter 1061： Skullcrusher, two forty-nine!

    Flesh and metal, orcs and machinery, the desire to kill and the will to destroy, together constitute Turanze''s most terrifying monster.


    This is the origin samurai, who never gets tired, never retreats, never gives up. Once unlocked from the seal, they will fight endlessly until they kill all the enemies in the range of perception, or even the last one under the warped armor. The active cells are all incinerated until they are exhausted.


    Moreover, the one who appeared in front of Meng Chao and Ice Storm and guarded the Temple of the Blood Skull was not the ordinary origin warrior who was created in recent decades.


    On its thick breastplate like a shield, three huge cuneiform characters were engraved, flashing and flashing, extremely uncomfortable red light.


    Since acquiring the totem armor, Meng Chao has also conducted in-depth research on the cuneiform writing used by the ancient Turan people.


    In particular, the cuneiform writing representing numbers was all deciphered by him.


    Therefore, he can read the breastplate of this origin samurai, and what is written is a series of numbers.


    "Two hundred forty-nine?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "What does this number mean?"


    The ice storm around him changed his complexion, as if he was facing an enemy, his whole body was tight.


    "This is not a number, but his name. It seems that the predecessor of this origin warrior is the most powerful ace gladiator in the Blood Skull Arena in the past millennium-249!"


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that the "Two-Forty-Nine" was active about three to four hundred years ago.


    In his heyday, he once set a miracle of winning a streak of 249 games on the Glory Arena of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Such a frightening feat, to this day, has not been broken by the second gladiator.


    Therefore, according to the unique naming method of the Turan people, people have forgotten the old name of this ace gladiator, and renamed him after this miracle.


    "That''s it."


    Meng Chaodao, "Fortunately, he only won two hundred and forty-nine games in a row. If he wins one more game, wouldn''t it be called ��two hundred and five��?"


    "Be careful, this guy is very tricky."


    Facing the "old predecessors" in the Blood Skull Arena, Ice Storm didn''t dare to care at all. She solemnly told Meng Chao, "Two forty-nine is not just as simple as being powerful, but also because of his cruel nature and cruel heart.


    "You know, the duel between gladiators is usually not a life-and-death fight. In addition to determining the victory or defeat, it also has a somewhat performance nature.


    "Two forty-nine, but I really enjoy the pleasure of slowly killing opponents under the eyes of everyone.


    "Of the two hundred and forty-nine victories he won, one hundred and fourteen were all of them ravaging their opponents alive to death on the arena.


    "There are still 70 or 80 games of opponents who escaped by chance, but at least one limb was torn apart by him. The mind was devastated and he could no longer make it to the arena.


    "There are very few people who can really escape from the hammer of 249 and retreat all over!


    "In this way, after he won 249 games, no one wants to fight him again.


    "Even the most daring and fearless Turan warrior does not want to be pressed to the ground in full view, one arm after another, one thigh after another thigh torn off, and finally, it becomes a **** flesh. ball.


    "Two forty-nine, who couldn''t find his opponent, were extremely depressed, and simply moved the target to the depths of the Blood Skull Temple.


    "In the depths of the Blood Skull Temple, there is a pair of very old and powerful warhammers with a history of at least four to five thousand years, known as the''skullcrushers''.


    "About the original owner of the Skullcrusher, that''s another story.


    "You only need to know that the Skullcrusher is a legendary weapon to the entire Bloodhoof clan. For thousands of years, countless warriors have tried to break through the Blood Skull Temple and gain the approval of this weapon. Waving it again, releasing the bleeding sea frenzy.


    "It''s a pity that these people either fell into the many levels of the Blood Skull Temple, or the moment they touched the''Skullcrusher'', they were controlled or even swallowed by the ancient fierce soul lurking in this pair of ancient weapons.


    "Their soul, courage, and flesh and blood are all turned into food to nourish the Skullcrusher.


    "Two forty-nine is a little bit luckier than the hapless ones before.


    "He successfully passed the test of the Blood Skull Temple and came to the''Skullcrusher'', trying to hold high the pair of warhammers containing countless fierce souls and destructive powers.


    "It''s a pity that he still overestimated his will and underestimated the terrifyingness of the Skullcrusher.


    "Fortunately, his physical strength is the strongest among the countless guys who have tried to control the Skullcrusher for thousands of years.


    "As a result, he was partially recognized by the Skullcrusher. Although the soul was torn apart by the destructive power contained in the Skullcrusher, the flesh and blood was not consumed.


    "The''Skullcrusher'' merged with his totem armor, turning him into a samurai of origin, continuing his journey of killing with a more violent posture.


    "After that, the Bloodhoof family seemed to have finally controlled and sealed the most dangerous origin warrior at the cost of the lives of dozens of clan warriors.


    "Unexpectedly, he has been sealed under the Blood Skull Temple, acting as the''guardian'' here!"


    "Is that right?"


    After listening to the introduction of Ice Storm, Meng Chao��s eyes gleamed, and his eyes stared greedily at the ends of the other��s thick arms like huge pillars. The pair was engraved with mysterious runes, flowing like magma and plasma. Hongman''s warhammer.


    "A legendary weapon at least four to five thousand years ago!"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "That is to say, as long as you defeat the''Two Forty Nine'', you can get the''Skullcrusher'', and your combat power has surged forward?"


    "what?"


    Ice Storm was stunned, "Have you heard what I said clearly? The point is not how much combat power can be improved after obtaining the "Skullcrusher"? The point is, this guy is simply impossible��"


    The word "victory" has not yet been exported.


    Bloodskull Gladiator, the most terrifying ace gladiator in the past five hundred years, has attacked two intruders.


    call! call!


    The arms that looked like two huge pillars stirred the air and exploded like a stormy wave.


    Two warhammers, known as "Skullcrushers," smashed them down.


    Even if the two of them have eyesight and quick feet, they vacated and retreated quickly.


    The warhammer landed heavily, blasting a deafening shock wave, and still slapped the two people''s chest like an invisible giant wave, causing the two totem armor to make waves of ripples, the sternum screamed, and the lung lobes groaned.


    "Look, did you see it? This is the strength of the''Two Forty Nine'' and the''Skullcrusher''!" Ice Storm knelt on one knee, clutching his chest, and gasped quickly.


    "Sure enough!"


    With half a mouthful of blood in his mouth, Meng Chao said vaguely, "Or, shall we surrender?"


    Ice Storm was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "Origin warrior, don''t you accept surrender?"


    Meng Chao swallowed the blood fiercely and gritted his teeth, "Then, even if his strength is ten times stronger, we will not only fight to the end and kill him!"


    Before the words fell, Meng Chao''s figure had turned into a flash of lightning.


    The opponent''s height is close to twice his height, and his wingspan is three or four times his. In addition, the ancient warhammer "Skullcrusher" has the ability to set off hurricanes and smash shock waves, and is very good at controlling the field.


    Long-range operations are not good for you, and you must find a way to get closer and cut inside.


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao deliberately slowed down, revealing his flaws.


    Sure enough, the origin warrior was deceived and hit him with a hammer without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao was prepared early, his legs suddenly exerted force, dragging out half of the afterimage, dodge the warhammer bombardment, and with the help of the shock wave''s counter-shock force, jumped high and jumped onto the arm of the origin warrior.


    He pedaled heavily on the left wrist of the origin samurai.


    While pushing the warhammer to the ground again, he also rushed to the neck of the origin warrior.


    Behind the elbow, two huge sickle blades are already ready to go.


    The origin warrior roared like a beast, and his right arm went around the back of his head and threw it towards Meng Chao at a very awkward angle.


    Originally, after Meng Chao''s precise calculations, the two arms of such sturdiness moved very slowly, and there must be a lot of blind spots in the attack range.


    As long as he cuts into the inside line, he will be able to find the blind spot and continue to output.


    As a result, when he stood on the left shoulder of the origin samurai, it was really difficult for this guy''s right arm to turn around and attack him.


    However, the warhammer at the end of his right arm flew out with a "whoop".


    It turns out that behind the pair of "skullcrushers", there are chains and arm armors that are as strong as arms. They are a pair of meteor hammers that stretch freely and dance like the wind, with no dead ends at all.


    Meng Chao let out a strange cry, and the whole person lay down without warning, and almost escaped the bombardment of the meteor hammer.


    The breastplate still inevitably was rubbed by the warhammer, leaving a meteorite falling, ploughing the ravines of the earth.


    I felt that my chest was severely slashed by a giant war knife weighing hundreds of kilograms, and the destructive force even penetrated the entire rib cage, all the way to the spine.


    But Meng Chao didn''t have time to groan.


    There is not even time to vomit blood.


    Because he lay backwards, still lying at the feet of the origin samurai.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The line of sight of the origin warrior is blocked, and if he looks down, it will inevitably give Meng Chao a chance.


    This ace gladiator, who had won 249 consecutive victories on the Glory Arena of the Blood Skull Arena, was completely wiped out of his mind, and his killing instinct and combat experience were stimulated to the limit.


    He didn''t even look at it, and stepped on it with his foot.


    The soles of the feet bombarded the ground with a loud roar like heavy artillery, no less inferior to the "war trampled" of the "tyrant mammoth" in the Monster Mountain Range.


    Meng Chao was like a loach, rolling around at the feet of the origin warrior.


    Several times, I saw that the samurai of Origin was stepped on, from the front of the chest to the back, a huge transparent hole was stepped on.


    He twisted his body into a ball of twists, and hid in a twisted or even funny posture.


    Until the ice storm shot three cones of ice at the origin warrior and attracted the attention of the latter, Meng Chao was able to crawl and escape from the origin warrior''s trampling range.

 Chapter 1062： Flame Killing Array

    The meteor hammer of the origin warrior, instead of causing Meng Chao to retreat, caused a stronger flame to burst out of his eyes.


    "These two chains are not bad!"


    After Meng Chao drifted all the way to Turanze, the biggest problem encountered was that he did not have a weapon to take advantage of.


    You know, when he was in Dragon City, he was best at dual wielding chain blades to fight.


    Even the "Golden Tooth Blood Soul Knife" is tied to a chain, stretches freely, and combines rigidity and flexibility to expand the attack range to the limit.


    In the past half month, the totem armor has been continuously evolving, although two attack modes, "Reaper''s Scythe" and "Warhammer of Demons" have been prepared for him.


    But without the chains, it would still be impossible to bring out the extraordinary martial arts practiced in the past to the fullest.


    Meng Chao also tried weapons such as the meteor hammer and iron flail in the weapon arsenal of the Blood Skull Arena.


    But where can the quality of the weapon and the attached chain be high for the rat militia?


    Chains are no better than ordinary weapons.


    In case of loosening and breaking in battle, it will bring catastrophic consequences to the owner.


    Therefore, Meng Chao has never found a chain edge to take advantage of it.


    Seeing the two densely engraved cuneiform characters attached to the "Skullcrusher", and also faintly emitting a faint light, encircling the chain of spiritual flames, Meng Chao felt more and more that this trip to the Blood Skull Temple would definitely be able to It''s worth the fare.


    "Come again!"


    With his arms staggered, the two death sickles collided with dazzling sparks. He circled the origin warrior, drew a nearly perfect semicircular arc, leaped high from the back, and tried to jump behind the origin warrior.


    The Origin Samurai had long been aware of it, and with a shake of his arms, the two meteor hammers flew over the top of his head and under the crotch. From an incredible angle, one up and down, flanking Meng Chao.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao''s flight into the sky was originally a vulnerability that was actively exposed in order to attract the opponent''s attack.


    As early as the moment he leaped high, he input a psychic energy into the spine, causing the spine to compress like a spring.


    When the two meteor hammers rushed towards the face, the "spring" suddenly loosened and the speed suddenly increased, causing Meng Chao to skip the impact of the meteor hammer dangerously and dangerously, and lightly tap on the hammer surface, over the top of the origin warrior''s head. , Jumped in front of him.


    At this time, the two meteor hammers of the Origin Samurai were still behind.


    In addition, Meng Chao used his toes on the hammer surface to input a wave of dark energy, causing the two chains to be entangled together.


    It is equivalent to the origin of the samurai''s arms tied back, and the empty door is wide open.


    Swishwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to sway nearly a hundred destructive sharp edges into the gaps in the armor between the face, neck, and chest and abdomen of the origin warrior.


    Meng Chao''s weapons are also made of liquid metal-like materials condensed into totem armor.


    In addition, he used extraordinary vision and extraordinary touch to perceive and lock extremely keenly, and the sword attacked the vitality of the original samurai.


    The blade''s blade was like a cat and an ox, pierced deeply through the gap between the armor, and brought out a puffy dark red blood mist.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The blood mist kept spraying.


    It was as if the body of the origin samurai was just a balloon filled with the desire to kill.


    Before the opponent unlocks the chain connecting the meteor hammer.


    Meng Chao retracted the knife in time, backflips for more than a dozen consecutive times, and retreated to the ice storm.


    The ice storm also absorbed a large amount of water vapor in the underground space, condensing dozens of ice cones in front of the two of them, forming a crystal clear "rejection horse".


    After Bingzhu refused his horse, Meng Chao gasped, staring nervously at the origin warrior, observing his own results.


    Through the subtle tactile feedback of the death sickle cutting flesh and tearing bones, he felt that at least seven or eight knives had been cut extremely deep just now, adding up to cut off a dozen bones of the origin samurai.


    This wave of output, even if it can''t paralyze the opponent, can at least greatly reduce the opponent''s speed.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that between the seemingly fragmented armor of the Origin Samurai, inside the fleshy wounds, there was a sound of "chittering, chirping".


    Immediately afterwards, deep in the wound, dozens of trembling granulation shoots emerged.


    Like scarlet surgical sutures, the wound was quickly sutured.


    And the armor that was chopped up flowed slowly as if it had a life, and merged together again.


    There was a burst of "cracking" bone cracking and the "creaking" sound of machinery running inside the origin samurai.


    Inside the helmet that was chopped crooked by Meng Chao, a bunch of red light bursting with murderous intent bloomed, firmly locked on Meng Chao''s heart.


    This monster unexpectedly recovered as before, and rushed towards Meng Chao again.


    "No, undead?"


    The scalp tingling "chickle chick" sound turned into a familiar and terrifying name in Meng Chao''s mind.


    He probably knew what the so-called "origin samurai" was.


    An undead creature equipped with a liquid metal-enhanced exoskeleton with strong artificial intelligence?


    No wonder, it is qualified to be the ultimate weapon of high orcs, and the nightmare that the Holy Light camp is most unwilling to encounter on the battlefield!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The two "skull-crushers" of the Origin Samurai, like two prehistoric beasts burning in anger, rushed and instantly smashed the ice cones condensed by the ice storm to smash them.


    Not only did all the ice crystals evaporate, even the water mist was annihilated in an instant.


    Wherever the warhammer went, the ground was still burning, forming a tall and hot wall of fire.


    Meng Chao''s limit output just now seemed to have deeply angered the origin warrior, or inspired this ace gladiator hundreds of years ago, the most vigorous fighting spirit.


    On the black super-heavy armor, hundreds of dull cuneiform characters all gleamed with hot red glow, like a stream of magma poured into it, slowly flowing.


    The spiritual flames lingering on the two "Skullcrushers" erupted out like a volcanic eruption, forming a ticking lava that was visible to the naked eye.


    The former ace Gladiator "Two Forty Nine" is also a member of the Bloodhoof family.


    His totem armor, like Kassavar Bloodhoof''s totem armor "Lava Fury", has the "characteristics" of inducing high temperature, producing flames and even condensing magma.


    Now, every time the "Skullcrusher" roars, not only will it set off a deafening roar and a shock wave sweeping across the army, it will also leave two or three arms square on the ground.


    The incomparable scorching flames in the talisman array burst out, like a mouthful of a small magma pool, which can last for more than ten seconds.


    It is conceivable what kind of effect will be triggered by being heavily bombarded by such a "skullcrusher".


    Although Meng Chao and Ice Storm gritted their teeth, they flashed past the "magma pool" created by the burning "Skullcrusher".


    But when the entire space in front of the altar was filled with walls of fire and magma pools, the space that the two had moved around was also compressed to the limit.


    Meng Chao tried to perform the same trick again, jumping on the head, shoulders or back of the origin samurai again to fight the bayonet.


    But the current origin warrior, all his armor was full of flames, and when Meng Chao approached a little bit, he heard his totem armor, sending sharp beeps to his auditory nerves, generating a warning that the armor was about to melt.


    No way, Meng Chao''s set of totem battle armors were all made up in the "Game of the Brave" in the past half month by attacking the lonely clan warriors and sneaking up on them.


    Of course, several pieces of the "Hundred Year Armor" were used, and even a small part of the armor came from the "Millennium Armor".


    But compared with the full set of millennium armor blessed by the legendary weapon "Skullcrusher" worn by the former ace gladiator "Twenty Four Nine", it is nothing short of a shame.


    Not to mention the ice storm.


    Her frost characteristics and the "two-forty-nine" flame characteristics just restrained each other.


    However, she was not fully recovered from the injuries suffered by Kasava.


    Just being able to make the Three Views in a row has reached the limit.


    Although she did her best to continuously condense the cones of ice, and slammed on the origin warrior.


    But every time at most, the opponent''s joints can be frozen. In the blink of an eye, the cone of ice will be completely melted by the magma.


    "It''s no way to go on like this!"


    The ice storm dodges a group of screaming magma, but the tip of his hair is scorched by the flames, from the original crystal clear to a black and untidy piece.


    But she couldn''t even care about extinguishing the flame above her head, and shouted at Meng Chao: "If you can''t get close, you can''t tear his armor. Even if you tear the armor, it will be difficult to completely wipe out his flesh and blood!


    "If you continue to fight like this, we will undoubtedly die!"


    "Yes, you must find a chance to kill with one blow!"


    Meng Chao observed the surrounding environment, thinking about it, and quickly said, "If you give you enough time, can you condense a pile of ice crystals that can completely freeze him?"


    "This-"


    Ice Storm looked at the origin warrior with lava flowing all over, gritted his teeth and said: "If I can give me ten deep breaths, I should be able to freeze him-at most three blinks!


    "What''s the use? Can you completely kill him in three blinks?"


    "Perhaps, then come on, I will hold him, do my best to condense the strongest ice crystal!"


    Meng Chao stopped in front of the ice storm.


    The Oki-origin samurai raised his thumb high.


    After that, the wrist rotated 180 degrees, and the thumb pointed from the sky to the ground.


    This is the most common provocative gesture used by gladiators on the arena.


    The ace gladiators of yesteryear really won.


    I didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t bother to care about the ice storm that was gasping for breath next to me, desperately meditating.


    However, all the magma blasted by the two flame warhammers condensed into a stormy sea, and rushed towards Meng Chao in a head-on-head manner.


    It is by no means an easy task to find a few places of standing cones in a sea of ??burning magma.


    Not only the magma itself caused Meng Chao''s totem armor to scream again and again.


    The magma heated up the underground space rapidly, and the smoke distorted the sight, burned the skin, and disturbed the sense of touch. It also made Meng Chao feel that he was locked in an overloaded steelmaking furnace.


    Even the bones must be turned into coke, and the brain must be steamed alive.

 Chapter 1063： last blow

    Moving around in the shrinking space between the magma, it is just like dancing on the burning blade.


    A little careless, if he stepped into the magma, Meng Chao would be wiped out, and his flesh and soul would be burnt to the end.


    His countermeasure is to take the initiative to attack and expose one after another "vulnerabilities", tempting the origin warrior to hit the magma heavily at his calculated landing point.


    In this way, the magma drop point of the origin samurai is accurately planned, so that a dangerous and dangerous escape route can be found between the magma.


    To achieve this, of course it is extremely difficult.


    He must not be too far from the origin samurai.


    In that case, the origin samurai would never make a move easily.


    It is also impossible to plan a way of escape that is too wide. In that case, the origin warrior is not a fool. Naturally, he will make up for the earth-shattering hammer on the way of escape.


    Therefore, he could only speed to the limit, constantly spinning around the origin samurai, and watching the flaming warhammer, whizzing down to his head, before the raging flames were about to seep into the cracks of his skull, he dodge crazy.


    At the closest distance, the sparks on the Flame Hammer would splash into his eyes.


    The scream of the Totem Armor did not stop from beginning to end.


    The parts representing helmets, breastplates, armbands and breathing all emit extremely dangerous red glow.


    All kinds of cuneiform characters that gleamed rapidly, sliding down from above Meng Chao''s horizon like a downpour.


    This means that the Totem Armor has been attacked by extremely high temperatures, and its performance parameters have dropped sharply. Many parts have lost the ability to change and self-repair, and will soon be burned out of transparent holes!


    Meng Chao could faintly smell his own flesh and blood, emitting a scorching smell under the hot totem armor.


    Every time I dodge the limit, I can feel the tearing of flesh and blood, and the piercing pain.


    But he could only clenched his teeth and persisted, tempting the origin warrior to take action.


    In order to delay time, and transfer the other party to their preset position.


    In this scene, in the eyes of Ice Storm, Meng Chao turned into a skilled puppet master, playing with a battle puppet that was much larger than himself, to applause.


    On several occasions, she thought that Meng Chao was about to be slammed by the flame warhammer, turning from flesh to bone into magma.


    But Meng Chao jumped into the air from the magma time and time again, went around behind the origin warrior, and continued to carry out the harassment that was the same as suicide in the eyes of Ice Storm.


    Until this moment, Ice Storm finally recognized Meng Chao''s strength.


    Originally, she thought that even if this guy who claimed to be the "Reaper" had a mysterious origin, his combat effectiveness would never be stronger than her own.


    Now, Ice Storm knows that victory or defeat, life and death, depends on hundreds of different factors.


    The so-called "combat power" is just one of them.


    Even if he is on the arena, he is an ace gladiator with victorious battles.


    On the real battlefield, if you encounter a treacherous enemy like the "Reaper" and fight each other desperately, she is definitely the one who falls first!


    "Who is this guy... on earth?"


    Bing Storm felt astonished, "Whether it is the most mysterious wizard I have ever come into contact with, or the night watchman who has chased my mother and me for ten years and hunted hundreds of wizards, it seems that there is no such method! "


    "Ice storm, I can''t hold on anymore!"


    Meng Chao''s shout interrupted her thoughts, "Count down to three, do your best to stab your ice cone at the origin warrior, can you do it?"


    "can!"


    The ice storm took his mind, gritted his teeth, his palms were full of crystal clear, icy blue psychic energy.


    "The Reaper" is so powerful and possesses dual powers at the same time, she will never be underestimated by this guy!


    "three!"


    Meng Chao shrank his neck abruptly, and the flame warhammer struck right across the helmet.


    Although it didn''t hit his face door, it rubbed against the helmet and made a sharp noise, which melted most of the helmet, and the hair inside was also singed and curled up.


    "two!"


    Meng Chao leaped back into the air, avoiding a fatal blow from another flame warhammer on his chest.


    Unexpectedly, the Flame Hammer turned abruptly in mid-air and still hit his left shoulder severely.


    The left shoulder guard formed by the condensed liquid metal material was immediately surrounded by magma.


    In order to prevent magma from infiltrating through the gaps in the armor, burning the flesh and bones inside.


    The totem armor automatically disassembles the flaming left shoulder pad and ejects it, keeping the other parts safe.


    But in this way, Meng Chao''s left shoulder was completely exposed to the air.


    Immediately, a series of blisters were scorched by the scorching hot air of hundreds of degrees.


    If in a normal environment, the other parts of the totem armor should be liquefied again and flow over to make up for the hollow on the left shoulder.


    But under the threat of magma from the origin warrior, Meng Chao''s totem armor had been damaged to the brink of collapse, and his self-repair function was reduced to the limit.


    "three!"


    Meng Chao endured the severe pain on the top of his head and left shoulder, his legs suddenly swelled for a round, dragging out a series of afterimages, avoiding the third bombardment of the origin samurai. Flashed past the gap where the hair was not too thick.


    "It''s now!"


    He and Ice Storm roared at the same time.


    Ice storm''s hands dragged out a crystal clear and magnificent afterimage.


    The totem armor changed from silvery white to almost transparent ice crystals.


    Numerous cuneiform characters emerged from the inside of the battle armor and turned into bunches of faint blue light, which instantly converged on her palm and fingertips.


    Accompanied by the rapid beating of the ten fingers, a series of mysterious and complicated ancient runes were drawn in the void, and dozens of huge ice cones appeared around the origin warrior.


    Swish Swish!


    Dozens of ice cones scrambled to shoot at the origin samurai, hitting his armor flowing with magma.


    Although these ice cones failed to penetrate the armor of the origin samurai.


    However, the continuous suicide attacks of a dozen ice cones caused the lava flowing on the latter''s armor to cool down a little and turn into a semi-solid, semi-liquid state.


    The next cones of ice slammed up one by one, and immediately wrapped a thicker and thicker ice shell outside the fortress-like body of the origin samurai.


    The ace gladiators of the past were completely frozen by the ace gladiators of today.


    It''s like changing from a black steel statue to a gorgeous ice sculpture.


    Inside the ice sculpture, bunches of orange-red light are also sealed, and through the refraction and reflection of ice crystals, it is as brilliant as a kaleidoscope.


    Suddenly, a moment ago, there was still crisis and murderous battlefield, but it was immersed in the beautiful and strange peace.


    But this calm is maintained for up to three breaths.


    In fact, Ice Storm just knelt on one knee due to psychic overdraft, and began to gasp for breath.


    From the depths of the "ice sculpture" that shimmered slightly with orange-red light, there was a cracking sound of "click, click, click".


    The ice shell melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a steaming white mist.


    The orange-red light became brighter and brighter, reunited into dazzling magma.


    When the ice storm began to breathe for the second time.


    The ten fingers of the origin samurai have broken free from the shackles of the ice shell, and once again clenched into a fist larger than the meteor hammer.


    He was about to smash the ice shell all over his body and regain the ability to move and kill freely.


    At this moment, Meng Chao dashed more than ten arms away.


    Like a train shell fired by the Longwei Cannon, it slammed into the chest of the origin warrior.


    This impact condensed all his strength.


    The spiritual magnetic field on the right shoulder violently stirred and rotated, and even formed an arc-shaped aperture that looked like a meteorite broke through the atmosphere, rubbed at super high speed, and burned.


    boom!


    Rao is the origin warrior who is a round larger than him, and weighs three to five times his weight.


    But the whole body''s joints were frozen by the force of frost, like fish on a chopping board, it was difficult to exert force, still being hit by Meng Chao high and thrown away, falling out of twenty or thirty arms, smashing the earth-shattering sound.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill the Origin Samurai just by such a collision.


    On the contrary, the impact caused the acceleration of the ice shell around the body to crack, so that the origin warrior instantly restored the power to move and kill.


    The origin samurai knelt on one knee, and under the armor that was constantly wriggling by the crazily proliferation of flesh and blood, there was a contemptuous and cruel laughter.


    "It''s impossible to kill him like this!" Ice Storm shouted.


    "I know." Meng Chao said coldly.


    Afterwards, dozens of whistling winds were heard from the origin samurai.


    That was the blood he had just shattered his fingertips and forced out of his body.


    Turned into dozens of crystal clear blood drops, unbiased, just bounced around the origin samurai.


    Until this moment, Ice Storm discovered that through a series of ingenious harassment, containment and mobilization just now, Meng Chao unknowingly guided the position of the origin warrior to the edge of the "death ray labyrinth" with his back to the third level.


    And when he temporarily frozen the Origin Warrior, Meng Chao tried his best to hit the Origin Warrior into the depths of the Death Ray Labyrinth!


    The death ray is activated by detecting the biological information of the intruder.


    Because the origin warrior does not belong to the ranks of "intruders", even if he accidentally falls into the maze, it will not trigger the mechanism.


    But Meng Chao shot dozens of drops of blood into the Death Ray Labyrinth just right, and immediately made the agency mistakenly believe that a new intruder had arrived.


    The death trap set by the ancient Turan people immediately began to rumblingly and reliably.


    Hundreds of beams of milky white, faint blue, orange, dark green, and deep purple rays that are as strong as arms, first accurately hit the blood droplets shot by Meng Chao, causing dozens of blood droplets to evaporate instantly, for half a while. None of the cells remained.


    Afterwards, he hit the Origin Samurai without discrimination, and on his totem armor as thick as a steel fortress, sputtered flowers of incomparably magnificent destruction.


    --------


    Sorry, brothers and sisters, Lao Niu has been in the hospital during the day.


    No serious illness, toothache, toothache is not a disease, it hurts really terrible, there are many dental professionals, fillings and other things are very meticulous, very troublesome, delayed a whole day.


    The good news is that the two rotten teeth have finally been repaired. The bad news is that one of the wisdom teeth has also been rotten, and it is still long sideways. The doctor said that it will have to be extracted in a few days...

 Chapter 1064： New Skullcrusher!

    Chapter 1064: The New Skullcrusher!


    The origin warrior sent a fierce beast into the trap. The flesh and bones were torn by the trap. Under the stimulation of the severe pain, he roared more and more crazily.


    He spread his teeth and claws, struggling desperately, trying to rush out of the death ray labyrinth, tearing the despicable inducer of Meng Chao to pieces.


    But the technology for setting up the Death Ray Labyrinth is at the same level as the technology for making this totem armor on his body, and even surpasses the latter.


    And this totem armor set on him with thousands of years of history, when he was transformed into a samurai of origin, was also twisted and deformed, exposing a lot of wide gaps.


    In many places, the flesh and blood like tumors are directly exposed in the gaps between the armor.


    Even if the totem armor can resist the attack of death ray.


    These were supposed to decay and annihilate hundreds of years ago, but were sealed by the power of totem, and the flesh and blood remaining to this day could not withstand the sweeping and burning of death rays.


    In the extremely splendid fireworks, many "tumors" suddenly burst.


    Before the blood inside could splash out, it was burned to dust by death.


    The Origin Samurai instantly became riddled with holes, and his body was covered with shocking transparent holes.


    He is not dead yet.


    The astonishing vitality coupled with the autonomous combat system of the Totem Armor made him drag his fragmented body, forcibly through multiple death rays, trying to rush in front of Meng Chao.


    However, when he finally rushed out of the Death Ray Labyrinth, there was no more undamaged armor on his body.


    Inside the armor, the joints and tendons that connected the limbs were burnt and cut into a mess by death rays.


    He could no longer raise his arms that were as heavy as the Optimus Pillar.


    Not to mention the flaming meteor hammer waving the ends of both arms.


    And Meng Chao has already taken advantage of the critical time when the Origin Warrior rushed out of the Death Ray Labyrinth, and slightly restored the self-repairing function of the Totem Warframe, and completed the change from the "Reaper Scythe" form to the "Devil''s Hammer" form.


    It was originally a light armor with arc-shaped armor wrapped in its entire body, full of a sense of speed.


    It instantly becomes a heavy armor that is as indestructible as a mountain and full of power.


    The two swelled "Magic Pestle" at the end of the arm armor, although not as exaggerated as the flame warhammer of the origin samurai.


    But to deal with the moment, being bombarded by the death ray maze, it was just a dying puppet corpse, it was enough.


    boom!


    Meng Chao''s roar and the violent crash almost broke out at the same time.


    He hit the origin warrior''s chest hard for the second time.


    The battle armor with its own totem was knocked to pieces, pieces of armor disintegrated one after another, and within the horizon, the operation information composed of cuneiform characters was even more scarlet.


    Without the protection of the battle armor, under the agitation of the excessively surging psychic energy, the bones all over his body shattered one after another, and a big mouthful of sweet blood was vomited again.


    Finally, the origin warrior, who was based on an unstable foothold, hit back into the depths of the Death Ray Labyrinth again!


    And the blood that had just been vomited was also sprayed all over the origin of the samurai.


    This puppet corpse was once again contaminated with a large amount of biological information from the intruder, causing the Death Ray Labyrinth to mark him as an "enemy"!


    Swishwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!


    The death ray shined again.


    Like a red-hot knife cutting cheese, a large piece of flesh and blood was easily peeled off from the origin samurai, and a large piece of bone was broken down.


    Suppressed by the obsession with killing, the origin warrior still faithfully implemented the only instruction left in the long-determinated brain, resisting the bombardment of the death ray, and strode towards Meng Chao.


    But every time he took a step, one or several parts would fall on his body.


    It may be a piece of armor, it may be a piece of flesh, it may be a bone, and it may be a piece of flesh mixed with metal, deformed and twisted like a mechanical tumor.


    He was exposed to the scorching sun, and the black ice cubes kept shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he finally walked to the edge of the death ray maze again, in front of Meng Chao, the helmet and head had been cut off by the death ray more than half, revealing only the lower half of the skull whose brains had long since dried up.


    The two arms were also cut down by the death ray, like two dying giant pythons, jumping on the ground continuously.


    His spine was pierced by seven or eight death rays at the same time, and the armor heavier than his palm also cracked one after another, rushing to escape from this remnant body with every cell burning.


    His spine and legs finally couldn''t support the pressure of his huge body, and he knelt down in front of Meng Chao.


    He only heard a "click", his knees shattered, and he couldn''t stand up anymore.


    The current origin warrior, who looked shorter than Meng Chao, was paying homage to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s response to him was to clasp his fists tightly together, combine the two Jiang Mo pestles into one, and hit his chest for the third time.


    This time, the origin samurai who returned to the depths of the Death Ray Labyrinth did not struggle again.


    In spite of the death rays, his stumped limbs and the last cell stuck to the inner wall of the armor were burned out and turned into curling smoke.


    Soon, it once set the record of the most glorious winning streak in the Blood Skull Arena. It is still commemorated by countless spectators today. The trump card "Two Forty Nine" feared by countless gladiators disappeared, with half a tooth and half a nail. , Half of the cell is not left.


    Only the arm armor that was connected to the ancient ultimate weapon "Skullcrusher" bounced up like a carp, leaped hard, and rushed towards Meng Chao.


    But without the control of the body, it is naturally impossible to hit Meng Chao, whose nerves are tight and every hair is full of vigilance, just by relying on the "cranial crushers".


    In the end, the two "skullcrushers" fell on the tip of Meng Chao''s toes, just three or five strands of hair, like a meteorite bombarding the ground.


    The opponent''s final blow, except for the shock wave that caused Meng Chao to squint his eyes, and the splashing gravel cut several thin wounds on his body, but it was thunder and rain.


    Not only did it have no effect, on the contrary, there was a feeling that the "cranial crusher" surrendered to Meng Chao and surrendered to his feet.


    "Huh, huh, huh!"


    Until this moment, the feeling of exhaustion was like a black tide flooding Meng Chao.


    He fell backwards, gasping for breath, feeling every joint and tendon groaning around him.


    He can''t move a single movement, even if he just moves a little finger, it may cause the bones of his whole body, like a toy building block built by children, to collapse and fall apart.


    The ice storm behind him was stunned.


    Shocked! Extremely shocked! In the bottom of the ice storm, an extremely shocking storm was set off!


    She couldn''t even dream that she would encounter the origin warrior "Two Forty Nine" who was sealed hundreds of years ago under the Blood Skull Temple.


    Even more unexpectedly, with the two of them, the killing journey of this legendary gladiator could be completely ended.


    No, he just threw dozens of ice cones on the origin samurai, freezing the time for the opponent to breathe several times.


    And Meng Chao seized the decisive moment of a few breaths, and almost relied on his own strength to shake the origin warrior, and the result was the legendary trump card!


    "This monster with black hair and black eyes, is there anything else he can''t do?"


    Ice storm muttered to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, something that made her even more unbelievable happened!


    The totem battle armor that disintegrated from "Two Forty Nine" had originally been scattered into pieces of armor and fell into the Death Ray Labyrinth.


    At this moment, these helmets, face guards, shoulder swallows, collars, skirts...all present the characteristics of liquid metal, turning into a pool of black mercury, flowing out like life, until Meng Chao is in front of him, before they reconsolidate into a puddle of black mercury. The form of totem battle armor.


    The totem armor at this moment, although the shape is still thick as a battle fortress, the surface still follows the lines, crisscrossed with countless red psychic energies that resemble magma.


    However, its body shape has shrunk a lot from the time when it was worn on the "Two Forty Nine" just now.


    On the contrary, it seems to be tailor-made for Meng Chao, and it closely corresponds to his body shape.


    Even the two volcanic-hot warhammers, the "Skullcrusher", trembled slightly, and they made a sound of "wow, wow" with their two chains, as if they were waiting for Meng Chao''s...call!


    "This ancient battle armor with thousands of years of history, as well as this pair of legendary warhammers''Skullcrushers'' who have left behind a fierce reputation in the history of the bloodhoof clan, unexpectedly chose this guy to become their new the host!"


    The ice storm was shocked.


    Meng Chao stared at the "Skullcrusher."


    His eyes were extremely deep.


    In the past half-month "Game of the Brave", Meng Chao has roughly understood the rules of the game by capturing the totem armors of more than a dozen clan warriors.


    Turan civilization is a winner-takes-all civilization.


    The victor obtains the loser''s weapons, armor and even strength, all things are taken for granted.


    He took a deep breath, resisting the severe pain in his whole body, and stretched out his hands toward the handle of the "Skullcrusher" hammer.


    "No!"


    Ice Storm hurriedly called.


    Meng Chao looked back at her.


    "You will be swallowed by the''Skullcrusher'', just like the''Two Forty Nine'', becoming a samurai of Origin!"


    The ice storm said anxiously, "Did you find it? The Totem Battlegear doesn''t care about the life or death of the owner, let alone what an overly violent power will turn the owner into. It has no loyalty to the owner at all. As long as the owner dies, it will even be Without dying, just losing the ability to continue fighting, it will abandon its master without hesitation and go to find a stronger victor!


    "Its interest and purpose is just to kill. It will turn you into a monster that kills through and through!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    Unexpectedly, Ice Storm also had such a profound understanding of the essence of Totem Armor.


    but��


    "I know, thank you."


    Meng Chao paused, stubbornly cutting the railroad, "However, even if I really become a monster who only knows how to kill, I have to rely on monster-like power to complete my mission!"


    Before he finished his words, his hands tightly gripped the handle of the hammer of "Skullcrusher" soaked in magma!

 Chapter 1065： Debriefing

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, white smoke came out of Meng Chao''s palm.


    But he couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    I only felt that two lava-like heat flows poured into the body along the palms, and along the spiritual veins of both arms, like two flame dragons with teeth and claws, rushing straight into the depths of the brain.


    In an instant, his vision was smeared red by the raging blood.


    When the crimson faded away, the world around him changed a lot.


    No longer in the depths of the dangerous blood skull temple.


    But the magnificent blood skull arena, above the main arena.


    He is no longer Meng Chao.


    It''s the legendary gladiator "Two Forty Nine"!


    This feeling is very strange.


    It''s like his soul, drawn out of his body by some mysterious but irresistible force, travels through time and space, and poured into the body of the "Two Forty Nine" hundreds of years ago.


    From the perspective of "twenty-nine", he experienced a total of two hundred and forty-nine life-and-death fights in an instant, and achieved two hundred and forty-nine victories with extremely brutal means. Of course, he also harvested the lives of hundreds of opponents. .


    This is not the first time Meng Chao has experienced similar things.


    In the past, every time he swallowed the fragments of the totem battle armor of the warriors of other clans, he would also experience a tragic and bizarre battle with different identities in a trance.


    He knew that it was the ancient artificial intelligence hidden in the fragments of the Totem Warframe. It read the battle memories of the Totem Warframe from the past few generations or even dozens of generations, and converted all these battle memories into the purest battle data, crazy. The result imprinted deep in his brain.


    To put it simply and crudely, this is a kind of "memory engraving" to some extent.


    In this way, a new generation of Turan warriors, who are fledgling and have little combat experience, can instantly transform into experienced veterans.


    The side effect is that the battle memories from different eras and different masters are repeatedly superimposed together, which is likely to burn the new master''s brain, causing cognitive confusion, and turning him into a deformed, distorted, haunting killing machine-the origin warrior.


    In particular, the Totem Armor has a long history and a very high grade, which contains a large number of battle memories and spiritual imprints of ancient powerful men.


    However, the new generation of masters is too young and immature, and is not prepared to absorb too large a massive database.


    The probability of being swallowed by the totem armor and becoming a samurai of origin is extremely high.


    But compared to the vast majority of higher orcs, Meng Chao is a different kind of different kind.


    First of all, he comes from a large industrial civilization with highly developed information.


    In Dragon City, I have used various brain-computer connection black technologies, and I have tasted the taste of massive data impacting the brain. The brain area has been greatly exercised and developed. I have a profound understanding of the relationship between brain waves and information transmission. .


    Therefore, he will not be indulged in the vortex of massive battle data like ordinary orcs, and cannot extricate himself from it.


    Secondly, as early as before the college entrance examination, he had read a large amount of his own memory data through fire, which is equivalent to a powerful shot.


    No matter how powerful the flood of information set off by the Totem Armor is, it is not as shocking as the picture of doomsday destruction brought by fire.


    Not to mention that he has read a large number of information fragments from the Primordial War hundreds of millions of years ago in the No. 2 Primordial Ruins in the Hidden Fog.


    No matter how long the history of Turan civilization is, it can be traced back at most tens of thousands of years ago.


    Compared with the Taikoo information hundreds of millions of years ago, it is nothing short of nothing.


    Therefore, ordinary high-ranking orcs, even warriors from the bloodhoof family, have to look forward and backward in the face of ancient weapons and armors that contain powerful forces, for fear that they will be robbed of their minds if they touch them lightly.


    For Meng Chao, this is a completely non-existent problem.


    With an absolutely calm attitude, he was like a distinguished guest sitting in the best auditorium, watching the battles of "Two Forty Nine" up close.


    He also relied on the "Twenty-Nine" to become famous, slaughtered countless gladiator''s powerful moves, and reproduced them all in his mind.


    "Bull Head Smashing Crash"!


    "Suffocation"!


    "Blasting Fall"!


    "Lock Throat Kick"!


    A powerful, brutal move, all turned into the purest data stream, like turbulent magma, deeply imprinted on Meng Chao��s cerebral cortex, and in the form of bioelectricity, it instantly circulates every piece of his body. A cluster of nerve endings turned into his fighting instinct.


    And he always keeps his mind 100% clear, firmly remembers who he is and his mission, and will never confuse his own memory with the memory of the legendary gladiator "Two Forty Nine", let alone produce it. The confusion of "who am I?"


    In a short while, the most exciting moments of the 249 battles flashed like a revolving lantern in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    The world before him suddenly shattered and reorganized into a larger, more exciting and cruel battlefield. ,


    Meng Chao received the killing and near-death memories of dozens of high-level orcs at the same time.


    It contains the most precious battle data of the past masters of this totem armor and the legendary ultimate weapon "Skullcrusher".


    Meng Chao felt that his soul was torn apart, as if thrown into the body of dozens of tauren, wild boar, wild elephant and centaur at the same time.


    I really felt their enthusiasm, excitement, anger and ecstasy.


    I felt the smoke of gunpowder penetrating their noses, sweat irritating their eyes, blood rushing like arrows, hugging each other''s bones tightly with the enemy, crushing each other''s bones.


    Of course, the "skullcrusher" blasted the enemy''s head fiercely, the kind of pleasure that couldn''t be described with pen and ink.


    And his head was split apart by the enemy''s sword and battle axe, the pain pierced his bones but was helplessly depressed.


    All feelings are all turned into combat data, just like the "two-forty-nine" move just now, imprinted into Meng Chao''s neural network and turned into his instinct.


    In an instant, Meng Chao''s skill library added hundreds of new skills that could be triggered by conditioned reflex.


    In the words of the higher orcs, this is "the blessing of the ancestors"!


    Perhaps the ice storm is right.


    Few high-level orcs can receive so many "ancestral spirits" blessings in one go.


    Even Kassavar Bloodhoof didn''t dare.


    Therefore, he can only continue to seal the origin warrior "Two Forty Nine" in the depths of the Blood Skull Temple like the masters of the previous generations of the Blood Skull Arena, but he dare not challenge the "Two Forty Nine" and seize the legendary "Broken" Cranial".


    Because Kassavar Bloodhoof knows very well.


    Even if he can beat "Two Forty Nine".


    Under the crazy impact of the massive battle data output by the "Skullcrusher", you will completely lose yourself and get caught in the most exciting moments of countless ancient wars.


    Originally, Kasavar Bloodhoof intended to experience more in the Battle of Glory, constantly sharpen his will in the confrontation with the masters of all parties, and then try to control the supreme power contained in the "Skullcrusher".


    But I didn''t expect that the alien who would be killed by Meng Chao''s oblique assassination would take the lead.


    Through countless different identities and different postures, Meng Chao grasped the "Skullcrusher" tightly.


    But he was not engulfed in his mind by the pair of fierce flames, murderous warhammers, and lost in the endless killing.


    On the contrary, he perceives more details of the historical evolution of Turan civilization through constantly changing scenes of ancient wars.


    His guess is correct.


    Turan civilization is indeed in the historical process of rapid degradation.


    It''s like experiencing a great ebb tide of civilization evolution, no, a big avalanche!


    In the battle data stored by the "Skullcrusher", the closer the age is to today''s war scenes, the more chaotic the formation of the higher orcs, and the coordination of multiple arms is close to zero. Almost all the clan warriors rely on the power of the totem armor. Fighting each other as if they were in the same dish.


    They are not so much an army.


    Rather, it is a swarm of noisy.


    No wonder it has the advantages in size and quantity, and with the blessing of the ultimate individual weapon of the Totem Armor, hundreds of "War of Glory" have never been able to break the line of defense of the Holy Light camp!


    But this was not the case in the past.


    The more ancient the battle memory, the tighter the formation of the ancient Turan army, and the signs of the coordination of the various arms gradually appeared.


    In addition to the totem armor, more and more psionic weapons appeared in the hands of the Turan warriors��just like Meng Chao once saw in the depths of the earth, the messenger of the bighorn rat **** commanded the rat people to dig The bronze giant axe that comes out can leave criss-crossing marks on the rock as hard as iron with a light swing.


    But the ancient Turan warriors did not rely on the benefits of the armored soldiers, but they were brave and brutal.


    They scattered and gathered, coming and going like wind, all kinds of tactics of ambushing, feinting, outflanking, siege and interception were all very familiar, seeing Meng Chaodu had an eye-opener, thinking that their tactical qualities had reached the level of the Red Dragon Army.


    Such an evolution made Meng Chao extra vigilant.


    "Because of the increase in the Totem Armor, the continuous expansion of individual combat effectiveness has caused the Turans to increasingly ignore tactical coordination and technological innovation, and completely build the hope of victory and the future of the entire civilization on the basis of the Totem Armor. on.


    "As a result, the Totem Armor continues to accumulate combat data, constantly evolves and becomes stronger, and it has indeed become the first line of defense to firmly defend the Turan civilization.


    "However, all the technologies except the Totem Battle Armor were all ignored and gradually lost.


    "So that today''s high-level orcs are reduced to well-developed limbs and simple minds. They only know how to fight bravely and don''t understand what a ��civilized�� barbaric race is, and they will irretrievably perish tomorrow.


    "That''s right, right?


    "Is the totem armor a blessing or a curse? What is the purpose of the ancient Turan people for developing the totem armor?"


    These questions are still like crystal bubbles floating in mid-air, waiting for Meng Chao to puncture them one by one.


    And right now, what Meng Chao''s heart is extremely clear is:


    "I accept the immense power contained in the''Skullcrusher''!


    "However, I will never become a slave to the desire to kill like today''s advanced orcs, and destroy everything including my own puppet!"

 Chapter 1066： Meng Chaos invitation

    This belief is like a golden sword that cannot be beaten.


    Shattered the world of killing that was condensed by countless battle data.


    When the fragments of massive data turned into crystal clear blood-colored butterflies dancing lightly, they merged into the depths of Meng Chao''s brain like blossoming colorful flowers.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness returned to the real world, in his own body.


    The five senses and the five senses were connected again, and his first feeling was that he was a lot taller and the horizon of his vision increased.


    Looking down, he found that the totem armor that had just been attached to the legendary gladiator "Two Forty Nine", like a black fortress, with magma flowing between the gaps in the armor, had been compliantly wrapped around him.


    A moment ago, it was enough to boil his internal organs and burn the bones and flesh into ashes of magma. At this moment, it turned into a warm current, moisturizing the 36,000 pores of his whole body, making him feel comfortable. It was like soaking in a hot spring, and couldn''t help groaning comfortably.


    And the fierce flame warhammer "Skullcrusher" is even more entangled in chains, firmly tied to his arms, connected with his blood, and faintly conveying to him the psychic ripples representing "surrender" .


    Although Meng Chao knew that the surrender of the "Skullcrusher" was only temporary.


    If he was defeated by a stronger enemy, he would lose the possibility of practicing and fighting again.


    "Skullcrusher" will abandon himself without hesitation.


    It''s like it just abandoned "Two Forty Nine".


    But Meng Chao is still very satisfied.


    "I will not fail, at least until the end is crushed, absolutely not!"


    He said to the "Skullcrusher".


    Said to myself too.


    The "Skullcrusher" seemed to perceive his determination. In the mysterious and complex cuneiform writing engraved on the hammer surface, the red glow kept shining, like a blazing flame.


    The brand-new totem battle armor sets off even more mighty and domineering.


    Meng Chao read surprise and fear from the face of Ice Storm.


    Knowing how tyrannical and terrifying his appearance at the moment is.


    He made a gesture to the opponent, indicating that the ice storm should be safe and restless.


    Prying open the heavy protective cover under the helmet, projecting clear and firm eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I know who I am, I''m fine."


    His eyes still glowed with rational light, making the ice storm even more shocked.


    "You, are you okay?"


    Ice Storm blinked his eyes vigorously, gazing at Meng Chao��s calm expression, the vicious totem armor, and the flame warhammer "Skullcrusher", which was more ferocious than the armor, and couldn��t hide his horror. Yi said, "You actually surrendered the''Skullcrusher'', how is this possible?"


    "I have a guess. In fact, the totem armor doesn''t necessarily have to turn the master into a samurai of origin."


    Meng Chao said, ��Assuming that the purpose of the Totem Warframe is to collect more combat data, and continue to evolve into a true''ultimate individual armed'', the owner becomes a crazy murderer, and there is not much to the Totem Warframe. the benefits of.


    "Of course, the origin of the samurai is very powerful, but because of lack of rationality and wisdom, it is difficult for him to effectively design a battle, let alone retreat from the battle to design the next battle.


    "In other words, the Origin Warriors are all one-time consumables and lack the ability to endure combat.


    "It is also possible to be captured and sealed up, without fighting for decades or even hundreds of years.


    "If the Totem Armor really possesses a certain degree of intelligence, is there anything more terrifying for''it'' than the fact that it has not been able to update combat data for hundreds of years?


    "It''s a pity that the civilization of the advanced orcs is slowly declining. Oh, the word''slowly'' is considered polite. To be more precise, it is declining like an avalanche at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, which has led to many advanced orcs today. The orcs have lost the correct way to open the totem armor, let alone why they fought and the meaning of killing.


    "Fighting is always just a means, not an end. It is impossible to understand this. Lost in the inextricably high orc of the killing vortex, instantly gains the terrifying power contained in the totem armor, just like a three-year-old child got a flashing explosive barrel and became What''s so strange about the deformed and twisted puppets, even being blown to pieces?


    "However, I am different from the higher orcs.


    "I will never forget the meaning of my fighting, and forget what I am for, so I walked all the way here on this journey full of thorns and flames.


    "This is probably the biggest reason why I can surrender the Skullcrusher.


    "It''s not just me. I think you are not the same as other high-level orcs.''Ice Storm Lord'', if I''m not mistaken, there should be a second power in your body that constantly suppresses the animal instinct. , The intent to kill around the corner allows you to continuously absorb a large number of totem armor fragments in such a short period of time without losing yourself."


    Meng Chao watched the ice storm with piercing eyes.


    Just now when he was desperately fighting with "Two Forty Nine", he noticed that in the huge cone of ice released by the ice storm, in addition to the power of totem, there seemed to be a beam of extremely dazzling light.


    After holding the "Skullcrusher", his perception has been greatly improved, and he can accurately distinguish the difference between this beam of light and the power of totem.


    Meng Chao doesn''t like to be nosy.


    But he felt that only by understanding the source of the ice storm''s power, could he better help her and benefit from the Blood Skull Temple.


    The ice storm hesitated for a moment.


    Perhaps the disguise of the tail has been destroyed, giving her a mentality of breaking the jar.


    Or maybe it was Meng Chao''s performance that completely conquered her just now, making her feel that in front of this black-haired and black-eyed monster, there is nothing to hide, and it is useless to conceal it.


    She confided her heart and said openly: "Yes, my mother is a holy light tribe, and she is also a witch wanted by the entire land of holy light, she has been doing it long before I was born'' I don��t know whether it��s because of her mysterious research that I was born with the dual power of totem and light.


    "Whenever my blood is constantly boiling because of the desire to kill, the power of the holy light can always keep me awake at the end.


    "Perhaps, because of this, I can withstand the backlash of totem power better than other high-level orcs, even Kassavar Bloodhoof, whose combat power is above me."


    After saying this, Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao nervously.


    For fear of seeing the slightest disgusting expression on his face.


    You know, the hybrids of the Holy Light Human Race and the higher orcs are truly "hybrid", monsters that will be bullied, despised and even hunted down wherever they go.


    But she only saw a sudden realization on Meng Chao''s face.


    "So that''s the case, then all this makes sense-you are always reluctant to join the bloodhoof clan, and would rather give up the glory and promising future of the clan warrior, and have to flee the city of Noire, and you are also willing to have black hair and black eyes with me. Monster cooperation!"


    Meng Chao grinned, "It turns out that we are all monsters!"


    Meng Chao, who is from the earth, will naturally not discriminate against the hybrids who combine the power of the Holy Light and the power of Totem.


    It will not be like the ignorant berserkers and night watchmen who regard such mixed-races as a symbol of "unknown and unclean".


    In the eyes of Meng Chao, or everyone in the entire Longcheng civilization, power is power, and there is no distinction between good and evil, and there is no distinction between "divine power" and "magic power."


    Those existences called gods and demons are nothing more than higher-level intelligent life forms, or remnants of intelligent life forms.


    The communication and integration between power systems is a matter of course.


    If integration is not possible right now, it is just that the technology is not enough and the research is not in place, and there is no "absolute" power system that cannot be integrated.


    After seeing the power of the Holy Light Magic, the Longcheng people in the previous life also tried to integrate the power of the Holy Light into Dragon City''s own psychic cultivation system.


    However, many scientists and the strongest were assassinated by demons and gods because of their vitality in the Monster War, and their scientific research capabilities plummeted.


    And the war between aliens is in full swing, and most of the resources have to be invested in the immediate war, instead of being able to invest in long-term basic scientific research.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life did not make much progress in the field of holy light magic research.


    But now, they have an ice storm...


    Meng Chao''s thoughts flashed, looking at the Snow Leopard female warrior with the blood of the Holy Light, his eyes suddenly became cordial, friendly, and extremely hot.


    Ice Storm was startled by Meng Chao''s eyes.


    To this day, she still remembers that when she was still in the Land of Holy Light, was chased by ascetic monks and night watchmen, and occasionally exposed her identity in front of passers-by, passers-by treated the blood of half of the higher orcs flowing in her body. What a fear, disgust, and contempt.


    I also deeply remember the extremely greedy eyes when Kasavar Bloodhoof saw through her identity.


    But I have never met a person like Meng Chao who doesn''t care about her ethnicity and blood.


    She could see from Meng Chao''s eyes that not to mention the power of the holy light and the power of totem, even if three or five kinds of power were added, it seemed like a pot of hodgepodge, he didn''t care.


    "What a weird place can we cultivate such a weird guy?" Ice Storm couldn''t help asking himself such a question.


    Meng Chao guessed what she thought.


    "Don''t worry, I know that at the moment when the curtain has been opened in the grandest glory era ever, and you, who bear the power of holy light and the power of totem at the same time, your identity is indeed more sensitive. Many races in many places are probably You are not very welcome."


    Meng Chao smiled, "However, I don��t care. My people don��t mind such trivial things. After you have settled your affairs in Turanze, you are welcome to visit my hometown or even settle down. Trust me, that��s A place more beautiful than Pointe Noire and Chijin City. You will love it, and the people there will love you."

 Chapter 1067： Harvest

    "your hometown��"


    This is also the first time Meng Chao revealed his origin to Ice Storm.


    Although the two sides are still not "knowing the roots and knowing the bottom".


    The trust between each other has gone up to a higher level.


    "Come on, let''s see how many good things are left in the Blood Skull Temple guarded by the Origin Warriors!"


    The two who had reached a preliminary understanding no longer struggled with more secrets for the time being.


    Ice Storm took Meng Chao through the totem pole and came to the back of the altar.


    The back of the altar is densely lined with cuneiform writing.


    However, unlike the dangerous red glow at the beginning, the current cuneiform characters are all shining with soft blue light.


    Similar light, Meng Chao has also seen it in the operating system of Totem Armor.


    When the totem armor appeared in the command in his field of vision and emitted a red light, it meant that a certain command was not executable, and if it was enforced, it would cause unpredictable danger.


    And emitting blue light means "safe and executable".


    It seems that after the triple test, they defeated the Origin Warriors and also controlled the "Skullcrusher", they seem to have been recognized by the Blood Skull Temple.


    This also confirmed Meng Chao''s inference when planning to sneak into the temple.


    Turan civilization, the weak eat the strong, the winner is king.


    Among high-ranking orcs, fighting and killing are commonplace.


    Military aristocrats attacked, killed, conquered, enslaved, annexed each other... After thousands of years, the so-called "Glory Bloodline" has long lost its meaning.


    The so-called "ancestor spirits" enshrined by the clan warriors might not even have a blood relationship with them.


    And the "ancestor spirits" who live in the temple do not care at all about who enshrines them or who inherits their power.


    Because "ancestor spirit" is basically synonymous with battle data and artificial intelligence.


    He does not have his own will.


    Only faithfully carrying out the deaths of the ancient Turan people.


    They didn''t care whether it was the descendants of which clan or grandchildren broke into the temple, or even if it was a Turan.


    As long as the intruder can activate their power, and carry forward this power, getting stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, the ice storm touched the faintly blue cuneiform writing a few times, and a dozen totem poles around the altar roared from the depths.


    These totem poles slowly rotated like huge screws, each of which was nearly twice as high as before.


    Immediately afterwards, they all split like they were split apart by an invisible giant axe, revealing what was floating inside, in the faint blue light.


    "I think Kasavar has operated this altar."


    Ice storm explained to Meng Chao.


    Immediately afterwards, she was deeply attracted by the things stored in the totem pole, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "This is... more than a hundred years ago, the unique ace''Platinum Tomahawk'' weapon in the Blood Skull Arena was famous for!"


    The eyes of the ice storm are shining, like a few treasures, "Generally speaking, for the wonderful life and death fight, every arena will work hard to train several ace players. Only the peak duel between the ace players can attract more audiences to enter the arena and gambling. , Too one-sided contest, it is easy to be boring.


    "However, the ace Gladiator''Platinum Tomahawk'' more than a hundred years ago had the title of''Ace Killer'' and was dedicated to slaughtering other aces.


    "He is known as the most terrifying gladiator after the''twenty-nine''. At his peak, not to mention the Blood Skull Arena. Even in the surrounding arenas, no gladiator dared to claim to be the''ace''. .


    "Even Kassavar Bloodhoof is called his current name because of his worship of the''Platinum Battle Axe.''


    "This, this turned out to be a platinum battle axe weapon. Judging from the crack on the axe blade and the scratches on the handle, it has been used by him for at least a few years, and there must be his unparalleled fighting spirit and remaining on it. Killing intent.


    "I have earned it. Just this platinum battle axe can completely make up for the risk we took to break into the Blood Skull Temple!


    "And this breastplate, judging from the lightning rune engraved on it, it turned out to be a fragment of the totem armor used by''Thunder Butcher''!


    "You know, the Thunder Butcher is the famous hero of the Bloodhoof family 300 years ago.


    "It is said that in the Era of Glory, he died with twelve night watchmen by himself.


    "Just to retrieve his body, a battle of tens of thousands of people broke out between the higher orcs and the holy light people.


    "And just when the lonely and deep humans of the higher beasts lost the battle, seeing that he still had the bodies of twelve night watchmen about to be snatched by the holy light human race, the fierce soul remaining in his body unexpectedly exploded and exploded. Hundreds of spherical lightning swallowed the lives of hundreds of holy light human races in an instant.


    "This, is this the breastplate that remained in that fierce battle, the only relic of the''Thunder Butcher''?"


    "And this, this is the''Dragon Soul Great Sword''!


    "And this, this seems to be the stealth assassination weapon''Red Moon Double Blades'' from the Dark Moon Clan!"


    If it were not for the limited time and tools, watching the ice storm dazzled and wondered, it would be like taking out a magnifying glass from his arms and studying attentively for three days and three nights.


    And after seeing so many magic weapons and totem armor fragments, Meng Chao sighed for a long time, and the heart hanging in his throat finally fell back into his chest cavity.


    When he first heard about the special features of the Turan Temple, he started to think about the temple.


    Especially after he tortured Big Buck, he got a very important piece of information.


    There are not only the armors and weapons used by legendary gladiators in the past hundreds of years.


    It also includes a large number of armors and weapons used by the Xeons of the Bloodhoof family thousands of years ago.


    According to the beliefs of high orcs, the best sacrifice for ancestor spirits is the marvelous battle��the sparks of the collision between the battle axe and the great sword, the roar of the warhammer breaking bones, and the aura of sweat and blood mixed together.


    Where else is more suitable for enshrining these armors and weapons that contain the powerful fighting spirits of the ancestors than the Blood Skull Arena?


    If you want to escape, Meng Chao can escape Pointe-Noire in minutes.


    But it''s not his style to get out with empty hands.


    I''m also sorry for the pain he suffered when he was locked in the underground black cell of the Blood Skull Arena when he was seriously injured.


    Meng Chao pondered over what kind of "souvenirs" he should take away to be regarded as the "interest" paid by the Bloodhoof clan.


    Datura fruit, even if it is a golden fruit selected from a hundred, if you bring a hundred or so at a time, the volume is too large, which is not conducive to the following long journeys, fighting, lurking, infiltration and assassination.


    The secret medicine is the same. He can wipe away all the secret medicine remaining in the Blood Skull Arena, but how to pack all these things away is a big problem.


    Thinking about it, only ancient weapons and totem fragments are the "hard currency" that is easy to carry.


    These things can not only directly increase combat effectiveness, but when you escape from Pointe-Noire and go to other clan sites, you can also take them out for trading. A small totem battle armor fragment can be exchanged for hundreds of golden fruits and dozens of bottles. The secret medicine is an uncompromising value.


    Of course, if it can be equipped, Meng Chao still hopes that he and Ice Storm can equip all the ancient weapons and totem pieces of battle armor enshrined in the Blood Skull Temple.


    "This is impossible."


    Ice Storm shook his head like a rattle, "So many weapons from different eras and used by different heroes and the strongest, as well as fragments of battle armor, contain dozens or even hundreds of battle spirits.


    "If you want to control them at the same time, it is equivalent to swallowing hundreds of secret medicines of different natures in one go. I am afraid that I don''t even have the chance to become a samurai of origin. I will burst and die in an instant!"


    This time, Meng Chao humbly accepted the suggestion of Ice Storm.


    After all, his willpower is not unlimited. He has just merged the "Skullcrusher", and there are hundreds of new skills in the depths of his brain.


    And these skills are superimposed with the psionic martial art derived from Dragon City, and can derive tens of thousands of new changes.


    The precise analysis and proficient use of these changes are enough to overload his brain cells and burn the cerebral cortex.


    Now he is like a giant python that has just swallowed a crocodile. He needs to digest and absorb it. There is indeed no more room to load more battle data.


    However, he was full, but Ice Storm was still hungry!


    "The full set of totem armor of the Origin Samurai''Two Forty Nine'' and the''Skullcrusher'', I dare not touch it, but if it is the weapons and armor fragments left by other gladiators... just like you said, I also have to Reasons to control them!"


    Ice Storm clenched his fists, and the depth of his eyes burst out like a cone of determination.


    Meng Chao originally thought that she would choose to integrate the "Red Moon Double Blades", a sneak attack weapon from the Dark Moon clan.


    After all, the totem armor of Ice Storm, the "Mythril Ripper", is walking the path of lightness, swiftness, secrecy and sharpness.


    Unexpectedly, the ice storm first merged, but it was a "platinum battle axe" that was longer than two arms and had a blade as broad as a door.


    "Although it is called ��Platinum��, in fact, this battle axe is still made of Mithril, which is the same material as my Mithril Ripper."


    Ice Storm explained to Meng Chao, ��Weapons and totem armors made of the same material are more convenient and safe to integrate. It is unlikely that the fusion will fail and the master will become a warrior of origin.��


    Meng Chao nodded in agreement.


    And introduce his own experience to Ice Storm: "When the massive battle data stored in the''Platinum Tomahawk'' crazily floods your brain, don''t indulge in it, and try to read all the data instantly.


    "The important thing is not the battle itself, but the purpose of the battle!"


    "Thank you, I remembered it."


    Ice storm''s eyes flickered, striding forward, hands covered with ice crystals stretched into the blue light, and without hesitation, he grabbed the handle of the "Platinum Tomahawk".

 Chapter 1068： Platinum Ripper!

    This was the first time that Meng Chao watched a clan warrior so clearly, trying to control the ancient weapon that contained the power of the violent totem.


    He infused psychic energy into the retina, lens and cones to activate "extraordinary vision."


    Under the aura scanning, I saw that the ice storm''s life magnetic field was visible to the naked eye, a beautiful grid state, bunches, strands, and strands wrapped around the platinum battle axe.


    The platinum battle axe, which has been sealed for hundreds of years, also emits more and more intense and magnificent light. It turns from solid to semi-solid and semi-liquid. From the handle and the ax blade, there are thousands of drills. The silky tentacles of mithril quickly pierced into the ice storm totem armor "Mythril Guardian".


    The two seem to be connected together in a mysterious and mysterious way through mythril tentacles.


    A large amount of battle data poured into the body of the ice storm like a scourge.


    Meng Chao could feel the ice storm''s brain, heating up rapidly at a rate of three to five degrees Celsius per second.


    In a short while, it rose to an extremely high temperature enough to cook all brain cells.


    Even her totem battle armor trembled crazily, the pieces of armor cracked, and then extended and reorganized in all directions, turning into a more ferocious appearance.


    It''s like, it''s not "Mithril Ripper" to fuse "Platinum Tomahawk".


    It''s that the "Platinum Battle Axe" will in turn devour the "Mithril Ripper", as well as the flesh and soul of Ice Storm.


    Meng Chao felt anxious.


    It was helpless.


    The control of ancient and violent violence is something that no one can do for you.


    Only by relying on your own willpower and clenching your teeth to persevere, can it be possible to surrender the magic weapon made by the ancient Turan people!


    Just when the armor of the ice storm was about to completely disintegrate, change its form, and completely swallow the owner with a more brutal posture.


    Suddenly, the life magnetic field of the ice storm changed the structure and frequency of the shock.


    Bunches of feather-like flakes of psychic energy, shining with holy light, gushing out from the top of her head, slowly falling on the totem armor and her skin.


    The totem armor that was flaring his teeth and dancing his claws, arbitrarily changing form, immediately calmed down.


    The skin that was billowing hot by the ice storm also kept cooling down.


    The extremely disordered brain waves have also become orderly again, and they are unhappy.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that Ice Storm has passed the most dangerous level under the impact of massive battle data.


    "Is this the power of the holy light?"


    Meng Chao curiously stretched out his palm, trying to grab a shiny feather-like energy group.


    The pure white "feathers" penetrated from his palm.


    Give him a touch of extraordinarily solemnity, sacredness, and tranquility.


    just like��


    No need to think, no anxiety, no worries, of course, no need to fight each other and evolve crazily, pursuing something "beyond the limits of mankind."


    Just listen to the sound from the sky obediently and follow the guidance of the Holy Light.


    "Listen to... the guidance of the Holy Light?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, clenched his fists, and sneered.


    In the previous Dragon City civilization, when the understanding of the power system of the entire alien world was not deep enough, it used to mistakenly believe that the so-called "psionic martial arts, rune technology, totem power, holy light power" are essentially all The same power is just a different way of applying psionic energy.


    This kind of cognition was smashed to pieces after seeing the true "god and devil" hidden in the holy light.


    Even so, Meng Chao never thought that the gods and demons who destroyed the Dragon City from the previous life would bow down and surrender, so that the entire Dragon City would be "bathing" in the so-called "Holy Light".


    If this life can be several years earlier than the previous life, with more abundant resources and a stronger team, the exploration of the "power of the holy light" will be launched.


    Perhaps, Dragon City Civilization can also master the power comparable to otherworldly gods and demons.


    And, the so-called gods and demons who destroyed the Dragon City in the previous life were all killed, right?


    As he was thinking about it, he heard a three-point exhaustion, seven-point contented and even ecstatic sigh from the "Mythril Ripper".


    It''s a success!


    While maintaining free will, Ice Storm firmly controls the ancient weapon "Platinum Battle Axe", which contains a large amount of battle data and totem power, and integrates it into its totem armor!


    At this moment, the Mithril Ripper, due to the perfect swallowing of a heavy battle axe, has a larger body shape than before. The breastplate and skirt armor have become thicker, and the arc-shaped armor that originally emphasized the sense of speed has also changed. It has sharp edges and corners, and highlights the sense of strength and murderous intent.


    On both sides of the left and right armbands, the blades of the platinum battle axe were divided into two, extending from the elbow to the back of Ice Storm''s hand.


    The original sharp axe blade, after being frozen crystal clear by the force of frost, gave birth to a somewhat iron-cutting, indestructible feeling.


    If it was said that after the Mithril Ripper that had been installed in the past, Ice Storm was like a strong snow leopard.


    After being greatly strengthened by the platinum battle axe, she is like a fierce white tiger, and her murderous aura and sense of oppression are instantly increased several times!


    Perhaps, the name "Mythril Ripper" is no longer suitable for the totem armor currently mounted on Ice Storm.


    It should be called the "Platinum Ripper"!


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The ice storm waved his arms gently, and the axe blade suddenly tore the air, revealing ripples and making a low roar.


    Meng Chao was amazed, and gave a thumbs up to Ice Storm.


    However, after pondering for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask: "The speed and attack power of the greatly strengthened''Platinum Ripper'' has indeed increased visible to the naked eye, but will it affect agility?"


    The ice storm in the past took the path of swiftness and agility, instantly locking and attacking the enemy''s vital points.


    Of the hundreds of victories she won, more than 30 of them all went around behind the opponent to kill in seconds.


    The so-called "cheetah" was originally a beast that walked lightly and was good at sneaking assassination.


    There is a subtle difference in the attack mode of the liger.


    Meng Chao worried that when the totem armor on Ice Storm was upgraded from "Cheetah" to "Tiger", it would disrupt her original style, and it would not be worth the loss.


    But Ice Storm smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, the fusion of the totem armor has not been completed yet. Next, we must rely on the altar and lose the totem armor for deeper adjustments and upgrades."


    "Ok?"


    A shiny question mark appeared on Meng Chao''s head.


    "If you just swallow a few pieces of totem battle armor and don''t affect the overall style and combat mode, you don''t need to go deep into the temple, and you can do it by yourself under the protection of witch doctors and priests."


    Ice Storm explained to Meng Chao, "However, to integrate the''Skullcrusher'' or the''Platinum Battle Axe'' level of upgrade, you must come to the temple and operate on the altar to make the brand new totem armor. More in line with your soul and flesh and blood."


    With that, she strode onto the altar.


    Perceiving the totem armor that had just completed the fusion, a strange noise came from the depths of the altar.


    All the cuneiform inscriptions engraved around the altar, at the same time, bloomed with a faint blue magnificent brilliance, one after another on the altar, the foot of the ice storm surged, and gathered into a thick blue light column, from bottom to top, soaring into the sky From the start, the ice storm was completely wrapped inside, and above the altar, the dome of the temple reflected a piece of mysterious and complicated patterns.


    In the orchid beam, something incredible happened,


    The "Platinum Ripper" on Ice Storm once again presented a semi-solid and semi-liquid texture. According to her figure and fighting style, she made more subtle adjustments, and engraved a number of octagonal awns on the surface of the armor. It looks like a three-dimensional cuneiform writing.


    These cuneiform writings, which are not much larger than the tip of a needle, constantly swallowed the light like ice crystals, and unexpectedly formed a pair of totems that were vivid and violent on the surface of the totem armor.


    The biggest change was her arm armor.


    When the "Platinum Tomahawk" had just been swallowed, the huge axe blades were arranged on both sides of the "Platinum Ripper" arm armor.


    Although the destructive power has been increased to the limit, it is indeed as Meng Chao said, it has greatly affected the balance and agility of the ice storm, making her feel that her arms are too heavy and her moves are blocked.


    Now, under the shining and drenching of the blue light, the huge axe blade turned into two billowing mercury, rolled from the arm to the back of her hand, and reshaped into the six-finger claw blade, from between the fingers. Extend to the length of one arm.


    When the blue light gradually dissipated, the temperature in the entire temple seemed to drop dozens of degrees in an instant.


    Even though Meng Chao was wearing the totem armor of crisscrossing magma, he felt the cold wind penetrate into his nasal cavity, irritating the nasal mucosa, and let out a few big sneezes.


    The "Platinum Ripper" at this moment is a brand new look.


    Compared with the initial completion of the fusion, the body shrank slightly for a round, but it did not affect the fierce oppression at all. On the contrary, because of the perfect fit of the ice storm body shape, the thrilling curves interlaced, so that the lethal sense of speed has returned. On her.


    The six claw blades and arm armors are completely natural, forming the eyes of the limbs, which not only expands the attack range of the ice storm by nearly twice, but does not affect her speed and balance in the slightest.


    Between the claw blades, the faint blue arc of light lingers, condensing ice crystals like iron thorns from time to time, it is hard to help but wonder if the pair of ice claws will make a wound if they are severely grabbed by this pair of ice claws. The bone marrow in the depths froze in an instant.


    And when Ice Storm raised her hand slightly, she heard only two soft "swishes". The six sharp-edged claw blades were all retracted into her armbands. At first glance, her hands were empty and full. Deceptive.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help wondering, if the ice storm was on the verge of facing the enemy, he held an ordinary weapon in his hand, and "missed" and was swept down by the enemy in the fierce battle.


    The enemy who mistakenly thought that she was unarmed, fearing that within three seconds, he would taste the taste of "repentance" and "death is imminent" at the same time.

 Chapter 1069： Skullcrusher, recast!

    "Can my totem armor be upgraded?"


    Seeing the amazing changes of the "Platinum Ripper", Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, the biggest feature of the Totem Armor is that it perfectly fits the characteristics of the owner, but this can only be achieved on the altar."


    The ice storm stepped out of the Orchid Light Pillar and looked at the renewed Totem Armor, she was in a good mood. She smiled and said, "This is also the biggest effect of the entire Tulanze, the temple is everywhere!"


    Under her guidance, Meng Chao also stepped into the Nether Blue Pillar.


    Accompanied by the ray of light shining, it seems that there is an infinite astral light, slowly drenching into the armor.


    In Meng Chao''s vision, instructions composed of hundreds of lines of cuneiform characters appeared in an instant.


    It''s like upgrading Dragon City''s mobile phone and computer operating systems, unlocking permissions, and adding different functional modules.


    Although Meng Chao did not understand the meaning of most instructions.


    However, the ancient Turanese obviously considered the landslide and even collapse of civilization, and they prepared a large number of visual instruction notes for the latecomers very intimately.


    In the form of three-dimensional, shiny golden figures, he vividly explained to Meng Chao what combat modules are included in the current totem armor, what special functions each combat module has, and where he needs to pass. Several spiritual veins to activate and control.


    If he wants to display the famous stunts of the past "2, 4, 9", what combat modules are involved, how to practice, and so on.


    What surprised Meng Chao most was that the mysterious power contained in the temple altar also gave him several different directions for upgrading totem armor based on his own characteristics.


    Just like the "Platinum Ripper" of Ice Storm, turning a huge axe blade into six sharp and agile claw blades.


    Meng Chao can also transform the legendary, peerless weapon "Skullcrusher" from the flame warhammer form to the chain blade form.


    This is great!


    Although Meng Chao just awakened and became a transcendent, he received the "devil pestle" taught by the Principal of the Nine Sun Yat-sen, he did not reject the power and assault route.


    But the two huge flame warhammers still slightly exceeded the upper limit of his control.


    After all, he was born as a reaper, his fingertips have touched countless most sensitive and crisp monster materials, and his ten fingers are far more flexible than ordinary warriors.


    In the previous life, I received a course from the ghost assassin in the Black Skeleton Training Camp, and he was better at stealth assassination than Ice Storm.


    It would be too wasteful of these two talents to use a warhammer larger than his head as his main weapon.


    Through the temple altar, the "Skullcrusher" has been transformed from a meteor hammer into two huge chain blades, which not only retains the indestructible destructive power, but also facilitates his delicate and precise control. It is really great!


    Meng Chao chose this upgrade direction without hesitation.


    At the same time, he chose to "overall recast" the totem armor, and removed the large number of armor fragments that had been swallowed in the "Game of the Brave" in the past half a month, and then selected and refined it again.


    Because his totem battle armor is completely pieced together, constantly seized from the hands of the clan warriors.


    Fragments of battle armor of low-level clan warriors such as "Big Buck" can still be improvised.


    But in front of the "Skullcrusher" of the legendary gladiator "Two Forty Nine", these shoddy pieces of battle armor are too inadequate to watch, and they are barely pieced together, which is too uncoordinated.


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that although the material condensed into the totem armor is not ordinary metal, it can be stacked repeatedly with ultra-high density and ultra-light weight without being limited by weight and volume.


    But such a superposition has its limits after all.


    As the so-called "excessive totem is not enough", repeatedly stacking too many low-level totem armors on a master''s body, not only does not help to improve combat effectiveness, but the power of totems of different natures will interfere with each other, weaken the master''s output, and increase the master''s burden. .


    Now that Meng Chao already possesses such a fierce ancient weapon as "Skullcrusher".


    Many middle and low-level battle armor fragments can be re-decomposed and excreted.


    This will also help Meng Chao get more high-level totem battle armor fragments in the future, there is enough space and carrying capacity in the body to insert brand-new functional modules into it.


    Her suggestion coincides with Meng Chao''s idea.


    In the blue light pillar, Meng Chao blushed, and all his flesh and blood worked together, exhausting all the energy, and finally took dozens of odd-shaped totem battle armor fragments from 36,000 pores with liquid metal The form is secreted out, and after recondensing outside the body, it is scattered all over the place.


    At this time, the upgrade of the Totem Armor was also accomplished.


    After expelling a large number of low-level battle armor fragments, the armor on Meng Chao appeared to be slightly reduced for a round.


    But like the "Platinum Ripper" of Ice Storm, it fits the master''s figure and temperament more closely.


    Originally domineering and fierce flames were overwhelming, the magma crisscrossing the whole body turned into bunches of low-key and restrained dark red light, which outlined the thrilling muscle lines of Meng Chao''s body.


    It made him like a nearly perfect steel statue just coming out of the furnace.


    The two meteor hammers are transformed into two chain blades, one large and one small, one long and one short. The surface of the chain blades is also wrapped with countless hot red lines, forming a winding dragon-shaped pattern, just like two teeth dancing claws. The fire dragon is entrenched.


    From the palm of Meng Chao''s hand, the chain wound all the way to the end of his arm, as if two physical dragon veins, accompanied by his heartbeat and breathing, trembled slightly.


    Not only has his attack range been expanded beyond thirty or fifty arms, but when it is tightly wound, it can greatly enhance the defense and hammering power of both arms.


    boom!


    Meng Chao crossed his arms and slammed heavily, only to feel passionate and passionate.


    He faintly felt that at this moment, he really got rid of the sequelae of the 300 rounds of fighting with "Ly Si Ya".


    Not only has it completely restored the transcendent realm of the "Five-Star Spiritual Consciousness".


    The combat power even breaks through the peak of the heavenly realm, striding towards the "divine realm" in strides!


    call out! call out!


    Meng Chao''s thoughts moved, his shoulders barely moved. Only relying on the rotation of his wrists and the ejection of his ten fingers caused the chain blades of the two ghost head swords to roar out, deeply inserted into the ground twenty arms away.


    Accompanied by the agitation of the magnetic field of life, the surging psychic energy promotes the release of the totem power. A red glow flashes on the two chains, and two huge flames suddenly burst out where the chain blades are inserted into the ground. Two pools of "gurgling" bubbled lava.


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, his arms shook together, centered on himself, the two chain blades were like the feet of a compass, on the ground twenty arms away, they almost drew a huge and perfect circle.


    Wherever the chain blade went, magma was flowing everywhere, and the flames rushed to the height of seven or eight arms, forming a strong wall of fire.


    Compared with the raging flames that the legendary gladiator "twenty-nine" blasted out just now, it was nothing more than that.


    Meng Chao carefully observed the color and shape of the flame.


    And tensely analyze the speed of his own psychic energy consumption and the level of self-awareness, trying to establish a coordinate system, and find out where his stage limit is, so that he can decide the next stage, the tactical choice when facing the enemy.


    After a while, he had a bottom in his heart.


    With a grin, he withdrew the psionic energy and chain blade.


    What satisfies him most is not just the tyranny of the "Skullcrusher".


    It is the Totem Battle Armor at this moment, which has a triple form.


    They are the "Reaper Scythe" form that emphasizes speed, agility, and privacy.


    Emphasize the power and assault "Warhammer of Demons" form.


    As well as being able to use the flame power from the bloodhoof family and the terrifying power of the Skullcrusher, the mass killing and range control can be brought to the fullest "Skullcrusher" form!


    Meng Chao felt that if he faced "Lysiya" again at this moment, the ending would be different from the last fight.


    He can definitely suppress this jungle banshee fiercely.


    Of course, the premise is that "Lysiya" still maintains the level of the last time.


    Don''t be a monster, evolve into a strange new form.


    Having said that, for the time being, Meng Chao was not ready to return to Dragon City.


    Right now is the critical moment of Turanze''s turbulent situation and turbulent waves.


    Having mastered such a powerful force, wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t try to step on the huge waves and take control of the situation?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao raised his head and cast his eyes on the dome of the Blood Skull Temple that the altar pointed at.


    Above the dome, hundreds of stars were shining brightly under the agitation of the magnetic field of the two lives and the reflection of the blue light pillar.


    Between the stars, it seems that there are mountains and rivers connected, condensed into a very accurate and detailed map.


    This is... the map of Turanze?


    Meng Chao cast his curious eyes on the ice storm.


    Ice Storm instantly understood what he meant, and nodded: "This is indeed the entire picture of Turanze. As for the stars above, it is the temples scattered around Turanze.


    "On the altar of each temple, there is a map like this, telling today''s Turan people, where the ancient ancestors lived.


    "Thousands of years of turmoil and fighting, natural and man-made disasters, many settlements and even tribes have been annihilated in the long river of time, even the temples they worshipped day and night, often because of landslides and the crossing of swords and soldiers, they were buried in a barren area. Deep in the ruins.


    "It''s like the''Great Extinction Order'' more than 3,000 years ago-that was when the Turan people were the weakest and the Holy Light was the strongest.


    "From the land of the Holy Light, with the light wings growing behind them, they easily broke through Turanze''s outer defense line and burned countless glorious towns with a history of tens of thousands of years.


    "The temples in these towns have also had to sink into the ground and fall into a thousand-year-old sleep.


    "However, as long as there is one temple left by the Turan, as long as the coordinates of all the temples are still shining in this temple, sooner or later the Turan will be able to find and wake up all the temples, and regain the totem. Power, and the blessing of the ancestor spirit."

 Chapter 1070： The Lost Temple

    The explanation of the ice storm confirmed Meng Chao''s inference.


    The so-called "temple" should be a certain..."civilization heritage" left by the ancient Turan people to their descendants.


    Perhaps, the ancient Turan people who had created a splendid civilization have foreseen the fate that their descendants will gradually decline.


    After all, the erosion of time is too terrifying, and the other world is a place where countless powerful existences lie dormant.


    Even though the old Turan civilization once dominated one side.


    But it is difficult to guarantee their civilization, there will be no day of degradation or even collapse.


    Every temple is like a "seed of civilization".


    Even if the entire civilization is destroyed, the descendants degenerate into the age of the clan where the hair and blood are consumed for various reasons.


    As long as the "seeds of civilization" have not been completely destroyed.


    There is the possibility of re-emergence.


    Of course, the current high-level orcs don''t seem to fully understand the painstaking efforts of the ancestors.


    Only regard the temple as a place of worship and sacrifice.


    He thinks that just being brave and ruthless can please the ancestor spirits.


    And never thought of unlocking and inheriting the superior technology hidden in the depths of the temple.


    This has to be said, it is a very regrettable thing.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao looked at the full coordinate map of the Tulan Temple above his head, his eyes became deeper, full of interest in exploration.


    "what is that?"


    At this time, he found that in the center of Turanze''s entire map, a star with the largest halo and the most gorgeous, surrounded by dark red arcs, seemed to be entangled by chains.


    He had a faint feeling.


    The luster of this star should be far more than that.


    "That is the most famous''Holy Mountain Temple'' in Turanze."


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao, "On the whole picture of the temple, you can see two different forms of starlight, one is like the coordinates of the Blood Skull Temple, shining and pure.


    "This means that the Blood Skull Temple has been opened by people, and it has been worshipped and sacrificed by Turan blood all the year round. Around the temple, powerful settlements, families, clans, and prosperous towns have often been established.


    "But there are still some temples that are slightly darker in color, surrounded by dark red arcs, which means that these temples are still sealed in the long river of time, and no one has been able to find and open them to inherit the power inside. "


    "Really, how could this be?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "Since the temple contains powerful totem power, there may be a large number of magic weapons stored thousands of years ago. Turan warriors who are obsessed with chasing power should do everything possible at all costs. All the temples must be opened.


    "The coordinates of these temples are clearly marked on the map. Ambitious Turan warriors, why don''t you follow the map to find these temples?"


    "Of course the Turan warriors want to find all the temples, but things are not as simple as you think."


    Ice Storm said, "Although the coordinates of all the temples are clearly marked on the map, this map is too small after all. A little star on the map, projected into the real world, is likely to be a radius of a hundred miles. range.


    "And these sealed temples often don''t stand directly on the ground for people to see at a glance, but are hidden behind various abysses, caves and even waterfalls.


    "Even, some very ancient temples do not simply escape into underground caves or hide behind waterfalls when encountering danger, but disappear directly from this world in an incredible way. You must master the corresponding Only the opening method can make it return to this world.


    "If it weren''t for this, as early as the''Great Extinction Order'', the menacing holy light army had already found out and destroyed all the temples in Turanze-you think that the holy light people do not know how to dig three feet, Is there any reason to cut grass and roots? After all, their most loyal allies are the dwarves who live underground and are best at digging and mining!


    "This method has pros and cons. The advantage is that most temples have been preserved from tens of thousands of years ago to today, and have not been discovered by the enemy.


    "The disadvantage is that with the flames of war, a large number of heroic epics that record the opening methods of the temple are destroyed, and even the current high-level orcs do not know the emergence and opening methods of many temples!


    "One or two thousand years after the Great Extinction Order, the Turan people have gradually recovered their vitality. The five clans have sent large numbers of adventurers and exploratory teams to find these ��lost temples�� in inaccessible deserted places.


    "They indeed found some and established new strongholds around the temple, expanding the territory of the clan.


    "But after such a dragnet search, there are no temples that have surfaced. I am afraid that in the last few hundred years, it will be difficult to reproduce the world.


    "The''Holy Mountain Temple'' you just referred to is one of them.


    "In the records of the heroic epic, it is not only the largest and highest specification among all the''lost temples''.


    "Even among all the temples in Turanze, it is the oldest and the most noble.


    "What is enshrined in the Holy Mountain Temple is not the ancestor spirit of any of the five major clans, but the oldest ancestor spirit common to all Turan people.


    "It is the most sacred place for all Turan people.


    "According to the record of the oldest heroic epic "The Song of Turan", only the bravest, the most fearless, and the heroic spirits who sacrificed in the most vigorous way on the battlefield are qualified to ascend the sacred mountain and enter the sacred mountain. Mountain temple, enjoy the fun of eternal battle, and the sacrifice of all Turan people.


    "The Holy Mountain Temple is like the common heart of all Turan people. During the period of the''Great Extermination Order'', it was naturally an unstoppable army of Holy Light, a place that wanted to destroy everything.


    "As a result, when the holy light army paid an extremely tragic price and finally attacked the sacred mountain of the Turan people, countless fanatical believers erected their light wings, trying to burn their lives, and summon the supreme light energy from the sky to destroy When the Holy Mountain Temple was dropped, the most important temple of the Turan people disappeared out of thin air in front of them.


    "The Holy Light''s army was badly injured and returned without success, and could only withdraw from Turanze angrily.


    "The Turan people barely escaped the catastrophic sweep of the''Great Extinction Order'', but the price is that no one has seen the true face of the''Holy Mountain Temple'' for three thousand years thereafter.


    "To this day, the priests, chiefs and warriors of the five clans still want to find this lost temple that is vital to the Turan people.


    "Countless newborn calves, with great ambitions, go deep into the holy mountain.


    "But if they don''t go back forever, they will disappear forever in the abyss, mist, cave and totem beast in the depths of the holy mountain.


    "Or, in the form of a samurai of origin, staggering, madly returning to the foot of the sacred mountain, never remembering what happened to them in the sacred mountain.


    "So much so that the Turan warriors have speculated that the holy mountain is where the ancestral spirits sleep. If they lack sufficient strength, they will rush to disturb the ancestral spirits'' sleep. Naturally, they will be considered too frivolous and reckless by the ancestral spirits and suffer the ancestral spirit Curse.


    "Some people also think that the sacred mountain, which is full of crises and frequent visions, was originally the first test set by the sacred mountain temple for the Turan warriors.


    "If you can''t even pass this test, how can you be qualified to find and enter the Sacred Mountain Temple to unlock and inherit the oldest, most powerful, and most violent power?"


    "So that''s it... Holy Mountain Temple..."


    Meng Chao chanted the name repeatedly.


    In the depths of his brain, there seemed to be a hot red steel needle, repeatedly stirring his brain, turning up the dusty memories of his past life.


    He always felt that the name "Holy Mountain Temple" was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard of it more than once in his previous life, and it was inextricably linked to the war in another world that destroyed the Dragon City.


    Under what circumstances have you heard of it, **** it, come to think of it!


    Meng Chaohe rubbed his eyebrows heavily, his expression slightly hideous.


    "Reaper, what''s wrong with you?"


    The ice storm sensed that Meng Chao''s brain was heating up rapidly, and there was a feeling that his brain was about to turn into magma, spewing out like a volcanic eruption.


    She also thought that Meng Chao hadn''t completely controlled the "Skullcrusher", and there was a faint sign of becoming a warrior of origin.


    In shock, he hurriedly waved his hand and shot a cloud of ice, trying to cool Meng Chao''s brain.


    The chill penetrated into the brain along the gap in the skull, and Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    He remembered!


    Right now, the Holy Mountain Temple, which is vital to the higher orcs, is indeed still sealed in the unknown mist.


    But when the previous Dragon City civilization rushed out of the monster mountain range and formed an alliance with the Turan civilization, the Holy Mountain Temple was discovered and unlocked!


    And it��s no one else who discovered the Sacred Mountain Temple. It is the future Turan overlord, who will command tens of millions of orc warriors in the longest epoch of glory. He is known as the greatest war chief in three thousand years. Lan Civilization and Dragon City Civilization, "Jackal" Kanus both dragged into the abyss of destruction!


    To be more precise, it is precisely relying on the achievements of the Holy Mountain Temple and the ancient inheritance in the Holy Mountain Temple that Kanus can transform from a "corpse dog" into a "doomsday magic wolf", The many powerhouses of the Lion and Tiger tribes have become the first war chief in the history of the wolf tribe to command the entire Turanze!


    "Yes, Turanze in the previous life, the heroic epic about the''Jackal'' Kanus is circulated everywhere, vividly describing how he used the supreme wisdom and courage to overcome the dangers of the holy mountain. Received the blessings of the oldest ancestors and became the biggest winner of the "Five Races Struggle"!


    "Although the heroic epic definitely has the ingredients of grease and powder, touted.


    "But the discovery of the Holy Mountain Temple by''Jackal'' Kanus is a''fact'' that will happen in the near future.


    "This feat has given Kanus invincible strength and unparalleled prestige.


    "All Turan people are convinced that the power of the ancestral spirits has been completely restored from the''Great Extermination Order'' three thousand years ago, and they will soon lead all Turan warriors to bloodbath the shame and hatred of three thousand years.


    "So, when''Jackal'' Kanus exhausts everything and moves northward to start a war in another world, the higher orcs will be full of blind and fanatical beliefs about the victory that will come, and the war will start. It exploded to the extreme in an instant, and it was out of control!"

 Chapter 1071： The Secret of Bursting

    Meng Chao faintly felt that he had grasped the key to delaying the full-scale war of Turan civilization to the Land of Holy Light.


    Since the "Jackal" Kanus of the previous life gained invincible power and lofty prestige by opening the Sacred Mountain Temple, he has the capital to command thousands of orcs and warriors to go north.


    Then, as long as he intervenes in the exploration of "Jackal" Kanus, he will have the opportunity to encounter this ambitious wolf king.


    You know, Kanus today is not the tyrannical "doomsday magic wolf" in the previous life.


    He has not yet gained power from the Holy Mountain Temple, even as the lord of the wolf clan, there is no reason to be stronger than the lion and tiger leaders.


    After recolonizing the totem armor and carrying the "Skullcrusher", Meng Chao felt that he could play a game with "Jackal" Kanus and change the future!


    As for persuading "Jackal" Kanus to abandon his plan to attack the Land of Holy Light immediately, wait until the tomb princes and the abyss demons on the western front take the lead in igniting the flames of war, and the eastern front where Turanze and Dragon City are located, you can sit first. The mountain watched tigers fight, waited for a better time, and then stabbed a fatal knife.


    Or directly kill this past life that has messed up the entire alien world, and killed the chief culprit of Turan Civilization and Dragon City Civilization.


    Even the first step, using his own prophetic foresight, to get ahead of "Jackal" Kanus, to find and activate the Holy Mountain Temple?


    These issues can all be discussed in the long term after arriving near Chijin City.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, studied the shining map carefully, and said: "I found that the sacred mountain of the Turan people seems to be not far from the main city of the Golden Clan, Chijin City?"


    "Yes it is."


    Ice Storm said, "Near the holy mountain, the entire Tulanze area was originally the richest place, the most abundant totem power, and the most suitable place for meditation and battle. For thousands of years, there has always been the most prosperous place for the Turanese. The most powerful clan is qualified to build a city and dwell at the foot of the sacred mountain. Of course, this glory belongs to the Golden clan with wolves, tigers and leopards and golden lions.


    "The big military training before the Glory Wars, the so-called''Five Clans Struggle'', basically consisted of a mighty army composed of the other four clans, marching towards Chijin City and challenging the Golden Clans.


    "The armies of the five great clans will line up at the foot of the sacred mountain, and according to the classical etiquette passed down for thousands of years, they will compete in an upright manner, and let the ancestor spirits living on the sacred mountain see the courage and strength of the blood. .


    "When the winner is divided, the winner and the loser will shake hands and make peace. Drinking at the foot of the sacred mountain, singing and dancing, and blood as an alliance, once again form the super coalition of the five clans, marching all the way north.


    "At this time, through a series of battles, the young clan warriors have accumulated a wealth of combat experience, and they have also cultivated trust and tacit understanding with each other. They have different insights into the command of tens of thousands of battle groups. , The fighting power of Turan��s army can be brought to the extreme!"


    "Understood, it seems that it will not be long before Chijin City will become a place of turmoil. The heroes and heroes of Turanze will collide there with the most dazzling sparks..."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and looked at Ice Storm. "You seem to have said that your destination is Chijin City. If you don''t dislike it, can you tell me what your purpose is? Maybe, I can help. ."


    "Will you help me?"


    Ice storm was overjoyed.


    Wearing a thousand-year armor and holding a "Skullcrusher", Meng Chao''s combat power is comparable to the existence of Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    There is no better news than Meng Chao''s willingness to act righteously for Ice Storm, who is carrying a double bloodline, is isolated and helpless, and may be hunted down by the Bloodhoof clan.


    "I think we cooperated well in the exploration of the Blood Skull Temple."


    Meng Chao did not conceal his purpose, "If there is still a chance, I will continue to cooperate with you to explore more temples, of course I am willing to act first to solve your worries."


    "Row!"


    When I mentioned the "Holy Mountain Temple" just now, the ice storm saw a light bursting from the bottom of Meng Chao''s eyes, a hundred times more dazzling than Mars.


    Knowing that this black-haired and dark-eyed dangerous element, after having tasted the sweetness of the Blood Skull Temple, he would definitely not stop there.


    But she has no choice.


    Whether it is the vast Turanze or the vast land of light, there is no place for a forbidden child with a double bloodline to live.


    Unless, she can solve all the mysteries, and thoroughly integrate the "Power of Totem" and "Power of the Holy Light" to obtain unmatched power!


    "I''m going to Chijin City to find my father."


    Ice Storm hesitated for only half a second, then made up his mind and said cheerfully.


    "Your father, is a leopard warrior?"


    Meng Chao asked with piercing eyes.


    "He is indeed a leopard man, but he should not be considered a samurai, at least not a clan warrior in the traditional sense. I have never seen him before. In fact, when my mother was pregnant, he left without saying goodbye. ."


    The so-called secret is like a flood that has accumulated for a long time behind a fragile dam.


    As long as there is a gap in the dam and the flood bursts out, it will be out of control.


    "As you know, my mother is a witch, and my father is a spy who sneaked into the land of the holy light. Ha ha, witch and spy, I don��t know how they are related. ."


    Ice Storm has never confided these secrets to anyone, and once they said it, it gave birth to endless pleasure.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "When I was a child, my father was a handsome and personable person in my mother''s mouth. When they first met, my father used to cover up his identity as a bard..."


    "and many more."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but said, "Your father, a leopard man, posing as a bard?"


    "The shaggy bard, with fangs and claws, sounds strange, right?"


    Ice Storm said, "However, the Turan people originally had a tradition of chanting poetry by word of mouth. Many warriors with horns and murderous spirits can wield sabers and great axes while singing ancient heroic epics.


    "Furthermore, my father seems to be different from ordinary orcs. He suffers from a very rare congenital disease. He has far fewer hairs than ordinary orcs, and his skin is whiter than his people. In addition, he has exquisite disguise, pretending to be a holy man. It is indeed difficult to be seen through the words of the Light Humans."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    In fact, from the appearance of the ice storm, you can roughly guess what her father will look like.


    Originally, Meng Chao thought that only the blood of the Snow Leopard clan flowing inside the ice storm would show such crystal clear characteristics.


    It now appears that it should be her father''s line that has a genetic defect similar to albinism, which has been inherited from her. Coupled with the mixed blood, she has far fewer animalized features than ordinary orcs.


    "Originally, I never thought about coming to Turanze, let alone getting involved with my father. After all, the holy light human race and the higher orcs have spent thousands of years accumulating higher than the sky. The deeper hatred of Eternal Night Abyss, mixed-race children have never been welcomed by either side."


    Bing Storm stiffly said, "When my mother was pregnant, my father left without saying goodbye, and he already showed his attitude. How could I expect to recognize him and perform some kind of filial piety with father and daughter? Ghost trick?"


    Meng Chao nodded, expressing understanding.


    The higher orcs were originally very indifferent to the affection of their children.


    Even if the parents are both pure-blooded nobles with a thousand years of age, as long as the children behave too weakly and cowardly in the coming-of-age ceremony, which brings shame to the family, they will be ruthlessly expelled from the family and become a rat people.


    Not to mention the mixed race who has a relationship with the holy light human race-they are more humble than the rat people, and they can be called "evil" existence!


    "However, three years ago, my mother died and was killed by the night watchman, just like other wizards and witches."


    Ice Storm quickly said expressionlessly, "Suddenly, she didn''t even leave a last word. She only left me with a few thick research notes. There were still some leftovers on the headers and footers, so she just smeared them. , It''s information like an incomplete diary.


    "Through these research notes, I learned that my mother has been conducting a very mysterious study for decades.


    "Even if I can use the power of the Holy Light and the power of Totem at the same time, it is very likely that she continued to conduct research during her pregnancy, which affected me in a fetal state.


    "However, she hysterically mentioned in her research notes more than once that there was a crucial''thing'' about this research that was taken away by my father, so that her research was repeatedly frustrated, and it was nothing more than revealing the most important thing. The key truth."


    "So, do you want to get back this ��thing�� from your father and continue your mother��s research?" Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    Ice Storm shrugged.


    "I haven''t inherited my mother''s talents. I''m afraid I won''t be a qualified witch. I can only be an ordinary warrior."


    Ice Storm said, "However, if you want to avenge your mother, the ability of ordinary fighters is far from enough.


    "Whether the mother��s study can be completed or not is something to be considered in the future. At least, I have to figure out what my father took away from my mother back then. How big is this thing and the double blood that I am carrying on my back? Relationship."


    "In that case, why don''t you go directly to Chijin City, even if your father is not there, wouldn''t it be more convenient to go to the territory of the Golden clan to find out about a leopard man?" Meng Chao asked.


    "I...not ready yet."


    Ice Storm hesitated and explained, "Before my mother died, I had been to Turanze from the future. Although I learned a pretty beautiful disguise from my mother, I didn��t know anything about the leopard man��s traditions, so I rushed forward. Chijin City, when seeing a large number of pure-blood leopard people, when they are asked about the family pedigree, they will definitely reveal their stuff.


    "Pointe Noire is the territory of the Bloodhoof Clan. Even if there are a few Leopards, there are two or three kittens, and most of them have completely abandoned my past identity through the''Blood Offering Ceremony'', and will not question my details. There is also a way to fool the past when I cross-examine it. It just serves as a springboard, allowing me to adapt for a period of time, collect information slowly, and learn how to be a genuine''higher orc''."

 Chapter 1072： Rise of the Wolf King

    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that her initial idea was simple, to settle down in the Blood Skull Arena for the time being. On the one hand, she used to travel between Black Point City and Chijin City, as well as the wandering warriors who fled from the Golden Clan to the Bloodhoof Clan. There, collect information about the Leopard people and learn more about the local customs and family pedigree of the Leopard people.


    So that one day, he can play a real leopard warrior vividly and mix into Chijin Castle.


    On the other hand, she happens to be able to sharpen her totem power on the arena.


    After all, when she was in the Land of Holy Light, although she had the talent to activate totem, she did not dare to use it in actual combat.


    -Obviously, hunting down a witch''s lineup and hunting down a "totem-powered witch" lineup are definitely two different things.


    At that time, if she dared to show the slightest bit of totem power, she would be killed by the night watchman with her mother ten years earlier.


    It''s just that Ice Storm didn''t expect that his talent for totem power would be so high.


    After just a few battles, the innate talent was awakened from the depths of the bloodline.


    He soon stood out from the crowd of gladiators and became the trump card of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Even the owner of the Blood Skull Arena, Kassavar Bloodhoof, had a desire to solicit her.


    It''s a pity that the ice storm will not be blessed by the "kindness" of Casaval.


    First, in the blood-giving ceremony, facing the onlookers of seven or eight witch doctors and priests, the power of the holy light in her body could not be concealed absolutely.


    Besides, Ice Storm has no interest in joining the Bloodhoof Family to capture the so-called "Glory".


    Carrying a double blood, she does not want to intervene in the Ten Thousand Years War between the Land of Light and Turanze and become an involuntary pawn.


    She just wanted to figure out the mystery of her own life experience.


    And, just take revenge for the mother.


    One more thing, Ice Storm did not say, but Meng Chao could guess it.


    Although she said that she did not have the slightest expectation for the scene of "father and daughter filial".


    But after the death of her mother, her father was after all her last relative in the world.


    Meng Chao estimated that when planning to go to the territory of the Golden Clan, she felt a little bit "close to hometown".


    I don''t know how to face my father who left without saying goodbye 20 or 30 years ago.


    Even less willing to speculate on the father��s motives for taking away important things from the mother, or even the motives for approaching the mother.


    Many things are the best if they are annihilated in the wind and sand of time.


    Therefore, she hesitated and stayed in Pointe-Noire.


    Until the Glory Era came, and her identity was revealed by Kasavar, there was nowhere to escape.


    "Then do you now know the specific information of your father?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and asked, "As you said, your father suffers from a special congenital disease, with far fewer hairs than other leopards, and a fairer complexion. If the characteristics are so obvious, you should be able to find out more or less. Some, how is he now?"


    "some."


    Ice Storm nodded and said, "I found out that my father did not stay with the other Leopards, but stayed with the lord of the wolf clan,''Jackal'' Kanus, and acted as his counselor."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao jumped up as if being stabbed to the tail vertebra by an ice cone.


    "Ok?"


    Ice Storm looked at him in surprise, "Why is your reaction so strong? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No no."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, calming his excitement, "Your father is staying with the werewolf leader?"


    "Yes, the information I got from travellers and merchants is not very good for my father."


    Ice Storm said, "Because of his congenital disease, sparse hair, and fair complexion, he was considered by the tribe to lack heroism. At the same time, he seemed not very good at fighting-although he was not weak enough to become a rat folk, but It is also the clown and laughingstock of the Leopard Warriors.


    "He doesn''t seem to be keen on fighting himself, but he considers traveling around and collecting fragments of lost heroic epics as his greatest interest and lifelong career, and he has a bit of meaning to continue to play the role of''troubadour''.


    "In short, the Leopard Warriors all believe that he is an outlier who is idle and not doing business. He is naturally not qualified to hold important positions in the family.


    "He bumps into walls everywhere, asking for nothing, and over time, he can only get together with guys like''Jackal'' Kanus!"


    "Is that right?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t think that a high-ranking orc who had the courage to sneak into the land of the Holy Light twenty or thirty years ago would be a "lounger, not doing business".


    Compared to the clan warriors with well-developed limbs and simple minds, this alien among the leopard people has aroused him even more keen interest.


    And the last words of Ice Storm shocked Meng Chao slightly.


    "A guy like''Jackal'' Canus?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he hesitated, "I''ve heard of this name, it should be the wolf king who rules all the werewolves in Turanze.


    "Although among the Golden Clan, the werewolf warriors fight alone, they are not the rivals of the Lion and the tiger, but they are fertile enough and there are enough numbers. The wolf clan army has continued to stand up in the previous glory battles. Meritorious.


    "Why, when you mentioned the''Jackal'' Kanus, your tone was very contemptuous? Isn''t the wolf king''s reputation too good?"


    "Of course, you don''t understand the situation of the Golden Clan, but everyone knows it in Chijin City. The so-called''Wolf King'' Kanus is just a puppet of the Lion and the Tiger!"


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that the werewolf��s reproductive ability was much stronger than that of the Lion and Tiger. It was the most populous tribe in the Golden Clan and had the potential to become the lord of the clan.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, they have been deeply jealous of the "dual heroes" of the Golden clan-the Lion and the Tiger, and they have been extremely suppressed by all means.


    The internal fighting of the Golden clan is more intense and mysterious than that of the Bloodhoof clan.


    After all, the "two heroes" of the Bloodhoof clan, the tauren and the boar, are not known for their flexible minds.


    The tauren and boar, who have a bowel to the end, prefer to directly measure the diameter of their fists to determine who is the boss of the Bloodhoof clan.


    On the side of the Golden Clan, tigers, lions, werewolves, and leopards are all natural hunters and backstab experts.


    The drama of these hunters fighting for power is far more thrilling and exciting than the bloodhoof clan.


    After thousands of years of open and secret fights, the dominant Lion and Tiger have already had a very mature method of how to control a large number of werewolves.


    It is nothing more than intimidation and temptation, differentiation and suppression, hoeing the strong and supporting the weak, provoking the contradictions between the families and settlements within the werewolves, and making the werewolves appear in a state of scattered sand.


    In this state, it is difficult for any werewolf to convince the crowd. If he wants to be in position, he must get the support of external forces, that is, the lion and the tiger, and sink into the quagmire step by step. Liger''s puppet.


    "Jackal" Kanus is a textbook puppet.


    "There are rumors that Kanus is not a pure-blooded wolf clan, but a ��jackal��."


    Ice Storm said, "Although the two races of''Jackal'' are often confused, they are closely related to each other.


    "But compared to the wolf clan who is qualified to challenge the ligers and tigers, jackals are closer to canine people and are relatively weaker.


    "Although Kanus desperately removed the''rumors'' after becoming the patriarch, and invited a respected wolf priest to confirm his bloodline, it should be true that he has the blood of some jackals.


    "Limited by blood, Kanus was not very strong before he became famous. At that time, he also had an insulting nickname called''corpse dog''.


    "Of course that doesn''t mean that he will really eat the enemy''s corpse.


    "In order to survive, he played the role of dissecting the body of the totem beast, collecting the fragments of the totem and the core of the totem in the team of hunting totem beasts."


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled when he heard this.


    The so-called "corpse dog" is not the reaper of Turan civilization!


    Unexpectedly, the future "doomsday magic wolf" will still walk with himself!


    "If you want to perfectly collect all the materials on the totem beast, the technical content is very high!" Meng Chao couldn''t help but say.


    "That''s true."


    Ice Storm said, "However, the Turan people don��t pay much attention to the work of collecting, and what they pay more attention to is the combat effectiveness. Only when they dare to face the totem beast and fight with the most violent battle, are the real heroes! Only the totem beast��s body Of course you will be despised if you use a knife."


    "Then how did this''corpse canine'' become the lord of the wolf tribe?" Meng Chao couldn''t help asking with gusto.


    "Naturally because this guy has no dignity and spine. He bows to the strong lions and tigers, and is too flattering."


    Ice Storm said, "Since''Jackal'' Kanus became the lord of the wolf clan, he has severely suppressed and expelled a large number of wolf clan warriors who disobeyed him, and many werewolves have been living in Noire.


    "I heard the werewolf gladiators in the Blood Skull Arena say that at the beginning, this guy joined a hunting team dominated by lions and tigers. .


    "Suddenly, this hunting team received a task to accompany a nobleman of the Golden Family to hunt a very rare totem beast.


    "Along the way, Kanus did his best to win the favor of the nobles, and became the noble''s attendant, able to serve all day long.


    "As the position of the nobles in the golden family becomes more and more grand, Kanus naturally followed the fox''s prestige, and became arrogant.


    "At this time, several powerful men have emerged from the wolf clan one after another, making both the ligers and tigers feel the pressure.


    "So, after a series of open and secret battles, those wolf clan powerhouses who might challenge the status of the Liger clan died one after another, or became the original warriors, or disappeared without a trace in the depths of the wilderness.


    "Kasava, the loyal dog who worked hard for the Liger tribe, was put on the table and became the ruler of dozens of wolf towns and settlements!"

 Chapter 1073： Add fuel to the fire

    "Is that so?"


    This is the first time Meng Chao has heard the story of the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" before it took off.


    It is completely different from the heroic epics that were widely circulated in Turanze in previous lives and touted "Jackal" Kanus.


    Moreover, according to this statement, this former "corpse dog" did not have the qualifications and ability to command the entire Turan army!


    After thinking about it, Meng Chao continued to ask: "As you said, is the''Jackal'' Kanus in the wolf clan very unpopular?"


    "The lord of the wolf clan in the past did not get the hearts of the wolf clan warriors very much-the ones that have won the hearts of the people have long been killed by the ligers and tigers."


    Ice Storm said, "However, it is probably not too wrong to say that Kanus is the most unpopular lord of the wolf clan in recent hundreds of years.


    "He didn''t have the ability to dominate the entire wolf clan. He relied on the nobles who swear allegiance to the Lion clan to keep his precarious position.


    "In order to demonstrate his loyalty to the nobles, in the past few years, he has been in his old business and organized several large-scale wolf clan exploration teams to go to the inaccessible places on the edge of Turanze to find the lost temple and hunt. Powerful totem beast.


    "Countless werewolf warriors have fallen on a thrilling, lifelong journey.


    "The hundred-man exploration team that was fully armed when they set off, and when they came back, there were still thirty or fifty remnants of defeated generals left.


    "But just after the exploratory team paid a terrible price and finally gained something, it really discovered the Lost Temple and hunted down the mighty totem beasts. The Jackal Kanus will reap most of the gains. Take it from the ordinary werewolf warrior, and give it to his old master, the nobleman of the golden family.


    "In the past, the lords of the wolf clan, even if they were really puppets of the liger and tiger clan, are the head of the clan in name after all, and they have to pay attention to the decent patriarch.


    "The Turan people who admire dignity and glory have never seen Kanus like this...shamelessly so straightforward, thorough, and unscrupulous.


    "I heard that even his old master in the Golden Clan asked him to converge a little bit and pay more attention to the face of the wolf clan.


    "It is conceivable that almost everyone within the wolf clan has grievances. If Kanus dies suddenly today, tomorrow his skull will be taken off by the wolf clan and kicked.


    "In the past two years alone, there have been several assassinations against Kanus.


    "Many werewolf warriors would rather die with Kanus, and don''t want to see this so-called''lord of the wolf clan" again and continue to tarnish the glory of the entire wolf clan.


    "However, the more frequent the assassinations, the more satisfied the Ligers are with the Jackal Canus. They even deployed a few elite teams to serve as his personal guards and help him catch him while ensuring safety. Assassin, and uncover the organization behind the assassin.


    "With the support of the ligers and tigers, even if Kanus does something to provoke dissatisfaction with the werewolf warriors, for the time being, his status is unshakable."


    "I understand."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully, "''Jackal'' Kanus wants to find more lost temples and collect high-level materials hidden in the powerful totem beasts, and donate them to him in the Liger. Backing, win the favor of the master, in order to make his position more stable.


    "And many clues to the Lost Temple are hidden in the fragmented, unspoken heroic epic.


    "It turns out that your father is also a''troubadour'', an expert in collecting and studying heroic epics.


    "So, it is logical for him to become the counselor of the Wolf King?"


    Ice Storm nodded: "According to the information I collected, it should be like this."


    Meng Chao really wanted to say that the information you collected was very problematic. "Jackal" Kanus could never be as simple as a shameless puppet.


    It is impossible for a shameless puppet to discover and activate the most important temple of the entire Turan civilization.


    It is impossible to dominate Turan''s army, smashing out a smashing front, and within half a year after the drum is sounded, almost tore the entire land of Holy Light.


    It is even more unlikely that the chaotic races scattered in the different worlds and on the edge of each other have formed a "chaotic camp" without precedent in history.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus, which is your true face, is it a''corpse dog'' or a''doomsday magic wolf''?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in his heart.


    He was more and more looking forward to the collision between himself and the wolf king.


    Of course, the first thing to do is to take the most precious weapons, armor, and secret medicine in Pointe-Noire and escape unscathed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "Time has dragged on for long enough, Kasafa and the elite warriors of the Bloodhoof clan should be coming back soon!"


    Except for the totem armor that the two have merged.


    Inside the Blood Skull Temple, a large number of weapons and secret medicines are also enshrined.


    Even if you choose carefully and take away only the most precious and priceless treasures, together, you need at least seven or eight cubic meters of space and a load of several tons.


    But this can''t help the two "temple thieves."


    From the first day Meng Chao came into contact with the Totem Warframe, he knew that the Totem Warframe had a certain storage capacity.


    He doesn''t know how to achieve it technically.


    But the material for casting totem armor is not as simple as liquid metal.


    Layers of four or five layers of armor can be perfectly inhaled into the host''s body.


    In addition to consuming psychic energy, it does not add too much burden to the owner.


    The owner can''t even perceive the existence of the totem armor-this is a fact visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao speculated that when the ancient Turan people cast the totem armor, they probably applied some kind of mass-energy conversion and space folding technology.


    The size and weight of the armor far exceeds the owner''s armor, but it is not inhaled by the owner, and stored between the cells.


    Instead, it was transmitted to another piece of parallel to the alien world...in an unpredictable and unbelievable space.


    It sounds absurd.


    But since a huge dragon city and tens of millions of people can pass through.


    Now the Longcheng people have also mastered the "short-distance transport technology on the surface of the planet."


    So, there is no theoretical "absolutely impossible" reason to just transmit a few sets of lifeless armor.


    Similarly, since the Dragon City can carry all the life forms above it, it can travel together.


    Totem armor can wrap weapons, secret medicines and other items, and disappear into the owner''s body together, which is not worth the fuss.


    At first, the fragments of the totem armor on Meng Chao''s body, about the size of a fist, disappeared into the mysterious and unpredictable space together. When needed, they can be extracted again with the movement of their minds.


    As more and more fragments of the battle armor attached to him, the fragments gradually pieced together into a half-body armor and a full-body armor until it covered every inch of his skin.


    There are more and more items that can be wrapped by liquid metal, and the volume is getting bigger and bigger.


    Up to this moment, with a triple form, a brand-new totem armor, enough to store items in a space of several cubic meters.


    By turning the eyeball, adjusting the focus, focus on the lines of cuneiform writing instructions shining slightly in the center of the field of view.


    Meng Chao''s brain area automatically stimulated a bunch of nerve currents, illuminating the storage function of the totem armor.


    The armor covering the palm of the hand gradually turned into liquid metal with a slightly viscous texture.


    From it, inextricably threaded mithril tentacles emerged, entwining the ancient weapon that Meng Chao wanted to store.


    Meng Chao held his breath and proceeded with caution.


    Because these ancient weapons also contain evil spirits or "artificial intelligence", it is very likely to trigger the reaction of the totem armor, cause the chaos of the operating system, and then interfere with Meng Chao''s brain waves and destroy his brain function.


    Fortunately, the "Skullcrusher" released a murderous aura that was strong enough to eclipse all other ancient weapons, but it didn''t add more trouble.


    The power of the holy light in the ice storm can naturally inhibit the power of totem from being active.


    The two separately wrapped a large number of weapons, secret medicines, and fragments of battle armor with liquid metal.


    Subsequently, the liquid metal seemed to assimilate these solid weapons and armor, and was slowly sucked into the body by them.


    "You know, I''m a little bit reluctant to leave Pointe-Noire."


    Looking at the empty totem poles around the altar, Ice Storm couldn''t help but smile, "I really want to stay here and witness the wonderful expression on Kassavar Bloodhoof''s face when he sees all this!"


    This is of course impossible.


    It''s not too late to save Kasava''s expression next time.


    Five minutes later, the two returned to the ground and stepped on the door of the Bleeding Skull Temple.


    The door was still empty.


    Even the two guards who were knocked out by them and left aside did not move.


    Looking at each other, both of them were a little confused and disappointed.


    They are ready to fight the 300 rounds of the guards who have heard the news, and by the way test the totem armor after the greatly strengthened.


    Unexpectedly, the guards of the temple left by Kassavar were too slow to react.


    "Wait, that''s not right, there are explosions and shouts to the southeast, and a strong smell of blood is coming."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked at the few plumes of smoke floating in the sky not far from the southeast.


    He listened for a moment and affirmed, "There are many people and horses fighting two to three hundred meters away from us!"


    From the Blood Skull Temple to the southeast, walk another two to three hundred meters. It is the arsenal and granary of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Kasavar Bloodhoof sent a large number of conscripts to plunder a large number of mandala fruits from rat people settlements like Ye Zi��s hometown "Banshan Village".


    And commissioned a foundry workshop to squeeze the flesh and blood of the rat slave workers, forcing them to forge a large number of rough metal weapons and simple bone weapons, and they were all stored there.


    Because the quantity is too large and the unit value is not high, it is not convenient to carry. In Meng Chao''s plan, the arsenal and the granary are not the goals that must be achieved.


    But it became louder and louder, and the noisy and tragic shouts of killing stopped him.


    "Go and see."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "If the rat people are attacking the granary and weapons, but are **** suppressed by gladiators and temple guards, we have no reason to watch the fire from the side �� only the rat people take more food and weapons, If the noise is louder, it will be more conducive for us to fish in troubled waters and escape!"

 Chapter 1074： The master of the rat people

    Both are masters of sneak assassination.


    It is also supported by the new Totem Armor.


    Like two faint shadows, blended into the smoke and dust everywhere, quietly came to the arsenal and granary in the southeast corner of the Blood Skull Arena.


    And in the nearby ruined walls, he found a commanding height and climbed up close to the wall.


    Meng Chao wiped the dust and mud on his hands and evenly smeared it on the helmet of the totem armor to reduce the reflection of the flame.


    He stuck out his half of his head, squinted his eyes, and looked far away.


    It was found that the walls of the arsenal and the granary, including the high wall of the Blood Skull Arena, which was close to it, collapsed in the explosion.


    One huge hole after another just formed a "green passage" facing the street.


    Numerous ragged, hungry rat people smelled the unique fragrance of the mandala fruit. Under the stimulation of appetite, they gathered into a surging frenzy and rushed to the arsenal and the granary.


    After Meng Chao''s earlier sneak attack, even with the addition of temple guards, there are only dozens of clan warriors left in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Except for the guards of the temple, most of the warriors lacked arms and legs, or suffered hidden injuries that were not conducive to combat, and were left by Kassavar.


    They all gathered around the arsenal and granary to form a solid line of defense.


    It is like a **** with thorns all over it, blocking and tearing the stormy waves.


    Without professional training, the rat slave laborer, who was still drained for half his life in the foundry, was uprooted like a weed in a hurricane under the clan warrior''s great sword dance.


    In just a few tens of seconds observed by Meng Chao, at least hundreds of rat people fell under the indiscriminate bombardment of the samurai swords, war knives and meteor hammers.


    However, under the psychological hint of the "Great Horned Rat God Coming" in the big explosion in Pointe Noire, the desperate rat slave laborers, how weak their bodies are, how firm their will is, and how excited their spirits are.


    Even though the previous wave of rat people had just been swept and cut off by the giant sword of the clan warrior, everyone died terribly.


    The rat folks behind still rushed forward undauntedly, using iron hammers, using the coarse iron brazing just forged, and picking them up with their hands, unpolished and strengthened bone sticks, to start moths to the flames. attack.


    While going forward and succeeding, he also uttered an extremely feverish roar.


    "The Great Horned Rat God has arrived, and victory will definitely belong to all the rat people!"


    "The Great Horned Rat God is looking at us in the sky, rushing, killing, even if you die on the battlefield vigorously, you will be reborn on the top of the sacred mountain under the guidance of the Great Horned Rat God!"


    "Look, that is the Big Horned Rat God, that is the Big Horned Rat God!"


    At this moment, the sky in Pointe-Noire was full of smoke, flames, and dark clouds that were licked by the flames.


    Thousands of people��s life magnetic fields were violently violent, causing disturbances in the magnetic fields of the planet within a small area. The flames, thick smoke and dark clouds floating in the air continued to roll like raging waves, changing into various forms.


    The strange forms fall into the eyes of enthusiasts, and they will feel that "I saw the big horned rat god" or "the big horned rat **** is looking at me" is not at all surprising.


    Under the "gaze of the big horned rat god", many of the rat slave laborers who were engulfed by killing intent and whose brains were blank, never thought of capturing enough weapons and mandala fruits to successfully escape the city of Pointe-Noire.


    Perhaps, we can rush to the nasty clan warrior with the rat tide, cut off or even touch a hair on their body, and then die in the hands of the clan warrior in the most tragic and heroic manner. The big horned rat **** sees his own "heroic posture".


    This is the ultimate salvation of the rat people, and the meaning of fighting.


    In the extremely fierce battle, the clan warriors who fought to guard the granary and arsenal were all a little frightened.


    Even if the rat people couldn''t break through their defenses for a while, they just craned their necks and let them kill as much as they wanted.


    But if they cut hundreds of hard as iron bones in one go, they would also feel numb and tired.


    Especially in the city of Pointe-Noire, there was a big explosion that was caught off guard. Thousands of rat people were shouting the name of "Great Horned Rat God" and ran to them like a madman to find their way to death.


    This picture completely beyond the scope of their understanding, for the first time in their lives, the clan warriors had a slight fear of the rat people flowing with humble blood.


    The two sides froze in a stalemate at the door of the granary and the arsenal.


    The formation is messy and lacks the ability to attack. There are only rat people slave workers who are full of fanatical beliefs, it is difficult to break through the last line of defense composed of clan warriors.


    But no matter how frantically the clan warriors slashed, they could only slaughter the bodies of the rat people, but could not destroy their will.


    The rat people''s frenzy is higher than the wave, and there is no meaning to collapse or retreat.


    Suddenly, the door of the granary and the arsenal was filled with the horrible remains of the rat people.


    But they were chopped off by the sword, smeared with dust, and the dark faces and the corners of their mouths often still had a relieved smile.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Seeing the tragic battle situation, Meng Chao secretly frowned.


    No matter from the point of view of emotion or interest, he is on the side of the rat people.


    Following this trend, even if the Rat Minor Slaves can really conquer the granary and arsenal of the Blood Skull Arena, they will have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    As a result, they could not have enough manpower and time to empty the granary and arsenal.


    You know, the main blood skull battle group led by Kasaval will return to Pointe Noire at any time.


    If Kasava arrives, the rat people slave workers have not retreated with a large number of mandala fruits and weapons.


    At that time, there would never be half of the rat people who could escape from Kassavar''s anger.


    "We must help these rat people, otherwise, their casualties will be too heavy, and even if they can escape Black Point, they won''t be chased by the blood-hoofed warriors!"


    Meng Chao was about to jump up.


    The shoulder was suddenly held down by the ice storm.


    "Wait, I feel something is wrong, the bloodhoof warriors'' battle line is shaking, they are about to lose!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    A dignified bloodhoof warrior, even if it is a third-rate warrior who lacks arms and legs, is it possible to lose to a group of scrawny rat workers?


    But he knew that the ice storm would not aimlessly.


    Speaking of the understanding of gladiators and temple guards, the ice storm spent more than two years in the Blood Skull Arena is obviously more profound than Meng Chao.


    Following the direction she was pointing, Meng Chao looked intently.


    Sure enough, he saw a bloodhoof warrior standing unstable and faltering under the impact of the rat people''s frenzy.


    After a while, he was swallowed by the rat tide!


    It turned out that there was a rat dweller in a hooded cloak disguised as a corpse. From the pile of **** corpses, slowly wriggling like a worm, he walked around behind the bloodhoof warrior and hung his breath.


    It wasn''t until this bloodhoof warrior stepped over him that he pierced through the blood hoof with a sharp sword from bottom to top, between the legs of the bloodhoof warrior. The whole voice of the samurai!


    The fall of this bloodhoof warrior caused a fatal breach in the entire line of defense.


    It''s like a **** is beginning to collapse and it''s out of control.


    Meng Chao noticed that there were more and more rat slave workers who were wearing hooded cloaks and could not see clearly. They jumped out of the rat tide. Under the cloak, there were glimmers of cold light, and at the same time they stabbed the bloodhoof warrior The key.


    Their movements are much faster than ordinary rat slave laborers.


    The weapons used do not seem to be shoddy semi-finished products.


    However, he possessed the same spirit as the ordinary rat folk slave laborers, who was as fierce and not afraid of death, and dared to die with the bloodhoof warriors at any time.


    The appearance of these "elite rat people" broke the deadlock in an instant.


    Within three minutes, a huge blood flower burst out from the waist of the last bloodhoof warrior.


    He clutched his waist and eyes, before he even wailed, he was completely swallowed by the surging rat tide.


    The rat people drove straight ahead and captured the granary and arsenal.


    Perhaps even they themselves didn''t expect that this time they could not bear to rise up, it would go so smoothly.


    Especially the old samurai masters who squeezed and bullied them arrogantly in the past were cut into flesh by them.


    That kind of incomparable feeling gave all the rat people a cardiotonic injection.


    It made them believe that only with the arrival of the Great Horned Rat can such a miracle be created!


    For a time, hundreds of rat people were dancing and crying with joy on the piled mountains of weapons and mandala fruits.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other, but at the same time saw the confusion between each other''s eyebrows.


    "Those guys in hooded cloaks are not ordinary slave laborers, but well-trained fighters."


    The two reached a conclusion at the same time.


    It''s not that there are no strong people in the rat people.


    Some rat people with extraordinary talents and natural powers are as big and round as the clan warriors, capable of giving birth to tigers and leopards.


    However, civilians who have not received professional training and only know how to use their instincts to fight, they will inevitably drag their moves when making moves, and have many ineffective moves.


    Similarly, when an enemy, especially an enemy whose strength is far superior to one''s own, slashes with a knife, even if they are mentally prepared to see death as their home, they will inevitably have muscle tension, shortness of breath, and subconsciously block and avoid them.


    This is the survival instinct of carbon-based intelligent life.


    It is very difficult to control it without years of rigorous training.


    These rat folks wearing hooded cloaks managed to control their instincts.


    And converged to the extreme the ineffective actions during the move.


    Even if it is a simple cross-cutting, it will have a taste of temperament when it is displayed by them.


    The cooperation between each other is tacit, often three or five people jump up at the same time and attack a bloodhoof warrior.


    Among them, facing the bloodhoof warrior is more like taking the initiative to die, exposing the bloodhoof warrior to the fatal flaw so that others can kill with one blow.


    Such skilled combat skills reminded Meng Chao of the well-trained and experienced special forces in the Chilong Army.

 Chapter 1075： Be late

    "Are they the Rat militia?" Meng Chao asked Ice Storm with his lips.


    "Unlike, I have never seen a rat militia who cooperates so skillfully, nor have I seen such a fierce and undaunted rat militia, at least, I have never seen it in the Blood Skull Arena." Ice Storm looked solemnly. Shook his head.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, suddenly turned over and jumped off the ruined wall, disappearing in the smoke and dust before the ice storm stopped.


    After a while, he carried two things and sneaked back from the cat''s waist.


    Ice Storm looked intently at what he placed behind the ruined wall.


    It turned out to be two bodies with hooded cloaks.


    Just now, in order to break through the defenses of gladiators and temple guards, these elite rat folks wearing hooded cloaks suffered a lot of casualties, leaving corpses everywhere.


    After capturing the granary and arsenal, the rat people were extremely excited.


    In the process of rushing to grab weapons and mandala fruit, no one noticed that the two corpses were missing.


    However, Ice Storm didn''t understand, why did Meng Chao steal the body?


    "Sometimes, the corpse can reveal more information to us than the living person. After all, even if you encounter a determined living person, even if you are tortured, you may not be able to pry his mouth open."


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee and examined the two corpses carefully.


    He first touched the muscles and bones of the two corpses inch by inch, not letting go of every joint from the elbow to the knee.


    They also pulled away their thick hair to check the growth of lice and fleas.


    After that, he closed his eyes again and carefully rubbed the soles of the corpse''s feet and the calluses on the palms.


    Finally, he opened his shining eyes, pried open the corpse''s mouth, and carefully checked the corpse''s oral health.


    That concentrating and even energetic appearance reminded Ice Storm of his mother''s friends��the wizards who secretly dig tombs in order to study necromantic magic.


    Ice Storm asked horribly: "So, do these two corpses tell you any valuable information?"


    "of course."


    Meng Chao put the index and middle fingers of his right hand together, pointed at different parts of the corpse, and talked freely, "First of all, from the outside, neither of the two corpses can see too obvious clans, but a fusion of ligers and tigers. The characteristics of various beasts such as cloven-hoofed and even reptiles, which means that their blood is very complicated, and they are very typical rat people.


    "However, the bones and joints of the two corpses are far larger and harder than ordinary orcs.


    "This is the result of perennial consumption of high-energy food and targeted training. Psionic energy penetrates into the bone marrow and continuously strengthens bones.


    "Similarly, their muscle fibers are stronger than ordinary orcs. From the analysis of their tendons and bones, I think they can easily swing hundreds of kilograms of huge swords and make dazzling slashing movements��even if For Turan people who are born with supernatural power, this is an extremely high standard.


    "Also, I noticed that the bones of the two corpses were all covered with a large number of old fractures. The cracks were not too long or deep. It should not be caused by fighting, but by high-intensity training. However, after bone cracks and fractures, They received proper treatment in time, which did not affect their combat effectiveness.


    "In the past month, when I was helping you select your servants, I also checked the bones and muscles of hundreds of rat people.


    "Many rat people have suffered injuries of varying degrees when picking mandala fruits or hunting wild animals in their hometowns. Most of the injuries were much lighter than the injuries suffered by the two corpses. It was because of the lack of professional treatment. All kinds of sequelae."


    Hearing what Meng Chao said, Ice Storm also started, carefully groping for the wrist, elbow and shoulder blade of a corpse. He also used a sharp ice cone to gently poke the shoulder blade of the corpse, but he couldn''t get in.


    She nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Indeed, this guy''s arm bones are as hard as iron, which is not a level that ordinary rat militia soldiers can reach.


    "To be able to train such a strong soldier, there must be an experienced, well-equipped, and well-resourced team behind this guy!"


    "That''s what I want to say."


    Meng Chaodao, "From the analysis of the palms of the two corpses and the cocoon shells on the soles of their feet, it can also be seen that they have received long-term, arduous, and professional training-such training is by no means a mouse village can provide. And what should be provided.


    "However, the more important evidence is their teeth."


    Ice Storm said: "Teeth?"


    "Yes, after the flesh and blood absorbs psionic energy, the metabolism speeds up, and many traces of the past will be erased in three to five months or less. However, the traces left on the teeth cannot be deceived. ."


    Meng Chao opened the mouths of the two corpses without disgust, and signaled to Ice Storm: "Look, the upper and lower rows of teeth of the two corpses are relatively neatly arranged, but they all have quite serious dental caries."


    Ice Storm looked down, and it was exactly what Meng Chao said.


    But she didn''t understand: "So what?"


    "The neat arrangement of teeth means that they often chew bones and bite tough meats. They massage and squeeze the gums while imperceptibly. As for tooth decay, it means that they often enjoy sweets and irritating secret medicines."


    Meng Chaodao, "You must know that in the prosperity era, no matter how distressed the rat people are, there is always no shortage of food.


    "It''s just that, for three meals a day, most of the time, the rat people''s food is mandala fruit, and in order to save fuel, auxiliary materials and spices, they are eaten raw, cold, and at most roasted. .


    "The texture of Datura fruit is soft and dense, and the nature is gentle and not irritating. This way of eating, no matter how much you eat, it is difficult to cause dental caries.


    "For ordinary rat people, whether it is fried mandala fruit dipped in sour cream, or honey mixed mandala puree and other sweets, it is not easy to eat.


    "As for the flesh and blood of wild beasts, not to mention, they are all good things to be offered to the city for the samurai master to enjoy.


    "There are also secret medicines refined by witch doctors. Although they have active muscles and bones, strengthen the blood, and make it easier for the clan warriors to activate the effect of totem power, but because the craftsmanship during the refining is not enough, the finished product is often full of strong irritation. Even corrosive, it is easy to damage the enamel of the user.


    "A lot of careless clan warriors have no concept of protecting oral hygiene at all. Over time, it is not surprising that mouths grow full of rotten teeth!


    "The problem is here. From the outside, the two corpses are obviously standard rat people, but their oral conditions indicate that they have eaten a lot of high-energy food, totem animal flesh and blood, and secrets for many years, like clan warriors. Medicine, eat better than many domestic rat servants in Pointe-Noire, and even low-level warriors.


    "Who is it that supports them behind the scenes?"


    After the witch''s mother died, he escaped the chase of the night watchman, escaped from the land of the holy light to Turanze, and hibernated almost perfectly in Pointe Noire for two years. The ice storm was naturally not stupid.


    After Meng Chao��s instructions, her thoughts turned and she immediately understood: "You mean, the so-called''great horned rat **** descends'' is absolutely man-made, and these elite rat people wearing hooded cloaks are carefully crafted by the mastermind behind the scenes. A tool to set off the rat people frenzy in Pointe-Noire?"


    "Yes, if we want to successfully escape from the territory of the Bleedinghoof Clan, we must rely on the earth-shaking power of the rat people''s frenzy. Therefore, it is very important for us to find out the truth of the''Great Horned Rat God''s Coming''."


    Meng Chao groaned, "The other party''s purpose is definitely not just to rescue all the rat people in Pointe Noire city��since the other party can train such elite rat people fighters, there is no reason to rescue a group of mobs and add heaviness to their logistics supplies. The burden is right.


    "unless��"


    Speaking of this, Meng Chao suddenly realized something and looked up in the direction of the arsenal and the granary.


    After discovering that these elite mouse people wearing hooded cloaks were extremely powerful in combat, Meng Chao firmly locked in the "hooded cloak" that survived in the field of vision.


    Even during the autopsy just now, Ice Storm was staring at these guys'' every move.


    Sure enough, when most of the scrawny rat slave laborers, desperately pounced on the piles of mandala fruits and gleaming swords, guns and swords.


    But there was a group of hooded cloaks, gathered together quietly, and hurriedly left the granary and arsenal.


    "Where are they going?"


    Meng Chao became curious.


    "Could it be that their goal is not just the granary and the arsenal?"


    He muttered to himself, "Yes, what is stored in the granary and the arsenal is only the most common mandala fruit and crude weapons.


    "These things, of course, can make the rat people slave workers like a treasure, but for the elite rat people who have received professional training for a long time and eat the flesh and blood of totem beasts, it is nothing.


    "The main messenger behind them has taken great pains to make such a big movement, and the purpose is definitely not only to get a few mandala fruits, but a few ordinary weapons!"


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    The two evacuated quietly from the ruined wall, and followed behind the hooded cloaks not too far away.


    I saw these guys advancing in the Blood Skull Arena with ease.


    Except for encountering the ruins collapsed by the explosion and stopping to observe for a while, he was not disturbed by any fork in the road.


    It seems that he has a good understanding of the internal structure of the Blood Skull Arena, and the purpose is very clear.


    There are also many hooded cloaks along the way, which came out from nowhere and joined their team.


    Behind these hooded cloaks, swollen animal skins were wrapped on their backs.


    Judging from the volume of the package, it does not look like a weapon, but rather a large tool with a complicated structure.


    Soon, this elite team of rat people with mysterious origins arrived at their destination.


    The familiar scene in front of them made Meng Chao and Bing Storm feel a sense of absurdity at the same time.


    The destination of these guys turned out to be the Blood Skull Temple that had just been ransacked by them!

 Chapter 1076： The conspiracy behind the scenes

    "We... seem to have met''comrades''!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and countless flashbacks from previous lives were connected with clues discovered in this life, making him instantly realize, "These guys'' goals, like us, are temples!


    "It''s just that their appetite is much greater than ours. We just want to looting a blood skull temple in a small area, but they plan to sweep away dozens of temples in Pointe Noire.


    "Yes, that''s it. It took so much pains and consumed astronomical resources to make such a big disturbance. How can the weapons, armors and secret medicines enshrined in a blood skull temple satisfy their appetite? It''s fun to search all thirty or fifty temples!"


    This amazing conclusion shocked Ice Storm.


    You know, the temple has an extremely respectable position in the eyes of the Turan people.


    The warriors of different clans, who would rather be bloodied on the battlefield, seldom target each other''s temples.


    Except for her and Meng Chao, these two alien species, she really didn''t know who else was so bold and dared to risk being cursed by the ancestor spirit and swept all the temples in Pointe-Noire.


    "Look, they went in."


    Meng Chao pointed to the hooded cloaks who sneaked into the Blood Skull Temple quietly and said, ��If I��m not mistaken, the bulging package they carry is filled with tools used to crack the temple��s mechanisms. This is a very The professional team seems to have done the work of finding and unlocking the temple in the past.


    "In this way, their original intention to instigate a large-scale rat-people riots has become apparent.


    "The man behind the director''s "The Arrival of the Great Horned Rat", I am afraid that it is not true to save all the rat people and give them dignity and freedom.


    "The rat people are nothing more than a guise and chess piece for the black hand behind the scenes, a tool used to divert the attention of the bloodhoof warriors.


    "Originally, even the elite warriors of the Bloodhoof clan gathered in the Bloodhoof Temple outside the city to conduct actual combat exercises and blood ally, the forces in Pointe Noire were extremely empty.


    "But all major families will always leave some guards behind.


    "Moreover, many temples are not located in relatively open public areas such as the Blood Skull Arena, but in the deep residences of military aristocrats who have passed on for thousands of years.


    "Such as the ancestral homes of the Bloodhoof Family and the Ironhide Family, they are all indestructible military fortresses. The copper walls and iron walls of dozens of arms are insurmountable obstacles.


    "So,''taking advantage of the emptiness of the forces in Pointe Noire, looting dozens of temples in the city'' is an impossible task.


    "As long as there is a slight change in the city, even if the army outside the city cannot return in time, more than a hundred masters like Kasavar Bloodhoof will rush back to defend against Black Point City, and cooperate with the temple guards to invade. The killer was completely clean, but it was a sure thing.


    "Even the craziest''temple thief'' can''t plan such a reckless action.


    "Therefore, the chiefs and priests who rule the city of Pointe-Noire can''t even dream of the idea of ??someone daring to hit the temple.


    "However, the''Advent of the Great Horn Mouse God'' shattered most of the unfavorable factors in an instant, turning the original''impossible task'' into a possible miracle!


    "First of all, through a professional team that is good at geotechnical and blasting operations, the ground of Pointe-Noire has been dug into many holes, and the places with the highest concentration of flammable and explosive gases that have been accumulated for decades or even hundreds of years have been carefully designed. , To ensure that most of the copper walls and iron walls that guard the deep house compound are blown to pieces, at least a few holes, a few collapses, and a few''green passages'' are blown out.


    "Then, inciting the rat people, igniting the fire of resistance in their hearts, dispatching and training a large number of key elements, and organizing thousands of rat people, at the moment of the explosion, it set off a wave of rat people frenzy, sweeping the entire Noire. city.


    "I think, under the leadership of these elite rat people wearing hooded cloaks, the rat people''s frenzy will not only break through the granaries and arsenals in the Blood Skull Arena, but also the entire city of Pointe-Noire, all the granaries. And arsenal.


    "Now, a large number of rat people have received enough food, and they are fully armed with relatively sharp weapons, relatively strong and lightweight armor.


    "The benefits of doing this are self-evident.


    "The guards of the temple stranded in Pointe-Noire thought this was just a simple''rat people riot.'' The goal of the rat people was only the granary and the arsenal.


    "They can''t guard the temple forever. They watched the chaotic flame spreading around. They must go to rescue the arsenal and granary, suppress the rat people, and try to restore order.


    "Anyway, with these rat people flowing with humble blood, it is impossible to break the temple at all, and they have no guts or even the idea to attack the temple��this kind of mindset exists in both the rat people and the bloodhoof warrior. In mind!


    "And the elite rat people hiding in the rat people frenzy just use the lives of the rat people slave workers who are instigated by the''miracle,'' like crazy and fearless to death, to consume the fighting power of the temple guard.


    "When the temple guards are exhausted, their nerves are numb, and even the swords are dulled and cracked by the bones of the rat people, they can naturally seal their throats with a sword and harvest the life of the temple guards!


    "What''s even better is that even if the bloodhoof army stationed outside the city now sees the blazing fire from the city of Pointe Noire, and hears the roars of the rat people unwilling to be enslaved, they will only think that this is A pure rat folk riot, the goal of the rat folks is only the granary and arsenal, the purpose is only to escape the city of Pointe-Noire after being fully armed and carrying enough food!


    "In this case, the masters of the Bloodhoof clan will not rush back to their temple alone for the first time.


    "It is more likely to cooperate with the army, slowly advancing from outside the city, sweeping and suppressing area by area, and slowly restoring order in Pointe Noire.


    "It is even possible to assign some troops to patrol and sweep around the periphery of Pointe Noire, trying to intercept the rat people who fled the city.


    "When they realize that their opponents are not only as simple as the fanatical bighorn rat **** believers, but also more secretive dangerous elements who ransack dozens of temples all, I am afraid that these guys in hooded cloaks have long been Bringing a large number of ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines, I escaped!"


    Meng Chao talked endlessly.


    Through this inference, I am constantly combing and affirming my own judgment.


    "In the end, countless rat people will die."


    Meng Chao coldly came to a conclusion, "Even if they are fully armed with armor and swords and still eat the fruit of mandala, they are definitely not the rivals of the furious bloodhoof warriors, who are engulfed in this frenzy. Rat people, two or three out of ten would be very good.


    "The Bloodhoof clan doesn''t take much advantage. After this battle, it must be severely injured and lose control of its advances and retreats.


    "Only the guy who hides behind the bighorn rat **** and exchanges the lives of countless rat people for ancient weapons and totem armors enshrined in dozens of temples in Pointe Noire is the biggest winner!"


    When Bing Storm heard this, he breathed out a long, icy breath.


    She murmured: "I really didn''t expect that there are such crazy plans in the world, and there are lunatics with such a big appetite!"


    After speaking, he cast an incredible gaze on Meng Chao.


    She completely believed in Meng Chao''s judgment.


    Hidden behind the Big Horned Rat God is a rare and talented lunatic.


    So, what is Meng Chao, who can guess all the plans of this madman with clues?


    Meng Chao was a little ashamed by the ice storm.


    He asked himself, he didn''t have too meticulous deduction ability, and he couldn''t think of such a crazy plan.


    He just saw the standard answer in advance, and then deduced the idea of ??solving the problem based on the standard answer.


    In the previous life, the Great Horn Rebellion that swept across Turanze didn''t last long and was severely suppressed.


    However, the rat people uprising severely disrupted the ruling order of the five clans, so that the supreme power slipped from the traditional ligers and tigers of the Golden clan and fell into the hands of "Jackal" Kanus.


    "Jackal" Kanus led the wolf tribe to rise and became the biggest and final winner of the Great Horn Rebellion.


    Through these "facts" in the memory fragments of previous lives, and the evidence collected in front of me, it is not difficult to guess who is behind the one-handed director "The Arrival of the Big Horn Mouse God".


    "So, what should we do?"


    Ice Storm asked, "Should we still evacuate Pointe Noire as soon as possible according to the original plan?"


    "and many more."


    A strange light gleamed in Meng Chao''s eyes and murmured, "If my guess is correct, maybe we can still get another share of the chaotic situation?"


    Ice storm has seen this kind of light.


    Just when Meng Chao saw the institutions under the Blood Skull Temple, and the "Skullcrusher" held by the origin warrior "Two Forty Nine".


    "What else do you want to do?" Ice Storm asked with a frown.


    "Nothing, I was just wondering why we have such a small appetite, and only thought of getting a vote in the Blood Skull Temple, but never thought of using the Bloodhoof Family, the Ironskin Family, and the temples of the major families in Pointe-Noire. What about the goal?" Meng Chao asked.


    The ice storm was slightly startled, and quickly said, "I have to ask? The defenses of these temples are far more tight than those of the Blood Skull Temple, and it is difficult for outsiders to approach, and even if there are no temple guards, the institutions inside the temple are not. It''s so easy to crack, we don''t have the time or ability to break into so many temples in one breath!"


    "Yes, it''s pretty good that we can handle the Blood Skull Temple with the two of us alone."


    Meng Chao smiled, "But what if someone has helped us bring all the ancient weapons, totem armors, and priceless secret medicines enshrined in the major temples in Pointe Noire to the ground?"


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened: "Do you want to attack these''temple thieves''?"

 Chapter 1077： Strategy for small players

    "If they were just unbearable rat people, and they would rise up for the freedom and dignity of all rat people, I would never touch them half of their hair, but would rather help them."


    Meng Chao sneered, "However, if the guy hiding behind the''big horned rat god'' is not fundamentally different from the bloodhoof warrior, he is just using the rat people and using the blood of thousands of rat people to water their rise and victory. the road.


    "So, what reason do we have to show mercy to these guys?"


    Ice Storm was noncommittal, thought about it, and asked: "Kassavar and other bloodhoof clan powerhouses will return to Pointe Noire at any time. Will we continue to stay here, will we be entangled by them instead of being outraged and self-defeating? "


    "Because the powerhouses of the Bloodhoof clan will come back at any time, we can''t just leave at this time, we must stay and disrupt the rhythm of the people behind the chaos." Meng Chaodao.


    Ice Storm was puzzled: "Why, no matter who is behind the scenes of the''Arrow of the Great Horned Rat God'', his goal is not us, and he doesn''t even know our existence. Why do we have to take the initiative to provoke this? What about a madman who dared to attack all the temples in Pointe-Noire?"


    Ice Storm didn''t know how much disaster she called the "madman" would bring to Turanze, Dragon City, and even the entire alien world in the future.


    Regarding the doomsday, it is difficult for Meng Chao to explain clearly in a few words, and he convinced Ice Storm.


    He can only explain in another way.


    "There are mainly four''players'' participating in the game around Pointe-Noire."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, ��The first is us, the second is the warriors, priests and chiefs of the bloodhoof clan such as Kassavar, the third is the rat people who have risen up to resist, and the fourth is the single-handed plan for the''God of the Great Horned Rat. ''The guy.


    "Among them, three or four players are mixed together, it is difficult to distinguish them, so that we will subconsciously believe that their positions and interests are the same.


    "But if you think about it, you will know that for the''player number four'', the''player number three'' is just a **** that can be sacrificed at any time, not even a real player, just the''card'' in his hand.


    "Don��t say anything else, just because of this massive explosion, flames, shock waves, and howling almost swept the entire city of Pointe-Noire at any time. No matter how to avoid the area where the rat people lived, there must be countless rat people who were buried. In the raging fire and collapsed ruins.


    "If these guys who claim to be the''Big Horn Rat God Messengers'' really care about the freedom, dignity and life of the rat people, they will definitely not use this simple and rude, jade-to-burn method to set off the so-called frenzy.


    "The rat people are just a guise that they use to cover people''s ears, and cannon fodder to delay the bloodhoof warrior''s footsteps.


    "Then, I ask you to think about it, if we don��t do anything, let the messenger of the Great Horned Rat, according to their plan, smoothly ransack most of the temples in Pointe-Noire, and then go through the underground passages. If they unconsciously evacuated the city of Pointe-Noire and fled, do you think they still care about the rat people who are still in chaos and stay in Pointe-Noire?"


    Ice Storm thought for a while, and some understood what Meng Chao meant: "Of course not. Since the real purpose of the''Great Horned Rat God Messenger'' is not to rescue the rat people in Pointe Noire, then, after the plan succeeds, they must have many Run as fast as you can, how far and how far you can escape, where will you bring another half of the rat people?"


    "I think so."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Perhaps, during the implementation of the plan, they will also maintain the unobstructed underground escape routes, and send out elite ratmen to directly organize and direct the ratmen slave laborers who resisted to attract the attention of the bloodhoof warriors. And anger.


    "At this time, if any rat people really escaped, they probably wouldn''t be rejected by them-after all, the cannon fodder, full of anger and food and weapons, came to the door, who would refuse?


    "But from the moment their looting was completed, the rat slave laborers still stranded in Pointe-Noire have lost their value for use and are not worthy of being saved.


    "The''Angel of the Big Horn Rat God'' will definitely leave the rat slave laborers behind and run away without looking back.


    "If it is said that there is still a ray of life for these rat folk slave laborers who participated in the resistance because of the lack of cannon fodder on the front line.


    "After discovering that all the temples had been looted, faced with the anger of the bloodhoof warriors, the rat folk slave laborers who remained in Pointe Noire could not even have a ten-thousandth hope of survival.


    "It''s the best ending to be able to be smashed into pieces happily.


    "For both of us, this result is not good.


    "Compared to the Bloodhoof Clan or the guy hiding behind the Great Horned Rat God, the two of us are alone and lonely after all. Even if we have two sets of totem battle armors that are still tyrannical, it is impossible to kill seven in a certain clan. Out.


    "Only by allowing these big players with big money and power to always maintain high-intensity confrontation, crashing to the blood, and sparks splattering, we, unremarkable little players, can wait until they are impetuous. Expose the flaws, the opportunity to be desperate!


    "Also, I want to correct you a little. The other party doesn''t know our existence, or even if they didn''t know it in the past, they already know it now."


    Meng Chao said, pointing to the temple of blood skull in front of him.


    The ice storm pondered for a moment and suddenly realized.


    That''s right, the Blood Skull Temple in front of her has already been ascended by her and Meng Chao.


    There are still traces of the fierce battle between them and the origin warriors.


    Since these "ambassadors of the Big Horn Rat God" are expert hands, it is not difficult to use clues to see what happened under the Temple of the Bleeding Skull.


    For these lunatics who dared to attack the entire Black Point City, it is impossible to speculate with common sense.


    Even if Meng Chao and Ice Storm want to stay out of the matter, once these lunatics lock their identities, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not be deeply malicious.


    Passive defense has never been Turan, nor is it the style of an ice storm.


    She just struggled with the last point: "But, we have to go to Chijin City to find my father."


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Meng Chao said, "Think about it carefully. Which clan do you think the guy who planned the''Arrow of the Big Horn Rat God'' will come from?


    "Dark Moon, Thunder, Shenmu Clan?


    "Impossible, not to mention that the strength of these three clans is far weaker than the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, and they do not have the strength to overturn the entire Blackhorn City.


    "Even if they really worked hard and accumulated a lot of strength in the past fifty years of prosperity, how could it be possible to smash this force on the head of the bloodhoof clan when the Battle of Glory has just begun? ?


    "You know, the Bloodhoof Clan ranks only second among the five major clans. If the Bloodhoof Clan is severely weakened, in addition to making the Golden Clan even more dominant, no one can control the strength of those wolves, tigers, leopards and golden lions. , What are the benefits to the other three races?


    "As the third, fourth and fifth, if you want to protect your own interests, you can only adopt the attitude of''who is weak to help whoever is weaker'' in the competition between the boss and the second. This has been the same for the past thousands of years. The bloodhoof clan united with the other three clans to challenge the gold clan.


    "I don''t think that the chiefs of the three major clans will lose their heads and kill one thousand allies and hurt themselves eight hundred.


    "Therefore, the rumors released by the Bloodhoof family a few days ago said that''the messenger of the Big Horn Mouse God is a spy of the Golden Clan'', it is very likely that it will hit the bullseye.


    "I guess, no, I''m sure, this massive''Great Horned Mouse God descends, the sixth clan rises'' trick must be inseparable from the Golden Clan. At least, it is related to some careerists within the Golden Clan. It''s not a relationship..."


    The ice storm was dumbfounded.


    I didn''t know that Meng Chao had seen the correct answer long ago, but she was shocked by Meng Chao''s amazing imagination and ability to justify her own words.


    "Of course we are going to Chijin City to find your father. The problem is, even if we find him smoothly, what then?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Can you persuade him to willingly take out something related to a secret that he took away from your mother 20 or 30 years ago?


    "If this thing is also of vital value to him, and even to the''Jackal'' Kanus he is playing for, is it of vital value?"


    Ice Storm opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    What should I do after finding my father?


    This is something she rarely thinks about, and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    "If you want to sit at the poker table, you''d better make sure you have enough cards in your hand and enough chips in your pocket."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The ancient weapons, totem armors and high-level secret medicines in so many temples in Pointe Noire, as well as the secrets hidden behind the''Arrow of the Great Horned Rat,'' are our''cards'' and''bargaining chips''. Agree?"


    Ice storm thought for a long time.


    She nodded solemnly: "Agree."


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp light came out of the fundus of his eyes.


    "Then, where should we look for these ��Emissaries of the Big Horn Rat God��, and after finding them, shall we kill them?"


    Carrying the holy light and totem, the cheetah female warrior with dual power, once she made up her mind, she immediately revealed her cold side.


    "Of course it is to go to the temple with the largest scale and the longest history in Pointe-Noire city, which enshrines the most ancient weapons, armors and secret medicine.


    Meng Chao said, "As for killing them or something, you don''t have to be so cruel, right? We just need to let go of cold arrows, do damage, and stop them.


    "Only by holding these guys firmly in Pointe Noire, can we ensure that the secret escape channel from the underground of Pointe Noire to the outside of the city is always unimpeded, and these guys can''willingly'' attract the bloodhoof warriors. Anger and firepower, help more rat slave laborers escape!"

 Chapter 1078： High point

    After entering the hooded cloak of the Blood Skull Temple, they discovered the empty truth. Before they jumped out into a thunderstorm, Meng Chao and Ice Storm were like two shadowless ghosts, quietly leaving the Blood Skull Arena.


    At this moment, the city of Pointe-Noire is still in chaos.


    There are hordes of rat people everywhere, under the leadership of the hooded cloaks, to attack the granary and arsenal where the walls and fortifications have been bombed.


    First of all, from the front, the lives of hundreds of slave laborers were used to consume the strength of the clan warriors and the sharpness of their weapons.


    The hooded cloaks showed up from the darkness at the most critical moment, giving a fatal blow to the exhausted clan warriors.


    When encountering bones that are really difficult to gnaw, they blasted from the ground.


    Relying on this method, dozens of arenas and the granaries and arsenals of major families have been broken through, swept, and swallowed by the rat people''s frenzy.


    The mandala fruits that were raided by the conscripts from the rat people village, and the weapons made by the rat people''s slave laborers who squeezed the flesh and blood, have returned to their true masters.


    After eating the mandala fruit, fully armed, and smearing the muddy corpses of the clan warriors on their faces, the rat people who wiped off the blood were gradually honed into a decent rebel army.


    However, for the Rat People Volunteers, the real challenge has just begun.


    The bloodhoof clan battle groups that were conducting actual combat exercises in the wild tens of miles away from Pointe-Noire finally restored their organization and order.


    The bruised bloodhoof powerhouses, high-ranking priests, and chiefs also discussed the strategy of returning to Black Point and suppressing the Rat People''s Rebels.


    An unstoppable bloodhoof battle group, stepping on footsteps enough to smash the rock, rushed towards the nearby Black Point City.


    The biggest difference between a hastily established and inexperienced rebel army, and a hard-wired army that has experienced many battles, is that it can be released or retracted.


    Stimulated by blood and fanatical beliefs, it is possible for the newly armed Rat People''s Volunteers to step forward, rush to the enemy without fear of death, and even wipe out the entire army. This is all possible.


    But now, the brains of many of the Rat People''s Rebels have been hit by a series of "victories" and the pits of trophies.


    As a result, they were ecstatic and overwhelmed, forgetting that their original and most important purpose was to escape from the city of Pointe-Noire.


    From three to five months or even earlier, they have penetrated into them and instilled in them "the great horned rat **** will come, all the rat people will be saved, and the establishment of their own glorious clan" messengers-those hooded cloaks We all mysteriously disappeared at this time.


    As a result, although the Morale of the Rat People''s Volunteers who seized a large number of arsenals and granaries was so high that it was impossible to increase, their organizational capabilities were greatly weakened and turned into a mob armed to the teeth.


    Many of the Rat People''s Volunteers were trapped in front of the furnace and iron felt in the foundry all day long before they rose up.


    The sharpest method they have ever seen of a clan warrior is nothing more than a spiked whip wrapped in the hand of the overseer.


    They are not like the rat people slave soldiers in the arena, and they have a very clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the clan warriors.


    After relying on the sneak attack of the hooded cloak to kill the third-rate clan warriors who guarded the granary and arsenal, many rebels even gave birth. "The clan warriors are nothing but this. With the sword, armor and shield in the arsenal, relying on the burning ruins and broken walls, they can fight The naive idea of ??"Bloodhoof Wars collide all at once".


    Of course, even if they want to escape from Pointe-Noire at this time, it is not so easy.


    Although they had long been led by the messenger of the rat god, they found, excavated and re-passed a large number of secret passages that remained thousands of years ago in the underground of Pointe Noire, and they could escape directly outside the city.


    But in an environment where the city is flaring, smoky, and chaotic, it is not easy to find these passages.


    What''s more, there are millions of rat people living in the whole city of Pointe-Noire.


    They all rushed up, and soon the secret escape route was overwhelmed.


    It will take time for most of the Rat People''s Volunteers to successfully escape from Pointe-Noire.


    Time is more precious than golden fruit and totem beast flesh and blood.


    In such a chaotic environment, Meng Chao and Ice Storm took back the totem armor, smeared a lot of black mud on their faces and bodies, and put on a few ragged rags, disguising themselves as ordinary rats. The appearance of the people.


    Passing through waves of blushing eyes and excited faces, the Rat People''s Rebels who were shouting in hysterical but meaninglessly, they found the commanding heights nearby.


    This is a large water tower.


    It is also an architectural miracle left by the ancient Turan people.


    The clean water stored in it can meet the daily consumption of thousands of clan warriors.


    Therefore, the outer wall of the water tower was as hard as iron, and even in the harsh environment of the explosion in the city, it was still not destroyed, only a few cracks were blown out, and there was only a slight leakage.


    From this water tower, you can overlook the panoramic view of the noble area where the clan warriors live and are scattered throughout the deep house compound.


    And Meng Chao launched his extraordinary vision, and indeed, on the water tower, he saw several figures draped in gray linen, almost blending with the environment.


    That should be the watchpoint of the Rat People''s Rebels.


    They were motionless for three full minutes, almost blending with the environment.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao for condensing psychic energy on the retina and cones, and had a wealth of experience in stealth and dormancy, it would be extremely difficult to find their existence.


    With such tactical qualities, it is impossible to be an ordinary rat folk, but an elite rat folk who has been carefully crafted by the black hand behind the scenes.


    Meng Chao made a gesture to Ice Storm and motioned to her: touch them and solve them.


    Ice Storm also made a gesture, saying: These people are condescending and there is no blind spot in their horizons. It is easy to solve them, but it is very difficult for them to send half a message without making any movement.


    Since they are elite, they must carry something like signal fireworks on their bodies. As long as they twist, twist, or pull, their accomplices will notice.


    Meng Chao agreed with the ice storm''s judgment.


    Quickly glanced at the battlefield environment, and all kinds of information were transformed into intricate data in my mind, including wind direction and wind speed, which instantly condensed into a set of simple and effective combat plans.


    Meng Chao''s cat is lying on his waist, like a huge gecko, swimming quietly among the ruined walls.


    Soon, he sneaked to the southwest of the water tower, behind a house that was burning.


    The house has been burnt to a crisp by the flames.


    The beams and columns inside all made a "click, click" cracking sound.


    Meng Chao went to the back of the house, calculated the angle, pedaled heavily, and the house collapsed.


    The fire was suddenly accompanied by rolling beams, spreading around, igniting more houses nearby.


    The smoke immediately diffused, several times stronger than before, and then drifted towards the water tower driven by the southeast wind.


    Just when the smoke obscured the sight of the sentry above the water tower.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm turned into two arrows from the string, between the ruins and the broken walls, their feet hurriedly without touching the dust.


    When the smoke dissipated, the two had already arrived under the water tower, clinging to the high wall, in the blind spot of the sentry''s line of sight.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and adjusted the sensitivity of the cochlea and eardrum to the highest level.


    Immediately heard a clear heartbeat, lung lobes contraction, blood flow, and intestinal peristalsis from above the water tower.


    There are a total of three sentinels above.


    Measured by the standards of the rat people, the combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    But in the eyes of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, it was nothing.


    The two looked at each other, and they jumped up at the same time without even drawing up a plan.


    When they climbed to the height of dozens of arms in an instant and turned over and jumped onto the water tower, the three sentries huddled in the dusty linen, watching the battle around them attentively.


    Wu Zi didn''t realize that he was already three pieces of fish on the chopping board.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao grabbed one of the sentry''s ankles and shook his joints so hard that he couldn''t move, and the other two sentry were shocked.


    As soon as one of the sentry leaped up, half of the war knife from his waist was drawn out, and he was smashed to the ground by the huge ice lumps formed by the condensation of water vapor in the ice storm.


    In the city of Pointe-Noire at this moment, the flames evaporate blood, causing the smoke to faintly turn crimson, full of sticky and moist texture.


    The ice lumps that were easily condensed by the ice storm were also like a lumps of crystal clear red crystals, but they completely swallowed the sentry and froze it in the ice.


    The third sentry was frightened.


    He made a decisive decision and gave up drawing the knife, but took out a slender metal tube from his arms.


    It should be something like signal fireworks.


    However, he didn''t wait for him to break the tab at the bottom of the metal cylinder.


    Dozens of rubbles ejected from Meng Chao''s fingertips hit dozens of joints and hemp tendons all over his body at the same time, causing his ten fingers to receive electric shocks.


    The ice storm also waved a piece of ice mist in time, freezing his hands firmly, as if hitting a pair of ice crystal shackles.


    In the end, the sentry suddenly fell to the ground.


    Meng Chao rushed forward and firmly held the guy''s chin to prevent him from making any warnings.


    At the same time, a ray of murderous aura was released, and he asked in a deep voice: "Who are you and who is your leader?"


    Unexpectedly, the sentry was not affected by his murderous aura in the least.


    Instead, his murderous aura activated a certain area in the brain.


    His eyes became red immediately, and his expression was both fanatical and hideous.


    "The Great Horned Rat God has arrived, and the blood of thousands of rat people has already flooded the entire Turanze. The extremely glorious Great Horned Clan will surely rise in a sea of ??blood!"


    He was obviously stuck in his jaw by Meng Chao, but he was still struggling, squeezing these words from his teeth.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and slashed with his backhand on the neck of this elite rat citizen, knocking him out.


    "The mouths of these diehards are not so easy to pry open, and I guess they are just chess pieces and tools, and they don''t know the real secrets. I think they really believe in and serve, what is the''big horned rat god''!" Meng Chao said to the ice storm.

 Chapter 1079： Praying mantis catching cicada

    The two of them tied the hands of the three comatose elite rats, took off their jaws, and threw them aside.


    Putting on their grey linen, instead, observe the surroundings.


    Standing high from the top of the water tower, the surrounding environment was unobstructed, allowing them to see dozens of chaotic phenomena very clearly, which together formed a panoramic view of the rat crowd sweeping the city of Pointe-Noire.


    In the east, several arsenals and granaries have been breached, and the fully-armed rat people, motivated by the extreme killing intent, are attacking the residences of the military nobles.


    In the south, the fire grew stronger, and half of the sky was red.


    The smoke of gunpowder was accompanied by the gale, like a monster with teeth and claws, covering most of the city.


    Whether it is the city��s former ruler or today��s rebels, all have fallen into the black labyrinth, confused and drifting with the flow.


    In the west, the crowd formed a group of fleeing teams, escaping the city of Pointe-Noire through a secret escape tunnel located underground.


    However, the capacity of escape routes is limited, especially the entrances and exits. For the sake of concealment, the excavation is very narrow, and the scene is so chaotic at the moment. It is inevitable that the rats and the people will push and push, you are fighting for me, and most of the rats are still stranded. On the main street, several streets were crowded with hustle and bustle, and the water flowed.


    If the bloodhoof army returned to Pointe Noire at this time, it would only take dozens of clan warriors equipped with totem armor and armed with heavy weapons such as battle axes and maces, and three or five rounds of charge would be enough to bring the poor The rat people, all stepped on to become sludge.


    To the north, on the open space near the casting area, a team of rat people armed to the teeth are gathering, and then disappearing in an orderly manner among the ruins.


    Unlike most of the rat people insurgents who smashed like flies without their heads, the formation of these teams is obviously more regular, and the temperament is relatively deep.


    Meng Chao estimates that they are all the most hard-working and therefore most rebellious foundry workers among the rat people''s slave laborers.


    Measured by cannon fodder standards, it can be regarded as a strong soldier.


    They are the cannon fodder behind the scenes who really want to get out of Pointe Noire.


    Therefore, a "VIP channel" was prepared for them.


    As for the mess on the street, the noisy rat people frenzy, they are nothing more than a meat shield that attracts firepower, and cannon fodder in cannon fodder.


    In short, the entire Black Point City is still like a volcano with boiling magma, and it will never be able to calm down within a moment and a half.


    At this moment, Ice Storm gently stabbed Meng Chao, pointed to the battlefield closest to the water tower, and said, "Look there, it seems weird."


    Because the serial explosions completely changed the face of Pointe-Noire.


    In the beginning, it was difficult for Meng Chao to align the burning ruins with the topographic map of Pointe-Noire that he remembered in the half-month "Game of the Brave".


    But with the confirmation of landmarks such as water towers, statues, lookout posts, and the intersection of the main roads, he finally updated the "topography and landforms of Pointe Noire and important facilities" in the depths of his brain, and found the location of the ice storm. , Is a mansion resembling a nobleman.


    The Barbarian Elephants are the largest group in the Bloodhoof Clan.


    The mansion of the aristocratic elephant is naturally a huge military fortress without friends.


    Every rock that builds this military fortress is square, more than an arm in length, and weighs close to half a ton.


    Even in the big explosion of biogas, the copper and iron walls surrounding this fortress collapsed and turned into gentle slopes one by one.


    But above the gentle slope, the elephant warriors staying in the mansion are old, weak, sick and disabled, but when they have wide-eyed eyes and dual wielding great axes, they assume a posture of one man who is in a position to shut down and do not open. Nor can the Rat People''s Volunteers be able to surpass it by relying on their numbers.


    It stands to reason that the Rat People''s Rebels do not need to be like a military fortress like a samurai at all.


    After all, there are not many elephant warriors staying here, and they are confused and at a loss by the serial explosion of biogas.


    They shoulder the responsibility of guarding the home, and they cannot rush out and get involved in the turbulent waves raised by the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    The Rat People''s Rebels can, and should bypass the dangerous areas such as the mansion of the barbaric nobleman. You run away from you, and I guard mine.


    But in front of him, there was an over-thousand-thousand-thousand-numbered rat people''s rebels, with scarlet eyes and strange screams, as if mad, they swarmed up along the gentle slope, and rushed towards the warhammer and blade that killed the red-eyed samurai.


    In the gust of flames, Meng Chao faintly heard the voice of someone inside these rat people''s rebels shouting hoarse: "Go, kill, the big horned rat **** will bless us and kill these wild elephant warriors!


    "Manxiang people have the greatest appetite. In this granary, there must be unfinished mandala fruits. Only when this granary is captured, we will have food along the way. Otherwise, even if we escape from Pointe-Noire. , It will only starve to death!"


    This is very reasonable at first glance.


    Countless Rat People''s Rebels have been inspired.


    There were twenty or thirty fairly robust rat people. Someone got a huge mandala trunk from nowhere, and put them on their shoulders together, like a siege hammer, and slammed into the guard on the top of the gentle slope. Quite like a samurai.


    The elephant warrior yelled violently, and his battle axe slashed heavily in front of the "siege hammer", even slicing the mandala trunk in half.


    The hurriedly formed Rat People''s Volunteers did not cooperate with each other in a tacit agreement, and they suddenly staggered with their feet upright.


    The battle axe of the elephant warrior flew up and down, like two fierce hurricanes. In an instant, I don''t know how many lives were harvested by the Rat People''s Rebels.


    However, the surviving Rat People''s Rebels were burned to the brain by their fierce fighting spirit. They didn''t care about their death at all. They only cared about whether they could bite off a piece of **** flesh from the wild elephant warrior before dying.


    In the extremely tragic battle situation, even Meng Chao, the ghost assassin who returned from the doomsday, secretly frowned and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The point is that this was originally a fight that could be avoided or even shouldn''t happen.


    "The appetites of the wild elephants are incredible. Their granary must store astronomical amounts of food, so we must break this mansion and occupy the granary here, otherwise, even if we can escape from Pointe-Noire, everyone will have to live. "Starving to death", this makes a lot of sense at first glance.


    But if you think about it carefully, it can''t stand scrutiny at all.


    Because the mandala fruit and totem beast flesh and blood that the bloodhoof warriors searched from the entire bloodhoof territory were prepared for several years of military operations.


    Compared with the clan warriors who have a huge appetite, the rat people eat less than the sparrows.


    The food stored in Pointe-Noire must be far more than the amount needed to be consumed by the Rat People''s Rebels.


    The problem is not that there is not enough food.


    It''s whether we can deliver all these foods.


    Therefore, there is no need to gnaw on a fortress like a fortress. Hundreds of precious lives were sacrificed in vain for such a hard bone. It may not be able to gnaw, chew, and swallow this hard bone.


    With this time and price, is it okay to find other families and the granary in the arena?


    "There are indeed problems. This is not a decision that any commander with a brain can make."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, looking like a sharp razor, scanning back and forth in the crowded rat people frenzy, trying to find the guy who just screamed for everyone to rush to death.


    But what if you find this guy?


    Nine out of ten, it is just a chess piece that was bewitched, brainwashed, and used.


    "The key is motive. Why would anyone want these rat people''s rebels to attack the mansion of the barbaric nobleman at all costs?" Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    His mind turned around, and he immediately reacted.


    He turned his eyes, shooting like a sharp arrow towards the depths of the mansion.


    According to the information he collected in "Game of the Brave".


    This mansion should belong to a barbaric elephant noble known as "Smashed Rock".


    The history of the crushed rock family can be traced back three thousand years ago.


    It was one of the meritorious families that rebuilt the Bloodhoof clan after the "Great Extinction Order".


    And the initial rise of the Broken Rock family was because they discovered an ancient temple with a history of more than three thousand years in the underground of Pointe Noire...


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao gently pressed his temples, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and stimulated different areas of his eyes.


    By injecting psychic energy into the optic nerve and cone cells, the limit of vision is continuously extended, and the rich information contained in various visible and invisible light can be read.


    Three minutes later, he locked the temple hidden in flames and smoke.


    And found the silhouettes of the hooded cloaks around the temple.


    I have to admit that these guys are also sneaky, infiltrated, and dormant masters.


    Wearing a gray cloak stained with dust, it almost blends with the surrounding environment.


    If it hadn''t been for Meng Chao to predict their existence in advance, it would be impossible to detect their existence if he carefully searched around the temple.


    At this moment, the hooded cloaks are around the temple, unwrapping the bulging package on their backs, combining the tools inside, and preparing for forcibly breaking the defensive system of the temple.


    Around the temple, guards from the Broken Rock Family were originally deployed.


    However, the guards of the temple were all frightened by the rat people''s frenzy of the mountain whistling tsunami, and they rushed to the outer defense line of the family fortress to suppress the frontal attack of the rat people''s rebels.


    Unexpectedly, there is also a "treasure hunting squad" with a more mysterious whereabouts, infiltrating quietly from behind.


    "really."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were cold, "The guy who instigated the rat people to revolt, doesn''t care about the rat people''s life or death.


    "From the moment the biogas serial explosion occurred, he was prepared to sacrifice thousands, no, hundreds of thousands or even millions of rat people, just to disrupt the order in Pointe-Noire to the greatest extent possible. Firmly attracted the fury and firepower of the bloodhoof warrior.


    "Just like in front of us, hundreds of rat people''s rebels, one after another, fell under the battle axe of the elephant warrior, but even if they can use hundreds of precious lives in exchange for the serious injury of a elephant warrior, It''s just that it hurts both with the wild elephant samurai.


    "The guys who really reap the profits are the only ones who ransack the temple without knowing it!"

 Chapter 1080： Strange stone heaven

    The current battle situation is just like the epitome of the "Great Horn Rebellion" that took place in Turanze before the Dragon City civilization in the previous life broke through the Monster Mountain Range.


    The dignity, anger and life of thousands of rat people have been used and reduced to stepping stones for careerists.


    The ambition of the careerist was out of control, and eventually led to the destruction of both the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao let out a cold snort, and a malicious arc evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you guys like to play the role of the''Big Horn Mouse God''s Messenger'' so much, then please take up a messenger and do your due diligence!"


    He looked around, and soon found a big boulder that was square and more than an arm in diameter in the depths of the ruins where no one could see.


    With words in his mouth, the power of the totem shook his right arm.


    The mysterious substance similar to liquid metal seems to seep out from the depths of the pores, forming a gorgeous armor that wraps the entire right arm.


    On top of the armor, the chain continued to extend, spreading its teeth and claws like a dragon, unsteady.


    With a sound of "wow," Meng Chao flicked the chain and entangled the boulder he chose.


    Along with the continuous spurt of psychic energy, dark red flames burst out from the entire right arm.


    The chain was entangled by the flame, and turned into an almost transparent orange-red.


    A stream of psychic energy resembling magma, along the chain, poured onto the boulder.


    The temperature of this huge boulder is constantly increasing, just like it has just come from outer space, and it has super-high-speed friction with the particles suspended in the atmosphere, and the shell is burning like a meteorite, blooming with dazzling light.


    It wasn''t until this huge boulder was heated to the point where it melted into magma that Meng Chao temporarily stopped.


    He took a deep breath, holding the end of the chain in both hands, turning his feet around in circles, causing the boulder to spin at high speed like a hammer.


    His spinning speed was getting faster and faster, and the burning boulder gradually turned into a red storm around him.


    When the howl of the storm was so strong that it was about to collapse the entire rubble, Meng Chao shouted and let go.


    The chain that was tightly wound around the boulder loosened like a life.


    The boulder shot out, first through a puff of smoke, obscuring its own path.


    Then, at an altitude of hundreds of meters, a nearly perfect arc was drawn, passing over the heads of the Rat People''s Rebels and the Wild Elephant Warriors, as well as the bronze and iron walls of the Broken Rock Family, as if they had eyes, and hit them precisely and violently. The shrine of the Broken Rock family.


    boom!


    You know, this boulder is more than just a burning shell.


    Inside, countless gaps were shaken out by Meng Chao''s dark energy, and the gaps were filled with violent psychic boulders, which looked like an extremely unstable "magma bomb".


    The moment it hit the Shattered Rock Family Temple, the huge boulder exploded.


    The rubble swept across, the magma splashed, and the shock wave made a deafening roar.


    All of a sudden, the violent killing of the Elephant Warriors and the Rat People''s Rebels was covered up.


    Those elite rat people in hooded cloaks thought they were hiding from the sky, and no one knew their plans. They were concentrating on assembling tools and spying on the underground movement.


    Unexpectedly, the burning boulder fell from the sky, and the boulder contains hot magma and devastating psychic energy!


    These elite rat people are masters with totem power and even totem armor.


    Measured by Dragon City''s power system, they are at least two-star and three-star transcendents.


    Perceiving magma, gravel and shock waves, it swept over in a head-on-head manner.


    They subconsciously stirred the life magnetic field, extracted the totem armor, and formed a solid defense in front of them.


    This defense is a bad thing!


    Of course, they perfectly resisted magma, gravel and shock waves outside.


    Except that there were a few hooded cloaks to protect the tools used to break the temple, and some burns and scalds on the exposed hands and feet, there was nothing serious.


    However, the psychic ripples caused by the surging life magnetic field were sensed by the elephant warriors separated by a wall!


    The elephant warrior just focused all his attention on the surging rat people frenzy outside the wall.


    Coupled with the blind area of ??thinking, I can''t even dream of anyone daring to hit the temple.


    Only when these elite rat people sneak into their backyard without knowing it.


    Now, first, a "meteorite" fell from the sky, screamed and burned, and fell heavily to his backyard, attracting the attention of all the elephant warriors.


    Immediately afterwards, there were more than a dozen very strange psychic ripples from his backyard.


    There is no one in the backyard, so where is the breath of so many masters?


    The wild elephant warriors who were surprised at this point were still in the mood, entangled with the ordinary rat people''s rebels.


    Several wild elephant warriors immediately retreated to their backyard and inspected the area where the temple was.


    Their ears hummed with the shock wave that was hit by the "meteorite", and the hooded cloaks with blank brains collided with each other.


    They looked at each other, all stunned.


    The scene at that time was very embarrassing.


    Both sides seem to have turned into mud idols.


    Except for the "cracking" blast of flames, the scene was so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground, like a siege hammer hitting the eardrums of both sides, and it turned into deafening on the brains and hearts of both sides. Stormy seas.


    Three seconds later, both sides shot at the same time.


    The hooded cloaks turned into almost intangible shadows, shooting out tricky thorns from incredible angles.


    The temple was invaded and the ancestor spirits were desecrated by the wild elephant warriors. His skin was instantly burned red with anger. They burst out with amazing strange power. Even if they were pierced by seven or eight tricky thorns at the same time, they also rounded the warhammer. The battle axe and the mace, open and close, swept across the army.


    It was like a huge, invisible propeller, rumbled into the backyard of the Broken Rock family.


    In an instant, the two sides were torn to pieces, turned into a thick and extremely **** storm, spewing into the air.


    Outside the high walls of the Broken Rock Family, the pressure faced by the ordinary Rat People''s Rebels was greatly reduced.


    -No matter how important the arsenal and the granary are, it is not like a temple that enshrines ancestral weapons or even bones. It is related to the foundation of the Broken Rock Family.


    Therefore, most of the elephant warriors fought and retreated, and gradually moved to their backyard and the area where the temple was located.


    "The big deal is to temporarily abandon the granary and the arsenal. Forgive these humble rats for a while, and it is impossible to move much. We just have to hold the temple firmly and wait until the bloodhoof army returns to help, and then we will work hard to crush these rats. broken!"


    The elephant warriors gritted their teeth and made a decision.


    Prepare to vent the anger that has just been provoked by the ordinary rat people''s rebels to the despicable temple invaders.


    Under the building of hundreds of corpses, the road to the Granary and Arsenal of the Broken Rock Family was finally opened.


    The confused Rat People''s Volunteers didn''t know that they had just walked behind a ghost gate that was annihilated by the whole army.


    I also don''t know what happened to the fierce fighting that is erupting in the backyard of the Broken Rock Family.


    Some people even think that the meteorite that just fell from the sky and burned is also a "miraculous miracle" cast by the big horned rat god.


    "The Elephant Warrior retreated, and the Elephant Warrior was beaten away by us!"


    They stared in disbelief, danced and cried with joy.


    The Barbarian Elephants are the Bloodhoof Clan, and even one of the largest orc groups in Turanze.


    It is also a symbol of strength, bravery and toughness.


    Unexpectedly, relying on his own view of death, he will go on and on, the small rat people, and even the mighty elephant warriors can repel.


    Such a victory undoubtedly injected a quick-acting heart booster for all the rat people''s rebels present.


    It left their brains blank and extremely swollen, and they just wanted to immediately rush into the arsenal and granary of the Broken Rock Family.


    Once these triumphant mobs really rushed into the arsenal and granary, indulged in the shimmering weapons and fragrant food.


    Without half a day, it will never be possible for them to reorganize and retreat in an orderly manner.


    Then, facing the angry bloodhoof army rushing towards Black Point at high speed, only death is waiting for them, or an ending that is a hundred times more tragic than death.


    Fortunately, at this moment, someone from the rear of the rat people''s rebels screamed: "No, the bloodhoof army has returned. It is under the city of Pointe Noire, ready to attack the city at any time!"


    This sound, like ice water floating with icy ballast, suddenly poured the hot brains of the Rat People''s Volunteers to the heart.


    Even if their self-confidence expands, the Rat People''s Volunteers will not think that they can compete with thousands of bloodhoof warriors.


    Their original plan was simply to create a riot in Pointe Noire, seize the opportunity to **** a batch of food and weapons, and immediately fled the magic cave after they succeeded.


    No one knows how the red-eyed each other gathered together, and who first decided to attack the deep house compound of the Broken Rock Family.


    The Rat People''s Volunteers who had recovered their calm did not care about the sharp and sharp road just now, as if a steel needle pierced the eardrum and touched the soul. Who actually made it?


    There is no time to think, here is clearly far away from the city wall, how does the guy who makes a sharp noise know that the bloodhoof army is close at hand, and the soldiers are near the city.


    Anyway, even if the bloodhoof army is still dozens of miles away from Pointe-Noire.


    If you advance at full speed, the leading troops can also enter the city within one or two moments.


    And they would never have emptied all the granaries and arsenals of the Broken Rock Family within one or two moments.


    In that case, hundreds of rebel corpses were thrown away, and time more precious than life was wasted. What is the reason for attacking the Broken Rock Family?


    The Rat People''s Volunteers who realized this were shocked in a cold sweat.


    Both upset and grateful.


    At this moment, another voice came from the rear of the crowd: "The messenger of the Big Horn Rat God is meeting us in the north. They have obtained enough food and arsenal. Don''t delay, let''s go north and north together!"

 Chapter 1081： The future is changing

    These were still in the workshops, farms and arenas in Pointe Noire yesterday. Under the threat of the noble clan lords entwined with thorns, they continued to squeeze all their blood and sweat, but today they fought back with anger. The most important thing the Rebel fighters lack is the courage to regard death as home.


    And what they lack most is a backbone, a brain that is calm and wise enough to tell them what they should do now and how to do it.


    Therefore, when someone yelled "Go north, go north", everyone had no doubts and turned their eyes to the north.


    They immediately discovered that the northern part of Pointe-Noire is indeed different from other areas.


    The fire there is smaller, the smoke is lighter, and there is no deafening, one after another explosions and collapses.


    The chaos in the north seems to have subsided, and it is most likely that the Rat People''s Rebels completely controlled the area.


    Immediately, everyone yelled in unison: "Go north! Go north!"


    The line in the back, turned the gun head, slowly wriggling towards the north.


    At the top of the line, the rebel fighters who had just been fighting for 300 rounds of **** battles with the Wild Elephant Warriors were dizzy and hesitated at first.


    After all, they paid an extremely tragic price before they captured the arsenal and granary of the Broken Rock Family.


    Seeing that the piles of mandala fruits and the shimmering swords and battle armors are all close at hand, it is inevitable to be unwilling to retreat now.


    But they had just fought side by side with them, cheering them all the way, and even the "Big Horn Rat Angels" who took the lead, disappeared without a trace at any time.


    They stared at each other, at a loss.


    As more and more Rebel fighters retreated to the north, they had no choice but to follow the crowd and follow the large forces, and they got out of contact with the savage elephant warriors who looked forward to it.


    The elephant warrior guarding the Broken Rock family also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the saying goes, "the ants kill the elephants to death", although they pride themselves, they all have the strength and courage to count on one hundred.


    But there are too many rat people, and their aura is too crazy. It is like a wave after another, flaming waves hitting their blades, hitting their arms sour and feeling hairy.


    In addition, the family temple was invaded, and they did not want to entangle the ordinary rat people much, and watched the rebel fighters evacuate without much hindrance.


    In this way, the thousands of soldiers of the Army who were most likely to be buried here, within ten minutes, withdrew from the range of the Broken Rock Family and disappeared behind the flames and smoke to the north.


    As a result, it was the hooded cloaks who "secretly invaded" the Shattered Rock Family Temple.


    Although they have all received extremely harsh professional training.


    After all, what they are doing is illicit trading.


    After being spotted and surrounded by the furious elephant samurai, his morale was greatly reduced.


    Suddenly suffered a big loss in the **** battle that hurt both sides.


    If you want to escape, there are already many hooded cloaks carrying professional tools to go deep into the temple, getting stuck in the mechanism, and unable to move.


    Coupled with the tens of thousands of bloodhoof troops, they will forcefully return to defense every minute and appear in front of them.


    The embarrassed hooded cloaks really wanted to die.


    "That stone! Where did the burning stone come from!"


    "Why, it will be impartial, it just falls on top of our heads!"


    "What about the big army? Why did the big army attacking the Broken Rock family suddenly retreat? Shouldn''t they cover us at all costs?"


    Before being smashed by the warhammer of the elephant warrior and stabbing the spine with the proboscis, the hooded cloaks screamed in desperation.


    Meng Chao dormant in the dark.


    It''s like a shadow, blended into a hundred shadows.


    Hearing the screams of the hooded cloaks, seeing that they could only tear the camouflage after they were sure that they could not get out, activate the totem armor, and fight **** battles with the elephant warriors, and in turn used their lives to cover the retreat of the rebel fighters.


    Meng Chao brushed his sleeves before sneaking back to the ice storm.


    I overlooked the overall ice storm from the water tower, stared at Meng Chao for half a minute, and then said: "Have you always been like this?"


    Meng Chao said: "How is it?"


    "That is, you don''t have to do it yourself, as long as you fan the flames and provoke discord just right, you can guide everyone, like your chess piece, to act according to your will?" Bing Storm said.


    Meng Chao shrugged and said non-committal: "Many times, fighting and harvesting monsters... The material on totem beasts is the same thing. You don''t need too much effort to hack and smash them. You only need to find the flaws, even with the power of a breath. , It can also separate the most delicate organs."


    Ice Storm understood what he meant, and couldn''t help but smile: "These hooded cloaks are really bad for you."


    "If they are really fanatics of the Great Horned Rat God, and they believe that their sacred duty is to save all the rat people and establish the sixth clan, then it is incumbent to sacrifice themselves so that more than a hundred Rebel fighters can escape from Pointe Noire. duty of."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If they were unpredictable from the beginning, and just wanted to use the tens of thousands of rat people to achieve their own ulterior goals, then I would just use the way of a human being and give it to others. .


    "In any case, I can''t be regarded as harming them. At most, they are harming others and themselves."


    There is no perfect corresponding proverb in the Turan language family, and Meng Chao stumbles upon it.


    It is precisely because of this that the incomparably deep cultural heritage that originated from the earth was revealed, and Ice Storm faintly perceives a civilization that is very different from the Turan civilization and the Holy Light civilization, but is equally powerful and long-lasting.


    Ice Storm took a deep look at Meng Chao and said, "How do you know that there must be a way out to the north?"


    "Because the north has gathered a large number of highly organized volunteers composed of miners and foundry workers."


    Meng Chao explained, "No matter who is behind the plotting of the''Large Horned Rat God,'' as long as he wants to cause a larger-scale disorder, he will definitely need these best cannon fodder.


    "As long as the rat people in the city can head north, these highly organized rebels armed to the teeth will not die.


    "When both parties are mixed together, it is impossible to rescue a certain part alone, but leave all the others here waiting to die.


    "In the end, the black hand behind the scenes can only bite the bullet and help the Rat People''s Volunteers more than expected to escape from Pointe Noire.


    "Otherwise, the temple hasn''t been scoured, and the cannon fodder hasn''t been recruited. He took pains to put in astronomical resources, and this earth-shattering operation would really be a waste of water!"


    "A bigger mess?"


    The Ice Storm exclaimed, looked around, and felt an extremely unreal sense of absurdity, "Do you think there is a larger-scale chaos that almost blows up half of the city of Pointe-Noire?"


    Meng Chao grinned.


    He knew no one would believe it.


    For thousands of years, everyone in Turanze, no matter the superior clan warriors, or the low-minded rat people themselves, did not realize the power hidden in the humble blood of the rat people.


    Only Meng Chao knew very well that in the previous life, this force once converged into a "rat people chaos", swept across the entire Turanze, and destroyed the golden clan, the Lion and the tiger, the two powerful forces against the Turan civilization for millennia. rule!


    Compared with the collapse of the rule of the Ligers and Tigers, a mere Black Point City is nothing.


    "Well, although the problem on the Broken Rock family has been solved, there are still many places where the rat people are still enthusiastic and obsessed. We must guide them to calm down as soon as possible, get out of the fight, and escape from Pointe Noire!"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, looking far away, in the direction of the Bloodhoof Temple outside the city.


    Seeing the horizon, I don''t know when there was a very thin, very thin plume of smoke that could be blown off by a breeze.


    But every time he blinked, the plume of smoke thickened and became thicker.


    That is the army of the bloodhoof clan, the smoke and dust rolled up by the iron hoof, and the anger of vengeance are intertwined, and the flames of war rise up.


    "Time is running out."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "You should have observed it carefully just now. Where is the next target that the hooded cloaks are most likely to choose?"


    "There."


    Ice Storm pointed to the southwest, about seven or eight hundred steps away, a blazing block, "There is the mansion of the Bronze Hammer family. The strength of the Bronze Hammer family among the wild boars is second only to the Ironhide family, and it also owns one. It has a long history and is said to be a temple dedicated to countless secret medicines and artifacts.


    "There is a fierce battle in that area, and there are many red-eyed rat people''s rebels. If you don''t want to calm them down, when the bloodhoof army returns to Pointe Noire, they will definitely be trampled on!"


    "Row."


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed, "Let us go over and see what kind of ��surprise�� we can encounter in the temple of the Copper Hammer family!"


    It turns out that Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    The black hand behind the scenes invested immeasurable resources in this subversion of Pointe-Noire.


    There are a total of more than ten or more elite teams composed of hooded cloaks, taking advantage of the surging rat people frenzy to firmly attract most of the remaining clan warriors and temple guards, in the flames and smoke Under cover, he climbed over the collapsed ruins and secretly sneaked into the city of Pointe Noire, in the temple that had existed long before the military aristocrats who had passed on for thousands of years had not made their mark.


    If everything goes well, the ancient weapons enshrined in the temple, totem armor, and ancient formulas, the unique secret medicine, will be looted by them.


    Then, these things will fall into the hands of careerists.


    It will not help the thousands of rat people in their struggle for freedom and dignity.


    The rebel fighters who were looking at death at home, using the hottest blood and the hardest bones to attack the sharpest swords of the clan warriors, still did not realize that they were just the "price" in "whatever it takes."


    This is what happened in Meng Chao''s previous life, that blood-stained future.


    And now, this **** future is being changed by Meng Chao and everyone!

 Chapter 1082： Return of Bloodhoof

    In the next half day, Meng Chao and Ice Storm followed suit and went to the more than a dozen famous temples in Pointe Noire.


    They were basically near the temple, and they caught the hooded cloaks who used the Rat People''s Rebel army to attract the firepower of the clan warriors and sneak into the temple.


    And using various methods to disrupt their actions, by the way, remind the clan warriors who are separated by a wall to notice the existence of these guys.


    Or, as in the Broken Rock family, throw a burning boulder toward the temple.


    Or, let the icy storm condense the icy fog, call the cold wind, and smash a hailstone "ping-pong-pong" on the heads of the hooded cloaks.


    Or, stealthily attack the clan warrior, lead the clan warrior to the temple, and bump into the hooded cloaks.


    Under the needles of the two, an elite team composed of hooded cloaks and the angry clan warriors met unexpectedly, and in an instant broke out the most tragic hand-to-hand battle.


    The rebels, composed of ignorant rat people slave laborers, were given some time to breathe and calm down. In the depths of the crowd, guided by voices from nowhere, they set off toward the escape route to the north.


    Watching the rebels, including women and children, no longer looked like headless flies injected with excitement potions, hitting the clan warriors against the copper wall and iron wall filled with spikes and swords.


    Instead, they gradually evacuated to the underground through dozens of tunnel entrances scattered throughout Pointe Noire, and fled outside the city along the sewage pipes built thousands of years ago.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the time being, there is only so much he can do.


    I hope that the rat people, including the leaves, can successfully escape from Pointe Noire and the territory of the Bloodhoof clan, and no longer become the cannon fodder of careerists!


    After sending away these rat people, Meng Chao still has his own things to do.


    That is to collect more ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines.


    Whether he is the totem armor of the ice storm, the storage space is greatly improved after the temple blue light is strengthened and upgraded.


    The treasure in the Blood Skull Temple can only fill half of the storage space.


    Continuing to challenge higher-level temples, they have no hands, no strength, and no time.


    However, if the hooded cloaks brought a lot of ancient weapons, armors, and secret medicines from the temple to the ground, they wouldn''t mind, and they would quietly admire the oriole of the mantis hunting the cicada.


    Meng Chao is not in a hurry to do it.


    Right now, the hooded cloaks still have a slight advantage.


    The clan warriors who stayed behind in Pointe Noire are old, weak, sick and disabled with missing arms and legs.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even join the battle group, go to the bloodhoof battle group outside the city, show the bravery to the ancestor spirits, and have no qualifications to get blessings.


    Besides, they have been consumed by too much energy and psychic energy by the Rat People''s Rebels, who are intrepid and fearless to death.


    -Even if they grow up in the mountains and live by picking mandala fruits, they tend to be stronger than the ordinary citizens of Longcheng.


    The ordinary citizens of Longcheng have physical qualities comparable to those of an Olympic champion in the age of the earth.


    Hundreds of "Olympic champions" with extra-large size, brandishing heavy stone axes and bone sticks, rushed up like a devil, and they can always leave several criss-cross wounds on the exhausted clan warriors, even on Bite a few pieces of flesh and blood before dying.


    The hooded cloaks have been carefully prepared and rigorously rehearsed for this task.


    In order to make up for the lack of combat power, before excavating the temple, they also found the ancient Turan people''s arsenal left deep underground in Pointe Noire, and obtained a large number of psionic weapons from it.


    This is what Meng Chao once saw when diving into the ground. The material is crystal clear, the blade is shining, and the sharpness can whizz out. By changing the target''s molecular structure, the target is silently shattered.


    In the hooded cloak, many people are holding such a "broken battle axe."


    As well as warhammers, swords and daggers equipped with the same technology.


    These weapons caused the clan warriors who were caught off guard to pay the price of broken muscles, broken intestines, and broken blood into blood mist.


    But the anger of the desecration of their own temple and even the ancestor spirit seemed to be turned into magma and injected into the nearly dried blood vessels of the clan warriors, making them still squeeze out the last and most violent power despite the excessive blood loss.


    Even if they were dead, they would have to put themselves heavy as a tower on the bodies of the hooded cloaks, delaying each other''s footsteps.


    Under such a stalking, the hooded cloaks indeed scoured many temples.


    However, they carried a large number of ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines, and their plan to evacuate the city of Pointe-Noire without realizing it was completely frustrated.


    Both sides are still anxious now.


    There is no need for Meng Chao and Ice Storm to add fuel to the fire, so as not to catch the fire.


    They are still waiting patiently.


    Waiting for a better opportunity.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a deafening sound of iron hoofs from outside the city of Pointe Noire.


    Among the dozens of bloodhoof battle groups, the most elite of the vanguard troops finally came to the city!


    "The bloodhoof army has returned to the city!"


    Meng Chao lifted his spirits, turned his head at the same time as Ice Storm, and looked in the direction of the city gate.


    Even if you can��t see the elite warriors of the clan, just watching their murderous auras roaring up into the sky, blasting flames and smoke away, you know these clan warriors who have suffered the greatest humiliation in the most glorious days. How angry they are, and how terrible their anger is!


    If Meng Chao did not intervene.


    The chiefs, priests and generals of the Bloodhoof clan are probably still in the dark.


    I thought they were only facing a simple rat people riot.


    In that case, they should regroup outside the city, advance slowly, quell the riots area by area, restore order, and use the blood and internal organs of tens of thousands of rat people to lubricate their iron hoofs and cool their anger.


    -Disrupt the establishment, disperse troops, and throw troops that lack the means of communication and organization into the city that is still burning and exploding, and is shrouded in dense smoke, and has an extremely unclear vision. street fighting?


    Even the most reckless orc general could not give such stupid orders.


    This is also the plan of "using the rat people frenzy to search all the temples in Pointe-Noire". It seems whimsical and even frenzied, but when you think about it, there is a little feasibility.


    Unfortunately, this trivial feasibility was completely blocked by Meng Chao.


    "The temple! The temple!"


    When the vanguard of the bloodhoof army returned to the city of Blackhorn, and was about to open the battle, slowly advancing.


    Several **** and bruised clan warriors ran out from the city.


    They are all guards who stayed behind at the mansions and arched the temples of the big families.


    Many people know each other well with the elite warriors in the vanguard, even if they can''t recognize the burnt face, they can still hear familiar voices.


    "Someone invaded the temple!"


    Their hoarse shouts suddenly changed the expressions of many elite warriors.


    "Which temple?"


    Immediately, an elite warrior stepped forward to meet these temple guards who ran out of the city.


    They ignored the injuries of the temple guards, grabbed their broken breastplates, and shouted sharply, "Which temple has been invaded?"


    "All the temples!"


    The guards of the temple took a deep breath and screamed with tearing lung lobes, "In Pointe-Noire, all the temples!"


    This thunderous news immediately smashed all the tyrannical and elite warriors.


    After a while, someone jumped into thunder, and iron hoofs stamped out deep pits and criss-cross cracks on the ground.


    There were also people who knelt on the ground, praying to the ancestor spirits with fear, and begging the ancestors to forgive them for their shameless descendants and failing to protect the temple well.


    Some people beat their chests and feet, grinned, and the bloodshot eyes in their eyes almost turned into crimson lightning and shot out, issuing the most vicious oath to the ancestors. They must pull out the shameless temple invaders and unscrew their heads. Build a tower, then squeeze their blood, and flow down the tower, to wash away the humiliation suffered by the ancestor spirits.


    Now, no matter how resourceful a commander is, it is impossible to stop these elite warriors, who are furious and yelling, from rushing into Pointe-Noire, to fight an unplanned, uncommanded, unprepared street battle. Up.


    What''s more, even the most resourceful commander has his own family and temple, and he has suffered an unbearable shame, and he can��t wait to teleport to his temple immediately to stop the invaders and recover the family��s worship. An artifact of the ancestor spirit.


    In this way, thousands of elite warriors have activated the totem armor, pedaling vigorously with their feet, drawing fierce parabolas in the flames and smoke like human bombs, and crashing into the black amidst the harsh sound of breaking wind. Corner city.


    Originally, their target should be the Rat People''s Volunteers still stranded in Pointe Noire.


    It is no exaggeration to say that many of them have the ability to wield a heavy sword that is more than ten meters long and wash the entire street with a single charge.


    But at the moment, they are anxious, but ignore the ordinary rat people dangling in front of them.


    Ordinary rat people are just bugs.


    Bed bugs can be trampled to death anytime.


    But if the despicable temple raiders ran away with the armor and weapons used by their ancestors, what face would they have to seize the supreme glory?


    Thinking of this, the blood of the elite warriors would freeze and evaporate.


    They leaped quickly between the burning ruins, rushing to the limit, trying to rush back to their temple in the first time.


    However, a series of biogas explosions severely damaged the topography of Pointe Noire, making the fragmented city in front of them completely different from what they remembered.


    The flames and thick smoke greatly disturbed their vision and plunged them into the chaotic labyrinth.

 Chapter 1083： Chaos

    Fortunately, the elite warriors of the Bloodhoof clan have relatively obvious characteristics.


    Except for a few foreign warriors, most of the clan warriors who were born and raised in the bloodhoof territory, no matter how they are mixed, have strong cloven-hoofed beast characteristics.


    Including their totem battle armor, they also have a distinct family heritage, engraved with brilliant runes and totems.


    And the hooded cloaks who sneaked into Pointe-Noire, once they tore their camouflage, their appearances were varied.


    Like a liger, like a jackal, like a lizard and a vulture, the hybrid is more obvious.


    Coupled with the temperament of being a guilty conscience, it is easy to distinguish from the angry bloodhoof warrior.


    So, on the streets filled with gunpowder, in the burning ruins, and near the temples, as long as the bloodhoof warriors meet these guys who have the characteristics of strong outsiders and run away when they see them, they will immediately explode. Bloody battles.


    No matter how rigorous the training they received in the past, these "great horned rat **** messengers" are not as good as the clan warriors who have passed on for thousands of years.


    They are just thieves who steal graves and dig tombs. Once they meet with the regular army, how can they be the opponent of the latter?


    In just half an hour, countless hooded cloaks were splattered with blood splattered three feet or even broken into pieces, turning into victims of the boundless anger of the bloodhoof warriors.


    Soon, the hooded cloaks that were blocked in various temples were wiped out.


    But the bloodhoof warriors who were still angry soon discovered that the real trouble had just begun.


    They are still late.


    There were already many hooded cloaks that ransacked most of the temple in Pointe-Noire. Before they surrounded the temple, they fled and were scrambling in the streets and alleys.


    The city of Pointe-Noire at this moment has long been completely unrecognizable by the serial explosion of biogas.


    The gunpowder and flames also tore the bloodhoof warriors'' sights and even communications to pieces.


    As a result, every squad of bloodhoof warriors, once rushed into the flames and smoke, and searched between the ruined walls, it would immediately become helpless.


    And the hooded cloaks who escaped from the temple slipped like oiled loaches without leaving their hands, as if they could even penetrate into the gap of the palm of the hand.


    In addition, there were newly armed rat people''s rebels everywhere, shouting hoarse, running around like flies without their heads, which added fuel to the chaotic situation.


    Of course, the bloodhoof warrior did not put the Rat People in front of his eyes.


    Anyway, even if they stand in place, let the Rat People''s Rebels slash and chop with a hundred knives, they may not be able to break through the totem armor that is tightly fitted around their bodies and does not reveal half an inch of skin.


    The problem is that they want to kill all the rat people''s rebels that are blocking the entire street. They have to waste a lot of time, lose their real goals, and tear the originally fragmented establishment into a more chaotic, unable to receive, communicate and implement effectively. An order from outside the city of Pointe-Noire.


    -This is the reason why the ancient army often "strikes and plunders, and does not seal the sword for three days."


    Under the backward communication conditions and organizational strength, it is impossible to seal the knife and cannot be controlled at all.


    Although Pointe-Noire is the home of many bloodhoof warriors, from the heart, they don''t want to mess up this glorious city, especially their homes.


    However, the temple was invaded, coupled with the humble rat people, who dared to resist the rule of the samurai master. This incredible impact on the mind caused their monstrous anger and completely overwhelmed their reason.


    Not to mention, there are many bloodhoof warriors from small and medium towns in the region.


    Even if the city of Pointe-Noire is truly turned upside down, what does it have to do with them?


    Seeing that the situation was already as sluggish as hot porridge overturned on the ground, something new happened.


    A team of bloodhoof warriors from the place blocked two panicked hooded cloaks at the end of a broken street.


    As a result of the fierce fighting, they had a few more bone wounds on their bodies.


    The two hooded cloaks were "exploded" in the literal sense.


    Not only did the totem battle armor burst apart, two antique war knives and a few strangely fragrant secret medicines burst out of the battle armor.


    Naturally, these things were stolen from a certain temple by the hooded cloaks.


    The bloodhoof warrior from the place, staring at the saber and the secret medicine, his eyes gradually straightened.


    They all come from the marginal, unremarkable third-rate family of the Bloodhoof clan.


    The magnificent temple in Pointe Noire has nothing to do with them.


    In their hometown, in the small, simple temple, there was no secret medicine that looked so mighty and tempting to smell.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty, and several bloodhoof warriors looked around and found that no one of the rich and powerful families in Black Point had seen it.


    Naturally, their hands and feet are swift and quick to take the "trophies" into their arms.


    After all, they killed the damned enemy with their own hands.


    According to the Turan''s law, the spoils exploded from the enemy, if they don''t belong to them, who else can it belong to?


    Similar things are gradually happening frequently and more and more in the flames and thick smoke.


    It is an extremely difficult task to be able to find the trail of thieves in the extremely chaotic burning city, and to explode these despicable villains alive.


    No one can guarantee that the thief he stopped must be the one who robbed his own temple.


    Then, facing the explosion of hooded cloaks, all kinds of psychic energy, gleaming magic weapon, and the secret medicine containing the power of horror totem, what should I do?


    Honestly stay in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the owner, do things return to the original owner?


    How can it be!


    Many bloodhoof warriors already knew that their temple was ransacked, and all ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines had disappeared.


    How can they, who are eager to recover their losses, give up the fat in their hands?


    There are too many things like this, and it is inevitable to encounter "A team of bloodhoof warriors is searching for the trophies from the corpses of the temple thief. They are about to stuff the trophy into their arms, but they ran into another team of bloodhoof warriors and collided in the smoke Come out, and the latter is the original owner of these spoils." Such an embarrassing moment.


    If there is no continuous explosion of biogas.


    If there is no such thing as the "Great Horned Rat God Coming" that shattered the three views of the clan warriors.


    If there is no case of temple theft, the bloodhoof warriors are very angry and lose their minds.


    If every team, war gang and war group can maintain a tight organization and a high degree of order.


    Regarding the ownership of the spoils, it may not be impossible to get it in front of the chiefs and priests to negotiate and resolve them.


    Even if the verbal negotiation fails, it can be resolved by the bloodhoof warriors in a glorious battle in front of the temple.


    Regardless of the outcome, it does not hurt the peace.


    It''s a pity that when he rushed into Black Point City and saw the scene like the end of the day, the nerves of all the bloodhoof warriors had either broken long ago, or were on the verge of breaking.


    Many people see that the ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines enshrined in their temples fall into the hands of others, and they have no time and disdain to tell whether the other party is a temple thief or a "companion" preparing to fish in troubled waters.


    With a violent shout, a vigorous slash, and severely sever all the claws reaching out to their baby, this is the simplest way for the bloodhoof warriors to solve the problem.


    In the other case, it is the noble warrior who was born and raised in the city of Pointe Noire, who came to be proud of the family.


    It was found that a third-rate samurai from the local area was sneakily searching for the body of the temple thief.


    In fact, the spoils seized from the corpses may not be the weapons, armors and temples of their ancestors that were enshrined in the temples of these noble warrior families.


    But, under the shroud of flames and thick smoke, in this chaotic and chaotic burning city, who cares about these?


    The noble warriors from the rich and powerful clans smiled and politely thanked the third-rate warriors from the local towns and villages for their bravery, and helped them recover the stolen goods in the family temple.


    Holding the vibrating and neighing battle axe or warhammer in one hand, spread it out in one hand and stretched it out in front of the third-rate samurai, and politely asked them to "return to the original owner."


    Most of the time, the third-rate samurai from the local towns and villages, after comparing the diameters of their own thighs and the other''s arms, will obediently hand over the stolen goods, gain gratitude, and everyone is happy.


    As for those third-rate samurai who are obsessed with ghosts and die hard to the end.


    The noble warriors who came to the proud family, really can only invite them, and they are dead and hard.


    There were more and more similar things, and gradually escalated, so that the bloodhoof warriors from the local towns and villages gradually opened up.


    Among the ruined walls, they found the bodies of some companions who also came from local towns and villages.


    The fatal injuries suffered by the corpse did not seem to be done by temple thieves.


    Most temple thieves use thin and short sharp weapons, and the wounds they cause are often cuts and stab wounds.


    These corpses, however, were smashed and fractured by heavy weapons such as mace, meteor hammer, giant axe and hammer, and their brains burst to death.


    Judging from the killing style, it resembles the bloodhoof clan, his own handwriting.


    Looking at the **** corpse, the bloodhoof warriors from the local township were silent for a long time.


    Suddenly realized a problem that they should have realized long ago.


    What the **** has the temple in Pointe Noire ransacked with these bloodhoof warriors from the local towns?


    Of course, they are brothers connected by blood, and the ancestor spirits are inextricably linked. In principle, we should share the glory and disgrace, and unite as one.


    However, high orcs have never been a reasonable race.


    Working desperately in the flames and gunpowder smoke, it was hard to get a little bit of benefit, but it was extremely likely that the wealthy family would abruptly **** the spoils, or even take their own lives.


    Such a trade at a loss, no matter how well-developed limbs and simple-minded bloodhoof warriors are, they are unwilling to do it.

 Chapter 1084： The limits of the classical army

    In this way, many bloodhoof warriors from the local towns and villages were either unable to work hard, and even if they found the temple thief, they would not be guilty of fighting with each other.


    Either be wary of the noire warriors around you, more than wary of temple thieves.


    There are even some bloodhoof warriors from the place who gather in secret, muttering that they don''t know what they are planning.


    The "Game of the Brave" has just ended one day, between the tauren and the boar, between the elephant and the centaur, between different families, between the city of Pointe-Noire and the local township... In the case of limited resources, everywhere Full of contradictions, how can it be so easy to be intimate and united?


    Just when the situation was already in turmoil, something worse happened.


    Whether temple thieves or bloodhoof warriors, many people have come into contact with the weapons, armors, and secret medicines enshrined in the temple. Origin samurai!


    You know, these ancient weapons, armors, and secret medicines were enshrined in the temple, rather than being used in actual combat.


    It is because they are too domineering, too dangerous, and too unstable, just like spar bombs that will explode at any time.


    In order to perfectly control these ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines, in addition to a suitable candidate with a firm will, it is also necessary to go through repeated trials and get the healing of the witch doctor and the blessing of the priest.


    Otherwise, it will become a puppet of weapons and armor, or turn into a beast that only knows to kill at the moment of taking the secret medicine, which is a high probability event.


    When the temple thieves took out ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines, they were careful, using secret stabilizing potions and thick totem animal skins to isolate them, and never touch these extremely dangerous ancient weapons and armors.


    Their original plan was to send these ancient weapons and armors containing terrifying power out of Pointe Noire, then slowly activate them and try to control them.


    However, when several temple thieves were surrounded by ten times the number of bloodhoof warriors, they were desperate.


    In addition to sprinkling my own blood on these ancient weapons and armors, and then bubbling or "cracking" the secret potion of "cracking", making my life bloom like fireworks in an instant, soaring. What other choice do they have besides having a fighting power several times higher than usual?


    The same thing didn''t just happen to temple thieves.


    It also happened to the fringe families and third-rate warriors from many local towns and villages.


    You know, most ancient weapons and armors with powerful totem power.


    It has a very mysterious and very strange magnetic field.


    It can have a fatal attraction to the third-rate warriors from the backcountry.


    Perhaps these third-rate warriors have heard of the terrible origin of warriors in the past.


    However, when they inadvertently get a "artifact", or a bottle of secret medicine that exudes a faint fluorescent light that lingers like a whirlpool.


    Their souls seem to have been sucked away, often before they can react, they clenched the artifact, put on the armor, swallowed the secret medicine, and finally turned into half flesh, half machinery, human beings, ghosts Not ghostly monsters!


    The emergence of the origin warrior did not hesitate to add fuel to the fire.


    Now, the battle in Pointe-Noire is not just as simple as the bloodhoof warrior fighting against the temple thieves, or the bloodhoof warrior suppressing the rat people''s rebels.


    The bloodhoof warrior fights the temple thief.


    The bloodhoof warriors from Pointe-Noire fight against the bloodhoof warriors from the local towns.


    Bloodhoof warriors and temple thieves who still maintain their sanity should also beware of those deformed, mad, half-human, half-metal origin warriors!


    Plus the fire is still spreading.


    The communication and command of both sides were torn to pieces.


    In the eyes of the nervous and exhausted bloodhoof warrior, behind the flames with teeth and dancing claws in front of them, there seemed to be the grinning of temple thieves and the howls of the origin warriors everywhere. All the living creatures that are still moving are enemies!


    At this point in the battle, no matter the chiefs and priests of the Bloodhoof clan, or the mastermind behind the "Arrow of the Great Horned Rat", they have completely lost control of the situation.


    In this extremely chaotic, all-to-all war, the number and scale are no longer the key to victory. From a certain perspective, it has become a burden.


    The least number of people, but the most clear-headed, and no one knows which side they exist, is the real winner!


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm held their breath, converged their heartbeat to their limit, curled up in a triangular space formed by a collapsed wall, broken beams and the ground, silently watching an origin warrior walking past where they were close at hand. .


    This origin warrior suffered fatal injuries before metamorphosing. There was a large, shocking hole in his abdomen that was transparent and shocking. A large number of organs were missing, and most of the spine supporting the upper and lower body were broken.


    Even if the high-level orc''s vitality is vigorous and suffers such a heavy injury, there shouldn''t be a single trace of the possibility of action.


    However, a totem armor with thousands of years of history tightly wrapped his incomplete body and was deeply embedded in his flesh and blood. Part of the armor even turned into a skeletal support pillar, hollowing his abdomen. His wound was barely filled, and there were a lot of sharp needles poking out of the whitish flesh, making him like an extra-large steel hedgehog, looking funny and hideous.


    Even his eyeballs were replaced by two pointed cones poking out of the eye sockets.


    The sharp cone was covered with dense cuneiform writing, and it shone with dangerous red light, as if the eyes of two fire snakes, and kept scanning the surroundings.


    Several times, the gaze of the origin warrior was on the toes of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    But in the end he was attracted by the commotion across the wall, screaming and screaming, directly crashing the wall that was already crumbling.


    A wall is separated by three bloodhoof warriors who are searching for temple thieves.


    The moment they saw the origin warrior, the muscles of the three bloodhoof warriors stiffened.


    But facing the origin warrior who rushed up like a madness, the three bloodhoof warriors had no chance of retreat. They could only bite the bullet and wrestle with this irrational killing machine.


    The two sides fought darkly and drifted away.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm breathed a sigh of relief and crawled out from the depths of the ruined wall.


    Although they are not afraid of the origin warrior or the three bloodhoof warriors.


    But I don''t want to entangle with these guys too much, so as not to leave too many marks.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Bloodhoof Legion, such a majestic Pointe-Noire city, would become like this!"


    The ice storm watched the gunpowder smoke, the flames raged, and the battlefield shouted and killed one after another, sending out heartfelt emotions.


    Although she doesn''t have a lot of favor with the Bloodhoof clan.


    After all, this is where she lived for two years.


    When dozens of battle groups of the Bloodhoof clan assembled into a neat square formation, stepping on a deafening pace, rushing to the Bloodhoof Temple outside the city, the murderous, majestic scene, also Left a very deep impression on her.


    Unexpectedly, the black hand behind the scenes did not reveal their true colors at all, only relying on the temple thieves, the rat people''s rebels and the temple thieves, to make the dignified bloodhoof clan so embarrassed.


    Meng Chao had a deeper understanding of the chaos in front of Pointe Noire.


    In a sense, the warriors of the Bloodhoof clan were not defeated by the methane explosion, the Rat People''s Rebels, and the temple thieves.


    Their greatest enemy is not others, but themselves.


    The size of any classical army has its limits.


    Because the size of the army is not only restricted by population and logistical capabilities, it is also closely related to organization, communication, and command capabilities, and even to the soldiers'' cultural qualities and ideological education.


    A feudal dynasty, even with hundreds of millions of people, would not be able to piece together a real army of millions at once.


    Because of the limitations of communication, organization, logistics, and command capabilities, it is impossible for the most intelligent generals to effectively command everyone, or even most of the millions of people in the army.


    Before the entire civilization evolved into an industrial society and an information society, one hundred thousand soldiers plus hundreds of thousands of servants was already the limit of the classical army.


    The Turan civilization is far from the word "feudal".


    Its level of civilization lies between "clan" and "nomad".


    It is very good to be able to effectively organize and command an army of tens of thousands, up to a few hundred thousand.


    Because of its unique history, the Turan civilization has the ability to rely on the fruit of mandala and the blessing of ancestor spirits, and the ability to "infinite violent soldiers". It gathered millions of troops around the city of Pointe-Noire in one breath, completely exceeding the entire civilization Ultimate load.


    If you proceed step by step, through a series of actual combat drills, let this army slowly run in.


    And continue to use slogans such as "Supreme Glory" and "Ancestral Spirits are waiting for us on the sacred mountain" to unify the will of the millions of troops.


    Well, this army can barely maintain the organization.


    At least it can rush to the land of the holy light in a swarm.


    But when he hurriedly formed the army, he encountered such a difficult situation and was forced to be involved in an extremely chaotic street fighting.


    The bloodhoof army is destined to be crushed by their own weight.


    Although to Meng Chao at the moment, the chaos of the bloodhoof army is not bad news.


    But he still frowned.


    Meng Chao remembered very clearly that the defeat of the Chaos camp in the previous world wars was certainly related to the help of the so-called "True God" in the Holy Light camp.


    But it has a great relationship with the chaos camp itself lacking in organization and discipline, or in other words, the level of civilization is too backward.


    An alien war is bound to break out.


    Moreover, because of its geographical location and the need for social and economic operation, Dragon City can only choose the chaotic camp.


    Under this circumstance, how could Meng Chao be happy when he saw that the main force of the Chaos camp, the iron-blooded army of higher orcs, turned out to be such a ghost?

 Chapter 1085： Fisherman profit

    "The Turan civilization, or the failure of the entire chaos camp is inevitable."


    A trace of understanding emerged from the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart.


    Before witnessing the actual combat performance of the bloodhoof army, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He believed that the fiasco and destruction of Dragon City in the previous life was simply because it was too late to be involved in a war in another world.


    At that time, the high-ranking orcs had already killed off with the Holy Light Human Race on the entire eastern front, and it was a complete mess.


    As a result, the Dragon City civilization has no room for respite and maneuver, and can only walk to the dark one by one.


    If you have a way to postpone the outbreak of the alien war and move the main battlefield from the eastern front to the western front, you will be able to gain more time and opportunities for both the Dragon City Civilization and the Turan Civilization to complete more adequate combat readiness. , In the end, turn defeat into victory and crush the doomsday.


    Now it seems that it is not that simple.


    Of course, the initial victory or defeat of an ultimate war sweeping the world depends on who can take the lead, by surprise.


    And who can have more sophisticated weapons and brave fighters.


    But in the final analysis, when the purpose of war changes from destruction to conquest, from conquest to destruction, the factors that ultimately determine the victory or defeat become each other''s comprehensive national strength and level of civilization.


    Who can explore the potential of war to the greatest extent possible, mobilize 100% of the resources, and invest all of them in the war.


    Who can take the goddess of victory into his arms fiercely.


    The high orc is undoubtedly one of the bravest warriors in the alien world.


    Their totem armor is not unsharp.


    A fierce and fierce high-ranking orc warrior can often defeat a holy light warrior of the same rank in a solo fight.


    However, the level of civilization in the clan era is destined to be impossible for the higher orcs to mobilize 100% of the war resources and potential.


    They project up to 30% of their combat power onto the enemy.


    The remaining 70% of the combat power will be annihilated by meaningless internal friction.


    "Even if I can kill the Jackal Kanus, I will choose a more sensible commander for the Turan army.


    "Or I can persuade''Jackal'' Kanus to become a more wise and rational war chief than in the previous life.


    "Therefore, it will change the main battlefield of the alien war, and buy more time for Turan civilization and Dragon City civilization for a few more years.


    "It is impossible to completely change the outcome of the war.


    "Perhaps we can fight more smoothly than in the previous life and capture more strategic points in the Holy Light camp.


    "Maybe we can maintain it for a few more years than in the previous life, and even see the hope of victory.


    "But in the end, when the so-called''True God'' standing above the stars behind the Holy Light camp personally goes off the court, we will still irretrievably lead to failure and destruction.


    "The failure of the Chaos camp is not only due to the wrong choice of the timing and front of the battle, nor the inherent disadvantage of geographical location, nor is it caused by the backwardness of weapons, armor, and training system.


    "The key is still organization. It is the structural problem of classical civilization that is constantly degrading and even collapsed.


    "So, in order to completely reverse the defeat and avoid the tragedies of previous lives, it is not enough to assassinate or change the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "The Turan civilization must usher in a radical change before it can have a real future.


    "At least, when the Dragon City Civilization continues to produce grenades, bazookas and automatic rifles, and output them to the hands of the Turan warriors, these warriors should not be full of''conquest'' and''destruction''. It��s a killing machine, but it should be a real warrior who has normal human emotions and knows what he is fighting for!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    I found that the task I was facing was getting more and more difficult.


    Having said that, "change the future and smash the end" is an impossible task.


    The difficulty factor is 9.9, and the difficulty factor is 10.0, which seems to be the same.


    In short, do your best to be a dead horse doctor!


    At this time, the **** battle between the three bloodhoof warriors and the temple thieves who incarnate the origin warriors is also coming to an end.


    With the combat power of the temple thief, it was originally not enough to cause too much trouble for the bloodhoof warrior.


    However, the result of burning the whole body and even the soul in an instant, turning all the vitality into the most violent combat power, and becoming the origin warrior, is very different.


    Although the three bloodhoof warriors eventually dismantled the temple thieves.


    But the opponent''s frantic counterattack before death left the three bloodhoof warriors with deeply visible bones, shocking, and even transparent wounds before and after.


    When the temple thief fell in a muddy posture.


    No matter how the deformed and twisted Totem Armor stretches its teeth and claws, it will not be able to put together the fragmented flesh and blood again.


    The three bloodhoof warriors also fell down, sitting on the ground and gasping for breath.


    Originally able to wield a battle axe weighing hundreds of kilograms, wielding a thick arm like a windmill, but at this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to lift it up to cover the wound.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    The two silently approached the three bloodhoof warriors from behind.


    When the hairs on the back of the three people''s necks stood up and got goose bumps, they still could not detect the breathing, heartbeat and footsteps of the two.


    Huh!


    Before the three of them turned their heads, the ice mist rolled up by the ice storm had frozen them into three blocks of ice.


    Before the three of them took the initiative to break free from the frost attack, Meng Chao had already roared, and his chain-wound arms, like two flaming warhammers, slammed his head over his head.


    The three bloodhoof warriors, who weighed more than one ton in total, flew out like broken kites.


    Before he could even groan, he slammed into the ruined wall, broke his tendons and fainted.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm did not pursue them.


    The two walked towards the body of the origin samurai at the same time.


    On the twitching and wriggling corpse, the totem armor pieces that contained the terrifying power were cracked, and the texture became sticky and soft, as if a liquid metal with life.


    Inside the liquid metal, there was also a heavy war knife that was full of fangs and serrations, and its shape was extremely hideous.


    Even without the master��s grasp, this murderous knife lying quietly in the liquid metal still releases a sharp whistling sound and a murderous look visible to the naked eye. It is full of deadly attraction to the higher orcs except Meng Chao and Ice Storm. force.


    It seemed that it was the chief culprit who turned the temple thief into a samurai of origin.


    It is also Meng Chao and Ice Storm who are determined to win. After leaving the bloodhoof clan territory, they can be exchanged for a large number of spiritual weapons of cultivation resources.


    The two looked at this sharp blade with countless fierce souls with great interest.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the fire jumped and the golden glow was shining.


    In the ice storm brain, the holy light fills every brain sulcus and nourishes every brain cell.


    It counteracts the effect that the murder knife tried to have on their brains.


    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao shook out a carefully tanned totem animal skin engraved with gorgeous patterns.


    Covered flatly on the murderous knives that flooded with killing intent, and the totem armor that turned into liquid metal, constantly wriggling.


    The fierce knives and fragments of battle armor that had originally flared their teeth and claws suddenly calmed down.


    It was like a beast that had been injected with a lot of powerful anesthetics and fell asleep.


    These animal skins were the spoils that Meng Chao had touched from the temple thieves.


    It seems to have the effect of suppressing the totem, just like the holy light shackles that Kasava smashed on the ice storm.


    The ice storm was unsafe, and a layer of frost was sprayed evenly on the outside of the animal skin.


    Only then was the murderous knife and the fragments of the battle armor properly stored.


    "My storage space is almost full."


    Bing Feng patted his breastplate contentedly, and asked Meng Chao, "How about you?"


    "I''m almost done too." Meng Chao grinned.


    This is not the first time the two have shot.


    In fact, just when the bloodhoof warrior and the temple thief fought, and the two were simultaneously entangled with the origin warriors, when the scene was in chaos, Meng Chao and Ice Storm often fought fish in troubled waters and took advantage of the fire.


    If the power of the temple thief or the bloodhoof warrior is very different, and one side has an obvious advantage, they will hibernate in the dark, watch the battle quietly, and never greed for any seemingly powerful weapon.


    Anyway, their storage space is limited, it is impossible to move all the treasures in the whole city of Pointe-Noire, there is no need to be too greedy and expose themselves.


    Only like just now, the temple thieves and the bloodhoof warriors are equal in strength and lose both sides, will they jump out to pick up the bargain.


    Both are experts in lurking and assassination.


    It is also one of the few people in Pointe-Noire who knows exactly what''s going on.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, it is natural that Lien Chan reaps success and gains quite a lot.


    No matter how they pick and choose, it is not a boutique with a history of nearly a thousand years, and it will never be easy to get in the bag.


    The storage space of the two totem armors was still full.


    After completing the search, I saw that nearby temple thieves or bloodhoof warriors did not surround him.


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee and poured a bottle of gray powder evenly on the corpses of the temple thief.


    The gray powder touched the blood of the temple thief, immediately soaked in, and disappeared without a trace.


    Above the corpse, a pungent smell of blood suddenly wafted out of a strange fragrance.


    After a while, the smell dissipated, and no one except Meng Chao could sniff it out.


    This is the tracking powder carefully prepared by Meng Chao.


    It was originally used to track and lock the coordinates of leaves and ice storms.


    But while observing in secret just now, Meng Chao discovered that the temple thieves were very concerned about the bodies of their companions.


    If possible, the body will always be taken away at all costs.


    If it cannot be taken away, it must be destroyed by any means.


    He estimated that the temple thieves did not want the corpses to remain in Pointe-Noire, fall into the hands of the bloodhoof clan witch doctors and priests, read the information hidden in the depths of the corpses, and thus figure out the origins of the temple thieves. .


    Therefore, as long as Meng Chao evenly sprays or smears the tracking powder on the body of the temple thief.


    These powders are very likely to be contaminated to the temple thieves who are still alive and successfully escaped from Pointe-Noire.


    Finally, follow the vine and find the man behind the scenes.


    Even if part of the corpse was contaminated with tracking powder and was not taken away by the temple thieves, it didn''t matter.


    Because the bloodhoof warriors could not have the time to clean up the enemy''s corpse for a while.


    Even if you clean up, it is unlikely to get the body out of Pointe-Noire.


    It will not cause much interference to Meng Chao''s tracking.

 Chapter 1086： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Even if they are too far apart, it doesn''t matter that Meng Chao can''t detect the breath of the powder.


    Because all the ingredients used to prepare the tracking powder are pure natural raw materials, which will degrade naturally after a period of time.


    Without knowing the formula in advance, no one would have discovered that the bodies of these temple thieves had been tampered with.


    "Let''s go."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "It''s time to leave Pointe Noire."


    "and many more."


    Ice Storm stared straight at not far away, and a bunch of them rose up into the sky, like the anger flames of the Great Pillar, "That seems to be...Kassavar''s breath!"


    "is it?"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    A strong light burst into the eyes.


    Thanks to the care of Kassavar Bloodhoof, he was soaked in the thick, rancid, and **** sewage in the dark underground of the Blood Skull Arena for ten days and nights.


    If you don''t say hello to the owner of the Blood Skull Arena before leaving Black Point City, wouldn''t it appear that Dragon City people...too rude?


    ��


    boom!


    Kasava shouted violently, covered with totem battle armor, wrapped layers of raging right leg, really like his name, turned into an indestructible great axe.


    First, he lifted it up high, raised it above his head, and folded it 180 degrees with the body.


    Afterwards, he fell fiercely, smashed his head and head, and smashed a temple thief who was heavily armed and holding a shield.


    However, the temple thief took the shield with the man, smashed it out twenty or thirty meters, and crashed into a ruined wall. Before he could even make a scream, he completely cut off his breath.


    The gladiators from the Blood Skulls immediately stepped forward, shoveling away the ruins, and digging out the deformed and distorted corpses.


    The armor covered on the corpse was no longer able to maintain a stable form and storage space due to a psionic blow.


    With a burst of light shining, four or five pieces of ancient weapons and armor fragments, as well as the scent of secret medicine, all burst out.


    Kasavar''s gaze swept across the spoils quickly, and a cold snort came from his nose, as if he was about to burn through the anger of Tianlinggai, and finally calmed down a bit.


    Even so, there was still no smile on his face.


    Haunting all around, there was a real killing intent, and the most favored gladiators under his command were silent and afraid to make eye contact with him.


    No way, who called the Blood Skull Temple the biggest victim in this earth-shattering "temple robbery"?


    When other temples were ransacked, the bloodhoof army was already on the way to a strong return.


    Temple thieves race against time, it is impossible to search the temple completely.


    Several temples have not been looted, or just half of the looting, the temple thieves were blocked by the bloodhoof warriors.


    During the fierce battle between the two sides, more or less, there are always a few treasures left in the temple.


    The Blood Skull Temple was the first temple to be looted.


    Moreover, they were ransacked by two groups of people.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm went down first.


    The temple thieves went down again.


    Not to mention the magic weapon with a history of thousands of years, containing powerful murderous aura and surging psychic energy.


    Even the bone scum of the origin warrior "Two Forty Nine", hardly left a star for Kasava.


    Kassavar Bloodhoof, who hurriedly returned to his temple, still had a glimmer of hope, and when he saw the empty Blood Skull Temple, his lungs almost exploded.


    If it were said, the Blood Skull Battle Group was his capital for making contributions in the Glory Era and soaring.


    Then, the Blood Skull Temple is the source of his power.


    Many gladiators and strangers recruited by various parties were attracted by the ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines enshrined in the Blood Skull Temple, and they were willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    With an empty temple, how can these proud and unruly orc warriors continue to guarantee their personal loyalty?


    This is a matter of life and death.


    Kasavar was too late for the thunder to be angry, and immediately led a dozen of his most trusted gladiators on the road of chasing and fleeing.


    Fortunately, the chaos in Pointe Noire is now, and many temple thieves and bloodhoof warriors are ramming like flies without their heads, and there are always unlucky ones who hit their hands.


    After killing three or five waves of temple thieves in a row, he finally recovered a dozen stolen goods from the opponent''s arms.


    Although there is no magic weapon of the level of the Flame Warhammer "Skullcrusher" originally enshrined in the Blood Skull Temple.


    It''s more or less a foundation, which slightly eases Kasava''s anxiety.


    When Kasavar was thinking about where to find more temple thieves and recovering the loot, he found that the muscles of his gladiators were a little stiff.


    "what happened?"


    Kasavar frowned slightly, and asked somewhat displeased.


    "Ka, Master Kassavar, this corpse..."


    Several subordinates who picked up the corpses of temple thieves and tried to strip out every fragment of totem battle armor hesitated and said, "There seems to be something wrong."


    The two sides fought in an environment filled with gunpowder smoke, raging flames, and constantly collapsing and exploding.


    The confrontation was another spark of lightning, and the rabbits rose and fell.


    Did not see each other''s true colors clearly.


    Only at this moment did the gladiators discover that the appearance of this temple thief was very different from the temple thief they had killed several times before.


    The previous temple thieves had mixed features of multiple clans, but each feature was very thin. At first glance, it looked like a human with rabbit ears, wolf fangs, cat claws and dog tails.


    This is very typical, the appearance of the rat people.


    The corpse in front of him, although it was broken and broken by Kasava, was bloody.


    But through the fan-like ears, the thick fangs, the arched mouth protruding forward, and the thick and hard mane around the body, especially the end of the legs, the strong features of cloven hoofs can still be seen at a glance. He is a boar warrior of pure blood, a member of the Bloodhoof clan.


    The battle emblem engraved on the armor and weapon fragments also confirmed this.


    He is not a temple thief.


    It is a member of the Ironhide family.


    It is the nobleman in Pointe-Noire.


    The gladiators looked at each other, swallowed a few mouthfuls with difficulty, and cast their gazes at Kassavar with some trembling.


    Kasavar pulled the muddy head of the wild boar warrior with his toes.


    On the ruins next to him, he calmly wiped away the blood contaminated under his feet.


    "Do you think this guy is a member of the Ironhide family? We killed the wrong person?" He lightly touched his totem armor "Lava Fury", making the faceplate appear almost transparent crystal texture, revealing a piece He was smiling, but there was no smiling face in his eyes.


    The gladiators shuddered at the same time, and no one dared to say a word.


    "Then, I''m here to ask you, are these things exploded on his body are the magic weapons used by the ancestors of the Ironhide family in the past?"


    Kasavar''s smile remained unchanged, and he patiently reminded his followers.


    The gladiators were slightly startled, and suddenly realized.


    Indeed, not all the trophies they found from this wild boar warrior belonged to the Ironhide family.


    From the analysis of casting style, shape and size, there are not only the meteor hammer used by the wild elephant warriors, but also the triple bow used by the centaur warriors, and the steel braces that are embedded on the teeth of the hippo warriors to enhance the bite force.


    Because the size of the mouth and the shape of the teeth of the wild boar warrior and the hippo warrior are different, this last weapon is absolutely impossible for the Ironhide family to possess.


    In other words, this hapless wild boar warrior is not a good thing in itself.


    God knows where he got so many kinds of magic weapons.


    "A wild boar warrior''s totem armor contains a large number of magic weapons from different families and different temples. If such a guy can''t be regarded as a temple thief, who else can be?"


    Kasavar said coldly, "As for the possibility that he may be a member of the Ironhide family? Of course! The enemy planned such a large-scale conspiracy to turn the whole city of Pointe-Noire upside down, and there was no internal traitor to respond. Can it be done?


    "Even if the mandala tree looks more luxuriant, if you look for it carefully, you can still find a few borers on the trunk. Therefore, a glorious nobleman who has passed on for thousands of years like the Ironhide family appears one or two despicable, shameless, and frantic. It��s a normal and reasonable thing to collude with foreign enemies and plot the magic weapon in Pointe-Noire. It��s also a normal and reasonable thing, right?"


    Kasavar smiled and looked at his men.


    The subordinates looked at each other, and immediately nodded as if pounding garlic.


    "By the way, although the Ironhide family and our Bloodhoof family have been entangled in grievances for thousands of years, after all, they are the mainstays of the Bloodhoof clan. For the solidarity of the entire clan, I am willing to maintain the decentness of the Ironhide family when I can. "


    As Kasava said, he suddenly picked up a broken stone pillar between the ruins and broken walls, and slammed it at the corpse of the wild boar warrior.


    Suddenly, the wild boar warrior, who had been completely unrecognizable, was smashed into a complete mess.


    Kassavar was still not at ease, rolling back and forth with stone pillars, grinding finely.


    It wasn''t until the muddy corpse that the characteristics of the wild boar warrior and the fatal wound style were no longer recognizable, and then he clapped his hands contentedly, and ordered his men to draw a fire, burn the corpse, and completely destroy the last evidence.


    "Don''t worry, the Ironhide family will not be stalking, otherwise they will have to explain to the centaur, elephant and hippo warriors, why the wild boar warrior of the Ironhide family will privately hide the worship in the temple of the latter. The magic weapon is a weapon."


    Casava relieved his sentence.


    Afterwards, his eyes gradually became sharp, and a cold command was squeezed from between his teeth, "Following the search, all the temple thieves in Pointe Noire must be found out after digging the ground three feet��those **** of Roe-headed Rats, of course, are gods. Temple thieves; even those who look like bloodhoof warriors, as long as they hide a large amount of stolen goods, they can��t let go. They must be the inner support of temple thieves. Unless they obediently hand over the stolen goods, we are responsible for being black. Cape Town, for the bloodhoof clan, clear these **** assholes!"


    "understand!"


    The subordinates were energetic and unanimous.


    "Master Casava, two streets away, there seems to be fierce fighting!"


    A gladiator who climbed up and looked around suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 1087： Cat and mouse game

    When Kasavar rushed to the battlefield two blocks away with seven or eight gladiators, the temple thief wearing a hooded cloak had been driven into a mess by the three bloodhoof warriors and was in a panic.


    However, this is not necessarily the lack of strength of the temple thief.


    The main reason is that this guy is really too greedy. He has too many stolen goods in his hands. He can''t even fit the storage space of the Totem Armor. He can only tie it to his body, making the hooded cloak sharp and bulging.


    Occasionally, when the hooded cloak was torn by the blade of the bloodhoof warrior, when a corner of the garment was lifted, you could still see the colorful light shining inside.


    People can''t help but think about how many good things this guy has stolen from the major temples.


    I am afraid that this is also the biggest motivation for the three bloodhoof warriors to persevere and have to arrest the temple thief.


    Kasavar''s eyes lit up.


    Quickly looked at the battle emblems on the battle robes and armor of the three bloodhoof warriors.


    It was discovered that they were all from local townships, marginal families with little strength.


    Immediately sneered, and shouted loudly: "All get out of the way, this guy has stolen the treasure of the Bloodhoof family, let us deal with him!"


    The muscles of the three bloodhoof warriors stiffened. When they looked back, they saw seven or eight unkind gladiators, and Kassavar, whose murderous aura was swaying around them, and his eyes slashed on them like a battle axe. They couldn''t help but groan secretly.


    Although the cooked ducks are missing, the situation is stronger than that of people. After all, they dare not argue with the strongest of the bloodhoof family.


    Besides, they originally just pulled out their swords to help each other, and according to reason, did not have the qualifications to take any stolen goods into their arms.


    Kasavar Bloodhoof''s horrific reputation has long been spread throughout the bloodhoof army along with his totem armor "Lava Fury".


    They don''t want to be killed by the bloodhoof upstart, who has always been known for his domineering and domineering, cut his head with an axe.


    Thinking about this, the three bloodhoof warriors glanced at each other, wisely chose to retract their weapons, and left without saying a word.


    They walked very simply, and disappeared behind the flames and smoke in a blink of an eye, not even looking at the bulging temple thief under the hooded cloak.


    "It''s quite interesting!"


    Kasavar nodded in satisfaction, leading a group of gladiators, approaching the temple thief with sullen faces.


    Unexpectedly, the temple thief who was on his way to a dead end was so eager to jump off the wall. He even took advantage of the opportunity of the three bloodhoof warriors who had besieged him to get out of the field, jump over a low wall, and flee desperately to the fragmented one. Deep in the ruins of the city.


    "chase!"


    Kasavar was not worried that the temple thief would escape.


    In the fierce battle just now, he could clearly see that this guy had cut his right leg by three bloodhoof warriors, and the knee and ankle of his left leg were also sprained.


    Seeing his limping posture, he would never escape far.


    Sure enough, when they turned a corner of the wall, they saw the temple thief using both hands and feet in front, and fled in embarrassment.


    Turning around another corner, he got closer and closer to the temple thief.


    When he turned the third corner, he seemed to reach out and grab the corner of the temple thief''s clothes.


    Just because of bad luck, a section of the high wall next to it was hit by a series of biogas explosions. The foundation of the wall was so crisp that it collapsed suddenly, separating the temple thief from the pursuers such as Kasaval. , The rising dust greatly disturbed the sight of the pursuers, and this gave the temple thief an extra breath.


    "This guy is running fast. We are divided into three groups. You circumvent the two wings and go to the front to intercept him!"


    Casavardun had a meal, and carefully recalled the light and runes he had observed from the cloak opened by the temple thief just now, confirming that it was a big fish.


    He gritted his teeth and placed a heavy bet, "Wait to catch this guy, everyone on his body chooses one!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man.


    The gladiators who were originally loyal to Casaval are more like mad dogs injected with cardiotonic drugs. Crimson air flow gushes out of their nostrils, frothing at the corners of their mouths, screaming, speeding up, and rushing into gunpowder, flames and fire. Among the dust flying all over the sky.


    However, this block was extremely severely destroyed by a series of biogas explosions.


    There are precarious ruins and ruins with crunchy floors.


    In the next few warehouses, there are a large number of warehouses that provide fuel for the entire Pointe-Noire city. They are filled with dried firewood and charcoal. When the fire is blazing, the fire is soaring into the sky like a red dragon, which cannot be extinguished.


    In such a harsh environment, capturing a dying temple thief seemed more difficult than Kassavar imagined.


    On several occasions, he saw the other person''s figure resembling a mourning dog, twisting between the fire and smoke.


    But when he yelled violently and jumped over the fire and the ruins, he was always empty again.


    He had to wonder whether his eyes were phantoms like mirages.


    Not only that, but Kassavar also found that he had lost contact with seven or eight of his subordinates.


    These guys should be on his flank.


    But the surrounding smoke was smoky, and the fingers could not be seen, Kasavar and his men tried to constrain their breath, so as not to startle the snake and be sensed by the temple thief.


    Even if separated by a wall, it is not easy to get in touch.


    Originally, this problem was solved very well.


    As long as you release a firework, or leap high and float in mid-air, you can easily identify the location and contact your companions.


    But on the one hand, he didn''t want to startle the snake, and more importantly, Kasava didn''t want anyone to know that he was catching a big fish.


    You should know that for a single wild boar warrior, or a third-rate warrior from a family on the edge of a local township, he can rely on the power of the bloodhoof family to directly crush it.


    But if it is the Ironhide family, a strong person of the same rank, meets him in a narrow way.


    It is not so easy for him to swallow all the treasures of "Big Fish".


    Therefore, Kasavar would rather take a little more time to make sure that this big fish can be completely intact and fall into his own mouth.


    His painstaking efforts were not in vain.


    Just when he walked around this area and wandered around seven or eight times, and never found anything, when he was so anxious that he wanted to pick up his battle axe and blast the entire ruins to pieces.


    Suddenly, he heard faint breathing and heartbeats from under a collapsed wall.


    There was a vaguely "tick, tick", the sound of blood dripping to the ground.


    Casava raised his eyebrows high.


    The tomahawk swept across, setting off a hurricane, and suddenly overturning the entire low wall.


    Sure enough, the temple thief who was looking for it was curled up like a mouse with a broken leg.


    "No wonder I haven''t found it after several laps."


    Casava let out a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but smile, "A mouse is a mouse, but it can hide!"


    The temple thief saw that his last trick had been dismantled, and screamed like an old hen''s throat was cut and bloodletted. Using his hands and feet together, he crawled and fled to the depths of the ruins to make the final struggle.


    This time, Kassavar''s killing intent was already like the spider silk of a tarantula, firmly stuck to the temple thief, how could he escape again?


    Kasavar just didn''t want to press too hard, lest the temple thief would recklessly activate a certain ancient weapon or totem armor, be swallowed by the totem power hidden in the weapon of the gods, and become a warrior of origin.


    Of course, if you can keep alive and torture the intelligence of the mastermind, that''s the best.


    Thinking of this, Kasavar stepped on the ground with great care, splashing three pieces of gravel.


    With a light wave of his arm, three pieces of rubble immediately whizzed out, one shot at the temple thief''s bent leg, and the other two shot at the temple thief in front of the high walls on both sides of the road.


    All three rubble hit the target accurately.


    The temple thief was staggered by him, and his escape posture became more and more embarrassed.


    The two high walls in front of him that had long been crunchy were bombarded by Kassavar''s gravel. The collapsed bricks and beams blocked the road firmly and turned it into a dead end.


    The temple thief had nowhere to escape, so he could only bite the bullet and turn around, tremblingly facing the terrible anger of Kassavar Bloodhoof.


    Suddenly, he let out a hysterical scream, and took the initiative to rush towards Casava.


    Judging from the crooked line, the stumbling posture, and the murderous moves.


    It is not so much that he is eager to jump over the wall, wanting to pursue a glorious and happy death.


    Rather, he was completely torn apart by Kasava''s killing intent, just wanting to end this period of suffering that is better than death.


    Casaval curled his lips.


    He felt that the will of the temple thief had collapsed.


    If he could catch it alive, he had a hundred ways to pry open this guy''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Kasavar pointed the target of the flying axe to the temple thief''s severely injured and bleeding left leg.


    In his eyes, this is a dull battle.


    Every factor is in his calculations.


    He can even accurately deduce the twenty-seven changes that the temple thief can make based on his move.


    Even if the temple thief could explode three to five times the combat power under the threat of death, he could not escape his palm.


    but-


    Just when his battle axe flew across and the gust of wind tore the temple thief''s too wide hood, revealing the helmet that completely covered his face.


    From the almost transparent visor, a sharp gaze burst out like a piercing cone.


    But instantly penetrated through Kassavar''s totem armor, chest, heart and spine, as if a transparent hole was punched in his body, which gave him the confidence to hold the victory, all following the hole behind, and instantly leaked completely. .


    In an instant, the temperament of the temple thief was completely reborn, as if the two had changed.


    A moment ago, this guy was still a timid, insignificant, panicked mouse.


    At this moment, it has become a dragon that is dormant in the abyss, no matter how many tons of wild boars, bulls and giant elephants, or jackals, tigers and leopards, can swallow it in one bite!


    boom!


    Kasavar''s pupils were too late to shrink.


    The temple thief seemed to be seriously injured. His left leg with smashed joints exploded with the power of a siege hammer, helping him to speed to the limit, flashing past Kassavar''s battle axe, and flashing beside Kassavar !

 Chapter 1088： The deepest part of the trap!

    Immediately afterwards, the body temperature of the temple thief suddenly increased, as if hundreds of volcanoes erupted from his body at the same time. The totem armor of "Lava Fury".


    The arm armor of this totem armor was originally as strong as a siege hammer.


    Coupled with the blessing of the chain entanglement, it is more fierce like a siege cannon.


    Before Kasavar could breathe in the air-conditioning, the "big cannon" on the right "fired" at his chest fiercely.


    Unprepared, Kasavar had no way to fight back, so he could barely cross his arms and block his chest.


    boom!


    The temple thief''s iron fist wrapped around the chain and hit the intersection of Kassavar''s arms.


    Kasava suddenly felt that dozens of criss-cross cracks appeared on every bone within his arms.


    The opponent''s power is like pervasive magma, following the cracks, infiltrating into his chest.


    It gathered in the depths of his chest and turned into a clutch of thousands of degrees high temperature, and squeezed his lung lobes hard, almost squeezing his lung lobes.


    Rao is the extremely sturdy figure of Kasava, with the blessing of totem armor, and his feet are deeply rooted in the earth.


    Under the fierce and unrelenting blow of the opponent, it was also a "thumping kick". He stepped back a dozen steps in a row, smashed a wall more than half an arm thick, and spit out a mouthful of burning blood. Only barely held steady.


    However, the burning, trauma and pain of the flesh and blood were not the main factors that greatly shaken Kasava''s will.


    What horrified Kasava most was the totem armor of the opponent that seemed to be flowing with lava, engraved with a large number of runes from the bloodhoof family, and faintly exuding an unusually familiar murderous intent.


    The more Kasava looked at this totem armor, the more familiar it became.


    Especially the ticking lava flows slowly at the joints of the armor, like bunches of dark red lines that outline extremely strong muscles.


    Such a design style.


    And thousands of shining runes engraved on the thick chains that wrap around the arms.


    Could it be that...


    Kasava''s mouth opened wider and wider, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    This, the totem armor worn by this guy, and the chains wrapped around his arms, clearly come from the legendary weapon of the origin warrior "Two Forty Nine" and the armor "Skullcrusher"!


    It was this guy in front of him who ransacked his blood skull temple and stole his "skull crusher"!


    Moreover, this guy didn''t know what method he used, and in just half a day, he perfectly digested and absorbed the totem power of the "Skullcrusher", and perfectly surrendered the "Skullcrusher" while maintaining his sane state!


    Kassavar was frightened and angry, and shouted violently.


    The totem battle armor "Lava Fury" was fully fired, from the maroon that was surging under the current to a shining, almost transparent bright red.


    Under the agitation of the life''s magnetic field, the power of the totem turned into extremely unstable fireballs, ejected from the surface of the armor, madly swirling around him, swiftly swirling.


    At the end of the armour armor, the lava that was constantly gushing, condensed into two shining battle axes.


    The flames on the axe blade blasted out of three or five arms, let alone rubbing against it, even if it was a little closer to the tomahawk, it might even burn the belt bones to ashes!


    The temple thief grinned, and the surface of the armor also spewed out a liquid metal-like substance that looked like magma and extremely high temperature. Under the shaping of the psychic magnetic field, it quickly condensed into two huge chain blades.


    The two are like two volcanoes separated by a line, erupting almost at the same time.


    The gushing magma, along the steep cliffs, converged into two surging waves of anger, wrapped in countless burning boulders, and issued a earth-shaking roar, rolling towards each other.


    At first glance, their totem armors have similar design styles.


    The "features" that activate each other are exactly the same.


    It was like a blood warrior who belonged to the same family, who were trying to dismantle them.


    However, between each other, the killing intent that rose to the sky, even the real volcano perceives it, it may be creepy, and the magma will freeze.


    Seeing that the two extremely hot powers are about to collide fiercely together.


    And under the anger, Kasavar recklessly spurred all the power of the totem. The Foehn wind rolled up by the two flaming battle axes swept the entire street, rolling the countless ruins in the ruins into the air. Shocked into burning powder, it is also called the powder triggers deflagration in ultra-high-speed friction, creating a terrifying sound.


    The temple thief seems to have just obtained the "Skullcrusher". Although he is perfectly surrendered, he has not yet fully grasped the characteristics of this legendary weapon and armor.


    In addition, he tried to use the power of burning in front of Kasava, an expert in the manufacture and control of magma, and he was very suspected of making an axe.


    In terms of momentum, it was completely suppressed by Kasava.


    "Want to use flames and magma against me?"


    Kasavar sneered in his heart, with a grim look on his face, "You are seeking your own death!"


    The two strands of magma finally collided together.


    The ignited shock wave turned into a nearly perfect ring of flames, and it continued to expand, turning the radius of a hundred arms into a turbulent sea of ??fire.


    However, Kasava has been practicing beside the lava at the foot of the volcano since he was three years old.


    Although the flames can burn his flesh and skin, it can even be transformed into a steady flow of power, permeating his cells, and inspiring the power from the ancestral spirit that lies in the deepest part of the flesh and blood.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Kasavar yelled again and again, and the giant axe completely suppressed the chain blade.


    Seeing that the opponent''s arms and legs began to tremble again, he only needed to increase his strength by a little bit to break the chain blade, allowing the sharp axe to shine and raging in the gap between the opponent''s cervical vertebrae.


    Kasavar went all out, and his horizons kept shrinking.


    There were only the giant axe, chain blades, the opponent''s trembling arms, and the vital part of his neck that was gradually exposed within the range of his attack.


    Without noticing it at all, an illusory ice mist, like a looming ghost, was approaching him at high speed from behind.


    boom!


    Finally, the opponent''s chain blade was blown off by him, and his arms were also raised high, exposing a large undefended area from the neck to the chest.


    Kasavar was overjoyed, and was about to take advantage of the situation to split, at least until he smashed his opponent''s breastbone.


    Unexpectedly, the ice mist that had drifted behind him instantly turned into dozens of ice-cold and extremely sharp cones, which pierced his head, back and lumbar spine!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of ice cones drew dozens of stern silver arcs, impartial, and hit the target.


    Although the moment it touched the Totem Armor "Lava Fury", the ice cone shattered and turned into ice fog again.


    However, the ice mist invaded and suddenly cooled, still causing the performance parameters of the Totem Armor to plummet in an instant.


    And the totem power hidden in the ice mist appeared temporarily along the armor, which was unrecognizable by the naked eye, and would heal itself in a moment. It penetrated into Kasava''s body, freezing his spinal cord, blood vessels and nerves.


    Kasavar was about to cast a magma flood-like crit.


    The entire spine seemed to be entangled by a frost dragon, and the flesh and blood around it was frozen like a rock.


    Not to mention, the power of frost recondensed in his spine, like frozen iron tribulus, rolling up and down, repeatedly stimulating the nerve endings of his entire spine, making him really taste the taste of pain.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Kasavar realized with horror that in the darkness behind him, there was still a second enemy hidden.


    An enemy with the opposite totem power, but as dangerous as the temple thief!


    Rao is the master of the Blood Skull Arena, possessing a terrible name that makes everyone in the entire Blackhorn city dare not call themselves the "Great Axe".


    Faced with such a dangerous scene, he was also frightened.


    That''s too late.


    He had fallen to the bottom of the trap and stepped firmly on the trap, and it was too late to make any effective response.


    The chain blade of the temple thief had been destroyed by Kassavar''s battle axe.


    But as the chain trembled like a poisonous snake and made an unknown collision sound, the chain blade flew back to the temple thief in an instant.


    And the temple thief seemed to be stunned by Kasavar, and shook his arms above his head. In this case, he also turned into a frontal slaying, fierce and fierce posture!


    "kill!"


    The Skullcrusher who changed into the form of the chain blade, although no longer as big as the heavy warhammer form.


    However, the flame-corrugated back of the blade, the overlapping saw teeth and fangs of the blade teeth, with thick and colorful brushstrokes, added to it several times the fierceness and fierceness.


    When the chain blade tore the air, the sound of wind breaking was not only the roar of a fierce beast, but also an extremely clear cry for killing.


    These two knives slashed firmly on Kassavar''s breastplate.


    The breastplate of the totem battle armor "Lava Fury" was cut and exploded abruptly, and a dozen pieces of fragments broke apart, in the form of celestial flowers scattered around.


    Kasava completely lost control of himself and the battle.


    Once again, it flew backwards like a broken kite.


    Don''t forget, behind him is an extremely dangerous enemy who can freely manipulate the cold wave and create a frost hell.


    There were hundreds of chapped wounds in Kasavar''s body, and the blood spurred from it was too late to be evaporated by the flames.


    It immediately froze into crimson ice crystals, covering his body.


    The ice crystals grew more and more thick, condensing into a huge ice lump, which completely sealed Kassavar inside.


    At this time, the two chain blades, which were like flame dragons, caught up again.


    They entangled with each other and condensed into a spear that could penetrate the scorching sun, piercing and shattering the ice tuft that sealed Kasaval.


    Regardless of flesh and blood, metal, or the mysterious substance that makes up the totem armor.


    If you repeatedly switch between extreme high temperature and extreme low temperature, quickly.


    Its rigidity, toughness, activity and even the conductivity of psychic energy will be greatly reduced, even far beyond the limit of fatigue.

 Chapter 1089： Windfall

    As a result, Bing Tuo burst instantly with the totem armor inside.


    The damage value is geometrically magnified than normal.


    Worse than the destruction of the flesh and blood body, the totem armor "Lava Fury" of Kasavar has also been strengthened by the blue light of the altar, and has a large storage space.


    And Kasava didn''t trust anyone but himself.


    All the ancient weapons, armors, and secret medicines that he had raided along the way were all stored in the totem armor.


    As the totem armor burst, the storage space became extremely unstable.


    The ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines in it are all annihilated in unknown different dimensions.


    The operating system of "Lava Fury" automatically extracted and projected them.


    In an instant, Kasavar''s body was full of radiance, and dozens of crystal clear, murderous treasures were exploded.


    The loss of these things was more painful than hollowing out Kasavar''s internal organs.


    Kasavar screamed and fell heavily.


    As if his limbs were broken and his spine was taken out, he was panting like a cow, limp to the ground.


    Fortunately, the deafening movement finally aroused the vigilance of those close at hand.


    Seven or eight murderous figures, swiftly and quickly, came whizzing.


    The two temple thieves looked at each other.


    Between the life of Kassavar and the ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines all over the ground, he chose the latter without hesitation.


    They swept all the treasures in front of Kasavar.


    Before the seven or eight elite gladiators arrived, they turned into one red and one white, two flashes of lightning, several turns and ups and downs, and disappeared in the depths of flames, thick smoke, ruined walls, and fragmented cities.


    When the subordinates finally arrived, all he saw was Kasavar''s face, his eyes bursting, and his blood was about to burst his throat with a hideous expression.


    "Ka, Master Kassavar, this is..."


    The subordinates looked at each other, watching the fragments of the battle armor on Kassavar''s body, and the traces of the thrilling battle remaining on the scene.


    They all shuddered deeply, who would dare to ask a little more?


    Kassavar''s pupils solidified like a frozen ocean.


    Leaning on half of the low wall and sitting idly for a long time, the frozen ocean deep in his eyes gradually thaws.


    Thousands of bloodshot threads are like magma surging from under the ice.


    On his retina, there are still two temple thieves, the last figure.


    Although still not sure, who was the temple thief who had captured and surrendered the "Skullcrusher" and had a head-on collision with him, without letting go.


    But another tall and slender temple thief, wrapped in a silver armor, possesses the fierceness and fierceness of a cheetah, and can condense cold waves and ice crystals at will.


    Even if it was burnt to ashes, Kasava couldn''t admit it wrong.


    "Ice Storm..."


    Kasavar gritted his teeth and let out a low growl of anger and regret.


    He couldn''t even dream that his greed and ambition would cause such tragic consequences!


    And it is impossible for him to tell all the truth to his men.


    Regardless of the secret identity of Ice Storm, it has immeasurable value.


    Just talking about the loss of the treasure of the temple, it is very likely to shake the heart of the entire blood skull battle group, make the men doubt his ability, and lose their loyalty to him.


    Therefore, Kasavar could only take a deep breath, and forbeared the chest and abdomen, half full of frost, half raging flames, heart-piercing pain, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    He wanted to cry without tears, and squeezed out three words from his teeth casually: "Catch me!"


    What to chase, where to chase?


    neither knows.


    But no one dared to ask, for fear that he would become the victim of Casava''s anger and flames.


    The subordinates could only swallow their saliva with difficulty, and followed Kassavar, like a group of furious beasts, chasing aimlessly in the direction where the two lightnings disappeared.


    Just three minutes after they left.


    Two lightning bolts that should be blasted in the direction of due east.


    He even drilled out again from the direction of the west, not far from where they stood just now.


    The lightning dissipated, revealing the figures of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    It turns out that they are well versed in the truth of "darkness under the lamp," and they didn''t run far.


    Pretending to escape, he actually traveled in a small circle, and went back to this "sad place" that Kasava was absolutely unwilling to face in a short time.


    The two gently touched the left and right sides of the helmet, and the position of the temples made the masks show a crystal clear texture, and they could see each other''s expressions.


    Ice Storm smiled slightly.


    Meng Chao whistled.


    Kasavar Bloodhoof is truly one of the sharpest new powerhouses that have emerged from the Bloodhoof clan in the past two to three decades.


    In just half a day, he grabbed so many good things from the chaotic battlefield.


    Many ancient weapons, fragments of battle armor, and eternal boiling secret medicine are all secretly enshrined in the depths of major temples, and the sun has not been seen for hundreds of years.


    The blessing of Toka Sava, now, these treasures all fall into the hands of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    With this huge fortune, Meng Chao and Ice Storm finally no longer need to worry about the training resources they need along the way from Black Point City to Chijin City.


    And the question of how to open up the situation after arriving at Chijin City.


    These bloodhoof clan treasures treasures for thousands of years, all are invaluable bargaining chips.


    Now, the biggest problem has become how to move so many ancient treasures out of Pointe Noire.


    Or, how to choose to leave the most valuable treasure.


    And what should be done with those that cannot be taken away.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the two felt that they shouldn''t be treated like Pai Yao who can''t get in.


    Some heirlooms should still be left to the Bloodhoof clan.


    Of course, which one to keep, how to keep it, and who to keep it for is a very mysterious question.


    Now there are dozens of elite warriors of different families in Pointe Noire, plus temple thieves, all looking for and snatching these treasures containing the power of horror totem like crazy.


    If Meng Chao and Ice Storm can thread the needle, they will come from seven or eight families, preferably from the enemy family, Black Point and the local, bloodhoof warriors with new and old hatreds between each other, all together, and then Add a few temple thieves.


    Finally, put a few words of ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines where their eyes could reach.


    What happens after that will be very exciting and very chaotic.


    The more chaotic the situation in Pointe Noire, the more favorable it is for the ordinary rat people and their escape.


    So, things were decided so easily and happily.


    However, there is another point, ice storm is not particularly understood.


    "When we fought back and forth, we obviously had the opportunity to kill Kassavar. Why do you want me to retain my strength and be merciful?"


    Ice Storm frowned slightly, and asked with some dissatisfaction, "You know, in the dungeon of the Blood Skull Arena, Cassava doesn''t have the slightest pity for me.


    "If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid he would disassemble each of my bones carefully, grind them into powder, and then burn them into ashes, and find out my secret from the ashes!


    "Don''t you think it''s possible for us and such a guy to turn our enemies into friends?"


    "of course not."


    Meng Chao categorically dispelled the doubts of the ice storm.


    How Kasavar Bloodhoof treats him is still second.


    However, since the enlistment team sent by Kasava destroyed the village of Cailuo that saved Meng Chao��s life, killed most of the villagers, and captured all the remaining villagers, including children, to the city of Pointe-Noire for brutal crushing,


    Kassavar was already dead.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, the current Kasava is just a walking dead waiting for him to harvest at the most suitable time.


    "I am not opposed to killing Kassavar, but not now, let alone here."


    Meng Chao explained to Ice Storm, ��Now, we are the players with the least chips and the smallest cards on this table.


    "Small players want to have the last laugh, there is a prerequisite, that is, the more big players at the table, the better.


    "Only by taking advantage of the contradictions between big players, can small players have a chance.


    "If there is only one big player versus one small player left on the table, then the chance of the latter winning the game will infinitely go to zero."


    Ice Storm seemed to understand Meng Chao''s meaning.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "But, seeing Kasava''s eyes bursting, he should have recognized me."


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "Kasavar recognized your identity, but he shouldn''t be able to guess how you got out of trouble, let alone what is your relationship with the temple thieves?


    "According to common sense, it should be the temple thieves who rescued you by the way when they attacked the Blood Skull Temple.


    "Either, you''ve been fighting with the temple thief a long time ago, it''s the spy that the other party has planted in the Blood Skull Arena.


    "Even if it wasn''t, after being rescued by the temple thief, you have no choice but to stand with these guys, right?"


    "..."


    The ice storm was stunned for a while, then slowly nodded.


    Indeed, no one expected that a monster-level player like Meng Chao would fall from the sky and be involved in this intricate game.


    Thinking in another way, if Ice Storm stood from the perspective and standpoint of Kasavar, she would only think that as a mixed-race, she could only fall into the arms of the temple thieves in desperation.


    "So, the old hatred and your secrets are superimposed together, and it turns into the strongest driving force of the burning, making Kasavar into a state of anger, and will never give up chasing the temple thieves. "


    Meng Chao said, "Behind Kasavar is the entire Bloodhoof family. Their perseverance will definitely cause big trouble to the temple thieves and those who release the temple thieves.


    "In the next ten days and a half, we will go all the way with the temple thieves.


    "During this journey, the trouble of temple thieves is our opportunity!"

 Chapter 1090： Escape route

    The two also repeatedly deduced how to escape.


    Although the bloodhoof warrior was approaching the city, he failed to enclose the entire Black Point City in all directions.


    With the strength of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, it is completely possible to sway, from the cracks where the bloodhoof warriors are too late to fortify, highlight the heavy encirclement.


    However, in order to clarify the truth of the "Big Horn Rebellion", Meng Chao insisted on escaping with ordinary rat people.


    Ice storm doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary rat people.


    But she obviously cares about Meng Chao''s attitude.


    Moreover, she followed her mother as a witch since she was a child, avoiding the pursuit of night watchmen and bounty hunters all the year round. She is no stranger to how to hide, change her appearance, and become like two people.


    It just so happened that they successively attacked dozens of temple thieves and bloodhoof warriors.


    In addition to ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines, the harvested spoils also included a large amount of food, practical props and strange raw materials.


    Many temple thieves originally carried tools and materials for easy modification.


    Using these things, Ice Storm quickly dyed its iconic, crystal clear skin into the gray-white color common to rat people.


    He also had a short and small tail behind him that could be controlled by his tail bones and hip muscles and flicked back and forth.


    Around the overly distinctive facial features, a few strands of hair were pasted to cover up faces that are familiar to many viewers.


    Meng Chao changed his hair color and eye color.


    Two fangs that were too thick were inlaid in the mouth, which made the lips bend up, destroying the balance between the facial features.


    -He vaguely remembered that the instructor of the Black Skeleton Training Camp in the previous life once said that there are two main ways to change the body.


    The best is of course to be meticulously crafted and completely transformed into another unremarkable appearance.


    If time is tight and materials are limited, it is impossible to make a 100% remake, then a very distinctive feature will be created.


    Such as big and small eyes, rosacea, windy ears, buck teeth, huge constrictions on the wings of the nose.


    Attract other people��s attention and let others ignore other issues on this face.


    This is a very practical tip.


    In addition, the strength has reached the level of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, and has the precise control of every muscle, every joint, every blood vessel, and every cell in and around the body.


    Slightly contract the muscles and twist the joints to make the body taller or contract a round.


    Then through the filling and collapse of facial muscles, fine-tune the position of the facial features.


    They are all routine operations, as natural as eating and drinking.


    After such a disguise, adjust the rhythm of breathing and heartbeat to converge the flames and killing intent to the limit.


    The Totem Battle Armor was also reconverted into a substance similar to liquid metal, and disappeared without a trace.


    At first glance, there was no difference between the two of them and the ordinary rat people everywhere in the turbulent city of Pointe-Noire.


    After all, the "rat people" itself is not a biological concept, but a collection of the weak and losers who are enslaved, oppressed, and deprived of all dignity among all higher orcs.


    It is not surprising what the rat people look like with dozens or even hundreds of bloodlines in their bodies.


    Many rat people, stimulated by the "Arrow of the Big Horn Rat God", rose up and tried to use swords, warhammers, bone sticks, and stone axes to blaze a trail.


    The Ratmen warriors who survived the fierce battle with the bloodhoof warriors also unknowingly aroused the potential hidden in the deepest part of the bloodline on their journey through the sea of ??blood. .


    With Meng Chao and Ice Storm deliberately covering up, they haven''t been as eye-catching as these Ratmen Warriors!


    The two looked at each other in a circle, and they couldn''t see too many flaws.


    Quietly, he walked towards the center of Pointe Noire, where the flames were the most violent, the smoke was the strongest, and the most chaotic area of ??the battle.


    Along the way, they encountered several bloodhoof warrior squads with red eyes and searching.


    ��I don��t know whether these bloodhoof warriors are looking for the temple thief with loot in their arms, or the thief with loot in their arms, but their strength is lower than them, and it��s better to come from the blood of a hostile family. Hoof warrior.


    The two were out of touch, and did not take the initiative to provoke these bloodhoof warrior teams.


    It just left clues, such as the sound of a little heavier breathing, the sound of lightly stepping on the burnt dead wood, or deliberately stimulating the ancient weapons in your arms, releasing extremely sharp totem power, attracting the attention of these bloodhoof warrior teams .


    Until the four or five bloodhoof warrior teams were successfully attracted to the same area.


    The two talents left a few pieces of ancient weapons or totem battle armor, and injected a few psionic energy into them, making them shine like fireflies in the night, and then quietly slipped out of this area.


    Soon after, Meng Chao and Ice Storm heard fierce fighting and furious roars from behind.


    It seems that four or five bloodhoof warrior teams from different families are having heated discussions about the ownership of these stolen goods.


    Repeatedly using similar methods, Meng Chao and Ice Storm successfully diverted the attention of dozens of bloodhoof warrior teams, passing through the central area of ??Pointe Noire city without any risk, and came to the north of the city.


    The chaos here made the two frown slightly.


    Meng Chao originally concluded that there were a large number of secret passages hidden underground in the north of the city, which could lead all the way to the exit far away from Pointe Noire.


    The behind-the-scenes planners who planned the "Arrow of the Great Horned Rat" plan to transport the young and middle-aged among the rat people from these passages to form their own cannon fodder troops.


    That is, the "Big Horn Legion" that shocked the entire Turanze in the previous life.


    Therefore, as long as you run to the north of the city, it is not difficult to find a way to escape.


    But he did not expect that his intervention would trigger a series of chain reactions.


    First of all, under his guidance, the messengers of the Big Horn Mouse successfully plugged the loopholes in the organizational structure and the loopholes in the implementation of the plan.


    The scale and intensity of the riots in Pointe-Noire have increased by a hundred times compared with the riots in Pointe-Noire in the previous life.


    It also aroused the anger of the bloodhoof warriors, desperately smashing more troops into the chaotic Black Point City.


    Secondly, many ordinary rat people, according to the plan, are to stay in Pointe Noire to die, by the way the cannon fodder that attracted the attention of the bloodhoof warriors.


    Only the sacrifice of a large amount of cannon fodder can enable the temple thieves to escape from Pointe-Noire.


    However, under Meng Chao''s reminder, a large number of ordinary rat people have recalled, and no longer fight to the end with the bloodhoof warriors who are guarding the mansion, the granary and the arsenal, but the brains are flooding north of the city.


    According to what the "Big Horn Rat Angels" preached, they came to save all the rat people in Pointe Noire.


    Those who are selected by them and are still strong and strong, naturally it is impossible to watch other rat people besides them stay in the city of Pointe-Noire waiting to die.


    Go and stay together, stay together.


    This is a series of "miracles" that have aroused the most simple faith of the **** mouse people elite.


    Although the underground escape routes in Pointe Noire are mostly underground transportation lines built by the ancient Turan people thousands of years ago.


    In order to transport huge weapons and facilities, underground passages were built extremely spacious.


    Under the leadership of the messenger of the rat god, after several months of excavation day and night, all the nodes that collapsed and blocked were reopened.


    However, tens of thousands of rat people came from all directions, and for a while, they exceeded the maximum carrying capacity of the underground passage.


    Block the entrances and exits of the passages firmly.


    Without half a day of work, I am afraid it will be difficult for all the rat people to escape into the underground passage.


    At this time, the bloodhoof warrior also followed.


    Although most of the bloodhoof warriors went to catch the temple thieves who carried the loot.


    Not many people are willing to gnaw on the boneless bone of ordinary rat people.


    When encountering ordinary rat people who are disoriented in twos and threes, unless the opponent is in the way, the superior clan lords don''t bother to waste time on them.


    But there are too many rat people gathered in the north of the city.


    There are so many things that even blind people can hear that there is weirdness here.


    Several dedicated bloodhoof warrior teams, after all, noticed the change here, changed directions, and launched a charge towards the crowd.


    The rat people crowded in the narrow streets are too dense.


    A intensive charge of the bloodhoof warrior can trample a muddy blood path in the crowd.


    And every time the warhammer and the battle axe were swung, they could easily sweep out seven or eight or even a dozen rat people.


    The bloodhoof warrior''s desire to kill was greatly satisfied, and he fully realized the pleasure of being a thousand horses.


    And under the stimulation of this kind of pleasure, they continuously strengthened and upgraded their killing.


    Just as Meng Chao and Ice Storm observed, hundreds of rat people died tragically under the collision of the bloodhoof warriors in a short span of time.


    There are more rat people, because the formation is shaken, the organization is chaotic, and they are killed or injured in the trampling of oneself.


    But because of the ruins and broken walls, the space available to ride horizontally and horizontally is too small.


    As for the bloodhoof army, there were not enough troops on the northern battlefield.


    In addition, the flames and thick smoke obscured the battlefield information, so that the orders from outside the city could not be effectively transmitted to the city, and the bloodhoof powerhouses in the city were fighting each other or even tit-for-tat.


    For the time being, the Bloodhoof Warriors have not been able to penetrate the Rat People''s Rebels.


    On the side of the Rat People''s Rebels, it is not completely powerless to fight back.


    In the half-day fierce battle, many rat people activated the killing skills hidden in the deepest part of the bloodline, and they are also well versed in the principle of "ant killing elephants".


    The "rat **** messengers" lurking among them, even if they didn��t intend to take away all the rat people, they can only grit their teeth and give up when everyone is in a group, inseparable, and forced to live and die together. Full force.


    Those bloodhoof warriors who were stimulated by the desire to kill, unknowingly, went too deep into the rat people''s ranks, soon were attacked from all directions, fearless and fearless.


    And the sniper of the Rat God messenger.

 Chapter 1091： Cant bear the child cant hold the wolf

    In order to meet the hundreds of thousands of rat people, they can escape from Pointe-Noire city smoothly.


    Naturally, there was more than one Rat God messenger who sneaked into Pointe Noire.


    Except for the temple thieves who are good at hiding and deciphering institutions.


    There are also a large number of Rat God messengers, all elite warriors who are good at fighting life and death.


    Even if compared with the bloodhoof warriors, they are still inferior.


    However, the mobility of the bloodhoof warrior was held back by hundreds of fierce and undaunted rat folk rebels, and the explosive power was exhausted.


    The raid of several Rat God messengers still has the opportunity to easily harvest the lives of the bloodhoof warriors.


    When the seven or eight bloodhoof warriors were all seemingly galloping horizontally and horizontally, after they were quietly swallowed by the rat people''s frenzy in the process of killing all quarters.


    The remaining bloodhoof warriors finally recollected and realized that among the seemingly weak Rat People''s Rebel army, there are still extremely dangerous assassins dormant.


    They can only change their strategy, slow down the pace of attack, and try to peel off and separate the Rat People''s Rebel army from the periphery as if peeling onions.


    As a result, the speed of marching was naturally greatly slowed down.


    In general, the two sides are temporarily deadlocked in the north of the city.


    The bloodhoof warrior, because of its limited military strength and insufficient offensive desire, could not penetrate the rat people''s frenzy through the middle, and then divide and annihilate it.


    But because of their constant harassment, the Rat People''s Rebel Army was in a state of extreme chaos.


    When many rat people are on the verge of a dead end, they can inspire the courage to burn the jade and the stone, and launch a fierce and undaunted charge against the butcher knife of the bloodhoof warrior.


    But the way to escape is right in front of them, and the desire for survival derived from their genetic instinct makes them scrambling to squeeze forward desperately.


    Until everyone is crowded, no matter how the Rat God messenger commands and dispatches, they will not be able to restore the order of the fleeing team.


    Such a stalemate, naturally, is greatly detrimental to the fugitives.


    Because the main force of the bloodhoof army is constantly advancing towards Pointe Noire.


    Every half a moment, a bloodhoof battle group arrives under the city of Pointe Noire, and can throw more troops into the city.


    The fire and riots in Pointe Noire can''t continue indefinitely.


    When the flames sweeping across the city are extinguished, most areas are cleared and controlled, the bloodhoof teams can communicate effectively, and orders from outside the city can reach the elite warriors unimpeded.


    That was the death date of the Rat People''s Rebels who were still stranded in Pointe Noire.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Meng Chao observed for a while and concluded, "The rat people''s retreat speed is too slow. At this speed, at least one third of the rat people will stay in Pointe Noire, waiting to bear it. The anger of the bloodhoof warriors."


    "no way."


    Ice Storm said, "Their opponent is a vicious bloodhoof warrior. Even if the opponent is afraid of the rat **** messenger among them, he will not dare to charge toward the depths of the rat tide, but the peripheral harassment alone is enough to make the rat people''s rebels utterly distressed. .


    "In this case, let alone escape two-thirds, even if you can escape half-way, it''s pretty good!"


    "Therefore, we must find a way to reduce the pressure on the periphery of the rat people''s rebels."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he said to Ice Storm, "How much do you still have, extra ancient weapons, fragments of armor, and secret medicine?"


    "Not much, I lost everything just now."


    The ice storm paused, and couldn''t help saying, "I can''t even dream of it. In front of''Ancient Weapons, Armor Fragments, and Secret Medicine'', the word''extra'' can be added!"


    "Then extract some more from the storage space of the Totem Armor."


    Seeing Ice Storm''s distressed look on his face, Meng Chao could only say, "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to let the children not catch wolves. Besides, if these guys are dead, they can take away these ancient treasures from our hands, I don''t know yet!"


    The two sneaked up to the bloodhoof warriors in front of them, a short distance, just the right distance.


    Subsequently, several trophies were extracted from the Totem Armor.


    These trophies, which have been enshrined in major temples for at least three to five hundred years, are all magic weapons with murderous intent and fierce flames.


    Even if the power of totem is temporarily sealed, it still trembles slightly, and faintly roars and chants.


    It seemed that he couldn''t wait to release the most violent power, sipping the blood and life of the enemy.


    When Meng Chao and Ice Storm input a number of psychic energies into it to unlock the seal and activate the evil spirits, these magic weapons blasted out beams of light that were invisible to the naked eye, but the totem warriors could clearly perceive the light, like the night The fireflies struck by lightning are so clear and even dazzling.


    Not surprisingly, the fierce flames of these magic weapons were immediately felt by the bloodhoof warriors who were close at hand, who were suppressing the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    These bloodhoof warriors immediately got upset.


    "What a strong killing intent!"


    "Yes, it is the breath of a magic weapon!"


    "Such surging totem power, at least the fragments of the''Millennium Armor'', can give off the smell!"


    Looking at each other, every bloodhoof warrior saw the light of greed and wavering emotions in each other''s eyes.


    These bloodhoof warriors did not come from the rich family in Pointe Noire.


    The powerful men of the rich family are hunting down the temple thieves, trying to retake or **** the ancient treasure.


    Only from the vassal family, as third-rate warriors, they received vague orders: "Suppress the rat people riots and restore order in Pointe-Noire."


    But they are not fools.


    Soon it became clear where the rich and powerful men who entered the city with him eagerly went and what they got.


    Compared with the rich and powerful who took a lot of ancient treasures, not only made up for all the losses, but also made a small fortune.


    It is obviously a thankless task to suppress the rat people''s rebels who are mad and defiant.


    The Rat People''s Volunteers are like rocks in a latrine, smelly and hard, and they can knock off a few of their teeth without paying attention.


    Even if you kill a thousand or eight hundred rat people in one breath, the trophies you can get are nothing more than blood-soaked mandala fruit, crude bone sticks and stone hammers, and bloodhoof warriors simply can��t see it. Use trees. The so-called "armor" made of skin inlaid with bone pieces.


    As for the battle exploits most valued by the bloodhoof warriors-the suppression of the rat people in the districts, what kind of battle exploits can it be considered?


    In the future in pubs and casinos, when you and others boast about martial arts, you will not be able to use the example of suppressing the rat people to prove your martial arts, right?


    Not to mention, these crazy rat people are really like demons possessing their bodies, which is a bit tricky.


    There have been more than a dozen bloodhoof warriors one after another, disappearing in the seemingly messy, noisy, rabble rat people frenzy.


    Like all Turan warriors, the bloodhoof warriors are not afraid of death.


    But it is one thing to die in the hands of a strong man of the Golden Clan, or a magician in the Land of Light.


    To die in the hands of the humble rat people is another matter.


    The former is a glorious sacrifice.


    The latter is a curse even more terrifying than death!


    No one can bear the humiliation of the soul flying to the holy mountain with the other victims after their death, but the ancestor spirits on the holy mountain found out that he died at the hands of the rat people and was kicked into the abyss from the clouds.


    Since there is no benefit to aggressively attacking, it may bring an irreversible shame.


    No matter how well-developed the limbs and the cruel temperament of the bloodhoof warrior, he will quickly calm down and figure out the account.


    They didn''t want to continue entangled with the Rat People''s Rebels for a long time.


    And want to join the ranks of "hunting the temple thief, regaining the stolen treasure".


    However, the two sides have already had contact. The criminals who "faced the rat people and fled without a fight" are even more humiliated, and they are not without background, they can afford it.


    Therefore, we have always "performed our duties, steadily and steadily, and proceeded slowly."


    Up to this moment, it was close at hand, exuding the breath of ancient treasure, just like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    "At the moment of the enemy, we naturally can''t leave the northern part of the city, but the breath of the ancient treasure is emitted from the vicinity. Check it in the past. It is definitely not a violation of the military order, right?"


    "Of course not. Following the breath of ancient treasures, it is very possible to find temple thieves-whether it is the common rat people rioters or the temple thieves who are important? Does this need to be said?"


    "Ordinary rat people rioters, all of them are well blocked here, and it will never be possible to break out for a while; but the number of temple thieves is sparse and their whereabouts are secretive. If they are allowed to slip away from us, they will take a large number of them. The treasure in Pointe Noire, none of us can afford it!"


    For an incomparably sufficient reason, all the courage and fighting spirit of the bloodhoof warriors were instantly aroused.


    Without hesitation, they turned their guns around and rushed towards the direction where the ancient treasure exudes the power of totem.


    Next, the farce that happened dozens of times in Pointe-Noire was staged again.


    When this bloodhoof warrior team rushed to the position where the ancient treasure shook the power of the totem, it just hit another team that sniffed the murderous spirit and came to the door.


    This is a giant team born and raised in Pointe Noire.


    But the number is only three.


    The two sides met on a narrow road, wide-eyed, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a while.


    Perhaps, by giving them more time to evaluate each other''s strengths, they can reach a friendly agreement, such as "two one for five".


    However, just when they were caught off guard, their nerves were strained to the limit, and even when they were at a stretch, the walls on both sides of the streets where they were located were hit by the explosion and the flames, but they collapsed.


    For a time, rubble splashed and dust covered everyone''s sight.


    In the chaos, there was a scream of flying blades.


    Someone screamed, and blood flowers bloomed in the dust.


    "They did it!"


    I don''t know who it is, shouting out this curse-like sentence.


    The two bloodhoof warriors drew out their weapons as if they were enchanted, and pounced on each other who should be fighting side by side.

 Chapter 1092： underground tunnel

    When each other''s warhammers smashed each other''s joints, the swords split the other''s bones, and their teeth were deeply embedded in the opponent''s flesh and blood.


    Whether it is misunderstood, or even why it is fighting, is no longer important.


    On both sides of the war, everyone''s totem armor, the operation interface bursts with shining red lights, with the most gorgeous sound and light effects, they instantly agitated their fighting spirit to the limit, and they crazily stimulated their bodies and released them. A large amount of adrenaline, dopamine and enkephalin were released, which made them fall into the whirlpool of killing and couldn''t help themselves.


    Perhaps, for a totem warrior, the only important thing is fighting.


    As for the reason for the battle and the object of the battle, it was originally not important.


    In the chaotic battle, no one even noticed that the ancient weapons, armors and secret medicines that attracted the two groups of men and horses to gather here at first have all disappeared!


    Of course, before either party is dead or injured, for the totem warrior whose brains are surging like magma, even if he notices this problem, I am afraid that there is no time to think.


    Taking advantage of the fight between the two bloodhoof warriors, Meng Chao and Ice Storm returned to the area where a large number of Rat People''s Rebels gathered.


    The external pressure dropped sharply, and the Rat People''s Rebels could finally take a breath.


    Under the command of the messenger of the rat god, basic order was restored.


    In the process of pushing and shoving, the crowd gradually divided into several rows, and quickly passed through huge holes or narrow cracks in the ground, disappearing into the depths of the earth.


    There were fewer and fewer rat people stranded on the ground, and Meng Chao''s heart hanging in his throat gradually swallowed back into his stomach.


    Both the leaves and the children from Cailuo Village should have escaped safely from Pointe-Noire, right?


    Meng Chao looked forward to it.


    "It seems that you really care about the life and death of these ordinary rat people."


    The ice storm was a little puzzled, "You should not be a rat folk, why?"


    "Because in the near future, they all have great potential and become my quality customers!"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said something that Ice Storm couldn''t understand.


    In addition to cultivating the consumer market, another more important reason is that Meng Chao hopes that Dragon City in this life can take a completely different path from the previous life.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life, let alone care about the lives of ordinary rat people.


    Even Longcheng''s own lives of tens of millions of ordinary citizens, not many peerless powerhouses would care.


    As a result, ten thousand suns exploded over the dragon city, and the fire of destruction fell from the sky, bringing the end of the entire civilization.


    Meng Chao didn''t know where the key to crushing the end was hidden.


    Therefore, he can only try to do something completely different from the previous life.


    Although the life of an ordinary rat inhabitant is insignificant.


    But who can guarantee that the key to smashing the doomsday and saving the dragon city is not hidden in the rat people like "Leaf"?


    Of course, no matter how hard he tried, he would still be too idealistic to rescue the millions of rats from Pointe-Noire.


    Even the rat people gathered in the northern part of the city could not all escape along the underground passage one by one.


    The bloodhoof warrior is not a fool.


    Soon they will react, and chase after the tail again, and even chase them all the way into the underground passage.


    I want to allow most of the rat people to evacuate safely.


    Someone needs to stand up behind the palace voluntarily and block it.


    The messenger of the Rat God had arranged such a team for a long time.


    All of them were slaughtered by the bloodhoof warriors and their homes were burned to the torch. They had an antagonism with the bloodhoof warriors, and their bodies were tortured under long-term cruel squeeze, making them unsuitable for long-distance rat folks.


    After deciding on the candidates, the messengers of the Rat God kept instilling in them, "For the great Horned Rat God, for the glory of the sixth clan, even if you sacrifice vigorously, you can quickly reunite with your relatives on the top of the sacred mountain".


    Rat people who have lost all hope are convinced of this idea.


    They tore off the blood-stained cloth strips from the bodies of their sacrificed comrades.


    The gleaming spear and battle axe dug out from the depths of the earth are firmly tied to his palm.


    Many people even strapped explosives given to them by the Rat God messenger on their waists, exuding extremely unstable psychic ripples.


    After drinking the mandala fruit wine mixed with the blood of totem beasts, which was absolutely unqualified for the rat people, their spirits gradually became excited, ignoring the physical pain and the fear of death.


    With a smile on his face and full of longing, he watched a large number of rat people escape from the underground passage, while he stood guard, ready to die with the bloodhoof warriors who rushed up again.


    The sacrifice spirit of these rebel soldiers made Meng Chao awe.


    Although many of the Rebel fighters have strong animalized features on their faces and bodies.


    But in a daze, Meng Chao couldn''t tell the difference between them and the veterans in Longcheng who faced the terrifying beasts dozens of times stronger than him, and the veterans who were still fighting.


    Meng Chao doesn''t have a lot of favor with the conspirators who hide behind the big horned rat god.


    For these ordinary rat people who believe in the big horned rat god, under the blood-stained battle flag, can''t bear to stand up, resist, and fight for dignity and freedom, Meng Chao doesn''t think they have any problems.


    As an Earth from the 22nd century, who has been familiar with countless failed uprisings in the history of civilization for thousands of years, he is certainly qualified to laugh at the ignorance of these rat people.


    However, by changing places, letting the people on earth live in the environment of these rat people and bear their fate of being squeezed, enslaved, despised, and deceived, it is impossible to do better.


    Because of this, Meng Chao did not want the Rat People''s Rebels to repeat the mistakes of their previous lives.


    After flowing countless blood, he once again fell into the cycle of being deceived and enslaved, and became a stepping stone for careerists.


    "I hope that my rebirth can exchange the sacrifices of all the heroic victims with their due value."


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao tightened his tattered clothes and squeezed into the crowd with the ice storm.


    At this time, the organization of the Rat People''s Volunteers was still very chaotic.


    Many rat people have been trapped here from all directions, following the flow all the way.


    They were all dizzy and shocked, not to mention identifying each other''s identities, and even their first and last names almost forgot.


    The manpower and time of the Rat God messenger are extremely limited.


    Obviously it is impossible to carry out a careful screening of every rat inhabitant here.


    Besides, bloodhoof warriors have very distinctive features from looks to body shape to flaming killing intent.


    It is unlikely that a bloodhoof warrior would have a whim and get involved in the team of the Rat People''s Rebels and play some undercover tricks.


    Therefore, the Rat God messenger can only use his brain to get everyone into the tunnel first.


    In this way, Meng Chao and Ice Storm went deep into the ground smoothly.


    They marched underground with hundreds of rat people.


    Crowding and trampling each other will inevitably lead to unnecessary chaos and casualties. There is an iron chain before and after each row.


    You only need to hold the iron chain forward to maintain the most basic order.


    On both sides of the underground passage, every three or five arms of the distance, a shining warning miner��s lamp will be lit to guide the direction of hope.


    In addition, this underground passage built thousands of years ago was originally prepared for the huge bloodhoof warriors.


    Most of the rat people are several rounds thinner than the bloodhoof warriors.


    This also ensures that there is a fairly spacious space between each other, and there is no tragedy of trampling on each other.


    Even so, this kind of long-distance journey in the low-light underground environment still tests the organization of the entire team and the dispatching ability of the commander.


    Meng Chao doubted very much whether these unprofessionally-trained slave laborers could really get out of a dozen or even dozens of miles to reach a safe area far away from Pointe Noire.


    If the exit is too close to the city of Pointe-Noire, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Because the bloodhoof battle group stationed outside the city can catch up and defeat them every minute.


    At this time, a rumbling explosion came from behind them.


    The entire underground passage trembles slightly.


    A large amount of fine sand and gravel shook off everyone''s heads.


    It should be the bloodhoof warriors who once again rushed into the northern area of ??the city, and clashed with the obstruction forces that remained behind the palace.


    Even the bloodhoof warriors have discovered the secret of the underground escape passage, and are conquering the entrance of the underground passage at all costs.


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    No matter how the blocking troops regard death as home.


    Once the bloodhoof warriors get serious, they are destined to have no chance.


    In a short time, the bloodhoof warrior will rush into the underground passage, like a combination of a meat grinder and a boring machine, crushing it all the way up, crushing all the rat people still stuck in the underground passage into mud.


    And the rat people would never escape this extremely long corridor in just half a moment to a moment.


    Obviously, in addition to Meng Chao and Ice Storm, many rat people are aware of this problem.


    Seeing that the team that was slightly restored to order, they gradually panicked and scattered again.


    boom!


    Very close to the end of the team, there was a deafening explosion suddenly.


    A large number of boulders collapsed, blocking the tail of the underground passage tightly.


    But this will not delay for much time.


    No matter how big the boulder is and how hard it is, it is only a matter of several bombardments for the bloodhoof warrior wearing a totem armor and holding a rock fragmentation hammer.


    "Speed ??up! Speed ??up!"


    Someone yelled deep in the tunnel.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, the big horned rat **** has blessed us all the way here. As long as we have an extremely strong faith in the rat god, we will be able to escape smoothly!"


    Someone is so relieved.


    This is true.


    Everything that happened in Pointe Noire today is probably an out-and-out "miraculous" for everyone except Meng Chao and Ice Storm!


    Inspired by the "miracle", the mobs who should have been panicked once again miraculously calmed down.

 Chapter 1093： Run away!

    However, the long line was winding around in a labyrinth-like underground passage, and the surrounding light was getting darker and darker.


    The carbon dioxide exhaled by hundreds of people makes the air stagnate, like a huge boulder, pressing on everyone''s heart.


    Meng Chao became more and more puzzled.


    It doesn''t seem to be a way out here?


    He had sneaked into an underground passage.


    According to the flow of air, as well as the breath from the end of the underground passage, the general direction of the exit can be judged.


    The air in the passage in front of me was like a rotten swamp, completely frozen, and I couldn''t perceive even the slightest ripples caused by the breeze.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a large block of rock to appear in front of everyone.


    There is no way ahead.


    Except for their origin, the other three sides are hard as iron walls.


    The crowd suddenly panicked.


    Someone couldn''t help crying.


    Several messengers of the rat **** mingled in the crowd shouted: "Don''t panic, everyone, kneel down and pray to the big horn rat god. As long as our faith is pious enough, the big horn rat **** will definitely save us!"


    Under their leadership, the rat people at a loss, all knelt down.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other, and also assumed the same posture as the Rat People.


    But Ice Storm was full of suspicion, lowered his head, and asked Meng Chao with his lips: "What the hell, are you sure this is the way out?"


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, and instantly denied the possibility that this was deliberately leaving them to die.


    Because this team also includes a lot of strong adult rat people.


    Many people have had the blood of blood hoof warriors on their hands, and it stands to reason that they are the best cannon fodder.


    Besides, there are still many Rat God messengers mixed in the crowd.


    Such precious human resources should not be so wasted.


    Moreover, Meng Chao also discovered a very strange thing.


    The team seems to be shortened.


    They are at the very end of this long queue.


    Let me say that there should be thousands of people.


    There were not many forks along the way, and there were no traces of the brigade passing through the forks.


    If this is really a dead end, where did the thousands of people in front go?


    "Wait, this is..."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, adjusted the size of his pupils, and mobilized psychic energy to stimulate the retina and cone cells.


    With the help of the gloomy light, he found that the walls and ground of this "dead alley" were engraved with a large number of densely packed cuneiform characters.


    With the devout prayers of the Rat People''s Volunteers, people''s breathing, heartbeat, and life''s magnetic field gradually oscillated at the same frequency.


    Their vitality seems to have turned into a trickle, converging into the cuneiform writing.


    The cuneiform writing is shining, and the brushstrokes are constantly extending, interlacing and entangled with each other!


    Soon, hundreds of rat people''s rebels were shrouded in the light of cuneiform writing.


    The incomparably magnificent light, as if possessing a wonderful penetrating power, gradually penetrated into the skin, flesh and bones of every rat inhabitant.


    The Rat People''s Volunteers who had been scorched by the flames of war and gunpowder became crystal clear, showing a translucent texture.


    Meng Chao flattened his hands before his eyes.


    He found that his two palms had also become works of art that looked like colored glaze, crystals and colorful gems.


    Every bundle of blood vessels, every tendon and even every nerve are clearly visible, a "translucent person" alive and well.


    He is not an exception.


    Such a wonderful change occurred in every rat in the surroundings.


    Under the guidance of the messenger of the rat god, the rat people did not panic because of the strange changes in their bodies.


    Instead, he was ecstatic to believe that the Great Horned Rat really listened to their prayers and sent "miracles" to save them.


    This scene made Meng Chao''s eyes wider and wider.


    Of course, he is not unfamiliar with the wonderful changes that have happened to everyone.


    In Longcheng''s No. 1 Archaic Ruins, he has tasted similar tastes countless times.


    "this is��


    "Short-distance leaping device on the planet''s surface!


    "It can also be said that it is a super-large ��Transportation Array��!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    No wonder the messengers of the Big Horn Rat God are confident that they can get thousands of rat people out of Pointe Noire.


    Originally, Meng Chao felt that they were whimsical-they wanted to make hundreds of thousands of mobs who had not received professional training to travel a dozen or even dozens of miles in an orderly way in the low-light environment deep underground. It is almost impossible to complete the tragedy without chaos, congestion or even trampling on each other.


    Moreover, even if he could escape more than ten miles away from Pointe-Noire City, he would be easily spotted by the bloodhoof army.


    The centaur in the Bloodhoof clan is a natural cavalry.


    It is easy to catch up with large-scale fugitives and divide them and annihilate them.


    The chief messenger behind the temple thieves may be a frenzied lunatic.


    But by no means a brave fool.


    Since he dared to spend astronomical capital to implement such a large-scale plan.


    Naturally, there is a certain degree of certainty that at least one-third to half of the rat people in Pointe Noire can be safely evacuated.


    Originally, Meng Chao couldn''t figure it out, what was the key to his ghost trick.


    "It seems that the guy hiding behind the big horned rat **** has long discovered the underground of Pointe Noire city, with a huge teleportation array buried deep.


    "No, it''s not just one. If this teleportation array is the creation of the ancient Turan people, some kind of military facility, it will often not be built alone, but there will be several or even dozens of them, distributed all around, to form a joint. Only a large-scale''underground port'' can handle hundreds of thousands of tons of resources in a very short period of time, as well as thousands of troops.


    "The opposite teleportation formation must be very far away from Black Point City.


    "The reason is very simple. If it is outside the city of Pointe-Noire, conventional means of transportation will be sufficient, and there is no need to build military facilities such as the''Planetary Surface Short-distance Transition System''.


    "The other party''s entire plan is based on the teleportation array.


    "Yes, the sewage pipes in Pointe Noire can of course lead all the way to the outside of the city, and the other party will definitely leave a lot of marks, misleading the bloodhoof warriors to believe that most of the rat people escaped outside the city through the sewage pipes. of.


    "But it''s just a vain shot.


    "When the bloodhoof warriors wasted too much time inside and outside the sewage pipe, the Rat God messengers had already taken hundreds of thousands of Rat People''s Rebels and the large amount of loot they had stolen from the temple to escape from Black Point. The city is hundreds of miles away!"


    Although they have different positions.


    Meng Chao did not necessarily appreciate the cruelty of the black hand behind the scenes using the lives of thousands of rats as a bargaining chip.


    But he still couldn''t help but applauded the other party''s methods.


    As for why the other party didn''t explain the truth all the way, until the last minute, he had to pretend to be a ghost and pray.


    This involves very mysterious psychological principles.


    Mankind always inspires the most pious belief and believes in the existence of the savior when it is most desperate.


    Meng Chao can guarantee.


    After such a reversal of "the last moment, the miracle comes".


    All the rat people who escaped from birth will no longer have the slightest doubt about the existence of the big horn rat god.


    Even if the messenger of the big horned rat **** asked them to face the totem samurai''s blade, they would not blink their eyelids.


    Soon, the light surging from the cuneiform writing turned into a milky sea of ??light, flooding everything within Meng Chao''s vision.


    The whole world began to dissolve.


    Including his flesh and blood.


    Turan civilization��s teleportation array seems to have adopted more sophisticated technology than the teleportation array that Dragon City civilization has just started to develop.


    Not only can it deliver more rational carbon-based intelligent life at one time.


    During the transmission process, there was no excessive dizziness, severe pain, visual or auditory hallucinations and other adverse reactions.


    Soon, the sea of ??light that flooded Meng Chao''s eyes dissipated like a low tide.


    When his vision became clear again, the world around him had changed.


    It is no longer a squat ruined wall, a burning city, a strong pungent smell of blood and the shouts of killing one after another.


    It is a field next to dense forests, blue sky and white clouds, breeze blowing, and the fragrance of green grass, which makes people feel refreshed, almost forgetting the fatigue, pain and fear a moment ago.


    On the distant horizon, Pointe Noire has become an insignificant black spot.


    Analyzed from the thickness of the plume of smoke that rushed into the sky above the black spot, it was at least thirty or fifty miles away from Pointe Noire City.


    Meng Chao looked around.


    The rat people who were transported with him stared blankly at the suddenly enlightened world, and couldn''t believe that they had escaped.


    When they finally realized that the cannibal cave named "Black Point City" had been left behind by them, many people couldn''t help crying and knelt down and kissed the cuneiform writing engraved on the teleportation array. , Thanks to the "miracles" that the Big Horn Rat God descended on them.


    "saved!"


    "The Big Horn Mouse God really saved us!"


    "Praise the ancestor spirit, it belongs to the ancestor spirit of our rat people!"


    They cried with joy, danced with their hands, and went into madness.


    Even the ice storm was astonished.


    She was not as ignorant as the ordinary rat people, and believed that what happened just now was really a "miraculous".


    However, it is also the first time that she has tasted the taste of "short-distance leap on the surface of the planet". Unlike Meng Chao, she is already a familiar driver.


    At this moment, the ice storm is still immersed in the wonderful taste of a hundred miles, and I can��t extricate myself from it. I stared in the direction of Pointe Noire for a long time before using a voice that only Meng Chao can hear. The very few''Towers of Light'' and''Magic Towers'' in the Land of Light have the technology to transform the flesh and blood of the devout believer into light and transmit it to the other shore in an instant.


    "Unexpectedly, a similar device could be seen in Turanze.


    "Reaper, you are right. The ancient Turan people did have an amazingly splendid civilization. Compared with their ancestors, the current high-level orcs are too far behind!"

 Chapter 1094： Big Horn Legion!

    Meng Chao was equally shocked.


    Allowing so many civilians without professional training to make short-distance jumps on the surface of the planet in one breath does not cause too serious side effects.


    Except for a few weak rats who knelt on the ground and vomited faintly, most of them could shake their feet up after taking a dozen deep breaths.


    This is Dragon City''s transmission device, something that can''t be done for the time being.


    However, Meng Chao noticed that both ends of the transmission system seemed to be fixed on the ground.


    A huge disc resembling granite, deeply embedded in the ground, with mysterious and complicated cuneiform characters engraved on the surface, it can''t be excavated at all, and it moves with the large forces.


    In other words, the two transmission arrays only built a point-to-point transmission line from Pointe Noire to dozens of miles outside the city.


    Unlike Dragon City��s transmission device, it can be disassembled and assembled at will, transported by armored airships, and can drop elite soldiers to any location.


    From the perspective of flexibility and portability, Dragon City''s transmission technology also has its own advantages.


    If the two transmission technologies can be merged together, each will take advantage of its strengths...


    "In the previous Dragon City civilization, because the most important traversing experts were assassinated by alien beasts, they did not develop decent teleportation technology at all."


    Meng Chao thought, "And when the high-ranking orcs fought in another world, they didn''t seem to have used teleportation technology on a large scale to put the heavy army group into the strategic depth behind the holy light camp.


    "It seems that, like the superior technology left by most of the ancient Turanites, the current high-level orcs know the magical ��black technology�� of the Teleportation Array, but they don��t know why.


    "I only regarded it as the''blessing of the ancestors," but I never thought about how to study, improve, and apply it in actual combat on a large scale.


    "If the Dragon City and Turan civilization in this world can cooperate and research earlier and integrate their transmission technologies, they will definitely change the strategic situation of the war in other worlds, and even become the''hands-off'' that determines the outcome!"


    Meng Chao remembered this incident again in his mind.


    Only then did he cast his gaze to a slightly far away place, secretly observing the guys who responded to them.


    In the dense forest next to the ancient teleportation array, hundreds of camps have long been stationed.


    Nearly a thousand scavenger warriors with sharp looks are waiting for the fugitives from Pointe-Noire.


    These fighters are mixed with a lot of characteristics from different clans, and they are all mixed blood.


    This is the most distinctive mark of the rat people.


    However, it is different from the ordinary rat people who have been enslaved and squeezed all the year round, and the humble and unconfident rat people have penetrated from the bone marrow.


    These rat people warriors, each with their heads high and chest tall, full of muscles, piercing eyes, and full of vigor.


    The confidence that he would defeat all enemies under the blessing of the ancestor spirit was almost beyond words.


    Compared with the rat people who escaped from Pointe Noire, they looked like two completely different races.


    "This is a well-trained strong soldier."


    Meng Chao said in his heart, "Even if it is still far from the level of a totem warrior, even if you really encounter a totem warrior, you will not be crushed, and you will definitely fight to the last soldier."


    In addition, Meng Chao noticed that on the breastplates of these elite rat soldiers, and on the battle flags around the camp, there was a skull in the shape of a rat''s head.


    On top of the skull, there are more than a dozen big horns.


    Above the big horn, blood was dripping down.


    Around the skull, there was another circle of strange flames.


    And those elite mouse soldiers who are particularly strong, with a particularly sharp look and look like an officer, also wear a mask that resembles a mouse skull.


    It looks fierce and secretive.


    These elite Ratmen warriors with big horns and unknown origins have already responded to hundreds of ratmen who escaped from the teleportation array, and they are already familiar with them.


    They swarmed up and helped the rat people who were still in shock from the teleportation formation, lest they block the teleportation of the next group of fugitives.


    In the dense forest, dozens of cauldrons have already been set up, and the thick and fragrant mandala fruit puree and paste is slurped.


    The fire is extremely small, coupled with the seven bends and turns of the smoke exhaust pipe, the smoke is directly discharged into the ground, and then released through hundreds of honeycomb-like holes. From dozens of miles away, you can never see the smoke curling. Signs.


    With this delicate thought alone, Meng Chao felt that it was not an ordinary orc battle group that could be done.


    In addition, there are also female soldiers who inspect the injuries of the fugitives, bandage their wounds, and speak softly to soothe their emotions, so that the fugitives can accept the fact that they have been saved in the shortest possible time.


    The fugitives who thought they were bound to die in Pointe-Noire, had never enjoyed such a caring treatment.


    They were flattered, and almost instantly, they faced the hideous rat **** skull battle emblem on the battle flag, full of infinite trust and goodwill.


    However, Meng Chao noticed that in the process of welcoming the fugitives, these elite scavenger fighters, by distributing food and inspecting the injuries, quietly distinguished the stronger and sturdy fugitives from the old and weak women and children. .


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    The two people became more and more curious about this mysterious and highly efficient team.


    "Dear compatriots of the Big Horn clan, congratulations to everyone, under the blessing of the Big Horn Rat God, finally escaped from birth, and forever freed from the fate of being enslaved, bullied, and killed!"


    When the emotions of these fugitives gradually calmed down, an officer wearing a mouse-skeleton mask and particularly gorgeous armor stood on the large bluestone in the middle of the forest and said, "In the past three to five months, You have already dealt with many of us. In the **** battle that brought the whole city of Pointe-Noire into the **** battle that you just experienced, you also fought side by side with us, slaughtered each other''s flesh and blood, and even the bones. , All merged together!


    "However, for safety reasons, at that time, we still could not tell you our true name and origin.


    "Until this moment, the stuttering magic cave in Pointe Noire has been left behind by everyone. The so-called humble bloodline has been thoroughly purified by everyone''s courage to fight to the end, and you will be greeted with an extremely bright future and an incomparably bright future. On the journey of glory, we can finally say our name uprightly-the whole piece of Turanze, the proudest name.


    "We are from the Great Horned Legion, and we are all soldiers of the Great Horned Rat God!"


    With that, the officer lifted off the mouse skull mask on his face.


    A face full of scars but heroic was revealed.


    The words "Big Horn Legion" are like a curse that contains the power of infinite totems, so that all the Ratmen warriors in the surrounding area, originally as straight as the waist of a gun, are raised two or three inches higher.


    The blazing spirit and spirit, with great appeal, made all the fugitives impressed by the name "Big Horn Legion".


    Meng Chao felt even more "thump" in his heart.


    Knowing that the elite Ratmen warriors standing in front of him were the "Great Horned Rebellion" in the previous life, which severely impacted Turanze''s thousands of years of ruling order, created history, and indirectly destroyed the existence of the future.


    "Our Big Horn Legion has been protected by the Big Horn Mouse God, given infinite courage and strength, and is determined to fight for the thousands of rats in Turanze!"


    The officer of the Big Horn Legion said forcefully, "For thousands of years, the rat people have suffered too much injustice, suffered too much enslavement, and shed too much blood, enough to drown out the blood of Turanze. Finally turned into a raging flame, awakening the big horned rat **** from thousands of years of sleep!


    "From the day of awakening, the heroic spirits of the Great Horned Rat have been wandering over the entire area of ??Turanze, observing and selecting those bloody, unruly rat people who are qualified to bear the supreme divine power, and help them awaken their power. , Recognize their mission.


    "Slowly, hundreds, thousands, thousands, and more and more awakened rat people gathered together under the battle flag of the Big Horn Rat God!


    "Look at this battle flag, this battle flag that has gathered all the humiliation and hatred of hundreds of millions of rat people over the past thousands of years!


    "The skulls full of cracks represent the enslavement and oppression we have suffered.


    "The big horns full of canine teeth represent our will to never surrender.


    "The blood dripping from the big horns has become a flame that sweeps through everything, representing our determination to purify the entire world.


    "This is the Big Horn Legion, a group of iron-blooded warriors who have assembled millions of intrepid and defying warriors, and ten times more warriors are being assembled, and it will surely overturn the power of Turanze!"


    "what��"


    Such rhetoric made all the fugitives excited.


    What happened in the past day and night filled all their brain cells.


    They were originally accustomed to tame, without too much assertive brains, and almost lost the ability to think. They were immersed in this extremely glorious, extremely intense, and extremely beautiful picture described by the big horn officer.


    "Perhaps, you still have some doubts about the power of the Great Horned Rat God. You don''t believe that we can gather millions of brave warriors in the gap between the five clans."


    The big horned officer''s eyes are piercing, and through a simple word game, he binds the "suspicion of the big horned legion" and "the suspicion of the big horned rat god" together.


    He pointed to the burning city of Pointe-Noire on the horizon, and suddenly raised his voice, "But, just before yesterday, who could believe that our humble rat people could overthrow the entire city of Pointe-Noire and take those The aloof bloodhoof warriors are all overwhelmed, care about this and lose the other?


    "Who can believe that when hundreds of rat people form a surging frenzy, they can actually swallow these bloodhoof warriors, smash them into pieces and chop them into mash?


    "Who can believe that we can really escape the city of Pointe-Noire, regain our freedom and the ability to control our destiny?


    "Who can believe that such an incredible miracle has really come!"

 Chapter 1095： Trial of the Rat God

    The deafening sound, like a huge burning wave, rushed into the brain of every fugitive.


    The eyes of the fugitives were red again, and they fell into fanatical beliefs and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Praise the Rat God!"


    "The Rat God saved us all!"


    "Only the Big Horn Rat God can create such a miracle!"


    The fugitives trembled all over, raised their hands high, and shouted from the bottom of the heart toward the banner of the rat skull, worshiping wholeheartedly.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    He sensed an unnatural surge in brain waves.


    This is the taste of spiritual secrets and spiritual attacks.


    Observing carefully, Meng Chao found that the big horn officer''s neck guard was a little weird.


    A high circle of the neck protector not only covers the throat, but also covers the string of things that look like a necklace that surrounds the neck and clings to the throat.


    And this "necklace" is inlaid with a substance similar to a spar, which is constantly releasing, enough to interfere with the psychic ripples of ordinary people''s cerebral cortex.


    If Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    This should be some kind of mental intervention type prop.


    Wearing on the neck can enhance the speaker��s convincing power.


    He and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    The latter also found anomalies.


    He lip-synched to Meng Chao, "Witch''s whisper."


    In the Land of Light, "Witch''s Whisper" is a proper term.


    It specifically refers to a similar secret technique that uses the method of interfering with brain waves to hypnotize others and implanting rhetoric into the hearts of others.


    Although the name contains the word "witch", Ice Storm, who is a descendant of witches, said that it is not just wizards or witches who are really good at this secret technique.


    The priests of light of the Holy Light Church, ascetics and night watchmen, are even more masters in this way.


    Therefore, they can represent the true **** and domesticate countless people into the purest lamb.


    The burning Black Pointe city, like an iron fact, lay before everyone''s eyes.


    Coupled with the enchantment of the big horn officer.


    All the fugitives had no doubts about the arrival of the Great Horned Rat and the final victory of the Great Horned Legion.


    "At this moment, there is far more than one Pointe-Noire city that is being turned upside-down by the rat people''s raging anger!"


    The Big Horn officer continued to instigate without losing the opportunity, "Looking at the entire Turanze, no matter in the territory of the Golden Clan, the Bloodhoof Clan, the Thunder Clan, the Dark Moon Clan or the Shenmu Clan, there are countless unbearable rat people. Under the guidance and shelter, pick up the sword and fight back!


    "It won''t be long before the rat people who were insulted and damaged in the past will gather into an invincible force, that is, the sixth clan in Turanze, the Big Horn clan!


    "And relying on the blessing of the Great Horned Rat God and the **** battle of the Great Horned Legion, the Great Horned Clan will surely become the most powerful clan in Turanze!


    "Tell me, do you believe in the Great Horned Rat? Do you desire to take up the sword and fight for your own destiny? Do you want to be a member of the Great Horned Clan or even the Great Horned Legion?"


    The atmosphere is so fanatical, the answer is self-evident.


    Even if they were dying tortured in Pointe Noire, or fighting bloodhoof warriors on the way of escape, the rats were scarred and blood almost drained, and they couldn''t even stand up.


    They wrung out the last drop of blood, and the last trace of strength made a heartbreaking cry.


    "Very good, then let us embark on the journey as soon as possible to meet the trial that the Big Horn Rat God bestows on us!"


    The officer of the Big Horn turned the front and said in a deep voice, "You have all seen, we are not close to Pointe Noire, or not far, but only a few dozen miles away.


    "The city of Pointe-Noire is still in chaos, and there are many soldiers of the Big Horn Legion who volunteered to stay in the city to contain the bloodhoof army and buy us precious time to retreat.


    "But, after all, there are many enemies and we are few, they can''t hold on for long.


    "The bloodhoof army will soon discover our secrets and catch up with them quickly.


    "Everything we did in Pointe-Noire completely stripped the faces of the superior samurai masters, and at the same time greatly angered the bloodhoof samurai. They can no longer have the slightest kindness and compassion towards us. Once we catch up We will only use the most cruel way to kill us!


    "And most of us, after all, are civilians who have not undergone rigorous training. It is easier said than done to compete with the bloodhoof army in the long distance!


    "Therefore, everyone must be prepared for the worst psychologically, and all of them must be energized!


    "I know you are exhausted, and many people''s blood is almost draining, but we are all Turanites who were born proud, and Turan warriors blessed by ancestral spirits!


    "Ancestral spirits will not shelter slackers and cowards in vain. We must overcome the most difficult trial road ahead in order to get the blessing of the Big Horn Rat God again!"


    These words cooled the fugitives'' feverish brains a bit.


    Looking at the unobstructed wilderness ahead, even those with no military knowledge would realize that escaping from Pointe Noire is only the easiest first step.


    Next, how to escape the angry bloodhoof army in the wilderness is the key to survival.


    "Don''t worry, although the rat people who can escape from Pointe Noire are brave warriors, we will never sacrifice the life of any warrior in vain."


    The Big Horn officer pointed to the northeast horizon facing Black Point City, and said, "From here all the way to the north, every tens of miles, there are camps of the Big Horn Legion to meet everyone, as long as you can run out of three or five in one breath. With the distance of the camp, the threat of chasing soldiers will become smaller and smaller.


    "After all, in the eyes of the bloodhoof warriors, we are just humble rats. It is impossible for them to use all their troops to destroy us.


    "And as long as we can persist through the seven camps and reach the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan, we will be able to join forces with the main force of the Big Horn Legion.


    "At that time, millions of rat people will gather together. It will not be the bloodhoof warriors who chase us, but we will set off an ups and down storm, sweeping the entire Turanze!"


    The words of the big horn officer aroused the vigilance and desire of the rat people to survive.


    It also fills everyone''s heart with the belief in victory.


    Compared to escaping from the territory of the bleeding hoof clan in one breath.


    Going for dozens of miles and arriving at the next camp seems to be something that can be done through gritted teeth.


    Seeing the originally scattered crowd, morale gradually gathered.


    The Big Horn officer immediately divided the fugitives into teams of hundreds.


    Each team of centuries is led by two to three elite scavenger fighters from the Big Horn Legion.


    And carry around with you enough for three or five days to eat, mixed with yogurt and honey, and compacted with rocks very tightly dried Datura pulp.


    Many rat people participated in the operation to break the granary and arsenal in Pointe Noire.


    The whole body is bulging, full of mandala fruit.


    It was also requested by the Dajiao officers to turn in all of them and then distribute them uniformly.


    "The Big Horn Legion has arranged everything for you, every time you go to a camp, you can get enough supplies again."


    The Big Horn officer explained, "The most important thing at the moment is speed, and speed determines everything!


    "If someone is carrying too much food with him, it slows down the entire team of cents and is caught up by the bloodhoof warrior, it will not only kill himself, but also kill the other ninety-nine companions, you say, Yes or no?"


    At this time, most of the fugitives had already obeyed the words of the Big Horn Legion.


    They obediently handed over the hidden food and extra weapons without causing much trouble.


    Most of the supplies carried by Meng Chao and Ice Storm were stored in the storage space through the totem armor.


    The totem armor also turned into a wonderful substance similar to liquid metal, disappearing without a trace.


    At first glance, they are just two relatively strong ordinary rat people fugitives.


    The big horn officer never dreamed that his team was also mixed with two extremely dangerous characters.


    The soldiers of the Big Horn Legion only checked Meng Chao and Ice Storm for injuries, and then asked about their record in Pointe Noire, and they were incorporated into a relatively healthy and strong 100-man team.


    At this time, on the large teleportation array outside the dense forest, another round of wonderful brilliance was shining.


    The next group of fugitives arrived.


    "Go, go now!"


    At the urging of the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion, the hundred-man team where Meng Chao and Ice Storm were located immediately picked up a simple package and drove towards the northeast without looking back.


    In the military common sense of the people of the earth, it is a complete disaster to allow hundreds of untrained civilians to walk a long distance in the perilous wilderness at a neat pace.


    However, high-ranking orcs have thick skin and thick skin, hardworking and hardworking, and are naturally more adapted to living in the wasteland and wilderness than the earthlings.


    The rat people are the species most able to withstand pain and torment among the higher orcs.


    What''s more, they are not ordinary rat people.


    Those who are eligible to be squeezed in Pointe Noire are all the best among the rat people.


    As early as when they were escorted to Pointe Noire, they had accepted the trial of the long journey.


    At that time, they were tied together in groups of eleven, and under the threat of the whips and spears of the clan warriors, they were forced to trek through the mountains and waters, crossing the most dangerous terrain.


    All those who can''t stick to it all die.


    Those who can live to the present, think that they have "the blessing of the ancestors", and see the hope of survival and the light of freedom.


    In a mere tens of miles, even if they climbed, they would have to climb to the destination.


    Besides, the two soldiers of the Big Horn Legion who led them are also quite capable.


    This is a pair of tall and short partners.


    The tall man''s face is wrinkled and taciturn, but he is good at long-distance marches.


    Whether it��s teaching everyone how to massage and tie your legs to relieve fatigue.


    Or identify the mud in the grass and the caves digged out by wild animals.


    Or through the wind and grass, identify whether there are dangerous totem beasts hibernating nearby.


    He is very familiar with him, has a kind of senior hunter, and has the taste of being mature and unhurried.


    The short man is very young, with a smiling baby face. Although he is not as experienced as an old hunter, he is good at talking and being good at figuring out psychology and boosting morale.


    In just a few tens of miles, he quickly made friends with everyone.

 Chapter 1096： Appalling torture

    The fugitives who have just escaped and are preparing to embark on a new journey are also full of curiosity about the Big Horn Legion, which is known to belong to the Rat People themselves.


    Everyone scrambled to have a conversation with this baby-faced soldier named "Round Bone Rod", hoping to get more news about the Big Horn Legion from him.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm pretended to bow their heads on the road, but both pricked their ears, and heard the conversation between the crowd and the two big horned fighters clearly.


    "Round bone rod, your Big Horn Legion is really like the old man just said, are there millions of people?"


    A fugitive couldn''t wait to ask everyone''s most concern.


    In fact, the fugitives do not quite understand the word "millions".


    Just copying the description of the big horn officer just now, and subconsciously felt that this meant "many, many, many, many".


    "This question is wrong!"


    The Round Bone Rod smiled and said, "First, it is not the''you'' Big Horn Legion, but the''our" Big Horn Legion-our glorious and powerful legion belongs to all the rat people, including everyone here now!


    "Secondly, in the Big Horn Legion, there is no such thing as a''master'', not to mention the captains of the Hundred-Man Team and the Thousand-Man Team, even if they can command an entire general of the regiment, they are not a''Master'', but just like ordinary soldiers. A warrior who has done his best to fight for the big horned rat **** and all the rat people!"


    "what��"


    The rat people had never heard of such an army.


    Looking at each other, they were a little dazed and excited.


    "However, there is one sentence, you are right, the strength of the Big Horn Legion is indeed millions, and with the passage of time, all the rat people in Turanze will be awakened and rescued. We The number will only increase, to the point where they can''t be counted!"


    Seeing that everyone was confused, Round Bone Rod seemed to be unable to understand what the concept of "millions" really means. He thought about it and added, "I used to be trained in a camp of the Big Horn Army in a certain valley. It is said that three to five thousand men and horses were stationed in that large camp. Looking around, the entire valley was crowded with people, and even the tops of the mandala trees were full of our soldiers!


    "And there are thirty to fifty or even more such camps in the entire Turanze, east, west, north and south!"


    "what��"


    The rat people sighed again.


    The detail of "the treetops are full of people" finally gave them a picture-filled understanding of the size of the Big Horn Legion.


    Although I still don''t understand, the millions of troops marching forward violently, how powerful combat power can burst out.


    The sense of security in the bottom of my heart, more or less, added a bit.


    Only when Meng Chao exchanged glances with Ice Storm, his interest in the Big Horn Legion became more intense.


    The two observed their words and thoughts, and felt that this young soldier named "Round Bone Rod" did not seem to be lying.


    He should have been trained in a camp with three to five thousand troops somewhere.


    Although the Big Horn Legion may not really have thirty or fifty similar camps so exaggerated.


    But even if there are only ten and eight camps, it is extremely difficult to gather three to fifty thousand elite troops.


    -It is impossible for any army with a number of over 10,000 to completely hide its traces.


    No matter how hard a high-level orc endures, after all, he is not a skeleton soldier who does not need to eat and drink Lazard.


    Traces of weapons, equipment, supplies, personnel recruitment, stationing and marching of a huge battle group...


    It''s extremely difficult to hide from the eyes of a caring person.


    Meng Chao couldn''t imagine how the rat people who had nothing to do with nothing in the gap between the five clans, from scratch, created such a huge army that can shake Turanze''s ruling order.


    Of course, if behind the Big Horn Legion, there is the secret support of some careerists among the five clans.


    The conclusion is naturally different.


    "Bone Rod, how did you join the Big Horn Legion? Can everyone join the Big Horn Legion?"


    At this time, a few more powerful rat people, unable to contain the blood surging in their hearts, asked the baby-faced warrior.


    "As long as you have enough faith in the Great Horned Rat God and have the courage to fight for freedom and dignity, yes, everyone can join the Great Horned Legion!"


    The round bone stick is decisive.


    After a pause, he pointed to his chest and said, "Take me as an example. I originally lived in a town at the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Dark Moon Clan, and the **** town was ruled by the Dark Moon Clan. Lizard samurai.


    "Dark Moon Clan, you know, they are all deformed and ugly, dark and wet reptiles, such as lizardmen, crocodilemen, and snakemen.


    "They are bloodthirsty by nature, their methods are cruel, and the tricks to torture our rat people are ten times more than the bloodhoof clan!


    "Furthermore, the warriors of the Dark Moon clan have a very evil hobby. They like to keep real snakes, insects, rats and ants as pets. There are also various secret methods handed down thousands of years ago that can make snakes, insects, rats and ants. They are more ferocious than jackals, tigers and leopards, and they carry strong acid and poison. They are truly monsters!


    "My original master liked keeping lizards the most.


    "The lizards made by him can grow to the length of three or five arms, and the whole body is colorful and looks very beautiful, but it carries very poisonous, whether it is bitten by the fangs of the lizard or rubbed by the sharp claws and scales. , And if you don��t take the antidote in time, your whole body will ulcerate, and it will hurt to death!


    "My original master, in order to keep the lizard cage clean and tidy all year round, ordered us rat people to get into the cage every day and clean up in front of the colorful and poisonous lizards.


    "Although we have learned some methods to drive snakes, insects, mice, and ants, and wear cowhide armor, hoods and gloves that are tightly wrapped from head to toe, accidents still happen from time to time.


    "Whether it is the venom lased by the lizard, it accurately hits the eyes, causing the eyeball to be corroded alive.


    "We were still thrown to the ground by the lizard, tearing the cowhide sheath, and tearing through wounds with deep bones on our bodies. The bones were so rotten that we could see the bone marrow.


    "It''s all commonplace.


    "Every year, there are not a hundred rat people who are brutally murdered in a lizard cage. There are 80, but the master never takes it seriously. Anyway, the rat people in the town run out of rat people and command the lizard. Great army, go to the countryside to catch it.


    "Why don''t we all live in the border between the two clans, who don''t know who should belong to the Ownerless Ratfolk? If they are not consumed by the Dark Moon clan in time, the Bloodhoof Clan will be a waste of money!"


    The round bone stick said lightly.


    But Meng Chao knew that behind these words, there were blood and tears hidden.


    Ye Zi once told him that among the rat people, the most tragic fate is the rat people living at the junction of two or even three clans.


    Ye Zi��s hometown, "Banshan Village", is located in the hinterland of the Bloodhoof clan and is under the effective rule of Pointe Noire. Every year, the highest quality "golden fruit" among the large number of mandala fruits is picked as a tax, and when the bloodhoof warrior comes When you go to the countryside, you have to assume the duty of acting as a guide, helping the bloodhoof warrior to find the totem beast.


    It seems that the conditions are harsh, but it also guarantees that they have a certain "use" for Pointe Noire, and they belong to the "asset" of the Bloodhoof clan.


    Unless it comes to the Glory Era, the entire Bloodhoof clan must make every effort to prepare for the battle and march northward.


    Otherwise, no matter how cruel the samurai master, in a relatively stable era of prosperity, he would not kill chickens and get eggs and easily ruin tax sources and assets.


    But the rat people living at the junction of the two clans.


    Because the attribution is not clear.


    Often have to withstand exploitation and squeezing from two aspects.


    And when a clan is beyond reach, unable to maintain its dominance over the border villages and the ability to collect taxes for a long time.


    It is possible to catch all the rat people in the whole village, so as not to make the other side cheaper.


    It is sad to be regarded as an asset.


    But if even the assets are not counted, it is even more uncertain and unpredictable fate.


    Many rat people know this.


    In this hundred-man team, there are several rat folks, like the Bone Rod, all from the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the other four clans.


    They endured the deepest suffering.


    It also inspired the strongest spirit of resistance.


    Many people clenched their fists when they heard half of it. There was a "crunchy" squeezing sound in the joints and finger joints, as if they were about to smash the throat of fate.


    "Sometimes, the master happened to see the rat people struggling and wailing in the lizard cage. Instead of rushing to rescue them, they laughed and watched with relish until the rat people were bitten by the lizards and rolled around in pain. , So I calmly whistle and drink away the lizard."


    Round Bone Stick continued, "At this time, even if the rat people are rescued and applied with the antidote, the toxin will invade the bone marrow and internal organs, and the incomplete limbs will not grow back, and the whole person will be completely abolished.


    "We often wonder whether the master deliberately sent the rat people to the lizard cage to die, just to appreciate the fight between the rat people and the colorful and poisonous lizards, as well as our heart-piercing screams.


    "But no one dared to speak out such suspicions, and no one dared to refuse the master''s order to''enter the lizard cage to clean up.''


    "If anyone dared to refuse, he would be interrupted by his master, cut dozens of wounds on his body, and thrown into a hatching pond with hundreds of small lizards.


    "When the little lizards smell the smell of blood, they will scramble to crawl over and tear off the flesh and blood of the rejecter.


    "Because the little lizards have not matured, their toxicity is not strong, and their minions are also very immature, their tearing and gnawing often lasts for several days and nights.


    "Until the rejector is gnawed alive into a skeleton, he may not be able to suffocate happily.


    "This is the way the''Warrior Masters'' of the Dark Moon Clan deal with the Rat People!"


    The rat people living in the territory of the Bloodhoof clan have heard of the cruelest punishments they have ever heard of, but they are trampled to death by their masters.


    Such appalling torture made them horrified at first, and then angry.

 Chapter 1097： The experience of round bone stick

    "I have been very flexible since I was a child, and I have a natural hunch for danger. Every time the colorful poisonous lizard wants to slap me, I can always get out of it in time, even if it bites the cowhide sheath. I was able to untie the cowhide sheath and escape from between its fangs and acid at the very moment of my life. Therefore, many of my partners were either dead or injured when cleaning the lizard cage, but I was always unscathed. "


    The round bone stick smiled unchanged, and continued, "This is both my luck and my misfortune. After discovering my special features, the master arranged for me to clean the lizard cage far more often than others.


    "Moreover, other people go in to clean when the colorful highly poisonous lizards are full and drowsy. When cleaning, they will also ignite the pungent smoke that snakes, insects, mice and ants hate most, so as to minimize the colorful poisonousness. Aggressiveness of lizards.


    "When it was my turn to clean, the master deliberately did not feed the colorful poisonous lizard, or, in its food, added a lot of secret medicine to enhance its toxicity and aggressiveness.


    "So that as soon as I got into the lizard cage, I would be stared at by a huge lizard with fierce eyes, as if it was going to even the bones of my belt, and wipe me out.


    "Even if the hunter is lucky, he will run into the totem beast sooner or later when he travels through the forest all year round.


    "I have to get into the lizard cage almost every day to clean up, clean up the feces of the colorful and poisonous lizards, and the bones of the beasts that have been eaten up by it. How can it not happen?


    "Fortunately, thanks to my agility, I suffered minor injuries every time. I have never been bitten by a colorful venomous lizard, and the toxins have not penetrated into the internal organs. I still managed to survive.


    "But the body was also eroded by venom and acid, so it''s pitted, it''s terrible!"


    As the round bone stick said, he took off the animal skin and soft armor, exposing his upper body.


    His skin, like being torn apart by a whip with a spike, and being burned by flames, was covered with ugly scars everywhere.


    The skin and flesh in many places were completely necrotic, showing a gray-white texture like a rock, which formed a sharp contrast with the smile on the baby''s face.


    A glance makes people feel frightened and heartbroken.


    Many rat people still have scars left by the torture of the samurai masters.


    They all felt the same for the round bone stick, and felt the same hatred of the enemy.


    "You **** the master!"


    Some people say so.


    "All the lizard warriors of the Darkmoon clan are all damned!"


    Others expanded the scope of the attack in anger.


    "No, all clan warriors deserve to die!"


    Some people insisted.


    The round bone stick smiled, put on the soft armor again, and continued: "My original master should naturally be damned, but if no one dares to resist, he will not die on the spot for no reason!


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to resist, I didn''t even have the idea of ??resisting even a little bit. I just felt that this was my life, because my body was flowing with humble, cowardly, and unclean blood, so I was reduced to a colorful color. No one can be blamed for the delicious meal of the poisonous lizard.


    "And my master seems to be waiting to enjoy a wonderful and exciting show, and even betting with others to see if I can stay in the lizard cage for a few days before being completely eaten by the colorful poisonous lizard.


    "Finally, this day has arrived.


    "I remember it was winter, a particularly cold early morning.


    "Because the shack in which our rat people are curled up has air leaks on all sides, and sleeps in a cold and humid muddy ground. Even the branches and leaves of the mandala covered in the mud are only a thin layer.


    "At the end of the night, I was already shivering with cold, and my joints were stiff. I couldn''t open my eyelids or my fingers flexibly.


    "The first glimmer of light appeared on the horizon, so I had to get into the lizard cage to clean.


    "The state is so bad, it is inevitable that I can''t avoid it, and I am suddenly thrown to the ground by the colorful poisonous lizard.


    "Until today, I still remember that moment.


    "I remember the big lizard, which was almost longer than me, arched around on my body, constantly tearing my cowhide sheath.


    "The extremely tough sheath is torn apart by it, even through the thick cowhide, I can feel how sharp its claws are.


    "And it kept shooting venom into my face, trying to poison my eyes.


    "Even though I turned my head desperately and didn''t let the venom splash into my two eyes, the venom corroded the surface of the helmet and made a''chichichichichi'' sound, arousing a strong pungent odor, but it made my nostrils burn. All that was sucked into his chest was flames.


    "Soon, I felt that the breastplate was torn by the colorful venomous lizard''s saw-like tail. In the next step, its tail will poke through my chest and dig out my heart alive��I have witnessed many of my companions die tragically. The way it looks, I know its moves very well.


    "I was terrified. Driven by my survival instinct, I struggled and resisted desperately.


    "It just so happened that the food of the colorful and poisonous lizard was a huge rhinoceros leg the night before.


    "After the flesh and blood was eaten up, there were still several huge bone sticks remaining in the lizard cage.


    "The colorful venomous lizard bit off several bone sticks, biting out a sharp broken stubble.


    "I groped for a round and pointed bone stick, closed my eyes, and stabbed it over my head with all my strength.


    "The big horned rat **** is on! I even pierced the eye of this colorful and poisonous lizard, and the whole bone stick was submerged in its head!


    "This beast is still alive, and under the excitement of the severe pain, he tore my chest harder and harder.


    "But I was also in severe pain, which aroused the ferocity hidden in the depths of the blood. No matter how the colorful poisonous lizard tears my flesh, I will hold the round head of this bone stick and hold on to it. The weight of the person was pressed up, and the bone rod was rotated desperately, making the animal''s eyeballs and brains, all messed up like mud.


    "At that time, my entire chest was burning, and I had only one thought in my mind-even if I died, I would drag this beast to die together, and I must not let it harm more of my partners.


    "I don''t know how long it took, this beast finally stopped moving, and I was also in a coma for a while.


    "I thought I was dead, in a daze, reunited somewhere with my former partners and my parents whom I had never seen before.


    "However, when I woke up again under the stimulation of severe pain, I found myself still lying in a messy lizard cage.


    "Judging from the frozen sky and the dim sun, I was in a coma for less than half a moment, or even a short meal.


    "Looking at the colorful venomous lizard whose whole head was stabbed by me, I knew something was wrong.


    "This is the master��s favorite pet. I hold it in my arms every day and play with it. I also gave it a name called''Colorful Diamond'', just to show off to other Darkmoon warriors in gambling games and banquets. It is said that once Another samurai offered a hundred well-trained rat militia servants, but the master refused to sell it.


    "The rat people''s handyman was buried in the big mouth of the colorful venomous lizard, of course it was his own bad luck.


    "But to fight back like me and kill the owner''s most beloved pet is even more rebellious.


    "I can almost imagine that when the master saw the terrible appearance of the colorful poisonous lizard sting, his anger would soar into the clouds, and how miserable I would end up.


    "The incubation pool with hundreds of small lizards is specially prepared for the rebellious rat people like me who are unwilling to die obediently.


    "Death, I''m not afraid.


    "But I''m really afraid of getting hundreds of finger-sized lizards into my stomach in the incubation pool. After three days and nights or even longer, the whole person will be eaten clean from the inside out, and this At that time, I was still alive, my eyeballs could still turn, and the brain could still feel pain.


    "Fortunately, it''s still early at this time, and the master hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Because of my outstanding performance, the master gradually gave me the entire lizard cage to take care of. There was no second person who witnessed my fierce fight with the colorful and poisonous lizard.


    "I didn''t know where I was born, I smashed the iron fence of the lizard cage, and ran away.


    "Before the first plume of smoke rose in the town, I had already ran into the forest outside the town.


    "Unsurprisingly, it didn''t take long for the town to send chasing soldiers.


    "Although I don''t know what the master''s expression will be when he sees the body of the''Colorful Diamond'', judging from the number of chasing soldiers, if they are really overtaken by them, it is better to cut your throat and have a good time. .


    "It''s just that I barely escaped in the fierce fight with the colorful poisonous lizards, and after having tasted the fate of hanging by a thread, and the grinning **** of death beside my ears, I never want to die again-at least, I don''t want to die so easily.


    "I desperately fled to the depths of the mountains and forests, breathing the air in the mountains to my heart''s content, feeling the moisture of the soil and the fragrance of vegetation, etc., etc. I can''t taste the taste in the town or in the lizard cage.


    "I think, even if you live one more day, no, it''s better to live longer.


    "As long as I''m still alive, the master will surely jump into thunder, yelling in anger, unable to lift his head in front of his friends, thinking of this, I, who was originally exhausted, somehow gave birth from the depths of my bone marrow. New strength.


    "It''s a pity that if you want to survive in the wilderness, you don''t just rely on courage and strength.


    "I have stayed in the town since I was a child, helping the master to serve his snakes, insects, rats, and ants. I have never lived in the mountains for a long time, let alone how to avoid dozens of teams of chasers in the mountains and forests, and catch them all over the mountains.


    "I have left too many traces between the grass and trees. The blood stains I rubbed on the rough bark are as clear as shiny arrows under the sniffing of the bloodthirsty lizards raised by the master.


    "Finally, I just escaped for one day. On that icy night, I was blocked by a team of chasing soldiers in a col."

 Chapter 1098： Revenge of the old bearskin

    Meng Chao felt that the soldiers sent by the Big Horn Legion to lead the rat folks out of the magic cave must have been carefully selected and specially trained their eloquence and polished the story countless times.


    It can be said to be so vivid and fascinating.


    In a few words, the round bone rod seemed to lead everyone back to that thrilling night.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at his mouth.


    Knowing that he was safe and sound, I also sweated in my heart for what happened to him at that time.


    "At that time, a bloodthirsty lizard that looked like a mad dog sprang out of the grass and bit my calf severely. The fangs pierced my flesh and blood, making its body weighing hundreds of catties hung up. On my lap."


    The Bone Rod continued, "I watched two fierce lizard warriors, carrying big rods inlaid with snake teeth, and walking towards me with a grinning face.


    "Their eyes didn''t fall on my head, but on my knees.


    "It seems that I don''t want to beat me to death with a stick, but to smash my knee, grab it back into the town and slowly concoct it."


    "what��"


    In the crowd, some impatient rat people couldn''t help but ask, "Later, how can you escape from the chasing of the lizard samurai?"


    "Later, it was the old bear skin who saved me!"


    The Bone Rod smiled and pointed at the taciturn tall warrior, "Don''t you think he doesn''t like to talk very much, but he has the ability to imitate the totem beast''s cry, and can attract the totem beast in the distance.


    "Old Bearskin joined the Big Horn Legion a few years earlier than me. At that time, he was being sent by the Big Horn Legion to the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Dark Moon Clan to find a desperate way like me, but not willing to wait for death. The master is full of anger, the rat people eager to resist and revenge, and develop into a recruit of the Big Horn Legion.


    "He saw a large number of lizard warriors at the foot of the mountain. Knowing that they must be hunting down the rebels and saboteurs, he quietly followed the team behind.


    "Only relying on the old bear skin alone, of course, can''t compete with a large number of lizard warriors, so he used his ability to cleverly attracted a totem beast and crashed into the encirclement of the lizard warriors.


    "The value and threat of the Totem Beast is obviously much greater than mine.


    "For a time, the lizard warrior was caught off guard by the totem beast, and they turned their backs on the horse.


    "The old bear skin took the opportunity to touch it quietly and wiped the neck of the bloodthirsty lizard that was biting on my calf and saved me."


    "so it is."


    Everyone finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Some people were not satisfied, and continued to ask: "Later, how did you escape the hunting of the lizard warrior?"


    "It all depends on the old bearskin!"


    Bone Rod said, "Old Bearskin is an experienced hunter. He is simply the embodiment of the mountain forest. You can sniff all the streams, swamps, and caves of totem beasts in the entire mountain forest with just a sniff.


    "Everyone knows that we rat people are usually not allowed to go hunting in the mountains, except for those who are talented and specialize in guides for clan warriors.


    "Old Bear Skin was such a guide when he was in his hometown.


    "However, the guide''s bowl of rice is also ugly, even more dangerous than cleaning the lizard cage, because the clan warriors always ask the guide to go deeper into the forest in order to hunt more brutal and powerful totem beasts.


    "If you really encounter a totem beast, the clan warriors can still fight against the totem beast with their skilled combat skills and powerful totem armor.


    "But unarmed guides are often dead.


    "The three generations of Old Bearskin''s family and his wife are the best guides in their hometown. Their fame has even spread to nearby towns. Many clan warriors go into the mountains to hunt and ask them to lead the way.


    "This year, the heirs of the wealthy family who ruled the local towns and the chieftain wanted to complete his adulthood rituals gracefully. He wanted to kill one of the most powerful totem beasts and give it to his father as a gift.


    "And his father, the chief who is known for his brutality, also sent a large number of people to **** him.


    "Such an elite team naturally needs the best guide.


    "The old bearskin couple and their children, a family of three, were called up by the hunting team and went to the depths of the misty mountains.


    "It''s a pity that the gods are not beautiful. On the day they entered the mountain, the sky was like a hole stabbed by the horns of a giant beast, and there was a pouring rain day and night.


    "The torrential rain caused flash floods, and the perilous mountain forests became more uncertain and violent.


    "Even in the hunting team, many people were swept away by the flash flood. The remaining clan warriors were exhausted after going around for ten and a half months, and their condition was extremely poor.


    "At this time, the storm still didn''t mean to stop. Between the dark clouds, lightning and thunder made people confused between day and night. The temperament and totem power of the clan warriors became extremely unstable. Some people even just pulled out their swords. There will be lightning strikes near him.


    "It stands to reason that such bad weather is not suitable for hunting at all. The safest arrangement is to withdraw from the forest and wait until the rain has passed and the clouds have cleared and the fog has cleared before regrouping.


    "Old Bearskin also suggested the same to the chief''s son.


    "He told the chief''s son that in the depths of the forest, heavy rain and lightning and thunder will greatly stimulate the fierceness of totem beasts and increase the danger of totem beasts several times the usual.


    "And their originally well-equipped and well-equipped team was also rushed to pieces because of the flash flood.


    "Now that people are sleepy and lacking horses, it''s really not suitable to advance lightly. Otherwise, the roles of''hunter'' and''prey'' will switch positions at any time, and the entire army may even be wiped out.


    "It stands to reason that this is the experience of a senior hunter.


    "However, the response he got was a merciless whip.


    "The chief''s son Xinxinnian made a big splash at the coming-of-age ceremony. He has been wandering in the mountains and forests for ten and a half days. How can he return without success and become a joke in the family?


    "The chief''s son angrily accused Old Bearskin of being a cowardly and humble generation, and he didn''t even have the courage of a Turan warrior.


    "The more''cowardly'' the old bear skin is, the more the chief''s son must cultivate his''courage'', so he forced the family of three to go to the forefront of the team, and must find the totem beast''s lair.


    "As a result, after another three days and three nights, they did find the Totem Beast''s lair.


    "However, the totem beast that was trapped by the storm for more than half a month was stimulated by lightning and thunder to stimulate the power of the totem in the body. Indeed, as the old bearskin guessed, its ferocity and combat effectiveness have skyrocketed much more than usual. Times.


    "This exhausted, sleepy hunting team is not the opponent of the crazy totem beast at all. It was quickly slain and lost its helmet and armor, and the people turned their backs on their horses.


    "When I didn''t see the totem beast, I still had my nostrils upright, domineering, and said something like''Martial Arts'',''Courage'', the son of the''Glory'' chief, but at this moment, he was so scared that he was so scared that he brought a few clan warriors with his head Fleeing towards the foot of the mountain without returning.


    "They ran away, but the old bearskin family of three couldn''t run away. His wife and son were brutally attacked by the totem beast. Even himself was torn apart, almost flying off half of his skull.


    "When Old Bear Skin was awakened by the severe pain, he found himself deep in a swamp. The mud had already covered his shoulders, almost covering his mouth and nose.


    "Fortunately, he was not discovered by the Totem Beast, and he was lucky enough to escape.


    "After finally struggling out of the swamp, the old bearskin wandered around for a long time, but only found the relics of his wife and son.


    "Old Bearskin is in grief and indignation.


    "Although guides and hunters are extremely dangerous jobs, the day they enter the mountain, they have the consciousness of losing their lives at any time.


    "But it was a disaster that could be avoided, but the chief''s son killed his close relatives because of his will.


    "It happened that the son of the chief who caused this disaster, the guy who was full of ��Glory�� and ��Courage��, left them behind and escaped first!


    "Old Bearskin was furious and determined to take revenge.


    "He knew that in such bad weather, without the help of a guide, it would be difficult for the chief''s son to escape this mountain forest.


    "So, he endured the pain all over his body and traced the clues left by the chief''s son when he escaped in the forest.


    "I don''t know how much pain I have suffered along the way, and how many times I have been exhausted. I want to close my eyes and just can''t wake up.


    "But every time there is lightning and thunder, the phantom of his wife and children will always appear in front of him, injecting new power into his body.


    "Finally, after three days and three nights, the old bearskin found his enemy in a cave deep in the mountain col.


    "Old Bearskin knew that with his own strength, it was impossible to defeat the chief''s son and the clan warrior who escorted him.


    "Stimulated by anger and despair, Old Bearskin chose to imitate the totem beast''s courtship voice, and made the most stern cry in the mountains, attracting the vicious totem beast to his face, and then led by himself, Entered the cave where the chief''s son hid.


    "The hungry totem beast really showed great power in the cave, killing all the horrified and weakened chief''s sons and others.


    "Old Bear Skin originally thought that he was also in catastrophe, and he would soon be reunited with his wife and children.


    "Unexpectedly, Destiny made a big joke with him again. Just when the Totem Beast killed the chief��s son and other clan warriors, the flash flood broke out, rushed into the mountain col, washed down the cave, and carried the old bear skin down to the foot of the mountain. .


    "He was holding a big tree half mothed, and drifting along with the flow. When the rain passed and the sky cleared, he found that he had survived miraculously and was rescued. He took him to a building made up of rat people warriors, warm and strong. Camp��that��s the camp of our Big Horn Legion!"

 Chapter 1099： Saintess of Ancient Dreams

    The story of the two soldiers evoked enthusiasm.


    Everyone knew that the tall soldier who didn''t look amazing had such a legendary experience of escaping from the dead.


    The Big Horn Legion is really the land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    After listening to the narration of the round bone stick, everyone''s expressions were different.


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief for their escape.


    Some people cheered loudly for their defiant spirit, wishing to fly to that moment to see their master, who looked terrified and desperate.


    As a matter of fact, many of the young and middle-aged Ratmen who have been included in this hundred-man team have suffered the same torture as the Bone Rod.


    Some people, like old bearskins, have lost their most precious relatives.


    It can be said that every crisscross scar on their bodies is an unforgettable hatred.


    The story of two soldiers of the Big Horn Legion completely conquered the hearts of these rat people.


    All their hearts were fired by a thousand arrows, and they were shot into the camp of the Big Horn Legion.


    "What does the camp of the Big Horn Legion look like?"


    Someone asked, "Is it like a training camp for rat militiamen?"


    "Much better than that!"


    Bone Rod said, "The clan warriors did not treat the rat people as humans at all, and would only use the most cruel means to squeeze out the combat effectiveness of the servants in the shortest time. As for whether the rat people were injured due to overwork during training. Even a tragic death, whether it will leave fatal hidden wounds, causing the entire life to be overdrawn in just a few years-the superior samurai masters don''t care about these things.


    "In the Big Horn Legion, every Ratman fighter can get the most appropriate treatment. Although the training is hard, the protection measures are in place and the food is absolutely sufficient. Even if you are eliminated from the training, you don��t have to worry about being discarded. The Legion will always find a relatively easy job to settle everyone.


    "Furthermore, everyone in the Big Horn Legion is united and loving like brothers and sisters, and there is absolutely no chance that officers will bully soldiers."


    After hearing this, the faces of many rat people could not help showing fascinating expressions.


    Especially those Ratmen warriors who are particularly strong, have been in various training camps, and have received the harsh training of clan warriors.


    I can''t wait to join the Big Horn Legion to show off my skills.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    The two were not ignorant rat people, and naturally they would not completely believe in the words of the round bone stick.


    Even if the round bone stick did not lie, what he saw, heard, and personally experienced may not be the whole truth.


    However, through the lines between the lines, the two still confirmed some very interesting information.


    The Big Horn Army was not formed recently.


    Not a bunch of messy mobs.


    Instead, several years ago, they had their own camps, officers, training teams and systems. They also sent a large number of troops to discover new blood in Turanze, and brought together those who had feuds with the clan warriors and possessed strong feuds. The rat people who resist the spirit are all gathered together.


    Such a professional legion can never be formed spontaneously by the rat people who have been bullied, squeezed, and enslaved.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao held his throat and said, "Big Horn Legion, it''s not easy, all of them are heroes!"


    This statement was approved by everyone.


    The round bone stick also held his head high, showing an expression of immense pride.


    Meng Chao continued: "The one who created the Big Horn Legion must be the hero among the heroes, the hero among the heroes!"


    "Yup!"


    After his reminder, many rat people were all interested.


    High orcs admire warriors and heroes most, and pay more attention to honor and inheritance. Each of the five clans has its own epic of glory and record of achievements. The names that have been glorious in famous battles are simply engraved on each. On the chest of the warband soldier, let alone the founder of the warband.


    Since the Big Horn Legion has the ability to overthrow the entire Black Point City, the creator must be a heroic hero, in a sense, or a savior who helped all the rat people on the scene escape the magic cave.


    How can the big guy not know the name of the savior?


    "Our Big Horn Legion was formed by the rebels among countless rat people."


    Round Bone Rod said, "Although the five clans all slander us as courageless rats with humble blood, looking at the entire Tulanze, there are more rat people than the stars in the sky. Thousands of years of bullying and squeezing. , How could there not be a few **** warriors?


    "It''s just that, in the past, the rat people were scattered all over Turanze. They were strictly controlled by the clan warriors, and they were not informed about each other. Even if one or two rebels occasionally appeared, they were quickly suppressed by the clan warriors. , Like sporadic wildfires, were extinguished by heavy rain in an instant.


    "However, as long as we gather together, we will turn from a wildfire to a volcanic eruption. It is definitely not a mere wind and rain that can be wiped out!"


    This answer, of course, cannot satisfy the rat people whose curiosity mentioned in their throats.


    Without Meng Chao''s voice, some Ratmen asked loudly, "Then, Round Bone Rod, who is it that brought together so many Ratmen warriors full of resistance? Who is the commander of the Big Horn Legion, isn''t it? Very powerful, better than the chiefs of the five major clans?"


    "This... of course!"


    The round bone sticks are also a bit inaccurate.


    But he was unwilling to weaken the momentum of the Big Horn Legion in front of the rat people who had just been rescued.


    He thought for a while, and gave everyone an absolutely correct answer: "If you really want to say, the one who has gathered so many rat people warriors together is of course the big horn rat god!"


    "Have you ever seen the real Big Horn Rat God?"


    The rat people were all taken aback.


    "I don''t have one, but many officers, witch doctors, and priests in our Big Horn Legion are psychics. They have seen the Big Horn Rat God in meditation and sleep, and they have received blessings and power from the Rat God. At the critical moment, the big horned rat **** can even descend into this world through their bodies and personally command us to fight!" Round Bone Rod said decisively.


    "what��"


    Many rat people once again sighed with surprise and admiration.


    Meng Chao also narrowed his eyes.


    After more than a month of investigation and memory, he has sketched out the general structure of Turan civilization in his mind, and has a preliminary understanding of the entire social form, power system, and special occupations.


    "Psychic" is Turanze''s unique profession.


    As the name implies, it is to directly communicate with the ancestor spirit through meditation, sleep and other methods, and get the enlightenment of the ancestor spirit. With the help of the ancestor spirit, he even uses his flesh and blood body as a "container", accepting the ancestor spirit to come to the world and perform supreme. A man of supernatural power.


    If we say that the rat people formed the flesh and blood of Turan civilization.


    Clan warriors constructed the skeletons of Turan civilization.


    Then the psychic is the brain of Turan civilization, the real ruling class.


    The psychics are not necessarily chiefs and priests.


    But chiefs, priests, resurrected witch doctors, and invincible generals must all be psychics.


    It is said that when a powerful psychic invites the oldest ancestor spirit to come into his body, the whole person��s demeanor, temperament, and even strength will be reborn and even earth-shaking changes, and even the world around them will be affected by them. Distorted by the momentum.


    It''s like an ancient Turan warrior who was reincarnated and reborn thousands of years ago!


    "There are psychics in the Big Horn Legion?"


    All the rat people''s eyes widened.


    If we say that facing ordinary clan warriors, they still have the courage to hold their swords and fight hard.


    Then, the psychic is almost the incarnation of the ancestor spirit, the patron saint of every clan, and the spokesperson of walking in Turanze.


    It is definitely not something human can contend with.


    In fact, for thousands of years, psychics were almost all born in the five clans.


    I have never heard of any rat people who can receive the enlightenment and blessings of the ancestor spirit.


    This has also become a great "evidence" of the despicable blood flowing from the rat people.


    As a result, many rat people are conscious of a dwarf and willingly endure endless squeeze and torture.


    If the rat people can also become psychics.


    They are even more unreasonable.


    "That''s because the big horned rat **** has been asleep for the past tens of thousands of years."


    The Round Bone Stick conscientiously defended, "Now, since the Big Horn Rat God has awakened, more and more psychics have naturally emerged among the rat people.


    "The Great Horned Legion has gathered a large number of psychics among the rat people. Many people have received the enlightenment of the Great Horned Rat God in their sleep, so that they can master all kinds of superb combat skills without a teacher, as well as the formation and formation of troops. The method of organization and planning-if it weren''t for such a miracle, how could we make trouble in Pointe-Noire and make the Bloodhoof clan ashamed?"


    Indeed, having experienced the ups and downs of Black Point City, the fact that the Big Horn Legion had psychics does not seem to be that difficult to accept.


    "And the most powerful psychic in the entire Big Horn Legion is going to be the ��saint of ancient dreams��."


    The Bone Rod continued, "Not only is she able to hear the voice of the Great Horned Rat God in a trance, she can also communicate with the Great Horned Rat God very clearly in a dream, and she has learned from the Rat God for thousands of years. The important information before, and after waking up, still remember clearly.


    "For example, the location of the temple and the arsenal and how to open it, which was lost thousands of years ago.


    "There are also the ancient Turan''s methods of training soldiers and making secret medicines.


    "You must know that countless temples, arsenals, secrets, and secret treasures were all destroyed or annihilated in the sand by the invaders of the Land of Light during the era of the''Great Extinction Order'' three thousand years ago, even those of the five great clans. The priests with profound wisdom and ancient heritage do not know their whereabouts and how to unlock them.


    "The Saintess of Ancient Dream was originally just an ordinary female slave. If she weren''t able to communicate with the Big Horn Mouse God in a dream, how could she know all this?


    "It is by relying on the guidance of the ancient dream saint that we have unearthed a large number of ancient temples and arsenals to arm the Big Horn Legion to the teeth and have the power to fight against the clan warriors!"

 Chapter 1100： Big Horn Dream

    Meng Chao "cocked" in his heart.


    It sounds like this "saint of ancient dreams" is quite like the spiritual leader of the Big Horn Legion.


    However, he did not find this name in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    It seems that he died on the battlefield when the "Great Horn Rebellion" was brutally suppressed.


    If this is the case, the "Incarnation of the Great Horned Rat God in Turanze" might be the key to changing the future.


    In the bottom of his heart, Meng Chao has made a lot of strokes for the name "Sage of Ancient Dreams".


    Many rat people were very excited, and they wrapped round bone rods and asked a lot about the ancient dream saint and other psychics.


    The Bone Rods are just ordinary soldiers, and they don��t know much about psychics and even saints.


    Bite the scalp and gossiping for a while, the rat people who were so ignorant were all stunned for a while.


    In this way, continued to cheer up, and after tens of miles, no rat people were left behind. It was a small miracle, and everyone''s belief in the big horned rat **** became more and more firm.


    Not only that, they also gathered a lot of lagging behind along the way.


    At this moment, from Pointe Noire to the wilderness on the border of the Bloodhoof clan, there were hundreds of teams of hundreds who were fleeing without their lives.


    In order for more people to survive, it is impossible to cover everything and take care of everyone.


    Those who are weak or seriously injured can only rest on the spot and wait for the team behind to catch up, then pull them.


    The hundred-man team where Meng Chao and Ice Storm are located is considered to be at the back of the entire force.


    The old bearskin was good at identifying the clues left by people and animals when they passed by, almost walking in the footsteps of the hundred people ahead, and naturally ran into these left behind.


    After a period of rest, some left behind recovered a little bit and were able to keep up with them.


    There are also those who are left behind because of serious injuries, or severe physical exhaustion, and their two legs are all entangled in a ball because of cramps, and they can''t walk at all.


    They can only stay on the side of the road, waiting for the centuries further behind to gather.


    Or, wait for the chase of the Bloodhoof clan.


    Judging from the gloomy eyes, even they themselves knew very well that what awaited them would be an extremely cruel ending.


    However, as a bullied and unarmed rat people, he has been able to rush out of Pointe-Noire and flee here, and he has achieved the utmost.


    Neither Meng Chao nor Round Bone Rod could save every rat in front of them��perhaps, they could not even save themselves.


    Their only kindness is to even out some food and secret medicine, so that those who can''t walk behind can eat and drink.


    These left behind were replaced with a few sharp enough swords.


    As for how to use these swords, it is up to the person who lags behind to decide whether to smash it by himself, or to fight to the death.


    After leaving these lagging behind, the Centurion continued on the road, the atmosphere became a little dull.


    Fortunately, when the sky gradually dimmed, they rushed to the first camp ahead in time.


    The big horn officer did not deceive.


    In order to meet the rat people who escaped from the city of Pointe Noire, the Big Horn Legion deployed nearly ten camps on the escape route.


    Although for the sake of concealment, every campsite looked as inconspicuous as a small dirt bag when viewed from a distance.


    But when I got closer, I found that trenches criss-crossed, with horses, bunkers, pits and underground fortifications all available. In the camp built on the basis of natural underground caves, a warm bonfire was lit, filled with fragrant mandala. Luo fruit, and the softness woven with the tenderest mandala branches and leaves, allows exhausted fugitives to have a good night''s sleep.


    With the support of the new batch of Big Horned Legionnaires and witch doctors, all the fugitives enjoyed the wonderful taste of soaking their feet in warm water, carefully removing blood bubbles, and then massaging their legs.


    The fugitives who relaxed completely groaned with comfort.


    Many people did not even scrub their feet, and fell on the collapsed, snoring loudly.


    Naturally, Meng Chao and Ice Storm are not in this list.


    The two curiously looked at the layout of the camp, as well as every soldier of the Big Horn Legion around.


    There was a strange feeling faintly, the way the Big Horn Legion set up camps seemed to be more detailed and professional than the bloodhoof army.


    And their soldiers, although not like the bloodhoof warriors, were filled with totem power, each with a sturdy face and a murderous appearance.


    But orders are prohibited, well-trained, and more like a regular army.


    "Could it be that the commander of the Big Horn Legion and the ��saint of ancient dreams�� really got the enlightenment of the Big Horn Mouse God to learn the ancient Turan��s ability to march and fight in their sleep?"


    Even Meng Chao never believed in the existence of the Big Horned Rat God.


    Still can''t help but give birth to such a ridiculous thought, "Otherwise, how can we explain that an uprising army from grassroots, which should be messy and disorderly, is closer to the appearance of a regular army in the modern sense than the iron-blooded army composed of clan warriors?


    It is impossible to get an answer to this question here.


    Fortunately, as long as you follow the fugitives all the way forward, you can always find the big horns of the Legion, and see the "old dream saint" who is said to be magical by the round bone stick and can please the big horned rat **** at every turn.


    After a series of plans and fierce battles between Meng Chao and Ice Storm, they were also exhausted. Every cell was overdrawn to the point of almost drying up.


    The two agreed to be alert to each other. When one of them enters a deep sleep state, the other stays in a light sleep state and pays attention to changes in the surroundings at any time.


    In this way, slept in a daze until the middle of the night, and several hundred teams rushed to this camp one after another.


    There was a wave of snoring all around, and the rat people lay down in a hurry.


    Even the stove fire that boils mandala all day long is much dimmer than it was during the day.


    It was Meng Chao''s turn to be on guard.


    He is in a state of light sleep.


    Although more than 70% of the brain area is in deep sleep.


    The five senses have always maintained a sharpness of about 90%.


    Don''t let the wind and grass within hundreds of meters around.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao felt that the world before him was distorted.


    A vague picture scroll unfolded in his field of vision.


    Between the vast world, there is an endless wilderness.


    Above the wilderness, there is a magnificent, powerful, murderous army composed of millions of phalanxes.


    Millions of warriors are like hundreds of statues made of copper and iron. The swords and hammers in their hands reflect the dazzling sunlight, spurring an invincible edge.


    In the center of each square array, there is a flagpole with dozens of arms high, and the upper end of the flagpole is a large-horned battle flag that shields the sky from the sun.


    Above the battle flag, the blood-drenched mouse skull dangled in flames, in the strong wind, showed an angry face like a living thing.


    The hunting of the battle flag sounded like a rat skull, shouting hoarsely.


    And on the hundreds of battle flags waving in the wind, the clouds surging like raging waves, a giant with a height of more than a hundred arms and wearing a golden totem armor, stepped on the void and descended to Turan step by step. Ze on the vast ground.


    He wore a gold mouse and skull mask on his face.


    Dozens of extremely sharp horns were poked out of his head.


    In the six arms that are thicker than the thighs of a wild elephant warrior, they each hold a sharp war knife, a heavy warhammer, a mace full of fangs, a giant axe wider than the door, and an iron whip like a python. And a spear that seemed to be condensed from lightning, enough to poke a hole in the sky.


    The intense killing intent turned into a billowing wave, pushing the red clouds all over the sky away, forming layers of clouds, mountains, and seas, further highlighting his supreme power to destroy the world.


    Under his gaze, the army of millions underneath that seemed to be cast in copper and iron uttered a uniform, heart-piercing, earth-shattering roar.


    "The Big Horn Mouse God!"


    "The Big Horn Mouse God!"


    "The Big Horn Mouse God!"


    Meng Chao woke up completely.


    But in the weird dream, the big horned rat **** descended from the sky, and the image of invincibility was still deeply imprinted on his cerebral cortex.


    This is no ordinary "thinking by day, dreaming by night".


    Meng Chao became vigilant in an instant.


    As a mental attack and defense expert, he had encountered countless treacherous mental attacks as early as in the Monster Mountain Range.


    Such as the super-large illusion "Taoyuan Town", even many Dragon City masters, including him and Lu Siya, can be sucked into it.


    He naturally understood the small carving skills in front of him.


    "Someone used a psychic attack, trying to plant a piece of information in the depths of my brain?


    "No, not specifically against me, but a large-scale group attack..."


    Meng Chao noticed that many of the rat people who were snoring loudly all around had their eyeballs moving quickly under their closed eyelids.


    There were also words in the mouth, and the name of the "big horned rat god" was repeatedly recited.


    This is not normal.


    Generally speaking, if you are exhausted and fall into a deep sleep, you tend to sleep very deeply, and you don''t know how to dream, let alone talk about sleep.


    The high-speed movement of the eyeball is clearly a sign that parts of the brain are still highly active, stimulating the brain nerves, and falling into dreams.


    No matter one or two, everyone is the same, and Meng Chao can''t help but frown deeply.


    He closed his eyes again.


    The brain waves were released calmly, forming a circle of faint ripples, spreading around, looking for the source of the mental attack.


    Soon, through the feedback of brain waves, he found another very active brain.


    It was a witch doctor in the camp.


    During the day, he also helped everyone treat injuries and taught them how to massage the muscles of the legs and acupuncture points on the soles of the feet.


    It is trusted and welcomed by the fugitives.


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the camp, pretending to be a deep sleep, but his eyes were spinning at a super high frequency, and he was also chanting words, repeatedly singing the name of "Great Horned Rat God".


    Scanned by Meng Chao''s psychic energy, his brain was like a beacon, projecting a strange light in all directions.

 Chapter 1101： The chase is approaching

    Meng Chao has scanned the heads of many psychologists in Longcheng and monsters who are good at mind control with similar rays.


    My mind turned around, and I immediately understood.


    The so-called "Blessing of the Big Horned Rat God" turned out to be such a thing.


    It''s no wonder that many servants and even slave laborers who obviously don''t have the talent of "psychic" can get the enlightenment of the big horn rat **** in their sleep.


    However, Meng Chao did not want to expose this.


    Although he hated to use the method of pretending to be a ghost to arouse the courage of the rat people and awaken their spirit of resistance.


    I hate those careerists who deceive and sacrifice arbitrarily by using thousands of rat people as chess pieces.


    But he also had to admit that he wanted to organize the vast majority of rat people in the shortest possible time in this turbulent and endangered era, from being a slave to bullying to a group that yearned for victory without fear of sacrifice. The iron-blooded strong soldier.


    There is no better way than to create a common ancestor and god.


    In this way, Meng Chao quietly monitored the witch doctor''s brain.


    Seeing that he always maintained the amplitude of his brain waves at a relatively weak level, apart from implanting a piece of information into the rat people''s brains, he did not perform more and more destructive actions.


    Meng Chao did not intervene until the new dawn came.


    The rat people awakened from their sleep.


    The first thing that wakes up is naturally the ice storm.


    She was startled slightly, as if she had never expected that she would send such a clear dream about the Big Horned Rat God and the Big Horned Legion.


    Then his face changed, he frowned deeply, and said in a low voice: "No, it seems that someone has invaded my dream!"


    Seeing Meng Chao''s calm face, she was surprised again: "You know?"


    Meng Chao nodded and said softly: "The other party also invaded my dream, but besides inducing me to have a ��good dream�� that the other party wanted to see, it did not cause any worse consequences."


    Bing Storm''s thoughts turned, and he instantly understood the other party''s intentions.


    She snorted coldly, and said, "In the Land of Holy Light, many wizards and witches have mastered similar secrets. It is unexpected that there are masters who are proficient in this way in Turanze!"


    As the two of them were talking, there was already one after another around, and the rat people''s exclamation and admiration sounded.


    Everyone rushed to say that they dreamed of the majestic Great Horned Rat God and the invincible Great Horned Legion.


    In the dream, the sky overwhelmed by the clouds of war is so splendid, the big horned rat **** descending from the sky is so majestic and sacred, and the big horned legion, which is too large to imagine, is so powerful, like a war made up of hundreds of millions of parts. The machine is enough to crush Turanze and all the troops in the Land of Light.


    Every detail in the dream is so vivid that even the most nagging person among the rat people can speak the truth.


    When they discovered that everyone had the same dream, they were first dumbfounded, then suddenly realized, and then burst into tears, realizing that they were in their sleep and had witnessed the true face of the greatest ancestor spirit.


    "The Great Horned Rat God, Turanzee''s most powerful warrior ever since ancient times, has come to the dream of each of our extremely humble rat people, personally giving us enlightenment and blessings!"


    "The invincible Big Horn Mouse God! The invincible Big Horn Legion!"


    "Praise the Rat God! Praise the Legion!"


    The rat people blushed with excitement, and they danced and worshiped like cramps.


    With this firm "faith" as a base, the next bad news will not be so unacceptable.


    After a day and night, the bloodhoof army finally caught up.


    This is inevitable.


    One day and one night, enough bloodhoof army to clean up the endgame in Pointe-Noire.


    And in their splendid main city, the bloodhoof warriors who suffered such a great loss would never have seen the culprit-these **** "rats" slip away under their noses.


    It is said that tens of thousands of bloodhoof warriors, divided into dozens of chasing teams, chased up aggressively.


    The smoke they raised swallowed half of the sky in the southwest.


    Among them, the fastest centaur warrior had caught up with several hundred teams that fell in the end last night.


    It is conceivable that these centuries were completely wiped out.


    There were only two lucky fugitives, buried in mountains of corpses. They escaped by chance and were rescued by the scouts deployed by the Big Horn Legion to patrol back and forth on the escape route.


    Although this camp is set up very concealed.


    But this land is also home to the bloodhoof warriors.


    Many bloodhoof warriors from local towns and villages were born and raised here.


    For half a day to one day at most, the elite cavalry team composed of centaur warriors will definitely find here.


    Therefore, there is no time to rest.


    The fugitives must set off immediately, race against time, and chase soldiers, no, they must compete with death for speed!


    The same is still based on the Centurion Team, but this time they can no longer proceed along the same road.


    Instead, it must be divided into more than a dozen directions, confused and chasing troops, scattered and broken through.


    Certainly someone will be intercepted by the chasing troops and stay forever on this land soaked with blood and tears of the rat people.


    But there must be someone who can escape from birth, go to the border of the bloodhoof clan and the golden clan, and join the main force of the big horn legion, setting off a frenzy of changing the world.


    "The Rat God bestows us the final trial, which has officially begun!"


    The big horn officer in charge of this camp glared his scarlet eyes and shouted hoarsely, "Don��t be afraid of chasing soldiers. Although the bloodhoof army is fierce, they cannot send dozens of battle groups to hunt us, otherwise, dozens If the Ten Thousand Bloodhoof Warriors are scattered to the limit in the vast wilderness and entangled with us for ten and a half months, what method will be used and when will they be regrouped to challenge the Golden Clan?


    "Don''t forget, the most powerful enemy of the Bloodhoof Clan is always the Golden Clan, not us!


    "Furthermore, the combat effectiveness of our Ratmen warriors is indeed not as tyrannical as the bloodhoof warriors, but on the other hand, we consume far less food than the bloodhoof warriors!


    "A rat warrior who carries a dozen or twenty catties of fried mandala fruit with him can persist in the vast wilderness and dense mountain forests for five or six days or even longer.


    "The height of the bloodhoof warriors is often twice as high as ours, and the weight is three, four, five or six times ours. They eat more than ten catties or even dozens of catties of mandala fruit. , And swallow a lot of secret medicine and totem beast flesh and blood in order to maintain the strong and unmatched totem power in the body, and be in a stable activated state at any time.


    "Think about it, what if we turn the entire field into a battlefield and run for three days and three nights with bloodhoof warriors?


    "You know, it''s common for us to endure starvation, and for the samurai master, if you don''t eat for a day, the totem power in their body will be ready to move!


    "What''s even more beneficial to us is that with the advent of the Great Horned Rat, a large number of rat people in and outside the city of Noire have awakened and are no longer willing to endure the enslavement of the bloodhoof warriors, so that the bloodhoof army controls the weight and cannon fodder force greatly. Decrease, even if the servants and slave soldiers still obey the orders of the bloodhoof warriors, their loyalty will be doubted by the master.


    "So, who will deliver food to the bloodhoof warriors? Is it necessary for every bloodhoof warrior to carry hundreds of catties or even thousands of catties of mandala fruit on his shoulders to chase us?


    "Understand, we are definitely not pigs and sheep to be slaughtered, we have a chance to escape, and even win this battle!


    "As long as we can bite our teeth and hold on for a few more days, make the battle line longer and longer, let alone the pursuit of soldiers and still maintain a strong morale and a strong fighting capacity, even whether we can eat enough is a problem!


    "If our performance is good enough to attract the chasers all the way to the junction of the bloodhoof clan territory and the golden clan territory, and to the blade of the main force of the Big Horn Legion, the role of the hunter and the prey will be instantaneous. By exchanging positions, we can let the so-called chasing soldiers see how powerful and brutal the rat people can become under the blessing of the big horned rat god!"


    These remarks once again made Meng Chao sigh that the quality of the officers and soldiers of the Big Horn Legion is strong.


    Although it was the agitation before the war, the big horned officer did not pull out some vain clich��s like "honor, courage, and pride" like the bloodhoof warriors.


    It is a comparison of the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy and ourselves, and the strengths and weaknesses of both sides are clearly stated.


    Although there is no lack of exaggeration.


    But the 50% facts between the lines are enough to inspire the morale of all the rat people to the extreme.


    "I heard that last night, all of you dreamed of the Great Horned Rat God and the Great Horned Legion?"


    The big horn officer continued to encourage him, "This shows that the big horned rat **** completely predicted the action of chasing soldiers. Every detail of this trial is in the grasp of the rat god, and your performance in the trial is also Will be seen clearly by the Rat God!


    "So, take courage and fight hard!


    "If the chasing soldiers do not appear in front of you, then grit your teeth and do your best to advance to shoulder the sacred mission of saving all the rat people and creating the sixth clan!


    "If the chasing soldiers appear in front of you, that is your best chance to show your bravery under the gaze of the Big Horned Rat God. Even if you die vigorously, your soul will return to the big Horned Rat God''s embrace. Immortal in a wonderful way!"


    Because the rat folks are indeed in the dreamland of both fantasy and reality, seeing the true face of the Great Horned Rat God, and the incomparably majestic iron-blooded battle formation of the Great Horned Legion.


    They all believed in the encouragement of the big horn officers.


    For a time, not only was no one afraid of chasing soldiers and death.


    Some people were even enthusiastic, eagerly looking forward to the fact that their team of hundred people could crash into the chasing soldiers. Fortunately, under the gaze and blessing of the Big Horn Rat God, they would inspire a hundred times bravery and glory, and die with the chasing soldiers.


    -----------------


    Recommend a book "Unscientific Beast", the author Qingquan Liuxiang, the previous book "The Elf Master" has a very good result. This time is the kingly pet animal essay, the stalk is so interesting, the main pet is bound, it is very beautiful, it will be on the shelves on August 1, friends who like this type can go and support it~

 Chapter 1102： Road to life and death

    With such a high morale, the Big Horn officer lost no time in handing out newly polished swords to all the rat people, the golden fruit that is usually extremely difficult to eat, and a pill sealed with beeswax and engraved with mysterious runes.


    "This is the magic medicine that the Rat God gave us!"


    The big horn officer yelled, "As long as our faith in the Rat God is strong enough, and the situation is critical enough, bite the magic medicine, and pour the supreme power from the Rat God, the Rat People Warriors will be able to fight against the clan warriors. force!


    "Remember, from this moment on, you are no longer a pig and sheep to be slaughtered, but the most loyal, glorious, and brave warrior of the Great Horned Rat. Hold high your war swords and release your anger to all your enemies. You can see clearly how terrifying it is when the insignificant rat people of the past gather into a stormy sea!"


    There was a fanatical cheer inside and outside the entire camp.


    In the cheers, Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and carefully studied the "magic medicine" distributed to him.


    He pulled a very soft and fine hair from his arm.


    Pour psychic energy into the hairs of the hair, and stretch the hairs as hard and straight as a steel needle.


    Afterwards, carefully poked a small hole on the beeswax that is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Sending the small hole to the nasal cavity and sniffing it for a while, Meng Chao smelled a familiar smell.


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyebrows high.


    The several raw materials contained in this "magic medicine" are similar to those of Longcheng''s "shen change capsule".


    They are all highly stimulating drugs that can instantly amplify the secretion of dopamine, enkephalin, adrenaline, and other hormones in the human body by dozens of times, activate cell potential, and increase the conversion efficiency of mitochondria. .


    In Dragon City, the Divine Transformation Capsule can make the bandits as ordinary people have the ability to temporarily contend with low-level transcendents.


    And this so-called "magic drug bestowed by the rat god" seems to be more irritating than the Shenbian capsule, and the drug''s effect should be better.


    Of course, activating the potential of life comes at a price.


    In Longcheng, the fierce bandits who took the Shenbian capsule often died or were injured after the fierce battle. In the best case, they would collapse to the ground due to collapse and rest for ten days and a half to recover their vitality.


    In the worst case, it would spontaneously ignite on the spot, or because all the water in the body evaporates, it burns alive into a dry corpse.


    Come to think of it, taking "the miraculous medicine given by the rat god", the price paid will only be more tragic.


    But for the fugitives, this is the only way they have no choice but to contend with the pursuers.


    The hundred people who received weapons, food and magical medicine set off immediately.


    The state of the rapid march today is worse than yesterday.


    On the one hand, he learned that the chasing soldiers were behind him, and even took advantage of galloping horses at any time to go around in front of them from the flanks.


    No matter how high morale is, the rat people will be a little uneasy after all.


    Whether it is fear or excitement, it will cause body stiffness, movement deformation, and a lot of physical energy will be wasted when the speed slows down.


    On the other hand, the short one-night rest can never make up for their overdrafted physical fitness and health in the process of escaping from Pointe Noire.


    The tense nerves suddenly loosened, and if you want to connect it again, it won''t be so easy.


    Regardless of how the experienced old bearskins or the vigorous round bone rods commanded, they couldn''t keep this centurion team in the most basic marching shape.


    Many rat folks have wide-eyed, their arms are ridged, and bunches of thick blue veins are violently protruding. There is a slight turbulence, and even the frightening bird in the forest "puff puff" soars, they will draw out their swords, such as Lin Arch enemy.


    It''s a rumbling in the literal sense.


    After marching in this way, it was not until noon that they walked out twenty or thirty miles and found a lake where springs converged.


    The lake is not big, and it is used as a water draw by tens of thousands of fugitives. The water is almost dry and there are messy footprints all around.


    From this lake onward, the wilderness is divided into two distinct parts by the winding tributaries of the Turan River.


    On the left is an expansive grassland. The dense grass grows waist-high at every turn, not even the chest and top of the rat people.


    On the right, because of the influence of the underground spiritual veins, there are countless mandala trees growing tens of meters high. At this moment, they are full of huge colorful flowers.


    The Datura tree has been genetically modulated and its root system is extremely developed.


    In many places where spar veins are extremely deep, the root system can even grow dozens of times the size of the canopy, sucking a tiny bit of psychic energy deep underground into the body.


    With this advantage, few plants can compete with it.


    Except for the few companion plants that are beneficial to its own growth, it is impossible for weeds to grow vigorously next to the Datura tree.


    Moreover, higher orcs like to build towns next to the mandala forest.


    Not only is it convenient for them to harvest food at any time, the trunks, branches and leaves are also indispensable raw materials for the construction of towns and daily life.


    Therefore, in the mandala forest, which is not too dense, there are still several roads that have obviously been artificially repaired.


    One of the straight roads even passed through a mandala tree that could not be embraced by more than a dozen strong men. It was called the "tree king", as if a tunnel had been opened above the trunk, which was a marvelous sight.


    Although the road on the right is obviously better than the left.


    But the old bearskin and the round bone stick did not hesitate to turn left.


    Judging from the direction of footprints everywhere, all the fugitives in front of them also made the same choice.


    Of course.


    The right side looks like a smooth road, but for the pursuit of soldiers, it is also a thoroughfare.


    Because the root system of the mandala tree is too developed, the forest is not too luxuriant, and it has been manually felled, and there are criss-cross roads in the middle, which is not an obstacle to the centaur who unites the horse and the horse.


    There are also towns of the Bloodhoof clan ahead. Even if the defenders are old, weak, sick and disabled, it is more than enough to intercept the rabble of them rushing to form an army.


    The grassland on the left looks like a map.


    But the half-person tall grass is the best cover for the fugitives.


    In addition, there are many rodents that are good at burrowing on the grassland. The seemingly flat grassland may be full of pits. If the chaser dares to let go of the speed, the horse may stumble at any time.


    The fugitives wanted to go to the border of the bloodhoof clan territory and the golden clan territory, and tossed from the grassland. Although it would take more troubles, the probability of being able to escape to the sky was greatly improved.


    Meng Chao stayed beside a mess of footprints for a long time.


    While most of the rat people were drinking the lake water, he stretched out his finger, quickly wiped a little mud, and sent it under the nose to sniff carefully.


    Then, as if he had discovered something, a sharp light came out from the bottom of his eyes, scanning towards the surroundings, especially the mandala forest.


    "what have you found?"


    Ice Storm stepped forward and asked.


    "Do you know where these two roads lead?" Meng Chao pointed to the left and right sides of the lake.


    On the right is a rock-paved, straight and flat road.


    On the lush grassland on the left, there was originally no road, but now it has been trampled by hundreds of thousands of fugitives, and dozens of criss-crossing, intertwined, messy paths have also formed.


    "On the left is the''empty grassland'', hundreds of miles to the north, and then over a few hills, you will arrive at the''empty rift valley'', which is the lowest and most complicated place in the entire Turanze area, and it is more dangerous than the north. The "Eternal Night Abyss" is not inferior, and it is also the dividing line between the bloodhoof clan and the golden clan. If it is said that the main force of the Big Horn Legion is stationed in the hollow rift, it is not surprising at all."


    Although Ice Storm spent two years in Pointe Noire City, he had been thinking about his father in Chijin City. Naturally, he asked the merchants about the journey from Pointe Noire to Chijin City and the topography along the way.


    She cherishes her words, "As for the right side, it is the''War Drum Forest'', which is said to have been blessed by the sacred ancestor spirit. The mandala tree here bears huge and full fruits. Every time it reaches maturity, it cannot be picked. They can only let them fall to the ground''bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, a drum of war, one of the important food production areas for the Bloodhoof clan.


    "In order to transport a large number of mandala fruits, so many wide and flat roads have been opened in the forest. Moreover, a town with a population of 100,000 was built in the depths of the forest-War Drum City. There are several branches that have lived in the city for thousands of years. There are a large number of elite warriors stationed in the historical elites. Their duty is to guard the granary and guard against the Golden Clan. Someone with short eyes runs to the War Drum Forest to pick up the bargains."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully: "That is to say, once a fugitive chooses to walk from the War Drum Forest, it is easy to fall into the chase behind, and there is a desperate situation in front of it?"


    "Of course."


    Ice Storm said, "Any fugitive who comes here will look at the trapped grassland. If you walk in the Wardrum Forest, it will definitely be a dead end!"


    "That''s interesting."


    Meng Chao walked a few steps to the right, squatted on the ground, carefully observing the clues remaining on the ground.


    In a moment, he used his thumb and tail finger to pick up a trivial thing from the mud.


    "This is..." Ice Storm raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "A hair." Meng Chao said.


    "A hair?" Ice Storm didn''t understand what he meant.


    In the past day and night, at least hundreds of thousands or even more fugitives passed by here.


    What''s the problem with the turmoil, rubbing shoulders, and rubbing off a few hairs?


    "This is not ordinary hair."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "Analyzed from its luster, elasticity and toughness, this is a hair that falls from an elite soldier who is full of blood, strong psychic energy, and surging incomparable totem power in his body. .


    "Hair is the head of the flesh. For people with chronic malnutrition, the hair must wither and split, and it will break at the touch of it.


    "This hair has fallen for at least most of the night, but it is still oily and shiny. It is conceivable that its owner must be very powerful!"

 Chapter 1103： The most important result

    Ice Storm secretly compared the differences in hair between Meng Chao, himself, and other rat people.


    I have to agree, this is really an insightful guy, not bad at all.


    Even if they can fine-tune the muscles and bones, they can vividly simulate the posture of ordinary rats.


    But no matter how much mud they smeared on their bodies and how much dust they spilled, they couldn''t completely hide the shiny hair.


    "so what?"


    The ice storm was puzzled, "In the Big Horn Legion, there are indeed many strong men, just like those temple thieves who sneak into Pointe Noire. They are all masters above the rank. It is not surprising that such a hair fell. Bar?"


    "So, I followed this hair and found a footprint of the opponent."


    Meng Chao pointed to one of the messy footprints on the ground, and said to the ice storm, "Look, is the contact between this footprint and the ground light and even, and it means that there is no trace on the snow?


    "You know, after the **** battle in Pointe-Noire city, coupled with the rapid march of the whole day and night, the ordinary Ratman warriors have long been so tired that their calves trembled. There are bones, the power of the soles of the feet is uneven, one foot is deep, the other is shallow, and the footprints are uneven, even dragging the feet, plowing deep marks on the silt.


    "All of these phenomena do not exist on the footprint I found. If I am not mistaken, they must be the footprints left by a certain temple thief."


    "I still don''t understand."


    Ice Storm said, "Since the temple thief succeeds, naturally they will also retreat to the junction of the bloodhoof clan territory and the golden clan territory together with a large number of rat people. This is the last place to draw water before entering the hollow grassland. It is also the only way for the fugitives. Temple thieves stay here, fill their water sacs, and leave a footprint. What''s so strange?"


    "Indeed, as you said, temple thieves are mixed among a large number of rat people. It is not surprising that they appear here and leave a footprint."


    Meng Chaodao, "The strange thing is that so many temple thieves only left this footprint."


    "..."


    Ice Storm didn''t understand Meng Chao''s meaning for a while, she thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps they left more footprints, but were they trampled by the fugitives later?"


    "Or, they have cleaned up the traces they left behind, leaving only this''fish that slipped through the net''." Meng Chao said.


    Ice Storm frowned: "It is not necessary to clean up the remaining traces of yourself. The bloodhoof clan already knows their existence. Even if all the footprints are erased, the bloodhoof warrior will not give up chasing the empty grassland all the way! "


    "What if they didn''t walk into the empty grassland?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "If these temple thieves do the opposite, they are using everyone''s preconceived notions to walk through the forest of war drums?


    "So, before entering the forest, should they clean up their footprints?"


    The eyes of Ice Storm grew wider and wider.


    Then came the mouth.


    "I know, you think this is just my conjecture, and there is no evidence to support it."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "Then, in addition to this hair and half a footprint, I also smelled the scent-the special scent of my tracking powder came from the depths of the War Drum Forest."


    Ice Storm narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    "Remember that when we encountered temple thieves who died in battle in Pointe-Noire, I would quietly sprinkle some tracking powder into their hair. I just hope that the living temple thieves will be able to carry the corpse. I rubbed some tracking powder and left us with precious clues."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "It seems that the unintentional act of piercing the willow has helped a lot!"


    "You mean, temple thieves have all walked the ��dead road�� on the right?"


    Ice Storm hesitated, "However, in the depths of the War Drum Forest, there is still a military town where elite bloodhoof warriors are stationed!"


    "That''s normal."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In the past few months, all the clan warriors from the entire Bloodhoof Territory have gathered in Pointe Noire to participate in the''Game of the Brave'', and they have to arrange seats and be allied by blood.


    "This is a major event related to the vital interests of each family. The bloodhoof nobles who are entrenched in the depths of the War Drum Forest will not send elite soldiers and powerful generals to show off their skills in Pointe Noire?


    "I guess that at this moment, who is stationed in the depths of the War Drum Forest, must not be the most elite force of these families-the elite force is behind our ass!


    "Furthermore, the empty grassland separated from the War Drum Forest suddenly broke in with hundreds of thousands or even millions of fugitives. Wouldn''t the War Drum Forest not dispatch elite troops to intercept them with all their strength?


    "In this way, the division of troops repeatedly, I think the number of bloodhoof warriors stationed in the War Drum Forest must be very small.


    "Not to mention, the battered bloodhoof warriors have to deal with a big trouble."


    Ice Storm said: "What is the trouble?"


    "It''s the rat people in the War Drum Forest!"


    Meng Chaodao said, "I think you still underestimated the seriousness of the incident of the''Great Horned Rat God''s Coming.''


    "Do you think that turning Black Pointe upside down is the biggest result?


    "Wrong, the biggest result of this incident was not how many rat people escaped directly from Pointe Noire.


    "It''s the mouse people who live in every corner of the entire Turanze, dozens of times more than the clan warriors. Suddenly they discovered that the clan warriors were not as invincible as they thought. They seem to rule as solid as a rock. , And definitely not unshakable.


    "The blood flowing in the clan warrior is not invincible glory, and the rat people are not innately cowardly and humble. Although they are very different in size and appearance, but who is not a flesh and blood body with two shoulders and a head? If one knife is not enough, one more knife, no one is absolutely unkillable!


    "This kind of conceptual smashing and reshaping is far more powerful and lasting than blasting Pointe-Noire to the sky.


    "Even if Turanze''s news is inconvenient, the other four clans still don''t know such an amazing feat.


    "But the War Drum Forest, not far from Pointe-Noire City, must have received the news long ago.


    "What do you think the mood and attitude of the rat folks living in the War Drum Forest now?


    "And after repeated divisions, the number of bloodhoof warriors who are far from enough to control so many rat people, what mood and attitude will they have when watching these undercurrents surging and unpredictable rat people?"


    The more the ice storm ponders, the more he feels that Meng Chao''s words are reasonable.


    Although the elite soldiers and powerful generals of the Bloodhoof clan have all gathered in Pointe Noire.


    This is not the case with Rat People.


    Because there are too many rat people, no one usually counts the number of rat people.


    Regardless of the rulers of Pointe-Noire or the local towns and villages, it is impossible to know how many cubs the unrestrained rat people have given birth to the extremely rich mandala fruit in the past fifty years. , These cubs gave birth to how many cubs in just over ten years.


    The conscription team composed of clan warriors only sorted out the territory of the Bloodhoof clan by the Great Land of Transformation, and grabbed a large number of Rat People who were strong enough to squeeze for a while and returned.


    There are also many clever rat people, either they have heard the rumors that the samurai masters are launching a "call", or they have heard the old people say what will happen when the mandala blossoms.


    Before the recruiting team arrived, they rushed to harvest all the mandala fruits near their homes, and then hid in the deep mountains and old forests and underground caves.


    How could the dignified warrior of Glory go into deep mountains and old forests or even underground caves and play cat-and-mouse tricks with these dirty and smelly rat people?


    Anyway, the rat people who were stupidly staying in their homes were enough to consume them for a while, so there was no need to worry about these hidden guys for the time being.


    When their food is slowly exhausted, they can''t help but get out of their hiding place and take the initiative to lean towards Pointe Noire and major towns to serve the masters.


    Even the rat people who were "gloriously called up" were not all taken to Pointe-Noire.


    Many rat people were taken to the mines scattered throughout the bloodhoof clan territory.


    Some rat people raise totem beasts and common beasts domesticated by clan warriors on the grassland.


    There are also a large number of rat people who are going to carefully take care of the companion crops of the Datura tree, trying to harvest a little bit of grain from these companion plants.


    Originally, when the mandala tree was full of fruit, the higher orcs would not appreciate the associated crops with these shriveled fruits, lackluster taste, and few yields.


    But since the mandala tree no longer bears fruit, and the small grasshopper is meat, anyway, the cost of driving the rat people is almost zero. It can fool the rat people��s stomachs and help the master save a few more mans stored in the warehouse. Dharuo fruit is also good.


    Therefore, in the territory of the Bloodhoof clan at this moment, there are still ten times more rat people than Pointe-Noire.


    Locally, the ratio between them and the bloodhoof warriors is even greater than the ratio between the rat people and the warriors in Pointe Noire.


    The War Drum Forest is the most typical example.


    This was originally the big granary of the Bloodhoof clan. In the prosperous era, countless rat people naturally bred.


    Moreover, since it is called "Forest", no matter how sparse the forest is, there are always plenty of places to hide.


    No one knows how many enslaved and oppressed people living in the War Drum Forest are full of anger and unbearable "legal" rat people.


    No one knows how many "illegal" rat people are hiding in the dark to avoid "conscription".


    If these rat people had heard of what happened in Pointe Noire, and were instigated by a few "great horn rat **** messengers"...


    The bloodhoof warrior stationed in the depths of the War Drum Forest is more than burnt, and it is impossible to protect himself!


    "As you say, it seems that the War Drum Forest is easier to break through than the empty grassland!"


    The ice storm''s eyes lit up, and then it dimmed again, frowning, "In that case, why did the Big Horn Legion let the fugitives break through the trapped grassland?"

 Chapter 1104： Trial of Death

    "Hundreds of thousands of fugitives can only walk into the empty grassland. This involves the will of the pursuers to fight."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In the camp earlier, the Big Horn officer said that the fugitives were not the main problem of the Bloodhoof clan. Coming out of the nest to chase and kill the fugitives."


    "Why?"


    Ice Storm asked, "The fugitive overturned the entire Black Point City, making the Bloodhoof clan lose face!"


    "A qualified commander will not start a war rashly because of anger."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I believe that the bloodhoof clan with deep heritage has more or less qualified commanders.


    "Yes, the serial explosions and the theft of temples in Pointe Noire really caused the bloodhoof clan to lose face, but just to save face, the whole army was dispatched and dispersed to the endless empty grassland to chase a group of people. Dirty, humble, and hideous rat?


    "So, what should the bloodhoof clan and the golden clan fight for the supreme power?


    "Except for the city of Pointe Noire and the Hollow Grassland, in the rest of the bloodhoof clan territory, who will deter and suppress the rat people who are ready to move?


    "Will the bloodhoof clan take part in the''War of Glory'' launched to the Land of Holy Light?


    "For the chiefs and priests who control the Bloodhoof clan, the first issue at this moment is not revenge, but to clean up the mess, maintain order, and ensure that the bloodhoof army is still firmly united and ready to fight. The army, and this army still has sufficient food, weapons and various war resources.


    "As for the rat militia and slave labor, there are all over the mountains and plains, just re-enlist them.


    "The re-enlisted rat people have not experienced the ups and downs of Blackhorn City. They still maintain a sense of awe from the bloodhoof warriors from the depths of the bone marrow. They are easier to master and squeeze, and they are better cannon fodder.


    "As for the fugitive who rushed out of Pointe-Noire, even if he catches up and catches it, what then?


    "If they were re-incorporated into slaves or cannon fodder troops, they would have ignited a fire of resistance long ago, and they cannot fully obey the orders of the bloodhoof warriors. Violation of Yin and Yang, passive sabotage, and even vandalism will continue to happen, and this The fire of the regiment��s rebellion will continue to spread like a plague. Isn��t it not worth the loss to ��pollute�� the rat people who came from the local area and did not witness the tragedy of Pointe Noire with their own eyes?


    "Or, kill them all?


    "Of course, this method is very relieved, but it can not solve the problem of the lack of manpower and material resources of the bloodhoof clan, and it also wastes a lot of war resources-it is ugly, not to mention the arrest of religious fanatics, rebellious, willing to die at any time. Even if a large army of people come out to catch hundreds of thousands of pigs on the grassland, the war resources that need to be invested are astronomical! At this moment when the situation is so bad, the big men of the Bloodhoof clan may do this. Is it a loss-making business that only goes in and out?"


    Whether in the Land of the Holy Light or Turanze, when Ice Storm hears people talking about war, they are full of rhetoric such as "for the glory of the true god, for the glory of the ancestors, and for absolute justice".


    Few people, like Meng Chao, treat war as a business to calculate the gains and losses.


    She couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    "However, the major temples in Pointe Noire have stolen a large number of ancient treasures. Don''t the nobles in the city want to recover these things?" Ice Storm thought for a while and asked.


    "If you want to recover the ancient treasure, you will not rely on a large but relatively clumsy army, but an elite squad composed of strong men."


    Meng Chaodao said, "So, according to my guess, as long as the fugitive walks from the trapped grassland, there will not be too many chasing soldiers.


    "Of course, the first wave of chasing soldiers will definitely come fiercely. After catching the fugitives, they will not be merciful. They will definitely use the most cruel means to kill them.


    "But as long as the fugitives can withstand the first wave of pursuits, there is a great hope that they will survive-for the time being."


    "Where is the War Drum Forest?"


    Bing Feng said, "If the main force breaks through the War Drum Forest, what is the difference?"


    "The difference is that the War Drum Forest is an important granary for the Bloodhoof Clan. It stores countless mandala fruits. Today, when the mandala tree no longer bears fruit, and the food reserve is one less food, these strategic materials are enough for Any commander, put all his troops in."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If hundreds of thousands or more of the fugitives all walk in the War Drum Forest, the commanders in Pointe Noire will have to consider the possibility of the Big Horn Legion trying to conquer the''War Drum City'' and seize the important granary.


    "When the granary in Pointe Noire suffered heavy losses, and a large amount of food was robbed and burned, no matter how high the cost, they could only bite the bullet and pour out.


    "In the War Drum Forest, the defenders who have no way to retreat can only inspire the glory and blood of the bloodhoof warriors when facing a hundred times as many Ratmen warriors as they are, and fight the Ratmen frenzy to the end until the city of Pointe Noire. The reinforcements of the army have arrived.


    "You should know better than me, how terrible it is to be a clan warrior who is really angry.


    "The serious bloodhoof army is definitely not a mob that hastily formed an army, it can be contended!"


    Ice Storm nodded thoughtfully, then hesitated: "But, you just said that you smelled the scent from the depths of the War Drum Forest..."


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "I just said that it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of troops to break out of the War Drum Forest. If the movement is too loud, it will only attract the main force of the bloodhoof army, and it will hurt both sides. It will cost the Golden Clan for nothing.


    "However, if there are only a few dozen, or at most a few hundred, temple thieves carrying ancient treasures, if they infiltrate the depths of the War Drum Forest without knowing it, it is still possible to break through the line of defense.


    "After all, as I said earlier, the defenders who have divided their forces repeatedly are stretched out, and the line of defense must be riddled with holes and loopholes everywhere.


    "Not to mention, if I were the commander of the Big Horn Legion, I must have done a lot of infiltration and transformation in the depths of the War Drum Forest, ensuring that there are a large number of Big Horn Rat God among the rat militias and slave laborers in the War Drum Forest. Faithful believer.


    "With the combination of inside and outside of these believers, it''s hard to say that hundreds of thousands of people can secretly send dozens or hundreds of people out. It''s not an impossible task, right?"


    Hearing this, Ice Storm finally realized it.


    "So, these people in front of us, us, and the hundreds of thousands of rat people who escaped from the trapped grassland back and forth are all bait!"


    Ice Storm said, "Like the blindfold trick played in Pointe Noire, let all the bloodhoof warriors gush with angry eyes, staring at the trapped grassland, the real big fish��the temples that carry the treasures of ancient times. The thief will be able to swagger and go through the forest of war drums!"


    "Yes, this is the purpose on the one hand, and on the other hand, there is another advantage to allowing a large number of fugitives to leave the trapped grassland."


    Meng Chaodao, "Remember what the big horn officer said? He said that this escape is''the ultimate trial that the big horn rat **** bestows on all rat people. Only those who pass the trial can get the protection and blessing of the rat god'', I think, in a sense, this is true."


    "Trial?" Ice Storm murmured.


    "Yes, the size of any army is not the bigger the better. Especially in Turanze, the means of communication are so backward, the logistics supply system is huge and clumsy, and the higher orcs themselves are relatively free and unruly. Under circumstances, an army that is too large will only be like an infinitely growing beast, crushed by its own weight.


    "Even if you have the treasures and secrets left by the ancient Turan people, the size of the Turan army reaching millions of people is already the limit. However, because of the crazy breeding of the past 50 years, the sources of troops of the major clans add up. , But it is several times of millions, even ten times!


    "This is the reason why all major clans have to play the''Game of the Brave'' and the''Five Clans Struggle for Front''.


    "It is equivalent to an internal ��elimination match�� before a full-scale battle with the Land of the Holy Light, through the survival of the fittest, to screen out the elite and powerful generals who are truly eligible to enjoy the war resources.


    "The Big Horn Legion faces the same problem.


    "Even more serious.


    "After all, the war resources that the Big Horn Legion can master are far more scarce than the major clans.


    "And the source of troops willing to join the Big Horn Legion is more than ten times that of the clan warriors.


    "Relying on the great righteousness of the''Great Horned Rat God Coming to Save All Rat People'' to gather the hearts of the people, it is impossible to reject all Rat People fighters who are full of rebellious spirit and enthusiasm for fighting.


    "The most important thing is that the Big Horn Legion lacks time to train these empty rat folks who lack combat skills and become real fighters.


    "If we say that when the city of Pointe Noire has not been turned upside down, the Big Horn Legion is still hidden in the dark and can develop quietly.


    "So, after setting off such a destructive storm, how could the existence of the Big Horn Legion be hidden from the eyes of the other four clans?


    "I think even the commander of the Big Horn Legion does not have the extravagant hope of continuing to hide. Therefore, even grassroots fighters like the Round Bone Rod can talk about the secrets of the Big Horn Legion unscrupulously.


    "From the moment when the serial explosion in Pointe Noire happened, the Big Horn Legion only soared into the sky, smashing through the wind and thunder, sweeping the entire Turanze, and setting foot on the summit of glory.


    "Or turn it up and turn it out, completely defeated.


    "You can choose between these two paths.


    "You said, at such a moment of life and death, does the Big Horn Legion hope to accept hundreds of thousands of mouths waiting to be fed, or three to fifty thousand out of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, and sharpen its tenacity and strong fighting force in the moment of life and death. , What about a strong soldier who can go into battle at any time?"

 Chapter 1105： Fight it!

    Ice Storm understood what Meng Chao meant.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of rat people rushed north through the trapped grassland at the same time, chased and intercepted by the bloodhoof warriors.


    Whoever can escape from birth is a strong soldier who can stand up to World War I.


    The swords sharpened by hundreds of thousands of corpses are destined to be hotter and sharper than those trained by any method.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The ice storm said in a deep voice, "Walking on the empty grassland, or the drum forest?"


    "Of course it is to follow the large army and walk on the trapped grassland."


    Meng Chao looked at the raised eyebrows of the ice storm, smiled slightly, and explained, "Yes, it is safer to break through the War Drum Forest, but I think what we two need most is not safety, but more training. Fight with each other to help us digest the ancient treasures stolen from the temple, as well as the fully upgraded totem armor, all digest and absorb, and integrate them.


    "In this way, when we arrive at Chijin City and find the person we are looking for, we can only give them a great ��surprise��, right?"


    After making up their minds, the two quickly returned to the large army, filled the water sacs like everyone else, and plunged into the vast hollow grassland.


    Sure enough, as they expected, after only half a day in the grassland, the entire team completely dispersed.


    This group of improvised mobs have uneven physical and health conditions, and they have not run in for a long period of time, and their paces are basically inconsistent.


    Yesterday, under the leadership of the old bearskin and the round bone stick, they barely marched in line and have drained all of them.


    Today I heard the news that the chasing soldiers were behind the buttocks, and I went into the grassland with a height of half a man and a very bad view. The line was in chaos when there was a slight turbulence.


    First, it became a sparse long snake, and then the long snake broke into seven or eight pieces from the middle.


    Every section is like a curled up earthworm, squirming and arching forward.


    In the depths of the grassland, the pits dug by the rodent beasts gradually increased. From time to time, someone accidentally stepped into the pit and sprained the instep or ankle.


    The injury was not serious, but the time wasted could be fatal.


    The fugitives who were deeply shocked by the mighty image of the "Great Horned Rat God" in their sleep thought that this was the test that the Great Horned Rat God bestowed on them, and did not want others to bury them with them, so they refused the support and hold of their companions. He tightened his weapons and magical medicine, and gradually fell behind.


    When dusk came, the fugitives completely lost the concept of queue.


    Not only the old bearskin and the round bone stick team, but all the hundred-man teams fell apart. The rat people were all in groups, like swarms of headless flies, roughly groping towards the northeast.


    At this time, everyone knew very well that it seemed impossible to regroup the scattered mobs into a uniform, orderly and prohibited army.


    If they want to survive, they can only grit their teeth, sullen their heads, and rush forward.


    Fortunately, the disintegration of the fugitives also brought great difficulties to the hunting of the pursuers.


    As Meng Chao said, even if hundreds of thousands of wild boars are completely scattered on the vast grassland, it is an impossible task to catch and kill them cleanly.


    Now, it depends on who has worse luck and will be caught by the chasing soldiers, so as to buy more time for the other fugitives.


    Of course, for the rat people who believe in the supreme power of the "Great Horned Rat God", perhaps it is "good luck" to meet the chasing soldiers, and they have the opportunity to die in the most heroic posture, and their souls will come out of their bodies. , Have you directly ascended the holy mountain?


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm are still following the old bearskin and round bone sticks.


    In addition, the collapsed fugitives were gathered on the road, and the No. 30 and 50 men were regrouped around him.


    This is also the largest team they can barely control in the current environment.


    Old Bear Skin looked stern.


    On the face that was already full of gully, the wrinkles were squeezed deeper.


    Round Bone Stick translated his expression and told everyone that the old bear skin smelled of a centaur.


    Sure enough, the **** evening had just arrived, and violent screams and screams rang out from all directions.


    There is no shelter on the grassland, and the sound of the blood hoof warrior mixed with the power of totem can be heard far away, like a heart-destructive battle drum, banging **** the chest of every fugitive.


    From the analysis of the sound source, there were indeed several teams of chasing soldiers, relying on the advantage of the unity of men and horses, and the lightning-fast advantage, went around in front of them.


    Although the number of pursuers in each team will not be too much.


    But as long as it hits, there is only one dead word.


    In the chasing soldiers shouting one after another, the nerves of the fugitives were tense to the point of breaking.


    No one dared to rest, their legs were numb to the point of unconsciousness, and their chests were so hot that they were about to explode. They still staggered all the way forward.


    At midnight, Meng Chao and the team of fugitives where Bing Storm was located plunged into a battlefield that had just ended.


    The smell of blood floating on the battlefield had originally solidified.


    Both are like red clouds pressed extremely low.


    It looked like a bunch of strange scarlet flowers blooming from the corpse.


    However, it was crushed by Meng Chao''s team and turned into a nauseating stench, piercing the brain of every fugitive directly into the nose.


    More irritating than the smell of blood is the horrible corpse.


    There were at least hundreds of corpses in front of them.


    Say "at least" because all the corpses have been ravaged so that they are almost invisible.


    These fugitives, who set out earlier than Meng Chao and others, but unfortunately encountered chasing soldiers, had been killed by the centaur warriors, using the most cruel means to kill them.


    Even the rat people are used to seeing death and torture.


    It is impossible to imagine that fresh corpses that have just lost their vitality for half a day can be arranged like this... as if they were placed between vultures and hyenas for ten and a half months in the hottest season on the grassland.


    Had it not been for the enlightenment of the big horned rat **** in his sleep before leaving.


    Many people are almost shocked by the horrible scene before them.


    Even if they still maintain the illusory courage.


    But this courage makes them fearless at most, but it is impossible to prevent death from coming.


    Everyone fell silent in front of the muddy pile of corpses.


    Don''t mention the old bearskin who was already silent.


    Even yesterday, he was still full of energy, and the endless round bone sticks were biting their cheeks at this moment, as if they were about to swallow the non-existent centaur, even the belt bones.


    "Or, shall we not run away?"


    At this time, a voice that was too calm broke the suffocating silence.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on Meng Chao, who was as ashamed as them.


    "Even if you still have to run, you will have a better chance to run away after hitting it." Meng Chao said calmly.


    Before, he and Ice Storm didn''t say a word, because he was worried that the big horned legion powerhouse hidden among the fugitives would see a flaw.


    But after one day and half a night of observation, this group of fugitives were all rat people slaves from Pointe Noire.


    Bone rods and old bear skins are just ordinary soldiers of the Big Horn Legion who are ignorant and ignorant.


    Then, they don''t need to hide completely anymore, they can try their best and take the initiative a little bit.


    Although the two used the pursuit of soldiers as a tool to test ancient treasures and sharpen totem combat skills.


    However, he never thought that he could kill all the chasing soldiers with his own power.


    If possible, you still have to mobilize the power of the Ratmen warriors, at least entangle the chasers on the front line.


    They can give the chase a fatal blow from the flanks and behind.


    "What did you say?"


    Perhaps it was Meng Chao who felt a touch of deterrence that could not be described with pen and ink. The round bone rod walked towards him a few steps, then stood still, hesitated, "Why do you say that you have more chances by hitting and running? "


    "If the chaser is still behind our buttocks and the speed is about the same as ours, it is okay to bury your head and escape, but since the chaser has killed us in front of us, and cruising nearby, if you continue to run like a mourning dog, you will die. It''s on the way."


    Meng Chao looked at the broken corpses on the ground and sighed, "These brothers died terribly, but originally, it shouldn''t be like this-we obviously have the blessing of the rat god, the magical medicine given by the rat god, and The enemy��s determination to die together, even if it is dead, must bite a big bite of flesh and blood on the enemy��s body, how can he be defeated so humiliated and be tortured unilaterally by the enemy?"


    This question is indeed unanswerable by the Ratmen warriors who are full of fanatical belief in the Great Horned Rat God.


    "It''s because we forget that this is a trial and a great opportunity to show our courage and determination."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Many brothers ran. The more they ran, the more they were dispersed, the more they were dispersed, the more guilty they were. The more guilty they were, the faster they ran. While over-consuming physical energy, there was no way to talk about queues and battle formations. The group of stragglers wandering bravely and ran into a heavily armed chaser, how could it not be rushed by the enemy at once?


    "Actually, under the blessing of the Great Horned Rat God, the rat people warriors may not be able to compete with the clan warriors, but a very important prerequisite is the number. As long as enough numbers are accumulated to form a copper wall, an iron wall and a stormy sea, we will never be slaughtered. Pig and sheep!"


    Round Bone Stick opened his mouth.


    Of course he knows the truth.


    The Big Horn Legion originally used human tactics to trade quantity for quality.


    The problem is that he and Old Bearskin are just ordinary soldiers. It is the limit to gather thirty or fifty people and flee together. If three or five hundred people come, they won''t be able to command!


    "That''s why I said, let''s not run away."


    Meng Chao explained patiently, "It is of course a daydream to want to march in a hurry while gathering the disintegrated fugitives to form an elite team of three to five hundred people.


    "But what if we stay here?


    "If we stay here, dig trenches and pits around, set up a simple refusal, and then gather the scattered fugitives, gather a huge number of chasers that we never expected.


    "Is there a chance to fight with the chasing soldiers, do not seek to win, but only to be able to beat the pain to chase the soldiers, show our bravery, and let the big horned rat see our efforts?"

 Chapter 1106： Live horses are dead horses!

    Although the Big Horn Legion has used technology derived from the ancient Turan people, it has trained a group of skilled soldiers.


    However, for the sake of secrecy, there has never been such a large-scale operation before.


    Neither the round bone rod nor the old bearskin had the experience of fighting against cavalry��in a sense, ordinary soldiers like them were also the target of trials and would be sacrificed as abandoned children at any time.


    Meng Chao''s words really awakened the person in his dream with a single word, making both Round Bone Stick and Old Bear Skin stunned and lost in thought.


    No matter how shocked they are, Meng Chao methodically said: "Specifically, first, we should let everyone have a good rest-from now to dawn, it is the darkest hour of the entire night, and the grassland is out of sight. Five fingers, chasing soldiers can''t want to kill.


    "When dawn comes, I suggest that we divide into two teams, one team digs pits and trenches, and builds a simple and secret line of defense around.


    "If time and manpower are really scarce and cannot build a real line of defense, even if the weeds fall down and knotted, it is good to be able to trip the opponent''s legs.


    "Of course, the impact of the chasing soldiers must be extremely powerful, whether it is grass, pits or trenches, it is impossible to really stop them.


    "But more or less, it can always reduce the speed of the chasing soldiers, making the chasing soldiers feel uncomfortable as if they are fighting in a swamp, and even giving us ambush in the grass the opportunity to jump onto the chasing soldiers from the side.


    "There is also a team of people who can spread out to the vicinity to gather the broken fugitives.


    "There is no need to go too far, and there is no need to find too many people. Three to five hundred people are enough for us to fight a decent counterattack.


    "On the other hand, according to my observations, if we want to fight the chasers head-on, we will suffer the most from the weapons. For the sake of fleeing, many Ratmen warriors only carry thin and short swords, but do not carry enough to restrain the cavalry. The long weapon of the charge, so that it was killed by the opponent in a destructive posture, like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "It is difficult to find raw materials for making long weapons on the grassland. This problem is indeed difficult to solve.


    "My suggestion is to simply arrange a team of men and horses to fall down on the path of the chasing troops and to endure the fear of being trampled on by iron hoofs. Bottom up, stab the chaser''s belly hard-if the chaser is a centaur as the main force, the abdomen is their biggest weakness.


    "Of course, with such a tactic, the casualties must be very heavy.


    "The centaur''s iron hoof is not so easy to resist the past.


    "There must be a lot of Ratmen warriors, who couldn''t even pull out their swords, and they were broken and broken by the centaur''s iron hoof, and even pierced their intestines.


    "But this is the only way I can think of to delay the opponent''s attack when using short weapons.


    "It is certainly impossible to implement such a tactic when replaced by any ordinary army, but since we all have the shelter of the Great Horned Rat God and the consciousness of sacrificing for the Great Horned Rat God at any time, then... let''s kill a living horse as a dead horse. !


    "By the way, if you really make up your mind to fight the centaur to the death, I suggest that you wait until dawn and move the camp half a mile to the southwest. There seems to be an underground river passing by, the land is more moist, and the grass is more dense."


    The old bear skin and the round bone stick looked at each other, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    The rest of the Ratmen warriors also looked at Meng Chao with both shock and awe.


    Regardless of whether the tactics he said can really work.


    At this time when everyone is at a loss, someone who can stand up and put it right is enough to serve as their spiritual pillar!


    "The land in the southwestern half is indeed more muddy, which is not conducive to the speed of the centaur. But the weeds there grow better and higher than here. The tip of the grass is several heads higher than us, completely blocking our sight. !"


    Round Bone Stick and Old Bear Skin discussed for a long time, and did not categorically deny Meng Chao''s proposal, but entangled the details.


    "Aren''t our sights blocked here?"


    Meng Chao said calmly, "Whether the weeds over our nose, the top of our heads, or two or three heads, for us, the difference is not that big and will greatly reduce our combat effectiveness.


    "But for the centaur, the difference is too big.


    "The average height of a centaur is about two or three arms higher than us.


    "For us, the weeds that just happened to be headless and obscure the sight, but they don''t pose any obstacles to the centaur.


    "Therefore, it is very easy to happen-we are running around like a headless fly in the tall weeds, but the centaur can be condescending, and through the grassland like waves, ups and downs and gatherings, we can see our movements. It''s clear.


    "Finally, we were caught by the chasing soldiers. Didn''t we ask for it?


    "The wetland in the southwestern half is the place where I walked all the way and saw the most luxuriant aquatic plants, the highest growth of weeds, and the best place. Once we got into the lush labyrinth, not only was our sight cut off, the centaur warrior Everyone��s sight will also be severely disrupted. Everyone will be blinded and can only be slapped in confusion-okay, for those of us who have nothing but passion and determination, it��s only on the most chaotic battlefield. , There is hope to seize the first line of life, right?"


    Meng Chao''s detailed analysis finally made the fugitives'' eyes wider and wider, and the flames of hope gradually emerged.


    Although everyone was silent, they all imagined in their minds what this battle would be like if everything were implemented according to Meng Chao''s suggestion and without compromise.


    There is no doubt that the battle will still be very hard.


    Their simple line of defense is very likely to be pierced by chasers instantly.


    Many people, even everyone, will die.


    But they shouldn''t be unilaterally slaughtered like these poor muddy corpses in front of them.


    Even kill one!


    Even if you fight all the people vigorously, even if you can only drag one centaur to the funeral, it is considered a victory in a certain sense, and it is possible, no, it will definitely be seen by the big horned rat god?


    "just in case��"


    The round bone stick licked his chapped lips and hesitated, "What if we arrange for a long time and the chasing soldiers don''t come to attack our camp?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, "Believe me, chasing soldiers are more troublesome than us for running away like a mess of sand and headless flies, so we chase them in twos and threes.


    "If possible, the chasing soldiers would also like to find three, five hundred or more fugitives at once, and wipe us out in one breath, right?


    "Once we find our tracks, the chasing soldiers will only think that we are exhausted and sit still.


    "As for the fugitives, is it possible for the fugitives to gather a persevering will and fight them in a **** battle on the carefully arranged battlefield? I think it is impossible for the chasing soldiers to give birth to such a''ridiculous'' idea, right?"


    Indeed, although the city of Pointe-Noire was turned upside down.


    However, the psychological advantage of the clan warriors over the rat people is slowly established and solidified during thousands of years of oppression and enslavement, and is deeply imprinted on the cerebral cortex.


    Frozen three feet, it is not a day''s cold, the chasing soldiers will never believe that the timid prey, even dared to show the sharpest fangs to the hunter in the helmet.


    "If we really have a chance to beat the chasing soldiers, will the chasing troops be aggressive and call in a large number of reinforcements to bite us?"


    This question, however, was the old bearskin who had been taciturn. He pushed aside the round bone stick and asked Meng Chao personally.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, shook his head and said: "I don''t think we can. If we can really chase after the soldiers, maybe they will simply retreat and never dare to catch up again."


    "how is this possible?"


    Old Bear Skin frowned, "That is the angry bloodhoof warrior, and what they dare not do?


    "No, what we are about to face is not all bloodhoof warriors, but only centaur warriors in the bloodhoof clan." Meng Chao corrected seriously.


    Old Bear Skin was stunned: "This...is there any difference?"


    "Of course it''s different."


    Meng Chaodao said, "It is true that we have upended the city of Pointe-Noire, but who have ruled Pointe-Noire over the past thousand years?


    "Bloodhoof family and Ironhide family, right?


    "The tauren represented by the Bloodhoof family and the wild boar headed by the Ironhide family are the two most powerful races in the entire bloodhoof clan. They firmly control the power of Pointe-Noire. In the chaos, the loss is the heaviest, and the one who has the most reason to be angry.


    "On the other hand, the centaur race, because they admire speed and like to ride horses, they are not accustomed to life in the city. There are not many well-known centaur tribes and temples in Pointe Noire, and they have not suffered much loss. For our anger, how can the tauren and boar be so strong?


    "As the vanguard of the bloodhoof army, it is their duty to hunt down the fugitives.


    "Under the premise that the fugitives'' resistance is not strong, and they can slaughter to accumulate military exploits, I believe the centaur will perform their duties.


    "However, if we can beat, wound, and maimed centaur warriors, let them realize that we are the rocks in the pit, not only smelly and hard, but also unable to squeeze out half a drop of oil and water, even if we smash us. Smashing will also break their arms, sprain their hooves, and even lose both sides.


    "With a little carelessness, they will even stumble, ruining their own and their family''s thousands of years of fame.


    "If we can really deliver such a strong, clear, and effective message to them, do you think the centaur will go after him, bet on his life and glory, and foolishly sacrifice his life to the tauren and the boar?"

 Chapter 1107： The dawn that is about to bleed

    The rat people are not stupid.


    From a certain level, they are relatively weak in combat effectiveness, in order to survive, they have to rack their brains and inspire more wisdom than the clan warriors.


    And the rat people who can rush out of Pointe Noire and break into the empty grassland are the outstanding ones who have passed the screening of life and death.


    After being instructed by Meng Chao, many people suddenly realized.


    In addition to combat power, the will to fight will determine the outcome.


    Even if the combat power of the centaur is really more than ten times that of them, for the former, playing a game where both lose and lose is no good thing for the former, and the latter, who is like a mad and **** battle.


    Winning is a matter of course, at most satisfying the thrill of killing, it is impossible to find too valuable loot from the rat people, and it will consume a lot of war resources and precious time.


    If you lose, it will be forever.


    Like all higher orcs, centaur warriors are not afraid of death.


    If the opposite is the liger warrior of the Golden clan, or the magician and night watchman of the Holy Land, I believe that the centaur warrior will go forward and succeed like a chicken blood, and regard death as home.


    Even if their flesh and blood were torn apart by extremely powerful enemies.


    There must be a satisfied smile on their heads flying high.


    Because at the moment before they died, they knew very well that their souls would surely turn into a dazzling golden light, pierce the top of the holy mountain, and join the ranks of the eternal glory of the ancestor spirits.


    However, in a boring game of chasing and killing the rat people, the horse in the gutter stumbles and is dragged by the rat people into **** to be buried?


    Let alone eternal glory, I''m afraid they will be recorded in a funny poem with a quirky tone in the image of a clown, and they will be sung sarcastically for thousands of years, right?


    For any clan warrior, this is a shuddering way of death even thinking about it.


    Someone does the decapitation business, and no one does the loss-making business. As long as the rat people can show a strong enough attitude, "hunting the fugitives" becomes a loss-making business. The centaur will not do it for the Black Point and the bull''s head. Humans and boars, smashed their blood!


    "We really have a chance to live!"


    After thinking about this, the look and temperament of all the rat people changed completely in an instant.


    They are also not afraid of death.


    But seeing the hope of victory, or at least seeing the hope of vigorous sacrifice, will always make the flames of war burning even higher.


    The old bearskin and the round bone rod looked at Meng Chao''s eyes and changed again.


    It was like looking at the officers, witch doctors, and priests in the Big Horn Legion, full of awe.


    "You, you are..."


    Round Bone Stick hesitated for a moment, stammering and asked.


    "My name is''Reaper''. I am a servant in the Blood Skull Arena. I used to be the captain of the ice storm of the''Queen of Frost''." Meng Chao said happily.


    Along the way, he carefully observed the rat people who followed him.


    It was found that most of them were slave laborers who originally lived in the foundry area of ??Pointe-Noire.


    There are also very few servants in other arenas.


    But there are no servants or handymen in the Blood Skull Arena.


    No matter slave labor, handyman or servant soldier, obviously it is impossible to enter the blood skull arena and enjoy the exciting fighting.


    Moreover, Ice Storm has recruited a large number of servants to form its own team, which has happened in recent months.


    In the past year or so, she has been alone, without teammates or subordinates.


    Therefore, Meng Chao is not worried that the rat people in front of him will grasp more clues through the identity of "Ice Storm Captain".


    Sure enough, many Ratfolk present had heard the title of "Blood Skull Arena, the top of the four ace of blood, Queen of Frost, and Ice Storm".


    Knowing that this is a ruthless man with a fierce reputation.


    But he never visited the scene in person to watch the gladiatorial battle of the ice storm.


    I didn''t know that Ice Storm was not good at commanding operations, and her personal captain shouldn''t know so much.


    They instinctively felt that since Ice Storm is a fierce and ruthless person, and her guard captain is so calm and calm, only by doing what he says, will there be a chance to survive and be able to survive!


    "My master is a snow leopard warrior, not from the bloodhoof family. For a long time, he has not been trusted by the controller of the Blood Skull Arena. Not long ago, he was hit by the opponent, and our servant team also suffered. When it came time to split, I was assigned to the master''s original rival."


    Meng Chao explained to the round bone stick and the old bearskin, "Of course we don''t want to follow the new master as cannon fodder. When we were at a loss, we encountered the fact that the big horned rat **** descended on Pointe Noire.


    "To be honest, before that, I didn''t know anything about the Big Horn Mouse God.


    "So, even if I escaped from Pointe-Noire, trapped in the torrent of rats, I still have concerns in my heart and haven''t fully confessed my identity.


    "Up to this moment, I found that if you don''t treat each other honestly, if you work together, there is only a dead end.


    "so��"


    These words completely dispelled the doubts of the old bearskin and the round bone stick.


    Of course, they had never doubted Meng Chao''s loyalty.


    On the one hand, they are just insignificant fugitives.


    To expose their identity for the hundreds of fugitives?


    There is no need at all.


    On the other hand, they are full of fanatical beliefs in the Great Horned Rat God, and they don''t believe that after receiving the blessing of the Great Horned Rat God, there are still rat people who will fall for their own sakes and stand in their favor.


    Meng Chao''s suggestion was fully accepted by the two Big Horn Army soldiers.


    The rest of the fugitives all listened to their words, and found a piece of fairly dry grass in the upper wind slightly away from the **** battlefield and lay down in their clothes.


    Naturally, I couldn''t fall asleep for a while.


    Especially in the dead of night, when Wan Lai was silent, the screams from afar seemed even more stern, like frozen steel needles, poking into their ears one by one.


    "This is someone who ran around at night, and it happened that the chasing soldiers discovered the movement in the grass."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Even if the eyesight of the clan warriors is in the middle of the night when they can''t see their fingers, they will be greatly reduced. As long as we don''t make too much noise, the chasing soldiers will not be able to find us until dawn."


    I don''t know if these words worked.


    Still fleeing for several days, exhausted, his tense nerves are slightly loosened, and fatigue rushes into his brain like a flood.


    Soon, dozens of rat people fell asleep.


    It''s just that they are still rolling their eyes with strange frequencies in their sleep.


    The concussion of brain waves is also different from the usual deep sleep after extreme overdraft.


    They are still dreaming.


    With a heart move, Meng Chao closed his eyes slightly, massaged the cerebral cortex with psychic energy, and entered a state of light sleep.


    In a daze, under the radiant red sun, the majestic Big Horned Rat God descended like a god, reviewing the image of the steel battle formation composed of thousands of rat people.


    Opening his eyes again, his eyes were like two burning fireflies, and his eyes were sharp as blades.


    "The information implanted in the brains of these rats last night is still playing a role subtly.


    "I''m afraid these rat people will still dream of the Great Horned Rat God and the Great Horned Legion tonight.


    "As a result, when they wake up tomorrow morning, their will to fight will become stronger.


    "No wonder, it is the power that can shake Turanze''s thousand-year ruling order. I am really looking forward to seeing the people who have shaped this power!"


    At this time, Ice Storm also opened his eyes beside Meng Chao.


    Looking at each other, the two did not speak, but held their breath at the same time, raised their ears, and listened to all the breathing and heartbeats around them.


    After ensuring that all the Ratmen warriors, including the old bear skin and the round bone rod, were all trapped in the information implanted in the depths of their brains, the two of them quietly withdrew from the camp.


    Although Meng Chao talked freely just now, he was quite sure of winning.


    But both he and Ice Storm knew that he was only talking about theoretical possibilities.


    "Lying on your back on the ground, waiting for the centaur to trample on the iron hoof, if you are lucky enough to not step on yourself, then face up with the sword and stab it hard to give the centaur a blow."


    Basically, the probability of this kind of good thing happening is almost the same as "a slippery shovel will bring down the tiger, and then use the impact of the tiger''s pounce to open the tiger''s belly."


    Of course, if the two heavyweights, Meng Chao and Ice Storm, are placed on one end of the victory scale, no matter how small the probability is, the dream may come true.


    It''s just that they must find more rat people in order to disturb the sight of the chasers, cover up these two weights, no, the existence of "weights".


    Fortunately, for the rat people and the low-ranking warriors, the shady that can hardly be penetrated is not a big problem for the masters of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    Infusion of psychic energy into the mouth, nose, eyes, ears, and the hair around the body, all movements from within a few hundred meters, including the heat released by living creatures, are constantly pouring into their sensory nerves.


    So they locked hundreds of rat people in an instant.


    These three or five groups of rat people, all trapped in darkness, fatigue, pain, and screams one after another in the distance, huddled in the depths of the grass, struggling to advance and retreat.


    Originally, waiting for their destiny was to sit and wait for death, waiting for the **** dawn to come, to be overtaken by the energized centaur warrior and slaughtered to death.


    Now, they were in a trance, hearing the sound that seemed to come from the clouds and the abyss, and it was more like a sound coming directly from their heads.


    "stand up."


    It sounded a solemn voice saying, "Go ahead, hope is ahead!"


    Those fugitives who were exhausted, their eyes dimmed, and almost gave up their lives, all stared.


    For a moment, there was dead silence all around, and the stars and the bright moon were all obscured by dark clouds. They couldn''t see or hear anything, as if they were trapped in an endless swamp named "Death".


    But the next moment, it seemed to have a bright voice, resounding from the depths of their brains and hearts again.


    "Stand up and gather courage."


    The voice said, "Go forward, go forward!"

 Chapter 1108： Prelude to the killing

    The rat people who were in desperate situation were all inspired by this mysterious sound.


    They used their hands and feet together, and they crawled and moved forward in the grass.


    The voice still kept appearing.


    But this time, it seemed to appear in front of them, close at hand.


    Attracting them to continue to take their tired steps, stretch out their peeling nails, **** fingers, and pounce on the unknown hope.


    It wasn��t until every drop of energy in every bundle of muscle fibers was squeezed out, and even the cartilage in the joints was completely polished, as if lying on the grass like falling apart, the voice said with satisfaction: "Very good, just in Rest here, when dawn comes, you will see hope!"


    In this way, Meng Chao used the method of accurately controlling the sound waves and simulating different sound sources at long and short distances, and gathered hundreds of left-behind rats in the vicinity of the team of old bearskins and round bone sticks, forming a circle evenly.


    When dawn comes, the men and horses sent by the old bearskins and the round bone sticks can find these "reinforcements" only by searching the surroundings for a few tens of meters.


    "Perhaps, the big horned rat **** really blessed these lucky guys before letting them meet you."


    After watching Meng Chao''s every move, Ice Storm said with sincere emotion.


    Although she doesn''t care about the life of the rat people.


    But a partner who can''t bear to see death is always more reassuring than a cruel and cruel guy.


    "I can''t save all the rat people, but since I hit my nose and can save it, I still have to save it."


    Meng Chaodao, "What''s more, we have to rely on these rat people to cover, so that we can achieve the greatest results at the least cost!"


    "Just now I found several traces left by the chasers trampling on the grass, and analyzing from their hoof prints, about 20 or 30 chasing troops formed a hunting squad to hunt around the escaped rat people."


    Ice Storm said, "If the target is only 20 or 30 clan warriors, with the cover of the grass and the rat people, we do have the hope of winning.


    "I''m afraid that the other party is not as shrewd as you guessed, and can analyze the pros and cons with absolute sobriety and calm.


    "Don''t forget, high-level orcs are often controlled by anger and desire to kill, and even become puppets in totem armor.


    "Furthermore, the major ethnic groups of the Bloodhoof clan already have blood as an alliance in front of the Bloodhoof Temple. This covenant witnessed by countless ancestor spirits can still play a certain role.


    "At present, the tauren and the boar may not give up part of the benefits to the centaur.


    "So, have you ever thought, if we kill this wave of chasing soldiers, the remaining chasing soldiers didn''t choose to retreat, but chased them hard and died endlessly, what should we do?"


    "Relax, of course I have thought about this issue."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said calmly, "This is also the most important reason why we have to fight this battle."


    "Oh?"


    Ice Storm raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "Because, through this battle, we have to deliver a very important message to the big brothers of the Bloodhoof clan."


    Meng Chao leaned in, lowered his voice, and revealed all his plans to Ice Storm.


    Dawn came soon.


    The sky is still full of haze.


    The dark clouds that pressed against the grassland like a collapsed cliff showed no signs of dissipating.


    The sun struggling in the depths of the dark clouds, like a blood-colored flood ramming, but no matter how raging, it couldn''t find a breakthrough and could pour out.


    It just dyed the dark clouds into pieces of strange-shaped blood jade, so that the whole world was immersed in the reddish mist.


    The fugitives awakened one after another.


    Seeing the Big Horned Rat God and the Big Horned Legion in their dreams again made them cry of joy and shock.


    Everyone knelt on the ground and kissed the land where the corpses of countless rat people have been buried for thousands of years, and the blood of countless rat people has flowed through them.


    More shocking news kept coming.


    The team sent out to gather the lagging behind did not go far before they encountered a large number of lagging behind.


    In fact, many left behind had already crawled into their camp by themselves last night, separated by the grass three or five arms away, and could even hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing.


    There is no need to throw out a large number of people, as long as they call out loudly, hundreds of left behind will be gathered.


    After questioning, people like Old Bearskin and Round Bone Rod knew about the experience of those who left behind.


    There is no doubt that the voice that appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, ears and heads in the darkest night was the revelation of the Big Horned Rat God.


    Sure enough, the Rat God is silently watching their every move!


    It was precisely because they made the decision to fight to the death with the pursuit of soldiers, the Rat God bestowed their blessings and helped them to gather hundreds of people in an instant!


    The rat people who suddenly realized they had no fear or doubt about the **** battle with the centaur.


    They immediately implemented Meng Chao''s suggestion and moved to the place where the weeds were the most luxuriant nearby.


    The soil here is rich in moisture, and one step on it is a wet footprint.


    Even if you don''t use any tools, you can hit the pits one by one in a short time with your bare hands.


    Most of the fugitives were accustomed to heavy work such as smelting metals and casting weapons in Pointe Noire.


    After two nights of rest, I recovered a little bit of strength.


    Under the "gaze of the big horned rat god", everyone worked together and quickly dug two trenches around the camp, and also dug a large number of pits inside and outside the trenches, and under the pits were filled with sharp swords. Finally, between the trenches and sinkholes, a large number of weeds fell down, tied and knotted.


    Of course, in terms of actual combat effects, these measures do not make much sense.


    Centaur warriors are not cavalry on the ancient battlefields of the earth.


    They were prepared by using superior genetic technology to reproduce the totem armor and stir up the power of the totem. Basically, they are equivalent to a carbon-based tank and armored vehicle.


    In Meng Chao��s previous world war, when the Dragon City and Turan coalition forces were strategically deployed, the centaur warrior wearing totem armor and the heavy armored main battle tank were roughly equivalent in terms of combat effectiveness. of.


    The main battle tank cannot be trapped in pits and trenches.


    However, digging pits and trenches can divert the attention of the fugitives and prevent them from thinking and panicking as they wait for the pursuit of soldiers to come.


    Moreover, this kind of local work is also a very effective psychological suggestion.


    Can the fugitives feel that "we have all done so much preparation and can always play some role", right?


    Sure enough, after two consecutive hours of local work, the rat people not only did not feel tired, but gave birth to the consciousness of "I have dedicated my loyalty to the big horned rat god, and the big horned rat **** will bless me", and their faces become calm. , And perseverance.


    For these mobs, Meng Chao couldn''t ask for more.


    He can only suggest to the old bearskin and the round bone stick that if you have to take the "magic medicine" given by the Great Horned Rat, you have to take it at the moment when the chasing soldiers initiate the charge.


    Because of similar drugs, there must be a question of duration.


    If you take it prematurely, let the blood burn, and inspire violence, it will not only start and start the chaser, change the tactics of the pursuit, but also may interfere with your own order. You must know that before the two sides are completely entangled and fall into chaos, this temporary team The patchwork team of fugitives couldn''t resist any interference.


    All the fugitives, including the old bearskin and the round bone rod, believed that Meng Chao proposed a decisive battle with the chasing soldiers yesterday.


    Only then did the Big Horned Rat God descend in their dreams again.


    And guide the lost stragglers to gather around them.


    Some people even regard Meng Chao as a "psychic"-someone who can listen to the guidance of the Big Horn Rat God in a trance.


    Naturally, he would follow Meng Chao''s words.


    And Meng Chao did not disappoint them.


    His speculation became reality before noon arrived.


    "The centaur is here!"


    The tallest and the best eyesight, the rat folks who were sent to the small dirt bags around the camp to detect the enemy''s situation rushed into the camp.


    They found about thirty or forty centaur warriors.


    It was rolling over murderously from the southeast.


    Judging from the straight marching route, it is not cruising or searching.


    But firmly locked their camp.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, this is just a trial arranged by the Great Horned Rat God, gather up the courage and fight as much as you want. Even if you die vigorously, the Rat God will arrange a place for our heroic soul on the top of the holy mountain! "


    The round bone stick danced and shouted.


    At this time, it demonstrated the benefits of Meng Chao''s arrangement for the fugitives to camp in the densest place of grass.


    The infantry''s fear of cavalry, especially heavy cavalry, is almost derived from genes and is etched in the depths of the cell.


    Suppose they set up a line of defense in a field where the grass is slightly sparse and low.


    The fugitives may look higher than the tip of the grass, seeing the heavy cavalry in totem armor advancing, accelerating, and sprinting unhurriedly.


    There is no need to wait for the enemy''s spear hammer to really smash their chests.


    Their fighting will forcibly supported by fanatical beliefs will be crushed to pieces by the enemy''s aura.


    But in the depths of such dense grass.


    The sight of all the fugitives was strictly blocked.


    How terrible it is that the heavy cavalry who can''t see the wind and the cloud is crushing toward them.


    Even the iron hooves trampled on the ground, the shock that shattered everything was absorbed by the moist soil, only making the tip of the grass tremble slightly.


    The fugitives were ignorant and fearless.


    I can only believe in every word Meng Chao and Yuangubang say, I believe in the big horned rat **** who descends in a dream, and I believe in my desire to survive.


    Behind the two trenches, Old Bear Skin issued an order.


    The fugitives huddled up, clinging to their heads, shrinking the volume to the limit.


    -The centaur is the bloodhoof clan, no, the best shooter in Turanze.


    Before launching a charge, the airtight arrow rain is always used as a prelude to the killing.

 Chapter 1109： A terrifying charge!

    Just as the fugitives curled up into a ball, obeyed Meng Chao''s arrangement and buried their mouth, nose, eyes and ears deep in the mud, a screaming scream rang out in the air.


    The centaur fired arrows, not ordinary arrows.


    Metal arrow shafts are often engraved with cuneiform writing containing mysterious power, and secret medicines refined by witch doctors are smeared inside the notches, and they have been blessed by priests.


    On the arrow, a round or triangular hole was drilled into which a spar rich in psionic energy was inserted.


    Then through the agitation of life''s magnetic field and the tremor of high-speed friction air.


    The ultimate destructive power is comparable to Dragon City''s grenades and mortars, and it can also carry wind, fire, lightning and other killing effects.


    The psychic arrow that reached the limit of speed cut through the sky in an instant, dragging out strips of colorful tail flames.


    At first glance, it looks like a rainbow and fireworks.


    However, when this "rainbow firework" fell near the fugitives, it set off a **** storm.


    Although they were too far apart, it was impossible for the centaur to see the precise location of each fugitive hiding in the grass.


    But after each arrow hits the ground, it will set off a death shock wave with a diameter of 35 meters or more.


    After the arrow dragging the scarlet tail flame fell to the ground, it suddenly ignited a raging flame within a radius of three to five meters, and the fugitives who were dormant inside burned to the ground, screaming again and again.


    After the arrow dragging the blue tail flame fell to the ground, it turned a radius of three to five meters into an extremely cold ice cave. Many fugitives did not even have time to scream, and the deadly ice mist drilled from the nose and mouth. Entering into the chest, the heart and lung lobes were brutally frozen and cracked.


    After the arrow dragging the golden tail flame fell to the ground, dozens or hundreds of crazy jumping lightning appeared within a radius of seven or eight meters.


    The golden arc was like a hungry viper, and couldn''t wait to shoot away at the fugitive who was curled up in a ball. The fugitive''s body was convulsed with electricity, and the flesh was covered with flesh, and even the charred bones and stubble were exposed.


    After the arrow trailing the cyan tail flame hits the ground, it absorbs a large amount of surrounding air and compresses it into dozens of light cyan wind blades, which spread out criss-crossingly, and will be seven or eight meters or even ten meters away from the point where the arrow falls. The fugitives from meters away were all cut to pieces, with their stumps and broken arms flying in mid-air accompanied by red blood arrows.


    This is "killing like cutting grass" in the literal sense.


    A strong smell of blood spurted out of the air.


    Mixed with the smell of burnt flesh, it turned into a disgusting, hellish breath.


    At this time, it reflects the choice of the dense grass to obscure the horizon, as the second role of the battlefield.


    The Rat People want to contend with the clan warriors, especially when the two parties have just come into contact, they will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    If it is on the battlefield with a clearer horizon.


    Seeing his companions being shot by the centaur''s rockets, electric arrows, and ice arrows, it was horrible.


    The morale of the fugitives will be completely damaged, and it is impossible to mention a little bit of fighting will.


    And curled up in the depths of the grass, and buried his head in the mud. Although he knew that he was silently suffering from the killing from the sky, he did not witness the tragic situation of his companions being fragmented. The fugitives who survived can gritted their teeth and persisted.


    Of course, if the centaur is not in a hurry to initiate a charge, but goes around with them from a distance, throwing arrows at them without delay.


    Even the most fanatical rat people will completely collapse before the sun sets.


    But as Meng Chao had judged, the centaur did not do so.


    After sparsely throwing dozens of arrows, the raid from the air came to an end.


    On the contrary, it was the shock of the iron hoof trampling the earth, becoming more and more intense and rapid.


    The centaur launched a charge.


    Of course.


    If the target is an enemy of the same level, such as the warriors of the Golden Clan, or the night watchmen and magicians of the Holy Land.


    Centaur warriors will naturally remain cautious, using rounds of arrow rain to slowly consume the target''s physical strength, psychic energy, and will.


    In many widely circulated war epics, the centaur even had the patience to spend ten days and a half month, not too far behind the target, using an endless stream of arrows to carry out harassment day and night.


    Until the enemy completely collapsed from the physical to the spiritual level, he did not rush to catch up and pierced the enemy''s heart with a spear.


    However, this is not a real war.


    It was just a muddle-headed "rodent control operation".


    Although the rat people made no big noise in Pointe-Noire.


    But it was mainly a serial explosion, which caught the Bloodhoof clan by surprise.


    The brains are still full of glorious and arrogant centaur warriors, but they don''t think that when hunting a bunch of dirty, weak, and humble mice on the grassland, there is still a need to run out of time and shoot out the quiver.


    When hunting down these **** rats yesterday, they didn''t even waste an arrow.


    Just speed up a little bit, aim the spear at the front, and the scimitar horizontally on both sides, and you will be able to harvest these insignificant creatures smoothly.


    The only thing they have to be careful about is not to let the other party''s dirty blood splash on themselves.


    Today, the centaur wasted dozens of precious arrows because of this large tuft of mice hiding in the grass.


    The centaur, who is getting faster and faster, never thought that this would be a preset battlefield.


    They thought that the poor mice were frightened by yesterday��s killing, and even the strength to escape disappeared. They could only curl up in this seemingly dense grass, like an ostrich with its head buried in the sand, hoping to escape. After a catastrophe.


    Even if they split the grass and discovered the pits and trenches that the fugitives had worked so hard to dig, they didn''t take it to heart, but sneered at the foolishness of the mice in front of them.


    "Want to rely on these gutters and holes to stop the charge of the Bloodhoof Warriors? How could it be possible!"


    Indeed, the fugitives who were lucky enough to survive the rain of arrows, after sensing that the centaur was crushed by the overwhelming murderous intent, all realized desperately that what they were performing was an impossible task.


    Drunk on the drunk table discussing "Use a sliding shovel to deal with tigers."


    It is totally different from being stared at by a huge and murderous tiger in the forest where the wind is everywhere.


    The centaur is definitely more terrifying than the tiger.


    Ten times terrible.


    These seem to combine the upper body of a human being with the lower body of a war horse through superior genetic technology, like fighting creatures emerging from a nightmare, without the gentleness of herbivores.


    Many centaur warriors have swordsmanship and majestic hair that stretches from the back to the horse.


    When they were rushing, it was like a ball of colorful war flames lingering around their bodies.


    Many centaur warriors have a sturdy figure comparable to a tauren. Their shiny skin exudes a metallic texture of copper cast iron. Not only do they hold two spears and a scimitar, in order to increase the lethality of the charge, Many people still have a sharp iron-sharp blade behind them, and even above the four hooves, there are several iron rings nested with dense spikes!


    It is conceivable that these war machines, studded with sharp blades and spikes, rushed into one''s own front, trampled on and cut it, and what terrible destruction would be caused.


    What is even more frightening is that while the centaur maintains its ultimate impact, its flexibility remains undiminished.


    They are literally "the unity of man and horse", whether two iron arms or four iron hooves are an extension of will.


    The fugitives have very limited time and energy, and it is impossible to conceal the trenches perfectly.


    He was quickly spotted by the centaur, and leaped over lightly.


    As for those grass knots that can theoretically catch a horse''s leg, they are often touched by the centaur''s spiked iron hoof and turned into dust.


    Facing the centaur that was crushed by the thunderbolt, the brains of all the fugitives were blank.


    Two or three days ago, they had faced the old, weak, sick and disabled in the bloodhoof warriors in the city of Pointe Noire where the serial explosions occurred.


    Relying on crowd tactics and the help of temple thieves who hung in the depths of the crowd, they once defeated their opponents.


    I thought that the bloodhoof warrior was nothing more than that, and the weakness of combat power could be made up for by a quantitative advantage.


    Only at this moment, under the killing intent of the centaur that swept like a stormy sea, did the fugitives realize how naive and ridiculous they really were.


    Even at the spiritual level, their beliefs are still firm and even fanatical.


    But at the physiological level, they screamed from the deepest part of each cell.


    fortunately-


    Between these mobs that are about to collapse, and the centaur, who has soared their speed to the limit, can no longer deflect angles and change directions.


    There are also two more qualified than centaurs, and they are called "killing machines".


    Meng Chao is like a flood dragon dormant in the abyss.


    The limbs are deeply embedded in the moist soil, and the body is as low as possible, hidden in the grass.


    At the same time, the breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature are converged to their limits, so that the centaur warriors who are close at hand cannot perceive their most fragile ribs and abdomen, and there is also an extremely dangerous fierce **** hidden.


    And on the body that looks like a rock and is absolutely still.


    The thick veins and blood vessels swelled up as if filled with spiritual energy, forming a pattern of teeth and claws that looked like an angry dragon.


    And behind the drooping eyes, deep in Meng Chao''s brain, surrounded by countless psychic lightnings, there is an unparalleled spiritual storm that is condensing, gestating, and being born!


    Just when the centaur warriors who took the lead in the first horse have already jumped high, and are about to leap over Meng Chao''s head.


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1110： The miracle to come again!

    In an instant, from the depths of his brain, dozens of brain waves that were sharper than lightning were released.


    If at this moment, a full scan of Meng Chao''s brain will reveal that the peak of the brain wave concussion is dozens of times higher than that of a moment ago.


    Dozens of brain waves are like an invisible giant axe, accurately and fiercely smashing the menacing centaur''s Tianling cover.


    These centaur warriors suddenly felt a splitting headache, a flower in front of them, and hallucinations.


    The sky covered with dark clouds seemed to burn in an instant, and the flames of destruction rendered the entire world pale.


    The screaming and screaming meteors descended from the sky and turned into fireballs that ruined the sky and the earth, hitting them heavily, smashing them to pieces, and every cell was annihilated.


    In the center of the terrifying world like apocalypse, the incomparably ferocious figure of the Big Horned Rat God slowly emerged from the flames.


    The centaur warriors who were caught off guard exclaimed one after another.


    Xingyun Liushui''s charge, like a whip, suddenly slowly and scattered.


    Even though their will is as firm as iron, they don''t believe in the existence of the Big Horn Rat God at all.


    But in a short period of time, he couldn''t burn the doomsday, the rat **** descended, and the illusion of destroying everything, expelled from his own brain.


    It can''t stop the fear originating from instinct, from the brain area that has been bombarded wildly, to every cluster of nerve endings around the body.


    This is the secret method of Meng Chao''s mental attack, the power of "Fear Bomb".


    As early as when he was just reborn, because he had experienced doomsday destruction and received the blessing of fire, Meng Chao''s mental index was far beyond the ordinary and extraordinary, and he was immune to most mental attacks.


    As he and many monsters, especially the demon gods who are good at mental attacks, have carried out countless psychic and heart-pounding collisions, he has also learned how to activate every brain cell and use every brain from these monsters with abnormal brain mutations. A ripple of brain waves rippling out, invades the target''s brain, and has the ability to implant arbitrary information.


    The "Abyss Demon Eye" of the demon god, the "Tree of Wisdom" of the demon god, and the "micro brain" that originated hundreds of millions of years ago in the age of the Archaic War are all his teachers.


    With these "teachers", the skills learned in the nine-dead class are enough to make Meng Chao rank among the Dragon City, no, the ranks of the top spiritual experts in the entire alien world.


    To Meng Chao, invading the centaur''s brain, planting illusions and detonating the opponent''s fear without the other side''s defense, was just a routine operation for Meng Chao.


    Of course, it is impossible to completely stop the war machine that has soared to the limit by relying solely on the fear of the soul.


    Just as Meng Chao released and detonated the "fear bomb", not far from his left front, the ice storm that was also dormant in the grass also began his own performance.


    She knelt on one knee, her eyes focused, and her expression indifferent, like a nearly perfect ice sculpture.


    Two arms surrounded by faint blue rays of light penetrated deeply into the extremely moist soil rich in groundwater.


    As the runes on her arms continued to emerge, the power of the totem gradually followed the path opened by the runes, pouring from her arms all the way into the earth, causing the ground around her to freeze and turn into an extremely smooth ice surface.


    Take the arms of the ice storm as the source.


    The faint blue ice surface is like a living creature with life, continuously extending under the hooves of the centaur.


    If you step on the ice from the beginning, the centaur will naturally have a way to maintain balance and even run like flying.


    But they were first deeply shocked by Meng Chao''s "Fear Bomb".


    When he was caught off guard, he stepped on an ice surface that shouldn''t exist at all.


    Suddenly, there was an unstable footing and the horse stumbled.


    Rushing in the forefront, the centaur warrior who was also most seriously affected by Meng Chao''s brainwaves, abruptly stopped his steps and raised his forefoot.


    However, his hind hoof plowed two deep gullies on the ice, causing him to roll over and fall down, and slid out along the track designed by the ice storm.


    Although the remaining centaur was not so embarrassed, the momentum was completely interrupted.


    After barely regaining balance, the speed dropped to the bottom.


    The most important thing is the speed of the infantry battle formation where the cavalry hits ten times more than yours.


    The speed soared to the limit, let alone ten times, even if the infantry was a hundred times faster than yourself, they would have the opportunity to disperse in one go, and then let them slaughter them like pigs and sheep.


    But if both sides lose speed, or even fall into entanglement, a mess of chaos, even the heavy armored cavalry may be swallowed by the frenzy set off by the mob.


    The centaur warrior in front of him fell into a nightmare that the cavalry would never want to face.


    Although they huddled up in the grass with the help of the last rush, the hapless fugitives were trampled into flesh.


    But the damage that can be caused at the end of the crossbow is nothing more than that.


    They were far from able to tear apart the fugitive''s position.


    Instead, he fell into the depths of the position and was surrounded by fugitives.


    The emergence of "fear bombs" and "frost attacks" made them even more aware that fugitives dormant in the grass are not just weak rats.


    Invisible but deadly enemies, it is possible at any time to turn this cat and mouse game into a feast of killing.


    Unfortunately, they are not the diners of this feast, but the food on the table!


    The leader of the centaur made the most correct choice.


    He tried to deflect slightly and flanked the fugitives from the battlefield.


    After opening enough space, the decision was made to save face with a intensive rain of arrows.


    Or go away, gather enough reinforcements, and come back for a shame.


    Unfortunately, the fugitives failed to make them achieve their wish.


    Because all the fugitives who are still alive have witnessed a new "miracle" with their own eyes!


    -They all saw, heard, or felt that dozens of centaur warriors in armor and helmets were rolling toward them like violent mountain torrents.


    The closest centaur, the sharp spear shot from his spear, almost penetrated their hearts.


    There is no power that can stop this devastating torrent.


    But this torrent was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The centaur warriors who should have carried out the most cruel killing in the posture of the destroyer, on the extremely hideous faces, there were expressions of horror.


    Inexplicably, he stopped the iron hoof enough to trample on everything.


    If this is not the blessing of the big horned rat god.


    What else can it be?


    "The Rat God sheltered us again!"


    "Sure enough, this is just a trial arranged by the Rat God. As long as we are firm and brave enough, no power can kill us!"


    "They are scared, the centaur is actually scared!"


    These thoughts are like lava, flowing in the minds of the fugitives, completely igniting their fighting spirit.


    The ambush of Meng Chao and Ice Storm not only caused the chaser to stumble, but also gave the fugitives time to take the "magic medicine".


    According to the prior agreement, all the fugitives who survived crushed the beeswax that sealed the "magic medicine", raised their necks, and drank the liquid medicine that exuded the fragrant smell.


    "hiss-"


    "call-"


    "Hohohohoho!"


    They suddenly opened their eyes wide, their skin was flushed, and their heads and hearts were emitting white smoke like a chimney, and howling like wild beasts.


    Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    This so-called "magic drug bestowed by the big horned rat god" is indeed the same as the "shen change capsule" of Longcheng.


    The rat people who took the magical medicine activated their ultimate potential in an instant, at the cost of overdrafting their health and even their lives, in exchange for a short-term combat effectiveness skyrocket.


    Just listen to the "crackling" bone explosion sound from their bodies, their muscles expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even their skin can''t keep up with the growth rate of muscles, tearing scarlet lines, making their body shape change. Be burly, majestic, and hideous.


    Some of the rat people were originally exhausted or even seriously injured, and could not even stand up.


    But at the moment when he took the magic medicine, it turned into a rumbling machine, spraying a steam-hot blood mist from the wound, and stood up crookedly in the blood mist.


    Compared with the mutation of flesh and blood, the change is more intense in their temperament.


    Originally, facing the tall horse of the bloodhoof warrior, the relatively small rat people were always a little timid and even wretched.


    Now, their eyes were covered with bunches of bursting bloodshot eyes, and all bloodshot eyes were scrambling to jump out of the eyeballs, like a red spear, trying to pierce the centaur''s chest fiercely.


    "For the Big Horn Mouse God!"


    "Please witness my courage and glory!"


    "Ho **** ho **** ho ho!"


    The fugitive instantly turned into a killer.


    The rat people jumped up from the grass, rushing towards the centaur warrior who was close at hand like crazy.


    The centaur warriors who have been hunting in the grassland for a day and a night finally paid the price for their arrogance.


    In fact, many centaur warriors have totem armor in their bodies.


    Even if it is not a full-body armor that is completely covered from beginning to end.


    Even a few fragments can greatly enhance their combat effectiveness.


    But when the charge was launched, not many centaur warriors chose to activate the totem armor.


    It just wore ordinary leather armor, bone armor and metal battle armor.


    The reason is simple.


    The totem battle armor is like a beast that is hard to fill. To activate its full power, the owner needs to continuously sacrifice his own flesh and blood, psychic energy and power.


    They still don''t know how long they will be cruising in the grassland.


    If every time you encounter a rat folk, you have to activate the totem armor, I am afraid that within a few encounters, the owner will be sucked into a corpse by the armor or lose control and become a samurai of origin.


    not to mention-


    "The mere rat people, what qualifications do we have to summon a totem armor and usher in the most glorious death?"


    According to the tradition of the Turan Warriors.


    Only when facing a real samurai of the same status, do you need to activate the totem armor to challenge.


    Being able to die by the hand of an enemy who is a totem armor is also a kind of glory exclusive to the samurai.


    How can these rats, with their dirty and smelly blood, stain their totem armor?

 Chapter 1111： Double attack

    Up to this moment, the remnants of the Great Horned Rat were still lingering in their minds, and the horrified centaur warriors realized that the "dirty and smelly mice" they despised, despised, and slaughtered suddenly became extremely vicious. Madman.


    Rat people, with murderous auras all over them, jumped out of the grass and jumped behind them.


    The sharp sword that will be polished to blow and break the hair, along the gap between the armor, plunges deeply into their bodies.


    Or swinging a warhammer studded with spikes, slamming them at the most vulnerable parts of their backs and heads.


    The frightened and angry centaur warrior struggled violently and threw these bold rat people from behind, and trampled their chests with iron hoofs until their breastbone, heart and lung lobes all burst.


    But after taking the magical medicine given by the Rat God, the adrenaline is like a rat people erupting in a volcano, and the superior orc''s strong vitality advantage is brought to the fullest.


    Even though their chests were muddy and muddy, they were still alive.


    He even hugged the centaur''s hooves tightly, allowing the spikes inlaid on the hooves to pierce his body, and he would hang his burning flesh and blood on the hooves and become a burden to the centaur. .


    Even if they swallowed their last breath, there were still bright smiles on their faces.


    In this way, the rat people who have been bullied have shown their bravery and loyalty to the big horned rat **** standing in the clouds.


    The rest of the rat people were not intimidated by the terrible death of their companions.


    Instead, he was inspired by the blood spattered with a hundred thousand points of courage and killing intent.


    They screamed and rushed forward, hanging on the centaur like a leech.


    The physiological structure of centaur warriors determines that while they have the advantage of galloping vertically and invincibly, once they are rided behind, it is difficult to get rid of them completely.


    After all, a centaur has two separate vertebrae.


    Between the two vertebrae, one horizontal and one vertical, they are connected by an extremely complex and precise joint transmission structure.


    The so-called "complex and sophisticated" synonym is "redundancy and fragility."


    When the sword in Ratman''s hand pierced the horse''s back deeply, jamming the lateral spine.


    It is difficult for the upper body of a human being mounted on a horse to rotate 180 degrees to sweep down the rat people.


    The centaur can only bounce desperately, rushing frantically, burning the flames to the limit, and releasing shock waves all over his body.


    Using this method, of course, the rat people were thrown off again and again, and the muscles and bones were broken and even the brain was cracked.


    But the armor and flesh and blood of his body were also torn apart and torn off, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    The **** scene stimulated the fierceness of the rat people even more.


    Hundreds of rat people all swarmed.


    Almost every centaur warrior has to deal with attacks from a dozen or twenty rat people at the same time.


    Some rat people leaped high, trying to fly behind the centaur, attacking the dead corner where the two vertebrae joined.


    Some rat people are holding the short blades of spears, trying to pierce the belly of the chubby horse, cutting off the tendons above the iron hoof.


    There are even some clever rat people who walked around behind the centaur, trying to start with their digestive and reproductive systems to get to the point.


    Although the centaur warriors rushed from left to right, they waved their spears and great swords out of the sound of wind and thunder, and cut and killed many rat people like melons and vegetables.


    However, his heart was beating violently, cold sweat was dripping, and all his attention was focused on the crazy rat people. There was no time to take care of the rat people behind him, and there was still a more dangerous killer dormant.


    Under the cover of the rat people, Meng Chao is like a carnivorous lizard active in the swamp, dormant in the mud mixed with blood.


    He has activated the Totem Armor silently.


    However, a thin layer of mud was smeared on the surface of the armor, concealing the light rolling like mercury.


    In order to avoid revealing his existence, he didn''t even try to crawl forward, approaching the centaur from behind.


    Instead, he observes the battle, waits for nothing, quietly waiting for the centaur to throw himself into the net.


    Sure enough, a hapless centaur soon ran into his blade.


    This centaur warrior just wielded a three-to-five-armed saber, slashing into a dead space filled with blood and broken arms.


    After a brief respite, the centaur did not dare to continue to entangle the rat people who were still staring at them outside of the dead space.


    He turned around, rushed out of the battlefield, tried to go around in a circle, activated the totem armor and gained enough speed, and then turned around to slaughter these damned rats.


    But he didn''t know that on his path, there was a monster that was more terrifying than all the crazy rat people combined.


    Just as the ignorant centaur leaped past Meng Chao, Meng Chao''s arms bounced high like a spring that had been compressed to the extreme.


    Mounted on the front of both arms, two sharp blades resembling a sickle, swinging out two faint phantoms, sweeping towards the two hind hooves of the centaur.


    Meng beyond the speed of the knife, it was like an illusion.


    Not only did the rat people who were chasing after him, did not find his existence.


    Even the centaur himself, who fled in a hurry, didn''t realize that the joints and tendons of his two hind limbs had been severed by Meng Chao''s blade in a magical manner.


    After continuing to take seven or eight steps, he felt two inexplicable emptiness coming from his hind limbs.


    It was like a gate hole opened, and all the strength of the whole body was like a flood, pouring out from under the hind limbs.


    The centaur staggered and fell heavily to the ground.


    Driven by inertia, he rolled seventeen or eight laps in embarrassment.


    When he finally broke free from the rotation of the sky and tried to regain his balance, he found that he could not perceive the existence of the two hind limbs at all.


    And the dirty and smelly mice have caught up and surrounded him tightly.


    Seeing that he was accurately decomposed, only a layer of skin as thin as a cicada''s wings remained, and the hind limbs still connected together.


    And the expressions of predators on the faces of mice, both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Deep in the bone marrow of this centaur, there was finally an unprecedented level of fear.


    On the bright side, perhaps he should be fortunate.


    Fortunately, he was the first centaur to be attacked by Meng Chao.


    Because the fierce fighting is still going on, time is limited.


    No matter how cruel the rat people will impose on him.


    They couldn''t be more cruel than the "games" they played with the rat folks when they were idle last night.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to appreciate the ending of this centaur.


    His attention has shifted to the next prey.


    With the help of the first centaur''s heart-piercing scream, he attracted the attention of the surroundings. He sprinted like a mud loach, and he had already calculated his calculations when he reached the second place. It is most suitable for the centaur to escape. Location of the ambush.


    Started the second round without a long wait.


    Soon, Meng Chao did the same, severing the six hooves of the three centaur warriors.


    It made them limp to the ground, and under the scramble of the rat people, they issued the strongest Turan warrior, and heard the screams of soft feet.


    Ice storm is another style.


    She was still dormant in the depths of the grass.


    Insert your arms deeply into the ground.


    The magnetic field of life continued to spread, carefully searching for the groundwater system, and wringing out every handful of moist soil, condensing a large amount of water elements into ice crystals, firmly in his own hands.


    When the centaur was trapped by the rat people, these ice crystals continued to condense into sharp cones of ice, like bamboo shoots sprung up a hundred times faster, rising from the centaur''s body high and stabbing into the chubby horse belly , And the key behind the horse''s belly.


    Together with Meng Chao, he accepted the trial of a lifetime of death in the Temple of the Blood Skull.


    Ice storm also seems to have received the blessing of Turan''s ancestors, opening the door to breaking through the limit.


    At this moment, she has a higher level of control over the power of totem than when fighting on the arena.


    In the unpredictable cone of ice, there are bunches of faint blue light sealed, that is the endless chill of frozen bone marrow.


    Even though the centaur''s perception is extremely keen, the moment the cone of ice broke out of the ground, he contracted his abdomen and avoided the cone of ice.


    Often can''t hide from the blue cold light whizzing out from the tip of the ice cone.


    As long as the cold light invades the abdomen, it can freeze the centaur''s internal organs.


    Even if only a few blinks of the eye can be frozen, it is enough to make the centaur''s movements further slow and awkward, and the crazy rat people will catch the chance to attack them and die together.


    For those centaur warriors who are extra vigilant, or regain their speed.


    Ice storm will predict their route in advance.


    When they were about to run wild, they just right in front of them, poked a half-human cone of ice.


    If the centaur can''t dodge and hit it straight, it will inevitably hit a big bowl of blood hole in the place where the upper body of the human and the lower body of the war horse merge.


    Even if he can barely dodge, he will inevitably lose speed again and be caught up by the rat people again.


    Even those centaur warriors who didn''t hit the ice cone, seeing such a strange scene from a distance, felt a coolness from the sky spirit cover straight to the end of the spine, freezing their blood vessels and nervous system.


    Not many centaur warriors were directly attacked by Meng Chao and the ice storm.


    But this kind of "two extremely dangerous masters are hibernating in the depths of the grass, they may cut off our hooves, pierce our abdomen, freeze our internal organs, and then throw the immobile us to those like crazy The threat of the "devil-like mouse" and the psychological pressure brought about it made every centaur sweat and almost suffocated.


    The rat people cheered again.


    They were low-powered, unable to see Meng Chao and Bing Storm''s shots, and could not even find the existence of the two.


    Only seeing ice cones suddenly rise from the ground, a centaur warrior fell inexplicably, and the remaining centaur warriors also changed their faces drastically, revealing an expression of incomparable horror.


    This is not a blessing from the Big Horn Rat God, what else can it be?

 Chapter 1112： Take over the battlefield

    Repeated and repeated "miracles" finally cast the rat people''s vain beliefs into steel wills, making them dare to stand against the viscera and stumps and broken arms of their companions flying all over the sky, launching towards the clan warriors A charge that feels like home.


    Blue veins, violent blood vessels, and incomparably hideous faces make them resemble soul-recovering corpses that have condensed the resentment of countless people who have been bullied, oppressed, and slaughtered for thousands of years.


    Under the circumstances, the morale of the centaur was even lower.


    Although it has not happened to be directly killed by the rat people, such a shameful thing.


    However, many people are trapped by the rat tide, and **** wounds have been added to the whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it is a desperate fact.


    As a result, four more "preys" were attacked by Meng Chao and the ice storm.


    The crazy rat tide swarmed up and tore these guys to pieces.


    Until the heads of these deadly centaur warriors were kicked under the feet like a ball by the rat people.


    The remaining centaur warriors found the opportunity and activated the totem armor.


    When engraved with mysterious and complex runes, surging domineering and unmatched war flames, roaring fierce beasts, like armor cast by death, evenly enveloping every inch of the strong flesh and blood of the centaur. It was a little relieved to see whether he was a "hunter" or a "prey" chaser.


    On the face that was still in shock, resentment and brutality reappeared.


    Driven by the totem armor, they swung the long-handled warhammer and two-handed giant sword into a burning storm with a speed and strength that skyrocketed several times.


    The rat people who were close at hand were drawn into it one after another, and were torn to pieces by the storm.


    In this way, totem warriors vent their anger and fear.


    Immediately afterwards, more than a dozen totem warriors finally smashed a **** path under the leadership of the leader, rushing out of the grass where the rat people gathered, and obtained valuable respite hundreds of meters away.


    The centaur, who was still stuck in the grass, gradually stabilized his position after activating the totem armor.


    I have to admit that after being equipped with the ultimate individual equipment developed by the ancient Turan people with incredible military technology.


    A professional samurai who puts aside his arrogance and goes all out.


    It is by no means wearing bone fragments and leather armor that can be resisted by rat folks without professional training.


    Not to mention the swords lingering in the flames of war in their hands. The sharpness of their swords stretched three to four arms longer than they were just now. When they waved, they could cover a space of ten meters in radius, cutting the rat people to 70 even with the weeds. Eight fall.


    Just the iron hoof stomped the ground fiercely, and the shocking compressed air exploded with an overwhelming shock wave, hitting the rat people''s chest severely.


    It was enough to crack the bone armor, dent the leather armor, and shake out the mouthful of blood from the rat people.


    However, these totem warriors are not in a hurry to shoot.


    Because, not far behind them, more than a dozen companions under the command of the leader have already started running for the second time.


    Whether to reproduce the totem armor is completely two concepts when charging.


    If we say that the centaur warrior who charged in the first round was like a flood that broke the bank.


    Then, at this moment, the totem warrior armed with heavy armor to his teeth launched a devastating charge, like a super tsunami with a wave height of more than ten meters that has not been encountered in a century, and rolled up a stormy sea.


    boom! Boom! Boom boom boom!


    Dozens of iron hoofs trampled on the grassland fiercely, and they even made a roar of thousands of horses, like a thunderous explosion.


    The fierce fighting spirit of the rat people seemed to hit an overwhelming ice wall, and the momentum was discouraged.


    At this time, in many rat people, the "magic drug bestowed by the big horn rat god" had passed its peak period of efficacy.


    The adrenaline burst brought about by stimulant drugs also brought extremely serious side effects, burning their blood vessels and nerves like lava flowing, making them tired and painful, and attacked at the same time.


    The skin of some rat people is flushed like a steamed lobster, and every pore from the seven orifices to the whole body releases a steam-like heat flow, and the sweat is evaporated before it can condense on the skin.


    There are still some rat people who are suffering from the pain of thousands of arrows piercing their hearts and burning their five inner parts. They huddled on the ground again, foaming at their mouths, and convulsing all over.


    Some rat people burned all their life potential in the extremely excited killing, closed their eyes amidst frenzied laughter, and cut off their breath.


    Even if the body is tyrannical, the rat people who have survived the side effects of the magic drug are not as excited as before, and it is impossible to withstand the second wave of charges initiated by the centaur.


    Now, I can only watch Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    "Thirteen centaur warriors with totem armors? It''s really challenging!"


    Meng Chao licked his lips, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a hurry.


    It is different from fishing in troubled waters and looting by fire in Pointe Noire.


    On the hollow grassland, there are not so many ruined walls and underground passages for him to hide and shuttle.


    The pursuit of soldiers is also a concerted effort, and there is no contradiction that can be used.


    If you want to escape from birth, you must face off against this group of opponents that have been weakened to the extreme in the fierce battle where the brave meets on the narrow road!


    Meng Chao excited the magnetic field of life, pushing his perception to the limit.


    The information around the entire battlefield can be seen in an instant.


    He noticed that, including old bear skins and round bone rods, most of the rat people were exhausted and dizzy.


    In addition, the centaur''s rocket ignited part of the grass. Although the fire could not spread because the weeds were very moist, it lit up thick smoke, which further obscured the sight of the rat people.


    There is still no rat people, noticing his presence.


    "Then from now on, take over the entire battlefield!"


    Meng Chao jumped up from the grass again.


    This time, he unscrupulously released an extremely violent killing intent.


    The mud wrapped around the totem armor instantly splashed, shattered and evaporated.


    On the surface of the shiny black armor, there are also circles of crimson ripples, which are constantly rippling, gradually becoming brighter, like magma spewing from the depths of the earth''s crust tearing the earth.


    Soon, a large amount of liquid metal-like substances were extracted from the mysterious alien space.


    Meng Chao��s totem armor continued to widen and thicken. Two sickles, thin as cicada wings, were also turned into warhammers directly mounted on the front of the arm armor. The overall style changed from a black cheetah with wings to fangs. Rhino on the rampage.


    In the blink of an eye, this set of totem battle armor that has just been fully upgraded has changed from the "Scythe of Death" in the first form to the "Warhammer of Devil" in the second form!


    The two warhammers collided fiercely in front of the chest, smashing out a fearless spark, Meng Chao grinned, and rushed towards the centaur who was closest to him.


    Although the centaur couldn''t keep up with the leader''s pace, he moved a distance and sprinted out of speed.


    But it also activated the Totem Armor in time.


    Was swinging a tomahawk the size of a millstone, and set off a huge **** wave.


    Meng Chao has a hundred ways to deal with this giant axe.


    He chose the simplest and rude one.


    boom!


    His warhammer was unbiased and hit the sharpest point on the opposite axe.


    Accompanied by sparks splashing and deafening explosions.


    The giant axe, which was more than half a palm thick, was unexpectedly shattered by Meng Chao''s blade.


    Meng Chao''s whole body psychic energy also followed the cracks on the face of the axe, and along the handle of the axe, poured into the body of this centaur like a mudslide.


    From the arm of the centaur to the shoulder blades to the chest, it was like thunder and thunder.


    It exploded his blood violently, and the battle axe came out of his hand.


    Meng Chao jumped up, borrowed strength from the fallen battle axe, turned over and rode behind the centaur.


    His weight is naturally not comparable to that of the rat people.


    With a little force on the gluteal muscles, the centaur felt that a warhammer that was studded with spikes, surrounded by arcs, and burned red, hit the center of his spine.


    Not to mention the internal organs, which were all squeezed out by Meng Chao''s two iron-like thighs.


    The panicked centaur, jumping and struggling subconsciously, tried to throw Meng Chao from behind.


    But when Meng Chao was flying on the horse, he had once again changed the form of the totem armor, turning the two warhammers connected to the arm armor into chains and sharp blades.


    "Wow!"


    Two chains engraved with dense cuneiform characters passed around the centaur''s neck from behind, and after crossing, went around again.


    After that, Meng Chao stubbornly grabbed the chain, using his elbow as a fulcrum, against the vest of the centaur, and pulled it fiercely.


    The chain was immediately inserted into the centaur''s neck.


    Strangled the cervical spine "crack".


    The passage of oxygen into the body was completely locked by Meng Chao''s strange force.


    You know, the centaur has two body cavities and two internal circulatory systems.


    The consumption of oxygen has reached a very alarming level.


    And the only channel that can introduce oxygen is the trachea of ??the upper body.


    When this passage was completely locked by Meng Chao, the centaur struggled for only a moment, and because of the lack of oxygen in the brain, his eyes shot Venus and plunged into darkness.


    For a while, he couldn''t see anything again.


    Panicked, he could only do his best to rampage driven by the desire to survive.


    However, the centaur, who was deprived of most of his perception, did not know that Meng Chao''s psychic energy was using the shock of the life''s magnetic field to invade his two spine in an all-round way.


    And through the zoom of the chain, he interfered with his muscle twitching, causing him to change direction unknowingly, and from the flanks at a 45-degree angle, he slammed into the heavy armored cavalry who was launching the second round of charge.


    From leaping, to riding, to completely controlling the opponent''s path, Meng Chao only took a few breaths.


    In these few breaths, the centaur leader just took the other twelve heavy armored cavalry, soaring speed to the limit.


    They were about to turn into turbulent waves and devour all the rat people, but they didn''t expect that the first person to stand in front of them was their own person who jumped frantically!

 Chapter 1113： Capture the thief and the king

    oom!


    Meng Chao rode this centaur warrior and slammed into it from the right flank of the heavy armored horse at an angle of forty-five degrees.


    It was like a locomotive colliding with a high-speed train.


    The speed that was soared to the limit, magnified to an incomparable potential energy, and transformed into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, a swift sparkle of light, and a deafening roar.


    Because Meng Chao took the initiative to launch an impact from the opponent''s flank, and he didn''t have to worry about his own damage.


    Under the frantic stimulation of his psychic energy, the centaur under his seat can release a terrifying impact.


    An iron armored heavy rider who was the first to hit the ground hit the sky and flew into the air.


    A chain reaction was triggered again, knocking down, tripping, and blocking the charge of seven or eight centaur warriors.


    The centaur warrior suddenly got into a mess, and he turned his back on his back.


    The seemingly unstoppable heavy armor charge was seriously disturbed by Meng Chao.


    But this is far from over.


    Catch the thief first, catch the king, Meng Chao knows very well that even if he and the totem armor of Ice Storm have been strengthened and upgraded.


    It is still a bit difficult to contend with dozens of clan warriors who also wear totem armor on the front battlefield.


    Not to mention, there are a large number of chasing soldiers scattered across the entire hollow grassland.


    Once you observe the raging flames of war here, you will feel the extremely unstable psychic storm.


    Reinforcements will appear at any time and put them to death.


    Therefore, interrupting the opponent''s second wave of charges is not Meng Chao''s ultimate goal.


    The unlucky centaur under his seat smashed into each other with his companion, breaking his muscles and breaking his flesh and blood at the same time.


    With the help of powerful inertia, Meng Chao soared into the air like a big bird, and rushed towards the centaur leader he had locked up long ago.


    This leader is also a master who has experienced many battles.


    The person who was only killed by the oblique stabbing, slightly disturbed the effort in the blink of an eye, relying on the superb skills, like dancing on the blade, jumped over with incomparably lightness.


    Still flying in the air, the centaur leader keenly realized that Meng Chao was his greatest threat.


    Very wisely, he fired a long spear that was not conducive to hand-to-hand combat, and drew two offensive and defensive scimitars from behind, spurring a group of sharp blades all over his body.


    Suddenly, the silver armor was shrouded in the totem armor.


    However, in the face of monsters like Meng Chao, these actions were all in vain.


    "Shoo! Shoo!"


    The two heavy chain blades recast from the "Skullcrusher" of the flame warhammer, like a giant python with a mouth wide open, and magma gushing deep in its throat, bite at the two scimitars of the centaur leader. .


    The blade has not penetrated the gap in the opponent''s armor, and the sharp whistle of the blade tearing the air has pierced the other''s eardrum, reaching the deep part of the ear canal, the organ that maintains balance.


    The centaur leader only felt a slight tingling deep in the ear canal, and then the world was spinning, almost out of balance.


    A little distracted, both scimitars were tightly entangled by Meng Chao''s chain blades.


    And Meng Chao also quickly shortened the distance with the opponent with the help of the chain blade.


    Before the opponent could react, he bent his knees and applied the weight of his body, surging psychic energy, and unparalleled kinetic energy to his knees.


    Covered by the totem armor, the knees are as hard as iron, and they bombard the opponent''s breastplate like a train cannon!


    Although the two sides are also equipped with totem armor.


    But Meng Chao''s totem armor has unlocked the extremely violent third form "Skullcrusher".


    Not only is the armor criss-crossed, hot lava flows.


    On the two knee pads, two thick and hard collision angles were also raised high.


    The collision angle is also engraved with mysterious and complex cuneiform characters, which can excite multiple characteristics including "armor piercing, spurs, and high-frequency oscillations."


    In addition, he took the initiative to attack, condescending, and killed the opponent by surprise.


    Suddenly, two shocking pits were exploded on the centaur leader''s breastplate.


    Accompanied by the scorching psychic energy like magma, from the torn breastplate, crazily surged towards the inside of the centaur''s heavily squeezed chest.


    The centaur leader only felt that within his chest, a volcano that had been dormant for thousands of years was erupting.


    He wanted to let out a heartbreaking scream.


    But his throat was blocked by a mass of burning flesh and blood.


    He had to swallow the flesh and blood again.


    Because he was afraid that if he couldn''t help it, what would be ejected from his mouth would be fragmented lung lobes and heart!


    However, more dangerous than a burst of sternum and a psychic attack on the heart and lungs are the ends of two giant python-like chains and sharp blades like fangs.


    After all, a centaur has two chests and two hearts.


    Even if the heart of the upper body bursts, the huge heart lying horizontally on the horse can continue to pump blood to all parts of the body.


    But there is only one cervical vertebra.


    There is only one head supported by the cervical spine.


    Meng Chao''s two chain blades were staggered and combined into a huge pair of scissors, but they were unbiased and hung on the centaur leader''s neck.


    The centaur leader couldn''t imagine that Meng Chao''s skill in manipulating the chain blade was so terrifying to such an incredible degree.


    Just by the staggering of the electric light and the fire, the two chain blades got rid of the entanglement with his machete, the chain wrapped around his neck, and the blade set up the most conducive posture, and rubbed out with his neck guard. A series of dazzling sparks.


    If it weren''t for the totem armor thicker than two fingers, it would completely cover every inch of his skin.


    Especially around the vital points like the neck, it is thickened and thickened.


    I am afraid that his head has been cut down by Meng Chao!


    But even if the light on the surface of his totem armor continues to flood, more liquid metal-like substances will be transported to the neck guard to improve the defense against the cervical vertebrae, carotid arteries and trachea.


    He could still feel the wisps of killing intent more hot and violent than magma, repeatedly ravaging his cervical spine.


    The centaur leader let out a low growl.


    Two scimitars slammed, twisted and pulled Meng Chao''s chain fiercely.


    Attempting to fight brute force with Meng Chao, and while both sides tried their best to pull, the chain was attached to Meng Chao''s arm, and the chain was abruptly broken.


    This is not because he believes that his brute force must be stronger than Meng Chao.


    It is that if both sides pull together, there is bound to be a short stalemate.


    Even if his absolute strength is weaker than Meng Chao, it is impossible to be completely subdued by Meng Chao in the blink of an eye.


    And beside him, the heavy armored riders who had been knocked over by their companions got up one after another.


    Give them a few blinks and a few breaths, and a dozen heavy armored riders will be able to surround this ghost-like, mad-like enemy!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the centaur leader went all out, Meng Chao suddenly let go and gave up the chain blade.


    The centaur leader focused all his attention on his chest and neck, and was ready to fight Meng Chao hard.


    The power like a flood bursting a bank suddenly fell to nothing, and suddenly it flooded, and the whole person staggered forward.


    Meng Chao showed agility that was completely inconsistent with the heavy armor.


    Like a harrier with a hundred times magnification, it turned behind the centaur leader.


    The man hadn''t been seated, and his two elbows hit the spine of the centaur leader like two warhammers.


    The horror of the totem armor is that it can shape a new form according to the owner''s wishes at any time.


    For example, now, on Meng Chao''s elbow pads, the same high and raised collision angle on the knee pads appeared just now.


    The thunderous knee bump just now caused the centaur leader''s sternum to burst, and his chest was severely compressed.


    As a result, breathing is not smooth, and the oxygen content in the blood drops sharply, which greatly affects the exercise function.


    As a result, he was unable to respond effectively to Meng Chao''s surprise attack.


    Hearing only a few harsh blasts of "click, click", his back armor was also deeply sunken, squeezing his spine into obvious deformation.


    Meng Chao''s offensive is not over yet.


    His elbow was like a recoilless gun that fired in series, along the spine of the centaur leader, from top to bottom, instantly blasting out dozens of powerful elbow blows.


    Not only blasted the centaur leader''s back armor into pits and bumps, but also squeezed his spine into twists and turns.


    The centaur leader finally couldn''t help the blood spurting wildly.


    But I didn''t have the time to look at it, and what was it that I sprayed out and squishy.


    Meng Chao''s series of piling-like bombardments completely detonated the centaur leader''s fighting spirit.


    There is only the last trace of luck that maintains the psychic defense line of the centaur leader on the verge of collapse.


    The enemy has no weapons.


    With bare hands, it would never be possible to put him to death while breathing.


    But he was wrong.


    Meng Chao does not have weapons.


    But he has.


    The cowhide quiver slanting across his waist is full of dangling, all craftsmen, witch doctors and priests of the centaur clan jointly made it, inlaid with spar, engraved with runes, and blessed by ancestor spirits, arrows with unparalleled power.


    Meng Chao split his hand and tore the quiver from his waist.


    Without looking at it, he drew out four or five shiny arrows.


    Originally, these arrows needed the master''s personal activation in order to release the strongest and most stable characteristics.


    But Meng Chao didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, he just injected his most violent psionic energy into it.


    Suddenly activated the offensive spiritual magnetic field sealed in the arrow.


    The four or five arrows were all burning, the arc lingered, and there was a scream tearing the air.


    Before these arrows were completely out of control and blasted themselves to pieces.


    Meng Chao inserted them deeply into the centaur leader, at the junction of the two spine bones horizontally and vertically.


    That is, the human body and the war horse body are fused together, the most vulnerable point.


    The armor there had been smashed to pieces by Meng Chao''s serial elbow, and it was lifted up high.


    Revealing the **** flesh torn by the blasted bones inside.


    Four or five arrows encountered almost no obstacles.


    It stuck into the seam between the two vertebrae like a broken bamboo.


    Immediately afterwards, the most brutal destructive power was released.

 Chapter 1114： Detonate fear

    It should have been flying hundreds of meters before releasing all the psionic arrows, which instantly exploded in the owner''s spine.


    It exploded beams of flames, beams of arcs, clusters of ice crystals and wind blades.


    Rao is the leader of the centaur who hardens the bones to be as steel as iron.


    Can''t resist the torrent of destruction, raging in the body.


    At this point, the totem armor that completely covered the body caused more damage.


    When the destructive spirit energy exploded from his body, but it collided with the totem armor and couldn''t vent it out.


    He could only go back the same way and hit his chest and abdomen again, causing a second destruction.


    From the outside, only his totem armor can be seen, bulging from the inside out again and again, bulging out one ugly big bag.


    But no one can see that he belongs to the upper body of a human, and all his organs have burst, burned, and frozen!


    Meng Chao still did not stop.


    He is like a war machine driven by infinite energy.


    Only when the last cell of the target is completely wiped out, will the pace of crushing be stopped.


    He drew more arrows from the centaur leader''s quiver.


    Along the sides of the spine where this guy belongs to the warhorse, one by one sticks in.


    If we say that the indiscriminate bombing of the upper body of the centaur leader just now can be as rude as it is.


    At this moment, Meng Chao has fully displayed the delicacy and precision of a top reaper.


    He waved the other''s arrows, as gentle as fiddled with a few feathers.


    And these "feathers", all along the cracks in the armor burst, quietly got into the sides of the opponent''s spine.


    At this time, the centaur leader was still in a state where his throat was locked by a chain blade, and his brain was severely hypoxic.


    It belongs to the upper body of a human being. The spine was broken into several pieces by Meng Chao''s elbow blow and arrow explosion, and it lost its function of supporting the body and transmitting nerve currents.


    The lower body belonging to the war horse lost the control of the brain and became a soulless puppet, which was taken over by the arrow that Meng Chao constantly inserted.


    Meng Chao used his own experience in dissecting countless monsters.


    I have already figured out the physiological structure of the centaur.


    His psychic energy flowed along the arrow and poured into both sides of the opponent''s spine, turning into a bioelectric current, repeatedly stimulating the opponent''s nerve endings.


    The leader of the centaur has also become his "mount", galloping wildly, desperately hitting those iron armored heavy riders who have just gotten up and barely regained their balance.


    "this is��"


    Seeing the leader rushing towards him under the control of the enemy, all the iron armor heavy knights were stunned.


    You know, this leader has the name of "Shockwave" in his family. The most famous record is that after a friction between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan, he drove up to the limit of speed in one breath. Liger warrior.


    Such a fierce and ruthless person was severely suppressed by the enemy and regarded as a "mount"?


    All centaur warriors couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But they had to believe that when the leader slammed into it, the muscles broke and fractured, the brain plasma and organs were displaced at the same time, and the pain of high-frequency oscillations.


    Under the double blow of mind and flesh and blood, the battle formation that had just been condensed fell apart again.


    And Meng Chao, who sits straddling behind the leader-this totem armor is surging with magma, as if he is surrounded by seven burning dragons. The majestic and mysterious warrior has turned his unstoppable image into red. The soldering iron is deeply imprinted on the cerebral cortex of the centaur.


    It made their brains boil, and every brain cell screamed with extreme fear.


    In this way, Meng Chao ran wild and invincible, knocking over a dozen iron armored heavy riders in one breath.


    The centaur leader finally couldn''t bear such torture, and his four lower limbs were bent at the same time and crashed to the ground.


    Meng Chao had been prepared early, leaping in the air, and steadily landed in front of the centaur leader.


    At first glance, it looks like the centaur leader kneels in front of him, throwing his five bodies on the ground and worshiping him.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chao is not his god.


    At best, he can only serve as his **** of death.


    With a lightly hooked finger, the two giant python-like chains lifted up high, rushed back like lightning, and re-entangled Meng Chao''s arms.


    The arms exerted force, the chains were tight, and two heavy chain blades recast from the "Skullcrusher", one after the other, locked the head of the centaur leader.


    Meng Chao yelled violently, and the chain blade burst into scarlet light, and the head of the centaur leader was rushed into the air by a gorgeous pillar of blood.


    The blood rain was like a waterfall, falling on top of Meng Chao''s head, and was burned by the flames of his battle, turning into a hazy blood mist, further highlighting his power and horror.


    Meng Chao retracted the chain blade, shook off the blood remaining on it, and stopped looking at the muddy corpse.


    The sharp eyes, but like a full moon scimitar, swept through the throat of every iron-clad heavy rider.


    All the centaur warriors who were staring at him faintly were all cold and heartbroken,


    The "fear bomb" planted in the depths of the brain immediately detonated.


    That''s right, this is Meng Chao''s best deal.


    His mental attack is far from over.


    "Fear Bomb", as the name suggests, uses fear to detonate.


    When the two sides confronted for the first time, Meng Chao''s sudden murderous aura could surprise the centaur warriors, but it was far from the point where it frightened the opponent and collapsed the line of defense.


    Even if he could implant information about the "Great Horned Rat God" into the brain of a centaur, it would not be possible to deeply damage the opponent''s brain.


    But now, then.


    In a short blink of an eye, he surrendered and killed the centaur leader by fierce means.


    All the centaur warriors who were still alive felt the shock of the sky and the earth.


    The brainwaves of fear interfered with each other, infected, escalated, and finally broke through the critical point of collapse.


    When Meng Chao thrashed his brain waves to the limit again, creating a brand new illusion, and once again blasted the illusion into the centaur''s brain, the difficulty was reduced by more than ten times.


    The centaur warriors once again saw the "Great Horned Rat God".


    This time, it is no longer a gleaming golden shadow standing in the clouds.


    Rather, standing on top of their heads, the bloodthirsty sword pointed directly at their brows.


    They saw every pattern on the horns of the "big horned rat god".


    I also saw the corners of the "big horned rat god" skull mask, which evoked a cruel smile.


    Even a flower in front of him saw the "big horned rat god" wielding a sword, and relentlessly split his Tian Ling cover.


    The raging anger of countless rat people gushing out from the blade for thousands of years burned all their splashing brains.


    Combined with the deep memory of the ups and downs of Pointe-Noire yesterday.


    The cognition that "The Great Horned Rat God really exists, we are fighting an extremely powerful, tyrannical, and angry ancestor spirit", like a scourge, instantly smashed their spiritual defenses.


    I don''t know who was the first to scream hysterically.


    The centaur warriors with a group of dragons and no heads turned around and ran away desperately.


    When the "invincible" lie was torn to pieces, the proud and glorious centaur warrior was ruined with his own hands, no different from the rat people who fled.


    Seeing their backs fleeing in a hurry, Meng Chao finally let out a long sigh of relief under the totem armor of the murderous intent.


    "These idiots..."


    He sneered.


    The centaur leader is by no means as weak as it appears on the scene.


    In order to create the illusion of "strong crushing", Meng Chao even threw out the "skullcrusher" who had just acquired it as bait.


    Suddenly surging the life''s magnetic field to the limit, it also caused severe backlash to his brain and organs.


    Just as the centaur leader felt that all his inner strengths were burned, Meng Chao was also suffering from heartbreaking pain.


    If the remaining centaur warriors can really carry out their "strength" and "honor", even if the dragons have no leader, they can still assemble desperately to charge Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao, who had just been arrogant and arrogant, could only run away with his tail clamped.


    Unfortunately, there is no "what if" on the battlefield of winners and losers.


    The centaur warriors who fled hurriedly were all frightened, and they were in a state of turmoil and turmoil.


    They could not organize a leisurely retreat formation at all, lost the awareness of mutual cover, and even ignored the position of their companions.


    This gave Meng Chao and Ice Storm a godsend opportunity to defeat each.


    Before Meng Chao had recovered from the negative effects of psionic backlash.


    The ice storm has turned into a silver lightning, rushing forward like a wolf.


    I saw her "Platinum Ripper" falcon in the grass, and constantly threw down the centaur warriors who fell in the back.


    No matter how burly and majestic the centaur''s body is, once it is dragged into the depths of the grass by this platinum cheetah.


    Soon there will be a burst of blood like fireworks, and there will be a few messy and short screams.


    After that, he cut off all sounds.


    Such an attack made the centaur warriors running in the front even more frightened.


    And the fear continues to spread, like a mind bomb detonated repeatedly, completely dispelling the possibility of their last reunion.


    As the intensity of the brain wave concussion continues to escalate.


    The brains of many centaur warriors have even undergone organic changes, and they have lost the management of their sense of balance and direction.


    They were dizzy and panicked, running around in the grass like headless flies.


    A few hapless guys even went back to the area where Meng Chao was.


    They were greeted by Meng Chao, who got rid of psychic backlash and regained control of the life''s magnetic field, with a smile on his face.


    And the hungry "skullcrusher" in his hand.


    This time, the two freshly baked heavy chain blades finally got their wish.


    Become a veritable "cranial crusher".


    In this way, Meng Chao and Ice Storm are like two giant scythes dual wielded by the gods of death, gradually shrinking the sweeping range from the left and right wings, harvesting the lives of the centaur like mowing grass.


    When the two death knives were brought together, the centaur warrior who was still stalking his head in front of them was only single digits left.

 Chapter 1115： Important message

    The battle situation has developed to this point, and Meng Chao and Ice Storm are not in a hurry to kill all the pursuers.


    In fact, let these centaur warriors who were so guilty and completely collapsed in their spiritual defenses alive, desperate to find more companions, and spread their fear like a virus.


    It is more conducive to the breakthrough of the rat people than directly destroying their flesh and blood.


    Besides, Meng Chao also hoped to reveal an important piece of information to the strongest who control the Bloodhoof Clan through the mouths of these chasing soldiers.


    As a result, they slowed down and calmly looked for a suitable "mouth" in the trembling grass.


    Soon, they found their goal.


    ��


    "Spark" can''t even dream of it, an outing-like hunting will turn into a nightmare-like killing.


    This young, handsome, tall centaur warrior has just completed his coming-of-age ceremony not long.


    This was the first time he followed his brother and the most admired warrior in the tribe to perform his mission.


    When they first stepped into the empty grassland, the eager young man was still muttering that it was not addictive to abandon this mission-even if all the rats were killed, what kind of skill?


    Like him, the warriors who trampled on four iron hoofs and could step out four groups of dazzling sparks should face the liger warriors of the Golden clan, as well as the magicians and night watchers of the Holy Light.


    Sure enough, the few fights yesterday were basically cat and mouse games, lacking challenging battles, and even a fledgling boy like him could not hold up any energy.


    Even at night, the surrendered rat people were stripped of skin cramps, and then they were forced to drip with blood, and they danced on the burning swords.


    Such an ingenious performance can''t extinguish the depression of "spark".


    If time can go back.


    "Spark" really wants to stay in the boring, boring, boring, and peaceful yesterday forever.


    Not the ridiculous now!


    The elder brother is dead, and the leader is dead.


    All died in the hands of the demon with flowing magma in the most painful way!


    Twenty or thirty heavy-armored cavalry wearing totem armor, even if they encounter a team composed of hundreds of clan warriors, they can all collide with each other severely by virtue of the impact of destruction.


    But the raging flame sprayed by that demon instantly tore to pieces.


    When the demon shot lightning-like gazes at him from a distance, it should be that the newborn calf was not afraid of the "sparks" of the tiger, but felt that his blood and courage were drained, and he did not have the courage to look at him, even if it took time to breathe. !


    What''s more frightening is that in front of "Spark", the phantom of the big horned rat **** continued to appear.


    "Spark" has long heard of the existence of the big horned rat god.


    Like all the noble, glorious, and proud warriors of the clan, he has no interest in the self-comforting jokes of these dirty rats.


    Even if the city of Pointe-Noire was turned upside down by the rat people.


    Because "Spark" and his people gathered at the Bloodhoof Temple a few dozen miles away from Pointe-Noire for actual combat exercises, they didn''t see the tragedy of Pointe-Noire with their own eyes.


    Afterwards, they received the order to rush to the trapped grassland long distances to intercept the escapees.


    Therefore, "Spark" did not know how miserable the city of Pointe-Noire had been ravaged by the "Supreme Might of the Great Horned Rat God".


    It is impossible to have the slightest sense of awe.


    Until now��


    When the ancestor spirit was covered in a skull mask with his head full of deformed horns.


    He appeared in front of "Spark" extremely clearly and truthfully, and gave him a deep grin.


    No matter how he asked his ancestor spirit for help, he couldn''t get the slightest response, and he couldn''t expel the Big Horned Rat God from his vision.


    In the depths of "Spark"''s brain, a ridiculous distraction finally emerged.


    Perhaps even the humble rat folks have their own ancestor spirits, right?


    Of course.


    No matter how humble, no matter how dirty, no matter how cowardly.


    Ratman is still a member of the Turan Warriors.


    In the Battle of Glory, more or less able to play a certain combat effectiveness.


    When thousands of years of hatred, anger and pain converged into mountains and rivers.


    The ancestor spirits of the rat people awakened from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain.


    What''s so strange about this?


    "We are fighting against a group of true warriors who have the blessings of ancestral spirits!"


    This kind of cognition makes the "spark" go away.


    His brain was blank, and he couldn''t excite any totem power, let alone secrete a drop of it, the courage to confront the magma demon wielding the burning chain blade.


    On the contrary, the four lower limbs, like endless fear, infused with surging power, dragged the extremely stiff upper body, ran, ran like crazy, ran desperately.


    "Spark" ran out for several miles in one breath.


    Until blood spurted from the nose, the upper and lower chest cavities were like dynamite barrels filled with dwarves, tearing apart like a fierce explosion, and every bunch of flesh and blood around his body twitched like a flash of lightning.


    He only slowed down slightly.


    Because the brain burns and the eyeballs are congested.


    The originally verdant grassland is scarlet in the eyes of "Spark" at this moment.


    It is as if the corpses of the rat people slaughtered by them last night, and those slaughtered by the clan warriors in the past tens of thousands of years, were buried in the depths of this grassland, compressed and fermented, and turned into boiling blood. Yuan, a steady stream of scorching blood is pouring onto the ground.


    So "Spark" couldn''t tell whether this was **** in a nightmare or a nightmare in hell.


    There are no more companions around.


    Very far behind, there was a screaming scream.


    "Spark" heard that it was the sound of "Bloodwing".


    The warrior of this tribe, second only to the leader, most likes to put two heavy sabers that are longer than four arms behind him.


    When you charge at high speed, it is like spreading the wings of death, and you can harvest dozens of lives in one breath.


    Unexpectedly, even such a warrior is not an enemy of the demon possessed by the rat god.


    "Spark" swallowed a **** saliva with difficulty.


    Twisting the extremely stiff neck inch by inch, wanting to see where the demon is chasing.


    Then, his pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    Around the tip of the needle is wrapped in raging flames.


    A psychic surging, burning spear, falling from the sky, electric light and stone fire, emitting an extremely screaming, piercing his chest that has not been completely covered by the totem armor, and firmly nailing him to the ground!


    "Spark" is literally surrounded by flame flowers blooming.


    He screamed and struggled in the flames, but because he shot the gun deeply into the ground behind his chest, he couldn''t escape the raging flames.


    Even if the totem armor is re-dissolved into a substance similar to liquid metal, it continues to flow, extinguishing the flames, and repairing body tissues.


    But the flame spirit invaded his body and burned his lungs and heart, but the blood that gushed out of his seven orifices turned into magma.


    "Step! Step! Step!"


    "Spark" heard the devil''s footsteps.


    Although his vision was still shrouded in flames, he couldn''t see things around him clearly.


    But the heavy footsteps of the devil, like a warhammer inlaid with spikes, continuously hammered his chest, causing his heart and lungs, which had been burnt to coke, to be more severely squeezed.


    The more and more intense, heart-piercing pain, is the strong breath of death lingering around the devil.


    The "spark" was terrified to the extreme.


    All of his six limbs seemed to be sealed tightly by invisible shackles.


    He couldn''t even move his little finger, even half of it.


    Not to mention the idea of ??"fighting against the devil and ushering in a glorious sacrifice".


    The only thing "Spark" can do is to lie here quietly, biting his teeth and making no sound.


    Disguised as a corpse whose heart had been inserted and burnt into coke.


    The devil''s footsteps were outside the burning range, and stopped a dozen steps away from him.


    "Pretty good."


    Behind the demon whose magma was flowing, there was an icy voice.


    It should be bragging about the spear that fell from the sky and almost hit the heart of the "spark".


    "Spark" was slightly startled, and immediately reacted.


    Yes, their enemy should be two people.


    Except for the demon who wields chain blades and jets magma.


    There is also a guy who is good at manipulating frost, making ice cones and ice blades, like silver lightning.


    The devil chuckled.


    He didn''t care about the spear that pierced "Spark"''s chest.


    "Should be almost killed, right?"


    The devil spoke with a low, secretive, and weird accent, and said to his companion, "There are some stinky fish and shrimps left. It is not worth our time to withdraw from the grassland and catch up with the''adults''. It is the most important thing, otherwise, It��s a little troublesome to continue to procrastinate here and attract more chasing soldiers."


    "grown ups?"


    "Spark" endured the pain of burning flames, but this pain made his mind more sober.


    He thought to himself, from the tone of his voice, the demon seemed to be in awe of the "adult".


    You know, this demon has the strength to defeat an entire heavy armored cavalry team.


    What a terrifying existence is the "adult" who can be respected by him?


    Also, why do they have to "withdraw" from the grassland in order to catch up with the "adult"?


    Don''t all the fugitives gather on the trapped grassland?


    "almost."


    At this time, I only heard another enemy, still using an icy voice, "This ambush is enough to arouse the anger of the Centaur race, plus the already furious tauren, boar, and savage elephant... Let these idiots come out, and slowly play cat and mouse with the rat people on the empty grassland. As for us..."


    Her voice fainted.


    No matter how "Spark" raised his ears, he couldn''t hear the second half of the sound.


    Afterwards, the two enemies gave out a triumphant laugh at the same time.


    The devil''s footsteps sounded again.


    The "spark" is getting closer and closer.


    It seemed that he was about to pull out a spear that burned to his heart.


    It was like stepping on his head and completely confirming his death!

 Chapter 1116： Escape

    With the footsteps of death getting closer.


    The "spark" was burnt into coke and the heart almost burst.


    But he, limp in the flames, couldn''t do anything.


    I can only watch a vague figure, and the chain blade that surrounds the endless killing intent, constantly zooming in the field of vision.


    Just when he thought he was bound to die.


    In the grass not far away, there was a burst of exclamation.


    Then came the wild grass, and some people ran wildly.


    It sounded like a centaur was hiding nearby, holding his breath like "spark", trying to escape from under the devil''s blade.


    But he seemed to be more sullen than "Spark".


    I thought that the devil''s killing intent was coming straight at me.


    She was so scared that she took the initiative to expose herself, and fled into the distance in a panic.


    The two demons uttered "Huh" at the same time.


    "Spark" suddenly felt that the pressure he was facing was greatly weakened.


    The tide of death is gradually receding.


    Reluctantly opening his eyes from the flames, he saw two flashes of lightning, one red and one white, dragging out the winding afterimages, shooting them far away at an extremely fast speed.


    Reaper temporarily removed the huge sickle from "Spark"''s neck.


    The young centaur couldn''t help groaning, almost crying with joy.


    From the outside, he was still shot through his heart and nailed to the ground at this moment.


    Moreover, the body was also covered with blazing flames, but all the parts that were not covered by the totem armor were burned to the ground, and even the white and dense bones inside were burned into black coke.


    No wonder the two enemies thought that he was bound to die, and gave up on him.


    "Spark" is unwilling to sit still.


    The superior orc''s unparalleled vitality played an important role in the crisis of life and death.


    Totem Armor also constantly stimulates his endocrine system, releasing more adrenaline.


    More importantly, the Centaur originally had two cardiopulmonary systems.


    Although the heart of his upper body was almost shot through a transparent hole.


    The heart and lung system of the lower body can still pump blood continuously to every corner of the body.


    The most important thing is that the centaur named "Spark" is born with a strong affinity for fire.


    Just as an ice storm cannot be frostbitten by the frost that has condensed by itself.


    "Spark" is also ten times more resistant to flame burning.


    Under the scorched skin and flesh, his cell activity remained above the grade.


    Coupled with his strong desire to survive, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the gun that was deeply inserted into his chest and the ground inch by inch.


    "call��"


    When the last inch of the gun was thrown and completely separated from his chest, "Spark" let out a breath of relief.


    Burning the fire is not without benefits.


    At least, his wounds were scorched, so that his blood vessels were barely muffled, so that he would not faint to death due to hemorrhage.


    Getting up from the ground with difficulty, the centaur, who was lucky enough to escape, lowered his upper body as much as possible and looked around.


    The vast expanse of grassland is like an unfathomable sea.


    The killing that happened a moment ago was like a small wave, disappearing without a trace in the depths of the sea.


    He did not see more companions, nor did he see the two murderous enemies who were descending like gods and demons.


    In the boundless world, it seemed that he was alone.


    That''s good.


    "Spark" did not dare to stay too long.


    Recognize the direction by the posture of the rolling clouds in the sky, and flee to the outskirts of the trapped grassland.


    On the bright side, he now has a reason to run away with integrity, no, retreat.


    There is no need to make a dilemma between the glory of the samurai and the precious life.


    "The conversation between these two enemies must be told to the patriarch and the priest!"


    "Spark" thought, "It sounds like these two enemies did not spare the lives of the rat people at all, but deliberately angered us, hoping that we will continue to entangle with the rat people in the empty grassland, using countless rat people''s small Life, to delay our time.


    "Yes, these two enemies are so powerful, they must be clan warriors who have received harsh training since childhood.


    "How can a noble samurai really confuse with the lowly rat people?


    "They, as well as the''adult'' in their mouths, must be using the rat people to achieve some ulterior purpose!"


    "Spark" eyes gleamed.


    Feeling that I was a blessing in disguise, and I accidentally exposed a big secret.


    He is by no means greedy for life and fear of death.


    But with a sense of sacred mission, this big secret must be brought back to the warm, calm and safe rear!


    When this young centaur, like a wild dog with a broken leg, limped and escaped from the battlefield.


    Not far behind him, two heads poked out silently in the grass.


    "Why didn''t you just tell this kid directly that the temple thieves are in the''War Drum Forest''?"


    Ice Storm asked, "Can these two ambiguous conversations really divert the attention of the bloodhoof warriors from the empty grassland to the right direction?"


    "If the four words''War Drum Forest'' are mentioned, it seems too deliberate. On the contrary, it will arouse the suspicion of the other party, and it may be self-defeating."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Anyway, from the territory of the Bloodhoof clan all the way to the north, there are only two roads, the hollow grassland and the war drum forest. The relationship is either one or the other.


    "As long as this kid can relay our conversations to the senior officials of the Bloodhoof clan intact, as long as the strongest people who control the bloodhoof clan, there are still a few well-developed limbs, and the mind is not that simple. After thinking about it, it is not difficult for them to come to the correct conclusion.


    "After all, we are not lying. The temple thieves did escape through the drum forest. The large numbers of fugitives on the trapped grassland were just bait for big fanfare. It is impossible to implement such a strategy without leaving clues.


    "As long as the senior officials of the Bloodhoof clan can wake up to this point in time, there should still be time to bring some trouble to the temple thieves."


    "As you said, the pressure on the empty grassland will be greatly reduced, and we and most of the fugitives will have the opportunity to stand out from the encirclement."


    Ice Storm couldn''t help but smiled, "And those temple thieves who think they are unconscious, I am afraid they don''t know, from this moment on, they are the smelly and shiny bait!"


    "The Great Horned Rat God will bless them. Even if they can''t help them defeat the furious chasers, they can at least help their heroic souls, plug their shining wings, fly to the holy mountain, enjoy the supreme glory, and let them get paid. What you want!"


    Meng Chao laughed and couldn''t wait to rub his hands, "Come on, let''s count, how many good things have been seized in this battle!"


    ��


    When the two looked back for the old bearskin and the round bone stick and others, the survivors were still confused and confused.


    It took a long time for Meng Chao and Ice Storm to convince them of the fact that the chaser had already fled.


    Of course, the two did not reveal their identities.


    Instead, all the credits were transferred to the mysteriously appearing Rat God messenger.


    The fugitives believed in this.


    After all, apart from the Rat God, how could there be a heavily armed totem warrior who would fight righteously to help them wipe out a heavy cavalry team?


    The rat people were ecstatic again, and they looked at the sky and paid homage to the non-existent Big Horn Rat God.


    Of course, for Meng Chao, who suggested that everyone camp in place and fight to the death with the chasing soldiers, the rat people also respect him as a "psychic".


    Every suggestion made by Meng Chao was implemented without compromise.


    Meng Chao asked the old bearskin and round bone rods to lead the fugitives who were able to move, and collected the weapons, armors and marching supplies scattered around by the centaur.


    As for the trophies farther away, they were all looted by Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    After cleaning the battlefield at the fastest speed, they took a break and set off again north.


    Although many fugitives are scarred and exhausted.


    But the fact that "under the blessing of the big horned rat god, defeated a team of iron armored heavy riders" still made every cluster of their nerve endings excited to the extreme, throwing away fatigue and pain. .


    I don''t know if it was too hard to suffer with the head blow.


    It was the young centaur who really passed Meng Chao''s meticulously woven message to the ears of the bloodhoof clan leaders, causing the latter to divert his attention to the War Drum Forest.


    In short, in the next few days, the fugitives never encountered large-scale pursuits.


    Instead, many lagging companions were gathered along the way.


    Of course, many companions were lost in the following long journey.


    However, they spread the connection of "The Great Horned Rat God descended and led the fugitives to defeat the Centaur" to the entire trapped grassland, causing countless rat people to learn new powers in a moment of despair.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm were also invisible to the night, and left without saying goodbye to the team of Old Bearskin and Bone Rod.


    The main reason is that this team has experienced the battle of annihilating the chasing troops, and the record is too brilliant.


    When it converges with the main force of the Big Horn Legion, it will definitely enter the sight of the legion''s high-level and even the manipulator behind the scenes.


    Before the secrets about the Great Horned Rat God and the Great Horned Legion were completely cracked, Meng Chao and Ice Storm didn''t want to expose their existence.


    Even so, they still disguised themselves as different rat folks, mingling among a dozen teams of fugitives, gathering the lagging behind and escorting these teams.


    Although he never hit a large-scale heavy armored chaser.


    The light cavalry team composed of seven or eight centaur warriors can still meet occasionally.


    After a deep run-in of the brand-new totem armor, centaur warriors with less than double digits are completely unable to pose a threat to Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    The two attacked and wiped out a light cavalry team.


    After cutting the throat of the last centaur, torture yielded valuable information.


    Sure enough, the main force of the centaur had withdrawn from the hollow grassland two days ago.


    Now, there are only some rookies who have not yet performed the coming-of-age ceremony, as well as the old, weak and sick with gray hair and bruises, who are still cruising in the grassland.


    The order given to them is not "hunting", but "expulsion."


    It seems as long as the fugitive rat people are exiled outside the territory of the Bloodhoof clan.

 Chapter 1117： Rift Base

    Meng Chao estimated that compared to previous lives, at least hundreds of thousands of rat people who were undoubtedly dead would survive the disaster.


    Although at the beginning, the panicked fugitives were still lost in the depths of the vast grassland, like a pile of scattered sand.


    But as long as the general direction is correct, and head northward, he can always meet more and more companions.


    It doesn''t matter even if the mandala fruit that you carry with you is eaten.


    Compared with the clan warriors, the biggest advantage of the rat people is that they are not picky eaters.


    Whether weeds, tree roots or rapeseeds, the rat people can temporarily eat their stomachs and persist until the day of victory.


    In this way, Meng Chao and the ice storm were mixed in the waves of the rat people''s escape, and they walked north for three days and three nights, and finally saw a new transit camp that could accommodate tens of thousands of rat people temporarily rested.


    There are strong barriers around the camp.


    The elite soldiers guarding the camp also have a vigorous fighting spirit that is not inferior to the clan warriors.


    Tens of thousands of rat people gathered here, and even the regular battle group of the Bloodhoof clan would never want to crush it easily.


    Meng Chao finally got a good night''s sleep.


    And once again saw the big horned rat **** in the dream.


    In the last dream, the majestic, murderous big horned rat god, this time became kind and kind, and his whole body was filled with a warm smile.


    Amidst the flowers, applause and bright sunshine, Meng Chao was recognized and blessed by the Big Horn Mouse God.


    In a daze, there seemed to be a voice congratulating him for finally passing the arduous trial and officially becoming a member of the Big Horn Legion.


    After waking up, Meng Chao heard countless excitement cheers and excitement crying around him.


    Know that all rat people have the same dream.


    This is naturally a good thing the priests of the Big Horn Legion did.


    The Big Horn Legion seems to have gathered a large group of spiritual experts who are good at sneaking into dreams and bewitching people''s hearts.


    Using the blessing in the dream, all the rat people were firmly bound to the chariot of the Big Horn Legion.


    In the shortest possible time, these mobs who could not see hope were tempered into true fighters who dared to face their former masters hand-to-hand.


    It is worth mentioning that even the records of Meng Chao and Ice Storm have become propaganda materials for the Big Horn Army.


    Through the mouths of the old bearskins and the round bone rods, the battle to wipe out the heavy armored cavalry, after adding oil, vinegar and grease, has spread through the entire hollow grassland in an unrecognizable manner.


    Every group of rat people who arrived at the transit camp heard a completely different but equally exaggerated version.


    Some rat people made their promises. They were on the scene and saw the big horn rat **** emerge from the bleeding clouds, stretched out their hands, and dispatched two heavenly soldiers to the world to destroy the invincible heavy armor and cavalry. , All were cut apart and burned to ashes.


    There was also a rat folk who spit and said that he saw the messenger of the big horn rat god, and with a light cough, he could summon magma from the ground. Raising his hand and snapping his fingers, there were icebergs rising from the ground, those majestic and majestic. The centaur warriors were all so scared by the messenger of the big horn rat **** that they couldn''t even stand up.


    Some people even analyzed that it was precisely because of the deterrence of the Big Horn Rat God that the chasing soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Otherwise, with so many rat people sparsely scattered on the grassland, it is obviously the easiest target to attack. Why can they escape here smoothly?


    The priests from the Big Horned Legion listened to the Rat People''s remarks with a smile.


    Afterwards, leading the conscientious rat people, danced and praised the rat **** again.


    Meng Chao didn''t have the thought of competing with the Big Horn Mouse God for credit.


    Anyway, according to the development of the previous life, no matter how majestic and majestic the big horned rat **** at this moment is, he can''t be the same.


    It is also a dead bone in the mound that is about to be crushed and destroyed.


    It''s a pity that there are millions of rat people.


    All entrusted non-people must be buried for false beliefs.


    After a day and night rest at the transit camp, the wounds were bandaged and treated, and supplies were filled, the rat people continued to set off.


    Although everyone was recognized by the big horned rat **** in their dreams, they became a glorious big horned legionary soldier.


    But their treatment does not seem to be much different from the past.


    They still formed a squad of hundreds of people, and there was no time for training. The soldiers didn''t know the generals, and they didn''t know the soldiers, so they just walked forward.


    Weapons and equipment have not been upgraded, and many people are still holding wooden sticks inlaid with the fangs of fierce beasts.


    Even the food is not exactly the fruit of Datura.


    Instead, the mandala fruit is mixed with grass roots, leaves and rapeseeds. It is boiled and blended. After being mixed into a paste, it is wrapped in huge leaves and delivered to the mouth with closed eyes.


    To be honest, this kind of food, compared to the delicacies cooked by the rat folks in their homes during the prosperity era, has a much lower taste and nutrition.


    But the rat people who survived the disaster did not complain too much.


    Because, the priests have already said, the difficulties are temporary.


    As long as they can escape the trapped grassland, in the camp to the north, they will be able to supplement the most sophisticated equipment and enjoy the big fish and meat.


    This belief inspires the fugitives to move on.


    Along the way, countless people left behind.


    But there was also a small group of people who could follow the footsteps of priests and officers.


    That is naturally among all the fugitives, the guy with the strongest physique, the toughest character, and in a sense, the best luck.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm are among them.


    Ten days and nights have passed since stepping into the empty grassland.


    They finally drilled out of the endless green sea, and entered the border between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Gold Clan, a region full of ravines.


    Because the underground is full of spiritual veins and the aura is constantly moisturizing, compared to the earth, the geological structure and regional climate of the other world are extremely unstable.


    It is very likely that there is a towering mountain peak next to it, and the mountain peak is covered with clouds and white snow all the year round.


    At the foot of the mountain is the abyss of Yinfeng''s Fury. In the abyss, there are lava flowing vertically and horizontally, converging into a burning river.


    The Great Rift Valley north of the hollow grassland is such a barren land with poor mountains and bad waters.


    The terrain here is like being cruelly kneaded by the gods who created this world, trampled heavily, and become fragmented, making it hard to look directly at it.


    In the depths of the huge rift valley, like the veins of leaves, it also extends into the ground with countless small winding crevices.


    As long as the food problem can be solved, let alone hundreds of thousands, it will not be difficult for millions of troops to hide here.


    Moreover, because the environment here is too bad, it has no strategic value to the two clans of Bloodhoof and Gold.


    The high-level and strong on both sides seldom cast their sights on here.


    No wonder the Big Horn Legion can be conceived here silently, setting off the stormy waves that will sweep the entire Turanze.


    At this time, hundreds of hundreds of people have arrived in the rift valley one after another, forming a long thin red line along the winding cracks in the rift valley.


    As they gradually penetrated into the bottom of the rift valley, the sky was gradually squeezed by the cliffs on both sides, as if the earth were closing on top of their heads.


    Meng Chao was very puzzled as to where the priests and officers of the Big Horn Legion were going to take the fugitives��the more they went forward, the more desolate they felt. In any case, it was not like a place that could feed a million army.


    However, after going deep into a cave and advancing to a depth of about seven or eighty meters, with a refreshing cool breeze, Meng Chao suddenly opened up.


    This is an underground cave with an unimaginable size.


    No, it''s not so much a "cave", it''s a wonderful world parallel to another world.


    Looking around, you can''t see the existence of the cave wall and ceiling, and there is no damp, hot, and rancid smell that can be smelled in ordinary caves.


    Moreover, I don''t know what wonderful minerals are contained in the rocks that make up this cave, which naturally emits faint fluorescence, making the cave bathed in milky white light all year round.


    The light like a hot spring moisturizes the exhausted bodies of the rat people, making everyone feel soothing, pain and tiredness disappearing, unspeakably refreshing.


    "The concentration of aura here is so high!


    "It''s not inferior to the surrounding Dragon City, the cave in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range!


    "Such a strong spiritual energy will definitely activate extremely vigorous vitality!"


    Meng Chao was secretly frightened.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the cave, they saw countless shiny creatures like moss, vines and fungi.


    All sorts of weird umbrellas and flowers vie for beauty, forming a bizarre underground ecosystem.


    Many crops obviously have traces of artificial gene modulation, and they bear large and full fruits. The strong aroma stimulates the nasal mucosa of the rats, making everyone move their index fingers and the gastrointestinal tract.


    When the mandala flower blooms, the mandala tree will no longer bear fruit in the next ten to twenty years.


    These underground organisms have become extremely important food sources.


    In addition, Meng Chao was still around the underground ecosystem and found several large monuments of non-metal and non-wood, which have been eroded for tens of thousands of years but remained undamaged, engraved with cuneiform writing.


    The black monument, the golden inscription, the surface is still flowing with colorful, like a liquid-like viscous light.


    Meng Chao condensed psychic energy on the retina and cone cells to activate extraordinary vision, and found that the part of these monuments that were exposed on the ground was only one-tenth of the total length.


    Nine-tenths of the length, deeply inserted into the ground, where the aura is strongest.


    Meng Chao suddenly realized that these monuments are like huge "sippers."


    Penetrate deeply into the deepest aura in the underground, and absorb all the aura into this cave to create such a lush, vibrant underground ecosystem.


    Obviously, such excellent technology cannot be the handwriting of the Big Horn Legion.


    It is the creation of the ancient Turan people, even more ancient existence, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 1118： Dead-end strategy

    "Did you see it, this is the holy place that the Big Horn Rat God bestows on all the rat people!


    "From the depths of the earth, the oldest and purest totem power can continuously nurture enough food for millions of troops to consume!


    "With this holy land, our Big Horn Legion can be invincible forever!"


    The priest wearing the mouse and skull mask was bewitched hoarsely.


    The rat folks who have just joined the Big Horn Legion have never seen such a magnificent sight in the depths of the earth.


    All forgot to breathe, fascinated, and too excited.


    Only Meng Chao remained calm.


    He can roughly guess the origin of the Big Horn Legion.


    It seemed that it was the careerist who hid behind the scenes and created the Big Horned Rat God with one hand. He accidentally discovered a lively underground cave at the junction of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, a deserted land.


    Perhaps, this unimaginable underground space is indeed a small world parallel to the other world.


    Just as in the depths of the No. 1 Ruins in the center of the Dragon City, there is also a terrifying space that can accommodate the entire Dragon City.


    Perhaps, this careerist used himself to excavate countless temples and learned techniques derived from the ancient Turan people to activate the ecosystem that has been sealed in underground caves for thousands of years.


    This enabled him to occupy a place in the gap between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, the two major forces, unknowingly, and become his capital to subvert the entire Turanze.


    Of course, according to Meng Chao, relying solely on this underground ecosystem is far from enough to feed a million army.


    Being able to support thirty to fifty thousand soldiers is the limit.


    This can also be confirmed from the side of the scale of the camp left by the Big Horn Legion.


    That''s right, they still haven''t seen the main force of the Big Horn Legion, known as the "Army of Millions" armed to the teeth.


    I only saw the empty camp and a handful of soldiers garrisoning the camp.


    And got more news from Turanze from all directions.


    Only then did they know that in the past ten days and nights, the entire Turanze had undergone turbulent changes.


    Just as Meng Chao had expected, the Big Horn Legion was like a flood dragon dormant in the abyss.


    Just when the city of Pointe-Noire was bombarded by a series of marsh gas explosions, it turned upside down.


    In the various towns and settlements of the Golden Clan, Dark Moon Clan, Thunder Clan, and Shenmu Clan, there are countless unbearable rat people. Under the instigation of the Rat God messenger, the most violent wave of anger has been set off.


    Although in most places, the results were not satisfactory because there was no such "sabotage expert" as Meng Chao, and even was discovered in advance by the local clan warriors, destroying the entire organization, and all the rat people who believed in the Great Horned Rat God had suffered. The cruelest suppression.


    But the successive riots still greatly shook the rule of the clan warriors.


    While making the aristocratic nobles horrified.


    It also made many rat people who are still enslaved and squeezed open their eyes sealed for thousands of years, and see clearly that in addition to the road to humiliation and death, there is a road full of thorns and flames, burning and shining. Shining, a journey of incomparable glory.


    The whole Turanze suddenly became a mess.


    Tens of thousands of rat people rise up every day.


    Even in the main cities of the major clans, the elite clan groups gathered there can easily crush the rebels who don''t even have weapons.


    But because most of the clan warriors gathered in their respective main cities, they were allied and actual combat exercises.


    The local townships of the five major clans, as well as the border villages that are not even counted as townships, are extremely empty.


    Most of the people stationed in local towns are the old, weak, sick and disabled from major families.


    It may even happen that the entire town has only single-digit clan warriors and can only rely on thousands of rat militia soldiers to guard it.


    Once these rat militiamen heard about what happened in Pointe Noire and the main city of their clan.


    Or in a dream, I got the enlightenment and blessing of the big horned rat god.


    Unwilling to live forever and become a slave and cannon fodder.


    The mere single-digit clan warriors are simply not enough to stop the out-of-control frenzy, instantly boiling and flooding.


    Of course, even if the rat people can temporarily occupy a town.


    It is also wishful thinking to firmly guard the brand-new homeland under the ravages of the clan army.


    The rat people know this very well.


    Know that the source of their power is quantity.


    "Once all the rat people in Turanze gather together to form an unprecedentedly large super legion, under the blessing of the big horn rat god, there will be no power to stop our existence!"


    The Rat God messengers shouted such slogans and drove batch after batch of rat people to flee the important towns stationed by the major clans'' heavy-armed groups and rush towards the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan.


    As for the main force of the Big Horn Legion, it has already started, marching north and rushing to the hinterland of the Golden Clan.


    In the eyes of all Turan people, the holy mountain, which holds the supreme status, is there.


    It is said that the Big Horn Legion is going to fight to the death with the heavy forces of the Golden Clan at the foot of the Sacred Mountain.


    With the sacrifice of incomparable glory, the ancestor spirits on the top of the holy mountain saw that the brave and fearless rat people fully deserve the title of "the sixth clan".


    From the fragmented and overly exaggerated information, Meng Chao, who pieced together the evolution of the overall situation in the past ten days, couldn''t help but scream for the strategic choice of the Big Horn Army.


    "Do you really think that the main force of the Big Horn Legion should rush to the territory of the Golden Clan to find their own way of death?"


    But Ice Storm was puzzled, "Should these rabble people think that it is the same thing to attack a few border places, towns and towns with empty troops, and to attack strategic locations of the strongest clans, and those big cities with heavy forces?


    "You must know that many strategically important areas of the Golden Clan, even in the era of the''Great Extinction Order'' three thousand years ago, were not conquered by the troops of the Land of Holy Light!"


    "Yes, on the surface, gathering all the forces and rushing into the territory of the Golden Clan is definitely a dead end. A more secure choice seems to be the weakest and least aggressive Shenmu Clan among the five clans. , Let��s talk about seizing part of the territory and strategic resources first."


    Meng Chaodao, "But when you think about it, you know that the seemingly ��safe�� strategy is to dig your own grave.


    "In the past thousands of years, the main theme of competition within the Turan civilization has always been the four relatively weak clans of Bloodhoof, Thunder and Lightning, Dark Moon and Shenmu, against the dominant Golden Clan.


    "Bloodhoof and the other four clans have long signed an offensive and defensive alliance, and it is absolutely impossible for them to die.


    "Even if the main force of the Big Horn Legion can attack the city in the territory of the Shenmu clan and temporarily occupy part of the territory, what can it be? The bloodhoof, thunderbolt, and dark moon tribes will inevitably chase after the end, and before and after the elite battle group of the Shenmu clan Flanking, completely strangling the main force of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Even if the main force of the Big Horn Legion really has the protection of the Rat God, it can actually defeat the heavy siege of the four clans, don''t forget, waiting in front of them, there is the strongest and most terrifying Golden Clan!


    "The choice of the Big Horn Legion is to invest its continuous force into the territory of the Golden Clan.


    "Leave aside whether the crazy rat people can defeat the hungry wolves and tigers.


    "Think about it first. If you were the top of the four clans like Bloodhoof, what would you think of this change in the situation? Would you wholeheartedly help the Golden Clan and attack the Big Horn Legion from behind?"


    This question caused the ice storm to fall into contemplation.


    "Think about it now, the reason why the bloodhoof clan''s chasing soldiers changed their strategy from''encirclement and suppression'' to''expulsion'' was not only affected by our news."


    Meng Chao continued, "In fact, for the four major clans, including the Bloodhoof Clan, it is the best solution to drive the rioting rat people in their respective territories to the territory of the Golden Clan.


    "No matter how bad the rat folks are on the surface, the weakness of their individual combat power, the lack of heavy weapons such as totem armors, and the lack of succession caused by the lack of fundamental grounds, etc., all determine that they are a group of mobs, no matter How joyous the noise is now, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "The real rivals of the five clans are still each other.


    "To be more precise, for the four major clans including Bloodhoof, it is the Golden Clan.


    "At the beginning of this Glory Battle, the Golden Clan was originally in a dominant position.


    "It happens that the most powerful challenger, the main city of the Bloodhoof clan, has suffered the most severe damage from the rat people, so that the bloodhoof clan''s vitality is severely injured and almost withdrawn from the competition arena.


    "Lost the powerful challenger of the Bloodhoof Clan, the three clans of Thunder, Dark Moon, and Shenmu alone cannot compete with the Golden Clan. Not to mention the throne of the''war chief'', the lion or tiger will still be the strongest. Control, even the distribution of trophies and merits in the Battle of Glory, and the right to speak of the four clans, including Bloodhoof, will be greatly reduced.


    "I think that the chiefs, priests and generals of the four races, including Bloodhoof, would never want to see such a bleak future turned into reality.


    "Now, for them, if they still want to defeat the Golden Clan, there is only one way left-to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf, let the rat people rush into the Golden Clan territory, and let the Big Horned Legion enjoy themselves under the eyes of the wolves, tigers and leopards. Rampant, it''s best to cause heavy damage to the heavy forces of the Golden Clan!"

 Chapter 1119： Frenzy

    "Just relying on the mobs of the Great Horned Legion, have caused heavy damage to the wolves, tigers and leopards of the Golden Clan who have experienced many battles?"


    Ice Storm looked suspicious, "Is it possible?"


    "Of course it''s impossible, but even if the Big Horn Legion can''t severely damage the Golden Clan, it can at least disrupt the rhythm of these wolves, tigers and leopards, and delay them for a long time."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Because the rat folk frenzy is flooding the entire Turanze, both the Bloodhoof clan, the Dark Moon, Thunder and Shenmu tribes are all facing great troubles.


    "It''s not that their most elite group has suffered so much.


    "It''s the heavy-duty, logistics, and cannon fodder units that provide services to the heavy-arms group. A major problem has occurred.


    "Some strategic materials, including the mandala fruit and sword and armor, have also fallen into the hands of the out-of-control rat people.


    "To restore order in their respective territories, they need time.


    "Otherwise, even if a large number of rat people who have risen from the pole are trapped in their own territory, they will use the most cruel means to suppress them, killing people and blood, but the Golden Clan will take advantage of this time to easily gather an army and aspire to victory. If the Turan civilization��s throne of supreme power, what good is it for the chiefs of all races such as Bloodhoof?


    "Let it go and even take the initiative to drive out the rat people, and introduce all these''disasters'' into the territory of the Golden Clan, and let the bloodthirsty and brutal wolves and tigers teach the bold rats. Isn''t it a two-shot, easy and happy choice?"


    Ice Storm thought for a long time, and had to admit that Meng Chao was right.


    If she were the chiefs of the four great clans like Bloodhoof, I am afraid she would make the same choice as them.


    "As far as the Big Horn Legion is concerned, marching into the territory of the Golden Clan does not have to consider the issue of being attacked back and forth."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "In front of these bullied and angry rat people, the situation has been infinitely simplified. As long as we go forward courageously and defeat the heavy-armed group of the Golden Clan."


    "..."


    Bing Feng said, "Speaking of which, this is still an impossible task!"


    "Yes, no matter how wonderful the future picture scrolls presented to the rat people are, they are only deceived by lies, jumping from one board to another board, no matter how much blood flows, they are chess pieces. His fate has never changed."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and muttered to himself, "If without the intervention of external forces, the rat people want to completely smash the lies and seize freedom and dignity, it is indeed... an impossible task!"


    ��


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    In front of the raging and boundless battlefield, like countless ants, lined up hundreds of battle drums snatched from the arenas of various cities and towns.


    When hundreds of war drums were greasy and shiny at the same time, the extremely muscular brawny beat fiercely, making a breathtaking drumbeat. Behind the war drums, the crowded and crowded mobs seemed to have something forbidden. momentum.


    Everyone followed the drums, and uttered meaningless but full of anger and even animalistic howls.


    Tens of thousands of gazes were like guns soaked in grease and ignited, drawing tens of thousands of burning arcs and shooting towards the small town standing alone in the wilderness not far away.


    The towers of the small town were constructed into the appearance of a tiger''s head with a mouth wide open.


    Above the tiger''s head, a black battle flag was also inserted.


    In the center of the battle flag is a scarlet tiger claw, posing a posture of tearing everything apart.


    At this moment, the imposing tiger paw battle flag shivered amid the roar of tens of thousands of rat people, as if it would break the flagpole at any time and fall down.


    In the battle of the rat people, more than a dozen rat **** skeleton battle flags have also been raised.


    These battle flags were all inserted dozens of arms high, and there were dozens of reels underneath them, surrounded by cowhide and bone armor, on the arrow tower that could slowly advance along with the battle formation.


    Coupled with the height of the flagpole, it is thirty or fifty arms, far exceeding the tiger claw battle flag on the small town.


    The area of ??each battle flag is several times the size of the tiger claw battle flag, so that the soldiers on the edge of the battlefield and the defenders in the small town can see clearly.


    Moreover, the paint used to paint the battle flag seems to be mixed with a large amount of spar powder and special materials derived from totem beasts, which are rich in psychic energy.


    Make the skull of the rat **** drawn out to be vivid and lifelike.


    No matter where the wind blows the battle flag, the inscrutable eyes of the Rat God seem to be staring at the soldier below.


    Under the rat **** battle banner, in addition to the archers, there are priests in the arrow tower.


    The priests of the rat god, wearing big-horned white-bone skull masks and red and green, danced like crazy, as if in a wonderful rhythm, matching the rhythm of the war drum.


    As the drums became denser, their dance became more and more crazy.


    The weird thing is that the two rat **** priests on different arrow towers are hundreds of arms apart, obviously unable to communicate with each other, and they can''t even see each other''s appearance, but their movements are exactly the same, they are completely synchronized, and they are almost like a person. The different clones are the same.


    "Warriors of the Rat God, you did it!"


    When the priests danced to the extreme, they twisted their joints and made movements that normal humans would never be able to make, turning themselves into bizarre statues.


    They seem to have broken through certain restrictions and become a medium of communication between heaven and earth and gods.


    From their chests, there was a solemn, ethereal, distant voice.


    "You have broken free from the shackles that have restrained yourself for thousands of years. You have broken through the defense line set by the seemingly powerful enemy, which is stronger than the copper wall and iron wall. You finally gathered together and gathered into an invincible frenzy that swept everything!


    "In the past seven days, this frenzy has rushed into the territory of the Golden Clan, swept through dozens of towns that you did not have the right to face. All those guys who used to ride on your necks as a domineering blessing, all Become a meat sauce!


    "Facts have proved that you are worthy of the title of''Turan Warriors.'' The blood flowing in your body is hotter, purer, and more glorious than the so-called master warrior!


    "Now, burn your blood again, wield your saber, and rush towards a brand new goal! Let the fellow who insulted you, enslaved you, and despised you, taste the taste of anger and hatred!"


    Because the priest and the battle flag are located on the high arrow tower.


    To the rat people under the arrow tower, the sound seemed to come from the rat god''s skull, who was always staring at him from the battle flag.


    For the past ten days and a half, the big horned rat **** appeared in their dreams every night.


    It has long been deeply engraved on their cerebral cortex, turning it into an indelible spiritual brand.


    As soon as they heard the name of the "big horned rat god", they couldn''t help but breathe quickly, muscles were tight, adrenaline secreted frantically, and their eyes were red as fire, it was like the blood all over the body was burning.


    Although it is a mob of improvisations.


    But there are also many people in the battlefield who have participated in more than a dozen battles, both large and small.


    I even tasted the taste of stepping on the shattered corpses of a clan warrior with his iron hoof.


    The smell made them tremble.


    It is like an electric current entangles every nerve ending in an instant.


    It made their roar louder for several levels in an instant.


    At this moment, the drum of war came to an abrupt end.


    Replaced by a long horn.


    With the sound of the horn, all the Ratmen fighters suddenly speeded up, like a surging wave, rushing towards the nearby town.


    Above the small city with the tiger''s paw battle flag, a layer of magnificent brilliance shone out, like a crystal clear shield, falling from the sky, blocking the small city from the attackers.


    When the rat people frenzy hit the "shield", all the rat people rushing in the front felt the invisible pressure, just like walking in an invisible swamp, their movements suddenly became muddy and sloppy. Have been delayed several times.


    And on the tiger-head-like tower, light golden rays of light rose into the sky, blooming like fireworks, turning into giant tigers with majestic power, and roaring thunderously at the rat people below.


    Some of the rat people were squeezed by the "shield" first, and then shocked by the roar of the tiger. The lung lobes burst, the heart stopped beating, and the seven orifices bleed.


    However, even more blessed by the big horned rat god, the bold and devilish rat people still rushed forward one after another, constantly hitting the crystal clear psychic shield.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a sharp cracking sound, the huge shield tore apart and disappeared without a trace.


    The rat people frenzy seemed to be slightly blocked by a small reef, and soon resumed the momentum of destruction and continued to charge.


    There are three trenches outside the town.


    When the rat people frenzy reached the trench, a rain of arrows shot out from the city.


    Although the shooting skills of the tiger warrior are not as superb as the centaur warrior.


    However, the enemy formations dense enough to shoulder to shoulder still made every arrow they shoot, lingering arcs and flames, without the possibility of failing.


    Even every arrow coming from howling can pierce through three to four rat people fiercely, and then burst open fiercely, tearing the surrounding seven or eight rat people to pieces.


    The hundreds of rat people rushing to the front, before they even had time to hum, they all flew around and turned into burning corpses.


    The terrible picture did not show the slightest sign of depression in the morale of the rat people in the rear.


    On the contrary, they aroused their bloodthirsty and violent intentions, making them scramble to cross the trenches, withstand the blood and blood, and continue to approach the small town.


    At this time, the arrow tower waving a dozen rat **** battle flags also slowly ran over the trench filled with rat people''s corpses and reached the edge of the small city.


    Above the arrow tower, a rain of arrows was also sprayed, condescending and sweeping the town.


    At this moment, the Big Horn Legion can be described as a shotgun change.


    The riots launched in the realms of the four major clans including Bloodhoof not only brought them a large number of troops that were not afraid of death, but also helped them obtain a large number of powerful weapons.


    For example, an arrow blessed by priests, inlaid with spar, engraved with runes, smeared with secret medicine.

 Chapter 1120： Victory of the rabble

    Although these arrows are in the hands of the Mouse People''s Archer, it is impossible to exert the strongest lethality like in the hands of the original owner.


    However, their absolute advantage in number still made them an effective suppression of the few defenders in the small town.


    Seeing the black rat people frenzy, it has swallowed three trenches in a row, and is about to approach the tower.


    The gate that looked like a big mouth of blood finally opened, and a team of tiger warriors wearing totem armor jumped out.


    Perhaps the figure of a tiger warrior is not quite as big and without friends as a warrior.


    The murderous aura rising into the sky condensed into ever-changing totems above and behind their heads, just like countless tigers surrounding them, but they released a more dangerous sense of oppression than the wild elephant warriors.


    The tiger warrior rushed into the rat people''s frenzy, like a burning sword, smashed into the frozen cheese.


    With every claw swing, every tear, every roar, there are several rat people who will be torn apart by the tiger warrior, and there will be no place to bury them.


    No matter how fierce, crazy, and tyrannical the rat people are, they are not the enemy of the tiger warrior.


    However, there are too many rat people.


    It''s like an arrow with the power of a totem, unable to frighten the rat people.


    The violent tiger warrior''s hand-to-hand combat did not make the rat people escape.


    Instead, it stimulated their nerves, causing the killing fire deep in their brains to add fuel to the fire and burn wildly.


    "glory!"


    "glory!"


    "glory!"


    The rat people scrambled to shout the battle roar that only the clan warriors were qualified to shout, and rushed to the fangs and claws of the tiger warriors as if they were dead.


    Even if the body is torn apart, even the internal organs are gushing out from the huge wound, they have to use their limbs to cling to the tiger warrior, delaying the opponent''s attack, and letting the ancestor spirit hanging above their heads see Their unparalleled courage and pride.


    And not far from the line of fire that flew through the flesh and blood, the rat **** priests on the arrow tower held out the secret medicine that glowed with weird light and steamed.


    "This is the magic medicine that the Rat God gave us. It contains the power that the Rat God has accumulated in his sleep for thousands of years. Only a warrior who is extremely pious and overcomes all fears can bear it!"


    The rat **** priests shouted hoarsely, "Who can bear this power to seize the rat **** and seize the true glory?"


    "I can!"


    "I can take the glory!"


    "I, I am a warrior who is extremely pious to the Rat God!"


    "Let me come, give me the magic medicine, give me!"


    Under the arrow tower, countless rat people stretched out their hands, like hungry zombies, longing for the freshest brain, longing for the priest to give them magical medicine.


    Although they all know that after taking magical medicine, more or less various side effects will occur.


    Randomly exhausted, for several days lying in bed unable to move.


    On the other hand, he died violently on the spot, his blood evaporated and even burned.


    However, after taking the magical medicine, the kind of reincarnation, rebirth from the fire, and instantaneous combat power soaring tenfold, enough to compete with the clan warriors, still attracted them like a bottomless whirlpool.


    What''s more, according to the priests, dying from exhaustion on the battlefield after taking magical medicine is the most sacred and glorious way to die.


    When the flesh and blood is burning, their brave and fearless souls can soar to the top of the sacred mountain, in the arms of the big horned rat god!


    All the rat people regard the magic medicine as a shortcut to the holy mountain.


    It is a pity that after the end of the road to escape, after the Big Horn Legion gradually took the initiative, not all the rat people could get the magic medicine.


    In each battle, among tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of rat people, only one or two fighters can obtain magical medicine.


    As a result, in order to fight for the magic drug, one''s own NPC often happens.


    The same is true today.


    When the priests threw the magic medicine from the arrow tower, the rat people immediately scrambled to **** it.


    Their bloodthirsty red eyes only had magical medicine, and there was no existence of each other at all. Before they knew it, they were beaten with blood and flesh.


    Finally, a small group of lucky people snatched the magic medicine, held them in both hands, and couldn''t wait to swallow them.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhh!"


    The crowd screamed frantically.


    There was a "cracking" bone cracking sound in the lucky ones.


    The skin tears at a speed visible to the naked eye, and inside the **** wound, the deformed and swollen flesh bulges high, and when it comes in contact with the air, it becomes hard as iron, like a block of deep red granite.


    This batch of magical medicine seems to be several times more powerful than the magical medicine distributed to the fugitives by the Great Horn officer when he fled the bloodhoof clan territory.


    The lucky ones who took the magical medicine have also become monsters several times more ferocious and evil than they used to be.


    These fleshy-skinned monsters screamed and waved arms that were thicker than thighs and exuding metallic luster. They swept all the rats in front of them, making two steps in three steps, and jumped in front of the tiger warrior.


    Next, there is a duel between monsters and monsters.


    The tiger warrior wearing the totem armor is naturally not the rat people who have taken a few magical medicines to contend.


    However, in the face of these extremely powerful vitality, even if he takes out his heart, he may not die for a while, even if he tears his belly, he might be able to pull out his intestines and strangle the enemy''s neck.


    Rao is a fierce and fierce tiger warrior, all a little frightened, cold sweat seeps under the totem armor.


    Many rat people who have taken the magical medicine feel that they have overdrawn their lives and their internal organs have turned into magma. When they are about to spontaneously ignite or even explode, they will often roar and rush forward desperately, clinging to the tiger. warrior.


    Then, together with the enemy, it turned into a shining fireball.


    Not to mention the number of these "lunatics", far more than ten times that of the tiger warriors.


    And these warriors who were stationed in the isolated border city, were not qualified to go to Chijin City and were enlisted into the Golden Army, were all old, weak, sick and disabled with their own flaws.


    Facing the impact of the rat people''s frenzy and fearless death, they finally defeated after resisting desperately for a whole moment.


    When the last fierce tiger warrior came out of the city to meet the enemy, they were all buried by the high mountains made up of the corpses of the rat people.


    The tiger paw battle flag flying high above the tower finally landed slowly.


    Seven or eight slanted plumes of smoke ignited in the city.


    The city gate on the side facing the rat people frenzy opened, and the old and weak women and children of the nobles in the city, carrying the battle flag and the treasures of the temple, fled in a hurry.


    The rat people sang and screamed, jumping over the city wall in an instant, devouring the entire town.


    Suddenly, the flagpoles that originally hung the tiger''s claw battle flag on the tower, and the seven or eight commanding heights in the city, were all covered with the battle flag of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Long live the Rat God!"


    "The Big Horn Legion is invincible!"


    "All glory belongs to the supreme bighorn rat god!"


    The rat people who had won the victory became even more fanatical.


    Even if the chest was pierced with transparent holes in the front and back, the seriously wounded who had to cough up a large mouthful of blood every time they coughed, all screamed hysterically.


    Above the battle flag, the mouse looked like a skull with deformed big horns. Under the blowing of the gunpowder, it evoked a faint sneer, silently listening to the roaring one after another.


    ��


    This small town, once named "Tiger Claw" by the Golden Clan, is now covered with the footprints of the rat people and has become a sea of ??celebration.


    Countless rat people waved their battle flags vigorously on the tower, sounded the drums, and ushered in the new life of the small town with the loudest noise.


    There are also many rat people, in the center of the small city, in the square in front of the temple, following the priests dancing and dancing to thank the bighorn rat **** for his blessings.


    There are also some rat people, holding hammers, great axes, shovel and mop dipped in paint, trying to erase the marks left by the tigers on both sides of the streets and alleys, and then use the battle emblem of the big horned rat **** for this The city that has just been conquered is branded with rich colors.


    There are even a large number of rat people, in groups of three or five, spitting wildly, boasting of their great achievements in the fierce battle.


    According to them, each of these rat people killed a tiger warrior.


    If their bragging hasn''t been compromised in the slightest, the one who had been stationed in this city earlier was a full-fledged tiger warrior, with tens of thousands of tiger warriors.


    Of course, everyone is happy and smiling, and the details are not important.


    The important thing is that they once again, under the protection of the Great Horned Rat God and the leadership of the Great Horned Legion, achieved an incredible victory that they could not even imagine a month ago.


    Only a few steps away from true freedom and dignity.


    In a jubilant atmosphere, Meng Chao and Bing Storm were bloodstained and muddy, lying on the edge of the wounded camp, scanning everything coldly, quite out of sync with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Supernatural Meng was not injured.


    He just didn''t want to join these poor people who were on the verge of death to celebrate the victory that was about to vanish.


    -From the depths of the Great Rift Valley at the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan, after another two days and one night of rest, their team has passed through the winding underground tunnel and appeared in the territory of the Golden Clan.


    And, like a trickle flowing into a surging frenzy, together with dozens of other hundred teams, they merged into a seemingly boundless large force and proactively attacked the city of the Golden Clan.


    At the beginning, Meng Chao thought he had finally met what the officers and priests kept saying, "the main force of the Big Horn Legion."


    He soon discovered that this so-called large force was nothing more than the fugitives who had escaped from the territory of the Bleedinghoof clan two days earlier than them, and the rat people who had escaped from the territories of the Thunder, Shenmu, and Darkmoon tribes. It''s just a large mob.


    In addition to the expansion of the scale by several tens of times, everything from weapons to organization, from organization to command, and from command to logistics is extremely poor.


    The only thing that is sufficient is that it will arrive as expected in every dream, "the blessing of the big horned rat god".


    But it is such a group of mobs with almost nothing.


    But on the edge of the territory of Turanze''s most powerful Golden Clan, there was an earth-shattering storm.

 Chapter 1121： The haze of victory

    Not only because of their large numbers.


    It was also because they were helped by the local rat people of the Golden Clan.


    You must know that "rat people" is not a concept in a biological sense.


    It is a collection of countless losers who have been eliminated in wars, trials, gladiatorial fights, and coming-of-age ceremonies.


    From a biological point of view, there is not much difference between the rat people and the samurai living in the same town, no matter their appearance or genes, and it is likely that they are still inextricably linked.


    Eliminating the augmentation effect of the Totem Armor, the combat effectiveness of the samurai and the rat people does not exist that cannot be bridged by relying on human tactics.


    Most of the rat people belonging to the Golden clan also have the blood, tusks and claws of the jackal, tiger and leopard, and have a more fierce temperament than the even-toed rat people.


    They are unruly and unwilling to obey the master''s discipline, and they have the spirit of resistance, and there are more acute and profound contradictions with the rulers of the Golden Clan.


    Therefore, in the past thousands of years, they have also been treated more cruelly and even tyrannically by their masters.


    Thousands of years of blood debts have long condensed into an active volcano that is on the verge of breaking out.


    The rise of the Big Horn Legion completely detonated the rat people who belonged to the Golden Clan, and their hatred more fierce than magma.


    When the soldiers of the Great Horned Legion reached their town, they rose up one after another, responded to the call of the Great Horned Rat, cooperated with the "true compatriots", and expelled the damned master from the city, and even annihilated it on the spot.


    These same sharp minions, except for the numerous scars on the whole body, and the deformed and twisted limbs that have been shackled all day long, the rat people, who are the same as their masters, are the toughest soldiers on the battlefield, and they are also a victory. After that, the most cruel Avengers.


    Relying on their help, the Big Horn Legion swept through the southern territory of the Golden Clan.


    In just ten days, there were as many as four siege battles involving Meng Chao.


    The four border towns all went down in one go.


    The towns where the lion''s teeth, tiger claws, wolf heads, and leopard tail battle flags were originally hoisted have now become the world of rat **** skull flags.


    From the town to the countryside, there is a sea of ??rejoicing composed of rat people from all over Turanze, singing and dancing.


    You can see it everywhere. The rat people frenzy for dozens of miles has made Meng Chaosheng misunderstood, wondering whether his arrival has set off a chain reaction and has changed the future.


    After all, the Big Horn Legion in the previous life did not achieve such a sensational result in Pointe Noire.


    It is also impossible to pull so many fugitives from the territory of the Bloodhoof clan to form such a huge army.


    Although most of the people who make up this army are mobs.


    But as long as the number exceeds the critical point, let alone the rat people, even real rats may become the overlord at the top of the food chain!


    However, the steaming reward in front of him broke Meng Chao''s illusion in an instant.


    The so-called "reward" is a paste of mandala in a wooden bowl.


    Although some sour cream was mixed in, and a few scattered pieces of minced meat were added, it smelled quite a bit of an awkward scent.


    However, when Meng Chao inserted the wooden spoon vertically, the spoon immediately tilted to one side.


    This shows that this bowl of mash has added a lot of water, and the consistency is really limited.


    Moreover, when Meng Chao stirred the bottom of the bowl with a wooden spoon, it was not minced meat but a suspicious solid mixture of chopped grass roots and rapeseeds.


    This bowl of mushy bowl is much stronger than the rations they eat during their daily march.


    It is not qualified enough to serve as a qualified reward.


    Meng Chao remembers that when they captured the first town in the Golden Clan��s territory, they received a slap in addition to five fried mandala fruits per person dipped in fragrant sour cream. Big steak.


    When the second town was captured, the steaks were gone.


    By the time the third town was captured, even the number of fried mandala fruits had dropped from five to three, and sour cream was only a pitiful teaspoon per person.


    This time, the priests�� dance became more frenzied, the officers�� smiles became brighter, and everyone was cheering for more and more glorious victories, looking forward to a better and better tomorrow, as if it would not take long before they could attack them all in one go. Under Chijin City.


    But the reward after the big victory turned into such a bowl of clear soup and watery.


    This is enough to show that the future has not completely changed.


    The Big Horn Legion has still not solved the deadliest problem.


    That is food.


    To put it more bluntly, the Big Horn Legion did not achieve any real victory.


    All the towns they captured in the southern territories of the Golden Clan were all evacuated by the Golden Clan and gave way.


    Before leaving, the warriors of the Golden clan emptied almost every temple, arsenal and granary in the city.


    Due to lack of manpower, the mandala fruit that could not be removed was also burned cleanly.


    Even if there are one or two towns once in a while, because the rat people in the city meet inside and outside, they are the first to control the granary.


    The mandala fruit in a few granaries is a drop in the bucket for the huge army of millions waiting to be fed.


    As a result, the Big Horn Legion was gradually brought into a dilemma, embarrassing and even dangerous situation by a series of "victories" of its own.


    Although they "captured" a large area, they failed to capture enough food.


    To the contrary, there are still countless rat people in Turanze who have heard of the "prestigious name" of the Big Horn Legion, and under the connivance of their masters intentionally or unintentionally, they continue to come from all directions.


    Since the big horned rat **** claims to save all rat people.


    They couldn''t tolerate even one rat folk starving to death under the command of the Big Horn Legion.


    The rat people swarming here may not be able to increase the combat effectiveness of the Big Horn Legion.


    However, it has made the already stretched rations consumption even worse.


    On the other hand, after the order of magnitude reached one million or even several million, the Big Horn Corps, as an insurgent army, completely lost its flexibility and mobility.


    This is not the original, commanding hundreds of hundreds of teams to break through the trapped grassland.


    Even in the modern earth with strong logistics and industrial support, as well as complete wireless communications and over-the-horizon strike systems.


    There are very few countries capable of forming and commanding an army of millions.


    Looking at the thousands of years of ancient war history on the earth, the ancient famous generals who can command the true "army of a million" can be counted with one hand.


    Obviously, the Big Horn Legion did not have such a commander in chief.


    Rat people who are full of passion and desire to kill, but lack the basic qualities of order and prohibition, are not good, or even true fighters.


    The rat people frenzy that stretched for dozens of miles, singing and dancing, and the mountains whirring and tsunami, seemed quite angry to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger at first glance.


    But for any commander with a little common sense, they are a great trouble.


    In short, the current Big Horn Legion is quite like a dinosaur that has expanded ten times in size in just ten days and a half.


    The barren brain and slender bones disproportionate to the body shape can''t bear the growing flesh and blood at all.


    On the surface, this dinosaur occupies a large area.


    If you look closely, you can find that the seemingly majestic dinosaur has been crushed by its own weight and is lying on the ground, panting!


    Want to make this dinosaur stand up again.


    Can only feed him more food.


    Looking at the front of the Big Horn Legion, all the mandala fruits in the Golden Territory have been harvested long ago, stored in the dragon and tiger, heavily guarded, as solid as a golden city.


    Want to conquer these glorious cities that existed thousands of years ago, and even the iron-blooded army of the Land of Holy Light failed to conquer in the era of the "Great Extinction Order".


    The Big Horn Legion must assemble all its forces to maximize its quantitative advantages, expecting quantitative changes to trigger qualitative changes.


    However, if all the rat people are mobilized and concentrated in one place, their daily calorie consumption will be greatly increased, which will bring unbearable pressure on the logistics supply line.


    Moreover, to build up all the troops means to be desperate.


    If you can''t conquer the fortified city, you don''t need to wait for the vicious wolves, tigers and leopards in the city to roar out.


    I am afraid that the hungry rat people themselves will stage a tragedy of cannibalism and devouring each other.


    So, is it possible for the desperate Big Horn Legion to defeat the true elite clan group composed of all totem warriors?


    In the memory fragments of previous lives, Meng Chao, who has witnessed the real elite clan battle group, how violent it is, has a negative attitude towards this.


    After all, the fierce Rat People''s Volunteers have not yet played against the real elite clan groups.


    In Pointe-Noire, they just picked up the cheap biogas serial explosion.


    The clan warriors who rushed into the city of Pointe Noire focused more on the temple treasures than on the rat people.


    In the process of highlighting the heavy siege, they did not fight many tough battles. The so-called chasing soldiers did not want to waste precious time, energy and war resources on them. Big mess.


    Coming to the territory of the Golden Clan, facing the enemy camps that have almost turned into empty cities, they are all the old, weak, sick and disabled with white temples, missing minions, and even missing arms and legs.


    If the Rat People''s Volunteers were dazzled by the so-called "victory" of harvesting the old, the weak, the sick, and giving rise to the illusion that "clan warriors are nothing but this".


    Meng Chao can guarantee that they are close to their destined demise.


    anyway.


    Even the rat people are extremely clear-headed.


    Maintain the highest vigilance against the enemy in front of you.


    The commander-in-chief of the Big Horn Legion is also a famous general who strategizes.


    Without the intervention of external forces, no one can solve the deadly problem facing the Big Horn Army.


    At this moment, the sea of ??triumphant victory in front of Meng Chao''s eyes is destined to turn into a blazing **** purgatory in the not-too-distant tomorrow!

 Chapter 1122： The scheme that gradually surfaced

    "I still don''t understand."


    Ice Storm does not disagree with Meng Chao''s analysis. She is just puzzled. "The commander of the Big Horn Legion also seems to be a very savvy figure. How can he not understand the truths you are talking about?


    "Then why should he watch the army he painstakingly formed, seeking his own way of death, and heading for destruction?"


    Indeed, it was possible to instigate tens of thousands of rat people to rise up in the main cities of the five major clans at the same time.


    In the gap between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan, he can start from scratch and pull up a team that dared to challenge the former master.


    He also mastered a large number of techniques derived from the ancient Turan people, as well as the secrets of the temple.


    The trader behind the Big Horn Legion is definitely not like a brave person.


    What good is this suicide strategy for him?


    "Of course there are benefits."


    While sipping the mandala that was not thick, Meng Chao patiently analyzed the ice storm, "Have you noticed that we have gone through four siege battles in total, and after each battle, those performances were very special. The bravery, and the Ratmen warriors who were lucky enough not to die after taking the''magic drug'', and even suffered from too strong side effects, and the extremely skilled warriors, are all gone?"


    The ice storm was slightly startled.


    The Big Horn Legion is extremely mobile.


    Basically, there are rebels from all over Turanze every day, constantly replenishing them.


    In the muddled march, they continued to fall behind, even collapsed as a whole, and reorganized.


    The siege warfare carried out by relying on the tactics of the sea of ??people is horrendously expensive.


    As a result, the "comrades in arms" around them rotate like a revolving lantern, and they rarely see familiar faces.


    Ice Storm did not pay attention to the details Meng Chao said.


    Meng Chao said with certainty: "I have observed that in the four siege battles, the same is true on the field. Those Ratmen warriors who performed exceptionally well and have a strong tolerance for the''magic drug'', often after victory, Was taken away by the rat **** priests.


    "And in the next siege, especially before the attack on the tower, they will never appear in the **** trench consumption.


    "It''s like...cutting leeks, through a bloody, arduous battle, selecting the best among the tens of thousands of rat people."


    Turanze does not have leeks.


    The ice storm was slightly startled.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao explained it with "the tender leaves on the branches of a mandala" that she suddenly realized.


    "You mean, the series of battles we have experienced in the past half month is the way the Big Horn Legion selects elite soldiers?" she murmured.


    "Yes, from the time the grassland was trapped in the air, didn''t the Big Horn Army always use this method to select elite soldiers?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "As the saying goes,''The soldiers are expensive and the elites are not expensive.'' No matter the Big Horn Legion or the five clans, no one does not need so much cannon fodder to waste food. If they can fight through the **** and cruel battlefield to survive the fittest, 90% The unqualified rats were all eliminated, leaving only one-tenth of the experienced elites.


    "On the one hand, it can greatly reduce the army''s rations consumption, while at the same time it can improve their mobility and concealment, and it is more convenient to command. Isn''t it better than the stupid dominance of so many mobs who only waste food?"


    "so-"


    Ice Storm thought for a while, and repeated Meng Chao��s speculation, ��The guy hiding behind the Big Horn Legion never thought about capturing so many towns. Selected from the strongest?"


    "Yeah, I even suspect that there was no''Big Horn Legion'' at all in the beginning. In other words, the size of the Big Horn Legion at that time was far less exaggerated than the envoys, officers and priests said. There are not 100,000, at best, tens of thousands of people, otherwise, it will greatly exceed the limit that the underground ecosystem we see in the depths of the rift valley can withstand."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In the beginning, the Rat God messengers just pulled the tiger''s skin and pulled the flag, and even deceived them to instigate all the Rat people.


    "However, when millions of rat people were ignited with the anger of resistance, they gathered together desperately, and in the cruel war, withstood thousands of hardships, when those who stubbornly crawled back from the edge of hell, gradually When it comes to the fore, the so-called''The Most Elite Armament Under the Rat God-Big Horn Legion'' is worthy of the name!"


    The ice storm was silent for a long time.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe that the messenger hiding behind the scenes will never use such a cruel way to form an elite rat militia."


    Ice Storm frowned slightly, and said cautiously, "I just don''t understand. Even if the other party''s strategic goals are fully realized, he really gets an elite rat corps full of anger and hatred, crawling back from the edge of hell, what can he do?


    "Could it be possible that this elite Rat Clan Corps can compete with the Golden Clan or the Bloodhoof Clan, a heavy-armed group composed of totem warriors?"


    "Of course it''s impossible."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "Even if the elite of the Big Horn Legion is tempered no matter how fierce, no matter how tyrannical, no matter how fierce and not afraid of death, even if their size is more than ten times the size of the clan army composed of totem warriors, they will not win in the slightest. Hope."


    no way.


    A world with psychic powers, after all, is a world that depends on the size of the fist to determine the right to speak.


    If the weak rely on quantity, they can easily crush the strong.


    The history and future of the alien world would not be so brilliant and unpredictable.


    "So, what are you thinking of the guy who created the''Big Horn Rat God'' and the''Big Horn Legion'' in one hand?"


    Ice Storm is getting more and more unable to guess the other party��s thoughts, "I have put so much effort and resources in vain to build an army of rat people that has never appeared in Turanze��s history, and then I personally send it to him. Execution stand?"


    "That you are wrong."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and said, "Of course, the Big Horn Legion is by no means an opponent of the Golden Clan''s heavy forces group. Once the Totem Warriors get serious, the Rat People will definitely be killed and lose their armor.


    "However, defeat is one thing, annihilation is another.


    "What''s more, the so-called''annihilation'' often does not mean that the entire army is slaughtered, but that the establishment is blown up, the commander is beheaded, and the soldiers completely lose their will to fight, fleeing and surrendering in batches.


    "Throughout the ages, in countless ��annihilation wars��, at most 20 to 30% of the soldiers who were truly slaughtered have been captured by the victors.


    "As long as there is no unforgettable hatred between the two parties and the food for the victors is not too stressful, it is impossible to kill all the captives��especially, the captives this time are among the countless rat people who have been tried and screened out with all their hard work. Outstanding.


    "Whether they are used as cannon fodder or slave labor, they are the best materials. The Golden Clan''s heavy forces that can defeat and capture them will suddenly expand in strength, what do you think?"


    The ice storm suddenly enlightened.


    Meng Chao''s analysis opened up new ideas in her mind.


    Yes, on the surface, the Golden Clan seems to be the biggest victim of this "Great Horn Rebellion".


    After all, under the strategy of "drive tigers and wolves" by the four major clans such as Bloodhoof, the rat people, full of anger and rebelliousness from all over the world, have all been driven into the territory of the Golden Clan, which has already caused trouble in the southern part of the territory. It was turned upside down and in a mess.


    But, think about it carefully, except for the temporary loss of a few towns, which humiliated the glory of the Golden Clan.


    The Golden Clan did not hurt the bones.


    In the last Glory Era, there used to be seven in and seven outs in the Land of Holy Light. The night watchmen and magicians were terrified. Even the most violent dwarves heard their names and their beards trembled. Unscathed.


    Next, if this group of vigorously nurtured jackals, tigers and leopards, all go down the mountain with a fierce tiger, sweeping through the army, and severely inflict the Great Horned Legion.


    The Big Horn Legion, which has run out of ammunition and food, has a bloated structure, lacks basic qualities and effective command, is very likely to collapse instantly.


    At that time, if the best in the defeated soldiers were unwilling to starve to death, there would be only one way to survive before them.


    That is, surrender to the golden clan!


    "so��


    "The so-called''Big Horn Rat God'' and the''Big Horn Legion'' are basically ghosts of the Golden Clan!"


    The ice storm suddenly realized.


    When in Pointe Noire, Kassavar Bloodhoof and the elders of the family used this excuse to explain the existence of the Rat God Messenger.


    Although the excuse is fabricated by them.


    But because of this excuse, there is a certain degree of rationality, and it is enough to be convincing.


    If Kasavar Bloodhoof is slamming straight.


    Everything makes sense.


    Why, the mere rat people can organize a large number of manpower to sneak into the underground of Pointe Noire city unknowingly to carry out large-scale earthwork and high-precision blasting operations.


    Why, they seem to know the temples in Pointe-Noire, know how to crack the mechanisms in the temples, and steal the treasures in the temples-you know, many ancient weapons and armor fragments with thousands of years of history , Because the totems on the surface are fragmented, making their spiritual magnetic field extremely unstable.


    Without occult medicine smearing and occult sealing, once it touches the air, it will release violent and unparalleled psionic energy, which is enough to instantly burn the contactor to ashes.


    Why, a handful of basic-level officers and soldiers of the Big Horn Legion, including Bone Rods and Old Bearskins, are so well-trained that they are not much better than the elite of the five clans.


    Even, why the secret camp of the Big Horn Legion can always exist in the gap between the territory of the Bloodhoof clan and the territory of the Golden clan, and has never been discovered.


    "The rise of the Big Horn Legion is supported by the Golden Clan behind!"


    Ice Storm blurted out, "To be more precise, the Big Horn Legion is a tool made by the Golden Clan, a tool specially used to harvest the elite Ratmen warriors in the other four clan territories!"

 Chapter 1123： Impending rise

    This is an earth-shattering conclusion at first, but after thinking about it, it is extremely absurd.


    So as soon as Ice Storm said it, before Meng Chao could respond, she frowned and shook her head: "No, this is too... asking for trouble!"


    It''s not that the rulers of the five major clans would not use such a cruel method to select servants.


    If necessary, no matter how cruel the method is, the superior samurai masters will implement it without hesitation.


    The problem is, there is no need to make things so complicated.


    In fact, the biggest purpose of the so-called "fighting of the five races" is to select war chiefs and fight for the supreme power of the Turan army. Turnips.


    Although in an impassioned and heart-stirring epic of war, the glory warriors of the five clans, including gold, bloodhoof, dark moon, thunder and lightning, and sacred tree, must do their best in the "fighting of the five clans", fearless and fearless, Punch out each other''s dog heads to please the ancestor spirits.


    However, the Turan Warriors are all "higher orcs" after all.


    The difference between the so-called "higher" and "lower" is probably that the former has mastered the high-sounding skills.


    Even the most violent wild boar warrior would refuse to do such a stupid thing without touching half of the hair of the holy light human race.


    For at least the past three thousand years, every time the "five clans fought for the front," the rat militiamen under the clans took the lead, using their flesh and blood to forge chess pieces for the masters to plan and compete.


    When the cannon fodder is almost consumed and the atmosphere is in place, it is not that the masters can''t go off the court personally, and through a series of procedures full of ritual feelings, compete with the opposite nobles of comparable status.


    Of course, such a contest is also dangerous.


    Every time the "five clans fight for the front", some clan warriors will die on the spot.


    Just like the "game of the brave" played within the various clans.


    However, the death rate of clan warriors would never exceed one percent of the former, compared to the rat militiamen who piled up a sea of ??blood.


    Basically, the cannon fodder is really knives and guns, fighting to the last drop of blood, the last breath.


    The masters are first in friendship and second in the game.


    After killing and wounding a large number of rat militiamen, the size of the cannon fodder force will naturally be greatly reduced.


    But this will not damage the combat effectiveness of cannon fodder.


    Because the scale is streamlined, the pressure on food consumption and logistics supply lines is reduced. At the same time, the threat of death is used to squeeze the potential of some rat militiamen, which will stimulate the ferocity and combat effectiveness of the cannon fodder, making them extremely vicious. Only the beasts of war can rush into the land of holy light as if they are dead, and slaughter or be slaughtered.


    This is the tacit understanding that has been cultivated since the era of the "Major Extinction Order."


    It is under such a tacit understanding that the Golden Clan has gained more than two thousand years of dominance in the past three thousand years and has become the well-deserved first clan.


    Ice Storm didn''t think it was necessary for the Golden Clan to use such a complicated and extremely side-effect method as Meng Chao said to break the hard-won tacit understanding.


    After all, after going deep into Turanze, she has been paying attention to the news of the Golden Clan.


    From the fleeing samurai and the traders, I have never heard that the Golden Clan had any serious incidents in the last prosperous era.


    It stands to reason that the golden clan with strong soldiers and strong horses should never be the one eager to change the rules of the game.


    If it is said that it is the "two-year-old" Bloodhoof clan who is unwilling to settle down again and wants to win by surprise, then there is still a slight possibility.


    No, this is also impossible.


    Both the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan are more than fierce but not cunning.


    Ice Storm always felt that such a plot to turn in the corners was too complicated, too dangerous, and required too much patience and precise operation, and did not resemble the style of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan.


    It is said that the sneaky snake-men and lizard-men of the Dark Moon clan have similar styles.


    However, the Dark Moon Clan could not have created so many ghosts between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan.


    Ice Storm threw this doubt to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao shrugged.


    "Indeed, the ruler of the Golden clan does not seem to have to take off his pants and fart, thankless things. Anyway, according to the rules of the game, they are competing upright. The chiefs of this war are probably either Lions or Tigers. people."


    Meng Chao said, "But, apart from the Lion and Tiger, is there no other... ambitious generation in the Golden Clan?"


    His eyes gave the ice storm a feeling of seeing through everything.


    Ice Storm raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking Meng Chao if he had guessed the identity of the trader behind the scenes.


    Meng Chao grinned.


    He did not "guess".


    Rather, it "sees" directly through the memory fragments of previous lives.


    To be honest, he didn''t feel that he had any ability to shed light on the details.


    However, it is always easier to know the correct answer in advance, and then to infer the idea of ??solving the problem based on the correct answer.


    Afterwards, Zhuge Liang was a hundred times better than the real Zhuge Liang.


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, everything that happened after arriving at Turanze was like fragments of shattered but shining fragments.


    In the memory fragments of the previous life, a flash of information, half and half of the claws, are perfectly pieced together.


    Gradually, an intricate but clear puzzle was formed.


    The content presented by the puzzle is the path to the rise of the careerist who is called the "doomsday magic wolf" by the whole world with a shuddering voice in the near future.


    Meng Chao felt that he had faintly touched the origin of the "corpse dog, jackal, steppe wolf, ghost wolf, and doom wolf".


    Now, only the last two questions remain.


    First, how will the Big Horn Legion complete its destruction and rebirth.


    Second, when, where, and with what posture should I slam into "Jackal" Kanus'' conspiracy.


    Only in order to change the future can bring the greatest hope to ourselves, to Dragon City, and of course, to ordinary rat people including Leaf.


    ��


    The victory of this siege did not give the Ratmen fighters much rest time.


    After all, one more day of rest will consume one more day of food.


    With the reserves of the Big Horn Legion, it can''t support so many rat people, and it is consumed like a bottomless pit every day.


    It would be better to drive them to the battlefield early and let the **** of death solve their food problem.


    The Ratmen warriors didn''t even sleep well. They were forcibly awakened by the officers at the darkest hour before dawn. They grabbed the knotted leather ropes, formed a small team, and marched in the dark.


    Even with yesterday''s big win last place.


    In the dream, I once again witnessed the supreme power of the big horned rat god.


    The Ratmen warriors still complained incessantly.


    From time to time, people are left behind in the dark.


    Even the entire team was led into the ditch by the soldiers in the forefront and separated from the large team.


    Meng Chao and Bing Storm still implemented their established strategies, neither falling behind, nor should they be eye-catching early birds, always keeping up with the team''s rhythm.


    After a few moments of rapid marching, when the rising sun ignited the glow, and the glow reddened the whole world, they still maintained their formation, following the officers and priests, and marching in the right direction, only one or two of the Ratmen fighters remained.


    Naturally, they were all the strongest, toughest, and most able to obey orders among the mob that was chaotic and noisy yesterday, who would only scream and waste food.


    This has increasingly verified Meng Chao''s judgment.


    The recent series of strategies of the Big Horn Legion are aimed at screening out the real strong among the rat people and getting rid of those burdens.


    From before dawn, walking to the scorching sun in one breath, this exhausted and about to collapse team finally saw the rat **** skeleton battle banner fluttering in the wind in a valley.


    And I drank a long-lost broth here, mixed with a large piece of beast flesh and blood, and a whole mandala fruit.


    In addition, there were two news that followed.


    The bad news.


    And the great news that shattered the previous bad news.


    The bad news is that the rat people''s misbehavior in the southern part of the Golden Clan Territory finally deeply angered the strongest clan of Turan civilization.


    Of course, in the past thousands of years, the lions and tigers who took turns in charge of the highest power of the Turan civilization have not yet reduced their dignity and personally took action to deal with a few mice that do not know the heights of the sky.


    However, several battle groups from the wolf clan had already pulled out from around Chijin City, and were about to open their sharpest claws and tear the Big Horn Legion to pieces.


    Although in the history of the Turan civilization''s ten thousand years of battle, the individual combat effectiveness of the werewolf has never been as strong as the lion and the tiger.


    But the degree of cruelty and bloodthirsty is worse than that.


    Moreover, the werewolf''s reproductive ability is extremely powerful.


    The wolf tribe is one of the most numerous tribes in the gold clan.


    When necessary, the "wolves" have a complete opportunity to swallow up the "rat tide".


    Although the Big Horn Legion claims to have been blessed by the Rat God.


    In the past ten days and a half, the constant siege of the city and the triumphant singing of triumphs have also caused some of the Ratmen warriors with deformed self-confidence to create the illusion that "the warrior of the clan is nothing but this".


    However, when the heavy group of totem warriors really showed their fiercest side, they pounced on them murderously.


    All the rat people still subconsciously felt that their heart was squeezed severely by wolf claws, and the pain was so breathless.


    Before Meng Chao''s team arrived at the valley camp, the icy cold news had been lingering here for several days.


    All the Ratmen fighters stationed here were shrouded in gloom and mist, and the atmosphere was unspeakable mystery.


    However, just half a moment after Meng Chao''s team arrived.


    A very dramatic scene appeared.


    A bruised and bruised body, with spikes inlaid on the armor, but extremely excited, the whole figure resembling a cavalry about to burn, sending a thunderbolt-like victory.


    Just last night, the main force of the Big Horn Legion ambushed the "Howling Battle Group" belonging to the wolf clan in the "Valley of Wrong Souls".

 Chapter 1124： The death of the nightless

    The Howling Group has thousands of years of glorious battle history.


    It is one of dozens of battle groups re-organized by the higher orcs after the "Great Extinction Order".


    It is also one of the five main forces of the wolf clan.


    Not only inherited the cold, bloodthirsty, coming and going like wind, and plundering like fire of the wolf clan.


    It is also because the depths of the earth near the station place contain a special mineral, which makes the local mandala fruit rich in a variety of trace elements.


    Even the members of the Howling Corps, who feed on the mandala fruit here, have the keen vision of a falcon, and the talent to look like a torch in the darkness where they can''t see their fingers.


    This kind of talent makes them particularly good at night battles.


    I don''t know how many times, they are like a series of shadows without volume and weight, completely blending into the darkness, and quietly approaching the enemy.


    There is no need to breathe, suppress the heartbeat, and have no temperature. These sneaky ghosts will only eject the sharpest minions from the enemy''s throat until the last moment.


    At this time, they would burst out the howl that had been suppressed just now, forming a howl that pierced the eardrum or even pierced the heart.


    Howling battle group, hence its name.


    ��Such an old-fashioned battle group that has a brilliant record and has been sung by countless war epics. In the previous glory battles, it has not been defeated by the magicians, night watchmen, curses of the elves, and the anger of the dwarves in the Land of Light. Is it possible to be defeated by the Big Horn Legion?


    The first reaction of this incredible victory was not ecstatic, but suspicious.


    Even devout fanatics have a series of question marks on the veracity of the victory report.


    What shocked them was not just the news that the Howling Group was defeated.


    There are also ways to defeat and the results achieved.


    According to the good news, the Big Horn Legion was on a starless night, using the best method of howling warband-night attack, to kill these ghosts in the dark.


    The soldiers who received the blessing of the Rat God cleverly used the howling warband''s underestimation and paralysis, and had long used soil work to ambush in the location where the howling warband was preparing to encamp.


    The opponent believed that it was the time when the enemy was the most favorable and most unlikely to encounter the enemy before they rushed out from the ground, implemented the "decapitation tactic", and instantly penetrated into the command center of the Howling Group, and beheaded the Howling Group. The commander-in-chief of "Nightless", in the end, led to the collapse of the Howling Group.


    "Even the''Nightless'' were beheaded by the Big Horn Legion?"


    This shocking news, even after hearing the ice storm, his jaw was almost dislocated in shock.


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that "Nightless" is the iron-blooded warrior of the wolf clan.


    In the relatively dull and prosperous era of the past thirty to fifty years, there has not been a large-scale war between Turanze and the Land of Holy Light, but small-scale friction has never stopped.


    And the secret squad that the two sides broke into the other''s hinterland, the killing and the ushered in destruction would only be ten times more cruel than the confrontation on the frontal battlefield.


    "Nightless" grew up in this kind of **** and cruel squad and secret battle, and was a fierce and ruthless person.


    It is said that before completing his coming-of-age ceremony, he followed his tribe into the Land of Holy Light and decapitated the heads of seven night watchmen as his coming-of-age ceremony.


    When he takes over the power of the family, he is qualified to personally control the squad and enter the land of the holy light alone.


    Even more, the wolf clan''s flexibility and mobility, and the advantages of being longer than night battles, are brought into full play.


    Almost every time the harassment, there are huge gains.


    Every time I returned to Turanze, the **** head of the night watchman was always hanging around his waist.


    As a result, I have long been accustomed to the night watchman who guards the light in the dark. Hearing the screaming cry of this wolf tribe, his face will change greatly. Protect their fragile throat and heart.


    That''s how the name "Nightless" comes from.


    Originally born in the wolf clan, the nobles of generations, and have repeatedly made war achievements in the friction with the 10,000-year-old enemy, to this day, the Nightless is far more than just an ordinary warband general.


    He is one of the few giants in the wolf clan with prestige, power and combat effectiveness.


    Even in front of the Lion and the Tiger, they have a considerable right to speak.


    Such a ruthless person was actually "beheaded" by the Big Horn Legion in a night attack?


    For a while, the valley camp was silent.


    The air pressure, which was already breathlessly low, condensed into invisible rocks.


    The rat people looked at each other, wondering if they should believe this great news.


    Until more cavalry from the main force of the Big Horn Army appeared.


    Brought a large number of weapons and battle flags that they had seized.


    The battle flag of the Howling Group is carefully woven from the hair on the wolf clan''s tail, and contains a special ferocious aura.


    Even though it was burned by flames and riddled with holes, it was still hunting in the wind, faintly let out a stern wolf howl.


    This is something that cannot be faked anyway.


    What''s more, if you really want to fabricate the results, there is no need to fabricate the exaggerated and unreasonable results of "Beheading the Nightless".


    It seems that it should be true.


    After all, lies have logic.


    Only reality can be so absurd and incredible.


    When a large number of confiscated spoils��wolf clan system, were smeared with black oil paint, black armor especially good for night battles; iron rods inlaid with wolf teeth; camps and flags engraved with wolf clan battle emblems were piled in a pile in the middle of the valley camp. When the rat people trampled and selected, all the rat people''s suspicions turned into volcanic eruption-like ecstasy.


    If it is said that to escape from the magic cave such as Black Point, just plug in the wings and fly to the clouds.


    In the field battle, he defeated the prestigious old-fashioned battle group, and simply dragged down the entire sky and stepped heavily on his own feet.


    The iron facts proved that the combat effectiveness of the main force of the Big Horn Legion far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Rat people frenzy can not only devour empty cities guarded by the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    You can also compete with the real ace army on the battlefield where the brave will win the battle.


    If we say that before the arrival of this good news, there are still some rat people who expressed confusion about the future, expressed their fears about the all-heavy group consisting of totem warriors, and expressed dissatisfaction with the increasingly thin and indifferent food.


    Now, no more, all the confusion, fear and dissatisfaction were all thrown out of the sky by them.


    "The supreme big horned rat god!"


    "The invincible Big Horn Legion!"


    "The sixth clan of incomparable glory!"


    In the valley camp, all the rat people "hullah" knelt to the ground, like a raging, undulating ocean, sending out a call sign that originated from the heart and soul to the omnipresent and omnipotent ancestor spirit.


    Now, neither the swordsman nor the death roar can stop them from advancing.


    Even if they were only given a broomstick for each of them, they were hungry for three days and three nights, and they were hungry, they would dare to wave their broomsticks, and launch an indefinite impact towards the most majestic city of Tulanze, Chijin City.


    In the boiling ocean, there are only two small reefs, still unmoved.


    Well, forced by the situation, Meng Chao and Ice Storm are also hoarse and worship like other rat people.


    But under the red-faced, seemingly fanatical expressions, their eyes were still sharp as sharp blades drawn out of the ice and snow.


    "how is this possible?"


    After the frenzied worship, many rat people were exhausted and slumped to the ground, with their limbs wide open, their eyes widened, and they looked at the big horn rat **** who always blessed them in the sky.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm huddled in the corner, eager to discuss this latest battle report, the storm that is about to set off.


    First of all, the good news is definitely true.


    If it''s just to boost morale, there is no need to use the famous wolf clan giant like "Nightless" as a target.


    After all, if the "Nightless" were still alive, even if they were severely injured by the Big Horn Legion, as long as they could grit their teeth and sway on the battlefield, they could easily pierce the botched lies.


    But to say that the Big Horn Legion can really be on the battlefield, dignifiedly defeating the Golden Clan''s heavy group, and even beheading the enemy commander.


    I didn''t believe Meng Chao was killed.


    This is not how he looks down on the fighting power of the rat people.


    But he knows how terrifying the thousand-year-old nobles of the high orcs are after they are equipped with the most advanced totem armor.


    As a nobleman of the wolf clan, the Nightless, since he can lead the family squad and harass the land of holy light, it is like entering the land of no one.


    Must have a high degree of vigilance and strong combat effectiveness.


    And his totem armor must also be upgraded to a level that can activate the cruise function even if the master is unconscious, and take the master to escape the battlefield.


    Even if the command center was really attacked by the Big Horn Legion.


    Isn''t it impossible to "just avoid it"?


    Yes, as the commander of an army, fleeing hastily-or being forced to flee hastily by the rat people, it is by no means a glorious thing, it might be ruined and foul for thousands of years.


    If the enemy faced is the trump card army from the land of holy light, the nightless are very likely to choose to fight to the end and die.


    But "beheaded by the rat people" and "defeated by the rat people" will also be reduced to a laughing stock. What is the difference...


    "The so-called ��Big Horn Legion��s main force�� is absolutely impossible to defeat the ace of the ��Howling Band��, and it��s even impossible to kill a battle-hardened general like the ��Nighter�� unless��"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, staring at the answer that slowly emerged from the depths of his mind, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He suddenly raised a seemingly irrelevant question to Ice Storm, "I guess, this wolf clan giant''Nightless'', who has been **** mold for eight lifetimes, and the "Jackal" Kanus who dominates the entire wolf clan. , The relationship is not very good, right?"


    The ice storm was slightly startled.


    Nodded subconsciously.


    Kanus, the "Jackal" who controls the wolf tribe, and the chiefs and priests who control the various settlements of the wolf tribe are not in harmony. They even face tit-for-tat on many issues. This is something everyone knows and continues. For the past three thousand years, the Liger tribe has used the old method to check and balance the wolf tribe.

 Chapter 1125： The magical pen of two birds with one stone

    No way, although the individual combat effectiveness of the wolf clan warriors is difficult to rank among the ranks of super masters.


    But through the powerful reproduction ability, in exchange for the superiority in quantity, the wolf clan poses a subtle threat to the lion clan and tiger clan.


    As a result, no matter how the Liger clan struggled for the dominance of the Golden Clan, how intrigue and even blood was splashed.


    Once it''s time to face the wolf clan, even the liger clan who has just played out the dog''s brain will have a heart and soul, and will impose restrictions on the wolf clan by appointment.


    In order to avoid the occurrence of "liers and tigers fighting, jackals gain profits".


    Having said that, after all, it was the internal competition of the Golden Clan, and it was too ugly to make the scene bayonet popular.


    Then, the most conventional means of checks and balances is to pull one faction, fight another faction, foster relatively weak factions among the wolf tribe, and let the small and medium-sized family leaders who were not qualified to be leaders become the lord of the wolf tribe.


    This is the unwritten practice of the past three thousand years.


    Those wolf clan settlements with a long history, brilliant record, wealth and strength, and strong soldiers and horses are the key targets of prevention for the Liger clan, and their leaders seldom dominate the entire wolf clan.


    And being forcibly lifted to the high platform, the nominal wolf king is a well-known puppet. Even with the backing of the Liger clan, it is impossible to deter the rebellious wolf clan chiefs with heavy arms.


    As a result, for three thousand years, there were the largest number of elite warriors and high-quality troops in the Golden Clan, but the Wolf Clan was always torn apart and scattered.


    After thousands of years of fermentation, the contradictions between many wolf tribe settlements are even more profound than the contradictions between the wolf tribe and the outside world.


    With such a "fine tradition", the relationship between the "Jackal" Kanus as a puppet and the "Nightless" who is a powerful group of wolf clan is good, it''s weird!


    Moreover, Ice Storm told Meng Chao that the relationship between "Jackal" Kanus and "Nightless" is more than simply "bad relationship."


    In fact, the contradiction between the two has been sharp to the point of breaking out.


    You should know that the puppets that were secretly supported by the Liger clan in the past are still constrained by the Liger clan even after ascending to the throne of the Wolf King.


    But on the surface, you always have to stand on the side of the wolf clan and help the wolf clan fight for benefits.


    Even, there are many ambitious people who use each other with the Liger, and once they come to power, they will turn their faces and refuse to recognize people.


    Such a "wolf ambition" puppet will naturally not be long before it will be solved by the Liger.


    But in the eyes of the wolf clan, they are true heroes.


    "Jackal" Kanus and his "predecessors" are very different.


    This poor-born, once dubbed "corpse dog", seems to be determined to become a loyal dog of the Liger.


    The loyal dog is nothing more. This guy often does something counterproductive and self-defeating in order to flatter his master.


    For example, shortly after ascending to the throne of the Wolf King, he worked out a series of "dramatic and aggressive" innovation strategies within the wolf clan.


    One by one, one by one, in the final analysis, it is nothing more than a single sentence, that is, to drain the blood of the wolf tribe, help the Liger tribe, and become more and more powerful.


    This "Innovation Strategy" naturally caused an uproar within the wolf clan.


    The masters behind "Jackal" Kanus, the big bosses from the Lion and Tiger tribes, were a little embarrassed.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, although the wolf tribe has been the basic strategy of the Liger tribe for thousands of years.


    But they really didn''t think about trying to fish out, drain the blood of the wolf tribe, and force these bloodthirsty wolves to the point where they can''t bear it.


    After all, the quantitative advantage of the wolf clan is also an important bargaining chip for the golden clan''s ability to crush the blood hoof, thunder and lightning, dark moon and sacred wood clan.


    As long as the wolf tribe can faithfully perform their duties as a gold medalist of the Liger tribe.


    The Liger clan is still very happy to see the wolf clan thriving and flourishing.


    After trying to figure out the master''s intentions, "Jackal" Kanus, who had too much figured out, made a fuss inside and out, and was very humiliated for a while.


    Of course, as long as his starting point is infinite loyalty to the Ligers.


    No matter how many stupid things he did, the throne of the "Lord of the Wolf Race" under his **** was still stable like a huge rock on the holy mountain.


    But the wolf clan bigwigs, including the "Nightless", are more and more unable to be pleased with this humble puppet.


    Before the city of Pointe-Noire was turned upside down, Ice Storm heard the news from the traders from the Golden Clan.


    The "Nightless" and other wolf clan leaders are planning to re-elect the wolf king.


    It''s not that they absolutely can''t accept a puppet who is supported by the Liger clan.


    It''s just that, even if you really want to choose a puppet, you have to leave a bit of dignity and hope for the wolf clan, it can''t be such a corpse dog with no bottom line!


    "It seems, I guessed it right."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were piercing, and he further speculated, "So, this unruly''Nightless'', and the big brothers of the Liger and Tiger clan, the true masters of the Golden Clan, will not have too much rapport?"


    This is inevitable.


    Although in the eyes of the vast majority of people, including the Ligers, "Jackal" Kanus was not qualified to be the wolf king��even if he was just a puppet.


    However, since he has been placed on this throne, it represents the will of the Liger race and the tradition that has never wavered for three thousand years.


    In this case, don''t say that "corpse dog" is just a nickname for Kanus.


    Even if he is really a lame wild dog.


    The masters of the Golden clan will never allow the wolf clan to do things on his own, ousting him from power, and then elect a veritable and well-respected wolf king.


    But this time, the attitude of the wolf clan was also uncharacteristically tough.


    In recent days, with a large number of rat people who originally lived in the territory of the Golden Clan, they have defected to the Big Horn Legion.


    They brought all kinds of hearsay, but not necessarily worthless information, which greatly enriched Meng Chao''s intelligence database.


    Meng Chao had a clearer understanding of the situation in Turanze during the period of the "Great Horn Rebellion" before the Dragon City civilization and Turan culture came into contact with each other.


    To describe it in one sentence, it is "undercurrent surging and confusing."


    It''s not unreasonable that the "Great Horn Rebellion" will erupt before this Glory Era.


    In the past, the interval between the Prosperity Era and the Glory Era was at most ten to twenty years.


    More than ten or twenty years, just enough for the birth and growth of a generation.


    The Turan civilization has an inexhaustible and abundant source of troops.


    When it comes to the battlefield, as a strong chess player, there are a hundred ways to manipulate the weak as chess pieces in a reasonable and arbitrary manner.


    Whether it is the samurai against the rat people.


    Or the Liger clan to deal with the wolf clan.


    There is no need for any despicable means at all.


    You only need to be upright and make subtle adjustments in the deployment of troops and generals, the goal of the attack, as well as the assessment of battle achievements and the distribution of trophies.


    It is enough for an elite unit with outstanding combat achievements to be trapped under the enemy''s fortified city, unable to attack for a long time, being trapped and lacking in horses and horses, damaging soldiers and generals.


    It also made the blood of glory flow in the body, and the troops that are inextricably related to the strong, effortlessly reap the heads, pick the most luscious fruits of victory, and naturally get more battle exploits and glory.


    Through the glory battles, the samurai masters can always suppress the humble rat people.


    And the Liger clan can always play with the wolf clan in applause.


    But in the past half-century, the extremely long era of prosperity has made this set of rules of the game that have been effective for thousands of years, and for the first time there has been a huge error.


    The rat people reproduced wildly, their numbers broke through the threshold, and finally ignited the anger of resistance.


    Although the wolf clan��s reproductive ability is not as strong as the rat people, it is much stronger than the liger clan.


    The longer the Prosperity Era lasts, the more beneficial it will be to the reproductive groups.


    The wolf tribe, which has continued to reproduce, inadvertently has a population size that far exceeds that of the past thousands of years.


    When the chiefs of the wolf tribe squinted their eyes, their sharp gazes continued to extend forward, and wherever they could see, there were bloodthirsty wolf fangs.


    The flame named "ambition" began to scorch their hearts and brains day and night.


    It''s not that the Ligers are unaware of this problem.


    However, the level of civilization that is constantly collapsing makes it impossible for these destructive Xeons to organize a reasonable and effective census that covers the entire Turanze, and find out how many wolves or tauren or wild boars are there. quantity.


    As for during the Prosperity Era, forcibly gathering the armies of the five clans and brazenly launching an offensive to the Land of Holy Light, thus safeguarding their vested interests under the old rules of the game?


    it''s out of the question.


    In the prosperous era, when the mandala tree is full of fruits, it desperately eats, breeds, reproduces and grows.


    When the mandala flower blooms, the last mandala fruit exudes a strong fragrance, and the descendants of warriors grow into a new generation of warriors. They enter the land of holy light, wash their bodies with the flames of war, shape their souls with victory, and vigorously. Sacrifice, in exchange for the supreme glory.


    This is the great ancestral spirit. No one can break the rules established thousands of years ago, and no one can solve the problem of morale collapse after breaking the rules rashly, and no one has the courage to withstand the great anger of the ancestor spirit after the defeat.


    In short, after the longest prosperous era ever.


    Not only is it difficult for the samurai master to control the deformed rat population.


    In the face of the unprecedented scale of the wolf tribe, the Liger Clan has always been able to control and balance with ease, and gradually became a little weak.


    From this perspective.


    Maybe the strongest people of the Liger race are using 80% of their energy to think about how to properly handle the wolf race problem.


    Only then did the Big Horn Legion pick up the southern territories of the Golden Clan, attacking the city, and advancing leaps and bounds.


    And dispatching the wolf tribe warriors to deal with the fanatical rat people is precisely the magic trick that makes the Liger tribe invincible, and maybe it can kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1126： The biggest winner

    "You mean, the Ligers hope that the wolf tribe and the Big Horn Legion can lose both, and even the defeat of the Howling Warband and the death of the''Nightless'' are also conspiracies by the Lions and the Tigers?"


    The ice storm was shocked.


    Her father is acting as an assistant next to the wolf clan leader, "Jackal" Kanus.


    Although she has never seen her father.


    There is no expectation for the so-called family relationship.


    But if "Jackal" Kanus is really in the whirlpool of conspiracy.


    Then, as the father of her staff, she would never be able to stay out of the matter.


    This made her find her father and retrieve her mother''s relics, adding some difficulties and variables.


    "Your guess is really amazing."


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao, and said solemnly, "The five clans living in Turanze, including the various ethnic groups within the five clans, although they are not so united, they also advocate the fiercest competition among them to select the strongest. Great leader.


    "However, it has never happened before that a proud warrior used such a despicable conspiracy to attack a rival.


    "Use the rat people to borrow the knife to kill? This is too, too tarnishing the glory of the ancestral spirit!"


    "There has never been a full half-century of prosperity in the past. The scale of all ethnic groups has been deformed and expanded, greatly surpassing Turanze''s resource carrying capacity."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "The times have changed, and many things will change. Those who can''t keep up with the pace of change, or even admit that the change is happening, have a dead end."


    "evidence."


    Ice Storm said, "I need to see more evidence before I can believe that the defeat of the Howling Group and the death of the Nightless are related to the Liger."


    "Of course I can''t show any evidence."


    Meng Chao spread his hands, but smiled slightly and said, "However, we can make a bet.


    "If I''m right, the victory of the Big Horn Legion is by no means a flash in the pan. In the next offensive, they will achieve a dazzling series of stunned victories.


    "Perhaps, they can kill more powerful giants in the wolf clan just like killing the''Nightless.''


    "Of course, if these wolf clan giants are smart and powerful enough, it is possible to break out of the Great Horned Legion.


    "But what''s the use of this?


    "Even if their flesh and blood have not been wiped out by the Big Horn Legion, their glory and prestige have been shattered and vanished from the moment they were defeated by the Rat People.


    "Even if the gray-headed face fled back to the territory of the wolf tribe, it is impossible for any wolf tribe fighters to obey their orders. Everyone will be full of anger or pity when they look at them.


    "In the end, these walking corpses have no other way to go except to apologize with death.


    "Finally, when these giants, who have a thousand-year heritage and are in charge of the power of the wolf clan, are swept by the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion, and after they return home, the power of the Big Horn Legion will expand beyond the limit, and all the rat people will also Dazzled by the miraculous victory, the wolf clan will be in the greatest crisis in three thousand years.


    "At this time, as the theoretical lord of the wolf clan, the''Jackal'' Kanus, who was once despised, despised and targeted by all the giants, will be in danger, come forward, and have been shot to death. Kong, the mottled wolf clan battle flag, commanded the remnants of the wolf clan''s defeated generals and engaged in a decisive battle with the Big Horn Legion.


    "In this decisive battle, the''Jackal'' Kanus will win a shining victory with a turbulent, devastating posture, and become the hero who turned the tide in the hearts of all wolf warriors, and the true wolf king!


    "As for the Big Horn Legion, no matter how powerful they are at the moment, how brilliant their record is, how rich their trophies are, they are all towers built on the beach, and only a huge wave can make them untouched and collapsed. , Everything that I got today will be swallowed by the "Jackal" Kanus in the not-too-distant tomorrow!


    "Get rid of the unruly giants within the wolf clan, conquer the hearts of all wolf clan fighters, and capture the Great Horned Legion, who has painstakingly selected from the millions of rat people, the strongest, toughest, and most skillful. The skilled leader, maybe, "Jackal" Kanus is the biggest winner after this series of confusing chaos?"


    The eyes of Ice Storm were originally narrowed into two slits.


    At this moment, they stared round inch by inch.


    She frowned and racked her brains.


    However, he was unable to provide a strong rebuttal to Meng Chao''s whimsical speculation.


    "Anyway, there is still a long way to go before we reach Chijin City. You can continue to observe and collect battle reports to see if my guess can be fulfilled."


    Meng Chao continued, calmly saying, "However, if my crow''s beak is really so effective, I am afraid you have to be prepared-''Jackal'' Kanus is not just a flattering puppet, but Your father is more than just a bard who is not doing business, it''s that simple.


    "No matter what he took away from your mother back then, it won''t be so easy for you to get back your mother''s belongings."


    In the next few days, the Rat People''s Rebels who arrived in the valley camp one after another, after a simple and rude reorganization, continued to march towards the core area of ??the Golden Clan.


    This time, their marching speed has increased significantly, and the area they have passed through has also become extremely complicated and difficult.


    In many cases, there is no road in sight, only smoky jungles, rugged hills, and swamps cut apart by river nets.


    Meng Chao guessed that this has increased the difficulty of screening and training.


    In order to select the real elite.


    Through the arduous trek, the strong man who was able to keep up with the footsteps of the officers and priests finally enjoyed the long-lost beast''s flesh and blood when they set up camp.


    Those "patterns" who have been charging ahead and performing exceptionally well have also been rewarded with golden fruits that are roasted and fragrant.


    A series of victories have also injected a greater dose of cardiotonic into this exhausted team.


    Meng Chao''s speculation has been continuously verified.


    It is said that the main force of the Big Horn Legion, Lien Chan, Lien Jie, defeated the wolf clan group that came to encircle and suppress several times.


    Although it has not been able to recreate the horrifying result of the "Night Assault, Howl, and Kill the "Nightless".


    But he also beaten up the arrogant and menacing wolf clan battle group to the ashes.


    The wolf clan, known to be fascinating and unpredictable, once plunged into the vast ocean of rat people, it seemed to become a mud-footed giant sunken in a swamp, without the brutality and fierceness in the legend.


    Despite these good news, there are not so many seized spoils to prove it.


    But the Rat People''s Volunteer, where Meng Chao was in, was able to drive straight in the depths of the Golden Clan''s territory, day and night, set up camps with great fanfare, not afraid of rising smoke, but never been encircled or raided. This is the best evidence.


    Perhaps it was because of too many good news during the day.


    When it was time to fall asleep at night, Meng Chao had a completely new dream about the big horned rat **** in a trance.


    The sky is like fire, blazing, and dense clouds are constantly rolling like magma, gradually condensing into the appearance of the big horned rat god.


    Under the gaze of the big horned rat **** who occupies half of the sky, a grotesque girl with skinny hair, withered yellow hair, uneven face, and two pupils in each eyeball stood alone on the ground.


    The eccentric girl in ragged clothes still had the wounds that the master had beaten with a thorn whip on her body.


    The **** wound seemed to never condense, and Bai Sensen''s bones could be seen in the deepest hole.


    She was wrapped in the wound and looked extremely thin and weak, as long as a gust of wind or the roar of a beast could blow her body to pieces.


    But what she faced was a magnificent and indestructible city.


    Let alone how insurmountable the towering walls are.


    Not to mention the number of extremely dangerous institutions in the trenches in front of the city wall.


    Just inside the golden city, accompanied by the roar of jackals and tigers and leopards, the murderous aura that rose to the sky condensed into a **** storm visible to the naked eye, and a single blow was enough to make a thin and weird girl die without a place to be buried.


    However, facing the golden city full of wolves, tigers and leopards, under the gaze of the big horned rat god, a calm and calm smile appeared on the face of the weird girl, and she took out a bone flute full of cracks without a hassle. , Blowing out a brisk little tune.


    Accompanied by the sound of the bone flute.


    At the end of the horizon behind the girl, the voice of Xisuo Suo came.


    That is a mouse.


    Overwhelming, endless rats.


    It is not an ordinary mouse, but a rotten skin and flesh, leaving only a wave of skeletons.


    It''s like the souls who died tragically in the past ten thousand years, all escaped through the crevices of hell, launching the cruelest revenge.


    Countless skeleton rats formed a surging wave, bypassing the girl playing the bone flute and rushing to the splendid city.


    No matter the trenches full of institutions, the burning wall of fire, or the high wall inlaid with fangs and spikes, they could not stop them.


    The rat tide is like a tsunami that hasn''t happened in a thousand years. It easily crossed a heavy "breakwater" and rushed into the city to meet the wolves, tigers and leopards.


    In a short while, the splendid city was eroded mottled by the burning blood.


    In the Ten Thousand Years'' Conquest, the indiscriminate bombardment by countless Xeons and magic weapons, the city wall that failed to collapse, seemed to be soaked in blood, and collapsed one by one.


    The jackal, tiger and leopard in the majestic and majestic armor can no longer shake the prestige of the past.


    They jumped out of the place where the city wall collapsed in a panic, trying to escape from the encirclement of the bone rat tide.


    However, under the command of the weird girl''s bone flute, the bone rat tide is like an avenger endowed with life and wisdom, and soon chased up from all directions, completely swallowing the jackal, tiger and leopard, and turning into the same bones as his own.

 Chapter 1127： The awakening of the saint

    In the end, the entire magnificent city was covered by the hordes of skeleton rats, and under the gaze of the big horned rat god, it turned into a city of white bones.


    When Meng Chao broke free from the terrifying dream, he realized that he had encountered a new round of "information implantation."


    And beside him, the rat people who were awakened one after another also issued one after another exclamation.


    Compared with those in the past, the dream of "The Great Horned Rat God descended from the sky, the Great Horned Legion is majestic".


    This time, through the spiritual secrets of the priests, the amount of information implanted in the depths of the mouse people''s brain is undoubtedly a hundred times richer.


    Not only did the picture become clearer��whether the two pupils in the eyes of the weird girl, the wound on her body severely torn by the thorns and whip, or the "sanding" sound of the bones of the skeleton rats colliding and rubbing against each other. In the eyes, like a flash flood, it hit the rat people''s brains and left an extremely deep impression.


    Moreover, the battle in the dreamland is also rich in hierarchy and logic, not as silly and confused as the ordinary dreamland.


    Until you woke up, Meng Chao still lingered in the ears of the weird girl playing on the bone flute, which seemed very brisk in the dream. When he was awake, the aftertaste was accompanied by the "click" sound of bone rubbing, and it was a little creepy.


    The amount of information received by ordinary rats is not as rich as Meng Chao.


    Some people only saw the appearance of overwhelming skeleton rats.


    Some people''s dreams are completely occupied by the four pupils of the weird girl.


    Some people''s horizons were compressed to an extremely small extent, and they only saw the scenes where the wolves, tigers and leopards fled hurriedly, but were overtaken by the skeletal rat tide and swallowed up.


    Even some people''s consciousness seems to be attached to a skeleton rat in a dream. From the perspective of the skeleton rat, they can see how they conquered and destroyed the magnificent city.


    However, no matter how much they see.


    The small tune that seems to be rubbing against bones and dancing skeletons has set off an earth-shattering storm in everyone''s mind.


    As everyone talked about it, and the priest pointed the puzzle, the meaning contained in this brand-new "Apocalypse of the Great Horned Rat" was also interpreted in detail.


    That magnificent big city is naturally the power center of the entire Turanze-Chijin City, the main city of the Golden Clan at the foot of the Sacred Mountain.


    The overwhelming tide of skeleton rats is a symbol of the Big Horn Legion.


    The bizarre girl with two pupils growing in each eyeball is the leader of the big horned legion and the spokesperson of the big horned rat **** in the world-the saint of ancient dreams.


    In the end, when the skeletal rat tide flooded the golden city, the wolves, tigers and leopards who fled hurriedly, of course, symbolized the rulers of the Golden clan, and the supreme rulers of the entire Turanze over the past tens of millions of years.


    The combination of all the symbolic elements is the big horned rat **** tells the faithful believers through dreams��take up your courage, and Chijin City is ahead. Under the leadership of the ancient dream saint, the former humble rat people will surely Conquer this glorious city that will never fall and become the new master of Turanze!


    If it was a month ago.


    Someone told the rat people such absurd predictions.


    I am afraid that even the rat people who like daydreaming the most will sneer.


    However, after the overthrow of Pointe-Noire, the fall of the border towns of the Golden Clan, and the defeat of the Wolf Clan.


    The morale of the rat people has long been too high.


    They are full of unconditional and unlimited trust in the supreme power of the big horned rat god.


    Since those dreams that seemed absurd in the past have all turned into reality.


    Is there any problem with the infinite and glorious victory predicted in this new dream?


    "We have captured a large area in the southern part of the Golden Clan, and the main force of the Big Horn Legion has also smashed the wolf clan group that came to encircle and suppress it. It seems that we will attack Chijin City soon!


    "Since the wolf clan battle group can be defeated by us in succession, even the powerful and powerful like the''Nightless'' have been beheaded by us. How much stronger can the lion and the tiger be than the werewolves?


    "Even if the enemy is strong, we are invincible under the protection of the Great Horned Rat God!"


    The rat people��s fanatical brains have been lost, or, from the moment the raging flames are ignited and their determination and destiny are fighting to the end, they have never had the ability to think rationally.


    There has been no large-scale war for 50 years, which not only caused the samurai class to underestimate the scale and resistance of the rat people.


    It also made the Rat people lose their due respect for the warrior class, especially the strongest among the clan warriors.


    After all, as servants and slave workers, the samurai that they can usually contact are the shrimp soldiers and crabs in the major families.


    And even these shrimp soldiers and crabs, when they casually lashed at the rat people, it was impossible to use their full strength.


    Just as the transcendents are divided into "land, heaven and god", there are three realms and nine stars. Between one star and nine stars, there is a difference of heaven and earth.


    Just passed the coming-of-age ceremony and was awarded a "Team-level" clan warrior with a totem battle armor fragment.


    And with the nine-fold characteristics on his back, the form of the totem armor can change several times in a row, literally, the leader of the "community-level" clan.


    The difference between the strong and the weak is not like beings from the same planet.


    If it is said, the attack of the former is like a howling bullet.


    Then, the latter''s attack is like a train cannon of the largest caliber, full of firepower loaded with the limit ammunition.


    The rat people have not seen the roar of the train cannons.


    There is no due respect for the truly strong.


    They are all full of fanatical interest in the unprecedented feat of "capture of Chijin City".


    Of course, not all the Rat People''s Rebels are eligible to participate in the greatest battle that has occurred in Turanze in thousands of years.


    And the appearance of the ancient dream saints in their dreams is undoubtedly a clear signal from the big horned rat **** to them-they have been selected!


    The rat people around Meng Chao were all ecstatic.


    I can��t wait to plug in my wings and fly to Chijin City today, flooding Chijin City and devouring all the wolves, tigers and leopards as predicted in the dream.


    In the next few days, this dream reappeared.


    All the rat people were very impressed with their leader, "Sage of Ancient Dreams".


    In the daytime, a steady stream of victories, coupled with the advocacy of the officers and priests, made them even more aware of the magical and powerful existence of the Ancient Dream Saintess.


    It is said that before receiving the blessing of the big horned rat god, the ancient dream saint was just an ordinary daughter of the rat people.


    As everyone can see in her dreams, her figure is thinner than most rat people, and she doesn''t have a bit of supernatural power, or even her own homeland. When she was born, her hometown suffered a terrible situation. The plague of, everyone including her parents died, and she was the only one left to drift away, passing through countless villages and towns, and footprints all over the territories of the five great clans.


    No one knows exactly how she survived. Around that time, the mandala fruit everywhere in the wild saved her life.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and it didn''t take long before she was captured by the wolf warrior and was responsible for herding the wolves.


    The wolf is the mount of the wolf warrior.


    Although the wolf clan has the talent to come and go like wind and plunder like fire.


    But their claws, born to kill, are not good at traveling long distances.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the wolf tribe combined the characteristics of wild wolves and packhorses, and cultivated half-horse and half-wolf wolves.


    This man-made creature greatly enhances the long-distance attack ability of the wolf warriors.


    Of course, it also needs a lot of food and even flesh and blood to feed.


    Herding wolves is an extremely dangerous job.


    Because of the tyrannical nature of the wolf, usually it is not clear the difference between the pastor and the food.


    The owners are also happy to use the flesh and blood of the shepherd to lubricate their fangs and claws when they see the wolves.


    In order to maintain a high degree of fierceness, on the battlefield, they can accompany the master''s rhythm and stage a graceful and incomparable killing dance together.


    The shepherd is a consumable, and usually won''t live for three to five months in the wolves, so it needs to be refilled from time to time.


    At that time, the ancient dream saint was just a child in his early ten years.


    Fortunately, even the wolf disliked this scrawny child, not enough to fill the gap between their teeth, and dismissed her.


    Unfortunately, although she did not become food for adult wolves, she became a toy for cubs.


    The wolf, who was just born not long ago, learned how to pounce, tear and gnaw on her.


    It also turned her into a broken blood doll again and again.


    No one knows how she survived this time.


    Just as no one knows, after the plague broke out in his hometown and all the relatives died, how the saint of ancient dreams, who was still a baby, escaped that piece of **** on earth.


    People can only guess that when the ancient dream saint was bruised and bruised, curled up in a corner dying, and prayed the most pious prayers to all the gods she had heard of and had never heard of.


    In the surging sea of ??blood formed by the blood of hundreds of millions of rat people, the Great Horned Rat God, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, finally woke up and gave its poor child the strongest response.


    What happened afterwards.


    All are miracles.


    It is said that the ancient dream saint disappeared without a trace in a starless night.


    The next day, when the masters came to the **** pasture of the grazing wolves, all they saw were shattered corpses all over the ground, and bones that had been chewed up completely, and even half of the meat was gone. .


    ��Of course, they are all the corpses and bones of the wolf.


    It is said that the ancient dream saint wandering in the wilderness, and then into towns and villages, looking for the rat people who have been bullied like her, who are not as dead as they are, staring into their eyes and telling them "The Big Horn Rat God has awakened." The news soon gathered the first group of followers who were full of anger, eager for revenge, and eager for dignity and freedom.

 Chapter 1128： Baiguying

    These followers, of course, like the ancient dream saints of the past, are ordinary people who have been bullied, but have no power to bind the chicken, and powerless to resist.


    However, when they stared into the eyes of the ancient dream saint, they saw the majestic image of the big horned rat **** through the pair of eyeballs with four pupils.


    And, in each of the following dreams, he received the blessing, guidance and enlightenment of the Big Horn Mouse God.


    As a result, he awakened a variety of skills and became a general of the Great Horn Legion with a combat power sufficient to contend with the clan warriors.


    After that, the ancient dream saint again led her followers to unearth a large number of temples hidden in the depths of the wilderness.


    Many temples were lost before the era of the "Major Extinction Order".


    The dust has been in the ground for more than five thousand years.


    Even the oldest military aristocracy so far does not know the existence of these temples.


    Only in the fragmented ancient war hymns, I heard the deafening names of the temples.


    Under the guidance of the Big Horned Rat, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams easily found these temples and unlocked the numerous organs in the temples. At least five thousand years ago, the treasures left by the ancient Turan were regarded as the formation of the Big Horned Legion. The first capital.


    Naturally, the underground base in the depths of the Great Rift Valley, located at the border of the bloodhoof clan and the golden clan, is also a gift from the big horned rat **** to devout followers.


    In this way, with the efforts of the ancient dream saints, the storm that was originally unimaginable finally took shape in just a few years and swept the entire world.


    Even today, the age of the ancient dream saint will never exceed eighteen years old.


    But it was such an immature girl who showed maturity that was incompatible with her age in the battle.


    Everyone believed that the Great Horn Legion and the wolf clan battle group that came to encircle and suppress were extremely different in strength.


    The ancient dream saint seized the deadliest flaw in the wolf clan battle group.


    They can''t afford to lose.


    Not to mention the disastrous defeat at the hands of the rat people.


    Even if the victory comes too slowly and reluctantly, it will make people doubt the strength of the wolf race and their determination to defend the glory.


    Only a hearty or even unscathed victory can show the pride of the wolf clan and even the entire golden clan.


    Under the heavy pressure of the Liger clan, the wolf clan has absolutely no patience, stalemate or deal with the rat people.


    He could only attack the main force of the Big Horn Legion with the posture of the wind and wind, trying to finish his work.


    Taking advantage of this flaw, Saintess of Ancient Dreams took the initiative to set up several suspected soldiers.


    In a series of harassment, the wolf clan warriors were impetuous, and they mistakenly thought that the rat people would only sneak around the dogs, and were extremely lacking in the strength and courage to counteract positively.


    She also used "counter-planning" and deliberately revealed false information to the wolf tribe through the mouth of a traitor, misleading the wolf tribe''s heavy forces group towards the non-existent "main force of the Big Horn Legion".


    After that, there was the defeat of the Howling Group and the result of beheading the "Nightless".


    After repeated fierce battles, the ancient dream saint also showed amazing military genius.


    She is like an unpredictable prophet, keenly capturing the wolf clan''s military route every time, and knows the reality of every wolf clan battle group.


    On several occasions, without any warning, she made the main force of the Big Horn Legion jump out of the ambush ring that the wolf tribe had painstakingly arranged, and went straight to the enemy��s secret and fragile ribs, making the wolf tribe tasted all the stealing. The taste of rice is not eaten by chickens.


    In short, the hymns of the officers and priests to the ancient dream saint.


    Let Meng Chao think of another "saint" who emerged in the Great War known as the "Hundred Years War" in the age of the earth.


    Regarding these... Yesterday I was illiterate, but today I can dominate the situation.


    Apart from "the revelation of heaven and the blessing of the ancestral spirits", there is really no more and more reasonable explanation.


    In addition, the officers and priests also told the rat people around Meng Chao.


    They are all strong men who have gone through thousands of trials and performed exceptionally well in the long journey and siege.


    Qualified to cooperate with the main force of the Big Horn Army.


    Even if they continue to maintain their high fighting spirit and infinite loyalty to the Big Horn Rat God in the next series of battles.


    There is a good chance to become the main force of the Big Horn Legion, accept the personal command of the ancient dream saint, and participate in the decisive battle to attack Chijin City!


    I thought that I also had the opportunity to become a member of the skeleton rat tide that swallowed that glorious city.


    The rat people were full of enthusiasm, their mouths were dry, and their tongues were trembling.


    Many people can''t wait to see the majestic power of the main force of the Big Horn Legion that defeated the wolf clan.


    Even, the big horned rat **** is on top, please give them enough luck so that they can look at the incredible ancient dream saint from a distance.


    However, no matter how majestic and invincible the Rat people imagine the main force of the Big Horn Legion in their minds.


    When the opponent did show up, the rat people were still taken aback and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Meng Chao was the first to notice the arrival of the main force of the Big Horn Legion.


    More than two months after the "Big Horn Rebellion" broke out.


    In the middle of the Golden Clan Realm, in a valley next to the Turan River.


    When Meng Chao awakened from the mottled dream, he saw that every hair on his body was erected like a steel pin.


    Gently press the palm of your hand on the ground.


    Through the faint vibration, he could perceive that a large number of fierce beasts were approaching far away.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm got out of the camp at the same time.


    Seeing large swarms of frightening birds flying into the sky, tearing up the thin dark clouds, stirring the icy moonlight, and causing layers of ripples.


    Overlapped murderous auras roared like a mudslide, instantly surrounding the entire camp.


    Waves of miserable wolves howled, scratching the rat people''s ears like a sharp blade.


    Accompanied by the sharp guards of the guards, the entire camp was in chaos.


    Hundreds of hurriedly lit torches reflected the faces with changing expressions and wandering eyes.


    Regardless of the time of the day, how much blood is boiling when I hear the victory, how much I want to find a jackal, tiger and leopard, and die with it.


    In the darkest hour before dawn, hundreds of wolves were heard howling, from far to near, converging into a rolling wave, about to hit the camp.


    The rat people who have just joined the rebels for a long time are inevitably anxious and a little frustrated.


    It''s near, it''s near, on the black horizon, there is a heavy gasp of the jackal, and the sound of the armor rubbing the sword, like a **** of death, not hurriedly sharpening its sickle.


    Soon, one, two, three, countless green sparks rose in the darkness.


    It was the eyes of hundreds of wolves, staring straight at this unprotected temporary camp.


    No one knows how so many wolves can quietly sneak into the area that should be controlled by the Big Horn Legion.


    All the rat people were so scared that their scalps were numb, and they bit their lips so that they stimulated their nerves with pain, and ordered their slightly trembling hands to hold their swords, guns, swords, and halberds tightly.


    However, just when they thought that a tragic fight was inevitable.


    From the depths of the wolves, a horn with a very familiar rhythm sounded, and a battle flag was shot.


    That is the horn used by the Big Horn Legion to identify friendly forces.


    Although it sounds very similar to the charge commonly used by the five clans, there are subtle changes in its rhythm. Only the officers and priests who have followed the Saintess of Ancient Dreams for many years can hear the clues.


    And under the blazing flames, the blood-colored battle flag that was slowly unfolding was not the pattern of a mouse skull.


    It is a skeleton rat with its heads and tails open, teeth and claws.


    This is the main force of the Big Horn Legion, the battle flag of the elite troops known as the "Bone Battalion"!


    It is said that the White Bone Camp is personally controlled by the Saintess of Ancient Dream.


    The vast majority of the members are senior veterans who have sworn to follow the Saintess of Ancient Dreams years ago.


    Many officers were personally selected by the ancient dream saint, and through the dream, they received the blessing of the big horned rat god.


    There are also a very small number of newly promoted members, who have worked hard and stood out in the past two months of fleeing and fighting.


    The reason for taking such a weird name.


    It is because the ancient dream saint wants all the rat people to always remember that in the past ten thousand years, hundreds of millions of rat people have been squeezed into bones by the clan warriors.


    I also hope that everyone must be courageous, even if they become fragmented skeletons, don''t give up their belief in resistance.


    The Bone Battalion represents the highest combat power of the Big Horn Legion.


    Although the ancient dream saint is not among the cavalry that rushes forward.


    However, the hundreds of wolves seized by the bone camp cavalry from the wolf clan group are enough to open the eyes of the rat people who are falsely alarmed.


    Looking at the wolf with its mouth full of fangs and blood stained on its claws, but under the crotch of the bone camp soldier who is also a rat citizen, he is as docile as a war horse, regardless of the master''s drive.


    The rat people were puzzled.


    From the White Bone Camp smashing the Howling Group, up to ten days and a half months now.


    What secret method did the soldiers of the White Bone Camp employ to tame the ferocious and tyrannical wolves in such a short period of time?


    After a brief discussion, everyone agreed that this is probably another miracle performed by the big horned rat **** through the ancient dream saint.


    Joining forces with the White Bone Camp cavalry greatly boosted the morale of the Rat People''s Volunteer Army where Meng Chao was located.


    Next, they will accept the dispatch of the White Bone Camp to attack several towns near the river valley that are likely to store a large number of mandala fruits.


    Because it is close to the middle of the Golden Clan, the defenders stationed in the town are definitely stronger than the old, weak, sick and disabled stationed in the border area.


    So, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be conquered for the time being.


    As long as you put on a big fanfare, you can attract nearby reinforcements.


    Having captured a large number of wolves, the cavalry of the White Bone Battalion, which has just been established, will naturally be halfway down the road and give a fatal blow to the unexpected reinforcements.


    This is the standard "siege to fight aid".


    The cavalry leader of the Bone Battalion also promised that as long as they performed well in the siege, even the rat people who had just joined the Big Horn Legion yesterday had a great opportunity to become a member of the Bone Battalion, a sharp blade made by the Saintess of Ancient Dreams. !

 Chapter 1129： Ways to stand out

    Meng Chao had no interest in joining the Bone Camp.


    In his opinion, the Big Horn Legion is just a springboard.


    The reason why he pretended to be the Rat People''s Rebel Army and followed the Great Horned Legion all the way forward was to get in touch with the wolf clan group that came to encircle and suppress as soon as possible.


    Find a way to penetrate into the latter, and see the man who is about to rise up miraculously and set off a war in another world-"Jackal" Kanus.


    Then, according to the performance of "Jackal" Kanus and the comparison between the strength of the enemy and the enemy, as well as the environment at the time, it was decided whether to follow the temptation and make this ambitious madman into a cooperating object.


    Still directly killed his body and ambition in the baby.


    As for the ancient dream saint.


    Although it was boasted by the officers and priests of the Big Horn Legion, it was so dazzling.


    But Meng Chao didn''t have much interest in this weird girl with double pupils.


    This is not to say that Meng Chao does not believe in the so-called "spiritual".


    There are gods and demons in other worlds.


    No matter what the true face of the "otherworldly gods and demons" is-it is some kind of advanced civilization that far exceeds the limit of the imagination of the people on the earth, or the remnants of the fierce battle between the "ancients" and the "maternal body" hundreds of millions of years ago in the time of the Primordial War.


    In short, anyone who has received the blessing of gods and demons can control the supernatural power that destroys the world.


    Meng Chao just didn''t quite believe that Saintess of Ancient Dreams could get a real "spiritual enlightenment."


    I also don''t quite believe that the big horned rat **** is the real "god and devil".


    The evidence is that in the history of the previous life, the Big Horn Legion spun up and down, and failed to control the entire Turanze.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams didn''t even leave her name, or was deliberately obliterated. In the mighty tide of the times, she could not turn out half of the waves.


    Comprehensive analysis of all the information currently collected.


    She should be just a puppet, an artificially created idol, right?


    Now that Meng Chao already knows the last name of the puppet master.


    Why waste time on a puppet?


    However, the plan cannot match the change.


    The appearance of an unexpected factor made him change his attention.


    It was noon on the day when the rat people rebels and the bone camp cavalry joined forces.


    Meng Chao smelled the breath of the leaves.


    Speaking of which, it has been almost two months since we broke up with the Ratman Boy.


    During this period, wherever Meng Chao went, he would carefully sniff the surrounding environment, trying to distinguish the smell of the traced powder he prepared from the intricate breath.


    In the first few days, he could still smell the smell faintly, and knew the straight line distance between the leaf and himself, but it was more than ten or twenty kilometers.


    By the time the grassland was trapped, all the rat folks ran around like headless flies, tracking the smell of the powder, and it became thinner and ethereal.


    After rushing out of the hollow grassland, Meng Chao never smelled the trace powder carried by the leaves.


    While this puzzled him, he was also faintly worried.


    Ye Ye is a young man with a delicate mind, strong observation and action abilities, and his growth rate is astonishing.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that it was rare for him to take advantage of others and secretly dump some small things like tracking powder.


    And the tracking powder he gave to the leaf was enough to be poured hundreds of times, and it shouldn''t be used up so quickly.


    Did this kid have an accident?


    Meng Chao muttered in his heart.


    Up to this moment, the strong pungent breath made Meng Chao realize that Ye Zi and himself were close at hand.


    He turned out to be a member of the Bone Battalion Cavalry!


    "It''s really worthy of being a little guy who has accepted my personal preparation, yes!"


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted.


    But thinking of the upcoming tragedy, I can''t help but frown.


    The destruction of the Big Horn Legion is imminent.


    As the main trump card, the Bone Camp is naturally the enemy''s first target.


    Even the ancient dream saint is a mud bodhisattva who crosses the river and cannot protect herself.


    What good result can Ye Zi have if he joins this force called "the sharp blade made by the saint of ancient dreams"?


    Meng Chao deliberately rescued Ye Zi.


    Not just because the two met.


    It is also because Ye Ye is very likely to have a lot of key information.


    Including how the Bone Battalion trains the Scavengers, has he personally seen the ancient dream saint, the true face of the saint, the battle between the Bone Battalion and the Howling Team, what the truth is, as a wolf clan leader" How did the "Nightless" die?


    Through this information, Meng Chao can further analyze the relationship between the Big Horn Legion and the "Jackal" Kanus.


    There is another important point.


    Ye Ye didn''t escape from the Blood Skull Arena by himself.


    He also took away 28 rat militia soldiers hand-picked and prepared by Meng Chao.


    They are all tough guys with strong bones, and they have been nurtured by the advanced tactical concepts from Dragon City.


    Since Ye Ye is in the White Bone Camp.


    These rat militia servants who were willing and obedient to Meng Chao were very likely to be in the White Bone Camp.


    If Meng Chao can help them avoid the destruction of the Big Horn Legion and the stormy waves that have been set off.


    Under his hands, he has an extra precious amount of human resources, and he doesn''t need to do everything himself as he is now.


    After analyzing the pros and cons, Meng Chao also thought about sneaking directly into the camp of the Bone Battalion Cavalry to connect with Ye Zi.


    However, the White Bone Camp and the ordinary Rat People''s Volunteers were not stationed together.


    Hundreds of wolves surround the former camp, serving as the first line of defense.


    There were at least dozens of light and dark whistles in ambush behind them, and they were extremely guarded.


    The elite soldiers of the White Bone Camp like to wear a skull mask made of beast bones on their faces, and are easily unwilling to reveal their true colors.


    Even if Meng Chao could sneak into it.


    It is also difficult to find opportunities to talk to Ye Zi and others in detail.


    "It seems that we must find a way to join the White Bone Camp."


    Meng Chao said when he found the ice storm.


    Since more and more evidence has shown that the existence of the Big Horn Legion is a huge conspiracy.


    Ice Storm also realized that her journey to find her father and regain her mother''s relics would not be so smooth.


    Hearing from Meng Chao, there were probably dozens of his own old men in the White Bone Camp, and Ice Storm was also moved.


    With the realm of the two at this moment, it is not difficult to stand out as long as they show a twelfth degree of strength.


    But they don''t want to do this.


    Because the Hu of the temple thief was cut off in Pointe-Noire.


    Some Meng Chao and Ice Storm, who have a guilty conscience, don''t want to expose their true identity in front of the officers and priests of the Big Horn Legion, or even the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    They are now disguised as two homes destroyed by the levy team, and they have blood and blood feuds with the clan warriors, relying on hatred to reluctantly walk to today''s Rat People''s Rebels.


    Such a rat people''s rebels suddenly burst out on the battlefield with amazing combat power, and even totem armors grew from their bodies, which is really a very strange thing.


    At that time, as long as the priests of the Big Horn Legion cast a few suspicious eyes on them, it will be easy to wear them out.


    Therefore, if they want to join the White Bone Camp, they still need to think carefully and grasp the yardstick of "stand out" to the right degree.


    ��


    "Charge, kill, the big horned rat **** is staring at us!"


    Three days later, the Rat People''s Rebel Army, where Meng Chao was located, united with seven or eight rebel troops coming from all directions, and once again gathered into a surging frenzy, attacking the "Hundred Blade City" located in the hinterland of the Golden Clan.


    It was different from the small towns where the old, weak, sick and disabled were stationed by them on the southern border.


    The City of Hundred Blades was the first besieged by the Big Horn Legion, a famous ancient city in the war poems of Turan civilization.


    According to legend, in the **** battle thousands of years ago, countless warriors were buried here.


    And before their heroic sacrifice, the marvelous desperate fight deeply moved the first ancestor spirit.


    The ancestor spirits blessed and turned the blood, organs and corpses of these warriors into the most fertile nourishment to nourish the entire land.


    In the ground within a radius of tens of miles, there is an inexhaustible totem power.


    Absorbing the power of these totems, the mandala tree that grows has a stronger trunk and sharper branches than other mandala trees.


    Many mandala trees that are more than a thousand years old have gradually shown the characteristics of metalization and crystallization.


    At first glance, it looks crystal clear and radiant, like a steel jungle of swords, guns, swords and halberds.


    Cut down the branches of these mandala trees, and after a little polishing, they are the most powerful magic weapon.


    Not only the sharpness is several times that of weapons made of ordinary metal.


    Moreover, there is naturally a strong totem power, which can help the holder to easily display the most powerful totem combat skills.


    For the advanced orcs who are not good at mining and metal smelting.


    These mandala trees, which are naturally able to absorb the power of underground metal elements and totems, are just gifts from the gods.


    The Hundred Blade City, which used its sources to continuously produce divine weapons and sacrifices to ancestral spirits, was born.


    And for a long period of time, it has been able to compete with Chijin City and ranks among the top ten brilliant cities in Turanze.


    It''s a pity that in the era of the "Great Extinction Order" three thousand years ago, the army from the Land of Holy Light regarded Baijian City as the first priority target after invading the territory of the Golden Clan.


    The believers of the Holy Light not only poured into this famous city with a history of ten thousand years like a shining tide, destroyed all the temples in the city, burned every workshop where weapons were polished, and spread raging flames. When I reached every corner of the city, I burned for ten days and nights.


    He also cast an incredible curse, allowing the power of the holy light to penetrate into the ground near Hundred Blade City, interfering with and sealing the power of the ground totem.


    Even after a hundred years after the Holy Light Army was repelled.


    The mandala tree that has re-grown has also lost its crystal clear and radiant qualities.


    Although the branches and trunks still contain a lot of metal elements, they can still be turned into swords, guns, swords and halberds after thousands of tempers.


    But the quality is not much higher than that of conventionally cast weapons. It loses the magic of blowing and breaking hair and cutting iron like mud in the past.


    Because the output and quality are not satisfactory.


    The rebuilt Hundred Blade City also lost its former glory.


    Both the scale and the number of defense levels are not as good as one-tenth of the past.


    But after all, this is the entire Turanze, a well-known god-given land.


    If the Big Horn Legion can really capture Hundred Blade City, it will severely shake the ruling order of the Golden Clan.

 Chapter 1130： The evolution of the rat people

    Of course, even the former military center has long been razed to the ground by the light and flames.


    The city rebuilt on the ruined wall is still covered with dense, metalized mandala branches, like rows of deadly sharp blades.


    For the Big Horn Legion, which lacks siege equipment, it is by no means an easy task to cross the mountain of knives and occupy the city of Hundred Blades.


    Therefore, the Rat People''s Volunteers who besieged the City of Hundred Blades were not given the real order to "capture the city at all costs."


    But "try to put on a fanfare as much as possible, so that the defenders in Hundred Blade City feel the pressure and release the wolf smoke for help."


    As the saying goes, "the attack must be saved."


    This is the law of war prevailing on the earth and the alien world.


    The wolf clan has suffered several humiliating defeats in the battle to encircle and suppress the Big Horn Legion.


    Knowing that the possibility of Baijian City falling is not high, it is impossible to watch from the sidelines.


    Because the fact that "Hundred Blade City is under siege" alone is enough to make the jackals, tigers and leopards who have dominated Turanze for thousands of years, sweeping the ground with imposing prestige and faceless.


    When the time comes, the Liger clan, which has a delicate relationship with the wolf clan, will have even more excuses to attack and weaken the wolf clan''s power.


    Therefore, the wolf clan heavy forces group will surely rush to the starry night.


    As long as they dare to come.


    The White Bone Camp, which has laid a net around the city of Hundred Blades, will naturally make these wolves more deeply aware of the fierce rat-people frenzy.


    Of course, wanting the defenders in Hundred Blade City to ignite the signal for help is not an overnight task.


    Hundred Blade City is no better than those people who go to the small border town that is empty.


    Enough weapons and mandala fruits are stored here.


    Although the garrison is not all the elite warriors of totem armor.


    But it is also a well-trained adult soldier.


    Ask them to light up smoke because of the rat people''s siege, and ask for help from the outside world.


    It is tantamount to completely trampling on their dignity and convictions.


    In order to force them to this point.


    For three days, the Rat People''s Volunteers launched a fierce and undaunted attack on Baijian City.


    In the magical sound of the priests'' brains, and the soul-destroying drums of war, tens of thousands of rat people are like huge waves shaking the earth, wave after wave toward Baijian City.


    Afterwards, the densely packed sharp blades pierced and even shattered on the wall of the City of Hundred Blades, before they would retreat vaguely.


    Although the rat people''s siege didn''t have any rules, they just rushed up in a rush.


    An incomparably astonishing number, but around the city of Hundred Blades, the tragic situation of the "Great Extinction Order" era was repeated three thousand years ago.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm are also involved.


    Like two unremarkable waves in a wave of bloodthirsty.


    Their goal is to make themselves a little eye-catching, but not too eye-catching.


    Of course, if it can force the city of Hundred Blades to release wolf smoke as soon as possible and save the lives of a large number of rat people, that would be great.


    Therefore, they cannot rush to the forefront to win the battle.


    Instead, we must carefully select the most suitable "meat shield" and let the "meat shield" shine and heat, so as to hide their energy.


    At this moment, he was rushing in front of them. He was more than five arms tall. He wielded two door panels like a big ax. He had horns and a proboscis on his head. He was a guy with a mixture of wild elephant and tauren blood. shield".


    This ratman warrior named "Iron Head" was not expelled from the house because of family fighting until his father''s generation, and he was reduced from the noble warrior class to a humble ratman.


    Perhaps he was born after bearing his father''s grievances and hatred. Tietou has been born with a rough skin since he was a child, his face is full of flesh, his arms are brutal, and he is stronger than many aristocratic children.


    It is said that no one wants to accompany him to play wrestling games because he is too powerful and does not know how to control.


    When he was bored, he could only be alone, using the mandala tree as an object of wrestling, and he could break the mandala trees that were thick and thick without using his hands or feet.


    It''s a pity that in a prosperous age of stagnant water, it is extremely difficult for the rat people who have brute force like him but lack inheritance and resources to get ahead.


    The rise of the Big Horn Legion gave Tie Tou see hope.


    The magical enlightenment in the dream and the magical medicine given to the rat people by the rat **** caused the ferocity hidden deep in his bloodline to erupt like a volcanic eruption.


    He is one of the very few monsters who have taken five magical medicines and burned five lives, but he has always been alive and well.


    After taking the magic medicine last time, the iron head madly broke through a city wall abruptly.


    Such a tyrannical combat power made Tie Tou''s fame and fell into Meng Chao''s field of vision.


    Since then, in the fierce battle, Meng Chao has been with Ice Storm, consciously approaching the iron head, unconsciously helping him avoid countless open spears and arrows, and even put his handy combat exploits under his nose.


    Soon, Tietou was favored by the Big Horned Rat God, and the news that he could turn a good fortune from a bad situation and survive in desperation spread all over the ears of the rat people.


    So that in this round of offensive, when this reckless man wielding two big axes was rushing forward without thinking, hundreds of rat people who trusted him so much jumped out of the trench. , Followed closely, forming a group of hurricane and rushing storm.


    "Whhhhhhhhh!"


    Arrow rain in the sky, as always, hit.


    Meng Chao and Bing Feng squinted their eyes and quickly calculated the trajectory of each arrow and the forward route of the iron head assault team.


    In addition, by pedaling heavily on the ground with both feet, the form of nearby corpses piled up into mountains was changed, and iron heads and other rat folks were guided to avoid arrow attacks as much as possible under the premise of the same charging formation.


    After the two men secretly guided them ingeniously and calmly, when the arrow fell, only a handful of rat people screamed and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the rat people were unscathed and jumped into the trench full of corpses before the second round of arrow rain struck.


    The iron head is the largest, and the target is the most conspicuous. There were originally three or four arrows, all aimed at his face and chest.


    However, at the moment of his death, Meng Chao gently popped a small pebble, accurately hitting his Achilles tendon, making his feet soft and plunged into the trench like a ground gourd.


    This trench was originally part of the fortifications of Hundred Blade City.


    The bottom of the trench, which is five arms deep, is studded with extremely sharp mandala branches.


    It was also smeared with venom from the Dark Moon clan, which saw the blood seal the throat.


    But no matter how insidious traps are, it can''t stop the large numbers of people in the Big Horn Legion.


    Tens of thousands of rat people, in the most cruel and simplest way, directly filled the trench with their flesh and blood, and built a low wall in front of the trench.


    Just to help the successor resist the arrow shot from the tower, take a breath in the trench, and after replenishing the energy, launch the next round of full-speed charge.


    The iron head that fell into the trench didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    Obviously, even he himself felt that the arrow lingering in killing intent was about to penetrate the pain of the brain and heart.


    But bewildered and escaped the fatal blow.


    With a huge brain shell that is not very useful, I think very seriously for a moment.


    Tietou''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Well, is this the blessing of the Big Horn Mouse God, making me invulnerable?"


    The extremely excited Iron Head leaped up from the trench again. He beat his chest heavily, wailed strangely, and rushed in the direction where the arrows were densest.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other.


    Well, "the limbs are well-developed and the mind is simple" is also their criteria for selecting "meat shield".


    Only such a reckless man would not realize that he was already unconsciously at the mercy of Meng Chao and Ice Storm!


    After five rounds of sprinting at full speed, Meng Chao and Ice Storm helped Tietou to rush through five trenches.


    This is the farthest they have rushed to date.


    The City of Hundred Blades was full of sharp blades, and the gleaming city wall was already close at hand.


    And the Ratmen fighters who followed them were less than 30% down compared to when they just set off.


    This is not just the credit of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    More importantly, the Ratmen warriors themselves are evolving at an astonishing speed.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and scanned the surrounding area with skillful movements, blocking the arrows and jumping into the ditch of the rat people warrior.


    Most of them are sturdy, resolute, and experienced in action.


    Even if the arrow pierced his limbs, he could bite his teeth until he jumped into the trench. Then he drew the sword, cut off the arrow shaft, dumped the medicine powder for hemostasis and detoxification, and the whole operation was done in one go.


    Even a few days ago, when they just invested in the battle to besiege Hundred Blade City, they were totally different.


    The same people that Meng Chao saw in Pointe-Noire two months ago were either panicked, or dumbfounded, or rat people ramming around like flies without their heads, they were more like two species.


    Sure enough, war is the most powerful force driving evolution.


    There is no genetic difference between the rat people and the clan warriors.


    Only the education received from childhood, the resources he received, and the different missions on his shoulders gradually differentiated into two different classes.


    Today, the flames of war that have spread throughout Turanze have gradually smoothed out the differences visible to the naked eye between the two sides.


    The changes that took place in the Ratmen warriors reminded Meng Chao of the pictures of the Primordial War he had read from the core of the monster''s mastermind in the depths of the monster mountain range, hidden in the mist.


    The Primordial Beast Tide bred and governed by the "maternal body" is also like the Ratmen warriors in front of you, through the brutal screening of a large number of deaths, and continues to evolve at an astonishing speed.


    In the end, these primitive and weak carbon-based creatures, relying on their numbers, swallowed all traces of civilization built on the surface of the alien world by the "ancients".


    "If the Big Horn Legion is not destroyed, what exactly will they evolve into in the new future?"


    Such a thought suddenly appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    "The city wall of Hundred Blade City is right in front, rush, the big horned rat **** must be in the sky, look at who can rush to the city wall first!"


    The iron head yelled violently, before he could even pull out an arrow stuck in his arm, it rushed out like a whirlwind.

 Chapter 1131： The first step

    There were hundreds of Ratmen warriors who rushed out at the same time as Iron Head.


    -After more than two months of death trials, the outstanding people selected from among the tens of millions of rebels naturally have their own ways of survival.


    Some Ratmen warriors were as fast as lightning. A few rabbits flew and flew down, swallowing hundreds of arms, and using high-frequency and high-speed changes in a small area, they avoided dozens of arrows in a row.


    Some Ratmen warriors are as powerful as iron heads, holding giant wooden shields inlaid with several layers of bone fragments and carapace. The thickness of the shield exceeds the width of the palm of the hand. The top is densely packed with arrows, and they can still be carried on themselves. In front of you, running like flying under your feet.


    The hands and feet of some Ratmen warriors were extremely long. They waved slings tanned with wild beast tendons, and threw the sharp, sharp-edged projectiles onto the wall with precision. Go in the crenel.


    In the prosperity era, there were two main methods for the rat people to pick the mandala fruit.


    Or, like a leaf, with hands and feet flexibly, climb directly onto the mandala tree and harvest the fruit.


    Some rat people like to use slings to aim at the branches full of mandala fruits and shoot them down with precision.


    The latter often practiced slinging through Yang with one hand and a hundred steps.


    The range of the sling can''t be compared with the condescending crossbow.


    But after crossing the five trenches in succession, the distance between the Ratmen Warrior and Hundred Blade City was still less than a hundred arms.


    The sharp-eyed Ratmen warriors can even see the panicked expressions of the wolves, tigers and leopards in the fortresses on the walls.


    Aiming at the eye sockets of the jackals, tigers and leopards, throw stones like rain.


    Whether it can hit the target or not, it can effectively suppress the shooting from the tower.


    The Ratmen warriors who charged at full speed took the opportunity to rush to the bottom of Hundred Blade City, where the archers on the wall were shooting dead ends.


    And with the temporary felling and rough trimming of the mandala tree trunks in the past few days, it knocked over hundreds of Juma set up under the city wall.


    Afterwards, the Ratmen warriors worked together to erect the trunk of the mandala tree high and put it on the city wall as a simple ladder.


    Such a ladder, of course, has no stability at all.


    But as a high-ranking orc, he has experienced blood and steel tempering. The Ratmen warriors who can rush here are not on the ancient earth. They can be compared to ordinary soldiers on the battlefield of cold weapons.


    Swish Swish!


    Their bodies are as light as apes, and they can climb as fast as walking on the ground on the "cloud ladder" that is almost parallel to the city wall and perpendicular to the ground.


    Some people even shouted violently, their legs suddenly swelled for a round, jumped high, and they could jump over half of the tree trunk.


    There are also rat folks from the Darkmoon clan territories, who have the talent of reptiles. Very small scales grow on the palms and soles of the feet. They can contract muscle fibers to make the scales stand up high, like small ones. The barbs hooked firmly to the seemingly smooth wall.


    In this way, there is no need for a ladder to climb directly on the wall, and you can climb up like a giant gecko.


    In a short while, the wall on the south side of Hundred Blade City was densely covered with Rat People Warriors who showed their abilities.


    There were ten times more Ratmen warriors, shouting the battle cry of "Rat God Blessing", like a raging tide, following them.


    Of course, the defenders on the wall would not wait to die.


    The walls of the City of Hundred Blades were originally inlaid with a large number of sharp blades polished with metalized mandala branches.


    Many sharp blades, in addition to containing rare metal elements, also contain trace spar ingredients, and were engraved with ancient runes by the priests of the gold clan, and with the audio of blessings, an offensive rune array was implanted. .


    When they sense that the life magnetic field of carbon-based creatures is approaching, they will automatically activate the offensive runes, releasing frost, flames, lightning, high-frequency oscillations and other destructive forces.


    This unique defense system is also the origin of the name "Hundred Blade City".


    When a large number of Ratmen fighters climbed the ladder and tried to rush to the tower.


    All over the city walls, like thorny blades, suddenly burst into extremely dangerous light.


    Some sharp blades ignited raging flames.


    Some sharp blades spewed out a mist of ice that made people freeze instantly.


    Some sharp blades burst out with dazzling electric arcs, like a translucent viper, penetrated into the gap between the shields and armors of the Ratmen warriors, directly scorching the ratmen warriors to their skins, bursting bones, and screaming. Fell off the ladder.


    There were even more sharp blades, spinning like the blade of a meat grinder, and half of the ladder was chopped to pieces with the seven or eight Ratmen warriors clinging to it.


    These sharp blades effectively retarded the climb of the Ratmen Warriors.


    But after all, this was not three thousand years ago, the Hundred Blade City, which was enough to stand up against Chijin City, had a solid defense system.


    Because of the lack of quantity, there is a huge gap between the sharp edge and the sharp edge. As long as you carefully observe it, it is possible to find a way to bypass the dangerous area.


    And because of the "Curse of Light", the power of the totem in the depths of the earth is sealed, so that the rare metals and trace spar elements contained in the newly grown mandala branches are far incomparable to those three thousand years ago. .


    The sharp blade polished with such a mandala branch could not withstand the full excitation of several destructive powers.


    As a result, after several rounds of fire, frost, and thunder and lightning eruption, while a large number of Ratmen fighters were swept down the ladder, these sharp blades also lost their chilling luster, as well as the solidity of cutting iron as mud, or seemed to melt. The steel slumped down, or it morphed into real branches, and was soon burned into black charcoal sticks.


    "Mouse **** bless!"


    "The Great Horned Rat God cast a curse and helped us destroy the defense on the city wall!"


    The Ratmen warriors did not understand the principle.


    But it does not prevent them from using the craziest ideas to come up with the most perfect explanation.


    After dropping hundreds of fragmented corpses, they rushed up again like a rainbow.


    This time, among the Ratmen warriors who rushed forward, there was an iron head wielding two giant axes.


    And Meng Chao and Ice Storm, who followed him silently and escorted him.


    In fact, Tietou was almost the first Ratman warrior to rush to the city of Hundred Blades.


    But because he comes from the territory of the Bloodhoof clan, he has the blood of wild elephant and bull head, and he is huge in body, so he is not good at climbing by nature.


    After trying several times, they all slid off the simple ladder.


    Of course, Meng Chao and Ice Storm also moved some small hands and feet in the dark.


    The first battle is not so easy to fight.


    Before the sharp blades on the wall have reached the fatigue limit and have failed, the first batch of Ratmen warriors who tried to climb the wall must have a very high probability of death and injury.


    Even Meng Chao and Ice Storm did not have the confidence to guarantee the safety of the iron head under the condition of adding all the swords.


    Besides, the first one to climb the city wall will be able to go down in one go. This is too exaggerated and will inevitably arouse the suspicion of experienced officers and priests.


    Now, the wall of the city has been driven by the rat people''s frenzy, wading several **** roads.


    With the thick skin of the iron head and a little bit of "luck", it seems reasonable to make the first achievement.


    "The Rat God helps me, it''s invulnerable!"


    A simple-minded man who didn��t understand that every moment of his death, when the sharp blade inserted in the city wall sprayed flames, frost and electric arcs at him, he would inexplicably sore his hands and feet, twitch his muscles, and then fell from the ladder again and again. After coming down, even though he fell into the sky and was embarrassed, he also managed to escape several fatal blows dangerously and dangerously. What was going on.


    He lacked a string in his mind, and he didn''t want to figure it out at all.


    Anyway, don''t ask, ask is the blessing of the bighorn rat god, and it''s over.


    He only felt that his luck on this climb was exceptional.


    I don''t know who smashed the simple ladder he was climbing, and just leaned crookedly on the other ladder.


    Around the two ladders, the sharp blades that were originally shiny were all drooping down dullly, seemingly ineffective.


    It turned out to be hit by mistake, and opened a green channel directly above the city wall!


    And when he climbed to the height of twenty or thirty arms in one breath, and was only half a step away from the crevice on the city wall, several heads of jackals, tigers and leopards protruded from the crevices, holding large metal claws with long poles. , Tried to cross his ladder, and knocked him to the ground even with the ladder.


    But from behind him, a few slings flew from nowhere, accurately hitting the eye sockets, eyebrows, nose and throat of the jackals, tigers and leopards, and immediately knocked these city defenders to the ground, even fainted on the spot, and fell directly from the buttress. , Fell into the creeping rat people frenzy.


    In front of the iron head, the door suddenly opened.


    This man who thought he had received the blessing of the big horned rat god, so invulnerable, suddenly roared and jumped onto the city wall of Hundred Blade City.


    "Rush up!"


    "Someone rushed up the wall!"


    In a siege battle in the Cold Weapon Age, whether the attacker can ascend the tower and start a hand-to-hand battle with the defenders is of iconic significance.


    Before the attacker has ascended the tower, the casualty exchange ratio between the two sides is very likely to reach ten to one.


    The defending army is fully able to wait for work on the tower, slowly using arrows, boiling oil and falling rocks, consuming the number and morale of the attacking party.


    However, once the two sides started a war of intestines on the wall.


    The casualty exchange ratio will change from ten to one to one to one at an alarming rate.


    If it is not possible to immediately and resolutely expel the attacker who has boarded the city wall and plug the gap.


    The isolated defenders are exhausted by the attacked party with dozens of times the number advantage. It is only a matter of time.


    For a moment, all the Ratmen warriors seemed to have heard the call of the Big Horn Rat God again.


    The blood, which was already close to boiling, burned even more, injecting surging power into their muscle fibers.


    They made their climbing speed continue to accelerate, jumped up the city wall in one go, and reluctantly moved closer to the iron head to form an indestructible arrow.

 Chapter 1132： Chaotic war, capture the flag!

    Seeing this, the defenders on the city wall also furiously rushed towards this powerful arrow.


    Trying to take advantage of their unsteady footing, severely break the arrow, and leave the city wall.


    All wolves, tigers and leopards have their sharpest fangs, and bursts of foul odors are emitted from their mouths.


    Suddenly, an extremely narrow distance on the city wall became a flesh-and-blood grinding disc that was difficult to move.


    Hundreds of extremely majestic steel and iron bones collide here with a symphony of death and glory.


    Except for the iron head that was secretly protected by Meng Chao and Ice Storm, the people who rushed to the front, regardless of whether the attacker or the defender, all died at the moment of the collision.


    The fangs of the jackals and leopards are deeply embedded in the throats of the rat people.


    The hard as iron horns on the rat people''s head also pierced through the armor and chest of the jackals, tigers and leopards, tearing the lung lobes and the heart.


    Even if some people have not died yet.


    However, the reinforcements rushing up continuously from behind, using all the strength of the force, constantly pushing and squeezing, are actually squeezing the people who are fighting on the front line into meat pie.


    In such a crowded and chaotic battle, even if the fighting power of the clan warriors is really three to five times or even seven or eight times that of the Rat People''s Volunteers, it is useless.


    Even if the rat people died, they all had to poke shocking holes of blood in each other''s body, and then exhausted their last strength before dying, thrust their swords, horns, and minions into them, and smashed hundreds of kilograms of corpses. Hang on the opponent.


    When a clan warrior hangs three or five such corpses on his body.


    He can also make effective technical and tactical moves, then hell!


    In this way, the small space and chaotic battle situation increasingly restricted the two sides to display their superb combat skills.


    The technical content of the **** fight is getting lower and lower, and it has gradually become a pure and brutal wrestling.


    And when it comes to wrestling, the elite rat people who come from the territory of the Bloodhoof clan, with the blood of wild elephants, wild boars and bull heads flowing in their bodies, and whose life potential has been activated by the magic drug, are absolutely not afraid of anyone.


    In a word.


    The rat people are trying to mess up the battlefield, pulling the clan warriors down to the same level as themselves.


    Then, use a wealth of experience to defeat the opponent.


    If you say, there are people who can maintain a high degree of sensitivity and control in such a mess.


    It would be Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    In fact, they are expecting to see this scene more than everyone else.


    Only on the battlefield where people are crowded, people are squeezed against their backs, and everyone is squeezed with their chests on their backs, can they unknowingly, through the wave-like power transmission, can exert their ability to accurately control the field to the fullest. Incisively and vividly.


    Just like now.


    Meng Chao seemed to be drifting along with the current, and was squeezed by the constant turbulence created by the enemy and us.


    But he always clung to the back of the big iron head.


    Moreover, after seeing the opportunity, he will quietly push the iron head from behind.


    Every time he pushes, Meng Chao will take the opportunity to input a rigid and soft psychic energy into the iron head to stimulate the muscle fibers of the iron head.


    Controlling the arms of this reckless man, with an extremely tyrannical posture, he swung the two great axes up and down, and flew out the defenders blocking the front.


    And when the strong in the defending army, brandishing knives, spears, swords and halberds, stabbed at the iron head fiercely.


    Meng Chao will exert his force in time again, bumping the iron head''s spine and leg curve, making him subconsciously sideways, avoiding the poisonous blade that glows with dangerous light.


    When there were too many defenders in front of him, swords, guns, swords and halberds formed a dazzling steel jungle, and the ironhead, a reckless man, really believed that he was blessed by the big horned rat **** and possessed an impenetrable immortal body, Meng Chao simply gritted his teeth and doubled. With a flick of his arm, psychic energy gushes out like a tide, and is continuously transmitted and amplified by the surrounding soldiers of the enemy and us. In the end, an avalanche-like chain reaction is set off, causing everyone to stagger.


    In front of Tietou, it suddenly became clear.


    He had already smashed through the enemy line and came to the other side of the city wall.


    Condescendingly, the entire city of Hundred Blades is unobstructed.


    The ecstatic rash man was about to jump down and jump into the city of Hundred Blades.


    Knowing that the defense of Hundred Blade City would definitely not be so simple, Meng Chao hurriedly slammed the iron head from the rear left and staggered the brawny man who looked like a black iron tower.


    "Battle Flag! That''s the battle flag of Hundred Blade City! Capture the battle flag of Hundred Blade City!"


    Meng Chao almost wanted to yell with Tietou''s ears.


    The iron head that was so prosperous suddenly felt a hot red iron drill that pierced his ear and made him a little awake.


    Regardless of looking back, who was yelling.


    Anyway, everyone now opened their mouths and screamed hysterically.


    He raised his head subconsciously, and he saw that not far away, right above the crevice of the city gate, a majestic battle flag was diagonally inserted.


    Above the battle flag is a head with the characteristics of the four wild beasts, the wolf, the tiger and the leopard at the same time.


    Around the fierce and evil head, there is a circle of sharp blades, showing a radiant light.


    This is the battle flag of Hundred Blade City.


    For the higher orcs who admire glory and blood.


    The battle flag is of great significance on the battlefield.


    Many battle flags are drawn with totems of a family, a town or even a clan, which is the basis of the faith of countless warriors.


    Therefore, the high-ranking orcs would rather be smashed into pieces than their own battle flag falling into the enemy''s hands.


    If you can capture the enemy��s battle flag and cause a major blow to the enemy��s morale, you will become a hero of your own and much-anticipated.


    The battle flag in front of him, although not flying high in the city of Hundred Blades, had a height and width of more than ten arms.


    But for the defenders stationed on the wall south of the city, it was more important than their eyes and heart.


    Tietou''s eyes suddenly emitted a hungry light.


    He gave a strange cry, and rushed towards the Hundred Blade Battle Banner regardless.


    When the surrounding defenders saw this, they all exploded like crazy fighting power, rushing toward the hundred-edged battle banner.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm took the opportunity to swell the magnetic field of life to the limit in the turbulent crowd, making both the enemy and us feel suffocating pressure.


    Under the squeeze of heavy psychic energy, a flesh and blood body seemed to have turned into a wall of reinforced concrete, blocking each other tightly.


    Only the giant iron-headed axe flew up and was cut a **** path by him abruptly.


    "Roar!"


    The iron head was smashed heartily, and a giant axe was heavily embedded in the shoulder blades of a defender.


    While cutting over the defending army, he just freed up his right hand to grab the hundred-edged battle flag that was close at hand.


    Unexpectedly, the squally wind roared, the battle flag faltered, and he was still half an arm away from his fingertips.


    In the City of Hundred Blades, there are already countless clan warriors with crimson eyes, rushing up the tower along the inclined ladder to protect the battle flag.


    Seeing that they were about to push back the Ratmen warriors including Iron Head.


    A sling shot from nowhere, accurately hit the flagpole, bursting out a dazzling spark, and hit the flagpole directly.


    The hundred-edged battle flag that had lost its **** was suddenly swept up by the violent wind and fell into the hands of Iron Head.


    In an instant, the entire wall was silent.


    Both the offensive and the defensive, all were dumbfounded.


    You know, the flagpole that supports the battle flag on the Hundred Blades City Wall is a carefully selected mandala branch with the highest degree of metalization, and then soaked with secret medicine, repeatedly concocted to combine the flexibility of the plant and the hardness of steel. Blended together.


    This was originally the craft of making the best guns.


    After it is made, even if the flagpole is slashed fiercely with an iron-cutting sword, at most a white mark will remain on it, and most of the destructive power will be decomposed and dissipated by the high-frequency vibration of the flagpole.


    How could a sling that flew from nowhere to break such a flagpole?


    unless-


    This is the miracle of the Great Horned Rat God!


    Realizing this, the Ratmen warriors who broke the sluggish state were ecstatic and vigorous.


    The defending army swayed in fear.


    Seeing that the entire line of defense will collapse because of a sudden "miraculous".


    Accompanied by a howl of a blasted skull, a burly giant man with a metallic luster all over his body, like a wolf standing up, appeared in front of the broken flagpole.


    He grasped the fracture of the flagpole in one hand, and held a war knife wider and thicker than the giant axe in one hand. His eyes were filled with blue war flames. , The mysterious and complex totem, constantly flashing, flowing, changing, and roaring like a fierce beast.


    The totem samurai stationed in Hundred Blade City finally appeared.


    Because of the subtle relationship between the Liger and the wolf tribe, and the unknown plan of a certain careerist.


    Although the defenders stationed in Hundred Blade City looked well-equipped, the number was not too small.


    Among them, totem warriors are few and far between.


    Considering that the City of Hundred Blades has been surrounded by the Big Horn Legion, the tragic siege is likely to continue for a long time, the totem warriors in the city do not want to enter the battle too early.


    Of course not because they were afraid of the force of the Rat People''s Rebels.


    Rather, activating and controlling the totem armor is a very resource-consuming and even mental power, and it is a matter of taking great risks.


    In the unlikely event that they rise up in the crowded rat folk frenzy and are backlashed by the totem armor, they are very likely to lose control and become lunatics who lose their minds and only know to kill.


    Unexpectedly, the offensive of the Rat People''s Rebels was so fierce.


    Even the battle flag to the south of the city was taken away.


    The totem warrior, desperately desperate, revealed his most brutal true face.


    If it is said that ordinary clan warriors can still rely on crowded tactics to deal with it.


    Totem warriors, especially totem warriors wearing full body armor, are definitely another level of existence.


    There is no need for this totem warrior to take action.


    The screams made just now when he jumped onto the castle tower were like invisible sharp blades that penetrated the brains of many Ratmen warriors.


    Even a brash man like Tietou was stabbed by the opponent''s eyes, and his brain was completely blank, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing turbulently.


    "Things are in hand, ready to retreat!"


    Behind Tie Tou, Meng Chao and Ice Storm quickly exchanged glances.

 Chapter 1133： Wolf smoke rises

    It''s too late, it''s fast, the totem warrior on the opposite side has picked up a mace that is thicker than a pretty elephant''s thigh, and swayed a shock wave that was visible to the naked eye and was devastating.


    The howling sonic boom is like a broadsword mine exploding fiercely.


    Dozens of Rat People''s Rebels who had finally managed to attack the city wall suddenly broke their muscles and became bloody, and they were blown out like a broken kite.


    Only the iron head holding the hundred-edged battle flag in his hand was caught between two shock waves under the control of the opponent''s ingenious power.


    The shock wave squeezed him violently from both sides, making him immobile like a deep turbulence.


    The lobes of the lungs could not be expanded, the heart stopped beating, both eyes swelled out due to the excessively high intracranial pressure, and the hundreds of bloodshot eyes surrounding the pupils, "pap pap pap", couldn''t stop breaking.


    Even on the rough skin like sandpaper, there are dots of blood bead the size of needles.


    This is the power of the Totem Warrior!


    If there is no interference from accidental factors, the iron head will definitely be squeezed out of the internal organs and brains by a forceful shock wave between breathing.


    The blood-stained one-hundred-edged battle banner will return to the hands of the totem warrior obediently.


    However, Meng Chao grabbed the belt of the iron head from behind and tugged hard.


    In order to hang the two great axes without breaking the belt, the belt with the iron head is simply a piece of iron chain removed from the meteor hammer.


    Therefore, it was not shattered by the destruction ripples spurred by the totem samurai.


    Meng Chao pulled him back by a big step, and he just dodged the totem warrior''s mace and swept the most violent.


    If the distance were shortened by a few inches, the entire face of the iron head, including the mouth, nose, eyes and ears, would be directly torn off by the spikes and barbs on the mace!


    The blow he was determined to win was inexplicably missed, and the totem warrior was frightened and angry.


    With a low growl, he took a heavy step towards the iron head, and stepped on the hard as iron ground seven or eight times criss-crossing like a spider''s web.


    With the help of the pedaling force, the totem warrior once again raised the mace, and the flames of killing revolved around the mace, just like a blazing storm.


    In the storm, even a hideous hungry wolf appeared faintly, with a mouth wide open.


    Because of the lack of oxygen in the brain, Tietou has lost the ability to think and act, and has become a silly target.


    The sole of the totem warrior''s feet, but there was a piercing pain.


    There are also strands of chill that resemble a living creature, trying to follow his veins, from the soles of the feet to the heart.


    When he looked down, the totem warrior was horrified to find that the large pools of blood under his feet, the uncoagulated blood, did not know when they all condensed and frozen, turning into sharp cones of ice.


    The bright red ice cone, with incredible sharpness and hardness, unexpectedly found the gap between the armor and pierced his body from the ankle!


    This totem warrior is not the strongest of the Golden Clan after all.


    Otherwise, he would not be thrown into the lonely city of Hundred Blades to face the overwhelming rat people frenzy.


    Although his totem armor can barely cover the whole body.


    But unlike Meng Chao and Ice Storm, the layered "Millennium Armor" is seamless and integrated.


    Especially at the connection between the calf and the sole, in order to maximize the range of motion of the ankle, there is a very small gap.


    Unexpectedly, through this gap, his ankle and the entire sole were firmly nailed to the ground by a mysterious enemy with a blood-colored cone of ice.


    "how is this possible!


    "How can the mere rat people have such a terrifying''character''?


    "Who is it, who is hiding in the dark?"


    Under the double interference of shock and severe pain, the mace, which was mixed with the mighty force, also lost its head, and brushed past the iron head, smashing a shocking hole in the ground.


    However, Iron Head was pushed by the shock wave and pulled by Meng Chao, flying high towards the rear, and fell straight beyond the city wall!


    Below the city wall, there is a height difference of about dozens of arms.


    For the rough-skinned high-ranking orcs, it is not an insurmountable distance.


    What''s more, hundreds of corpses have been piled up under the city wall, just forming a thick buffer.


    When Meng Chao was about to land again, he held his iron head and tried his best to eliminate the impact.


    Although this rash man fell unscathed, he was still unscathed, and he was still holding the blood-stained hundred-edged battle flag in his hand.


    Meng Chao and the ice storm that followed them lightly glanced at each other.


    "Hurry up, we must take back the captured battle flag and sacrifice it to the Big Horn Mouse God!"


    The two yelled in Tietou''s ears at the same time.


    Finally recalled the soul of Iron Head.


    The brash man with well-developed limbs and simple-minded shivered deeply.


    Licking his chapped lips, looking up at the murderous, flesh and blood of the city, he realized what a fierce battle he had just gone through, and what a terrible enemy he faced close at hand.


    Tietou would never admit that the moment he faced the enemy totem warrior, he was so scared that his soul was out of his body, and he was dumbfounded.


    He did not dare to climb up the tower again to fight to the death with the enemy Totem Warrior, and with vigorous sacrifices, he proved his loyalty to the Great Horned Rat God.


    However, sending the captured enemy''s battle flag back to your own camp can boost morale after all.


    Tietou thrust the Hundred-Edged Battle Flag into his arms, rolled around and ran away.


    When the totem warrior finally smashed the blood cone under his feet, threw on the crenellation in desperation, and looked down.


    I only saw billowing smoke, burning corpses everywhere, and a surging rat crowd frenzy.


    All the rat people rolled one after another in the trench full of corpses.


    Rolling gray and muddy, covered in blood and mud.


    It was impossible to tell who took the battle flag.


    What''s more, the soles of the feet that twitched due to pain still reminded this totem warrior that there is a great possibility that the masters of the big horn legion are hidden underneath.


    Jumped off rashly and got involved in the torrent of rats.


    The next blood ice cone may not be pierced into his body from the bottom of his feet.


    The furious totem warrior can only let out a stern wolf howl on the wall.


    In the City of Hundred Blades, smoke finally rose.


    Thick black smoke hung weakly in the air, like an exhausted warrior, raising his hand unwillingly to admit defeat.


    That''s right, the warriors of the dignified Golden clan, facing a siege of a group of rats, must ask for help from the outside world. Isn''t this conceding defeat, but what is it?


    However, they have no choice.


    On the southern defense line, the battle flag was snatched by the **** rat under the circumstances of much attention, which caused an immeasurable blow to the morale of the defenders.


    Now, even many golden warriors of incomparably pure blood born from generations of nobles are whispering distractedly��Does the Big Horn Mouse God really exist and possesses an incomparably terrifying ability that surpasses countless ancestor spirits?


    Otherwise, even the wisest priests cannot explain why the seemingly weak, humble, dirty, and obedient rat people who have been silently enduring slavery and oppression for thousands of years will become so ferocious overnight. , Tyrannical or even crazy?


    Coupled with the totem warrior who tried to regain the battle flag, but was summoned by the ice storm with the cone of blood pierced through the feet, with a **** wound, the defending commander believed that the siege was also mixed with terrible totems. warrior.


    If you don''t ask for help again.


    Once the totem warrior of the Big Horn Legion took advantage of the chaos and touched the city of Hundred Blades.


    The tragedy of Pointe-Noire is very likely to happen again.


    The crooked smoke of the wolf also made the attackers breathe a sigh of relief.


    In order to exert strong enough pressure on the city of Hundred Blades, in the past three days, the Big Horn Legion launched a wave of near-suicidal attacks against this city full of gleaming steel thorns, and dropped tens of thousands. The dead body.


    Even for the theoretically endless Big Horn Army, such a loss has reached an unbearable critical point.


    After all, every corpse that fell here was not untrained, stunned, holding wooden sticks and dung forks in cannon fodder.


    They are the elites chosen by thousands of people from long distances and repeated fierce battles.


    Almost at the same time when the smoke was rising, behind the attackers, the horn to suspend the attack sounded.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm successfully escorted Iron Head and the hundred-edged battle flag in his arms, and withdrew to their position.


    Before that, there was an invulnerable warrior who jumped onto the Hundred-Blade Tower, and the news that he had seized the Hundred-Blade Battle Standard from among the minions of countless wolves, tigers and leopards had spread throughout the entire position.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that this brave and fearless warrior had long been added by the defending army and chopped into flesh, and even if the Hundred Blades Battle Standard was not snatched back by the enemy, he would definitely be lost on the chaotic battlefield. Burned to ashes or buried deep in corpses.


    Unexpectedly, this warrior crossed the line of fire unscathed, and brought back the battle flag that symbolized the enemy''s will and glory!


    What an amazing feat!


    What a wonderful miracle!


    The story of Tietou is circulating throughout the camp.


    Even the generals and priests who commanded this siege have heard of his name.


    That night, the fire blasted into the sky in the northeast of Hundred Blade City, shouting for killing ceaselessly, and the boiling killing intent hit the stars in the night sky, causing the stars to tremble under the light of blood.


    Good news and dawn come at the same time.


    The Bone Battalion successfully ambushed a wolf tribe army rushing to the city of Hundred Blades. In the middle of the night, they beheaded 800 and seized countless weapons, armors and mounts.


    This is just the beginning.


    In the next few days, there are bound to be countless reinforcements. In order to defend the glory and faith, they will continue to pounce on the City of Hundred Blades and start an epic battle with the Big Horn Legion that determines the future and destiny.


    As the number one warrior who kicked off the decisive battle in a sense.


    At the same time, he won the iron heads of the "first ascend" and "capture the flag" and received extremely rich commendations and rewards.


    He will be in the presence of tens of thousands of rat people warriors in a grand ritual, and he will be implanted into his body by the high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion a totem symbolizing bravery and loyalty, as well as a precious totem battle armor fragment. !

 Chapter 1134： The Secret of Totem Power

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the onlookers of tens of thousands of Ratmen warriors, the soul-shaking drums of war sounded again.


    The one-hundred-edged battle flag captured by the iron head, surrounded by hundreds of battle drums, weakly drooped on top of a pile of grease-coated mandala branches.


    On the front, back, left and right of the battle flag, there are four priests wearing white bone masks with big horns and scarlet plumes, stepping on the drums precisely, and dancing crazy and weirdly.


    When the drum beat suddenly came to an end.


    The four priests also turned from madness to absolute stillness, like four statues that have been covered in dust for thousands of years.


    But the mandala branches under the banner of Hundred Blades flared up without warning.


    The crimson flames are like the thousands of innocent rat people who have died tragically in the past tens of thousands of years. The **** arms that stretched out from the depths of **** suddenly grabbed the hundred-edged battle flag and tore it fiercely. Shattered.


    Every fragment was tossed in the raging flames, screaming "squeaky", like the wailing of a beast that fell into a trap.


    When the smoke rose slowly, the smoke really turned into the appearance of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    These guys who used to ride on the head of the rat people and used to dominate the blessing, but at this moment have lost all the majesty and brutality of predators, pitiful and ridiculous like a bereaved dog falling into the water.


    The smoke rose higher and higher, and became thinner and thinner.


    It seems that all the wolves, tigers and leopards are torn apart and disappeared in the justice judgment of thousands of rats and people.


    Only at this moment did the four priests who had fallen into absolute stillness "woke up."


    They were "surprised and delighted" looking at the shape of the smoke in mid-air, and exclaimed: "The Great Horned Rat has accepted the spoils of our sacrifice. The fragmented smoke is the revelation of the Rat God-it will not take long. , The invincible Big Horn Legion will surely be able to kill all the enemies like this cloud of smoke, and defeat them!"


    Tens of thousands of Ratmen warriors were deeply attracted and shocked by this strange scene.


    You can''t extricate yourself from subconsciously falling into the thinking trap of the priest.


    The overwhelming slogan brought the fanatical atmosphere to the extreme.


    The Hundred Blades Battle Standard has not been completely burned out.


    The mandala branches are still burning.


    The absolute protagonist of this sacrifice, Iron Head, strode into the burning fire.


    He was dressed in a plume that was greased with grease.


    The moment he stepped into the fire, it turned into a radiant human-shaped fireball.


    However, because the witch doctors of the Big Horn Legion had already smeared the secret fire prevention medicine all over his body.


    The four priests also secretly activated the power of the totem, subtly controlling the flame, and only quickly revolved around his body, but did not invade the flesh and blood.


    The iron head is not only unscathed.


    More like a rebirth from the ashes.


    It is perfectly verified that this warrior who has been blessed by the big horned rat **** has the rumors of an impenetrable immortal body!


    When the flames gradually extinguished.


    The clothes on and off Tietou''s body were all burned to the ground.


    The burly body exposed to the air exudes a metallic luster like cast copper and iron, like a statue that is powerful, vigorous and full of courage.


    This scene made all the rat people present completely crazy.


    They shouted the name of the iron head hoarsely, and in the bottom of their hearts, they prayed to the big horn rat **** with the most pious attitude, hoping that the rat **** would give themselves the same power as the iron head, and become an indestructible but capable of destroying everything. Killing machine.


    Amidst the roar of the stormy sea, the iron head took a big bowl made from the skull of a totem beast from the hands of the priest.


    Steam inside, as if the burning liquid medicine was drunk.


    The rat group that had just returned to the hustle and bustle became silent in an instant.


    Everyone held their breath, staring straight at the iron head, and couldn''t wait to see what happened to him.


    Tietou swallowed the last mouthful of liquid medicine, grinned, and let out a long burp.


    Afterwards, his eyes straightened and he was sluggish for three full breaths.


    Suddenly, his hands and feet were tight, and he let out an inhuman howl.


    Accompanied by the howling, the joints of the limbs also made a series of cracking crackles.


    The muscles of the whole body suddenly contracted to the limit, and then swelled to the apex. In just a few breaths, the figure scaled several times.


    His head became bigger and smaller, bumpy, as if the hardest skull of the human body did not exist at all, and the whole head was dough-like, allowing it to be kneaded with invisible power.


    The manic drums of war sounded again.


    The four priests jumped more madly than when they burned the hundred-edged battle flag.


    Many movements simply do not conform to the law of human body exertion.


    It seems that they are no longer flesh and blood, no longer controlled by their own will, but become puppets of mysterious existence high in the clouds, controlled by invisible wires, and able to transmit from the ancestor spirit at such a high frequency. God��s power and will.


    finally-


    The inhuman suffering lasted for a full three to five hundred drum beats, and Tietou gradually calmed down.


    He knelt on one knee, panting heavily, his head buried deep in his embracing arms.


    In the 36,000 pores, the strong killing intent of the fierce beasts about to emerge from the cage was released. The sweat of the whole body was burnt, and the naked eye was formed in the air. The legs were soft and sweaty.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the iron head leaped high and let out a roar ten times louder than before.


    Seven scarlet air arrows were shot out from the seven orifices, as if a killing machine operating at an overload was dissipating heat.


    On the chest as thick as a city wall, an extremely abstract pattern suddenly appeared, like a skeleton rat with teeth and claws on the Bone Camp battle flag, transferred to his heart!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    This weird totem, as if containing infinite power, was stimulating the iron head''s heart severely.


    He couldn''t help but clenched an iron fist the size of a meteor hammer, hammering his heart fiercely, making a louder roar than hundreds of war drums at the same time.


    Such a violent hammer strike seemed to make Iron Head grabbed the power from his heart, and slammed it into the void with one punch. It turned out to be like an air cannon, blasting a storm with a length of more than twenty or thirty arms.


    The Ratmen warriors closest to him were all swayed by the storm.


    The Ratman warrior who was a little behind had his ears "buzzing".


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary "strength and infinity" move that can be performed.


    Rather, the most powerful and sacred power bestowed by the great ancestor spirits on the higher orcs-the power of totem!


    "The iron head has gained the power of totem!"


    "What a gorgeous totem, it will always accompany him until he is killed in a vigorous battle!"


    "This is a totem exclusive to our rat people-the sixth clan!"


    The eyes of countless Ratmen warriors gushed out lava of worship and admiration.


    Only Meng Chao and Ice Storm secretly smacked their tongues.


    Fortunately, they were cautious enough to find such a gold medal "meat shield".


    If the two of them acted personally, they would certainly be able to win the "first ascend" and "capture" combat exploits.


    But under the gaze of the four high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion, they stepped into the raging flames and burned all their clothes and clothes to reveal their naked bodies.


    Then swallow the totem secret medicine, so that tens of thousands of rat people can clearly see all the changes that have occurred in them.


    No matter how subtle the disguise is, it will leak out.


    After coming to Turanze for a few months, Meng Chao also has a deeper understanding of the "Power of Totem" than in his previous life.


    In essence, there is not much difference between "totem power" and "psionic power".


    They are all unique forces generated by the mutual influence of the cosmic radiation around the alien world, the planetary magnetic field of the alien world, and the life magnetic field of carbon-based organisms.


    But in how to learn to use this power, Dragon City and Turanze have embarked on two completely different paths.


    In the training system of the Dragon City civilization, every psychic field used to subdue psychic energy needs to be learned from the beginning by the extraordinary.


    Even if you practice a certain move to the point where you are comfortable, your proficiency can even be transformed into muscle memory.


    It is also impossible to inject genetic factors so that one''s descendants will be taught by themselves at birth.


    Even if the flesh and blood of a strong **** in the realm of God has physical fitness and superior material conditions far beyond that of ordinary people, they will enjoy astronomical training resources from birth, and the probability of penetrating the spiritual veins of the whole body is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people.


    But if he wants to perform his parents'' fame skills, he also needs to learn from scratch honestly.


    "Humans need to rely on acquired learning to master specific skills", this seems to be justified, without doubt and thinking.


    But with monsters, this is not the case.


    The monster has neither a school nor such things as "budo training classes" and "virtual training cabins".


    However, when a monster is born, it has mastered all kinds of weird ��talent skills��.


    Such as "Mind Lightning", "War Trample", "Fear of Blood Fog", and so on.


    Most nightmare beasts can master one to three talent skills.


    The beasts of **** can master four to six species.


    The legendary doomsday beast can master nine talent skills at most.


    Many talented skills need to penetrate the intricate maze-like spiritual veins in the flesh and blood of carbon-based creatures, and construct an extremely cumbersome spiritual magnetic force field to trigger a chain reaction of planetary magnetic fields and even cosmic radiation.


    Even the strong of the gods may not be able to easily control it.


    It was displayed by a muddled monster, but it was as natural as breathing and heartbeat.


    This is really weird!


    Until the earthlings won the monster war.


    Unlock a lot of secrets in the ultimate lair of monster civilization.


    Experts from the Monster Research Institute came to a preliminary conclusion.


    Monsters seem to have the ability to compress talent skills into genetic factors in some incredible way, and directly engrave them on the genetic level.


    After all, this is an artificially modulated biological weapon.


    When it is still in the embryonic state, a certain intricate attack program is "written" at the genetic level to meet the needs of mass production and rapid formation of combat effectiveness.


    "Innate writing" and "acquired learning", the two ways of using psychic powers, each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 1135： New member of Bone Camp

    The advantages of the former are self-evident.


    The problem is that the skills that can be written into the genetic level are relatively single.


    Even the Doomsday Fierce Beast can only master seven to nine psychic magnetic field construction methods at most.


    And the skills are solidified, and there is almost no possibility of upgrade and expansion.


    Although the latter requires a long learning time, it is still unknown whether it can be learned.


    But it is full of possibilities for ever-changing and unlimited upgrades.


    Even if you arrive at Samsung��s extraordinary situation, you can master dozens of psychic field construction methods, display dozens of skills in battle, and cooperate with different genres and props to play hundreds of dazzling tactics. .


    In theory, if an extraordinary person is given a long enough lifespan, he can even learn tens of thousands of psychic magnetic field construction methods.


    This is something "innately written", far from being able to do.


    The way the Turan people use their psychic energy is somewhat biased towards the "innate writing" of monsters.


    The five clans all have unique "totem combat skills" that are derived from genetic factors and are engraved on the genetic level.


    The purer the bloodline, the richer and clearer the relevant battle information contained in the genetic factors will enable those pure-blooded nobles to awaken the power of totem without a teacher at a very young age.


    From this perspective, it is not unreasonable for the clan nobles with thousands of years of history to despise the rat people who continue to mix blood and lose their clan characteristics.


    Because the blood of the latter is constantly being diluted and blended, the "battle program" in the genetic factor often becomes fragmented and completely unrecognizable.


    This makes it difficult for them to awaken the power of totem, ten times greater than that of a pure-blooded warrior.


    In Turanze, where there is no scientific, comprehensive and standardized training system, no relevant schools, virtual and distance education channels, and relying solely on family blood to pass on the way of psychic use, there was almost no rat people before the rise of the Big Horn Legion. Natural awakening, opportunity for salted fish to stand up.


    In addition, "innate writing" has a very terrible side effect.


    This way of transmitting information directly at the genetic level through genetic factors seems to affect the logical thinking ability of carbon-based intelligent life.


    The so-called wisdom is not originally necessary for survival.


    If the skills necessary to climb to the top of the food chain have long been engraved in the genes, then there is no need to learn more messy dragon slaying skills, as long as you continue to fight, kill, and destroy, and thoroughly stimulate the ferocity in the genes. NS.


    Meng Chao doubted the reason why Turan civilization would continue to degenerate.


    From the initial creation of the "Totem Armor", the ultimate individual equipment loaded with black technology, even the simplest front musket cannot be manufactured.


    It is because, at a key point in time ten thousand years ago, I chose to use "innate writing" rather than "acquired learning" to pass on skills.


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s thoughts were interrupted by a loud shout on the stage.


    When I looked up, I found that the two priests used two special iron tongs to press a piece of totem armor that was glowing with orange-red light, which seemed to burn to thousands of degrees, and pressed it against the totem of the iron head''s heart.


    This totem is the strongest psychic part in the iron head. Cells swell, blood boils, and mitochondria output energy wildly, showing a natural reaction on the skin.


    The fragments of the totem battle armor felt the surging vitality of the iron head, and immediately trembled like a living thing, with dozens of slender tentacles stretched out and plunged deeply into the iron head.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire breastplate was glued tightly, as if it had grown directly from the iron head.


    Rat people cannot reproduce totem armor.


    This is also a lie carefully fabricated by the rulers of Turanze.


    A more accurate statement should be: "The rat people who have not been moisturized by a large amount of training resources since childhood, and have birth defects in their bodies, cannot use the totem armor for a long time under the premise of ensuring physical health and mental stability, which consumes extremely high energy. It is very possible to counteract the deadly weapon of the owner."


    However, whether it is the rat priest who is singing and dancing.


    There are still tens of thousands of Ratmen warriors with high spirits and fire-breathing eyes.


    He was even affected by the power of a torrent of beasts, hitting every blood vessel and nerve in his body, and he couldn''t tell whether it was Tietou himself who was in pain or exploded with pleasure.


    I''m afraid I won''t care, when will the Totem Armor completely consume the fire of his life.


    ��Even at that point in time, it will be tomorrow.


    "Hohohohoho!"


    Tietou let out a deafening roar again, with his head high, showing everyone the fragment of the totem armor that was perfectly inlaid on his chest.


    The totem that just emerged from the heart seems to have a weird penetrating power, but unexpectedly emerged from the surface of the breastplate, forming a swirling, uneven pattern, making the sound of the iron head hammering the chest into a burst. Thunder.


    "Look, who said the rat people can''t reproduce totem armor? That''s a complete lie!"


    A rat priest with seventeen or eight strange horns on his head, in a provocative tone, said loudly, "Under the blessing of the rat god, the warrior who had just attacked the city and captured the flag successfully surrendered hidden in the totem war. The fierce soul in A has become an invincible totem warrior!


    "In order to celebrate his victory and remember his glory, now, let us shout out the new name of this warrior-the Flag Capturer!"


    The name of the higher orc is not the same for life.


    But at each stage of life, you must create more vigorous and brilliant achievements than the previous stage, and you are qualified to change to a name that is louder than in the past.


    If a high-level orc uses only one name in his entire life.


    It means that in his life, he has never experienced anything thrilling and worth remembering.


    Even at one''s own funeral, he would be laughed at.


    For Tietou, the name "Flag Capturer" is just right.


    Suddenly, the syllable of "Flag Capturer", which was mellow and frustrated in Turan, was full of the metal texture of sword fighting, spewing from tens of thousands of throats, resounding throughout the entire camp.


    Even on the Baiblade City tower a few miles away, the defenders heard their cheers, and for a while, their expressions were sad and extremely depressed.


    The sacrificial ceremony ended triumphantly in an extremely warm atmosphere.


    In addition to the iron heads, there were hundreds of extraordinarily brave Ratmen warriors who also received varying degrees of rewards.


    Among them are Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    The two of them, it can be said that they followed the iron head, no, followed the "Flag Capturer" Chicken Dog to the sky.


    No way, when someone called the Flag Capturer fell from the wall, the two followed each other without leaving, and at the same time yelled in his ears, and he recalled his spirit.


    The flag capturers were extremely impressed by these two fighters, who were "almost as brave as themselves".


    As a result, Meng Chao, Ice Storm, and hundreds of meritorious workers became the elite of the Big Horn Legion, the sharp blade of the Saintess of the Ancient Dream, and a member of the White Bone Camp.


    They were finally able to leave the position of besieging Hundred Blade City and rush to the more important battlefield.


    -The siege of Hundred Blade City is a protracted war of attrition, and the result of dropping tens of thousands of corpses is just a fluttering battle flag.


    To completely capture Hundred Blade City, at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of corpses would have to be dropped.


    Such a cruel bottomless pit can be filled with the corpses of ordinary rat people''s cannon fodder.


    Those who have proved courage, loyalty and ability on the battlefield like the Flag Capturer, Meng Chao, and Ice Storm should die in a more meaningful place.


    Come to receive these new elite Bone Battalion officers and tell them that they are about to perform more difficult, glorious and sacred tasks.


    Ambush the elite wolf clan that rushes to aid Hundred Blade City!


    "The wolf clan is nothing terrible. It has long been slain by the ancient dream saints, and was beaten to shame by us in Hundred Blade City. Even the battle flag that symbolizes will and glory was captured by us!"


    The officer of the Bone Camp brandished the wolf-fanged saber seized from the wolf clan, hoarsely boosting morale, "The warriors of the Bone Camp, let us gather the anger for thousands of years now to bring the final blow to these bereaved dogs! "


    And the elite wolf clan battle group, face to each other in the field battle.


    This is two months, no, a month ago, the Ratmen warriors would never dream of it.


    But was dazzled by a series of victories, the pride of joining the White Bone Camp is filled with every blood vessel and nerve, especially under the inspiration of the flag capturer, the benchmark of "the protection of the rat god, invulnerable", all the new elites firmly believe , Even if you are destined to drain the last drop of blood before the sun rises tomorrow, the final victory will definitely belong to the rat people, to the ancient dream saint, to the big horn legion, to the great rat god!


    What''s more, the officers of the White Bone Camp brought more than just empty slogans.


    Except for a full facelift, everyone is equipped with all-metal armor and weapons that have been tempered.


    In addition to the high-energy food supply that smells fragrant.


    There is also an artifact that is said to have been excavated from a lost temple by the ancient dream saint herself. It is an artifact from tens of thousands of years ago.


    At first glance, it looked like a statue of the big horned rat **** carved from white bones, half-arm high and crystal clear texture.


    Between the intricate natural lines on the statue, the faintly flowing power of totem, but exudes the feeling that this bone sculpture still has cell activity, as if it has life.


    The Bone Camp officer respectfully placed this bone sculpture on a makeshift altar.


    And let the elite rat people who had just joined the White Bone Camp step forward, bite their index fingers one by one, and squeeze a drop of blood toward the bone carving.


    The bone carvings are clearly lubricated like jade, and no tiny holes can be seen on the surface.


    The moment the blood touched the bone sculpture, it did not stay or slip off. Instead, it penetrated into the bone sculpture and disappeared without a trace.


    Hundreds of elite rat people, hundreds of drops of blood, gathered together, at least a big bowl.


    After being sucked so much, it only caused the vivid eyes on the bone sculpture to be slightly red.

 Chapter 1136： ambush

    However, when the Bone Battalion officer asked all the new elites to sit in a circle around the Bone Statue, concentrating, emptying his brain, and staring at the statue for a long time, an incredible picture slowly emerged before everyone''s eyes.


    In a daze, everyone "sees" the white bone statue getting bigger and bigger.


    From the height of only half an arm at first, it gradually enlarged to the height of one person.


    After that, it became four or five arms high, far less than the most burly elephant warrior.


    In the end, the white bone statue is more than a hundred arms high, as if it is a **** and demon standing up and down.


    Those eyes formed by the blood of the crowd were more like the scorching sun at noon.


    It stands to reason that since they are sitting around the bone statue, there must be someone sitting on the back of the statue and should not see the eyes of the statue.


    However, the Ratmen warriors who were deeply attracted by the bone statue seemed to see themselves sitting directly opposite the statue, shrouded in the hot light of magma released from the eyes of the statue.


    Accompanied by a solemn and mysterious spell that seemed to have come from ancient times, the huge statue actually moved!


    Its eyes are like fountains, spewing thousands of red awns all over the body, turning into bundles of nerves and blood vessels like red threads, entwining the crystal clear, white jade-like bones, manipulating the huge and innocent. Skeleton slowly raised his arm.


    The white bone statue sitting cross-legged naturally has only two arms.


    However, the hundreds of Ratmen warriors present all "see" the white bone statue staring deeply at themselves, and stretched the huge white bone palm on top of their head.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, deafening thunder rang in the minds of all the Ratmen warriors.


    The world around him collapsed with thunder.


    What appeared in front of them was a thrilling ancient battlefield, one after another cruelly fighting, bloody, and thrilling.


    Their consciousness turned into inexhaustible rays of light, connected to the countless soldiers on the ancient battlefield who were struggling to kill.


    In this way, sharing the perceptions of the little soldiers can experience a series of arduous battles and taste the pain of burning flames and piercing swords.


    Of course, in the process of swinging knives, guns, swords, halberds, warhammers and battle axes, maces and meteor hammers, smashing enemies to pieces and becoming flesh and blood, they awakened a large number of combat skills that were originally hidden in their genes.


    And on the real level.


    Almost all the new elite brains are all overloaded and their brain cells are constantly trembling and swelling, just like bubbles rising in magma.


    Above everyone''s heads, smoke sprayed like a chimney.


    From time to time, someone couldn''t bear the crazy perfusion of massive information, groaning, bleeding from the seven orifices, and fell crookedly.


    They were immediately under the command of the Bone Battalion officer, and they were dragged away silently.


    The expressions on the faces of the remaining people kept changing.


    Sometimes gritted his teeth, sometimes crossed his eyebrows and angered, sometimes pained, and sometimes revealed the peace of his life after the catastrophe.


    From the analysis of the high-frequency changing expressions, the time flow they perceive in a trance seems to be ten or even a hundred times slower than the actual level.


    In reality, but just in the middle of the night.


    In a trance, they spent hundreds of **** and cruel days and nights on the battlefield.


    There are even a lot of **** wounds on the skin of some people at a speed visible to the naked eye, but they scab, peel off, and recover in the blink of an eye.


    A world with psychic powers was originally a world where consciousness can strongly interfere with matter.


    When the brains of the Ratmen Warriors are constantly strengthening and upgrading.


    Their flesh and blood have also experienced a fierce and dangerous reincarnation.


    All the warriors are deeply trapped in the virtual battlefield.


    There are only two people who can still control their brain and body highly.


    Naturally Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    The picture that Meng Chao "sees" is completely different from that of an ordinary Ratman warrior.


    In his eyes, the white bone statue is still half the size of an arm, and it has not become an indomitable **** and demon.


    But this weird statue is indeed like a wind-up doll, slowly spreading its arms and even its ribs, oscillating violently with a very high frequency and a very small amplitude.


    Accompanied by the high-frequency vibration of the white bone statue, the ripples resembling brain waves continued to spread, flooding into the brains of the Ratmen Warriors.


    Similar to the instantaneous transmission technology of massive information, Meng Chao had also discovered it in the Totem Armor.


    It seems that the two technologies are in the same line and were created by the ancient Turan people.


    This kind of combat teaching device similar to "brainwave sharing" can effectively make up for the shortcomings of "gene inheritance and innate writing".


    and��


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and calmly observed the top of the white bone statue.


    He faintly perceives that a continuous flow of information descends from the sky, first pouring into the body of the white bone statue, and then turning into psychic ripples similar to brain waves, pouring into the brains of the rat people.


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    He knew what exactly this statue was, with all its bones open, and it looked like a cross.


    It is "antenna" and "signal amplifier".


    It can help remote commanders in the distance to instantly transmit the carefully compiled information to countless burning brains!


    It''s just that Meng Chao still doesn''t know who is sending information on the "antenna", on the other side of the sky.


    She is the saint of ancient dreams.


    Or, "Jackal" Canus?


    Dawn is approaching, and this crazy instillation of killing information is finally over.


    Dozens of rat people warriors failed to withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of massive information, and fell before dawn.


    The remaining hundreds of Ratmen warriors woke up from their long dreams. After a moment of sluggishness, they all felt the abnormal changes that had happened to them.


    Their perception becomes more acute, and they can see and hear countless, vague and unpredictable things in the past.


    Many people''s strength has increased, their speed and jumping ability have increased visible to the naked eye, and the whistling sound when they wield a sword is more fierce and fierce than in the past.


    Some people have learned skills such as controlling wolves in long dreams.


    Compared with yesterday, at this moment, they have completely transformed into veterans who have survived a hundred battles and are not afraid of death!


    Of course, such crazy indoctrination must pay a heavy price.


    The brains of many rat people have been destroyed, and until this moment, they are still slashing like a giant axe, causing the corners of their eyes and mouths to twitch.


    Such fighters are very easy to lose control on the battlefield and become slaves to the desire to kill and the power of totem.


    But even if you know in advance that there will be such side effects, no one will care.


    Just as no one cares, will it suddenly turn into a burning human-shaped fireball after drinking the magical medicine given to them by the rat god.


    To be honest, in the blood and tears of the rat people who have been bullied for nearly 10,000 years, burning their lives and turning them into incomparably bright flames and light is really the most joyful and glorious way to die.


    The Bone Battalion officer told these Ratmen warriors that they had passed the last trial of the Rat God in a cruel dream and officially became a member of the Bone Battalion.


    If in peacetime, a grand sacrifice should be held to allow them to be welcomed by all officers, priests, veterans, and even the ancient dream saint herself.


    But now the military situation is urgent, and a large-scale wolf clan reinforcement army is rushing to assist Baijian City in the starry night.


    They must arrive at the preset ambush battlefield before noon, cooperate with the main force of the White Bone Camp, and smash the wolf clan''s fighting will with an unstoppable attitude!


    In order to race against time, this elite team of rats that had just been formed set off immediately.


    Even the replenishment of the secret medicine and the mandala fruit mixed with totem animal oil is also carried out on the run.


    Fortunately, everyone in the team is one of the best among the rat people.


    Moreover, just last night in a trance, experienced at least a hundred difficult battles.


    Compared with the battlefields in the dreamland where the stumps of limbs and arms flew all over the sky, and the sea of ??corpse mountains and blood were burned by flames, it was a hundred times more tragic than hell.


    Whether it��s climbing over the mountains or taking an armed swim, it��s as easy and enjoyable as an outing.


    When the scorching sun fell at noon, this elite team of rat people arrived at the preset ambush battlefield.


    It was more than 30 miles west of Baiblade City, a large river that had already dried up, and the dense forest beside the group of stone pillars criss-crossed to pieces.


    In fact, directly passing through the stone pillar group is the shortcut to support Hundred Blade City.


    But the environment inside the stone pillar group is too complicated.


    The thick and thin stone pillars that seem to be surrounded by three or five people have long been eroded into crumbly by hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the bombardment of the Turan Warriors with their bare hands may cause the stone pillar to collapse and trigger a chain reaction.


    It is impossible for the wolf clan reinforcements to pass directly through the stone pillar group.


    Otherwise, you will face the risk of collapse.


    On one side of the group of stone pillars are towering mountains.


    The dense forest on the other side is their only way.


    Meng Chao, Ice Storm, and hundreds of Ratmen warriors who had just joined the White Bone Camp and were so strong that they would burn the sky through the sky were lying in ambush in the mud deep in the dense forest.

 Chapter 1137： Bait

    But Meng Chao did not see the veteran of the White Bone Camp.


    Nor did he smell the trace powder on the leaves.


    It seemed that only these hundreds of new warriors who had just joined the White Bone Camp were alone in ambush in this steaming jungle.


    "Leaf and others, will they perform other ambush missions elsewhere?"


    The ice storm hung beside Meng Chao, the whole person was completely plunged into the rotten mud, and even the faces that surfaced became black.


    Only his eyes still radiated sharpness like a cone of ice.


    Her lips seemed to be motionless.


    However, the sound ray was accurately transmitted to Meng Chao''s ear canal under the gathering of psychic energy.


    "No."


    Meng Chao was like a piece of rotten wood, thinking silently for a long time in the mud, then raised his head slightly, and said in a deep voice, "This is a very large-scale and vital ambush. If I am not mistaken, the White Bone Camp will be overwhelmed. And everyone, including Ye Zi, will participate in the war. We just need to be vigilant and wait patiently!"


    "Really?"


    Ice Storm was once again aroused by his curiosity, "How do you know that the scale of this ambush is extremely large and extremely important? You know, the reinforcements to rescue Hundred Blade City are much more than one way, and besides us, there is only Hundreds of new warriors who have just joined the White Bone Camp and have never even seen the face of the ancient dream saint."


    "That''s the problem."


    Meng Chao asked back, "Don''t you think that just one officer, leading a group of soldiers who have just joined the White Bone Camp, who are not familiar with each other, and even he can''t even be named, rushed for a long distance to fight an ambush. It''s too much. Reckless?


    "Yes, those who are eligible to be selected for the White Bone Camp are all warriors chosen from a hundred miles away. After last night''s''Blessing of the Rat God'', they have mastered various killing techniques very well.


    "But an ambush is really the most demanding form of combat for soldiers'' tactical quality and discipline.


    "The Ratmen warriors around us are brave and brave, but they lack the ability to lie down for a day or even two days under the premise of high concentration and quietness.


    "This kind of ability requires years of rigorous training before it can be slowly cultivated.


    "And our opponent is one of Turanze''s most powerful sneak attack experts. Perhaps these wolf cubs are more vigilant than the Lion and the Tiger.


    "Just ask, how can such an ambush force that hastily formed an army catch a well-trained wolf clan elite?


    "Even if we ambush it at first glance, no matter how good it is, I am afraid that the wolf clan commander can pass the flight trajectory of the scary bird over the jungle and the insects in the jungle.


    "The other party was vigilant and took a detour, which is still our luck.


    "I''m afraid that the other party will do it, pretending to not know that we are in ambush here, but in fact, they rushed out from an unexpected direction and killed us by surprise!"


    The ice storm was slightly startled, and after his thoughts turned, more suspicious points were also discovered.


    "It makes sense. The White Bone Camp only sent a few officers and priests to receive our team. They brought us here without asking everyone''s name. There is something wrong with this.


    "It stands to reason that if you want to bring out the strongest combat effectiveness of these new warriors, you should at least be accompanied by a group of experienced grassroots officers, corps and chiefs, to pull up the skeleton of the entire team.


    "How can it be like this, throw us into the jungle casually, except for simple and rude orders, no tactics are arranged, and the arrangements can''t be implemented. How can this be a victory?"


    "Perhaps, the other party never thought about it, relying on us to win the war."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The other party knows very well that with our group of newly promoted warriors who have rushed into the army, even if they train for three to five or seven days, coupled with a savvy and capable corps and chief, they will implement the tactical intent to every soldier. In his head, it is impossible to annihilate the enemy who comes to aid."


    The ice storm froze for a moment.


    "So, what is the purpose of deploying us here?" She frowned and asked.


    "We are the bait."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, his gaze was like an invisible ray, constantly scanning the surrounding environment, not letting go of every seemingly calm water pool and every overly bright flower and grass.


    "As you can see, here are more than a dozen cities in the west of Hundred Blade City. The only way to help Hundred Blade City is the most ideal ambush battlefield-this is well known by both the Big Horn Legion and the Wolf Race. ."


    Meng Chao continued, "The dog-toothed stone forest next to the jungle is in danger and is extremely unfavorable for the passage of reinforcements, but this jungle is far from a thoroughfare. There are also countless corners that can quietly ambush thousands of intrepids. A warrior who is not afraid of death.


    "If I were the commander of the wolf clan reinforcements.


    "Even if I abandon the stone forest and choose to walk through the jungle.


    "It is impossible to relax the slightest vigilance, I believe that the ambush will only wait in the stone forest stupidly.


    "So, regardless of whether the Big Horn Legion chooses us new warriors who have just joined the Bone Battalion, or the Bone Battalion veterans who have spent countless resources and carefully prepared for several years to perform ambush missions, in all likelihood, they will be reinforced by the wolf clan. Found out.


    "Thinking about it, if I were to plan this ambush, the only way I can think of is to proactively arrange a batch of decoys so that the wolf reinforcements can discover and defeat them, so as to minimize the amount of wolf reinforcements. Be alert."


    "We are...bait?" In the bottom of the ice storm''s eyes, the cone of ice continued to grow, becoming harder and sharper.


    "Yes, just like the key to the deployment of checkpoints is the combination of light and dark. While some of the sentries are deployed in the light, more powerful means must be deployed in the dark. I believe that besides us, there must be more Deployed another even more powerful ambush soldier��that''s the real White Bone Battalion elite, a killer made by Saintess Gu Meng herself."


    Meng Chaodao, "I said just now that once the commander of the wolf clan reinforcements discovers our existence, he has two options, either to make a detour, or he will do everything.


    "But because the wolf clan cannot bear the responsibility of''Hundred Blade City''s Lost'', even if it is captured and then retaken, the entire wolf clan will become the laughing stock of the Turan epic. After all, the one who conquered Hundred Blade City is humble and The weak rat people, even if the battle flag painted with the skeleton rat pattern is allowed to fly on the towers of Hundred Blades for even the blink of an eye, to the wolf race, it is a shame that the torrent of blood can wash away, and the Liger II The clan will definitely take the opportunity to attack and further weaken the power of the wolf clan.


    "The wolf clan reinforcements dare not take risks.


    "They need time more than us.


    "Except for the only way in front of you, if you take a detour, you will have to bypass the entire mountain range, and at least three to five days will be wasted.


    "In three to five days, who knows whether the overwhelming rat people frenzy will capture Hundred Blade City, tear the glory of the wolf tribe to pieces, and trample them into hell?


    "Therefore, knowing that there are ambushes in the jungle, the wolf clan commander can only choose to "prefer to Tiger Mountain" and try to annihilate all the troops deployed in the jungle by the Big Horn Legion, so as to firmly control this necessary path in his own hands. Inside.


    "The purpose of our ambush is to make the wolf clan commander miscalculate the size and combat effectiveness of the ambush, and at the same time expose the full strength of the wolf clan reinforcements. Even, in the most ideal state, those of us who have just obtained the''rat god'' The newly promoted warriors of "Blessing" can explode amazing fighting power between life and death, just like this sticky and rotten swamp, firmly restraining the minions, hands and feet of the wolf clan reinforcements.


    "In this way, when the real ambush soldiers appear, it is possible to instantly cut the throat of the wolf clan reinforcements with the sharpest front!"


    The ice storm exclaimed in my heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "But how do you know the scale of this ambush is huge and important?"


    "Of course this is because the value of our''bait'' is too high."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If it is a general trick to lure the enemy, you can choose a batch of cannon fodder to execute it. Anyway, there are a steady stream of rat people who have defected to the Big Horn Legion from all directions. There is no need to carefully select so many brave warriors. It also consumes a lot of resources, instilling so many killing skills in our brains.


    "After all, regardless of the outcome of the ambush, the decoy troops will be hit the hardest, or the entire army will be wiped out.


    "Unless, the wolf clan reinforcements that the White Bone Camp wants to ambush have extremely strong combat effectiveness. Ordinary cannon fodder can''t resist them at all and will be penetrated by them in an instant.


    "Only the fierce and fierce warriors who have experienced many battles can slow their pace a little and interfere with their judgment.


    "And if you want to capture such a powerful Wolf Clan reinforcements and the White Bone Camp does not come out of the nest, it is impossible to succeed.


    "So, close your eyes and recharge your energy. We are about to usher in an extremely fierce battle. I hope that Ye Zi will be lucky enough to save his life before we find him!"

 Chapter 1138： Catastrophe

    As Meng Chao said, he closed his eyes first, immersed his entire head in the mud deep in the swamp, and only exposed his two nostrils.


    With the cooling of the mud, his brain still runs at super high speed, maintaining intense thinking.


    The destruction of the Big Horn Legion is getting closer and closer.


    Whether besieging Hundred Blade City or ambushing the upcoming Wolf Clan reinforcements, the Big Horn Legion has mobilized a large number of main forces including the Bone Camp.


    It also completely exposed the fictitious reality of one''s own side to the vicious wolves and tigers and leopards.


    Regardless of whether they can capture Hundred Blade City, or wipe out Wolf Clan reinforcements.


    This kind of action to shake the liger clan''s rule of Turanze will never be allowed to continue.


    As the saying goes, "If you want to destroy it, make it crazy first."


    The fiercer the Big Horn Legion��s crazy offensive is, it means that the death knell of the entire army has already sounded, and the death knell is getting closer and closer to their throat.


    Meng Chao must find the leaves before the Big Horn Legion suffers a decisive defeat.


    From Ye Zi''s mouth, he asked the key information of the White Bone Camp and even the core force of the Big Horn Legion.


    In order to preserve the vitality of the Big Horn Legion as much as possible before the day of destruction comes, and turn it into a game with "Jackal" Kanus, the most critical bargaining chip.


    Just when Meng Chao carefully sorted out every fragment of memory in his previous life, trying to piece together the whole picture of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Deep in the mud, there was an extremely slight vibration.


    In the darkness, Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The wolf clan reinforcements are coming.


    Coming so fast!


    Quickly poking his head out of the swamp, Meng Chao heard three long and two short insects from deep in the dense forest.


    That was the scout sent out by the Bone Battalion officer, and it also signaled the "enemy army descended".


    In the depths of the jungle, there was a sudden turmoil.


    All the soldiers tried to ambush more perfect.


    I don''t even know that the thorns and weeds that I used to disguise all over my body made a sound of "swimming".


    If Meng Chao is the commander of the wolf clan reinforcements, they can be seen clearly at a distance of hundreds of arms.


    But the wolf clan reinforcements are still advancing.


    In the dark jungle, dark silhouettes gradually emerged.


    This is the first time that Meng Chao has encountered an established wolf clan elite.


    Unlike the wolf warriors they met in Hundred Blade City, the first feeling of these wolf cavalry straddling the wolves in front of them was "silence".


    It is clear that light is the pioneer, and there are hundreds of riders, moving fast in the jungle full of thorns, vines, dead wood, mud and rocks.


    But not even the slightest sound.


    Regardless of the sound of the wolf''s footsteps and breathing.


    It was the sound of the armor of the wolf cavalry colliding with the blade.


    Even the strong murderous aura alarmed the birds and beasts in the jungle, the hissing of birds and insects.


    None of them.


    They are like a dark tide of shadows, quickly infiltrating the depths of the jungle.


    However, these wolf clan reinforcements did not seem to have found ambushes.


    The vanguards rushing to the forefront are all driving the wolves, passing over the heads of the two ambush soldiers, still confused, and have no intention to warn their companions behind them.


    Many ambushes were overjoyed.


    Give birth to the illusion that "the wolf clan is elite but so".


    They were buried deep in the mud, clenched tightly on the backs of their swords, great axes, and maces. The thick green veins, like earthworms, bulged out one by one, like a fuse about to detonate.


    Meng Chao smelled conspiracy.


    The warning signs of danger were like piercing steel needles, poking his brain from the temples on both sides.


    "No, the elite wolves should not react so sluggishly, unless they��"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needle points.


    He found one thing.


    These wolf cavalry are so alike.


    It''s not just standard armor and weapons.


    It also includes mud and blood stains on their armor.


    Even their posture holding the reins and the movements of the wolf under the crotch are exactly the same.


    It''s like... a copy of the same person.


    At this moment, a venomous snake entrenched on a branch, disguised as a dead vine hanging down, suddenly woke up, revealing its sharp fangs, and bite at the wolf cavalry nearest to it.


    An extremely strange scene was staged.


    The wolf cavalry turned a deaf ear to the viper close at hand, and still proceeded along the planned route, even at an unabated speed.


    And the poisonous snake should bite his neck fiercely and inject all the venom into his veins.


    However, he threw himself into the air, went straight through the wolf cavalry''s body, and fell to the ground.


    It''s like...


    This wolf cavalry does not exist at all, it is just a phantom simulated by sound and light effects!


    No, it''s not just this wolf cavalry.


    It is the vast majority of wolf cavalry in the vision of the Ratmen Warriors, all of them are "duplicates" copied from the same body with interlaced light and shadow, mottled and mottled!


    Just a few real wolf cavalry, using this incredible secret method, activated a large number of magical and real sound and light effects, creating a scene of hundreds of wolf cavalry passing through the jungle, firmly attracting all the ambushes. Attention.


    Up to this moment, an ignorant poisonous snake pierced the illusion of the wolf cavalry.


    The vast majority of the "wolf cavalry" became crooked, mottled, blurry and thinner, just like smoke that has burned out.


    While breathing, all the "wolf cavalry" within the attack range of the ambushes disappeared.


    Only at the edge of their attack range, there were two wolf cavalry, who held the reins just right, and made the wolf under the crotch stand still.


    The real wolf cavalry, deep in the scarlet eyes, radiated undisguised sarcasm.


    It seems to be asking the ambushes who are cocooning themselves, a fatal question.


    "If the main force of the wolf clan reinforcements is not in front of them, then where will these Turanze''s premier sneak attack experts appear?"


    At this moment, behind the ambushes, a stern wolf howl sounded.


    The howl of the wolf is like invisible lightning, which instantly penetrated the eardrums of the ambushes, invaded the auditory nerves of the ambushes, and injected a lot of fear information into the ambushes'' brains.


    In a trance, written on the genetic level of the ambushes, the primitive fears of ancient carbon-based creatures facing natural enemies are all activated.


    The fear that is not transferred from will, like venom, erodes their central nerves, making them difficult to breathe, their brains are blank, and the images in their vision begin to tremble and blur.


    This is a mental attack similar to a "fear bomb".


    In the Monster Mountain Range, many nightmare beasts, such as the "Blood Moon Demon Wolf" encountered by Meng Chao in the actual combat test of the college entrance examination, all possess similar skills.


    There is also the illusion cast by the wolf cavalry just now, copying their own figures in large quantities, simulating the illusion of hundreds of cavalry side by side, and it is also very similar to the talent skills of the "phantom wolf" in the monster mountain range.


    It seems that the totem beasts living in Turanze and the monsters living in the monster mountain range do have an extremely close relationship.


    And the elite of the wolf clan can control such fierce monsters, making them into biological weapons under their crotch!


    "Look, on the treetops!"


    Realizing that they had long been exposed, the ambushes suddenly became a mess.


    Wielding the sword frantically, slashing the surrounding bushes and thorns, and there is no sharp shadow of the wolf clan from the depths of the darkness.


    This kind of unresolved fear has made them even less confident.


    It wasn''t until an ambush soldier raised his head unintentionally that he could see the death god''s minions clearly, and there was a cold light and shadow just before his head was in a different place.


    No one thought that the wolf clan elite had fallen from the sky.


    The wolves under their crotch are completely different from the wolves once captured by the Bone Camp.


    These wolves are more slender than ordinary wolves that run rampant on the battlefield.


    But where the limbs and torso are connected, a thin and tough fleshy membrane grows.


    Usually folded and contracted under the armpit, it does not hinder running and plopping.


    As long as you climb to a high place, open the fleshy membrane, and make a leap, it is like opening a wide fleshy wing, enough to glide dozens of arms.


    Take advantage of the characteristics of these "winged wolves".


    The wolf clan reinforcements who had already discovered the ambush, really chose to count.


    While sending out two or three wolf cavalrymen to create illusions from the front to attract the attention of the ambushes, their elites went around behind the ambushes from the flanks, and unknowingly climbed to the heads of the ambushes, condescending and launching a surprise attack!


    The wolf tribe was originally one of Turanze��s best assault tribes.


    A few days ago, the howling battle group suffered an incomparably shameful visit, which has already raised the vigilance of the rest of the wolf clan elite by 120,000 points.


    Want to sneak attack on these vigilant wolf clan elites.


    It was as ridiculous as competing with a centaur in shooting.


    The ambushes paid the price for their indiscretion.


    The entire team suffered a literal "disaster of destruction".


    Many Ratmen warriors did not even see the appearance of the enemy clearly, and their throats were cut by the sharp blade that fell from the sky.


    Even the entire head was chopped off, leaving only the headless cavity, dancing in the mud, silently falling.


    Others raised their swords and giant axes to block in haste.


    However, with the help of the huge impact force, the wolf directly knocked the weapon into the air, and the wolf claw stepped on his chest.


    The wolf cavalry performed exquisite riding skills, as if they were integrated with the wolf under the crotch. With the high-frequency tremor of the muscles, the destructive power of the stormy sea was continuously input into the wolf''s paws, and then dripped into the rat. The heart of civilian soldiers.


    These Ratmen warriors all have experienced fierce battles with the wolf clan under the city of Hundred Blades.


    I have also heard from the officers and priests vividly telling the story of how the ancient dream saint led the main force of the Big Horn Legion to defeat the Howling Warband in a destructive posture.


    In the mouths of the officers and priests, it seemed that the wolf clan had become panic and vulnerable after several defeats.


    And under the protection of the big horned rat god, as long as they jump out of the swamp and let out a deafening roar, they can completely destroy the morale of the wolf race.


    Until deep in the chest came the sharp pain of a heart burst.


    These Ratmen warriors just woke up like a dream.

 Chapter 1139： Reapplying the old technique

    It''s a pity that before the emotions of remorse and regret came to mind, the sharp blade of the gods of death had already harvested their souls.


    A moment ago, a dead and silent jungle turned into a noisy and **** slaughterhouse in an instant.


    Dozens of Ratmen warriors had their heads in different places or even torn apart in the first time, and were torn into **** pieces by the wolves.


    More Ratmin soldiers broke their muscles, blood spurted wildly, and the arms holding the sharp blades broke away from their bodies and flew high.


    More importantly, their carefully disguised formation was completely overwhelmed by the elite wolf clan descending from the sky.


    Everyone is trapped in a desperate situation where they are in their own hands.


    Of course, these rat people warriors who regard death as home will never be reconciled to see their rat gods empty-handed.


    The massive killing information that was forcibly instilled into the depths of the brain last night played a key role at this moment.


    The brains of many Ratmen warriors are still immersed in long dreams, unable to extricate themselves from hundreds of tragic fights.


    One of the sequelae caused by the overload of brain cells is that they can''t distinguish the difference between dream and reality, or even the difference between survival and death.


    The strong smell of blood activated the "switch" deep in their brains, causing them to think in a trance that everything that happened before them was just another nightmare.


    Then, just like the hundreds of nightmares experienced last night, turn into a demon in the nightmare, and fight happily!


    Thinking about this, the Ratman Warrior quickly recovered and got rid of the fear caused by the howling of the wolf. His eyes were red, his mouth was foaming, and his nose was surging with a stream of heat, like a killing machine about to fry a pan. The nearest wolf clan elite rushed forward.


    They are certainly not elite opponents of the wolf clan.


    But the victory or defeat on the battlefield can be determined by more than a simple comparison of battle data.


    The distance between the two parties is too close.


    The environment in the jungle is too complicated.


    Even the elite minions of the wolf clan can easily penetrate the chest of the rat folk warrior.


    But the loyalty to the Great Horned Rat God can temporarily replace the beating heart of "Bubu", pumping the last and strongest force into the limbs of the Ratman Warrior.


    In the violent shouts, they clung to the elite of the wolf clan, piercing their swords, daggers and even their own teeth along the gaps in the armor into the blood and flesh of the elite wolf clan.


    These wolf clan elites are also the first time to face off against the elite soldiers of the Great Horned Legion.


    They also made the mistake of underestimating the enemy.


    Like the Ratmen Warriors just now, they had the idea of ??"smashing the enemy in one go."


    I thought that as long as I fell from the sky, I would be able to scare the Ratman warriors with howling wolves.


    Neither of them expected that the other''s resilience was so amazing.


    The confrontation in which the brave meets on a narrow road quickly evolved into a fierce war of intestines.


    The wolf clan elite is certainly superior.


    Want to eat up all the Ratmen Warriors in the shortest time, but also had to pay a painful price.


    The spirit and fighting power displayed by the Ratmen Warriors, which are completely different from those of ordinary Ratmen, also made the Wolves Elite mistakenly believe that the enemy in front of them is all of the ambush.


    Unconsciously, both sides lost the concept of formation, like two exhausted fighting dogs, entangled in the depths of the jungle.


    They even hugged each other and fell into the swamp together, unwilling and unable to let go of each other.


    Only a handful of masters, such as Meng Chao and Ice Storm, could not be disturbed by the chaotic battle situation.


    Meng Chao focused half of his attention on the shadows of the swords and swords around him.


    Try to present a level slightly higher than that of the Ratmen Warriors, which can protect your own safety, but will not be attacked by the elite wolf clan.


    However, he projected the other half''s attention to the surroundings of the jungle, not letting go of every sign of the deep forest.


    Meng Chao can conclude that the main force of Baiguying is nearby.


    Now, hundreds of mad and devilish ratmen warriors have entangled the elite of the wolf clan to death, and the main force of the White Bone Camp cannot miss this fleeting fighter opportunity.


    But Meng Chao hasn''t guessed how the main force of the White Bone Camp will arrive.


    You know, they can''t ambush too close to the jungle.


    Otherwise, the scouts sent out by the wolf clan reinforcements will spot them and Meng Chao''s ambush together.


    But it is impossible for them to ambush too far.


    Otherwise, the long-distance raid will cause too much noise and consume a lot of time. The elite wolves who have been spotted in advance are fully capable of getting rid of the entanglement and withdrawing from the jungle.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s side of the rat people warriors fell one after another.


    The wolf clan elite gradually mastered the battlefield initiative, able to gather and advance and retreat calmly.


    Is there any way for the main force of the White Bone Camp to appear in front of them without knowing it?


    At a time when it is puzzling.


    Meng Chao''s nostrils shrank and he smelled a sour taste.


    The familiar smell activated the database deep in his brain.


    Quickly compared with hundreds of materials in memory, and in the end, the scope of the comparison was narrowed to between seven or eight kinds of materials that are rich in psychic energy, flammable and explosive.


    A thin layer of cold sweat instantly permeated Meng Chao''s forehead.


    "Quick, get down!"


    He ignored the wolf cavalry beside him, brandishing three or four-armed sabers, and slashing hard at his neck.


    But he screamed at the ice storm around him, and plunged heavily into the mud.


    Hold your head with your hands, use your elbows and toes as fulcrums, hang your chest and abdomen, and support it on the ground.


    The wolf cavalry rushed into the air.


    The saber only cut off a few of Meng Chao''s hair.


    However, he used exquisite riding skills to drive the wolf on a mandala tree that hugged and pedaled heavily in front of him, turned around dexterously, and raised his sharp blade again towards Meng Chao.


    The wolf cavalry didn''t know why Meng Chao suddenly got down.


    I thought he was frightened by his unstoppable swordsman.


    A half sarcasm and half cruel light appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    The wolf cavalry and the wolf under the crotch laughed coldly at the same time.


    This laughter was quickly obscured by the howling sound of the high-frequency tremor of the blade.


    The wolf cavalry speeded up again, and the swordsman spit out, spewing out seven or eight arm-long flames, piercing Meng Chao''s neck.


    Up to this moment, Meng Chao still did not dodge.


    He just lifted his head slightly from the embracing arms and looked at the wolf cavalry with compassionate eyes.


    It was like looking at a fragmented, **** corpse.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an explosion occurred.


    The jungle is full of swamps.


    Every swamp was filled with black gelatinous mud, and bubbles were "gurgling".


    In the long and prosperous era of the past half-century, all the creatures in Turanze have multiplied and grown arbitrarily.


    Not only did the number of high-level orcs reached several times the peak.


    The ecosystem in the jungle has also become extremely complex and rich.


    The result of the massive multiplication and death of living things is that the thickness of the humus in the jungle has increased at least three to five times more than at any time in the past.


    A large amount of humus is integrated with the marsh.


    Fermentation continues at the bottom of the swamp, releasing a large amount of flammable and explosive biogas.


    After the tragic fight between the two sides just now, the shock wave shook the swamp, causing the biogas to turn up from the depths of the silt.


    Of course, in the natural environment, no matter how high the concentration of such biogas is, it is not easy to explode.


    After all, the jungle is not a confined space like an underground passage.


    Even if the methane gushing out from the depths of the swamp, even if it is densely populated in the jungle, is ignited by lightning.


    At most, it ignites a raging flame, and it is difficult to turn into a shock wave that is devastating.


    But what if the real ambush had long been buried deep in the swamp with a lot of explosives?


    The Big Horn Army has very professional geotechnical and blasting capabilities.


    Since they could use a series of biogas explosions, the whole city of Pointe-Noire was blown upside down.


    A batch of explosives was installed in a key location deep in the jungle, and when the elite of the wolf clan came out, and when the first wave of ambushes that acted as bait were inextricably killed, they suddenly detonated, causing shock waves and raging flames to envelope the entire battlefield. , How difficult is it to completely disrupt the elite positions of the wolf clan?


    Meng Chao only felt that there was a river of magma flowing violently above his head.


    It was because he gathered psychic energy in time to protect the top of his head and back, still feeling heart-wrenching pain from his back, like hundreds of fire ants crawling and biting.


    The hair that came out of the fingers was burned and curled up, giving off an unpleasant burnt smell.


    The ears were even wet, as if the eardrums were torn by a violent explosion.


    Fortunately, the explosion of biogas in the open environment came and went quickly.


    The blazing storm sweeping the entire jungle swirled and disappeared.


    What was left was a messy and terrible environment.


    The wolf cavalry who just brandished a saber and rushed towards Meng Chao was blown away by the shock wave several tens of meters, and hit a mandala tree with three or five people, almost breaking the big tree.


    He and the wolf under his crotch were also broken and fractured. They were as muddy as mud. They were burnt to the ground by the ensuing flames. They were now curled up under the tree, turning into two pools of wriggling flesh.


    The situation of the rest of the wolf cavalry is not much better than this guy.


    Many people were thrown away by the shock wave and hung between the coke-burned branches in a strange posture, like a black and black puppet with a burnt string.


    There were also people whose armor was torn apart and their hair was burned to the ground, from the original majestic wolf clan elite to a shivering bereavement dog.


    Even a powerful high-ranking warrior, immediately before the explosion of the biogas, he realized that the situation was not good and activated the totem power in time, or he was originally wearing a totem armor, which resisted 90% of the destructive power.


    He was also bombed to the point of being horrified, or stunned like a wooden chicken with a weapon, or staggered like a drunkard, for a time, he couldn''t recover.


    To make matters worse, although the explosion subsided, the flames were still raging.


    The towering trees in the jungle were originally the best fuel.


    The real White Bone Battalion ambush has long since applied a lot of grease on the carefully selected trees to ensure that they will be on the spot and instantly turn into a torch gushing with the light of death.


    The flames formed a wall of fire, tearing the elite formation of the wolf tribe to pieces.


    The thick smoke that gushed out completely obscured the elite vision of the wolf race and interfered with their perception, making them unable to discover in time, just like a flash flood, the real destroyer.

 Chapter 1140： A real raid!

    Moreover, the flames from the burning of the big trees were not normal red or cyan.


    But inside the lavender, there are countless scarlet and pale spots of light.


    The smoke that made the gushing out also carried a sour smell of choking nose.


    Meng Chao smelled this smell, and he felt two bone scraping steel knives, which were inserted into his brain along his nasal cavity, scratching the inner wall of his Tianling Gai severely.


    The wolf under the crotch of the wolf cavalry was bombarded by a sudden shock wave, and it was also scorched, torn apart, dead, and wounded.


    Even if by luck, he didn''t hurt him, he was so frightened that he changed from a fierce beast to a frightening bird.


    The strong sour smell poured into the wolves'' nasal cavity, and even scared these beasts, they let out sharp and sharp wailing.


    A few wolves shivered and curled up on the ground with limp limbs.


    Some wolves simply urinate in fright.


    A few more wolves had a complete breakdown, carrying its owner, jumping wildly in the burning dense forest.


    The result was not that he hit the tree trunk hard and broke both himself and his owner.


    It just jumped into the swamp and was completely swallowed by the black mucus in the frenzied twitching.


    "This sour smell seems to be the smell of some high-level totem beast." Meng Chao thought.


    Although the wolves are ferocious, they are by no means the king at the top of the food chain.


    In the deep mountains and old forests of Turanze, there are natural enemies that eat wolves.


    The witch doctors of the Big Horn Legion should have chosen a few materials and carefully crafted them into a secret medicine that mimics the scent of the wolf''s natural enemies.


    In normal times, this clumsy secret medicine may not have any effect.


    But at the moment when the wolves were frightened by the explosion and were on the verge of collapse, using the flames to evaporate the secret medicine and let the sour steam invade the wolves'' nasal cavity and nerves, the most troublesome combat power of these animals was solved in one fell swoop.


    As a result, the wolf clan reinforcements were completely paralyzed.


    Even if you want to withdraw from the jungle, it becomes an impossible task.


    The interlocking tactics, the winners and losers with a sword to seal the throat, and even the elite wolf clan who are best at sneak attacks, suffered a big loss in the face-to-face encounter.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but marvel at the tactics of the commander of the Big Horn Legion in the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, the cost of successfully implementing blasting tactics is extremely huge.


    Not only were the newly promoted warriors who had just joined the Bone Camp, almost all of them were killed and injured in the earth-shattering methane explosion.


    Even the Bone Battalion officer who led them, Meng Chao saw him flying high in the raging flames, and when he was still in the air, his upper and lower bodies were blown out of touch by the shock wave.


    When the charred upper body fell heavily, he had already cut off his breathing.


    It is extremely cruel to the enemy and himself.


    This is the tactics of the Big Horn Army.


    It is also the humble rat people, who want to defeat the aloof warriors of the clan, the only possibility.


    In the outskirts of the jungle, intensive rushing sounds once again sounded.


    It''s like rolling thunder, getting closer and closer.


    The earth''s tremor was transmitted to the branches and flames, and even the wildly raging flames began to tremble.


    The elites of the wolf clan even felt the incomparable killing intent, like a flood that bursts a bank, rolling towards them.


    Not waiting for them to recover from dizziness and pain.


    The black wall of thick smoke in front of him was smashed into pieces.


    No, not human.


    It''s a wolf.


    Hundreds of wolves captured by the Big Horn Legion!


    These wolves were either injured on the battlefield, their limbs were crippled, and they could not stand the urge of heavy cavalry.


    Either it has a cruel temperament, unruly, and secretly modulated by the original owner, unable to tame the mount of the rat people warrior.


    The commander of the Big Horn Legion "uses waste" and turns them into sharp weapons for attacking the wolf clan elite.


    I saw that these wolves were blindfolded by rags, unable to see the flames that instinctively frightened the beasts.


    They also blocked their nostrils with cloth soaked in liquid medicine, so that they could not smell the sour smell that imitated natural enemies.


    In the vital parts of the body, they are all pierced with sharp steel needles, stimulating them to stimulate their final life potential and speed to the limit.


    Even, on every wolf��s head, there is a finger-thick, silvery long nail, which is engraved with mysterious and complicated runes, and there is a faint electric arc around it, like some kind of The antenna can receive information from the void and transmit it to the wolf''s brain, turning the wolf into an ignorant, fearless killing machine.


    In this way, hundreds of transformed wolves slammed into the elite battlefield of the wolf clan, giving these dizzy warriors a new round of blast-like damage.


    Many elite wolves barely got up from the ground with the dizziness of a severe concussion.


    The wolf, who was bombed like a cannonball, knocked to the ground again.


    The wolf, which had undergone flesh-and-blood transformation, was originally mad because of severe pain.


    Perceiving a warm and delicious body, he immediately rushed forward, opened his mouth wide, and bit it fiercely.


    The wolf warrior and the wolf have an extremely close symbiotic relationship.


    When many wolf tribes are just born, the family will give him a newly born wolf, who grows together as a blood-linked partner.


    Even if hunting in the wilderness and encountering survival crisis, exhausted and hungry, wolf clan warriors rarely slaughter wolves to satisfy their hunger.


    The significance of the wolf to them is not just a simple mount.


    At this moment, I saw countless wolves rushing towards him viciously.


    Even the elite wolf clan who has experienced many battles, there is a momentary blank in the brain.


    Although they reacted in the next instant, they relentlessly counterattacked.


    But the huge blood flowers have bloomed among the elite of the wolf clan.


    Several elite werewolves who had been blasted to pieces by the explosion, and were seriously injured, were all ripped apart by the sharp claws of the wolf.


    And when the wolf clan elite hardened their hearts and Grid killed hundreds of wolves, new changes broke out again.


    A blood-stained wolf clan elite raised the saber high above his head, yelled, and rushed straight towards him, like a brown bear-like wolf, and slashed the saber fiercely.


    The sharp blade light was like a sharp electric arc, and instantly cut off the wolf''s head, and the headless cavity continued to hit this wolf clan elite under the inertia.


    The wolf clan elite retracted the knife and dodged, recharged, and his gaze had been projected on the next wolf.


    Unexpectedly, from the abdomen of this headless wolf, a dark shadow suddenly sprang out, and instantly jumped to the back of the elite wolf clan. Two short blades like fangs, one left and one right, exuding a strange light, deep Stabbed deeply into the neck of the elite wolf clan and stuck firmly in the cervical spine!


    This is the real elite of the White Bone Camp!


    Since a few years ago, I have accepted the Ratman Warrior prepared by the Saintess of Ancient Dream!


    They are hiding in the abdomen of hundreds of wolves behind!


    The wolf''s hair is fluffy and drooping down, just to cover these carefully selected, thin white bones.


    In addition, the flames and thick smoke interfered with the line of sight, and the abdomen of the hundreds of wolves in front was empty.


    The wolf clan elite who was shocked by the explosion of biogas temporarily lost their thinking ability and keen vigilance, unexpectedly, in the abdomen of the hundreds of wolves behind, all concealed an uninvited guest who was not afraid of death.


    In an instant, hundreds of black shadows shot out from the abdomen of the wolf one after another.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the elite of the wolf clan was disturbed by the wolves, they pounced on the enemy''s vitals.


    The combat style of these veterans of the Bone Battalion was completely different from the new recruits in the Bone Battalion that had been wiped out just now.


    Neither lacks the courage to regard death as home.


    Even if the wolf clan''s elite minions were torn between their chests and abdomen, they all dared to laugh wildly and took out their intestines and strangled the enemy''s throat.


    But the new recruits of the White Bone Camp often have unrealistic expectations.


    Fancy that he can defeat the elite of the wolf clan.


    When making a move, they attacked the deadly part of the wolf clan elite and tried to avoid the fierce attack of the wolf clan elite.


    The result of thinking that is too beautiful is often that his own attack is still ruined before his attack is in place.


    The first feeling that the veteran of the White Bone Camp gave Meng Chao was the same as that of the wolf clan elite who had just charged silently, and they were all "dead."


    The veterans of the White Bone Battalion knew very well that even if they painstakingly arranged a series of traps, using methane gas explosions, venom burning, and the impact of the wolves to completely disperse the elite formation of the wolf clan, their combat effectiveness would also drop to the bottom.


    Between them and the devastated wolf clan elite, there is still a gap that is extremely difficult to make up with "courage" and "loyalty."


    Therefore, the veterans of the White Bone Battalion did not expect to be able to kill the enemy with one blow.


    When they attacked the elite of the wolf clan, they often made a vain shot.


    After the wolf clan elites block, they will quickly change their moves, not for lethality, but only for the success rate, just slash the wolf clan elite''s chest and abdomen or near the joints, release a little blood, and slightly slow down the wolf clan elite The action is satisfied.


    And when the wolf clan elite launched a counterattack, they did not pursue perfect dodge at all.


    Because no one knows better than these veterans of the White Bone Battalion.


    It might as well contract the muscles desperately, allowing the enemy''s swords and minions to penetrate deeply into his body.


    As long as the blood vessels around the wound are sealed, it will not lose strength instantly due to internal bleeding.


    They can lock the elite of the wolf clan firmly and launch a second wave of attacks before their broken internal organs have stopped working.


    The target of the second wave of attacks is still not the key point of the wolf clan elite.


    Because the vital points are defended to death, it is not so easy to penetrate.


    They would rather spend their precious energy between the chest and abdomen with the largest area of ??the wolf clan''s elite, or on the joints of the limbs.


    Achievement doesn''t have to lie with me, even if I burn my own life, as long as I can break two or three of the wolf clan''s elite fingers, I can also gain a bit more advantage for the colleagues who are immediately behind.


    The advantages continue to stack, and the lives of three or five veterans of the White Bone Battalion are exchanged for a wolf clan elite body, **** and delicate wounds. After that, it is the real decisive moment!

 Chapter 1141： Warrior of distortion

    Relying on this "life for injury" tactic, under the siege of the Warriors of the White Bone Camp, the elite Wolves quickly fell into a bitter battle.


    But after all, they come from the Golden Clan that has ruled Turanze for thousands of years.


    The fighting power is second only to the ligers and tigers.


    Accompanied by the intriguing wolf howling, the totem armor of almost all the elite of the wolf race has changed.


    The liquid metal surging like a boil, quickly condensed into a more vicious look.


    Even the weapons in hand, under the packaging and amplification of liquid alloy, the specifications are often increased by several sizes.


    In particular, dozens of wolf clan powerhouses, covered with totem armor from their hair to toes, looked like a metal statue of a wolf head. When the speed reached the limit, they dragged out seven or eight afterimages, and these afterimages , Also like a storm mixed with sharp blades, possesses extremely brutal combat effectiveness.


    It was as if they could all use the clone technique to increase the number of wolf clan powerhouses tenfold in an instant.


    Even if the Bone Camp warriors regard death as home, it is difficult to break through the defense of their full body armor and use their precious lives to exchange even the smallest wounds on these wolf clan powerhouses.


    The wolf clan powerhouse, stimulated by the humiliation of the rat people��s surprise attack, has become more and more courageous and invincible. Every time he shoots, there are at least three or five Bone Camp warriors, who will be ripped apart by them, and their limbs and arms will be high. Flew high into the air.


    The eruption of endless blood gradually extinguished the flame ignited by the biogas explosion.


    The vision of the elites of the wolf clan became clear again.


    With those wolf clan powerhouses wearing full body armor and taking the lead as the core, the rest of the wolf clan elite kept moving closer to them, back to back to each other, forming groups of three to five battle units.


    Once the wolf clan elite stand firm and worry-free, it will be difficult for the bone camp warriors to break through their defenses from the front.


    Seeing that the balance of victory once again tilted towards the wolf clan elite.


    Including Meng Chao and Ice Storm, in front of all the "Bone Camp Warriors", there appeared the weird girl with two pupils deep in the eyes of the dream.


    In my ears, the weird little tune that drove the tide of skeleton rats and swallowed the city of gold also sounded.


    "Warriors of the Great Horned Rat God, the enemy has been surrounded by us, what are you waiting for?"


    The girl��s half-sacred and half-charming voice, along with the weird little tune like a rat-driving whistle, flooded into the depths of the brains of the Warriors of the White Bone Camp, entwining every bundle of their nerve endings, "Come on, it��s time to show you endless With great courage, the Rat God has arranged the most sumptuous feast and the most magnificent battlefield on the top of the holy mountain, waiting for your arrival!"


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes kept twitching.


    Every note feels like a beating flame.


    You must burn your brain to your heart, your heart burns every capillary, and at the same time burns the internal organs, central nerves, and every bundle of nerve endings.


    This feeling is comparable to that in the secret laboratory of the Golden Tooth Gang underneath the city of Chao, swallowing a super-high concentration of powerful stimulant "Hell''s Blood".


    Every cell is groaning, every mitochondria is howling, trying to squeeze out the final life potential and release explosive energy.


    Rao is a fierce man like Meng Chao whose mental index is almost locked.


    For a moment, I was in a trance, "seeing" the temple on the top of the holy mountain, full of flowers, wine, and feasts.


    And the big horned rat **** who smiled and opened countless arms, waiting for the heroic spirit of the rat people to come.


    Give birth to the illusion that "everything in the world is not worth pursuing. Only by sacrificing for the Great Horned Rat God in the most vigorous posture can one gain true immortality".


    He clenched his fists subconsciously.


    It feels like the organs all over the body are about to move.


    Especially nails and teeth.


    Almost under the frantic urge of psychic energy, he violently protruded from his body, turning him into a monster with blue-faced fangs and an unrecognizable monster.


    "What a powerful spiritual secret!


    "Only through the remote interference of brain waves, the hormone secretion in the human body can almost be controlled remotely, making people fall into a''mad state'' like swallowing an excessive amount of''shenchang capsules''!"


    Meng Chao was secretly frightened.


    Hurrying to run the psychic energy to protect the brain, preventing the brain waves from the outside from continuing to affect the frequency of his brain wave tremor, and gradually getting rid of the visual and auditory hallucinations.


    I glanced at the ice storm from the corner of the eye.


    This "alien" with half the power of the Holy Light in his body, his eyes are as clear and sharp as him.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the rest of the White Bone Camp warriors did not have such good luck as them.


    The brains of these people have been completely controlled by visual and auditory hallucinations.


    The spiritual secret method of the ancient dream saint is like a flood that bursts a bank, which has set off a stormy sea in their minds.


    And through the central nervous system and endocrine system, the tyrannical brain waves are turned into terrifying combat effectiveness.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu!"


    "Crack, click, click!"


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    Accompanied by the terrifying gasps, the sound of bones breaking, growing and reconnecting, and howling that resembles an ancient beast.


    Astonishing changes have taken place in many of the bone camp warriors.


    Their bodies swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The skin couldn''t keep up with the growth rate of flesh and blood, and it tore into criss-cross, like a pattern of blood streaks.


    And flesh and blood couldn''t keep up with the speed of bone growth, so that sharp bone spurs were poked directly from the flesh and blood, like a bunch of natural collision angles.


    Their faces, originally because of the conflicting features of the overly complex beastization, have offset each other, making them look "clean and beautiful" compared to the pure-blooded clan warriors, which is more in line with the aesthetics of the people on earth. .


    At this moment, these beast-like features that offset each other have surfaced like a volcanic eruption, making them seem to have extracted the features of dozens of beasts, and the stitched monsters put together are simply more hideous and ugly than the elite of the wolf race.


    The most important thing is their aura.


    The power read as "totem power" and written as "psionic energy", from the mitochondria that ran wildly, spewed out like scourges, and gathered into a group of burning flames all over them.


    Driven by the flames of light, they turned into firecrackers that were willing to blow themselves to pieces, only to burst into brilliant light in an instant.


    He screamed and slammed into the elite of the wolf clan, and then exploded fiercely.


    Even the elite of the wolf clan were caught off guard by these deformities and mutations, like crazy bone camp warriors.


    Looking at their more hideous faces than the Demon Race in the Abyss of Eternal Night, the blood of many of the Wolf Race''s elite has almost frozen in half.


    As a member of the jackals, tigers and leopards who rule Turanze, there is absolutely no word "cowardly" in the elite dictionary of the wolf clan.


    But they did, they had never seen such an enemy.


    Not to win.


    It''s death.


    Almost every deformed and mutated, like a crazy bone camp warrior, when he yelled at them.


    It''s not the key to pounce on them.


    It was a weapon that pounced on them.


    First let the elite swords and minions of the wolf clan pierce deeply into your body.


    Then use his violently contracted muscles and bones to firmly lock down the wolf clan''s elite swords and minions.


    Then he took out his bloodthirsty weapons and attacked the elite of the wolf clan.


    Even using the chains of flail and meteor hammer to bind himself to the elite of the wolf clan, frantically rubbing the cells in the body, turning the flesh and blood into a flaming torch, burning himself to death, it also burns through the elite of the wolf clan. Totem battle armor, and once again blocked the eyes of the wolf clan elite, so that the fellow robes who also started to burn could give the wolf clan elite a fatal blow.


    What is even more frightening is that while many of the Bone Camp warriors turned into flames, they were still laughing hysterically.


    It''s as if they are not rushing to death, but eagerly rushing to a never-ending feast.


    Even if the elite of the wolf clan also believe in the existence of ancestral spirits and holy mountains, they believe that the gorgeous death is by no means the end, but only the beginning of a magnificent journey on the other end.


    But because the elites of the wolf clan live in this world, they are far happier and more stable than the rat people.


    Their thirst for the afterlife world is far less intense than the Rat People.


    The infinite enthusiasm of the rat people for faith can not help making the elite of the wolf clan feel ashamed and frightened.


    Even the totem armor on his body "hissed", trembling slightly, as if smelling the host''s taste that was more delicious and blazing than the current owner.


    This wave of suicide attacks by the Bone Camp warriors brought the victorious balance back to the starting point again, and it was vacillating.


    But Meng Chao looked at the scene of the demons dancing wildly in front of him, but his heart was mixed.


    The good news is that in the smoke, blood, and poisonous gas, he distinguished a very subtle trace of the smell of powder.


    This means that the leaves are nearby!


    But this is also extremely bad news at the same time.


    Because Ye Zi was very likely to be like other Bone Camp warriors. He was remotely hypnotized and controlled by the ancient dream saint, and turned into a hideous and ugly, crazy berserker.


    A very terrifying picture emerged in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    The original handsome rat people have the features of jackals, tigers, leopards, bulls, boars, lizards, and pythons bursting out of their faces, covered with dense fangs and big horns.


    And every fang and big horn is burning like a torch covered with grease.


    His chest was pierced by an elite wolf clan''s sharp blade, and even his heart was pulled out from behind by the opponent and smashed to pieces.


    But he still smiled nonchalantly, like a zombie who didn''t know the pain and fear, opened his blood basin and bit his neck **** the elite wolf clan.


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    "The leaf must be found immediately!"


    He pulled a hoarse voice and said anxiously to Ice Storm, "These White Bone Camp warriors are all pawns of the ancient dream saints. As long as they can wipe out the wolf clan reinforcements, even if all the pawns are burned out, she won''t frown. Of!"

 Chapter 1142： Save the leaves

    The breath of traced powder comes from just south of the jungle.


    The problem is that the south is also the place where wolf clan elites and bone camp warriors fought the most fiercely.


    Both of them are like zombies injected with a cardiotonic agent, and the group of demons dances and fights.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm lifted the spirit of 120,000 points, sometimes crawling on the ground, snakes in the sea of ??blood on the mountain.


    Sometimes he smeared blood on his face and body, closed his eyes, and disguised himself as two corpses.


    Sometimes curled up to the limit, hiding between gunpowder and flames.


    Even so, occasionally it is inevitable to be spotted by the red-eyed wolf clan elite.


    Fortunately, the battlefield is extremely chaotic. When the wolf clan elite roars and rushes over, they can use extremely concealed movements to bring the opponent down without attracting more wolf clan elite''s attention.


    The smell of the powder trailing ahead is getting stronger and stronger.


    Meng Chao even found a large area of ??shiny blood stained with tracking powder on a bush full of spikes.


    I don''t know whether it was the leaf flowing out or the enemy who was killed by the leaf himself. The blood splattered and rubbed the tracking powder on his body.


    At this moment, both Meng Chao and Ice Storm heard a stern wolf howl.


    Sensing a volcanic eruption-like spiritual magnetic force field, a huge wave of magma was set off and spread around.


    When they looked up, in the clearing in the forest ahead, they found a wolf clan elite who was dressed in scarlet full-body armor, as tall and mighty as a bear man standing up.


    Judging from the totem armor that covers every inch of skin and is engraved with mysterious and complex ornate runes, this guy should be a noble among the wolves.


    From the surrounding dozens of elite wolf clan, hearing the howling of the wolf, they approached him desperately, and he was still a high-ranking officer in the wolf clan reinforcements.


    And on the extremely gorgeous breastplate, a high-protruding wolf head, opening the mouth of the blood basin, and constantly ejecting flames exuding fear, it also shows that this wolf clan officer is a strong one against a hundred. .


    This can also be proved by the densely packed corpses of the Bone Camp warriors lying beside him.


    However, more of the Bone Camp warriors were summoned by the ancient dream saints, and they rushed to the wolf clan powerhouse one after another.


    The one who rushed to the front was a young man with a very immature face but a very strong figure.


    "Wait, this shouldn''t be��"


    The familiar and unfamiliar face made Meng Chao gasp.


    I said that I was familiar because the boy''s eyebrows were exactly the same as those of the leaves.


    It''s unfamiliar because the face of this cool Xiao Ye Zi is full of ferocious murderous aura.


    This murderous aura caused his eye sockets to burst, his nostrils expanded, the corners of his mouth slanted, and his face became red as fire, as if he was wearing a steel mask with a temperature of thousands of degrees.


    And his figure swelled to an almost deformed level.


    You know, the past leaves, slender hands and feet, slender figure, like an elegant deer.


    At this moment, his muscles are stretched, his bones spurs violently, and his sturdy snake-like tendons are densely wrapped around his body, exactly the same as Meng Chao when he launched "The Seal of Nine Dragons".


    No one knows better than Meng Chao how much burden and harm such a full-scale outbreak will cause to the body.


    Rao is a tough guy like him, and every time he runs "Nine Dragons God Seal" at his full capacity, he will be weak and weak, and he will be crumbling for a long time.


    Ye Zi was still a child, how could he eat such a ferocious tiger and wolf power?


    Not to mention��


    Even under the stimulation of the secret law, blasting out the power beyond the limit of life.


    Ye Zi is definitely not the opponent of this wolf clan powerhouse in front.


    The high probability result of the collision between the two sides is nothing more than Ye Zi''s use of his young and precious life to leave an ugly burn mark on the opponent''s totem armor.


    Pry open the gap in the armor a little at most, leaving a non-fatal scar to the wolf clan powerhouse, that''s it!


    Seeing that Ye Zi is away from the wolf clan powerhouse, only the last seven steps are left.


    The young man''s face was full of enthusiasm for death, and he didn''t know what fear and retreat were.


    The wolf clan powerhouse has already turned around, aligning the hungry wolf head on the breastplate completely at the leaf, and a new fire of destruction is about to spew out.


    "Too bad!"


    Meng Chao didn''t care about disguising anymore, his legs stomped heavily on the ground, causing the mud under his feet to surge like huge waves.


    With the help of the pedaling force, his body turned into a black lightning, grabbing the fearful flames of the wolf clan powerhouse, and before burning the leaves to ashes, he slammed out the fierce and undaunted ratman boy.


    Phew!


    Blazing flames passed over Meng Chao''s head.


    It''s because he has a psionic body, and a large tuft of hair is still burnt, and there is a hot and scorching smell on his head.


    If it is a leaf, it will be burnt to the skin and flesh, leaving only a black skeleton.


    Without blinking his eyelids, Meng Chao continued to rush forward, quickly rushing out of the wolf clan powerhouse''s attack range, and snatched the leaf that had been hit by him.


    Behind the two, there was a startled and angry roar from the wolf clan powerhouse.


    It was Ice Storm taking over Meng Chao''s offensive, entangled with the wolf clan powerhouse, trying to buy time for Meng Chao.


    There are several elite wolves around.


    But they were all brought down by the Bone Camp warriors who rushed up like a madness.


    The two sides were entangled with each other in an extremely cruel attitude.


    Meng Chao hugged the leaf, made a leap, and rolled down a gentle **** ahead.


    The end of the gentle **** was originally a small swamp.


    However, because Baiguying had long been in the swamp and buried explosives, which detonated the marsh gas that had accumulated for hundreds of years, it was blown up halfway, revealing the rugged rocks in the depths of the swamp.


    Surrounded by a few strange rocks, they just form a visual blind spot.


    In addition, this area had just experienced a big biogas explosion. All the elite wolf clan and the rat people in the vicinity were ambushed, even if they were not blown to pieces, they were shaken with their five internal organs shifted, their brains trembled, and they passed out.


    Meng Chao pressed the leaf''s head, jumped out of the dry swamp pond, and stuffed the kid into the dead corner surrounded by rocks.


    The sound of fighting over the head gradually faded away.


    It should be that the ice storm slightly used a small plan, and led the wolf clan officer to other places.


    In the Land of Holy Light, with the mother who is a witch, and the night watchman for decades, the combat effectiveness of the ice storm in the intricate and chaotic terrain of the jungle, naturally does not need Meng Chao to worry about.


    It��s just that Ye Zi, this little guy, really doesn��t worry, he just recovered slightly from the dizziness caused by the impact, and immediately regained his vicious posture. He screamed fiercely at Meng Chao��s neck and screamed fiercely from the deep throat. Bite over.


    "Stop, Ye Zi, look clearly, it''s me!"


    Meng Chao''s arms crossed, holding Ye Zi''s offensive.


    Although he did not reproduce the totem armor, nor did he run "The Nine Dragon God Seal", at first glance, both his arms and legs seemed to shrink like crazy leaves.


    But under the subtle trembling of his muscle fibers, the wild force of the leaves was all resolved and offset.


    The leaf is like being tightly bound by an invisible chain, and can no longer move half a finger.


    However, the eyes of the Juvenile Boy were red, and his expression was enthusiastic and sluggish, and a strong pungent murderous aura was still gushing out of his seven orifices and even the pores of his body.


    Obviously close at hand, it seemed that he didn''t know Meng Chao at all. The upper and lower rows of teeth "clicked", and the extremely hideous expression seemed to tear off a large piece of **** flesh from Meng Chao''s neck.


    "Damn it!"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    It can be seen that because of the excessively high concentration of stimulant and the crazy stimulation of the brain and the endocrine system, the rat people youth has been burned into a delirious state, and the six relatives have not recognized it.


    In Longcheng, a similar phenomenon is called "absence of confusion".


    In Turanze, this is the backlash of totem power, which is about to become a precursor to the samurai of origin.


    Meng Chao cursed secretly in his heart.


    His hands turned into two groups of gray mist hissing radiating arcs.


    He first used the elbow of his left hand and the palm of his right hand to compress the left and right trachea of ??the leaf, causing him to fall into a state of temporary hypoxia.


    The leaves on the verge of becoming devilish, because of the crazy burning of the cells, the consumption of oxygen was originally several times larger than usual.


    The oxygen content in the blood dropped rapidly, and the Ratman boy quickly fell into a semi-coma state.


    The arms wrapped in blue veins slumped softly, so as not to interfere with Meng Chao''s next move.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao flicked his fingertips, and a sharp blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wings whizzed out immediately, and made a small hole in the aorta of the rat people boy''s neck.


    Huh!


    The hot blood shot out immediately.


    Shot on the strange rock next to it, it turned out like a strong acid, with a corrosive sound of "chichi", bursts of strong blue smoke.


    Meng Chao''s nose flapped.


    Smell the violent reaction of a lot of impurities.


    Sure enough.


    He guessed right.


    Before the battle started, the leaves swallowed a large amount of fortifying potions rich in trace elements and rare spar ingredients.


    So that the body is full of violent and unmatched psychic energy.


    However, the young man who has not been involved in the world is not like Meng Chao, who has returned from the last days and has the memory of two lives. Mastering many cultivation secrets, he can perfectly absorb the psychic energy that has poured into his body, and then in a relatively stable and controllable way, Released slowly.


    These impurities that could not be digested and absorbed by the leaves penetrated his gastric mucosa and intestinal system, and penetrated into the blood. While urging his limbs to deform and swell, they also destroyed his spiritual defense and made him lost. Reason, only knows the flesh and blood machinery of killing.


    With a lot of scorching blood was released.


    The deformed and raised veins around the leaf gradually calmed down.


    The face was full of hostility, and it was slightly resolved.


    Only then did Meng Chao use a skillful technique to poke the neck muscles of the leaves to contract the muscles and seal the carotid arteries.


    But this is not enough.


    The indigestible impurities and overly violent psychic energy not only eroded the blood of the leaves, but also invaded the internal organs of the rat people.


    Let Ye Zi''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, like an out-of-control chariot, run at super high speed, rumbling.

 Chapter 1143： Fanatical teenager

    It is conceivable that if Meng Chao hadn''t appeared in time, even if Ye Zi hadn''t been buried in the raging flames sprayed by the wolf clan officer just now.


    In just ten to twenty minutes, the human body will ignite spontaneously and die because of the high temperature of the internal organs and brain.


    Except for Meng Chao.


    Looking at Turanze and even Dragon City, the person who can save Ye Zi under such a critical situation will definitely not exceed the number of five fingers.


    Meng Chao''s hands moved like flying, fumbling all the way from Ye Zi''s temple to the sole of his foot.


    Preliminarily figured out the distribution of the spirit veins in his body boiling like magma.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao gently folds a black spike from the charred mandala tree next to it.


    Swish Swish!


    The spikes pierced through the periphery of the leaves'' internal organs, the nodes where dozens of spiritual veins converge.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, colorful steam leaked out from the leaves.


    It made him look like a boiler that was in disrepair for a long time and leaked on all sides.


    Hearing the harsh sound, Meng Chao''s frowning eyebrows still did not loosen.


    The ten fingers prodded quickly between Ye Zi''s chest and abdomen, and the ripple-like force continued to penetrate his flesh and blood, massaging his internal organs.


    Make sure that the process of crazy psychic energy leakage will not damage the youth''s undeveloped heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The leaves groaned.


    Cough a few times gently, coughing out a pool of shiny mucus.


    The hostility lingering all over the body was only slightly resolved.


    The deformed swollen limbs, like an inflatable rod with a valve opened, gradually shrink back to their original shape at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao put his index and middle fingers together and touched the boy''s forehead.


    It was discovered that although his forehead was still hot, it was not as exaggerated as it was just now, which was so hot as to melt steel.


    Then stretched **** to the top of the boy''s lips.


    Feeling that the boy''s breathing has gradually stabilized, and the temperature of the breath exhaled from the body is also dropping continuously.


    Meng Chao let out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, rescued!


    -The seemingly unremarkable jab, only Meng Chao knows the danger.


    Just now, the internal organs of the leaves were filled with violent psychic energy, like a trembling, almost transparent balloon filled with water.


    I want to poke a small hole in such a "balloon" to squeeze out all the water inside, but not hurt the balloon at all, let alone let the balloon explode.


    It''s hard to climb to the sky!


    Even if a university professor who is familiar with the distribution of 108 main veins and 1024 branch veins of the human body, and the intersection of each spiritual vein, without the keen sense of touch and delicate techniques cultivated by harvesting tens of thousands of monsters, it is impossible to accomplish this magical skill. Operation.


    Even though the orcs and the earth humans are roughly the same in physiological structure, they are also close relatives derived from the same genetic matrix, but on the long evolutionary road, the two sides are gradually moving away. The interlaced structure of spiritual veins is very subtle. Difference.


    If it weren''t for the depths of the dungeon in the Blood Skull Arena, Meng Chao would have spent a lot of effort to prepare the leaves in order to obtain a qualified guide, and became familiar with the distribution structure of his spiritual veins.


    I am afraid, but also powerless.


    "You kid, when you were parting, I told you clearly that you must act accordingly, be smart, and why do you work so hard?


    "Do you really expect that outside the atmosphere, there is a sacred mountain floating on the sacred mountain, there is a big horned rat **** sitting on the sacred mountain, waiting for your heroic sacrifice, he can really pull you out of the atmosphere, to enjoy the endless feast, endless Are you fighting for it?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry as he watched the boy''s face pale as a paper due to excessive blood loss.


    The leaves woke up leisurely.


    At this moment, he is still very weak because of physical overdraft and excessive blood loss.


    The deformity swelled, the flesh and blood were torn apart, and even the bones were covered with fine crevices. The limbs that had just returned to their original shape were more like four torches covered with grease, burning like crazy, making him feel the sharp pain .


    However, neither weakness nor severe pain can stop the Ratman Juvenile from rushing to **** for freedom and dignity.


    He didn''t see the surrounding environment clearly, or even who saved him. He struggled like a fish in a mud puddle, screaming hysterically with a faint voice, "Kill! Kill!" Die the gang of jackals! For all the rat people! For the saint of ancient dreams! For the big horned rat god!"


    Meng Chao''s hair was horrified.


    Hastily used his left hand to gently support the back of Ye Zi''s head.


    The palms of the mind can gush, and take advantage of the trend to infuse the depths of his brain, pouring a steady brain, lowering the temperature of the brain, and calming the young man, so that the concussion will not occur again.


    The right hand was raised high, relentlessly, slapped, slapped the young man dozen or twenty big slaps in one breath.


    The cheeks on both sides of the leaf were bulging like big purple round eggplants, and both eyes were squeezed out of the sockets. His eyes were fixed on Meng Chao''s face in a daze, and he stared for a long time.


    "Harvest, Reaper!"


    Only then did the Ratmin Youth wake up, and despite the pain in his cheek, he showed a grinning and ecstatic expression.


    "Finally wake up!"


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief and showed a pleased smile.


    "Great, Reaper, even you are here. This must be the arrangement of the Big Horn Mouse God, it is really great!"


    Ye Ye''s eyes lit up, where it looked like a patient who had just let go of a lot of blood. He threw himself on Meng Chao, grabbed Meng Chao''s arm, and shook it frantically, "Quickly, Reaper, help us eliminate these nasty things Jackal, the ancient dream saint said that whether the sixth clan can gain a foothold in Turanze and whether the tens of thousands of rat people can gain true freedom and dignity depends on this crucial battle!"


    "..."


    Seeing Ye Zizi mentioning the words "Sage of Ancient Dreams", he had a fascinating, unsuspecting expression.


    Meng Chao gave birth to a little guy that he worked so hard to make, but it was sour that he was abducted by outsiders.


    "Be sober, Ye Zi!"


    Meng Chao controlled the boy��s arms and said in a deep voice, ��Remember the rules of survival I taught you in the underground black prison of the Blood Skull Arena? Observe more, think more, and hide yourself. It��s not a last resort. Don��t put all your chips, including yourself, on a poker player��because our goal is to become the smallest poker player and not the biggest chip!"


    Meng Chao''s throat was entwined with a very special psychic energy.


    This allows his vocal cords to emit high-frequency oscillations similar to ultrasonic waves at frequencies far beyond those of ordinary people.


    The sound produced in this way can not only vibrate the eardrum and auditory nerve of the listener.


    It can reach the audience''s cerebral cortex and even the depths of their hearts.


    The leaves trembled slightly.


    His eyes were a little clearer than before.


    Like several chains lingering in the mind, they were pierced by Meng Chao''s words.


    But the broken chain quickly reconnected.


    His expression became stubborn and even fanatical again.


    "Reaper, I firmly remember every word you told me, but please believe me, the ancient dream saint must be right. This battle is really the rise of the sixth clan, and all the rat people are saved. The key, you must help us!"


    The Ratman boy was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    "Have you seen the ancient dream saint?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "How do you know that what she said must be correct? Don��t forget, when we were in Pointe Noire, we analyzed that the Big Horned Rat God may not exist. Behind the Big Horned Legion, there must be a deeper level of hiding. Weird!"


    "I don''t know if the Big Horned Rat God really exists, but the ancient dream saint has indeed gained the power of the Rat God. You can''t imagine how amazing and incredible she is!"


    Ye Ye said anxiously, "I did meet the ancient dream saint, to be more precise, it was the ancient dream saint who saved us. If it weren''t for the ancient dream saint, we would have died in Pointe-Noire!"


    "What?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "You mean "we"..."


    "It''s me, the spider, and the twenty-nine rat militiamen you rescued from the black jail in the Blood Skull Arena."


    After Ye Ye''s explanation.


    Only then did Meng Chao know about the story that happened to Zizi and other rat militias on the day when the marsh gas serial explosion upset the city of Pointe-Noire.


    Even though they were encouraged by Meng Chao, they broke out of a chaotic blood skull arena.


    Trying to gather the rat people and escape from the area where the underground passage is hidden.


    But luck was really bad, halfway through the city''s only a few formed bloodhoof warrior squads were intercepted and killed.


    The rat militia servants who rushed out of the Blood Skull Arena were immediately intercepted and killed.


    Only Ye Zi, the servant team, has shown extremely tenacious style and fierce combat power because it has been hand-modulated by Meng Chao. After paying the price of the death of seven servants, they actually killed one exhausted and wounded. Bloodhoof warrior.


    Of course, all the survivors, including Ye Zi, have also become the end of the battle at this time.


    Facing the thunderous bloodhoof warrior, there was only one way left to die.


    At this moment, two strong mouse people with scarlet cloaks and skull rats painted on the cloaks descended from the sky.


    To this day, the leaves have not forgotten the scene of them dancing lightly on the blade and spine of the bloodhoof warrior.


    It is even harder to describe with pen and ink. When they danced and took off the head of the bloodhoof warrior, they brought the depth of their souls, the kind of shock that did not hesitate to be a serial explosion of biogas!

 Chapter 1144： Hurricane dreamland

    It was a long time later that Ye Zi realized that they had been sent by the ancient dream saint herself, the genuine "Rat God messenger".


    It is said that the ancient dream saint can share the five senses with the messengers through the secret method given to her by the rat god. From hundreds of miles away from the city of Pointe-Noire, he can clearly see and hear everything that is happening in the city of Pointe-Noire, and tell the messengers In the depths of his brain, he gave orders directly.


    Even the ancient dream saint can directly "come" into the body of the messenger through an incredible method, manipulate the body of the messenger, and sway the exquisite art of killing.


    It is precisely because Ye Zi, the servant team, has shown amazing potential in the fierce battle against the bloodhoof warriors, and it was discovered by the ancient dream saint through the eyes of the messengers.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream showed a keen interest in Ye Zi, which originated from Dragon City and was completely different from Turan civilization''s tactical qualities.


    Only then "come" to Ye Zi, saving him and most of the people in the servant team.


    "It turns out that Saint Gu Meng has been lurking in the city of Pointe-Noire in this way, but no one can find her existence. The female will, get rid of these bodies in time, and she will come and go freely and be invincible!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    Why is the Big Horn Legion so familiar with the situation in Pointe Noire? After the biogas serial explosion, it is so efficient to allocate all the resources available at hand, which is much better than the poor performance of the Bloodhoof.


    It turned out that it was the "supreme commander" who came to the front line to command in person.


    As for Ye Zi''s mouth, this secret method of sensing and remote control can be shared hundreds of miles apart, and Meng Chao believes that it also exists.


    Because the first life and death enemy "Monster Civilization" faced by Longcheng Civilization is to use similar technology to maintain the operation of the entire civilization.


    Hiding in the depths of the misty extremity, the "monster mastermind" in the tiankeng nest can also use the super brain with a diameter of 100 meters to remotely control the surging beast tide hundreds of miles away without leaving the house.


    Of course, the remote sensing and transmission technology of the ancient dream saints should be a level higher than that of the monster master.


    Because she is not a muddle-headed monster remotely.


    It is a carbon-based intelligent life form with logical thinking ability and independent will.


    If the controlled person is shaken or even rebelled, I am afraid that the soul of the ancient dream saint "falling" into her body will also encounter unexpected events.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the ancient dream saints first brainwashed all the rat people, so that everyone can believe in the big horn rat god.


    "Go on, then what?"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    "Then the Rat God messenger took us through a tunnel and escaped from Pointe-Noire."


    According to Ye Zi, they took a special passage under the leadership of the Rat God messenger.


    It''s not to follow the big army to the large-scale teleportation formation that Meng Chao had ever seen.


    Instead, in a facility similar to the ruins of an abandoned underground temple, I found a teleportation array that was two to three arms in diameter and could only accommodate one or two people standing at the same time.


    Although the scale of this teleportation array is small, the teleportation distance is several times larger than that of Meng Chao.


    They teleported directly to the springs leading to the hollow grassland and the war drum forest respectively.


    And, without hesitation, plunged into the War Drum Forest.


    "Wait, so you and the Rat God messenger walked the War Drum Forest together?"


    Meng Chao''s face was a little weird.


    Ye Zi nodded honestly.


    Tell Meng Chao that in the depths of the War Drum Forest, there are several secret camps of the Big Horn Legion, and many elite Ratmen warriors who have followed the Saintess of Ancient Dreams for several years greet them there.


    And he was also in the secret camp, undergoing a series of tests, and fell into countless strange dreams.


    "Is there a skeleton rat **** carved from white jade? When your blood enters it and you stare at it, hallucinations will appear in front of you, as if the statue is getting bigger and bigger, until it stands upright?" Meng Chao asked. .


    "Reaper, how do you know?"


    Ye Ye was startled slightly, and immediately patted his forehead, "Yes, since you can appear here, naturally you have passed the White Bone Camp entrance test!


    "Yes, it''s the statue.


    "However, there are more than one similar statues, but there are white jade, bronze, mithril, gold and amethyst textures. There are five in total. It is said that each statue contains a different dream, which can bring more to the tester. There are more and more challenging tests, and to the warriors who successfully pass the test, more and more powerful are given."


    Ye Zi said that the time he spent in the War Drum Forest was much longer than that of Meng Chao and his team''s entry test.


    For several days, he was immersed in strange and incredible dreams.


    In some dreams, he was an ancient warrior with muscles and blood boiled, armed with totem armor to his teeth. In the violent collision of thousands of troops, he and countless enemies, in countless kinds of the most heroic and miserable postures, died together. .


    In some dreams, he became a gladiator on an ancient arena, facing the totem beast with a top helmet and braided armour with his bare hands. He also tasted it countless times. The internal organs were hollowed out, and the spine was lonely. Being chewed by the totem beast, it makes a strange noise.


    In some dreams, he seemed to be in a temple full of organs, murderous, but with infinite treasures. He must do his best to arouse his courage and wisdom to the limit and "die" countless times before he can Find a ray of life among the mysterious and complicated organs.


    This kind of "training in a dream" can extend the training time indefinitely by frantically squeezing the potential of brain cells. In just one night, you can forcibly enter the depths of the brain and infuse hundreds of thousands of moments of training content.


    Of course, the cost is also huge.


    Almost every time Ye Zi wakes up, he finds that at least half of his companions who had been sitting around the skeleton rat statue with him have disappeared.


    And where they disappeared, there are still deep trails, even strong blood stains, extending all the way to the depths of the jungle.


    Even if he insisted, the companions who sat cross-legged were often bleeding from seven orifices, gritted their teeth, and their faces were full of trance, fanaticism and ferocious expressions. They needed a long rest to restore temporary peace.


    As for Ye Zi, he felt pain in his brain as if it was boiling.


    I can��t wait to use a chisel to cut two holes in the temple and release the high-pressure magma inside.


    At the critical moment, Ye Zi thought of the methods Meng Chao taught him to control psychic energy and slowly flow through the body''s spiritual veins.


    And when he was a child, he and his brother found a human-shaped mural full of shining arrows in that humble cave deep in the dense forest behind the Mid-Levels Village.


    Strange to say.


    Whenever I was young, I followed my brother to practice the flashing murals in the secret cave.


    Still in the depths of the black prison in the Blood Skull Arena, follow Meng Chao to practice the psionic martial art from Dragon City.


    Ye Ye was always ignorant, and many of the keys were half-understood.


    Although the hands and feet can be extended and contracted in a wide range, they are full of elasticity and toughness like rubber, and they are not afraid of ordinary weapons.


    But in the face of a real master, such characteristics are not enough to save his life.


    However, under the dual stimulation of killing dreams and severe brain pain.


    The Ratman boy seemed to be suddenly resuscitated.


    When the surging psychic energy rushed all the way from the brain to the spiritual veins of the body, and from the spiritual pulse to the capillaries and nerve endings, there was no hindrance.


    It seems that the cultivation secrets from Dragon City, the cultivation secrets from the ancient murals, and the cultivation secrets gifted to all the rat people by the big horned rat **** are perfectly integrated, and they have the effect of mutual promotion and half the effort.


    When the other civic servants couldn''t stand it, they stopped in front of the white jade skeleton rat and the bronze skeleton rat.


    The leaves were like a fish in the water, hurried forward, and quickly adapted to the third level of dream training released by the bronze skeleton rat.


    The leaf that stood out, following his fierce battle with the bloodhoof warriors in Pointe Noire, once again attracted the attention of the ancient dream saint.


    As a result, they also enjoy a higher standard of treatment.


    Not only can he get richer high-energy food than other rat militiamen, but when others are gnawing on dried mandala fruit, he can enjoy the blood and flesh of totem beasts, as well as the smell and stickiness. The secret medicine thick as honey.


    Moreover, the ancient dream saint also came to his dreams herself!

 Chapter 1145： Shared dreams

    "In those few days, I had a lot of weird dreams.


    "In addition to the killing battlefield and temple exploration, the most dreamland is the secret cave in the back mountain of my hometown with my brother, trying to figure out the mural with many shining arrows drawn.


    "However, there are not only two of us in the dream, but three people��there is another one, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    "The weird thing is that in my dreams, I didn''t feel that a strange girl appeared in the secret cave of my brother and me. It was a strange thing.


    "No, that''s not a''stranger girl'' at all. In the dream, I seem to naturally regard the ancient dream saint as my sister. It''s like my mother gave birth to three children at the beginning. Everything is so logical. , Seamless.


    "I remember that the ancient dream saint was exploring the mystery of the mural with my brother and me in the dream.


    "She is much smarter than my brother and I. Every time my brother and I talk about the murals, it makes my brother and I suddenly realize, as if the plug that has been plugging my forehead has been unplugged.


    "In this way, we practice together in the dreamland. Many things that we don''t understand during the day can be understood at one point in the dreamland. The combat skills that can''t be mastered during the daytime are in the dreamland. In the dreamland, the smile of the ancient dream saint encourages With the hand-in-hand teaching, I quickly became familiar with it.


    "In short, the dreams I have had in the past few days are more real and clearer than any dreams I have ever had before. Until the next day, I woke up leisurely. After a long time, everything in my dreams is still vivid, and What I learned in the dream, the ability to control the orderly movement of the flashing arrows in the body, and condense into combat skills, has not forgotten.


    "What''s even more bizarre is the relationship between me and the ancient dream saint.


    "Although intellectually, I know that it was just a dream-my mother only gave birth to me and my brother. I''m pretty sure of that.


    "But emotionally, I couldn''t help but regard Gumeng Saintess as my sister.


    "The feeling of knowing that my family is not destroyed and that my only relative is alive in this world is so good!


    "From that moment on, I made up my mind that no matter how much the price I paid, I would protect the ancient dream saint-I once saw the tragic deaths of my mother and brother, but I couldn''t do anything. This time, I already have the power. I will never watch my only relative and fall into the abyss of eternal darkness!"


    "and many more��"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao saw that Ye Zi��s eye sockets became redder and red, and the enthusiasm in the depths of his eyes gradually replaced the confusion, which was about to occupy the entire eye sockets. He frowned and said, ��You know it��s just a dream, even, it��s very likely. The dreamland created by the ancient dream saint, she can manipulate the dreamland at will, right?"


    "So what?"


    Ye Zi looked at Meng Chaodao, "Reaper, you taught me a lot, and the truth that taught me may not be what it looks like; a person full of bold words may not be a true warrior; a solemn, magnificent ancestor spirit may not be The true god.


    "However, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams has indeed taught me a lot of abilities in the dream state, giving me the ability to continue to survive in this world of the weak and the strong.


    "And when she looked at my brother and me in a dream, the smile that bloomed out was also very real!


    "Furthermore, I am not the only one who treats Saint Gu Meng as my own sister, she also treats me as my own brother!"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    "What?"


    He said, "You speak more clearly."


    "After three or five days in the War Drum Forest, the number of bloodhoof warriors in the forest has suddenly increased, and there is a faint tendency to surround us."


    Ye Zi told Meng Chao that they had encountered **** battles in the depths of the War Drum Forest, and the Great Horned Legion suffered great losses.


    It was about the chain reaction that Meng Chao was in the trapped grassland and told the centaur the news that the temple thief had gone to the War Drum Forest.


    In short, the Great Horn Army''s strategy of penetrating the War Drum Forest was not implemented as smoothly as imagined.


    But the more fierce the battle, the more talented and talented Ye Zi, and the monster-level youth who has been modulated by Meng Chao, the easier it will be to stand out.


    He constantly sharpened himself in the fierce battle, tempering the skills learned from the dream.


    While countless veterans who had followed the Saintess of Ancient Dreams for several years fell one after another, he grew rapidly and shined brightly.


    After they had sacrificed too many veterans in the fierce battle of raiding War Drum City and burning the local granary, which made them stretched out, Ye Zi was fortunate enough to act as the temporary guardian of the ancient dream saint and saw the saint herself!


    "Sage of Ancient Dream, was in the War Drum Forest at that time?" Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Yes, the ancient dream saint has been in the War Drum Forest, remotely controlling the actions of Pointe-Noire, and then retreating."


    Ye Zi nodded, as if defending the ancient dream saint woman, added, "War Drum Forest is also where the bloodhoof clan gathers heavily. The ancient dream saint woman takes the lead and takes no more risk than sneaking into Black Point City. How small!"


    "Um."


    Meng Chao was noncommittal, pondering for a moment, and curiously asked, "What kind of person is the Saintess of Ancient Dream?"


    "It''s hard to describe."


    Ye Ye frowned slightly, and after pondering for a long time, the corner of her mouth suddenly opened with a smile, "The saint of ancient dreams usually looks like an ordinary and very approachable little girl. Her actual age should be one or two years older than me, but because When I was young, I suffered too much, which caused my face to be yellow and thin. I couldn��t make it up. She is more like my sister than my sister. No, everyone wants to spare everything to protect. Little sister.


    "Really, I know that treating the founder and supreme commander of the Big Horn Legion as a little sister is a very absurd thing, but that''s how I subconsciously felt when I first saw the ancient dream saint.


    "A lot of people are like me. When they see the ancient dream saint in their normal state, they can''t connect her with the spokesperson of the "Great Horned Rat God Walking in Turanze".


    "Even Saintess of Ancient Dreams herself, in her normal state, does not have the slightest conscious of being a spokesperson for the Rat God.


    "I still remember the first time I saw her, she walked towards me like a real little girl, chatted with me about the cave paintings in the dreamland, and stood on tiptoe. Rubbing my head, calling me''brother''!"


    "this��"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he said, "The ancient dream saint, she also had the same dream as you, clearly remembering your relationship in the dream?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Zi said, "Later I learned that the big horned rat **** gave the ancient dream saint a very magical ability called''shared dreams''. The ancient dream saint can enter the dreamland of many people at the same time, and share it with everyone in the dreamland. Everything including emotions and skills.


    "After waking up, everyone, including the ancient dream saint, can remember everything clearly, and bring the emotions in the dream to reality.


    "That''s why I said that everyone regards the ancient dream saint as their own sister, eager to spare everything to protect her, and the ancient dream saint in the normal state also comes from the heart and regards everyone as their relatives."


    "this��"


    Meng Chao listened with a bit of horror, "but you don''t think there is something wrong, the dream is obviously fake, it is manipulated or even created by the ancient dream saint!"


    "We all know it, but as I said just now, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Ye Zi said indifferently, "Able to join the Big Horn Legion and support the Rat People''s Rebels to this day, most of them were driven to ruin by the clan warriors, and all their relatives died violently. Except for the flames of hatred that condensed into magma, there is nothing normal in his head. emotion.


    "Even if it''s just the comfort in the dream, let us forget the painful past for a while, and''believe'' that we have a relative who lives in this world is probably the best way to stop our souls from being burned to ashes by the fire of hatred. .


    "And the ancient dream saint told me that she envied us very much-although our relatives are very likely not in this world, but at least we know who the relatives are, remember the way they are, and those who get along with their relatives day and night, it��s very beautiful. Days.


    "Unlike her, she seemed to be cursed by heaven. When she was just born, everyone in her hometown died of the plague. She didn''t even remember the names and appearances of her parents, let alone enjoy the warmth of family affection for even a moment.


    "After that, I wandered around Turanze, and was constantly changing hands like goods by the samurai masters. The friends I knew were not quickly dispersed, but they were divided, or under the cruel torture of the samurai masters, they died one after another.


    "To the ancient dream saint at that time, Turanze was like an icy abyss. No matter where she went, she couldn''t feel the slightest temperature in the world. She could only use the ability that the big horned rat **** bestowed on her. Secretly sneak into other people''s dreams and become''relatives in dreams''. In this way, you can enjoy short-lived and illusory happiness.


    "If true and eternal happiness is too extravagant for a''humble rat folk,'' then what''s wrong with short-lived and illusory happiness?


    "These are the original words of the ancient dream saint.


    "The Big Horn Legion, especially many people in the White Bone Camp, have become relatives with the Saintess of Ancient Dreams through sharing their dreams.


    "The figure of the saint of ancient dreams is deeply imprinted in everyone''s memory and becomes an inseparable part of our emotions, so that this unbreakable relationship can be brought to reality.


    "We are not so much an army, but rather we are a close family. Therefore, in the face of enemies who want to slaughter our loved ones and destroy our family, we know that the enemy is stronger than us. Even a hundred times, we can still muster the courage to fight to the last person!"

 Chapter 1146： Possibility of infighting

    A very strange feeling appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    The "saint of ancient dreams" described by Ye Zi, and the ruthless, ruthless, decisive, and capable of sacrificing millions or even tens of millions of lives without hesitation in order to achieve the goal he has indirectly observed these days. The Supreme Commander doesn''t seem to be the same person at all.


    With a move in his heart, Meng Chao grasped the key point in Ye Zi''s words just now.


    "Wait, you said,''The Saintess of Ancient Dreams in a normal state is like an approachable girl next door.'' In other words, she still has an''unusual state''?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Of course, that''s when the ancient dream saint communicates with the big horned rat god, and guides the big horned rat god''s will and power to inject it into her body."


    Ye Zi said with a serious face, "Reaper, you told me in Pointe Noire that the Great Horned Rat God is most likely a man-made idol, and there is no such ancestral spirit.


    "But I want to tell you that I have personally seen the ancient dream saint gaining the power of the big horned rat god, and instantly changed a person-from an ordinary rat people girl to a powerful female **** of war.


    "In just an instant, her temperament changed completely.


    "The fighting power has become even more terrifying than all the clan warriors I have ever seen. Even the powerful wolf clan ��Nightless�� who dominates the Howling Warband has become her dead soul under the sword.


    "You know, the true age of Saint Gu Meng is only one or two years older than me. Her parents have died since she was a child, and she has lived a life of desolation and precariousness. She has no time or resources to practice. Without the power to bind a chicken, even I can''t beat it.


    "Even if she started practicing from her mother''s womb, she would never be able to kill the wolf clan powerhouse so easily!


    "If it weren''t for the Big Horned Rat God to really exist, and regard her body as a''container'' for him to descend on Turanze, how can we explain such a weird thing?


    Meng Chao hesitated to speak, and continued to listen.


    "The ancient dream saint told us that the big horned rat **** often appears in her dreams."


    Ye Zi continued, "Just like the ancient dream saint will appear in our dreams and transmit various skills and information to us, the big horned rat **** also instills a lot of things that can help the sixth clan to rise strongly through the dream. .


    "It not only includes totem martial arts, the skills of arranging troops, the location and opening method of the lost temple, and even the future!"


    "What?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank to the limit.


    Call out subconsciously.


    "In a dream... see the future?"


    He murmured.


    I don''t know if I was asking the Ratman boy, or thinking of what happened to me, I couldn''t help but mutter to myself.


    "Yes, with the help of the big horned rat god, the ancient dream saint can foresee the future in the dream, so as to predict the prophet and turn the good fortune!"


    Ye Zi said, "I know, this sounds ridiculous. At first, I firmly didn��t believe it. But in the battle of the Howling Band ambush, I saw the Ancient Dream Saint temporarily changed her strategy seven times. The changes helped us miraculously. Either we escaped the enemy''s reconnaissance and siege by accident, or we caught the enemy''s scouts and ambushes by accident.


    "You must know that at that time, the Howling Clan might choose to enter a total of five routes, and no one is sure which way they will go.


    "In order to disguise the ambush circle perfectly, we need to enter the venue three days in advance to arrange it. At least from the day before, we must hibernate deeply in the soil and motionless. Once the enemy sees the flaws, it is not only possible that all our previous efforts will be lost, but even all our efforts will be lost. The risk of annihilation.


    "At the time, everyone opposed this bold ambush plan.


    "Even if you really want to ambush, everyone agrees that Saintess of Ancient Dreams shouldn''t be involved in the danger herself.


    "But she used the reason that''The Great Horned Rat gave her an enlightenment in a dream''. She surpassed all opinions and took the lead. She really killed one of the howling warbands unexpectedly, even the commander of the howling warband''Nightless''. , Were beheaded by the ancient dream saint herself.


    "Since then, no one dared to doubt the future that the ancient dream saint saw in her dream.


    "And the prophecy of the ancient dream saint has also been fulfilled time and time again, helping us from the edge of the golden clan, all the way to the bottom of the city of Hundred Blades, which is not far from the heart of Chijin City."


    "Yes, we have gone too far."


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but said, "Ye Zi, do you really think that with the army of rat people, it is possible to conquer the most glorious and strongest heart of Turanze-Chijin City?"


    "OK."


    A flame of hope and trust spurted out of the boy��s eyes, and he firmly said, "The ancient dream saint has dreamed of that scene-the mighty rat people frenzy. Under her leadership, she whizzed into Chijin City. , Completely occupy the den of jackals, tigers and leopards, and transform it into a common home for thousands of rat people!"


    Meng Chao thought of the dream he had in a trance.


    In the dream, there was a weird girl with four pupils growing in her eyes, playing a weird flute, driving an endless wave of skeletons and rats, and gnawing away all the wolves, tigers and leopards in the magnificent city.


    But this is just a ghost trick that the priests of the Big Horn Legion used to interfere with brain waves.


    At least, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the Big Horn Army failed to capture Chijin City.


    Hundred Blade City is the culmination of their brilliance.


    It is also the end of this magnificent journey.


    It won��t take long.


    Maybe within ten days and a half month.


    The Big Horn Legion will instantly collapse at a speed a hundred times faster than the "Miracle Rise".


    Like a high tower made of gravel, swallowed by huge waves, disappeared without a trace in the long river of time.


    Even if you put aside the memories of past lives.


    Just use all the information collected within a few months of Meng Chao''s arrival in Turanze to analyze the deduction.


    After 10,000 deductions, he couldn''t figure out the possibility that the Big Horn Legion could conquer Chijin City.


    "Ye Zi, maybe you don''t understand that an ambush and a siege are completely different things!"


    Meng Chao patiently tried to persuade the scalded Ratman boy, "Even if you can defeat an elite wolf clan group in an ambush, relying on your conviction, courage, number and intelligence advantages.


    "It doesn''t mean that you are seriously lacking in siege equipment and siege experience, and the logistics supply is almost cut off. In a very short period of time, you can conquer Chijin City, which is heavily stationed by the Lions and Tigers��this This is a city of glory that even the former holy light army failed to conquer!


    "As long as you fail to capture Chijin City before the ammunition and food are exhausted, and you can successfully seize the granary and arsenal in Chijin City from the lions and tigers who are desperate due to shame, madness due to despair.


    "Then you will be over. There is no need to besieged by the clan warriors. The entire Big Horn Legion will starve to death!


    "Is it possible? Ye Zi, take a deep breath, clear your mind, don''t be disturbed by **** dreams, use the logical thinking ability I taught you, think about it, the Big Horn Legion may be the most in a very short period of time to capture Turanze. Are the strong Lions and Tigers stationed in Chijin City?"


    Ye Zi thought about it very obediently.


    After thinking about it for a long time, a bright smile appeared on the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s really impossible."


    He smiled, his eyes shining brightly, as if he was holding a little secret that Meng Chao didn''t know, and he was triumphant, "But what if the Lion and the Tiger are in conflict?"


    "How can it be!"


    Meng Chao seemed to have heard an absurd joke.


    Since the "Era of the Great Extinction Order" more than 3,000 years ago.


    The Ligers have always been a model of confrontation between the two heroes but their co-operation.


    Although there is no lack of fierce competition between the tauren and the boar in order to fight for the power of the clan.


    But when facing the third challenger, the Ligers have always worked together to get rid of the challenger before solving each other''s problems.


    It is better to take turns to sit in the village, and it is rare that the authority to control the entire Turanze will be left out of the Liger clan.


    On the earth, there is a very interesting phenomenon in market competition.


    The number one manufacturer ranked first in market share competed fiercely with the strongest opponent ranked second in market share, and it was the manufacturer ranked third in market share that eventually fell.


    This phenomenon of "the boss and the second child are fighting fiercely, but the third is the one who falls in the end" is applied to the heads of the Liger Clan, but it is appropriate.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that in the past three thousand years, the Liger clan, which has ruled Turanze for more than two thousand years, would lack the most basic wisdom. At this moment when the Big Horn Legion rushed forward, what infighting tricks would be played.


    Isn''t this seeking a dead end, will control Turanze''s supreme authority, and let others go?


    But wait��


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it suddenly occurred to him that after the battle, the Big Horn Legion had indeed fallen apart and disappeared in smoke.


    However, the momentum of the Lion and Tiger tribes also plummeted, and the duo who had joined forces to suppress the entire Turanze in the past were unable to prevent the rise of "Jackal" Kanus!


    "what the **** is it?


    "Judging from the combat effectiveness displayed by the Big Horn Legion, it is absolutely impossible for them to capture Chijin City, let alone cause heavy damage to the heavy forces of the Lion and Tiger tribes!


    "Then, what happened after the destruction of the Great Horned Legion in the previous life? Why did the Lion and Tiger tribes collapsed, so that the wolf tribe took advantage of the situation to rise?


    "You know, the wolf clan has just been hit by the Big Horn Legion and has to swallow the bitter fruit of shame, even if there is the''Jackal'' Kanus'' intention to eliminate dissidents and cleanse and reorganize the wolf clan, but the morale is low. , It is not possible to expand again overnight.


    "Such a wolf clan can never contend with the lion clan and the tiger clan at the same time.


    "So, how did the lion and tiger clan in the previous life decline? Is it true that as Ye Ye said, will the lion and tiger clan have infighting over such a terrible knot?"

 Chapter 1147： Ways to approach the saint

    A series of question marks appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    First of all, it is an incredible thing to let the Liger clan come under the Great Horned Legion, while the other four clans are watching from behind.


    Secondly, from the memory of previous lives, even if the Liger race really broke out in conflict, the ultimate and biggest beneficiary would be "Jackal" Kanus.


    This ambitious "corpse dog" keenly seized the fleeting opportunity, freed from the shackles of the puppets of the Liger clan, transformed into a real wolf king, and then captured the "war priest". His supreme authority has become the most terrifying "King of Turan" in the history of Turan civilization!


    But Meng Chao really couldn''t figure it out, how did he do it?


    You know, the cards in the hand of "Jackal" Kanus are definitely not good.


    Even if he and the Big Horn Legion are inextricably linked, even the person who created and manipulated the "Big Horn Rat God" behind the scenes.


    But the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion were just blinded by him, and would never willingly let him drive them.


    He must integrate the forces within the wolf clan that were disintegrated due to a series of disastrous defeats in the shortest time, and then defeat the main force of the Big Horn Legion in one fell swoop, successfully recruit and surrender and digest all the descending troops, and finally, return to the Chijin City to initiate against the Liger Clan. The fatal blow?


    And all of this must be done under the eyelids of the Liger Clan.


    Rao Meng Chao knows that the rise of "Jackal" Kanus is a pre-determined history.


    Still wondering in the bottom of my heart, I squeezed a sweat for the tightrope-like adventure of this "corpse dog" or "doomsday magic wolf".


    In addition, there is one most critical point of doubt.


    Why did Ye Ye know about this?


    It was said by the ancient dream saint.


    However, why did the ancient dream saint tell the ordinary soldiers of the Big Horn Legion casually with such a critical message?


    Is she not afraid of being heard by the Ligers and responding?


    "The Great Horned Legion will attack Chijin City in one fell swoop while the Liger and Tigers are fighting each other." If such news reaches Chijin City, the fool will continue to fight inwardly, right?


    Meng Chao''s suspicious expression made Ye Zi more anxious.


    "Reaper, believe me, it''s true!"


    The boy ratman said anxiously, "The ancient dream saint clearly dreamed that the wolves, tigers and leopards in Chijin City were killing each other. They were bloodied and wounded by both sides. More than once, she shared the dreams with us. I saw it all.


    "This is the best opportunity that the big horned rat **** has given us. Whether the rat people can seize dignity and freedom is determined by this battle!"


    Meng Chao looked at the pale but hopeful face of the Jumin boy, full of words, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    How should he tell Ye Zi, no, there is no dignity and freedom, only deception, slavery and death, as always.


    How on earth should he tell Ye Zi, that the ancient dream saint he admired, loved, and tried to save everything to protect, if not the careerist herself, is the puppet of the careerist.


    How on earth should he tell Ye Zi that the journey of the Big Horn Legion is about to come to an abrupt end. The Hundred Blade City is the limit of the Big Horn Legion. The Rat People have already exerted their full potential, but they are facing ten times stronger, cruel and despicable. Enemies, their struggles are useless.


    "Do not��"


    Meng Chao shook his head vigorously.


    I feel that I should do something to change the destiny of the Big Horn Legion, and then shake the course of Turanze''s history.


    Perhaps, compared to the cruel and cunning wolves, tigers and leopards, and the brutal and violent bloodhoof warriors.


    For the Dragon City Civilization, the Rat people, who are numerous but not very strong in their individual combat effectiveness, are in urgent need of external support?


    Of course, if you want to fully cooperate with the Big Horn Legion, you must first completely transform the Big Horn Legion.


    At least we have to figure out the details of this rat people''s rebel army, pull out the careerist hiding behind the scenes of the Big Horn Legion, and see his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys clearly.


    Meng Chao''s original plan was to go straight to "Jackal" Kanus.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is a dead bone in the falling mound, and is not in his action target sequence.


    But after Ye Ye''s description, after gaining a richer and more three-dimensional understanding of the ancient dream saint, Meng Chao suddenly felt that this "spokesperson of the big horned rat **** in the world" is not necessarily as simple as a complete puppet.


    If you can win her over, change the fate of her and all the Ratmen soldiers in the Big Horn Legion.


    Perhaps it can bring unexpected changes to the development of the situation?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao nodded in his heart.


    He decided to take a risk and come in contact with the ancient dream saint.


    As for the method of contact...


    Since Ye Ye''s performance during this period is so dazzling, through him, he can naturally come into contact with the ancient dream saint.


    Meng Chao was not afraid to let the ancient dream saints know her true identity and the existence of Dragon City civilization.


    For the Rat People''s Rebels, desperate and all enemies.


    A powerful ally close at hand that can continuously provide millions of automatic rifles and millions of anti-monster grenades.


    It''s not called the "gift of the big horned rat god".


    It was the incarnation of the **** big horned rat god.


    But Meng Chao believes that there are people behind the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    The deity who instilled strength and information in her dreams.


    The guy who transformed her from the displaced poor orphan into the ancient dream saint.


    Regardless of whether this guy is Meng Chao''s ultimate goal, "Jackal" Kanus.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to reveal all his hole cards prematurely.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want his relationship with Ye Zi to be exposed for the time being.


    In order to avoid the guy hiding behind the ancient dream saint, through the cultivation secret method he taught to Ye Zi, follow the vine and see through his hole cards.


    "Ye Zi, you said that the ancient dream saint is always the first to take the lead, at least by remotely controlling the rat **** messenger to come to the front line to command the battle.


    "In other words, as long as I am brave enough in this battle, I might be seen by the ancient dream saint?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and asked Ye Ye.


    The Ratmin teenager nodded his head and was overjoyed: "Of course, the ancient dream saint represents the will of the rat god, and can see the wonderful performance of every warrior. Reaper, are you willing to help us?"


    "Of course I am willing to help you, but to find the most suitable method and entry point..."


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "If my performance in this battle is dazzling enough, is it possible to see the ancient dream saint?"


    "Yes, every time after a fierce battle, even if she is bruised and exhausted, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams will not hesitate to sympathize with the wounded and the warriors. She will also share the dream with the strong performers who are particularly eye-catching, and help the strong in the dream. Become stronger!"


    Ye Zi said, "Besides, you are a reaper. Even Ice Storm is obedient to you. I believe that as long as I go and talk to the ancient dream saint, she will definitely be willing to see you!"


    "No, listen, it''s okay to ask me to take action, but you have to promise me a few things."


    Meng Chao shook his fingers and said, "First, let me stay here and rest until the battle is over."


    "this-"


    Ye Zi straightened his spine subconsciously, trying to struggle to stand up, showing that he still had plenty of energy.


    But after all, he lost too much blood, and he overdrawn too much vitality in a frenzied state, his legs became soft, and he fell limp again.


    "Look, you have tried your best to prove your bravery and loyalty."


    Meng Chao hurriedly supported him and said, "Moths fighting against the fire are meaningless except for being moved by yourself. If you really want to fight for dignity and freedom for the tens of thousands of rat people, then you should live well and live. The next battle, the next battle, until the battle where the final victory is won."


    Ye Ye blushed and could only nod in agreement.


    "Second, don''t tell anyone about my relationship with you, let alone divulge the news that I have sneaked into the Bone Camp."


    Meng Chao said, "I have my own way to meet the ancient dream saint. If we meet in the White Bone Camp, please pretend that you don''t know me."


    Ye Zi nodded again, thought for a while, but said suspiciously: "I know, but why?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Of course I would like to believe you and the ancient dream saint, and most of the Ratmen warriors in the Bone Camp.


    "But you can guarantee that there are no spies sent by the jackals, tigers and leopards in the White Bone Camp?


    "You know, as the battle becomes more fierce, the Ratmen warriors have gradually released a powerful and unmatched combat power, and their appearance has become more and more fierce and rough, just like a clan warrior.


    "In case a big family has raised them for thousands of years, and their loyal''House Mouse'' gets mixed into the White Bone Camp, specifically to steal confidential information, are you sure you want such a spy to know our secrets?"


    Ye Ye suddenly realized that with a lingering fear, he continued to say: "It''s still the reaper who wants to be thoughtful!"


    "Okay, you can feel at ease here to heal your wounds, and I''ll be back when I go!"


    Meng Chao handed over all the wound medicine he had with him to Ye Ye.


    It also helped him replenish the tracking powder that was about to be exhausted.


    Then he carefully crawled out of the quagmire, taking advantage of no one around, covering the quagmire with the fallen branches of the mandala tree, ensuring that no one would discover the secrets in the quagmire.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, his body shaped like electricity, and shot towards the most intense area of ??the battle.

 Chapter 1148： Big Horn Mystery

    The jungle at this moment has become a burning slaughterhouse.


    As time went on, more and more Ratmen warriors belonging to the Big Horn Legion rushed towards the jungle from all directions, gradually surrounding the jungle all around.


    They may not be such elites as Ye Zi.


    There was even a large amount of cannon fodder that did not belong to the White Bone Camp.


    But as long as the number is large enough, even the cannon fodder can condense into an indestructible city wall, blocking, or at least delaying the breakthrough of the wolf clan reinforcements.


    Realizing that they had fallen completely into the trap, the wolf clan reinforcements also gave up their plans to break through.


    -Being beaten up by the rat people, holding the head and running around, is no different from being killed directly by the rat people.


    The wolf clan reinforcements chose to move closer to each other at all costs, trying to assemble an invincible death squad to find the command center of the rat people''s frenzy, and use decapitation tactics to turn the tide.


    However, in the surging rat people frenzy, there is no conspicuous command center.


    The zealous rat folks don''t seem to need command, they just fight each other as they please.


    This is naturally impossible.


    The confrontation between the armed forces is definitely not a fight of a city man.


    What''s more, the individual literacy of the rat people is much inferior to that of the wolf clan elite.


    Without a strong command center, just a mess of scattered sand, it would be impossible to complete the complex task of "encircling, dividing, and annihilating" the elite wolf clan.


    At this point, even Meng Chao looked at it and wondered to himself.


    The Ratmen warriors who appeared in front of him were all screaming like crazy.


    Many people''s seven orifices are emitting flames, no matter how they look, they don''t seem to be executing orders in an orderly manner.


    They just vent their hatred and anger regardless.


    While killing the enemy, he also burned his own life. In the end, he turned into a raging flame, and ended the unruly battle amidst wild laughter.


    However, the seemingly chaotic impact, but it really smashed the death squad, which was assembled with great difficulty by the elite of the wolf clan, time and time again.


    When a loophole appears on a certain front, someone will soon fill it in desperately.


    The full set of tactical coordination appears so calm and precise, which is completely opposite to the appearance of the Ratmen Warriors.


    Even if the Red Dragon Army releases armored airships, gains air supremacy and battlefield communication capabilities, and establishes a global tactical chain system covering the entire field, at best, it will implement tactics to this degree.


    In the absence of modern military communications equipment and the lack of individual qualifications, how did the commander of the White Bone Battalion achieve "perfect command"?


    With a move in Meng Chao''s heart, he suddenly felt a very special wave of spiritual magnetism in the air.


    He narrowed his eyes first, and then simply closed his eyes.


    However, it expanded the magnetic field of life to its limit, and immersed the entire visual organs in the abundance of psychic energy, so that the vision surpassed the limitations of material and could see every ripple in the void.


    Soon, Meng Chao "seeed" something strange.


    He discovered that in the seemingly messy rat-people frenzy, every some distance, there will be a very dense psionic ripple, like a node that is continuously receiving and transmitting psychic fluctuations.


    Each node can cover about a hundred steps in a radius, and the nodes rarely overlap directly, ensuring that the minimum number of nodes can cover the entire battlefield.


    Meng Chao opened his eyes and crawled to the ground, like a squashed gecko, crawling towards the node closest to him.


    Climbing to a distance of twenty or thirty steps from the node, Meng Chao dormant behind a bush that was burnt to black, and looked carefully in the direction of the node.


    He saw that, surrounded by hundreds of rat people warriors, a high priest of the Big Horn Legion was dancing, dancing frantically.


    Meng Chao met several priests of the Big Horn Legion.


    Most of them wore gorgeous feather clothes, a helmet made of the image of a rat god, and a metal skull with big horns. They also used a mask with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill to conceal their true colors.


    The high priest in front of him replaced his feather robe with armor filled with metal feathers.


    The helmet and mask that completely envelop the entire head are also seamless as if they were cast as a whole, and even blended with his head.


    Dozens of big horns protruded radially around, like a solidified explosion.


    There is also a metal hose cast in the shape of a bone, dragged all the way to the back from the back of the head, and dipped into the depths of the back armor, as if connected to the spine of the high priest.


    The overall shape has the antique flavor of the cold weapon era.


    It also bears some characteristics of unrestricted warfare in the information age.


    More importantly, Meng Chao discovered that the continuous wave of psychic energy radiated and received from the tip of the big horn on the helmet of this high priest!


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao''s gaze followed the big horns on the helmet of the high priest, moving all the way to the sky, and from the sky to a place outside the jungle.


    He seemed to see that waves of psychic energy were intertwined, forming a colorful and intricate psychic web, covering the entire battlefield.


    In the spirit net, along with the frequency change of the spirit magnetism fluctuations, a large amount of information fell from the sky, first poured into the brains of high priests, after processing, and then transmitted to the heads of every ratman warrior.


    Think of the test you took when you joined the White Bone Camp.


    All the bones of that statue can be opened to form a white jade statue with antenna.


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that the helmets worn by the priests of the Big Horn Legion are not densely packed with''big horns'', but very powerful antennas!"


    Through these "antennas", every high priest is equivalent to a mobile signal base station on the battlefield.


    Far beyond the jungle, the highest commander behind the battlefield can use these "antennas" to share the field of vision and real-time battle conditions with the grassroots commanders.


    It can also issue orders in time to allow grassroots commanders to adjust and respond.


    It''s no wonder that the Big Horn Legion has only been formed for a few years, and it doesn''t have much practical experience at all, but it can fight back and forth with the wolf clan battle group with hundreds of thousands of years of history.


    It turns out that they have an efficient communication and command system that transcends the times!


    This discovery made Meng Chao think about it.


    He thought of the "big horned rat god" itself.


    You know, the legend of the big horned rat **** has been circulated among thousands of rat people in Turanze for thousands of years.


    However, for thousands of years, no rat people have known why their ancestor spirits have such an image as "big horns on their heads".


    Although many high-level orcs have "big horn worship", they feel that the larger, thicker, and longer the horns on their heads, the more powerful they are.


    However, the original rat people possessed the characteristics of rodents and should not have horns on the top of their heads.


    Dozens of big horns grow in one breath, even extending from the top of the head all the way to the back and the position of the spine.


    This is too exaggerated.


    Combining the scenes he saw before his eyes, Meng Chao guessed that the original shape of the so-called bighorn rat **** should be a real fighter in Turanze''s history.


    Of course it is not a scavenger warrior holding a cold weapon and fighting to the death.


    But the Turan civilization is still brilliant and brilliant, mastering the era of superior black technology, a senior commander who wears a helmet with extremely powerful data interaction capabilities and acts as a global information processing center.


    The so-called "big horn" is the antenna on the helmet.


    Maybe, these antennas are directly connected to his brain cells and spinal cord through the helmet and armor!


    Perhaps, the careerist hidden behind the Big Horn Legion.


    Unintentionally, the remains and secrets of this ancient commander were excavated from some ancient ruins.


    Only then has the "Descent of the Big Horn Rat God" and the "Rise of the Big Horn Legion"!


    Now that you have found the righteous master, it will be easy to handle it next.


    Meng Chao believed that these high-ranking priests, like the Rat God messengers, shared their vision with the ancient dream saint through special helmets studded with antennas.


    As long as oneself can play a sufficiently dazzling performance in front of high-ranking priests, it will be able to attract the attention of the ancient dream saint.


    Of course, the key is to get it right.


    If you summon a totem armor and kill dozens of elite wolf clan in one go.


    The performance is eye-catching enough.


    It can definitely arouse the interest of the ancient dream saint.


    But I am afraid that the guy hiding behind the ancient dream saint will also lock himself firmly for the first time.


    "Can''t colonize totem armor.


    "Nor can you use martial arts and characteristics that are clearly beyond the rat people''s rank.


    "But it has to make people''s eyes brighter. On the smoky, chaotic battlefield, they all left a deep impression on me.


    "What should I do..."

 Chapter 1149： Warrior who rocked the magma

    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and carefully observed the release of this high-ranking priest again, simulating the psychic fluctuations of brain waves.


    He found that a large number of psychic magnetic fluctuations are like tides with very clear directivity, continuously pouring forward.


    And not far from the front of the high-ranking priest, in the center of the killing vortex, is the wolf clan officer whose breastplate is cast into the shape of a wolf''s head, and the wolf''s head can spray magma.


    I saw this wolf clan officer spraying magma, forming a raging fire wall, blocking the attack of the Ratmen warriors.


    While issuing a circumflexed wolf howl, like a rhythmic command, he called on the elite of the wolf clan around him to move closer to him.


    Seeing that a dozen elite wolf clan gathered around him again.


    The swords and claws of each other intertwined, forming an airtight battle net.


    There are more elite wolves vying to move closer to them in an attempt to expand the scale of Battle.net.


    Once the battle net takes shape.


    It becomes a malignant tumor that grows in the middle of the rat crowd''s frenzy.


    May cause a large number of unpredictable chain reactions.


    Upon seeing this, the Ratmen warriors rushed to the wall of fire without fear.


    Turn your burning corpse into a stepping stone, so that successors can step on their corpse and break into the battlefield, disrupting the elite assembly of the wolf clan.


    Even Meng Chao himself faintly gave birth to the idea of ??"Even if he died, he would kill this wolf clan officer."


    Slightly startled, he realized that the high-ranking priest must have issued a very secret command to the depths of the brains of the rat people warriors who had fallen into a frenzied state through a helmet filled with antennas.


    Let them stop the assembly of the wolf clan at all costs.


    As long as he can delay the actions of the wolf clan officer.


    It must be seen by the ancient dream saint.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao no longer hesitated.


    Changing direction, the gecko swam around the dragon and rushed towards the wolf officer.


    He didn''t yell like other Ratmen warriors, like crazy.


    With the help of mud, flames, dead wood and corpses, the speed was not slow at all, and it quickly reached the edge of the wall of fire.


    From the shattered corpses everywhere, he touched a thick-backed sword at random, Meng Chao took a deep breath and saw the opportunity. At the same time, he jumped up and broke into the wall of fire with four or five Ratmen warriors!


    With his psychic power, as long as the spiritual energy is stimulated out of the pores and a thin protective layer is formed on the body surface, he is not afraid of being burned by the flames of hundreds of degrees.


    But he still deliberately let the flame touch his hair, and a series of blisters appeared on his body.


    ��This is to prepare for the meeting with the ancient dream saint in the near future.


    Although Meng Chao is good at concealment and disguise, he can make various potions to perfectly change his skin color, hair color and pupil color.


    But he was not sure about the sense of smell and insight of the ancient dream saint, how keen, whether he could see through his disguise at a glance.


    Or, is there any mysterious ritual in the White Bone Camp that will stir up an extremely violent spiritual magnetic field during the process, destroying his perfect disguise.


    If everything goes smoothly, but the strange characteristics of black hair and black eyes are exposed at a critical moment, then it may fall short.


    Simply burn all the black hair and dye to the finish.


    He also added some large-area superficial burns that looked shocking, but did not affect combat effectiveness.


    In this way, the whole body can be smeared with burn ointment.


    On the one hand, you can hide your own characteristics. On the other hand, you can also use the pungent smell of burn ointment to cover up some smells you don��t want others to smell.


    Besides, with his hair burning, staring at his head radiantly and waving his saber frantically��such a brave image, it��s hard not to be noticed by the ancient dream saint, right?


    Thinking about this, Meng Chao finally squeezed out a ferocious expression like other rat folk warriors, screamed like an ancient ferocious beast, and swung his sword heavily towards the wolf clan elite nearest to him behind the wall of fire.


    boom!


    The knives and claws struck each other, making a crisp sound of tearing the eardrum, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    Meng Chao kept in mind that he was "just a little bit stronger than the ordinary ratman warrior", and flew out while vomiting blood like a broken kite.


    However, the elite wolf clan was also severely sunk by Meng Chao, and his arms were numb. The turbid waves between his chest and abdomen were tumbling, and he hung up in one breath. However, the empty door opened wide and temporarily lost the power to fight. .


    The two Ratmen warriors who followed Meng Chao immediately yelled and rushed forward, one left and the other, **** sharp blades, slammed into the wolf clan''s elite ribs.


    The three of them hugged each other tightly, rolling around on the ground, and for a while, they all turned into terrible blood gourds, and they didn''t know whose blood was gushing like spring water.


    The wall of fire was eroded by a pool of blood, and a breach was immediately opened.


    More and more Ratmen warriors filed in, causing the scale of victory on the local battlefield to gradually tilt towards the side of the Big Horn Legion.


    Until, the wolf clan officer regained his power and manipulated the magma gushing out of the wolf��s head to condense into a super-giant war knife with seven or eight arms, sweeping across the army, turning dozens of rat people''s corpses into charcoal. So far.


    Meng Chao spat out a mouthful of hot blood.


    It seemed that he was so hurt that he couldn''t get up after lying on the ground for a long time.


    In fact, it stirred the magnetic field of life, expanding the scanning range of his five senses beyond a hundred arms.


    He found that the high-ranking priest of the Big Horn Legion had disappeared.


    It''s like an ice cube melts in the water, not even a single ripple is left.


    With a move in his heart, Meng Chao jumped up again, and took a look at the fact that he didn''t know which dead ghost left behind. A huge steel shield inlaid with a large number of spikes followed the second wave of fierce Ratmen warriors, breaking through the gap in the wall of fire again.


    This time, he faced the wolf clan officer who was wearing a totem armor!


    Rao is the combat power of Meng Chao approaching the powerhouse of the gods.


    It is also an impossible task to smash the wolf clan officer''s totem armor and flame giant without protection.


    "call!"


    Seeing a new wave of magma, blasted fiercely from the chest of the wolf clan officer, turning it into a huge blade that was smashing and decayed.


    Meng Chao could only do his best to insert the tip of the steel giant shield deeply into the ground, and press his shoulders firmly against the shield. The shield, body and legs formed a solid triangle.


    "boom!"


    There were four or five Ratmen warriors who were bombarded by the wolf clan officers without any suspense.


    When they were still in the air, their blood evaporated, their skin was burnt to black, and the seven orifices gushed out strong blue smoke.


    Only Meng Chao, relying on the giant steel shield, forcibly withstood the magma gushing, behind the shield, propped up a small safe area!


    Of course, in the eyes of bystanders, the price he paid was extremely tragic.


    The steel giant shield is not insulated.


    Although it has not been melted by magma for the time being.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, gradually turning into an almost transparent orange-red, like a large pile of molten glass.


    Meng Chao touched the shoulders, arms and palms on the inside of the steel giant shield, as well as the cheeks that were close to the inside of the giant shield for easy exertion, and all made a "chichichichi" burning sound.


    Hearing the horrible burning sound and seeing such an astonishing scene, the Ratmen warriors behind Meng Chao were all dumbfounded, and they all gave thumbs up in their hearts for this hard-shaking magma warrior.


    Even the wolf clan officer noticed Meng Chao''s amazing feat.


    With a cold snort, he was in the shape of electricity, strode forward, kicking heavily on Meng Chao''s shield.


    The giant steel shield was released, and Meng Chao spurted blood out of the ground for the second time, scattered on the ground like puppets that had cut all the strings.


    However, neither the ratmen warriors onlookers nor the wolf clan officer expected that even the severely injured Meng Chao would still have the last trace of strength, trying to struggle to get up from the ground.


    The wolf officer felt a deep humiliation.


    He doesn''t care about the life of a mouse.


    However, he would never tolerate a mouse that blocked himself for two consecutive rounds of attacks and continued to jump around in front of him.


    The wolf officer strode towards Meng Chao''s direction.


    Both arms were slightly invisible, and the invisible spiritual magnetic force field suddenly produced a strong suction force. From among the corpses everywhere, it sucked two swords full of serrations.


    The knives staggered and slammed into a wave of magma, urging the wall of fire to burn more and more fiercely, forcing the rat people warriors to retreat.


    The wolf clan officer stared at Meng Chao''s neck, with a confident and cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The same smile also emerged from the corners of Meng Chao''s mouth.


    However, he was not staring at the neck of the wolf clan officer.


    It''s the top of his head.


    -Just when the wolf clan officer strode towards Meng Chao, all his attention was focused on Meng Chao.


    A shadow appeared above his head.


    Two steel claws descended from the sky and firmly grasped his shoulders.


    The high-ranking priest who had just disappeared from behind Meng Chao appeared from the void like a ghost, and stood on top of the wolf clan officer!

 Chapter 1150： Real army

    Unlike the "priest" in the concept of the earth, in Turanze, only the strongest, fiercest and most brutal warrior can be qualified for such glory.


    And only a body made of steel and perseverance can grit your teeth and resist the pain of being divided and divided and let yourself be the best of the ancestor spirit when the power of the ancestor spirit descends into their body. "container".


    This high-ranking priest of the Big Horn Legion is by no means inferior to the wolf clan officer.


    When he mysteriously disappeared from behind Meng Chao, Meng Chao guessed that he would personally take action to solve the wolf clan officer.


    As long as Meng Chao behaved as bold as possible and not afraid of death, he could divert the attention of the wolf clan officer and buy the opportunity for the high-ranking priest.


    really!


    This high-ranking priest should have the blood of the Thunder clan.


    His feet are as sharp as eagle claws magnified several times.


    The front and back claw blades pierced deeply into the shoulders of the wolf clan officer, but they firmly locked the shoulder blades, making the wolf clan officer unable to raise his arms.


    But the two claw blades that grow horizontally like a human thumb are embedded in the wolf clan officer''s neck and lie across the carotid artery.


    The cruel smile on the wolf officer''s face instantly froze.


    My eyes burst with endless panic and despair.


    Deep in his throat, there was a roar of the trapped beast.


    He tried to disregard the shattered shoulder blades, slammed the knife upwards, and cut off the feet of the high-ranking priests.


    The latter did not leave him the slightest flaw.


    The muscles of the legs were stretched, the claw blades contracted violently, twisting and pulling fiercely, the wolf clan officer''s shoulder blades, cervical vertebrae, carotid arteries and part of the throat were torn to pieces in an instant.


    Afterwards, the arms shook, and the metal wings inlaid on the battle armor were all erected, and the mysterious and complicated runes engraved on them also emitted dazzling light, ejecting strong air currents, and unexpectedly condensed into two invisible giant wings. , Driving him into the sky.


    Naturally, the wolf clan officer was also firmly grasped by his cervical vertebrae and hung in the air like hanging.


    Rao is the bravery of a wolf clan officer.


    There is nowhere to borrow in midair, and it can only be slaughtered by others.


    After a symbolic struggle for a while, hearing only a "click", the high-ranking priest of the Big Horn Legion unexpectedly twisted the wolf clan officer''s head with his helmet and severely screwed it off.


    The cavity that had lost his head fell heavily and hit the wall of fire with a click.


    The blood spewing from the shocking wound gradually poured out the wall of fire.


    Exposed behind the wall of fire, the stunned, desperate elite wolf clan.


    They didn''t expect that the officer they trusted so much would not be the enemy of the strong rat people.


    It seems that the high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion are not only shredding the neck of the wolf clan officer.


    It also includes the will of resistance of all the wolf clan elites present.


    The high-ranking priest copied the wolf clan officer''s unsatisfied head in his hand.


    He stared deeply in Meng Chao''s direction, and nodded slightly, as if to praise Meng Chao''s bravery and loyalty.


    Afterwards, he uttered a harsh scream and raised the wolf officer''s head high in the air.


    The helmet worn by the wolf clan officer is particularly gorgeous.


    Even if you can''t see the face clearly, as long as you see the wolf teeth and wolf hairs decorated on the helmet, you know that this must be the head of the wolf nobleman.


    Within a distance of hundreds of arms, the wolf clan elite who saw this head were all dumbfounded, giving birth to the collapse of the Three Views, and the whole world was totally unrecognizable.


    The Ratmen Warriors were greatly encouraged, and they became more and more convinced that the Great Horned Rat God must shelter and bless them above the clouds.


    Even Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    The moves performed by the high-ranking priests just now, the surreal and unpredictable moves, without decades of tempering, it would never be possible to temper them to such a level of perfection.


    "What is the origin of these high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion?"


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that they were rats who had only practiced martial arts for a few years.


    Even if the ancient dream saint can use mysterious and mysterious methods to make her will descend into the bodies of these high-ranking priests, she can display exquisite martial arts.


    However, if the strength of the body cannot keep up, and the corresponding muscle memory and conditioned reflexes are not formed, it is impossible to exert 100% power to kill the wolf clan officer in a flash.


    In the White Bone Camp, there is far more than one such tyrannical high-ranking priest.


    In front of Meng Chao, this high-ranking priest instantly killed the wolf clan officer.


    In other directions in the jungle battlefield, the high-ranking officers and high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion also took action. With a fierce attitude beyond the imagination of their opponents, they raided the grassroots commanders of the wolf clan reinforcements, making the organization structure of the wolf clan reinforcements thorough. paralysis.


    The battle has progressed to this point, and there is no suspense about the outcome.


    Especially, when tens of thousands of ragged clothes, holding stone hammers and dung forks, their eyes burst out with a more fanatical light than the elites of the White Bone Camp. Swallow everything.


    The wolf clan reinforcements completely collapsed.


    These arrogant clan warriors are after all flesh and blood.


    When the belief of "Ancestral Spirit Blessed, Invincible" was shattered to pieces and trampled into the mud.


    Their survival instincts, as carbon-based intelligent lives, surged deep in their brains, gradually overwhelming the ethereal sense of honor.


    "The Big Horn Mouse God is real!"


    "Otherwise, how could we clan warriors of pure blood be defeated by a group of mice?"


    "No, we didn''t lose to these mice, but to a real ancestor who just woke up, hungry and hungry!"


    This thought became the last straw to crush the camel.


    After half an hour, the battle was over.


    The Big Horn Legion once again achieved a brilliant victory, and incrediblely wiped out this wolf clan reinforcement army that was rushing to aid the City of Hundred Blades.


    When the last screaming wolf howl came to an abrupt end.


    All the still alive, bloody, battered, bruised, pierced, burnt, exhausted, and dying rat people warriors, all weeped with joy and screamed up to the sky.


    And when they saw the vision in the sky, the joy of victory was transformed into the strongest and deepest faith.


    "Look!"


    I don''t know who it is, the first cloud pointing to the horizon.


    It is dusk at this moment.


    The **** setting sun dyed the clouds into a sea of ??red.


    In the Red Sea, the wind and the clouds are soothing, as if the stormy waves are hitting the shore, countless clouds are piled up in layers, and they are piled up into a huge and unfriended, solemn and sacred idol.


    The big horns on the top of the head bloom like flames, and he is dressed in armor made of bones, with a blood-stained battle flag inserted behind his back. With an upright and invincible posture, it is the ancestor spirit that has just awakened from ten thousand years of sleep. God!


    "The Rat God has appeared!"


    "Sure enough, it is the big horned rat god, who has been blessing us in the sky!"


    All the rat people warriors knelt down to the ground, paying respect to the big horn rat **** in the clouds.


    Only Meng Chao''s attention was not projected onto the clouds, but spread to the surroundings, watching with interest the priests wearing "antenna helmets" in the crowd.


    In his eyes, the red clouds in the sky did not undergo any miraculous changes, and they did not condense into the appearance of the big horned rat god.


    On the contrary, the helmets of the high-ranking priests continuously released extremely powerful spiritual and magnetic ripples, like "sizzling" brain waves, which penetrated into the brains of the surrounding rat soldiers.


    It also stirred up the rat people''s brainwaves, triggering an avalanche-like chain reaction, producing a phenomenon similar to "mass hysteria", allowing everyone to see the same illusion.


    Of course, Meng Chao did not despise the high-ranking priests because of their pretense.


    It is not easy for tens of thousands of rat people to produce the same illusion at the same time, and to condense their will firmly together.


    Although the illusion is fake.


    The resulting combat power is real.


    Having personally experienced such an ambush where the brave meets on a narrow road, the doubts in Meng Chao''s heart have not diminished, but have become more and more.


    Originally, he thought that the Big Horned Legion was just the rat people who were deceived and exploited when they were desperate, and the mob was not a real army at all, and the combat effectiveness was quite suspicious.


    But now it seems that at least the core of the Great Horn Legion, the Bone Battalion, is a powerful soldier that surpasses the clan battle group in many aspects, and even has battlefield communication capabilities that exceed the level of Dragon City.


    And the high-ranking officers and high-ranking priests hidden behind the big-horned helmets and mysterious masks.


    It''s not as simple as an ordinary rat folk, but like a professional warrior who begins to end the harsh training as soon as she is born.


    This is a real army.


    Here comes the problem.


    Even if this army is not enough to conquer Chijin City.


    In the history of the previous life, how did it collapse in an instant and disappeared?

 Chapter 1151： Dreaming of the sacred mountain

    Meng Chao believed that the answer must lie in the ancient dream saint.


    However, before seeing the ancient dream saint, he had to pass the wounded camp first.


    In order to win this ambush, the Bone Camp paid a very heavy price.


    Almost all the Bone Camp warriors were scarred, and many of them lost one or two limbs.


    With the powerful vitality of the high orcs, coupled with the fanatical rat people using the secret medicine to overdraw the life potential of the next few decades, even if the skin is broken and the bones are exposed, only the secret medicine is applied, simple dressing, and the priest''s blessing , You can become alive and kicking again.


    It is conceivable that the warriors who were sent to the wounded barracks to recuperate were injured.


    But Meng Chao must enter the wounded barracks.


    Because Ye Zi told him that Saintess of Ancient Dream values ??most warriors who never retreat. Not only will she give the wounded camp the best resources, after each battle, she will personally visit the wounded warriors in the wounded camp, and even interact with every severely wounded warrior. Talk cordially to show importance.


    For Meng Chao, it is not too difficult to aggravate his injuries.


    It is nothing more than controlling breathing, heartbeat and pulse, and deliberately secreting large amounts of body fluids, pretending to be signs of organ failure and severe dehydration after severe burns.


    The difficulty is whether those high priests with torch-eyed eyes will scan and analyze his body in depth.


    Suppose they invade Meng Chao''s body with psychic energy for treatment and carefully perceive his internal organs.


    You will surely find that his cell activity is so strong that it can''t be added, and it is simply a totem beast in human skin.


    Fortunately, after this campaign, there were too many seriously wounded.


    Many warriors who took the secret medicine and fell into madness simply jumped into the blood pelvic mouth of the wolf clan''s elite, trying to pierce the enemy''s throat with their hard and sharp bones.


    Such a brave warrior, even if he could survive, the seriousness of his injuries would be unimaginable.


    In the face of thousands of severely wounded warriors, the witch doctors and priests of the Big Horn Legion were also very busy, temporarily unable to carry out in-depth examination and treatment of each severely wounded person.


    Burn patients like Meng Chao can only apply burn ointment to the whole body, and then use a bandage soaked in secret medicine and exuding a fragrant scent to ensure that bacteria-according to higher orcs, evil forces will not invade. His body.


    Afterwards, he was sent to the wounded camp to recuperate.


    This is in the arms of Meng Chao.


    The Big Horn Legion cut down the jungle and built a large-scale wounded camp not far from the ambush battlefield.


    It supplies the high-energy food and powerful secret medicine that they had just captured from the wolf clan reinforcements, which were originally intended to be sent to Hundred Blade City.


    It''s a pity that with Meng Chao''s "severe burn" status, he couldn''t "resurrect him" all at once and devour him.


    He could only sleep and sleep with his eyes closed for a long time, pretending to be drowsy.


    At the same time, secretly operate the spiritual magnetic force field to stimulate one''s own brain, and expand the five senses to the limit, not letting go of every subtle ripple of psychic energy around.


    After being so "sleepy" for three days, he finally waited for the ancient dream saint.


    That is a new dawn.


    Under the application of the secret medicine with the soothing and sleeping effect, all the seriously wounded were drowsy.


    Even if several limbs were missing, the severely wounded person who was sorely sore in pain during the day was just frowning and groaning.


    But their brains are rippling at the same time.


    Meng Chao discovered for the first time that brain waves with a very strange frequency were spreading in the wounded camp.


    Just like a pond with heavy rain, in the beginning, only a few raindrops dipped in the pond, releasing circles of faint ripples.


    Soon, the ripples continued to spread, the ripples collided crazily, and the raindrops became denser, causing the entire pond to boil.


    Including Meng Chao, all the seriously wounded had the same dream in the resonance of brain waves.


    In the trance dream, all of them sat cross-legged under a towering, magnificent mountain.


    Although they are still scarred, mutilated and even intestinal.


    However, the blood and body fluids secreted from the wound showed a pale golden texture, like some kind of molten metal, and also shimmered faintly.


    This makes their incomplete images, with a bit of martyred temperament, appearing so solemn and sacred.


    Among the thousands of seriously wounded.


    The girl with double pupil who once appeared in Meng Chao''s dream, playing the clarinet, driving the skeletal rats, and drowning the glorious city, floats high in the air.


    She was still smiling and playing the clarinet.


    It''s just that this time the flute is no longer weird and stern, but indescribably sweet. It makes people forget all the anger, hatred, troubles and pains when they hear it, and gives rise to the feeling of letting go of everything and eternal tranquility.


    Accompanied by the melodious flute sound.


    Strands of golden light flowed out of the clarinet.


    It seemed like a golden ribbon, rippling in circles, gently entwining the severely wounded who were sitting around the innermost layer, that is, beside the girl with a double pupil.


    Meng Chao did not fall into an inextricably deep sleep like other seriously injured people.


    Even in the dream, he still maintains a very clear perception and the ability to control his own will.


    In other words, for him, this is a "lucid dream."


    He clearly saw that those who were entangled by the golden light were the seriously wounded among the seriously wounded, those who were almost incurable.


    These severely wounded people were either half of their heads flattened by the wolf clan''s elite mace through the helmet. Not only were their skulls shattered, they were deeply sunken, and even their eyes were squeezed out of their eye sockets.


    Either half of his body was cut by a giant blade, or even half of his head was cut off. The viscera and even the brain were exposed to the air.


    Either it was a real severe burn, and no half of the skin was intact.


    Or maybe there is no big wound on the surface, but the internal organs have released too high temperature due to the stimulation of the secret medicine, and they are steamed alive.


    If the people on earth have suffered such severe harm.


    I''m afraid I will die on the spot.


    Rao''s unparalleled vitality of high-ranking orcs, coupled with the meticulous treatment of witch doctors and priests, can only drag the death god''s footsteps for a few more days, and at the same time, bring them more unnecessary pain.


    At this moment, the faces of these dying severely wounded people did not see the slightest painful expression on their faces.


    Many people have been in a coma for several days and wake up in their dreams.


    As the double pupil girl "blows" more and more shining silk threads into their bodies.


    Their incomplete and horrible bodies, assimilated by golden light, gradually become crystal clear and gleaming.


    It seems that they gradually got rid of the mass of flesh and blood and the shackles of gravity, and became something purely condensed by energy, like hundreds of golden balloons, shaking and shaking. Flew into the air.


    They flew higher and higher, and gradually flew to the halfway of the magnificent mountain that soared into the clouds, that is, under the clouds.


    Those seriously wounded who could not be entangled by the golden light, but soaring, were half confused and half envious looking at these people.


    Suddenly, the crowd below became agitated.


    Because a breeze blows away the clouds covering half of the mountainside, revealing the scene on the top of the mountain.


    I saw this magnificent mountain top, but it was a magnificent, magnificent palace.


    Around the palace, there are hundreds of statues of warriors with helmets and armour.


    Each statue is at least hundreds of arms high, just like a living ancestor spirit, wielding an indestructible weapon, releasing a thunderous roar.


    However, compared with the sound of swords and swords released from the palace and the roar of the sky bursting through the sky like a raging wave, the noise of these statues was nothing.


    In a daze, hallucinations appeared in front of all the seriously wounded.


    They seemed to see in the palace on the top of the mountain, all the Turan warriors from the ages to the present, all gathered together, drunk and gobbled up, and after satiated, laughed wildly and jumped onto the arena, and sacrificed in different eras, but just as brave. Fighters, have a joyous duel.


    Even if they were beaten to pieces in the duel, and even their heads and viscera were smashed into meat sauce, it didn''t matter. They would soon be able to come back to life with the singing of the warriors and continue the next round of swigs and fierce battles. In this way, it repeats itself, endlessly.


    All the seriously wounded felt that their thinking was overwhelmed by a hot wave.


    Their brains are blank, leaving only the ultimate shock and moving.


    "This is... the holy mountain!"


    "It''s the legendary sacred mountain!"


    "The holy mountain really exists. The most heroic victims among us, all under the leadership of the Big Horn Rat, ascend to the top of the holy mountain, to enjoy the eternal feast and fierce battle!"

 Chapter 1152： Saint next door

    In the worship of countless warriors.


    These severely wounded warriors who had lost the meaning of healing, all turned into shining heroic spirits, flew to the top of the sacred mountain, the shining temple.


    The dream ended in their laughter.


    When Meng Chaoyou woke up and returned to the real world, he found dozens of huge piles of wood piled up around the wounded camp.


    The priests of the Big Horn Legion are applying grease and fuel to the wood pile.


    Several piles of wood have been lit, and the raging flames have soared to the height of nearly a hundred arms, like shining lighthouses.


    I don��t know what kind of fuel the priests added to the pile of wood. When it burned, it made a "crackling" explosion, and from time to time bursts of colorful flames, condensed in mid-air into fierce beasts with teeth and claws. Image.


    And when Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked carefully in the middle of the pile of wood.


    He found that the pile of wood in the shape of a "well" was filled with weird corpses.


    Among those seriously injured, all of them died last night.


    Perhaps it was the ancient dream saint who fulfilled their last wish in the dream, letting them know that their home is not the dark abyss, but the eternal battlefield and feast.


    They were finally able to leave this world full of pain and chaos contentedly and flew towards the embrace of the Big Horned Rat God.


    Follow the funeral of the higher orcs.


    The more wounds on the corpse of the warrior who died in the fierce battle, the more terrible they looked, and the more they represented the bravery and glory.


    If the death is not tragic enough.


    Often, the elders of the clan who are respected and respected, or the stern and strong, will be destroyed again.


    Among the seriously wounded, the bodies of the seriously wounded were originally fragmented like ragdolls crushed by a steel chariot, so there is no need to waste this procedure.


    The flames gradually burned their bodies.


    And their souls are destined to ascend the sacred mountain and stay with all the most powerful warriors in Turanze from the ages to the present, and, under the dominion of the bighorn rat god, continue to shelter all the rat people who fight for freedom and dignity. .


    Because most of the people in the wounded camp had the same dreams as Meng Chao, "seeing" the severely wounded among the severely wounded, turning into light and flying up to the holy mountain.


    Therefore, this grand and solemn funeral did not bring any sadness.


    Instead, all the wounded soldiers who survived were extremely excited.


    Everyone was discussing the incredible dreams with each other, and it was a bit annoyed-if you could be more fierce and brave in a fierce battle, when you rush towards the elite of the wolf clan, the impact will be stronger, so that the enemy''s swords and minions will directly Pierce your heart.


    Then, it was me who soared to the holy mountain last night and enjoyed the eternal feast!


    However, there is no need to be impatient.


    When the Hundred Blade City is captured, the next target is Chijin City.


    In the face of the vicious wolves and tigers, they always have the opportunity to sacrifice heroically.


    The funeral was presided over by the Saintess of Gumeng herself.


    When the corpses of the warriors turned into a sky full of glory, she had been on the makeshift altar, playing the melodious, brisk tune that Meng Chao had heard in her dream.


    Don��t look at the ancient dream saint at this moment, just like her in the dream, she is not amazing and weak, except for the pair of eyes with two pupils growing separately, there is nothing special, let alone a "big horned rat". "God''s spokesperson in the world".


    However, Meng Chao could hear her brilliance from the gurgling of her flute.


    A large camp of wounded soldiers, large enough to accommodate nearly 10,000 wounded soldiers, coughing, groaning and painful wailing everywhere, making it noisier than the crowded arena.


    With a small clarinet, the Saintess of Ancient Dream spread her voice to the ears of the wounded even lying on the outermost periphery, and used the brain waves simulated by the flute to interfere with the brains of the wounded.


    And this kind of interference continued for a whole day, until the corpses of all the heroic sacrificed warriors were burned out, and the belief that "all the warriors were transformed into heroic spirits and soared to the top of the sacred mountain" was also as deep as a red steel seal. Printed on the cerebral cortex of the survivors.


    Rao Meng Chao''s will is as hard as iron, and he knew what was going on from the beginning.


    From time to time, there are still images of countless heroes turning into light **** and flying up to the shining clouds.


    Ordinary rat people, how can they withstand such a temptation?


    When they return to the team from injury, in the next battle, they will definitely behave more brave and crazy than the past ambush!


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether the ancient dream saint is really a "rat **** spokesperson".


    She is a real psychic expert and a master of mental attacks.


    Perhaps it is comparable to the monster gods "Abyss Eye" and "Wisdom Tree" that Meng Chao encountered in the Monster Mountain Range.


    Of course, the information that can be collected by such a long-distance observation is too vague.


    Rao is how Meng Chao mobilizes psychic energy, fills his eyes, activates extraordinary vision, and can''t see clearly the facial features of the ancient dream saint concealed by the skeleton rat mask.


    It is even impossible to tell by reading her micro-expressions whether she treats so many fierce Ratmen warriors simply as cannon fodder and chess pieces, or she believes in her heart that everyone who died heroically in this war, All can fly to the holy mountain, become a member of the ancestral spirit, and enjoy the eternal feast.


    After all, Saintess of Ancient Dream is the accomplice of the careerist, knowing that the big horned rat **** does not exist, she is willing to be a tiger and help the careerist decorate the gods.


    He was still an ignorant puppet, and had no idea that the careerist was planning and manipulating everything behind the scenes.


    Understanding this point is crucial to Meng Chao''s follow-up plan.


    The opportunity to have close contact with the ancient dream saint soon appeared.


    Ye Ye is right. Every time the fierce battle ends, after presiding over the funeral and offering sacrifices to the rat **** and heroic sacrifices, the ancient dream saints will personally come to each seriously wounded person to represent the big horned rat **** and give them. With the most sacred blessing.


    Meng Chao''s brilliant performance in the ambush played a key role.


    Except for the severely wounded among the severely wounded who just died, he is even the most seriously injured among the surviving warriors.


    As a result, they were also the first batch to receive the blessing of the ancient dream saints.


    It wasn''t until the close observation of the actions of the ancient dream saints that Meng Chao knew why Ye Zi said that everyone in the Big Horn Legion would treat the ancient dreams saints in their usual state as the girls next door or even their sisters.


    If it hadn''t just been sensed that she was on the altar, a steady stream of brain waves had been released through the secret sound of the flute, which disturbed the brains of thousands of wounded.


    Meng Chao couldn''t feel it at all, she was tainted with even the slightest breath of power.


    And when she focused on examining the wounds of the wounded soldiers, even when she changed the dressing of the wounded soldiers in spite of their dirty and odor, she revealed the natural distress and concern, without the slightest falsehood, and she had brilliant eyes deep in her eyes. , Overflowing with the emotion of being connected with each other and empathizing.


    Meng Chao guessed that if the saint hadn''t been controlled remotely, it would be kept in the dark.


    Then her acting skills have reached a level of proficiency, incredible skill, and incredible.


    Soon, Saintess Gu Meng came to Meng Chao''s bed.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath in his heart and sat up straight, pretending to be extremely enthusiastic and excited because of the arrival of the ancient dream saint.


    The ancient dream saint lost her face in shock, and hurriedly supported him to avoid chapped wounds and suffer a second injury.


    However, when she unwrapped the bandages and was about to change the dressing for Meng Chao, the ancient dream saint was surprised to find that this warrior, who was supposed to be severely burned and scorched, was covered with a large area of ??scabs. In many places, the crust was broken, and matte skin had grown underneath.


    Such a powerful body''s self-healing ability, coupled with Meng Chao''s amazing performance of carrying a huge steel shield and rocking magma when he was fighting against a wolf clan officer that day, finally made the ancient dream saint a little interested in him.


    "I know you. Under the city of Hundred Blades, I helped the''Flag Capturer'' seize the battle flag on the tower. Just joined the White Bone Camp, they participated in an ambush without stopping, carrying a giant steel shield, and a warrior who opened a way forward in the raging flames! "


    The ancient dream saint smiled, "I remember, your name is... ��Root��, right?"


    In Turanza, where the mandala tree grows everywhere, "root" and "leaf" are both common and uninspired names.


    There are at least thousands of "roots" and "leaves" in the entire Big Horn Legion.


    Meng Chao took this pseudonym casually, and naturally he was not afraid of being exposed.


    At this moment, when I heard the ancient dream saint knowing the name of such an unknown person, her eyes widened and moved tears.

 Chapter 1153： Stonewall Rune

    "You need to recuperate well, don''t get too excited, when you return to the team, you will also take on more important responsibilities in the White Bone Camp."


    The ancient dream saint smiled and calmed Meng Chao, "At that time, we can fight for all the rat people and the big horn rat god!"


    "I will, saint, I will definitely!"


    Meng Chao burst into tears with excitement, and cried out in a hoarse voice, "The runes that the Rat God gave me helped me save my life in the raging flames. I will definitely recover as soon as possible. I will crush the bones and brains of the Rat God!"


    Saintess of Ancient Dreams had already shifted her gaze to the next seriously wounded person.


    The words "the runes the rat **** gave me" made her slightly startled, and then turned her gaze back.


    "What rune?"


    There was a light of interest from the bottom of her eyes.


    There are also several psychic ripples in the voice, as if to evoke waves in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    "That is, the runes that I saw when I fell off the cliff when I was a child, the ancient dream saint, that must be the blessing that the rat **** bestows on me, right?"


    Meng Chao paused, pretending to be awakened, "Yes, I never told anyone about this. When I was young, our family lived in a small village with high mountains and dense forests.


    "Although the mountains and plains are full of mandala fruits, the manpower to pick them is really limited, and the samurai master who rules the small villages also requires us to pay the''mandala tax'' with the highest-grade golden fruits, forcing the whole village to have no choice. Repeatedly breaking into the deep mountains and old forests, finally alarmed the totem beast dormant there.


    "I remember that time we alarmed a whole nest of totem beasts, and the entire mountain forest was full of howling fierce beasts in all directions.


    "A lot of people were bitten to death by totem beasts, gnawing away to death.


    "Those who are still alive panicked, and gradually escaped.


    "I was separated from my family, stumbled and climbed up a cliff with cliffs on both sides, the front is the abyss, and behind, the hungry roar of the totem beast is getting closer and closer.


    "I was so desperate that I closed my eyes and jumped off the edge of the cliff.


    "Just thinking that even if you fall to pieces, it is much faster than falling into the blood basin of the totem beast, and being slowly torn off every piece of flesh and blood.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t fall to death.


    "There is a very strange air current under the cliff, like a soft cushion, supporting my back.


    "There are also dense branches of the mandala tree, criss-crossed, like huge rope nets, which constantly slow down my speed.


    "Finally, there was a thick blanket of fungus growing under the cliff. It was soft and flexible. I landed on it and bounced back and forth. Except for a swollen nose and a swollen face, I didn''t suffer any more serious injuries.


    "I stood up dazedly and found myself in a strange and incredible new world.


    "Those crystal clear, unclear whether it is ore or plant, are all things I have never heard of or seen in the world above the cliff.


    "I also found a cave under the cliff. The depth of the cave was faintly shining, and it made an indescribable and seductive sound, as if calling me to explore.


    "I walked in in a daze. I didn''t know if I turned a few turns in the cave, I saw a huge, imposing stone wall with hundreds of runes that I couldn''t understand. Ambilight, exudes magnificent light, like colorful streams, gurgling.


    "I''m like a fool. I spent several days in the cave dementialy. I didn''t feel hungry or thirsty. I just couldn''t help but stare at the runes, as if I wanted to take every rune. The text is imprinted in my mind.


    "I don''t remember what happened later.


    "I just remember that I somehow left the mysterious world under the cliff and returned to my homeland at the foot of the mountain.


    "Looking at the barrenness in front of me, already abandoned, like a home in a cemetery, I realized that something was wrong.


    "It was hard to find a familiar, crazy old man in a desolate village. I learned that the last time I went to the mountain to collect golden fruits, the village suffered heavy losses. Almost all the young and middle-aged people were killed by the minions of the totem beast. The next, including my parents, failed to come back alive.


    "Only the old, weak, sick and handicapped remained in the village. The villagers who were still alive all went to the nearby villages. Only the villagers who were too old to walk left remained. Wait here to die.


    "And half a year has passed since the picking team encountered a totem beast in the depths of the forest!


    "It''s strange. I feel like I stayed in the cave for three or five days at most. After leaving the forest, I returned to my home in only half a day. Although my belly was hungry, I still couldn''t bear it. How could it be that a whole year passed? ?


    "With full of doubts, I left my deserted home, wandering around, and encountered numerous dangers.


    "At this time, something even stranger happened!


    "Every time I encounter danger, there will always be those runes that I saw in the depths of the cave when I fell off the cliff.


    "And every time those runes appeared in front of my eyes, I felt blood boiled and my body was hot, as if there was a powerful and unparalleled force surging from the depths of my bone marrow, making me agile and powerful, even Severely injured, the recovery speed is a bit faster than ordinary people.


    "Sometimes, in my dreams, I return to the mysterious world under the cliff, walk into the winding cave again, and see the magnificent stone wall at the end of the cave��every time from such a dream. When I wake up, I feel that I have become stronger than before, and my flesh and blood have become stronger!


    "Including this time, when I rushed towards the wolf officer and used the steel giant shield to shake the magma jetted out by him, those mysterious runes also shone crazily before my eyes, giving me infinite strength and endurance. The ability, otherwise, how could I carry the iron shield that was burned to the red, hard against the magma, and move forward step by step?


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, please tell me, are these runes really the blessings that the horned rat **** bestows on me? Has the horned rat **** noticed me as an insignificant nameless **** since so long ago?"


    Meng Chao stared at the ancient dream saint with scorching eyes.


    He believes that the ancient dream saint will be deeply attracted by her story.


    Moreover, he was not afraid of this story, and was spotted by the ancient dream saints.


    Because although the story is fictitious, the details in the story, including the wonderful world under the cliff and the shiny rune stone walls, are all true.


    That was the vision that Meng Chao had seen with his own eyes in the vicinity of the No. 2 Archaic Ruins in the misty area within the Monster Mountain Range.


    It is not surprising that Turanze and the Monster Mountain are close at hand, with similar ruins.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the ancient dream saint gleamed.


    "In the eyes of the Great Horned Rat, as long as you have the courage to fight for freedom and dignity, you are the noblest warrior. You are by no means a trivial nameless soldier. A warrior like you is certainly eligible to receive the blessing and blessing of the Rat God. Guide."


    The ancient dream saint paused and said, "However, what exactly is the stone wall rune you saw in your dream, can you draw it for me to see?"


    Meng Chao nodded, stretched out a finger smeared with burn ointment, poked a little bit in the void, and drew a ghost-like trajectory.


    The runes he painted are real.


    It is engraved in the depths of the No. 1 Archaic Relic in the center of Longcheng City.


    It''s just that he deliberately painted crookedly and fragmented.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you might think that he is just a finger cramping and scribbling.


    But Meng Chao believes that the Saintess of Ancient Dreams must be able to perceive the mystery that originated from the ancient times in the incomplete brush strokes.


    "I, I don''t remember much."


    After drawing three or four fragmented runes in a row, Meng Chao seemed to have overdrawn energy and had a splitting headache, clutching his head and groaning, "Every time, I want to draw these runes clearly, always , Can''t remember, my headache hurts, my head hurts!"


    Saintess Gu Meng hurried forward, gently supporting Meng Chao''s temple with her hands, and inputting two soft psychic energies into his brain.


    "It doesn''t matter, the rat **** blesses, it has its own magic, which is not easy for us to understand and imitate."


    The ancient dream saint said softly, "We only need to continue to maintain infinite piety, for the cause of all the rat people, dedicate everything to us, the big horn rat **** will naturally bless us until the final victory comes to our heads! "

 Chapter 1154： Constructing dreams

    Under the comfort of the ancient dream saint, Meng Chao fell into a state of relaxation, half asleep, no longer struggling and roaring.


    Saintess of Ancient Dream seemed to have not taken the "stone wall rune" he said to her heart, confessing that the witch doctor must take good care of warriors like Meng Chao, and then walked to the next severely wounded person.


    But behind her, the corner of Meng Chao''s mouth evoked a faint smile.


    He knew that the ancient dream saint had already taken the bait.


    She will definitely find ways to sneak into her dreamland and explore the mystery of "Stone Cliff Rune".


    Then, in his dream, Meng Chao can be free from any interference and have the "home court advantage", and have a good chat with the ancient dream saint.


    That''s right, my dream, this is the safest place for communication that Meng Chao can think of.


    Only in a dream can we ensure that "there is an ear on the wall" will not happen, and that the careerist hidden behind the ancient dream saint will not spy on the content of their exchanges.


    Even if the other party can invade Meng Chao''s brain through the brain of the ancient dream saint, Meng Chao has the confidence to build an absolute defense in his own brain, even if he dares to invade his own brain. The weird power, taste the taste of stealing chicken and eating rice.


    Of course, he couldn''t let the ancient dream saint master the initiative of dreams.


    In the past weird dreams, whether it is the big horned rat **** standing in the clouds, blooming with majestic and imposing light.


    It is still the thousands of troops of the Big Horn Legion, forming a magnificent phalanx, sweeping the entire Turanze.


    Or the ancient dream saint playing the clarinet, driving the tide of skeletons and rats, swallowing the entire Chijin City.


    Including what I just dreamed about last night, the countless heroes who sacrificed heroically, all turned into crystal clear heroic spirits, and soared to the top of the holy mountain under the call of the big horned rat god.


    These dreams are all actively created by the ancient dream saints and implanted in the brains of the Ratmen warriors including Meng Chao.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams can naturally call the wind and rain in such a dream, and guide the dreamer to see and believe anything she wants them to see and believe.


    And this dream will be created and dominated by Meng Chao himself.


    Prior to this, Meng Chao had not created a dream.


    But in the duel between Dragon City and monster civilization, he has encountered countless experts who create illusions.


    Especially the double illusion "Taoyuan Town" created by the demon **** "Wisdom Tree".


    It was a super illusion that was both illusion and real, a hundred times more real than a dream, and in which countless transcendents were deeply trapped, and they couldn''t help themselves.


    After successively defeating illusion experts including "Abyss Eye" and "Wisdom Tree", Meng Chao went deep into the ultimate lair of monster civilization. After reading a lot of information from the masters of monsters, he was also concerned about how to create an illusion. Have their own understanding.


    Although he still doesn''t know how to project dreams into other people''s brains in a subtle way.


    But this problem does not need him to worry about.


    He only needs to use his strong imagination to construct a vivid and lifelike world in the depths of his brain, and then quietly wait for the ancient dream saint to **** herself.


    Learning from the experience of the "wisdom tree", Meng Chao decided to divide the dream into several layers.


    The outermost layer is naturally the story of his fictional identity "root" when he was a child.


    That is, I went to pick golden fruits in the deep mountains and old forests with my family, and ended up being attacked by totem beasts, panicking and falling off the cliff.


    Ye Zi told Meng Chao that the ancient dream saint had sneaked into his dream, read his childhood memories, turned into a non-existent figure like his sister, and pointed him to the human-shaped arrow he saw on the cave paintings during his cultivation.


    Of course, Meng Chao highly suspected that while the ancient dream saint was pointing to the leaves, she also snooped all the information about the cave paintings in the depths of the leaves''s brain.


    Therefore, when the ancient dream saint sneaked into Meng Chao''s dream and saw this experience, she would not have too much doubt.


    In this dream, Meng Chao prepared several tests for the ancient dream saint.


    Only in dreams can people expose the truest self in the subconscious.


    In reality, the honest gentleman, like a volcanic eruption in his dream, is sprayed with the ugliest desires-this is originally human nature.


    Meng Chao believes that these tests will enable him to further see what kind of person the Saintess of Ancient Dream is like.


    Is it a demon''s minion, or a puppet.


    Is it an object worth saving and cooperating, or an obstacle that should be obliterated.


    Then, there is the rune on the rock wall under the cliff.


    Meng Chao plans to use the picture material from the depths of the misty tiankeng in his memory to build this wonderful world that is completely different from the outside world.


    Because all the materials are real things, it is naturally impossible to be seen by the ancient dream saints.


    As for the stone wall runes, Meng Chao plans to copy the several ancient stone steles he has seen in the depths of the No. 1 Primordial Relic in the center of Longcheng City.


    The runes on these steles have been studied by the people of the earth for more than half a century, but they have not been able to decipher all of them.


    No matter how high the realm is, no matter how strong the spiritual power is, an extraordinary person who stares at the stele for a long time will shake the spiritual defense, giving birth to a headache and a sense of mental breakdown.


    Meng Chao believed that, as a spiritual expert with extremely high spiritual power, Saintess of Ancient Dream would definitely have a keen interest in these runes.


    And when she concentrates on studying the content of the rune, she will definitely be like those skilled researchers in Dragon City.


    In that case, Meng Chao would have a great opportunity to invade the brain of the ancient dream saint woman and steal the secret hidden in the deepest part of her heart.


    Yes, just communicating in dreams is not the purpose of Meng Chao.


    For this mysterious saint who possesses the weird ability, can manipulate the dreams of others and even predict the future as he pleases, in just a few years, she has built the Big Horn Legion with one hand and set off the Big Horn Rebellion.


    Meng Chao wasn''t absolutely sure, and she could be convinced by her three-inch tongue.


    Mental interference is originally two-way.


    When the ancient dream saint sneaked into Meng Chao''s brain through the dream, she also opened her brain port, giving Meng Chao the opportunity to invade backwards.


    Of course, Meng Chao has also prepared the brain of the ancient dream saint, always being firmly controlled by more powerful enemies, such as "Jackal" Kanus.


    Therefore, he prepared a deeper "security layer" in his dream.


    Make sure that even the will of "Jackal" Kanus can use the brain of the ancient dream saint as a springboard to invade his own brain.


    As long as the other party dares to follow him all the way to the "safety layer".


    Even the "doomsday magic wolf" who will be all-powerful in the future will be beaten into a three-legged mourning dog in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain!


    Meng Chao spent three days carefully constructing his dream.


    What he worried most was that the ancient dream saint invaded in before the dream was completed.


    Fortunately, the Saintess of Ancient Dream has been consoling the seriously wounded day and night in the past few days. It is a very energy-consuming task to take care of all the thousands of wounded. For the time being, she still can��t take care of Meng Chao��s ��stone wall��. Runes".


    However, even if Meng Chao completed the structure of the dreamland and three days passed, the expected "dive in" still did not happen.


    The ancient dream saint has left the wounded camp.


    From those well-informed wounded soldiers, Meng Chao learned that a long-running and large-scale battle around Baijian City was brewing, boiling, and erupting.


    This is evident from the fact that more and more wounded soldiers have poured in from the wounded camp, and their scale has expanded three to five times in just a few days.


    These new wounded soldiers brought a lot of battle reports around the city of Hundred Blades.


    It is said that there were dozens of Rat People''s Rebels who broke through the siege and interception of the five clans and arrived at Baibian City, bringing the total strength of the Big Horn Legion gathered here to a very terrifying astronomical figure.


    With a steady stream of cannon fodder, the feint attacks under Hundred Blade City also transformed into real attacks.


    It is said that even the copper and iron walls of Baijian City were shaken under the surging impact of the fierce rat tide. In the latest charge, the southwestern wall of Baijian City collapsed by half, and the Ratmen warriors rushed. Entering the city, fought a fierce and fierce battle with the defenders.


    Although they were eventually expelled by the defenders, the fact that "the rat people collapsed the walls of Hundred Blade City" alone was enough to make all the rat people cheer, but the defenders were demoralized and ruined.


    It is said that around the city of Hundred Blades, the Big Horn Legion and the Wolf Clan reinforcements have launched several **** blocking battles. Although the Rat People��s Rebels suffered heavy losses, they used countless corpses to build copper walls and iron walls forcibly, and did not allow the Wolf Clan reinforcements to cross the thunder pond. step!


    Seeing that Hundred Blade City was about to be submerged by the rat tide.


    This will be the first city captured by the Big Horn Army, a brilliant city with symbolic meaning and strategic value.


    At that time, the entire Turanze will be deeply shocked.


    And those rat militia servants and slave laborers who are still enslaved by the clan warriors and have not made up their minds to resist will surely rise up in enthusiasm.


    The size of the Great Horned Legion will be ten times larger than today, and there will be no power to prevent them from establishing their own clan, and even under the guidance of the Great Horned Rat God, to seize the supreme glory that originally belonged to the Jackals, Tigers and Leopards!

 Chapter 1155： Saint dreaming

    All the Ratmen warriors believed in this.


    And put in a hundredfold piety and fanaticism, and hesitate to burn his flesh and blood to ensure that the final victory comes as soon as possible.


    In the huge whirlpool of hot magma, only Meng Chao still kept a clear head.


    Realize that the Big Horn Legion has reached the turning point of the ups and downs.


    Below the city of Hundred Blades is the limit of the Rat People.


    Within a few days, the situation will take a turn for the worse.


    The surging rat tide, composed of millions of enthusiastic rat people, will fall apart in an instant and be wiped out in smoke.


    This can be seen from the food supply in the wounded camp.


    In the beginning, because of the large amount of supplies taken from the wolf clan reinforcements, the food supply of the wounded battalion was very sufficient and the specifications were also quite high.


    Even ordinary soldiers, after being seriously injured, can enjoy the secret medicine and high-energy food carefully prepared by the wolf clan witch doctor.


    Common foods such as deep-fried mandala fruits are openly available, regardless of the number.


    With dozens of Rat People''s Volunteers gathering under the city of Hundred Blades one after another, the logistical pressure of the Big Horn Army surged tenfold.


    Although a lot of spoils were seized in the **** battles, they could not make up for the losses on the battlefield.


    While the size of the wounded camp continues to expand, the supply of food and medicine has gradually become stretched.


    Not only in terms of quality, it has changed from a secret medicine carefully prepared by a witch doctor to an ordinary herbal medicine tormented indiscriminately.


    From baking golden fruit sandwich cheese, it becomes ordinary mandala paste and at most add some sour cream.


    The quantity is also greatly restricted, and a rationing system has to be implemented.


    Many of the wounded are in need of a lot of nutrition to repair their wounds and restore energy. They can only deal with them blindly with clear soup and water. They are so hungry that they groan and sigh in the middle of the night.


    Of course, this is a "temporary difficulty" among witch doctors and priests, including ordinary wounded.


    Everyone except Meng Chao firmly believes that the Big Horn Legion is about to conquer Hundred Blade City.


    At that time, all the granaries and arsenals in the City of Hundred Blades will be owned by all the rat people.


    Not only can it completely solve the problem of logistical supplies, there is also the possibility of Megatron''s entire piece of Turanze, further expanding the Big Horn Legion.


    "Three days, at most five days!"


    The wounded who were taken to the wounded camp under the city of Hundred Blades were still full of confidence and even beaming. "The defenders in Hundred Blades City have been exhausted, and even the castle tower has been blasted down by us several times. Stick to it for three to five days, and it will definitely collapse completely.


    "At that time, there will be no problems!


    "Furthermore, I heard that the lion and tiger people in Chijin City have started fighting, killing the entire Chijin City with corpses all over the field, blood drifting, and half of the city is burning!


    "As long as we can deal with the defenders of the Hundred Blade City and the reinforcements of the wolf race, and then rush to Chijin City in a rush, I am afraid that the divided Chijin City will be easier to conquer than the Hundred Blade City!"


    An extremely optimistic mood, like a "tweeting" lark, hovering over the wounded camp.


    Meng Chao saw in his eyes and anxious in his heart, but he did not know how to convince these blindly optimistic Ratmen warriors-destruction is about to come, and the fall of the Big Horn Legion will be tomorrow. The true fighting power of the wolf clan is definitely not as simple as you think. In the past month or so, Lien Chan��s winning streak was just because "Jackal" Kanus, the nominal leader of the wolf clan, secretly hindered the wolf clan leaders who actually control the military power, stumbled and even stabbed a knife in the back. That''s it.


    Now, "Jackal" Kanus has used the blade of the Big Horn Legion to kill and wound those big bosses who hinder him from actually controlling the wolf clan.


    Even if the wolf clan''s head, who was barely able to save his life, had been beaten up by the rat people on his back, the record was extremely disgraceful, and he was no longer qualified to show off in front of the "Jackal" Kanus, relying on the old to sell the old.


    With the means shown by "Jackal" Kanus in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    At this moment, he should have completed the internal integration of the wolf clan, and the surviving army chiefs are all obediently, and then he has completely mastered the highest power of the entire wolf clan?


    Then, the sharp blade of the Big Horn Legion has completed its historical mission.


    The future "doomsday magic wolf" has at least a hundred ways to let the ignorant rat people know what the real "horror" and "despair" are.


    Perhaps Hundred Blade City was originally the bait that "Jackal" Kanus deliberately threw to the rat people.


    In order to conquer the City of Hundred Blades, the most rebellious and combative warriors among the tens of millions of rat people in Turanze are all gathered here, losing their mobility and logistical supply capabilities, moving like a big mountain of meat. No.


    If you can really conquer the City of Hundred Blades and successfully seize the arsenal and granary in the city, of course it will be great.


    What if you can''t conquer it?


    Even if it is successfully conquered, what if, in despair, the defending army ignited the arsenal and granary and burned all the war resources?


    Even, Wanbaiblade City was the core of the conspiracy from the beginning. In the city��s arsenal and granary, there was no war resource enough for the Big Horn Legion to get a breathing room?


    Analyze from the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life.


    This is not "just in case".


    It''s the "history" that is doomed to happen.


    I watched dozens of Rat People''s Volunteers, rushing to Baibian City from all directions.


    Meng Chao thought of a large mouse trap with a complex and sophisticated structure.


    There is a circle of movable seesaws around, and in the middle is a very deep bucket. Perhaps there are still a few pieces of fragrant cheese floating on the water, attracting the surrounding mice to run on the seesaw desperately, and eventually fall into the bucket and drown alive. .


    Waiting left and right, can''t wait for the ancient dream saint.


    Anxious Meng Chao wanted to tear through the disguise desperately, and rushed directly into the camp of the ancient dream saint.


    However, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams herself, although in a normal state, appeared to be unable to bind the chicken.


    Around her, there are always a few high-ranking priests with unfathomable breaths wearing masks and helmets with big horns.


    Meng Chao was very suspicious, if the ancient dream saint herself was really a ignorant puppet.


    These high-ranking priests are more than just her subordinates and believers.


    It is very likely to be remotely controlled by a careerist behind the scenes, and has the responsibility of protecting and monitoring the ancient dream saint at the same time.


    Meng Chao is confident to solve these high-ranking priests.


    But there is no confidence in doing this without disturbing the black hand behind the scenes or screaming at the snakes.


    Therefore, he can only hide his minions, firmly believe in his own judgment, and wait patiently.


    Fortunately, his persistence paid off.


    On the eleventh day when he entered the wounded camp, the ancient dream saint finally came.


    This is the darkest hour before dawn.


    It is also the moment when a person''s nerves are the most relaxed and fall into the deepest layer of dreams.


    Meng Chao, who was in a state of light sleep but had set up several layers of "warning nets" deep in his brain, felt in a daze that there was a shining light thread, like a winding snake, licking. Pointing at the center of his eyebrows, he releases a few strands of nerve currents that can concentrate and massage the brain cells into his brain.


    Afterwards, he got in and connected Meng Chao''s brain with a mysterious existence hidden in the dark.


    "finally come!"


    Meng Chao was excited.


    However, relying on the "quasi-spiritual powerhouse"''s high degree of control over the body, including the brain, it precisely manipulates some of the brain cells on the outer side of the cerebral cortex to simulate the appearance of deep sleep.


    At the same time, he injected psychic energy into the memory cells, releasing some of his meticulously constructed memory fragments, and sent them to the light thread that invaded the brain.


    Meng Chao didn''t directly dream the dream of "being chased by a totem beast, falling off a cliff and discovering a rune on the stone wall".


    Although this matter was mentioned to the ancient dream saint that day.


    But it would be too coincidental if Saintess of Ancient Dreams had just sneaked into his brain and discovered that he was having this dream.


    And Meng Chao knows very well the mentality of mind control experts like Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    Let her move in other people''s dreams, she will never feel at ease, it is impossible to completely relax her vigilance.


    Therefore, Meng Chao simply sent a large amount of fragmented "materials" to her, and she personally constructed this dream.


    Only when Saintess of Ancient Dreams believes that this is a dream she actively created and is her "home field", can she completely let go of her guard and expose her truest self.


    The ancient dream saint was really fooled.


    The light thread stayed in front of the mottled memory fragments, browsing quickly.


    These memory fragments are not only about being chased by a totem beast, falling off a cliff, and discovering a rune on the stone wall.


    There is also the identity fabricated by Meng Chao, a picture of the growing process of "Roots".


    Including the carefree life in the village as a child.


    After the homeland was barren, wandering around, with the help of the stone wall rune, escaped from the desperate desperate situation again and again.


    Of course, after joining the Big Horn Army, a series of arduous battles, and his pious, brave, and fanatical performance in the battle.


    Through these memory fragments, it is possible to perfectly simulate the growth trajectory of a rat citizen warrior.


    Of course, all the memory images are beautiful, blurry or even mottled, and a lot of details are lost.


    This is also the normal characteristic of the memory picture-if all the memories are clear after more than ten or twenty years, then it is surprising.


    As for the "bait" thrown by Meng Chao, that piece of shining stone wall rune.


    Meng Chao also let it flash away in the memory of the picture, allowing the ancient dream saint to perceive its miracle, but he can''t see the true meaning of even a rune.


    The ancient dream saint wanted to carefully explore the mystery of the runes on the stone wall.


    It is necessary to create a dream, with Meng Chao''s subconscious as a guide, entering the deepest part of his brain.


    The ancient dream saint really took the bait.


    Meng Chao could feel that the strand of light that sneaked into his brain, like a gleaming flower, split into dozens of strands from the tip.


    Every strand of light gently entangled a memory fragment he made and sent on his own initiative.


    Then, like building a palace, it was quickly constructed with ease.

 Chapter 1156： Dream test

    This is the first time that Meng Chao has seen others construct dreams so clearly.


    With the interlacing of light filaments, memory fragments are constantly being built.


    It was an extremely mysterious picture that could not be described with pen and ink.


    If I have to say it, it''s like the ancient dream saint in Meng Chao''s mind has built a large-scale three-dimensional maze with winding paths, full of bifurcations, hidden passages and various dead ends.


    Later, she connected this crystal clear pyramid-like three-dimensional maze with Meng Chao''s central nervous system and the brain area responsible for memory.


    With a burst of psychic ripples similar to brain waves, rippling from the golden silk thread, the waves spread to the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    Meng Chao felt that the three-dimensional maze seemed to become an unfathomable vortex, which had a wonderful attraction to his subconscious.


    He smiled slightly and split his subconscious into two.


    Half of the subconscious mind, swimming towards the "Dreamland Labyrinth" carefully constructed by the ancient dream saint.


    The other half of the subconscious mind is still the supreme master of this brain area, standing above the "Dream Labyrinth", calmly controlling the overall situation.


    -This secret method of dividing the subconscious into two has not even been mastered by many of the strong gods in Dragon City.


    But Meng Chao originally had a dual soul.


    "Doomsday Meng Chao" is two completely different existences in his normal state.


    This, in Ye Zi''s mouth, was able to rely on the arrival of the big horned rat **** to instantly transform into the goddess of war.


    Half of Meng Chao''s subconscious, pretending to be in a trance, swam into the depths of the dream maze.


    And wake up there.


    Deep mountains, dense forests, if there is no miasma, howls one after another.


    There is also the continuous shaking like an earthquake, which constantly pulls the nerves of the person in the dream, making people in a state of hesitation and desperate need for help.


    There is no doubt that this is a nightmare.


    In the nightmare, Meng Chao turned into a yellow-faced, thin-faced, rat-minded child that can be seen everywhere.


    This may not be what "roots" really looked like when they were young.


    In dreams, people can originally produce all kinds of weird images, and even change their gender and identity, but they will not have the slightest doubt about their own existence.


    From a certain perspective, the image of a person in a dream is the most true projection of the subconscious.


    This yellow-faced and thin child showed that although the "root of the tree" had grown into an elite unit of the Big Horn Legion, a warrior who was not afraid of death.


    But deep down in his heart, he was still hurt by his parents'' brutality by the totem beasts in his childhood, and he has since been displaced.


    "Run, roots, run!"


    Meng Chao heard an anxious urging sound behind him.


    When he looked back, he saw the ancient dream saint.


    The ancient dream saint in the nightmare was a few years younger than in reality, at most in her early ten years, and not much bigger than Meng Chao''s current appearance.


    Her dress is also the same as Meng Chao in the nightmare. She is ragged and covered with mud. The palms and soles of her feet are covered with small wounds. Picking golden fruits on the top of the thorny mandala tree, there is a huge basket made of the branches of the mandala tree behind it, which contains only half of the basket of mandala fruits. The heavy weight weighs on her. Out of breath.


    "Run, root, sister will protect you!"


    The reduced version of the ancient dream saint put her hand on Meng Chao��s shoulder and told him very seriously, ��Even if mom and dad are eaten by totem beasts, my sister will definitely protect you and escape this mountain forest!��


    The face of the ancient dream saint in the dream is blurred.


    But she pressed the palm of Meng Chao''s shoulder, but a warm current poured into Meng Chao''s subconscious.


    Meng Chao subconsciously believed that he did have a "sister".


    The roar of the fierce beast in the distance got closer and closer.


    There were also several screams from the villagers.


    And the big tree was hit by the fierce beast, and the "click" cracked and fell.


    Before Meng Chao could think, his "sister" grabbed his wrist and ran desperately in the mountains and forests.


    Behind them, the bushes were eager to hear, as if a ferocious beast would jump out at any time.


    In front of them, the mountains are getting higher and higher, and they are about to reach the cliff.


    Meng Chao almost guessed what the Saintess of Ancient Dream wanted to do.


    According to the script, as long as they can run all the way to the cliff created by the ancient dream saint.


    There is a high probability that it can activate the childhood memory of the non-existent "Root" of the rat people warrior.


    It reveals the strange new world hidden in the deepest part of the memory, under the cliff.


    At that time, the ancient dream saint only needs to take his subconscious to jump.


    Naturally, you can see the mysterious stone wall engraved with ancient runes.


    It''s just that Meng Chao didn''t prepare to dream 100% according to the script of the ancient dream saint.


    With a grin from the bottom of his heart, a few faint ripples appeared in the depths of his brain, adding some unexpected factors to the dream of this ancient dream saint.


    "Roots! Roots!"


    The two were running, and suddenly they heard someone shouting in front of them.


    But it was a few rat people who dressed up like them.


    One of them was rolling on the floor with pain and sweat dripping with his ankle.


    On the path where the beast stepped on, there was a vine that was three inches above the ground and lay across the road.


    It seems that these children are also avoiding the pursuit of totem beasts.


    But in a panic, he sprained his ankle.


    This situation made the ancient dream saint slightly startled.


    Obviously, she didn''t extraneously arrange the element of "companion sprained ankle" in her dream.


    However, in the brains of others, constructing dreams based on other people''s memories is originally an unpredictable and uncontrollable thing.


    The human brain is an unfathomable ocean.


    Dreaming is like a stormy sea over the ocean.


    No one knows what kind of sediment will be rolled up from the deepest part of the ocean by the huge waves.


    Therefore, the ancient dream saint did not suspect that the dreams she constructed had been invaded, and she was not even completely in her hands from the beginning.


    She was just facing a choice, how to deal with the "little partners" that appeared in these dreams.


    "It''s''leaves'',''branches'',''big voice'' and''little ears''!"


    Meng Chao''s subconscious yelled in the nightmare, "Sister, what should I do now?"


    He calmly observed the reaction of the ancient dream saint.


    If Saintess of Ancient Dreams is really a person who does nothing to achieve her goal, her goal is only to see clearly the stone wall runes in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    I shouldn''t care about these "little buddies" who are in the way, just grab Meng Chao''s wrist and continue running, just run to the edge of the cliff in one breath.


    In that case, it should also be able to trigger Meng Chao''s deep brain area, "face the cliff, jump down" related memories.


    But in this way, Meng Chao will suffer the pain of "the little partner sprained his ankle, fell behind, and was eaten by the totem beast" in the nightmare.


    This is the test Meng Chao arranged for the ancient dream saint.


    If she really chooses this easiest way.


    It shows that she doesn''t care at all about the feelings of "Roots", a rat-man warrior, whether she brings others a dream or a nightmare, or whether the brain looted by her will leave an indelible trauma to the heart.


    Such a guy, no matter how strong he is, is not a potential partner worth wasting Meng Chao''s time.


    but-


    The ancient dream saint frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, but chose another path.


    "Don''t worry, sister has a way to save everyone!"


    Her eyes were shining, and she smiled brilliantly at Meng Chao''s subconscious in the nightmare.


    Afterwards, he turned a deaf ear to the calls of the Ratmen children in front of him for help, clutching Meng Chao''s wrist tightly, making a long circle and continuing to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Even when Meng Chao was disappointed.


    Suddenly, Saintess of Ancient Dream stood still on a large bluestone, put her palms next to her cheeks, took a deep breath, and made a sharp and sharp cry that pierced through the clouds and cracked the sky.


    "what-"


    Suddenly, several frightening birds aroused in the dense forest.


    The mandala trees all over the mountains and plains swayed in her voice.


    The bushes quivered constantly.


    Click, click, click, from far and near, countless big trees fell one after another.


    Accompanied by a smelly whirlwind.


    A grinning, hideous totem beast came out of the broken forest!


    It is like cutting a jackal at the waist, separating the head and the tail, and inserting a section of the python''s waist in the middle.


    At the same time, it possesses the fierceness of a jackal and the viciousness of a python.


    On the slender back, on top of the head and tail, hundreds of extremely sharp diamond-shaped bone plates are densely erected. It seems like a whole spine, which is a sharp and flexible blade.

 Chapter 1157： The healing of dreams

    This is a totem beast called "Knife Wolf" by the rat people.


    Although it was not too serious a threat to the clan warriors wearing totem armor.


    But to the rat people who go into the mountains to pick mandala fruits, they are like **** messengers.


    Among the "materials" Meng Chao provided to the ancient dream saint, it was the sword wolf that the young "roots" encountered in the mountains and forests.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient dream saint would extract this "material" and present it in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    The half of Meng Chao''s subconscious mind above the dream realm clearly saw that countless shining golden threads spread from the body of the ancient dream saint, entwining the sword wolf.


    Like manipulating a string puppet, the sword wolf poses a variety of fangs and claws, hideous and ugly gestures, and bursts out with a horrifying howl.


    The half of Meng Chao''s subconscious in the dreamland seemed to be frightened, his face pale and dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Roots, don''t be afraid, run, sister will lead this beast away!"


    In the dream, the ancient dream saint gave Meng Chao a big push, pushing him to a higher place on the hillside.


    Afterwards, he picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground, and threw it toward the sword wolf with all his strength, impartially, and centered on the center of the sword wolf''s eyebrows.


    This blow, although it failed to smash the sword wolf''s brain crack.


    But it aroused the anger of this beast.


    It made a weird cry. On its python-like body, sharp scales and bone spurs stood up like a poisoned dagger, making a rattlesnake-like "rusting" sound.


    The whole body seemed to swell in an instant, like a hungry tiger rushing for food and swimming like a python, shooting towards the ancient dream saint.


    "Run, roots, run!"


    The ancient dream saint screamed at Meng Chao with all her strength, while she fled to the other side of the mountain forest, and soon disappeared in the depths of the crotch bushes and trees.


    Meng Chao felt that there was an invisible force that enveloped the half of his subconscious in his deep dream.


    He was at the mercy of others, running desperately to the top of the mountain.


    Until the Venus is seen in the eyes, the sky revolves around the earth, and the breath is out of breath.


    Finally, a cliff appeared in front of him that seemed to be erected towards the void like fangs.


    Below the cliff is a mysterious abyss surrounded by clouds and mist.


    He hadn''t waited for him to break free from the state of uncertainty.


    Behind him again heard Xixi Suosuo''s voice.


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb, and when he looked back, he saw the blood-stained sage of the ancient dream, burrowing out of the grass.


    Her hair and clothes were wet with sticky scarlet.


    Even the eye sockets were crisscrossed with bloodshot eyes.


    Only the teeth are still white as crystal clear shells, looking at Meng Chao, he smiles very happily.


    "Don''t worry, my sister has already killed the beast."


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream gasped and said to Meng Chao, "''Leaves'',''Branches'',''Big Voice'' and''Little Ears'' they are all right, all the friends are all right, although many people have died, there are more people. Survived!"


    This is naturally impossible.


    A girl who is less than ten years old can never kill a totem beast with her bare hands.


    But in dreams, people can easily believe anything that they want to believe.


    No matter how ridiculous or illogical it looks when awake.


    And Meng Chao felt that in the voice of the ancient dream saint, there are still ray of psychic ripples that simulate brain waves, trying to interfere with his own brain, making him believe in the dream that "all the little friends are saved". .


    Although Meng Chao, who is awake, will eventually realize that this is just a dream, and everything that happens in the dream is not a fact.


    But his soul can be comforted for a moment or longer, and it will not be so painful when he recalls the disaster that caused the entire villagers to be wiped out in his childhood.


    If Meng Chao is really the "root of the tree".


    The ancient dream saint can use this method to give him a bit of "cure" in the dream.


    It seems that this saint who pretends to be a ghost is not exactly a cruel, ruthless person.


    This made Meng Chao a little relieved.


    Obviously, he is very anxious to crack the mystery of the "Stone Cliff Rune", but he still cares so much about the mental state of an ordinary ratman warrior.


    Such a saint of ancient dreams may be more suitable than the ambitious and uncontrollable "Jackal" Kanus to become a mutually beneficial and sustainable partner, right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao heard a louder and denser wolf howl again behind him.


    "Oops, more sword wolves are coming up. It must be the smell of blood on my body that has drawn them here!"


    The face of the ancient dream saint changed, and she looked very annoyed.


    However, more golden threads were released from behind, stimulating Meng Chao''s subconsciousness, making him unconsciously recall more things after jumping off the cliff.


    Meng Chao remained calm, deep in his subconscious, fictional memory fragments under the cliff, constantly surging like boiling.


    "Sister, even if I die, I don''t want to die in the mouth of the sword wolf!"


    He took the initiative to grab the wrist of the ancient dream saint.


    With a cry, he jumped into the unfathomable void.


    The memory fragments in the depths of the brain are constantly erupting like a volcanic eruption. This time, without the meticulous structure of the ancient dream saints, they assembled into a brand new dreamland by themselves. It was copied by Meng Chao based on the topography of the tiankeng in the misty extinct region. What came out was like a foreign scene on the other side of the Milky Way.


    All the flowers, plants, and trees appear to be over-exposed, showing a weird color.


    The vines entwined in clusters resemble plant-shaped octopus octopus, crawling and jumping around tree trunks and rock walls.


    On the weird-shaped plant, the weird-shaped leaves suddenly opened to the limit like a mouth of a blood basin, and suddenly rolled into thin, long, iron-like spikes.


    There are also a lot of luminous moss, like a blanket of colorful, shining fungus, slowly creeping.


    The ancient dream saint was deeply attracted by this incredible scene.


    Because the material that composes this dreamland originally existed.


    At first glance, the weird plants and fungi can form a harmonious and orderly ecological circle. There is no trace of artificial patchwork at all, and the ancient dream saint has not found any flaws.


    In this dreamland, Meng Chao only added something that did not belong to the Hidden Fog, which seemed a little abrupt at first glance.


    A statue of the Great Horned Rat.


    The statue made of rock material is about five arms high. The carving technique is simple and ancient. It doesn''t seem to be made by a famous artist, and it doesn''t seem to contain some earth-shattering power.


    In Meng Chao��s design, this statue has been abandoned under the cliff for thousands of years. After countless wind and rain, it has long been eroded and mottled. There are numerous cracks on the surface, and it is covered by vines and moss. For the most part, there are hardly any distinctive features. Only the dozens of big horns rising up into the sky on the head quietly tell its identity.


    This is the second test set by Meng Chao for the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    He wanted to know whether the Saintess of Ancient Dream knew the details of the "big horned rat god".


    If the ancient dream saint is very clear, the big horned rat **** does not exist at all, even if it exists, it is only a warrior of ancient Turanze, not a **** who has the power to penetrate the sky and the earth.


    Then, seeing the depths of the dream of "Roots", a statue of the big horned rat **** actually appeared near the rune of the stone wall.


    She should be surprised and confused.


    Because, no matter what the stone wall rune is, it shouldn''t have a relationship with the imaginary big horned rat god.


    On the contrary, if the ancient dream saint is just a ignorant puppet, she knows nothing about the conspiracy behind the scenes.


    Then, in her dreams, she should also appear to be the most loyal believer of the Big Horned Rat God as it appeared in the real world.


    Seeing the statue of the Big Horn Rat God, she shouldn''t be a little surprised and confused, but should be ecstatic and devoutly worshipping.


    Missed this test for the saint of ancient dreams.


    Meng Chao also deliberately walked a few steps towards the big horned rat **** statue buried in the moss and vines, pretending to be tripped under the vines, and fell on the hard rock with a sound of "Ouch." Bag.


    "Sister, come and see, what is this?"


    Meng Chao clutched his head and turned back to the ancient dream saint woman.


    "This is��"


    The ancient dream saint squinted her eyes and carefully examined the information presented in Meng Chao''s dream.


    When she saw the dozens of big horns rising up from the statue''s head, a series of cracks occurred in the mind that was always calm as the frozen sea, and huge surprises spewed out from the cracks.


    "This, this is a statue of the Big Horned Rat God!"


    The brain waves of the ancient dream saint, like a blazing flame, kept jumping and spreading.

 Chapter 1158： Mysterious rune

    In the dream, Meng Chao''s setting is the "root" of the rat people warrior in his childhood.


    Therefore, he forgot his identity as a member of the Big Horn Army.


    Looking at the statue of the big horned rat god, there was a trace of dazedness and expectation on his face.


    "The Great Horned Rat God is the common ancestor of all rat people and our only hope!"


    The ancient dream saint squatted down, supported Meng Chao��s shoulders with her hands, and stared directly at the depths of his soul, her voice was full of unfathomable magic, trying to implant this passage into Meng Chao��s soul and become a life. Julai��s belief, "He will lead us to completely destroy this old world that has been insulting and oppressing us, and then, on top of blood and flames, create an incomparably beautiful new world.


    "In the new world, the rat people no longer have to be forced by the samurai master. They have to pay such a heavy''mandala tax'' every month. Under the threat of, working so hard and dangerously, but he couldn''t even eat the peel of the golden fruit.


    "In the new world, the rat people can also eat golden fruit-as much as you want, you can eat as much as you want.


    "As for totem beasts, the big horned rat **** will also give us great power, suppress and domesticate them all, and become our weapons and armors.


    "So, come on, tree roots, clean up this statue with me. We can''t let the statue of the big horn rat **** get stuck in this kind of place."


    Although in a dream.


    And the stone wall rune containing the mysterious power is nearby.


    The ancient dream saint is still meticulous, cleansing the statue with no distraction.


    She first used the machete inserted diagonally around her waist to cut the branches of the mandala, and cut off the weeds and vines entwining the statue.


    All the moss and mushrooms attached to the statue were stripped off.


    Clusters of spikes grew on many of the tiny vines, which pierced her hands with blood.


    In the dream, she didn''t feel the pain at all, and even dedicated herself to pain, her eyes filled with the light of happiness, little by little she cleared the statue as bright as new.


    When the last piece of mushroom blanket was removed from the surface of the statue, and the silt in every gap was wiped clean, and the statue looked new, she forcefully squeezed out a lot of blood from the wounds of her hands and sprinkled it on the statue.


    The blood was immediately absorbed by the criss-cross cracks on the statue.


    Like being swallowed by a statue.


    "The statue of the big horned rat **** is watered with the blood of the rat people when needed."


    The ancient dream saint turned her head and explained to Meng Chao, ��The blood symbolizes the sacrifice of the rat people. The rat **** will not wake up easily, let alone bless those who dare not resist and don��t want to sacrifice, just want to sit comfortably. Waiting to save the guy who fell from the sky.


    "The rat people must first do everything they can to save themselves without fear of sacrifice, and let the big horn rat **** see our bravery, courage, and conviction.


    "Then the big horned rat **** will come to this world to save us who are worthy of being saved.


    "This is the consciousness that a rat **** believer should have, remember it, the root of the tree?"


    Meng Chao nodded his head heavily.


    I thought if I was really an ordinary rat folk warrior "root".


    Experienced such an incredible dream.


    She will definitely be impressed by the ancient dream saint who guided her in the dream, and will admire and love her even more.


    And the belief in the big horned rat **** will also become extremely fanatical, unswerving to death.


    Ye Ye should have experienced a similar dream.


    Only when she knew that Saintess Gu Meng was not her own sister.


    Are you still willing to sacrifice everything for her and the Big Horn Mouse God?


    Having said that, the performance of the ancient dream saint in the dream is really unnecessary and even wasteful from the analysis of the cost-benefit ratio.


    Because, even if she can really confuse the "roots".


    "Root" is just an ordinary rat folk warrior.


    Even if she has stimulated ten times the potential, what can we do?


    At the moment when the elites of the Big Horn Legion came out and launched a strategic decisive battle against the Hundred Blade City and the Wolf Clan Heavy Group, wasting so much time and energy on an ordinary soldier seemed to outweigh the gain.


    The only explanation is that for the ancient dream saint, cleaning up the statue of the big horned rat **** and the words just said are neither performances nor too much utilitarian purpose.


    It''s something that comes from the heart and comes naturally.


    She really believed in the existence of the big horned rat god.


    Moreover, more than anyone in the Big Horn Legion, they believe in and look forward to the coming of the Big Horn Rat.


    "It seems that the ancient dream saint did not know that the big horned rat **** is an artificially created idol.


    "I don''t know that my belief in the big horned rat **** was implanted in the depths of her heart by someone who was more hidden.


    "I''m afraid she would never have thought that, seemingly a strong rise, the big horned legion of Xuanhe, under her leadership, has embarked on a dead end.


    "In a few days, her legion, her beliefs, her ideals, and her''new world'' will all turn into dream bubbles under the cruel reality.


    "Now, the only question is, who is it, and in what way, implanted the belief of the big horned rat **** into her heart?"


    Meng Chao believed that he would find the answer immediately.


    Half of his subconscious mind, which is above the dream state, extracted the material of the "stone wall rune" from the depths of his brain.


    So, under the cliff in the dream, behind the statue of the big horned rat god, something flickered.


    "what is that?"


    The ancient dream saint was also meticulous, and solemnly worshipped the statue of the big horned rat **** for three times, and then led Meng Chao to the shining place.


    Cut off a shrub growing with thorns, and through the gap between two huge rocks, they found a very secret cave.


    In the depths of the cave, magnificent rays of light flowed out like spring water, flashing and flashing, like some mysterious power, inviting them to enter.


    The two held their breath and walked through the cave.


    The walls of the cave are crystal clear, emitting an indescribable, colorful light.


    The gaps in the cave wall also formed various incredible gestures, like ancient creatures frozen in colorful ice.


    And they were bathed in the seven colors of mysterious light, and gradually became crystal clear, as if they could see clearly their internal organs, bones, eyeballs and brain, unknowingly, blending into the cave.


    -This scene is not entirely from Meng Chao''s fiction.


    There are similar scenes in the No. 1 Archaean Ruins in the center of Longcheng City and the No. 2 Archaean Ruins in the misty extremity.


    Meng Chao has experienced it personally and left an extremely deep impression.


    "Copy and paste" the memory fragments at this moment, and it is naturally seamless.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream was on the scene, and she became more and more convinced that this rat-man warrior named "Roots" had really strayed into such a magical cave when she was a child.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a magnificent and wonderful memory to float in the brain of a ratman warrior with poor imagination.


    In the meandering cave in the dreamland, I don''t know how long it has been winding around.


    Finally, the cave reached the end, and they saw the shining stone wall.


    No words can describe the magnificence and magic of this stone wall.


    It is clear that the length and width of the stone wall is no more than ten meters, and at most thousands of runes are engraved on it.


    However, when people stare at the stone wall intently, they will feel that the length and width of the stone wall extend to both sides, and the area is gradually enlarged to infinity, occupying the entire field of vision and even the entire world, and there is a kind of tilting towards the observer, about to collapse. , The coercion that envelopes the observer inside.


    On the infinitely extending stone wall, at first glance, the unremarkable and even careless runes are even more mysterious and complicated to the extreme.


    It seems to be directly engraved on a two-dimensional plane.


    In fact, it uses a very complicated three-dimensional precision micro-sculpting technique that even the people of Longcheng have not yet mastered.


    It must be described in a way that people on earth can understand.


    Every brushstroke of these runes is agglomerated by thousands of nicks that are thinner than cow''s hair.


    It is like twisting strands of ropes with silk threads of the order of thousands of nanometers, and then tying these ropes into knots of different shapes.


    On the surface, it is a very old "knot note".


    In fact, it contains billions of times more information than knotting notes.


    Anyway, the scientific research experts of the Longcheng Ruins Research Institute, using the most accurate microscopy instruments, failed to sort out how many finest strands of "silk threads" are hidden in the depths of every brushstroke.


    Rao is a strong man like "War God" Lei Zongchao, sitting cross-legged in front of the rune of the stone wall.


    Now, in the face of these mysterious and mysterious runes, what kind of performance will the ancient dream saint show?

 Chapter 1159： Mental key

    Sure enough, the ancient dream saint was deeply attracted by the stone wall runes in the dream.


    He even forgot the existence of "roots" around him.


    Her expression became half concentrated, half trance, and she sat cross-legged in front of the crystal clear stone wall.


    Meng Chao thought, it''s useless, "War God" Lei Zongchao once sat in front of the stone wall rune for several years.


    Still unable to explore the mystery of the runes on the stone wall.


    Even if the ancient dream saint has the ability to stimulate brain cells and extend the time of dreams to the limit.


    It is impossible to analyze the secrets hidden in the runes of the stone wall in a short night of dreams.


    Sure enough, after staring at the rune of the stone wall in silence for a while, the ancient dream saint drooped her eyelids.


    Afterwards, he simply closed his eyes.


    Are you giving up so soon?


    Meng Chao subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    Faced with the most likely message left by the Big Horn Mouse God, Saintess of Ancient Dreams shouldn''t give up so easily.


    Then something happened that shocked Meng Chaodu.


    The lips of the ancient dream saint trembling quickly, silently chanting mysterious and complex spells.


    A series of pale golden ripples spread out from her body, and gently hit the rune on the stone wall.


    In the depths of the stone wall, a light wave a hundred times more brilliant than before appeared.


    All runes seemed to sing with the ancient dream saint, oscillating with super high frequency.


    "This is-"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe everything he perceives.


    The half of the subconscious that is above the dream, after stripping away all the complicated and redundant sound and light effects and environmental materials in the dream, the most original thing is perceived is that the consciousness of the ancient dream saint is transformed into hundreds of flowers. The gleaming golden silk thread deeply pierced his brain and read the ancient runes from the ancient ruins in his memory bank.


    He also used a method that Meng Chao couldn''t understand to stir his own brain waves, using brain waves of a specific frequency as a "key", unlocking runes, analysing and extracting the massive information contained therein.


    "How can it be!


    "Why would the Saintess of Ancient Dream know how to unlock these ancient runes?


    "These Fu Wenming are clearly impeccable encrypted information. Only the correct key can be opened. Why is the''key'' hidden in the brain waves of the ancient dream saint?"


    In the bottom of Meng Chao''s heart, there was a shocking storm.


    Under the impact of the stormy waves, the dreams trembled violently.


    Fortunately, the ancient dream saint devoted herself to unlocking and reading the ancient runes, and did not notice the loss of control of the dream.


    Even if she noticed, she regarded it as a normal phenomenon for deciphering Taikoo information, reluctant to interrupt the analysis process, and stood up to observe the surrounding changes.


    With her brain waves, they turned into ripples of a specific frequency, following the golden thoughts, pouring into the ancient runes continuously.


    The nano-scale "silk threads" that make up all the brushstrokes of the Primordial Runes are unlocked, loosened, and bloomed one after another.


    Every ancient rune is like a splendid and thrilling flower bud, blooming slowly, spraying out magnificent information like a kaleidoscope, turning into a database floating in the void, which is tens of thousands times larger than the Dragon City Library .


    In an instant, endless information appeared before the eyes of the ancient dream saint.


    Of course, it also filled Meng Chao''s entire brain.


    For Meng Chao, this was a sudden, painful and happy super surprise.


    What was shocking was that the original form of the ancient runes was highly compressed, and the information stored in his memory cells instantly decompressed and expanded billions of times.


    It almost made his memory cells burst like corn kernels thrown into a frying pan in an instant.


    It''s like in a few seconds, forcibly instilling all the professional information about hundreds of majors in Longcheng University and the Five-School Alliance into the brain of a primary school student.


    As a result, the high probability is not that elementary school students become ubiquitous geniuses.


    Instead, the undeveloped brain was completely burned and turned into a complete idiot.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao''s brain has been tempered by the flames of the doomsday.


    He has been instilled countless times by "Tinder" with massive amounts of information beyond the limit.


    The malleability and flexibility of memory cells are a hundred times greater than that of ordinary people.


    In order to barely escape from this "information storm".


    The good news is that the information contained in these ancient runes unlocked by the ancient dream saints is too crucial and precious!


    The light scans the fragmented information pictures floating above his brain.


    Meng Chao saw that the flesh-and-blood body had already exhibited crystal-clear characteristics, the ��ancient man�� who had transitioned from a carbon-based life to a half-energy life form, the scene of cultivation.


    I saw the "ancient people" in the picture, posing in all sorts of strange poses.


    In each different posture, the blood vessels and nerves in their bodies will turn into colorful, shining arrows, slowly flowing throughout the body in a mysterious and complicated way.


    This is the method used by the ancients to construct the psychic magnetic field in the ancient times.


    Each psychic magnetic field represents a way of using psychic energy, that is, a nirvana that destroys the world.


    Many psychic magnetic fields are unheard of in Dragon City, which has just established a psychic cultivation system.


    At this moment, it clearly appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes, no, it was directly engraved on his cerebral cortex, deeply immersed in his memory cells!


    In some of the pictures, there are scenes of "ancient people" modulating various weird carbon-based life forms.


    Through these images, Meng Chao discovered that the "Ancient" a kind of large and unfriended archaic carbon-based life form.


    It is very similar to the "matrix" that later destroyed all "ancient civilizations" on the surface of another world.


    It seems that the "ancient" and the "maternal body" are indeed deeply entangled, and the fate of each other has been tightly entangled from the beginning.


    There is also a lot of information related to the secret methods of the "ancient" cultivation, the technology of genetic modification of various carbon-based organisms, and the picture of the Primordial War after the "mother" is out of control.


    Meng Chao once connected to the monster master and browsed the entire process of the Primordial War.


    It''s just that at that time, he was completely on the side of the "maternal body" and viewed it from the main point of view of the Primordial Fierce Beast.


    In these runes, there are a lot of scenes of seeing and even participating in war from the main perspective of the "ancient".


    For example, floating inside the crystal-clear diamond-shaped floating war castle, overlooking the magnificent Taikoo City, the overwhelming wave of Taikoo beasts swept across the ground under pressure.


    The almost suffocating sense of oppression shocked Meng Chao''s soul.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help being immersed in it, eagerly sucking, swallowing, digesting and absorbing astronomical information.


    A lot of information made up for the mystery that he couldn''t solve no matter how hard he was cultivating in the two ancient relics.


    It was just like the broken chain, which made up the most critical link, reconnecting the psychic loop.


    "I see!"


    Meng Chao felt a sense of openness again and again.


    Including many methods of constructing the psychic magnetic field, Lei Zongchao, the "War God", was unable to describe the mysterious and mysterious feeling when he explained it to him. He could only say vaguely, "Intuition should be like this."


    But after the information annotations parsed from the ancient runes, Meng Chao''s mind was constantly flashing lightning, and most of the puzzles were solved.


    What''s even better is that such "analysis, deciphering and extraction" does not need to consume Meng Chao''s own brain potential and mental power at all.


    The ancient dream saint was also deeply attracted by the mystery of the ancient runes and couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    Unlike Meng Chao, she has conducted in-depth exploration, research and learning with countless heritage experts in two ancient relics.


    I don''t know the true face of the Ancient War.


    This did not prevent her from feeling the shock that could not be described with pen and ink in the flood of information that spewed from the ancient runes.


    From this, I firmly believe that I have touched the "realm of God."


    The singing voice of the ancient dream saint became more and more rapid.


    The release of brain waves is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gradually enter a state of brain overdraft.


    Of course.


    How mysterious, powerful and overbearing the ancient runes are.


    Even if the ancient dream saint holds the correct "key".


    But if she wants to activate the key for a long time, and continue to decipher and extract the information contained in the ancient runes, her brain and even the soul must maintain ultra-high-intensity operation and continue to burn.


    Under this circumstance, Saint Lady Gu Meng''s spiritual defense line could not be as strong and tight as in a normal state.


    Maybe, in order to put more brain cells into the work of "decoding the ancient runes".


    She will also take the initiative to close the spiritual defense line, turning her mind into an undefended city.


    Meng Chao was waiting for this moment.


    At this moment, he will be able to drive straight in, and in turn invade the brain of the ancient dream saint!

 Chapter 1160： Follow the vine

    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    When the ancient dream saint invaded the depths of Meng Chao��s brain through the dream, it means that she took the initiative to release some of her brain ports, and through the brain waves of a specific frequency, her own brain area and Meng Chao��s brain area, The remote connection came together.


    Not to mention, she is still constantly reading and copying information from the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    A lot of the information contained in the ancient runes was all she was now, and she couldn''t understand or even completely analyze it.


    She can only copy all the time, and transfer all the mysterious and complicated information to her own brain.


    This means that even if Meng Chao mixes something similar to a "spiritual virus" into this information, it will be impossible for the Saintess of Ancient Dream to discover it.


    So, at the same time that the ancient dream saints copied and transmitted the ancient runes without any distractions.


    The half of Meng Chao''s subconscious mind above the dream state calmly activated the "spiritual virus" hidden in one of the ancient runes.


    In an instant, various sound and light effects, skin and environmental materials were all stripped off.


    It reveals the true trajectory of brain waves and nerve currents hidden under the dream.


    The consciousness of the ancient dream saint turned into a vortex of thousands of light filaments.


    This golden vortex was releasing thousands of tentacles, gently piercing into the memory cells sent by Meng Chao, frantically devouring the data inside.


    Unexpectedly, one of the data containing Meng Chao''s self-consciousness was also sucked into the golden vortex along with the profound and complicated Primal information.


    Meng Chao was in a trance.


    Feel your soul out of your body.


    This strand of his consciousness, as if being dragged by a long and thin golden fishing line, raised his eyebrows, and floated above his body.


    Condescendingly, he could clearly "see" that his body was falling into a state of deep sleep.


    The two eyeballs were spinning as if they were equipped with a miniature engine. Sweat particles the size of soybeans poured out continuously on the forehead, and they were instantly evaporated by the burning skin.


    His brain, stimulated by the saint of ancient dreams, is overclocking.


    And from the center of the eyebrows, the golden thread representing the brainwaves of the ancient dream saint stretched all the way to the outside of the wounded camp.


    But it is not directly leading to the brain of the ancient dream saint.


    Instead, it led to the periphery of the wounded camp, inside an independent camp, and got into the eyebrows of a high-ranking priest.


    At this moment, Meng Chao was like an invisible ghost, following the golden thread, sneaking into the camp lightly.


    Seeing this high-ranking priest sitting cross-legged, his eyelids drooped, he seemed to fall asleep.


    The expression is extremely painful.


    His eyes turned faster than Meng Chao, hot forehead, sweat was too late to secrete, it turned into a curl of green smoke, rising to the top of the camp, making the entire camp like a bathhouse, full of hot water mist.


    "It seems that the ancient dream saint is not in the wounded camp, but remotely controlling the dream from a distance.


    "And this high-ranking priest who sits in the wounded barracks serves as her''springboard'' and a''brainwave amplifier'' in a sense.


    "The will of the Saintess of Ancient Dream is first projected into the brain of this high-ranking priest who is most likely to be ��actively dedicated��.


    "By burning the brains of high-ranking priests, the brain waves will be greatly increased to make up for the loss of transmission along the way, and finally, it will reach the brains of me and the other wounded soldiers.


    "Even if we really encounter unexpected dangers in our dreams, or overdraw too much mental power, it will lead to brain exhaustion and even spontaneous combustion.


    "It was only the brain of this high priest that was burned to ashes!"


    Understanding the other party''s arrangement, Meng Chao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although Turan civilization has degraded to the clan era.


    But the black technology that has been passed down from the ancestors and has evolved into witchcraft is really amazing.


    However, since half of his subconscious mind has been traced here smoothly.


    Naturally, this kind of tricks cannot escape his eyes.


    Meng Chao was engrossed, and his brain waves rippled faintly, as if a bat was scanning the surrounding environment with ultrasound.


    Soon after scanning the center of the Heavenly Spirit cover of this high-ranking priest, a bunch of very secret golden silk gushing out, floated into the metal bracket on the top of the camp, and disappeared.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness, also wrapped in golden thoughts, got into the metal bracket and got out of the camp.


    It turned out that after the metal bracket drilled through the camp, a small statue of the big horned rat **** was formed on it.


    The dozens of big horns on the statue''s head that rose up into the sky, like antennas, cannons and accelerators that emit brain waves, accelerated Meng Chao''s consciousness and shot out from a distance.


    Meng Chao felt a sense of speed.


    Between breathing, I traveled a distance of tens of miles.


    Came to a stone forest with interlaced teeth.


    There are hundreds of ancient stone pillars standing here.


    I don''t know what material it is. After hundreds of millions of years of wind and rain, it has been polished to be crystal clear, delicate and smooth like jade, faintly exuding a feeling of life.


    At the top of each stone pillar, there is a skeleton version of the big horned rat god.


    The statues have different postures, either sitting cross-legged, or dancing with hands, or holding knives, guns, swords and halberds, glaring and swearing to burn with the enemy.


    No matter what the posture, all the skeletons of these skeleton rat gods bloom like flowers.


    It is also like a seat antenna, which has been stretched to its limit.


    Under the statue of the Skeleton Rat God, there are hundreds of camps.


    Countless scouts and messengers riding wolves came in and out like worker ants and soldier bees, converging into an overwhelming battle net, expanding beyond the stone forest, extending hundreds of miles of the entire battlefield.


    Here, it should be the temporary base camp of the Big Horn Legion, where the ancient dream saint woman sits in the town.


    For some reason, Meng Chao, whose consciousness came here, faintly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    It was as if...someone was spying on him in secret.


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    Almost desperately wanting to cut off the brain link with the ancient dream saint, the three souls and seven souls all return to the body, so that their flesh and blood can escape the wounded camp in a race against time.


    However, after waiting quietly for a moment, this feeling of being peeped did not continue to increase.


    And the ancient dream saint, it seems that he did not notice the arrival of this uninvited guest.


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and reacted.


    No one is watching him.


    Instead, someone was monitoring the entire camp��the center of the Big Horn Legion.


    The skeleton rat **** statues set on the stone pillars should all be devices similar to antennas or signal amplifiers.


    Together, they formed an extremely powerful and special magnetic field, which enveloped the entire camp.


    In this huge magnetic field, the abilities of the ancient dream saint can certainly be used to the extreme.


    But the black hand hiding farther away wanted to use this to monitor the every move of the ancient dream saint, it also became more convenient.


    Realizing this, Meng Chao is more cautious.


    He compressed his consciousness to the extreme, mixed with the massive information parsed by the ancient runes, like a harmless seed of humans and animals.


    He didn''t dare to release half of the ripples, but at the mercy of the ancient dream saint, she was dragged to the densest center of the stone forest with the flow. There was an altar at the door, and the altar stood inside the camp with a giant statue of the rat god.


    Around the altar, there were four high-ranking priests sitting cross-legged, their facial features covered by masks. It was not clear whether they were meditating, sleeping, or with their piercing eyes, scanning everything around them vigilantly.


    At the entrance of the camp and around the camp, there are a total of ten ratmen warriors who are extremely tall, and their muscles are not inferior to the clan warriors. The metallic skin is painted with extremely gorgeous totems, and the battle armor is looming under the totems. .


    Meng Chao secretly called a fluke.


    Fortunately, he thought of a way to communicate with the ancient dream saint through the dream.


    If you want to sneak into the camp of the ancient dream saint through the usual way, and meet her.


    Not to mention how to pass through these high-ranking priests and elite warriors without knowing how to pass through the copper wall and iron wall, but they are not found and chopped into flesh.


    Even if there is a way to sneak in, I''m afraid that it will be discovered by the black hand behind the remote monitoring.


    As for now.


    Effortlessly.


    His consciousness was dragged into the camp by the ancient dream saint.


    The furnishings in the camp are very simple.


    Except for a huge sand table, there are several maps of varying details, almost empty.


    There are no seats or beds.


    Only one carved from ebony, inlaid with a large number of totem beast minions and bones, as well as a seven-color spar statue of the big horned rat god.


    The statue sits cross-legged, with a depression formed in his arms.


    The ancient dream saint lay quietly in the arms of the big horned rat **** statue as a baby curled up in the mother''s body.

 Chapter 1161： The memory of the saint (fourth!)

    This statue of the Big Horned Rat God carved from ebony also shows a skeletal, almost skeleton posture.


    The black shiny surface was still glowing with a layer of lavender light, like a swaying purple fire, covering the whole person of the ancient dream saint, and even swallowing it.


    No, this is not ebony.


    It is a material that has been deposited in the depths of the rock for hundreds of millions of years and is deeply moistened by psychic energy. It is neither metal nor wood, just like a living thing.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    I remembered that Ye Zi told him that the rat **** statue enshrined by the Big Horn Legion was divided into white jade, bronze, and mithril.


    If Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong, the statue in front of him should be the highest-level "Amethyst Statue".


    Able to implant dreams and beliefs into the deepest and most mysterious area of ??the human brain.


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    Dreaming is the most unpredictable activity of the brain.


    He was not sure whether his consciousness, after sneaking into the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain, could really communicate effectively and intervene.


    He didn''t know whether the careerist hiding behind the scenes could sense his existence through this amethyst statue.


    In the worst outcome, he is likely to be crushed deep in her dream by the furious ancient dream saint.


    Although this is not all of Meng Chao''s consciousness.


    He was still half conscious, still staying in his own body steadily.


    But "what will happen after human beings lose half of their self-awareness" is such an interesting subject that Meng Chao really doesn''t want to conduct research as an "experimental subject".


    However, there is no turning back arrow in the bow.


    His consciousness has been drawn here all the way by the thoughts of the ancient dream saint woman.


    It''s like the fishes rushing out with the flood that bursts the dyke.


    It is too late to resist any more.


    He could only be sucked into the eyebrows of the ancient dream saint along with the astronomical immemorial information, and in a trance of intertwined with the wind and speed of the sky, he sneaked into the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain.


    "here it is��"


    After barely controlling the splitting headache and intense vomiting, Meng Chao quickly blinked his non-existent eyes and looked around curiously.


    He seemed to have really become a crystal clear fish.


    Wandering in a shallow sea of ??magnificent colors illuminated by the sun.


    There are a lot of shimmering things that look like balloons and jellyfish all around.


    There are also a large number of gold threads connected to these "balloon jellyfish", which are continuously transporting small spots of light into the body of the "balloon jellyfish".


    Every small point of light enters the "balloon jellyfish", and a brilliant ripple will appear.


    In the ripples, there is a fragmented but all-encompassing picture.


    A large amount of acousto-optic information flooded Meng Chao like a stormy sea.


    It made him instantly understand that this is the memory block in the brain of the ancient dream saint woman.


    The shiny gold thread should be her brain nerve.


    The shrinking "balloon jellyfish" are her memory cells.


    Meng Chao didn''t guess wrong.


    Because the information contained in the ancient runes is too complicated, too esoteric, and even has the possibility of multiple decompression.


    The ancient dream saint wanted to completely extract them from Meng Chao''s brain in just one night.


    You have to shut down some areas and functions of your brain, and concentrate all your psychic and mental powers into the memory block.


    And for the copied and transmitted information, 100% scanning, monitoring and "antivirus" cannot be done.


    It can only be like a greedy python swallowing an elephant, no matter what it is, swallow it first, and then use it for a long time to slowly digest and absorb.


    This is the case, the spiritual defense of the ancient dream saint is still riddled with massive amounts of information.


    It seemed that after swallowing an elephant, the overeating python stretched its belly as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Meng Chao could easily find thousands of loopholes and directly read the memory information of the ancient dream saints��the top secrets that the ancient dream saints would never be exposed to the public under normal conditions. At this moment, they are all in the "balloon jellyfish". It shines and jumps inside, even with the influx of massive amounts of ancient information, overflowing the memory block, like a seashell washed up on the beach by the tide, it was picked up by Meng Chao casually.


    On one of the "shells", Meng Chao saw the senior commanders of the Big Horn Army performing the whole process of sand table deduction.


    He saw hundreds of colorful battle flags on the sand table.


    Each battle flag represents a strong and powerful general.


    Hundreds of teams from both the enemy and ours gathered under the city of Hundred Blades. It was indeed a posture that was densely covered with war clouds, drawn swords, and completed their efforts in one battle.


    And the high-ranking commanders of the Big Horn Legion talked loudly and slammed Fang Qiu, and the appearance that they were holding the winning ticket also made the unawares full of confidence in the coming of the final victory.


    However, on another piece of "shell", Meng Chao saw the empty granary, the scorched bean carts, and the fallen corpses from the perspective of the ancient dream saint.


    And learned a series of unheard information on the front line.


    It turned out that at the same time that the Big Horn Legion seemed to be advancing violently, attacking the city, and fighting the wolf clan''s major battle groups steadily retreating.


    However, the wolf clan commander split a large-scale and bloated second-line team into flexible and mobile tactical squads, and placed them around the active area of ??the Big Horn Army.


    The task is to constantly harass the big horn army''s logistics supply line, hunt down the heavy squad, or kill a large number of mobs who have just attached to the big horn army, add more and more wounded to the big horn army, and consume food in vain, but can not produce any combat power. Redundant personnel.


    Such "wolf pack tactics" bring into full play the characteristics of the wolf clan coming and going like wind and plundering like fire.


    Even if it is only the second-line unit of the wolf clan, it also has the advantage of combat effectiveness when it encounters the heavy squad of the Great Horn Army which is responsible for transporting food and ordnance.


    What''s more, their goal is not to completely destroy the heavy squad. As long as they can burn all the rations of the Big Horn Army, even if they burn half of them, they are considered to have successfully completed the mission.


    And the Big Horn Legion could not mobilize the few elites like the "Bone Battalion" from the front line to guard every heavy squad on the long logistics supply line.


    It is also impossible to leave the area under his control rashly and go deep into the hinterland of the Golden Clan to hunt down these "wolves" that come and go without a trace.


    As a result, the food problem of the Big Horn Army is more serious than Meng Chao imagined.


    Except for the "Bone Bone Camp, the "sharp blade cast by the saint of ancient dream"," and the first-line siege troops gathered under the city of Hundred Blades.


    Many second-line troops deployed on the periphery are already on the verge of running out of ammunition and food.


    A large number of Rat People''s Rebels who came to the Golden Clan from all over Turanze to join the Great Horn Legion were completely out of food halfway through the road.


    Many Rat People''s Volunteers could only gnaw the bark of the mandala tree, and then, because they couldn''t digest it, they lay on the side of the road and wailed, and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    There were also part of the rat people''s rebels that caused infighting due to the exhaustion of mountains and rivers.


    There was even a vicious event of cannibalism and devouring the flesh and blood of the same kind.


    There were also some Rat People''s Rebels who knelt and prayed together, begging the Great Horned Rat God to give them enough food for their stomachs, so that they insisted on finding the main force of the Great Horned Legion, but after nothing, they could only stand nearby in deep despair. The clan armed forces surrendered and returned to the shackles of the "rat militia".


    After all, even cannon fodder.


    Even in the next war, they will rush to the forefront of the enemy''s army, face the enemy''s army, and die miserably.


    It''s better than starving to death now.


    The clan armed forces headed by the wolf clan rangers readily accepted the surrender of these rat people''s rebels.


    And magnanimously forgiven their "betrayal."


    Even very generously gave them enough food to eat.


    The condition is that they continue to march in the direction of the main force of the Big Horn Legion.


    Afterwards, he attacked the stinky mice who were determined to go their own way and did not know how to return, to prove their loyalty to the master.


    However, it seems that it is because there are not too many Rangers hunting down the Great Horn Legion''s heavy squad because they have come out to implement the "wolf pack tactics".


    The wolf tribe did not send a supervising army to monitor these surrendered rat militias.


    He didn''t even find a few unforgivable guys out of the surrender, to decapitate and stand up.


    With such a big wave, everyone was released.


    They also prepared food for them, although the soup was clear and watery, but they would not starve to death on the way.


    As a result, after most of the Rat Minor Slaves left the patrol area of ??the Wolf Clan Rangers, they once again "turned out the chaos anyway" and restored the original features of the Rat Minor Rebels.


    --------


    The beast was finally suppressed by the school, roar, roar, to celebrate the whole four!

 Chapter 1162： Incompetent bungler

    When these rebellious Rat People''s Rebels, after all their hard work, finally found the main force of the Big Horn Legion.


    After the rest of their lives, they couldn''t help laughing and laughing wildly at the stupidity of those clan warriors.


    "How can there be such an idiot in the world, do you really believe that we will be willing to become slaves again for the sake of a few mandala fruits and attack our blood-connected compatriots?"


    "Besides, they will unconditionally trust us before sending out the prison army, and will launch suicide attacks on the heavily defensive positions of the Big Horn Army? How could it be possible!"


    "The commander of these wolf clan rangers must be an idiot, the most naive idiot in Turanze!"


    "If the heads of the wolf clan commanders are so simple, no wonder they will be beaten by the Big Horn Legion again and again!"


    The Rat People''s Rebels said so one after another.


    Everyone burst into tears.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Because they found that the days after meeting with the main force of the Big Horn Legion were completely different from what they had imagined.


    They still cannot avoid the torment of hunger.


    The Big Horn Army has no surplus.


    To these rebels, who are full of unrealistic dreams and empty belly, they are not very welcome.


    The food provided to them by the wolf clan commander, after accurate calculation, was only enough for them to consume along the way.


    After being hungry for days and nights, feelings of dissatisfaction and panic spread among the Rat People''s Rebels.


    Some people began to complain that the Big Horn Legion, like the clan warriors, divided people into three, six or nine classes, and looked down upon them, the rebels who risked their lives and rushed to join them all over the world.


    They are all willing to go through fire and water for the Great Horned Legion, and they can''t stop their brains. The Great Horned Legion can''t even guarantee that they will eat twice a day, even the roughest mandala.


    Did they overcome all obstacles and break through the lines of defense, and luckily did not die in the hands of the clan warriors.


    It''s hard to find a large army, but starving to death under the nose of the Big Horn Legion?


    Isn''t this ridiculous?


    Others licked their chapped lips, reminiscing about the meager rations provided to them by the wolf clan rangers. They thought that the wolf clan commander was stupid, but he treated his subordinates as magnanimous and generous, and served as cannon fodder for the wolf clan. The treatment is much better than fighting with the Big Horn Legion.


    Thinking about it now, I really don��t know who is the real stupid��the benevolent wolf clan commander, or the clever ones who rebel but want to starve to death.


    Some people even began to question the existence of the Big Horned Rat God.


    "When we ran out of ammunition and food, and when we were most desperate, we all knelt on the ground together, praying to the bighorn rat **** with the most pious gesture, and pray that the rat **** would give us a chance.


    "As a result, the Rat God did not respond to us, but the wolf clan ranger saved our life, accepted our surrender, and gave us enough food to survive.


    "The wolf clan did not punish any of us, but we betrayed the wolf clan again and went to the Big Horn Legion.


    "What I saw was that everyone in the Big Horned Legion was also praying to the Big Horned Rat God over and over again and again, begging the Rat God to give them food to fill their stomachs. However, the Big Horned Rat God also did not respond to them!


    "In this way, does the Big Horned Rat God really exist? If it does exist, and it really does, like the legend, possesses omnipotent divine power, why does he even fill the stomachs of the rat people with such simple and basic things? Can''t do it?


    "Could it be that the generous, benevolent, powerful, and invincible Great Horned Rat God is not even as good as the Wolf Race Ranger?"


    No one knows that such a rebellious idea first came out of the head of a frenzied rat man.


    But once this idea came out, it immediately spread madly among all the rat people like it was contaminated with the venom of the plague.


    It''s not just the Rat People''s Rebels who had just come from all directions in Turanze, and fled from all directions, were shaken.


    Even the veterans who have been in the Big Horn Legion for several months and have established a firm belief in the Big Horn Rat God during the **** battles couldn��t help but rub their chests against their backs when they were hungry. On his belly, he grinned and threw this questioning towards the same hungry colleagues around him.


    As a result, in addition to the frontline troops that can barely guarantee rations.


    The morale of the second and third line troops deployed by the Big Horn Army on the flanks and rear has plummeted.


    Meng Chao read from the memory fragments of the ancient dream saints that the priests of the Big Horn Legion had led the military judges to the second and third line troops, secretly investigated and unearthed a lot of guys who confuse the public and shake the military''s mind.


    These guys, who are considered to be extremely disloyal to the Big Horn Rat God, are spies sent by the five great clans to the Big Horn Legion, and have received the most severe sanctions.


    But even if the killing caused the heads to roll, it would not be able to prevent the rumors from spreading like wildfire throughout the Big Horn Legion, and seeing it, it would spread to the front line elite troops like Baiblade City and the White Bone Camp.


    No, Meng Chao, who has memories of past lives, knows very well that this is not a rumor.


    It is the fact that is about to happen.


    Regardless of whether the city of Hundred Blades can be captured, the Big Horn Legion will not be able to solve the problem of food shortages.


    In the end, it was not because of hunger that they completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    It was when they were still able to go, the formed system surrendered to the clan warriors-mainly the wolf clan that surrounded them.


    Why did the reputation of the "stupid and generous" wolf clan commander who released a large number of Rat People Rebels spread throughout the entire Big Horn Legion with the arrival of the Rat People Rebels?


    "This guy''s abacus... really good!"


    Meng Chao smelled the conspiracy.


    This wolf clan commander, who did not choose to screen, sent a supervising army, and released a large number of rat people''s rebels in a daze, is by no means "the most naive idiot in Turanze."


    I am afraid, it is "the most dangerous conspirator in Turanze".


    On the surface, his "generosity and kindness" did not benefit the least. Not only did he let off a large number of enemies, put a lot of rations on him, but also gave himself a reputation as "extremely stupid", and even "indulged in the enemy". Suspected of "collaborating with the enemy".


    But when you think about it, the problems facing the Big Horn Legion are exactly the same as those of the five clans.


    Everyone''s manpower is very sufficient or even too sufficient. What is urgently lacking is rations, ordnance, high-level powerhouses, and space for activities that can accommodate thousands of troops and horses!


    In any war of any era, the more sufficient troops, the better.


    In other words, it is necessary to undergo rigorous training and allocate sufficient strategic resources to turn a tuft of combat power approximately equal to zero or even a negative burden into a "force" worthy of World War I.


    Since ancient times, there have been few peerless generals who are qualified to say the phrase "the more the better".


    Unfortunately, in the Big Horn Army, such a peerless general does not exist.


    As a result, in just a few months, the Big Horn Legion, which has suddenly expanded dozens or even hundreds of times in size, has been overly bloated and panting under its own weight. There is no need for more confused rebels to come." Help."


    The "Thousand Miles of Support" of the Rat People''s Volunteers did not improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Big Horn Army. On the contrary, it added a new test to the already fragile logistical supplies, and might even become the last straw to crush the camel.


    In addition, the Big Horn Legion is fighting in the hinterland of the Golden Clan after all.


    In the face of the eye-catching jackals, tigers and leopards, the most important thing is to obtain sufficient space for activities, so that the offensive team can choose the advantage of the battlefield to the fullest.


    However, the arrival of more and more Rat People''s Volunteers has gradually blocked or even blocked the activity space of the Big Horn Army.


    These Rat People''s Rebels, who rose up to resist with their enthusiasm, were almost voluntarily released by the clan warriors along the way and driven to the territory of the Golden clan.


    They have not fought a real tough battle.


    The fighting power and will to fight when he was in desperate situation was quite suspicious.


    It is completely different from the frontline elites like Baiguying.


    If such a rabble crowd surrounds the White Bone Camp and Tuan Tuan, when the situation is most critical, there will only be two situations.


    Or, the Golden Clan''s heavy armored battle group suddenly launched an attack, with a destructive posture, launched a devastating blow to these mobs from the periphery.


    The mobs that have suffered the disaster of extinction will definitely collapse in an instant, forming a panic, a frenzy of howling ghosts and wolves, and continue to flee toward the place where they think they are safe-that is, the main force of the Big Horn Legion where the White Bone Camp is located.


    At that time, there is no need for the Golden Clan''s heavy armored battle group to take action, and the Bone Battalion will be overwhelmed by the collapsed deserters.


    Or, Baiguying smelled a dangerous aura and wanted to break through in advance.


    However, they were surrounded by mobs on their own side, surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. They had nowhere to escape. Even if they managed to escape, they would leave very obvious marks.


    -In the history of wars throughout the ages, there have been many elite frontline troops that have experienced many battles. They were improvised, seemingly crowded, but in fact, the combat effectiveness of the "friends" has collapsed.


    That''s why there is the truth that "soldiers are more expensive and not more expensive".


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream and the generals of the Big Horn Legion may not understand this truth.


    But the "banner of righteousness" they raised high was to "save all the rat people in Turanze." How could it be possible to shut out the rebels who had rushed to join the army from thousands of miles?


    If today refused to join an army.


    Before the sunrise tomorrow, the entire Big Horn Legion will fall apart.


    "This wolf clan commander is performing ��yangmou��."


    Meng Chao thought, "He knows very well that the Big Horn Legion cannot reject any of the Rat People''s Rebels, even if judging from the current battlefield situation, these rebels have become a burden of insufficient success and more than defeat, and the ancient dream saints also Can only bite the bullet and accept them, and solve their food problems.


    "So, this wolf clan commander sent a lot of burdens very intimately, so that the Big Horn Legion was completely crushed by its own crazy weight!"

 Chapter 1163： Jackal style

    Not to mention the arrival of these mobs, which caused an irreversible blow to the morale of the Big Horn Legion.


    Personally forging his identity, Meng Chao, who infiltrated the Big Horn Legion, knew very well that the Big Horn Legion did not have the ability to identify the true identity of every Rat People Volunteer.


    Rat people originally came from different clans, different towns, and different settlements, with different occupations, characteristics and experiences.


    Some people are daring private hunters.


    Some people are miners and foundry workers who do their jobs. Although they can''t bear it and rise up to resist, their relatives still stay in their hometowns.


    Some people have forged enmity with their masters and are wanted by several families.


    There are even some rat people''s rebels, who are not as righteous and glorious as they say. Instead, they steal chickens and dogs, commit crimes, and try to take advantage of the rat people''s chaos to wash away their past crimes in the frenzy of the times.


    Therefore, many rat people used false identities when they joined the Big Horn Army.


    Long distances and fierce battles, most of their comrades died or left behind, and the comrades around them had already changed batch after batch, and no one could verify or deny their identities.


    In this case, it is very easy for the wolf clan commander to mix a few "sand" among these rat people rebels that are destined to rebel.


    You know, although the rat people''s rebellion swept the entire Turanze.


    But the deep-rooted military aristocracy always raises some loyal "house mice."


    The relationship between these "house mice" and their masters may go back thousands of years.


    They enjoy treatment far surpassing ordinary rat people, and their wives and children are very likely to still fall into the hands of the master, and it is impossible for them to have the idea of ??betrayal, so they are the best spies.


    -Let these spies mix into the Rat People''s Volunteers and find the main force of the Big Horn Legion. On the one hand, they spy on the truth and collect information. On the other hand, they spread "the wolf clan master has a kind heart and is willing to accept all surrenders who have lost their way" and " The big horned rat **** does not exist at all, otherwise, how could he just watch us, believers who are absolutely loyal to him, starve to death" and other rumors.


    The flirtatious rumors are like a virus that erodes people''s hearts, and they are simply more terrifying than a heavy armored group armed to the teeth.


    "These Rat People''s Volunteers, who are coming one after another, have been planted with a''virus'' by the enemy and turned into powerful bombs.


    "Maybe, the Big Horn Legion in the previous life was blown to pieces from the inside by these mobs!


    "There are not many Commanders Turan who can come up with such a strategy. In my impression..."


    Turan warriors who are accustomed to solving problems with swords, minions and muscles usually disdain such conspiracies.


    The jackals, tigers and leopards of the Golden clan prefer to gallop on the frontal battlefield, enjoying the pleasure of wiping the throat of the rat people with a sharp blade.


    In the face of mere rat folks, such a conspiracy must be launched. In the eyes of the arrogant jackals, tigers and leopards, it is simply a shame.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, there is only one strongest Turan civilization, and he doesn''t mind launching the most detailed and terrifying conspiracy against even the weakest opponent.


    That is-


    In the coming tomorrow, the "Jackal" Kanus, who is on the throne of the supreme power of Turan civilization, launched a war in another world.


    "Yes, this kind of conspiracy is indeed the style of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "This ambitious man behind the scenes finally couldn''t help but jump out of the dark corner, and did it himself?


    "Yes, with his secret support, the Big Horned Legion has grown crazily to the point where it is today, and it has reached the brink of ripening. It''s time to reap the fruits of victory.


    "Maybe, those wolf rangers who are violently active around the area controlled by the Big Horn Legion, using the''wolf tactics'' hunting squadrons, and frantically attacking the logistics supply line, are personally commanded by the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "Think about it, when the highly qualified and unruly wolf clan bosses came back on the frontal battlefield one after another, and the heavy forces under their command were all killed by the Big Horn Legion.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus personally commanded the second line of the wolf tribe and achieved a series of victories.


    "Even if the result of each attack is only to burn down a few carts of baggage, it is insignificant in normal times.


    "But for the wolf tribe, whose morale has plummeted on the front battlefield, victory is victory, and it is what they need most at the moment.


    "In comparison between the two, the prestige of the''Jackal'' Kanus among the entire wolf clan has naturally increased to an incomparable degree.


    "Even if he takes the opportunity to weaken the military power of those wolf clan bosses, reorganize their defeated troops, and pinch the military power into his own hands little by little, I am afraid he will not encounter too much resistance within the wolf clan.


    "Next, it only needs an undisputed victory, a decisive victory to completely suppress the Great Horn Rebellion, and''Jackal'' Kanus can become a hero who can turn the tide and defend the glory of the wolf tribe and win all the warriors of the wolf tribe. His awe and loyalty have changed from a mere puppet to a real wolf king!"


    Meng Chao felt that he had penetrated the scheme of "Jackal" Kanus.


    But he couldn''t tell Saint Lady Gu Meng this.


    It is very strange that the ancient dream sage has clearly obtained a lot of information, knowing that the Big Horn Legion is facing the fatal problem of lack of rations, rumors, and instability of the military.


    But she hid the information deep in her brain, as if she was blind or deliberately ignoring it.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao, who had been thinking about how the Big Horn Legion would be wiped out, he was very sensitive to the food issue and the existence of "Jackal" Kanus.


    It is also difficult to scan and retrieve this information at once from the thousands of shiny memory cells.


    "In the depths of Saint Lady Gu Meng''s brain, what is there in a mess?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, his consciousness continued to search the depths of the memory of the ancient dream saint.


    He wanted to find the memory of the saint of ancient dreams from being an ordinary rat people girl to "the spokesperson of the big horn rat **** in Turanze".


    So as to pull out the clues of the black hand behind the scenes.


    However, it is very difficult to search for and extract specific memory fragments from a completely unfamiliar brain domain.


    Even Meng Chao has a very rich experience in "reading memory fragments".


    It is also difficult to sort out the clues all at once.


    He seemed to walk into a time tunnel.


    The light and shadow intertwined in front of him, constantly looking back at the most memorable things and things in the short life of the ancient dream saint.


    In this sea of ??shining memories, the first thing that rushed to Meng Chao''s eyes was a sea of ??corpses and blood, the fragmented corpses of countless rat people, and pictures of the seriously wounded wailing in the wounded barracks.


    "These are... the victims of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient dream saint can use ruthless tactics to treat thousands of rat people as chess pieces, and send them to death without hesitation.


    "But deep in her mind, she remembers the appearance and even the name of every victim.


    "So much blood, bones, internal organs, brains, as well as wailing, groans, screams, and the sound of flames burning the corpse, the sound of warhammers crushing bones, the sound of brains squeezing out of the hollow eye sockets without eyeballs, all the time, Without circling in her mind, she can still remain sober and sensible, without getting lost and becoming a monster. It''s... incredible!"


    Meng Chao didn''t want to stay in this memory of killing for too long.


    He followed the timeline and continued to trace the origins, searching for the truth about the creation of the Big Horn Legion by the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    However, when it comes to the junction of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, the underground base hidden deep in the valley, and how the Saintess of Ancient Dream originally recruited warriors and formed a legion, the food and weapons needed by the legion are from Where did it come from... This series of memories are all shrouded in milky white fog, and you can''t see the details at all.


    It was as if Saintess Gu Meng herself, or someone else, had sealed part of her memory.


    And Meng Chao didn''t dare to stir his brain waves, strengthen his mental power, and forcefully break the seal.


    -Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, if you are reckless, maybe in the next second, he will be discovered by the ancient dream saint or even the black hand behind the scenes.


    At that time, the half of the subconscious that is still deep in the brain of the ancient dream saint will end up, it is hard to imagine.


    Meng Chao could only suppress curiosity, and swam past the memory data before the Saintess of Ancient Dream created the Big Horn Legion.


    He stopped in front of a shining "balloon jellyfish".


    Inside the memory cells that looked like a crystal ball, there was an overwhelming snowstorm.


    In the blizzard, there were hundreds of wolves mixed with stern wolf howling.

 Chapter 1664： Across the river of memory

    Rao is a vicious and vicious wolf, shivering like a frightened rabbit in the face of a violent blizzard.


    They desperately moved closer to each other, clustered into Roshan, using the temperature of the group to resist the harsh nature.


    However, in the middle of the wolf, there are some sparsely hairy, shivering little human figures.


    It is naturally the ancient dream saint, etc., the rat slave laborer who takes care of the wolf.


    Meng Chao listened to the veterans of the Big Horn Legion and talked about the origin of the ancient dream saint.


    Knowing that she was a slave of a certain settlement of the wolf tribe before receiving the enlightenment of the big horned rat god, responsible for caring for the most important asset of the wolf tribe-the wolf as a mount.


    This is not an easy job.


    Wolves are cruel and rebellious by nature, and they are completely different from war horses.


    Anyone except the owner, if they dare to approach, can easily become a delicious meal in their womb.


    And Turanze, like the Monster Mountain Range, is affected by the underground spiritual veins, and it is also a place where extreme weather occurs frequently.


    Once encountering extreme weather in the wilderness, the wolves are stimulated and become mad, it is even more difficult for the breeder to escape.


    Such a shocking, the test of a life of nine deaths.


    This is the daily life of the ancient dream saint before the age of sixteen.


    Meng Chao originally thought that the Longcheng teenagers who lived in the era of monster wars had already lived a life that was "unpredictable and miserable".


    Comparing with the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, he knew that Longcheng teenagers are simply flowers in the greenhouse, and their lives do not know how happy and stable they are.


    Follow the river of memory of the ancient dream saint and continue to head towards the source.


    Meng Chao found more of the most memorable pictures of Gu Mengsheng��s daughter.


    In one of the pictures, it is as if the ancient dream saint who is still under ten years old, with an unreliable rope tied around her waist, cautiously climbing on the cliff, a mandala tree that grows obliquely Between the branches.


    There is an abyss under her feet.


    The howling wind is like the roar of a hungry dragon.


    Every branch around her, including her bones and nerves, trembled in the roar, making a crackling sound.


    In front of her, there was a big, round, fragrant golden fruit, and its surface was covered with gorgeous patterns.


    She stood on tiptoe, grabbed a bunch of branches with her left hand, and stretched out her right hand with all her strength. She has touched the surface of the golden fruit with uneven natural patterns.


    But this golden fruit was too big, a round bigger than her head, and it was three times the size of her immature palm, so she couldn''t grasp it with one hand.


    To pick this golden fruit smoothly, she can only release her left hand and pull with both hands together.


    The degree of danger can be imagined.


    "Throw it over!"


    Behind her, someone yelled viciously, "Quickly throw the golden fruit over!"


    Even in the depths of memory, the sound was still like a poisonous blade with jagged and barbs, faintly disgusting and creepy.


    The ancient dream saint took a deep breath, lightly hooked the branches with her toes, slowly released her left hand, and stretched out towards the golden fruit.


    After that, he suddenly exerted his force and successfully picked the golden fruit from the branch.


    "Aha!"


    The cry behind her became more and more excited, "Good job, run over and throw it with all your strength!"


    The ancient dream saint nodded and lifted the golden fruit high above her head.


    When I was about to exert my strength, an accident happened.


    Perhaps her activity is too large.


    Or the top of the mandala tree, the delicate branches can''t support the pillar for a long time, plus the weight of the golden fruit.


    Just hearing a "click" sound, several branches under my feet broke.


    The ancient dream saint who was holding the golden fruit in both hands had nowhere to take advantage, and suddenly fell into the mandala tree and plunged into the abyss.


    Fortunately, the slender rope around her waist saved her life.


    She was suspended in the air, constantly rubbing and hitting on the uneven rock wall, rubbing her body with cuts and bruises, hitting her nose and face swollen.


    But the golden fruit got out, fell into the abyss, and disappeared.


    Meng Chao felt that the ancient dream saint at this time was not lucky enough to survive the catastrophe.


    The memory fragments are full of fatigue more intense than death.


    On the cliff, the master had already begun to yell at him-in vain, the master trusted her so much and gave her the opportunity to pick such precious golden fruit.


    She failed the trust of her master and wasted the precious resources that the ancestor spirit bestowed on the Turan people. She was very likely to offend the ancestor spirit and bring disaster to the master.


    When the master dragged her up, he had to use a flaming thorn whip to lash her fiercely in order to calm the ancestral spirit''s anger.


    The ancient dream saint, who is not yet ten years old, is indifferent to the upcoming flogging.


    Because, just like in the near future, struggling for survival between hungry wolves and blood-stained minions.


    This is just the daily routine of her and all the rat people who have been bullied and harmed for thousands of years.


    At this moment when life is hanging by a thread, no matter whether it is flogging or death, it is not taken by the ancient dream saint.


    Even the **** wound that hit her body on the cliff did not occupy too much storage space in her memory database.


    She just squinted her eyes and sniffed the fingers that had just touched the golden fruit, but there were still a few scented fingers.


    I knew this golden fruit would fall into the abyss.


    She should have taken a big bite just now, and tasted the legendary golden fruit, what it was like.


    There are still a few memory pictures after that.


    They are all scenes where the Saintess of Ancient Dreams drifts away in Turanze, being bullied and enslaved.


    She has picked golden fruits on the cliffs.


    He was also trafficked to a glorious city like Pointe Noire and became a garbage bug, forced to get into the dark and smelly underground sewage pipes to clean up the trash emitted by the clan warriors.


    He was also caught by private hunters and taken to the mountains to act as bait to lure totem beasts out to hunt.


    Before she was ten years old, the ancient dream saint had already engaged in more than a dozen dangerous and arduous tasks, tasted the warmth of the world, and experienced the pain that the teenagers of Longcheng might not be able to endure in ten lifetimes.


    The only thing that supports her to continue struggling in such a dark abyss where life is not as good as death, the driving force to live is probably those fragmented dreams.


    In the depths of the memory database of the ancient dream saint, Meng Chao found many fragmented memory images that obviously did not belong to her.


    In some of the memory fragments, she became a majestic clan warrior, who was practicing frantically, or enjoying a feast.


    In some memory fragments, although she is still a rat folk, she has a warm family at any rate, and she can lie in the arms of her parents and enjoy short-term comfort.


    There are also some weird fragments of memory, not even like what happened in this era, but like a fairy tale that happened a long time ago in a fairyland.


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and quickly reacted.


    This is indeed not the memory of the ancient dream saint herself.


    It''s the dream of others.


    The ancient dream saint should be born with the ability to "dive into the dreams of others".


    However, before she was ten years old, her abilities had not yet fully evolved.


    It is not possible to implant beliefs in the depths of the brains of others through dreams.


    You can only spy on the lives of others through dreams.


    Use the rich and colorful life of others to illuminate one''s own barren and painful life and gain illusory warmth.


    If this is the case, there is a very reasonable explanation for how the ancient dream saint was selected by the black hand behind the scenes.


    It is very likely that she habitually used her abilities when she was acting as a slave to the wolf tribe and caring for the wolves, sneaking into the dream of the black hand behind the scenes, and the black hand behind the scenes discovered her peculiarities.


    If the black hand behind the scenes obtained the treasure, she was made into "the spokesperson of the big horned rat **** in Turanze."


    The memory of the ancient dream saint''s river is about to reach its end.


    Most of the "balloon jellyfish" floating here are dull and hazy, missing a lot of details, and even distorted beyond recognition.


    Here, it should be all the early memories of the ancient dream saint before the age of five or six.


    It is said that humans will not gradually develop the memory storage area in the brain until they are four years old, so they can remember some things a little.


    But the vast majority of memories lack sound and pictures, just an elusive feeling.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Up to this moment, he still hadn''t found important evidence that the black hand behind the scenes manipulated the ancient dream saint.


    However, the early memory of the ancient dream saint lacks the value of retrieval and analysis.


    He didn''t know how long he could still be lurking in the memory database of the ancient dream saint, but he was not detected by the ancient dream saint and the black hand behind the scenes.


    Can not help but anxious.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao noticed that there was something flashing in the countless dull "balloon jellyfish" deep in the memory of the ancient dream saint woman.

 Chapter 1665： Indistinguishable memory from true and false

    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao''s consciousness swam past curiously.


    It was discovered that at the bottom of the ancient dream saint��s memory database, there was a huge and splendid "balloon jellyfish".


    Compared with the dull and dull memory cells around.


    This memory is both clear and deep, and it can be said to be delicate and unforgettable.


    Moreover, from the surface of the "balloon jellyfish", a large number of things similar to tentacles grew, which were connected to the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain, continuously sending a lot of information to the ancient dream saint''s soul.


    "How can it be?


    "The memory stored here should be the fragmented and vague memories of the ancient dream saint before the age of four or five.


    "No one can remember exactly what happened before the age of four or five when they are in their teens or twenties."


    Meng Chao condensed his subconscious mind and observed carefully.


    It was discovered that the surface of this memory cell was enveloped with a faint red glow.


    Suddenly using blood as fuel, a raging flame.


    Above the flames, there was also a lot of mystery and complexity, like ripples of runes.


    "This... is not the original memory of the ancient dream saint!


    "It''s a false memory carefully fabricated by someone planted in the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain!"


    Meng Chao''s subconscious suddenly shrank.


    He felt that he had found the key.


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao immediately released a strand of "thinking touch" from the subconscious.


    Let the tentacles of thinking gently pierce this imaginary memory.


    This is a world without colors.


    However, it is composed of 256 levels of black and white, which accurately outlines a lifelike nightmare.


    Deep into the nightmare, Meng Chao, the first thing he heard was the hungry crow, the noise one after another.


    What catches your eyes is the crowds of crows, flapping black wings, hovering wildly above the village, eagerly gnawing on the corpses of the rat people.


    The village shrouded by crows has become a dead zone.


    There were tragic corpses infected with the plague everywhere.


    There are also various snakes, insects, mice and ants, as well as fungi that are moisturized by psychic energy and have cell viability a hundred times more powerful than those on the earth. They invade the corpse, causing the corpse��s limbs to twitch constantly, and the belly is raised high, as if it is still after death. Dancing frantically.


    People who are still alive are also afflicted by illnesses beyond recognition.


    With his body covered with pustules, brandishing deformed and twisted limbs, digging large pits at the entrance of the village like walking corpses, throwing the corpses of relatives in one by one.


    Although they knew very well, with their barren power, it was impossible to dig the tomb as deep as possible and then bury it with the thick soil.


    After they died, it didn''t take long before the crows and hyenas would still drag out everyone''s corpses and gnaw them all.


    But they were still numb, dull, and digging and burying in vain.


    Because, besides that, they have nothing to do in the face of cruel fate.


    There is only one little girl with a yellow face and thin skin in the whole village who is not infected with the plague.


    However, facing the unrecognizable home, the walking dead villagers, and the corpses of relatives covered with insects and fungus blankets, she also felt deep confusion and fear.


    It seemed that the invisible plague had invaded her brain, infected her not long after she was born, and had not seen the soul of this world clearly.


    The little girl can only tightly hug the puppy doll woven from the finest branches of the mandala tree, and close her eyes vigorously.


    I naively thought that as long as I close my eyes for long enough, when I open my eyes again, all disasters will pass, the dead villagers and relatives will be resurrected, and everyone''s life will be restored to its original state.


    Unfortunately, when she opened her eyes time and time again, except for more and more villagers who were alive like the corpses of her colleagues, digging and digging next to the tomb pit, they fell all over and turned into real corpses. The living people around them became more and more. Nothing has changed except for less.


    Finally, all the villagers except the little girl died because of the plague.


    Except for her sobbing through the puppy doll, and the corpse''s raised abdomen, which burst out of the corpse because of the excessive expansion of the corpse, there was no other sound.


    The little girl finally couldn''t bear it.


    From faintly weeping to howling.


    She rushed to the side of the tomb filled with the corpses of relatives and villagers, took over the tools used by the villagers before they died, and desperately dug them.


    She didn''t know the significance of this work.


    However, the edge of the tomb was a little closer to her relatives and friends anyway.


    However, those hateful crows are most capable of bullying.


    When the adults were still alive, the crows only dared to hover in the air, but did not dare to land, for fear that the adults would blow their brains with a sling.


    After discovering that there was only the little girl left in the village below, the crows screamed sarcastically, flapping their wings, and fell towards the pile of corpses, pecking at the corpse in front of the little girl. flesh.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    The little girl vigorously swung the bone shovel bundled with branches and bone fragments, trying to disperse the crows.


    The reckless behavior angered the black birds.


    Dozens of crows flew towards her, pecking at her delicate skin viciously.


    Coupled with the rough craftsmanship of the bone shovel, the center of gravity is too forward, and the little girl loses her balance when she swings hard, and she stumbles and falls into a tomb filled with hundreds of corpses.


    A mountain of corpses.


    Crows dancing all over the sky.


    The whole body was pecked out by the crow, and the skin and fleshy wounds made the heart-piercing pain.


    They all add unforgettable details to this memory.


    "Ye Zi told me that a super plague broke out in the hometown of Saint Lady Gu Meng. Everyone, including her parents, died. She was the only one who survived and embarked on the path of fate, which was difficult and difficult. ."


    Meng Chao thought, "It seems that this memory was left at that time, and it is not completely fictitious.


    "It''s just that four or five-year-old children, even if they really experience the human tragedy of family destruction, can''t remember so clearly, including the crow hovering above their heads, that hungry and vicious temperament, are portrayed vividly.


    "This is not a memory at all.


    "It''s a carefully fabricated imagination mixed with real memories!"


    At this moment, the little girl who fell into the grave in her dream screamed.


    On top of her head, all the crows were condensed together, turning into a black dragon with overwhelming wings, intertwined fangs like swords and halberds.


    The black dragon opened his mouth wide and rushed towards the little girl, as if to swallow all the corpses of her and all her relatives.


    Just at the juncture.


    A red glow flashed behind the little girl, and a bunch of scarlet flames were shot out unexpectedly.


    The scarlet flame is like a long sword made of blood.


    It directly penetrated the black dragon''s blood basin and mouth.


    Stabbed deeply into the black dragon body along the throat.


    Hundreds of unstoppable sword lights were spurred.


    The black dragon was torn apart and split into hundreds of panicked crows again.


    These crows fluttered their wings desperately, trying to rush like a headless fly.


    But before they could fly into the sky, the blood sword had turned into a scarlet flame again, chasing and swallowing them, turning all the crows into bright fireballs.


    The flower-like fireball of the goddess illuminates the black and white world, smearing strong colors in the bleak world.


    The little girl who survived the catastrophe turned her head inch by inch.


    Seeing the mountain of corpses behind him, it also became colorful and gorgeous.


    Perhaps all the corpses, because of the plague, had a thick blanket of fungus growing on the surface, and all the fungus blankets were given colorful colors.


    Or perhaps, these corpses themselves are the little girl''s most familiar relatives, friends and neighbors, and the only people she can trust and rely on in this world.


    In short, the colorful corpse mountain did not give the little girl the slightest sense of fear.


    Instead, she gave birth to a strong sense of security and dependence.


    It''s like a lively, real mountain.


    "Don''t be afraid, my child."


    A voice came from the vibrant corpse mountain.


    It is a very warm female voice.


    As soon as people heard it, there were smoky smoke, the warm stove, and the sweetness of roasting mandala fruit.


    The little girl''s eyes widened.


    Realize that this is my mother''s voice.


    He had already died in the plague, and his father buried him with his own hands. The corpses were covered with a blanket of fungus, but they seemed to be covered with a layer of colorful veil. The voice of a mother who is still so beautiful!


    "Don''t be afraid, my child!"


    A second voice came from the vibrant corpse mountain.


    It''s a strong, firm, and tough male voice.


    When people hear it, they think of hard sweat, hearty laughter, a broad spine, and arms that are thicker than the trunk of the mandala tree.


    This is Dad''s voice.


    It was holding her tightly in his arms, holding her breathlessly, telling her that there was nothing terrible, the plague would pass soon, and they would surely be able to survive.


    It was spitting at the sky, screaming frantically at the corpse pile, encouraging all survivors to fight the **** plague.


    But in the dead of night, weeping silently, biting the branches of the mandala tree to suppress the howls of grief and indignation, the day before dying, I did my best to force myself to squeeze out the voice of my father who smiled!

 Chapter 1166： Ways to manipulate peoples hearts

    The little girl couldn''t help but open her mouth to catch the heat gushing from her eyes.


    Open your arms, greet the things that squirmed out of the vibrant corpse mountain with clusters of flowers.


    "Crack, click, click."


    The corpse mountain kept wriggling, and there was a sound that was creepy in reality, but pleasant to the ear in dreams, at least a hundred times better than the howling of crows.


    Layers of decayed corpses, all peeled off, like flower buds in bloom.


    Exposed inside, crystal clear, radiant, majestic and warm...


    Big Horn Mouse God.


    That''s right, it is a skeleton statue of the big horned rat **** sitting cross-legged by the bones of countless relatives, friends and neighbors.


    It seems that the skull carved from seven-color crystals is covered with a lot of fungus blanket.


    The blanket of fungus was constantly squirming, spewing out spores, as if layered on top of each other, colorful gauze.


    It dilutes the sharp bone spurs and horns on the skull, bringing the sharpness.


    In the eyes of the little girl, this huge and unfriended statue was so kind that it was indescribable.


    Even in the hollow eye sockets, the two clusters of glowing light were constantly beating.


    All reminded the little girl of the perennial stove fire inside her stove.


    So, when the skeleton statue of the big horned rat god, stretched out his bony arm, toward the top of the little girl''s head.


    Instead of dodge the little girl, she took the initiative to greet her.


    After all, there are bones of father and mother in the pale palm of this skeleton.


    Let her feel the temperature of her parents for the last time.


    "Don''t be afraid, my child, the suffering is about to pass."


    While gently touching the top of the little girl��s head, the skeleton statue of the big horned rat **** told the little girl with a mixture of mother��s love and father��s deep voice, "All the blood that has been flowing from the rat people for thousands of years has condensed into A path to victory has been established. Now, only one pioneer is needed to convey the will of the rat **** to all the rat people, and lead everyone to go on this road unswervingly and pass the final test. Open the door of victory and reach a better tomorrow.


    "Behind the gate of victory, there is no oppression, no suffering, no disease, and no hunger. All the mandala trees can bloom the most splendid flowers while bearing fruit.


    "The rat people can wander in the sea of ??flowers and fruits as much as they want, worry-free and happy forever.


    "At that time, all the dead can be resurrected, all regrets can be made up, all hatred can be avenged, and there is no power to make the rat people lower their noble heads!"


    The little girl listened blankly.


    She was too young to understand what this skeleton statue that emerged from the corpse mountain really meant.


    Just hearing it ignorantly, mom and dad still have a chance to return to their side.


    -As long as that "better tomorrow" comes.


    "However, victory will not come easily. If the rat people can''t, don''t want, or dare to fight for themselves, tomorrow will always be just tomorrow."


    The skeleton statue continued, "The rat people are about to usher in their final test. Someone must lead all the rat people on this road full of thorns and flames.


    "Even if you are burnt to the ground, even if you are poked, even if the blood is drained, no matter how much sacrifice you make, you have to grit your teeth and go on.


    "That person is you, my child.


    "You are the one chosen by me.


    "You are the one who is destined to lead all the rat people through suffering, to victory, and to create tomorrow.


    "You are the commander of the Great Horned Legion, the spokesperson of the Great Horned Rat in Turanze!"


    The little girl''s face was filled with confusion.


    I don''t understand more and more, what exactly is the meaning of the skull statue resembling the roar of thunder.


    The skeleton statue laughed.


    The dark red light in the eyes, as if flames like a combustion-supporting agent were added, was dancing wildly in a strange place.


    "You, of course, don''t understand your mission."


    The skeleton statue smiled and said, ��It��s okay, you don��t need to understand, just remember, remember everything you see, and then, in the future sufferings and twists, every time you encounter obstacles that you can��t consciously cross anymore, think of it. , Think of your mission, think of my expectations of you, think of the tomorrow you should lead all the rat people to create!"


    As he said, the skeleton statue gave birth to a huge white palm and gently held the little girl up.


    Its hands are close together, just like a flower blooming from white bones, wrapping the little girl very gently.


    The arms stretched higher and higher, and gradually sent the little girl up to the clouds.


    The plague world of black and white underneath was gradually forgotten.


    The dark clouds that had suppressed the rat people for thousands of years were also torn to pieces by sharp bones.


    Above the dark clouds, the sun is shining, like a magnificent sea of ??light, constantly setting off golden stormy waves.


    The little girl was dumbfounded, looking at everything incredible before her eyes.


    Every golden wave brought a magnificent and thrilling picture to her.


    In one of the pictures, she saw herself a long time later, curled up like a garbage bug in a collapsed underground sewage pipe.


    She was about to be with her companions, squeezed into meatloaf by tens of millions of tons of rocks and garbage.


    But the light of the big horned rat **** shrouded her and all her companions, miraculously prevented the collapse of rocks and garbage, and won a glimmer of life for them.


    In another picture, the little girl sees herself being chased by hungry wolves in a blizzard. She is about to become a delicacy in the womb of the wolves. It is the great horned rat **** who descends from the sky to help her disperse the wolves. Take a life back.


    In the third picture, she, who has grown to be a 16 or 7-year-old girl, escapes the hunt of the clan warriors with a few of her companions, but accidentally stumbles into the depths of a valley with a winding path, as if In the maze of underground caves, I discovered the underground ecosystem in the depths of the cave, and saw a new world full of brilliance.


    Using the underground world as their base, they continue to accept the rat people who are sick and pity with themselves and are forced to desperate by their masters.


    Their ranks continued to grow, and more and more rat people knelt down in front of the skeleton statue of the big horn rat god, worshipping them very reverently.


    Finally, they played the banner of the "Big Horn Legion", and the rat people no longer sighed helplessly and moaned in pain, but roared full of power.


    In the fourth picture, there is even a scene where the city of Pointe-Noire was blown to the ground by a series of marsh gas explosions!


    That''s right, it''s Pointe-Noire!


    Four bloodhoof clan battle flags with **** hoof prints are painted on the tower, burning in the flames.


    The furious tauren warrior, the wild boar warrior with gritted teeth, the wild elephant warrior with thunderous rage...all appeared in the picture.


    Even the blasted streets, the constantly collapsing ruins, and several landmark buildings in the burning city of Pointe-Noire.


    They are exactly the same as in Meng Chao''s memory, and they have reproduced what happened in reality to the depths of the memory of the ancient dream saint!


    The fifth picture, the sixth picture... are all scenes of the Big Horn Legion rushing forward, victorious, sweeping the southern territory of the Golden Clan.


    A series of hearty victories that happened in reality all appeared in this weird dream, as if some kind of "prophecy" projected to the deepest part of the soul of the ancient dream saint.


    Until the ninth picture.


    It finally appeared in reality and it hasn''t happened yet.


    According to Meng Chao''s past life memory fragments, things will never happen.


    -The Great Horned Legion broke through the City of Hundred Blades.


    Meng Chao saw in the screen that the rat people frenzy with the mountain whistling and tsunami, after ten days and ten nights of crazy impact, finally completely destroyed the city wall in the southwest of Baijian City.


    Also destroyed the fighting will of the defenders in the city.


    The rat people rushed into the city of Hundred Blades like a flood of a bank. Before the defenders had time to burn all the arsenals and granaries, they occupied the entire city.


    From the arsenal, they found a large amount of beast grease smeared, extremely sharp weapon blades, and light and strong armor that was enough to arm three or five battle groups.


    And piles of mandala fruit and totem beast flesh and blood.


    There is also a secret vault full of secret medicines with intact seals. The number is so large that all the warriors who rushed into the city of Hundred Blades can jump in and take a bath.


    The rich spoils completely made up for the loss of attacking Hundred Blade City.


    Not only has it solved the most troublesome logistical supply problem of the Big Horn Legion, it has also increased the morale and combat effectiveness of all the rat people geometrically.


    The Big Horn Legion finally arrived at the end of the journey.


    Prepare to launch a sprint towards the victory gate.


    Between the sufferings of the past and the bright future, only the last obstacle remains.


    Chijin City.

 Chapter 1167： Memory and soul binding

    Then there was the scene that Meng Chao, Ye Zi, and all the soldiers of the Big Horn Army had seen in their dreams.


    A girl with two pupils growing in her eyeball, playing a blood-stained bone flute, drove an overwhelming tide of skeleton rats and swallowed the splendid Chijin City.


    The various lifelike details in the dream of the ancient dream saint is obviously a hundred times richer than the details she projected into the dreams of the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion.


    Meng Chao could see thousands of Ratmen warriors, the violent blue veins on everyone''s temples and arms.


    You can also see the billowing heat waves gushing out of their heads when they sprint with all their strength.


    And the wolves, tigers and leopards stationed in Chijin City, face panicked expressions when facing the surging rat tide.


    Everything is clear.


    It''s like a prophecy that is far ahead.


    The rat people''s frenzy completely conquered Chijin City.


    New pictures are constantly emerging.


    In the next golden picture, the noble lords from the five major clans, all under the rat **** battle flag held high by the thousands of rat people, lowered their proud heads and acknowledged the existence of the sixth clan��the Big Horn clan.


    Subsequently, from the controversial mandala flower, small but crystal clear mandala fruits with a stronger fragrance than the past grew out of them, completely solving the food crisis of the glory era.


    Even, in a picture, Meng Chao also saw that the troops from the Land of Holy Light were firmly blocked by the Turan Zee army, commanded by the ancient dream saintess and with the Great Horn Army as the main force.


    Those who claim to be shrouded by the power of the Holy Light, the most pious, holy, and therefore the most noble human race, after being heavily besieged and running out of ammunition and food, they had to bow their heads to the higher orcs and signed the "Greatest Orcs" since three thousand years ago. Since the era of extinction, it is the first alliance under the city to admit defeat.


    All the pictures are stored in the memory database of the ancient dream saint in the form of "prophecy".


    Give her infinite confidence and guide her every move.


    "It''s... terrible!"


    Meng Chao looked terrified, cold sweat.


    With his thoughts turning, he completely outlined the conspiracy behind the scenes.


    The black hand behind the scenes holds the secret method of tampering with memory.


    And using this secret method, through the dream, implanted fictitious information into the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain.


    Let the ancient dream sage mistakenly think that when she was very young, she had encountered the big horned rat **** descending.


    The Big Horned Rat God also told her that she is the "chosen" in all cases, and she shoulders the sacred mission of leading all the rat people to pass the final test and create a brand new future.


    ��Unusual experiences in childhood will always deeply shape a person��s character, beliefs and behavior.


    If the ancient dream saint woman remembers very clearly, when everyone including her parents died because of the plague and she was torn to pieces by the hungry crow in her tomb home, it was the arrival of the big horned rat god. , Saved her, and she also shouldered the mission of saving everyone.


    From then on, she would not be shaken by the existence of the Big Horned Rat God and the salvation that is bound to come.


    Moreover, Meng Chao suspects that the black hand behind the scenes has not only planted false information in the depths of the memory database of the ancient dream saint.


    Instead, she has repeatedly sneaked into the depths of the ancient dream saint''s mind, constantly updating this memory of the "great horned rat **** coming".


    The black hand behind the scenes implanted all the recent events into this memory of the age of the girl of the ancient dream.


    When the ancient dream saint remembered it, she would think that she had seen the "prophecy" and received the "revelation" a long time ago.


    With the "prophecy" and "revelation" continue to be fulfilled.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams naturally believed in what was about to happen��including the successive destruction of Hundred Blade City and Chijin City, the recognition of the five clans, and even commanding the Turan coalition against the army of the Holy Light tribe and winning the final victory.


    Meng Chao was able to conclude that these "predictions" were the result of multiple updates.


    It is because the "Prophecy" shows the scene of the city of Pointe-Noire being bombarded by a series of marsh gas explosions.


    However, the great success of the Big Horn Legion''s operations in Pointe Noire was the result of Meng Chao''s secret help.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao to remind the Rat God messengers who sneaked into Pointe-Noire, how to arrange defenses, implement one-line contact, identify spies who infiltrated the organization, and use a series of "fekes" to consume the enemy''s energy and strength.


    Pointe-Noire can''t be turned upside down by the Big Horn Legion.


    In fact, the city of Pointe-Noire in the previous life hadn''t suffered so much damage in this life without Meng beyond his hands.


    In other words, the "Big Explosion in Pointe Noire" that just happened is a history that has been tampered with by Meng Chao.


    How could the Big Horn Mouse God predict the rebirth of Meng Chao and the series of unpredictable chain reactions that it brought about more than ten years ago?


    "There is only one truth. The black hand behind the scenes still connects to the brain of the ancient dream saint through a certain method. Every once in a while, he will sneak into the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain to''update'' this dream. Add more things that have happened inside.


    "The ancient dream saint should not know this.


    "She only knows that when she was a child, she had met the real big horned rat god.


    "Furthermore, the ��prophecy�� shown to her by the Big Horned Rat God-no matter how absurd, how incredible, how subverted her three views, they all turned into reality.


    "So, for those''prophecies'' that have not yet turned into reality, is there any need to doubt?


    "No wonder, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams will lead the entire Big Horn Legion, silting under the city of Hundred Blades, losing all the possibilities of flexibility and maneuvering, falling into the dilemma of advancing and retreating, and running out of ammunition and food.


    "No wonder, when she is not sure how many weapons and rations there are in Hundred Blade City, and whether they will be destroyed and destroyed by the defenders, she still insists on going her own way, attacking the city again and again without hesitation.


    "No wonder, the logistical supply lines and retreat routes around the Big Horn Legion were gradually cut off by the Wolf Clan Rangers. The situation is already very unfavorable for the Big Horn Legion. The problem of breaking through.


    "On the contrary, when the situation between the enemy and the enemy is so obvious, he still daydreams unreasonably, believing that the ultimate victory will belong to the Big Horn Legion.


    "Because that''s what the Great Horned Rat told them.


    "The black hand behind the scenes first implanted these **** ��prophecies�� into the memory of the ancient dream saint.


    "The ancient dream saint again uses her ability to create and interfere with dreams, and spread these''prophecies'' to the heads of the high-ranking generals of the Big Horn Legion and the elite warriors of the White Bone Camp.


    "In the end, everyone in the Big Horn Legion became confused on a blood-stained chess board, one by one chess pieces destined to be redeemed!"


    Meng Chao cursed secretly.


    He originally wanted to communicate with the Saintess of Ancient Dreams through conventional means, moving with affection and reasoning to the other party, and strive to make the other party believe that the big horned rat **** does not exist. It seems that the triumphant, advancing big horn army has gone. It was on the verge of immortality, an extremely dangerous desperate situation.


    Seeing this dream and the prophecy in the dream, he realized that it was impossible to persuade the ancient dream saint by conventional means.


    A person''s personality, beliefs and way of thinking are all determined by past memories.


    It can even be said that a person is a collection of a series of memories of the past.


    Who can tamper with or even implant memory.


    Whoever controls the mind.


    Since the ancient dream saint woman remembered very clearly, the series of prophecies that the big horned rat **** told her, and 90% of the prophecies were fulfilled in reality one by one.


    Meng Chao''s red mouth and white teeth are unfounded and unfounded. How could Saint Lady Gu Meng believe that the remaining 10% of the prophecy will never be fulfilled, but will become a deadly trap that swallows the entire Big Horn Legion?


    unless-


    "Unless I can think of a way to crush this false memory!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    But this is impossible.


    Because the black hand behind the scenes did not fabricate a completely non-existent memory out of thin air.


    But it has tampered with the most memorable memory of the age of the girl of the ancient dream holy girl.


    At that time, the ancient dream saint had really suffered the plague of the whole village, and the tragedy of parents and villagers dying in front of them one after another.


    The plague completely changed her destiny.


    This memory was also integrated with her soul, and became one of the reasons why the Saintess of Ancient Dreams was the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    It is impossible for Meng Chao to erase this memory simply and rudely.


    On a certain level, it was tantamount to directly obliterating part of the soul of the ancient dream saint.


    "If it can''t be obliterated...


    "Can you add something to this false memory?"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved and suddenly thought of it.

 Chapter 1168： This is the real future!

    Implant some real "future" into the depths of the ancient dream saint woman''s brain?


    Under normal circumstances, Meng Chao could never do such a difficult operation.


    After all, the ancient dream saint herself is also a spiritual expert with extremely strong spiritual power, a master of instilling will through dreams.


    Any clues left by others in the depths of her brain will be instantly perceivable by her.


    Now it''s different.


    At this moment, the brains of Meng Chao and the ancient dream saint are connected in a mysterious and mysterious way.


    It can be said that the two are having the same dream.


    Moreover, the ancient dream saint also took the initiative to learn from the depths of Meng Chao''s dreams, including massive information including ancient runes.


    The astronomical complex information constantly impacted her mental defense line like a stormy sea, occupying most of her brain space and mental power, making her mental defense line fragile to the limit, and there was no time to take care of Meng Chao''s moving hands and feet.


    Meng Chao only had to mix some memory fragments of previous life into the ancient runes, and let the ancient dream saint take the initiative to absorb it.


    The only question is, after seeing the "real future", will the ancient dream saint woman change in the direction Meng Chao hopes.


    Will the black hand behind the scenes discover Meng Chao''s activities in the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain, and find ways to stop it, and even strangle Meng Chao''s subconscious mind in the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain?


    Meng Chao didn''t struggle with this issue for too long.


    He made up his mind.


    In any case, he has to take a bet!


    Because all the signs indicate that the destruction of the Big Horn Legion is in sight.


    And with the destruction of the Big Horn Legion, it was the rise of "Jackal" Kanus.


    When this ambitious wolf king really masters Turanze''s supreme power, it will definitely become a hundred times more difficult to be entangled than it is today.


    Meng Chao really lacks enough bargaining chips, confidence and fighting power to persuade Kanus, the "Jackal" at his peak, not to go his own way.


    Right now, it is the only opportunity.


    He must turn the entire future before "Jackal" Kanus evolves into the real "King of Turan"!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and started searching quickly in his memory database.


    When the dragon city civilization of the previous life broke through the monster mountain range and formed an alliance with the Turan civilization.


    The "Great Horn Rebellion" has subsided for a long time.


    Even the name of Ancient Dream Saintess was annihilated in the smoke and dust.


    Therefore, Meng Chao did not witness the destruction of the Big Horn Legion.


    And he didn''t want to make up any history to deceive the ancient dream saint��what would be the difference between the man behind the scenes if he did this?


    Fortunately, although the entire army of the Big Horn Legion in the previous life was wiped out, it was obviously impossible for thousands of rat people to be driven to extinction.


    After the "Big Horn Rebellion" subsided, a large number of well-trained elite scavengers surrendered to the "Jackal" Kanus and became the direct slaves of this wolf king.


    On the "Jackal" Kanus seizing the supreme power of Turanze, and the **** slaughterhouse where Turanze and the Land of Light are in full-scale war, these are burdened with heinous crimes and can only fight to the death in exchange for a ray of life. The rat militia is the best cannon fodder.


    Of course, for a cannon fodder unit, "the best" and "the most casualties" are basically synonymous.


    Meng Chao in his previous life has repeatedly witnessed the combat methods of these cannon fodder units.


    Witness the scenes where they launched suicide attacks against the flaming meteorites and the magma spewing from the cracks in the ground amidst the artillery fire of the dwarves, the poisonous arrows of the elves, and the singing of the magician.


    "This is a bunch of lunatics!"


    The craziest iron-blooded warlords in the previous Dragon City all commented on Turanze''s rat militia.


    The psychic experts of Dragon City even suspect that the priests of Turanze possess some kind of curious psychic mystery, which can perform large-scale brainwashing on the rat militiamen, turning them into only knowing killing, not afraid of pain. The flesh-and-blood machinery of fatigue and death.


    In a sense, the suspicions of the psychic experts are correct.


    After the Great Horned Legion was destroyed and the faith was completely collapsed, the rat people slave soldiers were all utterly devastated and turned into muddled corpses.


    Perhaps death is their best relief.


    Therefore, they dared to wield rough stone axes and bone hammers without any protection, and attack the defense line guarded by the strongest in the land of the Holy Light, which the Dragon City armored troops did not dare to easily attack.


    Meng Chao believes that in the memory fragments of his previous life, the rat militiamen, driven by the jackals and tigers and leopards, slammed into the Holy Light defense line like a demon, and then were torn to pieces by the Holy Light magic, and their stumps and arms were flying around the sky. The blood was scorched by the flames into a tumbling mist of blood, and thousands of soldiers were all reimbursed in a short moment.


    It will definitely not be the one she wants to see, "a beautiful tomorrow".


    The image of a large number of rat people''s cannon fodder being wiped out is mixed into the ancient runes, and a brain is sent to the depths of the brain of the ancient dream saint.


    Meng Chao chose several otherworldly wars to enter the strategic stalemate stage. A large number of rat slave laborers dug trenches and built fortresses at the junction of Turanze and the Land of Holy Light, and undertook all kinds of heavy labor and inhuman torture. .


    Because the Chaos camp had an aggressive strategic initiative from the beginning.


    No one thought that the counterattack of the Holy Light would come so quickly and fiercely.


    Therefore, the construction of the three-dimensional deep defense line surrounding Turanze has become particularly hasty and cruel.


    The war ahead is not going well, making the samurai masters of the five clans impetuous and becoming more and more tyrannical.


    They squeezed the rat people''s slave labor more and more vigorously, almost using the rat people''s flesh and bones to construct a **** line of defense.


    And when the holy light army switched from defensive to offensive, it was these poor rat slave laborers who were the first to bear the brunt, using simple production tools to welcome the gleaming swords that were surrounded by holy light.


    Meng Chao hopes that these images can make the ancient dream saint woman understand.


    The "Great Horn Rebellion" cannot change the fate of the rat people.


    Slaves are still slaves.


    Cannon fodder is still cannon fodder.


    Next, after Meng Chao chose some of the Holy Light''s army to break Turanze, he was turning into a sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, a memory fragment of the deserted Turanze activity.


    He remembered that at that time Turan civilization had gone.


    And Longcheng civilization is still struggling.


    These "ghost assassins" were sent to Turanze among the burning ruins.


    Try to assassinate the commander of the Holy Light Army, delay the attack of the Holy Light camp, and buy more time for the final struggle of the Chaos camp.


    However, among the memory fragments that appeared in this period, what impressed Meng Chao most was not the magician, night watchman, elf assassin, or dwarf craftsman master of the Land of Light.


    But those...


    Falling from the sky, it is huge and without friends, engraved with mysterious and complicated runes, decorated with shining light bands, the structure is extremely intricate, and the interior is also inlaid with a large number of crystal clear "core" super machinery.


    No, Meng Chao didn''t know whether to call these things that are a hundred times more terrifying than the doomsday beasts "machines."


    Still use the name of the Holy Light camp, calling them "the magical instrument given to us by the true God to wash away the evil and destroy all the unclean, unrighteous, and unbelievers'' killing angels"!


    Meng Chao believed that the ancient dream saint had never seen these ghosts in her dreams.


    The man behind the scenes who manipulated her through dreams would never foresee the appearance of these ghosts.


    -The current "Jackal" Kanus commanded the five-way army of the entire Chaos camp to attack from all directions to the Land of Holy Light, driving straight ahead, like a broken bamboo.


    It was the "killing angels" who fell from the sky, interrupting the momentum of the Chaos camp''s offensive, and completely reversing the entire battle.


    Meng Chao hoped that the killing angel in the dream would calm the ancient dream saint a little bit.


    At least he can control his fanatical beliefs and listen to his explanation calmly.


    If this is not enough��


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, and transmitted to the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain a picture of the doomsday coming, the world is pale, and all the creatures and the entire home are burning.


    The amount of information contained in this picture is too rich and too scary.


    In order to avoid information overload, the entire brain of the ancient dream saint was instantly burned.


    Also in order to avoid leaking too much key information that contains Dragon City''s secrets.


    Meng Chao deliberately obfuscated the memory fragments and deleted a lot of information.


    However, the pain, despair, and sorrow of the doomsday were transmitted to the depths of the ancient dream saint��s brain without any reduction.


    "Keep your eyes open and take a closer look at this kind of future. Is this what you want, and sacrifice the lives of millions of rat people, trying to create a tomorrow?"


    Meng Chao murmured.

 Chapter 1169： Serial nightmare

    With a large number of memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, mixed in the ancient runes, like a flood that bursts a bank, flooded into the depths of the mind of the ancient dream saint.


    At the bottom of the memory database of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, that piece of blood was faintly shrouded in childhood memories that were so clear that they were unreal, and surprising changes have taken place.


    In the original memory, the "revelation" that the ancient dream saint of childhood saw after the great horned rat **** came, only includes the great horned legion''s victory, thousands of rat people have lived through it. A happy life-a happy ending like a fairy tale.


    But now, when the fairy tale picture slowly unfolds in the childhood memories of the ancient dream saint, other more gloomy, cruel and real pictures fall from the sky, smashing the "fairy tale" to pieces.


    Two completely different and completely opposite "futures" were presented to the ancient dream saint at the same time.


    She was in a childhood state in a trance, at a loss and at a loss what to do.


    Meng Chao could clearly perceive that the brain of the ancient dream saint was trembling violently.


    She seemed to be presented by Meng Chao, terrified by the extremely cruel future, every brain cell was trembling


    Her brain was originally a calm brain.


    At this moment, the stormy waves were rolled up, and huge vortexes appeared one after another.


    From the depths of the brain, the brain waves surpassing the limit are like flashing lightning.


    Even in the depths of the dream, the sacred and kind, obviously skinny statue of the Skeleton Rat God that supported the entire world, began to shake violently.


    On the surface of the crystal clear bones, criss-crossing cracks appeared, as if to symbolize the belief that the ancient dream saint was about to collapse.


    "That''s it, hurry up and wake up from the **** superstition and blind obedience, think about it, think about it seriously, think about the lies that the big horn rat **** told you, so many contradictions and unreasonable places, from Suspicion arises from the flaws, and the truth is discovered from the doubts!"


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    The subconscious mind can''t wait to grow two big hands, go up to grab the shoulders of the ancient dream saint in the dream, and sway wildly, making her realize that the so-called "memory" is by no means something reliable.


    The ancient dream saint in the dream began to think.


    The immature face of a four or five-year-old girl gradually became stiff, like a stiff mask.


    Under the scorching flames of the doomsday, the mask was torn apart, revealing the real face of the ancient dream saint who has grown up underneath.


    Eyes with two pupils growing respectively, resembling two deep and bottomless black pools, gazing deeply at the light and shadow changes above the dreamland, drawing two different future details into the depths of the soul, as if they are carefully comparing and distinguishing. Try to find the line between truth and lies.


    This situation made Meng Chao dare not even release a burst of restless brain waves.


    I was afraid that it would disturb the thoughts of the ancient dream saintess.


    Soon, the childishness on the face of Saint Lady Gu Meng was peeled off.


    And her eyebrows were raised high, like two unsheathed sharp blades.


    It seems to have captured a flash of light above the brain.


    Immediately afterwards, the ancient dream saint made a move that surprised Meng Chao.


    She turned her head slightly and stared at Meng Chao''s direction without blinking!


    Being stared deeply at the pupils of a total of four black holes, Meng Chao suddenly felt sweaty.


    It was even more terrifying than being locked by the Doomsday Beast in the Monster War.


    This, this is impossible!


    In theory, the ancient dream saint is still dreaming at this moment.


    In this very private dream, there is no such thing as Meng Chao in the plague village, which is mainly from childhood memories.


    Meng Chao''s subconsciousness is high above this dream.


    It''s like a player, manipulating and enjoying a computer game across the computer screen.


    How can a character in the game discover his existence?


    How can the ancient dream saint who is in the dreamland penetrate the dreamland and lock into his subconscious?


    Meng Chao did his best to control his brain, as dead and stiff as the brain of a zombie, without releasing even the weakest brain waves.


    Lest it was just a coincidence, or the Saintess of Ancient Dream just perceives a slight strangeness, and cheats him to show up in this way and does not confess herself.


    However, the spiritual power of the ancient dream saint and her ability to manipulate dreams are more powerful than Meng Chao imagined.


    She really penetrated the dream, "seeing" Meng Chao''s subconscious.


    "who are you?"


    Her tone was half cold and half curious, "I was able to break into my dream, and put so many messy things in my dream?"


    "I-"


    Meng Chao bit his scalp and wanted to explain.


    The ancient dream saint has already shot.


    The impatient expression on his face seemed to be condensed into the words "life and death".


    If she is well versed in the earth''s culture and historical allusions, she might add questions such as "Small bugs, and dare to sneak into my dreams and come to class."


    Meng Chao found that his subconscious was trapped.


    Originally, his subconscious was like a shining water snake, following the torrent of ancient runes, moving freely between himself and the brains of the ancient dream saint.


    Now, the torrent has turned into a swamp, and the swamp has turned into fast-solidified reinforced concrete.


    His subconscious mind is like a small worm inlaid in amber, squeezed to almost suffocation.


    He couldn''t escape back to his brain as he wanted.


    But trapped in the depths of the ancient dream saint woman''s mind.


    Afterwards, the memory cells of the ancient dream saint, those shining "balloon jellyfish", all rushed towards him.


    On the surface of the "balloon jellyfish", countless synapses spring out, and the synapses are entangled with each other and connected together to form an airtight net of heaven and earth.


    Later, they sprayed a large number of images from the memory of the ancient dream saint at Meng Chao.


    Each picture is like a copper wall and iron wall, forming a brand new dream.


    Of course not under the blessing of the big horned rat god, the dream of winning the battle and conquering the city.


    It was not what Ye Zi and Meng Chao did just now. Under the careful guidance of the ancient dream saint, they practiced secret methods and improved their combat effectiveness.


    It''s not even the dream of a galloping horse, a staggered gold, a large army slaying, and a heart-stirring killing.


    It''s just a, no, a series of nightmares out of nowhere.


    In a daze, Meng Chao seemed to have had dozens of nightmares that life is worse than death.


    In one of the nightmares, he became a "garbage bug"��those who were thrown into the sewage pipes under the city when they were three or five years old. He had to be responsible for dredging the pipes and cleaning up the garbage in the dark all his life, often not more than fourteen or five years old. Will die of unfavorable rat people children.


    He could clearly perceive in the nightmare that the smelly odor and corrosive sewage eroded his skin like a strong acid, while the snakes, insects, rats and ants in the depths of the sewage ate his flesh and blood crazily.


    In another nightmare, he became an exhausted rat slave laborer.


    Because he helped the owner to forge weapons day and night, he had already been squeezed into a panting skeleton.


    One day, with low energy and soft feet, he fell into the burning coals without paying attention.


    Although his skinny body was quickly burned by charcoal fire, it turned into pale ashes.


    But at the moment before he died, he didn''t have too much pain of burning his body with flames, instead he felt unexplainably happy-because compared with the pressure that this body had silently endured, being burned by flames was already the slightest Torture.


    In the third dream, Meng Chao felt that he had become an unbearable rat slave worker who destroyed the production tools and got a half-day breathing.


    He was smeared with a special layer of gum.


    Then, like an emptied pocket, it was hung high by the owner to the top of a flagpole dozens of arms high and exposed to the sun under the scorching sun.


    In the midday sky, flames flowed down like a waterfall and poured on him, causing the gum to harden and shrink, like a piece of airtight leather, covering every limb and even every bundle of muscle fibers around him. , Desperately squeezing in.


    It squeezed his internal organs, even his eyeballs and brain, all gushing out of his throat.


    If the scorching sun continues to burn and squeeze him to death all at once, it will be a happy fall.


    But just when the glue squeezed to the distortion of the limbs, and even the bones were crushed, the sun went down.


    Therefore, he, the rat slave worker who destroyed the tools of production, had to soak in the pain of life as good as death. With all the rat slave workers onlookers, he called the sky and the earth unsound and waited for a long night. In the past, the sun waiting for a new day��the kind-hearted **** of death, rose from the horizon again!

 Chapter 1170： Dream in dream

    Such dreams are nested one after another and appear repeatedly.


    No matter how hard Meng Chao struggles, tearing through the dreams after another, there will always be more grand, complex and terrifying dreams waiting for him in the front.


    In the real world, time may only have passed for a short while.


    The time in the dreamland seemed to extend infinitely, making Meng Chao spent a dozen or even dozens of different lives in a labyrinth of intricate thinking.


    These "life" are either part of the personal experience of the ancient dream saint, or the tragic experience of the rat people that she has witnessed.


    Either she had sneaked into the brains of the Ratmen warriors of the Big Horn Legion, and extracted the most painful, terrifying, and desperate elements from their deepest dreams.


    As a result, it is extremely clear, profound, from the heart and soul, touching the soul.


    The entire Big Horn Legion, the most desperate dream of tens of thousands of Ratmen fighters, is like a black and crushed mountain, crushed on Meng Chao''s subconscious.


    He was immobile, in pain, and almost lost his self-awareness.


    This is the biggest difference between "dreamland" and "illusion".


    During the Monster War, Meng Chao had played against several monsters who were good at mental attacks and creating illusions under the head of the monster master.


    Among them, the "Wisdom Tree" of the demon god, and the super-large illusion created by the "Taoyuan Town", can be called an unprecedented and indistinguishable vast world of truth and falsehood.


    Those who fall into it, if they are not a person with a determined mind and a keen mind, can see through flaws in an instant, they may be trapped in an illusion until they are completely brainwashed by the "tree of wisdom" or their bodies in reality. , Until it turns into a bunch of curled bones.


    However, no matter how exquisite and real the illusion is, it will bring strong spiritual impact to people.


    People who fall into the illusion always keep their identity in mind, and never imagine themselves as a completely different existence.


    ��Meng Chao, who fell into the "Taoyuan Town", always clearly remembered that he was Meng Chao.


    Even if he was really brainwashed by the monster **** "Tree of Wisdom", he took refuge in the monster civilization, determined to lead the monster civilization to promote the "fusion of the monster civilization and the dragon city civilization."


    That was also done as Meng Chao.


    It is precisely because people are in the illusion that they can forget their true identity.


    Illusion creators often have to first conceive a suitable scene, find a persuasive reason, as a transition between reality and illusion, so as not to appear too abrupt and make people who fall into the illusion suspicious.


    People who fall into the illusion have doubts.


    It''s not far from the collapse of the illusion.


    The dream is different.


    When people are dreaming, it is perfectly possible, and often they will become a completely different identity.


    Men will become women, old people will become children, even pigs, dogs, cows and sheep, monsters and monsters, all kinds of weird existences.


    Normal behavior and logical thinking do not work at all in dreams, or even the opposite.


    In reality, the angel in white clothes who rescues the dead and heals the wounds may become a heinous murderer in a dream.


    In reality, a hero who is not afraid of death can become a selfish coward who is greedy for life, fear of death, and selfishness in dreams.


    Dreamland does not require any transition, nor any logic or common sense. In dreamland, all unthinkable things will happen, and people who are deeply trapped in dreamland will never have the slightest doubt.


    Even if you really doubt it, or even realize that you are dreaming, the person in the dream is not so easy to break free, but will fall into one "dream within a dream" and "dream within a dream".


    At this moment, Meng Chao is in this extremely dangerous situation.


    In fact, what he fell into was not "a dream in a dream".


    It''s "Dream in Dream, Dream in Dream, Dream in Dream".


    Every time he realized that he was dreaming, he struggled desperately to crush the dream.


    The new dreamland will be accompanied by a flood of information from the depths of the ancient dream saint��s brain, crazily flooding into the depths of his brain, making him lose himself again, with a brand-new identity��or a slave who accepts the punishment of his master. Either a private hunter who was eaten by a totem beast, or an accidental slave worker who encountered an accident in the heavy work, or a servant who was ravaged by a totem warrior on the arena, or infected with the plague and dying. The walking dead��begin a brand new one, as if endless torture.


    Such an "infinite dream", the bombardment of the soul, is far ten times more powerful than the illusion of the "tree of wisdom" of the demon god.


    Replaced by anyone other than Meng Chao, I am afraid that the cerebral cortex will ignite a raging flame in an instant, burning out brain cells and memory banks with self-consciousness, and I can''t recall anymore. I am experiencing dozens of stages of life. It''s not as good as the life before death, who is the original self.


    Rao is a monster like Meng Chao. Half of his soul comes from the future. He has experienced the apocalyptic flames, and has been moistened and blessed by the "fire". In the fierce battle with the nine monsters and monsters, the spiritual defense line has been built into an indestructible. Copper wall and iron wall.


    It is also time and time again hesitation and trance, I feel like I have fallen into a bottomless black swamp. Every time I struggle to surface, I can breathe at most, and I will be pulled back again by the strange hand sticking out of the black swamp. Go to the deepest part of the swamp.


    Fortunately, after withstanding the ultra-high-strength impact of the ancient runes, the spiritual strength of the ancient dream saint was also weakened to the limit.


    When Meng Chao struggled desperately in her "infinite dream", struggling to support, and sighed at the power of her mind.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams also did not expect that this guy who dared to break into her dream from a dead end would have such a strong subconscious and such a strong spiritual defense!


    Finally, the dream of the ancient dream saint began to collapse.


    The characters in the dreams gradually melted like wax figures near the fire, and became blurred.


    Meng Chao could faintly hear the colorful, swirling sky, the moaning of wounded soldiers, and the strong, pungent herbal scent that had nothing to do with dreams poured in from his nose.


    This is all the information he felt in the real world, lying in the wounded camp.


    This information can actually penetrate the dream, which is enough to show that he is about to break free from the control of the ancient dream saint and wake up from the infinite nightmare!


    Just when Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    The ancient dream saint screamed in anger.


    Constructed the last and most terrifying nightmare.


    Her subconsciousness directly turned into an upright, glaring Valkyrie, draped in a bone armor, and appeared in front of Meng Chao.


    Behind her, there were overwhelming, dense, and constantly wriggling, but countless blood-stained skeleton rats, a tide of **** rats gathered!


    The subconsciousness of human beings in the deepest part of dreams is often the opposite of the disguise he usually shows.


    In reality, the more he suppresses himself, he restrains himself in accordance with the law and morality in the general sense, and puts on the appearance of harmless and even compassionate humans and animals.


    In the deepest part of the subconscious, there is often a more cruel, angry, and darker side hidden.


    Ye Ye once told Meng Chao that the ancient dream saint is like an ordinary girl next door, innocent, kind, approachable, and full of heartfelt understanding and sympathy for all rat people.


    Although she has suffered more severely than any rat people in her growth, she is like a mandala flower that blooms after a storm, doing her best to bring the most beautiful and brightest side. Show it to everyone.


    However, in this world, there is no perfect and eternally bright saint.


    After losing her home and all her relatives, experiencing so much pain, and seeing so much injustice, how could Saintess Gu Meng be like she usually shows, a "naive, kind, and approachable girl next door" Woolen cloth?


    It is really such a girl next door, it is impossible to start from scratch, in just a few years, the formation of the big horn legion, set off the big horn chaos that shakes the entire Turanze.


    That was just the camouflage she wanted the ordinary soldiers of the Big Horn Legion to see.


    Even if "deception" can''t be mentioned, at least, it is not the most true picture of her.


    At this moment, in the depths of the dream, the image of disheveled hair, spreading teeth and dancing claws, is extremely hideous and ugly, like a hungry vengeance, eager to swallow all the wolves, tigers and leopards, is the true ancient dream saint!


    Meng Chao wanted to swallow a mouthful of saliva that didn''t exist in the dream, so as to relieve the tension and creepy feeling.


    The good news is that he finally broke through all obstacles and disguise, and saw the most authentic ancient dream saint, and can start a candid meeting and a heart-to-heart exchange.


    The bad news is that in the depths of the traumatized soul of the ancient dream saint, there seems to be a monster more terrifying than the doomsday beast.


    At this moment, this monster named "Subconscious" was deeply angered by Meng Chao!

 Chapter 1171： "Good future" and "bad future"

    "Listen, listen to me, I am not your enemy, but a friend from afar. I don��t have any malice, but just like you, I want to save everyone, including the rat people, and let the wonderful thing in your dreams. Tomorrow, it can really turn into reality!"


    Meng Chao sent out a strong spiritual wave to the subconscious mind of Saint Gu Meng.


    The other party responded by opening his mouth wide, and spewing a crimson and pale storm at him-the storm is composed of densely packed skeleton rats with teeth and claws!


    Thousands of skeleton rats instantly drowned Meng Chao.


    It gnawed his body like a piranha.


    Although in a dream, people don''t really die.


    Even the flesh and blood that had been swallowed up by the skeleton rat would grow back in the blink of an eye.


    But the feeling of draining the bone marrow and heart-wrenching really stimulates Meng Chao''s central nervous system and cerebral cortex, making him feel that his brain in reality has been chipped away from the heavens and poured into it with boiling water. hot oil.


    Without waiting for Meng Chao to swarm all the skeleton rats off his body.


    An overwhelming strange hand slapped his head severely.


    This nightmare world is completely dominated by the ancient dream saint.


    In the nightmare, she turned into an upright **** and demon. With only one hand, she held Meng Chao, who was entangled by the skeleton rat, tightly, and lifted it high into the air.


    Meng Chao was squeezed out of her body by her.


    I heard the scream of every bone of my own.


    Hundreds of gold stars appeared in front of me, and my alveoli were all squeezed out.


    Can''t help but open his mouth to breathe, the skeleton rats stained with blood, but they crawled in front of him along the arm of the ancient dream saint like a bridge and pillar, trying to get into his mouth.


    Meng Chao felt that the fire of his soul was about to extinguish.


    Only from the deepest part of the memory database, a clearer picture of the doomsday can be extracted.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty one, Chao Gu Meng Sheng Mai smashed the past.


    The violent flow of information turned into a thousand burning meteorites.


    It seems as if a meteor fire rain, falling from the sky, in the dream of the ancient dream saint, the scene of doomsday destruction is repeated.


    This time, it was Saint Lady Gu Meng''s turn to scream in disbelief.


    Standing upright in the nightmare, the towering body like a statue of a **** and devil was shot to pieces by the rain of meteors.


    Sweeping the sky and the earth, a wave of skeleton rats surged with turbulent waves, and under the burning of the raging flames, it turned into an endless turbulent sea of ??fire.


    Meng Chao finally broke free of the control of the ancient dream saint.


    With the help of Doomsday Flames, began to fight for the dominance of this dreamland.


    "How can it be?"


    The towering body of the ancient dream saint began to collapse.


    This means that she began to doubt her subconscious and the beliefs she has adhered to to this day.


    With an incredible look in her eyes, she looked at the doomsday flames raging in the depths of her dreams, and muttered, "Who are you, why are you sneaking into my dreams, and what power is this!"


    "I said, I am a friend from far away, and strictly speaking, it is not that I sneaked into your dreams, but you sneaked into my dreams!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and tried to make sure that his brain waves were calm enough so as not to stimulate the subconsciousness of the ancient dream saint again. "As for what you see, the flames that destroy everything, you can treat it as the future. Another possibility'' is the same as the''prophecy'' lurking deep in your brain!"


    "what!"


    The four pupils of the ancient dream saint constricted together.


    At the same time, a blade-like light gushed out.


    This is the most important secret, the instinctive reaction after being spied on.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I shouldn''t spy on the secrets hidden in the deepest part of your brain, but if you really care about the survival of the Big Horn Legion, the lives of thousands of rat people, and the future of this world, you should Slightly control your anger and listen to my explanation��since you are in a dream, you can extend your perception of time indefinitely, at least give me a few seconds to explain!"


    Fearing that the ancient dream saint would attack again, Meng Chao said like a gun, "Want to know how I sneaked into the deepest part of your brain and read those memories?


    "You know, you are a saint of ancient dreams, a spiritual expert, a great dream maker and manipulator, and the spokesperson of the Great Horned Rat in Turanze. Your spiritual defense should be extremely strong. How can you be infiltrated at will, like no one Where is the realm?"


    This question really aroused the interest of the ancient dream saint.


    Although the doomsday flames that spewed from Meng Chao''s subconscious gradually extinguished.


    Part of the skeleton rats escaped the end of the dust.


    But Saintess of Ancient Dream did not manipulate these skeleton rats and attacked Meng Chao again.


    She stared at Meng Chao, thinking deeply in her dream.


    "The answer is very simple, because I am not the first person to sneak into your brain. Before me, someone has sneaked into your brain. I don''t know how many times!"


    Meng Chao released a big move, "Your brain is like a treasure house that has been opened up by people, no matter how strong the walls on the surface of the treasure house are, how heavy the door is, how strict the guards are, how precise and ingenious is the unlocking method, But as long as I can find the secret passage left by my predecessors, I can naturally whistle, stick in my pocket, and easily get into the treasure house!"


    The ancient dream saint screamed again.


    The bone armor that hung on his body had grown densely spiky.


    Those scorched skeleton rats were agitated again, grinning at Meng Chao, and let out a creepy scream.


    This is a symbol of the subconsciousness of the ancient dream saint, who is very resistant to Meng Chao''s words, and is not willing to think at all.


    Meng Chao is very clear about how difficult it is for a stubborn person to realize the bleak reality.


    In many cases, the truth is like a sharp knife that will cut people''s hearts with blood.


    But in order to awaken the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, Meng Chao is still willing to take the risk and make a desperate bet.


    After all, he has no choice!


    "You know who that person is��the big horned rat god!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and continued, "The Big Horn Mouse God has appeared in your dreams countless times, giving you all kinds of''prophecies'' and''revelations'', telling you the location and opening method of the lost temple, and helping you find enough The underground base that houses tens of thousands of elite soldiers teaches you how to strengthen your ability to manipulate dreams, and also teaches you the skills of fighting on the battlefield and commanding troops. Am I right?"


    The ancient dream saint was slightly startled.


    She has been "enlightened" in her dreams countless times.


    This is something that the entire Big Horn Legion, including thousands of rat people, know.


    Even she and the priests of the Big Horn Legion deliberately preached things.


    She is convinced of this, of course she will not deny it.


    "But, Saintess of Ancient Dreams, have you ever thought that there is no big horned rat **** at all. It sneaks into the depths of your brain and instills all kinds of information into you. It is not an ancestor spirit or deity at all, but a An unpredictable conspirator, a puppet master who treats you and all the rat people as chess pieces, a demon who is about to destroy the Big Horn Legion and also destroy you!" Meng Chao opened his cards.


    The violent bone spurs of the Saintess of Ancient Dream grew longer and longer, turning into clusters of sharp blades for blowing and breaking hair.


    The bone helmet buckled on the head also seems to have a strange life, growing continuously, gradually covering the eyes and ears, as if a giant egg made of white bones.


    This symbolizes that the ancient dream saint is closing her mind. In her subconscious, she can''t accept such blasphemous words by Meng Chao, and she is unwilling to have the slightest doubt about her beliefs.


    Meng Chao was unwilling to give up halfway.


    He gritted his teeth and dropped a strong medicine: "Sage of Ancient Dreams, I know you can hear my voice, and I believe you have not completely reduced to a confused, at the mercy of a puppet, for the future of the Big Horn Legion and all the rat people. You are still willing to think and fight!


    "If this is the case, I hope you can recall it carefully. In your childhood memory, when your hometown was hit by the plague, everyone died violently. Only you were left alone. When you were in danger, you encountered a big horn. The rat **** came, and then the big horn rat **** gave you a lot of''inspiration'', showing you a lot of future prospects, right?


    "Can you tell me what kind of future you saw as a child?"


    This should be a very simple question.


    It''s so simple that both Meng Chao and Gu Meng Shengnu know the answer.


    But the Saintess of Ancient Dream seems to be trapped by an invisible net.


    Entirely shrouded by the helmet, without facial features, on the egg-shell-like face, there is also a deep confusion and uncertainty.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    "Let me guess, you see two completely different futures at the same time-in the''good future'', all the rat people are saved, and together they will build Turanze into an extremely beautiful tomorrow; in the''bad future'' , Everyone including the rat people, and even the entire world, was completely destroyed under the flames of the end!


    "Of course, this''bad future'' is something I just planted in the depths of your brain. It is a memory that doesn''t exist at all.


    "Now I have no evidence that a''bad future'' will happen. In fact, I don''t want it to become a reality more than anyone else.


    "What I need you to think about is that since I can plant a''bad future'' deep in your brain, you will mistakenly believe that it is part of your childhood memory.


    "How do you know that the ��good future�� must be the ��magic enlightenment�� obtained by you when you were a child, rather than a false memory that was only recently implanted in it?"

 Chapter 1172： "Predecessor for the King"

    The ancient dream saint was silent like a statue.


    As if turning a deaf ear to Meng Chao''s words.


    But on the smooth, mirror-like mask on his face, a soft "crack" sound appeared, and a hair-like crack appeared.


    This shows that her subconscious is beginning to waver.


    Faint doubts arose about everything he had believed in.


    Meng Chao was greatly encouraged and pursued the victory: "Are you aware of the problem? Since I can sneak into the depths of your brain and secretly plant a false memory, why can''t others?


    "Even yourself, the deity of the ancient dream saint, don''t you often spread your faith and instill your will through dreams to the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion? How can you be sure that you saw it in a trance in the dream? Everything is really the revelation of the Rat God, rather than the indoctrination of people with ulterior motives?


    "I know that it is a very painful and difficult thing to deny the belief that oneself abandon everything and fight for it, but for the future of the Big Horn Legion, for the tomorrow of all the rat people, you, as the army commander and spiritual leader, Must shoulder the most arduous responsibility, to doubt, to think, to make correct judgments!"


    The cracks in the mask of the Ancient Dream Saintess became more and more obvious.


    Gradually, the bifurcation appeared and became a fine cobweb.


    Deep in the cracks, the extremely painful emotions, as if turned into a strong black mist, gushing out from the "cobweb".


    "Yes, I really don''t have any evidence to prove my guess. Then, we might as well use common sense to sort out the situation in front of us!"


    Meng Chao raised his voice and continued to shout, "You will gather the most elite force of the Big Horn Legion, and all the rat people''s hope for freedom and dignity, all gathered in the hinterland of the Golden Clan, as solid as the golden city of Hundred Blades!


    "Such a strategy not only puts the Big Horn Army in the dilemma of running out of ammunition and food, but also deprives the Ratmen warriors of the most precious space for activities; moreover, it is a desperate effort not to leave themselves any strategic changes or even opportunities to break through. Desperado mentality.


    "You seem to pin the future and destiny of all the rat people on the point of''Conquering Hundred Blade City''.


    "Looking back at the Great Horned Legion from the Big Bang in Pointe-Noire, it has risen to the ground like a rock, and I can''t help but ask, isn''t there a more secure strategic choice?


    "For example, the Big Horn Legion can march towards the junction of the major clans, whether or even the gap between the two or even the three, using the internal contradictions of the five clans to make ends meet, at least to gain a breathing space and opportunity.


    "For another example, the Big Horn Legion can be broken into pieces and march into the deep mountains and old forests that the clan warriors look down on.


    "Although the Datura trees all over the mountains and plains are now blooming, they cannot provide more Datura fruit for the higher orcs, but the appetite of the rat people is originally much smaller than those of the jackals, tigers, leopards, and wild boars. If you are willing to work intensively, endure hardships and stand hard work, and then tighten your belt, you may not be able to hold on for a longer period of time and insist on a full-scale battle between Turanze and the Land of Holy Light.


    "At that time, if you use your quantitative advantage to negotiate with the five major clans, you may not be able to win a larger living space for the''sixth clan''!


    "Yes, such a strategic choice, of course, does not seem to be as glorious and refreshing as''Assemble a crowd of millions and go to war against Turanze''s strongest Golden Clan'', but it is after all the pursuit of a momentary refreshment, and it only seeks to destroy it vigorously; Still lurking the minions temporarily, operating silently and patiently, to strive for long-term survival and freedom, are there any questions for a real commander?


    "Even if you really want to focus on the city of Hundred Blades, I remember that the strategy of the Big Horn Legion was to''siege and fight aid'' at the beginning. The purpose was to eliminate the vital force of the reinforcements, but I don''t know why, but now it has become''all the work done''. , Do you want to attack the city of Hundred Blades at any cost?


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, based on your record on the local battlefield, I don��t think you are an easy-headed warrior. Then, what are the factors that prompted you to make a series of stupid things, which obviously will The choice for the Big Horn Legion to take the road to death?


    "Haven��t you ever thought that the Big Horn Legion could not conquer Hundred Blade City at all, even if it defeated the elite troops and barely razed Hundred Blade City to the ground, as long as the defenders burned all the granaries in the city at the last moment, even these granaries? Is the possibility empty from the beginning?"


    Meng Chao''s interrogation was like an invisible sharp blade, penetrating the gap in the mask of the ancient dream saint woman.


    She made her towering like a statue of a **** and devil, backing a few steps in her dream, hiding her face and twitching.


    "It''s the Big Horn Mouse God."


    Meng Chao��s voice suddenly became extremely calm, ��The only explanation is that you got the prophecy of the Big Horned Rat in your dream. The Big Horned Rat told you that the city of Hundred Blades is destined to be attacked by the Big Horned Legion, and there are enough big horns stored in the city. All the armaments and weapons needed by the Legion to implement the next phase of the strategy. As long as the Ratmen Warriors can take this historic city of Turanze in one go, they can completely change the entire strategic situation and even catalyze the internal fighting between the Liger and the Tigers. , Thus, win the final victory for all the rat people.


    "Although it sounds ridiculous.


    "But your memory tells you that no matter how absurd the prophecies in the past were, they all turned into reality.


    "Furthermore, the Big Horn Legion has come to where it is today, with jackals, tigers and leopards in front, wild boars and bulls in the back, and hungry falcons, vultures, lizards, crocodiles, and pythons staring around.


    "Extending your head is also a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. You have no choice at all.


    "So, you can only choose to close your eyes, give up thinking, and leave the fate of yourself, the Big Horned Legion, and all the rat people to the illusory Big Horned Rat God at the mercy!"


    The spider web crack on the mask of the ancient dream saint has expanded into a black hole.


    The black mist that spewed from the black hole was also burning.


    "No, the Great Horned Rat God will never deceive me, let alone deceive all the rat people!"


    The sage of ancient dream was violent and screamed hysterically, "It was the Big Horn Rat God who saved me. Without the arrival of the Rat God, I would have died in the plague long ago.


    "The Big Horn Legion, also relying on the revelation of the Rat God, found the lost temple and underground base to form it.


    "Why does the Big Horn Rat God guide me to build the Big Horn Legion, give us victory and hope, and then completely destroy all of this?"


    All the white bones and sharp blades all over her were erected in a tense posture.


    There was a big discord, which meant that Meng Chao was pierced.


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were overjoyed.


    No matter how fangs and claws the Saintess of Ancient Dream poses.


    As long as she is willing to speak, it means that she has broken free from the logical infinite loop of the big horned rat **** implanted in the depths of her brain.


    Rediscovered the possibility of communication and thinking.


    "The Great Horned Rat God did not save you, but just''chosen'' you, a lucky guy who has been tortured but never died, and has special spiritual powers, able to sneak into and interfere with the dreams of others, and then, in your mind There are segments of false memories implanted and constantly updated in the depths, making you mistakenly believe that you have always been helped by the non-existent Big Horn Mouse God on your growth path."


    Meng Chao raised his hands high, and once again expressed to the ancient dream saint that he was not malicious, trying to calm the emotions of the other party, and at the same time, he analyzed it in a whisper. The use value of the people is nothing more than to realize one''s own ambitions.


    "In order to catch totem beasts, hunters can put a fragrant bait in the pit, or even the living rat people, let the totem beast gorge on it, eat it so that its belly is rounded, unable to digest it, and can''t even walk.


    "In order to stimulate the gladiators to perform brilliantly on the arena, the owner of the arena is also willing to donate generously, so that even the most humble Ratfolk gladiators can enjoy the richest delicacies and secret medicines.


    "In order to inspire the strongest combat effectiveness of a cannon fodder unit, the commander-in-chief is able to make all sorts of promises in front of the rat militiamen, and even give them sophisticated equipment to make them look like flags. Majestic and majestic.


    "If the guy hiding behind the Great Horned Rat God does not help you form the Great Horned Legion, how can you rat folks who have silently endured the oppression and enslavement for thousands of years rise up and fight back, casting your flesh and bones? The sharpest weapon in the hands of an entertainer to help him achieve his goals?"


    "Purpose��"


    In the black hole on the mask of the Saintess of Ancient Dream, there was a deep confusion, she murmured, "What is the purpose?"


    "Of course it is to smash the old order that has ruled Turanze for thousands of years, and then seize Turanze''s supreme power!" Meng Chao paused and utterly cut the railway.

 Chapter 1773： Cat in the granary

    The mask of the ancient dream saint continued to peel off.


    A face full of confusion appeared from behind the black hole.


    "I do not understand."


    She murmured, "What does the desire to seize Turanze''s supreme power have to do with secretly supporting the Big Horn Legion?"


    "Of course it does matter. Have you ever heard a sentence called ��Forefront of the King��?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Since the era of the''Great Extinction Order'' three thousand years ago to today, the Liger clan has ruled the Golden Clan and even the entire Turanze for too long and too long, and they have always been in control of the power, so that the power of Turanze has continued to expand. The contrast has gradually become unbalanced, and the number of tycoons and careerists who are dissatisfied with the Liger race has also increased day by day.


    "Including the tauren and wild boars of the Bloodhoof clan, the heroes and heroes of the major clans all want to replace the Liger clan in a new era of glory and become the''war chief'' who orders tens of thousands of high orcs!


    "However, it is easier said than done to shake the 3,000-year ruling order of the Ligers and Tigers?


    "Relying on the war dividends plundered in the''Era of Glory'', the Liger clan has gone farther and farther on the path of''the strong and strong The way of fighting for the front, dignifiedly seizing the highest power, is simply impossible.


    "Since conventional methods are not feasible, if you want to replace the Ligers, you can only take risks and use ultra-conventional methods to completely smash Turanze''s existing order!


    "However, destroying the old order will cost a great price. Looking at the past and present...Throughout the past ten thousand years of history in Turanze and the Land of Holy Light, every time the situation changes drastically, the old order is the destroyer of the old order and the new order. The builders of, are often not the same force.


    "Destroyers of the old order often rise up, fight back, and end up with the old order on the journey, exhausting all their strength and unable to pick the ultimate victory.


    "This principle is like when a battle breaks out, the forefront soldier is often the first to die heroically. Even if he wins the final victory, he cannot come back to life and enjoy the glory of victory.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just that.


    "And this careerist who hides behind the''Great Horned Rat God'' is obviously unwilling to sacrifice himself in order to destroy the old order.


    "What''s more, in addition to his ambition, close calculations, and the resources of war discovered by chance, he is probably not as deeply rooted as the tauren and boar, and he must be in the Liger. Under his eyelids, he clamped his tail to be a man and danced in shackles.


    "Therefore, he needs a stepping stone, a substitute for the dead, a team of well-trained pioneers, and a blade that is indestructible and can be remotely controlled by him to achieve the goal of''destroying the old order without knowing it.''


    "The Big Horn Legion is such a stepping stone, a substitute for the dead, a pioneer and a remote-control blade, so he is willing to put all war resources on you-anyway, these war resources are under the eye of the Liger, he is It''s impossible to use it personally, so it''s better to invest in you for the time being and try a lucrative opportunity.


    "When you have perfectly fulfilled your mission of''destroying the old order'', this careerist who planned everything secretly has the greatest probability of being able to take advantage of the fire and robbery in the chaotic Turanze. Creator and Guardian, the big winner is the last laugh!"


    The ancient dream saint was silent for a long time.


    Seems to be disrupted by Meng Chao''s endless speculation.


    The black mist surrounding her undulates like a black flame.


    It showed her heart, swaying and hesitating like a flame in a violent wind.


    "It''s impossible, who is the careerist you are talking about?"


    The ancient dream saint murmured, "Who is it that can plan such a earth-shattering conspiracy under the eyelids of the Liger?"


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment.


    Knowing that in the absence of evidence, without the slightest hesitation, it is impossible to win the trust of the ancient dream saint.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely and cut the line: "If there is a granary full of mandala fruits, who has the most motivation to put a batch of hungry rats into this warehouse, and secretly support the rat race to thrive. , To grow the ethnic group, it is better to make a big noise?


    "Of course it''s the cat living next to the granary!


    "If there were no mice in the granary, the owner would not think of asking the cat to guard the granary, nor would he raise the cat to be fat and strong enough to kill the rats.


    "And the more rodents are infested in the granary, the more the cat can improve the space and importance of his activities.


    "Whether it is to ask for benefits from the owner, or to fill the pockets under the banner of eliminating rodents, even in the process of culling the rodents,''inadvertently'' caused fires and''burned'' a large number of mandala fruits. In fact, But eating these mandala fruits into his own belly, making him evolve from a cat to a tiger-these are things that are difficult to monitor and investigate.


    "If the Big Horn Legion is the mouse in the granary, who is the cat now?


    "Of course it is the wolf clan who is besieging the Big Horn Legion!


    "So, yes, I am willing to put pressure on everything and bet with you, sneak into the depths of your brain, plant false memories, and create the''Great Horned Rat God'' and even the''Great Horn Legion'' out of nothing, making Turanze''s old The one who destroys order is the lord of the wolf clan, Canus the Jackal!"


    The name "Jackal" Kanus stunned the ancient dream saint who had peeled off her mask.


    This is because, in Turanze today, compared with the strongest of the Ligers, even the heroes of the Bloodhoof, Thunder and Darkmoon clan, "Jackal" Kanus is really Little role not worth mentioning.


    Everyone knows that he is just a puppet of the Liger race.


    And this puppet, in the battle of commanding the wolf tribe army and encircling and suppressing the Great Horn Legion, the performance was not satisfactory.


    The repeated defeats not only caused the wolf clan group to lose their troops, but also made the wolf clan warriors lose their faces.


    Although the specific battles were all commanded by those unruly wolf clan bosses and military leaders.


    But this nominal wolf king obviously did not show any ability to turn the tide, allowing people to reverse the stereotype of the wolf king.


    Of course, it is precisely this kind of inaction that can make the Ligers feel at ease about "Jackal" Kanus.


    After all, the wolf tribe is the largest predatory group in Turanze.


    Although the individual combat effectiveness of the wolf tribe warriors is not as strong as the warriors of the Liger tribe.


    However, the absolute superiority in numbers made any chief, general and priest of the Liger race dare not ignore the potential or threat of the wolf race.


    "Doing everything to weaken the wolf clan polarly" has always been the consistent strategy of the Liger Clan for three thousand years.


    "Jackal" Kanus took such a mission and parachuted to the wolf clan to become the famous "Wolf King".


    Therefore, even though before that, the Big Horn Legion had been dealing with the major heavy forces of the Wolf Clan for more than a month.


    The ancient dream saint never regarded "Jackal" Kanus as the most worthy enemy.


    In fact, "Jackal" Kanus had a very weak sense of existence in a series of fierce battles.


    The direct opponents of the ancient dream saints are often the commanders of the wolf clan warband, those famous wolf clan bigwigs.


    According to the information obtained from the prisoners, they seemed to have teamed up to take the "Jackal" Kanus overhead, and only allowed the nominal wolf king to command some second-line troops composed of old, weak, sick and handicapped to the outskirts of the occupied area of ??the Big Horn Legion. Perform harassment, blockade and reconnaissance missions.


    And this mere wolf king seemed to be quite self-aware, and he really didn''t dare to interfere with the specific military affairs of the wolf clan leaders, and let these military leaders play freely.


    These thoughts flashed through the depths of the ancient dream saint woman''s mind.


    There was a strong suspicion and distrust on her face immediately.


    "Do you think that "Jackal" Kanus didn''t show up in this battle at all, how could he plan and manipulate everything secretly?" Meng Chao immediately sensed the strong suspicion of Ancient Dream Saintess.


    The saint of ancient dreams defaults.


    "You are wrong. In fact,''Jackal'' Kanus has appeared in this battle a long time ago, and has left his mark in every fierce battle where the Big Horn Legion and the Wolves meet in a narrow way, but , The traces he left are too obvious, so obvious that they were ignored by everyone."


    Meng Chao calmly said: "Sage of Ancient Dreams, I hope you can think about one thing carefully-the Big Horn Legion entered the hinterland of the Golden Clan, and the series of battles after the wolf clan encirclement and suppression, will it go too smoothly? If, It��s not that someone who is familiar with the wolf clan and can even intervene in the wolf clan��s strategy secretly assists the big horned legion, how small is the chance that the newly formed big horned legion will be able to win a series of victories. ?"

 Chapter 1174： Conspiracy puzzle

    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams grinds her teeth with her eyebrows and her eyes vertical.


    Obviously, Meng Chao''s depreciation of the combat effectiveness of the Big Horn Legion made her subconscious feel extremely angry.


    Meng Chao could clearly perceive that the atmosphere was once again tense.


    Even in the dream, the patience of the ancient dream saint for his "nonsense" has reached its limit.


    But in order to help the ancient dream saint woman break free from the control of the "big horned rat god" as soon as possible, Meng Chao continued to say: "The big horned legion is only a mob that just took off not long ago, even if it is mixed with the "white bone camp". Elite, they have been trained in secret for several years in the underground base, but they still have a huge gap with the clan warriors who have been given sufficient food and nourished by secret medicine since childhood, and have begun to temper their fighting skills almost in their mother''s womb.


    "When I say this, I am by no means advancing the ambition of others or the prestige of the rat killers, but merely clarifying the most basic facts.


    "In fact, I think that when the Big Horn Legion is fighting against an elite battle group composed of professional warriors, as long as it can achieve a battle loss ratio of ten to one, rely on the crowd tactics, and fight the enemy equally, it is enough to prove the martial and courage of the rat people. Glory.


    "However, in recent battles, the wolf clan heavy forces group lost their helmets and abandoned their armor, and was defeated by the Big Horn Legion.


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, don''t you think that victory is too easy, or even strange?


    "If among the Golden Clan, the third-ranked wolf clan in terms of comprehensive strength is this kind of instantaneous virtue, the rat people should break free from all the shackles and put those who rode on their heads as prestige. Blessed jackals, tigers and leopards and wild boars and bulls, all beat them so that they don��t even recognize them, right?


    "I heard from the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion that you got the enlightenment of the Big Horn Mouse in your dream. You can accurately detect the enemy��s reality, see through the enemy��s traps, and even know the enemy��s marching route and the location of the command center in advance. With the''decapitation tactic'', the enemy''s core was first destroyed, and the wolf clan''s heavy army groups fell apart.


    "This is of course a very reasonable explanation.


    "However, the wolf clan heavy forces group''s paper combat effectiveness is so tyrannical, even if you really control their fiction and movement, it shouldn''t be that easy to defeat them completely, right?


    "Especially those wolves who have amazing combat power, and the totem armor armor handed down thousands of years ago, I think even if they face the rat people warriors who descend from the sky, they are caught off guard and unable to organize. An effective counterattack, but under the protection of the totem armor, it is not difficult to break through and save one''s own life.


    "But why, the''decapitation tactics'' of the Big Horn Legion can work time and time again, as if those unruly wolf clan bigwigs all craned their necks stupidly, waiting for you to kill?


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, you are the witness of these battles, and even the personal executor of the''decapitation tactics''. Even at that time, you were dazzled by the''Revelation and Blessing of the Big Horn Rat God'', and you have no time to take care of the strangeness on the battlefield. , Calm down and think about it now, don��t you think it��s weird?"


    The ancient dream saint was speechless.


    This is indeed a very strange thing.


    Even if she consciously received the teachings of the Big Horn Mouse God in her dream, she mastered the absolute force that can deal with the entire battle group by her own strength.


    But he didn''t dare to say that his fighting power could surpass those vicious wolves and tigers and leopards.


    Think carefully about the entire process of the Great Horned Legion destroying the wolf clan heavy forces.


    Indeed, it went so smoothly as weird.


    And the leaders of the wolf clan battle group, the combat effectiveness is too weak.


    just like��


    Before being "beheaded" by the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and the White Bone Camp, they had already been severely wounded, and they were in the midst of some serious sequelae and negative effects.


    What is even more strange is that why she always seemed to take such a strange thing for granted until she was broken by Meng Chao.


    "You mean,''Jackal'' Kanus secretly helped the Big Horn Legion and weakened the entire wolf tribe. Why?"


    The voice of the ancient dream saint became extremely hoarse, "He is the wolf king. What good is it for him to let the wolf clan heavy group suffer a crushing defeat at the hands of the big horn army?"


    "The benefits are too much."


    With months of calculations and doubts, pouring out like a flood that bursts a bank, Meng Chao''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    Just like a jigsaw puzzle has been completed 90%, just put the last pieces together into the remaining space.


    "First, as I said just now,''Jackal'' Kanus can use the sharp blade of the Big Horn Legion to play a beautiful''borrowing a knife to kill'', ingraining the wolf clan deeply, rebellious, and unwilling to follow his orders. The big brothers cut off one by one.


    "Even if the Great Horned Legion��s decapitation tactics failed to destroy the flesh of these wolf clan bosses, they would be able to completely destroy their power and prestige, so that they would not dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of the''Jackal'' Kanus, and do their own thing.


    "Now, the more prestigious and powerful leaders in the wolf clan are almost dead, injured, and defeated. The entire wolf clan is panicked and morale is extremely low.


    "If''Jackal'' Kanus can take this opportunity to turn the tide and defeat the Big Horn Legion in one fell swoop, he will instantly be transformed from a shameful puppet to a veritable wolf king!


    "Secondly, the defeat of the wolf clan heavy group greatly increased the morale of the Big Horn Legion and even the whole rat people, which is tantamount to increasing the scope and intensity of the''Great Horn Rebellion''.


    "Many rat people scattered all over Turanze were still hesitating whether to respond to the bighorn legion''s charitable act.


    "Now, stimulated by your incredible victories, with feverish heads, there are also uprisings in various places, which has greatly shaken the old order of the five clans to rule Turanze.


    "You know, in this game of power,''Jackal'' Kanus is not the player with the most hands and the most beautiful cards at the poker table, nor is he the player with the richest chips, who is qualified for repeated defeats and fights against the Lions. Big players such as humans, tigers, tauren and wild boars, "Jackal" Kanus wants to make a big gain, naturally, he has to do everything possible to completely disrupt the game in order to fish in troubled waters and win in chaos!


    "Thirdly, I think the reason why the Ligers did not take the action personally, but let the wolf tribe to deal with the big horned legion, it is very likely that the wolf clan and the big horned legion are sad.


    "After all, the prosperous era that has just passed is too long. Fifty years of recuperation has caused the number of rat people and wolf tribes to distortly swell, and they have swollen to the point that they may break free from the control of the Liger and become an unstable factor. degree.


    "Just let the wolf tribe and the rat people kill the corpses all over the field, the blood is flowing into the river, the heads are rolling, no matter whether the wolf tribe can successfully complete the task of destroying the big horn legion, the strength of both parties will be greatly weakened. When the time comes, no The Ligers, who came out in a hurry to clean up the mess, are naturally the ultimate winners invincible.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus should be the executor of this strategy.


    "No matter how much resentment and anger he has in his heart, at least, as a puppet on the surface, he must be faithful or even exceed the task.


    "Only by greatly weakening the wolf clan, can he rest assured of his nominal masters-the strongest of the Liger clan.


    "Only the strongest members of the Liger and Tiger clans are completely relieved, believing that the wolf tribes are all weak in combat power and can be killed and maimed by the rat people. It is impossible to compete with them for the highest power of the Golden Clan and even Turanze. .


    "They will move their attention and vigilance away from the wolf race and transfer them to each other.


    "At that time, the two tribes of Liger have accumulated for three thousand years, and irreconcilable contradictions will only break out!"


    Meng Chao''s three-inch tongue has completely lost her calmness and piety.


    As a rat folk, although she is not like many high orcs who respect martial arts, she disdains the use of her most precious brain.


    But they rarely think in such a complicated and counterintuitive way.


    However, when she really followed Meng Chao''s thinking trajectory, she continued to explore all the way.


    But she was surprised to find that this mysterious person who sneaked into her dream without knowing it, and throwing out nonsense, could really justify himself and explain everything.


    "But-"


    The ancient dream saint was completely caught in Meng Chao��s logical thinking, racking her brains to find the flaws in it, ��Regardless of conspiracy or not, the wolf clan was maimed by the Big Horn Legion after all, even if''Jackal'' Kanus can really become a veritable one. The Wolf King, what about the wolf clan, who is in command of losing soldiers and losing generals, and whose morale is low?"

 Chapter 1175： Unavoidable dead end

    "This is the crux of the whole conspiracy!"


    Meng Chao excitedly said, "Now everyone thinks that the wolf clan has been maimed and many heavy-armed groups have been wiped out systematically. The morale of the remaining troops is low, trapped in an isolated city and passively beaten.


    "But is it true?


    "First, like all races of higher orcs, after fifty years of explosive growth in the Prosperity Era, the population and source of troops of the wolf tribe is not too small, but too many.


    "Excessively sufficient force has brought great pressure to the organization, command, and logistics of the wolf tribe. A little carelessness will result in serious internal friction that hinders each other.


    "So, just like within the five clans, there must be a''game of the brave'', and between the five clans, there must be a''five clans fighting. Use the cruelest and most effective way to select a moderately large warrior.


    "Although the wolf tribe has suffered a series of fiascos and countless vigorous forces have been swallowed by the surging rat tide, there is every reason to believe that those wolf tribes who have survived are all elites who have survived a hundred battles and have honed unparalleled on the death line. In addition, they have suffered the humiliation of being defeated by the rat people, and they have completely eliminated the arrogance and arrogance that higher orcs usually have, and become more tenacious and calm.


    "That is equivalent to the fact that they have already accepted the baptism of a hundred times harsher''Game of the Brave'' and the''Five Races Contending.''


    "Next, as long as the morale problem of these wolf clan survivors can be solved, I believe that they can definitely rebound strongly and explode with combat power that stuns everyone.


    "Second, is the loss of the wolf clan really as big as it seems?


    "Yes, I know that in several battles, the Big Horn Legion has defeated the wolf clan heavy forces like a bamboo, but''smashing'' does not mean''annihilating''. I believe that the rat folk warriors who have rushed into the army are also incapable. Completely annihilate the elite wolves who have experienced many battles.


    "When cleaning the battlefield, how many prisoners were captured by the Big Horn Legion and how many corpses of the wolf clan were found. You should know the specific numbers better than me. I believe that is by no means all of the wolf clan heavy forces group.


    "Where are the remaining elite wolf clan? Those survivors who stood out and were full of hatred have disappeared very strangely. At least from the information I collected, they did not appear in a series of follow-up battles around Hundred Blade City. middle.


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, don''t you think this is a very strange thing?


    "You must know that most of the wolf clan heavy forces group defeated by the Big Horn Legion have a history of more than a thousand years, an effective organization and command system, strong cohesion and a high sense of honor. The Great Horned Legion will completely collapse when it''s beheaded, and it''s even more unlikely that it will leave a psychological shadow because of a fiasco, and will not dare to be an enemy of the Rat People anymore.


    "According to normal logic, shouldn''t these wolf tribe warriors who have been humiliated and humiliated in the first place regain their strengths, screaming for a comeback, avenging their commanders, and regaining face for themselves by the way?


    "But now, these defeated soldiers have all disappeared, and the battle flag of the wolf clan heavy group that was defeated by the Big Horn Legion can no longer be seen on the battlefield. It is as if they are all held by a mysterious and powerful force. We are accumulating strength in secret, gritting our teeth and waiting for the most perfect and deadly opportunity!


    "As the saying goes, the mourning soldiers must win. I think that compared to the defenders in the city of Hundred Blades, there is nowhere to escape, these mysterious disappearing mourning soldiers are more worthy of our attention. Isn''t it?


    "Third, if I guess right, in the plan of''Jackal'' Kanus, his biggest trump card is not the wolf clan heavy forces group, but another one that has withstood the test a hundred times more severe than the wolf clan. Literally pick one out of a hundred, crawling out of the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain, full of anger, hatred, and fanaticism, and no one can rely on except for the "Jackal" Kanus, only an army loyal to him!"


    Meng Chao''s words were so eloquent that the ancient dream saint was fascinated.


    Seeing Meng Chao stopped talking, she subconsciously said, "How can there be such an army?"


    "Of course, far in the sky, right in front of you, the Big Horn Legion is the trump card of''Jackal'' Kanus!" Meng Chao said astonishingly.


    The ancient dream saint widened her eyes, and her four pupils spewed out lightning-like rays at the same time.


    "Everyone thinks that''Jackal'' Kanus will lead the wolf clan heavy forces group into a tug-of-war with the Big Horn Legion. Up to now, the battle situation on the surface seems to have developed in this way, entrenched in the surrounding area of ??Hundred Blade City. The number of ratmen warriors has far exceeded a million. Even if they are faced with the dilemma of running out of ammunition and food, they will still have to pay an extremely tragic price if they want to eliminate all of these ratmen warriors who are full of fanatical beliefs in the bighorn rat god. Even if the wolf tribe successfully completes the mission of''destroying the big horn legion'', it will get a tragic victory of one thousand kills and 800 self-defeating. Continue to be at the mercy of the Ligers."


    Meng Chao turned around and said, "But, what if there is no tug-of-war of''corpses all over the field, blood drifts and pestles"?


    "What if''Jackal'' Kanus can find an incredible tactic to defeat the Big Horn Legion cleanly and stubbornly?


    "If''Jackal'' Kanus can solve the Big Horn Legion without blood, and recruit and surrender, including the Bone Battalion, tens of millions of rat people have undergone a trial of life and death, and will select the strongest in a similar way of''raising Gu''?


    "The rat people and the wolf tribe are both known for their numbers, but their individual combat effectiveness is the biggest shortcoming of the two.


    "Now, relying on the cruel trials of the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood, the shortcomings of both have been greatly compensated, and both are obedient to the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "If at this time, the Lions and the Tigers still don��t know the situation and mistakenly believe that the Big Horn Legion and the Wolf Clan��s heavy forces group have suffered both defeats, thereby intensifying the internal conflicts, you think,''Jackal'' Kanus really has no chance. Soaring into the sky, is it the last laugh?


    "No, according to what I know about the Jackal Kanus, he will never passively''wait'' for the conflict between the Lion and the Tiger to intensify. A series of ingenious arrangements have been arranged in Chijin City to induce the Lion and the Tiger to walk towards the dead end of the snipe and clam battle step by step!


    "Yes, I remember that within the Big Horn Legion, there was a prophecy that''the Lion and the Tiger are about to fight in Chijin City, and the Big Horn Legion can easily capture Chijin City.''


    "If I''m not wrong, this prophecy is also the so-called Great Horned Rat God, who told you in a dream and asked you to spread it wildly, right?


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, don��t you think it��s very strange? It stands to reason that this is the top secret that determines the future and destiny of the Big Horn Legion and even the whole rat people. Woolen cloth?


    "A few days ago, I thought hard and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Up to this moment, I suddenly figured out that this is also part of the plan of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "You know, for the supreme power of the Golden Clan and even Turanze, the Liger and Tiger clans have been fighting openly and secretly for the past three thousand years.


    "It''s just that they are much smarter than the Tauren and Boars of the Bloodhoof clan. They didn''t make their conflicts open. Instead, they formed a tacit understanding in the fierce competition, taking turns sitting in the village, and safeguarding each other''s common interests.


    "But this kind of tacit understanding is used to break.


    "As the saying goes,''Heaven has no two days'', it is good to take turns to sit in the village, but how can you have great power in your hands?


    "In the prosperous era of the past 50 years, the populations, sources of troops, and the number of strong men of the major clans have been deformed and expanded, and I believe that the Ligers are no exception.


    "It is foreseeable that after the fifty-year era of prosperity, there will be a full fifty-year era of glory. The scale, intensity and duration of this battle of glory will be unprecedented.


    "Whoever can command the entire army of Turanze will plunder astronomical war dividends, consolidate Turanze''s new order, and even have the opportunity to become the eternal king of Turanze!


    "I believe that in the face of such a huge temptation, the Liger clan, who has always been''hand in hand, brothers and sisters,'' must be full of discordant noises. I don''t know how many ambitious people are sharpening their swords. It is possible at any time to turn the brilliant Chijin City into a steaming flesh-and-blood mill.


    "If the leaders of the Liger and Tiger clans all have enough clear minds and deep wisdom, and if they are given some time, maybe they can achieve the distribution of command and war dividends in this unprecedented battle of glory. Package agreement.


    "But how can''Jackal'' Canus make them do what they want?


    "Through the''prophecy'' of the Big Horn Legion, the contradiction between the Liger and the Tigers has been put on the surface. This is only the first card of the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "You know, as the''Great Horn Rebellion'' intensified, in addition to the rat people, even many clan warriors gradually believed in the existence of the big horn rat god, including many lion people and tiger people.


    "As the prophecy gradually ferments, the ligers and tigers who live in Chijin City must have heard the rumor that they are about to fight each other.


    "Although it is said that''rumors stop only with the wise'', stupid people are the overwhelming majority of any ethnic group in this world. What''s more, this prophecy is by no means groundless. I don''t believe in the power struggle of the past three thousand years. To accumulate the slightest bit of resentment and contradiction, with the means of "Jackal" Kanus, with only a few sub-schemes, there are naturally a hundred ways to turn a small spark into an uncontrollable flame that burns the entire seat. Chijin City.


    "At that time, even if the insightful people of the Liger and Tiger clan are unwilling to meet each other and lose both sides, it will be difficult to solve the death situation of ��first act first, then act second��!"

 Chapter 1176： Phased results

    Saintess Gu Meng stared at Meng Chao with incredible eyes.


    A moment later, a dry smile that didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or fear.


    "Do you want the Big Horn Legion to surrender collectively? How could it be possible!"


    Her body trembled slightly, but her expression was sneered.


    "If the''Jackal'' Kanus has nothing to do with the Big Horn Legion, it is indeed impossible for so many fanatics who believe in the Big Horn Rat God to lay down their weapons and abandon their faith."


    Meng Chao keenly sensed the deepest subconscious hesitation of the ancient dream saint, and his tone became more and more certain, "However, if I am unfortunate enough, the so-called big horned rat **** is really created by the "Jackal" Kanus. An idol, even you, the "spokesperson of the Rat God in Turanze", is a puppet remotely controlled by him in a situation of ignorance and ignorance?


    "Although I don''t know, the specific operation of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "But I believe that he has a hundred methods that can make all the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion collapse in an instant��because, in a sense, it is not that they abandon the Big Horned Rat God, but the Big Horned Rat God. them!


    "As the commander-in-chief, you should know better than me. At this moment, the consumption of food and ordnance in the Big Horn Legion is unceremoniously said that many second-line troops have run out of ammunition and food. The faith of loyalty is clenching his teeth.


    "If faith collapses in an instant, do you guess that they, with their brains and belly empty, will lay down their weapons on a large scale and systematically and surrender to the wolf clan rangers who surround them?


    "I believe that the wolf ranger under the command of''Jackal'' Kanus himself will not even need to use one soldier, one shot and one shot. You only need to put a few hundred barrels of sweetness and thickness at the junction of the two armies. Steaming yogurt boiled the mandala paste, can completely disintegrate the loss of faith and fighting spirit, and return to the big horn army of the rabble!


    "That is the ending of the''Great Horn Rebellion''!"


    The ancient dream saint tightened her face as much as possible, trying to block all her emotions.


    But the two rows of teeth that she kept colliding with each other had already exposed all her emotions.


    "evidence!"


    She said with a hoarse throat, "You have been talking nonsense in my dreams for a long time, but you can''t come up with any real evidence. Do you think that with just a few words, I will believe in such absurd things?"


    "Yes, I really don''t have evidence. All the above speculations are just a possibility, and deduced from the current situation, it is a possibility that the probability of occurrence is extremely low."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "But I heard that, as the commander in command of thousands of troops and in charge of the destiny of thousands of people, before considering victory, we must first consider all the possibilities of failure, and for every possibility of failure, To figure out a countermeasure, at least to leave a way behind, so that the whole army will not be wiped out!


    "I know that I cannot completely reverse the strategy of the Big Horn Legion with a few light words.


    "I can only plead with you, Saint Lady of the Ancient Dream, at least for the Big Horn Legion, for the tens of thousands of rat people, leave a way out, leave a few seeds, leave a hope!"


    "Back?"


    The ancient dream saint murmured, "What do you mean?"


    "The Big Horn Legion cannot pin all its hopes on the capture of Hundred Blade City and the capture of ordnance and rations from Hundred Blade City that are sufficient to advance the next phase of the strategy."


    Meng Chaodao, "I strongly recommend that the ancient dream saints select a group of elites from the White Bone Camp and bring some of the warriors from the Big Horn Legion to break through. At least be prepared to break through!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "Since we are playing the big horned skull battle flag with blood, we are at odds with all the nobles of the five clans. Although Turanze is vast, there is no more. The place where the Ratmen Warriors stand, looking up, is surrounded by enemies, where do you want us to break through?"


    "Going south, break through the border between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan."


    Meng Chao had a plan for a long time, and he knew it well. "First, this road is the original route of the Great Horn Legion. The pass and the city along the way have long been broken by the Great Horn Legion. As long as it can break through the blockade of the Wolf Ranger, there will be At Pingchuan, even if those wolves, tigers and leopards see through your intentions, they will never have time to stop them.


    "Second, the junction between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan is the original nest of the Big Horn Legion. You are very familiar with the terrain and the war resources in the underground base. Although it is almost exhausted, you support a small number of elites who have broken out. Relying on the complex terrain and dealing with the enemy for another three to five months should not be a problem."


    "Haha, three to five months?"


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream sneered repeatedly, with a fierce look in her eyes, "After three or five months, all resources and opportunities will be exhausted, and the Big Horn Legion will be hungry and desperate. What about the Big Horn Legion? Could it be that countless fellow rat people are throwing their heads away. Sprinkle your blood and support us in a vigorous and vigorous fight. In the end, is it just to keep us alive for three to five months?"


    "No, you don''t have to wait until three or five months later."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "On the day you escaped back to the lair, no, at the moment when it decided to break through, the Big Horn Legion should send an envoy to the Bloodhoof Clan to discuss the terms of surrender."


    "what?"


    This shocking proposal is really in the literal sense of the ancient dream saint, "I didn''t even dream of it."


    Her dreams trembled violently, and the spikes on her body armor stretched out again, almost poking Meng Chao''s face and his nose to the back of his head.


    "Say it again, what do you want us to do?"


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream gritted her teeth and asked, "You want the Big Horn Legion to surrender to the Bloodhoof Clan?"


    "Wrong, I want the Big Horn Legion to send an envoy to discuss the terms of surrender with the Bloodhoof Clan. If the terms are not negotiated, of course I would rather die than surrender."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "Otherwise, besides conditional surrender, is there any way to preserve the Yuan Qi of the Big Horn Legion and the hope of all the rat people?


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, is it the end of the matter? You are still doing the''attack of Baijian City and Chijin City like a bamboo, and shocking those wolves, tigers, leopards and wild boars and bulls, pressing their heads, forcing them to recognize the sixth clan The existence'' of a dream?


    "Wake up, from the moment the Rat People''s Rebels raised their battle flags, this is an absolutely impossible goal, insisting on taking this daydream as the highest goal, and ruining countless Rat People''s precious lives in vain, and trying to get out of the water well. What''s the difference between the monkey who picked up the moon?


    "The mandala fruit has to be eaten bite by bite, and things have to be done one by one, and the shackles that have been entangled on the rat people for 10,000 years have to be untied piece by piece.


    "The Turan civilization has been declining all the way to today, and there is no material basis for building a better tomorrow where everyone is equal. It is even less possible for the rat people to complete their efforts and be on the same level as the clan giants who control most of the high-end military and strategic resources. .


    "In fact, I think the Big Horn Army has been fighting all the way to this day and has achieved a phased victory. Next, it should not continue to advance and lose all the games, but should find ways to end this temporarily impossible war with dignity. , To ensure that the fruits of victory have fallen into the pocket.


    "What the rat people want is nothing more than more dignity, rights and freedom. I think, based on the fact that the Big Horn Legion has shown such a strong combat effectiveness, it is not that it cannot be fought at the negotiating table.


    "After all, Turanze is a place where bravery is admired and the strong are respected. I believe that after this''big horn chaos'', the aloof warriors of the clan must have a deep understanding of the potential hidden in the blood of the rat people.


    "As long as the Big Horn Legion can continue to exist, if the clan warriors want to treat the Rat People as harshly as they did in the past, the Rat People will certainly not swallow their anger and ask for anything as they did in the past.


    "Under such a game, the living conditions and working environment of the rat people will definitely be improved ten or even a hundred times compared to the past.


    "For the time being, this is the best condition the Big Horn Legion can win, isn''t it?"


    "Do not!"


    The ancient dream saint yelled, "Your so-called''improvement of conditions'' is in exchange for humiliating surrender. If we really do this, how can we be worthy of so many Ratmen warriors who have already sacrificed?


    "Furthermore, once we choose to surrender, it is equivalent to removing all the armor and arms and turning ourselves into a juicy piece of fat on the stove. There is no more self-preservation, and we can only be slaughtered!


    "Who can guarantee that after accepting us on the surface, the Bloodhoof clan will not turn their faces and deny others, brazenly tore up the covenant, and turn us into cannon fodder and slaves again?


    "If this is the case, I will become the most stupid sinner in the eyes of the Big Horn Legion and even the whole rat people!"


    "So, I didn''t ask you to surrender to the Bloodhoof clan. I only asked you to send envoys to''negotiate the conditions of surrender''. Can you understand the difference between the two?"


    Meng Chao said bitterly, "To repeat, with Turanze��s objective conditions today, the rat people cannot completely rely on their own strength to fight for the most thorough dignity, freedom, rights, and glory. To the abyss that was annihilated by the whole army.


    "But, believe it or not, Turanze, no, it should be said that the entire world, including Turanze and the Land of Light, will enter a new and unpredictable era in the coming tomorrow.


    "In this unprecedented new era, the situation and conflicts in the entire world will be a hundred times more complicated than today, whether it��s the jackals, tigers and leopards of the Gold clan, or the wild boars and bulls of the Bloodhoof clan, or the pythons and lizards of the Thunder clan, and the lightning. The falcons and vultures of the clan were unable to concentrate all their attention on the rat people, and the old order of Turanze, which had been washed out by the "Great Horn Rebellion", would even be in the frenzy of the new era. Under the impact, they fell apart and disappeared.


    "At that time, the rat people will have countless opportunities that are a hundred times better than today, and strive for more freedom, rights and resources.


    "Moreover, you can still get help from powerful allies outside of Turanze��believe me, the weapons that these allies are willing to sell to you on credit, even if viewed from the aesthetic taste of the higher orcs, are''not attractive'', but they are definitely better than the ancestral spirits. Good blessings make more!


    "And all you have to do is to hide the minions, to endure for a while, and to live in the darkest hour before dawn, nothing more!"

 Chapter 1177： Live till tomorrow is here!

    Chapter 1177 Live Tomorrow Comes!


    "Allies other than Turanze?"


    Saintess of Ancient Dreams keenly grasped the key point of Meng Chao''s words, "Who is that?"


    "I."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "We."


    "you?"


    The ancient dream saint stared at Meng Chao, "Who are you, where are you from, and what purpose do you have?"


    "There is nothing to hide about my identity, origin and purpose. As long as the Big Horn Legion can really survive the catastrophe before me, I am willing to know everything in front of the ancient dream saint."


    Meng Chao said frankly, "But I don''t need to confess my secrets to a group of trapped beasts in cages, fish swimming in the bottom of the cauldron, and dead bones in the mound, lest these secrets fall into the ears of third parties with ulterior motives after your entire army is annihilated.


    "You just need to know, first, I can''t be a member of the Golden Clan, otherwise I only need to remind the Ligers to replace the troops of the Great Horn Legion, send more masters to watch the''Jackal'' Kanus, and advance Burning all the grain and grass in the city of Hundred Blades, the Big Horn Legion is a dead end.


    "Second, it is impossible for me to come from the land of the Holy Light, otherwise I would not propose a temporary truce between the Big Horn Legion and the five clans. The more advantageous.


    "Third, although I cannot reveal all of my identity for the time being, the Primordial runes that I transmitted to you through my dreams are just like fakes. I believe you can also perceive the absolute strength from these Primordial runes. The power of horses, right?


    "These ancient runes are not only my sincerity, but also my evidence. It proves that we who have possessed and studied these ancient runes for many years are absolutely powerful enough to help the Great Horn Legion and all the rat people at the right time. "


    These words caused the ancient dream saint woman to hesitate again.


    "I know that this is a very difficult decision. Once you follow my advice, you will be under great pressure."


    Meng Chao struck while the iron was hot, "Compared to commanding the entire Big Horn Legion, he rushed to the strongest fortress of the Golden Clan and was annihilated in an epic battle. Although he failed to save the entire rat population in Turanze, at least he stayed. A good name that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    "When the situation seems to be very good, choosing to make peace with the enemy or even surrender-this is indeed not easy to be understood by most of the Ratmen Warriors.


    "Once such a decision is made, you are very likely to change from a superior''saint'' to a''coward'' or even a''traitor'' who everyone calls and beats.


    "The Rat God believers who admired and loved you so much in the past, their eyes and saliva will turn into cold blades, and you will be riddled with holes.


    "Regardless of whether the Big Horn Legion can maintain its vitality, your perfect image as a saint will be smeared with heavy stains. You will be reduced from''the spokesperson of the Big Horn Rat God walking on Turanze'' to a whole rat population. Dignity, interests and glory, profiteers and even spies who go to bargain.


    "Even inside the Big Horn Legion, there will be instability in the military''s mind, and you need to use a very clever wrist to settle them one by one.


    "And after all the troubles have been solved with great care, you still have to face it. I am deceiving you. If you are a little careless, not only the Big Horn Legion and all the rat people will fall into the end of the dead, you yourself, also Will be Turanze��s biggest joke, and will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever!


    "So, if you refuse my proposal and still choose moths to fight the fire, I will not feel the slightest surprise.


    "After all, it is easier to die generously than to survive hard.


    "But I still want to say it one last time-as the commander of the Big Horn Legion, the leader of thousands of rat people, the only hope of countless hungry old and weak women and children, the future and destiny of so many innocent people depends on Between your thoughts.


    "As the commander-in-chief, you shouldn''t just think about how to lead everyone and have a good time silly, only in exchange for the so-called''destroy of incomparable glory''.


    "You should find a way to keep as many people alive as possible, even if you don''t understand it for the time being, and live humiliatingly, until tomorrow full of hope and opportunity comes!"


    Meng Chao originally lowered his voice and said with great pains.


    But as he spoke, his emotions became agitated.


    When he said the last few words, he almost condensed the blood from the **** into a hot bullet, piercing the heart of the ancient dream saint.


    The ancient dream saint was still silent.


    But the spikes covering the armor slowly shorten and shrink like a melting cone of ice.


    This shows that the hostility and distrust in her subconscious are slowly fading.


    She is thinking deeply about Meng Chao''s proposal.


    "But how can the Bloodhoof clan accept the surrender of the Big Horn Legion?"


    After a long time, the ancient dream saint slowly asked, "You know, on the road to the rise of the Big Horn Legion, the Bloodhoof Clan was the worst victimized by us-no matter whether it��s the serial explosion in Pointe-Noire or so many temples. Here, the treasures of the bloodhoof clan that have been enshrined for thousands of years have all been looted by us.


    "Even if the turbulent waters of the Turan River are drained, the bloodhoof clan''s hatred of the Big Horn Legion will not be wiped out. How could they sit down peacefully and negotiate with the envoys sent by the Big Horn Legion?"


    "As long as the leaders of the Bloodhoof clan have a trace of reason in their angry brains, no matter how much they hate the Big Horn Legion, they will sit down and negotiate with you."


    Meng Chao said confidently, "Indeed, the Big Horn Legion has done a lot of harm to the Bloodhoof Clan. What happened in Pointe Noire will probably not be forgotten until a thousand years later.


    "But this is the reason why I suggest that the Big Horn Legion treat the Bloodhoof Clan as the first negotiator, and first consider conditionally surrendering to the Bloodhoof Clan."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The ancient dream saint frowned deeply.


    "First of all, the Turan civilization advocates martial arts, and only if it shows strong enough strength on the battlefield, can it be qualified to be at the negotiating table."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "And I believe that what the Big Horn Legion did in Pointe Noire has left an extremely deep impression on the Bloodhoof Clan.


    "The bloodhoof warriors nowadays may hate you, hate you, and wish you cramps and eat you alive, but never dare to despise you again, because despising you is despising themselves, right?"


    The ancient dream saint has been pondering for a long time, and she has to admit that Meng Chao is right.


    "Second, it is precisely because the Big Horn Legion has upset the city of Pointe-Noire, it has greatly injured the vitality of the Bloodhoof Clan. According to the normal development, they basically withdrew from the Turanze supreme power throne in advance. Anyone is more likely to take the olive branch stretched out by the Big Horn Legion."


    Meng Chao continued, "In Turanze''s war history over the past three thousand years, the Bloodhoof clan has been under the gold clan for more than two thousand years, and has taken the position of the''thousand-year-old second.''


    "However, this Glory Battle will be unprecedentedly long and important.


    "If the Bloodhoof Clan will be obedient to the Golden Clan in the next thirty-five years of the Glory Battle, I am afraid that it will never be possible to get rid of the subordinate position.


    "The problem is that the Bloodhoof clan was the first to experience the amazing fighting power of the Ratmen warriors in the''Big Horn Rebellion''. After the''Black Point City Big Bang'', they almost lost the frontal battlefield to challenge the Golden Clan. Ability.


    "If you are the leader of the Bloodhoof clan, how should you choose to get rid of the''thousand-year second'' hat?"


    The ancient dream sage turned her mind and fell into contemplation.


    "Of course I can''t pack a ticket for the choice of the Bloodhoof clan, but I know that when a large number of rat people fled the bloodhoof clan territory and ran to the golden clan territory to join the big horn army, the bloodhoof clan was armed to the elite warfare of the teeth. The regiment did not intercept it sincerely, but indulged or even consciously drove a large number of rat people into the territory of the Golden Clan."


    Meng Chao said, "It''s really weird. It stands to reason that many of these escaped rat people have personally experienced the''Pointe Noire Big Bang''. Maybe after the explosion, in the chaotic city of Pointe Noire, they also personally He has defiled the glory of the bloodhoof warriors and stolen the treasures of the bloodhoof clan. Why don''t the bloodhoof warriors think about it, intercept them all and wash away their shame, but send them out of the country as a gift?


    "The reason is very simple. The Bloodhoof clan is playing the trick of''causing trouble for the east.''


    "In order for the Big Horn Legion to weaken the Golden Clan like the Bloodhoof Clan, even if it has just suffered a great humiliation in Black Point City, it can pass vaguely like a sudden amnesia.


    "It seems that facing the real stakes, the so-called''dignity of the samurai'' and even the glory of the ancestor are all things that can be traded, seemingly untradeable or even sacred, just because the price is not high enough. "


    These words once again made the ancient dream saint, showing a look of bewilderment.


    Although she is only a humble rat people, she grew up in Turanze since she was a child, and she has long been accustomed to the saying that "dignity and glory are supreme".


    Every word of Meng Chao is like a dagger thin as a cicada''s wings, precisely peeling off her high-sounding coat, revealing the coldest and ugliest truth, making her feel at a loss for a while, not knowing how to face it, hiding in The thing behind "Glory".


    "But after all, we were in Black Point City, and the Bloodhoof Clan had a big somersault. If we accept the surrender of the Big Horn Legion, how can the bloodhoof clan''s face survive?" Gu Meng Saintess asked hesitantly.


    "That''s you wrong. If you don''t accept the surrender of the Big Horn Legion and allow the Big Horn Legion to be eliminated by the Golden Clan, the Bloodhoof Clan will have no real face."


    Meng Chaodao, "Think about it, an enemy killed your family, destroyed your home, trampled you into the dust, and everyone knows this.


    "Suddenly, just as you were sharpening the knife, he was killed by someone else, making you want revenge without knowing who to avenge.


    "Could it be that just because the enemy is dead, even if you get revenge, your face will be very radiant?"

 Chapter 1778： The higher the price

    The ancient dream saint pondered for a moment and suddenly realized.


    "It seems that you already understand."


    Meng Chao was aware of his words and expressions, knowing that he had impressed the other party, he grinned and continued, "The most ideal method of revenge is of course to slash the enemy, and then frustrate the bones.


    "But if you don''t have the ability to avenge yourself, but the enemy is chased and killed by others and is forced to surrender to you, why not accept it?


    "If you don''t accept it, you will always lose the opportunity for revenge, and you will never be able to save your face.


    "After accepting the enemy''s surrender, whether to wait for an opportunity to retaliate and put the enemy to death is a matter of the future. At least for now, the Bloodhoof clan will never refuse to negotiate with the secret agent of the Big Horn Legion."


    "However, if the Bloodhoof clan made very excessive demands, such as asking the Big Horn Legion to surrender the planners and implementers of the''Black Point City Big Bang'', and put them to death, we would accept our surrender. How to do?"


    The ancient dream saint frowned, "All the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion and the tens of thousands of rat people, it is impossible to agree to such a condition!"


    "That''s why I said that it is not''surrender'', but''negotiating the terms of surrender''. The so-called''negotiation'' means asking for prices, paying back the money, and talking slowly. It is not too short to talk about three to five months. A year or a half is not too much!"


    Meng Chao said, "I think the secret envoy you sent can tell the bloodhoof clan about the status quo of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Let the Secret Envoy and the Bloodhoof Clan say that the Big Horn Legion is under heavy siege by the Golden Clan. It has run out of ammunition and food, and its military spirit is floating. It will fall apart at any time. If the Bloodhoof Clan is unwilling to accept your surrender, then, You can only lay down your weapons on the spot, and you will surrender to the Golden Clan!


    "You know, many of the core forces that make up the Big Horn Legion are the rat people from the bloodhoof, thunderbolt, dark moon, and sacred clans.


    "If these elite cannon fodder and slaves who have survived the incomparably harsh trials of life and death after all these battles are taken by the Golden Clan effortlessly, you think that for the four major clans, such as Bloodhoof, Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "One more thing, in the''Black Point City Serial Big Bang'', the most severely damaged are the great nobles who have ruled the Bloodhoof Clan for thousands of years, such as the Bloodhoof Clan of the Tauren. , The iron skin family of the boar people, and so on.


    "The small and medium-sized nobles from the local area, because their nests and temples are not in Pointe-Noire, in fact, they didn''t suffer.


    "Even, many small and medium-sized nobles took advantage of the fire and robbed them. From the smoky and chaotic Black Point city, they stole many temple treasures and secret medicines and went back, greatly increasing their strength and narrowing the gap with the big nobles.


    "It is inevitable that extremely dangerous ambitions will breed.


    "With the ebb and flow of Black Point City and local forces, the bloodhoof clan at this moment is also treacherous and undercurrents are surging.


    "I think, in order to get rid of the embarrassment of the bloodhoof family and the iron skin family as soon as possible, to deter the local forces within the clan, and even regain the possibility of challenging the golden clan, they will definitely be against the big horns. Surrender and show enough''tolerance'' and''sincerity''."


    After Meng Chao''s analysis.


    The seemingly absurd proposal actually has a somewhat self-justified possibility.


    The ancient dream saint could not help but said: "As long as the Big Horn Legion can cooperate with the Bloodhoof Clan, there is hope to defeat the Golden Clan and get rid of the current predicament?"


    "Of course it is impossible."


    However, Meng Chao ruthlessly shattered the hope he had fabricated with his own hands. "Leave aside the gap between the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan. There is a gap that has been accumulated over thousands of years. The Big Horn Legion, which has run out of ammunition and food, can easily make up for it.


    "As for the three major clans of Thunder, Dark Moon, and Shenmu, it is impossible to watch the Bloodhoof clan and swallow the Big Horn Legion.


    "You know, a large part of the army of the Big Horn comes from the territories of the three clans of Thunder, Dark Moon, and Shenmu. From the perspective of the clan warriors, it is not a big mistake to say that they are the private property of the three clans.


    "Since the Bloodhoof Clan and the other three clans are nominal allies, if the three clans join forces to put pressure on the Bloodhoof Clan and divide the Great Horned Legion, it will be difficult for the Bloodhoof Clan to withstand the pressure.


    "So, I guess that even if the Bloodhoof clan is willing to accept the surrender of the Big Horn Legion, things will not be so simple. Under the intrigue and deceit of all parties, the rat folks still cannot escape the fate of being reduced to pawns and being at the mercy of others."


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream was completely stunned by Meng Chao.


    After pondering for a long time, I didn''t understand what he meant.


    "In that case, do you strongly suggest that we surrender to the Bloodhoof clan?" She asked dumbfounded.


    "I''ve said it many times. It''s ��negotiating the terms of surrender��. It��s not really about surrender!"


    Meng Chaodao, "Sage of Ancient Dreams, why don��t you understand? The purpose of negotiating the terms of surrender is to show everyone the price of the Big Horn Legion, but it��s called a bid code. It��s not necessarily a purchase. It can completely introduce competition and the price is high. Whoever has it!"


    "..."


    The ancient dream saint can only use silence to conceal her confusion.


    "Yes, I do suggest that the Big Horn Legion send a secret envoy to the bloodhoof clan territory as soon as possible, but when this secret envoy rushed to the bloodhoof clan territory non-stop, I also strongly suggest that the Big Horn Legion should send another one. One, no, it is a team of well-trained, shrewd and capable secret agents, trying to break through the blockade of the wolf clan rangers, go to Chijin City, and discuss the conditions of surrender with the ligers and tigers!" Meng Chao didn''t panic. Out of the mystery.


    "what!"


    This time, Saintess Gu Meng reacted more intensely than before.


    "There is no need to be so surprised. Since you can make up your mind to surrender to the Bloodhoof Clan for the future of all the rat people, abandon your personal honor and shame, then, is there any problem in surrendering to the Golden Clan?"


    Meng Chao shrugged and said, "At least, the Big Horn Legion has not captured Hundred Blade City and Chijin City, has not lost the face of the Liger and Tigers, has not forged a blood feud, you and the Golden Clan should be better than Negotiations with the Bloodhoof clan went more smoothly.


    "Anyway, if the ancient dream saint is willing to believe me, please send a team of eloquent and daring warriors toward Chijin City, and find a way to sneak into Chijin City and find the Lijin City. The principal, clarified to them the plight of the Big Horn Legion.


    "The point is, to tell them that the Big Horn Legion has no choice but to surrender to the Golden Clan. There are only two ways left.


    "Or, highlight the heavy encirclement, go all the way south, and surrender to the Bloodhoof Clan, so that the overall strength of the Bloodhoof Clan has soared several times, once again becoming the strong enemy of the Golden Clan.


    "Or, because of despair and madness, fighting vigorously in the hinterland of the Golden Clan, fighting to die without a place to burial, will greatly hurt the Golden Clan''s vitality.


    "By the way, I suggest that your secret agent team should go to the principals of the Lion and Tiger tribes separately, discuss with them the terms of surrender separately, and imply that as long as the conditions are generous enough, the Big Horn Legion is completely willing to ask the Lion tribe or The tiger clan surrendered alone and became the sharpest poisonous blade in their hands.


    "Trust me, they will be hooked.


    "Even if they don''t take the bait, they still have to wonder whether their competitors will take the bait.


    "Even your secret envoy team can arrogantly declare to the principals of the Liger Clan that your food has been completely exhausted. If Chijin City does not change the strategy of encircling the Big Horn Legion, you can only tell the wolf clan on the spot. surrender.


    "Hehe, I am afraid that for the principals of the Liger Clan, this is the most unwilling news to hear. No matter how they plan to deal with the Big Horned Legion, they will first transfer the Wolf Clan Heavy Group and reconsider the overall strategy. , The strategic space of the Big Horn Legion, isn''t it just pulled out?"


    The mouth of the ancient dream saint woman opened wider and wider.


    "There is still such an operation" on his face, and so on.


    "Then, who will the Big Horn Legion surrender to?"


    She had been stunned by Meng Chao, and she couldn''t tell the difference between east and west.


    "In the most ideal situation, no one will surrender!"


    Meng Chaodao said, "As long as the Big Horn Legion can pull out a certain strategic space, it can completely move its troops south, kill a carbine, and occupy the border between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan. Yes, it''s a trick of taking advantage of the power of both sides!


    "Of course, both the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan are both meticulous and savvy strategists. It is impossible for the Big Horn Legion to play with and applaud for a long time. The so-called''left and right sources'', if you are not careful, you will become '' Enemy on the back and belly''.


    "However, I didn''t expect this trick to last long.


    "As I said just now, it is the darkness before dawn. As long as the Big Horn Legion can continue to persist for three to six months, it will surely usher in an unexpected turnaround!


    "At that time, even if the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan are at the junction of the Great Horned Legion��s millions of heroes, and the two clans have joined forces to cut off all your food, we will have a way to get all the Great Horned Legion��s soldiers. , It''s filling!"


    Meng Chao did not deceive the ancient dream saint woman.


    If this huge bet on the lives of tens of millions of people, and even the future of several civilizations, is only limited to Turanze.


    Then his whimsical strategy just now was nothing but a paper.


    Some of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan are heroes and heroes.


    But Meng Chao firmly believes that at this moment, there is a high-roller with a wealth of money, superb card skills, and various cheating tools and spears.


    That is the Dragon City civilization that has completely swallowed the monster civilization and is ten times stronger than the "extraordinary natural disasters" of the previous life!

 Chapter 1779： Dragon Citys Intervention

    Counting it all, nearly half a year has passed since Meng Chao fell from the "guillotine" under the Hunu River downstream and drifted all the way to Turanze.


    Coupled with the time he stayed in Dragon City, it was not far from the first anniversary of the victory of the Monster War.


    For a whole year, Longcheng Civilization should initially complete the digestion and absorption of the monster civilization heritage, as well as the distribution, compromise and integration of the interests of the major internal forces, and is capable of sending exploration teams and even expedition forces to the outside world?


    Although after Meng Chao''s rebirth, the fast-moving chariot of Longcheng Civilization had gradually deviated from its previous life and rushed towards destruction.


    But because of the geographical environment of the two sides, the complementarity of each other''s resources and technology, coupled with the persecution of the strange and unpredictable environment of the alien world.


    Meng Chao felt that the alliance between the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization was still a high probability event.


    However, the previous Turan civilization was the leader of the entire chaos camp.


    The Dragon City civilization, half-dead by the monster civilization, is only in a subordinate position. In many cases, it is forced to follow the baton of the Turan civilization and dance on the blade.


    This is something that Meng Chao absolutely cannot accept.


    Alliance is fine, but this time the leader is at least the person behind the scenes. Of course, it should be the strong and prosperous Dragon City civilization!


    Therefore, Meng Chao could not just watch "Jackal" Kanus or anyone, complete the integration of resources and combat power of the entire Turanze in a short period of time, turning Turan civilization into a monolithic war machine.


    Besides, let the Turan civilization be in chaos for a while, no matter who eventually becomes the "war chief" in charge of all the orc warriors, he will not be able to easily provoke the end of the battle to the land of the holy light.


    Until the World War II broke out on the Western Front, the Turan Civilization and the Dragon City Civilization on the Eastern Front could wait for the opportunity to pick up the bargain-this was also one of the strategic goals that Meng Chao wanted to achieve.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Dragon City civilization must intervene in the battle of the five races in Turanze.


    Find a way to foster a strong orc who is in the interests of Dragon City and ascend the throne of "War Chief".


    Through this war chief, Turanze will become the source of raw materials for the Dragon City, the dump of industrial products, the source of servants, and the strongest meat shield.


    And want to deeply intervene in the internal affairs of Turan civilization.


    Dragon City civilization must be in Turanze, nailed into a wedge.


    Then turn this wedge into a beachhead position for landing.


    The Big Horn Legion is this wedge.


    According to Meng Chao''s vision, as long as the Big Horn Legion can unify its thinking, abandon the unrealistic strategic goal of attacking Hundred Blade City and even Chijin City, and with the courage of a strong man to break the arm, the whole army will break through to the south.


    Even if it loses half of its troops.


    The remaining half of the elite warriors who have experienced many battles can also escape back to the nest at the junction of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan.


    And as long as they are in the old nest, continue to persist for up to a few months.


    We must be able to wait for the exploration team of Dragon City Civilization.


    As long as Meng Chao can catch up with the Dragon City Exploration Team.


    Everything is easy.


    The primary issue restricting the survival and development of the Big Horn Army is nothing more than logistical supplies, rations and weapons.


    For these two things, there are as many as Dragon City needs.


    The straight-line distance between the Monster Mountain Range and Turanze is not far away.


    In the past, because of the psychic ripples caused by the Dragon City''s crossing, the thick fog of war blocked the two, and there was a situation where chickens and dogs did not hear each other for half a century.


    As the fog of war gradually dissipated, the ultra-high-power and load-bearing armored airship manufactured by Dragon City, even if it can''t make it happen in the morning, it is completely fine to make a round trip in two or three days.


    According to Meng Chao''s observations, with the exception of the Thunder Clan, the airspace consciousness of the higher orcs is very weak.


    The tauren and wild boar people of the Bloodhoof clan lack the air patrol and strike power that can stay in the sky for a long time.


    There are also no air defense measures such as dense antiaircraft artillery positions.


    Even the Thunder clan, those birdmen who have the bloodline of air predators, ribbed wings, and can control wind and thunder, lack large-scale, high-intensity, beyond-the-horizon strikes, and they lack the ability to bombard them.


    The attacks of the Thunder Clan still focused on condescending, diving at high speed, and then entering close-to-body combat.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that these birdmen would be the opponents of Dragon City''s aerial gunboats armed to the teeth and spreading dense fire nets every minute.


    As long as you plan your route ingeniously, avoid the thunderbolt clan''s settlement area, from the periphery of Turanze, through the bloodhoof clan''s territory, all the way to the lair of the Big Horn Legion, this air route should be unimpeded.


    At that time, Dragon City Civilization is fully capable of transporting strategic materials full of dozens of armored airships to the lair of the Big Horn Legion in just one day and night.


    Among them is the "planetary surface short jump device" components.


    As long as the technicians can build three to five "portal gates" in the lair of the Big Horn Legion.


    More automatic rifles from Dragon City, anti-monster grenades, compressed biscuits, genetic potions, carbonated drinks, and extraordinary ones, all of which are constantly appearing in the center of Turanze!


    Meng Chao believes that even if only one-third or even one-fifth of the men and horses can be broken out with the fierceness of the Big Horn Legion and the skillful combat skills exchanged by countless sacrifices, as long as they receive the continuous blood transfusion of the Dragon City Civilization, they will definitely To be invincible, and to attract more rat people warriors, approaching them from all directions.


    When the time comes, the "Sixth Clan" that Saintess Gu Meng is thinking of will have a great opportunity to turn it into reality.


    As for the reactions of the five major clans to the sudden advent of the Dragon City civilization, Meng Chao was not too worried.


    After all, the number one enemy of Turan civilization is still the Land of Holy Light in the north.


    It��s no secret that the mandala tree blooms collectively. Even if the holy light people are both deaf and blind, as long as they don��t have a bad cold, which leads to a complete failure of their sense of smell, they can follow the howling wind and smell the mandala flower. Strong aroma like fire.


    Turanze has transitioned from the "Era of Prosperity" to the "Era of Glory."


    According to the experience of thousands of years, the Land of Holy Light should also enter a state of full mobilization, all the people are soldiers, and an emergency defense state.


    And the "defense" of the Light Land is not just as simple as hiding behind the line of defense and passively waiting for the arrival of Turan''s army.


    Those who advocate the holy light and believe that the whole world will usher in the baptism of holy light, and even the night watchmen, magicians, light chasers, and priests of light who are completely integrated into the holy light, are willing to sacrifice everything for their faith, no less than determination Orc warrior blessed by the ancestor spirit.


    "Strike first, defend against the enemy outside the country, offensive defense", and other principles, in the land of the Holy Light, are also known to women and children.


    As long as they catch the first opportunity, the warriors of the holy light people, dwarves and elves who have also been succumbed for half a century and eager to make contributions will never mind repeating the "Era of the Great Extinction Order" three thousand years ago, almost killing them. The miracle of wearing a whole piece of Turanze.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a high-ranking orc to take the risk and turn the face of the Dragon City civilization, which is located in his own ribs and occupies the extremely insurmountable monster mountain range, under the current situation of the enemy.


    Besides, Longcheng Civilization holds a strategic weapon whose power far exceeds that of automatic rifles, tanks and armored vehicles, armed drones and even atomic bombs.


    That is food.


    Turanze��s main contradiction, the key to having to periodically fight the Holy Land is the periodic skyrocketing population and the periodic lack of food.


    Because the mandala tree has entered a state of no harvest, Turanze will be deeply troubled by famine in the foreseeable future ten or even decades.


    The advanced beasts had to rush to the land of the holy light again and again, and again and again broke their heads.


    As long as it can fill the stomach.


    Even the rebellious high-ranking orcs may not be willing to be shattered by the anger of the magician, the poisonous arrows of the elves, and the heavy artillery of the dwarves.


    However, Longcheng Civilization, which has initially mastered gene preparation technology, soilless cultivation methods, and synthetic nutrient technology, has already solved the problem of food shortage.


    Rely on a genetic farm located underground, like a honeycomb.


    And the synthetic food technology that can almost turn monster bones and plant fibers into luncheon meat.


    Even in the hardest years of Monster War.


    Ordinary citizens of Longcheng can barely mix food and clothing.


    Not to mention that with the overall victory of the monster war, the Dragon City people occupied the monster mountain range in the Mist Hidden Territory, the richest land with the most aura and the most abundant resources, and captured and domesticated a large number of monsters.


    The freshest monster flesh and blood is piled up like a mountain in the low-temperature warehouse.


    Even if all Longcheng citizens throw away their cheeks, show their back teeth, and devour them for a year or a half, they may not be exhausted.


    The current Longcheng civilization is fully capable of exporting grain.


    And regard food as the sharpest weapon.


    Which clan is willing to actively move closer to the Dragon City civilization and develop mutually beneficial cooperation.


    Any clan can get canned synthetic foods that are fragrant, and monster fats that can cook these cans into delicacies.


    Meng Chao believes that for the residents of Longcheng City, they have already eaten the "fried luncheon meat" that they vomit.


    For the orc civilians and even slaves whose meals are all the fruit of mandala, it is definitely a delicacy worth fighting for.


    Of course, Dragon City��s food aid to Turanze cannot last for a long time.


    After all, the landlord��s family has no surplus!


    However, according to Meng Chao��s long-term observations, Turanze��s so-called famine is not really due to poor soil and lack of precipitation, which prevents crops from growing.


    It''s just that the mandala tree enters a period of periodic dormancy.


    And the higher orcs have been spoiled by the genetically modulated mandala tree, a magical plant that produces a large amount of food continuously without any care.


    Thousands of years ago, they gave up all the learning and development of agricultural technology.


    Instead, he delved into the skill of self-cannibalization using the totem armor.


    In a nutshell, there was a recurring famine in Turanze.


    It is a human-made tragedy that the ancient Turan people who genetically modified the mandala tree in the first place can be foreseen.

 Chapter 1180： Become the helm of the future!

    Meng Chao believes that Dragon City''s genetic modulation and psychic agriculture technology can break this endless cycle of "prosperity and famine".


    Although Turanze��s shallow surface, most of the nutrients in the soil have been absorbed by the Datura tree.


    As a result, it is difficult for conventional agricultural methods to cultivate enough crops to fill the hungry belly of the higher orcs.


    But the depths of Turanze''s underground, like the Monster Mountain Range, contain ample spiritual veins.


    Even at the intersection of the spirit veins, a large number of spar veins grow.


    Use Longcheng''s modern mining and smelting technology to guide the aura from deep underground to the shallow surface and above the ground.


    Reusing the Lingye drip irrigation technology can build a three-dimensional farm that looks like a honeycomb in a very small area and consumes very little soil and water.


    This is Meng Chao''s alma mater and the old line of Longcheng Agricultural University.


    Although Meng Chao was not a Lingzhi teacher, he had to dabble in some basic courses.


    In just half a century after traveling through a reinforced concrete metropolis like Lianlongcheng, hundreds of such three-dimensional farms can be built within the city area to fill the appetites of tens of millions of citizens.


    Turanze''s pure natural and pollution-free natural environment, coupled with the dung of higher orcs, can provide enough fertility.


    There is no technical problem in building a honeycomb-style three-dimensional gene farm.


    Within three to five years, as long as such a three-dimensional farm can blossom everywhere in Turanze.


    Feeding thirty to fifty million or more high-level orcs is by no means a whimsical luxury.


    Once Turanze��s famine problem is resolved.


    The most beneficiaries are undoubtedly the most populous, in the old order, the rat people at the bottom of the food chain.


    Meng Chao really feels that this is the real "save" or even "liberation" for the tens of thousands of rat people who have been bullied!


    This is why he chose the ancient dream saint instead of "Jackal" Kanus to become the number one partner.


    He felt that his proposal was more convincing and attractive to the Ancient Dream Saintess and the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    After all, the latter is ambitious, too crazy, and too difficult to predict and control.


    Of course, in addition to the high-sounding reason to "save thousands of rat people," Meng Chao also has a small selfish mind.


    You know, the Dragon City civilization at this moment is not monolithic.


    In the seemingly united states, everyone is chanting "Advance from the depths of the alien world". The contradiction between the colonization and the homeland, the super enterprises and the red dragon army, the extraordinary and the ordinary citizens still exists.


    Although the people on earth have won the monster war, the monster mastermind, more precisely, the predecessor of the monster mastermind, originated from the "mother body" of the super fierce beast hundreds of millions of years ago. It was not completely killed, but extremely It is possible to split countless fragments, release evil power, and invade the hearts of countless Dragon City powerhouses.


    At least, Lv Siya, the best partner who once fought side by side with Meng Chao, supported life and death, never abandoned, was corroded by mysterious power and turned into a "jungle banshee" with green hair, human beings, ghosts and ghosts. "!


    Meng Chao didn''t know what Lusiya, who was controlled by the "mother body", had become in the nearly half a year since he left Dragon City, what height he had climbed, and how many resources had been looted.


    I don��t even know how many of the superpowers who took all the Dragon City people in their previous lives and rushed towards destruction at the top of the Dragon City, just like Lusiya, turned into "monsters in human skin". !


    If Meng Chao chooses "Jackal" Kanus, or the principal of the Liger clan, or the chief of the five clans, he becomes the number one partner.


    The strong opponent would definitely not look down upon Meng Chao, the single-handed polished commander.


    At most, he was regarded as a middleman, but in the end, he had to kick him away and directly cooperate with the senior management of Longcheng.


    If they choose to cooperate with the Red Dragon Army.


    Then, Chao Meng can also use his influence in the military to slightly guide the direction of cooperation.


    If they choose to cooperate with the nine super enterprises.


    To be more specific, if an ambitious madman like "Jackal" Kanus was invaded by the Primordial Power, Lusiya, who was gradually falling into the magical way, mingled together.


    Where they will take the Dragon City Civilization and Turan Civilization, the difficult brothers and sisters, is something Meng Chao dare not even dream of.


    No, since the end of the day, Meng Chao has made up his mind to never control his destiny in the hands of anyone except himself.


    The alien war is about to break out. He must have a strong enough voice in the cooperation between the Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization to become the helm of the Dragon City civilization to break out of the abyss and fly to the other side.


    need to be able to do this.


    He must preserve the vitality of the Big Horn Legion.


    Then firmly control the Big Horn Legion in your own hands, and make yourself the only support of the Big Horn Legion.


    Then, match the bridge to realize the in-depth cooperation between the Big Horn Legion, the Superstar Group, the Remnant Star Club, the Wushen Temple and the Red Dragon Army.


    At that time, tens of millions of rat people armed with genetic medicine, synthetic food, automatic rifles and anti-monster grenades will be his strongest backing together with the Red Dragon Army.


    So, whether the opponent is the "Jackal" Kanus, the Lusiya who is polluted by the ancient power, the chief of the five clans, the helm of the nine super enterprises, or the magician of the nine rings in the land of the holy light .


    Meng Chao is confident and has dealt with them to the end!


    Perhaps after this sorting out, Meng Chao''s own thoughts are exceptionally clear, and his subconsciousness is shining brightly.


    His thoughts are like a golden sharp blade, breaking through the fog that is shrouded in the depths of the ancient dream saint woman''s brain.


    The ancient dream saint''s bone armor was cracked in pieces.


    The line of defense, which symbolizes her impregnable spiritual defense, began to shake and collapse.


    However, it is not an easy decision to make millions of iron-blooded troops suddenly change their strategic direction 180 degrees.


    Even if Saintess Gu Meng was deep in her heart, she was already inclined to Meng Chao''s judgment.


    There are still a large number of specific, detailed but potentially fatal problems that need to be resolved one by one.


    "I know that it is impossible for the Big Horn Legion to stop its attack on Hundred Blade City in this way."


    Meng Chao saw the worries of the ancient dream saint, and continued, "I suggest that the Big Horn Army can maintain its current strength and continue its offensive for three days and three nights.


    "During this time, the Big Horn Legion can secretly open a passage to the south in the name of''protecting the logistics supply line.'' The''ears'' and''eyes'' in the south.


    "Then we can think of a way to test''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "For example, let out the wind, because the city of Hundred Blades has been unable to attack for a long time, the ancient dream saint is ready to change the strategic direction and jump out of the encirclement of the wolf clan.


    "Even, the Big Horn Legion is going to bypass the Wolves and negotiate directly with the Ligers.


    "Then, secretly arranged a second-line army to put out the illusion of running out of ammunition and running out of food, unsteadiness of the army, and internal mutiny.


    "I believe that''Jackal'' Kanus must be the man behind the whole conspiracy, and he will definitely seize the opportunity to play his hole cards and completely swallow the Big Horn Legion.


    "If the''Jackal'' Kanus actually did not move, I would admit that I had taken my eyes off, and the ancient dream saints could ignore my nonsense, and even grab me a thousand swords, and then continue. Go on the way you insist on winning, anyway, my proposal will not cause much interference with the strategy of the Big Horn Legion.


    "However, if''Jackal'' Kanus really jumps out of the dark corner, revealing his most hideous true face, then, the ancient dream saint will be able to escape from the road that has been prepared for a long time, with big horns. The elite soldiers and strong generals of the Legion retreat calmly all the way. Maybe, on the road of retreat, "Jackal" Anus will have a big somersault!"


    Meng Chao''s suggestion is not leaking.


    As the supreme commander of the millions of iron-blooded army, when conducting a fate-determining battle, he should have planned a retreat route in advance.


    It''s just that the ancient dream saint has been disturbed by the "big horned rat god", and her mind is full of victory scenes of "capturing Hundred Blade City and hitting Chijin City", and has never considered the possibility of defeat.


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s will dispelled the fog that had been lingering in the depths of her brain.


    She immediately showed the qualities that a qualified leader of the rebel army should possess.


    "Okay, I just..."


    The ancient dream saint nodded slowly, just about to continue.


    At this moment, her dream suddenly trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1181： Nightmare invasion

    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao and the ancient dream saint felt the tremors of the dream at the same time.


    Just like the real world outside of the dream, an upheaval has taken place, causing serious shocks to the brains of both of them, making the dream world become illusory and fragmented.


    Originally, the dream sky was shrouded in a colorful haze, showing an endless sense of transparency.


    Now, the smoke is gradually freezing, like a contaminated ice shell.


    Immediately afterwards, the ice shell cracked open with the sound of "click, click, click".


    "What the **** are you doing?"


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream once again condensed the bone spiked battle armor, and shouted at Meng Chao in shock and anger, "What have you done to my dream?"


    "I didn''t do it."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, his expression was extremely solemn, "If I have this ability, I won''t have to waste so much saliva just now, I want to convince the ancient dream saint you!"


    His gaze pierced like a javelin into the gap in the bone spiked battle armor of the ancient dream saint.


    Sensitively felt the astonishment of the ancient dream saint like a fake.


    Think about it carefully, if Saintess Gu Meng wants to attack him, there is no need to waste so much time.


    so-


    "A third party has invaded our dreams!"


    Meng Chao''s discoloration changed suddenly.


    Before the words were over, the cracking sound of "Ping Pong Pong" in the Crystal Palace came from the sky.


    The entire frozen sky collapsed.


    The dream of the ancient dream saint fell apart.


    Outside of the dream, there is another nightmare that is more unstable, more dangerous and treacherous!


    The subconscious minds of Meng Chao and Saintess Gu Meng seem to have fallen into an abyss.


    The feeble sense of weightlessness, like a hungry python, entangled them to death.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two men fell into a sea of ??blood that was extremely sticky and smelly.


    The sea of ??blood boils, the red blood is hot like magma, and like a monster with life, scrambling to invade their seven orifices, and even every pore.


    Meng Chao and the ancient dream saint struggled in a sea of ??magma and blood, seeing countless shining "balloon jellyfish" also sinking and floating around.


    That is the memory cell of the ancient dream saint.


    To be more precise, she used the painful memories of herself and the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion to create a period of dreams!


    Originally, these dreams were divided into categories, and they were stored in the memory database of the ancient dream saint, becoming the source of her power.


    At this moment, all dreams seemed to be engulfed by unstoppable torrents and storms, spinning crazily, colliding with each other, releasing the most violent power.


    Meng Chao felt the astronomical flow of information and rushed towards him.


    He seemed to have done ten at the same time, no, hundreds of nightmares.


    At the same time, he can taste the taste of being a "garbage bug" in the suffocating sewage and poisonous fog deep in the dark sewage pipe.


    As a fugitive slave, after being captured by his master, he smeared grease all over his body, hung upside down on the flagpole, and was exposed to the scorching sun.


    At the same time, he was also a cannon fodder who charged into the battle. For the glory of the master, he jumped into the enemy''s trench. Who knew that the enemy was immersed in the trench with sharp blades and thorns.


    He was stabbed all over his body and dripping with blood, he could only watch as his companions jumped into the trench one by one, pressing **** him, causing the light above his head to be completely swallowed by the darkness.


    Although it was a similar nightmare, the ancient dream saint had asked him to do it countless times just now.


    But it was a nightmare after a nightmare, and between nightmares, there is always a short respite.


    At this moment, there were countless nightmares, like ground bombs, bombarding the depths of Meng Chao''s mind at the same time.


    Rao is that he has a powerful heart that has been tempered by the flames of the doomsday.


    Still caught off guard, a sense of life is lost, and life is worse than death.


    What Meng Chao didn''t even think of was��


    Theoretically, it should be the master of this brain area, and the ancient dream saint herself is also surrounded by countless "balloon jellyfish".


    These "balloon jellyfish" opened their barbed tentacles one after another, and easily got into the gaps in the bone spiked armor of the ancient dream saint, and poured an astronomical flow of information into the depths of her heart.


    Judging from the body language of the ancient dream saint desperately struggling, twisted to the extreme.


    She was also in a state of extreme pain and unable to be herself.


    "How is it possible, these dreams were clearly created by the ancient dream saint herself, how could she be stuck in her own nightmare and cannot extricate herself? Unless��"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, thinking of an extremely terrifying possibility, he couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    It seems to confirm his judgment.


    The boiling of blood is intensifying.


    Numerous huge bubbles with a diameter of over a hundred meters rose rapidly from the depths of the blood sea, burst on the surface of the sea, and made a deafening roar.


    There are also thick and thick plumes of smoke, like the arms of a demon, rising from the bottom of the sea, spreading five fingers, and grabbing toward the lightning and thundering sky.


    Looking carefully, the plumes of smoke are all weird, scarred, tortured, and **** human figures��all in the memory of the ancient dream saints and the Ratmen warriors, the devastated and long-dead relatives!


    The plume of smoke continued to grow and soon became a huge pillar of indomitable power.


    A circle of huge pillars, arranged in a circle, sealed Meng Chao and Gu Meng Saintess inside.


    Then, in the center surrounded by the huge pillar, among the surging blood sea, a huge blood bubble suddenly appeared.


    It is like a ten thousand mountains rising from the bottom of the sea.


    When the fiery blood ran out, what appeared in front of Meng Chao and the ancient dream saint was a majestic statue of the big horned rat **** that could not be seen directly.


    No, it''s not a statue, but a living big horned rat god!


    The big horned rat **** in the nightmare, the eye socket of the black hole alone, is more than a hundred meters in diameter.


    Not to mention the big horns full of swords, each spraying flames, condensing frost, winding arcs, flowing venom, almost poking out hundreds of holes in the sky.


    And this is just his upper body.


    More accurately, it is the part above his chest.


    Below the chest, still concealed in the thick, ink-like sea of ??blood, making people feel fear of unknown.


    And when the big horned rat **** in the nightmare, from the black hole-like eye sockets, a scarlet flame condensed, as if a flying fire meteor tearing through the sky, and hit Meng Chao fiercely.


    Rao Meng Chaoming knew that the Big Horned Rat God was a fictional deity, and in his previous life memory, he had already disappeared with the collapse of the Big Horned Legion.


    Still giving birth to a shock of mind, can not help but the urge to worship.


    Look at the saint of ancient dreams next to me��


    The image of her in the dreamland, dressed in armor with spiky bones, more than thirty or fifty arms tall, is equally majestic and majestic, like a **** descending to the world.


    This is a symbol of incomparably powerful spiritual power.


    It also means that her subconscious is very confident and her heart is firm.


    At this moment, in front of this upright big horned rat god, her figure was squeezed smaller and smaller.


    The whole body armor also cracked again, peeling off in pieces, exposing the softest and weakest side of the heart deep under the hard as iron carapace.


    The big horned rat **** did not say a word, and through a meaningful gaze, the face of the ancient dream saint showed trance, annoyance, fear, regret and shame... all kinds of expressions.


    At this moment, the ancient dream saint is no longer the leader of the rebel army who commanded thousands of troops.


    Rather, it has degraded to a long time ago, in a deadly home that has been stricken by the plague, the little girl who is hesitant and helpless!


    Meng Chao secretly called bad.


    Seeing that the subconscious of the ancient dream saint is about to be defeated and captured by the so-called "big horned rat god".


    He silently meditated on the scene of the destruction of the doomsday.


    The subconscious was plugged into the wings formed by the flames of the doomsday.


    Struggling to rush towards the subconscious of the ancient dream saint.


    He tried to burn the endless nightmare that entangled the two with doomsday flames.


    At the same time, a hoarse cry was transmitted to the deep subconsciousness of the ancient dream saint woman:


    "Don''t believe it, this is fake, everything you see is an illusion, a nightmare of nothingness!


    "We were just talking about whether the big horned rat **** is true or not. Your brain has been invaded, and all dreams have been hijacked. How can there be such a coincidence?


    "If the Great Horned Rat is a real deity, there are totally a hundred ways to strengthen your faith and not be affected by my nonsense!


    "It''s "Jackal" Canus!


    "It must be this cunning wolf king, who is always monitoring your brain through some very secret method!


    "He may not be able to know what you think and think anytime and anywhere, but he must have deployed some kind of... vigilance system in the depths of your brain. Our conversation just touched this vigilance system, making him in the hundreds. Inside and beyond, keenly perceive your''awakening''.


    "He knows that you have recognized his true face and are about to break free of his control.


    "So, he acted first, activated and amplified all nightmares, trying to completely control or even burn your brain!"

 Chapter 1182： Zombie Rat

    As soon as this remark came out, the ancient dream saint awakened suddenly.


    The confusion and panic on his face were all replaced by anger and perseverance.


    The temperament of the whole person has matured in his twenties or thirties in an instant.


    She screamed, and her body was once again condensed with spiked white bone armor, which would shatter all the nightmare tentacles that had entangled her.


    "You must find a way to escape this nightmare!"


    Meng Chao has a wealth of experience in escaping from "Taoyuan Town".


    Knowing that this kind of illusion that interferes with brain waves and stimulates brain cells, directly generated in the depths of the brain, must have a boundary.


    In particular, he judged that the conspiracy of "Jackal" Kanus had not yet been deployed.


    I just sensed the communication between myself and Saint Gu Meng, and realized that Saint Gu Meng was very likely to awaken and break free of his control.


    So I hurriedly shot and detonated in advance.


    Then, there must be flaws in his layout.


    This nightmare is by no means invulnerable.


    Maybe, the scope of the nightmare is far from what it seems to be, and it is not enough to lock him and the ancient dream saint, the two unyielding subconscious minds.


    As long as they swim towards the edge of the surging blood sea, they will find that the so-called sea of ??blood is just a small bite of mud!


    Thinking of this, the depths of Meng Chao''s subconscious burst into light like peerless magical soldiers.


    This light infected the ancient dream saint, making her more courageous.


    However, the two had just given birth to the thought of escaping from the nightmare, and the Big Horned Rat God had already taken a step ahead of them, causing unexpected changes.


    He began to swell and rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s like compressing the whole process of corpses soaked in water from just dying to the gradual "view of giants", and then being pitted by fish, shrimps and maggots, all compressed into just a few minutes, but even half of the details are lost. Without pulling it down, it was clearly presented in front of the two of them.


    No, it''s more than just "presenting."


    Instead, all the details were transformed into a surging flow of information, which crazily poured into the subconsciousness of the two.


    In the flames of consciousness that the two were constantly swaying, soon, the big horned rat **** who stood upright like a **** or devil, turned into a zombie-like monster.


    It was swollen to crystal clear, filled with pus, and the swollen skin like a tumor burst in bursts with the sound of "bobobobo".


    The mucus exuded a nauseating smell, which turned into a poisonous mist with teeth and claws, shrouded in the big horned rat god.


    Under the poisonous mist, among the rotting flesh and blood of the Big Horn Mouse God, there were deformed and violent, white and miserable bones exposed.


    Between the flesh and the bones, there are countless Meng Chaos who are unwilling to wonder whether it is the existence of vipers, earthworms or maggots, densely packed and wriggling desperately.


    Rao Meng Chao used to kill seven in and seven out in the zombie frenzy in Longcheng.


    I saw such a huge "zombie rat god" who almost covered half of the sky.


    Still giving birth to a sense of horror, unable to look directly.


    Even firmly welded to the central nervous system, no matter how horrible scenes were encountered in the past, the mental index remained unmoving.


    All plummeted in an instant, making him step into the threshold of madness.


    Looking at the Saintess of Ancient Dreams next to her, she had her eyes and four pupils, staring straight at the deformed and rotten zombie rat god, her face pale as paper, her mouth trembling constantly.


    He couldn''t believe it, was heartbroken, and looked like a nervous breakdown.


    "No, the faith of the ancient dream saint is about to completely collapse!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he instantly understood the intention of "Jackal" Kanus.


    You know, before this, the big horned rat **** has always been the saint of ancient dreams, all the warriors of the big horned legion, and even the thousands of rat people living in Turanze, the only hope, redemption and faith.


    It can be said that most of the Ratmen warriors, including the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, can grit their teeth and deal with the clan warriors who are ten times stronger than them. Pounced at the sharpest minions of the jackals, tigers and leopards, relying on the words "The Great Horned Rat is watching us on the top of the sacred mountain".


    Although Meng Chao does not believe that there is really a "big horned rat god" in the world.


    But I have to admit that the belief in the bighorn rat **** has indeed become the strongest support and the strongest motivation for many rat people to survive and fight.


    Here comes the problem.


    If they destroy their faith in an instant, let them realize that the big horned rat **** does not exist.


    It even made them clearly see the ugliest, most unbearable, and weakest side of the Big Horned Rat God in every terrifying nightmare.


    What will these Ratmen Warriors look like?


    Seeing the mourning of the ancient dream saint woman is more than heartbroken, Meng Chao already knows the answer.


    You know, although in the previous communication, Meng Chao repeatedly told the ancient dream saint that the so-called "big horned rat god" does not exist, but is only part of the conspiracy.


    But in the face of faith directly implanted in the depths of memory, the power of language is so pale after all.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is just skeptical.


    Her brain has enough time to build a buffer and slowly accept this fact.


    However, "belief does not exist" and "the **** I believe in is actually a highly decomposed zombie covered with maggots", there is more than a huge difference between the two!


    The "super giant zombie" version of the big horned rat **** in front of me is too direct, too violent, and too exciting!


    Prior to this, there were mainly two images of the big horned rat **** worshiped by the rat people.


    One is the image of an ancient rat warrior with flabby muscles, full of blood and anger.


    Add three heads and six arms at most, wielding knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, adding to his mighty majesty.


    The second is the Skeleton Rat God worshipped by the elites of the White Bone Camp.


    Although it is a skeleton, because the whole body is completely stripped of flesh and blood, and only a lot of blood marks like ruby ??are moisturized between the bones, the body releases the texture of metal and spar, and it does not have the slightest smell of evil spirits, but is full of Going forever, fighting to the end, even if you fall into the abyss of death and suffer the erosion of thousands of years, you will have to crawl out of the abyss and once again gallop on the battlefield, sweeping the taste of the world.


    Therefore, these two images can be accepted by all rat people, and I believe that this is their ancestor spirit and their deity.


    The "zombie rat god" is highly decomposed in front of him, presenting a giant view, and his body is covered with maggots.


    Neither is the majesty of the first image.


    There is no second image that would rather die than surrender.


    It''s like fusion of leeches, maggots, scorpions, toads... all kinds of ugly images that evoke the negative emotions deep in the genes of carbon-based intelligent life.


    Even the Demon Race in the Abyss of Eternal Night, it is impossible to worship such an ugly image, and believe that this is their Demon God.


    It''s no wonder that the ancient dream saint wanted to cry without tears, she wanted to vomit but couldn''t spit it out.


    Even the sage of ancient dreams, who is determined and determined, is so unbearable to face the "zombie rat god".


    If the ordinary rat people warrior is in a desperate situation where there is no ammunition and food, besieged by the enemy, there is no hope.


    Suddenly, he had such a nightmare of "deity turning into a zombie".


    There was not much combat power left, but a few points could be retained.


    Faintly, Meng Chao felt that he had already touched his previous life. The "Jackal" Kanus defeated the Big Horn Legion without a **** blade, quelling the Big Horn Rebellion, and also recruited a large number of soldiers. The strength suddenly expanded, and he was able to aspire to the supreme power of Turanze. The secret of the throne!


    In the nightmare, every change in the depths of the soul will be subconsciously reflected.


    The zombie rat **** suddenly stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    There are countless venomous snakes popping out of the black eye sockets, like green phosphorous fires.


    He firmly locked Meng Chao.


    It seems that Meng Chao is regarded as a more terrifying threat than the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    Immediately afterwards, a sea of ??blood was surging, and turbulent waves were set off.


    The hands of the zombie rat **** who always hid under the sea of ??blood stirred the huge waves and caught Meng Chao and the ancient dream saint.


    Although the two struggled hard.


    Still separated by blood waves, drifting with the waves in different whirlpools.


    I could still vaguely see that under the vortex, in the deep sea, two huge and unfriended clutches were approaching the two of them respectively.


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, don''t believe everything you see, no one knows better than you, this is just a nightmare of nothingness!"


    Meng Chao knew that he couldn''t compete with the spiritual power of "Jackal" Kanus just by himself.


    To break free from the nightmare of the sea of ??blood, he must awaken the fighting spirit of the original master of this brain area, the saint of ancient dreams!


    "Don��t understand, there is no big horned rat god! No matter it is the golden shining, majestic, like a god, the big horned rat **** who can save all the rat people; or the deformed and ugly carrion in front of you, none of them exist, just It''s just a phantom illusion!"


    Meng Chao was full of heart, desperate, "However, the squeeze and torture that the rat people have endured for thousands of years is a real thing that exists!


    "The rat people''s anger and unbearable roars are real!


    "The glorious victories that the Big Horn Legion has achieved are real!


    "The samurai lords who were aloft in the past, screamed in horror for you who gathered in a torrent of rats, but it is real!


    "Countless Ratmen warriors who have gone on to succeed, give up their lives and forget their lives, just to let their children and grandchildren live in a better tomorrow, the trust and admiration for you is real!


    "You are not relying on the blessing of the Great Horned Rat at all, but completely relying on your own efforts to break free from the shackles that have been bound for thousands of years, and defeat the invincible enemies. A **** road in the sea of ??blood!


    "Since the bighorn rat **** does not exist, you can all walk here with your heads high and smash through the hinterland of the strongest Golden Clan in Turanze. Why can''t you rely on your own strength to continue to be upright and vigorous? , Go on without hesitation, until he wins the final victory with his own hands and sword?"

 Chapter 1183： Escape the nightmare

    I don''t know if Meng Chao''s remarks worked.


    It was the "Jackal" Kanus who hurriedly shot, after all, he could not completely control the entire brain of the ancient dream saint like his previous life.


    The subconsciousness of the ancient dream saint finally broke free from the moment of confusion and collapse.


    The tentacles that surrounded her, like a neural network, and even the "balloon jellyfish" behind the tentacles, burned up and withered and fell off in the squeak of "squeaking".


    The bone armor of the ancient dream saint''s body became crystal clear again, as hard as iron.


    Her figure also keeps getting taller.


    Although it is far from being able to compete with the indomitable "zombie rat god", it is not so easy to be at the mercy of the latter.


    Saintess Gu Meng turned her head and stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    After that, he raised his arm and slashed down fiercely.


    The invisible giant blade whizzed out from the fingers, instantly splitting the entire sea of ??blood.


    In the depths of the sea of ??blood, a white bridge rose unexpectedly, from the palm of the ancient dream saint woman, all the way to the feet of Meng Chao, and then to the horizon at the end of the sea of ??blood.


    Looking carefully, this bridge is actually made up of thousands of skeleton rats!


    Although lost all flesh and blood.


    These skeleton rats still gritted their teeth and entangled each other''s bones, both like a bridge that can support the entire sky, and a war knife that can split the entire land.


    The ancient dream saint seemed to show Meng Chao in this way that he was right.


    Even if the Great Horned Rat God does not exist.


    The hatred and anger of thousands of rat people is real and extremely powerful.


    Now, she will use this power to tear this nightmare apart and send Meng Chao out!


    boom! Click!


    Perceiving the intention of the saint of ancient dreams, the zombie rat **** put on an expression of anger and anger, and his rotting facial features kept wriggling, making it even more hideous and ugly.


    In the depths of the surging blood sea, there was a continuous roar of depth water bomb explosions, exploding blood pillars hundreds of meters long.


    These blood pillars were torn apart in mid-air, as if they turned into wet, slimy tentacles full of octopus suckers, and rolled towards Meng Chao fiercely.


    Pushed by the bone bridge at his feet, Meng Chao swiftly shook his head. Although he dodges the tentacles dangerously and dangerously, he is also drifting away from the ancient dream saint.


    "Hold on, believe in your own power, believe in the power of thousands of rat people, believe in...our power!"


    Meng Chao knows that "Jackal" Kanus must have moved a lot of his hands and feet in the brain of the ancient dream saint in the past few years.


    His subconscious stayed deep in the mind of the ancient dream saint, and it must be impossible to be the opponent of the "Jackal" Kanus who was suddenly attacked.


    Therefore, the first goal is to escape from this nightmare.


    But it is not easy to achieve such a goal.


    Because the overwhelming clutches of the zombie rat **** had emerged from the surging sea of ??blood, and grabbed Meng Chao severely.


    In the nightmare, each finger of the zombie rat **** is at least several hundred meters long, which cannot be measured by normal logic in the real world.


    When blocked in front of Meng Chao, the entire land just like the seabed suddenly rose up, turning into a copper wall and iron wall parallel to the sea and reaching the sky.


    When such a copper wall and iron wall collapsed towards Meng Chao, he could not avoid it at all.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s subconscious, he was about to be firmly grasped by the zombie rat god.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao had a splitting headache. In the depths of his brain, something exploded and turned into two flaming sharp blades. It shot out from the depths of his eyes, and actually pierced two transparent in the palm of the zombie rat god. hole!


    It''s... Tinder!


    Meng Chao stared into the depths of his brain with surprise and joy.


    That cluster of ashes reignited, and the strange fire that re-brightened!


    Ever since she was forced to jump off a cliff and escape from the Hunuchuan after a battle with Lusiya, who was eroded by the fragments of her mother and turned into a jungle banshee, at the top of the Mist Mountain.


    The mysterious fire that Meng Chao brought back from the flames of the doomsday to the high school era has been dormant.


    No matter how he summons it, he can''t activate it, let alone accumulate, settle, and redeem contribution points to improve his abilities.


    Meng Chao estimated that this is because the operation of the fire requires a large amount of life potential.


    At that time, I was in a state of dying and unhealed from a serious injury.


    If the fire continues to operate at a super-high intensity, not only will it not be able to increase his combat effectiveness, it may **** him alive.


    Therefore, Tinder has been dormant, and it is a long-term plan.


    Up to this moment, his strength had already recovered and even broke through the peak realm during the Monster War.


    He also encountered "Jackal" Kanus trying to use the zombie rat **** in the nightmare to invade his brain.


    Finally triggered the "Tinder" autonomous defense mechanism and activated it!


    [Tinder is being upgraded, and the upgrade progress is 1%����3%����7%����]


    The fire turned into a line of dragons and phoenixes dancing, and the shining small characters constantly shining above Meng Chao''s vision, making him energetic, and he was almost crying with joy.


    Although it is temporarily unable to mobilize the power of fire.


    Meng Chao had already summoned 120,000 points of courage, confident to deal with "Jackal" Kanus and the memory fragments of his previous life, the mighty strongest from the outside world.


    Thinking about it, he opened his arms in the direction of the zombie rat god.


    With both arms resembling a cannon barrel, the "cannonball" is formed by the flames of the apocalypse that ruined the world.


    "Taste the taste of the doomsday you made!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, he "fired" fiercely at the eyebrows of the zombie rat god.


    If it hides behind this "zombie rat god" sneakily, it is really the will of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Then, Meng Chao believed that Kanus, the "Jackal" at this moment, must have felt that he was burned by the flames of the doomsday, every nerve and every cell was wiped out, and even a gene chain did not remain.


    Meng Chao believes that even Kanus, known as the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" in the future, may not be able to withstand the real doomsday coming and destroying all the pain.


    Not to mention that the conspiracy has not yet succeeded, and the minions are still lurking, far from reaching the pinnacle of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Sure enough, when the flames of the doomsday reached the zombie rat god''s eyebrows.


    This seemingly towering and terrifying demon **** had no resistance at all, and the entire rotten and swollen head was instantly pierced by flames.


    The brains inside have turned into black gelatin, and under the flames, they screamed and turned into coke.


    The surging blood sea suddenly became unreal.


    It is difficult to describe Meng Chao''s feelings at the moment with pen and ink.


    It seems that he was originally in a three-dimensional, boundless, violent ocean of blood. No matter which direction he struggled to swim, he would be rolled back into the center of the blood ocean by the stormy waves.


    At this moment, the surging sea of ??blood has gradually changed from "three-dimensional" to "two-dimensional", from a three-dimensional maze to a mottled picture.


    He is like a bug trapped in a picture scroll.


    Although there is no way out in the picture scroll.


    But it is completely possible to gnaw a wormhole on the scroll, and escape the scroll from "above" or "below".


    Meng Chao did exactly that.


    The bridge of bones laid for him by the saint of ancient dreams, the flames of the doomsday in the memory of the past life, and his own will to fight the future at all costs-the three intertwined, like an indestructible drill bit, drilled fiercely above the nightmare A way of escape is like a black whirlpool abruptly appearing in a sea of ??blood.


    Subsequently, Meng Chao''s subconsciousness was drawn into the whirlpool, fell quickly, and entered a state of weightlessness, losing the perception of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it has been falling in the dark.


    The intense dizziness made him unable to help but jump up from the hospital bed, retching loudly.


    He was so blushing that his neck was thick, the corners of his eyes were filled with big tears, the pain of needle sticks all over his body, and the rapid heartbeat like drums of war, could Meng Chao realize that he had got rid of the nested nightmares and returned to The real world, within one''s own body.


    Meng Chao was still worried.


    First, I fumbled all over my body to make sure that I had all my tails, every limb and every organ maintained a vigorous vitality, and the whole body was unimpeded, and there were no obstacles or loopholes.


    Closed my eyes again, I remembered everything from my babble to the various experiences of my school days, to the brilliance at the end of the Monster War, and what happened after drifting to Turanze. His memory is not missing, nor does it seem to be mixed with any weird things-such as when he was a child, he had met the Big Horned Rat God, and the Big Horned Rat God gave him the fire.


    This was a little relieved.


    Make sure that his flesh and blood body has not been backlashed by the subconscious mind.


    His own brain has not been contaminated by mysterious powers.


    At least, not yet.

 Chapter 1184： An upgraded version of the fear bomb!

    "I don''t know if the ancient dream saint can also get rid of the spiritual invasion of the''Jackal'' Kanus. Since this cunning wolf king has been launched in advance, there is absolutely no reason to give up halfway, but I don''t know how many links he has prepared. Can you ruin the entire Big Horn Legion in one fell swoop?"


    Thinking like this, Meng Chao''s perception gradually became clear.


    Soon he smelled a strong smell of blood and burning oil, and heard the strange cry of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    The wounded battalion he was in was fighting bravely under the city of Hundred Blades every day. The severely wounded were sent all over, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was not surprising.


    But the smell of burning oil is clearly filled with fire, and the flesh and blood of countless people are all turned into fuel!


    The location of the wounded barracks is naturally the fortified hinterland of the Big Horn Legion. Where is the raging flame that devours flesh and blood?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    What he saw before him made his blood almost frozen.


    Although the soul has returned to the body.


    But he found that he had just jumped from a nightmare to another nightmare that was more real.


    On the sick couch lined up beside him, there were originally a hundred soldiers with mutilated limbs and intestines.


    Although they couldn''t bear the pain when they changed their dressings, they would moan and even howl.


    But most of the time, after taking the secret medicine that contains hypnotic ingredients, and after the priest''s appeasement, they will fall into a deep sleep.


    Even when he is half asleep and half awake, he is still sluggish and full of breath.


    At this moment, these severely wounded people who should have died soon have sat up from the sickbed one after another.


    Their pale, paper-like faces burst out with red dots that were as red as blood, bursting with abnormal excitement.


    The pupils contract and expand at a very high frequency.


    With the high-speed tremor of the eyeballs and the nervous twitching of the brain, it shows that their brains are in a state of overloading.


    Their fragmented chests were more like high-speed undulating bellows, "whooping, hooting, hooting", along the throat, gushing out almost howling gasps.


    The chests of many warriors were chopped to pieces by the wolf clan defenders, and the scars of the bones were deeply visible, and almost even the lung lobes were smashed.


    The secret medicine is carefully applied, and the bandage is tightly wound, so that the chest does not burst open.


    At this moment, because of their exaggerated breathing, and the heartbeat like a drum of war, it was the chest wound that barely began to heal with great difficulty. It burst again, causing the entangled bandages to be soaked with red blood. .


    "Hey hey hey hey hey hey!"


    "Yeah yah yah yah!"


    "Chichichichichichichichi!"


    The expressions of these seriously wounded were weird, as if they could not perceive the slightest pain caused by the cracked wounds all over their bodies.


    The gasps and howls in the shattered chest gradually turned into neighs that no one could understand.


    Coupled with weird expressions, empty eyes, and distorted body language to the limit, these severely wounded people are simply more terrifying than the origin warriors who have lost control!


    For Meng Chao, who is extremely sensitive, he can see more things that ordinary rat people can''t see.


    The brains of these seriously injured people are burning.


    Not "burning" in the literal sense.


    Rather, their brain cells are trembling frantically, releasing brain waves that resemble a storm.


    From the storm, a thick and colorful flame spurted out again, spreading like wildfire on the grassland, spreading to the entire wounded camp.


    Even if Meng Chao was exposed to their brain waves, there was still chaos in front of him.


    In a daze, it seemed to see the highly decayed "zombie rat god" again!


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao''s face suddenly changed.


    The brains of these severely wounded people have been hijacked.


    The principle is a bit like the "fear bomb", a secret method of mental attack often used by Dragon City transcendents and alien beasts.


    By "detonating" their brains, sacrificing each of their brain cells, in exchange for extremely strong brain waves, and step by step, triggering an avalanche-like chain reaction, resulting in hundreds of people, or even thousands. The brains of thousands of people, together give out the most terrifying resonance!


    "Sure enough,''Jackal'' Kanus has long used the ability of the ancient dream saint to control the brains of all Ratmen warriors in subtle ways through dreams.


    "At this moment, he suddenly launched a trouble, first''detonated'' the brain of the ancient dream saint woman, causing the ancient dream saint woman to release a violent brainwave, and then through the layers of the priests, sending a brand new nightmare into Deep in the brain of every ratman warrior.


    "This nightmare doesn''t need to be carefully constructed.


    "As long as the majestic Great Horned Rat God appears in the nightmare, he suddenly becomes extremely weak and even dies directly, and then swells, rots, and turns into an ugly zombie.


    "It is enough to cause the faith and soul of most Ratmen warriors to collapse together, and completely shatter their fighting spirit and combat effectiveness!"


    Sure enough, when Meng Chao struggled to leave the camp, he found that not only the camp he was staying in, but the entire wounded camp was in a state of panic, a mess, and a group of demons dancing.


    People''s thoughts and will are all affected by flesh and blood.


    If you are full of vitality and muscles, and when you are full of food and drink, you will naturally become more energetic and strong-willed, and will not be affected by demons and evils.


    And these wounded soldiers have been suffering from dizziness and pain all day long, and many people have lost parts of their limbs. Even if there is no life worry, they often lose most of their combat effectiveness. For the advanced orcs who admire martial arts, this is more than death. Terrible ending.


    Their spiritual defenses are extremely fragile, and they have long been forced to the point of collapse.


    The "zombie rat god" that originated from the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain is naturally the easiest to invade their brains, hijack the optic nerve, and appear in front of them.


    Thinking in another way, if Meng Chao is a seriously wounded person who has been lying on a sick bed for a long time, suffering torment all day long, and missing several limbs, I don''t know if he can heal or even go to battle to kill the enemy.


    To make matters worse, the city he gave his life to attack has been unable to conquer for a long time, and news that there will be no ammunition and food is circulated everywhere in the barracks. It is only by the blessing of the big horn rat **** and the advocacy of the ancient dream saint that he can barely maintain it. Morale.


    At this moment, he was suddenly in a trance, dreaming that the big horned rat **** turned into a carrion corpse.


    No, it''s not just that he dreamed, but all his colleagues around him dreamed or even clearly saw such a blasphemous picture.


    Is it possible for his nerves not to collapse?


    "This is terrible!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and cursed secretly.


    Even in the Dragon City armed with modern weapons and ideas.


    The massive crowd bombed by the "fear bomb" and the spiritual index soaring and plummeting is also the most troublesome trouble.


    Putting aside all the curious and unpredictable factors, let alone the factors that make you crazy.


    Even on the ancient earth battlefield where there is no extraordinary power, it is an almost impossible task to calm down thousands of soldiers who have a nervous breakdown and fear until they regain their courage.


    As the saying goes, "The wind is rumbling, the vegetation is all soldiers, and the army is defeated like a mountain." This is the truth.


    Meng Chao could only pin his hopes on the caretakers, witch doctors and priests of the wounded camp.


    The difference between witch doctors and priests is not very big these days. The witch doctors who have the ability to prepare secret medicines and heal wounded soldiers often also have quite powerful spiritual powers, able to withstand a certain degree of mental attacks.


    The wounded barracks were naturally accompanied by a large number of witch doctors.


    It stands to reason that these witch doctors shouldn''t fall asleep as soundly as the wounded. There are always some witch doctors who are still awake.


    In a sober state, a witch doctor with strong mental power is not so easy to be eroded by nightmares.


    Meng Chao guessed half right.


    In addition to the seriously wounded in the shape of a madman, there are indeed a large number of sober witch doctors in the wounded camp.


    Although when Meng Chao found them, all the witch doctors had red eyes, pale faces, and cold sweat on their foreheads, looking like a disaster.


    At any rate, he hasn''t collapsed like the seriously wounded, and danced like "babble".


    However, these witch doctors all wore helmets and wore armours, holding trembling knives, spears, swords and halberds in an unfamiliar way, blocking the entrance of the wounded barracks.


    The horrified gaze was cast outside the wounded camp, on the darkest horizon before dawn.


    No, the originally dark horizon has been shone scarlet by the raging flames.


    Under the flashing red light, you can vaguely see a team with teeth and claws, like a flood that bursts a bank, leaping toward the wounded camp unbiased!

 Chapter 1185： Ying Xiao

    Chapter 1185


    And farther away, there were several pillars of fire rising into the sky like a red dragon with teeth and claws.


    Under the red dragon��s lust, all the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion screamed hysterically, running around like headless flies, even their eyes were red, and their spirits were out of control. They drew out their blood-stained weapon blades, and died in the day. The collaborators who depended on each other severely cut off.


    Their screams and screams turned into a billowing torrent, flooding into Meng Chao''s ear canal earlier than the messy impulse, making his face as ugly as the witch doctors.


    "Ying Xiao!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp and palm were numb together.


    Ying Xiao is the most unwilling situation of any battlefield commander in the Middle Ages.


    The cold weapon army of the Middle Ages did not have scientific and effective management methods, and relied on the threat of flogging, corporal punishment, and even death to implement repressive rule.


    In the process of marching and fighting, the mental pressure that soldiers endure is unimaginable by modern people.


    It can be said that the simple and kind-hearted people who have experienced the torment of several Medieval wars and smashed in the blood of the corpse mountain will become demons in human skin even if they are lucky enough to survive.


    Regardless of whether it is righteous or not, this trend from humans to demons is irreversible.


    And thousands of soldiers who were highly nervous and accustomed to seeing corpses all over the field, and gradually no longer regarded their lives and even their own lives and deaths as a matter of fact.


    It''s like stacking gunpowder barrels on dried straw and then exposing them to the hot sun.


    The explosion is inevitable.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Perhaps it was just a torn between two soldiers who had a nervous breakdown.


    Perhaps it was an unruly soldier who was dissatisfied with the officer who severely punished him.


    Even a certain soldier exclaimed "enemy attack" in a nightmare.


    In short, a tiny little Mars may ignite the entire volcano ready to go, causing the entire army that seems to swallow thousands of miles to riot, chaos or even collapse in an instant, hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops. The offensive was ruined once, fell to the halberd, sinking into the sand, and the entire army was wiped out.


    It''s like the records in ancient military books, where hundreds of warriors often attacked the enemy''s 100,000 troops at night, leading to the complete collapse of the enemy army that seems to be winning.


    In fact, if an army of 100,000 people is determined and has strict laws, even if they crane their necks and let hundreds of night raiders slash them, how many heads can the opponent cut off in a hurry?


    Most of the dead and wounded were just victims of cannibalism and trampling in panic.


    Of course, if the commander-in-chief is the world''s most famous general.


    The soldiers are well-trained soldiers.


    The supply of food, grass, and weapons is very sufficient.


    And the battle situation is beneficial to one''s own side, as long as the enemy can grind his teeth again.


    But it can minimize the chance of "camp screaming" or "exploding camp".


    However, none of these conditions were met by the Big Horn Legion.


    This is just a piece of rebel army.


    It''s just that there is more anger than the crowd.


    Even if the Saintess of Ancient Dreams once selected warriors with certain commanding skills, they trained secretly in the underground base.


    However, there is a lack of inheritance and actual combat experience. The so-called secret training can only be done behind closed doors and on paper.


    Even in the past few months, the Big Horn Legion has rushed forward, winning steadily.


    However, most of the victories were due to the fact that the five clans had their own ghosts, and under mutual calculation, they took the initiative to give way and handed over to the Rat People''s Volunteers.


    Even the generals at all levels of the Big Horn Legion can accumulate certain combat experience from the **** battles.


    After all, there is no fire, and it is impossible to deal with such a sudden disaster as "Ying Xiao".


    The soldiers themselves, not to mention.


    More than 90% of the troops of the Big Horn Army come from slaves, miners, handymen, villagers, and private hunters in the mountains.


    Even if there are a few slave soldiers who have received military training, at most they have participated in a squad fight of a hundred or so people. They have never experienced a large corps battle in which hundreds of thousands or even millions of people crowded together.


    These angry Ratmen warriors are often more than enthusiastic but not calm enough. They are even more dazzled by a series of victories, only seeking quick victory or quick death.


    But it lacks the courage to deal with the enemy for a long time, even in the most difficult environment, like Mars among the weeds, to persevere in silence and perseverance.


    The inability to attack the city of Hundred Blades for a long time has already made them very frustrated.


    The news came from nowhere that the rations had been exhausted, more like an invisible noose, wrapped around their necks, tightened inch by inch, pinching them out of breath.


    Under the cruel battle situation, which is endlessly impacted like stormy waves, they have just ignited the fire of faith for several months, and they have long been covered with a layer of haze.


    The unattainable victory is also teetering like a candle in the wind.


    If at such a delicate moment.


    In the name of "turning out the chaos, abandoning the dark and turning to the bright", the rat people''s rebels who surrendered from the wolf clan rangers and went to the Great Horn Legion are mixed with some "house rats" that have been raised by the wolf clan for thousands of years.


    And these "house mice" took advantage of the silence of the night to scream, using such as "The Liger II Clan''s reloaded battle group has been killed", "Our rations are completely eaten", "The bloodhoof army cut off our back. "Rumors like this come to confuse the military''s mind.


    Coupled with the loss of control of the brain of the ancient dream saint, the nightmare pictures of the "zombie rat god" are continuously released to the outside world.


    And these pictures spread to the heads of all soldiers through priests wearing antenna helmets.


    The army of one million collapsed overnight. It was completely predictable and an extremely cruel ending.


    Meng Chao sighed.


    In fact, the ancient dream saint was bewitched by the "big horned rat god", and gathered all the main forces of the big horn legion and dropped them under the city of Hundred Blades, trying to fight against the strong and powerful Golden clan with a deep heritage in a battle on the scale of a million soldiers. Start.


    The defeat and even destruction of the Big Horn Legion entered the countdown.


    Meng Chao intervened too late, and he was so lonely, it was impossible for him to attract dozens of armored airships and hundreds of extraordinary people like he did in Dragon City, and help him turn the tide.


    He only hopes that he can do something to avoid the worst situation like the previous life.


    Even if it is to keep a few fires for the Big Horn Legion, it is good to keep a few cards when playing with "Jackal" Kanus.


    While he was pondering, the rebel soldiers who were stimulated by the camp scream and had a nervous breakdown, and whose six relatives did not recognize them, had already rushed to a place less than one mile away from the wounded camp.


    Meng Chao condensed psychic energy on the cochlea, and could even vaguely distinguish the few human words in their seemingly beast-like roars.


    "food!"


    "food!"


    "The wounded camp has food!"


    Obviously, the reason why these insurgents have a clear goal and come straight to the wounded camp is because there is more food stored here than the second-line troops deployed on the periphery.


    At the same time, the wounded battalion is not as sharp as the White Bone Battalion. It is a hard bone with spikes. The rebels want to grab food from the tiger''s mouth, and it is very likely that hundreds of transparent holes are pierced in their mouths and even their heads.


    On this night of collapse of order, the wounded camp with food but not strong combat effectiveness was a plump, juicy, tender and boneless piece of fat.


    Of course, Meng Chao cannot deny that there is another, more dangerous possibility.


    That is, "Jackal" Kanus has passed the nightmare just now and locked his coordinates.


    Through the spies planted in the Big Horn Legion, he deliberately instigated the rebellion and attacked the wounded barracks, trying to wipe him out in the state of waking up from his dream and not healed from serious injuries.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time.


    It is better to find the leaves and the ice storm first, find a way to escape from the defeating Big Horn Legion, and then discuss the next move.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao suddenly felt a sting like a needle stick in the back of his head.


    Frightened, when he looked back, he saw a high-ranking priest wearing a gray-brown feather coat, a sharp-mouthed mask, staggering feet, and an extremely crazy look.


    From the mask that resembled a bird''s beak and stuffed with disinfectant, Meng Chao recognized the identity of this high-ranking priest as the head of the wounded barracks.


    When the dressing was changed a few days ago, he and this high-ranking priest had several fate.


    At that time, the feathers on the opponent''s body were colorful, scented, and radiant.


    The temperament of the whole person is also quiet and elegant. There is no excitement of other priests, but it makes people involuntarily develop a sense of trust and dependence. I believe that even if you stumble and fall into the abyss of death, there is a great chance that he will be salvaged��facts This is also true.


    How come this high-ranking priest who can bring the dead back to life has become like this after not seeing him overnight?

 Chapter 1186： The saint is dead!

    The original colorful feather coat became black, wrinkled, and slumped like the skin of an old beast.


    The viscous substance dripping from the feathers couldn''t tell whether it was mud or blood.


    His left hand and left foot were weirdly twisted, as if the bones and tendons were removed by mysterious power; his right hand and right foot tried to tighten and straighten, as if these two limbs were given independent life. Can''t wait to get rid of this body that is panting and trembling.


    Just like those seriously wounded who fell into a nightmare and couldn''t extricate themselves, this high-ranking priest also heard a "hey ye ye", ambiguous voice.


    But the sound did not come from his throat.


    It came directly from his brain.


    It was like his brain was hollowed out, and a noisy worm was inserted into it.


    Buckled on his head, the helmet with big horns covered with antennas is more like a torch dipped in grease, with a flaming posture, constantly radiating crazy brain waves around.


    Project a large amount of information containing fear, despair, horror, and defeatism into the heads of all people in all directions.


    Even Meng Chao felt that his forehead was severely smashed by the red hammer.


    In a daze, there was a flower in front of him. The image of this high-ranking priest seemed to have turned into a rotting and swollen, giant-looking "big horned rat god"!


    Not only Meng Chao, but the heavily armed witch doctors also discovered that the condition of this high-ranking priest was not right.


    They were also disturbed by the brainwaves of the high-ranking priests, and all kinds of weird and flamboyant scenes appeared in front of them.


    Fortunately, they are all in a sober state and can become witch doctors. They are used to seeing the wounded soldiers groan and scream even after they have broken their arms and legs. The Ordinary Ratman Warrior is ten times stronger.


    For the time being, their spirits have not collapsed.


    In other words, he still didn''t understand what the zombie rat **** suddenly flashed in his mind.


    The witch doctors rushed to the high priest in shock.


    The high-ranking priests spun like a top, their strength was several times greater than usual, and they easily flew several witch doctors ten to twenty meters away.


    In the process of struggling, the bird''s beak mask stuffed with secret medicine on his face also fell off, revealing his true madness.


    All the witch doctors who saw his face clearly jumped up like almost being struck by lightning, and took a breath.


    Even Meng Chao had a tingling scalp and secretly smacked his tongue.


    The face of this high priest is burning.


    It''s not just brain waves erupting like a volcano.


    But in a literal sense, because of the overload of brain cells, the temperature of the brain continues to rise, which not only breaks the threshold of protein coagulation, but even breaks the ignition point of the flesh and blood.


    His mouth, nose, eyes and ears have become six holes.


    Six black flames spouted from the hole, entwining the whole head like six hungry snakes.


    The black smoke caused his facial features, including his entire face, to collapse quickly, and his entire head gradually collapsed into a black hole.


    Even Meng Chao has ever seen a poor worm who has taken too much "Shenchang Capsule" to exhaust his life potential and trigger the body to ignite spontaneously.


    Seeing the creepy scene again, I still couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    It seems that this high-ranking priest was the source of the "fear bomb" detonated in the wounded camp.


    Born from the depths of the brain of the ancient dream saint, the nightmare about the "zombie rat god", after long-distance transmission to the wounded barracks, the signal strength has become very weak, not enough to shake the heart of every ratman warrior Line of defense.


    Therefore, first use the brain of this high-ranking priest as a "springboard" or "signal amplifying device" to amplify the nightmare signal ten or even a hundred times to ensure that every severely injured person in a drowsy state can even be lightly awake. Both the wounded and the medical staff can be covered by the nightmare shock wave set off by the "fear bomb".


    Naturally, to increase the nightmare signal, energy or fuel is needed.


    Fuel is the brain of this high priest.


    but-


    The arrangement of "Jackal" Kanus didn''t stop there.


    Just before Meng Chao was about to step forward, he extinguished the black flames that ignited in the brain of this high-ranking priest, to see if he could save his life, while blocking his frantic brain waves, while continuing to spew around.


    From the depths of his throat, which had been burned into a black hole by the black flames, suddenly came a sharp and sharp voice, like a rusty wire piercing the eardrum: "Hey yeah, the saint is dead, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah , The ancient dream saint is dead, just assassinated by the wolf clan!"


    "what!"


    This news really looked like turbulent waves, and all of Meng Chao''s overall plan was wiped out.


    Looking at the witch doctors again, it was even more horrified.


    The expression changed from dull to blank, and from blank to hideous, and he was about to collapse and lose control like a high-ranking priest.


    "Wait, that''s not right!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he reacted instantly, "I have just escaped from the dream of the ancient dream saint for more than ten minutes. At least ten minutes ago, the ancient dream saint was still alive.


    "Even if the''Jackal'' Kanus really ambushes the hands of the ancient dream saint, he even sneaks into the depths of the ancient dream''s brain, planting a certain kind of restriction-he will do this in all likelihood.


    "But even at the moment I escaped from the dream, the ancient dream saint had already been attacked by the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "In just ten minutes, the wounded camp and the base camp where Saint Lady Gu Meng is located are separated by dozens of miles. How did this high-ranking priest know?


    "No, the ancient dream saint is not dead yet!


    "The brain of this high-ranking priest has long been controlled by the''Jackal'' Kanus, and has implanted such a deadly news that is enough to make everyone in the Big Horn Legion collapse and lose control!"


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, there seemed to be countless crystal **** floating in the void, exuding a hazy light, bursting out.


    The light that bloomed, gathered together and turned into a shining river of light.


    He felt that he had cracked the secret of the Great Horned Legion in the previous life, and the whole army was wiped out.


    Lien Chan Lien Victory, the unstoppable Big Horn Legion, seems to have gathered a million people, set off a shocking wave, and has the ability to smash the wolf clan''s heavy forces frontally, and even attack the golden clan''s military center.


    But this kind of superficial ability, in addition to the enemy''s deliberate indulgence, to a large extent, is maintained in the body of the ancient dream saint.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is the only person who can directly communicate with the Big Horned Rat God in the entire Big Horned Legion and even the thousands of Rat People.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is also the only one who has received the blessing of the Big Horn Mouse God, who can partially "predict" the future, see the enemy''s movements clearly, and thus secure the chance of victory.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is still a person who can share the blessings of the Great Horned Rat God with all the Rat People Warriors, thereby maintaining the unity of the Great Horned Legion and the morale of the Rat People Warriors.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream can even be at the critical juncture of the desperate and **** battle, begging the bighorn rat **** to descend into her body from the top of the holy mountain, instantly possessing a hundredfold combat power, becoming the "incarnation of the god" and killing the strongest enemy. people!


    In short, in the words recognized by all the rat people warriors, the ancient dream saint is "the spokesperson of the big horn rat **** walking in Turanze."


    She is the pillar of the entire Big Horn Legion, visible to the naked eye.


    If, at the time of the decisive battle that will determine the future and destiny of the Big Horn Legion, this pillar will collapse and collapse completely...


    The Big Horn Legion, whose life was hanging by a thread, would also completely collapse, like a giant beast whose limbs were crushed by its own weight, and its brain and heart were hollowed out.


    "This is the plan of "Jackal" Kanus!


    "First use the abilities of the ancient dream saint to make her into the''incarnation of the big horned rat god'', and use her to discover ancient temples, find an underground base, form a big horned legion, and break the old order of Turanze.


    "Reuse the opportunity to encircle and suppress the Great Horn Legion to gradually conquer the power of the wolf clan and break away from the control of the Liger clan.


    "When the time is right, kill the ancient dream saint, then kill or control the high-level priests of the big horn legion who were trained by the ancient dream saint��even the ancient dream saint is directly controlled by him, these high-level priests The priests were naturally controlled by his indirect remote control. It was not that difficult to manipulate them.


    "In the end, the dragons have no heads, their ammunition is exhausted, their beliefs are collapsed, and their future is hopeless. The large horned legion of scattered sand is naturally like a ripe mandala fruit. With a gentle breath, it will fall into the''Jackal'' Kanu. It''s in his pocket!


    "The''Jackal'' Kanus will of course not wantonly kill the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion, at least not indiscriminately killing the elites of the Bone Camp.


    "After the collapse of faith, the Ratmen warriors will all turn into unconscious walking corpses. As long as the Jackal Kanus can pick up their survival instincts and let them have the idea of''It''s better to die than to live'', then, all you need is A few pockets of food, and then pretending to be swept over it, showing his magnanimity, different from other "noble lords", can turn these elites who once possessed independent will into the throne of supreme power for him to seize Turanze. , The best fighter!


    "After the elite of the wolf clan and the remnants of the big horn legion, the two swords are combined, as long as the Liger and tiger clan really have infighting and the''Jackal'' has the opportunity to take advantage of it, the most incredible miracle in Turanze history will be staged. NS!"

 Chapter 1187： Save the saint!

    Meng Chaoyue is analysis, the more frightened.


    "Jackal" Kanus''s combination of punches can be described as stormy and airtight.


    Under his secret control, the fate of the Big Horn Legion was doomed from the moment it was formed.


    However, this insidious and cunning "Nether Wolf" is impossible to count for thousands of calculations, Meng Chao, an unexpected factor in his return from the doomsday.


    "Don''t panic, there is still a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "After all, the''Jackal'' Kanus was aware of my connection with the Ancient Dream Saintess, and had to activate it in advance and hurriedly shot.


    "His arrangement may not be fully in place. In the Big Horn Legion, there are always strong-willed elites who will not be attacked by the''fear bomb'', and have the opportunity to withdraw to the underground base in the south.


    "And the ancient dream saint has been moved by me, and has given birth to the suspicion and vigilance of the bighorn rat god, it is not so easy to let the''Jackal'' Kanus'' mercy.


    "Just save the ancient dream saint woman in time.


    "It may not be impossible to turn the tide, at least it is a chance to let''Jackal'' Kanus be in his throat!"


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and instantly grasped the winner.


    That is the life and death of the ancient dream saint.


    The ancient dream saint is alive, which means that the Big Horn Legion still exists.


    There is still hope for the freedom and dignity of thousands of rat people.


    Dragon City Civilization can also get a trustworthy and powerful ally within Turan civilization.


    The death of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams shows that the rush of the era is so powerful that it is almost impossible to reverse the future and smash the doomsday.


    "No, even the ridiculous thing that the entire city crosses into another world has already happened. In this vast sea of ??stars, there is nothing impossible!"


    Meng Chao made up his mind and made a sudden move.


    A cluster of metal arrows polished as thin as a cicada''s wings whizzed out from between the fingers, wrapped in a little bit of cold light, impartially, and penetrated into the chest of the high-ranking priest.


    The frantic dance of the high priests stopped abruptly.


    The brain, which is constantly releasing fearful brain waves like a volcanic eruption, also freezes in an instant.


    He fell on his back, motionless, and died.


    -With the spontaneous combustion of the brain, the brain and the five sense organs have all melted, and this high-ranking priest has long been hopeless.


    Staying in this cruel world for an extra minute is just to endure an extra minute of suffering. At the same time, it converts this pain into fuel, which erodes other people��s brains, and makes other people just like him, crazy and mad. It''s better to die.


    The cluster of arrows shot by Meng Chao gave him a joy, allowing him to be manipulated, and his broken soul gained eternal peace.


    It also avoids the destructive power of the "fear bomb" and continues to spread and escalate.


    As the clusters of arrows roared out, Meng Chao''s whole person, like a tiger descending a mountain, threw a whirlwind towards the witch doctors surrounding the high priests.


    He was shaped like a ghost, as if splitting out more than a dozen shadows, appearing behind the witch doctors at the same time.


    The palm edge is moisturizing spiritual energy, emitting a faint metallic light, as if it is wrapped in a layer of rigid and soft armor.


    Gently everything behind the necks of the witch doctors, hundreds of shocks per second flowed into the skulls of the witch doctors along the cervical spine.


    It caused their soft brains to collide back and forth on the inner wall of the hard skull, falling into a concussion state.


    These rat people witch doctors were originally two knives for driving ducks to the shelves, and they were far from Meng Chao''s opponents.


    Coupled with the news of the death of the ancient dream saint, the madness of the high-ranking priests, and the images of the zombie rat gods constantly appearing in their minds, they were at a loss and dumbfounded, unable to produce the consciousness, courage and strength to resist.


    Meng Chao chopped to the ground one by one, foaming at his mouth, and fainted.


    Meng Chao didn''t hurt the killer.


    Instead, they saved their lives.


    If these witch doctors are always awake.


    The news of the death of the ancient dream saint and the nightmare of the zombie rat **** will definitely cause a nervous breakdown and fall into a madness.


    There is also a very high probability, like this high-ranking priest, because the brain is overloaded, the mitochondria hidden deep in the brain cells madly release psychic energy, breaking through the critical point of spontaneous combustion, and turning into a black torch.


    Even if you are lucky to survive.


    When the insane soldiers rushed into the wounded camp, they were still doomed.


    Meng Chao stunned them with a knife, and at the same time used the high-frequency vibration of psychic energy to cause them to be affected by a severe concussion.


    It is equivalent to temporarily shutting down their brains.


    It will no longer be affected by fear bombs and nightmare pictures.


    Drag them to the outside of the wounded camp, in a dark corner.


    I believe that the rebel soldiers will not have much interest in these guys who don''t know their life or death.


    Raiders'' interests are food and medicine.


    Meng Chao''s nostrils kept zooming, sniffing for a moment, following the faint smell of food and medicine in the **** and scorching air, he found the camp for storing supplies in the wounded barracks.


    He randomly collected some firewood and used bandages, and lit four fires beside the camp.


    The four groups of blazing flames pointed clearly to the camp.


    It won��t take long for the fire to spread to the camp, possibly burning precious food and medicine.


    Meng Chao calculated the time. Before that, the rebels would surely be able to rush into the wounded barracks.


    Follow the clear mark left by him and find this camp.


    If they want to obtain the supplies in the camp, they must first put out the intensifying fire.


    After extinguishing the fire and obtaining a large amount of supplies, the chaos should calm down a little bit, so that he won''t cut and kill the witch doctors and wounded soldiers again, right?


    For the time being, Meng Chao can only do this step.


    I hope that more Ratmen warriors can survive tonight''s chaos, insist on reaching the overwhelming armored airships in the Dragon City, and arrive in Turanze!


    Before the rebels attacked the wounded barracks, Meng Chao had escaped quietly.


    When he came to the depths of the secluded jungle, the plasters, bandages, and even the scabs covering the surface of his skin to cover people''s ears all peeled off like a golden cicada.


    This is the darkest hour before dawn.


    The dark cloud that rolled like a black dragon swallowed all the light from the red moon and the stars.


    But with the help of flames in all directions, one after another, leaping into the air like a beast.


    I can still vaguely see Meng Chao just growing out, under the crystal clear skin, wrapped in a layer of sharp muscles like heavy armor.


    And between the flesh and blood, the criss-crossing spiritual veins are like dormant dragons, constantly vomiting red, orange, red, blue, indigo, and purple... psychic energies of different luster.


    At first glance, Meng Chao''s life magnetic field is blooming like a huge bunch of flowers.


    After months of fierce battle and days of cultivation, the most important thing is to have an extremely fierce information exchange with the ancient dream saint in the depths of the nightmare, and once again activate the "fire".


    Meng Chao''s realm, took another step, and firmly stood in the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm"!


    Spread out the palm of your hand and apply force slightly, and you can see strands of milky white light surging from the depths of your pores, like being pulled by an invisible spider, quickly interspersing, weaving, and overlapping between your palm and your five fingers. And cohesion, condensed into a translucent glove with extremely delicate structure.


    Throwing a punch at random, a flying stream burst out of the void and went down three thousand feet, and the waterfall was bombarding the deep pool with a "rumbling" sound.


    This is a sign that the "Ripple Strength" has been exerted to its extreme, can penetrate the material, and beat the bulls away from the mountain.


    The corners of Meng Chao''s mouth cocked and he laughed silently.


    This is really the biggest and most timely good news after drifting to Turanze.


    Psionic armor, this is the realm that the "soulbreaker" Master Luo Wu that he looked up to in the high school era can reach.


    He is also an extraordinary person, worthy of sacrificing everything and striving for the ultimate goal of a lifetime.


    No, not just fists.


    Meng Chao felt that at this moment, with only a move of his heart, he would be able to highly compress his body''s psychic energy under the agitation and restraint of the life''s magnetic field, forming a substantive psychic armor like a glove.


    Not to mention, he also got an increase in Totem Armor, a superb technology developed by the ancient Turan people!


    Psionic battle armor and totem battle armor, the combination of two swords, is not just as simple as one plus one is greater than two.


    Perceiving the psychic energy in the body, like a river rushing, endlessly, Meng Chao''s self-confidence skyrocketed unprecedentedly.


    Give birth to the impulse to fight even if you encounter a god-level powerhouse or Turanze''s battle group-level powerhouse.


    Of course, even if the real powerhouse of the gods arrives, I am afraid that they will not be able to clean up the endgame that the Big Horn Legion is on the verge of collapse.


    Before rescuing the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and starting the final game with "Jackal" Kanus, Meng Chao also didn''t want anyone to know his hole cards.


    He took a deep breath and took all the psychic energy, light and power back into his body.


    Recovered to be mediocre, even a little embarrassing.


    Squinting his eyes, sniffing in the air for a moment.


    It turned into a silent, sharp arrow, and shot away from the place where the flames swayed in the northwest direction.

 Chapter 1188： Hundred Blades of Fire

    According to the deployment of the Big Horn Corps, surrounding the wounded camp should be some weaker second-line troops.


    At this moment, the camps of these second-line troops were all lit by flames.


    Along with the billowing heat wave, there were earth-shaking, heart-piercing shouts.


    The situation is more serious than Meng Chao imagined.


    The camp tsunami is like a real tsunami. In just half an hour, the destructive power has spread to every camp that is distributed in a radius of tens of miles.


    It''s messed up, it''s completely messed up.


    Every camp is trapped in a whirlpool of out-of-control


    There were fires everywhere, ghosts and shadows everywhere, swords and swords everywhere, and people everywhere like zombies with teeth and claws, and some people stood in the dark as if they were hollowed out of their brains and even their souls, not knowing that they were filled with lead water, Where should the heavy legs go?


    Meng Chao sprinted all the way.


    Try to choose a dark tunnel that cannot be reflected by the fire.


    Avoid conflicts with out-of-control insurgents.


    He just raised his ears and collected useful information from the hysterical shouts of the insurgents.


    The situation was not beyond his expectations.


    The insurgents were all clamoring for gossip that came out of nowhere.


    Some people say that the Liger clan has entered the wolf clan''s position, and the legendary warriors whose fierce fame has been heard throughout Turanze are about to launch a thunderous blow to the Big Horn Legion.


    It is also said that the four clans of Bloodhoof, Darkmoon, Thunder and Shenmu have reached an agreement with the Golden Clan. The four clans are coming from behind the **** of the Big Horn Legion, crushing strongly, and will be together with the Golden Clan''s army, like Two red-burnt copper walls and iron walls crushed everyone in the Big Horn Legion into meatloaf as thin as cicada wings.


    Some people even say that the Great Horned Rat God has already failed in the "God War" of the ancestral spirits, deprived of all his power, and can no longer bless the rat people��otherwise, how to explain the long-term attack of Baiblade City? Are there rat people who have been hungry for so many days?


    That''s right, in the legend of Turan civilization, the ancestor spirits are not monolithic, but the top of the holy mountain is a more cruel arena than the human arena.


    Only in the eternal fight on the top of the holy mountain, the powerful ancestor spirits who have been continuously victorious can breed the most powerful clan in the world.


    On the other hand, the setbacks and fiascos in the world mean that the ancestral spirits worshipped by one''s own family are becoming weaker and weaker-this is a logic that is difficult to refute.


    Meng Chao dared to use the head of the item to assure that these rumors to confuse the military came from those who had surrendered to the wolf clan rangers, and were then released by the "generous to almost stupid" "Jackal" Kanus and rejoined the Big Horn Legion. Rat People''s Volunteers.


    But the rumors have spread like a virus.


    It is meaningless to entangle the source again.


    In fact, what worries Meng Chao the most now is not the ups and downs, menacing, and the power to spread rumors.


    But in every camp along the way, it can be seen everywhere, leaning against the fence or curled up in the corner, crazily twitching, foaming at the mouth, looking hideous or sluggish, falling into a nightmare, unable to extricate itself, spraying fearful brain waves like a volcanic eruption Guys.


    Meng Chao guessed that the brains of these guys had received the brainwave information transmitted by the ancient dream saint through the dream.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams has implanted the belief that "The Great Horned Rat is majestic and majestic, and the Great Horned Legion is invincible" in the depths of their hearts in their beautiful dreams.


    At this moment, it is not technically difficult to replace the indestructible belief with the fear of "The Great Horned Rat God has fallen, and the Great Horned Legion is doomed."


    It won''t be long before these guys are being tortured by the zombie rat **** in their nightmares.


    Their brains will turn into powerful fear bombs.


    Let more Ratmen warriors who are in a sober state also taste the collapse of their faith and fall into the abyss.


    Meng Chao speeded up his pace, following the muddy air, tracking the smell of powder more and more intensely, sneaking past the next camp.


    The fortress stands beside a sparse mandala forest.


    In the woods, Meng Chao found a strand of fibrous material torn from his shirt on the branches of the three mandala trees in the shape of "Pin".


    At first glance, it seemed that the soldiers inadvertently scratched the traces left by the tree when the army passed by.


    However, through the pungent smell remaining on the fiber, Meng Chao recognized that this was the contact mark he had negotiated with Ice Storm.


    The ice storm is inside the camp next to it.


    Meng Chao opened his mouth, and his right index and middle fingers were gently pressed against the Adam''s apple. The psychic energy penetrated the flesh and blood, stimulated the vocal cords, oscillated at high frequencies, and emitted ultrasonic waves that ordinary human ears could not hear.


    The forest seemed completely silent.


    Snakes, insects, rats and ants, which are particularly sensitive to high-frequency sound waves, fled their nests one after another, making a squeaky sound.


    About five minutes later.


    The outline of a tall woman gradually emerged from the periphery of the forest.


    At this time, Meng Chao had already hid behind a rock covered with fungus blankets, converging his breathing, heartbeat, and even body temperature to the limit.


    Until the other party curled up his fingers, an ice mist gently popped out, turning a blooming mandala flower into a crystal clear ice flower.


    Meng Chao also snapped his fingers and shot a ball of magma he had obtained from the "Skullcrusher" of the Red Flame Warhammer.


    The magma swallowed the ice flower, and the two psychic energy stirred, neutralized, annihilated, and turned into a light steam.


    In this way, they confirmed the identity of each other.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and they both showed up.


    "What happened?"


    The two said in unison.


    Feeling wrong again, at the same time he gestured a "please" gesture to the other party.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus is about to close the net."


    Meng Chao succinctly said, "The Wolf Rangers cut off the logistics supply line of the Great Horn Legion, and they have driven their prey to the point where they have run out of ammunition and food. Coupled with the inability to attack the city for a long time, the morale is low and the people are panicked.


    "At this time, as long as you can kill the ancient dream saint and smash the rat folk warrior''s belief in victory, the Neng Big Horn Legion will fall into a desperate situation of no leader and disintegration.


    "Originally, the base camp where Saint Lady of the Ancient Dream was located was in the center of the entire legion. It was definitely not that easy to play the''decapitation tactic''.


    "Such a large-scale camp scream gave''Jackal'' Kanus the best opportunity.


    "I bet that if nothing else, the Saintess of Ancient Dream will never see the sun rising this morning.


    "I just don''t understand. There are at least hundreds of battalions distributed within a radius of tens of miles. Why is the power of the screaming so powerful and the spreading range so wide, as if the entire Big Horn Legion is all in madness?"


    Ice Storm nodded, indicating that she had understood the current situation.


    Then he said: "I know that just now, a raging fire suddenly ignited in the city of Hundred Blades. The fire dragon hovered all the way into the clouds, constantly making''crackling'' explosions, and there were bursts of mandala. The fruit was roasted until it had a burnt scent, and everyone saw, heard, and smelled the Big Horn Legion stationed around Baibian City."


    "The fire in Hundred Blade City?"


    Meng Chao''s face changed.


    Hastily rushed to the tallest mandala tree around, standing on the top of the tree, looking far away in the direction of Baiblade City.


    Sure enough, I saw that the skyrocketing flames burned the black clouds, and the fire was more violent than the chaotic camps around.


    At the same time, he was moisturized by the nasal mucosa with psychic energy, and from the smell of sweat, blood, silt and grass, he sniffed a faint scent and a slightly pungent odor.


    The former is the taste of burning mandala fruit.


    The latter is the smell of burning secret medicine.


    The wind direction tonight is not from Hundred Blade City to the side of the camp where Meng Chao is located.


    The smell can spread so far, which proves that the mandala fruit that is burning in the city of Hundred Blades still has a secret medicine, and there must be a lot of it.


    "The wolf clan defenders in Hundred Blade City are burning the granary and arsenal!"


    Meng Chao instantly understood that this was a plan to burn all jade and stone, and draw a salary from the bottom of the pan.


    You must know that the next overall strategy of the Big Horn Legion is based on "taking down the city of Hundred Blades and seizing the granary and arsenal in the city".


    In the previous **** battles, even if the pioneers of the Big Horn Legion climbed to the tower of the City of Hundred Blades, they even captured the battle flag of the Wolf Race.


    None of the defenders in the city burned their granaries or arsenals.


    This adds to the unfounded belief of all officers and soldiers of the Big Horn Legion-out of the pride of the clan warriors, the wolf clan defenders will never admit that even the slightest possibility of the city of Hundred Blades will be broken.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to burn all the granaries and arsenals in the city in advance.


    That is tantamount to confessing your failure in advance, it is an expression of immense weakness and shame.


    Then, as long as the Big Horn Legion can break into the City of Hundred Blades with lightning speed.


    We must be able to intercept all the food before the defenders set fire!

 Chapter 1189： Race against time

    Chapter 1189: Race Against Time


    In all fairness, it cannot be said that all the officers and soldiers of the Big Horn Legion are whimsical.


    After all, Hundred Blade City is an important town in Turan with thousands of years of heritage, and no one can bear the responsibility of handing over this glorious city to the rat people.


    Moreover, there is a large amount of army rations hoarded in Hundred Blade City, not only to supply the daily consumption of the wolf clan, but also to prepare for the consumption of the entire golden clan for several years in the battle of the five clans and even the battle of glory.


    If so much military rations are burned, how can the jackals, tigers and leopards of the Golden clan fill their belly and march toward the land of holy light?


    Therefore, as a last resort, the wolf clan defenders will never be able to burn their rations-this is more a test of the commander''s determination than a strong man''s broken arm.


    The problem is, if the "siege of Hundred Blade City" strategy itself is part of the "Jackal" Kanus serial conspiracy.


    There was not as much food in the City of Hundred Blades as the Big Horn Legion had predicted.


    The vast majority of the military rations were secretly transported out of the city by "Jackal" Kanus, and stored in which horn, underground cave?


    In any case, this kind of decision to bet that the enemy would not dare to break the arm of the strong man was tantamount to sending the noose that held his throat to the enemy''s hands, which was completely self-destructive.


    Sure enough, the wolf clan defenders in Hundred Blade City began to burn the granary and arsenal in the city during the interval between the two rounds of the Great Horn Legion''s offensive, at the darkest time before dawn.


    Perhaps the materials in the granary and arsenal are far from as many as they appear on the surface.


    But it was enough to make all the officers and soldiers of the Big Horn Legion chaotic and at a loss what to do.


    Of course they wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack the city, and before all the food was burned, they would enter the city of Hundred Blades and put out the fire.


    But the night attack was originally the thing that tested the quality and technical and tactical coordination of the soldiers the most.


    In the dark night with no fingers, forcibly attacking a strong city with high walls and deep pits, where the defenders are still capable of fighting. This is something that has never been heard in the history of cold weapon wars on Earth or in other worlds.


    The hungry ratmen warriors could only tear their eye sockets, their eyes widened, and they watched the mandala fruit in the city. They turned into clusters of fragrant and tangy smoke, thick enough to drip grease, and soared into the air. They uttered a fascinating temptation.


    Until this moment, some people gradually recollected and began to reflect on whether this "successful in one battle" strategy was too frivolous and reckless.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret!


    As a group of rebels put together all by blood and courage, from the moment they were entrenched around Hundred Blade City and completely lost their mobility, they were destined to usher in such a raging flame and burn all hope. Turning point!


    "The Big Horn Legion is not saved. It says a thousand words and ten thousand. Without food, even if the gods and demons descend, it is impossible to regroup the disintegrated insurgents."


    Ice Storm, like Meng Chao, has an extremely clear understanding, "What should we do now?"


    "Go to rescue the ancient dream saint!"


    Meng Chao made a decisive decision, "As long as the ancient dream saint is rescued, even if the Big Horn Legion is annihilated, there is a chance to make a comeback!"


    Since ancient times, the rebel army has become a problem for countless rulers. It is not because of its combat effectiveness, how tightly organized it is, or how large the army is.


    But it is very similar to wildfire, fungus, and virus, and it is extremely difficult to be completely killed.


    Even on the surface, it died down, disarmed and surrendered, and even the entire army was wiped out.


    As long as the leader and core members can escape.


    Every minute, there is a chance to make a comeback and regroup, creating a more noisy momentum than in the past.


    After all, "Jackal" Kanus can wipe out the Big Horn Legion.


    But it is impossible to wipe out the tens of thousands of rat people represented by the Big Horn Legion, and the hatred and anger they have accumulated for thousands of years.


    As long as this hatred and anger are still there.


    As long as the ancient dream saint is still alive.


    As long as the armored airship cluster from Dragon City can quickly open the air channel from the Monster Mountain to the hinterland of Turanze, and transport several planetary surface short-distance leap devices.


    Even if there is only one small spark left in the Big Horn Legion.


    It can be revived in minutes.


    "Do you know where the ancient dream saint is?"


    Ice Storm raised his eyebrows high.


    Although the ancient dream saint did not deliberately hide.


    But as a big soldier fighting on the front line, it is still very difficult to accurately lock the coordinates of the Supreme Commander.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s seemingly absurd predictions in advance, the piles and piles are gradually turning into reality.


    Ice Storm''s evaluation of Meng Chao is getting higher and higher, and Jane has been obedient to his words.


    "Yes, but time is pressing. We need to race against time. Do you know where the nearest bone camp cavalry is stationed?"


    In several clashes with the wolf clan heavy forces group.


    The "Bone Battalion", an elite unit of the Big Horn Legion, has captured many mounts "Wolf" used by the Wolves.


    And through the ancient dream saint��s dreams-in fact, Meng Chao very much suspects that it was the "Jackal" Kanus who used the ancient dream saint��s brain as a kind of "transit station" and directly taught the driving skills, so many The Bone Battalion warriors all grew into well-trained cavalry in just a few days.


    Near the fortress where Ice Storm is located, is the garrison of the Bone Battalion Cavalry Army.


    Naturally, the elites of the White Bone Camp were not able to escape the impact of the camp whistle.


    Because they have a closer relationship with the Saintess of Ancient Dreams on weekdays, almost everyone can directly or indirectly sense the brainwaves of Saintess of Ancient Dreams every night. The goddess of dreams and even the teaching of the big horned rat god.


    Therefore, when the dream becomes a nightmare, when the majestic, big-horned rat **** who is like a **** and demon descends into the world, after turning into a swollen, rotting, giant-looking zombie rat god.


    These elites of the White Bone Camp were affected more severely than ordinary Ratmen Warriors.


    Their camps have almost become lunatic asylums.


    Almost half of the elites who have experienced a lot of battles, are holding their heads, curled up into a ball, twitching frantically.


    The other half were like flies with no heads powered on, dancing and running around.


    Even the wolves detained next to the camp did not know who had released them all.


    Perhaps these fierce beasts, which are slightly human, are also affected by the frenzied brain waves that are constantly surging and colliding in the air.


    From time to time, heads of wolves arched their waists, exploded the hair on their backs, and rushed towards the mentally collapsed White Bone Camp like a sharp blade out of a sheath.


    And even if the chest is torn apart by the wolf��s minions, exposing the steaming, "bubbling" organs, many of the bone camp elites have no response, as if their fighting spirit and soul are all with the fall of the big horned rat god. dissipate.


    What remained here was just an empty body.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm effortlessly grabbed two wolves without disturbing anyone.


    Although they have not received professional cavalry training.


    But when the realm reached their level, only a few wisps of killing intent were released, and it could naturally transform into a humanoid beast, deeply shocking the mount under the hip.


    Feeling that they are surging out of their bodies, it is enough to instantly freeze oneself into ice lumps or burn into coke.


    The two wolves, who were originally fierce and still had blood stains at the corners of their mouths, were immediately as gentle as old dogs whose teeth had been knocked out.


    The two exerted force at the same time, relying on the subtle trembling of the muscle fibers around the body and the strength feedback from the hips.


    Quickly figured out the driving skills of the wolf.


    And using psychic energy to stimulate the flesh and tendons of the wolf, the two beasts broke out at an unprecedented speed, turned into two off-string arrows, and shot towards the base camp of the ancient dream saint deployed in the southwest stone forest.


    Along the way, there were more than a dozen chaotic camps.


    In pursuit of speed, they did not deliberately cover their whereabouts this time.


    As a result, many crazy soldiers dare to step forward to intercept.


    Meng Chao noticed that these rebels had crooked eyes, their skin was red and hot, and many people''s eyebrows were deeply sunken, but their temples were raised high, and the sunken and raised areas were still sucking, like trembling tumors.


    And their life''s magnetic field is more like a fire with oxidizer added in the wind, no one can predict whether the fire in the next second will continue to deflagrate or go out abruptly.


    Meng Chao knew that the power of the "fear bomb" was escalating.


    More and more Ratmen warriors have been swallowed by the nightmare of the Zombie Rat God, and after the collapse of their beliefs, they have become insane killing machines.


    However, he didn''t have time to entangle these crazy rebels.


    The ancient dream saint must be rescued.


    In order to cut off the source of the nightmare.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm clamped the wolf''s abdomen, using the sharp pain to stimulate the last potential of the crotch wolf, soaring into the air, and striding over the head of the rebel soldiers in a nearly gliding posture.

 Chapter 1190： Stone Forest Rebellion

    After crossing several groups of insurgents in a row, a burning camp appeared in front of him.


    The rioters seemed to be in a frenzied manner. They piled dozens of camps together, burned them, and used the flames of their teeth and claws to dispel the fear of the darkest hours before dawn, and to keep themselves awake, so as not to fall into the nightmare of the zombie rat god. go.


    Around the flames, there were densely snarling heads of people.


    The road is blocked for a hundred meters before and after, and it is not the wolf who jumps, can leap over.


    It''s time to show your true strength.


    Meng Chao yelled violently, and his whole body was full of vigor, like layers of blood flames gushing out from 36,000 pores.


    Not only did the wolf under the crotch let out a horrifying howl, its size swelled again, and its speed reached its limit, as if it had changed from a fierce beast with flesh and blood to a rumbling, galloping train.


    In addition, the rebel soldiers who were slapped by the blood flames were struck by lightning, driven by their survival instincts, involuntarily retreating, trembling, sitting down, or simply lying on the ground.


    In the middle of the chaotic vortex, a road split suddenly.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm drove straight in, rushing through the burning camp like a ruin.


    The ice storm took the opportunity to sway a blurred ice mist, covering the hot brains of the insurgents, and helping them cool down their overloaded brains.


    Just listen to the sound of "chicking" from all around, a large group of strong steam rising from the heads of the insurgents, turning the burning camp into a sultry bathhouse.


    I hope this cooling can calm the rebels in time and save their lives!


    In this way, Meng Chao and Ice Storm worked in the same way and cooperated seamlessly, and soon the whirlwind broke through a fortress.


    Wherever they went, almost all the camps were shaken and fell into chaos.


    No one knows what the Big Horn Legion will look like after dawn.


    Naturally, no one has the mood and ability to intercept the ferocious Meng Chao and the ice storm.


    According to the picture that Meng Chao saw before sneaking into the brain of the ancient dream saint along the brain waves.


    They quickly found the peculiar stone forest.


    Moistened by the underground spiritual veins for hundreds of millions of years, and continuously shaped by the magnetic field of the alien planet, the stone forests of the alien world are more majestic and spectacular than the karst landforms on the earth.


    Hundreds of stone pillars, like a dragon flying into the sky from an underground abyss, were stretched out, flared their teeth and claws, and roared at the instant they were hit by the enemy''s petrified magic, and they were solidified in the most powerful and hideous moment of eternity.


    Especially in the dark night, rushing into the stone forest unexpectedly, it really feels like being in a "other world outside the other world".


    The reason why the Saintess of Ancient Dream chose this stone forest as the base camp.


    It is because there are enough stone pillars here and they are tall enough.


    As long as a special device is deployed on the top of the stone pillars, and a priest is arranged to meditate on it, each stone pillar can be turned into an antenna with extremely high signal strength.


    It can receive the instructions she got from the big horned rat god-that is, "Jackal" Kanus.


    These instructions can be transformed into "Great Horned Rat God''s Revelation", and through her dream-making ability, spread to every Great Horned Legion camp within a radius of a hundred miles.


    At this moment, these "antennas" should bring hope and strength.


    It turned into a source of disaster that spreads terror and despair.


    Even with a small half-mile away, Meng Chao closed his eyes and could sense with the pineal gland located behind the center of his eyebrows that the entire stone forest was "burning" on a certain level.


    Although there was no open flame visible to the naked eye.


    However, there are a large number of psychic ripples that simulate ultra-high compression brain waves, and through the device at the top of the stone forest and the brains of the priests sitting inside the device, they shoot into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    And then receive back from the sky, the intensity and the amount of information is ten times higher.


    This confirms Meng Chao''s guess.


    This is not just the base camp of the Big Horn Legion.


    It is also an ancient and advanced "battlefield information exchange base station".


    At this moment, the entire base station has been hijacked by the "Jackal" Kanus hiding in the dark through the "Nightmare Virus" that has long been implanted in the brains of Ancient Dream Saints and many high-level priests.


    The one responsible for guarding the base camp should theoretically be the most elite warrior in the entire Big Horn Legion.


    But because they are the closest to the "antenna", they are most affected by the "fear bomb". Even if they stay awake and vigilant all night, many people have seen the whole process of the fall, expansion, decay, and festering of the big horned rat **** in a trance.


    Under the great stimulus, these elites who have experienced many battles also fell into chaos like a second-line army hurriedly assembled.


    This is cheaper than Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    The whirlwind rushed all the way into the stone forest, but was not intercepted by guards and patrols.


    In fact, because a large number of wolves were captured in the previous battles, the elite of the White Bone Battalion was almost fully equipped with cavalry, and even every soldier could be equipped with two or three wolves.


    When the nightmare strikes, both the rat people and the wolves are confused and frantic.


    Within the stone forest, there is also a horrible chaos that rushes towards the pigs, and blood flows into a river.


    Not only were a large number of wolves smashed their shackles, escaped from the cage, and wandered among the stone forests in groups, when they encountered the lonely rat people, they swarmed up, tore and swallowed.


    There are also many elite rats who are unable to control the totem armor in their bodies when their spiritual defenses have collapsed and their senses have been completely lost.


    The liquid metal-like substances that had hung in their bodies honestly, all spewed out of their seven orifices and even every pore like frantically growing hyphae and vines.


    But it did not follow the form of the totem structure, condensed into a mighty, impenetrable armor.


    But after squeezing and swallowing their flesh and blood and even their bones, they were twisted and deformed, deformed and swelled, and turned into pieces of weird art of killing.


    These white bone camp elites have all become half-human and half-metal origin warriors.


    From behind the squirming metal mask, his hollow eyes widened, searching for all the living creatures around.


    Regardless of whether the wolves or the robes of the past, or even the high saints.


    There was no difference in their brains, which had been swallowed by nightmares and refilled with liquid metal-like substances.


    They are all prey that can be swallowed and turned into fuel for them to continue to kill.


    "It''s the origin samurai..."


    Meng Chao has a headache.


    There are not many strong men in the Big Horn Legion who have totem armor.


    In many of the patchwork second-line troops, there is not even a totem warrior.


    Therefore, Meng Chao hadn''t thought at the beginning how much harm would be caused by the "fear bomb" detonated by remote control.


    No one knows better than him how dangerous the so-called "totem armor" is.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of ultimate single-soldier black technology combat system that integrates liquid metal technology, space folding technology, artificial intelligence technology, automatic cruise and even killing technology, can be called a humanoid carbon-based intelligent life body, and it is far from degraded. The Turan people in the clan age can and should have mastered things.


    Let the higher orcs reproduce the totem armor.


    It is equivalent to let a seven or eight-year-old child master a fully automatic rifle that is full of bullets and opens the insurance.


    If this child has just had a nightmare, is greatly irritated, and is in a trance...


    No, the totem armor is more dangerous than a fully automatic rifle full of bullets, a hundred times more dangerous.


    In a sense, Meng Chao feels that Totem Armor is even more dangerous than nuclear weapons.


    Even if nuclear weapons can destroy the entire world.


    But after all, it has no thoughts, no free will, just an honest device that is absolutely controlled by the nuclear button.


    And totem battle armor, even if there is no real "thought".


    At least, it possesses an extremely strong will to kill that was implanted by the ancient Turan people thousands of years ago and is almost impossible to tamper with or erase.


    Even under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a clan warrior who has received strict training since childhood to control the totem armor in his body.


    Therefore, they need to vent their desire to kill deep in their hearts through the arena, brave games and real wars from time to time.


    Only in this way can the weak spiritual defense line be maintained and will not completely fall into the abyss of killing.


    The Totem Armor Fragments of the Elite Mouse People are all obtained through abnormal channels.


    While the combat power rushed forward, the blood vessels were filled with angry flames, and the nerves were filled with hatred electric lights. They did not have the time, patience and channels to learn how to control the totem armor.


    So, when the ancient dream saint fell into the chaotic brain, after releasing the mysterious command from the dark.


    These elite rats, who were already on the verge of losing control, instantly fell into the magical way.

 Chapter 1191： War of Nourishing Gu

    Chapter 1191


    Fortunately, I don''t know that it was "Jackal" Kanus who rushed into the trouble and was not prepared for it.


    Or Meng Chao, through the flames of the doomsday, greatly destroyed this cunning wolf king, carefully constructed nightmare.


    There are still a large number of white bone camp elites, in a sober and organized state.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream didn''t seem to be dead, and she could still issue orders in an orderly manner��at least, it seemed, for the time being.


    Meng Chao saw a large number of still awake Baiguying elites, shrinking into the depths of the stone forest.


    Barracks, ordnance, and sacks filled with sand and gravel used to fill trenches and build low walls were randomly piled between stone pillars, forming a precarious line of defense.


    Of course, such a line of defense could not stop the Origin Samurai.


    But it can block their sight.


    Let them only exist in each other''s field of vision.


    Ice Storm once told Meng Chao about the attack characteristics of the origin warriors.


    Although the origin warrior seems to be irrational, like crazy and demons, he kills people when he sees them.


    But their attack sequence actually has certain rules to follow.


    In the case of sufficient psychic power, when there are multiple enemies within the attack range of the Origin Samurai, they will often choose the strongest enemy to attack.


    If the origin samurai has been fighting for a long time, the flesh and blood under the liquid metal armor will be exhausted, and there will be multiple enemies within the attack range.


    Then, they will start with the weakest target.


    Moreover, after killing the opponent, they will also spread the devouring, using the opponent''s flesh and blood to make up for the flesh and blood of the original samurai body, which has long been corroded by the liquid metal armor.


    There is the most important one.


    When there is another origin warrior within the sight of the origin warrior, and each other has found each other.


    They tend to treat each other as their number one enemy, and kill them endlessly.


    Therefore, in the past, when high-ranking orcs wanted to use this forbidden killer on the battlefield, they would often place a Origin Warrior several miles apart, and after the release, they would evacuate the area urgently, allowing Origin Warriors to unleash the most brutality. Indiscriminate attack.


    Otherwise, there will be the situation that Meng Chao and Ice Storm are seeing right now.


    Dozens of blood-stained warriors of Origin, whose totem armor fragments were still wriggling and surging on their hot bodies, soon found each other after tearing through hundreds of wolves and ratmen warriors.


    The light of killing and devouring that was ten times brighter was shot out in their eyes, and the **** shot out a scream like a sword attack, and they rushed toward each other fiercely.


    The sharp blade formed by the condensation of liquid metal, extending from the tips of the limbs, plus the deformed carapace covering the vitals of the whole body, makes them look like huge humanoid mantises and poisonous scorpions.


    And even if they were poked into the heart by another origin warrior, there was no trace of pain and fear in their faces, and they were calm to the creepy facial features, there was no half of normal people at all, no, it was a living carbon-based wisdom. Living body, the emotions it should have.


    It seemed that their organs, their cells, and their genes had already lost their organic life at the moment they were swallowed by the out-of-control totem armor and became part of the entire killing system.


    Such a killing system is surprisingly efficient.


    Not long after the terrible cannibalism lasted, the number of origin samurai dropped from double digits to single digits.


    There are dozens of origin warriors who have turned into a pool of fragmented rotten flesh, and even little blood has flowed out��their blood has long been sucked up by the mysterious liquid substance that composes the armor.


    But this did not make hiding in the dark, breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature converged to the limit, trying to bypass the origin warriors, and Meng Chao and the ice storm, who did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere, felt relieved.


    Because, every time an origin warrior fell and died, even the mutilated corpse was released due to the limit of cell function, causing the mitochondria to lose control and triggering spontaneous combustion, after burning every shriveled cell.


    Fragments of totem armor originally attached to his body or embedded in his body.


    In the raging flames, they will be burned and melted again into a shining liquid metal, as if they have life or spirituality, rushing to the winners quickly.


    They tend to wrap a limb of the winner with a very gentle posture.


    Afterwards, seven or eight, ten or twenty liquid metal tentacles were molded from the body, and they pierced into the victor''s body very brutally.


    In the end, following these tentacles, all the liquid metal poured into the flesh and bones of the victor.


    Or, simply turn into the flesh and bones of the winner.


    During the whole process, the face of the winner��if he still had a face and was not swallowed by the liquid metal, there would not be the slightest pain or discomfort.


    On the contrary, it is indescribable enjoyment and joy.


    It''s like a warrior who was seriously injured, just injected with super high concentration of adrenaline and cardiotonic.


    And after getting a large amount of liquid metal-like substances supplemented.


    The totem armor on them often becomes more gorgeous and hideous.


    You know, Ratmen Warriors are not like clan warriors, who have thousands of years of heritage.


    Their totem armor often comes from temple stealing and battlefield looting.


    Even if you successfully grab a few pieces of totem battle armor, it is difficult to help a warrior of a hundred wars to gather the airtight full body armor that covers from the top of the head to the toes.


    Therefore, before this **** battle of cannibalism took place, even the totem armor worn by the elites of the White Bone Camp was relatively simple or even rudimentary in style.


    And now, when dozens of Origin Samurai fell one after another, only single-digit victors remained.


    Not only did they all put together a full body armor that covered the whole body and couldn''t penetrate the needle.


    Many people also wore two or even three layers of heavy armor, like a mandala tree, extending from the limbs a large number of gleaming forks, looking from a distance, it looks like a building full of knives, guns, swords and halberds. A black iron battle fort with axe and yoke.


    The killing intent that surrounds the whole body is constantly increasing in the killings, and it is almost condensed into a cloud visible to the naked eye. Above their heads, it turns into the image of a hungry beast with teeth and claws.


    This scene, like the desperate fight that took place in the Blood Skull Arena, the brave game that took place in Pointe Noire, the upcoming battle of the five races, and his own personal experience, made Meng Chao think of a word again.


    Raising Gu.


    As Meng Chao learned more and more about Turan civilization, he felt more and more that this piece of mandala fruit, which seemed to be vibrant, strong and powerful, was a huge worm valley.


    All high-level orcs are Gu worms imprisoned in the Worm Valley.


    Relying on the mandala fruit that continuously grows energy without requiring too high technical content and natural conditions, the number of Gu worms exploded to the limit again and again, to the extent that the natural environment could not bear it.


    In order to survive, Gu worms can only kill each other time and time again, devour each other, compete with natural materials, and feed on the weak. For the past tens of thousands of years, they have been trapped in the cruel cycle of death and cannot extricate themselves.


    The rat people are certainly the losers and knockouts of this survival game or "War of Raising Gu".


    Those wolves, tigers and leopards and wild boars and bulls are not real victors. They are just lucky worms that are relatively powerful for the time being.


    But it''s useless.


    As long as the mandala tree is still deeply rooted in the land of Turanze, it will continue to bear fruit.


    Fruits rich in nutrition and psychic energy can continuously breed new gu worms and new challengers, allowing this survival game to continue in an ever more cruel manner and endlessly.


    The only victor is the Totem Armor.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless orc warriors have sprinkled blood on the battlefield in the most heroic, brave, generous, and cruel way, their corpses turned into mud and swallowed by insects.


    Their totem armor has not been destroyed, nor can it be destroyed.


    Instead, it was re-transformed into a mysterious liquid metal-like substance, attached to a stronger victor, and fought more intensely.


    In the process of the owner''s dying ceaselessly.


    Totem armor with artificial intelligence, but meticulously and faithfully records the master''s battle scenes, stores astronomical battle information, analyzes, refines, and continuously improves combat skills, becoming stronger and stronger.


    In a word.


    Using high-level orcs is like raising Gu like internal competition.


    Totem Battle Armor has been continuously upgraded for the past ten thousand years.


    Or, to use a more precise vocabulary��for the past ten thousand years, the Totem Armor has been using the flesh and blood of higher orcs and constantly evolving!

 Chapter 1192： Remote Assassin

    Meng Chao felt an invisible electric current rushing through every bundle of his nerve endings.


    Silently shuddering, he couldn''t tell who was the master of Turan civilization.


    It is a high-level orc wearing a totem armor.


    Or manipulate the totem armor of the higher orcs?


    Also, if the totem armor is really constantly "evolving", where is the purpose or end of this evolution?


    Meng Chao feels that the ancient battle armor that only controls cold weapons is far from the true face or ultimate form of the totem battle armor.


    Theoretically speaking, since this liquid metal-like substance has the ability to fold space, it can construct components that are more subtle and delicate than "nano-level".


    Then, forget about knives, guns, swords, halberds and axes.


    Even micro-nuclear reactors, super engines with huge differences in power and size, or railguns that can erode a hundred miles in one shot, are all things that totem armor can generate.


    If the Totem Armor can really evolve to that extent.


    Wearing a totem armor, the Turan warrior has the ability to fly into the sky, break through the mountains and split rocks, and even consume very small nuclear fuel, break through the atmosphere to travel the entire galaxy, and use its own power to counter the entire civilization.


    At a certain level.


    Isn''t this a "civilizational evolution" in another direction?


    Suddenly, Meng Chao thought of the idea that the demon **** "Wisdom Tree" had instilled in him in the virtual fantasy "Taoyuan Town".


    In many cases, the continuation and development of a civilization does not necessarily require too many people.


    Especially the towns of Longcheng and Taoyuan, which were originally part of the earth civilization without psychic energy, have traveled to another world where the planet��s magnetic field is extremely unstable, possesses abundant psychic energy, and the speed of genetic mutation is increased by a hundred times.


    The vast majority of people are destined not to break through the strange and unpredictable fog of the alien world. Death and destruction are both high-probability events.


    With the concept of "no one can give up", the result of trying to save all the traversers is that all the traversers and the descendants of the traversers are hugged to death.


    Good steel should be used on the blade.


    Only by focusing most of the resources on a handful of the strongest people, let these strongest people rush forward on the path of evolution.


    Only then have the opportunity to live and inherit the civilization that has become unrecognizable!


    Both leaves and ice storms have been mentioned to Meng Chao.


    The ancestors of the Turanese came to rule Turanze and even the whole world by riding "a flaming ball of fire that fell from the sky."


    Obviously, the Turan people, like the people on earth, are not aliens.


    -At the end of the Primordial War, the Primordial Beast Legion created by the "Mother Body" completely occupied the entire surface of the alien world.


    The "ancients" who retreated to the orbital space station were forced to use ultimate means of destruction similar to space-based orbital weapons to burn almost the entire surface of the alien world into smooth, mirror-like glass.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that the alien world that was burned into glass would have the possibility of reborn civilization entirely on its own in just billions of years.


    The so-called "flaming fireball" is either a huge spaceship capable of carrying the migration of an entire civilization.


    Or, just like the Dragon City, from another civilized planet to a city from another world?


    Since Dragon City can pass through.


    Civilized cities located on other habitable planets can of course also be traversed.


    If this is the case, the ancient Turan people were traversers tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years earlier than the Dragon City Earth people?


    So, the dilemmas encountered by the people on earth after crossing into another world.


    The ancient Turan must have encountered it too.


    In order to get rid of the predicament and survive in this weird world completely different from the home planet, the ancient Turan people must have abandoned many things, even more, just like the Dragon City earth people.


    After all, Longcheng people have not yet proven that they have the ability to survive in another world for hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years.


    The Turan civilization has lasted here for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Even if it continues to degenerate or even collapse.


    At least, this civilization that came through is still alive.


    There is hope if you live.


    Being alive is everything!


    "Could it be that I was wrong. The Turan civilization did not degenerate, but just like Taoyuan Town, it chose an evolutionary path that is completely different from that of the Dragon City civilization?


    "On the surface, the higher orcs have indeed become more and more barbaric and bloodthirsty, and gradually lose their ability to build majestic cities and conduct scientific research.


    "But their totem armor has become stronger and stronger in the endless fighting.


    "If such a''war of raising Gu'' continues for several or dozens of cycles of''Glory Era'' and''Prosperity Era'', when the totem armor continues to swallow and merge, using the way of big fish to eat small fish, it will be absolutely impossible. Most of the battle data and killing skills are condensed into the same set of totem armor.


    "How powerful this set of armor and its colonists will become!


    "Could it be that this is the purpose of the ancient Turan people to develop totem armor and modulate the mandala tree?"


    Meng Chao racked his brains.


    Being immersed in the exploration of the thinking labyrinth, cannot extricate itself.


    Coldly, the ice storm stabbed him hard from the side.


    "Look, what are those people doing?"


    Following the ice storm''s fingertips, Meng Chao saw an incredible scene.


    When there are only single-digit origin warriors left in the stone forest.


    These are deeply integrated with the killing machinery, like crazy, deformed and twisted monsters, unexpectedly calm down.


    Several origin warriors are clearly close at hand, but there is no sign of continuing to fight.


    On the contrary, like statues, poking in a pool of blood with a dull expression, tilting his head, staring at the sky blankly.


    The dark clouds in the sky have been dispersed by the surrounding fire.


    Exposing a sea of ??blood dyed red by the sun.


    The blood-red rays of light reflected on the faces of the origin warriors with crooked mouths and blood-stained mouths, making their expressions even more weird and awe-inspiring!


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and noticed that the heads of all the samurai of origin were trembling with similar frequencies and high frequencies.


    It''s like receiving some kind of signal.


    Wait, signal?


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes, spread the magnetic field of life, and sensed the brain waves of these samurai of origin.


    Sure enough, he "seeed" it!


    "Seeing" from the top of the seven or eight stone pillars around, there are circles of psychic ripples that resemble brain waves, rippling layer upon layer.


    The nine origin warriors are all bathed in psychic ripples, and with massive amounts of information pouring into the brain, every brain cell roars like an overloaded engine.


    The roar like a roar of a wild beast gradually converged in the same direction��the center of the stone forest, where the Saintess of Ancient Dreams was guarded by the elites of the White Bone Camp who had not lost their reason.


    Someone is controlling these origin warriors.


    Meng Chao keenly noticed that this kind of brainwave-like psychic ripples is very similar to the way the "mechanic", one of the four major combat professions in Dragon City, uses psychic energy to amplify brain waves and control armed drone groups.


    In the common sense of the higher orcs, the origin warrior is uncontrollable.


    Once the seal is lifted, they can only let them unleash their killing instincts and launch a brutal and indiscriminate attack.


    Meng Chao didn''t think so.


    In any case, the Totem Armor is just a man-made weapon.


    The so-called loss of control is just that the current advanced orcs are too weak or too stupid to learn how to control.


    But "Jackal" Kanus is neither weak nor stupid.


    This future "doomsday magic wolf" possesses wisdom far surpassing most of the people in Longcheng.


    It seems that he still has a lot of ancient Turan techniques derived from the Lost Temple.


    If "Jackal" Kanus really controls the remote-controlled origin warrior, at least it will implant killing instructions into the origin warrior''s brain so that they can assassinate specific targets.


    He has the opportunity to use these nine origin warriors to kill the ancient dream saints effortlessly!


    Although Meng Chao has no evidence.


    But this hypothesis perfectly solves a puzzle that once puzzled Meng Chao.


    It is how "Jackal" Kanus will solve the problem of his lack of high-end combat power on his way to rise.


    You know, regardless of the ligers and tigers in the Golden clan, or the tauren and wild boars of the Bloodhoof clan, there are many thousand-year-old families with profound foundations, and a large number of "battle-level" strongests have been born.


    Even if "Jackal" Kanus can hold the wolf tribe firmly in his palm through a series of intrigues and tactics, he can also recruit a large number of elite rat people, in terms of total strength, surpassing the liger and the tiger and even the bloodhoof army. superior.


    However, the high-end combat power of the "Team-level" is far inferior to the competition.


    Based on the superiority in numbers alone, it is still impossible for him to perform an incredible miracle from "Cannibal Dog" to "King Turan".


    unless-


    He can control all the origin warriors of Turanze.


    At least it is the origin warrior who was sealed by the ligers and tigers in the territory of the Golden clan and used as a secret weapon!

 Chapter 1193： chain reaction

    The sudden tremor was like a steel nail just pulled out of the Wannian Ice Cave, which penetrated Meng Chao��s spine all the way from the back of his head, nailing him firmly to the ground, causing his blood and even the neural network to surge. The bioelectric currents are all frozen.


    But in the next second, the flames from the doomsday caused his blood vessels and nerves to penetrate again, and the transmission volume and transmission speed of nerve signals surged tenfold in an instant.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, his gaze swept across the tops of dozens of stone pillars that were continuously releasing "brain waves" like lightning.


    He clearly saw that at the top of each stone pillar, there stood a skeleton statue of the big horned rat god.


    The statues may stand or lie down or sit, in different shapes.


    However, the skeleton of the Skeleton Rat God, including the big horns on his head, opened around like a crotch antenna.


    At the same time, under each statue, there is also a high-ranking priest of the Big Horn Legion sitting cross-legged.


    Sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, falling into a deep meditation or nightmare state.


    "It should have been discovered long ago."


    Meng Chao thought that there was already a mess inside and outside the stone forest. If these high-ranking priests were still sober and maintained their independent personality and free will, they would have ended their meditation long ago and jumped down to protect the saint of ancient dreams.


    Now that they look like this, it is obvious that they are all remotely controlled by the "Jackal" Kanus hiding in the dark, and reduced to some kind of "signal relay station" and "amplifier".


    "''Jackal'' Kanus is implanting killing instructions into the brains and armor of these origin warriors through the high-ranking priests sitting on the stone pillars."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "The connection between''Jackal'' Kanus and the Origin Warrior must be cut before the killing order is completed. Otherwise, these half-human and half-mechanical monsters will become immortal assassins. The ancient dream saint completely wiped it out!"


    "what?"


    The ice storm was shocked, and for a while, he couldn''t keep up with Meng Chao''s thoughts of jumping like a series of lightning.


    There is no time to explain. After a second delay, "Jackal" Kanus gave the killing command to the origin warrior, and completed 1% more transmission progress.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and stood up suddenly from the hiding place.


    Breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, and the speed of psychic energy running within the life''s magnetic field suddenly soared to the limit.


    Crackling!


    Dozens of thick dark red arcs burst out all over his body.


    Each electric arc splits into inexhaustible threads in an instant, entangled with each other crisscross, "woven" into a set of gorgeous psychic armor.


    It was like a bright red flower watered with the blood of thousands of martyrs, blooming all around him.


    But as soon as the Psionic Battle Armor appeared, it was swallowed up by the liquid metal-like substance gushing out of Meng Chao''s 36,000 pores, hiding under the Totem Battle Armor.


    Under the stimulation of the brand-new skill "Psionic Armor" of "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm", the speed of Meng Chao''s colonization of totem armor increased by at least 30% compared with the past.


    Before the ice storm had finished a breath, I felt a flower in front of me. Meng Chao, who was bare-chested and exposed the steel and iron bones just now, turned into a black iron battle fort full of magma.


    The two flame war knives recast by the temple��s armed "Skullcrusher" are transported by chains wrapped around their arms in circles. They are infused with psychic energy exceeding the critical point, and the temperature continues to rise and change. Into an almost transparent orange red.


    Rao is the ice storm in time to condense a thick layer of ice on the skin.


    Still feeling a suffocating heat wave, it easily tore through the ice shell, infiltrating her flesh and blood, internal organs and even bones.


    It made her breathe hard, as if she was in the middle of the raging fire.


    "This guy''s strength... has actually improved again?"


    The ice storm was stunned in my heart.


    From the Land of the Holy Light to Turanze, all the way to the north and south of the ice storm, it can not be said that I have never seen a stronger than the "reaper" in front of me.


    But I have never seen any strong person, the speed of Cyclonus rushing forward, such as "Reaper" is so exaggerated.


    In just a few months, he went from a living dead in the dark prison to an unfathomable monster!


    "Who is this guy, and where does it come from?"


    Ice storm couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Immediately, there was a deep shiver.


    "If you want to live long, don''t spy on a monster''s secret easily."


    This is what the mother of a witch told her a long time ago.


    Obviously, the "Reaper" in front of him is just such a one, and even the witch would treat him as a monster.


    The ice storm immediately shattered curiosity and threw it out of the sky.


    But another thought, lingering in the depths of his brain, lingered no matter what.


    "If it''s such a monster, it should be able to help me get to...''that place'', right?"


    Meng Chao didn''t know the sparks that burst out of Bing Storm''s brain.


    All his attention was focused on dozens of stone pillars.


    The shape of the stone pillars, the relative positional relationship between each other, as well as the resonance of trace spar components under the frantic turbulence of psychic ripples, the high-frequency oscillations aroused...all the information is turned into a billowing torrent, surging Into the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    In the screams of the brain cells, Meng Chao completed a series of intricate analyses and calculations in an instant.


    And in my mind, I deduced the seventeen possibilities of the collapse of the stone pillar.


    Meng Chao chose the seventh without hesitation.


    That is, in the shortest time, the plan to explode the most stone pillars in one go.


    "Roar!"


    "Huh!"


    He roared fiercely like a trapped beast breaking out of a cage, wrapped around his arms, two chains that had been burned red by psychic energy, suddenly roared out like an angry dragon, dragging the two ends of the chain. The heavy sword with a handle, drew two red arcs in the void that were enough to pierce the eyes, and whizzed towards the two stone pillars on the left and right.


    Each of these two stone pillars has a thickness of three or five people. Under the reflection of the rising sun, they faintly emit a bronze-like luster and look indestructible.


    But under the chains, the surface of the stone pillar was hard as iron, but there was a "chichichichi" neigh, ejecting a large group of colorful auras.


    Especially when two flaming swords with the name of "skull shattering" were inserted into the stone pillar like bamboo.


    It is more like arousing a chain reaction of trace spar components hidden in the depths of the stone pillars, making the stone pillars as hard as iron, like towers built on the beach, facing the roaring waves, cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye. , Collapse.


    Meng Chao raised the corners of his mouth.


    With a sway of both arms, the two ripples immediately resembled a stormy sea. The heavy saber recast with a skull-crushing hammer was guided along the chain, and through the increase of the blade, it turned into a flame of destruction that drove and pierced the roots of the stone pillars.


    The reason why these stone pillars can be upright and upright is that they present a hundred times more majestic appearance than the karst landforms on the earth.


    It is precisely because the stone pillars contain a large amount of spar ingredients.


    It can be said that it is the product of the spiritual veins located deep in the earth, through the cracks in the ground, continuously spraying spiritual energy towards the ground, accumulating and accumulating sand into a tower.


    Every stone pillar has the effect of increasing psychic ripples.


    Otherwise, Saintess of Ancient Dreams and "Jackal" Kanus would not be able to choose here to serve as the front-line command center of the Big Horn Legion.


    Naturally, the psychic energy that Meng Chao blasted into the stone pillar was instantly magnified ten or even a hundred times.


    At the bottom of the two stone pillars, there was a clear and pleasant "click" sound, and they fell towards the southeast and northwest respectively.


    This is not the end.


    Two other stone pillars just stood in the direction where they fell.


    Meng Chao used his ten fingers to fiddle with the chain, transmitting tremors of different frequencies, and subtly controlling the direction and speed at which the two stone pillars fell.


    Make them impartial, just hit the third and fourth stone pillars.


    boom!


    The collision of the stone pillars immediately made a deafening explosion, and even sparked huge bright spots like spherical lightning.


    The psychic ripples are like a flash flood, covering the audience in an instant, transmitting "Jackal" Kanus remotely, simulating brain waves, and implanting the information flow of killing instructions and nightmare pictures.


    The third and fourth stone pillars were also broken in response.


    They are not ordinary stone pillars after all.


    Incorporated in the rock, the powdery trace spar component was activated by the violent psychic energy exploded by Meng Chao.


    These two stone pillars have become explosive barrels that are on the verge of fire.


    And when it crashed to the ground, a colorful shock wave that was visible to the naked eye burst out.


    The psychic shock wave swept across the thousand armies and rushed towards the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth stone pillars.


    The collapse of more stone pillars triggered a more complex and violent chain reaction.


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty or fifty stone pillars in the entire stone forest were affected and collapsed one after another.

 Chapter 1194： Distorted liquid metal

    The chain reaction caused by the collapse of the stone pillar was more bursting than Meng Chao had imagined.


    Not only was the collision between the stone pillar itself and the ground, the ground shook the mountain, and there was a deafening movement.


    The large amount of dust and the trace spar elements contained in the stone pillars, under ultra-high-speed friction, also set off a violent reaction that is not inferior to a dust explosion, causing clusters of colorful flames to ignite in the void.


    The flame flashed away, but turned into a large amount of irritating smoke, like a shock wave visible to the naked eye, raging in all directions.


    The entire stone forest was immediately shrouded in smoke and dust that could not be seen.


    Because the trace spar component releases all psionic energy in an instant.


    The psionic ripples rippling in the air escalated into turbulent waves.


    Regardless of the Bone Camp elite, high-ranking priests, origin warriors, Meng Chao and Ice Storm, everyone''s perception and totem power are greatly disturbed, and they become headless flies that only fall into the hot porridge.


    The advantage is that almost all the stone pillars that acted as "antennas" were bombarded by Meng Chao.


    The statue of the big horned rat **** erected on it, and the high-ranking priests who were sitting cross-legged, burning their brains to amplify the brainwave signals all fell down, plunged into billowing smoke and dust, life and death unknown.


    Naturally, whether it was "Jackal" Kanus or some other mysterious existence, he tried to transmit nightmare pictures and killing instructions to the depths of the stone forest from a long distance.


    His plots were all blocked by drawing money from the bottom of the tank.


    Nine origin warriors who are receiving orders to kill.


    Only about half of the time completed the transmission of instructions and became the assassin of "Jackal" Kanus.


    The remaining half is still a big killer for indiscriminate attacks.


    They are crazy, killing people when they see them, and they don''t specifically target the ancient dream saints.


    The price is that the entire stone forest has been messed up.


    The elites of the White Bone Camp, who were panicked, became more and more chaotic.


    The smoke and dust that shrouded the stone forest like layers of quilts would never dissipate easily in less than three or five minutes.


    This made the sharp regrouping of the Baiguying elites completely turned into an impossible task.


    It also gave the origin warriors who became "Assassins" a chance to take advantage of.


    Another problem is that Meng Chao completely exposed himself.


    "Whhhhhhhhh"!


    Before the stone pillars completely collapsed, the few origin warriors who had not completed the implantation of the killing command projected their gazes that were as hot as fire, cold as frost, sharp as blades, and swift as electricity.


    -In the case of sufficient psychic power, the Origin Samurai will automatically regard the most powerful opponent within the scanning range as the number one target.


    Especially when the target is also equipped with a set of totem armor with excellent performance and powerful power.


    Regardless of the flesh and blood of the target.


    Totem armor of the target.


    It is the most delicious "food" for the original samurai who has lost his mind and has only appetite and killing intent!


    The nine origin warriors were divided into two groups at once.


    Four of them did not even look at Meng Chao. They looked like four puppets manipulated by the same thread. They stepped in a neat and uniform step, leaped back lightly, and jumped into the spar still burning. In the powder, it disappears.


    Meng Chao''s heart shrank.


    The "normal" origin warrior should not be so well-trained and orderly.


    They are all "Assassins", and they must be preparing to sneak into the depths of the stone forest to assassinate the Saintess of Ancient Dreams!


    Meng Chao wanted to catch up and intercept.


    But the other five "normal" origin warriors made sounds that sounded like a roar of a steam machine and a roar of an ancient fierce beast.


    Perhaps it was deeply attracted by the astonishing flames of war he just released.


    Or maybe he was salivated by the double battle armor with the psychic field embedded in the liquid metal substance on his body.


    The five origin warriors were still in mid-air, and they had amazing changes.


    The origin warrior, who rushed to the forefront, extended his arms, far beyond the limit of bone growth. Soon, the flesh and blood on his wrist joints and palms burst, and spewed out from the hollow bones, but it was stained with blood stains. And gray marrow-like liquid metal substances.


    The silver-colored liquid metal substance shot out three to five meters like a fountain, but was constrained by an invisible force field, and condensed into a giant sickle blade with a blade of more than five meters in length and gorgeous lines growing throughout.


    The origin warrior, who wields two giant sickle blades, looks like a humanoid mantis with a metal carapace. The clusters of silver filaments resemble insect tentacles, as if replacing the function of the eyeballs, "hissing" and trembling, scanning and locking Meng Chao with a method beyond vision.


    The second origin warrior who followed, but after a twitching, two huge wings grew from behind��neither the wings common to thunder and lightning warriors with the blood of eagles and falcons, nor the flesh membranes similar to bats and flying squirrels. They are insect wings that resemble dragonflies.


    Of course, the basic material that composes wings is not flesh and blood or chitin, but metal that grows gorgeous lines but is as thin as a cicada''s wings, or liquid metal-like substance.


    When the thickness of the metal wing is reduced indefinitely, its length and width can increase indefinitely. Soon, two crazy-growing wings enveloped the ground in a radius of tens of meters, including the top of Meng Chao��s head, and he dodged and even breathed. Space.


    The other three origin warriors can''t wait to show different changes.


    It became more like a fierce beast made of metal, a combination of a sophisticated weapon that was temporarily incomprehensible with the technological level of the people on earth.


    In them, the characteristics of high-level orcs or carbon-based intelligent life are becoming thinner and thinner.


    It seems that all flesh and blood, cells and genes are used as fuel and burned out.


    In exchange for the Totem Armor to explode with all strength, the opportunity to increase the combat effectiveness to the limit.


    "how so?"


    With the psychological quality of the ice storm, Rao subconsciously exclaimed in the face of the sudden attacks and mutations of the five origin warriors.


    Meng Chao faintly knew the answer.


    These five out-of-control totem armors all wanted to seize their bodies at all costs.


    To seize yourself, this pair has reached the state of the six-star spirit armor, and is more suitable for reproducing totem armor than most orc powerhouses, helping them "evolve" to a higher level of body.


    He certainly won''t let them succeed.


    The two chains have clearly extended a distance of nearly 100 meters.


    However, under the subtle manipulation of Meng Chao''s ten fingers, he returned to his master faster than the five origin warriors.


    The blade covered with a small amount of spar powder ignited a flame ten times brighter than before.


    In essence, it is not a chemical reaction, but a flame generated by pure psychic energy, which seriously interfered with the perception and scanning systems of the five origin warriors.


    Even if they do not rely on eyeballs or compound eyes to "see", there is still a blank "front" and the feeling of the target escaping from the locked range.


    Of course, as liquid metal-like substances change like boiling, they quickly get rid of interference.


    But at this time, Meng Chao''s two chain blades had already drawn two trench-like trenches between each other.


    And melt the soil and gravel in the ravine into real magma, and then use the psychic energy to compress the air to form a shock wave, squeeze them out of the earth, and become a literal wall of fire.


    Out of confidence in the Totem Armor.


    The five origin warriors unanimously chose to hit the wall of fire directly.


    Large amounts of magma are attached to liquid metal-like substances.


    Thousands of degrees of high temperature can not destroy the structure and function of the totem armor.


    It only caused their offensive to become a little slower.


    Facing these almost immortal origin warriors, Meng Chao seemed to have returned to the situation of "Skullcrushers" in the depths of the Blood Skull Temple a few months ago.


    Of course, the bodies of these warriors of origin are just the elite warriors of the White Bone Camp, and the ace gladiator "Two Forty Nine" who dominated the Blood Skull Arena hundreds of years ago. They are not the same.


    But they couldn''t stand the multitude of people, five ways to encircle, the combat effectiveness was more than 500% as simple as that!


    Not to mention that Meng Chao has no intention of fighting, and is eager to save the ancient dream saint.


    He could only stir up the flame power contained in the "Skullcrusher", melt more soil and rocks into magma, and pour it on the five origin warriors, disrupting their perception and delaying their actions.


    While jumping up and down frantically in the collapsed, toppled, and shattered stone forest, he wanted to find a place to get in.


    It''s a pity that no matter where he escaped, the five origin warriors were still following behind.


    Even if the magma flowing around them became thicker and denser, they couldn''t stop them from flaring their teeth and claws, and they were getting closer and closer to the center of Meng Chao''s brow, eyes, temples, Adam''s apple, heart, and lower abdomen.


    until-

 Chapter 1195： The dust of history

    When Meng Chao''s short body passed through two relatively inclined stone pillars that supported each other and turned into a doorway.


    The two chain blades were like his two tails, and naturally, with a flick upward, the balance between the two stone pillars was broken.


    The stone pillar collapsed a second time, setting off a large amount of smoke and dust. The rubble and dust were affected by the psychic ripples and transformed into hot magma, which splashed over the five warriors of the origin.


    The five origin warriors were not afraid, still breaking through the magma like five sharp arrows, persevering.


    But they did not expect that hiding behind the magma, not only Meng Chao, but also ice storms.


    From the very beginning, Meng Chao��s blazing flames of war, like dazzling fireworks, attracted all the attention of the origin warriors.


    Ice storm has been converging breathing, heartbeat and even body temperature to the limit, and her existence has not been discovered by the samurai of origin.


    Until this moment, the ace gladiator who had upgraded the totem armor "Mythril Ripper" to "Platinum Ripper", only in a short moment, the power of the totem in the depths of the bloodline bloomed to the limit, towards five The famous origin samurai ejected a large cloud of ice mist close to absolute zero.


    Just listen to a sharp and piercing sound of "chichichichi".


    The thick and sticky magma on the five origin warriors suddenly froze.


    It becomes a tuo of rock hard as iron.


    They seemed to have been petrified by magic, and turned into five black and gray statues.


    Falling to the ground stiffly from mid-air.


    Even the stunned expression was too late to show, and the deformed and distorted facial features still maintained the fierce and evil lines.


    Even a liquid metal-like substance that can theoretically change its internal structure and external shape at will.


    The violent reaction from a high temperature of several thousand degrees to Baidu below zero in an instant also caused them to temporarily lose most of their activity. They could only make a "hissing" sound of breathlessness under the stone shell, struggling and convulsing in vain.


    Meng Chao appeared from the depths of the smoke and dust, and he sighed with a sigh of relief, shaking his thumb toward the ice storm.


    That''s right, from the beginning, he never thought of fighting for life with the five origin warriors.


    -Although he is full of firepower, coupled with the ice storm equipped with the "Platinum Ripper", he is not necessarily afraid of these five origin warriors who have been transformed from the elite of the White Bone Camp.


    But the two sides are stuck in a bitter battle and will inevitably waste a lot of time.


    If Saint Jungfrau of the ancient dream is assassinated by the other four origin warriors, even if all the five origin warriors are killed, and they are stripped and swallowed, the completely out of control fragments of the totem battle armor, I am afraid it will not be able to change the annihilation of the Great Horned Legion. The big picture.


    Therefore, at the moment when Meng Chao turned and fled, through eye contact, he confirmed with Ice Storm the tactics they had used in the Blood Skull Temple to deal with the original warriors transformed by the legendary gladiator "Two Forty Nine".


    The bodies of the five origin warriors in front of them are not legendary powerhouses like "Two Forty Nine".


    The stone shell formed by the instant solidification of magma, even if it cannot cause fatal damage to them, at least it can trap them for a longer time.


    Sure enough, although the five weirdly shaped "rock statues" continued to hear the "click, click, click" rock cracking, and the fine cracks like cobwebs also spread on the surface of the stone shell.


    But the speed of the spread was not too fast, and it was at least half a minute before the five origin warriors escaped.


    For such masters as Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    For half a minute, it was enough for them to brush their teeth, wash their faces and take a hot bath and eat a rich breakfast.


    The two did not take advantage of the momentum to pursue them.


    For fear of breaking the stone shell with his own strength, he released the five origin warriors early.


    They glanced at each other, and their figures gradually changed from clear to fuzzy, disappearing into the depths of the smoke and dust.


    The two of them walked around and found a few stone pillars in the middle of the broken wall where the stone pillars collapsed in the shape of a "well". They used the smoke and dust to hide themselves perfectly, and converged the life magnetic field to the limit, just like the collapsed and broken stone pillars and stalagmites can be seen everywhere here.


    The good news is that even if the five origin warriors regain their mobility, they will not be found within a moment and a half.


    The bad news is that they also lost their lock on the other four origin warriors.


    I only feel that there are flames, smoke, mist, and haze all around, and after the spar unsaturated reaction, it turns into strands of things that are both like cotton wool and jelly, floating in the air.


    The chain of stone pillars collapsed, completely changing the structure of the entire stone forest.


    They even couldn''t even know where the ancient dream saint woman was.


    Only heard deep in the bewildering smoke, the exclaims, roars and screams of the elites of the White Bone Camp continued to be heard.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, his ears kept trembling, and there were bruises protruding from his temples on both sides.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes again.


    "Within half a minute...that is, between five breaths, a total of twenty-one different screams were heard.


    "Fifteen of the screams, which lasted only a blink of an eye, stopped abruptly at the most miserable moment.


    "This is not an ordinary cannibalism, nor is it being attacked by a wolf.


    "Whether the Bone Camp''s elite and frenzied cannibalism, or their brutal horrific hand, death will not come instantly, they will often fight fiercely for a long time, and the screams will continue.


    "This is a master who can''t resist even the elites of the Bone Camp. With a posture like a broken bamboo, he smashed through the entire line of defense, such as entering the realm of no one, and instantly killed 21 of the most fierce Ratmen warriors!"


    Both their eyes fixed on the southwest of Shilin at the same time.


    That is where the screams are most intense.


    However, when they sneaked all the way past, the screams had subsided.


    There is only a strong and incomparable smell of blood, blooming slowly like an invisible and invisible demon flower.


    From the debris everywhere among the fragmented ruins, it can be seen that just a moment ago, this place was indeed the command center of the entire Big Horn Legion, the camp of the ancient dream saint.


    Meng Chao found a huge sand table.


    Although it had been torn apart, it was bumpy and stained with blood stains.


    But it is indeed something that is only needed in the camp of the army commander.


    There is also a fragment of the skeleton statue of the big horn rat **** that is as warm as jade, crystal clear, and faintly exuding milky white light.


    It is also something that can only be held by high-level priests or high-level commanders.


    It''s a pity that the owners of these things have all turned into crumbled, bloody, incomplete corpses.


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes twitched, his gaze turned into two laser beams visible to the naked eye, and he quickly divided the entire **** area into hundreds of grids.


    He searched the past grid by grid, and his heartbeat became more and more intense, lest in a grid, he found that the ancient dream saint had escaped from the head of Qiangzi, putting on an expression of error or despair.


    Fortunately, after searching all the corpses carefully, no trace of the ancient dream saint was found.


    Instead, on the few stone pillars on the edge of the battlefield, a lot of traces of swords, lights and swords were found, whizzing by.


    There are still a lot of clear footprints on the ground.


    Even the branches of the five toes are clearly printed.


    Obviously, a master pedaled **** the ground, blasting a mighty force.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and used the battlefield information he just collected to reconstruct the fierce battle in his mind.


    As if seeing four deformed assassins resembling human totem beasts, the whirlwind rushed into the camp of the ancient dream saint.


    Saintess of Ancient Dream received her own reminder, naturally she would no longer wholeheartedly believe in the so-called "big horned rat god", and had long deployed a large number of trusted guards inside and outside the camp.


    It is a pity that these trusted guards receive the most indoctrination in her dreams on weekdays.


    At this moment, the extent of the nightmare attack is also the deepest.


    In addition, the four origin warriors are extremely fierce.


    The sober White Bone Camp elites weren''t their opponents at all.


    They stretched more than four or five meters in length, like a giant blade like the forelegs of a mantis, torn into pieces like cutting melons and vegetables.


    He could only cast his fragmented flesh and blood into pieces as hard as iron stumbling blocks, dragging the footsteps of the four origin warriors, and buying time for the breakout of the ancient dream saint.


    Analyzing from the messy footprints extending all the way to the southwest, the ancient dream saint should have escaped without any danger.


    But there are certainly not too many elites from the White Bone Camp who follow her.


    The four origin warriors still followed behind, vowing to kill them all.


    The problem was that there was no more screams in the depths of the fog ahead.


    It was like an abyssal behemoth hibernating in the mist, opening its mouth wide, and swallowing all the saints of ancient dream and the four warriors of Origin.


    It seems that the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and her team have learned cleverly.


    Knowing that he is not the opponent of Origin Samurai.


    They can only hide their whereabouts and sounds as much as possible, hoping to persist until the dust settles, the brigade restores order, and comes to rescue.


    ��I am afraid they would never think of it at this moment.


    When today��s sun moves to the very center of the sky.


    The Big Horn Legion is about to become the dust of history.

 Chapter 1196： Link again

    "The ancient dream saint must be found as soon as possible!"


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    He estimated that Saint Lady Gu Meng''s confidant guards would definitely protect her from breaking out of the outer line, trying to find a unit that was still maintaining order, slowly reaching the dawn, and then regrouping.


    But they can''t find it.


    Judging from the screams of wild beasts swallowing each other from all directions, dozens of camps guarding the highest command center have completely messed up into a pot of poison-added hot porridge.


    No matter where she flees, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams will face the frenzied insurgents and the assassins remotely controlled by "Jackal" Kanus.


    The four origin warriors have tasted the sweetness of blood.


    It is impossible to give up killing until the head of the ancient dream saint is cut off, or the last cell of oneself is burned out.


    "But, in which direction did Saint Lady Gu Meng run?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, his eyes gleaming, scanning the fork in the road ahead, and the bloody, chaotic footprints.


    This is a four-way intersection.


    The left side of the fork road leads to a dense forest, the right side of the fork road is a swamp, and directly in front of it is a large mountain.


    It stands to reason that there is a higher probability that the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and her group will escape to the depths of the mountains and forests.


    But they may also do the opposite, hiding in the depths of dense forests or swamps.


    Anyway, Meng Chao found a lot of footprints, hair and blood on the three fork roads.


    The blood stains are quite fresh, and there is still alive temperature. It should have flowed out of the body not long ago and has not yet solidified.


    It seems that the saints of the ancient dreams are divided into three groups, using two suspicious soldiers to confuse the four assassins.


    By the way, it also disturbed Meng Chao''s judgment.


    There is only one chance.


    Meng Chao believed that the four vicious origin warriors would not waste too much time on the suspected soldiers.


    If you choose the wrong one, you will eventually catch up with it, it is most likely that the ancient dream saint lost her head and sprayed blood.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao forced himself to calm down.


    The index finger and thumb with psychic energy, rubbed the eyebrows and temples again, thinking about how to scan more, the clues of the ancient dream saint.


    Faintly, he seemed to hear a sob that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    With a movement in his heart, Meng Chao closed his eyes and gently rubbed the cerebral cortex with a certain frequency of the spiritual magnetic force field, and quickly entered a trance, half asleep and half awake.


    In the state of light sleep that seemed to be asleep but not asleep, or awake but not awake, he once again saw the inexhaustible and colorful ripples of psychic energy floating in the void, simulating the brain waves of carbon-based intelligent life, constantly rippling and spreading. NS.


    One of them resembled a flower stamen and a "brainwave" like a rainbow, giving him the feeling of deja vu.


    He subconsciously separated a ray of his own brain waves from the center of his eyebrows and gently entangled them.


    When two "brain waves" are entwined like the tentacles of two transparent creatures, only a "boom" sound is heard. Above the horizon, like a kaleidoscope exploding, it explodes extremely bright, extremely mottled, extremely chaotic and extremely terrifying. Picture.


    Meng Chao clearly closed his eyes.


    The world in front of him is clearly visible.


    And standing between the heaven and the earth, unscrupulously exuding the most evil aura of darkness, it was the "zombie rat god" who was all over the body with pustules and tumors, already dead, rotting, but still wriggling and convulsing.


    It waved its deformed and twisted limbs, and was slowly dancing an ugly dance of the devil.


    And in front of it, under the poisonous gas sprayed by the zombie rat **** due to decay, there was still a lonely, trembling little girl curled up.


    It was the ancient dream saint who encountered the plague of the whole village when she was a child!


    She seemed to be completely shocked by the terrifying appearance of the zombie rat god.


    Except for shivering and being slaughtered by others, he couldn''t make any gesture of resistance.


    Meng Chao''s mind turned around and reacted instantly.


    This is an illusion.


    But not his illusion.


    It was an illusion that was staged in the depths of the ancient dream saint''s mind.


    For unknown reasons, the brain of the ancient dream saint seems to have lost control.


    It was like a furnace that was overturned to the ground, with flames and fuel flowing out, burning all over the "brain palace", and continuously spraying the strongest light and heat toward the world beyond the brain.


    And Meng Chao''s brain, and the brain of the ancient dream saint, had just been deeply linked through a series of thrilling nightmares, exchanged a lot of data with each other, and naturally remembered each other''s brainwave characteristics.


    When the two of them still maintained the vitality of their brains, they were close enough, and the ancient dream saint did not know why, opened all the brain ports, and desperately ejected brain waves to the outside world like a firework.


    Supernaturally Meng can search and connect to her brain, sharing part of the five senses of the ancient dream saint.


    That is by no means such a wonderful taste.


    "hiss!"


    Rao is a tough guy like Meng Chao, who shared the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain, as if the pain caused by the red steel brazing fiercely stirring the brain, couldn''t help but breathe in the air.


    The situation of the ancient dream saint is so bad that it can''t be furthered.


    It seemed that she had just uprooted something that was dormant deep in her brain, expelling her brain.


    It was like a simple and rude operation. Part of the decaying brain tissue was excavated, minced, and extracted from the nasal cavity.


    This is probably the reason why she was not completely controlled by "Jackal" Kanus, or was directly detonated by the latter remotely, exploding her entire head.


    But breaking out of control comes at a price.


    The price is that the left brain of the ancient dream saint woman seems to be dumped into a scoop of magma, and the right brain is completely frozen by liquid nitrogen.


    She lost the ability to act and even think.


    Just like a paraplegic patient who was in a dying situation, she was carried by the last few elites who died loyal to her, and fleeing deep in the mountains and forests.


    In such an embarrassed state, it is naturally impossible to escape the chase of the four origin warriors.


    Meng Chao forcibly endured the intense pain in the depths of his brain, half frost and half fire, trying to extract more effective information from the messy brain waves of the ancient dream saint.


    As more and more powerful psychic frenzy poured into his cerebral cortex, under the overloaded operation of hundreds of millions of brain cells, he finally took everything that the ancient dream saint saw and heard in a trance, barely Piece it together.


    He saw that the four origin warriors were like four tree monsters with teeth and claws, liquid metal-like substances turned into dozens of vines wrapped in spikes, and they were inserted into seven or eight elites who were still awake and loyal to the ancient dream saints. , Nailing these people firmly between the branches deep in the mountains and forests.


    He heard the sound of "chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chuckle, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking, chuckle, , Had to swallow the flesh and blood of these white bone camp elites in order to maintain the cell activity of the entire biochemical killing machine.


    He saw seven or eight elites of the White Bone Camp being sucked into skinny corpses in just a few seconds. After that, he only heard the sound of "click, click, click," and even the whole bones were corroded and melted. , Inhaled into liquid metal-like substances, turned into totem armor to continue to hunt down fuel.


    The samurai, the origin of "satisfaction and drinking", became more and more ferocious.


    It seems that he has completely abandoned the human form.


    Become four monsters that only appear in the nightmare of **** beasts.


    Dozens of beast characteristics condensed from liquid metal-like substances are presented one by one on their changing bodies.


    They waved the fangs of the liger, the claws of the jackal, the sharp beak of the falcon and the big horns of the savage bull, and they made a "hiss" sound like a viper, and rushed towards the last guardian of the few ancient dream saints. .


    And behind them, above the mountain forest, because of the collapse of the stone forest and the explosion of dust, the temperature and air pressure in a small area have changed sharply, and they have set off a whirlwind of dragon-like teeth and claws, tearing the dark clouds entrenched in the air to shatter.


    After hiding behind the dark clouds all night, the huge red moon finally appeared.


    It is almost dawn at this moment.


    The red moon is about to end.


    Appears dying and weak.


    Only at the bottom left of the red moon, a black spot that should be a giant crater is particularly obvious.


    It was like a heart of gods and demons penetrated by an invisible sharp blade.


    "This is it!"


    Meng Chao waved his fist in excitement, and the sound of rolling thunder was heard.


    By sharing the vision of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, he already knew that the other party had chosen the middle road and fled into the wild forest.


    And by analyzing the red moon seen by the ancient dream saint, he can lock the relative height and position of the ancient dream saint at the moment.


    As long as he can see the same red moon with his eyes.


    He can find the ancient dream saint!

 Chapter 1197： Alien Assassin

    The dark clouds were rolling, and the red moon was puffing out the uncertain rays of light, as if convulsively, and gradually dry and shriveled heart.


    From the giant crater, the faint red glow spewed out, like a waterfall formed by blood, pouring out into the depths of the mountains and forests, dyeing the colorful mandala flowers in the day into shocking color.


    Among the thousands of **** flowers blooming, an extremely tragic fight, no, it is a unilateral slaughter, which is being staged.


    The four origin warriors are like eight-clawed octopuses with swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks tied to their tentacles, galloping in the dense forest, moving around, capturing the scattered and fleeing bone camp elites.


    As long as they catch up with them, those who are full of phantoms in front of them, their brains are extremely painful, and they don''t know what''s going on. Apart from struggles and screams, they can hardly carry out any effective counterattacks.


    Even among them, the most determined and fearless warrior dared to throw a blazing spear at the deformed and mutated origin warrior.


    It is impossible for the spear to penetrate the armor of the origin warrior that instantly condenses and thickens, and is as hard as iron.


    Even if the armor is pierced, it is only the liquid metal substance in the origin of the samurai. A hole was deliberately opened in the armor, like a mouth in the blood basin, and the spear was attached to the bones of the elite arm, as well as the shoulders behind the arms, and the shoulders behind the shoulders. The chest cavity, the head and internal organs above and below the chest cavity, are all swallowed.


    Suddenly, deep in the dense forest, the screams that had been one after another gradually subsided, transformed into faint groans, and unwilling sighs before dying.


    Before the formation of the Big Horn Legion, the core members of the White Bone Battalion who had been following the Saintess of Ancient Dream were almost wiped out.


    Only the last three white bone camp elites were left, still running wildly.


    One of them seems to have the blood of wild elephants, a tall and magnificent white bone camp elite, behind the blood-stained battle flag, is wrapped in delusion, foaming at the mouth, smoking on the forehead, and constant twitching of the ancient dream saint. .


    The brain of the ancient dream saint has gone out of control.


    It''s like a raging torch, constantly spraying chaotic brain waves toward the outside world.


    Various illusions including "zombie rat god" appeared in front of the three elite elites.


    Fortunately, these three elites of the White Bone Camp are all the old men who have followed Saint Lady Gu Meng for the longest time. They have fought side by side with Saint Girl Gu Meng countless times and saved each other''s lives.


    In a sense, not only the old subordinates, but also the old friends and old friends who trust and trust the Saints of the Ancient Dreams the most.


    Perhaps even they themselves did not realize that their trust and loyalty to the Saintess of Ancient Dreams even faintly surpassed their trust and loyalty to the Big Horned Rat God.


    Therefore, they can still grind their teeth to stay awake and free will, and have not been knocked down by the terrible nightmare.


    But after such a long night, their mental and physical bodies have both reached the limits of fatigue and overdraft.


    On the high bulging muscles of the three Baiguying elites, entangled blue veins that looked like baby fists suddenly protruded.


    It was as if a few little mice got under their flesh and ran around in their bodies.


    This is a sign of severe cramps.


    The degree of pain cannot be described with pen and ink.


    In addition, a series of pink bubbles gushing out of the noses of the three of them.


    While breathing, the sound of a burning bellows was heard in the chest cavity.


    This means that in order to get enough oxygen and promote the full combustion of blood, they will tear the lung lobes, and the blood has invaded the alveoli.


    Over a high mountain.


    There is no way ahead.


    This is not a conventional route for the army to march.


    Under the nourishment of underground psychic energy, the growth rate of moss, shrubs, vines, and datura branches is more than ten times faster than that of earth plants.


    It only takes ten days and a half to cut down without a mountain knife, and the winding path between the dense forests will be engulfed by wildly growing plants and fungi.


    Of course, with the rough skin and infinite strength of the higher orcs, they put it on weekdays and cut a path with a knife, but it was a waste of time and energy.


    Even if the bushes and thorns on both sides of the road scratched and criss-crossed fine wounds, it didn''t matter.


    But now, the last elite of the White Bone Camp had no time.


    Not even a second.


    Chuck chuck, chuck chuck.


    Learn all about it, all about it.


    The three of them hesitated for a while in the depths of the dense forest with nowhere to go, and then there was an unknown squirming and swaying sound behind them.


    By the **** moonlight.


    They seemed to see the projection of an indescribable demon, zooming in in front of themselves and the ancient dream saint woman, until they were all wrapped in.


    The last nerve of the three Baiguying elites collapsed at the same time.


    They staggered under their feet, and they were limp in the shadow of the demon as if their spine had been removed.


    He twisted his cervical vertebra mechanically, his eyes filled with despair, and cast his eyes on the body of the demon behind him.


    The first assassin was like a huge spider, slowly hanging from the branches of the mandala with its teeth and claws.


    He-or "it", still maintains the basic human form.


    At least, on the head, which is wrapped in a liquid metal substance and enlarged several times, can still barely identify the nose, eyes and ears.


    And between the deformed and distorted facial features, there is also a cruel smile unique to intelligent life.


    But the two extremely long forelimbs, almost dragged to the ground, were completely out of the category of "arms".


    The left arm of this origin warrior, under the packaging, transformation and reshaping of liquid metal-like substances, almost turned into a gleaming silver python.


    Regardless of the sharp edges of the scales interlaced, intricate patterns.


    There was still a big mouth full of fangs.


    It''s all clearly visible.


    On the back of his hand, there were even two bright red tumors growing out of them, which burst into the air, like the eyes of a strange python, glowing with hungry light.


    But his right arm has become something similar to a giant scorpion tail.


    The joints and flesh and blood tissue belonging to humans have completely disappeared.


    Instead, there are circles of flexible links.


    The silver carapace, which simulates chitin, but is a hundred times stronger than chitin, is covered with dense spikes, which makes it hard to imagine the consequences of rubbing flesh and blood on it.


    The palms and fingers are completely melted into liquid metal-like substances and become raw materials for casting scorpion tail barbs.


    Two scorpion-tail barbs, one large and one small, protrude violently from the front of the arm, making this weird limb somewhat like the iron tongs of a Cancer.


    This origin warrior seemed to put all his life force into these weird arms.


    As a result, his pelvic bones shrank suddenly, almost like the burden of polio, slumped on both sides of his body.


    But this does not affect his speed.


    From the end of his spine, a giant bulge grows suddenly, like the lower body of an arthropod.


    The swelling is covered with densely packed holes, and strands of extremely tough, shiny silver, like threads made of metal, can be spewed from each hole.


    He relied on these "wires" and hung on the branches in the dense forest, moving faster than relying on his legs to run at full speed, and his condescending attack angle was even more treacherous and changeable.


    Rao is the only remaining three elites of the White Bone Camp, all of whom are used to seeing the most hideous enemy and the most miserable way of death in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain.


    I have never seen an origin warrior who has mutated to such a degree.


    They almost closed their eyes and rushed towards the origin warrior.


    Do not seek to break a blood path.


    I just want to be able to usher in a vigorous, at least a straightforward death before my own mental breakdown is complete and the ugly state is full!


    boom!


    The three white bone camp elites all heard the sound of their sternum or internal organs bursting.


    I feel like a torn sack blown up by a hurricane, thrown away from a distance.


    But the eternal silence did not come as expected.


    The incomparable pain still ran through their neural networks like lightning, making them clearly feel that the fire of their life was still burning in an extremely vigorous posture.


    The three Baiguying elites opened their eyes in surprise.


    This is impossible.


    They said to themselves in their hearts at the same time.


    Although the origin of the samurai, they are all the same robes that they get along with each other day and night.


    But after the totem armor went out of control and turned into a semi-physical and semi-mechanical monster, these never-tiring, never-ending killing machines, no longer had the slightest compassion.


    Just a moment ago.


    The three elites of the White Bone Camp all saw the four assassins use their deformed and twisted metal limbs to set off a **** storm, and instantly slaughter dozens of former colleagues.


    There are even a pair of twin brothers. After the elder brother became the origin warrior, the first one to kill was the younger brother who came to the rescue.


    These monsters can never be merciful.


    Why, their offensive suddenly weakened so much, and they couldn''t kill the three of them while breathing?


    The three Baiguying elites stared sharply.


    Seeing a scene that horrified them, but was puzzled.


    At the same time they were throwing away.


    This warrior of the origin who turned his arms into a strange python and a scorpion tail, and the lower body turned into a spider, has used the shiny silver "metal spider silk" to quickly climb to the ancient dream saint leaning against a mandala tree violently convulsing Overhead.


    With the vivid head of the giant python on his left arm, his mouth was wide open, and dozens of sharp-edged fangs protruded from the depths of the "throat", and a cluster of spikes that looked like metal tentacles spewed out.


    Only half the distance of the palm of your hand, you can poke the face of the ancient dream saint woman, and by the way, like a trap, twist her head off.


    And his right arm turned into a scorpion tail, relying on the freely stretchable link, quietly bypassed the mandala tree, stabs the ancient dream saint��s back from behind, trying to use two hard as iron hooks to pull the ancient dream. The saint clipped her midway.


    One up and down, two fierce offensives, no matter which one works, it is enough to make all the efforts of thousands of rat people warriors so far turned into dreams!

 Chapter 1198： The true face of Totem Battlegear

    However, the origin warrior, who was vicious half a second ago, turned into a stiff statue at this moment.


    No matter how hard its fangs and iron tongs tremble, it can''t advance even the distance of a single strand of hair.


    Because there were two chains as thick as a baby''s arms, they were entwined in circles at some point, unknowingly, and locked its arms.


    The two chains were stretched straight, extending from the shoulders of the origin samurai all the way to the depths of the dense forest.


    None of the three white bone camp elites could see the appearance of the chain holder.


    A picture emerged in my mind subconsciously��two chains seemed to be entwined on top of an iron tower, and the iron tower was rooted in the depths of hundreds of arms underground.


    Therefore, no matter how furious, roaring, or struggling the origin warrior, the chain is embedded in its flesh and liquid metal like teeth, but there is no sign of being torn off.


    Suddenly, thousands of strands of red lightning spewed from the depths of the dense forest, entwining inch by inch of bright chains, pouring into the arms of the origin warrior.


    On each lock ring, there is a mysterious and complicated ancient rune, which is blooming like the most splendid flower in the world.


    In the center of the "Hua Stamen", there was a raging flame that could melt steel.


    The "python" on the left arm of the origin samurai and the "scorpion tail" on the right arm suddenly made a "crackling" melting sound like ice cubes were thrown into an oil pan.


    There were still grinning faces just now, and it became extremely distorted at this moment, revealing a killing machine, which should never be, and it would never be possible to show an expression of pain.


    Rao is so, the origin warrior still did not give up his mission.


    It struggled desperately, and its whole body slammed forward.


    It seemed that he wanted to use the momentum to make the flaming iron chain tore its arms from the body.


    Use "the strong man to break his arm", no, it is the method of "the strong man to break his arm" to regain freedom.


    Indeed, the current Saintess of Ancient Dreams is just like the candlelight wagging in the violent wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    Even without arms, as long as the original warrior''s deformed and swollen head blasted out of the power of a siege hammer, it slammed into the face or chest of the ancient dream saint.


    It is enough to make the cranial cavity or chest cavity of the ancient dream saint completely collapse, no matter the brain or the heart, all will be muddy.


    Fortunately, the holders of the two flame chains were keenly aware of the assassin''s intentions.


    At the moment when the origin warrior monster was full of power, he loosened his hands and flicked his arms, allowing the origin warrior to pounce forward.


    Just using the ripples raised by swinging the chain, slightly adjusted the force angle of the origin samurai slightly to the right.


    The origin warrior did not expect that the holder of the flame chain had such a subtle level of perception and control of power.


    The astonishing power that was originally prepared to contend with the flame chain holders has all been lost.


    On the contrary, he lost his balance. Both the "Moncler" and the "Scorpion Tail" passed by the convulsive ancient dream saint in a dangerous and dangerous posture.


    The former bit the mandala tree behind the ancient dream sage, and the latter is deeply embedded in the earth like a ship anchor.


    The origin warrior was furious and tried to pull out two fierce forelimbs from the trunk and the ground to kill the target close at hand.


    The holder of the flame chain did not give it a chance.


    At the same time it re-wielded the "Python" and "Scorpion Tail".


    In front of its chest and abdomen, the overlapping armor protruded at the same time, bursting from the inside.


    It was like two small volcanoes erupting at the same time on its heart and belly button.


    Its internal organs and the liquid metal-like substances that envelop the organs all turned into orange-red magma and spewed out.


    Because of the combined effect of high temperature and high pressure.


    The contents in the body cavity of the origin samurai were sprayed out in just half a minute.


    Until this moment, the three elites of the White Bone Camp were dumbfounded to discover that what protruded from the chest and abdomen of the origin samurai were two burning blades.


    No, judging from the thickness of the back of the blade and the exaggerated blade, they really can''t tell whether such an exaggerated human weapon is a sword that cuts iron like mud or a battle axe that destroys the dead!


    This is not the end.


    Although all the internal organs were burned, the origin warrior still did not die.


    In other words, it has long since died, leaving only a large number of active cells, which act as the "key" for activating liquid metal substances to drive this killing machine and execute the destruction program that has already been implanted. Therefore, it is impossible to die a second time.


    Although its body has become an empty body.


    The liquid metal-like substances attached to the body''s surface are still wriggling and struggling, trying to wrap the active cells and recombine them into strange lethal weapons.


    The two flame blades saw each pull upwards.


    From head to toe, the origin samurai with extremely powerful vitality was cut in half vertically.


    Above the orange-red sharp blade, a bunch of flames resembling tiny lightning flashed out, eagerly rushing towards the active cells attached to the liquid metal-like substance.


    The origin warrior, who was divided into two halves, received a magma baptism from head to toe solidly.


    No matter how immortal the liquid metal substance is, it can''t stop the flames of thousands of degrees high temperature, and burn every active cell into coke, ashes, dust, and particles smaller than dust, completely cutting off all vitality.


    Without the blessing of active cells.


    The fragments of the totem armor that formed the origin samurai were also deprived of the right to continue killing. Thousands of armor fragments were scattered all over the place like broken thread pearls.


    Until this moment, a statue of magma was flowing through it, emitting light that was unsightly, like a moving volcanic giant, slowly appeared in front of the three surviving white bone camp elites.


    The three Baiguying elites all opened their mouths almost dislocated.


    After blinking for a long time, I discovered that this iron tower with flowing magma, measured by its true height, might not be as tall and mighty as a samurai.


    But the whole body bloomed and rushed straight into the dark cloud-filled sky, as if the flames that could burn a hole in the night, but filled him with a fascinating sense of oppression, even the true frost giant on the far north ice sheet was in front of him You must bow your head and claim your court.


    Scattered on the ground, the fragments of the out-of-control totem battle armor that lost the master, all shivering under the cover of his light.


    It''s like a jackal, tiger and leopard crawling at the feet of a giant dragon.


    But he couldn''t help making a "hiss" sound, and stretched out clusters of metal tentacles like flower stamens, eager to blend into his body and become part of his individual combat system to make more killings.


    The three white bone camp elites themselves are also the holders of the totem battle armor fragments.


    I know that totem battle armor fragments are, in a sense, a very special living thing, possessing its own desire and will.


    But I have never seen a fragment of totem armor, so longing for the "favor" of the new owner.


    I think of the origin samurai who just slaughtered dozens of people like melons and vegetables.


    In front of this majestic giant of magma, there is no way to parry.


    The panic and confusion in my heart could not help but burst.


    "Well, who is this monster?"


    "Is it the strongest among the Golden Clan, the warchief and high priest rank?"


    "What kind of totem armor is this? It''s like magma that flows continuously and never freezes!"


    "Why did he stop the origin warrior from assassinating the ancient dream saint? Isn''t he, he is not the enemy, but our...last hope?"


    Looking at the three guarded but full of anticipation Baiguying elite.


    Under the burning helmet, Meng Chao raised his mouth slightly.


    If you have time.


    He wanted to take off his face shield and helmet to show his true colors, and pay his most sincere tribute to the three elites who fought to the last drop of blood.


    Thanks to them that, under the chase of the four origin warriors, they brought the ancient dream saint here anyway, and delayed enough time to give that extremely bright future... the last glimmer of hope.


    Next, we must rely on ourselves to let this thread of life become infinite possibilities!


    Huh! Huh!


    Meng Chao shook his arms and retracted his two blazing swords.


    The blade slammed into it, knocking out a dazzling spark, shooting into the depths of the dense forest, illuminating the darkness between the branches.


    It also extended the three weird shadows standing in the dark to the limit.


    A total of four were remotely controlled by "Jackal" Kanus and transformed into the origin samurai of assassins.


    One of them was burned to ashes by Meng Chao.


    There are three more.


    Three more difficult ones.


    The first one, like a giant armadillo, is surrounded by layers of armor. When it swells, it looks like a metal ball spinning around. Even the limbs and head are deeply embedded in the sphere.


    When necessary, seven or eight layers of armor overlap each other, and the defense is comparable to superalloy armor more than half a meter thick.


    And when the thousands of armor pieces on the surface of the sphere stand up high, the sharp edges, like the teeth inside a meat grinder, can squeeze everything it touches into powder.


    The second one, also lost his human form, was like a hedgehog with knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes and hooks all over, a mobile weapons arsenal.


    The third origin warrior still retains his human form.


    But it kept too much.


    It is "three heads and six arms" in the literal sense.


    Those liquid metal-like substances that were out of control were so greedy that they swallowed the bodies of three Ratman warriors in one go, and then randomly pieced together the three heads and six arms that still maintained cell viability.


    Such a hideous form more and more verified Meng Chao''s judgment.


    The so-called "totem armor" is far more than a cold weapon armor that can be carried around.


    But from the cellular level, the reincarnation can be transformed into the reincarnation to release the ultimate individual equipment with the strongest combat effectiveness of active cells.


    It''s just that the advanced orcs have long lost the true use of totem armor and 90% of the fighter''s capabilities.


    Only when it loses control and looks like a madman, it is possible to make a mistake and awaken its true colors!

 Chapter 1199： One enemy three

    Meng Chao didn''t have time to lament the past light of the Turan civilization long gone.


    Because this three-headed and six-armed origin warrior has already wielded a mace that is thicker than the thigh of a samurai warrior, which is stained with blood and even minced meat. It seems that even a main battle tank is the size of a millstone. Great axe; a warhammer engraved with lightning runes and entangled with hundreds of purple electric lights, turned into a killing hurricane, and pounced towards him.


    At the same time, the origin warrior who looked like a giant armadillo also curled up into an indestructible iron ball, sealing the space for Meng Chao''s left side of activity.


    And the "Steel Hedgehog" with knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks all over his body, rolled up the knife and sword shadow that tore his eardrums, and appeared on the right side of Meng Chao.


    In addition, behind Meng Chao is the ancient dream saint.


    He almost lost the possibility of dodge in any direction.


    The origin warrior who could only stand still and shook three heads and six arms.


    However-


    This was originally Meng Chao''s plan!


    Speaking of head-on shock without any fancy.


    He broke through the six-star spirit armor realm, drove the "Nine Dragon God Seal" to its limit, and was blessed by the two ancient gods, the "Skullcrusher".


    Unless you encounter the great chiefs of the five major clans, you will be frantically pouring down three or five barrels of secret medicine, and you must fight with him and burn the jade.


    Otherwise, there is no need for a guilty conscience.


    Seeing the origin warrior with three heads and six arms, waving three heavy weapons, greeted Meng Chao from three different directions.


    The two "skullcrushers" held by Meng Chao''s dual-hands are also slammed together like two swords, relying on the thin chain of the baby''s arm, tightly wound in circles, and merged into one under the eruption of flames. The handle is like a battle axe, but also like a heavy hammer, more like a strange weapon of saber and mace.


    boom!


    The collision of heavy weapons between the two sides was like two train cannons close at hand, with their muzzles facing each other and firing fiercely.


    The cannonball hadn''t completely escaped from the barrel before it hit the opposite fuze, exploding the flame that burned the retina, the blasting shock wave, and the deafening sound.


    Rao was the three elite White Bone Camp who were watching the battle. Seeing that it was not good, he closed his eyes in advance.


    The eyelids are also pierced by the super bright light.


    While the eyeballs and skin burned, the soul was also greatly shocked.


    The Ratman Warriors have very simple values, respecting greatness and respecting manyness.


    Before they wanted to come, this mysterious giant wearing a magma armor was powerful.


    After all, it is not as fierce as the origin warrior with three heads and six arms.


    Among other things, just three heavy weapons with a total weight of more than a few hundred kilograms, crushed by the head and brain, are enough to crush the bones under the magma armor.


    However, after their eyeballs barely adjusted to the needle-like pain and opened their eyes again, they saw an incredible scene.


    In this strong dialogue between giants and giants, it was Meng Chao who had the last laugh!


    -Although the origin warrior with three heads and six arms is extremely majestic.


    But after all, it only has legs and feet.


    The so-called force starts from the ground.


    No matter how fierce an offensive erupts from its upper body, the force required to drive the offensive must always be pedaled on the ground with both feet, and then transmitted to the upper body layer by layer through the ankle, knee, femoral head, lumbar and thoracic vertebrae.


    It is precisely because it has three heads and six arms, swinging three heavy weapons at the same time in different directions.


    The pressure on the joints of its legs is also three times that of normal conditions.


    Although supported by the Totem Armor, under normal circumstances, triple pressure is not a fatal problem.


    But if Meng Chao was brandishing the "Skullcrusher" fiercely and bombarding the past at the same time.


    Secretly rubbing at the knee and ankle joints of this origin warrior, shooting out a few crystal stone fragments that are as thin as a cicada''s wings and extremely sharp, it is hard to say.


    You know, Meng Chao, who has penetrated 1024 branches of his body, has already cultivated his muscle fibers, goose bumps, and even every body hair extremely keenly.


    With a thought, he can manipulate any two body hairs on his body at any time to create an ingenious bow.


    Even if the "Skullcrusher" is clenched with both hands.


    He also has a large number of flexible body hair and organs, which can be carefully polished, engraved with runes, and spar fragments containing violent psychic energy, ejecting movement close to the speed of sound.


    Perhaps under the protection of the totem armor, the joints of the origin samurai are not afraid of ordinary bows and arrows or even bullets.


    But Meng Chao carefully prepared and poured a large amount of psychic spar fragments, equivalent to four miniature anti-tank rockets.


    Even if it still cannot be broken.


    After all, the ankle and knee joints of the origin samurai can be shocked.


    And under three times the weight of its own overload operation, extremely fine cracks appeared.


    In the end, the power of the origin samurai was slightly delayed and deviated a bit.


    The masters fight each other, the victory or defeat, all in an instant.


    A slight lag and deviation is enough for Meng Chao to seize the opportunity of the spark fire. When the three-handed heavy weapon is 35 mm away from his skull, cervical spine and thoracic cavity, he will be the first to break the burning to the limit. "Zhe", fiercely blasted into the chest of the origin warrior.


    The flames of thousands of degrees high temperature surge like a flood that bursts a bank.


    Rao is a liquid metal-like substance on the origin of the samurai, screaming, squirming and condensing desperately, trying to protect the flesh and bones inside the armor.


    The surface of the armor that was originally seamless was still criss-crossed with cobweb cracks in a short moment.


    And from between the cracks in the spider web, in a short moment, thousands of threads of fire spewed out.


    "Three heads and six arms" was originally the greatest advantage of this origin warrior.


    At this moment, it has become its biggest disadvantage.


    In a hurry, I barely blended the bodies of the three Ratmen Warriors, and the connections between a large number of organs and limbs were not as tight as they were naturally bred, and flowed naturally.


    When Meng Chao''s flame blade pierced the seams of the three bodies like a cat.


    The limbs and organs that were barely pieced together rushed to get away.


    With three heavy weapons, along with the broken limbs and arms, they threw them high into the air.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were quick and fast, and the chains that had just been wrapped around the "Skullcrusher" did not know when, like a poisonous snake, whistling out again, wrapping up the three heavy weapons.


    Driven by the frantic ripples of the chains, the heavy warhammer among them slammed into the original samurai who wrapped his body tightly, like an armadillo.


    boom!


    The defense of this origin warrior was really outrageous. The heavy warhammers were torn apart because they couldn''t withstand Meng Chao''s thunder strike. Only half of the hammer handle was still entangled in chains. The origin warrior, who was transformed into an armadillo, was just the surface of the armor. A large crater resembling a crater appeared, and the flesh and bones inside were undamaged. Even this crater slowly recovered under the weird tremors of liquid metal-like substances.


    But what Meng Chao did was not a one-off deal.


    He knew very well that, judging from the thickness, this origin samurai had at least three or five layers of armor on his body. How could there be a tortoise shell that could sculpt his body so easily?


    At the moment when the sledgehammer and the armor collided, Meng Chao''s muscles all set off stormy waves, turning "Ripple Power" to the extreme.


    Among the three major ways of exerting strength in Dragon City, the biggest difference between "Ripple Power" and "Bull Bull Power" and "Dragon Snake Power" lies in its penetration power.


    Meng Chao only used 10% of his strength to break the armor, and the remaining 90% of his strength all penetrated into the body of the original warrior who couldn''t shrink.


    It really looked like a metal ball spinning around and flew out by the warhammer.


    This area is already halfway up the mountain.


    The mountains are quite steep in many places.


    Meng Chao controlled the direction precisely.


    He specifically rolled this origin samurai toward the cliff.


    In a blink of an eye, it disappeared deep in the dark dense forest.


    Although it really fell off the cliff and rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain, it was impossible to hurt this origin warrior.


    At least it can be kicked out of the battlefield temporarily, from the original one-to-three to one-to-two. Oh, if you count the three-headed and six-armed origin warrior, who was severely torn apart, it should be one-to-one enemy 1.5.


    Now, there was only the last samurai of origin who was covered with weapons, like a steel hedgehog.


    At the same time Meng Chao wrapped the warhammer with a chain.


    The other chain was entangled with mace and great axe.


    And he placed these two huge and unfriended heavy weapons between himself and the "steel hedgehog", like a copper wall and iron wall.


    Almost at the same time.


    ����.


    "Steel Hedgehog" made the sound of breaking the bowstring all over his body.


    The weapon blades all over the surface of the armor shot out like the sting of a porcupine!

 Chapter 1200： Evolving Warframe

    If Meng Chao didn''t prepare in advance.


    Will be forced into a rush by the weapon shot like a gust of wind and rain.


    He himself has a totem armor body, and he may not be defeated by these shimmering, iron-cutting sharp blades.


    But behind him, the ancient dream saint who is still curled up under the mandala tree is not necessarily so.


    Now it is totally different.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding", just listened to a series of dense metal collisions.


    The two huge battle axes and mace, perfectly playing the role of a shield, withstood the attack of 80% of the sharp blades.


    The remaining 20% ??of the sharp blades were also agitated by Meng Chao''s sudden flames of war, like a tornado of fire. Except for piercing and cutting off the surrounding seven or eight mandala trees, no more damage was caused.


    And just as the assassin shot all the sharp blades on the surface of the empty armor.


    Meng Chao had already turned into a flash of lightning, drilled between the mace and the giant axe, relying on the power of the magnetic levitation, to stand on top of its head.


    At the moment, Meng Chao is empty-handed.


    Neither the "Skullcrusher" with the two giant flame blades, the giant axe and mace that blocked a large number of sharp blades were nearby.


    But his invincible iron fist is a deadly weapon comparable to a train cannon.


    boom!


    Meng Chao crossed his fingers, clasped his fists tightly together, from top to bottom, blasting out an astonishing force like a 10,000-ton hydraulic press.


    With just one blow, the lower body of this origin samurai was completely blasted into the ground, making it as inextricably as a thick and short nail.


    This was done to prevent this "steel hedgehog", like the "metal armadillo" just now, from being fisted by him and blasting down the foot of the mountain. It seemed horrible, but in fact it removed most of its destructive power.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao opened his bow left and right, setting off a fire storm in front of the assassin.


    It was as if he had picked up an active volcano that was erupting from the void.


    He slapped his head and slapped his head on the face of the origin warrior.


    Rao is the origin warrior, no matter how mad and devil, he is not afraid of death.


    Meng Chao was photographed with a lot of meat and vegetables, and his soul was out of his body.


    Seeing its totem armor pieces cracked, hundreds of fire snakes spewed out from the cobweb-like gaps.


    Meng Chao ended the battle with a tomahawk-style whip leg.


    -Not a whip leg that "powers like a cold weapon tomahawk".


    It is the whip leg of "power comparable to a Tomahawk missile."


    boom!


    The whip leg is deeply embedded in the body of the "steel hedgehog", almost cutting it off at the waist, turning it into a dividing cell.


    The blast of light and sonic boom turned into visible ripples, almost blowing down the surrounding mandala trees struggling in the raging flames.


    The poor origin warrior finally pulled out his broken bones legs from the depths of the earth.


    It flew upside down for hundreds of meters like an incendiary bomb.


    I don''t know how many towering trees were knocked down and lit up along the way.


    A series of "click, click, click" sounds, dragging out a shocking path of flames in the mountains and forests.


    Rao is the three elites of the White Bone Camp who have experienced hundreds of fierce battles both large and small.


    How could you have seen such a brutal fighting method?


    The hair roots on the back of their heads stand up, and every drop of blood in the almost dry blood vessels freezes instantly.


    "It turns out that this is the true strength of the Totem Warrior!"


    The three Baiguying elite swallowed a prickly saliva almost at the same time.


    These fierce Ratmen warriors really don''t know. If they had seen such a thrilling fierce battle a few years ago, would they have the courage to fight against the five clans with countless totem warriors.


    Now they can only pray silently.


    This man possesses the power of gods and demons, it is like the strongest person whose ancestor spirit descended on the earth.


    Is on his side.


    Meng Chao is not as optimistic as they are.


    He gasped for breath, frantically replenished oxygen, accelerated blood circulation, and drove the mitochondria deep in the cell, spurring more energy.


    He just broke through the six-star spirit armor realm.


    It is not a perpetual motion machine that can continuously draw psionic energy from the void.


    Appears to defeat the three origin warriors cleanly.


    It poses great challenges to its own psionic reserve, flesh and blood strength, and the stability of totem battle armor.


    The most troublesome aspect of the Origin Warriors is not their combat effectiveness.


    But they are similar to zombies, stalking, and toughness that is difficult to completely eliminate.


    Basically, the origin samurai is like a super zombie equipped with liquid metal armor.


    Although in most cases, it remains in the form of a human, at least in the form of a half-man and half-animal.


    In fact, the internal physiological structure, as well as the operating mode of organs and limbs, and the energy supply mode of cells are very different from those of a living person.


    As long as there is still some flesh and blood, it still maintains the most basic cell activity.


    The origin warrior would not really die.


    really.


    The three-headed six-armed assassin appeared again like an undead crawling out of the deepest part of hell.


    If we say, its appearance just now is terrifying enough.


    The appearance at the moment is even more weird to indescribable.


    Its upper body, which was barely fused together, had long been split by Meng Chao with a "skullcrusher", and burned most of the active cells with the flames of thousands of degrees.


    He simply abandoned himself and completely split his three heads and six arms. Each organ and limb were only connected by inexhaustible liquid metal-like substances.


    It''s like three giant molds, relying on extremely viscous pus, barely connected together.


    After being burnt by Meng Chao, the liquid metal substance that supports the body also lost its silvery texture, became black and gray, adding to its ugliness and weirdness.


    No creature can grow into this kind of virtue.


    Compared with it, even in the Dragon City zombie frenzy, the stitched monster that relies on bloodmark flowers to gather dozens of zombies together is like a graceful gentleman in the wind.


    When a normal person encounters such a monster in the depths of the dark forest, it is feared that before the sword is out of its sheath, the spiritual index will suffer a sharp drop of dozens of points.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao is not a normal person.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is handsome or ugly, it does not affect the speed and strength of the two flame chain blades.


    In the dark forest, two blazes resembling the sun burst once again.


    The two fire dragons with their teeth and claws pounced at the rancid organs barely supported by liquid metal materials, searching for and licking every cell that still maintained weak activity.


    Although the origin warrior with three heads and six arms has become more and more terrifying.


    But this kind of stumps and broken arms fly around the sky, like a kite-flying physiological structure that relies on metal wires. After all, it is too weird, and it is weird that it is difficult to implement effective defense or counterattack.


    Meng Chao cut it to pieces again without much effort.


    However, the almost anatomical attack failed to untie Meng Chao''s frowning brows.


    It''s so easy.


    It''s almost like cutting the fish on the chopping board into patties.


    Does this monster have only this little fighting power left?


    wrong��


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were raised high.


    But before he could react, the torn armor and flesh and blood of the Origin Samurai were turned into countless tentacles in a horrifying sound of "chickles", entangled Meng Chao''s chain blades, arms and even feet.


    "When on earth...


    "Could it be that the torn apart body is just a cover to attract my attention, its body has already turned into thousands of tentacles, hidden in the burning mandala trees and bushes, quietly approaching me?


    "But what''s the use of this?"


    Meng Chao is equipped with a fully enclosed totem armor, even if the joints are connected, there is no gap at all.


    Even if his hands and feet are entangled with metal tentacles, it is impossible for the opponent to invade his body.


    And his totem armor, performance is far better than these original warriors, pieced together battle armor fragments.


    Even if the other party wants to burn both jade and stone.


    At most, pester him for ten seconds to half a minute.


    It will be torn apart and shredded by him, burning the last active cell into fine dust.


    unless-


    Meng Chao felt a biting coolness rushing from the depths of his brain, stimulating his central nerves, causing both pupils to shrink to the limit.


    The pinpoint-sized pupils are full of scarlet light from the depths of the dense forest.


    That was the third assassin who had just been blown out hundreds of meters in a flame storm.


    Like the origin warrior with three heads and six arms, it has crawled out of the depths of **** in a brand-new posture!


    It is different from the first assassin who was torn apart and relied on a wire to barely adhere, and was as disgusting as a giant mold.


    The armor was originally full of sharp blades. At first glance, it looks like the third assassin of a steel hedgehog, but it mutates, no, it��s more like "evolving" into a very sophisticated, advanced, and even slightly elegant Looks like.

 Chapter 1201： Burn the flame of all information

    Plus those fragmented pictures in previous life memories.


    Meng Chao has seen no less than double-digit origin samurai.


    No matter what they deformed into.


    Whether it��s a half-man, half-animal, three-headed six-armed suture monster, tumors that look like sticking together, or even super-giant molds.


    After all, they are like some kind of "creature".


    But this origin warrior, who glowed with scarlet light in the depths of the jungle, evolved his appearance into a kind of nested geometry.


    It was like a crystal cluster in the depths of the underground spirit veins, possessing life and the ability to swallow each other, superimposed on each other.


    And inside the translucent crystal, it seems to be filled with gear-like devices.


    Dozens of gears of different sizes, in a way that Meng Chao can''t understand, precisely bite and rotate in different directions.


    Obviously they should be locked to each other, but they were able to move freely, and from the core of the gears, unparalleled psychic energy surged.


    As if the psychic energy from the emptiness, flowing along the thin optical cables like blood vessels and nerves inside the crystal, it flows around its body, making the appearance of the origin warrior bloom colorful and incomparably magnificent.


    Under the shroud of magnificent light, it constantly changes its shape, and seven or eight thin, long, extremely sharp crystal spikes have grown on the surface of the body.


    However, cold weapons such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks have not been recondensed.


    These crystal spikes either pierced deeply into the earth or penetrated the surrounding mandala trees, just like the pillars of the siege cannon, and the purpose is to firmly fix it in place.


    In the direction of Meng Chao, two crystal pillars of extremely long and extremely long, hexagonal cross-sections were protruding from its surface, which were aligned up and down like the horns of insects.


    Between the two crystal pillars, there are tens of thousands of colorful arcs winding and shining.


    The electric arc crackled and condensed into fist-sized spherical lightning at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A total of nine ball lightnings, seemingly like nine stars in a row, are directed at Meng Chao, arranged in a straight line.


    In each ball lightning, there are countless smaller light spots and light spots, constantly shining, colliding, merging, and splitting, as if each ball lightning contains a small new world.


    It was these spherical lightning that greatly irritated Meng Chao''s nasal mucosa, as if once again smelling the aura of death that destroys everything when the flames of the doomsday descend from the sky.


    "how-"


    Meng Chao''s brain was blank.


    There is no time to think about why this original samurai "evolved" into such an incredible appearance.


    The cerebral cortex and nerve center, which are enveloped by the breath of death, have not yet reached a reasonable conclusion.


    Every cluster of nerve endings and every strand of muscle fiber in the whole body reacts under the instinctive drive.


    Not to run away.


    His legs were tightly entangled by the metal tentacles ejected by the first origin samurai.


    Even if it can forcefully rip off all the metal tentacles, and completely trample the first origin warrior into mud, it will definitely waste three to five seconds.


    Meng Chao knew that he didn''t have three to five seconds.


    After at most one or two seconds, the second origin samurai "Nine Stars Lianzhu" will shoot his nose on the back of his head!


    Between the sparks and the fire, his legs seemed to turn into two huge springs. When the ankles were locked by the enemy, the force of the toes alone caused the whole person to fall backwards to minimize the possibility of attack. area.


    At the same time, the psychic force field expanded to its limit, and while condensing in front of it into a shadowless and invisible psychic shield that was enough to deflect the trajectory of most physical weapons and interfere with the direction of most energy weapons.


    While pouring psychic energy crazily into the two flame chain blades, cross the "skullcrusher" across his chest to form a second line of defense.


    Almost as soon as the two chain blades were placed in a cross, the magma hadn''t had time to gush out.


    A torrent of plasma composed of nine ball lightnings quietly swallowed hundreds of meters away, piercing through Meng Chao''s totem armor and body of flesh and blood.


    Meng Chao only felt that he was squeezed fiercely by the huge palm condensed by a lightning bolt, which looked like dough on a chopping board, being repeatedly kneaded by the opponent.


    Neither the psychic shield nor the totem armor had any defensive effect. Each of his bones was wrapped with a "crackling" electric arc, and the plasma seemed to replace the bone marrow, spewing out from the bone fractured wound.


    No, maybe the psionic shield and totem armor have helped him offset 90% of his attacks.


    Otherwise, he would have turned into a huge humanoid lightning!


    Meng Chao''s eyeballs almost burst out of their sockets.


    The eyes are full of lines that don''t know whether it is blood vessels or lightning, and the whole face suddenly becomes hideous and terrifying.


    Each of his teeth was creaking, seeming to shoot out from the gum like a bullet.


    There are 36,000 pores all over the body, and a lot of blood beads that are electrified into deep purple are infiltrated!


    "How can it be!


    "The body of this guy should be just an ordinary rat folk warrior, and these totem battle armor fragments shouldn''t be such advanced weapons!


    "Why, it can display such a...like an electromagnetic gun attack!"


    Under the strong stimulation of thousands of electric arcs, Meng Chao''s brain cells were operating at a speed ten times faster than normal.


    He forcibly endured the nerve scratching pain from the pulp, clenched his teeth, constantly condensed the psychic magnetic field, fine-tuned the shape and angle of the psychic shield, tried to deflect the opponent''s attack trajectory, and let the mighty plasma torrent. , Wiped it from his chest and in front of him.


    In this way, he canceled out about 70% of the destruction energy.


    But even if there is 30% left, he will be stuck firmly, unable to move, and breathless.


    The shadow of death is as clear as the branches of a mandala tree that is slightly illuminated by the morning light and dances frantically like the limbs of a demon.


    Meng Chao grinned, vomiting blood and grinning miserably.


    Of course he knew that the journey of reversing the future was extremely dangerous, and that he could die at any time.


    I am also ready to lose all the games if I am careless in Turanze.


    But he originally thought that even if he really had to face the risk of a lifetime of death.


    We also have to wait until we meet with "Jackal" Kanus, the most powerful person in the past, when we face each other, and the blood splashes three feet.


    Unexpectedly, an ordinary origin warrior can surpass the times, similar to electromagnetic cannons and laser cannons.


    "Do not��


    "There must be something wrong!


    "The origin samurai can''t be so strong!


    "If an ordinary rat folk warrior, with a patchwork of totem battle armor fragments, plus a little bit of crazy madness, it can blast the effect of destroying the world.


    "The Turan civilization is 1,800 years old, it''s time to conquer the land of the Holy Light and even the entire alien world!


    "How could it be possible that for a whole 10,000 years, be suppressed by the holy light human race, can only curl up in the southeast corner of the edge of the alien world!"


    Such doubts and beliefs grew crazily on Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex like sparkling crystal clusters.


    Condensed into an indestructible crystal barrier, helping him withstand the attack of the plasma torrent on the spiritual defense line.


    It also made him pluck up the courage to squeeze out the last ray of psychic energy deep in the cell, and under the violent bombardment of the spherical lightning, he still struggled to support and stand tall.


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt his body loosen, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Although pieces of chapped skin, there still remains the pain of electric arcs like gnawing worms.


    The plasma that wrapped the whole body just now, almost tore the totem armor, disappeared without a trace.


    Meng Chao lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    The metal tentacles that entangled the limbs and its body, the remains of the three-headed six-armed samurai of origin, had been completely burned by plasma, and there was not even a single cell left behind.


    In the depths of the dense forest, the whole body of the second origin warrior who evolved into a "crystal cluster" also lit up an extremely pale flame.


    That kind of paleness cannot be described with pen and ink.


    Even if Longcheng''s most advanced smelting equipment can produce thousands of degrees of high temperature, enough to melt the flames of super alloys, it is not so vain... that it deprives all information.


    The daytime fireworks of the weird dance seem to have burnt a hole in the surrounding space, sucking all the colors into the hole, making it unclear whether it is "white" or "black", or " "White hole" is still "black hole".


    Meng Chao suddenly realized that he had seen a similar flame somewhere.


    It''s the end.


    It is this kind of flame that seems to be able to burn all information down from the sky, destroying the Dragon City, and also destroying the hope of the continuation of the earth''s civilization in the other world.


    "What the **** is this...?"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself with horror.

 Chapter 1202： Different styles

    Chapter 1202


    Although the opponent stopped attacking.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to go over and check it rashly.


    He looked around and climbed the tallest mandala tree around.


    Infuse psychic energy into the retina and optic nerve to turn on "extraordinary vision" and look far away.


    Suddenly, you can see everything that happened three to five hundred meters away.


    I saw a circular depression like a crater in the depths of the dense forest.


    In the slightly sunken circular area with a diameter of thirty to fifty meters, all the mandala trees and weedy shrubs were burned out by the pale flames, not even a piece of coke was left.


    Even the earth was burned out with crystal clear, smooth glass texture.


    The high temperature is evident.


    In the center of the glass-like "crater", the original samurai who had just evolved into the "electromagnetic gun" was also burned into a pile of twisted and deformed remains.


    It seemed that even it itself could not bear the high temperature that could obliterate all information. When the spherical lightning surged to its limit, it was backlashed by the destructive force.


    Whether the gears that are precisely bitten together, the densely packed pipelines, or the crystal brain-like core, they all melt into a pile of rubbish, and, at a speed visible to the naked eye, they become dim and fragile.


    In a short while, it collapsed like a hollowed out sand sculpture, turning into a pile of uniform, delicate, and lifeless dust, and no longer could see the precise, domineering, and futuristic form just now.


    If it weren''t for the air, the pungent scent of the electric arc decomposing the mandala tree remained.


    And from the "meteor crater" to Meng Chao''s foothold, a straight line of fire, three to five hundred meters long, is still burning.


    Meng Chao simply wanted to doubt whether he had been attacked by the enemy''s spirit just now, and he had an illusion.


    How could the Turan civilization, which has long been degraded to the age of the clan, possess such terrifying weapons?


    Meng Chao scanned again and again to confirm that there were no signs of life in the pile of dust.


    Even the liquid metal-like substances that were originally condensed into totem armor fragments have lost all activity.


    Only then approached cautiously.


    He twisted a pinch of dust from the wreckage of the samurai of origin, and slowly rubbed it on his fingertips.


    The dust was extremely delicate, and it was constantly spilling from Meng Chao''s fingers, unable to grasp it at all, as unpredictable as a flash of light and shadow.


    Soon, with the breeze blowing in the mountains and forests, all the dust disappeared with the wind.


    All the evidence that this origin warrior ever existed has disappeared completely.


    -Except for Meng Chao''s body, there are still scars bitten by the electric arc.


    The cerebral cortex is deeply imprinted with pain like ten thousand arrows.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and carefully recalled the whole process of the fierce battle just now.


    Unable to take a long sigh of relief, the cold sweat locked under the skin spewed out with the opening of 36,000 pores.


    so close.


    This origin warrior should not have evolved to the "ultimate form" of the totem armor.


    Although an electromagnetic gun with infinite power has evolved.


    But it seems that no matching cooling system has evolved.


    And its obscure brain, obviously does not have the ability to manipulate such advanced black technology.


    Blindly bombing, not knowing the consequences of control, is to blow yourself up before breaking through Meng Chao''s defense.


    anyway.


    Is this really an electromagnetic gun?


    You know, in the Dragon City, which has military technology in the 22nd century of earth civilization, and has excavated two ancient relics.


    Energy weapons such as electromagnetic guns and laser cannons are all black technologies that are still being developed.


    Even if some experimental products are manufactured, they are too large, consume too much energy, and use conditions that are too harsh. They are still in the testing phase. I don''t know how long they can be before they can be used in actual combat.


    The most powerful killer of Dragon City is still the train cannon filled with a large amount of spar explosives.


    The only means to directly spray energy to create damage is to use the psychic magnetic force field of the extraordinary, which is a nirvana.


    And this origin warrior, with such a small size, could blast out the destructive energy that almost burned Meng Chao to ashes.


    This indicates that the energy compression, restraint and directional lasing technology contained in the Totem Armor has developed to a very mature level.


    Meng Chao searched for intestinal scraping and only saw similar techniques in one place.


    -Deep in the memory of the monster''s mastermind, in the mottled picture of the Primordial War, the military architecture of the "Ancient".


    "High-level orcs, ancients, earthlings...what is the intricate, bizarre, and morally degraded relationship between us?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, puzzled.


    At the same time, a very awkward feeling came to mind.


    Compared with the memory of previous lives, this origin warrior and its totem armor seem to be stronger.


    It''s incredible.


    Meng Chao carefully searched the memory fragments of his previous life.


    In the memory of previous lives, even if the war in other worlds is in full swing, the chaos camp and the holy light camp are inextricably fought, and the Turan civilization has invested hundreds of warriors of origin on various fronts.


    Meng Chao had never seen such a guy in front of him.


    It''s not a question of power.


    The strongest in the Turan civilization, wielding a shining war knife, blasted out the flames of war that destroyed the world and cleared a no-man''s land three to five hundred meters long and wide.


    This is of course possible.


    But the gears, pipelines, and cores in the original samurai just now also have geometric appearances that are nested, superimposed, and present future colors.


    They all give people a feeling of being out of line with the four words "higher orc".


    If you have ever seen an origin warrior with such a weird style in your previous life.


    It must be impossible for you to forget it, right?


    This is why Meng Chao didn''t expect at the beginning that this origin warrior would evolve into such a strange form that he fell into a passive state.


    "It''s really strange. If the origin warrior can turn into such a powerful form, why did the Turan civilization in the previous life never seem to have put such a hand-in-hand on the battlefield?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "You know, the body of this origin warrior is just a rat folk warrior with rich combat experience.


    "If it is the legendary gladiator''s''Two Forty Nine'', if the original samurai who has been sealed for hundreds of years can be transformed into this look, wouldn''t it take off?


    "With the madness of the high-ranking orcs, and the situation of the previous world wars being so bad, in order to turn defeat into victory, you must do everything you can, and there is no reason not to do so."


    After thinking about it, Meng Chao could only think that the Turan civilization in the previous life had indeed deployed such a sharp secret weapon on certain fronts.


    It is a pity that they still failed to stop the holy light camp, and after receiving the blessing of the "killing angels" that descended from the sky, they were invincible soldiers.


    At that time, his own level was too low.


    It''s just a little **** who charged into the battle.


    If you are not on a specific front, you are naturally not qualified to be exposed to such secrets.


    These assassins in front of them were under the direct command of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Of course it is different from the ordinary origin samurai.


    This also shows that "Jackal" Kanus has more top-secret information than Meng Chao imagined.


    Perhaps he also knows about the ancient war, the thrilling contest between the "ancient" and the "maternal body".


    And got part of the legacy of the "ancient" or "mother".


    It was the same as Meng Chao, who had explored two ancient ruins and read the information hidden deep in the brain of the monster master.


    This is his greatest support for miraculous rise!


    "If I can piece together the ancient information that I have and the ancient information that "Jackal" Kanus has, like a jigsaw puzzle..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes gleamed.


    It seems to see the hope of changing the future.


    At this time, the voice of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from the dense forest again.


    A huge black shadow slowly emerged.


    It was the origin warrior who was smashed to the foot of the mountain by Meng Chao.


    It finally climbed back halfway up the mountain.


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows curled slightly.


    His muscle fibers and nerve endings tremble slightly under the stimulation of electric current.


    Besides, he is not sure whether this "steel armadillo" will evolve into the ultimate form equipped with a lot of black technology like the "metal hedgehog" just now.


    Can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke.


    Slipped away, slipped away.


    Before the assassin fully revealed its hideous and terrifying figure.


    Meng Chao had stepped back a few steps, leaped gently into the raging flames, and disappeared without a trace.


    The assassin did not chase.


    Rather, like a huge spinning top, "Dipyo" rolled under the mandala tree that the Saintess of Ancient Dream had just curled up.


    Unfortunately, there is also no one here.


    The ancient dream saint has long been missing.


    Only the fragmented ice crystals on the ground were left, and under the blazing flames, they turned into hazy smoke, and were torn to pieces by the assassin''s annoyed roar.

 Chapter 1203： Rat Peoples End

    The longest night finally passed.


    Peace and light are far from coming��perhaps, they will never come.


    In the entire garrisoned area with a radius of hundreds of miles, the chaos that caused the Big Horn Army to fall into an unstoppable chaos continues.


    And, as if dozens of tornadoes collided fiercely together, they became more intense.


    The rumor that "The Ancient Dream Saint was assassinated and died, and the food stored in Pointe Noire was also burned. Even the Great Horned Rat God completely abandoned us." It has spread like a burning virus to the outermost periphery of the garrison area of ??the Big Horn Legion. The third line of troops.


    Because of the fierce sunlight and extremely high visibility, the soldiers of these third-line troops can clearly see the huge plume of smoke rising into the sky in the direction of Pointe Noire even if they are separated by dozens of miles.


    And many high-level priests and grassroots commanders whose brain ports have been opened by the ancient dream saints are particularly sensitive, and the deformed, ugly, disgusting image of the zombie rat **** continues to appear in front of them.


    They unconsciously acted as signal relay stations and amplifiers.


    Using his own brain waves, he enhanced and magnified the image of the zombie rat god, and then projected it onto the visual nerves of the surrounding soldiers.


    The last touch of morale of the Ratmen warriors, who had already run out of ammunition and food, all fell apart in an instant and disappeared.


    Not to mention that many Ratmen Warriors were originally equipped with fragments of totem armor.


    With the collapse of their beliefs and mental breakdown, they could no longer control this killing machine that contained ancient superior technology.


    Accompanied by the proliferation, mutation and gushing of liquid metal-like substances in the body.


    They all turned into terrifying appearances, like crazy-like origin warriors.


    All the tents of the big horned rat **** have become a whirlpool that leads directly to the deepest part of hell.


    From a distance, the blood flowed into a river and turned into a **** on earth.


    A few days ago, the rat people frenzy, which was still intrepid and undaunted to death, stormed the city of Hundred Blades, and finally revealed the true colors of the mob.


    No one believes that they can conquer Hundred Blade City and Chijin City successively, get the recognition of the five great clans, and establish the "Big Horn Clan" belonging to all the rat people.


    But no one knows what the next strategy is.


    It is to inherit the will of the ancient dream saint, and fight to the last soldier.


    It is still a strategic retreat to preserve the vitality.


    If it is a retreat, where is it possible to retreat when surrounded by all sides, and how can you persevere?


    In fact, the commanders and priests of many troops have been indoctrinated many times by the saints of ancient dreams because of their very developed brains. At this moment, they are also the first to start madness, and the madness is the most serious.


    Ordinary soldiers often just have a splitting headache and see the phantom of the zombie rat **** in a trance.


    Thanks to their brains, they are not so flexible. It is even difficult for them to understand what the rotting, giant-looking zombie rat **** symbolizes.


    But their commanders and priests were already screaming, and bright red flames spewed from the seven orifices. Before the soldiers had time to react and splashed water and sand on their heads, they burned their heads with their brains. Do nothing.


    Only a headless cavity was left, still dancing strangely under the whip of nerve currents.


    The group of dragons has no leader, and there is no food and ammunition. Even if the ordinary rat people are still powerful, they don''t know which direction to take and raise their swords.


    Just then.


    A wolf that is taller and more ferocious than a centaur, with fishy saliva flowing from his mouth, and a heavy armor of thorns on his body.


    And behind them, the wolf cavalry who is also armed to the teeth, leaving no gaps in the whole body.


    There is also a hacksaw-like war knife inlaid with fangs.


    From the jungle on the edge of the battlefield, it appeared like a ghost.


    No, they were not eager to attack.


    As a result, the Big Horn Legion at this moment is like a whirlpool in a swamp. If you rush forward, it is very likely that the mud feet will sink deep, and these mental breakdowns and crazy lunatics will be buried.


    Secondly, there are still a few troops, including the elite of the White Bone Battalion, which have not yet completely collapsed.


    If the wolf cavalry puts too much pressure on them, it may stimulate the Big Horn Legion, restore order under the threat of death, and regroup.


    Therefore, the wolf cavalry only cruised on the edge of the garrison area of ??the Big Horn Army, with half sarcasm and half cold eyes, lightly looking at the dry bones in these chaotic masses.


    Of course, they will not wait in vain and waste time.


    In the jungle behind the wolf cavalry, hundreds of smoky smoke rose up.


    The scent of the mandala fruit being cooked and roasted in the smoke, like an invisible python, got into a camp of the Big Horn Legion from all directions, tightly entwining the stomachs and souls of all hungry soldiers.


    Behind him is a **** killing battlefield.


    Ahead is mouth watering, stomach twitches, and soul torture food.


    The spiritual defense of many Ratmen warriors had heard that the ancient dream saint was assassinated, and the moment the Big Horn Rat Abandoned them, it was already riddled with holes and crumbling.


    At this moment, the last string deep in the brain was completely broken.


    Before rational thinking has made correct and prudent judgments.


    Their central nervous system has given instructions to nerve endings and muscle fibers, their eyes lost, opened their arms, and staggered toward the direction of the smoke and fragrance.


    Of course they knew that in the depths of the forest they didn''t know how many wolf cavalry were hovering.


    But during such a tormenting day, they couldn''t stand it even for half a moment.


    Even on the way to food, beheaded by wolf cavalry.


    At least, they died happily under the rich and juicy aroma of mandala fruit.


    There is no need to continue to endure the pain of suffocation and death in this world where there is no hope.


    To the surprise of these Ratmen warriors, the wolf cavalry did not kill them.


    In fact, when they staggered and plunged into the depths of the jungle, the ghostly wolf cavalry disappeared like fog in the sun.


    Only the scent of the mandala fruit that is getting more and more intense, it still looks like a beautiful snake twisting in a demon-like dance, deeply enchanting them.


    In the depths of the lonely jungle.


    They forgot the chaos and fighting behind them.


    Even the lingering zombie rat **** on the retina was gradually replaced by the phantom of the mandala fruit that was fried golden and crispy with a lot of sour cream.


    Unconsciously, they stepped into the depths of the jungle.


    But the road here is really bumpy.


    Not only are there vines, thorns and shrubs, they breed crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and firmly block every small intestine path.


    I don''t know which wicked ghost has dug a lot of pits between thorns and bushes.


    The sinkhole is not deep.


    There were no rusty sharp blades, poisoned sharp bamboos, and other vicious methods to kill people.


    But cleaning up the thorn bushes, falling and crawling out of the pit, still squeezed the last bit of strength of the Ratmen warriors.


    If there is a sea of ??swords and flames ahead, even the city of Hundred Blades whose grain has been burned out.


    They were lying limp on all sides, as if stuck in the soil by extremely viscous bio-glue, and couldn''t even move a small toe.


    But in front is a more and more intense fragrance.


    In addition to frying and boiling the mandala fruit.


    It seems that there are plump and plump beast flesh and blood, smeared and roasted with dozens of spices, which can awaken the scent of the animal instinct deepest in the genes of higher orcs.


    These scents penetrated the souls of the Ratmen warriors like sharp arrows covered with barbs.


    Pulling their souls into the depths of the jungle continuously.


    When they used their hands and feet together, rolled and crawled, they finally climbed out of the jungle area densely covered with thorn bushes and series of pits.


    The formation of one''s own side has long been torn apart, and the army cannot be defeated.


    The battle knife that has been held tightly in his hand is not known in which pit it was lost.


    The front suddenly opened up, and a piece of forest clearing appeared.


    The dazzling sunlight outlined the wolf paw pattern on the blood-stained battle flag.


    Dozens of large pots are lined up, each of which is fried and boiled with a large amount of food.


    A lot of fat, tender, soft, trembling, crystal clear, crispy and boneless food.


    These foods spew out the aroma visible to the naked eye like a volcanic eruption.


    The aroma turned into an air hammer with a handle, and gave a hammer to the face of all the lucky ones who had crossed the jungle.


    The smashing made them spin around, eyes staring at Venus, their horizons constantly shrinking, and their sights were firmly focused on the thick soup tumbling up and down, and the mandala fruit that almost melted into the soup.


    I can''t see it at all. Behind and on both sides of the cauldron stand a large number of heavily armed and murderous wolf cavalry!

 Chapter 1204： The Hibernating Saint

    Everything that happened next was so logical.


    After finally coming to the glade, the Ratmen warriors who were deeply attracted by the mandala fruit have lost all their strength and courage.


    Not to mention fighting to the death with the wolf cavalry armed to the teeth.


    They couldn''t even gather their will to slay themselves with a knife.


    It was like a loose string puppet, manipulated by the string formed by the aroma, confused and involuntarily, rushing towards the steaming cauldron.


    When they gobbled it up, you vie for me, and the cauldron lined up like a vicious dog pounced on food, all cleaned up, after holding his belly and belching hot and full.


    Is there a second option besides surrender?


    After all, many of them had already surrendered once.


    Needless to say whether the last surrender was compelled by the situation, as a last resort, even deliberately deceiving the stupid wolf king.


    Surrendering this kind of thing is like lying, there is only a difference between zero times and ten thousand times.


    Once you fall into the abyss and become covered with mud, you will never want to wash it clean.


    In addition, many ratmen warriors, originally the house mice raised by "Jackal" Kanus, are also noisy in the crowd, saying, "Even the Great Horned Rat has abandoned us. We can hold on to this point. I am worthy of myself and everyone".


    As a result, the wolf cavalry did not even shed a drop of blood, and captured ten times more soldiers than their own.


    When these soldiers sent the news that "Master Kanus was magnanimous, forgiving of the crimes of ordinary rat people, and prepared a large amount of food to save our lives", the news came back to the chaotic position of the Big Horn Legion.


    An established, large-scale surrender is as unstoppable as a snowball that gets bigger and bigger in an avalanche.


    On multiple fronts, the wolf cavalry didn''t even need to show up. They only used strong bows and crossbows to shoot a wolf claw battle flag representing "Jackal" Kanus from a distance.


    It is enough to put down the weapons of hundreds of ratmen warriors who have experienced many battles and are covered with scars.


    The only casualties of the Ratmen soldiers after their surrender often occurred when the wolf cavalry gave out food��either because they were fighting for food and the Ratmen were beaten to death by themselves, or because they were too impatient. Swallowing too much food in one breath, bursting his belly alive.


    Such ugly and unbearable scenes made many of the Ratman warriors who are still holding on to complete despair. They let go of their weapons and closed their eyes while lamenting, and despite their uncertain destiny, they pushed themselves into the distance.


    Of course, the Big Horn Legion sits on millions of people, even if there are still one-tenth or even one-percent of the determined generations who are unwilling to turn their backs on the journey built by the corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood, it adds up to it. A very impressive number.


    Many front-line combat troops that stormed the city of Hundred Blades gathered most of the army''s rations and weapons reserves of the entire Big Horn Legion, and they had not yet been driven to the desperate situation.


    If the ancient dream saint can give them clear and definite instructions.


    No matter what the instruction is.


    Even if it breaks out, marches towards Chijin City, and goes to Turanze''s most powerful liger warrior to show the last glory of the Ratman warrior.


    They will all rejoice and be contented without hesitation.


    The problem is that since midnight, these front-line units that are still loyal to the ancient dream saint and maintain the final military discipline and combat effectiveness have never received the ancient dream saint''s order.


    No matter the messenger ran to death one after another wolves, a handwritten military order was sent in a hurry.


    It was the commander and the priests who accompanied the army in a trance, obtained from the dream, directly from the enlightenment of the ancient dream saint.


    Nothing at all.


    Whenever the commander and the army priests pose a statue of a skeleton rat **** carved from white jade, sit cross-legged in front of the statue, staring into the eyes of the statue, and enter a deep meditation state, trying to actively communicate with the ancient dream saint in the dream. when.


    Or they will fall into the whirlpool of thinking in a trance, be overwhelmed by the stormy waves of brain waves, the temperature of their brains will rise sharply, they will be close to the limit of spontaneous combustion, and they will even burn their brains.


    Or, they will see the rotting and deformed zombie rat **** in the view of giants in their dreams, and they will continuously release the desperate emotions to them.


    Entrapped by this emotion, they did not lose the ability to control the totem armor and became the original warriors.


    Just lost the last trace of fighting spirit, led his own troops, walked to the edge of the battlefield like walking dead, and surrendered to "Jackal" Kanus.


    Those commanders and priests who were relatively smart, no longer dared to contact the ancient dream saint rashly.


    But by themselves, even if they want to break through and continue the struggle of thousands of rat people, where should they go?


    Just at the critical moment when the dragons are falling apart without a leader.


    Meng Chao bypassed the two surrendered barracks that had been replaced by the wolf claw battle flag.


    And the three teams of wolf cavalry with brilliant looks, constantly shuttled between the bases of the descending barracks, searching for the unyielding and the rebels.


    Came to the outskirts of the area controlled by the Big Horn Legion, in an unremarkable mountain col.


    It is quite a long distance from the Hundred Blade City, Chijin City, and the thoroughfare of the Golden Clan, and it is not a strategic location for the army to attack.


    There are countless rock cracks and caves hidden in the mountain cols. At first glance, it looks the same. No one knows which rock crack is behind the other caves. The caves and caves are interconnected and intertwined. Many caves have dark rivers in the depths. , Direct access to the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    If you want to search all the caves.


    A hundred thousand army, it takes a year and a half, not necessarily enough.


    Meng Chao has never been to this area in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t go deep into any cave.


    But he was winding and winding, deep in the cave where the path was bifurcated, he was familiar with the road, and moved fast.


    It''s not just because there is a faint wisp of medicine floating in the air, tracking the fragrance of the medicine.


    More because he "sees" the footprints.


    Footprints left by the ice storm.


    Every three to five meters, the ice storm deliberately makes a footprint on the ground whose temperature is three to five degrees lower than the surroundings.


    It is absolutely invisible with the naked eye.


    Only those who are very familiar with ice storms and who have awakened their extraordinary vision and can perceive the subtle differences in the surface temperature of objects can "see" the faint blue "road signs".


    Until the third fork in the road.


    Meng Chao stopped suddenly.


    Open your arms, hug behind your head, first slowly turn clockwise three times, then counterclockwise one and a half times.


    This is the joint action he agreed with Ice Storm.


    If someone else came here pretending to be him, it would never be possible to make similar actions.


    He felt two cones of gaze scanning his pores up and down.


    That is the stare of the ice storm.


    I believe that the ice storm has been fully prepared in the depths of the cave.


    If the person who came was not him, he would be greeted by the icy barrage.


    The sound of "click, click, click" came from the depths of the cave.


    Like an ice storm, the canine-toothed cone of ice was removed.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief before he stepped into the depths of the cave.


    This cave seems to have also been moistened by the underground spiritual veins.


    The rock exudes a crystal clear and magnificent luster.


    Like clusters of blue ice flowers growing from the ground.


    Ice storm sat cross-legged in front of a huge ice flower.


    And in the depths of this ice flower, it was indistinct, as if it was sealed with a human-like affairs.


    That is the ancient dream saint.


    "Is she okay?"


    Meng Chao approached to observe, but under the cover of frost, he couldn''t see the appearance of the ancient dream saint, and could only perceive her faint candlelight-like magnetic field of life, which would be torn apart by the storm of death at any time.


    "It''s okay for the time being, but the situation is very unstable. There are faint signs of bleeding and exhaustion in the internal organs. The brain is more like a pot of boiling mandala soup. It is possible to burn my entire head into a pile of coke at any time. ."


    Ice Storm explained, "I don''t know how long it will take you to get rid of the assassin and stand out from the siege, so you can only freeze her first to prevent the spread and aggravation of the injury."


    Because the liquid will expand in volume when it is frozen.


    If the temperature drops slowly, the frozen cells will explode by their own expanded volume, and even if the temperature rises again, it is impossible to regain their activity.


    However, for a master such as Ice Storm, who is good at manipulating frost, it is a sure thing to instantly reduce the temperature to tens of degrees below zero or even hundreds of degrees, and freeze the cells before they can expand, so as to maintain the vitality of the cells.


    The current Saintess of Ancient Dreams is equivalent to entering a special hibernation state, temporarily retaining the last hope.

 Chapter 1205： Holy fool

    "The Big Horn Legion has collapsed."


    Meng Chao said, "Judging from the current trend, within three to five days, the''Jackal'' Kanus will be able to eat all the descendants of the Big Horn Legion and form a new order.


    "At that time, this area will become his territory.


    "And after he discovered that the ancient dream saint may not be dead, he will definitely use all his power to form a copper wall and iron wall, trying to intercept and strangle us.


    "We must escape from the control area of''Jackal'' Kanus before the chaos is over!"


    As Meng Chao spoke, two flames ignited in his palm.


    Just as the ice storm freezes the ancient dream saint instantly, it will not cause the cell to swell and burst.


    If you want to defrost, you must instantly raise the temperature to between thirty-six and thirty-eight degrees, which is normal for the human body.


    One more degree, one less degree, may affect cell viability and even life safety.


    This is certainly not difficult for Meng Chao.


    The flames in the palms swallowed, as if two magma spewed out of the body, turning into a flame dragon with teeth and claws, entwining the ice crystals that sealed the saint of ancient dreams in circles.


    But the ice storm stopped talking beside him.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows and said, "Is there a problem?"


    "no problem."


    Bing Fengdao said, "It''s just that you''d better be mentally prepared, don''t be shocked by the appearance of the ancient dream saint, she... is very special."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Of course he knew that Ancient Dream Saint was very special.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to be selected by the "Jackal" Kanus from among the thousands of rat people, modulated into a puppet that can sneak into the dreams of others at will, and then become the commander of the Big Horn Legion.


    He didn''t understand what Ice Storm meant.


    However, his actions were not slow in the slightest. As the ten fingers flicked gently, the two fire dragons split into twenty fire snakes, and their heads were hidden deep in the ice crystal.


    Accompanied by the faint "clicks", the ice crystals completely melted in just half a second, turning into strong streams of water vapor, like a thick mist rising in the depths of the cave.


    However, despite the reminder of the ice storm, when the fog dissipated and the true face of the ancient dream saint appeared in front of Meng Chao, the incredible appearance surprised the latter.


    At this moment, the ancient dream saint, and Meng Chao in the wounded camp, and the appearance of the two people in their dreams, it can be said that they are different.


    In the wounded camp, she was like an approachable girl next door. She was full of empathy for all the wounded soldiers. The carefulness of immersing herself in changing the dressing of the wounded soldiers was even more touching. I can''t wait to get rid of the ground, to defend her innocent, simple, and kind-hearted look.


    In the dream, the girl next door with four pupils, playing the bone flute and driving thousands of skeleton rats, seemed so sacred and inviolable. Her body was full of invincible and powerful aura, it really seemed like she was in the dark. The commander-in-chief who has been blessed by the gods.


    Regardless of whether the girl next door or the Supreme Commander, there is always an inexplicable and inexplicable charm in the ancient dream saint.


    I can��t say that she is a beautiful woman who is full of shame in the moon and the country, but at least, even the clan warrior with the strongest malicious heart, when he sees the ancient dream saint, it is impossible to say that she is "ugly". This word is linked together.


    However, the ancient dream saint that Meng Chao saw with his own eyes at this moment was more than ugly, it was simply deformed.


    If it weren''t for the ice storm to wait every step of the way, and the ancient dream saint was still wearing last night''s clothes.


    Meng Chao could hardly recognize that she was the key person who desperately saved last night.


    At first glance, she looked like a monkey with shaved hair, except that her head was deformed and swollen to seven or eight times the size of an ordinary hericium.


    Her body is thin and weak, her limbs withered like reed sticks, disproportionate to her head, which makes people faintly worry about her-such a slender cervical spine should support such a huge head, will it be walked by a gust of wind? , Then "click", the cervical spine broke?


    No, the term "monkey" is too insulting and imprecise.


    The ancient dream saint''s hair is very sparse, the furrows on her face are relatively shallow and light, and her facial features are compressed to the lower half of her face.


    The upper part is smooth and round, showing a semi-transparent texture of the skull.


    The tall and bulging skull means that she can hold twice or even three times the volume of the brain than a normal person.


    Perhaps the saint of ancient dreams sees the skull of a normal person, just like a normal person sees the flat and sunken skull of a great ape, they will feel that the latter is full of stupid taste.


    Even if the brain capacity is so large, the brain of the ancient dream saint is still not satisfied.


    Forcing the skull to expand outward, forming huge bulges like fists.


    On many bulges, the skull, which should have been as hard as iron, has been rubbed and eroded as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    With the gloomy light illuminated by the flames, one could almost see the brains trembling at high speed like a heart.


    In a word.


    It is not so much that the ancient dream saint is like a hairless monkey.


    Rather, she is more like Meng Chao once saw in the Earth Club in Dragon City. The people on Earth at the end of the 20th century imagined her, with a big head and a small body, with big round eyes and deep eyes. alien.


    At this moment, the eyes of this "alien" were closed tightly, the eyebrows with almost no eyebrows were tightly locked, and they were trembling constantly, showing a very painful expression.


    As the ice crystals melted, her brain heated up again. In just a few seconds, the average temperature of the brain cells trembling at super-speed exceeded forty-five degrees.


    Ice Storm can only wave a hand to blow out a piece of frost, allowing the delicate and sandy ice crystals to cover the huge and innocent head of the ancient dream saint, repeatedly helping her to cool down.


    "how so?"


    Meng Chao observed repeatedly, but still found it incredible.


    Thinking of those high-ranking priests who had been planted with "fear bombs" by "Jackal" Kanus, deformed and mad, couldn''t help muttering, "Is it the ghost of "Jackal" Kanus?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Bing Feng said, "You can touch her bones, she seems to be born this way."


    Meng Chao frowned, groping carefully on the deformed head of the ancient dream saint.


    Indeed, half of the gap was not felt, nor any traces of bone hyperplasia.


    It should be known that although biological cells can release all kinds of incredible powers after being filled with psychic energy, they can cause finger-off regeneration, deformity expansion, three-headed six-arms and even unlock the characteristics of the ancient fierce beast, and become a half-human and half-beast monster.


    In this process, it is common for bones to shatter and reorganize.


    Just like Meng Chao himself, when running "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" and blasting "Changing the Devil Pestle", the whole arm will expand three to five times, turning into a peerless weapon like a cast of copper and iron.


    In this process, not only blood cells but also bone cells are mutated.


    Measured by the medical standards of the 21st century in the age of the earth.


    He didn''t know how many times he had comminuted fractures, let alone go into the earth, the fierce battle of super-intensity, even standing peeing, is a medical miracle.


    Therefore, Meng Chao''s bones are covered with cracks, large and small, as dense as a spider web.


    There are also slightly raised marks of bone hyperplasia.


    Even though he was breathing spiritual energy every day, guiding the magnetic field of life to resonate with the magnetic field of the entire alien planet, washing the marrow and cutting the sutras with the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and constantly repairing his own bones.


    It is still impossible to erase all traces of bone fragmentation and regeneration.


    However, with the delicate touch of Meng Chao''s senior harvester, no matter how much he fumbled, he couldn''t touch the half-bone crack under the skull of the ancient dream saint.


    This is impossible.


    Last night, no, the ancient dream saint that I saw before dawn today was not like this.


    If the remote mind control of "Jackal" Kanus could turn a young girl into this horrible appearance overnight, it is impossible not to leave clues in her body anyway.


    In other words, this is the true face of the ancient dream saint.


    In other words, this is the true face of the ancient dream saint.


    "Who would have thought that the leader of the Big Horn Legion was still a''Holy Fool''." Ice Storm said in an incredible tone.


    Meng Chao felt a bit familiar with the name.


    But a careful search for the memory fragments of the past life only found a blur.


    He asked: "What is Saint Fool?"


    "Holy Fool is a special existence unique to the Land of Holy Light-well, now it seems that it is not so ��unique��."


    Bing Storm said, "In the Land of Holy Light, this type of character often appears. On the surface, they seem to be sloppy, crazy, or even low-witted, speechless idiots, and they are all ridiculed, bullied, and humiliated.


    "Suddenly, after being illuminated by the Holy Light, these idiots who couldn''t solve even the simplest arithmetic problems and didn''t even know how to hold a sword could hear the source of the Holy Light coming from outside the sky in a trance. The voice of God.


    "And with the blessings of the gods, it inspires wisdom and power that humans can never master.


    "They may be prophets who turned into prophecies and prevented a catastrophe.


    "Or be ordered to become the commander of the epic battle against the invasion of the orcs.


    "Or to teach the world the latest technology and spirit contained in the Holy Light.


    "Or control the killing angels that descend from the sky, and cast the wrath of the gods to the front where they need it most.


    "In short, once the''Holy Fool'' is illuminated by the Holy Light, it can awaken all kinds of incredible abilities and become the spokesperson of the gods in the world. As a''savior'', all devout believers in the land of the Holy Light. The reverence and compliance.


    "Hey, speaking of this, the role played by the Saintess of Ancient Dreams in Turanze is really quite similar to the role played by the holy fools in the Land of Light.


    "However, according to the holy light priests, only the place where the holy light shines forever can the true miracle of''Holy Fool'' appear.


    "Sure enough, even this is a lie..."

 Chapter 1206： Big head baby

    After being reminded by the ice storm, Meng Chao remembered that in fact, Longcheng also had a similar existence.


    When Dragon City traveled from the earth as a whole to another world, and struggling to sustain the chaos of the first few years, a civilization��s survival instinct prompted the citizens to continue to secrete various crazily in the despair of floods, earthquakes, viruses, lack of supplies, and zombies. This kind of hormone releases the strongest emotions and breeds new hope.


    However, when a whole new generation of earthlings bred completely in another world, after conceiving in October and falling to the ground, the chances of congenital malformations and stillbirth are ten times higher than that of the earth age.


    Among the many congenital malformations, the most common one is a high-rise skull with a huge head and no friends, which resembles the "big-headed baby" in urban legends in the earth age.


    According to the speculation of experts and scholars, it is very likely that there are very few trace elements on the earth in the soil of another world.


    In addition, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth moisturizes the internal organs and limbs of the human body all the time.


    The gene chain that induces human embryos is evolving and mutating at a hundredfold speed.


    Will mutate into such a pitiful and terrifying appearance.


    In a sense, these big-headed weird babies are nature''s "experimental bodies."


    It is nature who pressed the acceleration switch and constantly tested what it would be like so that the earthlings who originally lived in the "psychic-free environment" could adapt to the new life of the "high-psychic environment" in another world.


    It is conceivable that most of the experimental subjects did not die before they were extruded out of the birth canal.


    Often within three to five days after falling to the ground, due to suffocation, muscle weakness, malnutrition, etc., they die quickly.


    However, a very small number of big-headed babies who were lucky enough to not die, while extremely lacking 90% of the ability to take care of themselves and survivability, tend to awaken 10% of the extraordinary and unparalleled power.


    Strictly speaking, "War God" Lei Zongchao is not the earliest "extraordinary" in Dragon City.


    These big-headed babies are.


    Meng Chao once studied the experimental notes at that time.


    Knowing that some big-headed babies have just been born, they can inexplicably ignite raging flames all over their bodies.


    His whole body was wrapped in flames, and even the surrounding floors and walls were lit, but his skin was extremely delicate and breakable by blowing bombs, but it was unscathed, and he could even show a pure and innocent smile in the fire demon with its teeth and claws. .


    There are also big-headed babies who can manipulate metal as they please.


    The thin arms and legs seem to be not as thick as the fingers of an adult, and the bones are as crisp as glass.


    However, in the laughter of "chuckling", he arbitrarily bends the steel beams buried deep in the ruined wall, playing with a building tens of meters high as a toy building block.


    There are also big-headed babies who are born with the ability to create and release electric current.


    In some camps for survivors who lack water and electricity, it is only the existence of this big-headed baby that can keep the household appliances of the earth age turned on and barely maintain the operation of civilization.


    Of course, there are also some monster babies with big heads that have the ability to manipulate brain waves and telepathy similar to the ancient dream saints.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Dozens of research reports from the Blood League appeared in front of him.


    After the strong rise of the Blood Alliance, occupying the ancient ruins and controlling most of the resources of Dragon City.


    The frenzied senior leaders of the Blood League forced the innocent citizens to go deep into the ancient ruins to explore.


    On the other hand, all the deformed children born in the other world in Longcheng, especially the big-headed babies, were all captured back to their lairs, trying to study the mysteries of human evolutionary variation and awakening extraordinary powers from them.


    At that time, "War God" Lei Zongchao was also the cannon fodder and experimental subject of the Blood League.


    During the brutal experiment, there was an intersection with some deformed children.


    After the collapse of the Blood League, he also rescued many deformed children and received a large number of relevant research records and experimental data. After the survival committee was established and the order of Dragon City was restored, they were successively handed over to the relevant departments of the Heritage Research Institute.


    Meng Chao is regarded as a half true disciple of Lei Zongchao, the "War God".


    He also worked as a gold medal tester for more than half a year at the Heritage Research Institute.


    Naturally, there are plenty of opportunities to get in touch with relevant research reports.


    According to the personal experience left by the researchers of the Blood League on the experimental notes, it is said that when these big-headed babies with telepathic ability stare at them deeply, they will have a very strange, "brain is The gaze of the subject gave the feeling of "a spoonful of digging away."


    In addition, when the researchers conducted extremely painful experiments on the big-headed babies during the day, in the dead of night, when these researchers fell asleep, they would turn into the big-headed babies in the nightmare, and they would be bound to the whole world. On the metal operating table, the pain of life is worse than death.


    That is by no means an ordinary nightmare.


    Even with the screams and awakening in cold sweat, the nerve endings of these researchers were still twitching frantically.


    The pain is like a hot brand, deeply engraved between their flesh and blood.


    No matter how they scratch, or even inject an overdose of analgesics, they still linger.


    Moreover, not one, but all researchers, will have the same nightmare and become a big-headed baby in the nightmare!


    After this happened countless times, the researchers who fell into madness and on the verge of collapse finally discovered that these big-headed babies not only have telepathic ability, but can even weave their own feelings into dreams and project them into other people''s brains.


    When a researcher finally couldn''t bear it, had a nervous breakdown in a nightmare, and was killed alive.


    No matter how high-level Rao is to exterminate humanity, they will not find enough cruel and stupid researchers to continue to conduct experiments on the big-headed babies that break through the bottom line of humanity.


    However, research continues.


    In all kinds of weird and whimsical ways.


    The senior leaders of the Blood League believe that the big-headed baby monster represents the evolutionary direction of mankind��at least the evolutionary direction of the earthlings after they crossed into another world.


    In a research report that was almost a dream, the senior officials of the Blood League predicted very optimistically with the unique imagination of the evil villain.


    If you develop the abilities of the big monster baby to the extreme.


    Maybe human beings can completely abandon the earth age, transform from the monkey��s "squeak" scream, use the air current to tremble the small meat in the throat, and use specific audio to transmit information. It is so ancient, inefficient, cumbersome, and error rate. Extremely high information exchange method.


    But it can directly transmit what you think, what you think, what you feel, and what you want, through telepathy, to the brains of others.


    Just like the rune found by the people of Longcheng in the depths of the ancient ruins.


    Looks like a mixture of Chinese characters and cuneiform characters, clearly engraved on a plane. After careful study, you can find dozens of overlapping and nested levels. Each level records astronomical information, just like a building. The three-dimensional maze, no, is a three-dimensional library with amazing reserves.


    The so-called "microwords and great meanings" is used to describe the ancient runes, and it is more appropriate.


    Obviously, such ancient runes are absolutely impossible to transmit in the form of "air tremor and small meat".


    Only telepathy, directly transmitted by brain waves, can instantly interact with such a huge rune database.


    Of course, this kind of ability is destined to be monopolized in the hands of a very small number of people.


    The original plan of the leader of the Blood League was to find a way to squeeze out the extraordinary power of all the big monster babies and condense all of them on himself.


    Then you can appear in front of the retinas or in dreams of all Longcheng citizens as you like, show unprecedented power, and become a god-like existence in this world.


    At that time, it was impossible for anyone to resist the rule of the Blood League.


    Whoever dares to resist, let him have a taste of what it is like to fall into a nightmare forever, fall into a nightmare, and cannot extricate himself from it.


    It is a pity that the rise of the nine major gangs and the counterattack of Lei Zongchao, the "War God", shattered the ambition of the leader of the Blood League.


    It also made this evil plan of "squeezing out the telepathic ability of the big monster baby and incarnate into the gods and demons", together with dozens of other evil plans unearthed from the depths of the Primordial Ruins, annihilated in the dust of history.


    After the collapse of the Blood League, all the big monster babies were rescued and returned to their parents.


    It is a pity that these first generations of people born in another world have too many genetic defects buried in their cells. They have been tortured by the Blood League for too long, overdrawn too many extraordinary powers, and fell into a desperate situation of multiple organ failure. .


    At that time, Longcheng''s psychic practice and life science research had just started.


    Various materials are also scarce to the extreme.


    Lack of doctors and medicines, precariousness, is a cruel reality that everyone must face.


    Most of the big-headed babies have not lived beyond ten years old.


    The one with the longest life cycle did not live to puberty.


    The children born afterwards seem to have gradually accepted the subtle influence of the alien environment, and the deformity rate has been greatly reduced.


    By the time Meng Chao was born, the deformity rate of the new generation of Dragon City babies had dropped to three to five times that of the Earth Age.


    Considering that the monster war is in full swing, many pregnant women have to carry a rocket launcher on their shoulders, launch rockets containing trace spar ingredients, risk serious pollution and radiation, bombard the monster��s head, and then personally cut the monster��s belly with a dagger. The **** heart was taken out, and it was roasted on the bonfire, and it was devoured to nourish the body.


    This kind of deformity rate is too normal to be normal anymore.


    Even the occasional deformity is often of the degree of cleft lip and palate, and it is rare for big-headed babies to appear again.


    The new generation of Longcheng people are becoming more and more normal.


    But their extraordinary power has gradually been hidden deep in the bloodline.


    Only after years of practice and the watering of genetic medicine can it be stimulated in a stable, controllable, and safe manner.


    Unlike the big-headed baby, just born, at the cost of congenital disability and burning life, in exchange for exceeding the carbon-based life limit, arbitrarily exploding, incredible ability.

 Chapter 1207： Distorting reality

    This is all old things.


    Has long been sealed in the blood-stained portfolio.


    Prior to this, Meng Chao had never linked the legend of the ancient dream saint and the big-headed strange baby.


    It wasn''t until this moment when he saw the appearance of the ancient dream saint that was different from ordinary people, and his heart moved.


    If there is really an inextricable relationship between the earth people and the higher orcs.


    For example, both "ancient" and "mother" bred offspring.


    Or, using the genes and technology common to the two to produce biochemical weapons.


    Then, among the higher orcs, big-headed monster babies with mysterious powers were also born, and with their tyrannical physical qualities, it is not surprising that they survived the puberty stage.


    Meng Chao just couldn''t figure it out: "In this way, this is the true face of the ancient dream saint, but why is it that no one finds it? Even when I saw her in the wounded camp, I felt that she was not like this, but What about a pretty girl next door?"


    "Well..."


    Ice Storm thought for a while and said, "I told you before that my mother is a witch. You should know that witches, like wizards, are trying to use various experiments to concoct weird potions and activate them. And the power in the depths of the earth, so small human beings can steal and use the power of the holy light without worshipping the ethereal holy light and obeying orders.


    "It''s a pity that trying to escape and break through the omnipresent holy light is a hundred times more difficult than piercing the sky above us and rushing to the place where the stars reflect each other.


    "In the past thousands of years, countless witches and wizards have stepped forward and taken risks, and have figured out thousands of whimsical and even frenzied methods.


    "Most methods can''t get around the limitations of the Holy Light at all. They will only instantly burn out the lives of witches, wizards, and experimental subjects, causing the magical fire to ravage everything within the scope and turn them into the most delicate ashes.


    "Even if the recipes are lucky enough to allow witches and warriors to copy and steal high-level powers from the Holy Light, to retrieve and activate magic, it will often cost the speller a great price.


    "The most common price is that in the process of preparing and using mysterious formulas, too many toxic and corrosive agents have been exposed to, resulting in deformed limbs, ugly faces, people not like people, and ghosts not like ghosts.


    "The appearance that seems to have just crawled out of the acid pool is absolutely impossible to swagger into the human town under the holy light-in order to accumulate holy light points, at least not to deduct holy light points, even if you are afraid The revenge of the witches and wizards, all the townsfolk will rush to inform the police.


    "The witches and wizards have just entered the town with their front feet, and the night watchmen, magicians, holy light priests, bounty hunters, and radiant arbiters will surround the entire town with their back feet.


    "So, it''s ridiculous to say that the most important course to be a good witch or wizard is not to steal the power of the Holy Light and transform it into all kinds of witchcraft, but to use skillful craftsmanship and fake makeup.


    "Almost all witches and warriors-of course, the witches and wizards who have lived for five years starting from stealing the power of the Holy Light, are the masters who are best at disguising disguise.


    "Uncovering the layers of furoshiki on their bodies, one can see clamps, tweezers, brushes, oily paper as thin as cicada wings, dozens of colorful powders and ointments, and mysterious deformed pills.


    "With these things, even if he is a brawny bald man on the wanted order, he can make up a graceful young girl, and Tingting walks curly in front of the night watchman and the bounty hunter.


    "However, my mother told me that these cosmetic techniques using medicines and tools are far from reaching the highest level.


    "No matter how sophisticated the props are made, they will always leave traces, and they cannot be tested by methods such as the torch burning.


    "No matter how delicate the medicinal powder and ointment, it will exude a faint breath.


    "Experienced night watchmen and bounty hunters tend to keep special breeds of hounds, can smell them across a few streets, and bark endlessly.


    "Many witches and wizards who seem to be perfect in disguise at first glance have been exposed, thrown into the holy fire, and danced to death.


    "And the most brilliant witches and wizards don''t even bother to implant even a fake beard or false eyelashes on their faces, and they will not fill up even one acne mark with powder, regardless of their appearance, because there are dozens of them. How terrifying and terrifying the taboo experiment of the year has become. They will walk proudly into the magnificent and solid towns, and even enter the temple calmly, chatting and laughing with the priests of the Holy Light, and then retreat. !"


    Meng Chao listened intently.


    As a ghost assassin in the previous life of Dragon City, he had to disguise himself, hide himself, and penetrate into the Holy Light camp to perform various tasks.


    In the vague memory, in his previous life, he had been spotted several times by those keen-smelling beasts of the Holy Light camp, or had nowhere to hide under the shining of the Holy Fire, and had to flee in embarrassment.


    If not many times, ghost assassins are double or even trio teams, which usually include snipers with evolutionary changes in eyes or implanted ultramicrochips, carrying anti-magic bullets polished from spar, and escorting them at the commanding heights.


    Several times, he was about to surrender his life to the hands of the night watchman and the holy light priest.


    I have to admit that the Holy Light camp does have a wealth of experience in fighting and technology accumulation in detecting all kinds of bulls, ghosts, and snakes.


    Even the nano-scale bionic human skin masks carefully manufactured by Longcheng Civilization relying on earth technology may not be able to conceal those night watchmen who have a keen sense of smell than hunting dogs, and the holy light sacrifices whose eyes are like X-ray machines.


    There are even a handful of top witches and wizards. Can they walk into the town covered by holy light without any cover, even those old dogs can''t see it?


    How did you do it?


    "Hypnosis."


    Ice Storm knew that time was pressing, and she was not in the mood to sell her, and she went straight, "Mother told me that the witches and wizards who stole the authority of the top Holy Light often possess incredible spiritual powers and don��t need any spells, gestures, potions, or props. With the help of runes, you only need to look at people at will, no, maybe you don��t even need eye contact, you can naturally manipulate the hearts of others, and then affect the mouth, nose, eyes and ears of others, allowing others to see, hear, and smell , Touching something that doesn''t exist at all.


    "Even if the bodies of these witches and wizards are ugly and even deformed monsters.


    "As long as they first meditate on a sacred, mighty, beautiful, enchanting, or ordinary image deep in their hearts, and then spread this image to the brains of everyone within the scope of their eyes, then they will appear in The image in front of everyone is what they imagined.


    "Such a powerful psychic power is simply not the technology of ��hypnosis�� that can be generalized, but a kind of... the magic of ��distorting reality��!"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    Ice storm means that the ancient dream saint is like the top witch and wizard.


    As long as she wants to, she can make everyone around her "see" her as anything ever-changing.


    Regardless of the pretty, approachable girl next door.


    He was also the leader of the rebel army who was decisive and invincible.


    Even the madness of the ancestral spirit upper body.


    Seamless switching will never arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    At first glance, it sounds amazing and incredible.


    Thinking about it carefully, Meng Chao felt that there was at least a theoretical possibility.


    There is an old saying that "hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing".


    But this sentence has been completely overthrown as early as the beginning of the 21st century in the earth age.


    At that time, the people of the earth had mastered the perfect way to deceive the eyeballs with various sound and light effects and even digital technology.


    In the final analysis, whether sight, hearing, smell, touch or pain are all the different stimulations of bioelectricity to brain cells, as well as different feedbacks from the central nervous system.


    As long as it can hijack cranial nerves and brain cells.


    There is no sense of sight, hearing, smell, touch, or pain that cannot be simulated.


    When the so-called "five senses" can be perfectly simulated.


    Is there still a clear and absolute boundary between "true" and "false"?


    This is also the principle of "virtual reality" and "psychic attack".


    However, in the real world, without changing everything around you, you have to invade the brains of everyone in the line of sight, hijack their optic nerves, cones, and areas of the brain responsible for processing image signals, and implant special imaging data. But it can''t leave any traces, nor can it make anyone suspicious.


    This is really more difficult than creating an illusion out of thin air.


    As the saying goes, "It is easier to draw ghosts than to draw people."


    Illusions created out of thin air, such as "Taoyuan Town", are completely strange to the hypnotized person.


    As long as the "how to get here" problem is solved, the details will not reveal too many and too big flaws.


    However, in the context of the real world, "cut out" an image and replace it with a brand new look. It must be seamless. Even my own spiritual expert, in the limited contact with the ancient dream saint, did not even see the flaw. .


    Is it possible to reach the level of a top witch and wizard with the abilities of the ancient dream saint?


    Meng Chao''s eyelids drooped and trembled slightly.


    possible.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe his own speculation.


    But believe in the eyes of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Can be selected by the future "doomsday magic wolf" and become a stepping stone to the miraculous rise, the ancient dream saint is of course a precious jade of inestimable value.


    Moreover, like all big-headed monster babies, she doesn''t need to possess all the abilities of high-level witches and samurai.


    It only needs to have extraordinary potential in the two fields of "distorted reality" and "telepathy".


    Other problems can naturally be solved by the remote command of "Jackal" Kanus.

 Chapter 1208： Back to light

    For Meng Chao, this is not good news.


    He originally thought that as long as she desperately rescued the ancient dream saint woman from the blade of the puppet assassin, she sent it to a safe place.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dream can naturally use her ability to absorb a large number of the core elite of the Big Horn Legion who are unwilling to surrender to the "Jackal" Kanus. Under the premise of lightly outfitting, break out to the south and return to the original base to continue resisting. Until the arrival of Dragon City reinforcements.


    Even if she is seriously injured and can''t even move a finger, as long as she has a breath, she can at least play the role of a mascot and a living sign perfectly, gather people''s hearts and boost morale, right?


    Who would have thought that the ancient dream saint had become like this.


    Such a big-headed baby can no longer serve as the spiritual support of the Ratmen warriors who are on the verge of collapse.


    Even if Meng Chao told them the truth, they would not admit that such a weird big-headed baby was actually the commander of the Big Horn Legion who led them to countless victories.


    "The ancient dream saint must be awakened to restore some of her abilities."


    Meng Chao thought with a headache.


    This is a bit beyond the limit of his ability.


    He can restrict the input of blood and oxygen, so that the soul of the ancient dream saint woman will fall into a semi-sleep state, and will not be burned out by the stormy brain waves.


    He can also try to perform bloodletting treatment to reduce the intracranial pressure and brain temperature of the ancient dream saint.


    However, whether these conventional treatment methods can make the ancient dream saint woman completely wake up and control her own and even the fate of the Big Horn Legion is something that no one can guarantee.


    Meng Chao could only bite the bullet and let the ice storm create a slightly inwardly sunken ice bed in the center of the cave.


    After placing the ancient dream saint woman up, he sat cross-legged beside the ancient dream saint, taking a deep breath, silently pouring out the finest spiritual silk from the pores, winding around the fingertips of his ten fingers, like the most Gentle feathers, massage the brows and temples of the ancient dream saint.


    In the beginning, Meng Chao didn''t want to try too drastic, destructive and irreversible methods.


    Who knows, the brain of the ancient dream saint, it seems that the moment when Meng Chao��s fingertips are lightly touched, it turns into an electrified electromagnet, and inexplicably produces a huge suction force, which makes Meng Chao��s ten fingers firmly stick. On her head.


    Immediately, she opened her eyes suddenly.


    What a pair of mysterious and deep eyes!


    Because of the skull deformity, the eyes of the ancient dream saint woman originally occupied one-third of the entire head.


    It''s like a pair of eyeballs belonging to the gods and demons, forcibly inlaid in the skulls of mortals, spreading the skulls and bursting.


    And when she opened her eyes, the eyeballs that should theoretically protrude outward were sunken deeply, like a wormhole connecting another world.


    Rao is Meng Chao''s spiritual defense, no matter how indestructible.


    At the moment Saint Lady Gu Meng opened her eyes, there was a subtle shake.


    Can''t help but raise his eyes and look into these two "wormholes".


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    Falling into a fantasy and real dream again.


    No, not a dream, but reality.


    In the real world, he really "sees" from the bottomless eyes of the saint of ancient dreams, the information that spews out like fireworks and magma.


    The flow of information crazily flooded into Meng Chao''s brain like a flood that burst a bank.


    It made his vision dim, as if he had strayed into a fog-shrouded movie theater.


    Countless shiny windows hung around, slowly rotating around him.


    All kinds of chaos, madness, horror, and **** pictures are in the window.


    In one of the scenes, Meng Chao saw countless rat people warriors fighting each other.


    They were obviously wearing the exact same battle armor, and the same battle emblem was painted on the chest of the battle armor.


    Perhaps they were still fighting side by side yesterday, using their chests and blood to fend off the deadly swords and guns for each other.


    But at this moment, they were fighting each other like crazy, slamming the sharp blade contaminated with wolf blood and wolf hair into each other''s heart.


    In another picture, Meng Chao sees a half-human, half-metal warrior of the origin who is killing him.


    The ground was full of stumps and arms, and there were trembling ratmen warriors everywhere.


    Even the owner of this picture seems to be one of them. In the frantic running, the picture shakes disgustingly.


    Even so, he still failed to escape the slaughter of the Origin Samurai. The whole picture was first completely swallowed by the mouth of the blood pelvis of the Origin Samurai tearing his jaws, then turned into a blood red, and finally, a squirming black.


    And in the third picture, Meng Chao saw a scene in which a rat people squad surrendered to the wolf cavalry, surrendering to the steaming marching pot.


    At the beginning, the surrendered Ratmen warriors still had some shame and grief on their faces.


    But as they buried their entire face deep in the fragrant mandala paste, they "snorted" like a pig, their belly bulged high, and even bursts of sourness from the deep throat, and The acidity turned into a pleasant sigh.


    The ashamed and sorrowful expressions quickly turned into dullness and numbness, like a seemingly hard block of cheese, melted in the boiling mandala paste.


    There are dozens, hundreds, and thousands of pictures.


    They were all shot from different perspectives, from collapse to surrender, from surrender to demise of the Big Horn Legion.


    Accompanied by these are sometimes clear, sometimes blurred, sometimes shaking, sometimes still, sometimes as shadowy as hidden behind thick fog, and sometimes rushing to the front like a screaming flame.


    Meng Chao also heard countless messages, like the sounds of insects rubbing their tentacles and forelimbs.


    "There is no hope."


    "Completely over."


    "Can''t win, we can''t win from the beginning."


    "The Great Horned Rat has abandoned us, and the ancient dream saint is also dead. No one can lead us on, this is our tomb!"


    "Liar, all liar!"


    "The mandala is so delicious, I have never tasted such a sweet and delicious mandala!"


    "Everyone is dead, only I am still alive, I just want to live, no matter what method is used, no matter who I want to surrender to, even if I can only live one more day, no, even if I can only live until night, eat one more The steaming mandala is good!"


    Hundreds of similar sounds, like inexhaustible smoke, penetrated Meng Chao''s brain and penetrated into the depths of his soul.


    All the sounds and all the pictures, like countless ripples, converge into a huge vortex, making Meng Chao deeply indulged in it, feeling overwhelmed.


    And in the deepest and darkest place of the vortex, Meng Chao seemed to see a small figure, struggling like a drowning man, and stretched out an arm that resembled a stick of wood.


    That is... the ancient dream saint.


    Not in reality, the ancient dream saint who looks like a big-headed baby.


    But when she was three or five years old, her home was hit by a plague. Everyone, including her parents, died, standing alone next to the huge tomb, bewildered little girl.


    An extremely strange feeling appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    His five senses seemed to be completely distorted by a mysterious force.


    This vortex composed of countless lights, shadows and sounds is obviously huge and without friends, enough to swallow the entire world.


    There should be a distance of tens of thousands of miles between the ancient dream saint in the center and deepest part of the whirlpool.


    But he happened to be able to clearly see every delicate expression on the face of the ancient dream saint woman.


    And through these expressions, I can read the voice of the ancient dream saint.


    Read the incomparable pain, annoyance, remorse, despair, and unwillingness of the Saintess of Gumeng.


    "help me."


    Meng Chao seemed to be standing next to a small swamp, watching the ancient dream saint biting her ankle by the swamp monster and dragging her to the depths of endless darkness, leaving only half of her pale face and scrawny arms exposed. , I tried my best to reach out to Meng Chao, exhausted my last strength, begged him bitterly, "Please, save me, save the Big Horn Legion..."


    Meng Chao shuddered deep in his soul.


    He suddenly realized what these pictures and sounds meant.


    No, these things were not "shooted".


    But at this moment, what really happened in front of the thousands of soldiers of the Big Horn Legion.


    Although the ancient dream saint was hit hard and fell into a coma.


    However, her ability to perceive the mind seems to have been greatly strengthened on a certain level.


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether this was the legendary "Return to Light".


    It was the Saintess of Ancient Dream that under the extreme pressure of "Jackal" Kanus, she had unleashed unprecedented potential.


    In short, in such a harsh environment, her brain and the brains of thousands of warriors are still connected in a mysterious and mysterious way. She can share their vision and perception and see what is happening on the battlefield. everything!

 Chapter 1029： Near-death breakthrough

    "How can this be��"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    You know, here is the cave deep in the cave on the edge of the area controlled by the Big Horn Legion.


    Surrounding them are rocks hard as iron.


    A large number of trace spar elements with extremely strong radiation and interference are also mixed in the cracks, which are enough to isolate most of the rays and ripples.


    Even if Meng Chao expands the life''s magnetic field to the limit and his "extraordinary vision" stimulates his eyeballs to burst, it is impossible for his eyes to penetrate the entire mountain and see the flowers and trees outside the mountain.


    The telepathic ability of the ancient dream saint can actually penetrate the winding caves and the cascading mountains, covering an area of ??hundreds of miles in a radius?


    Also, in the past, the ancient dream saint, in addition to distorting her appearance with brain waves, can only penetrate the mouse people''s brains in her dreams and implant the images she imagined.


    After all, in a state of deep sleep and constant dreaming, it is when the brain is most relaxed, vigilant, and defense weakest.


    But these windows in front of them are obviously the main perspective images of the Ratmen warriors in a waking state.


    Many Ratmen warriors are fighting each other or being chased by warriors of the origin, their nerves are highly strained, and their brains are in a state of rattling.


    In this state, the Saintess of Ancient Dreams can make her brain waves penetrate into the depths of the brains of so many Ratmen warriors, connect to their central nerves, and read their vision, hearing and even thinking. Signal.


    What a powerful ability this is!


    It''s almost above the gods of Dragon City, and the nine monsters and gods modulated by the master brain of monsters!


    "No... it is possible..."


    Meng Chao remembered that "the **** of war" Lei Zongchao once told him the secret to becoming stronger.


    It is important to know that manpower is sometimes poor. The Longcheng people who have traveled from the earth are still in the very superficial stage of their research on psychic practice, rune technology and life sciences.


    Studying and researching in accordance with conventional methods, and spending more than ten or two decades of gradual progress, can break through the heavens, which is already the limit.


    It can be said that any strong person in the gods is not a step-by-step cultivation, but a lucky person born by a variety of adventures, chances and coincidences.


    And all kinds of thrilling, incredible adventures, in the final analysis, are nothing more than the same condition: the threat of death.


    "Earth people and the Primordial race that once launched a war to destroy the world and destroy the earth hundreds of millions of years ago are inextricably linked.


    "Perhaps, we are their descendants; perhaps, we are their biochemical weapons; perhaps, we are their experimental subjects.


    "No matter what we are, in the deepest part of the gene chain of every seemingly ordinary earthling, there are incredible powers of gods and demons from the stars and the ancients.


    "It''s a pity that hundreds of millions of years have passed and eroded, and our power of gods and demons has gradually withered until it is completely sealed.


    "And in an environment where there is no psychic energy like the earth, our flesh and blood body does not support us from the deepest part of the cell to burst out the most terrifying power of the gods and demons.


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that a burst of just half a second will turn every cell of ours into ashes.


    "Until we came to another world, no, maybe it should be said, it''s ��return to another world��, to return to this land of psychic abundance.


    "We finally have the conditions to reactivate the power of gods and demons that have been stored for hundreds of millions of years.


    "However, biological evolution is not a matter of overnight. The power that has slowly withered for hundreds of millions of years, logically, will not fully recover until the end of the next billion years.


    "Unless, the threat of death is used to activate the desire for survival hidden in the deepest part of the gene chain, stimulate this mysterious and powerful force, and awaken in advance.


    "I don''t think my talent is really high compared to other extraordinary people.


    "Compared with the thousands of victims, I just had a little more luck. Every time the death sickle swept mercilessly, I happened to hide away dangerously and dangerously, and, using the threat of death, I partially activated the Genes, from the stars, from the power of Swire.


    "Meng Chao, in just a few years, you can evolve from an ordinary high school student to a master qualified to spy on the mysteries of the divine realm. In addition to crazy cultivation, the more important thing is the thrilling desperation. **** battle.


    "Countless people have fallen in this **** battle, and those who are lucky enough to not fall can always become stronger!


    "So, if you really want to break through the legendary gods before the age of thirty, you have to forget all conventional cultivation methods, and then embark on the most dangerous journey to the fiercest battlefield. , Looking for the most powerful enemy, and fighting happily on the blade of the **** of death!"


    This is the last time Meng Chao has seen Lei Zong the "War God" overtime.


    This former dragon city''s strongest person taught him "the way to break through the divine realm."


    Lei Zongchao told Meng Chao that the most suitable moment for cultivation is the moment of dying.


    He had seen countless pictures that seemed to surging from the deepest part of the cell in a dying state countless times, and read the sound of the natural sound played by the gene chain trembling like a string, and after coming back to life, Only with a deeper understanding of the essence of life can one step up to the throne of the "War God" step by step.


    If Meng Chao really wants to become a new generation of Valkyrie, even beyond the existence of Valkyrie.


    It is necessary to find one''s "near death moment", and get insights and breakthroughs in the near death state.


    The problem is that the ��near death moment�� is something that can be met but not sought.


    Meng Chao cannot always kill himself. Ask a chief or priest-level orc powerhouse to beat himself until he has only one last breath. When he enters his dying state, he can understand the profound and mysterious martial principles, right?


    Although several times he fell into a state of bruises and bruises all over his body, blood was flowing like a shot, and he seemed to be dying.


    But that was the result of his precise control of breathing, heartbeat, organ movement, and blood flow rate.


    In fact, after drifting to Turanze, Meng Chao never let his injury and the whole situation out of his control.


    It was a pity that he didn''t realize what Lei Zongchao said, the mystery of the "near-death state".


    But the ancient dream saint in front of her is different.


    She is in a very typical "near death state"!


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and his mood gradually became excited.


    The future seems to be changing.


    The ancient dream saint in the previous life should be killed instantly by the "Jackal" Kanus who completed all the arrangements within a few days��using the method of detonating the fear bomb in the depths of the brain and remotely controlling the puppet assassin next to her From the spirit to the body, completely wiped out, leaving no hidden dangers.


    However, because of the emergence of Meng Chao, "Jackal" Kanus could only rush to detonate the fear bomb that had long been implanted in the depths of the ancient dream saint''s brain.


    But it was too late to completely obliterate the flesh and blood of the ancient dream saint woman from the material level.


    And just when he detonated the "fear bomb".


    The brains of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and Meng Chao''s brains are still closely connected, interacting with massive amounts of data at a high speed.


    As a result, the destructive power that should have been borne by the Ancient Dream Saintess alone was taken away by Meng Chao.


    Don''t underestimate this little half.


    This is most likely the last straw that will crush the camel.


    Without this small half-destructive power, it is impossible to completely destroy the spiritual defense of the ancient dream saint, extinguish her fire of hope, and shatter her will to resist.


    Instead, she was in a state of dying, revealing the "Jackal" Kanus'' conspiracy and all the truth.


    And in desperate circumstances, he did not hesitate to overdraw all his vitality, ignited a more vigorous spiritual flame, and temporarily broke through to a brand new and higher level of life!


    If so, everything is still too late.


    They still have the hope of coming back from the dead and fighting back in the Jedi.


    Think about it, what should I do?


    Now, Meng Chao can receive the brain waves of countless Ratmen warriors who have passed through the ancient dream saint within a radius of hundreds of miles through the brain of the ancient dream saint. He sees what they see and hears. What they listened to, even partly received their strongest voice.


    But this is useless.


    Even without the telepathic ability of the Ancient Dream Saintess, Meng Chao could use his toes to think of what is happening around Baijian City at this moment.


    But he could only watch all of this happen, but he was as helpless as watching the fire from the shore.


    "You guys, hold on for a while, let me think of a way!"


    Meng Chao was anxious and couldn''t help screaming in his heart.


    Suddenly, something very strange happened!

 Chapter 1210： Brain Broadcast

    Just as Meng Chao roared in his heart.


    About one-tenth of the hundreds or thousands of main-view images surrounding him were slightly shaken.


    It''s like a pond thrown into stones, rippling circles of ripples.


    Meng Chao could obviously perceive the owner of these main perspective images, blinking his eyes quickly, and a confused voice emerged from the bottom of his heart:


    "Who, who is talking?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "You... can hear my voice?"


    Although extremely absurd, Meng Chao said tentatively.


    These main perspective images continued to vibrate, sometimes clear and sometimes blurred, like windows covered with raindrops.


    "Who, who is it?"


    Meng Chao seemed to hear the sounds of surprise and confusion in thousands of voices in all directions.


    The main perspective screen rotates desperately.


    Obviously the owner of these perspectives is turning their heads quickly, searching the surroundings like a frightened bird, trying to find the person who is talking to them.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they always got nothing.


    Because no one can think that the sound comes directly from the depths of their brains.


    To be more precise, it originated from the sky, penetrated the skull, and penetrated into their central nervous system.


    However, when Meng Chao tried to express a clearer and more complex meaning.


    He felt that he seemed to have dived into the seabed tens of thousands of meters deep, trying to pass hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, which was enough to squeeze the main battle tank into a discus and transmit his own sound waves.


    No matter how hoarse he is, the sound waves that finally arrive at the main perspective screen have become fragmented and ambiguous, like a flying insect vibrating its wings and making a "buzzing" whisper.


    Probably, the owners of these main perspective images can only hear the noise of "��������, �����, ߴߴߴ" from their ears or in their heads, and it is impossible to piece together even a half-claw from the noise. information.


    "In other words, that is to say��"


    Nevertheless, Meng Chao was greatly encouraged.


    Although he hasn''t been able to communicate directly with the Thousands of Rat Citizen Warriors, he has already roughly figured out what''s going on while thinking about it.


    First of all, the Saintess of Ancient Dream is about to die, and her telepathy ability has been greatly improved-at least temporarily, at the cost of a rapid overdraft of her life, she has been greatly improved.


    Now she is not only able to communicate with the Ratmen Warriors in her dreams.


    It can also interact with some of the Ratman Warriors through the transmission of brain waves in the awake state to realize the interaction of video, audio and even thinking data.


    As for myself, I have the iron will cast by the flames of the apocalypse, and through the exchanges and discussions with spiritual warfare experts such as the "Abyss Demon Eye" and the "Wisdom Tree" of the demon god, I have learned their mastery, plus the blessing of "fire".


    Regarding the tyrannical degree of spiritual power, Meng Chao believes that he is by no means inferior to some spiritual powers.


    When one''s own brain is connected to the brain of the ancient dream saint again.


    It is possible to use the telepathy ability of the ancient dream saint to pass on his will to the Ratmen warriors who are dozens of miles away!


    "Is this what you want me to do, Saint Lady of Ancient Dreams?"


    Meng Chao stared at the little girl deep in the whirlpool and murmured, "You are seriously injured and your brain is almost bursting with hematoma. You still don��t hesitate to burn out every single brain cell in your body and activate a more powerful one. Telepathy.


    "But this is your limit.


    "Although you have used your enhanced telepathy ability to connect to the brains of countless rat warriors in a waking state, you can only receive unilaterally. What they see, hear, think, and think is transformed into a surging data stream, which is transmitted to their brains through brain waves.


    "That''s why you need my help.


    "You need to use my brain, my brainwaves, and my spiritual power to give orders to thousands of rat people soldiers to tell them that you are not dead and that the Big Horn Legion has not lost hope.


    "You want me to conduct a''brainwave broadcast'' to all members of the Big Horn Legion who have not given up their struggle, is that right?"


    In the depths of the whirlpool, the struggling little girl had her eyes with four pupils shining instantly.


    The communication of thinking is not limited by language.


    Although she did not understand the terms "brain waves" and "broadcasting".


    It was through Meng Chao''s continuous thought sparks that he instantly understood what the other party meant.


    She nodded desperately, and stretched out her arm to Meng Chao as best she could.


    Meng Chao also stretched his thoughts toward the center of the whirlpool, extending them longer and longer.


    He didn''t know how much it would cost this kind of "brainwave broadcasting" method to give orders to the brains of thousands of Ratmen warriors on the battlefield with a radius of a hundred miles.


    Will it cause my own brain to bleed and swell like a saint of ancient dreams.


    Even instantly spontaneous combustion, every brain cell is burned into a dust.


    He only knew that this was the only chance to reverse the future.


    I was reborn from the end, and walked here through all the obstacles, saved the ancient dream saint woman, and also gave her the opportunity to "break through near death", it must be justified!


    finally-


    Just when Meng Chao felt that his brain was really going to burn.


    The fingertips of the two touched lightly in the ocean of thinking.


    boom!


    Meng Chao heard a thunderous roar in the depths of his brain again.


    The thousands of main perspective images surrounding the surroundings have become clearer, more vivid, and more three-dimensional.


    It''s as if it was originally a fog-shrouded movie theater, which played two-dimensional versions of ordinary movies.


    Now it has become a three-dimensional, virtual reality.


    He is no longer sitting in the audience.


    Rather... At the same time, it got into the minds of thousands of rat people, and at the same time, observed the entire process of the collapse of the Big Horn Legion from thousands of angles.


    Even, at the same time, I experienced the feelings and emotions of thousands of wounded, hungry, at a loss, panic and despair at the same time.


    It was a weird experience that couldn''t be described in words, and even the deepest part of the nested nightmare would not appear.


    It was as if thousands of souls had been stuffed into his body, his brain, and each of his brain cells abruptly.


    "No wonder the big head babies need such a big head."


    Meng Chao grinned and thought wildly, "If an ordinary person receives so much sensory and emotional data at the same time, the brain will definitely spontaneously ignite or even explode in the first place!"


    However, just before he could react, and even before he could endure the pain of a bursting brain, he could send out "heart voices" to the thousands of rat people warriors.


    His consciousness was suddenly bounced out.


    From the virtual world of empathy.


    Bounced back to the fog-shrouded movie theater.


    The ancient dream saint in the center of the whirlpool showed a more painful expression, her face became paler, her neck and chin were swallowed by darkness, only half of her face and half of her arms remained, and she barely exposed outside the whirlpool. .


    "Can''t that work?"


    Meng Chao thought distraughtly, "I and the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, after all, have a personality and a heart that are independent or even exclusive of each other. Thousands of rat people warriors conduct''brainwave broadcasting''.


    "After all, the control area of ??the Big Horn Legion is too large. The Ratmen Warriors are distributed too widely and scattered, and most of the high-ranking priests are firmly controlled by the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "This cunning wolf king, through the high-ranking priests, has repeatedly implanted the image of the''zombie rat god'' into the minds of the rat people warriors, completely destroying their will to resist.


    "Under this circumstance, our''brainwave broadcasting'' will definitely be severely disturbed, and it will be difficult to transmit clear, effective, and actionable instructions to the brains of all the Ratmen Warriors.


    "Furthermore, even if we can really speak in the minds of thousands of rat people warriors, how can we convince them that this is the will of the ancient dream saint, not the bewitching of some monsters?


    "You know, from last night to today, the entire Big Horn Legion is like being immersed in a nightmare that can never be woken up. The **** visions that the Ratmen warriors have seen, and the weird babbles they hear are too many. There are too many, so much that they don''t know at all, what is reality, what is false, and who should be trusted.


    "unless��


    "Narrow the scope of''brainwave broadcasting.''


    "No, no, no, there should be no''brainwave broadcasting'' at all. Instead, we should concentrate our limited spiritual power on a handful of rat people warriors. Then it is possible to fight interference and achieve peer-to-peer brain wireless connection. Barge and high-speed data transmission!"

 Chapter 1211： Close

    Meng Chao feels that this is possible.


    The transmission of the individual''s mind is always clearer and more stable than the large-scale brainwave broadcasting.


    The only question is who should be chosen as their teleportation target.


    This candidate should play a key role in the Big Horn Legion, capable of determining the elite actions and even life and death of thousands of Rat People.


    Second, if it is difficult to find such a person, at least one must target the strongest core unit of the Big Horn Legion, the elite warrior of the White Bone Battalion.


    And through him, to influence more white bone camp elite.


    On the other hand, Saintess of Ancient Dreams burned her life at all costs, and stimulated the tremor of every brain cell to the limit, which would certainly not last long.


    Meng Chao could feel her brain heating up again.


    No matter how the ice storm condenses frost around to cool down, it can''t stop her brain from turning into volcanic lava.


    Maybe in the next second, her brain will explode like fireworks.


    He was destined to not have much time to persuade a white bone camp elite who had never known each other.


    You must find someone who obeys your words and absolutely trusts them.


    Can explain everything clearly in a few words.


    Does such a person exist?


    That kind of people��


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Sage of Ancient Dreams, can you hear my voice? Such a large-scale brainwave broadcast is useless. We are too far away from the army, and the interference outside is too serious. We are hoarse here. The roaring, penetrating the rock formations, and transmitting to the heads of the rat people warriors dozens of miles away, there is only a squeaky noise left!


    "So, we must concentrate all our psychic powers and project them onto the same target!


    "The target must be an elite of the Bone Battalion. After all, the Bone Battalion is the core of the Big Horn Legion. As long as the Bone Battalion can be intact, no, as long as the Bone Battalion can pull out half of the people, even a third of the battle-tested veterans break through. Go out, the Rat People Uprising will not fail, and the Big Horn Legion will not perish!


    "Furthermore, he must also possess unique powers and possess unfathomable potential. It is best to have learned how to manipulate his own life magnetic field-only in this way can he withstand the torrent of brain waves bombardment, even, Turn yourself into a relay station and signal amplifier, and cast our thoughts on the surrounding elites.


    "I have a choice, but I don''t know if he is alive or dead after a night of chaos, and where he is with other white bones elites, but I can always give it a try, always give it a try!


    "His name is''Leaf'', do you have any impression, Saintess of Gu Meng?


    "I know that in the Big Horn Legion and even the White Bone Camp, there must be dozens of hundreds of Ratman warriors called''Ye Zi''. This is originally the most common name, but he is different. You have been in contact with him before. I will never forget him.


    "His flesh and bones are extremely flexible and malleable. He can turn his hands and feet into rubber and springs, stretch and bend at will, and even stretch his hands and feet to three or five times the length.


    "It is said that this ability originated from the depths of a cave in the forest of his hometown. He and his brother once saw a mysterious mural in that cave.


    "Do you have any impressions, Saintess of Ancient Dreams, if you can pinpoint this ��leaf��, there is hope for our future!"


    The ancient dream saint is still struggling in the thought whirlpool formed by "Jackal" Kanus detonating the fear bomb.


    At this time, the black turbulence had swallowed her neck, chin, and mouth, making her unable to make any sound and unable to respond to Meng Chao''s questions.


    But she still struggled to wave her arms and flick her fingers, as if performing complex and delicate operations on the thousands of pictures in the void.


    The countless pictures hanging above the fog began to rotate.


    The speed at the beginning was extremely slow, like a slowly starting machine.


    But soon, the afterimages dragged out by the rapid spinning of the picture turned into gleaming bands of light.


    The bands of light are entangled with each other, and the details of each main perspective picture can no longer be seen clearly.


    Even the "heart voices" from thousands of different channels converged into a noisy "buzz."


    The ancient dream saint is doing her best to squeeze out the last bit of power in the last brain cell, and quickly retrieve the vast brainwave database.


    Look for the brainwave characteristics of the "leaf" mentioned by Meng Chao to realize point-to-point connection and transmission of the mind.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    For a long time, the shattered soul of the ancient dream saint was almost completely swallowed by the brain storm set off by the fear bomb.


    The rotating speed of light and shadow finally slowly dropped.


    A pair of shiny pictures became clear again.


    Most of the main perspective images are hidden behind the fog.


    The remaining dozens of pictures have become larger and brighter, enough for Meng Chao to see every detail in the depths of the picture.


    In several pictures, people who are totally irrelevant appear.


    It should be the guy with the same name and surname as Ye Zi in the White Bone Camp.


    But in a picture in the corner, Meng Chao saw a pair of extremely familiar hands and ten slender fingers.


    Those are Ye Ye''s hands!


    As a senior harvester, Meng Chao pays much more attention to his hands than other organs in his body.


    When teaching Ye Zibo the martial arts concept from Dragon City, Meng Chao also repeatedly told the rat people that only by practicing the ten fingers to be firm and flexible, and flexible, can they accurately control all kinds of weapons, including knives, swords, halberds, and spears. Hot and cold weapons, crack various intricate structures, and escape in incredible ways when the enemy firmly controls his limbs.


    Ye Zi obeyed Meng Chao''s words.


    From that day on, he has been repeatedly bending and stretching his hands with the strength of almost crushing bones in accordance with the method taught by Meng Chao.


    Coupled with the inheritance of the mural paintings obtained in the mysterious cave during childhood.


    His ten fingers are one-third longer than the average ratman, and his tail finger is almost flush with the ring finger. The fingers seem slender and weak, but if you look closely, you can find bunches of tendons and muscles entwined around the knuckles. , Is almost stronger than the eagle claws of the Thunder clan.


    With such a pair of extremely distinctive hands, it is impossible for Meng Chao to admit his mistake.


    The more direct evidence is that just as the ancient dream saint woman located Ye Zi and zoomed in on his main perspective, Meng Chao clearly heard the upset voice deep in Ye Zi''s brain.


    "Reaper, where are you!"


    ��


    At this moment, Ye Ye is facing the biggest crisis in his life.


    After going round and round, he has become an elite warrior for more than a hundred battles, but he seems to have returned to his hometown of slaughter by the recruiting team. However, he was drained of all his energy, and he could only watch his homeland be burned and his relatives and friends were at a loss. When the slaughter was exhausted.


    In front of him was a crooked, battered Bone Camp battle flag.


    It seems that because the battle flag was soaked with too much blood, the heavy flag made the flagpole overwhelmed, and this battle flag fell into the foul-smelling soil "creeping".


    Ye Ye''s trembling gaze crossed the battle flag, and threw at the two groups of men and horses facing each other.


    They are all full of flesh, sturdy backs and waists, on the burly body like cast-iron, with scars stacked on them, first-class tough guys.


    The 36,000 pores in his body are also like a boiling boiler, constantly spraying out evil and murderous aura visible to the naked eye.


    Many people''s blood-stained war knives have been out of their sheaths, and their swords are vomiting like a hungry dragon.


    There are also people whose muscles are tense, weighing hundreds of kilograms, and warhammers and tomahawks inlaid with steel thorns and iron tumors, jumping on the muscles that look like explosive packs.


    Such a murderous team is almost like evil spirits crawling out of the depths of hell. Even the heavily armed wolf cavalry will have to avoid their sharp edges when they see them.


    But at this moment, all the blades of the wolves, tigers and leopards that were vomiting fierce anger, should be aimed at each other.


    Before the formation of the Big Horn Legion, many old brothers from the Bone Camp, who had followed the ancient dream saints all the way to the north and south, and fought with death and blood until the dawn of today, now they have pointed the sword with fierce flames at the nearby. Colleagues who have fought side by side for countless times.


    These savage clashes of the Bloodhoof clan and the tearing of the clan��s minions of the Golden clan failed to kill the Bone Camp elites, but at this moment they are drawn out. The posture of death.

 Chapter 1212： Fuck in the same room

    In front of the two battlefields with well-defined barriers, there is a sturdy man who resembles two iron towers.


    The burly man on the left is more than two meters tall and has a face mixed with tigers and hungry wolves, with a big mouth protruding forward, and a canine-toothed face.


    Coupled with dense scars on the face, and scarlet eyeballs squeezed out by the scars, the look of suffocation is more like the wolf ranger who is surrounding the Big Horn Legion, and it is more like the Wuthering Mountains and the sweeping wasteland. Eaters.


    In fact, this brawny man indeed had blood flowing partly from the wolf tribe.


    However, under the head of the cruel canine, his sturdy body like granite is covered with large scales and carapace that look like reptiles.


    At first glance, it looks like a vicious wolf''s head, growing in the cavity of a crocodile.


    This is a very obvious characteristic of a mixed race.


    It is also an indelible mark of the rat people.


    This brawny man who looks like a "crocodile wolf" is already tall enough.


    The brawny man with a big waist and a round waist on the right is two or three heads taller than him, and one full arm width. It seems that he weighs at least more than a hundred catties.


    He is like a brown bear standing up, and his whole body is densely lined with hair like a steel brush, which is thicker than a real brown bear, and a bunch of bright red hair grows on his chest, forming the appearance of a crescent moon. I don''t know if it was born like this, or in the fight of a lifetime of nine deaths, immersed in a sea of ??blood from the dead mountain, because of the high-strength operation of the life''s magnetic field, it gradually grew a majestic alien phase.


    A brawny man who looks like a crocodile wolf, with two handles engraved with mysterious runes, as if he had just dug out from the depths of the earth, exuding bursts of ancient machete.


    The two scimitars seem to be connected end to end to form a complete circular blade, which not only firmly protects all the vitals of his body, but also whizzes out, flies through the air, and harvests life.


    Like a brawny man standing by a brown bear, he carries a huge and unfriended mace on his shoulders��this thing also exudes billions of years of moisturizing, the smell of mud and rocks, about a long time ago, some kind of huge and fierce beast The thigh bones, after years of psychic immersion, contain a lot of trace spar elements, and they actually present a crystal clear and shining texture. Even if they stay honestly on the shoulders of a strong man, they still emit bear hibernation. Very murderous.


    Such two sturdy big men with peculiar bones, as well as the murderous weapons in their hands, are like two bottomless vortices, evacuating all the surrounding air.


    Coupled with the guys standing behind them, silent, gritted teeth, fierce eyes, tight muscles, and the blue veins on their temples are constantly jumping and twitching, the whole body is also burning with invisible flames of war, consuming precious things crazily. oxygen.


    The bystanders, including the leaves, surrounded by them, with wandering eyes and hesitant expressions, felt dry and unable to breathe.


    "Coyote, you **** who is greedy and afraid of death!"


    The two sides stood in a stalemate for a long time. The brawny man on the right who stood up like a bear was finally unable to bear the raging flames deep in his chest, holding a mace made from the thigh bones of a giant beast, and slamming on the ground. Smashed, the ground was rippling with waves, and the hearts of everyone around him jumped three times.


    "Could it be that you **** has been so scared that you have forgotten everything?"


    The bear-like burly man glared with an unbelievable expression, and the bloodshot eyes filled with thousands of bloodshot eyes, almost turned into thousands of impenetrable flying knives, roared out of his eyes, and faced the crocodile wolf-looking man. Thousands of knives.


    He yelled with an extremely hoarse voice, "Have you forgotten that when we were still humble slaves, how we and our relatives, friends, and compatriots were enslaved and insulted by those who call themselves "masters" and superiors? , Squeezed, or even killed at will for no reason?


    "Have you forgotten how many people died tragically under the''master''''s thorny and barbed whip? How many people were nailed to the palms and feet of the''master'' and hung high on the wall After being exposed to the scorching sun, until the sun died alive; how many people were interrupted by the''master'', cut out the wounds, and threw them into the big mouth of the hungry totem beast; how many people were practiced by the''master'' In the name of the adult meat sandbags, beat them alive, beat them to death!


    "Have you forgotten that when we finally couldn''t bear it, and under the leadership of the ancient dream saints, we rose up to resist, the past seemingly majestic and invincible''masters'' who we thought were invincible, how ugly and vulnerable they are? Humans, like us, can also be killed with swords, fists, and even teeth!


    "Have you forgotten, we went forward bravely, invincible, and on our journey to the city of Baidan, how many old brothers and old friends fell in front of us and died in order to save our lives!"


    "When they died, they all opened their eyes wide, and with their **** hands, they tightly grasped our armor and entrusted the future to our hands!


    "Until we promised that we would inherit their last will, and follow their unfinished journey, killing the entire Turanze upside down, they slowly closed their eyes and died contentedly.


    "You promised, Coyote, you promised these old brothers, old friends, you will definitely be like them, fight to the last breath, the last drop of blood, will not bend over, will not bow, will not stop!


    "These words, these vows, everything, have you forgotten everything, Coyote!"


    Although a brawny man as mighty as a brown bear, he no longer wields his huge and friendless mace.


    But with every roar like thunder, he exploded the air in front of the brawny man called "coyote" on the opposite side, setting off layers of shock waves, causing the corners of the "coyote"''s eyes and mouth to twitch and squeeze out a pair. I don''t know if it is crying or laughing, expressions of sadness, despair and helplessness.


    "No... I haven''t forgotten... every face, every scar, every victory, every sacrifice, and of course every oath... I remember everything clearly, and I will never forget it!"


    The coyote uttered a word and said in a deep voice.


    Each syllable is like seventeen or eight barbs, when squeezed out from the deep throat, it brings out an arrow-like flesh and blood.


    "Then how dare you say such a thing, how dare you let the proud ratman warrior surrender to that despicable ��corpse dog��? You traitor!"


    The brawny man who looked like a bear was furious, and roared to the end, a **** thick sputum came out of the fire-breathing throat, "pooh", impartial, right in the middle of the "coyote" face.


    Behind the coyote, loyal henchmen and siblings followed him in training and fighting for several years.


    Seeing the Lord General''s humiliation, these people shouted violently. The swords that had been swallowing the flames of war, more like adding fuel to the fire, suddenly flashed a series.


    Behind the brawny man who looks like a bear, there are also a large number of brothers who are born and die.


    They all blasted heavy weapons such as battle axes, warhammers, and maces on the ground, and blasted the stormy waves that made the scalp and soles of their feet numb at the same time.


    Seeing a **** battle is about to break out, it is inevitable to fight in the same room.


    The brawny man known as the "coyote" raised his arms high, clenched his fists, and stopped the impulse of his hands and feet behind him.


    "Red Bear, what kind of person my ��coyote�� is, I don��t need to say it myself, the entire White Bone Camp, no, everyone in the entire Big Horn Legion knows everything!"


    The coyote was expressionless, slowly wiped off the **** saliva, and said every word, "Which battle in the past, I was not with you, rushing to the front?


    "Facing those clan warriors wearing totem armor and seemingly invincible as the descending of gods and demons, what time did I frown, and suffered half a knife less than you, and suffered less injury than you?


    "Do you think people like me are really greedy for life and fear of death?"


    "Yes, everyone knows that the coyote and the red bear are the two heroes in the Big Horn Legion who are the bravest, the most injured, the most injured, and the least afraid of death. Inside, they must hold their last breath and use their broken arms to take out all the bezoar dogs!"


    The red bear roared, "Because of this, I have always regarded you as my best friend. I thought we could reach the end of this journey hand in hand. Even if one of them unfortunately falls halfway, the other Inlaid his bones on the swords, swung vigorously, and smashed the heads of those bastards!


    "That''s why I don''t understand even more, Coyote, how can a hero like you, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, can say the word''surrender''!"

 Chapter 1213： Keep the last hope

    "Red Bear, you are right. If it''s just me, I swear, even if there is a sea of ??swords and blazes in front of me, I will be willing to go hand in hand with you and roll over. It is battered and bloody, even if it is burned in two. Tuan Coke, never frown!"


    The coyote gritted his teeth, "However, we still have so many brothers under our hands, so many who have followed us for so many years, rushing out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, and entrusting the hometown elders and dead colleagues, brothers who are eagerly looking forward to!


    "All of them are hard-core guys. If they can live an extra day, there will be more hope for the career of thousands of rats. It doesn''t matter if the two of us die. Do you want so many good brothers? Is my life ruined here for nothing?"


    The red bear snorted coldly, just about to refute.


    However, the coyote wielded a crescent-like war knife, tearing waves of ripples in the air, and said with a strong tone: "Open your eyes and recognize the reality, Red Bear, we have nowhere to go!


    "As long as there is a silver lining, I am unwilling to make such a shameful choice.


    "But how difficult our situation is, you know as much as I am!


    "Originally, we were on the verge of running out of ammunition and food.


    "Even if you and I are in command, the most elite core combat force in the White Bone Camp has only three to five days of ration reserves left.


    "Many of the fraternal forces in the periphery who are responsible for supporting us are reduced to the point where they have to uproot the mandala tree and harvest the tumors on the roots!


    "All the Ratmen warriors, all stood firm with one breath, trying to survive until the city of Hundred Blades was breached and a large amount of armaments and ordnance were seized.


    "But the big fire in the city of Hundred Blades last night burned the breath in our hearts completely.


    "After this, it seems that even the big horned rat **** has abandoned us-in front of your eyes, there should also be a majestic rat god, gradually withering, decaying, and perishing illusion, right?


    "If this is not a sign that the Big Horn Legion is about to collapse, why, so many people have the same terrifying illusion before their eyes?


    "There are so many priests who can directly hear the voice of the Lord Saintess, commanding the entire army like an arm directing a finger.


    "But they are all crazy. It is not that the seven orifices bleed and the brain burst; it is the brain that burns spontaneously, and the whole head turns into a magical burning torch; even mentally collapses, they become crazy-like warriors of the origin-without these priests, conveying the saint Your lord''s command, the entire Big Horn Legion, is a mess of sand!


    "As for the saint herself, haven''t we all sent a small group of reconnaissance troops to investigate her camp in the depths of the stone forest, trying to get the news?


    "As a result, what did we see-the burning camp, the fratricid fellows, the deformed and twisted origin warrior, the stumped arms and the dry pool of blood all over the floor, just didn''t see the figure of the ancient dream saint!


    "What does all this mean, do you still have to tell me the cruel answer?"


    The corners of the red bear''s eyes, mouth and body muscles twitched together, and shouted hoarsely: "No, Lord Saint will never die unexplainedly. You shouldn''t shake your military spirit here!"


    "Even if the Saintess is still alive, she can no longer control any of the troops. This is a fact that anyone can see with eyes, hear with ears, and cannot be refuted!"


    The mountain dog said helplessly, "Under this situation, what can you do to keep so many brothers alive?"


    "I-"


    The red bear was stunned for a long time, and furiously said, "Even if I can''t let my brothers live upright, at least I can take everyone to death vigorously, and die like a real Turan warrior!"


    "Then, what can we get from our death?"


    Coyote aggressively said, "It can be exchanged for the victory of the city of Hundred Blades, it can be exchanged for the mandala fruit full of pits, it can be exchanged for the head of''Jackal'' Kanus, and there are so many wolves, tigers and leopards. The head can still give us a way out for our relatives in our hometowns, and for the tens of thousands of fellow rat people?"


    The Red Bear was speechless for a while.


    The two big hands that resemble cattail fans, and the mace gripped as hard as iron, both "click, click, click," rattle like dry branches.


    "If our death can be exchanged for these things, even if we can exchange some of them, or even the hope of achieving some of the goals, my coyote is willing to die with you, together with the battle-tested and fierce under my hands. The old brother who is not afraid of death, whoever blinks half his eyelids is a lowly species without an ancestor spirit!


    "But, is it possible? Just based on our current situation, is it useful to rush to the wolf tribe army that is waiting? Can you get the slightest result?


    "Death is easy. Just wide your eyes, puff your chest, yell meaninglessly, rush forward like a headless fly, and you will soon die comfortably, and you don��t have to worry about living in this place anymore. On the cruel earth, all the compatriots who have been cursed.


    "But it''s hard to live. It''s so hard, so hard, to live with humiliation for the future of thousands of fellow rat people.


    "If you can''t figure it out, you can''t do it, I don''t blame you.


    "But I still hope that you, Red Bear, my best brother, can see that we have been fighting together so many times in the past to save each other''s lives, trust me again, live, and help me!"


    The red bear gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    A brawny man standing like a brown bear, holding a mace that was thicker than his own thigh in his hand, but still trembling and swaying.


    I don''t know if it is due to lack of physical strength, anger, or falling into despair that can''t be resisted even after death.


    "Surrender, Red Bear, help the Big Horn Legion save the last seed, and save the last hope for the thousands of rat people."


    The mountain dog closed his eyes, and two turbid hot currents rolled out of the corner of his eyes. He sighed, "It is the so-called''natural selection of things, the strong is respected.'' Surrendering to the strong is originally the tradition of the higher orcs.


    "After the five clans fight for the front, the four disadvantaged clans must express their surrender to the most powerful clans.


    "At that time, whether it is a bloodhoof warrior with a violent personality or a thunder and lightning warrior with a violent nature, they will lower their arrogant heads-even they don''t feel that this is a shame that tarnishes the glory of the ancestor spirit. Those of us have been caught by the big horned rat god. Abandoned, the rat people who have nowhere to return, what are they still insisting on?


    "Besides,''Jackal'' Kanus is different.


    "He is different from the barbaric, rude, cruel, and short-sighted patriarchs and chiefs we have seen before, who don''t treat the rat people as human beings.


    "According to the brothers who have already gone there, they passed the news and said that the Jackal Kanus not only strictly restrains the troops, never engages in the slightest killing, surrender, or capture of prisoners. After the ratman warrior ran over, The treatment he enjoyed was almost the same as that of a wolf cavalry.


    "Even, the dignified Wolf King personally appeared in front of the Shumin''s descending soldiers, calmed everyone''s emotions, and publicly made many magnanimous promises.


    "Some brothers heard the Jackal Kanus say with their own ears that between the wolf tribe and the rat people, there was originally no **** feud that was so strong that they could not be resolved. The reason why the wolf tribe met the rat militia on the battlefield, It''s nothing more than being persecuted by the Ligers and being ordered to do things��the reason why the Ligers didn''t dispatch their elites, they forced the Wolf Warriors to come and lose the Ratmen Warriors. Who knows what the idea was!


    "From a certain point of view, the wolf tribe and the rat people are both involuntarily pawns.


    "The brilliant performance of the Big Horn Legion on the battlefield has deeply aroused the respect of all the wolf warriors, including him, and believes that those of us who have been tempered and escaped from the sword and the sea of ??fire are all strong. A warrior who is qualified to fight alongside them.


    "So, as long as we are willing to lay down our weapons-it doesn''t matter if we don''t. As long as we are willing to obey the command of the Wolf King, he will do his best to preserve the commanders of the Great Horn Army at all levels and the organization of the troops at all levels. Let the Ligers and other clans hold us accountable, instead, let the Big Horn Legion continue to exist with another look!"


    When the red bear heard this, he turned angrily and asked in a cold laugh: "Coyote, you actually believe in the nonsense of''Jackal'' Kanus?"


    "I said, we have no choice!"


    The coyote was also annoyed, "If the Great Horned Rat hasn''t abandoned us, and the Lord Saint is still alive, as long as they can bring us even the slightest revelation and sign, even if the jackal Kanus drives out no matter how high it is. No matter how sincerely I make a promise, I won��t look at him for a while.


    "But now, the promise of "Jackal" Kanus is the only life-saving straw we can grasp.


    "Furthermore, I have pondered it seriously. The Wolf King said it is not unreasonable. The battle of the five races and the battle of glory has begun. After that, there will be wars that have lasted for at least several decades. Will all the veterans who have gone through all the battles be killed?"


    "Even if the enemy doesn''t kill us for the time being, it''s just to tie us to the front of the battlefield and act as cannon fodder!" the red bear roared.


    "Cannon fodder is cannon fodder, at least for the time being. As long as you live, there is hope, and there may be a turning point in your life. Throughout the ages, there have been few legends from cannon fodder to general. Why can''t you and my brother become a new legend? "The Coyote retorted.


    "Shut up, whatever you say, I would rather die than surrender!" The red bear was furious.


    "What about your brothers, do you want them to be buried with you one by one?"


    The coyote was equally embarrassed and angry, "For thousands of years, why have the rat people been bullied by everyone? It''s because we are too weak! Now, the Lord Saint and us have had a hard time, and it has worked so hard to cultivate so many rat people. After breaking through the sea of ??blood all the way through the dead mountain, those who are still alive are right in front of you and me!


    "As long as the strong mouse people in front of you and me are still alive, when others want to bully the mouse people, they must always weigh them; but you want them to be buried with you. You, you are going to ruin the mouse people in the end. Hope!"

 Chapter 1214： Fortunately still have you

    "After talking for a long time, your conspiracy has finally been exposed. So you are beating the old brothers under my hand for the idea?" Red Bear suddenly became vigilant.


    "I want to save their lives!"


    The coyote stretched out his palm to his good brother who had shared life and death, and said earnestly, "Let your people go with me, and I will bear all the infamy. It doesn''t matter what I do, but most of them are There is a chance to survive!"


    "Daydreaming!"


    The red bear grinned sneer, showing thick and sharp canine teeth. He stubbornly cut the railway line, "My brother and I, from the moment we embarked on the journey, are ready for a place to die without a burial. Just fulfill our vows!


    "Everyone has aspirations, coyote, you have to go, I won''t keep it, but you can''t take away half of the mandala fruit and half of the weapon-these things are all the saints and all the brothers together, hard work The hard work is the last hope of the Big Horn Legion!


    "Leave food, swords, and armor, and take these guys who are greedy for life and fear of death under yours. Get out of here, go and tell that cunning wolf king by the way, in the Big Horn Legion, like my Red Bear, I would rather die than surrender. Good guy, there are thousands and millions, if he insists on bowing our heads, then let him go and cut off our heads with his own hands!"


    "you-"


    The coyote was angry and narrowed his eyes, "You know I can''t just leave like this, your brother is also my brother, I can''t just watch so many brothers die!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense!"


    The red bear wielded his mace again, exploding with a mighty thunderous spirit.


    And his roar is louder than ten thousand ball lightning bursting in the clouds at the same time, "Coyote, come on, cut off my head, trample on my chest, and then, whatever you want! "


    "Huh!"


    Accompanied by the continuous spread of raging sound waves, a large amount of crimson-like liquid metal substances spewed out from the thick iron-brushed mane of the red bear. They quickly spread, spread, and enveloped every piece of this sturdy man. The cannonball-like muscles finally created a battle fortress with dozens of cannons.


    The red bear''s five senses are all covered by a hard as iron mask.


    No more emotions will be revealed.


    He and his former good brother were cut off, like a killing machine without feelings, slowly raising a "buzzing" mace like a siege cannon.


    In the direction pointed by the "siege artillery", the coyote''s facial features were squeezed together, the crystal tears in the corners of the eyes were frozen into sharp ice clusters, and there was also a long scream, and the layers were taken out from the body, and they were gorgeous. The totem battle armor turned into a bloodthirsty beast that looked like a cast of bronze and was extremely dangerous.


    The same prestigious iron-blooded warlords in the two big horns have completed the totem armors one after another, and the intensity of the life magnetic field has suddenly increased tenfold, like two flaming tornadoes, colliding fiercely together, blasting stormy waves. The shock wave caused everyone around to close their eyes subconsciously. They still felt the pain like needle sticks coming from their face. Even the air in the lungs seemed to have a strong smell of sulfur, making their lungs feel To burn.


    "What, what to do?"


    Even the elites of the White Bone Camp who have experienced many battles and are in danger, have never imagined that one day they will face the death of the same room.


    The iron henchmen behind the two iron-blooded warriors, the Red Bear and the Coyote, were all nervous and dry, and all body fluids turned into extremely thick cold sweat, leaking out of their palms.


    They really don''t know what they should do when the two masters actually stabbed the sword into the other''s chest.


    Is it true that you really want to raise the sword and the hammer to the comrades who were still fighting side by side yesterday, saving each other''s lives, stirring up the mandala in a pot?


    And Ye Zi waited for the "Black Point City Serial Big Bang" before joining the Big Horn Legion. Because of desperate fighting and brilliant performance, the new soldiers who were specially selected to enter the White Bone Camp were at a loss and panicked.


    No matter the red bear or the mountain dog, they are the heroes in their hearts. They are all strong men who can be ten on the battlefield and face the clan warriors wearing the totem armor.


    It is also a goal that arouses their enthusiasm and wants to emulate with their lives.


    In the critical moment when illusions were frequent, the surrounding order collapsed, and even the life and death of the ancient dream saints were unknown, these two iron-blooded fighters were the spiritual pillars of all the surviving bones camp.


    Now, the two Optimus pillars are going to kill each other!


    They have the largest number of these new soldiers, but they have just joined the Big Horn Army for a short time, how should they choose, who to help or who?


    "What, what to do?"


    "General Coyote and General Red Bear, it seems that they both make sense. We, which side should we stand on?"


    "Are we going to kill each other too, no, no, it''s too, no..."


    Ye Ye and his fellow robes stared with big eyes, and in the depths of each other''s constantly trembling eyes, they all saw sheets of pale paper, cold sweat like rain, and constant twitching faces.


    They are vigilant around them like frightened birds, as if their partners will become enemies at any time, giving themselves a knife from behind.


    Who knows, when many people slept drowsy last night, weren''t they all frightened by the scene of the zombie rat **** in the nightmare, so that they had a nervous breakdown, like crazy, biting people and killing them?


    In the depths of the surrounding dense forests, one after another roars and screams added fuel to the tense atmosphere.


    No one knows that there are still flesh and blood, a big living person who can stand and breathe, waiting until the next moment, or even after the next blink of an eye, how much will be left.


    "Harvest, Reaper, where are you!"


    The Ratman boy must hold the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, so as not to break the tip of the knife, crack the blade, and drop the fluttering war knife to the ground.


    He cried out and screamed weakly in his heart, "Please, show up quickly, I really can''t survive such a big scene alone!"


    "Fizz, Fizz, Fizz, Fizz, Fizz!"


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, just as Ye Zi wailed in his mind.


    Suddenly, there was a messy noise in his ear.


    This noise is different from summer insects.


    Unlike what leaves have ever heard, any sound that nature can make.


    Ye Zi was stunned and shook his head vigorously, but the noise lingered.


    And just when he stretched out his tail finger, pulled out his ears vigorously, trying to take out the auditory hallucinations caused by too much fear from the depths of his brain.


    Suddenly, the noise became clear.


    "Beep Beep, Beep Beep Beep Beep, now we will start the audition, one, two, three, four, five, five, four, three, one, Ye Zi, can you hear me clearly?"


    Ye Ye''s eyes widened, his muscles tightened, and he almost jumped up.


    Fortunately, an experienced veteran next to him saw that the situation was not good, and he held him down, pointed at the two iron-blooded warriors who were facing each other not far away, and then lip-synched him: "Boy, you Do you want to die?"


    The leaves gasped, only to feel the sweat like rain, with all their strength seeping out from 36,000 pores.


    He couldn''t even stand firmly, so he could only squat down slowly, put the broken knife across his knees, let go of his hands, and close his ears.


    The voice didn''t seem to come from outside.


    It makes no difference whether you close your ears or not.


    It was accompanied by a burst of ants crawling numb, which penetrated directly from the top of the head to the depths of the brain, becoming more and more clear.


    "Yeba, I am a reaper. If you receive a reply, no, no, no need to speak, just concentrate, head southeast, try to imagine what I am like, and then silently say''one, two, three, four, five, five, four, three, two. One'' is fine-do you know where Southeast is?"


    Growing up in the mountains and forests since childhood, the leaves are naturally distinguished from east to west.


    He looked around with some guilty conscience, and found that his comrades were still trembling like enemies, including two iron-blooded warriors. They were still battling swords. It seemed that no one except himself could hear the Reaper. sound.


    Such a thing is really incredible.


    But what happened to the reaper with magical powers seemed to be not so difficult to accept.


    Ye Ye took a deep breath and repeatedly told herself that she must calm down.


    Since the Reaper didn''t abandon him, there must be a way to turn the tide and fight back, right?


    "One, one, two, three, four, five, five, four, three, two, one."


    The leaf faces southeast, closes his eyes, meditates silently in his mind about the appearance of the reaper, and meditates wholeheartedly.


    The other side was silent for a while.


    The noise in Ye Zi''s mind was loud and small, gathering and dispersing.


    The heart on the top of the head is like the numb feeling of ants crawling, and it spreads like a circle of ripples, and the itchy leaves can''t help but want to scratch.


    "Hold it back, I''m experimenting with different brainwave frequency bands to make our mind connection more stable... Now, does my voice become clearer?"


    The voice of the reaper came again.


    Indeed, it is much clearer.


    If you say, the sound just now seemed to come from the depths of a winding cave, with dull reverberations and noises, each word stuck together.


    Now, it''s as if two people are talking face to face, and they can hear clearly.


    Moreover, with the clarity of the voice, Leaf seemed to really see the reaper smiling and appearing in front of him.


    This is by no means an illusion!


    Because the leaves saw the reaper''s lips move!


    The frequency of the movement just matched his voice, with only a slight delay.


    "Now you say it again."


    Ye Ye saw the reaper''s lips trembling and said, "One, two, three, four, five, five, four, three, two."


    The boy said that he obeyed.


    This time even he felt that his "voice" had become much clearer, and he shot out like an invisible sharp arrow along the top of his head.


    "Thank God!"


    The reaper "in front of him" also let out a long sigh of relief, "Finally succeeded, fortunately there is you!"

 Chapter 1215： Gods spokesperson

    "Reaper, you, how can you talk to me in this way, where are you hiding?"


    Ye Ye was about to cry in a hurry, and he trembled in his heart, "Do you know how much happened last night? Everyone was in a mess, even Lord Saint seemed to be dead..."


    "What do you mean, where do I ��hide��? I��m obviously strategizing, trying to turn the tide, okay!"


    Meng Chao quickly said, "Also, who said that the ancient dream saint is dead? She was obviously saved by me, and now she is so energetic and vigorous that even the strong of the regiment level can be beaten to death with one punch!"


    "what?"


    Ye Zi was so excited that she wanted to jump again.


    Put ten fingers into your mouth and bite tightly. Only when the excitement is calmed by the excitement of the heart-piercing pain.


    "Is this true, Reaper, you, did you really save the ancient dream saint?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think, how could my voice appear in your head out of thin air?"


    "Then, then we must immediately tell the two generals, Red Bear and Coyote, the good news, or else they will start fighting!"


    "Red Bear and Coyote... should be the two most brilliant and craziest Titans in the White Bone Camp... I see, what''s the mess on your side?"


    The leaves were calm.


    I quickly organized the language and used the shortest way to tell what happened to me from last night to this morning.


    "I, I am still confused.


    "Last night I slept soundly, and suddenly had a terrible nightmare. I dreamed of the majestic Great Horned Rat God who turned into a deformed, swollen, rotten and smelly body full of maggots.


    "When I woke up, I realized that there were flames and shouts all around. Many people had nightmares like me, were stimulated more intensely than me, and all went crazy.


    "I don��t know who it was. They released all the wolves that were raised next to the camp, and these wolves didn��t know what medicine they had taken. They all turned into hungry, bloodthirsty beasts. They bite when they see people. Extremely, even if his body was filled with dozens of spears, he would have to tear the ratman warrior it bit into pieces and swallow it in his stomach before he would die slowly.


    "In this way, my camp, as well as the dozens of surrounding camps, quickly became chaotic and order completely collapsed.


    "I followed a few experienced veterans, rolled around in the mud pool, and escaped the cracks of the insurgents. I was lucky enough to meet and join General Red Bear''s team halfway, so I could barely keep one. Little fate.


    "General Red Bear led us to fight and retreat, gathered the disintegrated rebels all the way, and rescued many people. When they were united with General Coyote soldiers, they gathered about a thousand of the most daring to fight and the least afraid of death in the Bone Camp. The brave warrior barely managed to stabilize his position and struggled till dawn.


    "But just now, General Coyote seems to have a brother named''Lynx''. He walked in from outside the dense forest and found General Coyote and muttered for a long time. General Coyote was persuaded by him and wanted to take the big guy. Disarm and surrender.


    "General Red Bear has many brothers, and they have deep hatreds with the five clans. They would rather die than surrender or let General Coyote leave them��unless they are willing to leave all the rations, armor, weapons, and the Big Horn Legion. The battle flag.


    "The two sides are in a stalemate, and they are facing each other here. The two generals have even summoned totem armor. It seems that a **** battle will erupt at any time!


    "Reaper, me, what should we do?"


    If the above information is transmitted by sound waves of different frequencies, it will take at least one to two minutes.


    But Ye Zi felt that he just had a corresponding thought in his mind, and the Reaper heard an echo:


    "That''s the case, so now, within your scan range, there is the entire White Bone Camp. No, it''s the entire Big Horn Legion, the core elite force, right?"


    Ye Ye was startled slightly, and nodded subconsciously.


    "No, that''s right, those guys who are not strong enough and weak in fighting power are either frightened by the swollen and rotting rat god''s corpse in the nightmare; or they are frightened and run out of the dense forest in batches. , Surrendered to the wolf cavalry; otherwise, he would have been killed by his crazy fellow and the wolf.


    "Neither went mad, nor died of cannibalism, and the elites who were more unwilling to surrender, almost all gathered around General Red Bear and General Coyote��but if they couldn''t find a way out, most of them I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"


    "Understood, what about you, Ye Zi?"


    Meng Chao asked from the air, "If you can survive, are you willing to surrender?"


    This question left the Ratman boy stunned for a long time.


    He remembered the night when Banshan Village was burned to death by the recruiting team and his mother and brother were brutally murdered.


    I remember that at that time, my brain was blank, facing the butcher knife of the clan warrior, and the extremely tyrannical power that I could never resist, the first thought that came out of my heart was not revenge, but to live.


    Even if you are burdened with humiliation, even if you want to become a slave to the enemy, even if you have to suffer all the torture and oppression, even if you will never be able to avenge your mother and brother, or even deceive yourself and forget your hatred.


    As long as... can survive.


    Since when did you slowly change yourself?


    Perhaps it was in the underground black prison of the Blood Skull Arena, when the Reaper taught his own survival and fighting methods.


    Perhaps it was when I endured the severe pain and allowed the magma-like psychic energy to rush between my bloodlines, feeling the continuous bulging of muscles and the continuous improvement of strength.


    Perhaps it was when the reaper described to himself that all rat people can stand tall and stand on the top of the sun shining mountain, a very beautiful tomorrow.


    Perhaps, under the leadership of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, they attacked the city and achieved countless results that could not even be dreamed of before. Even the samurai masters who were aloft in the past were all crawling and shaking in front of them.


    General Coyote was right.


    The Big Horn Legion is over, they have no choice but to surrender.


    This is the most sensible, smartest, and most correct choice.


    Even from Ye Ye''s consistent understanding of General Coyote, he also knew that General Coyote was not for himself, but for the sake of thousands of rat people, including him.


    but-


    Why is he, like General Red Bear, knowing that there is a dead end, but is unwilling to hold down the sword that has almost grown with bones?


    "Do not��"


    Ye Ye trembled in his heart, "I, I don''t want to surrender, I don''t want to die!"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Then **** your ears, oh, you don��t need to **** your ears. Just keep your mind and listen carefully to what I say next. These words are very important and you can��t listen to a single word. , Because it is related to you, the Big Horn Legion, the destiny of all the rat people and even all the Turan!"


    Ye Zi''s eyes rounded.


    I just feel that the reaper in front of me is also a real face, becoming extra serious.


    The blood from the whole body of the Juvenile Mouse also kept pouring up to his head, making his brain particularly sharp and awake.


    "I and Saint Lady Gu Meng need you. We need you to go to the two generals, Red Bear and Coyote now, and tell them the good news that Saint Lady Gu Meng is still alive.


    "No, this good news alone is far from enough to help the Big Horn Legion out of its predicament. You must also convey the order of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and show the two generals the direction to move forward-you must break through to the south and follow the original Big Horn Legion. The route of the march, back to the original road, back to the secret base of the Great Horn Legion, which is set up between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, and located in the depths of the Great Rift Valley.


    "I know what you are worried about, but the ancient dream saint has predicted everything and is fully prepared. As long as you can bring the most core and elite combat power of the Big Horn Legion, withdraw back to the secret base and insist on three. In five months or even less, a powerful reinforcement that you can''t imagine will fall from the sky!


    "As for the zombie rat **** in the nightmare, what does it mean, this question...


    "Yeba, did I tell you the story of the Phoenix being reborn from fire?


    "According to the legend, the phoenix must ignite the most exuberant flame at the darkest moment between the heavens and the earth, and completely burn out its feathers, flesh and bones in the raging flames, so that its soul can be purified and tempered, and its soul can grow again. Only with a strong body and wings can there be enough power to tear the seal on the sky, crisscrossing among the brilliant stars in the sky!


    "Now is the''dark moment'' of the Big Horn Legion, the nightmare of the Zombie Rat God, which is the last test you must face before being reborn. As long as you can bite your teeth and stick to it, regardless of the Big Horn Legion or the Big Horn Rat God, you will surely be ashamed. Rebirth!


    "Go and tell this to General Red Bear, General Coyote, and all the Ratmen warriors around you!"


    Accompanied by Meng Chao''s voice.


    The visual nerves of the leaves and the brain area responsible for processing visual signals, surging through invisible ripples, aroused weak biological currents, and actually formed the phoenix rebirth from the fire, turning into a pillar of fire that rose up into the sky. A picture of the sky full of stars.


    Such a wave of magnificent alienation shocked Ye Zi, unable to speak for a long time.


    He subconsciously believed everything Meng Chao said.


    Only the last worry remains: "But..."


    "However, you are worried that your own words will be slight and you will not be able to resolve the contradiction between the two generals, Red Bear and Coyote, and it is even more impossible for them to believe that you have become the spokesperson of the ancient dream saint. Your words are the will of the ancient dream saint. The direction to be directed is the only way and hope for the Big Horn Legion?"


    Meng Chao categorically cut the railway line, "Don��t worry, we will solve this problem and make everyone believe in you. You just need to keep these words firmly in mind, and later, we can��t broadcast the content clearly. Just break it apart, and explain it in detail to everyone!"

 Chapter 1216： Out of the cocoon

    "I, I will try my best."


    Ye Zi said nervously, "So, what should I do now?"


    "sleep."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Use the breathing method I taught you to slowly relax muscles and nerves, and enter a state of asleep but not asleep, awake but not awake, trance.


    "Then, just leave everything to us!"


    ��


    The confrontation between the two most fierce generals of the Big Horn Legion has reached its limit.


    Both the red bear and the mountain dog were unwilling to take a shot at their colleagues who were still fighting side by side a long time ago.


    Although the totem armor was summoned, the psionic energy was filled with mace and hair-cutting scimitar.


    But they still gritted their teeth and tried their best to control every bundle of muscle fibers and every bundle of nerve endings in their bodies.


    I only hope that the other party can make concessions before the volcano in his body erupts completely.


    But this is impossible.


    And they cannot delay indefinitely.


    Totem Battle Armor was originally a bloodthirsty weapon with spirituality, like a demon sword that harvests souls. Once out of the sheath, if you don''t drink enough blood, you will never take back the sheath obediently.


    And within the limbs and corpses of the two iron-blooded generals, the almost boiling psychic energy also urgently needed a hearty killing to vent.


    Otherwise, they will either spontaneously ignite their bodies and turn into human-shaped torches that burn strangely, or they will go crazy and become the original warriors like madness.


    Both of them knew this very well.


    Hidden in the depths of the hot eyes behind the cold mask, they all revealed sadness and despair that could not be described with pen and ink.


    The spiritual flames that spilled from the mace and the full moon scimitar flowed everywhere like ignited grease, and they were about to fuse together, triggering an even more intense reaction.


    The elite soldiers behind the two contracted their spine into a large bow that was stretched to the limit, and even the spinal nerves squeaked like a full bowstring.


    It seems that in the next second, either the bowstring will break, or the sharp arrow will leave the string, and the arrow will penetrate the heart.


    Just when everyone''s pupils contracted into needlepoints, the air heated up to the point of burning, and the ultra-high-speed friction between the life''s magnetic fields caused the deep forest to reverberate with howling ghosts and wolves.


    A soldier, stepping drunk and dancing suddenly, staggered towards the center of the invisible storm, and two iron-blooded heroes who were confronting each other came.


    This is a very young soldier.


    Young to almost immature.


    A few hairs have not grown on the thin lips, and the big eyes are still shining with the unique light of a teenager. Even if the whole body is covered with mud and blood stains, it can''t hide the vitality and elasticity of the skin, it is almost like A child who has not been drained by cruel fate.


    However, it was such a child who was incompatible with the tense atmosphere, but under the increasingly surprised gaze of everyone, he swayed forward, until the red bear and the coyote were within ten steps of the distance, and still did not stop.


    "How can it be?"


    "Well, what is going on with this kid?"


    All the elite soldiers have their eyes protruding.


    Especially the veterans who have been fighting with the red bear and the mountain dog for many years.


    They all know how terrifying the red bear and coyote that reproduce the totem armor.


    The strong killing intent from the two iron-blooded generals and the magma-like psychic magnetic field are constantly rubbing and colliding, spurring a circle of psychic ripples visible to the naked eye, forming a suffocating coercion.


    It was like a confrontation between two bloodthirsty tyrannosaurus.


    It is by no means that these little mice can easily insert them.


    Even the personal soldiers who were inseparable from the Red Bear and the Coyote on weekdays, at the moment they only dared to stand ten paces away behind them.


    How could he withstand the coercion of tearing his skin, collapsing his chest, locking his heart, and walking here step by step with this not amazing looking little guy?


    Even the red bear and the mountain dog noticed this overly young soldier.


    And "see" his whole body rippling, like crystal flower buds blooming psychic ripples.


    The eyebrows of the two iron-blooded fighters were raised high at the same time.


    "��leaf?"


    They all had a childish face, but they were not afraid of death on the battlefield. They were quite impressed by the youth of their youth, and he could be called by his name.


    But even if the boy��s daily performance is outstanding, he cannot explain his extremely strange behavior at the moment, let alone explain why the depths of his eyes burst out four bright eyes like fireworks, making the red bear and the mountain dog subconsciously Apart from being vigilant, he felt a bit familiar and cordial.


    However, before they could find out, Ye Zi convulsed frantically.


    His limbs were dancing wildly uncontrollably, and his dancing posture was a bit like the high-ranking priests of the Big Horn Legion, and he got mysterious and complicated enlightenment from the ancient dream saint.


    His facial expression became more and more relaxed, showing a strange tranquility.


    His eyes are clear and hollow, like two springs that are constantly gushing light, and two caves that can absorb all the souls of everyone around them.


    His lips kept trembling, as if he was speeding up a hundred times faster, eager to tell everyone a big secret.


    But no matter how the red bear, coyote, and all the elite soldiers raised their ears, they couldn''t hear even the slightest sound.


    They just feel.


    On top of his head.


    It''s so numb, itching is unbearable.


    It was as if a beam of mysterious and mysterious electric current descended from the sky, along the gap between the skulls, and penetrated into the depths of their brains.


    The red bear and the mountain dog blinked desperately.


    With the increase in Totem Armor, they can see a hundred times more information than ordinary soldiers.


    Including the bright flames blooming in the leaves of the eyes, it gradually expanded into a dazzling ball of light, spreading out a circle of gorgeous and extremely light ripples around.


    Wherever the ripples went, the brains of all soldiers seemed to be ignited, their mouths, noses, eyes and ears were all immersed in the fluffy light ball.


    When the horizons of the red bear and the mountain dog were shrouded by a milky white light curtain, they could not see the world around them, and the light curtain gradually dissipated like a low tide.


    They were extremely surprised to find that the leaves in front of them had completely changed their appearance.


    Large deformed horns, swollen and ulcerated skin, tumors with pus flowing, and incomplete limbs exposed black bones.


    A moment ago, the youthful rat people who were still prosperous, turned into the appearance of a zombie rat **** in full view!


    "This is-"


    Not only the red bear and the mountain dog, but the same illusion appeared in front of everyone, and they were all stunned.


    Since last night, countless people have seen the terrifying and disgusting appearance of the zombie rat **** in the trance nightmare.


    That''s why the order collapsed and the people panicked.


    And this was the first time that in broad daylight, the image of a zombie rat **** appeared in front of everyone''s eyes at the same time.


    Deep in the hollow eye sockets of the Zombie Rat God, inside the shriveled eyeballs that were gnawed away by insects, there were only a few glimmers of light still struggling, just like a candle that was barely burning in a storm, which would be extinguished at any time.


    In the eyes of everyone, I only feel that the last hope of the Big Horn Legion is like the gloom in the eyes of the zombie rat god, dying and extremely vague.


    "Look, have you seen it, Red Bear, this is the clearest revelation given to us by the Big Horn Mouse God!"


    The coyote was the first to react, pointing at the illusion of the big horned rat god, and screamed, "This is the end of the matter, do you want to persevere meaninglessly and want all your brothers to be buried?"


    The red bear was pale as if struck by lightning.


    Under the totem armor, the mane that had just been pulled back was all soaked with sweat, and it slumped weakly.


    If it weren''t for the mask to cover up, his eyeballs would almost jump out of the eye sockets, and his pupils would jump out of his eyeballs, so he didn''t want to believe everything he saw.


    His lips trembled for a long time, but he couldn''t produce half a sonorous syllable anymore. He could only squeeze out an expression that was uglier than crying. Even through a thick layer of liquid metal, he could clearly perceive his fatigue. , Frustration and despair.


    Behind the red bear, the Ratmen warriors, who would rather die than surrender, also looked like him in despair.


    The illusion of the zombie rat **** descended in front of everyone on a large scale, completely defeating their will to resist.


    As for the overwhelming majority in the periphery, they did not originally belong to the Red Bear or the Coyote, but were just the elite soldiers gathered by them last night.


    I was even more at a loss, not knowing what was the significance of everything that was once vigorous.


    However, just at the critical moment of the Red Bear''s spiritual defense, it will completely collapse.


    From the depths of the illusion of the zombie rat god, an extremely dazzling golden light beam suddenly burst out.


    No, not one, but two, three, ten, one hundred, tens of thousands!


    It''s like, in the body of the zombie rat god, a tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, an extremely bright little sun, swaying its light and heat, burning the darkest moment that shrouds everyone''s eyes, washing away Everything is ugly in the world.


    Ten thousand rays of sunlight are like ten thousand golden swords, deeply inserted into the brain of every elite soldier.


    It made them feel that their brains were cleansed by flames in the severe pain, and they had a new feeling.


    Even the hideous and ugly zombie rat gods are wrapped in the golden flames that have drilled out of their bodies. All pustules, tumors, puppets, maggots, and dirt are all swallowed up by the golden flames, turning them into a tower of heaven and earth, illuminating everything. Golden torch.


    And when the golden flames finally condensed into golden magma, the golden magma gradually solidified into a pair of gleaming, gorgeous armor.


    The red bear, coyote, and all the elite soldiers discovered with horror that the illusion of the originally deformed, ugly, and disgusting zombie rat **** had long since disappeared.


    Instead, the ancient dream saint who emerged from the cocoon of the zombie rat god, and passed the test of golden flames, was reborn from the ashes, just like the majestic, sacred, inviolable and invincible image of the golden Valkyrie statue!

 Chapter 1217： City on the horizon

    All the Ratmen warriors opened their eyes and mouths at a loss.


    Their mouths are so big that they can stuff a giant mammoth with high fangs.


    And no matter how they searched their stomachs, they couldn''t find enough precise and rich language from their barren vocabulary to describe what this golden Valkyrie statue brought to them, which was a hundred times stronger than the zombie rat god.


    On the golden Valkyrie, there seemed to be three to five sets of totem armor nested in layers.


    Each set of battle armor presents a crystal clear translucent texture.


    Between the battle armors, countless golden threads criss-crossed, forming a dense network of psychic power cycles.


    Like blood vessels and nerves, it outlines this gleaming, gorgeous life body that resembles energy.


    And her facial features, although still the appearance of the ancient dream saint of the past.


    However, the facial lines are more distinct, with a kind of marble carving, and the feeling of heroism is compelling.


    From the four pupils, the gaze that was sprayed out like a blaze became clearer and firmer, as if it could illuminate the dark road of 10,000 miles ahead, covered with blood and thorns.


    She held an octagonal prismatic shield in her left hand. The surface of the shield was covered with golden spikes, full of aggressive taste.


    His right hand was raised high, but he was holding a golden giant sword surrounded by arcs.


    This huge sword seems to be formed by the tens of thousands of the strongest sunlight at noon and 10,000 of the brightest lightning in the dark night, possessing mysterious power that penetrates the soul.


    Even if the Ratmen Warriors, who are located at the outermost periphery of the battle formation, hundreds of meters apart, when they see it from a distance, they will feel that the sword light of the ancient dream saint is coming straight to him.


    No, this is not an attack, but a guide.


    The sword light of the ancient dream saint went straight to the thousands of rat people warriors, but at the last moment it passed over their shoulders, brushed against the corners of their eyes and cheeks, and pointed all the way to the south.


    Accompanied by the sting of the corners of their eyes and cheeks, the Ratmen warriors involuntarily twisted their necks and cast their gaze in the direction pointed by the ancient dream saint.


    Their eyes and mouths, which had been opened to the limit, were torn apart, almost bleeding out.


    "This, what is this?"


    "How can this be!"


    "My Lord Saint, this is the revelation you have given us. Isn''t it possible that the journey of the Big Horn Legion has not been completed yet, and is there hope for the thousands of rat people?"


    Everyone was lost and stunned.


    At the place where their unbelievable eyes were focused, on the southern horizon, between thick smoke, dark clouds and jungle, sometime, a magnificent and magnificent city appeared out of thin air.


    Because of the distance, the Ratmen Warriors could not see the details of the city clearly.


    But from the row upon row of tall buildings, the majesty of a mountain, and the countless shining spots surrounding the tall buildings, it can be seen that this is not a city that can be built by high orcs with brute force, but an ancestor spirit. Blessings, a city on the top of the mountain, a city of glory that can only be built with the power of a totem!


    Some rat folk warriors from deserts and grasslands have seen or heard of the vision of "mirages".


    But in the rumors of the elderly and priests, the mirage is not something that can appear casually.


    That is the city of glory on the top of the holy mountain, projected onto Turanze''s reflection!


    The phantom of the golden Valkyrie and the giant city on the horizon lasted for more than half a minute, and finally disappeared in the blazing golden fire.


    Only on the retinas of the Ratmen Warriors, an unforgettable burning sensation remained, which made them unable to calm for a long time.


    Many people shed hot tears without knowing it.


    This is not fear.


    It''s a desperate situation, weeping with joy.


    "You, did you see it?"


    "I was not the only one who saw Lord Saint and the big city in the sky?"


    "Everyone has seen it, I am not alone in producing hallucinations!"


    "This is the enlightenment that Master Saint has given us in the most plain and clear way!"


    Now, even the dullest people have realized that, instead of dying, the ancient dream saint has a stronger totem power.


    In order to convey her will to everyone at the same time through such an incredible way.


    Although they still don''t know what the gleaming golden Valkyrie and the resplendent horizon city really mean.


    But that certainly doesn''t mean that they must surrender to the surrounding wolves, tigers and leopards, absolutely not!


    "Coyote, how about it, now you have to insist, the saint lady is dead, the big horn army is finished, the courage, struggle and sacrifice of thousands of rat people have no meaning and hope?"


    The red bear laughed, his momentum skyrocketed, and his damp hair stood up like a sharp arrow full of bowstrings.


    The blasted hair made his figure suddenly swelled three to five times, completely overwhelming his opponent who was already well-matched.


    Coyote was speechless.


    After following him for many years, the loyal henchmen and siblings, the face of a wave of turbulence appeared, and the light of life from desperation appeared.


    To be honest, if there is a chance, they are not willing to surrender.


    Regardless of righteousness, from the point of view of interests, who can guarantee that "Jackal" Kanus can really fulfill his promise?


    Even if the Wolf King himself is willing to fulfill his promise, even the Rat People know that the Wolf Clan is far from the most powerful tribe in the Golden Clan.


    If the Lion and Tiger tribes set off thunder and anger, they must severely punish these "rebels" or use them as a bargaining chip to return to the four clans of Bloodhoof, Thunder, Dark Moon, and Shenmu, the original masters.


    Can the little wolf king go against the will of the lion king and tiger king?


    If it falls into the hands of the original master, especially the destroyed Bloodhoof clan in Pointe Noire, let alone continue to live, even dying happily will become an impossible luxury.


    Even in the most perfect situation, they were not punished, and they were not broken up and reorganized.


    In the upcoming Battle of Glory, they will also be the cannon fodder at the forefront of the Turan army.


    The chance of being able to survive the holy light and magical bombardment is very slim.


    The elites of the White Bone Camp are never afraid of death.


    I''m afraid that death is meaningless.


    Since the ancient dream saint is still alive, she has drawn a glorious path and a clear direction for them.


    Serving as the cannon fodder of the five clans is death, fighting for the future of all the rat people, the big deal is also a death.


    Is there any reason not to choose the latter?


    "Dang Cang".


    Coyote''s two moon scimitars, which were greatly strengthened by liquid metal-like substances, fell on the ground.


    Attached to the blade, the seemingly incomparably hard silver-colored metal turned into billowing mercury, which flowed back to his body, and was sucked into his body again together with the totem armor on his body.


    The coyote disarmed.


    There was an intricate expression on his face.


    The scars and wrinkles crisscrossing between the eyebrows and eyes, after shaking for a long time, finally gathered like a trickle into a sparkling lake, converging into a brilliant smile.


    Up to this moment, the two daggers behind the two iron-blooded warriors finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time put down their weapons, showing a smile from the bottom of the heart like the master.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    There was a sudden rush of coughing in the middle of the crowd.


    The leaves curled up into a ball woke up leisurely.


    The red bear, coyote, and all the elites of the White Bone Camp hurriedly flocked up.


    Countless big hands held up the leaves at the same time.


    "Yeba, you, how are you?"


    Red Bear and Coyote asked in unison, nervously.


    "I��"


    Ye Ye''s face was pale, sweaty, and his whole person was a little dehydrated. It seemed that he had just completed an extremely important mission and exhausted all his energy.


    However, he was in the eyes of the public, but he did not panic and flinch at all.


    Even though he was extremely tired, he was still concentrating, carefully recalling what happened just now.


    "I seem to have a dream..."


    The Ratman boy took a deep breath, and slowly told all the Ratman warriors who were unwilling to be oppressed, unwilling to submit, and fearless of death what he saw in his dream.


    ��


    Three days later.


    To the southwest of Hundred Blade City, there was a forest path that was originally inaccessible but now piled with rotting corpses.


    A lizard with three heads and red pustules all over its back was lying on the corpses of the rat people feasting on it.


    After eating so full of fat in his intestines, he gradually relaxed his vigilance, without even realizing that his time of death had come.


    Speaking of it, the past ten days and a half have been really good days for the three lizards that live in the dense forests around Hundred Blade City.


    First, the wolf cavalry and the Big Horn Legion set up ambushes in the dense forest, outflanked, lured the enemy, and fought **** battles. In almost every thrilling collision, as few as hundreds, as many as thousands of corpses were dropped.


    Afterwards, the internal strife of the Big Horn Legion, like a hellish night, turned the dense forest into a sea of ??corpses and blood, and also caused the three-headed lizard''s biggest trouble. Open your mouth, otherwise, you can''t eat so many corpses.


    And this is not the end.


    Just as the civil strife in the Big Horn Legion came to an end, a large number of Ratmen fighters were organized to lay down their weapons and surrendered to the wolf cavalry in batches.


    Located in the center of the battlefield, the most elite and toughest Warriors of the Bone Camp, but somehow, they burst out with courage and strength a hundred times stronger than in the past. The sharp arrow that reached its limit ignited a raging flame on the arrow cluster and shot out toward the south.


    Without any suspense, they shredded the defenses of their former colleagues who had just surrendered to the wolf clan and had no intention of fighting.


    Not only did not lose too many people.


    On the contrary, it attracted a bit of shame, a bit of dignity, and a bit of courage among the soldiers.


    The team that broke through was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger.


    Even the Wolf King, who thought he was winning, didn''t expect that the White Bone Camp elite would break through southward so resolutely.


    The wolf cavalry who assembled hastily tried to intercept this breakout force, but failed to complete the task.


    Instead, he was hit by one of the two leaders of the breakout force, the "Mountain Dog" surrendered, and was killed by the hopeful breakout force.

 Chapter 1218： Completely torn the skin

    In the **** battles, the most tragic battlefield was near this area.


    In the mountains, in the dense forests, and in the swamps, the corpses of wolves and rat people are lying everywhere. After being burned in flames and soaked in rain, they become a feast for snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Although accompanied by the red bears and coyote and others, the depths of the dense forests have gradually returned to peace in the past few days.


    The three-headed lizards whose belly is still swelling into a translucent state are piled up like a mountain and gradually decomposed.


    As a result, the past few days of feasting have greatly reduced the vigilance of the three-headed lizards.


    And its bloated and swollen body was filled with the flesh and blood of higher orcs, and it also lost its former flexibility.


    When it heard a series of dense hooves of iron hoofs, from far to near, it seemed like a sharp arrow shot.


    It''s too late to dodge.


    "Tatatata"!


    The roar sounded like three iron hammers, hitting its three heads.


    The three lizards panicked and didn''t choose their way, and hurriedly got into the empty eye sockets of the skull of a ratman warrior wearing a helmet.


    Trying to use the hardness of the helmet and skull to withstand the trampling of the iron hoof.


    It''s a pity that it still greatly underestimates how tough the people come.


    Hearing a "click", the other party didn''t use any force at all. The iron hoof inlaid with metal claws easily pierced the helmet, smashing the skull, and by the way the three lizards hiding in the skull became muddy.


    The three-headed lizard didn''t even scream three times, so it died.


    With six tarnished eyes, only a team of top helmets and braces, strong bows hanging on strings, sharp blades out of the sheath, but the armor, blades and arrows are all smeared with mud to conceal all the sharp edges, and they are still entwined. With vines and branches, the cavalry, who at first glance looked like shrubs in the dense forest, rushed all the way and disappeared into the depths of the dense forest in a blink of an eye.


    Just after this team of cavalry galloped away, about half a minute later.


    Not far from the muddy corpses of three lizards.


    Two heads popped out of the bushes, slowly exhaling the first breath.


    Meng Chao used his hands and feet together, crawling on the ground, like a reptile magnified dozens of times, sneaking onto the decomposed corpse.


    Using a long-handled tweezers that were temporarily remodeled, he carefully lifted the remains of the three-headed lizard and placed it on the inside of a breastplate that he polished like new, as if it were placed in a sterile instrument tray for surgery.


    Sneaking back to the depths of the bushes, Meng Chao popped a few thin cicada-wing blades with different shapes from between his fingers. Using the dappled sunlight projected in between the crevices of the branches, he focused his attention on the three-headed lizard''s corpse. .


    "The destination of this team of wolf cavalry is nearby. They must be performing some vital task."


    After a while, Meng Chao came to a conclusion.


    "How can you see it?"


    Asked Ice Storm.


    "We have followed this team of wolf cavalry day and night, knowing that they are all personal soldiers of''Jackal'' Kanus, masters of the masters."


    Meng Chao explained, "Like this kind of wolf rider who grew up on the back of the wolf since childhood, and the mount raised by himself, he has already reached the level of blood connection, man and wolf, and has its own set of precise control of every nerve in the wolf''s body. Cable and muscle fiber skills.


    "It is not easy to leave traces even if the wind is rushing, at most it leaves a string of footprints that are not much deeper than that of dead leaves.


    "The traces we first observed are just like this. Through the exquisite control, the impact of the wolf stepping on the ground can be offset, and the physical strength of the knight and the wolf can be saved to the greatest extent. At the same time, the claws of the wolf can be maintained, even if the wolf travels hundreds of miles. , No need to rest.


    "But since they received the order from the sounding arrow on the way, they obviously speeded up, no longer stingy with the stamina of the wolf, and seemed to have to rush to a certain place before the specified time.


    "And just now, these wolf king soldiers accelerated again. This time, they did not hesitate to continuously input their own psychic energy into the body of the sub-crotch wolf, surging the speed to the limit again and again.


    "Look, this three-headed lizard that they stepped on into meatloaf looks unremarkable at first glance, but after careful dissection, you can find that its left half of the corpse and internal organs have been trampled into mud, and there are still a few faint residues. There are traces of burning flames, but the organs in the right half of the corpse were only shattered into fragments by the shock wave, and there were no signs of liquefaction or incineration.


    "This shows that the wolf knight who trampled it to death has been unable to perfectly control the psychic magnetic field of himself and the wolf, showing signs of psychic disorder and imbalance.


    "This can also be proved by the different shades of footprints left by them.


    "You know, the footprints we observed earlier are all very small, just like a dragonfly.


    "The problem is coming. Based on the intelligence we have obtained from the tortured wolf cavalry, the last remnant of the Big Horn Legion who is loyal to the ancient dream saint also stood out last night and went all the way south, and the''Jackal'' Kanus did not issue an order to continue chasing.


    "It stands to reason that the''Jackal'' Kanus has already surrendered most of the Great Horn Legion''s troops, conquered this piece of lost ground, and guaranteed the safety of Hundred Blade City. There is no possibility of continuing to use large-scale troops in this area.


    "But all the signs show that this cunning wolf king is still constantly deploying troops, gathering troops, and arrogant soldiers. There is no sign of triumph. On the contrary, it seems that a new, more intense, and true one is about to be ushered in. **** battle.


    "Even the soldiers of the Wolf King, who should be inseparable from him in theory, are so anxious that they will not hesitate to overdraw the vitality of themselves and their mounts and cause psychic disorders.


    "Where are they going and what are they going to do?"


    Ice Storm squinted his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "That''s why you guessed that they are going to deal with the Ligers?"


    "Not guessing, but affirming."


    Meng Chao said, "From the moment the''Jackal'' Kanus swallowed most of the remnants of the Big Horn Legion without blood, he was destined to completely tear his face with the Liger.


    "The reason is very simple. The wolf tribe is already the most populous tribe among the golden tribes, and the most threatening tribe to the Liger tribe.


    "The Liger tribe forced the wolf tribe to encircle and suppress the Big Horn Legion, fighting against the idea of ??letting them consume each other and hurt both sides.


    "Right now, instead of being able to consume each other, the wolf clan and the Great Horn Legion have united their soldiers and become a chieftain who is firmly in the hands of the''Jackal'' Kanus and is enough to aspire to the throne of the Golden Clan, and even the whole picture. The power of Lanze''s Supreme Throne.


    "This is something that the Ligers will never tolerate.


    "I''m also a wolf king who is willing to be a puppet and loyal to the Liger race. He can''t do anything.


    "If the''Jackal'' Kanus is really a puppet of the Liger and Tigers, even if the Big Horn Legion is willing to surrender, he is absolutely not qualified, courageous, and unable to agree.


    "We can only fly to Chijin City, and let the strongest of the Liger and Tiger clan decide.


    "Even if the Big Horn Legion is really allowed to surrender, the survivors should be the special envoys of the Liger Clan. All the rat militia soldiers should be divided by the Liger Clan to enrich their power.


    "Therefore, since the chaos of that night, the ambition of the Wolf King has become clear after the annexation of most of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Regardless of how his wolf cavalry patrols around, tightly sealed the locks, the big horned legion''s surrender of the formed system, and the news of the return to calm near Hundred Blade City, it is impossible to block the news for too long.


    "Sooner or later, Chijin City will know this unexpected news. The strongest of the Liger and Tiger Clan will immediately detect the ambition of''Jackal'' Kanus, and make a bold move in an attempt to stifle his ambition. Among.


    "An ambitious man like''Jackal'' Kanus will never let his own legend fall into a passive stalemate at the beginning of the game.


    "Since he has lifted all the disguise and completely tore his face with the Liger, he must have arranged the interlocking traps long ago, and he is at least 70% sure.


    "So, I believe that at the same time that the Big Horn Legion was in chaos, there must have been an unexpected change in Chijin City.


    "The rumors about the merging of the ligers and tigers are not necessarily groundless. The alliance that has been cooperating sincerely for three thousand years is not necessarily as unbreakable on the surface.


    "By the way, because of our intervention, "Jackal" Kanus should not have completed the final arrangement. The seemingly perfect plan may still have small loopholes.


    "The wolf tribe, the lion tribe, the tiger tribe, the rat people.


    "There are also the Bloodhoof Clan, Darkmoon Clan, Thunder Clan and Shenmu Clan who are watching.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus wants to turn so many chess players into pawns, playing with his applause, even if his card skills are no matter how good he is, there will always be times when he is in a hurry and is not strong enough.


    "Therefore, we can''t follow the remnants of the Great Horn Legion commanded by the Red Bear and the Coyote all the way south, waiting for the dust of Turanze''s battle for supreme power to settle.


    "And you must go upstream and appear in front of him at the most tense, weakest, and most deadly point of the''Jackal'' Kanus!"


    Ice Storm nodded slowly thoughtfully.


    "Generally, I agree with your judgment."


    She said, "There is only one thing, I still haven''t figured it out. In your opinion,''Jackal'' Kanus seems to be the smartest, most powerful, and most likely to become a''war chief'', commander-in-chief in Turanze. A legend in the Lan Army?"


    Meng Chao nodded: "He is indeed."


    "Then why did you seem to be hostile to him from the beginning?"


    Ice Storm frowned, "Hungry wolves want to eat people, lions and tigers also want to eat people, you are not the holy light tribe, not the enemy of the higher orcs, who can become Turanze''s war chief, for you, very Is it important?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is the war chief, but "Jackal" Kanus cannot be the war chief. This is very important to me."


    Meng Chao paused and continued, "This guy is indeed extremely smart. To some extent, he can even be called a''talent and rough'', but it is often such a person that leads to the catastrophe that destroys the world. Even if an idiot wants to destroy the world, he doesn''t have that ability!"

 Chapter 1219： Big shot

    Confirm that the other party is about to launch a secret operation nearby.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm quietly followed the Wolf King''s soldiers.


    Although these guys are also experts in lurking and sneak attacks, even if they are swiftly moving, they will keep their footprints clean.


    But under the full sprint, it is still inevitable, leaving clues.


    It''s like a weed that has been cut by a sickle, the fracture is neat, and it has fallen down.


    Tiny traces of burnt in the bushes.


    There are also hairy wolf hair hanging on branches and thorns.


    All of this, in Meng Chao''s eyes, was like shiny arrows, guiding them to find a long and narrow mountain col.


    "careful!"


    Meng Chao pressed the shoulders of Ice Storm.


    The two of them are like two giant reptiles, dormant in the bushes motionless.


    The footprints of the soldiers of the Wolf King came to an abrupt end here.


    The mountains and dense forests ahead were silent.


    Only the mandala tree was blown by the breeze, and there was a rustling sound.


    The princes of the Wolf King, who were covered in mud, seemed to melt into the mountains and forests, disappearing without a trace.


    However, when Meng Chao poured psychic energy into his eyes, turned on extraordinary vision, and raised his infrared remote sensing ability to the limit, he launched a 360-degree omni-directional scan toward the front.


    But under the intertwined root system of a mandala tree.


    A piece of moss overgrown, like behind a rock that no one has moved for hundreds of years.


    Inside a group of thorns that resembled a hedgehog.


    Several groups of human figures with subtle differences in temperature and surrounding environment were scanned respectively.


    In fact, the lurking abilities of these soldiers of the Wolf King have already been described as proficient.


    They are not only covered with weeds, shrubs, thorns, mud and even a thin layer of rock crust.


    By controlling the blood flow rate and interfering with cell activity, the body temperature is reduced to thirteen to fifteen degrees.


    The gap with the surrounding environment is at most within two or three degrees.


    If you change to someone else, you will be deceived in all likelihood.


    But in the eyes of Meng Chao, a veteran ghost assassin who is proficient in "The Walking Dead" and "Tricky Sting".


    Such a disguise is not much different from dancing in the dense forest wearing a colorful macaw plumage.


    "One, two, three, there are four more hidden in the swamp over there... The whole team of Wolf King soldiers are all deployed within more than 100 meters before and after this narrow mountain pass, and they are divided into three attack units, like There are three sharp blades that can cut the team passing through the col into four unconcerned sections at any time.


    "From the perspective of the distance between the attack units, the target they want to ambush will not be too many. They are definitely not the remnants of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Furthermore, among the remnants of the Big Horn Legion, the elites with commanding ability and resistance will have all been packed and taken away by the red bear and mountain dog, and fled hundreds of miles toward the south.


    "The remaining defeated generals are not worthy of the Wolf King''s soldiers.


    "So, who is their goal?"


    Without waiting for Meng Chao''s thoughts to turn around, he came up with an answer.


    "Tatatata!"


    From the entrance to the north of the col, there are two teams, stepping on the splattering pace of sparks, one after the other, you chase me and flee, galloping towards you.


    The front team has about a dozen riders.


    The knights in heavy armor are certainly majestic, and everyone is surrounded by intense blood and fighting spirit, as if there are aftermaths of fierce beasts with teeth and claws floating above their heads.


    And the mounts under their hips are several times larger than the wolves that wolf cavalry habitually control, and they have extremely sharp horns and fangs, just like a combination of a reindeer and a lion.


    Although there are only more than ten riders, he is still on the run.


    They still blasted out thousands of troops and galloping vigorously.


    Even when Meng Chao saw it from a distance, his eyes were prickling like needles.


    In a daze, it seemed to see a dozen heavy infantry fighting vehicles rumbling forward.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the actual conditions of these domineering knights are not as good as their fighting spirit soaring into the sky.


    Over a dozen knights, almost all of them were wounded.


    Not only was the originally sophisticated and sturdy armor shattered to pieces, revealing **** flesh and even broken bones.


    Many people''s vitals are also full of knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, and all kinds of daunting heavy weapons.


    Meng Chao even saw a knight��s left shoulder, deeply embedded in a thick-backed giant axe, and blasted the entire left shoulder blade, causing his head to deflect to the right, as if carrying a weird one. Lantern.


    Accompanied by the horse''s galloping, the axe handle trembled on his shoulders, blood soaked the hair of himself and the crotch cavalry, and he had no time to pull out the tomahawk-judging from the severity of the injury, perhaps also It is difficult to pull it out, because the axe blade has hurt the heart in all likelihood. The consequence of rushing it out is that the last blood is shot along the flaw in the heart. Even with the treatment of the totem armor, it may not be able to Continue to rush, let alone fight with the chasing soldiers behind him again, and die together.


    Following this exhausted and dead end team, the number of chasing soldiers was about twice as many as theirs.


    The armors of more than 30 chasing soldiers were also covered with the scars of the war of intestines. Many people��s limbs were also covered with broken sharp blades, like steel hedgehogs, accompanied by The violent bumps constantly ooze thick blood.


    But overall, their condition is much better than the fugitives ahead.


    Coupled with their superiority in numbers, they are full of confidence to trade injuries for lives, exchange for each other, and continuously improve their winning rate.


    The pace of catching up is also getting faster and faster.


    And the mounts under their crotch, although not under the crotch of the fugitive, are as exaggerated as a colossal combination of a lion and a reindeer.


    It looks like a steed with the characteristics of a tiger, or a tiger with the ability to gallop and sprint as a war horse.


    On the golden hair, strips of black and shiny markings, like a raging leather whip, continue to whip the air, make waves of fake and real roars, and continue to torment the souls of fugitives and bystanders.


    "Yes... the Lion and the Tiger!"


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened.


    The iconic mounts under the hips of the fugitive and the pursuer made her recognize the identities of both at a glance.


    Subconsciously glanced at Meng Chao, his eyes full of shock, as if to say: "You guessed it again!"


    Meng Chao was expressionless, as if looking at the standard answer open-book test, as calm as he got 100 points in the test.


    He gestured for the ice storm to fine-tune his temperature down a little bit, so that he could seamlessly blend into the surrounding environment, so as not to be seen by the wolves and tigers underneath.


    Subsequently, the sound waves are condensed into sound rays thinner than a wolf''s hair, and injected into the depths of the ear canal of the ice storm:


    "Of course it is the Lion and Tiger tribes, and, in all likelihood, they are the big figures in the Liger and Tiger tribes, and they are worthy of being the most elite wolf king around''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "The appearance of these big people means that unexpected changes must have taken place in Chijin City.


    "For the specific details, it is best to capture a lion or tiger clan alive and tortured carefully to know.


    "But our activities in the past few days have been a bit frequent and have attracted the attention of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "So, don''t rush to do it, pay attention to observation, it is best to identify the identities of the big figures among the pursuers and fugitives, and by the way, see the intentions of the soldiers of the wolf king!"


    In the past few days, Meng Chao and Ice Storm grabbed a lot of "tongues".


    They were all middle- and lower-level officers above ten captains in the wolf cavalry.


    From their mouths, a large amount of intelligence was pried out.


    Including the surrender and reorganization progress of the remnants of the Big Horn Legion, as well as the movements of the red bear and coyote who insist on resisting.


    However, with the disappearance of a large number of middle and lower-level officers.


    "Jackal" Kanus also gave birth to extremely keen vigilance.


    Since last night, several pull-net-style searches have been launched, causing a lot of trouble to Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    The three groups of men and horses in front of them, whether they are desperately fleeing the lion clan, or the tiger clan struggling to chase after, or the wolf king''s soldiers lurking on both sides of the mountain cols, where their whereabouts are curious and unpredictable.


    They are all masters who are equipped with a large number of totem armors, and the life magnetic field is like a raging flame.


    Even if Meng Chao and Ice Storm never fear to fight one or several of them alone.


    After all, the other party is crowded and menacing.


    Still dormant for a while, see the direction of the wind clearly.


    It''s too late to say, then it''s fast.


    Just when the Lions team was about to rush through the ambush position of the Wolf King''s soldiers.


    In the center of the team, a burly man wearing a golden cloak, who looked like an iron tower, was finally unable to hold his mount, and he wailed and fell to the ground.


    This burly man is extremely strong, even with a loose and flexible cloak, almost unable to cover his explosive muscles.


    It seemed that the strong man who was only slightly smaller than the Elephant Samurai in the previous round would not weigh much lighter than the Elephant Samurai who weighed several tons at every turn.


    Although the mount under his crotch is as mighty and majestic as a biochemical infantry chariot made with genetic technology.


    He still supports not living in a long journey of at least tens of miles, always pushing the speed to the limit, and silently bearing the terrifying impact of the master behind him.


    Not to mention that this brawny man and his mount are so eye-catching, they are naturally the number one target for the pursuit of troops behind the scenes.


    Both the strong man and the mount were covered with barbed arrows and spears studded with spikes.


    Every time it bumps up and down, it feels like being bitten by these small metal beasts with small teeth.


    Even worse, behind the strong man, on the left side of the spine, a spear engraved with gorgeous runes, still shining, was deeply inserted.


    This spear, which is as elegant and magnificent as a glass of art, directly penetrated the thick chest of the strong man like a city gate, rubbed his heart with a dangerous and dangerous gap, and protruded from his chest.


    On the spear, the psychic energy is excited, condensed into bunches of electric arcs and fluffy sparks, constantly stimulating the heart and spine of the strong man, making him unable to control his own life magnetic field, and involuntarily, he mounts his crotch. Too much unnecessary pressure was applied.

 Chapter 1220： Horn of Destruction

    Rao is the spine of this mount, mixed with a lot of metal and spar elements, and its hardness is comparable to the alloy axles of the Dragon City Heavy Tank.


    I couldn''t bear the violent turbulence and chaotic psychic surge. After rushing for hundreds of miles, he surpassed the fatigue limit and broke with a "click".


    Even the whole body''s bones were fragmented, like a collapsed hill, crashing to the ground, ploughing a deep gully in the depression covered with a thick layer of humus.


    The burly giant man in the golden cloak has a faster nerve response than the little hummingbird.


    At the moment when the mount under the crotch wailed, he was already flying into the air like a big bird with invisible wings.


    A huge body comparable to a samurai like a warrior, rotating 360 degrees lightly in mid-air, dissolving most of the impact of the mount''s fall.


    It also mobilized the spiritual magnetic field in time to oppose gravity, and fell to the ground lightly like a dead leaf.


    This burly giant is the core of the entire fleeing team.


    His fall caused all the surrounding angry lion warriors to lose their color, and they took the reins and rushed towards him, trying to help him resolve the impact.


    The whole team suddenly fell into the silt between the cols.


    The mounts who slammed their footsteps suddenly wailed with broken joints, and it was no longer possible to surpass the speed just now.


    The burly giant roared.


    Seems to blame these guys for underestimating themselves.


    It also reminds his men that everyone''s mounts are already paralyzed, and if they escape again, they are doomed to a dead end.


    Only by turning the gun head and fighting to the death can you live up to the glory of the angry lion warrior.


    The roar has not yet subsided, and the golden cloak on his body has expanded to its limit, like a hot air balloon approaching an explosion.


    Then, the billowing golden cloak really burst open.


    Below the golden fragments of the goddess scattered flowers, there is a heavy armor that is majestic like a golden statue.


    The shape of the armor is extremely domineering, like a king of beasts standing up and down in the wild.


    There are also large thick and gorgeous hairs directly attached to the surface of the armor, accompanied by the whistling through the cols, and the draught that gradually rises, burning and dancing with the wind, like a pale golden flame.


    Most angry lion warriors have majestic hair.


    They are also accustomed to regard the thick and gorgeous hair as a gift from the ancestor spirit, which is used to measure their status and combat effectiveness.


    This burly giant man definitely deserves the title of "Duke Meiran".


    His hair not only showed a crystal clear translucent texture.


    With the shining of sunlight, from different angles, several kinds of metallic luster can be seen.


    It is indistinguishable whether these hairs are naturally generated or are wrapped in liquid metal-like substances and become part of the totem armor.


    What''s even more incredible is that the gorgeous hair that surrounds the head of the burly giant is still growing, and gradually divided into eight bundles.


    Each bundle of hair is three to five meters to seven or eight meters long, and the ends of the hair are condensed into eight sharp cones that are sharper than lion teeth.


    When the burly giant shook his head and gave orders, the eight bundles of hair were like eight tentacles, spreading teeth and claws around his head, cutting the air into criss-cross light marks, and faintly let out a lion roar that made the heart beat faster and the scalp numb.


    It seemed that he was not at all affected by the flashing spear that pierced his chest.


    This greatly increased the morale of the fugitives.


    The magnetic field of life was stirred one after another, urging the totem armor to the most gorgeous, most mighty, and most hideous battle form.


    Turned into an armed lion made of metal.


    Even Meng Chao, a stranger who has just arrived, can see that the totem armor on their body is integrated and seamless. Like their own totem armor, they have multiple forms of different "output power".


    It is definitely the best product with thousands of years of history and infused with the fighting experience of totem samurai.


    It''s definitely not the same thing as the crappy stuffed together with the lower-level samurai and the ratman warrior.


    The ice storm opened his eyes wide, jetting out the flames that he wanted to see through, blurting out: "Platinum Embrace!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover her eyes.


    In order to prevent the master who completed the battle preparations from perceiving her unpredictable gaze.


    He only felt two hot stings in his palm, as if he was about to be pierced through two holes by the ice storm''s eyes.


    Can''t help but curiously said: "Do you know this guy?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of his characteristics. If I''m not mistaken, this guy should be the''Platinum Embrace'' Rene. Among the new generation of strong gold clan, he can definitely rank among the top ten. !"


    The ice storm paused. It seemed that this was not enough to describe the importance and terrifying degree of "Platinum Embrace". She continued, "You should know the "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar, right?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    No matter how ignorant he was, he wouldn''t have never heard of the name Rexxar, the current patriarch of the Lion clan and the warchief of the Golden clan, "Horn of Destruction".


    Although in the memory fragments of previous lives, Meng Chao did not retrieve the existence of the "horn of destruction".


    I want to come as a stepping stone to the miraculous rise of "Jackal" Kanus.


    But after he was reborn and came to Turanze, he didn''t need Meng Chao to actively collect it. He had heard this thunderous name from different people on various occasions.


    It is said that the parents of "Horn of Destruction" are all first-class warriors among the Lions.


    In the Battle of Glory half a century ago, there were 36 battles, big and small, and they often went hand in hand, charged forward, and even rushed in front of the cannon fodder troops.


    Just to enjoy the thrill of using his flesh and blood as a cannonball of a siege cannon, being the first to hit the dense enemy array fiercely.


    "Hammer of Destruction" was conceived on the battlefield filled with gunpowder and blood.


    And his mother, even when she was pregnant in October, was still wearing heavy armor, wielding two giant hammers, and galloping like a roaring car.


    In other words, when the "Doomhammer" was still in the mother''s body, it had already followed her mother who was so powerful and messed up, crushing the enemy''s flesh, bones, and internal organs.


    And in the mother''s final battle.


    Because the performance is too brave or arrogant.


    This female warrior, who was more violent than a lion, was taken care of by a whole dwarf artillery force.


    Within a range of hundreds of meters around her, dozens of cannonballs that were illuminated by the holy light, like a small sun, continued to fall, and the shock waves that were set off were like waves that were higher than the waves, throwing her up tens of meters. At the height of the sky, it flew hundreds of meters away, and the trench was covered with thorns and spikes.


    When the comrades lifted her out of the trench with all their hands.


    The blood from her body has spewed out from countless wounds, filling the entire trench.


    Even gold, bloodhoof, dark moon, thunder and lightning, and sacred wood, the priests of the five clans could not save her life.


    Her body was getting cold, but her soul was singing along the way, soaring to the top of the sacred mountain, to participate in a higher level of eternal battle.


    There have always been two versions of what happened next.


    One theory is that the father of "Horn of Destruction", a warrior who was as simple and rude as his wife, brandished the heads of the entire team of dwarf gunners who had just chopped off, and incidentally smashed the chests of four elven archers and two magicians. The super-heavy battle axe stained with blood stains, broken bones and brains cut his wife''s belly cleanly and cleanly, and took out the "horn of destruction" that was soaked in blood and giggled from the fleshy wound.


    Another more mysterious way is that his father was still avenging his mother by smashing the heads of the dwarf gunners.


    The "Horn of Destruction" can''t wait, wanting to breathe the pungent smell of blood and the strong smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield.


    So, without the help of any person or equipment, he himself crawled out of his mother''s body.


    Regardless of whether these two statements are true or false, in short, the "Horn of Destruction" was indeed born during the last Glory Battle, the most dangerous frontline, and the fiercest battle intermittent.


    His birth is enough to occupy a place in Turanze''s most magnificent war epic.


    Of course, this alone is far from enough to make him the chief of the Lion clan and the chief chief of the entire Golden clan.


    With his mouthful of fangs and a pair of iron claws, he spent ten years and hundreds of unruly clan warriors with thousands of scars to make all the jackals, tigers and leopards obey him. , Fate is obedient.


    It is said that the "Horn of Destruction" was still in its mother body, and was blessed by one hundred thousand undead on the **** battlefield and awakened its special ability to manipulate sound waves.


    When he uttered an angry lion roar, the roar not only turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, shattered the enemy''s eardrums, brain, bones and internal organs, and destroyed everything he wanted to destroy.


    It can even be transformed into a weird mental attack, dragging the enemy into the endless **** battlefield, wandering forever in the maze of killing in the **** sea of ??corpses.


    On his journey to the throne of the Golden Clan Chief Chief, there were countless hard-powered competitors, all of whom were roared with angry lions and destroyed the flesh and soul at the same time.


    The extremely brutal name "Horn of Destruction" is the result of the screams of these poor bugs in horror.


    In addition, there is a very important piece of information.


    I think that back then, far from being ranked among the entire wolf clan, he could only lick the leftovers that leaked from the claws of others, so that Kanus, who was ridiculed as a "corpse dog", was able to rise to the top. Ascended to the throne of the Wolf King, it is said that it was because of meeting a nobleman.


    And this nobleman who made "Jackal" Kanus apparently served for many years is the "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar!


    "Horn of Destruction" is the benefactor of "Jackal".


    It is estimated that it was also the "Jackal" of the previous life, the first prey to be swallowed.


    Of course, the current "Jackal" Kanus should not have time to attack "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar.


    The latter is still theoretically, the Golden Clan, no, is one of the most powerful figures in Turanze.


    "This''Platinum Embrace'' Ren, is the younger brother of''Horn of Destruction'' Rexxar. Although he was not born of a mother, the higher orcs weren''t too concerned about these things."


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao, "Because the combat power of the''Platinum Embrace'' is second only to the''horn of destruction'' among the brothers, it is quite trusted by the latter. In Chijin City, it can be regarded as strong and domineering.


    "I don''t know how the younger brother of the Great Chief of the Golden Clan got into such an embarrassing situation?"

 Chapter 1221： Tiger in the Purple Haze

    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    "Clarion of Destruction" Rexxar is also a key player on the list of "potential partners" in his mind.


    He originally planned to investigate the "Jackal" Kanus in depth, and if he finds that this "Doomsday Demon Wolf" is really a war madman who cannot be controlled by the Earth-traversers.


    Then we have to find a way to kill Kanus and cooperate with "Horn of Destruction" instead.


    The problem is that "Horn of Destruction" is also a bloodthirsty and combative lunatic. He may not agree with the proposal to delay the war with the Land of Light for a few years-after all, it is necessary to forcefully hold down the war machine that is already in operation and let it scream. , The engine of war with flames, it is too difficult to stand by for several years.


    Besides, the status of "Horn of Destruction" is far higher than that of "Jackal." Even if it is willing to cooperate with Dragon City Civilization, the conditions will definitely be higher than that of "Jackal."


    Therefore, in Meng Chao''s mind, "Horn of Destruction" is still not the perfect potential collaborator.


    Having said that, if you can really save the "Platinum Embrace" Rehn, and through him and the "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar, Meng Chao will do his best.


    As long as this is done, a few more chips can be added to the game with "Jackal" Kanus.


    However, the pursuers who followed, dared to risk the lion King Thunder''s fury and **** revenge, they must put the "Platinum Embrace" to death.


    Of course, I have the determination and strength to get it.


    I saw that the "Platinum Embrace" had just led a group of angry lion warriors in a posture, and the chasing soldiers had already arrived in a whirlwind.


    The chaser was still behind the mount and completed the totem armor.


    Not only was he wrapped tightly in the heavy armor of the black iron tower wrapped in golden lightning.


    The liquid metal-like substance also spread all the way to the body of the mount under the crotch, covering every limb of the mount perfectly.


    At first glance, it looks like a armored cavalry on the earth''s medieval battlefield, enlarged, widened, and thickened three to five times.


    There were dozens of heavy riders, blasting out a mighty force, like a turbulent mudslide, rolling along the narrow mountain col.


    Whether it is a knight or a mount, the face covered by black metal shows the ferocious and ferocious characteristics of a tiger.


    Although their mouths, noses, eyes and ears were covered by masks, their roars were still like a thunderbolt in the sky, and they were intriguing.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The moment they completed their reproductive outfits, these tigers pushed their speed to the limit.


    In the blink of an eye, they swallowed a distance of hundreds of meters and slammed into the angry lion warrior.


    It''s like a high-speed armored train.


    Hit a reinforced concrete wall laying on the rails.


    Accompanied by the dazzling flashes and deafening roar, the shock wave turned into visible ripples, surging layer by layer.


    It is almost necessary to cut down all the mandala trees on both sides of the col.


    Even though Meng Chao and Ice Storm were dormant behind a few mandala trees, they were still swept by the shock wave, with Venus in their eyes and buzzing in their ears.


    Meng Chao blinked quickly and refocused.


    I saw a loss of consciousness for just half a second, and the narrow mountain col has been shrouded in a **** storm.


    An angry lion warrior wielding a giant axe was the first to bear the brunt.


    With the defense of the totem armor, the bones of the whole body were still shattered, and the internal organs burst, spewing from the depths of the throat.


    Even if his ancestor spirit really descended from the top of the sacred mountain, he bestowed his most sacred blessings.


    It was unable to restore his muddy brain and internal organs to their original state, regaining his life from the hands of the **** of death.


    But this extremely brave angry lion warrior, at the moment before his death, dyed the burning axe with blood and minced meat from the chest cavity, as if to give this peerless weapon with a history of thousands of years. Infused with enough fuel, it blasted out a battle roar that was more violent than a tiger''s roar, severely pierced the totem armor of the chasing soldiers, and smashed into the shoulder without any hindrance. The upper half of the chasing soldier was split in half vertically!


    The pursuit of soldiers came to an abrupt end.


    Together with the mount and this fierce angry lion warrior, he fell into the mud and rolled more than a dozen laps.


    The totem armor on the chaser screamed sorrowfully.


    Hundreds of slender wires were drilled out from the damage, trying to entangle each other, stitching the broken body and armor back together.


    But it hasn''t waited for the Totem Armor to complete its self-repair.


    The brain and viscera all burst, leaving only the last few seconds of life to the angry lion warrior. Under the stimulation of his totem armor, he burned the last life force, drew amazing power from the depths of the cell, and slapped himself. Wrapped in a liquid metal material, sharp-edged claws penetrated into the chased chest of the chaser, and grabbed the chaser''s exposed heart in the air.


    "Snapped!"


    The heart burst of the chaser was like a small firecracker exploded next to everyone''s ears.


    The two warriors from the Liger tribe died together in such a tragic way.


    And their intestinal battle did not attract the attention of anyone on both sides of the attack.


    Because every fierce battle between the angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior is as cruel as the two warriors who died together!


    In just one charge, there were at least three or five warriors on both sides, and the whole thing burst.


    Every bone and muscle around them seemed to have been finely ground by a meat grinder.


    No matter how sophisticated the totem armor is, they can''t support them to continue to stand. They can only hug each other, limp to the ground, turning into piles of metal and flesh and blood corpses.


    Both sides suffered equally heavy losses.


    It''s just that because the number of angry lion warriors is small and the injuries are heavier.


    The result of head-on collision and mutual exchange has become more and more unfavorable for them.


    Fortunately, this mountain col is too narrow. Nearly ten corpses are piled up into a mountain, which reduces the momentum of the chasing soldiers.


    Tiger warriors with gold patterns and black armor jumped up from behind their mounts, leaping over the corpse pile like a tiger descending a mountain, and leaped towards the angry lion warrior.


    One of the totem armor faintly exudes a cyan light, and the tiger warrior, who is still surrounded by a layer of purple mist, is particularly eye-catching.


    He is a bigger round than other tiger warriors, and his size is second only to "Platinum Embrace" Rennes on both offensive and defensive sides, and his aggressive aura is comparable to "Platinum Embrace".


    Even more bizarre, Meng Chao noticed that his several ups and downs, wherever weeds, vines, and thorns grow on his footings, will decay, wither, and transform at a speed visible to the naked eye when he comes into contact with the purple mist that surrounds him. ash.


    It was as if he had drained all his vitality in just a short time.


    In front of this fierce tiger warrior, obviously still blocking four or five angry lion warriors who are on the verge of an enemy.


    But he turned a blind eye and rushed towards "Platinum Embrace" Renn.


    These angry lion warriors seem to have suffered a big loss in his hands. How can he dare to let him get close to his main general?


    They desperately stepped forward, formed a human wall, and launched a fierce offensive against the tiger warrior from different angles.


    The tiger warrior let out a low roar, and the purple mist all over his body seemed to have life, instantly swelling and full-bodied several times.


    It was like a monster opening its blood basin and swallowing several angry lion warriors.


    Even Meng Chao turned on his extraordinary vision and couldn''t see clearly what was happening in the purple mist.


    I could only hear the scalp tingling "click, chuckle, chuckle" from the purple mist.


    In a short while, several angry lion warriors were vomited out and flew out like a broken kite. The original shiny totem armor became rusty and covered with shocking corrosion marks.


    When the purple mist dissipated, Meng Chao was surprised to find that the tiger warrior was carrying an angry lion warrior.


    This hapless angry lion warrior was directly torn the breastplate and chest muscles by the tiger claws of the tiger warrior, firmly grasped the breastbone, and held it high.


    Under the erosion of the purple mist, the totem armor on his body is like the wall of a sewage pipe that has been in disrepair for a long time, and it has become a rotten copper and rotten iron.


    And his flesh and blood, like the weeds, bushes and thorns that were trampled on by the tiger warrior just now, rotted and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack, click, chuckle!"


    The arm of the tiger warrior that penetrated deeply into the chest of the angry lion warrior turned into a hungry python, constantly dissolving, sucking and devouring the flesh and vitality of its prey.


    Just as Meng Chao breathed, the mighty and mighty angry lion warrior, who originally weighed at least three or four hundred jin, was sucked into a group of wrinkled corpses!


    The tiger warrior''s arm shook, and the dry corpse was torn apart, as if it had been burned by flames for a full half an hour, turning into delicate ashes, drifting away with the wind.


    Only the fragments of the totem battle armor that were severely damaged and temporarily disabled, like hundreds of dead leaves, fell lightly to the ground.


    The tiger warrior gave out a weird laugh like howling and howling.


    On the surface of the totem battle armor, snake-like runes gleamed one after another, covering him with a gorgeous cyan pattern.


    Above the cyan pattern, a strange purple mist rippled again.


    It seems that because of the sacrifice, the purple mist shrank one by one this time, and it was more lively than before, as if a blazing purple flame was dancing wildly in the storm.


    "Okay, so strong!


    "This is through the high-frequency oscillation of the psychic magnetic force field, which directly triggers the abnormal changes in the internal mitochondria of the target cell, which depletes the cell activity in advance, and makes the target instant ��aging�� and ��withering��?


    "No, it''s not just that simple.


    "This strong man''s corrosive attack is not only aimed at creatures, but even liquid metal-like substances like totem armor have been corroded into scrap copper and rotten iron by him.


    "This suffices to show that either Totem Armor is not a real metal, but a very special creature.


    "Either, this strong man''s psychic magnetic field can not only interfere with biological cells, but also interfere with the molecular structure of metals, and even the spherical energy layer of atoms, which can fundamentally disrupt the foundation of a certain substance to maintain a fixed form!"

 Chapter 1222： Corroded Tooth

    Among the supernatural beings of the Dragon City civilization and the super fierce beasts of the monster civilization, there are also many tyrannical existences that have the ability to "erode vitality".


    But like this fierce tiger warrior, able to **** a sturdy orc with a helmet and buckle into a corpse in broken copper and iron in an instant, such a terrifying and ferocious ability is something Meng Chao has never seen in his life.


    Closing his eyes and substituting himself in the role of the angry lion warrior, Meng Chao was surprised to find that even if he faced the tiger warrior and his quirky and corrosive purple mist, there was nothing too much except for constant dodge. Good way.


    This guy must be a "combat-level" powerhouse, equivalent to the "divine realm powerhouse" in the Dragon City cultivation system.


    No wonder he dared to lead a puma, a lone army deep into the activity area of ??the wolf clan army, to chase and kill the brother of the Lion King.


    Sure enough, seeing this strange purple mist, Ice Storm''s pupils also suddenly shrank into two pinpoints, revealing a solemn color that had never been seen before.


    She also condensed the sound waves into silk threads, and accurately guided them into Meng Chao''s ear canal: "This guy should be Delevingne, the''Corrosive Tooth''.


    "Like the''Platinum Embrace'' Renn, in the entire Golden Clan, among the countless unruly wolves and tigers and leopards, the fighting power can be ranked among the top ten masters.


    "As early as three to five hundred years ago, to the north of the Golden Clan and to the west of the tiger clan settlement, there was a swamp jungle that was haunted by mist and beasts all year round. It is said that there was still a''grand extinction order'' in the depths of the jungle. , The temple almost destroyed by the Holy Light Army.


    "Although the inheritance in the temple has long been cut off, the remaining totem power still bred extremely powerful totem beasts.


    "For hundreds of years, countless tiger warriors have formed exploratory teams and went deep into the swamp jungle, trying to capture totem beasts and extract the power of totems from the fierce beasts.


    "But the vast majority of people are spinning around the periphery of the swamp jungle, and they will never venture into the depths of the jungle to look for the remains of the temple in the corrosive mist.


    "Those brave guys who dare to go deep into the mist are all swallowed by the mist and turned into a pair of looming skeletons. They can only reveal their miserable figures in the depths of the swamp jungle when the noon sun is the strongest. Issue a warning to latecomers.


    "The''Corrosive Tooth'' Delevingne is the only explorer who can stay in the depths of the swamp jungle, in the fog surrounded by bones, for ten days and nights, and still be able to retreat all over, even returning full of loads for hundreds of years.


    "It is said that he hunted a huge totemic beast like a combination of a giant python, a giant alligator and a giant turtle from the fog of the swamp.


    "This totem beast has been entrenched in the swamp jungle for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many explorers'' lives have been swallowed. After digesting all the explorers'' flesh and blood, the stomach is full of totem armor fragments of all kinds.


    "Dreyvin cut open the totem beast''s hard as iron belly, and took out the totem armor fragments that had been piled up like a mountain and had been moisturized by the totem beast''s venom for hundreds of years, and were tempered and blessed by the nine great priests of the tiger clan. It took several years and a lot of resources to give birth to this set of totem armor that is now mounted on him and possesses the ability of terrifying erosion.


    "''Corrupted Tooth'' is not only the name of this totem suit, but also a well-known new name for Delevingne-when his killing intent burned wildly, the flames of war bursting around him seemed to be full of poison and Corrosive fangs can corrode and swallow everything around!"


    Meng Chao''s heart was stunned.


    "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth", two masters with fighting power enough to rank among the top ten of the Golden Clan, unexpectedly staged an endless play in this inaccessible wilderness.


    This suffices to show that, as he expected, the Liger race has completely broken.


    You know, in addition to the liger clan, there are also leopard people and seven or eight predator tribes among the golden clan.


    In other words, whether "Platinum Embrace" or "Corrosion Tooth", in terms of combat effectiveness, they definitely rank in the top five or even the top three in their respective tribes.


    Although "there are five or even seventy to eighty of the four masters", this is common sense.


    But this kind of "combat-level" powerhouse, even if only one loses, is an unbearable burden for the Liger clan.


    "It seems that, like the previous life, the scheme of''Jackal'' Kanus is slowly and firmly turning into reality.


    "On the night when the Big Horn Legion was almost completely wiped out, earth-shattering events also occurred in Chijin City.


    "Perhaps, Chijin City, which was once magnificent and splendid in the past, is left with burning ruins at this moment, and it has even been burnt to white ground.


    "Therefore, like the''Platinum Embrace'' and the''Corrupted Tooth'', the big figures of their respective tribes will leave their nests, flee and chase here all the way!"


    This thought just passed from Meng Chao''s mind.


    The two battle group-level powerhouses below have already collided fiercely.


    The first shock wave set off by "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth" blew all the liger warriors around.


    Even if it looks like an iron tower, looks like a madman, armed to the teeth, like heavy metal statues of liger warriors, under the sweep of electric arcs, fireballs, wind blades and sonic booms blasted by two battle group-level powerhouses, they are not staggering. To retreat is to hug your head, or else it''s like a hard blow on the door and fall straight on your back.


    Soon, for the two battle group-level powerhouses, a large death arena that looked like a crater was emptied.


    Seeing that their subordinates retreated to a safe area.


    The two battle group-level powerhouses are fully fired.


    The purple mist around the "Corrosive Tooth" became more intense and vivid, and gradually turned red, like a cloud of blood floating on the ground, spreading its teeth and dancing claws.


    Around the head of the "Platinum Embrace", the eight light blades intertwined with extremely tough hairs spin at a high speed like the propeller of an armored airship, making a roar more violently than the propeller, and gradually emanating into a hazy haze.


    The blood cloud and light mist are like two hungry but experienced fierce beasts, bit by bit swallowing the distance between each other, carefully testing each other.


    On their contact surface, there was a constant burst of "crackling" explosions.


    The Light Blade continued to tear the blood cloud, and almost touched the surface of the armor of "Corrosive Tooth" several times.


    The corrosive power contained in the blood cloud also constantly eroded the Light Blade, causing a huge swarm of extremely foul-smelling smoke between the two.


    But the life magnetic field of the two and the liquid metal-like substances that make up the totem armor are inexhaustible and inexhaustible, constantly regenerating to make up for the damage caused by the other party.


    Meng Chao was amazed by the wonderful peak matchup.


    For the totem armor and the strength of the orc warriors, they have a deeper understanding.


    According to his judgment, if both of them are in the best state with sufficient psychic power and the totem armor intact.


    It is difficult to tell the victory or defeat in half an hour.


    No matter which side has the final word, the ability to kill the opponent.


    Even if one party is inferior, there are plenty of opportunities to go away.


    The problem is that the "Platinum Embrace" was seriously injured.


    There was also a shiny spear covered with runes and threads in his chest.


    Accompanied by fierce fighting where the muscle fibers quivered at least hundreds of times per second, the just-crusted wound near the heart burst again.


    Even if the totem armor is blocked, the hot blood still flows out along the threads of the spear.


    And the angry lion warrior beside him was falling down continuously.


    The opponent is using a life-threatening tactic to quickly expand his advantage.


    If it was originally ten angry lion warriors against 30 tiger warriors, one must be one against three.


    As long as there are five tiger warriors, they are willing to die with the angry lion warriors.


    It became five angry lion warriors, against twenty-five tiger warriors.


    On average, around every lion, there are five tigers staring at each other.


    This is a very simple arithmetic problem.


    But it is also a difficult problem that even the "Platinum Embrace" can''t solve.


    Rao is a battle group-level powerhouse, and in this case, his momentum was unknowingly suppressed by his opponents.


    The blood cloud seemed to have absorbed the blood from the heart of the "Platinum Embrace", swelling continuously in the "hissing" scream, turning into a monster with teeth and claws.


    The haze surrounding the body of the "Platinum Embrace" has shrunk and dimmed continuously, even revealing an ugly yellow-brown under the erosion of the blood cloud.


    This situation and this scene caused ice flames to spurt out of the eyes of Ice Storm.


    The tightly clenched fists made a "click" sound of bone bursting.


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes and said curiously: "Didn''t you say that you don''t know the''Platinum Embrace'' Rein? Why do you see him succumbing to the wind, it seems to be distressed?"


    "Where do I feel distressed for the''Platinum Embrace"? I am obviously distressed for his totem armor, okay?"


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao, "You should know that the most powerful feature attached to my totem armor "Platinum Ripper" is "Tear."


    "And the totem armor of the''Platinum Embrace'', the most powerful feature, is also''tearing.''


    "It can be said that his totem armor represents the evolution direction of the''Platinum Ripper''.


    "If I can get a few fragments of his totem armor, it will definitely evolve the''Platinum Ripper'' to a more powerful and nearly perfect level, and it is unlikely that the integration will fail or be backlashed.


    "You said, seeing this totem armor, how could I not feel distressed because the owner was seriously injured and was tragically destroyed by the''corrosive tooth''?"


    "I see."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, his eyes radiating greedy and distressed gazes like Ice Storm, and murmured, "Yes, the totem armor of the team-level powerhouse is indeed coveted, and I want to see it through!"

 Chapter 1223： Stealth technique

    With the strength of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, it was originally far from reaching the level of being able to **** the totem armor of two battle group-level powerhouses.


    But if these two battle group-level powerhouses have killed each other and wounded both sides, leaving the last breath of each other, and even if one of them is killed, the other is also in dying.


    That''s another matter.


    The idea of ??snatching the "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth" once ignited in my heart, it would flow vertically and horizontally along the nerves and brain sulcus, and it would be out of control.


    "Capture it, fuse it, eat it!"


    Meng Chao heard a voice in his heart screaming frantically.


    Thousands of biological currents gush out from the central nerve, stimulating every nerve ending in his body to bloom like a flower, making every muscle fiber and fingers of his body ready to move.


    Indeed, before confronting "Jackal" Kanus head-on, it is very difficult for one''s own combat power to explode.


    But the integration and upgrading of Totem Armor is relatively simple.


    As long as I am willing to take a slight risk...


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    Suddenly realized that this was not my own idea.


    It''s the idea of ??a totem armor on himself.


    It is the artificial intelligence hidden in the depths of the totem armor, implanting such radical ideas into their own logical thinking.


    Totem battle armor, to be more precise, is the liquid metal-like substance that forms totem battle armor, as if it is really a fierce, unpredictable, hard-to-fill creature.


    Like all living things, they have the instinct to continuously ingest material and energy, and to continuously evolve and multiply.


    All totem armors are eager to continuously collide with other totem armors, tear and destroy each other, and eventually swallow opponents or be swallowed by opponents, and then condense into a more powerful totem armor.


    As for the nominal master of the totem battle armor, the flesh and blood body wrapped in it, after the extremely tragic collision, is it dead or alive, that is of little importance.


    Anyway, Turanze, no, it''s the entire world, obsessed with power, thinking about getting a set of totem armor, fighting to the death, and making achievements. There are some carbon-based humanoid creatures.


    This master is dead, and the Totem Armor can change to a new master every minute.


    Even if you can''t find a suitable new owner for a while, dormant in the temple or deep in the swamp for hundreds of years or thousands of years, the totem armor can afford it.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao took his mind, ignoring the noise of the Totem Armor in the depths of his brain.


    "Be safe and not restless."


    He said to Ice Storm, "The totem armor of the battle group-level powerhouse is certainly sharp, so it will take us both!"


    "I know."


    Ice Storm stared at the col, and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, unless the''Platinum Embrace'' and the''Corrosive Tooth'' are both hurt or even destroyed, I won''t be impulsive."


    "Wrong, even if they really die together, they can''t be impulsive."


    Meng Chaodao, "Didn''t you find a very strange thing-the angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior underneath, the''Ping Pong Pong'' playing so lively, the mandala forest within tens of meters on both sides of the col, both They were bombarded by them, but the guards of the Wolf King still hung around them, perfectly concealing their own aura, and they were not discovered by such powerhouses as the''Platinum Embrace'' and the''Corrosion Tooth''!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the ice storm was also slightly startled.


    Indeed, this is really weird.


    You know, whether "Platinum Embrace", "Corrosion Tooth" or their subordinates, they are all masters with one enemy and one hundred.


    Under the increase of the Totem Armor, all of them existed like humanoid self-propelled artillery.


    The angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior each held hundreds of kilograms of overweight arms, and collided fiercely, exploding thunder-like roar and stormy waves, which is no inferior to the fierce siege artillery against the city wall. Fire.


    The battle was so fierce that the entire mountain col seemed to have been swept back and forth several times by storms, mudslides and meteor showers.


    The weeds, thorns, and shrubs in the mountain col have already been burned.


    The dotted mud pools and swamps have also evaporated to dryness, exposing compacted silt.


    Both sides of the mountain col embrace the thick and thin mandala tree, which is either cut off by the waist or uprooted.


    The scene was in a mess, and the aftermath reached Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    Even they have to hold their breath, squirm their bodies like earthworms, and keep moving back to avoid exposure.


    The guards of the Wolf King were able to lie down under the eyelids of the liger warriors all the way to the present, without revealing any flaws?


    This is unreasonable.


    You know, the individual combat power of a wolf warrior should be far inferior to that of a liger warrior.


    Normally, in such a scene, they can''t even maintain a uniform heartbeat and breathing under the madly burning anger of the liger warrior.


    Not to mention, hiding yourself so perfectly.


    "The strength of these wolf king''s guards is very strong, at least, their hidden strength is very strong, far beyond the wolf clan, no, it is beyond the level that a high-level orc should have."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    He squinted his eyes, looking like rays that can penetrate everything, scanning back and forth in the col.


    Because the angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior continued to agitate the power of the totem, they collided with layers of psychic energy ripples, which seriously interfered with his scanning.


    This time, it took him more than half a minute to barely identify the existence of a dozen of the Wolf King''s guards.


    They are still dormant behind big trees, rocks, and deep in the mud.


    Under the violent pressure from the liger warrior, he stayed motionless, reducing his body temperature to the limit, while isolating his heartbeat and breathing.


    It''s like a cold corpse, perfectly blending with the surrounding environment.


    No, Meng Chao noticed that the chest of one of the lurkers was deeply sunken, and the cheeks were bulging, as if filled with plasma and meat spewing from the deep throat, and his eyes widened.


    He died in the depths of the dry swamp without a word, and really turned into a corpse.


    This should have been accidentally injured by the shock waves from the "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth" just now.


    The lurker didn''t let out a scream until Death cut his throat.


    He even clenched his teeth to prevent a drop of blood from leaking out of the corners of his mouth.


    This is amazing willpower and control.


    What terrifying loyalty does he have to "Wolf King" Kanus!


    Had it not been for Meng Chao''s unique keen perception of ghost assassins, he had identified the subtle temperature difference between them and the surrounding environment.


    He simply wanted to suspect that these guys were killing machines in human skin, and their stomachs were full of gears, bearings, and engines!


    Wait, talking about the ghost assassin, a very strange feeling suddenly appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    The more he observed, the more he felt that the way these wolf king guards controlled breathing, heartbeat, and body temperature and hung around the strong was similar to the "The Walking Dead" used by ghost assassins.


    No, that is simply "The Walking Dead"!


    The stealth dormancy technique used by the guards of the Wolf King is almost exactly the same as the foundation of the ghost assassin that Meng Chao learned in the Black Skeleton training camp in his previous life!


    Meng Chao laughed dumbfounded in his heart.


    "How can this be?"


    He told himself, "The Walking Dead is an ancient technology analyzed by Longcheng Civilization based on the Archaean Relic No. 1, plus hundreds of years of accumulation of ergonomics and life sciences in the Earth Age, and it has been pondered, accumulated, and created. The crystallization of wisdom, like the "Trick and Stabbing Method", is the original martial art of Longcheng Civilization.


    "In the last life of the alien war, "The Walking Dead" and "Trickling Method" may be passed on to the hands of high-ranking orcs who are allies.


    "But right now, the Dragon City Civilization and Turan Civilization have not yet come into contact on a large scale, nor have I imparted the profound meaning of "The Walking Dead" to Leaf or Ice Storm.


    "How could the subordinates of "Jackal" Kanus use the original martial arts of Dragon City Civilization so skillfully?


    "It must be a coincidence.


    "Either, the Turan civilization also has its own ruins, and the depths of the ruins also contain similar skills.


    "Yes, it must be so."


    No matter what technique these wolf king guards use.


    Meng Chao''s assessment of their combat effectiveness has improved by several levels.


    Before fully figuring out the strength of the Wolf King''s personal guards, seeing "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth" both lost, he rushed out with the ice storm to **** the totem armor.


    That''s so stupid, it''s self-defeating!


    This thought just passed in Meng Chao''s mind.


    The battle situation in the mountain col was constantly advancing towards the cliff, and there was an avalanche-like shock.


    Originally, the seriously injured "Platinum Embrace" could slowly deal with the "Corrosive Tooth" with the determination to die together.


    But as more and more subordinates around him, the tigers and warriors burned their lives with jade and stone one by one.


    The remaining angry lion warriors almost all fell into the heavy siege of the tiger warriors, and the distance between them and the "Platinum Embrace" was getting farther and farther.


    But the tiger warrior, who has an absolute advantage in number, can free up weapons and space to help his main generals to deal with the most important target people together.


    A fierce tiger warrior with a broken totem armor, swords in his chest and a tomahawk inlaid on his shoulders, knowing that he is bound to die, he felt the blessing of the ancestor spirit in a trance, and burst out the last and most violent power.


    He dropped the warhammer in his hand and grabbed the ankle of the corpse of an angry lion warrior with his arms, including the corpse with armor. He danced hundreds of kilograms of heavy objects into the wind, like a metal storm flying across from flesh and blood. Flew towards the "Platinum Embrace" from behind.


    The "Platinum Embrace" is full of shining, sharp, blade-like long hair, which seems to have life, grows eyes, and immediately goes around behind, tearing the air, screaming, forming a large web of flying blades criss-crossed, from The roots accurately cut off the limbs and head of the tiger warrior.


    But they couldn''t stop the broken limbs of the opponent, and together with the corpses of the two angry lion warriors, they turned into a bloodbath of high-speed collisions, and smashed his body.

 Chapter 1224： Holy water and trickery

    These stumps and broken arms and flesh and bones will naturally not cause any harm to the "Platinum Embrace".


    Even before tarnishing his totem armor, it was burned to death by the white light on the surface of the armor.


    However, the reign of blood eventually interfered with the "Platinum Embrace"''s sight and life''s magnetic field, making his action against the "Corrosive Tooth" slightly slower.


    For the two Xeons who can fight against the entire battle group with their own strength, a slight delay of half a beat is equivalent to a full epoch.


    With a strange cry of "Corrosion Tooth", the purple mist all over his body first swelled to its limit, and then condensed into a deformed claw, which he slammed at the "Platinum Embrace".


    "Platinum Embrace" made a series of "crackling" explosions around the bones. It seemed that every joint didn''t move, but it panned back three or five steps strangely, and almost escaped the strange hand of the purple mist. Assault.


    If he is unscathed, the attack will be over.


    The problem is that there is still a spear protruding violently in his chest!


    The Purple Mist Hand and his helmet, face guard, and breastplate are a little different.


    But firmly grasped the spearhead of the spear.


    Strands of purple mist split instantly, turning into innumerable venomous snakes, following the thread of the spear, and got into the body of the "Platinum Embrace".


    Centered on the wound of the spear piercing the breastplate, the crystal clear and shining totem armor of the "Platinum Embrace" is like being injected with a high concentration of venom and acid. Ripples along the wound.


    The "Platinum Embrace" screamed, and the eight beams of light blades condensed from hair slashed towards the "Corrosion Tooth" at the same time.


    "Corrosive Tooth" closed it when he saw it, grinned, manipulated the purple mist strange hand, stirred the spear fiercely, and made a shocking wound on the chest of the "Platinum Embrace", which rushed to the eight beams of light blades. Before enclosing, jump out of the encirclement without a hassle.


    He is not in a hurry to kill the "Platinum Embrace".


    Because the current situation is extremely unfavorable for the angry lion warrior.


    There are only the last four angry lion warriors who can stand and hold weapons.


    The chest of "Platinum Embrace" is constantly bubbling, as if the black spots that are rapidly corrupting and deteriorating, are also slowly eroding the totem armor and the flesh and blood organization inside the armor.


    From the flickering and flickering flames of the eight beams of light blades, it can be seen that the life magnetic field of the "Platinum Embrace" has been out of control.


    It is difficult for him to control the crazy and restless totem power in his body.


    The tiger warrior on the side of "Corrosion Tooth" was also killed and injured by the opponent''s mortal counterattack.


    But stimulated by the success, they still maintained a strong fighting spirit and sharp eyes.


    "Platinum''s Embrace" made three consecutive blows of jade and stone, all of which were easily dodged by "Corrosion Tooth".


    His movements gradually slowed down, the tip of the knife trembling constantly, and the blood flowing along the threads of the spear gradually turned black like ink.


    Hearing his heavy gasps and turbulent heartbeat, "Corroded Teeth" knew that the time had come.


    He once again condensed the purple mist around his body and turned into a deformed hand.


    Under the cover of the strange hands of the purple mist, two poisonous blades that were as thin as a cicada''s wings and smelled like a fish were slowly drawn out from behind.


    The purple mist monster waved his hand fiercely, really like a fierce beast from the depths of the swamp, with acid and venom flowing all over it, let out a stern roar, and rushed towards the injured prey.


    Including the "Platinum Embrace" himself, all the angry lion warriors showed desperate eyes.


    And deep in the scarlet eyes of all the tiger warriors, the flames of victory exploded.


    But the following shocking changes surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    Just listen to dozens of explosions from both sides of the col at the same time.


    The spar fragments that had been ground into powder were pushed by the shock wave, and sprayed at the "Corrosion Tooth" and all the tiger warriors at the speed of the sparkle fire.


    The small amount of spar powder that is rubbed at high speed and burns, although it can''t cause much damage.


    However, attached to the surface of the totem armor can temporarily interfere with the function of the totem armor and the life magnetic field of the totem warrior.


    It made them act like the "Platinum Embrace" just now, and their movements were slightly slower.


    Just in between half a beat.


    From the burning bushes, from the dry swamp, from behind the broken rocks and fallen mandala trees, dozens of stern shadows flashed out.


    The guards of the Wolf King, who had endured all the way to the present, finally showed their sharpest fangs.


    The tiger warrior, who had the advantage in numbers, suddenly became lonely.


    Almost every bruised and **** Tiger Warrior was attacked by four or five guards of the Wolf King at the same time.


    The guards of the Wolf King adopted the tactics they had just used.


    Their swords can sever the shoulder blades of the first guard of the wolf king.


    Tiger claws can also break through the totem armor and penetrate into the chest of the second guard of the wolf king.


    But their weapons and hands were also violently contracted by the blood and flesh of the wolf king''s guards, and bones closed like fangs. They were bitten tightly and could not move.


    The remaining guards of the wolf king can naturally easily smash their spine and the back of their heads with warhammers and armor-piercing cones from behind.


    Even the totem armor can not withstand blunt weapon bombardment, directly destroying their spinal cord and brain plasma.


    While their brains were shaking violently and their eyes were blank, a dagger with serrations and hooks had already cut their throats and inserted them into their hearts.


    On the side of "Corrosive Tooth", there were a total of seven guards of the Wolf King who were intrepid and fearless of death, jumped towards him, and even took the initiative to jump into the attack range of the purple mist strange claws.


    These guards of the wolf king are naturally far from the opponents of "Corrosion Tooth".


    Even in the circumstance of fright and anger, the "Corrosive Tooth" expanded the purple mist around his body, and the strange hand split into dozens of tentacles, all of which can resolve the seemingly fierce offensive of the Wolf King''s guards one by one.


    The seemingly invisible purple mist lashed on the totem armor of the guard of the wolf king. It turned out to be a real metal whip, swinging at a speed that surpasses sound waves, splitting the armor like a heavy saber, making the sound of armor cracking.


    Several of the Wolf King''s guards didn''t even have time to scream, and their chests sank deeply.


    However, what came out of their fragmented chests was not blood, but glistening sticky liquids.


    If it were not that their physique was different from that of ordinary people, it would be that they had hidden a large number of skin bladders or beast bladder filled with flashing liquid under the armor, and it was calculated that they were not the opponents of the "corrosion tooth", but the "corrosion tooth". The attack will definitely corrode their armor and squeeze out the glittering liquid on their chests.


    And when these flashy liquids, which are as sticky as honey, are spilled on the armor of "Corrosive Tooth".


    Just now, it was still spreading its teeth and dancing claws, like the purple mist of a hungry beast, but it seemed to have been severely hit by a whip, screaming harshly.


    Wherever the flashing liquid went, the purple mist was like black snow exposed to the scorching sun, dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, whether it was the viper-like tentacles or the fingers of the deformed strange claws, they all melted away.


    Even when the flashing liquid spreads continuously on the surface of the armor of "Corrosive Tooth".


    The liquid metal-like substances that make up the armor also seem to have been invaded by foreign substances, and can no longer maintain a fixed and hard structure, and they collapsed.


    Now, it''s the turn of the "Corrosion Tooth" itself to be corroded.


    Under the attack of the flashing liquid, he jumped wildly and danced with his hands.


    The strange and familiar scene turned into a terrifying name in Meng Chao''s mind.


    He blurted out almost at the same time as Ice Storm: "Holy Water!"


    The so-called "holy water" is a deadly weapon from the land of holy light.


    It is not real water, but a mysterious substance that has fluid characteristics and contains terrifying energy, just like the liquid metal substances that make up the totem armor.


    At the level of Meng Chao''s previous life, he was naturally not qualified to know the essence of holy water.


    He only knows that this is also a viscous liquid with super corrosive and destructive power.


    Once contaminated on the target object, it will continue to spread and spread until the target object is completely corroded and destroyed.


    Meng Chao searched the memory fragments of his previous life and found a scene where the iron torrent of the Dragon City civilization was attacked by holy water on the battlefield.


    A main battle tank draped in reactive armor, initially just near the barrel, was attacked by an enemy suicide, and it was contaminated with a little holy water the size of a fingernail.


    But this shining holy water continues to spread, like an alloy material that can swallow the main battle tank, self-replicating and infinitely extending. In just a few seconds, the light spot spread from the barrel to the turret, and from The turret spread to the chassis and tracks, and eventually, the entire main battle tank was turned into crunchy scrap copper and rotten iron!


    The holy water is one of the trump cards of the holy light human race that can dominate the entire alien world and occupy the most core fertile land.


    Although the liquid metal materials that make up the totem armor are much stronger than the alloy armor used to build the main battle tank.


    However, he couldn''t resist the melting power of the holy water, splashing it on the body of "Corrosive Tooth", and immediately caused his totem armor to temporarily lose more than 30% of its functions.


    Of course, the power of holy water is so strong, it is also a very rare and precious thing in itself.


    Even in the land of the holy light, the few holy waters are only in the hands of a very small number of holy light sacrificials and high-level magicians.


    Before the critical moment of deciding victory or defeat, or the critical moment of having to turn the tide, the holy light priests and high-level magicians would rather sacrifice their lives than easily use this weapon that originated from the starry sky and bestowed by the true gods.


    The guard of the wolf king actually possesses holy water, this is something that no one can think of.


    For Meng Chao, besides holy water, there was another thing that shocked and surprised him extremely.


    Just now, the guards of the Wolf King slammed out of the darkness, a series of rabbits and falcons, coupled with skilled assassination skills, how Meng Chao became more and more familiar with the look, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that he seemed to be the ghost assassin of the Dragon City civilization, accustomed to interacting with The Walking Dead How about the "Trick and Stabbing Method" used together?

 Chapter 1225： Weird

    "Trick Stabbing" is the Dragon City civilization of Meng Chao''s previous life. During the World War, through hundreds of assassinations of key figures in the Holy Light camp, he gradually polished his mature ultimate killing technique.


    The biggest feature is that it can completely separate the "killing intent" and the "killing move".


    To give the simplest example, if an ordinary assassin wants a sword to penetrate the target''s throat, the assassin''s gaze will definitely lock the target''s throat.


    Before the tip of the sword pierced into the flesh and blood, it was full of killing intent, and the sharp gaze had long disturbed the target''s life magnetic field.


    As long as the target is a master above the rank and possesses a very keen perception, it will naturally be able to detect murder half a step in advance, defend and even counterattack.


    After separating the "killing intent" from the "killing move" through the "Trick and Stabbing Act".


    The assassin is completely possible to do so, his eyes fixed on the flowers and plants around the target, from dormant to assassination to escape, the whole process does not look at the target''s throat, but can accurately lock and penetrate the target''s throat.


    There is even a chance to do it. He clearly wants to stab the target''s throat, but stares at the target''s heart, causing the target''s chest and heart muscles to spasm instinctively, thereby increasing vigilance and misjudging the actions of the assassin.


    When the target focused all the defenses on the heart, the assassin took his throat by surprise again.


    In the Dragon City of Meng Chao''s previous life, the savvy ghost assassin could even split more than a dozen false and true killing intents at the same time, which were used to hide the real killer moves.


    He is also well versed in the mysteries of ergonomics and psychology, and he can deduce the target from discovering an assassin, to defending, to launching a counterattack, to calling for rescue... dozens of changes, and responding one by one.


    It''s like a puppet master who controls everything, able to hold the target''s nose all the way, making the target step into the trap of death without knowing it.


    It is precisely because this method of assassination is as elusive as a fog, and the extreme is unpredictable. Therefore, it is spreading between the enemy and the enemy with the terrible name of "The Method of Assassination".


    In short, this is an assassination technique with a very distinctive style, almost a "one alone, no semicolon" assassination technique.


    Therefore, at the moment dozens of Wolf King''s guards suddenly activated, Meng Chao felt that something was wrong.


    These wolf tribe assassins stared at the left with their fire-breathing eyes, but the blood-stained blade slammed to the right with lightning speed.


    The sword clearly slashed at the tiger warrior��s neck. Somehow, when the tiger warrior was rushing to block, the sword seemed to have eyes, and it could predict the reaction of the tiger warrior. It was half a rhythm faster and appeared before them. The only way for hands and feet.


    If mosaics were used to cover the totem armor of the wolf clan assassin, and the violent face of the cool shaw jackal, Meng Chao thought that this was a group of ghost assassins from the previous Dragon City!


    "How can it be?


    "When they were lurking just now, they used "The Walking Dead," and when it came time to kill people, they used the "Trickling Method" again?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "These wolf assassins are all my brothers in the Black Skeleton Training Camp!"


    Meng Chao''s first thought was that the technology derived from the Dragon City civilization had long been leaked out and was learned by "Jackal" Kanus.


    This is not surprising.


    In the past half century, although the dragon city has always been surrounded by psychic agitation, monsters are rampant, and extremely dangerous fog.


    But it is not completely isolated from the world outside the Monster Mountain Range.


    Regardless of the Chilong River or the Hunu River, the two undulating rivers are always majestic and endless, rushing downstream from the industrial products and life forms from the Dragon City, that is, from the earth.


    In the treatment room of the Blood Skull Arena in Pointe Noire, Meng Chao saw carbonated beverage bottles used by witch doctors to store secret medicines, all plastic products from the earth age.


    Now that plastic bottles can go down the river, come to Turanze.


    Of course humans can.


    Since Meng Chao could fall into the "guillotine" of the super waterfall with a drop of kilometer under the current, he was lucky not to die.


    Of course others can.


    Perhaps, a few years ago, there was a predecessor who was proficient in "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Stabbing", fell into the Tiger River in the fierce battle, and fell to Turanze, exhausted, bruised and dying, and dying. The ghost door was closed, and it happened to be picked up by "Jackal" Kanus.


    It sounds incredible, but it perfectly explains the high-end techniques used by the wolf assassin and another mystery that has puzzled Meng Chao for many days.


    That is the individual combat power of "Jackal" Kanus, why is it so strong?


    You know, whether it is his benefactor "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar, or the tiger clan powerhouses, they treat him as a complete puppet.


    A puppet, no matter how loyal, hardworking and even willing to die for his master on the surface, the masters cannot bestow too much power on him.


    Judging from the fact that the liger tribe drove the wolf tribe to encircle the Great Horned Legion, no matter the "horn of destruction," "Platinum Embrace," and "corrupted tooth", the ligers are all above the pass line. Have great vigilance against the wolf clan.


    "Jackal" Kanus would never have drawn enough power from them to threaten them.


    Therefore, the "Jackal" in the previous life, no, before he became the "Jackal", he was just a small "corpse dog". How exactly would he rule Turanze in just half a year or even a few months? Thousands of years of ligers and tigers overturned to the ground and became the "doomsday magic wolf" that lashed the world?


    Others don''t say that just the "horn of destruction" Rexxar that Meng Chao pieced together based on various rumors is a super fierce and invincible, placed in Dragon City, comparable to the strong existence of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Even if "Jackal" Kanus can perfectly digest all the rat militia soldiers, there are hundreds of thousands of iron-blooded warriors who are not afraid of death.


    Betrayed and furious "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar can blast his head from the host, like a sack, right?


    The "Jackal" Kanus in the previous life, why did he kill all the super fierce men including "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar?


    Many sources say that the "Jackal" Kanus gained an ancient heritage tens of thousands of years ago in the process of exploring the temple, and he could create a miracle soaring into the sky.


    Meng Chao had been skeptical of this statement.


    After personally exploring the not too old "Blood Skull Temple", he even sneered.


    It is true that the Turan civilization, which has a history a hundred times longer than the Dragon City civilization, did have a splendid and flourishing civilization tens of thousands of years ago.


    Part of the heritage of the ancient Turan civilization is indeed sealed in mysterious ancient temples.


    But not any cat or dog can extract, analyze and digest these ancient inheritances.


    With the strength of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, Rao was thrilling and dangerous in the process of the ancient inheritance of the Blood Skull Temple.


    If "Jackal" Kanus is really a puppet who can only kneel and lick, or just a conspirator with a well-developed brain and simple limbs, he would have been soaked in pus in a lost temple 800 years ago. The ashes were bloody.


    Since "Jackal" Kanus has successfully unearthed a large number of lost temples.


    Where did he get the "first pot of gold" that made him qualified to learn from these temples?


    This question used to be like a fog of teeth and claws, which enveloped Meng Chao''s brain.


    Until this moment, the depths of the mist finally revealed the first ray of dazzling light.


    But the corners of Meng Chao''s mouth had just been tilted three to five degrees before it solidified and collapsed again.


    His eyes were lost and he fell into greater confusion.


    No, that''s not right, I want to make a mistake.


    Regardless of "The Walking Dead" or "The Method of Sting Sting", the black skull training camp was formed in the nine super enterprises of Dragon City, and the "Ghost Assassin" was started to be produced.


    Just like the simplest "Three Basic Forces", there are different versions from "1.0" version, to "Power Invincible Enhanced Edition", to "Ultimate Platinum Decision Edition" and so on.


    As far as Meng Chao knows, there are more than a dozen different versions of either "The Walking Dead" or "The Method of Sting Sting".


    Because of Meng Chao''s rebirth and changing history, the fighting power and voice of the Red Dragon Army in the current Dragon City have been greatly improved.


    It seems that the nine super companies have not yet completed the integration of resources, forming a "Black Skull Training Camp" and preparing a "Ghost Assassin".


    "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Sting Sting", of course, do not yet exist, at most they are prototypes in the martial arts laboratory.


    Among them, "The Walking Dead" is better.


    The principles of converging breathing, heartbeat, body temperature, and hiding things have basically been discovered and polished, but they have not yet been fully integrated and self-contained.


    After all, in the battle between humans and monsters, hiding one''s whereabouts is an extremely important part.


    Many universities, companies, and extraordinary families have devoted a lot of resources and energy to research in this area.


    But "The Method of Tricky Sting" is definitely not born yet, and it''s hard to say whether there is a prototype.


    The reason is very simple. What is the separation of "killing move" and "killing intent", calculating the change of the target, capturing the target''s mental state... It is all the killing technique for the carbon-based humanoid intelligent life form that is almost the same as that of the earth.


    During the Monster Wars, there were very few humanoid creatures as the enemies of the people on earth.


    Even if there is, it is a zombie.


    In the face of zombies and "Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon" and other doomsday beasts, it is a ghost to study their psychological state!


    However, the wolf clan assassins in front of Meng Chao, even if their combat power has not reached the peak, the "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Sting" they use are already relatively mature later versions, which have been fighting for decades. In World Warfare, a super-practical martial art that can only be poured out with countless blood, corpses, and fragmented bones.


    Such an unreasonable thing was happening in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    It''s no wonder that he boasted about the future, and he was stunned with everything under control.


    "Could it be that there is another alien race that possesses an assassination martial art similar to the Dragon City civilization?


    "No, whether it is the blood moon clan who is the most proficient in assassination in Turanze, the bloodthirsty demon spirit living near the abyss of the eternal night, or the undead lich in the tomb of Huangsha, including those in the abyss demon clan, those insidious Cunning, changeable guys are not this way...


    "Dazed, remembered wrong. Recently, through wireless brainwave transmission, too much data has been entered into the depths of the brain, and the brain has a bug?"

 Chapter 1226： Fatal hug

    A series of question marks danced on Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex.


    But he has no time to think about this strange thing that goes against logic.


    Because the situation underneath has undergone a 180-degree reversal.


    In the beginning, no matter "Platinum Embrace" or "Corrosion Tooth", they did not expect a large number of wolf assassins lurking around them.


    However, "Platinum Embrace"''s elder brother "Horn of Destruction" was the first to discover and support "Jackal" Kanus.


    "Jackal" Kanus usually regarded himself as the most loyal running dog under the "Horn of Destruction".


    Among the ligers and tigers, naturally faintly inclined to the former.


    After the wolf tribe assassin raged, he again rushed towards the tiger warrior, killing his flesh and blood, making it clear that he was standing on the side of the lion tribe.


    The thoughts of "Platinum Embrace" were turned, and the reaction speed was half a rhythm faster than that of "Corrosion Tooth".


    He gave a violent shout and shook his long hair violently. The eight beams of light blades were like eight flaming snakes, and at the same time they killed the limbs, eyebrows, heart, abdomen and crotch of the "corrosive tooth".


    If two people fight alone.


    Will never easily use this extremely flawed killer move.


    Even if it is displayed, the opponent has dozens of ways to dodge or even counterattack.


    Even if it is impossible to dodge, the defensive power of the Totem Armor alone can offset the destructive power of the Light Blade.


    The big deal is to sever seven or eight deeply visible bone scars on the totem armor, at least not causing fatal damage to the flesh and blood.


    Anyway, the totem armor is made of hard and soft, unpredictable liquid metal-like materials. As long as the activity of the material is not lost, and enough resources are consumed, no matter how big the wound is, it can be in just a few seconds, at most Heals perfectly within a few minutes.


    The problem is that the sudden wolf clan assassin entangled the hands and feet of "Corrosive Tooth" and distracted him.


    And the holy water from the land of holy light is more like shining concentrated sulfuric acid, constantly eroding and decomposing on the surface of the totem armor.


    Accompanied by the harsh "chichi" sound, soon, the shiny armor turned into pieces of rotten copper and rotten iron.


    -This was originally the usual trick of "Corrosive Tooth".


    Unexpectedly, it was reversed and used on his head.


    A strong smell of wolf rushed into his nose, and he realized that the situation was far beyond his control.


    He and all the tiger warriors are very likely to fall into a carefully arranged and extremely dangerous trap.


    Hunting down the "Platinum Embrace" has become an impossible task.


    The most important thing right now is to save your life!


    The pupils of "Corrosion Tooth" shrank to the limit.


    The joints of the legs made a series of "cracking" explosions, and the muscle fibers around the joints almost doubled in an instant.


    Even the liquid metal materials that make up the totem armor are constantly pouring into his legs, making his legs immediately as thick as rocket boosters.


    "Corrosion Tooth" just wanted to jump up, and desperately jumped out of the encirclement.


    The eight light blades of the "Platinum Embrace" have already rushed towards their faces, and together with the wolf tribe assassin, they have locked up three hundred and sixty degrees around him and all escape routes.


    The "Platinum Embrace" warfare like a volcanic eruption, mixed with the hundreds of murderous auras blooming in the scarlet eyes of the wolf clan assassin, almost made the "Corrosive Tooth" give birth to the illusion of being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    This ruthless man, who is considered fierce and famous in the entire Golden Clan, made the most correct judgment within 0.01 seconds.


    He did not retreat but advanced, facing the eight light blades, rushing towards the "Platinum Embrace".


    Trying to hug the "Platinum Embrace" tightly, completely disrupt the situation, and then hold the "Platinum Embrace" into one''s own physical shield, only to have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to fight through the siege.


    This is the only way to survive among the hundreds of changes that "Corrosion Tooth" instantly deduced.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated a few things.


    First, he underestimated the combat effectiveness and co-ordination skill of the wolf clan assassins.


    Second, he underestimated the concentration of the holy water splashed by the wolf clan assassins and the speed of damage to the totem armor.


    Third, he underestimated the hidden power of the "Platinum Embrace".


    Finally, and most importantly, he had forgotten that the "Platinum Embrace" had a very sharp spear inserted from back to front on his chest!


    boom! Bang bang bang!


    The heavy weapons wielded by several wolf clan assassins slammed behind the "Corrosive Tooth".


    Without the interference of the purple mist and the buffer of the totem armor, the destructive power contained in the heavy weapons, the brain poured into the "corrosion tooth", making this tiger warrior''s neck bigger than a moment ago, but It was a large amount of blood and minced meat that was stuck in his throat abruptly.


    Huh! Swish!


    The eight light blades failed one after another under the small-range ultra-high speed change of the "Corrosion Tooth" to dodge.


    The price was that tens of thousands of tiny cracks that were invisible to the naked eye were instantly added to the joints of the "corroded teeth", and the tendons beside the joints were also torn every inch, which seriously affected his subsequent movement function.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The arms of "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth" are like four giant pythons with blood and deep feuds entangled.


    The bones and joints of the two people suddenly burst into a series of firecrackers.


    Thirty-six thousand tiny blood beads seeping out of the thirty-six thousand pores dyed their tangled arms flushed red.


    This is the simplest and rude wrestling.


    The brute force of the two was originally evenly matched.


    With a spear pierced through his chest, the brute force of the "Platinum Embrace" was even weaker.


    The problem is that the totem armor of the "Corrosion Tooth" is eroded by the holy water, and various performance parameters are falling at a flood discharge rate, and it is no longer possible to provide the host with much increase in combat effectiveness on both offensive and defensive ends.


    And when he realized that he had stepped into the trap, he had already lost the confidence to win.


    On the other hand, "Platinum Embrace", under the stimulation of the totem armor increase and the desperate situation, it broke out with 120% power.


    In an instant, the "Platinum Embrace" suppressed the arms of the "Corrosive Tooth".


    Of course, with brute force alone, it is impossible to completely put an opponent to death.


    For a battle group-level powerhouse like them, every piece of flesh and blood on his body, even a finger, a tail, and a feather, is a fascinating weapon.


    Scarlet blood burst out of the eyes of "Corrosion Tooth".


    The determination of the strong man to break his wrist appeared on his face.


    He made up his mind in an instant, even if his arms and shoulders were torn apart, he would jump out of the trap.


    Unfortunately, his determination was still too late.


    Just when he was about to make a sudden force, tear his arms, and break away from the control of the "Platinum Embrace".


    The "Platinum Embrace" has already exploded with an astonishing roar. He yanked him into his arms, and at the same time violently contracted the muscles and bones of his chest, like a big hand made of cast iron growing out of his chest. The spear that pierced through his chest slammed into the head of "Corrosion Tooth".


    If the totem armor of "Corrosion Tooth" is intact.


    The spearhead will definitely wipe the arc-shaped armor on the helmet, slashing sparks all the way, and bounce off the head of "Corrosion Tooth".


    It is a pity that the holy water has eroded all the way to the helmet and protective surface of the "Corrosion Tooth".


    In the position of his left eye, a small hole was eroded.


    The spear that pierced the chest of the "Platinum Embrace", along the hole, easily pierced the left eyeball and brain of the "Corrosion Tooth", and it was poked blood dripping out from behind his head.


    "Corroded Tooth" suddenly twitched violently as if struck by lightning.


    The astonishing vitality of the advanced orcs and the battle group-level powerhouses is vividly displayed in him.


    Even if his left eye burst and the spear pierced his entire head, he didn''t die immediately, and he didn''t even give up struggling.


    Still trying to bend his knees, trying to hit the lower abdomen of the "Platinum Embrace".


    But the "Platinum Embrace" has broken and lowered the opponent''s arms.


    A bear hugs the "Corrosion Tooth" tightly.


    Both his arms exerted force at the same time, and they turned into the barrel little by little like a red iron ring.


    The arms of the "Corrosion Tooth" and the chest cavity were tightened by the "Platinum Embrace".


    The internal organs, as well as the bones above and below the chest cavity, are all squeezed into fleshy, gushing out from the depths of the throat.


    The "Platinum Embrace" bears fiercely while still trembling his pectoralis major muscles, causing the spear that runs through his chest and the brain of the "Corrosive Tooth" to vibrate hundreds of times per second.


    The "Platinum Embrace" had been prepared for a long time, mobilizing all the power of the totem to close to the heart of the spear, protecting the heart to the greatest extent.


    The vitality of the higher orc is so strong that even if the heart is really damaged, it will not be fatal for a while.


    "Corroded Tooth" was caught off guard, and the left eyeball and brain were all muddled.


    The eyeballs, brain, lung lobes, heart, spinal cord... all suffered devastating blows.


    Even if the Tiger Clan''s ancestor spirit descends from the sky, I am afraid that he will die again on the spot.


    Finally, between the chest and abdomen of the "Corrosion Tooth", a series of "grumbling, grunting, grunting" sounded, whether they were squirming or sighing.


    He stopped struggling, and his whole body collapsed in the arms of the "Platinum Embrace", completely motionless.

 Chapter 1227： And hole cards

    The offensive of "Platinum Embrace" did not end with the death of the opponent.


    With a grinning smile, he threw the muddy corpse of "Corrosion Tooth" high into the air, and eight light blades followed closely, swaying out a crisscross light web, and cutting into the hand and foot joints of "Corrosion Tooth" severely. Literally, the corpse of this tiger warrior, who was evenly equal to himself, was broken into pieces.


    The stump and the broken arm and the **** storm, smashed his head and head at the remaining tiger warrior.


    After smashing these fierce tiger warriors, all their souls were lost and their fighting spirit disappeared.


    The totem armor of the "Corrosion Tooth" was originally under the erosion of the holy water, its original shape was exposed and hissed.


    Perceiving that the cell activity of the master instantly returned to zero, and he could not die anymore, the fragments of the totem armor soaked in holy water all struggled to become small mercury snakes, vying to escape from the corpse.


    This scene of trees falling down and scattered, made the tigers and warriors pale, and their psychological defenses completely collapsed.


    The few remaining raging lion warriors, however, were ecstatic and their morale surged.


    With the cooperation of the wolf clan assassins, they are like a rainbow, singing and advancing vigorously, and for a while, they are like cutting melons and vegetables, cutting all the tiger warriors to the ground.


    The whole process, many changes, is cumbersome to say.


    Actually, it''s just a matter of just a minute and a few breaths.


    Inside the blood-stained col, there are only the wounded and panting angry lion warrior who are still standing, and the mysterious wolf race assassin who is shrouded in the totem armor.


    "Damn it, it''s nothing for us now."


    Ice storm muttered to himself.


    Up to this moment, she still did not 100% believe in Meng Chao''s judgment.


    The main reason was that she couldn''t imagine that "Jackal" Kanus had such a big guts and appetite that he dared to turn his face with the Liger at the same time.


    Combining everything that I saw before him, Ice Storm guessed that "Jackal" Kanus, under the direction of "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar, united the power of the Lion and the Wolf to deal with the Tiger.


    The boss and the third child are united to deal with the second child. This is more common sense.


    The third child is ambitious, kill the boss and the second child together?


    It''s too risky.


    No, it''s not a risk, it''s just that I didn''t die fast enough.


    They stay dormant here all the time, wanting to wait and see if there is a chance for "the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains".


    Since all the tiger warriors including the "Corrupted Tooth" have been solved, and the angry lion warriors and wolf tribe assassins underneath are all in one group, what opportunities do they have?


    However, Ice Storm also secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, they were cautious enough not to expose their existence.


    Otherwise, no matter how much combat power remains in the "Platinum Embrace", these curious wolf clan assassins alone are enough to cause them deadly trouble.


    Meng Chao had different opinions.


    He still stared at the "Platinum Embrace" and the wolf race assassin below.


    At the same time, he gestured in the dark to prepare Ice Storm for battle.


    "They are not in the same group. The wolf clan assassins played various tricks to defeat. First kill the''corrupted tooth'', and then it must be''Platinum Embrace''!"


    Meng Chao said with certainty, "In the fierce battle just now, all of these wolf tribe assassins have demonstrated the fighting power that is not inferior to that of the tiger warrior.


    "The fact that''Jackal'' Kanus has concocted such a fierce assassination squad is enough to show his infidelity.


    "Furthermore, since these wolf clan assassins are so sharp, when the tiger warrior and the angry lion warrior first face each other hand-to-hand, they should help each other. In that case, the''Platinum Embrace'' can still kill a few people.


    "But they waited until the deaths and injuries on both sides, including the''Platinum Embrace'' and the''Corrosion Tooth'' were exhausted, before they jumped out to reap the benefits of the fisherman. This is a''loyal lackey'' and can do it. matter?


    "The''Platinum Embrace'' has just experienced a desperate fight. Although he barely killed his opponent, he also lost too much blood and his brain was hypoxic. I haven''t figured this out for a while.


    "Give him a little more time, he will definitely notice the weirdness of this team of wolf clan assassins, and doubt the position and motives of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "And the wolf clan assassin will never give him time, aftertaste!"


    The ice storm stunned slightly, narrowed his eyes, and observed the cols covered with corpses again.


    Sure enough, after Meng Chao��s reminder, she also found that the wolf clan assassins were on the surface of the "Platinum Embrace" sincere and fearful and respectful. treatment.


    But they never removed the totem armor.


    At most, he lifted the mask under the helmet.


    From the standpoint, they also faintly surrounded all the surviving angry lion warriors, sealing every escape route.


    "really!"


    Ice Storm''s pupils suddenly shrank, and said anxiously, "Wolf Race Assassin holds a chance to win, what shall we do?"


    Meng Chao understood what she meant.


    The prerequisite for the "fisherman''s profit" is that the "snipe and clam" are evenly matched, can kill inextricably and even lose each other, only then can a third party have a chance to take advantage of it.


    But looking at the appearance of "Platinum Embrace", after desperately making a big move, the last bit of totem power in the body was squeezed clean.


    The spear that pierced through the chest cavity severely damaged the heart and lung lobes after being violently stirred.


    I was in a rage just now, and the injury hadn''t had time to affect the combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, it calmed down, the chest muscles were slightly loosened, and wisps of crimson and black blood, like a winding snake, gushing out in circles along the threads of the spear, and can''t stop it.


    Such a "Platinum Embrace" is definitely not an opponent of a wolf clan assassin who is carefully planned, has a large number of people, and "Holy Water", a secret weapon that specializes in restraining the totem armor.


    Even on the balance of life and death, with the two weights of Meng Chao and Ice Storm, I am afraid that they can''t change the one-sided ending.


    After all, this is the hinterland of the area controlled by the wolf clan. If Meng Chao and Ice Storm take action and cannot resolve the battle quickly. Thousands of troops, including the army''s surrender.


    How to do?


    Shots are likely to cause trouble, and all previous efforts will be lost.


    Without a move, the "Platinum Embrace" will inevitably be killed.


    Not only will the direct access to "Storm of Destruction" Rexxar be cut off, but also Meng Chao will not be able to understand what happened in Chijin City through the mouth of "Platinum Embrace" and the truth about the union between the Lion and the Tiger.


    "This risk must be taken, and it is worth taking!"


    Meng Chao��s thoughts turned and he immediately made a decision, ��Things may not be as bad as we thought. After all, our goal is not to eliminate all wolf assassins, but to run away with the ��Platinum Embrace�� under the eyes of the wolf assassins. !


    "From this point of view, the more severe the''Platinum Embrace'' hurts, the better-if it weren''t for a serious injury and dying, there was no choice, how could this tyrannical and murderous man follow us two guys of unknown origin? And tell us the whole truth?"


    "Of course I know."


    The ice storm said anxiously, "But��"


    "Without''but'', we are by no means without opportunities."


    Meng Chao''s eyes flickered, "I bet, no, I''m sure,''Platinum Embrace'' has a hole card, and he still hides his final combat power!"


    "what?"


    The ice storm was taken aback.


    "Don''t forget, he is the current Lion King, and the younger brother of Rexxar, the Chief Chief of the Golden Clan,''Horn of Destruction'' most valued."


    Meng Chaodao, "As the strongest clan that has ruled Turanze for thousands of years, the Golden Clan naturally possesses a lot of powerful, mysterious ancient weapons, totems and secret medicines, which can burst out instantly and increase combat effectiveness.


    "Such a good thing, "Platinum Embrace", there is no reason not to bring a few pieces of self-defense, right?


    "But, in the fierce battle just now, when did you see the combat power of the''Platinum Embrace'' burst to an unreasonable level in an instant?"


    The ice storm hesitated to speak but stopped.


    I really want to say that Meng Chao''s reasoning is too far-fetched.


    Meng Chao intercepted her words and continued: "Also, since the''Platinum Embrace'' has escaped all the way here, why not continue to run, but turn around to fight hard? Even if his mount is exhausted, there are still people around him. So many subordinates can delay the hunting of the tiger warrior. He is alone, drilling deep in the mountains and forests, among the series of caves, can anyone else find him?


    "Not to mention that high-ranking orcs are warriors who are not afraid of death and have no retreat. Since the''Platinum Embrace'' can escape from Chijin City all the way here, it is enough to prove that he shoulders a more important mission than a vigorous sacrifice. Otherwise, , He can go to death in Chijin City.


    "Since he fled here in embarrassment all the way regardless of the glory of the warrior, he chose to go back and fight to the death, proving that he must have a hole card capable of slaying the''Corrosive Tooth''.


    "It''s just that the value of this hole card is too high, or the cost of playing it is too high, it is not a last resort, and it must not be easily activated.


    "As long as we can remind the''Platinum Embrace'' to pay attention to the strangeness of the wolf race assassin, and stimulate him to play his hole cards, we may not be able to muddy the water again, then fish in troubled waters, and go away!"

 Chapter 1228： Killing intent exposed in advance

    Having said that, it is not easy to remind the "Platinum Embrace".


    This angry lion warrior with a spear pierced through his chest, like a stiff statue, knelt on one knee in his pool of blood, gasping for pain.


    Every time I gasped, there would be a large group of blood snaking out along the spearhead.


    It seems that if it were not for the support of the totem armor, he would not even be able to lift his head.


    The surrounding wolf assassins have completed their deployment.


    If there is no change in the future, Meng Chao estimates that within ten seconds at most, they will shoot at the same time, letting the name "Platinum Embrace" disappear in the long river of history.


    At the critical juncture, Meng Chao had no time to think, condensed his murderous intent, tore the air in front of him, turned into a ripple visible to the naked eye, and shot at the eyebrows of the "Platinum Embrace" fiercely.


    Since the wolf clan assassin is not at the last moment, he will never reveal his killing intent.


    Then let Meng Chao leak instead of them!


    A master like "Platinum Embrace", even if severely injured, is still very sensitive to subtle changes in the surrounding environment, especially the killing intent from the enemy, even more sensitive.


    As soon as Meng Chaoyuan opened his eyes, he immediately felt that in the bushes not far from the col, there seemed to be a deadly poisonous snake, opening his mouth in the blood basin, exposing the fangs that were still flowing with venom.


    Of course, "Platinum Embrace" does not know the existence of the "sniper" profession.


    But this did not prevent him from quickly reappearing in his mind. Between the dense branches, there was a green-skinned elf archer with sharp ears, surrounded by vines and weeds, and without a face. With an expression, he opened the short bow engraved with gorgeous patterns.


    On the bowstring, the slightly trembling arrow bursts with a mysterious light similar to holy water, as if it can penetrate and erode everything it touches, including the soul of the "Platinum Embrace".


    "Platinum Embrace" instantly aroused a cold sweat.


    The joy and fatigue of just killing the "Corrosion Tooth" were all gone.


    When he entered a state of high alert, he immediately noticed a subtle anomaly from the wolf clan assassin''s position and eyes.


    And with this strand of strangeness as the key, the door of suspicion was opened, and the many suspicions after the appearance of the wolf clan assassin were all connected together.


    The pupil of "Platinum Embrace" suddenly shrank into two pinpoints.


    It burst from the two needle tips into two flaming raging flames.


    Before the assassins of the stunned wolf clan could not respond, the "Platinum Embrace" had clenched his right fist and slammed it against his chest near the wound where the spear penetrated his chest.


    The unthinkable happened.


    The punch of "Platinum Embrace" not only didn''t break the wound, but also spewed more blood.


    Instead, it seemed to smash something hanging on his chest inside the totem armor.


    Accompanied by a magnificent "buzzing" sound.


    From the chest of "Platinum Embrace" burst out a large dazzling light like the dawn.


    The brilliant light rushed through his body instantly, as if he was wearing a layer of crystal clear reactive armor outside his totem armor.


    The blood was almost drained, and the angry lion warrior, who could not even stand up just now, broke out again with a roar of bombarding the eardrums. He did not know where to expend a new and savage force, like an angry lion, from the depths of the trap. Like a leap, he jumped up violently.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The eight light blades that had been dimmed and drooped were once again injected with the power of a violent totem, and suddenly swelled.


    Like eight burning whips full of spikes and blades, they slammed at the eight wolf assassins closest to the "Platinum Embrace".


    The tip of the light blade drags the afterimage of the debut road and the umbrella-like ripples-this is enough to show that the speed of the light blade has exceeded the speed of sound!


    These wolf clan assassins, in order to win the trust of the "Platinum Embrace" so as to stand in the best attack position, naturally they could not excite the life magnetic field to the limit in advance and release a strong enough totem power.


    In fact, they must relax the muscles and nerves of their bodies, and must not condense the slightest killing intent to completely relax the vigilance of the "Platinum Embrace".


    The original foolproof arrangement.


    After being pierced by Meng Chao in advance, they stepped into the death trap he carefully laid out.


    The eight beams of light blades of the "Platinum Embrace" slammed on the chests of the eight wolf clan assassins, protected by the totem armor, still drawing their breastbone burst, blood spurting like dead branches in a hurricane Like flying out.


    No one thought that such an astonishing change would occur in the state of affairs.


    It wasn''t until the eight wolf assassins fell to the ground in embarrassment, fractured muscles, and the sound of blood gushing, that the remaining wolf assassins awakened like a dream.


    They are in a hurry, trying to fill the vacancy of their companions.


    Having played their trump cards and overdrafted their lives, in exchange for the "Platinum Embrace" who has temporarily stabilized their injuries and surged in combat power, how can it be possible for them to do what they want again?


    Before the wolf clan assassins completed their encirclement again, the "Platinum Embrace" had soared into the air like a winged lion, stepping on the elastic branches of the mandala tree around the col, several ups and downs, hundreds of The distance of the arm.


    While staying on the ground, several severely injured angry lion warriors also felt the undisguised malice spewing out from the wolf clan assassin.


    They issued the final roar, rushing to block in front of the wolf race assassins, and they would die together, entangled with the enemy, and turned into flaming fireballs. They all had to delay time, allowing the "Platinum Embrace" to escape dozens of arms more distance. !


    Of course, the wolf clan assassins also felt Meng Chao''s unreserved killing intent.


    Suddenly, dozens of surprised and bitter gazes, like flaming cones of ice, blasted towards the direction where Meng Chao and the ice storm were dormant.


    Meng Chao didn''t do it, and he didn''t stop. He just jumped up, laughed repeatedly, brandished chain blades, and cut down and lighted the surrounding seven or eight mandala trees as if harvesting wheat ears.


    "run!"


    He quickly said to the ice storm, "I think the competitive state of the''Platinum Embrace'' is okay, don''t rush to save him, as long as you keep pace with the''Platinum Embrace'', try to make noise and help him attract more wolves. Assassin, just share his pressure.


    "Don''t be nervous, the current situation is like an exhausted hunter holding a rusty sword in his hand. He encountered an equally hungry and extremely weak jackal in the old forest in the deep mountains. Deep fear of each other.


    "Wolf assassins can certainly call in reinforcements, but they don��t know what we are from. They are very likely to misjudge us as reinforcements from the Lions or the Tigers. The longer we hold on, the more nervous they will be, and they will definitely show up. It''s flawed!"


    Before the words were over, seven or eight wolf clan assassins had already swooped toward their hiding place.


    The remaining wolf clan assassins, after solving the last angry lion warrior, chased in the direction of "Platinum Embrace" flying.


    Naturally, Meng Chao and Ice Storm would not fight the wolf clan assassins. Between the rabbits and the falcons, the two negotiated simple tactics. The assassins dealt with each other.


    Before that, the two of them had taken the ancient dream saints, and they had been active in this area for several days, and they had a very deep understanding of the surrounding terrain.


    Their combat power was originally higher than the wolf clan assassin.


    When the enemy''s situation is unknown, the wolf clan assassins dare not divide their troops to chase and intercept them, otherwise they will be easily defeated by them.


    Seven or eight wolf clan assassins can only hold a group, while their safety is guaranteed, the tracking speed is greatly reduced.


    Whether Meng Chao, a previous ghost assassin who is proficient in "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Tricky Sting", or Ice Storm, the witch girl who has been chased by the night watchman for more than ten years in the Land of Holy Light, is an escape expert, which Is it so easy to be caught by them?


    The two quickly turned away from the pursuit and parted ways.


    Ice Storm perceives the "Platinum Embrace" overdrawing vitality, the flames of war erupting, and the traces of his rampage, too late to erase, chasing from the flanks.


    At the same time, the tracking powder was sprinkled along the way so that Meng Chao could meet her at that time.


    After going around in a big circle, Meng Chao killed a carbine and returned to the mountain col where the blood hadn''t dried up yet.


    Unsurprisingly, he shot out diagonally, overturning the entire plan of the wolf clan assassin.


    To chase down the "Platinum Embrace", and also to chase down himself and Ice Storm, the wolf clan assassin''s strength is stretched, and he can''t spare half of the assassin. Here, he guards the corpses everywhere, and from the liger clan, re-decomposed into Fragment, a totem armor that was actively stripped from the dead.


    Of course, even if two or three wolf assassins were left to guard the corpses and totem pieces of battle armor everywhere.


    Meng Chao has the confidence to kill them all while breathing!

 Chapter 1229： Take away

    Meng Chao''s goal is totem armor.


    Almost all angry lion warriors, tiger warriors, and wolf race assassins are adorned with high-level battle armors that have hundreds or even thousands of years of history, and are filled with battle experience of orc warriors of the past generations.


    Originally priceless, it was enough to cause a **** storm, the ultimate individual equipment for high-ranking orcs to fight for each other and brainstorm with each other.


    However, because of the sudden change, they were scattered throughout the mountain col and turned into **** available at any time.


    Although the owner of these totem battle armor has been killed or even torn apart.


    However, the fragments of the battle armor that were slowly peeling off and fleeing from the corpse still retained their strange activity.


    The sunlight penetrated the blood mist that filled the sky above the col, and turned into an unpredictable scarlet ocean, reflecting on the fragments of the armor, giving rise to breath-like ripples.


    It made these pieces of battle armor resemble chopped leeches, soaking in a pool of blood, slowly creeping.


    Walking among the thousands of fragments of the battle armor, Meng Chao felt an extremely weird feeling.


    The sunlight was bounced and decomposed by the curved surface of the fragments of the battle armor, turning into a halo of magical dance, penetrating his retina, as if interfering with his brain waves, causing him to have auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    Through these halos, he seemed to see thousands of horses galloping horizontally and horizontally, sweeping across the army, making contributions... scenes of scenes that no warrior could refuse.


    He heard roars, shouts, screams, swords and swords, and the sound of warhammers and battle axes hitting the shields and even the city gates.


    This sound is enough to make any high-level orc blood swollen, unable to himself.


    Then I was deeply attracted by the totem armor, and I walked over without knowing it, and put on a certain totem armor that best matched my brain waves, and became the master or slave of the totem armor, and implemented the totem armor. His will, thrown into the next more tragic battle.


    Of course, this kind of routine is completely ineffective to Meng Chao, who has seen it before.


    He had long known that the totem armor was not ordinary metal or cold dead objects.


    Rather, it has its own "thought", at least a "program" that simulates thought.


    This kind of program is not under the control of the owner.


    It will continue to emit weird psychic ripples, simulating the brain waves of carbon-based creatures, and attracting carbon-based creatures to merge with it.


    And when more and more fragments of totem battle armor condense together in the form of liquid metal-like substances.


    Their common "killing program" will become stronger and stronger, and then exert a stronger intervention on the master.


    Meng Chao''s Totem Armor had absorbed too many fragments and upgraded to the limit that he could control temporarily.


    In a short period of time, without special circumstances, Meng Chao did not intend to upgrade his totem armor to a higher level and more dangerous.


    Besides, they just played a time difference and temporarily transferred the wolf clan assassin away.


    It won��t take long for the wolf clan assassins to discover the omissions. When they come back here, they will pack all the spoils of the col, and then destroy the corpses, leaving no trace.


    If at that time, Meng Chao was still peeling and packing the fragments of totem armor all over the floor, it would inevitably be entangled by these mad dogs with exceptionally keen sense of smell.


    Therefore, Meng Chao resisted the temptation of "��������" full of totem battle armor fragments, and without squint, came to a torn apart corpse.


    That was the corpse of the "Corrosive Tooth", the top ten battle group-level powerhouse of the Golden Clan.


    That''s right, in the entire mountain col, the totem armor of all the other orc warriors is not worthy of Meng Chao''s waste of time and increased risk.


    Only this set of fiercely famous totem armor is worth it.


    Originally, Meng Chao had barely snooped the combat power of the "God Realm" threshold, and was not enough to come into contact with this set of super totem armors that were only qualified to be reproduced by warband-level powerhouses.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he touches the surface of this totem armor a little, he is very likely to be corroded by the poisonous mist from the lasing, or be hit by a flood of information like a beast, and his consciousness will be dragged. Enter the battlefield thousands of years ago and accept the cruel and never-ending trial.


    Even if he didn''t die on the spot, his mind and flesh and blood would be greatly shocked, at least for three to five moments or even a few days, in a state of unconsciousness and slaughter.


    Meng Chao is very self-aware.


    Know the consequences of swallowing an elephant with a snake.


    But now, unexpected favorable factors have emerged.


    That is holy water.


    Holy water is not water.


    If you have to use the concept of Dragon City civilization to define it, it is probably a super corrosive acid and super stabilizer.


    That''s right, corrosion and stability, two completely different characteristics, are incredibly fused in this shiny, crystal-clear viscous liquid.


    Take the "corrosive tooth" in front of you.


    This set contains the power of a violent totem and has countless horror legends. After the decomposition of the holy water, it has been turned into fragments.


    However, when the corrosive and decomposing power of the holy water becomes thinner to a certain extent, it automatically releases the power of stability and suppression.


    No matter how violently the fragments of "Corrosion Tooth" trembled, they made a "hissing" sound, like a mercury bug, trying to flee in all directions.


    The holy water that has always been contaminated on it is firmly locked and suppressed.


    The effect is simply better than the monster organ stored in the Mithril Stabilizing Liquid.


    This is the literal meaning of "the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains."


    If Meng Chao doesn''t seize the opportunity, even the gods and demons will not forgive him.


    He hurriedly withdrew a skin that was as thin as a cicada''s wings and extremely soft.


    This skin bag was the trophy he and Ice Storm had accidentally obtained when they rushed out of the wolf cavalry''s encirclement and interception the day before yesterday.


    I don''t know how much it was stripped from the cruel totem beast, and how many secret medicines were used for soaking and tanning.


    It was clenched but not the size of a fist, and it was squeezed in the waist without any hindrance, but it shook open in the wind, and even a strong orc man with a sturdy back was able to pack it, and he was not afraid of knives, axes and chops, and it was incredibly magical.


    Although the totem battle armor fragments can theoretically be incorporated into the flesh and blood of carbon-based creatures.


    But of course Meng Chao would not allow his delicate body to be tainted by the "corrosive teeth".


    Not to mention that many pieces of battle armor are still stained with holy water.


    Through the memory fragments of previous life, Meng Chao vaguely remembers that the so-called "holy water" does not seem to be a disposable consumable.


    As long as enough psychic energy is injected, the seemingly dim, dry holy water can also restore its activity and glow again.


    Of course, how to recharge the Holy Water is the top secret of the Holy Land, not the self in the previous life, a little ghost assassin can know.


    In short, Meng Chao carefully put the fragments of the "corrosive tooth" and the dim and drying holy water on it into the skin.


    This thing contains immeasurable combat power and scientific research value, regardless of whether he is cloned or not, it can be used to trade astronomical training resources.


    Even if you can''t take it away for a while, and find a cave to bury it deep, it will be considered a small hole card.


    After completing all of this, Meng Chao took a deep breath, carefully distinguishing the faint trace of the powder smell coming from the air, and chasing it all the way in the direction of the ice storm.


    In fact, there is no need to track powder at all.


    Because he was seriously injured and was on the verge of collapse, it was only the last hole card to forcefully stimulate the dry cells and broken nerves, releasing the last ray of active "Platinum Embrace", like a burning out of control train, deep in the jungle Running rampant everywhere, there is no room at all to hide his tracks.


    Meng Chao was still three to five miles away, and he could hear the "rumble" mandala tree collapse from the depths of the jungle, and the earth-shattering roar of "Platinum Embrace".


    Hundreds of arms away, you can see a blazing white flame, rushing all the way to the northwest.


    The wolf tribe assassin was chasing him from left to right.


    Although they were not too far away from the target.


    But in the face of this angry lion in a state of madness, these have received harsh training in the secret base. In the brutal training with a elimination rate of more than 95%, the central nervous system has long been frozen. The dead man in the blink of an eye still had a headache to the extreme.


    The extreme overdraft capacity of "Platinum Embrace" has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    And the moment they completed the encirclement and before they shot, they were disturbed by an inexplicable murderous intent, which made them even more upset.


    In any case, when the "Platinum Embrace" hurried all the way, stretching the front line, dozens of wolf clan assassins could not attack him at the same time.


    Trying to use the power of three or five wolf clan assassins to leave this battle group-level powerhouse behind, it is really difficult to reach the sky!

 Chapter 1230： Anticipatory dance

    After forcibly making a move, he was counter-killed by the "Platinum Embrace" and dropped three corpses.


    The wolf clan assassins had to hang behind the "Platinum Embrace" not too far away, trying to drive him towards the camp where the wolf clan heavy group or the big horn legion descended troops stationed.


    After all, this area is under the control of "Jackal" Kanus. As long as he crashes into any camp and faces hundreds of warriors, even if the "Platinum Embrace" is dying and struggling, it is just a bottom tour. It''s just a fish.


    At the same time, such harassment and drive can also consume the vitality and totem power of the "Platinum Embrace" to the maximum.


    All the assassins realized that no matter what the "Platinum Embrace" card is, this state of extreme overdraft and rebirth cannot last too long.


    Therefore, the wolf clan assassin doesn��t have to fight with him. As long as he has to deal with him for a moment or two or even less, the "Platinum Embrace" is very likely to ignite a raging flame from the depths of his genes and burn himself into a pile. ash.


    Of course, there is a crucial prerequisite for this plan to be achieved 100%.


    That is, there is no interference from unexpected factors like Meng Chao.


    "Platinum Embrace" is not familiar with the terrain of this area.


    I don''t know where is the hiding place with high mountains and dense forests, stone pillars and caves; where is the wilderness with unobstructed views and nowhere to hide; where is the camp where elite teachers are stationed.


    Just like a blind man and a blind horse, galloping on a cliff.


    It''s only a matter of time before he fell into the abyss and fell to pieces.


    But Meng Chao and Ice Storm have been dealing with the wolf cavalry in this area for several days. In order to hide the existence of the ancient dream saint, naturally they pay special attention to the various inaccessible horns.


    Therefore, when Meng Chao and the "Platinum Embrace" went hand in hand, and found that the other party was headless like a fly, rushing towards a camp where the Great Horned Corps descendants were stationed, he immediately shouted without hesitation: "There is danger ahead. Go left! Go southeast!"


    Deep in the dense forest, the flames of the "Platinum Embrace" suddenly stagnated.


    This golden clan''s one of the few warband-level powerhouses seems to be thinking about the credibility of Meng Chao''s remarks.


    But with the spear still running through his chest, his condition was so bad that he couldn''t help but not grasp the last straw.


    What''s more, if the wolf clan assassin really wants to catch him or kill him, there is no need to play such a boring trick, as long as he continues to drive all the way, even if there is no danger in front, he will die of exhaustion.


    Therefore, after a while, the "Platinum Embrace" resolutely changed its direction and rushed to the southeast amidst the exclamation and anger of the wolf clan assassin.


    Of course, in this way, Meng Chao also exposed his existence in front of the wolf assassin.


    A "Xixsuosuo" fishy wind immediately rolled up all around.


    Several wolf clan assassins abandoned the "Platinum Embrace" and killed Meng Chao.


    Seeing them under the cover of dense forest, like ghostly figures.


    A strange sense of familiarity once again emerged in Meng Chao''s heart.


    No, it''s not an illusion. He is almost certain that these wolf clan assassins are using "The Walking Dead" and "The Method of Stabbing."


    Through the rhythm of their breathing and heartbeat, as well as the murderous aura, Meng Chao could almost predict the direction and pattern of their attack.


    Meng Chao took a step to the left, bend his elbow, and put the blade of the knife on the outside of the elbow.


    When he bent his arms, there were no enemies on his left side.


    Instead, on the right side, a wolf tribe assassin rushed viciously, his murderous aura turned into a ripple visible to the naked eye, and the ripple turned into a high-speed rotating spiral, piercing his right eye.


    Anyone other than Meng Chao would probably protect his right side subconsciously.


    Otherwise, from the right eye to the right brain, the wolf clan assassin will pierce through.


    However, just as Meng Chao allowed the empty door on the right to open wide and bent his left arm, the menacing wolf clan assassin disappeared abruptly and instantly moved to Meng Chao''s left side.


    Then, he hit Meng Chao''s blade and iron elbow on the left side.


    "Puff!"


    "Crack!"


    The breastplate and the breastbone were deeply sunken together. The psychic energy invaded and destroyed a large number of organs curled up in the chest like a flame. The eyes of this wolf tribe assassin suddenly protruded, gradually dimming, and at the same time filled with unbelievable. Color, it seems that death can''t think of why Meng Chao could predict his mysterious attack route.


    Two more wolf assassins emerged from the shadows behind.


    Based on their footsteps, murderous aura, and the air disturbance caused by the power of the totem release, Meng Chao instantly sketched out their attacking portrait in the bottom of his heart.


    This is simply not a desperate fight.


    It is a one-way transparent teaching competition.


    In other words, it was Meng Chao who led the two puppets, stepping on a blood-stained pace, and performing a dance of death as he pleased.


    When these two wolf assassins also inexplicably "came into" Meng Chao''s blade.


    The remaining wolf clan assassins finally realized that this unsurprising guy in front of them is very likely to be a more troublesome existence than the "Platinum Embrace".


    They issued a series of circumflexed wolf howls deep in the dense forest.


    He didn''t dare to go forward and die, so he could only hang from behind.


    At this time, the ice storm not far away took the opportunity of the wolf tribe assassin''s uncertainty and beheaded a chaser, making the chaser even more uncertain of their details.


    Not far ahead, the mountain gradually rises, and the steep rocks look like copper walls and iron walls, blocking everyone''s path.


    "Platinum Embrace" let out a startled and angry roar.


    "There is a way, right in front of you!" Meng Chao called again.


    Indeed, when the "Platinum Embrace" rushed to the end of the dense forest, it was discovered that between the seemingly monolithic steep mountains and rocks, it turned out to have been split by an invisible giant axe into a winding sheep intestine path.


    The trail is only wide by one person, with cliffs on both sides, and a thin line of sky above.


    If there is a team of elite ambush here.


    Even if the battle group-level powerhouse, I am afraid that the swords, guns and halberds that fall from the sky will be pricked with holes.


    The problem is that the wolf clan assassin never expected that the "Platinum Embrace" would escape so far, and he did not expect that under the guidance of Meng Chao, he would discover the "line of sky" hidden deep in the dense forest.


    Hearing the howling of wolves in anger from the chasers behind him.


    "Platinum Embrace" had no choice, gritted his teeth and squeezed into the sky.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm also rushed in ahead of the wolf clan assassins, one after another.


    The ice storm rushed forward, leaving behind a crystal clear cluster of ice.


    It was like a staggered icicles of refusal, blocking the straight forward path of the wolf clan assassin.


    After entering the "Xianxiantian", she sprayed a large icy mist towards the rear, completely freezing the small intestines.


    The wolf assassin was angry and anxious, and bombarded the ice indiscriminately.


    However, even if the ice layer fell apart and shattered, the sharper ice cubes still severely delayed their advancement speed.


    Taking advantage of their helplessness, Meng Chao, Ice Storm, and "Platinum Embrace" have already passed through the "line of sky."


    boom! Boom boom boom boom!


    At the moment of passing through the "Xin Xian Tian", Meng Chao wielded two heavy flame war knives "Skullcrusher", deeply inserted into the rocks on both sides of the "Xin Xian Tian" exit, through the crazy stirring of psychic energy, tens of thousands of tons. The calculated rock series collapsed, completely blocking the intestinal passages.


    And the dust rising into the sky is like a mushroom cloud blooming slowly, making it impossible to reach out for a few miles in a radius.


    Until this moment, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Put away your totem armor, don''t reveal even the slightest totem power."


    He turned around and said to the guarded "Platinum Embrace" who had tightened his spine, "Follow me. This is your last chance."


    ��


    Between the mountains and deep in the dense forest, the bottom of the interlocking caves.


    The "Platinum Embrace" firmly covered his blood loss, and his chest that was gradually drying out, still keeping his sharp gaze like a blade, he looked around very vigilantly.


    This cave is like a garbage dump.


    The chaos of Meng Chao and Ice Storm supporting the collapse of the Big Horn Legion was piled up everywhere, and the tatters picked up.


    The war flag is riddled with holes, muddy food, and inferior herbs that exude a pungent smell. "Platinum Embrace" can''t get through these broken pieces and find out the details of Meng Chao and the ice storm.


    His gaze shifted to Meng Chao and Ice Storm again.


    The two of them still used dyes prepared by Meng Chao to change their hair color and skin color, disguising themselves as rat people.


    Although after repeated fierce battles, the dyes were gradually burned out by psychic energy, causing their hair and skin to become mottled and colorful.


    But the rat people were originally mixed with the characteristics of the major clans, and they have all kinds of weird appearances.


    "Platinum Embrace" did not guess their origins for a while.


    When Meng Chao removed the skin bag from his shoulder and poured out the fragments of the "Corrosive Tooth", the pupils of "Platinum Embrace" suddenly shrank into needlepoints.


    Subconsciously lowered his head and looked at himself, the high-level totem armor of the same rank as "Corrosive Tooth", very worried about the ownership of this ultimate set of weapons.


    However, a series of coughs, blood spattered from the cough, and sharp pain like a burst of heart, dispelled all his thoughts.

 Chapter 1231： The power of truth

    "Platinum Embrace" knew he was going to die.


    Whether it is a spear that penetrates the chest cavity and tears the heart completely.


    It''s still overdrafted, and the flesh and blood is drying up.


    Or the nerves, blood vessels, and muscle fibers that are gradually decayed by the totem power of the "corroding tooth".


    It all means that his life can only be calculated in units of "moments".


    Even if he was immersed in the strongest secret medicine and treated by the most powerful witch doctors and priests of the Golden Clan, he would not be able to see the rising sun of tomorrow.


    Therefore, the struggle has become a meaningless thing.


    The only thing he can do is to do his best to try to continue the mission that is enough to continue the life and death of the Lion Clan after his death.


    Thinking about this, the gaze of "Platinum Embrace" shifted from Meng Chao and Ice Storm again, and cast it into the depths of the cave.


    There was a person lying deep in the cave.


    He seemed to be in a high fever, unconscious, covered in seven or eight layers of bedding, still convulsing and moaning vaguely.


    "Platinum''s Embrace" can''t see clearly this person''s face.


    But she could feel that her brain was like a furious volcano, continuously releasing violent ripples.


    The invisible ripples are like raging stormy waves, impacting on the skull of the "Platinum Embrace". Even with the protection of a helmet and a mask, he still has a headache and phantoms grow in front of him.


    It''s strange, from the perspective of the "Platinum Embrace", you shouldn''t have seen this person with his back to him, facing the face deep in the cave.


    But in a trance, he clearly saw this man wearing a golden armor, solemn and sacred, majestic and majestic, looking like a spar statue.


    And in the next blink of an eye, the golden statue was chipped, falling apart, and turned into a woman with an extremely big head, ugly, ragged, and humble as dust.


    When he blinked for the third time, the "Platinum Embrace" saw the eyes of "Jackal" Kanus on the woman''s face-in the scarlet eyes of a wolf like red ink, there was undisguised ambition flowing.


    Yes, it is ambition, "Platinum Embrace" has never seen anything in the eyes of this "loyal lackey".


    "how so?"


    "Platinum Embrace" was taken aback.


    I immediately realized that I had hallucinations.


    As a super master of the angry lion clan, the "Platinum Embrace" of course has come into contact with a large number of mysterious priests.


    These priests all have the ability to penetrate the soul and create illusions.


    However, this woman curled up into a ball is clearly in a deep coma, and can still disrupt his brain in an instant.


    It seems that her power is more powerful and pure than the priests of the Liger race.


    Such a weird thing is really something "Platinum Embrace" has never encountered before.


    "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t hold back his breath anymore and couldn''t help but ask, "Why save me?"


    "We are members of the Big Horn Legion, a rat people who resist the rule of the five clans."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, retracted the totem armor, opened his arms, and exposed his chest and heart within the attack range of the "Platinum Embrace".


    The ice storm around him couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Sweat for his reckless behavior.


    In theory, until this moment, the Big Horn Legion and the five clans are still deadly enemies.


    If in peacetime, let the "Platinum Embrace" hit a member of the Big Horn Legion, he would definitely not mind, and without any seasoning, would devour this poor rat people''s livelihood.


    But Meng Chao insisted on meeting frankly with the "Platinum Embrace".


    And believe that the other party will not make an impulsive shot.


    Not only is it because everyone sees that the "Platinum Embrace" has reached the brink of exhaustion, and it doesn''t make any sense to drag a few rat people to bury him. The final pride of the high orc nobles does not allow him to do so.


    Moreover, Meng Chao knew that "Platinum Embrace" was full of confusion about the sudden betrayal.


    And he was the only person who could solve the puzzle before the "Platinum Embrace" was about to die.


    Sure enough, the "Platinum Embrace" was like a statue full of ice cones. After more than half a minute of stiffness, a faint sigh finally came from the depths of the armor.


    He also learned the appearance of Meng Chao, removing and retracting the totem armor, revealing the dried blood plasma, and his body dyed in crimson.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Not a question, but a certainty. The loose skin on the face of the "Platinum Embrace" all drooped, covering up the murderous aura from the blood of the angry lion, making him like a disoriented dog in the water, he murmured, "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by me, even the Big Horn Legion will be destroyed?"


    "never mind."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "Because, as early as five days ago, the Big Horn Legion had been destroyed by the''Jackal'' Kanus. More precisely, it was''annexed''."


    "what!"


    "Platinum Embrace" was shocked and cried out.


    It seemed that "Jackal" Kanus did not inform the ligers in Chijin City of this important military situation that could change Turanze''s ruling order.


    Even today when the soldiers of the Big Horn Legion accepted the reorganization and obeyed the orders of the "Jackal", the "Platinum Embrace" still knows nothing about this.


    As the most trusted brother of the Golden Clan Chief Chief, "Platinum Embrace" is obviously not a brash man with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, his thoughts turned, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had become clear and transparent.


    "What the **** does this happen?"


    The noose of death tightened on his throat, his face was so pale that there was no blood, and his breathing was extremely difficult.


    But with the rapid passing of vitality, his expression calmed down instead, and he murmured, "Even if the Big Horn Legion is just a mob, it doesn''t make sense to collapse completely in just a few days. What happened five days ago?"


    "We don''t know the specific details either. We only know that on a night when we can''t see our fingers, many warriors and priests of the Big Horn Legion went crazy, and the ancient dream saint was also assassinated."


    Meng Chao briefly introduced what happened in the past few days to the "Platinum Embrace".


    Apart from his true identity and the means he used to rescue the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, he basically did not tamper with or conceal anything.


    After all, the truth is the most powerful. If you want to gain his trust in the "Platinum Embrace" within a few hours before dying, you can only be open and honest.


    Therefore, Meng Chao didn''t even conceal: "This is the Lord Saint. We were rescued by chance, but because of the **** battle, he severely damaged his brain, consumed his soul, and fell into a deep coma. He couldn''t wake up no matter how he called.


    "We can only hide her here, hoping to avoid the enemy''s search.


    "Without the call of the Lord Saint, there is no longer any power to prevent the collapse of the Big Horn Legion.


    "In three to five days, most of the Ratmen warriors surrendered the''Jackal'' Kanus, and a few warriors who were unwilling to surrender stood out and went all the way south, hoping to retreat to the lair.


    "As for why we are saving you, well, we certainly know who you are, and we know that you are also an enemy of the Big Horn Legion.


    "It''s just that, destroying the mortal enemy of the Big Horn Legion, after all, is''Jackal'' Kanus, and it seems that the men of''Jackal'' Kanus are going to kill you again.


    "I don''t know why they did it, I just don''t want''Jackal'' Kanus to please.


    "The Jackal is our mortal enemy, and you are the mortal enemy of the Jackal. Then, perhaps the mortal enemy of the mortal enemy has the possibility of cooperation?


    "At least, before you die, can you tell us some information, let us know how to escape, and create more trouble for''Jackal'' Kanus?"


    "Platinum Embrace" stared at the unconscious Saintess of Ancient Dream for a long time.


    There is a lot of emotion in his heart-before today, he had never dreamed that he would see the culprit who caused the Great Horned chaos in this situation.


    "Platinum Embrace" does its best to find the flaws and contradictions between the lines in Meng Chao''s words.


    But the more I pondered, the more I felt that the information Meng Chao told him, and the shocking changes that took place in Chijin City in the past few days, and the strangeness he perceives after going deep into the "Jackal" Kanus control area, can be closely matched.


    Besides, in the depths of the ancient dream saint woman''s brain, the continuous violent ripples are something that can''t be faked anyway.


    In addition to this witch who messed up the entire Tulanzee, who else can implant so many lifelike hallucinations into the brain of "Platinum Embrace" in a short moment?

 Chapter 1232： Rage Blade

    If it were five days ago that the "Platinum Embrace" hit the "Sage of Ancient Dreams", he would never mind slashing the opponent with his own hands.


    But in the current situation, a 180 degree contradiction has occurred.


    As the younger brother of the Chief Chief of the Golden Clan, the "Platinum Embrace" has enough channels to obtain a lot of information that Meng Chao and Ice Storm do not have.


    Combining this information together with the truth that Meng Chao told him, this not-so-simple-minded Lion clan warrior has come to a close conclusion.


    "Canus, you dog who deserves to eat carrion..."


    "Platinum Embrace" twitched his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Then there was a series of unwilling coughs, coughing until the throat and heart were bloody, and his face was pale to almost transparent, revealing the degree of cracked bones underneath.


    "What do you want?"


    The "Platinum Embrace," who thought he wanted to know everything, swallowed the smelly blood back into his stomach, forcibly stabilized the fatal injury, released the last few sharpest rays of light in his eyes, and stared at Meng Chao with piercing eyes, "Since you guys Willing to tell me everything honestly, and even dare to let me see the ancient dream saint, I must hope to get something from me, right?"


    "I have no idea."


    Meng Chao shook his head and put on a half helpless and half confused expression, "Originally we thought that under the blessing of the big horned rat **** and the commander of the saint lady, we would have a chance to conquer Chijin City, or at least the Hundred Blade City. The five clans were shaken, and the sixth clans dedicated to the rat people-the Big Horn clan was established.


    "But the fiasco under the City of Hundred Blades completely shattered our dreams and made our minds sober.


    "Now, we just want to live-of course, as free people, with our heads upright, and live happily, never going back to the days of enslavement and slaughter in the past.


    "But, as you can see, even such a small extravagant hope seems to have become a fantasy like flying out of the sky and picking up stars.


    "With the two of us, it is difficult to bring the unconscious lady of the saint to stand out from the encirclement, and go south to find our companion.


    "What''s more, how about going south? Losing most of the food supplies and ordnance, the number of people is less than half of the past half. We have no chance to survive under the joint encirclement of the five clans.


    "We are desperate. We just want to find a suitable way to fight to death with Master Saint.


    "But inadvertently in the depths of the dense forest, I ran into the men of''Jackal'' Kanus, and slaughtered you high-ranking warriors of the Liger tribe. This really makes us hard to understand.


    "The wolf tribe shouldn''t be a vassal tribe of the Liger tribe. Didn''t they come to encircle and suppress the Great Horn Legion on your orders? Why, you want to kill each other?


    "We saw a glimmer of life in this matter, so we risked saving you.


    "Perhaps, there is a chance that is a little bit more subtle than the pollen of the datura flower, can you be our life-saving straw?


    "Now, it should be your turn, the legendary tyrannical and victorious "Platinum Embrace", to teach us how to live."


    These words made the "Platinum Embrace" fall into deep thought.


    A strong tangled color appeared on his face.


    It seems to be thinking deeply about everything that will happen in Chijin City, telling the humble rat people whether it will bring uncontrollable consequences.


    However, when he thought that the current situation was "out of control" and that his life was at most the last moment left, the entangled expression on his face disappeared.


    "Do you want to live with dignity, freedom and dignity? This... is not impossible."


    "Platinum Embrace" murmured to himself, as if to excuse himself for the information he would reveal next, "In every''War of Glory'' in the past thousands of years, there have been rat people who have not feared death and repeatedly made military exploits. , And finally got rid of the status of a slave and became an example of official members of the five clans.


    "Since you have proven your bravery in the''Great Horn Rebellion'', then, as long as you can prove your loyalty, Lord Rexxar, the magnanimous''horn of destruction'', will definitely forgive your crimes and give you a brand new one. , A distinguished identity."


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled suddenly.


    Like a real rat folk, half ecstatic, half sensitive and suspicious.


    "So, what are we going to do to get the forgiveness of the''horn of destruction''?"


    He glanced into the depths of the cave, cautiously, and said hesitantly, "Can even our saint be forgiven?"


    "Of course, the proud lion doesn''t count the betrayal of a few small mice, no, it''s not a betrayal, it''s just the mischief of the mice."


    "Platinum Embrace" stared at Meng Chao, and said every word, "I promise you with the honor of an angry lion warrior, as long as you can find the "horn of destruction" Lord Lexxar, it is very important for me to convey to him. He will forgive and accept you for your military situation!"


    Meng Chao hurriedly asked: "What military situation?"


    "Platinum''s Embrace" narrowed his eyes, his face reappeared with an unwilling anger, gritted his teeth and said: "About the''Blade of Fury'' outrageously assault, the military sentiment of slaughtering the lion clan in Chijin City!"


    Even if Meng Chao referred to the memory fragments of his previous life, he had predicted that there must be irreconcilable contradictions within the Liger and Tiger clan, and with the help of "Jackal" Kanus, the contradictions intensified, and the conflagration started, and eventually both suffered.


    Hearing the "Platinum Embrace" confirmed his prediction, he still inevitably took a breath of air with the ice storm.


    The tiger chieftain, the name "Raging Blade" Alex, does not need "Platinum Embrace" to explain too much.


    This monarch��s terrible reputation has long been accompanied by fierce battles, spreading across the turbulent Turan River, and has also been on the VIP list of "potential partners" in Meng Chao''s heart.


    It''s just that his sequence on the list is not only inferior to "Jackal", and even behind the "Horn of Destruction".


    It is not a matter of strength.


    Mainly the mental state and controllability.


    Based on a large amount of rumors, Meng Chao felt that this fierce tiger chieftain was crazier, more unstable, and more difficult to control than "Jackal" and "Horn of Destruction."


    This is evident from his title.


    "Blade of Destruction" was originally not a person''s name, but the name of a peerless weapon.


    The Tiger Tribe of the Golden Clan has a tradition that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    According to legend, nearly ten thousand years ago, the strongest ancestor spirit of the Tiger clan condensed the blood of all the people, melted the hardest spar and metal in the depths of the earth, and cast a sharp and sharp sword. Become a symbol of the entire tribe.


    And when the warrior who originally possessed this sword sacrificed vigorously, he left his last words, hoping to inlay a part of his body, a tooth or a piece of the hardest bone, into this sword.


    His successor complied with his last words, and inlaid a tiger tooth that had been stirred by the power of a totem for decades on the blade of the sword.


    When the successor also embarked on the fateful path of the higher orcs and died heroically, he also pulled out one of his own tiger teeth, signaled the new successor, and inlaid the second tiger tooth on the saber.


    For thousands of years since then, the most powerful warrior of the tiger clan of all dynasties wielded this war knife full of the tusks and bones of the martyrs, tearing through the enemy''s swords, armor, magic, cannonballs, and bodies.


    Countless thrilling battles have left criss-cross cracks on the sword, and the blade has broken and even broken from the middle.


    In the recasting time and time again, this sword also added a large amount of materials from the tiger clan''s strong body, which was infiltrated by psychic energy and stirred by totem power, and the texture was comparable to spar and metal.


    In the end, the spine of the blade was integrated into the spine of the Tiger Clan''s Xeon, and the blade was densely covered with bloodthirsty swords of tiger fangs.


    This is the whole piece of Turanze, the "Blade of Destruction" that everyone hears of a peerless murderous knife!


    The "Blade of Destruction" is recognized as one of the most destructive weapons in Turanze.


    Inlaid with the fangs and broken bones of hundreds of the most powerful tigers, it means that it has been blessed and boosted by hundreds of tiger ancestors at the same time.


    The person who can hold it can get the combat experience of hundreds of tiger martyrs in an instant.


    Even if it was originally a three-legged cat that couldn''t even kill a mouse, it could turn into a bloodthirsty tiger that swallowed everything at the moment it held the "Blade of Destruction".


    But the problem is also here.


    In Turanze, if you get any power, you must have the corresponding qualifications and pay the corresponding price.


    The combat experience of hundreds of Tiger Clan''s strongest members is not so easy to digest.


    For the vast majority of tiger warriors whose civilization has been declining and degraded to the clan age.


    Having lost scientific research on the mysteries of the brain and information transmission technology, their brain depth and the strength of their brain cells are simply not enough to withstand the astronomical flood of information and crazily flooding into their brains in a short span of time.


    There used to be countless tiger warriors who had daydreamed about flying into the sky.


    Or relying on courage and believing that you are the chosen one.


    But at the moment when they are all holding the "Blade of Fury", because of the high-speed transmission of the information torrent, the brain cells are overloaded, which leads to the continuous increase of the temperature of the brain tissue, which eventually triggers the spontaneous combustion of the brain. His head burned into a black shell.


    Of course, there is no such thing as "brain cells, high-speed transmission of information" in the current Tigers.


    In the eyes of the Tiger Clan, the "Blade of Fury" is a fierce knife that is blessed and cursed at the same time.


    Only gritted his teeth to bear the cruelest curse.


    Only qualified to receive the most generous blessing.

 Chapter 1233： Tiger Raid

    It''s just that, as the "Blade of Fury" has more and more fangs and broken bones of the warriors of the tiger clan in the past generations.


    The curse attached to the saber seemed to become more and more fierce.


    Even if the future generations of warriors can grit their teeth and withstand the curse of the saber, they will become the new owner of the "Blade of Fury".


    Often in the years to come, it will be eroded by the sword unknowingly, and will gradually become a muddle-headed killing machine.


    This is almost the same as the origin warrior created by the totem armor out of control.


    Therefore, for most of the last millennium, the "Blade of Fury" was used as a spiritual symbol of the entire tribe and was enshrined in the oldest temple of the Tigers.


    Even if the tiger warrior is brave and good at fighting, he dare not to challenge easily, holding the "Blade of Fury" is tantamount to suicide.


    Alex is one of the few challengers in the last millennium.


    He is also the only one who can survive.


    Before holding the "Blade of Fury", he was just a little-known inferior warrior in the Tiger tribe.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, after holding the "Blade of Fury", neither Qi orifices bleed or even breathed fire, burning his entire brain.


    It has not been eroded by the killing intent hidden in the "Blade of Fury" that has accumulated for thousands of years, and has been reduced to a monster like the original samurai.


    Of course, the character has become extremely violent, bloodthirsty and easy to kill, longing for war... These are all common symptoms after holding the "Blade of Fury".


    As the most combatable tribe in Turanze, the Tigers'' definition of "sense" is different from that of other families.


    As long as Alex is not crazy enough to kill at the sight of people, everyone is convinced, willing to bow their heads to him, and respectfully call him "Great Chief".


    Even if it weren''t for the angry lion clan, there had also emerged a son of destiny who had never met in a thousand years, a fierce among fierce men, and Rexxar, known as the "horn of destruction".


    Alix, who wields the "Blade of Fury", is absolutely capable of ascending to the throne of supreme power of the Golden Clan, ordering all the wolves and tigers and leopards!


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm were shocked by the news that the "Blade of Fury" ruled the Tiger Warriors and raided the Lions, but after thinking about it, both felt that "Platinum Embrace" was impossible and unnecessary to lie.


    Especially Meng Chao, who has long known that the ligers and tigers will join the fire, although there is a look of surprise on his face, he only wants to know the details of the fire.


    After all, it is impossible for Alex to become the leader of a clan with knives and guns.


    Had he not thought about the time when the chaos of the Great Horn hadn''t subsided yet, and the four great clans like Bloodhoof were looking around and hurting both with the angry lion clan, wouldn''t it do him any good?


    Besides, with brute force alone, the "Blade of Fury" may not be sure, and it can surely be the "horn of destruction"!


    Facing the curious eyes of the two, the corners of the eyes and mouth of "Platinum Embrace" kept twitching.


    He knew that these next words would thoroughly expose the embarrassment and weakness of the angry lion clan.


    In normal times, even if he died, he would not be able to tell these secrets in front of two humble slaves.


    However, even if his life is insignificant, the future and destiny of the entire Lion Clan will most likely be changed... by these two slaves.


    Thinking of this, the "Platinum Embrace" can only comfort himself in his heart. Judging from a series of performances of saving oneself, the two people in front of him are indeed the best of the rat people.


    Think about it, too, can survive the months of the Great Horn Rebellion, a series of fierce battles in the corpse mountain and blood sea, and escape the fatal blow of the "Jackal" Kanus, and there are ways to rescue the ancient dream saints. After coming out, these two people are considered to be very rare among the thousands of rats.


    The Turan��s tradition is to respect the strong.


    The strength of these two people is strong enough to wash away the cowardice and despicableness in their blood.


    Revealing some of the things that happened in Chijin City to them would not be considered as tarnishing the glory of the angry lion clan.


    "Platinum Embrace" let out a long sigh, closed his eyes, and confessed to himself what had happened in Chijin City five days ago.


    Since the outbreak of the Great Horn Rebellion, thousands of Rat People��s rebels have been deliberately suspected. After the four major clans that tried to bring disaster to the east, joined forces to force into the territory of the Golden Clan, the strongest of the Liger and Tiger clans, including the "horn of destruction" and " "Blade of Fury" gave an insight into the sinister intentions of the four clans at a glance.


    Therefore, of course they would not mobilize the elite of their division to fight the menacing forces. Although they did not have too strong combat effectiveness, they became very troublesome because of their absolute superiority in numbers.


    Destroying the Big Horn Legion is certainly not a problem.


    The problem is that the Ligers are not willing to waste a lot of time and resources.


    Otherwise, the next five races, and even the internal rivalry between the Liger and the Tigers, decide whether the "horn of destruction" or the "violent blade" will be the "war chief", commanding all the troops in Turanze, mighty. The result of the game of smashing to the land of the holy light is very unpredictable.


    It just so happened that decades of recuperation and rejuvenation have caused the number of wolf tribes to grow abnormally, gradually forming a tendency to not lose their tails.


    Although the nominal wolf king Kanus, he has always bowed his head to fit the ligers and gave them what he wanted.


    But neither the "Horn of Destruction" or the "Blade of Fury" will not give up the slightest vigilance.


    After making the decision of "Let the wolf clan encircle and suppress the Great Horn Legion, it would be better to lose both sides", the elite headquarter of the Liger and Tiger clan stood still near Chijin City and carried out reorganization and exercises.


    Turanze has not launched a war of annihilation of more than a million troops for fifty years. The "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" that have grown up after the last Glory Era need time to master the army and Cohesion.


    The nobles of the Liger clan also gathered in Chijin City, plotting how to deal with the ambitious and unruly bloodhoof four clans at a glance.


    These guys even used the despicable trick of indulging the Ratpeople rebels into the Golden Clan territory. It can be seen that they have completely abandoned the dignity of being a Turan warrior. To put it vulgarly, they don''t even need their faces.


    It might not be so easy for them to obey the orders of the Golden Clan like in the past few "Wars of Glory".


    Originally, everything was under the control of the Liger.


    After months of reorganization and performances, the Liger warriors who were still somewhat free and sloppy were gradually trained to be banned and strictly enforced.


    Although the wolf clan encircled and suppressed the Great Horn Legion, although it was fought in muddy, embarrassing conditions, the southern territories of the Golden clan fell into the hands of the rat people rebels.


    But this was in the arms of the nobles of the Liger tribe.


    As long as the wolf tribe��s quantitative advantage can be weakened, and the wolf tribe can be more loyal and submissive to the Liger tribe, the erosion of the southern territories is not too much of a price.


    Anyway, the mandala tree has already blossomed, and no matter which territory it is in the southeast, northeast, northwest, it is impossible to harvest too many resources.


    As long as the war preparations are completed, Turan''s army will come out and fight to the land of holy light.


    In the next few years or even more than ten years, the resources of the Holy Light will be the key to the continued existence of Turan civilization.


    In contrast, even if all the bottles and cans in the southern territory of the Golden Clan were broken, it didn''t matter.


    As for the nobles of the Liger tribe, during the Battle of Glory, the distribution of the interests of the two tribes also reached a package agreement that did not hurt the peace in the grand banquets and fierce battles.


    Whether "Horn of Destruction" or "Blade of Fury" ascends to the throne of war chiefs, both sides can equally share the benefits to ensure balance and harmony between each other.


    In the past thousands of years, the Liger and Tiger tribes have always been hand in hand. Similar agreements have been signed many times by the chiefs of the past generations. It has become a natural blood alliance.


    No one thought that this cooperation would be any different.


    They all thought that the other party''s mind was smart and clear enough, knowing that neither the Lion Clan nor the Tiger Clan had the power to eat each other in one bite.


    And the result of losing both sides can only be cheaper for the four major clans headed by the Bloodhoof clan.


    Therefore, when the "Platinum Embrace" received the emergency military information sent by the "Blade of Fury", it is said that the four clans, including Bloodhoof, had secretly formed an alliance and united their soldiers, and were about to move east of the Golden Clan territory. I didn''t even notice that this was a **** conspiracy.


    There is no doubt that he has his "Platinum Embrace", and immediately took the lion nobles stationed in Chijin City to discuss countermeasures with the "Blade of Fury" and the tiger nobles.


    Except for those of the Dark Moon clan who have the characteristics of reptile beasts, most high-level orcs have thick hair.


    The more pure the noble, the more luxuriant the hair.


    In particular, the Ligers are proud of their thick, hard, shiny hair.


    One of the side effects of the hair being too thick and the blood is too strong is that the nobles of the Liger clan often exude an extremely strong smell of fish.


    Although it is called "orc", after all, there is the word "higher" in front of it, which is not a real beast.


    Even the wild, informal ligers and tigers warriors, for the strong to a certain extent, the body odor that is almost visible to the naked eye is changed.


    Because of this small defect, when the nobles stay in the camp or in the room, they often like to burn spices or light candles mixed with spices.


    Many precious spices are solid secret medicines in themselves. They have the effect of refreshing or activating totems. They are valuable strategic materials.


    As the warchief of the tiger tribe, "Blade of Fury" is surrounded by dozens of huge candles with the thickness of arms, exuding a strong pungent aroma to cover up the body smell. This is a normal thing.


    Neither the "Platinum Embrace" or other lion nobles did not expect that the Tiger Chief, who has always been known for "violence" rather than "cunning", would actually poison the candle!

 Chapter 1234： Strange fire

    With the strong and strong physique of the angry lion clan, it is naturally impossible to be poisoned by the smog.


    The lion nobles including the "Platinum Embrace", after inhaling the poisonous mist, are only slightly dizzy and have poor blood flow.


    But the masters fight each other, and the victory is only on the front line.


    The tiger nobles who sat across from them all had skills evenly matched with them.


    As long as it can make them "dizzy and have poor blood flow", that''s enough.


    Especially "Blade of Fury" Alex.


    Except for "Horn of Destruction" Rexxar, no one can subdue a peerless murderer.


    Not to mention that the Tigers also seize the opportunity.


    When the "Blade of Fury" pointed at a key point on the huge sand table with a white bone whip, all the lion nobles leaned over to look at it.


    This murderous tiger from a thousand years of experience suddenly smashed the bone whip, shot the broken bones, jumped up, turned around and pulled the knife, and cut off the heads of two lion nobles with a single knife.


    When Dou Da''s lion head was pushed by the lasing blood and rolled around on the sand table, no one of the lion nobles including the "Platinum Embrace" responded.


    There will be no more suspense in the subsequent fight.


    The Lion clan suffered a big loss, and a dozen or so nobles were brutally attacked by the tiger clan in the blink of an eye.


    The "Platinum Embrace" fought hard and relied on a few guards to defend themselves without fear of death, and retreated from the battle. The danger and danger escaped from the knife of the "Raging Blade", barely escaped from the tiger camp, and returned to Chi The lion colony in Jincheng.


    At this time, inside and outside Chijin City, the shouts of killing had gathered into a stormy sea.


    Distributed throughout the city, the tiger warriors who were prepared for a long time heard the screaming horns from east, west, north and south at the same time, and immediately rushed towards the lion clan��s granary, arsenal, temple and other key areas.


    The angry lion clan caught off guard was stunned.


    Of course, one of Turanze''s most brave tribes in the past three thousand years cannot be completely defeated by a mere "slap on the head".


    The angry lion clan who reacted ignited the flames of vengeance in the roar of rage, and started a fierce battle with the tiger clan in Chijin City.


    And the nearly a hundred large camps of the Liger and Tigers stationed around Chijin City also rioted one after another, killing each other.


    The two sides have fought side by side for thousands of years, and they are very familiar with each other''s strength and tactics.


    In the beginning, there was naturally offensive and defensive, evenly matched.


    However, as the fire gradually entered a white-hot state, the "Blade of Fury" killed more than a dozen lion nobles in the raid, and the effect of seizing many lion granaries and arsenals was finally revealed.


    Many Lion troops gradually fell into a dilemma of running out of ammunition and food.


    The key points in the city were seized by the tiger warriors one after another, so that they could not get timely supplies.


    The lack of the latest news from the nobles in the city made them extremely confused about the chaos in front of them.


    At this moment, the "Blade of Fury" ascended to the tallest tower in Chikin City and dealt a fatal blow to the angry lion warriors.


    He claimed that he was already in a fair contest, dignifiedly beheading the lord of the lion clan, and he was also the "horn of destruction" Rexxar of the chief chief of the golden clan.


    In Turanze, who believes in "the weak eat the strong, the winner is king", killing the chief has never been a shameful scandal.


    Instead, it is a symbol of force and courage.


    The person who kills the warchief is the new warchief.


    This is the practice of blood clotting for thousands of years.


    "Furious Blade" used this convention to declare that he had become the new Chief Chief of the Golden Clan.


    And in the name of the warchief, all the angry lion warriors inside and outside Chijin City are required to lay down their weapons and surrender to him.


    As usual, he certainly wouldn''t embarrass the angry lion warrior who surrendered at his feet.


    They will still create opportunities and provide resources for them to go to the Land of Holy Light and chase the highest glory imaginable by an orc warrior.


    This news took no hesitation from a bolt from the blue, turning all the angry lion warriors who were fighting **** into stunned statues.


    Of course they don''t want to believe that the "Horn of Destruction", who they usually respect as a god, will be killed by the "Blade of Fury"-no matter whether it is a dignified gladiator or a despicable sneak attack, it is absolutely impossible!


    But the fire lasted for most of the day, and the "horn of destruction" never appeared. This is also a fact that no one can understand, let alone refute.


    It stands to reason that with the powerful strength of the "horn of destruction" to overwhelm the two sides of Turanze, after the totem armor is replanted, it can soar into the sky, illuminating the surroundings of Chijin City with his burning flames.


    Moreover, the "Horn of Destruction" is a well-known voice that is extremely loud, and the sound waves also contain unparalleled coercion, which can make people involuntarily surrender to his feet.


    It is said that his roar is like a billowing thunder, even if it spreads more than ten or twenty miles away, it can scare people away.


    Even if he is trapped in the city by the "Blade of Fury" for various reasons, as long as he can let out a thunderous roar and let all the angry lion warriors know that he is still alive, then the morale of the lion warriors can be firmly locked. At the highest value.


    But from beginning to end, no one has heard the sound of the "horn of destruction".


    The middle and lower-level warriors of the angry lion clan, no matter how unwilling to believe this terrible news, there is no way they can always summon up to 120,000 courage.


    In this way, the group of angry lions without a head, gradually fell into a disadvantage in this sudden fire.


    The "Platinum Embrace" saw that the situation was not good, and before the Tiger tribe seized all the city gates, he led his cronies and guards out of Chijin City and fled all the way to the south.


    Discovering the "Raging Blade" of this slippery fish, immediately dispatched the "Corrosive Tooth" to chase after him.


    You chased me and fleeed from both sides. After several days and nights of fighting, gradually entered the war zone between the wolf clan and the big horn legion.


    Next is the scene that Meng Chao and Ice Storm saw with their own eyes.


    "Platinum Embrace" said this, he paused, his eyes wandering back and forth between Meng Chao and Ice Storm, seemingly wondering if the two understood the key point he was talking about.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm are not ordinary rat people. After looking at each other, they naturally saw the strangeness of the flames in the depth of each other''s eyes.


    It''s not fire and there is something wrong with it.


    In fact, for Turan people who regard cannibalism as commonplace, like the Ligers, they have worked together and fought side by side for thousands of years, and they have not had fatal disputes. It is incredible.


    In the final analysis, no matter the "game of the brave" within the clans or the "fighting of the five clans" between the clans, it is nothing more than a regular and limited combination of fire.


    In many cases, a small fire is like a mountain fire of medium intensity. It will not compromise the strength of the clan, but can prune the dead branches and leaves, snakes, insects, rats and ants that are not worthy of living in this world. , So that the whole mountain forest, and the jackals, tigers and leopards living in the forest, become more prosperous.


    However, according to the "Platinum Embrace", the Lions lost too quickly in this sudden match.


    This is not because more than a dozen nobles have been raided by the "Blade of Fury".


    You know, the angry lion clan, like other orc tribes, is composed of large and small settlements and families.


    The so-called nobles, at most, have the power to kill and make decisions about their own settlement or family.


    Unless it is the "Horn of Destruction", the most powerful person who has never met in a thousand years, it will be difficult to win the support of the entire lion clan.


    On the other hand, the death of more than a dozen nobles would not defeat the command system and morale of the entire Lion Clan.


    By the same token, the granary and arsenal of the Lions are naturally critical places of high security.


    Even if the tiger clan was not expected to launch a surprise attack, the guards could not take it lightly and make the tiger clan feel like no one in the Chijin City.


    These are not the key factors that determine fire and success.


    The most critical and most direct factor is when the "Blade of Fury" tiger pounces on the tower and gives orders to the whole city and outside the city, claiming that he has killed the "Horn of Destruction."


    Where is the legendary Chief Chief of the Golden Clan who can smash the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the enemy only by the roar of a lion?


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he understood in an instant.


    "Could it be that when the''Blade of Fury'' brazenly launched a coalition, the''Horn of Destruction'' was not in Chijin City?"


    Meng Chao slapped his thigh, stared at "Platinum Embrace" with piercing eyes, and said, "Yes, you are also qualified to be among the top ten masters of the Golden Clan. Under normal circumstances, you encounter this kind of thing. , Will definitely stay in Chijin City, guard the lion clan temple, and fight to the end, right? It is really unreasonable. Being chased by the same rank as your "corroded tooth", it looks like a bereaved dog!


    "Unless, you have a mission that is more important than your own life and honor-for example, you have to escape from Chijin City and go somewhere to inform someone of the shocking changes in Chijin City.


    "If I guessed correctly, this ��someone�� is the ��horn of destruction�� lord?


    "Yes, even if the''Blade of Fury'' is gradually eroded by the legendary murderous knife, it is only bloodthirsty and kills, not an idiot.


    "If the''Horn of Destruction'' really sits in Chijin City, he would not dare or refuse anyway. At this juncture, he would tear his face with the Lion Clan and hurt both.


    "The question is, where did the golden chieftain go?


    "It stands to reason that the Big Horn Legion has not been wiped out. The armies of the four major clans including Bloodhoof are also approaching the Golden Clan unhurriedly. The Tiger, Wolf, and Leopard tribes within the Golden Clan are all extremely dangerous. Predator.


    "As the''horn of destruction'' as the lion king and the warchief, we should stay in Chijin City, integrate resources and train the lion clan army, frighten all the forces that are ready to move, and remotely control the battle of the frontline wolf clan and the big horn legion. There is really no reason. , Who left Chijin City!"

 Chapter 1235： The Secret of the Sacred Mountain

    Seeing Meng Chao''s sharp, blade-like gaze, the dignified "Platinum Embrace" gaze was a bit dodge.


    However, this subtle analysis has brought the "Platinum Embrace"''s evaluation of Meng Chao to a higher level.


    Believe that he and the female warrior next to him, showing the characteristics of a strong leopard tribe, are by no means as simple as an ordinary rat folk.


    You must know that even among the Ligers who have received traditional militarized education since childhood, there are countless people who can open mountains and break rocks and fight melee tigers and leopards, but they can shed their cocoons and are organized, and they can analyze the correct conclusions from limited intelligence. But it is very rare.


    As for the vast majority of rat militiamen and slave laborers who don��t even know half of the simplest Turan words, how can they have such insight?


    It seems that the two in front of them, before joining the Big Horn Legion, also had quite noble identities.


    No wonder they are qualified to accompany the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    Thinking of this, the "Platinum Embrace" was not even going to conceal anything. He nodded openly, showing pain and regret, and gritted his teeth: "Yes, the Great Chief was indeed not in Chijin City at the time-not only the Great Chief, There are also his personal soldiers, dozens of famous warriors and new talents worth training, none of them are in Chijin City.


    "Otherwise, even if the Tiger Clan commanded by the''Blade of Fury'', no matter how brave and good at fighting, the Lion Clan, who is deeply rooted in Chijin City, would be beaten so embarrassed by them!"


    "I see."


    Meng Chaodao said, "''Horn of Destruction'' not only left Chijin City, but also took away the core power of the angry lion clan. The combat power in Jincheng was at its weakest.


    "So, where did the''Horn of Destruction'' go to expose such a fatal flaw to the''Blade of Fury''?"


    "Platinum Embrace" was silent for a moment, and squeezed a solemn and sacred syllable from between the teeth: "The Chieftain is gone...''Holy Mountain''!"


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, and the more complicated things hidden behind the surprise.


    For Meng Chao, who has spent months in Turanze, has a large amount of intelligence, and has integrated with the memory fragments of his previous life, the important position that the "Holy Mountain" occupies in Turan''s civilization, and the value it contains, is no longer complete. Strange things.


    If we say that the Turan River is the mother river of Turan civilization.


    Located between Chijin City and the Turan River, the sacred mountain rising suddenly from the depths of the earth is equivalent to the father of all Turan people and the origin of Turan civilization.


    Therefore, according to old legend, the Turan people are not the natives of this world, but come from outside the sky where the stars are shining on a blazing fireball.


    When the big fireball crashed to the ground with a thunderous force, not only did it smash the ground into cracks, but the largest crack gradually formed the Turan River.


    The shock wave also lifted a large amount of rock and mud from the ground. After thousands of years of precipitation, baptism and carving, it is today''s sacred mountain.


    And the remains of the big fireball carrying Turan''s ancestors, after the temperature gradually dropped, scattered in the depths of the sacred mountain.


    Over the next tens of thousands of years, Turan��s ancestors bristled and thrived, gradually expanding the light of civilization from the corner of the holy mountain to the entire Turanze.


    Often in the Glory Era, the fire of civilization, which condenses blood, burns to the land of holy light in the north.


    But no matter how the Turan civilization flourishes or declines, the holy mountain has always been the place of origin recognized by all Turan people, and the most desirable burial place for the warriors.


    Even if they are thousands of miles away, blood stained with yellow sand or even dead, the Turan warrior firmly believes that his brave and fearless soul will fly back to the top of the sacred mountain and meet the original ancestor spirit.


    In addition to the glory after death, the holy mountain has even more important significance to the living Turan.


    Hundreds of temples all over Turanze contain advanced weapons and superior technology derived from the ancient Turanese civilization.


    In the words of the modern Turan, it is "the blessing of the ancestors."


    Although the modern Turan people do not understand, or rather, they are unwilling to admit that their civilization is slowly degrading.


    However, the older the temple, the stronger the "ancestral spirit''s blessings" contained in it. This is an unbreakable fact.


    Looking at the entire area of ??Turanze, the oldest temple is undoubtedly hidden in the depths of the sacred mountain.


    All the ancient war epics recorded that the first ancestor spirit was riding a blazing fireball through the sea of ??stars to reach Turanze.


    Whoever can find the remains of the Great Fireball will know what happened to the Turan ancestors before they came to Turanze.


    Even master the power to soar freely on the top of the stars.


    Such power is of course more powerful and refreshing than staying on the ground, looking up at the unreachable sun, moon and stars, but can only chop a few rocks or the head of a totem beast.


    In other words, if you have mastered the power to soar freely on the top of the stars, then you want to return to the ground and chop rocks, totem beasts, and enemy heads, it is simpler than blowing away a few dust in the palm of your hand.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, if you want to go deep into the sacred mountain, to find the oldest temple of the Turan civilization, and the warriors of the fireball remains, it is like when the spring is blooming, there are so many fish fry in the Tulan River. .


    It''s a pity that the holy mountain is like a treasure protected by the most sophisticated and dangerous killing mechanism. It is not so easy without paying the price of death. You can go deep into it and find out.


    At first glance, the sacred mountain is just an abrupt rise, but it is not a lonely peak that rises above the clouds.


    The mountain is not steep, and the area it occupies is not too wide.


    In terms of momentum, the "fangs mountain range" south of Tulanze, that is, the "monster mountain range" among the population of Longcheng, was thrilling and varied.


    However, anyone who dares to step into the sacred mountain and break through the threshold will immediately feel that he is surrounded by a thick and extremely dense mist, entering a state where he can''t see his fingers, his ankles or even his knees.


    In this state, even if the limbs are on the ground and crawling forward, they are very likely to roll off the cliff, fall into a broken muscle or even break their bones.


    The explorer must muster the courage, inspire wisdom, and keep moving forward in the fog.


    Until they break through the fog, the true sacred mountain, a weird world of towering clouds, thousands of gutters, connected caves, beasts patrolling, and mountain roads crisscrossing like a maze, will appear before their eyes.


    In the true sacred mountain, not only the surrounding environment is strange to the extreme, it is like a giant teleportation array, teleporting people from Turanze to the strange and unpredictable world.


    Moreover, the psychic environment here is also extremely complicated.


    Regardless of the totem power in the Turan warrior''s body, or the totem armor installed on his body, all will be ready to move, and even surging like boiling.


    The explorer''s seven emotions and six desires will also be affected, unknowingly, hurricaneously to an uncontrollable degree.


    Here, there are naturally very few explorers who can retreat.


    The vast majority of people are not turned into piles of broken bones in the holy mountain.


    It is to become a muddle-headed lunatic, a giggling idiot, or a thorough fusion of flesh and blood and liquid metal, becoming the original samurai of the deformed monster.


    However, even if it was so dangerous, it still failed to stop the Turan Warriors from going forward.


    Because the benefits of exploring the sacred mountain are greater than the risks.


    Not to mention finding the depths of the sacred mountain, the original temple of the Turan civilization, and the remains of the fireball after cooling.


    Even if you just wander in the depths of the sacred mountain for three or five days, seven or eighty days, you can still survive. There is no loss of control or foolish people, and you can often get the blessings of the ancestral spirits, and have three or five more powerful than in the past. Times the power.


    From the sacred mountain, we can pick up weapons and armors with a history of three to five thousand years and seven to eight thousand years, and get the combat experience of ancient warriors and even direct guidance.


    The description of the sacred mountain by the Turan people reminded Meng Chao of the hidden misty area in the Monster Mountain Range.


    The all sorts of weirdness in the misty extinct domain are the remains of the "mother body", the underground spar veins gather, the aura distribution is uneven, the strong convection caused by the height of the aura density, and the combined effect of space folds.


    Come to think of it, the situation of the holy mountain is similar.


    At the beginning, even with modern high-tech equipment, an information network capable of real-time transmission of image and audio data, plus the support of the torrent of steel.


    The battles of Longcheng people to explore and conquer the Hidden Mist Territory were very difficult and paid an extremely tragic price.


    However, thinking of the cultivation resources and archaic relics excavated by the people of Longcheng from the depths of the misty extremity, even if the price is ten times more tragic, it is worth it.


    Because of those resources and technologies, it is very possible to promote a civilization and achieve a leap that spans thousands of years.


    Meng Chao could also understand why there are so many Turan warriors who are willing to persevere and go to the sacred mountain to die.


    He just didn''t understand: "Why did the''Horn of Destruction'' choose such a sensitive time to go deep into the holy mountain to explore and test?


    "He is clearly the Golden Clan, no, he is simply one of the most fierce strongest in Turanze, maybe there is no one. Is it necessary to use such a risky method to continue to improve his strength?


    "Furthermore, according to your statement, he also took away a large number of lion elites, which makes it even more unreasonable.


    "Exploring the sacred mountain is a matter of life and death. Even if the''horn of destruction'' has the confidence to retreat from the depths of the sacred mountain, these elite lion clan elites who have spent the entire prosperous era cultivated can''t be immortal, right?


    "In short, I think''Exploring the Sacred Mountain'' is something that those who are desperate, pin their heads on their belts and do the last fight, will do it. As the chief chief of the Golden Clan of the Horn of Destruction, it is also With the strong strength of the Lion Clan, there is no need at all. At this point, take this kind of risk, right?"

 Chapter 1236： Ground digging force

    This is a very reasonable question.


    Even the ice storm next to him who knows the customs of Turan nodded again and again.


    Although for thousands of years, there have been endless adventurers who have gone deep into the holy mountain to explore and try to grab the first pot of gold.


    But because the risks and opportunities of exploring the holy mountain are ridiculously high, those who are willing to explore are either the tribe being destroyed by the enemy and carrying blood and deep feuds, or the exiled samurai driven by the tribe, or they are just emerging and eager for success. Rookie.


    In short, they are all guys who can''t gain strength quickly through normal channels, or have a bad life and die.


    In the Earth Age, a philosopher once said: "Give it a try, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle!"


    You have nothing, so why are you afraid of losing everything?


    But "Horn of Destruction" is definitely not the case.


    He has climbed into the Lion Clan, no, the first person of the Golden Clan.


    Even with the same adventures, talents, and holding the "Blade of Destruction" with a peerless sword, he was faintly suppressed.


    What reason does he have to take the risk and explore the sacred mountain?


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the "Horn of Destruction" really has the Yaxing to explore the holy mountain, it should choose a more secure time point.


    The current Golden Clan��s battle to suppress the Big Horn Legion is in full swing, and the situation is not very favorable to the Golden Clan.


    There are four big clans, including Bloodhoof, watching closely, and the Tiger and Lion tribes occupying the top of the food chain are also in a competitive relationship.


    The overall situation is like a barrel of explosives exposed to the sun.


    As the "horn of destruction" of the warchief, how dare to leave everything behind and go deep into the holy mountain to find his own way?


    Sure enough, not long after he left, the Tiger Clan and the Lion Clan blatantly joined forces-with the wisdom of the "horn of destruction", there is no reason why such a danger could not be expected, right?


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm both cast suspicious eyes on the "Platinum Embrace."


    "Platinum Embrace" followed closely, and every hair on his face hesitated.


    He knew that, if he went on, he would talk about secrets that only a handful of people knew among the lion nobles.


    It is also possible that the glory of the holy mountain will be tarnished by two humble people who were born in the rat people rebels, or they will provoke the wrath of the ancestor spirits.


    However, the sound of "didi, didi, didididi" that originated from his heart, becoming more and more urgent, and weaker and weaker, left him with no choice but to confuse his heart and tell the whole truth.


    "Horn of Destruction"''s trip to the sacred mountain is related to "Jackal" Kanus.


    Before "Jackal" Kanus became the wolf king, he commanded a very secret ground-digging unit under the command of the "Horn of Destruction".


    Specially responsible for the "horn of destruction", excavating the lost temples buried in various places in Turanze.


    The temple is a gift left by the Tulan ancestors to future generations.


    Contains the superb technology and mysterious power of the ancient Turan civilization from the starry sky.


    Around a temple, a tribe can often rise up, form a town, and even gather forces from all quarters to form a huge clan.


    Turanze was originally dotted with large and small temples, and the total number exceeded one thousand.


    However, most of the temples were built ten thousand years ago, and with the erosion of the years and the poison of war, they gradually dilapidated and even annihilated.


    Especially in the "Wide Extinction Era" three thousand years ago.


    That was the time when the Land of Light was the strongest and Turanze was the weakest.


    It is said that the gods of the holy light people have issued a "grand extinction order" to the depths of the brains of every holy light people.


    The holy light human race, whose fighting spirit is far inferior to the higher orcs in normal days, has become mad believers who are as crazy as demons and fearless to death.


    They screamed and rushed towards Turanze, claiming to exterminate all those who do not believe in the light under the starry sky.


    The Holy Light Army attacked the city all the way, destroying everything it saw along the way, and obliterating all traces left by the high orcs on this land.


    Even the former Hundred Blade City was destroyed by the invasion of the Holy Light Human Race.


    As for the temple, it is naturally regarded by the holy light human race as an evil lair dedicated to the evil gods. It is necessary to completely purify it with holy light and holy water, or use warhammer or even cannon to blast it into dust.


    Although the high-ranking orcs relied on their perseverance, they barely blocked the offensive of the Holy Light Army in the end.


    However, more than three to five hundred temples were destroyed or even destroyed by the Holy Light Army, and the losses were not uncommon.


    There are also a large number of temples, protected by the ancestor spirits, hidden to the ground in an incredible way, and even disappeared directly into the void.


    The tribes who enshrine these temples were completely killed by the holy light army in the fierce battle, and no one knows how to find and open these lost temples.


    When the offensive of the Holy Light Army reached its limit, the logistical supply line was too long and flaws were exposed, and it was finally hit by a fierce counterattack from the higher orcs and had to retreat. The three thousand years of reconstruction of the Turan civilization has just begun.


    In three thousand years, of course, hundreds of lost temples were discovered again by people.


    The resources, weapons, and power in the temple also gave those who discovered them the rewards they deserve.


    Countless unknown pawns, because they inherited the power of the Lost Temple, became the leader of the tribe, and even the founder of a new tribe.


    It is qualified to engrave his glorious deeds in a brand new heroic epic. After the vigorous sacrifice, as the "ancestor spirit", he will be worshipped and worshipped by thousands of successors.


    To this day, many Turanese still believe that the Lost Temple is far from being fully discovered.


    In the depths of the earth, the tops of the mountains, the middle of the big lakes, the mists and swamps, there are other mysterious places that mortals cannot easily reach. At least hundreds of lost temples are still hidden, waiting for wisdom, courage and strength to explore To inherit a huge legacy that has been sleeping for three thousand years.


    The five clans are all looking for the lost temple.


    In a sense, this is also an arms race to enhance the strength of the clan.


    And the hundreds of tribes within the five clans, whether the Lion tribe, the tiger tribe, the tauren, or the wild boar, have their own very secret "Lost Temple Exploration Troops".


    Even the "Horn of Destruction" has an unknown ground-digging unit, and deliberately not let the Lion Warriors lead, but let the "Jackal" Kanus take the command.


    On the one hand, this ground-digging force does not belong to the Golden Clan, or even to the Angry Lions clan, but completely belongs to the "Horn of Destruction" itself.


    Even if you find the Lost Temple, most of the benefits will fall into the hands of the "Horn of Destruction" and share it with your brothers and confidants like "Platinum Embrace".


    After sharing, do you want to leak a little bit of cold leftovers from your fingers, let the whole family share, the initiative is completely controlled in the hands of "Destroy Horn".


    Another, exploring the Lost Temple is very dangerous.


    It''s better to say that you can''t find the Lost Temple. Once you find it, you will have to face the numerous organs and the ever-changing, nine-dead test in the temple.


    Many tests require hundreds of lives to fill.


    It is obviously inappropriate to fill the bottomless pit of the Lost Temple with the life of the proud and precious angry lion warrior.


    It would be much more appropriate for "Jackal" Kanus to come forward, go to pits, deceive, coerce and lure, recruit a large number of down-and-out warriors from the wolf tribe and other tribes, and fill them with their lives.


    Third, and most importantly, "Jackal" Kanus seems to have some talent in finding the Lost Temple.


    Although his combat power is mediocre, he has a nose that is sharper than anyone else, able to sniff out the soil of different ages and conditions, and even deduced thousands of years ago based on the moist blood stains and rust in the soil. , What kind of fierce fighting has ever happened on this piece of soil.


    Before the "Jackal", this is how the title "corpse cannibal" came from.


    Many people laughed at Kanus and said that if he didn''t like to dig three feet in the ground and gnaw a corpse buried deep in the ground, how could he grow such a sensitive nose?


    Because he was lucky enough to explore several lost temples and survived, "Jackal" Kanus also had a very deep understanding of the defense system of the lost temples and the organs made with ancient Turan technology.


    Since the secret appointment of "Jackal" Kanus as the commander of the digging force, this former "corpse dog" has helped "Horn of Destruction" unearth no fewer than 20 lost temples.


    Although most of the lost temples are not large in scale, and have been destroyed by war and eroded by years, the power of the sealed artifacts and secret medicines has been greatly reduced.


    However, the strength of the "Horn of Destruction" rushed forward, not only firmly seated on the throne of the Lion King, but also firmly grasped the power of the Chief Chief of the Golden Clan in his own hands.


    In order to praise the loyalty of "Jackal" Kanus, the title of "Lord of the Wolf Race" will fall on this former "corpse dog".


    After becoming the Wolf King, "Jackal" Kanus was also very clear about his position.


    Not only did he not take credit for arrogance, or look at the large number of wolf cavalry under his command, he gave birth to a different mind.


    On the contrary, he is more loyal and submissive to the "horn of destruction", always remembering that he is a "dirty work" and "wet work."


    Therefore, he used the authority of the "Wolf King" to force more wolf warriors to help the "Horn of Destruction" unearth the lost temple.


    Several exploratory operations deep into the wild mountains and ridges have all brought heavy losses to the people and money.


    While the wolf clan complained and even hated "Jackal" Kanus, "Horn of Destruction" naturally trusted this loyal dog to himself more.


    His trust soon received greater returns.


    While the "Great Horn Rebellion" was in full swing, "Jackal" Kanus still did not stop exploring the Lost Temple.


    This time, his claws reached the depths of the holy mountain.


    In a top-secret exploration operation, he unexpectedly discovered the legendary sacred mountain temple, as well as the remains of the big fireball that carried all the hopes of the Turan ancestors, through the starry sky, and dropped from the sky!

 Chapter 1237： An artifact from the stars

    Meng Chao and Bing Storm breathed in air at the same time.


    Sacred Mountain Temple, the oldest temple in Turanze in legend.


    It is also the first stronghold established by the Turan people who crossed the starry sky and descended from the sky.


    It was built on the remains of the blazing fireball after cooling down.


    There are a lot of technology, equipment and power from the top of the stars.


    Even the souls of Turan��s ancestors tens of thousands of years ago are still asleep.


    It is conceivable that whoever can discover and inherit the power of the Holy Mountain Temple can leap to become the master of Turanze, the supreme war chief.


    Meng Chao also knew that all of this was not an illusory legend.


    It is the fact that is about to happen.


    The former "Jackal" Kanus, because he discovered the Temple of the Holy Mountain and inherited the power from the stars in the temple, he was regarded as the ruler of the Turan land and the supreme commander of all the Turan warriors. This is the loyalty and power that no war chief has ever gained.


    However, at this point in time, Meng Chao has two problems that he can''t figure out:


    "How could Canus''Jackal'' get permission to go deep into the sacred mountain to explore?


    "Also, how can''Horn of Destruction'' believe that he really found the Holy Mountain Temple, so that he can''t wait to go deep into the Holy Mountain?"


    The value and significance of the Holy Mountain Temple is too great after all.


    "Jackal" Kanus worked hard to explore ordinary temples. It could also be said that he was loyal to the "Horn of Destruction" and wanted to discover the lost technology in the temple to dedicate it to his master.


    But no one would believe that if he could really find the "Holy Mountain Temple", he would offer the things he got from the temple to the hands of the "Horn of Destruction".


    Unless he notified the "Horn of Destruction" in advance of his plan to explore the holy mountain, it would be easy for people to doubt his loyalty even if he just wandered around the holy mountain.


    The problem is, if he really proposes this plan to "Horn of Destruction", why should "Horn of Destruction" believe that he can gain something? Even the affairs inside and outside Chijin City will not be dealt with, and instead will take care of himself. Are you in it?


    "That''s because of a map."


    "Platinum Embrace" thought for a while and corrected it, "No, it should be said to be something''much like a map''. At first glance, it is a black metal leaf, mottled and incomplete, as if deeply buried. It looks like it has been underground for a long time.


    "However, as long as you take this metal leaf and enter the sacred mountain, its surface will naturally appear criss-crossed, shining light, and outline an intricate map.


    "As the explorers continue to advance in the sacred mountain, the map will continue to change, guiding the direction in real time, allowing people to avoid the most dangerous areas in the sacred mountain, all the way to the sacred mountain temple and the remains of the fireball.


    "It is said that this map comes from the Land of Holy Light.


    "Three thousand years ago, the Evil God of Light issued the''Great Extinction Order.'' The holy light tribe came out and killed Turanze fiercely. Not only did it break through hundreds of cities and towns in Turanze, even the holy mountain was destroyed. They surrounded them round and round.


    "Of course, the holy light human race wants to uproot the holy mountain temple and completely destroy the remains of the fireball that contains the mystery of the origin of the higher orcs.


    "Unfortunately, even if they dispatched hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops and vowed to fill every gully in the sacred mountain, the sacred mountain does not seem to be too lofty. They swallowed them all, but they couldn''t make any waves at all.


    "The holy light army surrounded the holy mountain for a whole year, and finally returned without success.


    "Although they were not able to find and destroy the Holy Mountain Temple, they filled in the lives of hundreds of thousands of elite warriors, and it was a reward. They used the secret method taught by the God of Light to survey and map a large number of topographical maps inside the Holy Mountain, almost Can reconstruct the whole picture of the holy mountain in the void.


    "The holy light human race probably feels that with this map, when they go back to recuperate and rejuvenate, they will definitely be able to fully reveal the true face of the holy mountain.


    "It''s a pity that the''Great Extinction Order'' has caused the loss of the Holy Land to no less than Turanze, who was ravaged by them.


    "In the next three thousand years, there have also been many disturbances within the Land of Holy Light.


    "Whether it is the fighting within the sect; or the rising of the tomb princes in the depths of the rolling yellow sand; or the far north, the demons in the abyss of the eternal night are gradually awakening; there are also wizard organizations that can fight against the magicians. Appearing, the Land of the Holy Light is overwhelmed, and can no longer organize an offensive as large as the era of mass extinction.


    "And this fragment containing part of the map of the Holy Mountain, along with a large number of enemies in the Land of Holy Light, fled to Turanze, and fell into the hands of''Jackal'' Kanus. , Jinxian went to the front of the''Horn of Destruction''.


    "Although this map of the holy light human race surveying and mapping is incomplete.


    "But there is no shortage of brave warriors in Turanze who dare to go deep into the holy mountain to make a desperate move.


    "They have surveyed and mapped many maps using the methods of the higher orcs themselves.


    "Putting together the maps surveyed and drawn by the two sides, not to mention foolproof, at least the chances of finding the Holy Mountain Temple and the remains of the Great Fireball have been raised to the point where it is worth a fight.


    "Of course, just a few maps are not enough to put the''Horn of Destruction'' in personal danger.


    "The first exploratory team to go deep into the holy mountain with reference to the map is still under the command of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "It''s just that he took the secret medicine prepared by the Lion Clan witch doctor before setting off. He must return within 30 days. Otherwise, he will start from the internal organs and ignite the entire Turan River, which cannot be extinguished. The flames burned to ashes until the last hair.


    "At the same time, the''Horn of Destruction'' also dispatched several confidants to protect and monitor the''Jackal'' Kanus along the way, and to support his exploration operations.


    "Facts have proved that these measures are unnecessary.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus successfully completed the mission. Although he could not find the Holy Mountain Temple and the remains of the fireball, he led the exploratory team to advance for three thousand years. No one can safely reach and retreat. It also brought out a large number of unbelievable things that no one had seen before, and contained mysterious powers, which should have come from the hands of ancestor spirits thousands of years ago.


    "It''s like... this!"


    "Platinum Embrace" said, he tore away his own leather armor that was soaked in blood and dried up and became hard.


    It reveals a heart pierced by a spear, with its skin open and fleshy, and its chest sunken.


    However, what made Meng Chao and Bing Feng stunned was not the half-finger next to his heart that poke the flesh of the spear.


    But beside the spearhead and above the heart, there is a round metal piece directly inlaid on flesh and blood.


    No, Meng Chao observed carefully, judging from the bulge of the surrounding flesh, this is not a thin metal piece.


    It is a metal cylinder that is at least three to five centimeters thick, or even ten centimeters thick.


    The diameter of the cylinder is also close to ten centimeters, the size of an adult''s palm.


    Such a lump of metal turned out to be "embedded" into the body of the "Platinum Embrace", occupying a huge space in his chest cavity, and it is very likely to oppress his heart and lung lobes!


    On the metal surface protruding from the chest, there is something similar to a... LCD screen, on which there are faintly shining green light spots.


    Accompanied by the extremely faint sound of "di, di di, di di di", the light spots gradually extinguished in the jump, becoming fewer and fewer.


    "It seems to be some kind of countdown system." Such a thought suddenly emerged in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Regardless of the angle of view, the technology of casting this tuft of metal and implanting it into the body of carbon-based intelligent organisms has greatly exceeded the achievable limit of the Turan civilization degraded to the clan age.


    Moreover, that simple, elegant and even cold style is also incompatible with the simple, crude, bloodthirsty and combative style of higher orcs.


    It is somewhat of the future science fiction color that Dragon City civilization is pursuing.


    It''s no wonder that the higher orcs who have degenerated to the point of raging and drinking blood still firmly believe that their ancestors came from above the stars!


    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao looked at the metal, and then at the spear that pierced through his chest next to him, and then thought of the performance of "Platinum Embrace" that is not afraid of death. He moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "Will it be...replaced? Part of your heart, right?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Platinum Embrace" slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly how this''artifact'' will transform my body. I only know that when I was seriously injured, I aimed this artifact at the fatal part, and said. Press it hard and it will protect me from death for a while.


    "No, it''s not just as simple as keeping my life. It can also help me suppress injuries, numb my pain, and even secrete something to replace blood. Even if the blood on my body leaks cleanly, it won''t be temporarily. Something.


    "Not only that, it can also stimulate my potential combat effectiveness, allowing me to fight as bravely as I was at the peak of my life at the last moment of my life.


    "Also, if I see the small shiny green dots above, it can also monitor the speed of my life. These small green dots represent my remaining vitality.


    "It is precisely because after the chest cavity was pierced by the spear, I pressed this artifact into the depths of my chest in time, so that I could stick to it all the way to the present, and be able to slay the''corrupted tooth'' that was evenly matched with me.


    "And now, it is precisely because there are fewer and fewer small green dots displayed on the artifact. I know that my death date is approaching. Even the power from the stars cannot change my ending. When you are awake, tell you these secrets."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    It turns out that this is the trump card of "Platinum Embrace".


    No wonder he was not eager to escape, but dared to turn around and fight the "Corrosive Tooth"-this trump card is tantamount to a temporary lock of blood!


    "This artifact is what''Jackal'' Kanus discovered from the holy mountain?" Meng Chao asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1238： Unstoppable fire and

    "Yes, although it is not the Holy Mountain Temple, it is very close to the Holy Mountain Temple."


    "Platinum Embrace" said, "It''s just that, at this level of exploration, the resources of the''Jackal'' Kanus'' exploratory team are about to run out. Several exploratory team members are seriously injured and are in urgent need of treatment.


    "Furthermore, with the strength of''Jackal'' Kanus, it is not enough to go deep into the holy mountain temple and open up the oldest inheritance of the Tulan ancestors.


    "Not to mention he doesn''t have the guts yet.


    "According to the''Horn of Destruction'' plan, originally only the''Jackal'' Kanus was required to find the approximate area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "It is of course not the turn of this little corpse dog to intervene to truly go deep into the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Because of the deadly poison and the fact that the lion warriors stayed under surveillance,''Jackal'' Kanus did not dare to mess around.


    "After further surveying and mapping the map, he left a lot of marks in the depths of the sacred mountain, and took a large number of mysterious items unearthed from the surroundings of the sacred mountain temple, and returned to Chijin City to return to the''horn of destruction''."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully


    "It turns out that, if the specific coordinates of the Holy Mountain Temple can be determined, it is worth the ��Horn of Destruction�� to give it a go."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, frowning again, "But, there is no need to rush for a while, right?


    "The Holy Mountain Temple is there, and you won''t run away with long feet. This top-secret news is only known to the "Horn of Destruction" and a handful of confidants.


    "Even if the Great Horn Legion is wiped out, and even the throne of the war chief is taken, the wolves, tigers and leopards in the Golden Clan are stabilized, and the ambitions of the four great clans including Bloodhoof are freed up to explore the Holy Mountain Temple, no Is it more secure, why, should you be so anxious?"


    "Yes, the Horn of Destruction originally didn''t want to search for the Temple of the Holy Mountain in such a hurry. After all, that is the most mysterious and dangerous place in the entire Tulanze. He felt that whether the Temple of the Holy Mountain could be opened, maybe It has something to do with the identity of the explorer. If he can enter the Holy Mountain Temple as a''war chief'', he is more likely to be recognized by the original ancestor spirit."


    "Platinum Embrace" said helplessly, "In the beginning, those who knew about it, apart from''Horn of Destruction'',''Jackal'' Kanus, I, and a handful of our confidants, no one else. We are fairly at ease.


    "Unexpectedly, on the third day after the digging unit of''Jackal'' Kanus returned to Chijin City, one of the exploratory team members mysteriously disappeared.


    "What''s more terrible is that the missing person is one of the lion warriors sent by the Horn of Destruction to supervise the Jackal Kanus. He knows all the secrets about the Holy Mountain Temple almost from front to back!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    The brain cells trembled quickly.


    "Do you suspect that the Tigers did it?" He asked immediately.


    "It is possible for a Lion Warrior to disappear silently in Chijin City, except for the Tiger Clan, there is almost no one left."


    "Platinum Embrace" said, "Moreover, it doesn��t matter whether it��s a tiger clan, even a wolf clan or a leopard clan, or even any unknown pawn, as long as he can pry open the lion clan warrior��s mouth and torture the holy mountain temple. If you are the first to make the first step, he will immediately become our greatest threat.


    "No, it''s not just that simple.


    "Only three days after the ground digging unit returned to Chijin City, the members who knew a large number of secrets disappeared mysteriously. It is very possible to guess that the digging troop has just returned from the holy mountain!


    "Maybe, the other party has long secretly organized a large-scale exploratory team, waiting for us to discover the road in the sacred mountain, they can follow our footsteps and pick up the bargain!"


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao sighed, and said, "In this way, the''Horn of Destruction'' has no choice. No matter how chaotic the battles surrounding the Big Horn Legion are, no matter how undercurrent the inside and outside of Chijin City, no matter how the four clans like Bloodhoof, no matter how chaotic they are. , He can only put down everything at hand, try to get ahead of the mysterious competitors, explore the holy mountain temple, and inherit the power from the starry sky!"


    "Yes, we have no choice."


    "Platinum Embrace" said, "If we replace it with any temple other than the Holy Mountain Temple, we are willing to share it with the Tiger Clan, Wolf Clan, Leopard Clan, and Bloodhoof, but the Holy Mountain The temple is a completely different existence. As the Turan people descended from the sky, the first temple built in this heaven and earth, who can get its approval, who is the well-deserved King of Turan, is very likely to lead all the Turan people , Create a new brilliance!


    "Furthermore, the past era of prosperity lasted for a full fifty years, which means that the next era of glory will most likely continue for a full fifty years.


    "Whoever can become the war chief who leads Turan''s army to the Land of Holy Light in this era of glory, whoever can become the war chief who has been in power for the longest time in the past thousands of years.


    "Fifty years is enough to change many things, including keeping the throne of the''War Chief'' forever in a certain tribe.


    "Even if the Glory Era has passed, the mandala flower will wither, and the fragrance of the mandala fruit will once again fill the entire Turanze-in the new era of prosperity, the will of the war chief can still be implemented by every Turanite. On his brain, minions, and blades.


    "No one can withstand this temptation, no one.


    "Including the''Horn of Destruction.''


    "As a brother with the same blood flowing in his body, I understand the blazing flames under his eyes. I know that he not only wants to be the war chief during this glorious era, but also aspires to be the eternal war chief, the eternal king of Turan. !


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if''Horn of Destruction'' doesn''t have such ambitions, he and I, as well as all the lion nobles and warriors, can''t bear to be passed on to the Holy Mountain Temple by the''Blade of Fury'' and become The eternal war chief and King Turan make the tiger tribe always ride on the neck of the lion tribe!"


    Meng Chao nodded slowly.


    He understood the meaning of "Platinum Embrace".


    In the past, because of the short duration of "Era of Prosperity" and "Era of Glory", the two appeared alternately every seven or eight years or a decade or so.


    Therefore, who will be the supreme leader during the war does not have much influence.


    In this expedition, the Lion Chieftain will be the Supreme Commander, and the Tiger Chieftain will be the Supreme Commander next time. After three or five cycles, the Bullhead Chieftain of the Bloodhoof Clan also has the addiction to command the Turan army.


    In this way, it is ensured that the powerful tribes of the five major clans can defend their own interests and will not completely tear their skins between each other.


    But this era of glory is very likely to last a full fifty years.


    Fifty years is too long. Regardless of whether the lion clan or the tiger clan is the lord, once the lion clan or the tiger clan has been the supreme leader for a full fifty years, it would be difficult not to be the leader of the lion clan or the tiger clan!


    This is the reason why the bloodhoof and other four clans don''t even need their faces, and allow the Rat Clan rebels to attack the Golden Clan territory, hoping to weaken the Golden Clan''s strength as much as possible.


    It is also the Liger and Tiger clan, these two superficial brothers have all played tricks on each other, stumbled, and even outrageously merged with each other.


    "Where''s''Jackal'' Canus?"


    Meng Chao is most interested in this guy, "Did he not go deep into the sacred mountain with the''Horn of Destruction'' to explore it?"


    "No."


    "Platinum Embrace"''s face gradually dimmed, half confused and half annoyed, "Because of the mysterious disappearance of the Lion warrior who monitored him, the Horn of Destruction suspects that someone has leaked the news and even colluded with foreign enemies.


    "In order to show his absolute loyalty to the Horn of Destruction and that he has no interest in the Holy Mountain Temple,''Jackal'' Kanus was willing to withdraw from this exploratory operation and return to the wolf clan to command the troops.


    "Furthermore, at that time, the wolf clan was in a mess on the front line. Several wolf clan champions were hit hard, and even fell into the torrential rat tide. Even the city of Hundred Blades was besieged by the rat people rebels, and it really needed a''Jackal''. ''Canus returned to the front to preside over the army.


    "So, Horn of Destruction didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the proposal of''Jackal'' Kanus, but felt that this guy was very self-aware-no matter how loyal, this guy is always a humble corpse dog. What qualifications does he have to use his dirty wolf claws to defile the glory of the Holy Mountain Temple?


    "So,''Horn of Destruction'' entrusted Chijin City''s internal and external affairs to me, and handed over the battle to annihilate the Great Horn Legion to''Jackal'' Kanus, and took his carefully selected lion clan. The strong, plunged into the holy mountain.


    "Who would have thought that by such a coincidence, the''Horn of Destruction'' had just penetrated into the holy mountain, and the Tiger Clan launched a fire in Chijin City and..."


    "Platinum Embrace" closed his eyes, rubbing his fangs repeatedly, his face full of pain and regret.


    "Do you think this is simply a coincidence?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, the disappearance of the Lion Warrior who knows a lot of secrets is absolutely inseparable from the "Jackal" Kanus!"


    "Platinum Embrace" widened his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    "Now I know what method''Jackal'' Kanus used to stir up the ligger race!"


    Meng Chaodao said, "He first hijacked or directly killed this lion warrior who knew a lot of secrets, misled the''horn of destruction'' to believe that the general location of the holy mountain temple had been leaked out, and had to carry out exploratory operations hastily, thus leaving Chijin City. .


    "When the''Horn of Destruction'' leaves, the Jackal will immediately leak the latest information backhand to the''Blade of Fury'' and the Tigers.


    "You also said that neither the''Horn of Destruction'' nor the entire Lion Clan will tolerate it. Being ridden by the''Blade of Fury'' and the entire Tiger Clan for fifty years or even forever.


    "By the same token, when''Blade of Fury'' knows that his biggest rival is exploring the Sacred Mountain Temple, he is very likely to become the eternal war chief and the eternal King of Turan-how could he be indifferent and wait to die?


    "So, even if the''Blade of Fury'' no longer believes in the''Jackal'' Kanus, he has no choice but to act first to be strong, and the fire will be the lion clan. !"

 Chapter 1239： The only winner

    Chapter 1239


    These words made the "Platinum Embrace" and the Ice Storm both inhale again and again.


    Up to this moment, they were still in a daze, and there was a huge sense of unreality in their hearts. It was hard to believe that a little "corpse dog" could actually play with the strongest of the liger and tiger clan at the same time.


    But the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Even if the''Jackal'' Kanus had no friendship with the tiger''s lord''Furious Blade'' in the past, it is not too difficult to win the trust of the latter."


    Meng Chao continued to talk, "First, he can hide several relics from the depths of the sacred mountain, for example, inlaid in the heart of''Platinum Embrace'', this device can lock life-I believe, with''Jackal'' Kanus''s method must not be difficult to hide from the Lion Warriors who monitored him, sending similar items to the hands of the''Blade of Fury''.


    "Second, he can tell''Blade of Fury'', the news that''Horn of Destruction'' has quietly left Chijin City-with the power of the tiger clan leader in Chijin City, there are naturally countless ways to verify this information.


    "In addition to the inestimable temptation of the''Holy Mountain Temple'', what else is worthy of the''horn of destruction'' to let go of everything and risk leaving?


    "As for why I wanted to betray the Lion Clan and take refuge in the Tiger Clan, I believe that''Jackal'' Kanus had already thought of a perfect explanation.


    "''I took the risk of nine deaths and sacrificed the lives of countless wolf warriors. I finally found the approximate location of the Holy Mountain Temple for the Lion King. But before the most critical exploration, the Lion King kicked me. Kicking away, preparing to swallow the inheritance in the holy mountain temple, it is really intolerable.'' Such a reason is enough to make anyone betray anyone, and the''Blade of Fury'' will not be suspicious at all.


    "Even if there is suspicion, the''Blade of Fury'' has no choice. He can''t afford to wait for the lion king to receive the inheritance of the holy mountain, return gorgeously, and be crowned as the eternal king of Turan, so that the lion clan will always be above the tiger clan. risks of.


    "If something like this really happened, the''Blade of Fury'' is almost going to become a sinner of the entire Tiger Clan. It will always be engraved in the epic poems of the Tiger Clan in the image of the''Incompetent Man,'' and it has been cursed and ridiculed.


    "Starting first is the only choice for the''Blade of Fury'' and the Tigers.


    "It just so happens that the''Horn of Destruction'' is not in Chijin City, and it gives the Tiger Clan a god-given opportunity. As long as it is unexpected, it is possible to control the entire Chijin City in all likelihood.


    "But just controlling Chijin City is far from enough.


    "Because the''Blade of Fury'' cannot kill all the Lion Warriors.


    "The contradiction between the Liger and the tiger, after all, is not an unshakable blood feud, but merely a dispute over''who will be the boss''.


    "One party defeats the other, that''s okay. A lion warrior with a group of dragons and no heads, even if they temporarily surrender to the tiger clan, it is not a fatal shame.


    "But if the''Blade of Fury'' wants to completely kill the Lion Warriors, it must face ten times the strength of resistance.


    "The leopard tribe and other predators who also live in Chijin City will not sit idly by.


    "There are also the four major clans, including Bloodhoof, who are staring at the border, and they will not let go of sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, and then take advantage of the empty chance to become the final winner.


    "However, if a large number of Lions are allowed to drop their troops and do not kill, once the''Horn of Destruction'' really gains the sacred mountain heritage and returns to its glory, all the struggles of the''Blade of Fury'' will instantly turn into a joke.


    "At that time, let alone the Lion Clan descending soldiers will resist again.


    "Even the tiger warriors, facing the''Horn of Destruction'' that has gained the heritage of the sacred mountain and the power of the stars, may worship and surrender.


    "Even if they want to resist desperately, once the''Horn of Destruction'' is in front of the millions of wolves and tigers inside and outside Chijin City, and asks the''Blade of Fury'' to come out and fight alone, the latter has no reason to refuse.


    "The tribal chiefs use their respective forces to determine the belonging and future of the tribe, so that too much blood of the warriors will not flow, and the strength of the entire clan will be compromised-this was originally one of the most important rules of the Turanze Power Game.


    "Even now, the''Blade of Fury'' is not necessarily the opponent of''Horn of Destruction'', let alone after the''Horn of Destruction'' is inherited from the Holy Mountain.


    "Therefore, for the''Blade of Fury'', there is only one way to secure the throne of the Golden Clan Chief Chief, and then become the eternal War Chief and the eternal King Turan.


    "That is, after barely controlling the situation in Chijin City, immediately led an elite team with lightning speed to kill the holy mountain, and beheaded before the''horn of destruction'' unearthed the holy mountain temple. !


    "The victor will not be judged.


    "As long as the Tiger King can really kill the Lion King and get the inheritance of the holy mountain, then the Tiger Clan and the Lion Clan will no longer be a tragedy of cannibalism, but will become a heroic feat of sweeping the journey.


    "At this moment, the four great clans, including Bloodhoof, who are eagerly gazing at the border, will surrender to the Tiger King from the bottom of their hearts, cheering in unison for the birth of the''Eternal King Turan''!"


    Meng Chao is decisive.


    Each word is like a cannonball fired by a dwarf artillery, smashing a hot pit in the cerebral cortex of "Platinum Embrace" and Ice Storm.


    He has absolute self-confidence.


    Because this is not a guess, but a fact that happened in a previous life.


    It''s just that Kanus the Jackal was inherited from the Holy Mountain in his previous life and became King of Turan.


    Not one of the Lion King "Horn of Destruction" and Tiger King "Raging Blade".


    "Platinum Embrace" and Ice Storm were stunned by the speculation that subverted their worldview.


    I racked my brains and thought desperately, but couldn''t find the slightest flaw in Meng Chao''s speculation.


    "Kanus, a dog who is only worthy of eating carrion, why on earth did it..."


    "Platinum Embrace" muttered to himself, his voice getting weaker and weaker, but his eyes were getting bigger and bigger, as if it had transformed the last vitality into a shock of expression.


    "Yes, "Jackal" Kanus did this, of course, not to help the "Blade of Fury" become the eternal King of Turan, but for himself."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The Tiger King and the Tiger Warriors are not familiar with the terrain in the depths of the Sacred Mountain. They want to hunt down the Lion King and the expedition team will inevitably need the help of''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "And now, regardless of the''Blade of Fury'' or the''Horn of Destruction,'' I don''t know that the Big Horn Legion has been defeated and incorporated by the''Jackal'' Kanus. The Ratmen and the Wolves did not suffer from both sides, but instead condensed into one scale. Unprecedentedly large enough to overwhelm the quality super legion with quantity, and the command of this super legion is firmly in the hands of "Jackal" Kanus.


    "In the eyes of the Lion King or the Tiger King,''Jackal'' Kanus is just a humble, weak running dog who can be at their mercy.


    "If the Lion King and the Tiger King insist on this and always regard each other as their greatest enemy, then when they lose both in the depths of the sacred mountain, they will be inherited from the sacred mountain, inspire the power of the stars, and become the strongest in Turanze. Clan, who is on the throne of the''Eternal King Turan'', besides the Jackal Kanus, who else can?"


    The eyes of the "Platinum Embrace" were almost frozen, and the last breath of foul breath was slowly and slowly exhaled.


    He instinctively wanted to refute.


    But thinking of what happened in the Col not long ago-the wolf guards beside Kanus dared to attack him and Corrupt Tooth at the same time, and the strength of these wolf guards was terribly strong, far beyond their usual appearance in the Liger. The performance in front of the second race.


    It can be seen from this that the ambition of "Jackal" Kanus is already like a hot ball of fire hovering in the sky at noon in summer, which cannot be concealed or concealed.


    "Platinum Embrace" can only grit his teeth: "Impossible, even if the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' are both defeated, let the''Jackal'' Kanus take advantage of the chaos to pick up the bargain, and the Liger is also Never surrender to a little jackal!


    "For the past three thousand years, the power of the Golden Clan has always been in the hands of the Liger Clan, and the glory of the noble warrior will never allow us to bow to a corpse dog that has been lucky enough to inherit it!"


    "In normal times, maybe not, but don��t forget that the armies of the four major clans including Bloodhoof are gathering on the four borders of the Golden clans. Once they notice the weakness of the Liger, they may encircle all sides at any time and rush forward. , Defeated the golden clan with serious internal friction in the "Five Races", and seized the highest command of this glorious era��perhaps, the highest command forever."


    Meng Chao analyzed with piercing eyes, "If the Lion King and Tiger King really lose both in the depths of the Sacred Mountain, then, facing the threat of the four clans including Bloodhoof, the Golden Clan urgently needs a new strongman to come forward and integrate the Jackal Tiger. The power of the leopard defends the interests of the entire clan.


    "No matter how unbearable''Jackal'' Kanus is, he is the Wolf King and a member of the Golden Clan.


    "If he can be the war chief, the Golden Clan is still Turanze''s most powerful clan.


    "He can become the eternal King of Turan, and the Golden Clan will always be the first clan of Turanze.


    "Ligers and nobles who want to understand this, even if they know that''Jackal'' Kanus is very likely to suffer from the loss of both the Lion King and the Tiger King, and there is a relationship that is not clear, they can only pinch their noses to support the former.


    "Ligger and nobles would think-even if this corpse dog is really a despicable, desperate bastard, he is''our bastard''. Obeying his orders is better than obeying a tauren, boar, or lizard. Is it easier to accept people or even tree people?"


    "this��"


    "Platinum Embrace" cannot be refuted.


    Every word Meng Chao said, except for the words "Thunder can''t cover his ears", which seemed to be uttered in ancient Turan, which was awkward and obscure, he could roughly understand it.


    But these words combined together form a three-dimensional labyrinth criss-crossed and full of labyrinths.


    No, it''s not a maze, it''s a vast ocean of conspiracy and trickery.


    Even if the "Platinum Embrace" is among the lion clan powerhouses, they all have a bit of brains, and they are entrusted with the important task of "Destroying Storm" and sit in Chijin City.


    Facing "Jackal" Kanus''s interlocking conspiracy to manipulate everything behind the scenes, he still gave birth to a huge sense of strangeness.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    The "Platinum Embrace" has to admit that in the face of the "Jackal" Kanus, he seems to be able to see people''s hearts, and treats both the Lion King and the Tiger King as chess pieces, and the ability to play between the palms-this simple and crude brute force It was completely different, but seemed to be a hundred times more deadly than brute force, and he had a deep fear.


    The drowning man who seemed to be in the depths of the vast ocean, between the turbulent waves, faced the bottomless sea, and fell into despair a hundred times greater than death.


    And Meng Chao is the only beacon in this sea of ??conspiracy.

 Chapter 1240： Shiny Lion Tooth

    "You... are not a rat folk!"


    The eyes of the "Platinum Embrace" became brighter and brighter, and finally knew where the incongruity that he had felt from the moment he saw Meng Chao came from.


    The man in front of him is definitely not a rat people rebel.


    Not because of his fighting power.


    It was his calm and relaxed attitude.


    You know, because the rat people have been oppressed by the nobles for thousands of years, even the outstanding characters in the rat people rebels who dared to face the warriors of the clan wearing totem armor to initiate the charge, see the "Platinum Embrace". When high-powered lion aristocrats, it is inevitable to show a mixture of hatred, anger, and low self-esteem, and it is extremely difficult to describe emotions clearly.


    Either they will project all the humiliation they have suffered in the past and project them on the enemy in an intensified manner, venting the pleasure of "you have today" to their heart''s content.


    Or, because they are eager to be recognized by big people, but they dare not admit it, they seem to be invincible.


    But in Meng Chao, "Platinum Embrace" did not feel any emotions on both sides.


    It seems that from the very beginning, Meng Chao didn''t put the slightest personal emotion in this game.


    Instead, the "Platinum Embrace", the "Horn of Destruction", the "Blade of Fury", the "Jackal" Kanus and even himself are regarded as a hole card, a chess piece, and a bargaining chip.


    This is by no means the realm that the Rat People''s rebels should be.


    Even the "Platinum Embrace" himself, after falling into a complicated conspiracy, could not keep his heart as calm as water.


    A ghostly messenger, "Platinum Embrace" unexpectedly thought that the self-proclaimed Rat People rebel in front of him could speak in a chapter, saying that "swift as violent thunder, it is too late to cover the ears, and it has already rushed to the face" such a literary ancient picture The mysterious person of Lan language is the same kind of person as "Jackal" Kanus.


    They are all chess players.


    A chess player who takes the vast expanse of the land as the chessboard, the mountains, rivers and the jackals, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants that live among the mountains and rivers as the chess pieces, and the "future" as the bet.


    Therefore, this mysterious person can get a clear picture of "Jackal" Kanus''s plot.


    In this case, since he has seen through the conspiracy of "Jackal" Kanus, he must have a way to stop this corpse dog, yes, there must be a way!


    "Platinum Embrace" looked at Meng Chao constantly changing, and in the end, it became an eagerness to grasp the straw.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    He also knew that an ordinary rat folk rebel could not tell the tirade just now.


    What''s more, the higher orcs really value blood and glory too much.


    If he insisted on his identity as the Rat People rebel, the "Platinum Embrace" would not be able to let go of the last worries and sincerely cooperate with him.


    "Yes, I am indeed not a rat people."


    Meng Chaodao said, "As for my true identity, the explanation is too complicated, and it has nothing to do with the situation in front of me. There is no need to say it in vain.


    "I can only assure you that in my capacity, even if I enter the Holy Mountain Temple, I will not tarnish the glory of the Turan ancestor spirit. If I want to come, it will not trigger their curse."


    Meng Chao felt that he had not lied.


    The so-called "Holy Mountain Temple" is nothing more than something like ancient relics.


    Which of the two ancient relics of Longcheng has not been visited?


    In the No. 2 Archaic Ruins in the depths of the Mist Hidden Territory, he even talked and laughed happily with the surviving organization of the''maternal body''.


    Besides, he is also the descendant of the traverser who descended from the sky across hundreds of millions of stars, and he is the descendant of the dragon!


    Where lions and tigers can go, he can naturally go too!


    "Are you willing to help the Lions?"


    The "Platinum Embrace" originally had no choice but to believe in Meng Chao now even more.


    His face was shining, and he looked like he was about to rush to hug Meng Chao.


    "I have no particular preference for the Lion and Tiger tribes, and I can''t guarantee that under any circumstances, I will stand on the side of the''Horn of Destruction'' and deal with the''Blade of Fury''."


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said frankly, "However, I really don''t want to see''Jackal'' Kanus inherited from the Holy Mountain, and then become the master of Turanze.


    "If I can go deep into the sacred mountain, I will stop''Jackal'' Kanus at all costs!"


    Such a promise did not meet the expectations of the "Platinum Embrace".


    But it is more trustworthy.


    "Platinum Embrace" closed his eyes, and listened to the faintness of his heart, the "di" sound that appeared only once after several breaths, and finally thought about it.


    There is no need for this mysterious man to deceive himself.


    "Platinum Embrace" quickly concluded that Meng Chao could not be a spy sent by "Jackal" Kanus.


    Because when he fled from Chijin City, the "Blade of Fury" had basically controlled the situation.


    If the Tiger King really wants to be against the Lion King, he can send a much larger exploratory team to go deep into the holy mountain to hunt down the Lion King.


    Add the power of "Jackal" Kanus.


    There is no doubt that the lion king will die.


    It is really unnecessary to arrange such an extra scene.


    Then, the mysterious powerhouse who can''t see too strong clan characteristics, but is full of war flames visible to the naked eye, and faintly reached the "combat level", really got the blessing of the ancestor spirit, and came to save the lion clan and even The hope of the entire Golden Clan?


    Thinking of this, "Platinum Embrace" took a deep breath, exhausted his last strength, and pulled a pendant in series with a leather cord from his neck.


    This is a string of big and small animal teeth.


    Either from the totem beast, or from the strong among the higher orcs.


    In each tooth, there are traces of metal and spar components, which appear crystal clear and shining, as dangerous as the sharpest dagger.


    Relying on the natural patterns of animal teeth, densely packed patterns and runes are also engraved, drawing lifelike scenes of warriors fighting fierce beasts between square inches.


    The pupils of "Platinum Embrace" began to spread.


    Gradually, I can''t see clearly what''s in front of me.


    However, he fumbled for the third animal tooth on the left with extreme proficiency, unscrewed it from the metal base, rolled it in his palm, and then held it tightly.


    "Platinum''s Embrace" has words in his mouth.


    The right arm holding the animal teeth trembled slightly.


    The little blood remaining in his body seemed to surge towards the end of his right arm following the mysterious spell chanted in his mouth.


    It was as dry as the wrist covered with tree bark, with a few thick blood vessels bulging out.


    And inside these spirally intertwined blood vessels, green, orange, red, and blue...colorful lights appeared.


    It was like the blood flowing through the veins, but also the totem power of the "Platinum Embrace" that burned the last life and barely condensed.


    The vitality of this lion clan powerhouse is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the metal display in my heart, there was a little green dot that was lazy and disappeared in a long time, but at this moment, it seemed to be slapped by death, speeding up the frequency of shining and disappearing.


    Soon, there were only the last ten, seven, five, and three small green dots left.


    In addition to a clenched right fist, the "Platinum Embrace" is more like being entangled, covered, and sucked by invisible octopuses, accompanied by a scalp tingling sound, which makes the scalp tingling. The burly giant shrank a skeleton.


    The skeleton has shrivelled to the point of dehydration.


    Only two bloodshot eyes remained, like charcoal **** unwilling to extinguish in the ashes, still shining with stubborn flames.


    He stretched out his hand towards Meng Chao and opened his palm.


    The beast teeth in the palm of his hand were already full of mysterious power, like a luminous stone, exuding a dangerous light.


    The angry lion warrior carved on the teeth of the animal seems to have been given strong vitality, shaking his head and tailing, brandishing his sword and shield, and uttering a fascinating roar.


    "It seems... I can only choose... a gamble..."


    "Platinum Embrace" intermittently said, "Give this lion tooth to... the''horn of destruction''... the things I want to report to him... all are hidden in it... and my promise... as long as I can help him get the inheritance of the holy mountain... You... can get what you want..."


    "Platinum Embrace" failed to finish his last words.


    His eyeballs suddenly solidified.


    Two pinpoint-sized gray spots appeared deep in the scarlet eyeball.


    The gray spots quickly turned into wildfires and waves, breaking the boundaries between the eyeballs and eye sockets, and spreading quickly from head to toe.


    In the blink of an eye, the "Platinum Embrace" turned into a gray-white statue.


    The palm of his hand held flat in the air could no longer support the weight of the shining lion''s teeth.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person also fell backwards, shattered all over the floor, and turned into a vague human form made up of ashes.


    The spear inserted in the chest cavity, the metal cylinder implanted next to the heart, and the totem armor that converged into a round metal ball were all scattered in the dust.


    "..."


    Meng Chao has seen countless strange scenes of spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    Whether in Dragon City, the fierce bandit who overtakes the "Divine Transformation Capsule" or the assassin who was invaded by the "Jackal" Kanus in the brain and controlled remotely a few days ago.


    When the power they activate far exceeds their own potential, it is possible to ignite the abnormal fire deep in the cell, from the inside to the outside, the seven orifices produce smoke, burning their own flesh and blood.


    But it has never been as fast as before, and the entire spontaneous combustion process only lasted less than half a second.


    It has never been so weird, not even the slightest amount of smoke or open flames.


    It has never been so thorough, in the fine sandy ashes, even half of the black bones can not be found.


    It seems that the metal implanted in the heart contains technology far beyond the imagination of Meng Chao and the people of the earth. It evenly squeezes every drop of power in every cell in the body of the "Platinum Embrace" until it is impossible to squeeze it. Squeezed and sent him into the abyss of death.


    This kind of vitality of carbon-based intelligent creatures, using the ultimate technology, could not help but make Meng Chao amazed and creepy.

 Chapter 1241： Flying insects above flying insects

    The ice storm is equally creepy.


    On the arena of the Blood Skull Arena, the Queen of Frost, stepping on bones and mud, facing a bull and even a giant elephant that is several times larger than her, has never shaken an eyelash.


    At this moment, he curled up his body in the shadow deep in the cave as much as possible, concealing the trembling from head to toe.


    When the frost and cold pierced the bone marrow, running along the tail vertebrae all the way to the top of the head, the strange feeling of acupuncture made the ice storm a little surprised to find.


    I was actually scared.


    No, of course it''s not the "Platinum Embrace" who is afraid of spontaneous combustion in front of us, but...


    "What are you thinking?"


    Opposite the pale human ashes, Meng Chao glanced at her.


    Obviously, she also felt the strangeness.


    "I was thinking, "Jackal" Kanus is terrible."


    Ice Storm smiled bitterly, "Originally, I, like everyone else, thought that he was just lucky and was favored by the Lion King��s Horn of Destruction. At the same time, he was extremely shameless and despicable. In order to preserve his poor power, I would rather sacrifice a large number of wolves. For the lives of the warriors of the clan, to satisfy the lion king''s hard-to-fill appetite, can he sit firmly on the throne of the so-called''wolf king''.


    "In short, he is an out-and-out villain and coward, the kind of person that Turanians look down on most.


    "However, through the personal experience of the past few days, coupled with the last words of the''Platinum Embrace'', I discovered that you did not make a mistake. The ambition and ability of''Jackal'' Kanus far exceeds everyone''s imagination. Maybe, he is the most terrifying existence in Turanze, even the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' can''t be compared!


    "Obviously we have the ability to secretly support a large-scale rebel army like the''Big Horn Legion''.


    "Obviously, a group of dead guards who are not inferior to the Liger Warriors have been prepared.


    "Clearly has the ability to integrate the wolf clan.


    "Even, got a lot of information about the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus can still hide his minions, bend his knees to the Lion King and the Tiger King, and endure all the way to this moment, before it suddenly erupts... I have never heard of Turanze��s history of the past thousands of years. A warrior, general, commander, possesses the mind and means of this corpse dog.


    "It''s more than that.


    "Although it succeeded in provoking the merging of the ligers and tigers in Chijin City, the goal of''Jackal'' Kanus was far from being achieved.


    "Even if he succeeds for a while, as long as any one of the Lion King and Tiger King succeeds in obtaining the inheritance of the Holy Mountain, if they return gorgeously, they will be able to crush him to death like a bug.


    "So, once the conspiracy of this corpse dog is launched, he has no choice but to break into the holy mountain and compete with the lion king and the tiger king!


    "It''s easy to say, but those are''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury''!


    "Even if they are placed in the liger clan where the strong are endless, they are all born with the blessings of the ancestors of the past. The son of destiny, who has never met in a thousand years, is enough to command all the Turan people, toward prosperity or decline!


    "''Jackal'' Kanus, this guy born in the weakest settlement of the wolf tribe, and whose bloodline is only slightly noble than that of the rat people, has such arrogant confidence and courage that he has determined that he is in the holy mountain temple. Facing the first batch of heroic spirits of Turan''s ancestors that descended from the sky, is he more qualified, more capable, and more hopeful than''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury'', inheriting the power from the stars?


    "This is really..."


    Ice Storm opened his mouth several times, and made several gestures, still unable to accurately describe his feelings of shock, fear, hatred, admiration, and even admiration for "Jackal" Kanus.


    If it is said that when Meng Chao first exposed the "Jackal" Kanus'' conspiracy, Ice Storm still had a three-point aversion to the wolf king who was hiding in the dark, remotely controlling the ancient dream saint and causing the "big horn chaos". The other party is a treacherous villain who hides his head and shows his tail and makes trouble.


    At this moment, this kind of disgust that instinctively produces when facing the slippery poisonous snake is like the fog when the sun is rising, and it disappears in an instant.


    In any case, evaluate the conspiracy and ambition of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Dare to break into the sacred mountain and go to fight to the death with "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", who have never met the strongest in a thousand years, who use life as a bet and the future as a bargaining chip to fight to the death.


    It is by no means a simple and crude "treacherous villain" that can be described.


    "It seems that all of us are just ants stuck in the quagmire. No matter the''horn of destruction'' or the''blade of fury'', they are just bigger, fierce ants, bites between ants, and then No matter how tragic, I can''t get out of this quagmire."


    Ice Storm finally found a suitable metaphor to describe his feelings, "And''Jackal'' Kanus, somehow, jumped out of this quagmire and became a flying insect hovering in mid-air. What all of us can''t see, at a higher level, look at this battlefield and the whole world.


    "No, it''s not just a higher level. He can foresee the future. He clearly sees his trip to the sacred mountain. He will surely win a big victory and return with great success.


    "Otherwise, I really don''t know how this corpse dog can summon the courage to compete with the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury''!"


    Ice storm muttered to himself.


    Gradually painted a picture of "Jackal" Kanus that was suddenly clear and fuzzy.


    A few days ago, when rescuing the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, she had also been invaded by nightmare brain waves, and she had seen the illusion of "Zombie Rat God" in a trance.


    Of course she knew that the zombie rat **** was fake.


    But "Jackal" Kanus is a real existence, and gradually merged with the image of the zombie rat **** in her mind, showing a mysterious smile in the sea of ??blood in the dead mountain, making this blood vessel full of icy ballast. The Snow Leopard female warrior shivered deeply.


    "indeed."


    Meng Chao felt the same way.


    As a doomsday rebirth, no one in Turanze at this moment understands the terrible "Jackal" Kanus better than him.


    It can be said that no matter how terrifying the corpse dog is imagined by Ice Storm, it is far less than one-tenth of "Jackal" Kanus himself.


    However, Meng Chao will never be discouraged by this.


    He has come this far.


    Critical changes have been made.


    Already had enough fatal intelligence.


    Already dangerously and dangerously ahead of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Next, isn''t it about to set foot on the most dangerous arena, and the "doomsday magic wolf" who will command the entire chaos camp in the future, fight all wisdom, courage and luck, and have a hearty battle?


    Whether you win or lose, win or lose.


    At least, the result cannot be worse than the future of the previous life.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao condensed an indestructible belief in his heart.


    He suddenly got up, picked up the metal cylinder from the depths of the holy mountain that could lock life from the ashes, looked at it carefully for a while, and threw it aside.


    Like totem battle armor, this thing seems to need to be injected with special frequency totem power, or astronomical psionic power, or it can be activated by immersing in a super high concentration of secret medicine.


    The life that had just been locked into the "Platinum Embrace" seemed to have exhausted its reserve energy, turning it into a piece of ordinary iron at this moment.


    Including the totem armor left by the "Platinum Embrace" that fell into a dormant state because of exhaustion of psychic energy, it is not the focus of Meng Chao''s attention at this moment.


    He patted the ashes from his fingertips, and only held the shiny lion tooth entrusted to him by the "Platinum Embrace" in his palm.


    The piercing gaze seemed to penetrate the thick rock and had already shot to the top of the sacred mountain.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    He confidently said, "Even if''Jackal'' Kanus can really count everything, he definitely can''t calculate my plan!"


    "Oh."


    But Ice Storm said, "But, how do you know that I am most nervous about "Jackal" Kanus, not you?"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was a little surprised.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus is like a flying insect hovering in the mire. He can clearly see the movements of all the ants in the mire. The flight path even predicts where he will fly next, so what exactly are you, a flying insect that flies higher and sees farther than the Jackal Kanus?"


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao in the dark and said, "If I should be afraid of''Jackal'' Kanus, shouldn''t I be afraid of you more?"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a while, then laughed blankly.


    Able to escape the chase of the Holy Light camp as the half-blood and the witch''s daughter, came to Turanze alone, and kept his name incognito. He dormant in the Blood Skull Arena for two full years, collecting a lot of information on the Golden Clan. , Until the last moment, a woman with a few flaws was exposed.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good taker who can only eat with frost and claw blades!


    "It seems that the closeness of our cooperation has taken another step up. Before we go deep into the sacred mountain, we must disclose more secrets to each other to ensure our sincere cooperation?" Meng Chao asked sincerely.


    "Your goal is indeed the holy mountain!"


    Ice storm is not surprising, but frowns deeply, "Are you crazy?"


    Meng Chao didn''t answer, but looked at her calmly.


    "I know, you may have a mysterious power beyond the Turanese understanding, but do you know what kind of place the sacred mountain is?"


    Ice Storm gritted his teeth, "Leave aside, now the elite soldiers and powerful generals of''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury'', as well as the hidden strength of''Jackal'' Kanus, should have reached the depths of the holy mountain one after another.


    "Not to mention the various seals and killing machines that were left there when the Holy Light Army evacuated the Holy Mountain during the era of the Great Extinction 3,000 years ago.


    "Not to mention that in the Sacred Mountain Temple, there are definitely institutions and curses deployed that can wipe out outsiders and have no bones.


    "Just talking about the sacred mountain itself is a huge intricate, ever-changing labyrinth. If you rush in without a map, you can go around for decades without trying to reach your destination or escape!


    "If you have a multitude of troops, at least an exploratory team with more than a hundred people, who can echo each other, plus the notes and footprints of the predecessors, it may tear the fog and find the right path.


    "So, what is the difference between rushing into the sacred mountain with the two of us?"


    Meng Chao listened quietly, without refuting the ice storm''s concerns, and from time to time he nodded slightly, agreeing with the other side.


    It was not until the end that he said: "The previous points are indeed a bit troublesome. For a while, I haven''t thought of a great way to crack them.


    "However, the maze of the sacred mountain is not a big problem, because I have surveyed and mapped the entire sacred mountain, and I still have it."


    "what?"


    Ice Storm raised his voice and asked in astonishment, "Do you have a map of the sacred mountain? Where is it!"


    Watching the ice storm, Meng Chao said calmly, "It''s on you."

 Chapter 1242： Incompetent bungler

    The ice storm jumped up suddenly.


    Instinctive reaction is to condense the power of frost and wrap yourself into a hedgehog full of ice cones.


    After taking a deep breath several times, he suppressed the urge to exclaim.


    I wanted to pretend to be silly, but when I saw Meng Chao��s bottomless eyes, I thought about this guy��s ability as a prophet along the way, and thought about the situation of the two of them now, hesitated and said with a wry smile: "How do you know? ?"


    "Isn��t''Platinum Embrace" talking about it before his death?''Jackal'' Kanus used a map of the holy mountain from the land of the holy light. It is said that the holy mountain map drawn by the holy light army three thousand years ago was used as a bait to deceive the lion king and the tiger one after another. Wang, go to explore the holy mountain."


    Meng Chao still said calmly, "I think even the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' are not wise men with developed and thoughtful minds, but a fake map of the holy mountain can''t deceive them. ?


    "The problem is here. As far as I know, "Jackal" Kanus has been struggling to survive in Turanze. He has never heard of that he once sneaked into the land of the Holy Light to steal a valuable map.


    "On the contrary, it is your father. I once heard you say that he stole a vital item from your mother. After returning to Turanze, he became one of the right-hand men of the''Jackal'' Kanus. .


    "Think about it carefully, isn''t this strange. Your father is from the leopard clan. How can it be so easy to gain the trust of an ambitious, lurking minion, and sensitive and suspicious conspirator?


    "Unless, your father and "Jackal" Kanus are plotting the same thing-that is the secret in the depths of the holy mountain."


    "That''s it?"


    Ice Storm was noncommittal, still frowning deeply, "Based on such a simple and rude guess, you believe that I have a map of the holy mountain? Too reluctant!"


    "This is just a reason."


    Meng Chao continued, "What makes me even more puzzled is that you have been by my side. Even if the Big Horn Legion collapses suddenly, putting us at the risk of a lifetime of nine deaths, you will never leave it. Why on earth?"


    "this-"


    The ice storm froze for a moment, and immediately said, "Didn''t we make this question very clear from the beginning? We need to rely on each other''s force to break through the chaotic battlefield and arrive at Chijin City, at least as the closer we get to Chijin City. good.


    "I don''t know what you are going to do in Chijin City, but I am going to find my father.


    "Since my mother died, my father is my only relative in this world, and he left without saying goodbye and abandoned my mother and me. After so many years, he should give me an explanation!"


    "Is it that simple?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said unhurriedly, "The mother who raised you alone, but a witch, if I''m not wrong, besides the identity of the''Snow Leopard Warrior'', you should also be a. At least half a witch, right?


    "I don��t believe in the deceitful propaganda of the Holy Light Temple. It treats witches as something that skins and eats human flesh. They will dig up the corpse in the cemetery, dissect the internal organs, and stitch together the messy organs to give evil. The demon of life.


    "It''s just that, since they have chosen the Holy Light Temple or even the entire Holy Light camp as enemies, the wizards and witches have naturally abandoned the emotions of ordinary people long ago.


    "It''s like the question of''Dad, why did you abandon me back then''? It''s just a trivial matter that ordinary people should care about. I don''t believe it. This is what drove you to Turanze, dormant in the arena for two years, and now spare no effort. , Regardless of life and death, want to find your father''s motives.


    "Well, even if you were really trying to find your father at the beginning, you were walking with me all the way, but now we are not far from Chijin City, and I rescued the ancient dream saint, which caused great trouble. It is even possible to become an endless enemy with "Jackal" Kanus.


    "If your purpose is really that simple, you should slap your **** and leave now, part ways with me, and look for your father alone.


    "What else is necessary to walk with me, a dangerous person who has caused great trouble?


    "However, I carefully observed your attitude and found that although you are curious about my origins and a little worried about the terrible''Jackal'' Kanus, you never thought about separating from me, even knowing that I was going to go deep into the holy mountain. After that, you were only surprised and doubted my reason and determination, but did not flinch. What is the reason?


    "There is a possibility that you are deeply impressed by my personality charm. Before you know it, you make up your mind to shed your blood for my career.


    "But there is another possibility that from the beginning, our destination coincided with each other, and that was Chijin City, or to be more precise, a sacred mountain not far northwest of Chijin City!


    "I think you said that you are going to find your father. This is not necessarily true.


    "But finding your father is not your ultimate goal, it''s just a means to achieve your goal.


    "You don''t want to find your father to talk about blood relationship, and you are not interested in asking why your father left without saying goodbye. He just wanted to regain what fell into his hands. What is that, the fragment of the map of the holy mountain?


    "That''s right, although you firmly controlled every fluff and every streak on your face, your pupils shrank very subtly. It seems that it is indeed a fragment of the map of the holy mountain.


    "As long as you can piece together the fragments of the sacred mountain map in your father''s hand and the fragments of the sacred mountain map in your hand, you should be able to piece together a roughly complete map. Maybe it will help you all the way to the sacred mountain. The temple, right?"


    The ice storm was silent for a long time.


    She rubbed her twitching face vigorously, and exhaled a long breath of frosty suffocation, causing the temperature in the cave to drop by seven or eight degrees in an instant.


    "How do you know that my father and I each have only a fragment of the map of the sacred mountain?" she asked rather depressedly, puzzled.


    "It''s very simple."


    Meng Chao shrugged and said, "If your father had all the maps of the sacred mountain in his hand, with the ambition of''Jackal'' Kanus and his ability to form ground digging troops and the Big Horn Legion, he would have been able to explore the Holy Mountain alone. The mountain has swallowed the inheritance of the holy mountain temple, why do you have to be low and small in front of the lion king and tiger king, and the song will be welcoming?


    "Probably, it is because your father only stole part of the map fragments of the holy mountain to him, so he also needs to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and let the elite soldiers of the Lion and Tiger tribes rush to the front and help him go to the depths of the holy mountain. Landmine��to test and crack the curse of various institutions, right?


    "As for why you only have part of the sacred mountain map fragments in your hand, isn''t it easier? If you have a complete map, what else to do with your father? Just go deep into the sacred mountain!"


    Meng Chao took it for granted.


    The ice storm was stunned.


    "That''s it, that''s it, you can conclude��"


    "It''s not a conclusion. I just walked all the way here. I didn''t spit out some doubts. I just vomit it out and discuss it with you. Even if I guess wrong, what does it matter? I am idle when I guess wrong, and I don''t need money!"


    "this-"


    "There is no need to''this, ah, that'', to put on the appearance that your own secret was revealed by me, you have suffered a lot, and even the sky will collapse.


    "To be honest, maybe there is a heritage from the stars in the Holy Mountain Temple, but I really don''t care too much about it.


    "No matter how powerful the inheritance is, it must be able to digest and absorb, and master it. If you want to rely on the so-called''sacred mountain inheritance'', it will completely change or even control everything. I am afraid it will not be easy."


    After Meng Chao said these words, he looked at the ice storm calmly.


    He also accepted the opponent''s sharp gaze, scratching his face repeatedly.


    "What do you want?"


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao for a long time, but still couldn��t figure it out. "If you are not interested in the inheritance of the sacred mountain, then you have been fighting and sneaking all the way to this place. Seeing that you have to go deep into the perilous sacred mountain, what is it for? what?"


    "For''Jackal'' Canus, to stop him."


    Meng Chao told the truth, "Whether I can get the inheritance of the holy mountain is not important to me, but we must not let the''Jackal'' Kanus get the inheritance of the holy mountain, at least not let him get all the inheritance of the holy mountain, this One thing is very important to me."


    "So, you are really two''flying insects''?"


    Bing Fengfeng said, "You have known him a long time ago, you have enemies with him, do you want to kill him?"


    "...In a sense, I did know him a long time ago, but we should not be counted as enemies. We can only say that he is like a stone, just blocking my way, and it may be on my wheels. Take my car into the ditch. The harder this rock is, the more troublesome it is for me."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and continued, "I also know that with the strength of the two of us, it is almost impossible to kill Kanus the Jackal. No matter how you admire me, it will be impossible for me to perform it. This suicidal action."


    "Do not."


    Ice Storm shook his head, categorically cutting the railroad, "I don''t appreciate you at all."


    "Really, that''s okay, anyway, I don''t really hope to kill this insidious and cunning corpse dog."


    Meng Chao paused and seemed to have made up his mind, "However, since the two strongest members of the Golden Clan, the Horn of Destruction and the Blade of Fury are both in the holy mountain, Kanus, the Jackal, shouldn��t have time. Fan the flames between them, trick them into hurting both, and profit from the fisherman.


    "And we are holding the token of the''Platinum Embrace'', and we have the opportunity to gain the absolute trust of the''Horn of Destruction.''


    "So, in this gambling game that determines Turanze��s future destiny, it��s always relatively easy to put a hand and a dung stick horizontally to create trouble for Canus''Jackal'' and weaken his power. .


    "After all, with the unmatched strength of you and me, even if you fail to succeed, you will definitely fail, right?"

 Chapter 1243： Temple of Light

    The ice storm pondered for a long time.


    "So, we killed all the way from Black Point City to Chijin City, exhausting all our courage, wisdom, and luck, just to become two shit-cutters that failed to achieve success and more than failed?"


    The furrowed brows of the Snow Leopard female warrior have never been unwrapped, "However, even if you like to be a **** stick, what good is it for me?"


    "That''s why I said that our cooperation has entered a new stage and we should have a deeper understanding of each other."


    Meng Chao said frankly, "You might as well make an offer and tell me what you want to do in the holy mountain, and how can I help you so that you are willing to be this **** chucking stick?"


    "..."


    Ice Storm wasn''t very comfortable with Meng Chao''s style of being so magnanimous as to fight a bayonet.


    But staring at the ashes of "Platinum Embrace" for a long time, he really couldn''t think of the slightest possibility that he could get what he wanted alone.


    To be honest, she came to Turanze desperately, trying to pry into the mystery of the holy mountain.


    Originally, he was holding the idea of ??"There is nothing left, only a bad life, die in the depths of the sacred mountain, at least it will be a happy one."


    In this case, if someone is willing to bury her, why should she stop it?


    "How much do you know about the''Holy Light Temple''?"


    Thinking of this, Ice Storm asked solemnly.


    Meng Chao''s expression also became serious.


    My eyes gradually ignited the doomsday flames that would destroy the entire Dragon City someday in the future.


    The Holy Light camp is the mortal enemy of the Chaos camp in the previous life, including the Dragon City civilization.


    After rebirth, Meng Chao racked his brains and pondered for several years, but couldn''t find any way for Longcheng civilization and the Holy Light camp to avoid hostility and move forward hand in hand.


    World wars are inevitable.


    It is impossible for the Dragon City Civilization and the Holy Light to turn into a jade silk.


    It is even more impossible to be with the holy light camp and bow down in front of the so-called gods and demons, and let the otherworldly gods and demons decide the fate of the people on earth.


    That being the case, he certainly wouldn''t ignore the intelligence of the mortal enemy who passed away in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    At this moment, to the north of Turanze, the vastest and most fertile central area of ??the Alien Continent, which is known as the "land of holy light".


    Although there are human races, dwarves, elves...many humanoid intelligent creatures.


    Among the human races, they are also divided into different kingdoms, noble fiefs, knights and magicians directly under the domain.


    However, whether it is a high-sounding king, a knight with a strong, or a power that is almost miraculous, he is respected as a powerful existence of the nine-ring magician.


    None of them are the real and supreme masters of the Land of Light.


    The Land of Holy Light is a world of theocratic supremacy.


    It is different from the clown kingdoms on the earth that claim to be blessed by gods, but are actually just a group of ordinary people pretending to be gods and fools, fooling sentient beings, and ultimately destroying themselves.


    The land of holy light is truly sheltered and ruled by gods.


    And floating above the land of holy light, it is said that the **** who has ruled and blessed the world for hundreds of millions of years is a light.


    This is not a rhetoric.


    It''s not the so-called "miracles" that the honest clergy used all kinds of ghost tricks to fool the laboring masses.


    It is a "light" in the literal sense.


    In the memory fragments of his previous life, Meng Chao vaguely saw the "Holy Light" in the fragmented doomsday battlefield.


    It floats in the sky, like clouds and mist, and more like some kind of gaseous creature.


    But it is shining, shining, unpredictable, unpredictable.


    Some of them are like the aurora that often appears when the Earth is close to the Arctic Circle.


    It''s just more flexible and changeable, more like a furry living thing.


    Of course it is more dangerous.


    It is said that in the Land of Holy Light, such colorful light clusters often fall from the sky.


    Those who are enveloped by the light ball will hear the voice of the gods in a trance, awaken to the profound and mysterious truths, and awaken the unparalleled power.


    Of course, if it is heinous and unwilling to repent, or even unwilling to believe in the heresy of the Holy Light, it may also be punished by the Holy Light, burned to death by the light ball, or twisted into a deformed and ugly monster.


    In short, before the holy light people, elves and dwarves had their own history.


    The light group from the outside world has actively participated in the process of creating and developing civilization by these humanoid carbon-based intelligent lives.


    Over time, the holy light human race naturally paid homage to these light groups.


    Believe that these light groups all represent the will of the gods.


    And above the unattainable sky, the source of the birth of all light clusters is a turbulent ocean of light.


    That is the abode of the gods.


    It is also the home of believers.


    The Holy Light Temple is a symbol of this belief.


    The sacrifices in the temple are spokespersons who are surrounded by the holy light all day long, who can communicate directly with the ocean of light at all times, listen to and convey the divine will.


    Therefore, even if the household registration is less than a few hundred, in an "altar-level" holy light temple in a remote area, there is a trainee sacrificial priest who has just received the blessing of the holy light.


    It''s not that he has the allegiance of hundreds of knights and magicians, who seem to be majestic kings and generals who can easily violate the existence.


    As a human being, he has gained a lot of inheritance from the archaic relics, especially from the mother body, a precious flashback picture on the archaic battlefield hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Meng Chao had a deeper thinking and understanding of "Holy Light".


    Coming from the great eastern country of earth civilization, he never believes in the existence of any gods and demons in a narrow sense.


    However, it is of course possible, even inevitable, that a certain powerful existence beyond the level of science and technology of the twenty-second century that can be understood and portrayed presents a terrifying power comparable to gods and demons.


    After all, if there is no "other world gods and demons".


    It is really difficult to explain the fact that a huge dragon city and tens of millions of people on earth have all passed through to another world intact and unharmed.


    Meng Chao estimated that the so-called "Holy Light" should be some kind of weapon or relics left by "the ancients" hundreds of millions of years ago.


    He saw in the memory flashback of the mother''s body that in the mother''s heyday, hundreds of millions of Primordial beasts had been assembled, condensed into towers of flesh and blood that pierced into the sky.


    The mother body tried to use these towers to break through the atmosphere and attack the orbital space station erected by the "ancient" above the atmosphere of another world.


    As a result, the scheme of the mother body seemed to have been destroyed by the orbital weapons of the "Ancient".


    But that was only what Meng Chao saw, the tip of the iceberg on the Taikoo battlefield.


    Maybe in other places, the maternal body succeeded, at least partially.


    The matrix successfully destroyed the "Ancient" orbital space station, and suffered both from the "Ancient", and gradually withdrew from the stage of history that has existed for hundreds of millions of years after this world.


    And the fragmented orbital space station, the leaked power becomes the so-called "sacred light", worshipped by the humanoid intelligent life that has been re-developed from scratch.


    If that''s the case, "Holy Light Sacrifice can directly communicate with the ocean of light above the starry sky" or something like nonsense.


    It can be translated as "The Holy Light Sacrifice has mastered the data interaction with the wreckage of the orbital space station that has been dormant for hundreds of millions of years, and can even partially activate the functional modules of the orbital space station."


    Think more deeply.


    Was the Dragon City in the previous life directly destroyed by the "space-based orbital strike" called by the Holy Light Sacrifice?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s eyes flashed.


    I briefly described the Shrine of Holy Light that I knew about Ice Storm.


    They are all known to everyone in Turanze, which is a rough idea.


    "Okay, this level of understanding is enough."


    Ice Storm thought for a while, and continued to ask, "Then do you know why in the past ten thousand years, Turanze and the Land of Holy Light have been fighting endlessly, always thinking about subjugating the country and species, and killing them all?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    This question seems to be easy to answer.


    Turan civilization is always trapped in a vicious circle of periodic population explosions because it is controlled by the weird plant "Datura Tree".


    Coupled with the bloodthirsty factor brought by the "Ultimate Individual Armed Forces" of the Totem Armor, the Turan people only thought of using the way of killing to solve the problem of population explosion, without changing the natural environment of Turanze. The mandala tree renews the social structure and ruling order, and builds the mind and ability for a long time.


    They are like nomadic civilizations on the ancient earth. They attacked the resource-rich central region. While plundering resources, they eliminated their excess population. They were simply an instinct imprinted on the genetic chain. Does this still use "why"?


    As for the Land of Holy Light, there has always been a threat from higher orcs for the past ten thousand years. Once one ebbs and flows, and when a powerful civilization emerges in the Land of Holy Light, it is only natural to try to flatten Turanze and complete the work. Thing!


    "It''s not that simple."


    Finding that Meng Chao had something he didn''t know, Bing Storm breathed a sigh of relief, somehow, a bit of pride came out from the bottom of my heart.


    She hurriedly restrained her emotions, coughed a few times, and explained, "In the past ten thousand years, although the higher orcs have attacked Turanze no less than a hundred times, they have demonstrated the so-called ��Glory��.


    "But the fanatics from the Land of the Holy Light have also attacked Turanze dozens of times, killing all the living creatures that appeared in front of them, and destroying everything that symbolizes civilization��to be honest, the higher orcs have become Today is so savage, the holy light human race is also''indispensable''!


    "The war between the two sides doing their best to hurt both sides is not only because of resources or hatred, but also because of the completely different beliefs of each other."


    "Belief?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Is it because the human race believes in the holy light, while the higher orcs believe in ancestor spirits?"


    "The ancestral spirit is not a problem. There is also a so-called "saint" in the land of the holy light. As long as you are pious enough, you can send your soul through the holy light to the ocean of light after death. Someday in the future, you will hear the pious When the people call, they once again descend on the world to obliterate all evil-how different can it be from the ancestor spirits of higher orcs?"


    Ice Storm said, "The most fundamental contradiction between the two parties lies in their respective origin legends."

 Chapter 1244： The origin of contradiction

    "Origin legend?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "I know that the Turan people believe that their ancestors came from the depths of the sea of ??stars. They were riding a blazing fireball across billions of stars and piercing the vast sky before falling to this land. of.


    "The origin legend of the Holy Light tribe, what is the situation, is it contradictory to what the Turan people say?"


    "Of course it is contradictory. The Holy Light Human Race does not believe in the existence of such a thing as Xinghai."


    The ice storm told Meng Chao, "The holy light people believe that above the earth is the sky, above the sky is the ocean of light, the ocean of light is the limit, the end, the destination, the origin, and everything, and outside the ocean of light , There is nothing, and there is no need for it."


    Meng Chao was taken aback for a moment and asked, "If there is nothing outside of the ocean of light, the scorching sun hanging in the sky, and the crimson moon and billions of stars we see at night, what are they?"


    "The so-called sun and moon are all waves rising from the ocean of light, and the shining billions of stars are nothing more than sparkling waves in the ocean of light."


    Ice Storm shrugged and said, "As for all creatures in the world, they are all small particles of light that are slowly condensed by the holy light that penetrates the sky and falls to the ground like raindrops.


    "In short, everything in the world is the holy light, and there is no other thing besides the holy light."


    Meng Chao slowly rubbed his eyebrows.


    The words of Ice Storm are like a sharp steel drill, piercing the indestructible memory seal deep in his brain.


    "I... seem to have heard of..."


    Meng Chao tried his best to capture the mottled light and shadow of the memory fragments, and muttered, "Does the Holy Light Temple think that everything in the world is illusory, just the reflection of the ocean of light, and all human activities are just constant in the ocean of light? The surging waves are just illusions projected onto the world.


    "Therefore, all the fame and fortune in this world are not worth pursuing. Anyway, it is like a moon shadow reflected in the lake. It looks beautiful and lifelike, but in fact it is broken and even out of touch.


    "Only when the human race takes out 120,000 points of piety and devotes itself to serving the Holy Light, will it be possible to break free from the illusory world and return to the real ocean of light.


    "Probably, does that mean?"


    "Yes."


    Ice Storm looked very surprised, "This is the most radical proposal of the ��Reflection Faction�� in the Temple of Light. Not many people in Turanze know it. I didn��t expect you to know everything.


    "The concept of the ordinary holy light people is not so extreme, but they all believe that they are the creation of the holy light, no, it should be said that everything in the world is the creation of the holy light, but they are the most holy, purest, and most condensed. The creation, and another part of the creation is unfortunately contaminated."


    Meng Chaodao: "For example, high-level orcs?"


    "Especially the higher orcs."


    The ice storm gestured and said, "According to the legend of the origin of the holy light human race, we can imagine the sky as the bottom of the ocean of light, because the sky has been under the strong pressure of the ocean of light for hundreds of millions of years, and the sky gradually appears criss-crossed. The so-called "lightning" is the light and shadow that flashed out at the moment when these gaps burst open.


    "Along these gaps, the Holy Light is like raindrops, slowly permeating and spilling across the world.


    "If these''raindrops'' are scattered on a place that is relatively clean, holy, and illuminated by the Holy Light all the year round, it will become the various races of the Holy Light camp-human races, dwarves, elves, and so on.


    "However, if these''raindrops'' fall to the edge of this world, the dirt-retaining places that the Holy Light has not yet been able to shine on for the time being, they may be polluted and become dirty and foul-smelling silt, that is the orc. , Undead, Abyss Demon.


    "As the purest creation in the world, the holy light has the obligation and the right to purify these unfortunately contaminated''silt'', and while eliminating the deformed and ugly bodies of the mud His soul is liberated, maybe these unfortunate souls still have a chance to return to the ocean of light?"


    "I see."


    Meng Chao continued to capture the mottled fragments that flashed back from the depths of his brain, and patted his thighs, saying, "No wonder, the holy light tribe, who usually looks like a lamb, are more ferocious and cruel than the higher orcs once they are on the battlefield. It turns out that in the eyes of the Holy Light Human Race, they are not fighting at all, but are''purifying'' or even''saving''!"


    "Yes, with this belief, it is enough to support most of the holy light races, and devote their entire lives and even the lives of themselves and their descendants into a protracted, extremely tragic and even fruitless''purification war''. Go, what''s even worse, have you discovered that the origin legend of the holy light tribe and the origin legend of the higher orcs are fundamentally contradictory!"


    Ice Storm said, "The holy light people think that outside the sky is the ocean of light, and there is nothing outside the ocean of light, there is no sea of ??stars, and there is no universe, no matter the sun, moon, stars or what we see on the night All the shining changes are all the waves raised by the ocean of light, and the luminous foam that collides with the waves, nothing more.


    "But the high-level orcs are eloquent. There are stars outside the sky, and billions of stars form the universe, and the ancestors of the high-level orcs traveled across the entire universe to come here on a large burning ball of fire.


    "Even, the higher orcs still kept the remains of this big fireball, so they hid it on the top of the sacred mountain.


    "Think about it, if you believe in the legend of the origin of the higher orcs, doesn''t it mean that the legend of the origin of the holy light human race is fake, and''all things in the world are holy light, and there is no other thing besides holy light''" One set is fake too?"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    "It makes sense, according to what you said, there is indeed an irreconcilable contradiction between the origins of the holy light human race and the higher orcs, so you can only die!"


    "Yes."


    Ice Storm sighed and said, "Although the east, west, north and south surrounding the Land of the Holy Light are all unruly aliens, the other aliens are ordinary silt. No matter how dirty and smelly they are, they will not affect the Holy Light temporarily The glory and holiness of the land.


    "And the high-ranking orcs are silt with plagues hidden in them. If they leave it alone, they are very likely to corrode the foundation of the Land of Holy Light.


    "Therefore, in the hundreds of''purification wars'' launched by the Land of Light in the past ten thousand years, most of the main attack directions have been Turanze.


    "Including the era of the Great Extinction 3,000 years ago, the land of the Holy Light gathered the most powerful forces in the past 10,000 years, sweeping across the two banks of the Turan River, almost using the corpses of higher orcs to build a dam, completely blocking the Turan River.


    "The primary purpose of this war is not to exterminate the higher orcs, but to destroy the holy mountain and squash the absurd, evil, and false origin legends of the higher orcs.


    "As a result, although this goal has not been perfectly achieved-the holy light human race has neither been able to kill the high orcs, nor can it completely destroy the holy mountain.


    "But the connection between the sacred mountain and the outside world, the civilization passed down by the higher orcs for thousands of years, has indeed been devastated and almost cut off-I heard that three or four thousand years ago, the higher orcs wanted to climb to the top of the sacred mountain to accept The blessing and enlightenment of the ancestor spirits is not so difficult. Although it has to go through many tests, it is also dangerous. At least unlike today, it may not be possible to find the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple in a nine-death life!


    "From then on, the legend of the origin of the higher orcs has lacked the support of strong evidence, and has gradually reduced to a true legend.


    "And the higher orcs have become more and more savage and stupid, and gradually lose all the details of the origin legend.


    "Today, there are not many people who believe in the boasting of higher orcs. They believe that the ancestors of these well-developed, simple-minded, ugly, and stinking guys once had the ability to cross the stars and tear the sky.


    "In this way, the Holy Light Temple gradually felt relieved.


    "In the following three thousand years, although the two sides continued to conquer and waged the''Purification War'' and the''War of Glory'' with each other, the great extinction era like three thousand years ago, the war of annihilating the country with all its strength never broke out.


    "Of course, after experiencing the longest prosperous era in history, Turanze��s population and military resources have soared to the historical limit today. Will the battle of glory that is about to erupt, the scale and intensity will surpass the era of mass extinction in the past? No one can predict this."


    The words of the ice storm caused waves in Meng Chao''s heart.


    No wonder the previous world wars will be based on the Eastern Front between Turanze and the Land of Holy Light.


    It turns out that in addition to the old and new hatred, there is such an irreconcilable fundamental contradiction.


    After the ice storm paused for a while, the conversation turned and continued: "Although the Holy Light camp almost destroyed the Tulan Sacred Mountain, the Holy Light Temple also boasted that''Holy Light is everything'' in the next three thousand years. Theory, but even in the land of the Holy Light, many people still firmly believe that the Turan Sacred Mountain has not been completely destroyed, and that the big fireball that traverses billions of stars is real.


    "As long as you can find the remains of the big fireball, you can pierce the double lies of the Holy Light Temple."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Double lies?"


    "Yes, as long as you can find the remains of the fireball, you can not only pierce the lie of the''Holy light is everything, the holy light is the universe'', but also the''Holy Light Camp has destroyed the evil civilization of the higher orcs as early as three thousand years ago. , Now living in Turanze is just a group of wild beasts'' lies."


    Ice Storm said, "For those who live in the land of the Holy Light, but are unwilling to serve the Holy Light, and even less willing to admit that they are just a phantom, what else is there? Compared to the double lies of piercing the Holy Light Temple , Come here more refreshingly?"

 Chapter 1245： The way of magic

    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao asked with interest, "Are there many people who are unwilling to serve the Holy Light in the Land of Holy Light?"


    "Of course, although the Holy Light shines on every inch of the earth and every creature in the world, people who do not want to admit that they are just a beam of light or even a phantom still exist; people who do not want to accept the fooling and manipulation of the Holy Light Temple , Still exists; people who are unwilling to pray to the holy light and become a mindless slave to use a little bit of pitiful power still exist!"


    When Ice Storm said this, his eyes gradually brightened, and his chest stood tall and proud, "For example-a wizard!


    "A wizard and a magician are different, you know?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao lightly pressed his "Bubu" on his temple.


    With the words of Ice Storm, the fragments of past life memories in the depths of the brain are constantly being unlocked and pieced together.


    As a ghost assassin in his previous life, a very important task for him to sneak into the Land of the Holy Light is to secretly contact, contact and support the opponents of the Holy Light Temple.


    Wizards and witches are one of the most important opposition forces within the Holy Light camp.


    Therefore, with the introduction of Ice Storm, deep in Meng Chao''s brain, he gradually emerged from his previous life and his understanding of wizards.


    Ice storm is right.


    On the surface, both wizards and magicians possess incredible and extraordinary powers, capable of condensing frost and flames, crushing rocks and steel, planting strange illusions in the depths of the brain of intelligent life, and even summoning flaming fires. The meteorite rain instantly destroyed a mechanized force armed to the teeth.


    But their sources of power are different.


    The source of the magician''s power is the Holy Light.


    In fact, "magic" is just the name of the people on earth for these armed personnel who belong to the Holy Light Temple.


    Because when they used their extraordinary powers, the brilliant and colorful sound and light effects were very similar to the magic depicted in the fantasy art works of the earth age.


    Therefore, when meeting these extraordinary professionals for the first time, earth talents will temporarily use "magic" as their code name.


    After Longcheng Civilization is involved in a war in another world and becomes an enemy of the Holy Light camp, it is naturally impossible to recognize the existence of the Holy Light of "creating all things, ruling all things, and shining all things".


    It just so happens that in Turan, these extraordinary professionals of the Holy Light Temple are called "Minions of Light Demon".


    The temporary code name "magic" has been used all the time.


    In fact, it really needs to be analyzed according to the semantics of the Holy Light Language.


    The proper noun that means "magic" in the language of the Holy Light is composed of three roots.


    The first root stands for "Holy Light", the second root stands for "Use", and the third root stands for "Guardian".


    Taken together, it probably means "a person who uses the power of the holy light to protect the might of the holy light".


    And the stronghold of the Holy Light Temple used to rule the entire land��the magic towers that rose from the ground, shining, and filled with extraordinary powers, are also translated as "Holy Light Tower" to be more accurate.


    According to the Holy Light Temple, only those who believe in the Holy Light, obey the Holy Light, serve the Holy Light, and have a clear heart, without any doubt or malice, are qualified to use the power that the Holy Light bestows on the world.


    The stronger the belief in the Holy Light, the stronger the power of the Holy Light that can be used, and the more complex, advanced, and coverage magic can be displayed.


    Those unclean, lost and even heretics who rebelled against the Holy Light are absolutely not qualified to perform magic.


    Therefore, unlike the supernatural beings of Dragon City and the orc warriors of Turanze, they pay more attention to strengthening the bones and the soul.


    Magicians pay more attention to meditation and prayer, as well as to complete various tasks issued by the Holy Light Temple, to prove their loyalty and piety to the Holy Light.


    In a word, all power comes from the Holy Light, and the magician is only the carrier of the Holy Light.


    Without devout beliefs, no matter how proficient in the singing and depiction of various runes, and no matter how rich the spellcasting materials are prepared, even the most basic magic like "illumination" cannot be displayed.


    For the past ten thousand years, people under the rule of the Holy Light Temple have always thought this way.


    Until the last one or two thousand years.


    There have been such evil professions as "witch" and "witch".


    According to legend, they are all fallen people who have no faith.


    It is a humanoid skin filled with greed and evil. It is a demon condensed from the remaining shadows after the Holy Light shines on all things. It is a monster with invisible horns and hoofs.


    I don''t know what loopholes these heretics, demons and monsters have exploited.


    In short, they don''t need to pray to the Holy Light at all, they can use part of the magic!


    For the Holy Light Temple and all magicians, the existence of wizards and witches is no less than a major threat to the higher orcs and the abyss demons.


    If the human race does not need to pray, kneel down on the ground in fear, and worship the holy light, it will be able to exert its power to destroy the world.


    So, what is the meaning of prayer?


    Why do magicians and holy light sacrifices accept the awe, obedience, and worship of kings, knights, and lamb-like people?


    Why does the Temple of Light surpass each kingdom, aristocratic beneficence and dominion, represent the Holy Light, and control the entire land?


    From this perspective.


    The many foreign races surrounding the Land of Holy Light, including the high-ranking orcs, have scars and abscesses that grow on their skin.


    The existence of wizards is the most likely to subvert the ruling order of the Holy Light Temple.


    No wonder, in Meng Chao''s impression, the attitude of the Holy Light camp towards the internal enemies-wizards and maidens is a hundred times harsher than that of the Chaos camp.


    You must know that even the earthlings in the previous life were declared by the Holy Light Temple as a "different natural disaster", which is equivalent to the existence of the global public enemy.


    However, there is also room for temporary cooperation and compromise between the Earthlings as individuals and the holy light race.


    For example, Zuo Haoran, the former high school monitor of Meng Chao.


    Just after the entire front collapsed, he secretly carried a large number of earth secrets and went to the Holy Light camp.


    It seems that before accepting the sanctions, he received some preferential treatment and had a comfortable life for a period of time.


    But if the wizard and witch surrendered, they would never enjoy such preferential treatment.


    In all likelihood, they will be tied to the torture frame, burned into coke with a gentle fire, and then slowly ground into ashes with an axe and hammer.


    Even if you have a chance to survive, you will be pierced into your brain by a silver needle shining with holy light along your nostrils or corners of your eyes. Through tremor and stirring, you will completely destroy the brain tissue and become a thoughtless puppet, a muddle-headed idiot, who only knows to obey. The order of the Temple of Light, hunting down the machines of former companions.


    Of course, not many wizards and witches would surrender to the Temple of Light.


    In the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s past lives, their will to resist is even much higher than that of the earthlings and the higher orcs.


    Therefore, they will never miss any of them, it is possible to pierce the double lies of the Holy Light Temple, and destroy the opportunity of the Holy Light Temple''s ruling foundation.


    Meng Chao seemed to understand why Ice Storm wanted to go deep into the Sacred Mountain of Turan to find the remains of the fireball.


    The gaze of Ice Storm gradually became deeper, and his expression was slightly trance, as if he had fallen into a long and painful memory.


    She raised her right arm flat and stretched out a slender and white index finger.


    Her arms were originally covered with a layer of soft hair.


    Although the hair is extremely thin, it shows crystal clear, elastic characteristics, not like ordinary jackals, tigers and leopards, showing a strong animal breath.


    At least, she can see her identity as a snow leopard female warrior.


    But now, Meng Chao was a little surprised to find that the hairs on her arms had disappeared and all had been retracted into her body.


    Instead, the skin is thin as a cicada''s wings and too pale.


    The skin on her arm was so white that the blood vessels and nerves crisscrossing underneath could be seen.


    Following the wrists entangled with blood vessels and nerves all the way up, Meng Chao saw the fingertips of the ice storm, and a faint light gradually emerged, illuminating half of the cave within a radius of 35 meters, bringing people a kind of warmth. A sense of security.


    This is illumination.


    An entry-level magic that almost all magicians and holy light priests must learn.


    But without a pure blood, clarified heart and firm belief, it is impossible and should not be displayed.


    Meng Chao didn''t know if Ice Storm had a "clear mind".


    But it is certain that, except for the arms, the white hair has not faded away, and two sharp canine teeth have been poked out of the corner of her mouth, showing obvious beastization characteristics. There is absolutely no "pure blood" that the Holy Light Temple can recognize.


    "I think the holy light is shit, just like the so-called ��Glory�� of the higher orcs, it��s a lie." Ice Storm said suddenly.


    The holy light on her fingertips trembled slightly.


    It was like a candlelight encountering a breeze. The flames suddenly increased and decreased, and the flames became brighter and darker. As the breeze passed, they gradually stabilized.


    "Look."


    Impulsive pleasure appeared in the eyes of Ice Storm, "It seems that whether you can use magic or not has nothing to do with whether you believe in the Holy Light."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    This "experiment" of Ice Storm may be like a mudslide of great rebellion for the natives who grew up in other worlds, especially the land of Holy Light, with the effect of subverting beliefs and destroying the Three Views.


    But for him from the earth, he belongs to the category of common sense, and he is not particularly excited.


    Meng Chao''s calmness surprised Ice Storm.


    You know, she originally wanted to see Meng''s stunned expression beyond her expectation!


    Seeing Meng Chao unmoved, she couldn''t help but said, "You don''t feel strange at all?"


    Meng Chao said: "How strange should I be?"


    "this��"


    The Ice Storm was speechless. After a long stun, he let out a sigh of relief and said softly, "I don''t know, but the people who saw me cast magic in the past were either horrified, shouting and screaming, or rejoicing. Crazy, extremely excited.


    "They didn''t regard me as a heinous monster that shouldn''t exist in this world; they regarded me as evidence that could subvert the principles of magic and the way of the light.


    "It seems that no one has been as indifferent as you.


    "Don''t you understand what the light on my fingertips means after all that?"

 Chapter 1246： Born for experimentation

    "Understand, believe me, I understand better than you think, but I don��t think that a half-blood with Turan��s blood can perform Holy Light magic. With this, it is possible to overthrow the Holy Light Temple��s ten thousand years of rule over the Land of Holy Light, so there is nothing to fuss about!"


    Meng Chao shrugged and said, "However, after your explanation, I can finally be sure that our positions and interests are quite consistent. So, you might as well continue talking and let me know how to help each other. Let us all achieve each other''s goals and get the most benefits."


    Ice Storm carefully observed Meng Chao''s expression.


    Confirm that Meng Chao is not lying.


    Somehow, while slightly surprised, she also gave birth to a relaxation that she had never had before.


    Flee to Turanze from the Land of the Holy Light.


    Came to Hundred Blade City from Black Point City.


    Next, I will go deep into the sacred mountain of Turan to face the anger of "Horn of Destruction", "Blade of Fury" and "Jackal", and it is a hundred times more terrifying and unpredictable than the anger of the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King. The test.


    She is so tired.


    I was too tired to open my eyes, too tired to pretend.


    I just want to completely relax every muscle and every nerve, find someone to say everything at random, and then let fate or something else at the mercy of it.


    "I should have told you that I am a hybrid of the Holy Light Human Race and Turan Orcs, my mother is a witch, and my father is a man who sneaked into the Light Land, trying to create chaos, steal information and treasures. Adventurer."


    Ice Storm grinned, squeezing out a smile that was even more ugly than howling, and laughed at himself, "Hearing this, you may have added tens of thousands of words in your mind to a love story. Maybe you would think that even if my father ended up without telling me No, he and my mother, at least at the beginning, must have had a strong, hot, poignant, vigorous, or mellow and tortuous relationship.


    "At least at least, they should also cheat each other, use each other, and accidentally fall in love with each other in the process of intrigue-and I am the crystallization of such a clich��d love story."


    Meng Chao said: "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s not."


    The ice storm said quietly, "One is a witch, the other is an adventurer who disguises his identity, sneaks into the enemy camp, and makes waves. Their identity requires them to abandon all ordinary people''s precious feelings and turn themselves into a flesh and blood. , Precision and stable machine.


    "Perhaps, my father did deceive my mother in the matter of''Stealing the Map of the Sacred Mountain of Turan'', but my birth was neither a deception nor an accident, but an experiment they conducted together.


    "Yes, I''m just an experiment."


    "experiment?"


    Meng Chaodao, "What experiment?"


    "An experiment to test whether a humble mixed-blood can perform the magic of the Holy Light."


    The ice storm stared at the uniform, tight, warm light clusters at his fingertips, and continued, "Although the original wizards had mastered stealing power from the ocean of light thousands of years ago, they could use them without praying to the holy light. Magic method.


    "But this alone is not enough to completely overthrow the lies of the Holy Light Temple.


    "After all, even the wizard is the Holy Light human race. According to the theory of the Holy Light Temple, it is formed from the purest rays of light, only to be polluted later.


    "The holy light rituals of the Holy Light Temple who are good at talking nonsense and bewitching sentient beings can conceive a hundred new theories to explain the phenomenon that ��wizards can also perform magic��, and they do just that.


    "From''Wizards do not use magic at all, they just pretend to be magic'', to''Witches like to secretly go to the cemetery to dig up corpses and draw the power of faith in the pious deceased as their source of power'', then To the''unquestionable holy light, the holy light has its own arrangement'', and such''patches'', there are too many!


    "So, for a thousand years, wizards and witches have been troubled by the theory that the Temple of Light cannot be shaken.


    "Until my mother, sneaking into a certain magic tower, trying to steal the ancient information of the era of the Great Extinction Order, but accidentally ran into my father-he was of course her companion, all for the ancient books and notes. Come with the map.


    "After teaming up to get rid of the chase of the magician and the night watch, and seeing through my father''s identity, my mother had a whim.


    "As we all know, the hybrid of the Holy Light Human Race and Turan Orcs has always been an existence that is despised, hated and even hated by both sides.


    "Neither the Land of the Holy Light nor Turanze can tolerate these monsters with double blood flowing in their bodies and shouldn''t exist in this world at all.


    "The existence of a mixed race is simply a common blasphemy against the Holy Light and the ancestral spirit.


    "So, if such a''child of blasphemy'' who shouldn''t exist in the world at all, was born with a curse, and should be strangled immediately, can actually perform the most powerful Holy Light Magic, can this completely overthrow the Holy Light Temple? The lie, which greatly reduces the threshold for the use of magic, so that most people who desire power are willing to become wizards instead of magicians?


    "Even the''Son of Blasphemy'' can perform Holy Light Magic without prayer and repentance, so who else cannot perform magic? Who else needs to pray to the Holy Light, enshrine various resources to the Magic Tower, and obey the orders of the Holy Light Temple Woolen cloth?


    "Understood, I was born for this experiment.


    "From the time I was born, I was the experimental product, the evidence, that was a gun that needed to be polished until it was bright and sharp, and then threw it out to the Holy Light Temple. That''s it!"


    The face of the ice storm is like an ice lake that has not melted for a thousand years.


    The sound was like a sealed volcano, trembling slightly because of the violent churning of magma.


    Meng Chao didn''t know what to say.


    Rao is that he has seen countless living humans in Lei Zongchao''s self-reports and the experimental notes left by the Blood Alliance, who have been reduced to experimental subjects and received various inhumane treatments.


    But this life "born for experimentation" still made him sigh intricately.


    "What happened after that, you guessed it right, my father stole it from my mother. It was indeed the military map that was surveyed and drawn along the way when the Holy Light Army invaded the Sacred Mountain of Turan three thousand years ago."


    Ice Storm said expressionlessly, "After the era of the Great Extinction Order, although the higher orcs relied on the fruit of the mandala to reproduce and expand their ethnic groups, and to rebuild the military system of the five clans, they were ultimately devastated. Many inheritances have been lost or even severed, and even the connection between the higher orcs and the summit of the holy mountain has been severed.


    "On the contrary, the Holy Light Temple, which is an enemy, still retains a lot of information from that era.


    "And the wizards and witches have to prove that the legend of the origin of the holy light human race is false, they must prove that the legend of the origin of the Turan orcs is true. The simplest, crude, and directly effective evidence is the large fireball hidden in the depths of the holy mountain. wreckage.


    "Therefore, it took thousands of years for the wizards and witches to do everything possible and spare no effort to get the road map of the Holy Light army to the top of the holy mountain from dozens of magic towers and holy light altars, and a lot of battles. Log.


    "Most of the information was lost in the hands of my mother, and later stolen by my father.


    "No, saying''steal'' is not accurate enough. It''s more like my mother playing a trick of''putting a long line, catching big fish'', deliberately giving part of the military map and battle log to my father."


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao was stunned and couldn��t help saying, ��Don��t you mean that your parents don��t have feelings, they just cooperate and use each other. Didn��t your mother ever think that once you get the map of the holy mountain and fight? Log, will your father slip away and escape back to Turanze to explore the sacred mountain alone?"


    "My mother is expecting my father to do this."


    Ice Storm grinned and said, "You know, even three thousand years ago, the menacing holy light army failed to completely destroy the holy mountain temple and the remains of the fireball.


    "This shows that the military map and battle log of the Holy Light Temple are not complete.


    "Relying on these things, people from outside Turanze cannot reach the depths of the holy mountain temple and come into contact with the remains of the fireball.


    "Not to mention, after three thousand years of changes, the various factions in the Holy Light Temple, as well as the great magicians sitting on the magic tower and entrenched on one side, are also fighting against each other, and friction is constant, so that there are a large number of''Great Extinction Orders''. The materials and classics of Times'' have also been tampered with, smeared and destroyed.


    "Even after the wizards have stolen, pieced together and restored, it is impossible to restore the full picture of the old military map and battle log.


    "Even if the wizards really restore all the maps and logs, how can they still come to Turanze with a big fanfare and break into the most sacred ancestor spirit of the higher orcs with the murderous gaze of the higher orcs? Is it a habitat?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Indeed, although "the enemy''s enemy is a friend".


    However, with the incomparable respect for the ancestral spirits of the high-ranking orcs, it is bound to be impossible for any holy light race to step into the glory hall where the ancestral spirits reside again after the "Era of the Great Extinction Order".


    Even if the other party is a wizard.


    Wizards want to find the remains of the fireball and prove the origin legend of the higher orcs, so they can only cooperate with the higher orcs.


    In other words, use the map of the holy mountain as a bargaining chip to trade something with the higher orcs.


    "Yes, that''s what my mother thinks, cooperating with each other and getting what they need."


    Bing Feng said, "The problem is that the party that actively proposes to cooperate always appears relatively weak and passive, and it will inevitably suffer a loss when negotiating transaction terms.


    "As a witch, my mother neither likes to suffer, nor does she like to offer cooperation."

 Chapter 1247： The new leader of the wizarding organization

    Meng Chao understood.


    A philosopher once said in the Earth Age: "Catch up is not a business."


    The search for the sacred mountain temple and the remains of the fireball was originally a matter for the higher orcs.


    It should be the high-level orcs who took the initiative to ask the wizards to take out the map, and did not hesitate to offer any conditions to trade.


    But if the wizards offered to cooperate with the higher orcs, they would not be allowed to open their mouths and slaughter the higher orcs.


    "So, my mother deliberately placed most of the marching maps and battle logs in places where my father could easily find them, but secretly hid the most critical part of the core clues."


    Ice Storm said, "My mother knows my father very well, knowing that he is an ambitious and unwilling to be lonely-otherwise, it is impossible to risk a life of nine deaths and sneak into the land of the Holy Light to make waves.


    "How can such a careerist stay in the Land of the Holy Light for more than ten or twenty years and cultivate an ��experimental�� with my mother?


    "After stealing the map of the sacred mountain, my father will definitely leave without saying goodbye and fled back to Turanze, trying to discover and swallow the heritage of the sacred mountain temple.


    "And when he spends more than ten or twenty years, raising a lot of resources, making countless sacrifices, and finally approaching his destination, he will find that he lacks the core clues that my mother has hidden. He will never It is possible to open the Sacred Mountain Temple and find the remains of the fireball.


    "My mother believes that by that time, my father has no choice but to turn around and ask her to admit his mistake, and let her ask for it.


    "In this way, my mother doesn''t have to bother to fight in Turanze, where she is not familiar with her life. My father will do everything for her. She can easily sell the core clues at the highest price and share it with my father. The secret of the fireball remains!"


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    Although the many accusations made by the Holy Light Temple against wizards and witches are all imaginary spills of dirty water.


    However, it is too naive to think that wizards and witches are pure and innocent good men and women.


    Judging from the experience in the memory fragments of the previous life and the plans of the Mother Ice Storm, working with wizards is no different from working with a tiger. You must be up to 120,000 points and stay vigilant at all times.


    "Originally, my mother''s plan was perfect. Anyway, exploring the Sacred Mountain of Turan is not something that can be done overnight. Ten years ago, she neither completed the experiment nor cultivated her strength enough to bargain with high-level orcs. It��s a long time to come, she can afford to wait."


    Ice Storm sighed and said, "However, two things were beyond my mother''s expectations.


    "First, she didn''t expect the Holy Light Temple to attach so much importance to her, and regarded her as one of the most dangerous heretics in the Land of Holy Light, especially after her stealing the map of Turan''s Holy Mountain was exposed, there were hundreds of them. Thousands of rangers, magicians, night watchmen, ascetics, and bounty hunters chased her down day and night, and eventually burned her to ashes before her dream came true.


    "Second, she did not expect that after my father stole the map and battle log of the sacred mountain, he did not explore the sacred mountain alone, but chose to cooperate with the''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "Whether my father had colluded with the Jackal Kanus a long time ago, or he was caught by this corpse dog, threatened and lured, in short, now the map of the holy mountain and the battle log are all lost. In the hands of an ambitious man a hundred times more powerful than my father.


    "And it seems that "Jackal" Kanus is not going to go to the Land of the Holy Light to negotiate so much trouble with my mother.


    "Perhaps he had searched through various channels, and finally learned of my mother''s death, and also knew that part of the core clues that my mother had had had disappeared with me.


    "In short, the method of''Jackal'' Kanus was to incite the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'', to mobilize the powerhouses of the Liger tribe, and use the simplest and rude methods to try to crack the mystery of the Holy Mountain Temple. !"


    "so-"


    Meng Chao said, "You ran to Turanze, originally wanting to find the "Jackal" Kanus to cooperate and trade the core clues about the Holy Mountain Temple?"


    "Actually not, I didn''t know so much at first, until the Big Horn Legion was formed and was surrendered by the''Jackal'' Kanus, and the''Platinum Embrace'' revealed the truth about the fire union of the Liger and Tigers, plus Only by your speculation, I thoroughly sorted out the whole thing."


    Ice Storm smiled bitterly, "In the beginning, I just wanted to escape the pursuit."


    Meng Chao nodded: "Those night watchmen are still chasing you after killing your mother?"


    "Yes, but it''s not just the night watchman, it''s not even just the power of the Holy Light Temple."


    Ice Storm squinted his eyes and said, "When my mother was alive, she taught me many ways to escape the Holy Light. I can handle the night watch, magician, and bounty hunter alone.


    "However, in addition to the power of the Holy Light Temple, the wizarding organization is also looking for me.


    "As you know, carrying a double bloodline, being a child of blasphemy, but mastering the magic of the Holy Light, I am the best evidence used to expose the lies of the Holy Light Temple, and it is also a handle that can shake the reign of the Holy Light Temple. A powerful weapon of order and the supremacy of magicians.


    "If it is said that my mother was influenced by the nature of blood in the process of raising me, besides the harsh teaching, there is still a little bit of tenderness for me.


    "In the eyes of other wizards, I am just a piece of evidence and a weapon.


    "If they are found, even if they don''t treat me cruelly like night watchmen and magicians, and bind me to the torture rack and burn me to ashes, I will lose my freedom and the ability to control my own destiny.


    "Not to mention, I still have a key clue about the Turan Sacred Mountain, and I am also burdened by my mother''s...expectations.


    "Although my mother did not leave a last word, I understand her. I understand this ambitious and arrogant woman. Seeing her dying violently and her bloodshot eyes burning like flames, I know she originally wanted do what.


    "She wants to use the core clues of the Turan Sacred Mountain to make a bold deal with the higher orcs.


    "Reuse the heritage of the Turan Sacred Mountain and use the power of the higher orcs to unite the large and small wizarding organizations in the Land of Light and become the leader of all wizards and witches!"


    Meng Chao said "Ah".


    Quickly thinking in my mind, if the wizards of the Land of Light can really aggregate into a huge organization, and the leader of this organization maintains a close cooperative relationship with him.


    Will this have a positive effect on the future development of Longcheng Civilization?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but add a few more rays of light in his eyes when he looked at the ice storm.


    The ice storm''s perception was very keen, and he frowned slightly and said: "Why do I feel that your eyes have become so strange? Are you trying to hand me over to the Holy Light Temple?"


    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, pointing to his eyes and hair and said, "Do you think that the shape of my black hair and black eyes will be the existence of''holy light condensed and blessed by holy light''?"


    "Furthermore, when I use my extraordinary powers, I never prayed to the Holy Light, right?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe in the lies of the Holy Light Temple just like you, let alone believe that above the vast sky above us, there will be an illusory ocean of light, and this ocean of light is even qualified to decide under the sky. , The fate of billions of creatures.


    "Not only I don''t believe it, but my people will never believe it!"


    "Your... tribe?"


    This is the first time Ice Storm has heard Meng Chao talk about his compatriots.


    "Yes, my people, like me, come from the sea of ??stars, with black hair and black eyes. They are never willing to surrender to any gods or demons, let alone be manipulated by any gods and demons."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said with confidence, "Believe me, our power is stronger than you think, and we are exploring the temple of the holy mountain, discovering the remains of the fireball, and even helping you trade with the higher orcs, and integrate the land of the Holy Light. The Wizarding Organization... on these issues, the help we can provide will far exceed your imagination!"


    The ice storm fell into deep thought.


    Of course she knew that the guy with black hair and black eyes but with mysterious powers in front of her could never be an orphan popping out of a crack in the rock.


    Behind any seemingly inconceivable power like "magic", it often means a complex and unparalleled force.


    Since this force dared to send guys like Meng Chao to participate in Turanze''s most dangerous power game, and to start a game with the strongest such as "Horn of Destruction", "Blade of Fury" and "Jackal".


    It shows that this power has at least a strength comparable to that of high-level orcs.


    Perhaps, trading with such a force is also possible to fulfill the mother''s last wish, so that he can return to the Land of Holy Light with his head held high, and return to the jaw-dropping wizards and magicians who have lost their souls?

 Chapter 1248： "US"

    After calculating that she didn''t have too many choices and chips, and Meng Chao was almost her only hope, Bing Storm took a deep breath and said everything.


    After the death of her mother, she was forced to flee to Turanze due to double threats from the Temple of Light and the wizarding organization.


    This move is of course to save lives.


    But she also had a hint of luck.


    Maybe after his father returned to his hometown, after more than ten or two decades of development, he was already in a high position, in charge of the leopard clan, and sitting on massive resources.


    Because he was just an "experimental body," Ice Storm didn''t expect his father to care about any blood relationship.


    But if the father really becomes the lord of the leopard clan and is planning to explore the sacred mountain in secret.


    With the core clues about the Holy Mountain Temple in her hand, she has the opportunity to sell a big price in exchange for the possibility of revenge.


    Of course, Ice Storm was not stupid enough to go directly to the leopard habitat to find his father.


    The experience of being an "experimental body" made her aspiration as steel as iron, and would never let anyone manipulate her destiny-even her father.


    That��s why she hides in the Blood Skull Arena. On the one hand, she has been honed in her birth, but she has rarely shown the power of totem in the past two decades; on the other hand, she is collecting intelligence from the territory of the Golden Clan. Learn about the current situation of his father, and the level of exploration of the holy mountain by the higher orcs.


    As the top three brilliant city in Turanze, Black Point City, which is second only to Chijin City in size, is of course the best place to gather intelligence outside the territory of the Golden Clan.


    As a result, her totem power was quickly activated by the blood on the arena, and her combat power rushed forward at an incredible speed.


    It was also favored by the master of the arena "Kasavar" and a set of high-level totem armor "Mythril Ripper".


    However, the intelligence from the territory of the Golden Clan caused her to fall into deep confusion and entanglement.


    It turned out that her father did not seize the power of the Leopard Clan, but mingled with "Jackal" Kanus, and indirectly hugged the thigh of the Lion King "Horn of Destruction".


    This has made the situation unprecedentedly complicated.


    Compared with the ligers and tigers, and even compared with the large number and powerful wolf clan, the leopard clan can only be regarded as a medium-sized ordinary clan within the golden clan.


    Even if he seized the position of the "Leopard King", it would be difficult to find and open the Sacred Mountain Temple alone.


    Therefore, Ice Storm is not incapable of understanding his father''s choice.


    But in this way, her identity is very embarrassing, and she dare not show up in front of her father.


    The current father must know that the stolen map of the holy mountain and the battle log etc. clues are incomplete.


    Since the mother of Ice Storm is dead, the most crucial clue must be hidden in her body.


    Now that his father knew this, "Jackal" Kanus and Lion King "horn of destruction" might also know this.


    How dare this ice storm show up in front of these vicious wolves and tigers?


    As a result, Ice Storm was trapped in the Blood Skull Arena.


    Until, I met Meng Chao.


    "I don''t know what I want."


    Ice Storm spread his hands and said in confusion and unwillingly, "If you are only''alive'', it seems that you are too sorry for your talents and secrets.


    "But if we say that we want to seize the heritage of the holy mountain temple among the minions of the lion king, tiger king, and wolf king... these ambitious kings, uncover the secrets of the remains of the fireball, and then trade with them. , With the help of Turanze��s power, return to the land of the Holy Light to avenge, to fulfill the mother��s last wish, to control the thousands of wizards instead of being controlled by them, to destroy the Holy Light Temple, to let those Holy Light worship and magic The teachers all tasted the taste of being burned to ashes by the flames��this seemed to be far beyond the scope of my ability.


    "If I hadn''t met you, I might have been tortured to death by Kasava.


    "So, I''m willing to believe you, please tell me-acting as a shit-chucking stick, can I really get what I want and my dreams come true?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao pondered very carefully for a long time, telling the truth, "I don��t know, to be honest, your ideals are indeed too far-reaching, whether you take food from the "Jackal" Kanus side, or unite the wizarding organization, Still defeat the Holy Light Temple, the difficulty is not generally high!


    "However, fishing in troubled waters is an eternal truth. If we can take **** sticks as good, fully provoke the contradiction between the lion king, tiger king and wolf king, and completely disturb the chess game of the Holy Mountain Temple, maybe, You can still touch a few small fish-even if you can''t monopolize the secrets of the sacred mountain heritage and the remains of the fireball, as long as you can seize some of the heritage and secrets, then you have the capital to continue playing, right?


    "Furthermore, if you don''t take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to gamble on everything and make a living, when do you want to wait, where do you want to hide?


    "You know, no matter which of the Lion King, Tiger King, or Wolf King eventually seized the sacred mountain heritage and ascended the throne of the''War Chief'', he will soon calm the chaos in Turanze and unite the five clans. The power of the tens of thousands of high-level orcs, all into the same set of command and management system.


    "At that time, unless you are willing to hide in the deep mountains and old forests and live for decades of drinking and drinking without contact with the outside world, even if your talent, your secrets, and your mother''s ambitions are all moldy in vain, otherwise, you still have to Come out, bite the bullet and face everything?"


    These last words moved the ice storm.


    Indeed, while the throne of the "War Chief" is still empty, the five major clans and the careerists within the clans still have their own plans and fight each other openly and secretly.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm still have the chance to get in touch with each other or even to bother with each other.


    But from historical experience, the fierce competition between jackals, tigers, leopards and wild boars and bulls will not last long.


    As long as the true king is determined, and all the high-level orcs are led as an alliance, Turanze will become a piece of iron. Every warrior and every mandala fruit will be found three feet in the ground. Serve as a war resource and put it into the big chess game formed by the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain.


    If you are not willing to become a pawn.


    Now is the last chance!


    Ice Storm made up his mind and clenched his fists.


    Meng Chao laughed.


    "That''s right, you will treat yourself as dead in the Blood Skull Arena. You will live one more day, kill one more enemy, and discover one more secret. It''s all in vain."


    Meng Chao said, "Besides, our success rate is not as low as you think. We are not alone in facing those vicious wolves and tigers. Don''t forget, there are people behind me!


    "Really, believe me, as long as we persist, the large forces behind me will continue to support them.


    "That will be a powerful force that you have never seen before, even in your dreams!


    "The smoke gushing out of our armored airship is enough to cover the entire sky.


    "The roar of our steel torrent is strong enough to shatter mountains and tear the earth apart.


    "Our multi-barreled burst rocket launcher can turn the dwarf''s proudest cannon into a clumsy children''s toy.


    "When our ten thousand cannons fired together, it shocked the Holy Light Temple, and even the Nine-Ring Magician hiding in the magic tower was terrified!


    "You said, with such a powerful force to support you, what are you afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Ice Storm couldn''t help but laugh.


    This smile dilutes the tension just now a lot.


    "How do I feel that you are more unreliable and even more nonsense than the priests of the Holy Light Temple and Turanze''s witch doctors who are in a state of madness?"


    Ice Storm murmured, but did not refuse to cooperate with Meng Chao.


    She has only one last question left.


    "There is one thing related to our action strategy after going deep into the holy mountain, and our attitude towards the lion king, tiger king and wolf king. I have to figure it out."


    Ice Storm said with a serious face, "As you said, you and your people are all enemies of the Holy Light Temple?"


    "this��"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "For the time being, the vast majority of my people still don''t know the existence of the Holy Light Temple, so naturally it can''t be talked of hostility.


    "But there is indeed an irreconcilable contradiction between our concept and the concept of the Holy Light Temple. At least in the origin legend, we are more in favor of the Turan Orcs'' "from the starry sky" rather than the "Holy Light Condensation Theory" of the Holy Light Temple. .


    "We, like the Turan Orcs, believe that above the blue sky and white clouds above us, there are stars and seas billions of times wider than the sky. There is nothing that can hide the existence of the stars, and there is no power that can stop us. Explore the Xinghai and return to the belief of Xinghai.


    "Furthermore, we, like the Turan Orcs, do not need to pray to the Holy Light to display the extraordinary power of destroying the world, and our ability to transform this world is a hundred times stronger than the current Turan Orcs.


    "I think even if we don��t want to be an enemy of the Holy Light Temple, the Holy Light Temple will not be able to tolerate the existence of a race like ours with black hair and black eyes, who can exert powerful power without praying, and will explore and transform according to our will. And build this world?


    "Therefore, the contradiction between us and the Holy Light Temple always exists, and it will inevitably erupt.


    "Once it breaks out, it will be the ultimate war with all your strength and life and death!"


    The meaning of decisiveness between the lines in Meng Chao''s words caused Ice Storm''s pupils to shrink suddenly.


    She could see that Meng Chao came from the heart, full of hostility and even... hatred towards the Holy Light Temple.


    This made her even more puzzled.


    "Then I don''t understand."


    Ice Storm asked, "Since your greatest enemy has always been the Temple of Light, why are you in Turanze, targeting''Jackal'' Kanus like this?"


    "You know, no matter how ambitious this corpse dog is, no matter how insidious and cunning, it will play with all the wolves, tigers and leopards in applause, and even really conspiracy to succeed, gain the inheritance of the holy mountain, and become the first in the history of the wolf clan. A war chief.


    "What he has to do next is to go northward and fight against the Holy Light Temple!


    "If you say that, shouldn''t''Jackal'' Kanus be your natural ally? Why, do you have to stop him?"

 Chapter 1249： Everyone can predict the future

    "Because''Jackal'' Kanus is not the one who can defeat the Temple of Light."


    Meng Chao said categorically, "Turanze has ushered in the longest glorious era in history. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to gather the largest force in three thousand years. If this time we can''t completely defeat the Holy Light Temple, maybe ...There will be no more chance."


    "how do you know?"


    Meng Chao''s decisive attitude made Ice Storm even more confused.


    You know, the conspiracy of "Jackal" Kanus has not yet succeeded.


    Even though he has a curious and unpredictable overall plan, "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" are also the most powerful of their tribes in a thousand years. How can they be so easily defeated by Kanus''s wolf claws.


    If the Lion King and the Tiger King really lose, doesn''t it mean that "Jackal" Kanus is the strongest Turanze, even the strongest in three thousand years?


    At least, his interlocking plans and willingness to endure are unique among higher orcs.


    If even such a war chief cannot command the Turan army and defeat the Holy Light Temple, who else can take up this important task?


    Thinking of this, Ice Storm couldn''t help but said: "Could it be that you have an unknown prophet, and the ability to foresee the future is not possible?"


    This was originally a joke.


    But before Ice Storm said it, he thought of all the predictions Meng Chao had made along the way.


    At the beginning, Ice Storm sneered at Meng Chao''s unconstrained language and smiled.


    But as the prophecies came true time and time again, the sneer of the ice storm had long since turned into cold sweat.


    For example, before the serial explosions in Pointe-Noire, he concluded that behind the "Great Horned Rat God", there was a mysterious careerist hiding behind.


    And when he was in the Great Horn Legion''s momentum, he concluded that the destruction of the Rat People''s rebels was just before his eyes.


    Including all the speculations he made about "Jackal" Kanus, it was like remotely controlling an invisible eye, hanging high above the wolf king''s head at all times, staring at every move of the wolf king.


    These predictions made the snow leopard female warrior once again appear a high and one low, two flying insects hovering above the ant colony fighting each other endlessly.


    Can''t help but feel a little horrified.


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    He also knew that his own speculation was a bit abrupt.


    But it is difficult to explain to the ice storm the doomsday picture that I saw in a trance.


    After pondering for a moment, he grabbed a fingernail-sized gravel from the corner of the cave, palms down, and sent it to the ice storm.


    "Actually, everyone can predict the future, including you."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "It''s as if you already know that my palm is holding a piece of gravel, and you have seen that my finger is slowly loosening it. Could it be that you can''t predict that this piece of rubble will fall in a blink of an eye? Where is it?"


    The ice storm was slightly startled, and his gaze naturally fell directly under Meng Chao''s palm.


    Meng Chao released his five fingers.


    The rubble was bound by the law of gravity and fell straight to the spot where the ice storm''s eyes were focused.


    "Look."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "I know, you can also predict the future."


    Ice Storm stared at the gravel on the ground, lost in thought.


    After a moment, she frowned and shook her head vigorously.


    "No, it''s not the same. It is one thing to predict where the gravel will fall. It is one thing to predict that the Wolf King will defeat the Lion King and the Tiger King, ascend the throne of the War Chief, unite the largest Turan army in three thousand years, and head north, but in the end Failure to succeed-this is another matter. The difficulty of predicting the latter is more than a hundred times greater than predicting the former!"


    Ice Storm gestured, trying to get a suitable metaphor from his mind, "If it''s really compared, the difficulty of the latter should also be like predicting the fall of a dead leaf in a hurricane.


    "Could it be that you are on a cliff where the wind is whistling, and you cast a dead leaf into a valley that is hundreds of feet deep and cloud-filled. Can you still predict where the dead leaf will fall?"


    "Theoretically, it is possible."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "As long as I can know the weight, shape, density, center of gravity, intensity of this dead leaf, and know the wind direction and customs of the squally wind, and detect every turbulence under the cliff, I can also accurately control me. Every minute of the force of throwing dead leaves can predict where the dead leaves will fall.


    "The more information I have, the more accurate the prediction will be.


    "Of course, in reality, no one can grasp all the information between heaven and earth.


    "But even if we only have rough information such as wind direction and wind speed, we cannot accurately predict where the dead leaves will fall. At least we can estimate which direction the dead leaves will fly to, whether it is a mountain or a river, and there will be obstacles. , Falling into the mud, or riding the wind for thousands of miles, right?


    "Not to mention, a tyrannical and ambitious guy like''Jackal'' Kanus, even in the long river of history, can be regarded as a stubborn stone with edges and corners. The dead leaves at the mercy of others are so simple!"


    Ice Storm snorted softly.


    Obviously think that Meng Chao is still perfunctory.


    "So, what kind of''wind speed'' and''wind direction'' do you, or''you'', have mastered in order to infer that the''Jackal'' Kanus is a''hard rock'', and it is impossible to win the final victory in the Battle of Glory? "


    Ice Storm asked with piercing eyes.


    After telling her biggest secret, she had to go to the bottom to get more chips and win rates, and a more equal status for herself.


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    The problem of the ice storm was also a question he repeatedly asked himself after drifting to Turanze.


    After months of intelligence gathering, sorting and analysis, coupled with the waking up fragments of past life memories, he has come to vague conclusions.


    But this conclusion is only derived from the current situation and future of the Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization.


    Lack of intelligence from the Land of Holy Light, providing support from another direction always made Meng Chao a little guilty.


    As the saying goes, "knowing yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end." Now, he is at best to be "confidant."


    And the Holy Light Temple, the most dangerous enemy of the previous Dragon City, was still shrouded in the hazy fog.


    Without knowing anything about the enemy, even if he can prevent "Jackal" Kanus from writing down the wrong answer on the fate''s answer sheet.


    The chance that he can make a mistake and find the correct answer is pretty slim.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao suddenly felt that he had underestimated the value of Ice Storm.


    If you limit your gaze to Turanze, Ice Storm is just a mid-to-high-level powerhouse who has not broken through the "Team level".


    Even if she has a totem armor like the "Platinum Ripper" and key clues about the Holy Mountain Temple, she is far from the winner.


    The ice storm of the previous life, without the help of Meng Chao, must have died in the Blood Skull Arena long ago.


    The key clues she had had no chance to fall into the hands of "Jackal" Kanus.


    But "Jackal" Kanus still gained the inheritance of the holy mountain, stepping on the heads of the Lion King and the Tiger King, and became the majestic King of Turan.


    This shows that "Jackal" Kanus must have a hole card, relying on his own strength, can pass the death trial of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    However, if Meng Chao takes a long-term view, from a corner of Turanze, to the entire alien world, to the ultimate battle between the Holy Light camp and the Chaos camp about to destroy the world.


    A compound talent like Ice Storm who has the dual bloodlines of Holy Light and Chaos, and knows the situation of the Holy Light Temple, the wizarding organization, and the high-level orcs, is definitely a rare existence!


    Even if we don''t mention the remote matter of "mobilizing the resources of Dragon City and Turanze, helping Ice Storm sneak back to the land of holy light, and uniting the wizarding organization".


    It is only the inside story of the Holy Light Temple that she knows, and the memory fragments of the past life deep in Meng Chao''s brain are mutually confirmed. The value of the information obtained is astronomical!


    Moreover, Meng Chao can also use the ice storm, which has lived in the Land of the Holy Light for more than 20 years and escaped under the chase of the Holy Light Temple for more than 20 years. From the perspective of an experienced witch, he can verify his What are the omissions and errors in future deductions?


    This is a strategic partner worthy of long-term cooperation.


    Mutual cooperation is by no means a one-shot deal.


    It is worthy of Meng Chao''s more information and greater trust.


    "Then, let''s talk about the upcoming battle of glory."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were full of brilliance, "Based on your knowledge of Turanze and the Land of Holy Light, do you think it is possible for the Turan Orcs to completely defeat the Holy Light Human Race in this Glory Battle?


    "Well, let me describe the problem more precisely. Suppose the Turan Orcs have the greatest war priest in thousands of years, a lion king and tiger king, but with the mind of a wolf king, a real Military genius!


    "Under this circumstance, the Turan army that came out of their nests may occupy the entire land of the Holy Light, destroy all the altars and magic towers, and make the Temple of Holy Light disappear into the raging flames, so that all the Holy Light tribes will be stunned. Wake up, no longer believe in the lies about the Holy Light, and when those stubborn resistance pray to the sky from the heart, the Holy Light above the sky will no longer give them back the slightest bit of power-the Turan Orcs can obtain Is this a complete victory?"


    "this����"


    Ice Storm shook his head without thinking.


    It is precisely because she has a double bloodline on her back, and she has lived in the Land of the Holy Light and Turanze for a period of time, and their lives are not very happy.


    She is more able to stand from the perspective of the bystander and use a more calm and detached perspective to measure the war potential and comprehensive strength of the two major forces.


    "Impossible. Although the Turan Orcs have an incredible weapon like the Totem Armor, in essence, we... they are not much better than the blood-drinking barbarians, especially with a lot of old rules and regulations. Traditions have all been lost after the era of the Great Extinction. The current Turan orcs, even ruling the two banks of the Turan River, have stumbled a bit. How can they completely occupy the land of the Holy Light?"


    Ice Storm said earnestly, "Although this time, Turanze was able to gather the largest army in the last three thousand years, enough to go deep into the Land of Holy Light, looting and plundering, maybe it can even report the era of the era of mass extinction. It''s a revenge, but I guess that''s it at best.


    "I''m afraid, even the Lion King, Tiger King and the most bloodthirsty and warlike chiefs of the major clans want to plunder and revenge, and at most push the Turan Orcs'' sphere of influence to the north for hundreds of miles. , Occupying several strategic points, nothing more.


    "Even the most daring and daydreaming Turan orcs, it is impossible to imagine what the so-called''complete victory'' is like!"

 Chapter 1250： Create chaos camp in advance

    "Sure enough?"


    Meng Chao rubbed the bridge of his nose with a headache.


    The conclusion of Ice Storm was similar to what he thought.


    Although in the memory of previous lives, the social outlook of the Land of Holy Light is almost the same as that of the Middle Ages of the Earth Age.


    It seems that it is easy to be crushed all the way by the iron torrent of the post-industrial era.


    But don''t forget, this is a world with extraordinary powers.


    Neither the Holy Light Civilization nor the Turan Civilization were the first civilizations on this planet called "Alien".


    As early as hundreds of millions of years ago in the Primordial Era, there were "ancient people" who created brilliant super civilizations here.


    Also concocted the "mother body", a primordial beast that stands on top of carbon-based intelligent life.


    Although "ancient" and "maternal body" seem to die together.


    But their legacy still nourishes all the creatures that have been born or came to this planet for hundreds of millions of years.


    The humanoid carbon-based intelligent life that is now active in the Land of the Holy Light may have been the third, fourth and even tenth generation of civilizations born in hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Light civilization itself has developed to a historical stage similar to the Earth''s Middle Ages.


    However, there must be a large number of relics of previous and former civilizations in the Land of Holy Light.


    Just like Turanze in the seemingly barren land, occasionally a short-distance leaping device on the planet''s surface-the teleportation array can be found.


    With the blessing of the previous generation of civilization, the Holy Light camp is entirely possible to form a technological advantage over the people of the earth for hundreds of years in some areas.


    By the way, there are magicians.


    Meng Chao learned from the memory fragments of his previous life that although the wizard did not need to pray to the Holy Light, he could use some magic.


    But they still can''t completely replace the status and role of magicians.


    Magic of the same nature and level, if it is performed by a magician, it often has a shorter singing and cooling time, less materials to be prepared, longer duration, greater power and coverage, and a spiritual impact on the magician. , And the resulting sequelae are also smaller.


    As for the wizards, because they are "stealing" the power of the Holy Light, the casting process is often more dangerous and unstable, requiring a lot of tedious and weird preparations, and also have a higher chance of failure and backlash.


    It is no wonder that the wizards resolutely do not recognize that wizards are their fellow men, and believe that the extraordinary powers performed by wizards do not deserve to be called "spells", but can only be called "witchcraft".


    The difference between "spell" and "witchcraft" is probably equivalent to the decent and evil methods in the fantasy novels of the Earth Age-the former is peaceful and progressive, while the latter is extremely radical.


    No, Meng Chao found a more appropriate metaphor in the memory fragments of his previous life to describe the difference between "spell" and "witchcraft."


    The former is like a genuine power authorized by the Holy Light.


    Although we have to pray daily, we have to complete various tasks and devote massive resources to serve as "copyright fees."


    However, the security, stability, response speed and user experience of the genuine power... are all very trustworthy.


    After collecting the power of faith from the believers, the Holy Light Temple can really help these genuine users named "magic" solve the problem-if conventional means can not solve the problem, there is a big killer that looks like a "space-based orbital weapon". It is guaranteed to make genuine users feel value for money.


    The "witchcraft" used by wizards is naturally pirated.


    Pirating this thing is not expensive, but in terms of security and stability, it is definitely not as good as the original one. Maybe it will carry various viruses and make the wizard crazy-like a dragon. Those evil transcendents in the city who have become "lost", or the "origin warriors" of Turanze.


    How about saying, "The free is the most expensive"?


    Therefore, it is impossible to expect to integrate the wizarding organization of the Land of Light, and attack the Turan army inside and outside to subvert the rule of the Temple of Light.


    But Meng Chao had to think: "If for some reason, we have to set the strategic goal of this war to''completely destroy the Temple of Light, or at least disarm all of the Temple of Light and cover the world. The ocean of light-if this thing really exists, it will no longer be able to interfere with the fate of all intelligent life'', if this is the case, do you think it is possible to do it, and what conditions are needed to do it? Woolen cloth?"


    These remarks were a bit confusing.


    But Ice Storm still understood what Meng Chao meant: "You mean, let the holy light disappear completely?"


    "almost."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and then said, "It doesn��t have to disappear completely, but at least, we need to penetrate into the Temple of Light, reveal the true face of the ��Ocean of Light��, deeply understand the nature of the Light, and even activate and harmonize as we want. Turn off the holy light, so that the holy light is no longer monopolized by priests, magicians, knights and kings, but like flames and water flows, which can be used by us to transform this world, and one day, to transform the world beyond Xinghai."


    "..."


    Ice Storm looked at Meng Chao with incredible eyes.


    Her eyes seemed to be looking at a wise man with far-sighted vision and a fool who talked about dreams.


    "I don''t know, I never thought about this problem."


    After watching for a long time, I was sure that Meng Chao was neither stupid nor full of food. Ice Storm frowned and shook his head, "I think, I''m afraid no one will waste time thinking about such a problem!"


    "Okay, let me talk about my plan. If you help me advise me, is there such a trace of theoretical feasibility?"


    Meng Chao gave a dry cough and said, "You must admit that your analysis of Turanze''s war potential is very correct. I also think that it is impossible for the Turan orc family alone to complete''sweep the land of the Holy Light and destroy the Temple of the Holy Light''. A glorious and arduous task-even if the number of Turan orcs is three or five times as large, it will not work. Even with the current organization, training, communication and logistics capabilities of the Turan orcs, the larger the army, the more deadly. The faster, it''s like the Big Horn Legion that swells deformed and then collapses.


    "But what if it''s not just the Turan orcs?


    "The Land of Holy Light is located in the fertile area in the center of the mainland. It is surrounded by alien races who are ready to move. To the south is Turanze, to the west is the tomb princes, the vast desert where the undead is dormant, and to the north is the cold wind like a blade, and it is frozen all year round. In the permafrost, there is the bottomless abyss of the eternal night in the northeast, which is said to be directly connected to the underground world and inhabited by hundreds of strange-shaped demons.


    "No matter how many differences and disagreements exist among the many alien races, one thing is the same-all alien races have a strong interest in the abundant resources in the center of the mainland, and all alien races are the objects that the Holy Light camp needs to''purify''. In the hundreds of "purification wars" in the past ten thousand years, he has forged an endless **** feud with the Holy Light camp.


    "So, why can''t these alien races unite, like the human race, dwarves, elves, and some dragon races, to form an offensive and defensive alliance, from the four directions of southeast, northwest, and attack to the Holy Light at the same time?"


    "this����"


    The ice storm froze for a moment.


    In the past ten thousand years, the foreign races, who have been relatively backward in civilization and development, have indeed not concluded a covenant.


    This is of course not because everyone is a breed with well-developed limbs and simple minds, and has never thought of implementing the strategy of "encircling the iron wall and attacking from all sides" on the Land of Holy Light.


    It''s just that most of the aliens live in remote places outside the mainland. They are blocked by high mountains and natural dangers full of mysterious forces. It is difficult to pass news and exchange information.


    Because the living conditions are too harsh, they often develop a cruel, unruly, and profit-only temperament among the aliens.


    Take the Turan Orcs as an example. When resources are insufficient, even the inside of the clan can kill blood.


    How could it be possible to trust the undead, the frost giants, or the abyss demons without reservation?


    Faced with the cruel reality of "communication basically relying on roaring" in the Middle Ages.


    Even if the alien races are really confederating in blood and agree to raise troops at the same time, basically, there is no possibility of advancing together.


    Even if everyone is a modest gentleman who keeps his promise, he chooses to rise and march on the same day.


    In the same way, the Holy Light Temple can rely on the advantages of inside combat to pull out the difference in time and space, and defeat each one.


    Of course Meng Chao knew about these issues.


    But he also knew that the previous life "Jackal" Kanus solved these problems with his incredible ability and charm. For the first time in ten thousand years, all foreign races were brought under the battle flag of the "Chaos camp", which caused a blazing fire. The flames of war, like turbulent waves, swept across the land of holy light!


    It''s a pity that the "Jackal" Kanus''s timing of the battle was chosen too hastily.


    He first led the Turan army into the Land of Holy Light, and then used the glorious victory of Destroyer to persuade the foreign races and join the chaotic camp.


    Although the alien races of the whole alien world are all united.


    But the Turan army was also forced to endure the craziest counterattack of the Holy Light Temple alone, so that its vitality was greatly injured.


    At the same time that the Turan army lost its troops, the problems of the lack of real-time and efficient communication between the different races, the lack of multi-arm cooperative combat capabilities, and the easy division and elimination of the Holy Light Army were gradually exposed, and eventually led to chaos. The miserable defeat and destruction of the camp.


    Of course, "Jackal" Kanus had difficulties that he had to fight hastily.


    But Meng Chao still feels that if he intervenes, the Chaos camp can be established several years earlier than in the previous life, and the Dragon City civilization can build a stable and efficient line between the higher orcs, the undead, the frost giants and the abyss demons. The communication link, not to mention the full-area wireless network coverage, can at least assist all parties with detailed maps of a batch of military radio stations and drones surveying and mapping.


    The chaotic camp may not be defeated like in the previous life, and the Dragon City may not become the egg of the nest-covering.

 Chapter 1251： 50% win rate!

    Thinking of this, Meng Chao said to Ice Storm: "There is no need to consider the question of''whether we can establish an anti-light temple alliance around the land of the holy light'', just tell me if there is such an alliance, we have a chance of winning. ."


    "In this case��"


    Ice Storm looked up and down Meng Chao a few times, seemingly surprised that he was confident that he could form an "Anti-Light Alliance".


    However, this black-haired and black-eyed guy, known as the "Reaper", has too many strange things in his body.


    Ice Storm quickly restrained his doubts and began to think seriously.


    And after a moment, a conclusion was reached.


    "In this case, there is probably a finger to do what you said-''Destroy the Holy Light''!"


    Ice Storm stretched out a finger and explained, "If the entire possibility of''destroying the holy light'' is counted as ten fingers, the opportunity for all alien races to unite is one finger, and there can be no more. "


    "Is it a 10% win rate?"


    Meng Chao is not depressed.


    In fact, in terms of mediaeval communication methods, non-communications between different races, different appearances, different customs, and the relationship between the dead and the poor, he felt that the 10% win rate was overestimated.


    But the future that Meng Chao wants to change is more than just this.


    "If it is said that my people and I have a way to greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the Turan Orcs?" He continued to ask.


    "Significantly increase the combat effectiveness of the Turan Orcs?"


    The ice storm was slightly startled, and the light under his eyes brightened by a series of levels, "May I ask, is there any way to improve combat effectiveness?"


    "It''s... some kind of weapon."


    Meng Chao deliberately said, "You can simply understand that we have more sophisticated smelting and casting techniques than dwarves, and can make very sophisticated and powerful long-range weapons.


    "For example, we can create a special...burst of crossbow arrows, which allows an ordinary orc to shoot a dozen arrows between his breath. The power of each arrow... is equivalent to the cruelty of a''team-level'' strong Give it a hard punch?


    "And firing such a crossbow and arrow does not consume much physical strength. An ordinary orc who has received several months of training can continue to fight for a few moments, pouring firepower continuously, and blasting everything he can see into ruins. .


    "It''s more powerful than this, it can be carried on the shoulder... Super bed crossbow, using the enlarged and thick crossbow arrow, not only the power is increased ten times, the hollow arrow can be filled with explosives, the power of bursting, It is equivalent to the full punch of the team-level powerhouse after getting the totem armor increase, and even the mandala tree that is thick and hard as iron can be smashed in one shot!


    "These weapons and the matching ammunition can be supplied in large quantities and for a long time. In the initial stage, it is not a problem to arm tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of high-level orcs."


    The ice storm went wild.


    She knew that at this point, the "Reaper" didn''t need to blow up the air in front of her.


    Judging from the mysterious power that this guy has mastered, the power behind him might really have this strength.


    Hundreds of thousands of advanced orcs equipped with super serial crossbow arrows and even shoulder-mounted explosive bed crossbows?


    It sounds like it can change a lot of things.


    "Also, I think what the Turan orcs need most is not weapons. After all, even without the blessing of super crossbow arrows, these wolves, tigers and leopards with well-developed limbs are strong enough. In many cases, their fighting power is overflowing. Yes, otherwise, there would be no need to use the''game of the brave'' and the''fighting of the five races'' to consume excess combat power."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Compared with the overflowing combat power, the extremely weak means of communication and organization are the fatal injuries that restrict the Turan army from achieving its strategic goals.


    "The lessons of the Great Horned Legion are here. I can imagine that millions or even tens of millions of Turan orcs belong to different clans, different battle groups, and different settlements. After rushing into the Land of Holy Light like a mudslide, What will happen.


    "Perhaps at the beginning, this turbulent mudslide did have an unparalleled impact and could smash everything that was obstructed in front of them.


    "But as the area they hit has grown larger and longer, the battle lines have become longer and longer. Different groups of different clans will encounter different situations, stagnation, loss of control, and even disintegration, all of which are inevitable.


    "So, compared to weapons, I think what the Turan Orcs need most is communication equipment, which can be popularized by every team and is a hundred times more efficient than carrier pigeons!"


    According to Meng Chao��s observations, information transmission among the five major clans of the Turan civilization is now mainly realized by caravans and messengers.


    The intelligence from Chijin City often takes ten and a half months or even several months before it can travel to Pointe Noire City, which is horribly inefficient.


    Even if there are some big clans, they keep totem beasts similar to homing pigeons, and they travel between major cities and towns.


    At most, the point-to-point information transmission time will be shortened from "ten days and a half month" to "within one or two days."


    For Meng Chao, who lives in the Internet age and is accustomed to real-time transmission of information, there is no difference between "ten days and a half a month" and "one or two days", both of which mean "the day lilies are cold."


    By the way, "Jackal" Kanus seems to master the "brainwave wireless transmission" technology.


    It can transmit his commands to the ice storm and even the brains of the big horn priests in real time.


    Perhaps, the rise of the Big Horn Legion and the fortune of "Jackal" Kanus are all related to their real-time information transmission methods that have been ahead of the time for thousands of years?


    But there are too few people with this ability.


    The outcome of the previous life is enough to prove that it is impossible to win a war in another world by relying on "Jackal" Kanus alone to give orders with the real-time transmission of brain waves.


    And the time when the previous Dragon City civilization was involved in the war was too late.


    At that time, the chaotic camp was gone.


    Even if Longcheng Civilization does its best to provide allies with communication equipment and build a real-time transmission network for military data, it will not have time to stop the shining tide of holy light.


    Therefore, Meng Chao felt that it was necessary to popularize military radio in the grassroots troops of the Turan Orcs before the outbreak of the alien war.


    Let the Turan Orcs enter the information age from the clan age and running.


    He certainly knew that Longcheng''s existing communication methods were easily disturbed.


    No matter the abnormal change of the planet''s magnetic field or the disorder of the psychic environment caused by the collision of extraordinary forces, the military data link on the entire battlefield can be completely paralyzed.


    But, again, an unstable network is better than no network.


    What''s more, it is more important to cultivate the awareness of focusing on intelligence and coordinated operations than the communication equipment itself.


    Even if the Battle.net is really paralyzed, even if it is to use armored airships to transmit commands and information, it is better than doing things in different ways and rushing around like flies without their heads.


    Meng Chao believes that as long as the thermal weapons equivalent to the level of World War II in the Earth Age can be popularized into the hands of grassroots orc soldiers.


    In addition, the Turan Orcs have the communication capability and the level of coordinated operations equivalent to the level of World War I in the Earth Age.


    The Turan army is bound to undergo a completely reborn change, and its combat power will not only increase three to five times, it definitely has the ability to shake the ruling order of the Holy Light Temple!


    Of course, the advanced weapons and military system that Longcheng civilization mastered far exceeded the level of World War I and World War II.


    But that is the most important weapon of the country and cannot be easily shown to others.


    "The communication efficiency is a hundred times higher than that of the homing pigeon, and can it be spread to every team?"


    Ice storm''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    She realized that just as she had just told her life-critical secret without reservation.


    Now, the "Reaper" is also telling his secrets, as some kind of return and...new bait.


    However, Ice Storm is willing to swallow this bait.


    And use this bait to increase your strength.


    So that one day, the wind and scenery will return to the land of the holy light, to face and control their own destiny!


    She squinted her eyes, thought about it for a long time, and cautiously said, "If these magic weapons and super homing pigeons you mentioned exist, and they can be distributed to the grass-roots orc soldiers smoothly, it can be completed in the shortest time. The training of grassroots orc soldiers allows them to adapt to new tactics.


    "Then I think the winning rate can be increased to five fingers��provided that the power of the Holy Light Temple has not increased significantly in the past fifty years, and it is still about the same as it showed during the last Glory Battle."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The 50% win rate of the war on paper is already very high.


    Although he knew that in the past half a century, the overall strength of the Land of Light had been greatly improved like Turanze whose population had exploded.


    But in order to reverse the future, the means he prepared were far more than the ones just told Ice Storm.


    In short, the end is by no means inevitable. There is hope in the future. In this era of turbulent times and the confluence of dragons and tigers, it is still unknown who will die!


    "I still don''t understand."


    Ice Storm looked at Meng Chaodao, "Even if you and your people really have such a powerful force and are willing to support the Turan orcs, this and whether "Jackal" Kanus can become a war priest and command the Turan army. , What does it matter?


    "According to your statement, if you really master the smelting and casting techniques more sophisticated than the dwarves, then you can''t be well-developed, simple-minded barbarians who only know how to fight bravely?


    "In this case, shouldn''t you and "Jackal" Kanus be like...smart people who seem to be more flexible, agree to communicate, negotiate, and cooperate more?


    "After all, whether the Lion King or the Tiger King, one is the''Horn of Destruction'' and the other is the''Blade of Fury'', you can tell from the name. They are fierce people who believe that their fists are more than their brains, and they may not be willing to be patient. , Listen to what you said about the principle of "super carrier pigeons for improving the organization of the army"!"

 Chapter 1252： The price of a reincarnation

    This is true.


    Both the "Horn of Destruction" and the "Blade of Fury" are rebellious, hard-working and even stubborn people.


    Are they accustomed to dominating the king in the clan era, are they willing to unconditionally accept the kindness from Dragon City and use semi-automatic rifles and bazookas instead of the ancestral spirits bestowed on them, a fighting method that has been passed down for thousands of years?


    Meng Chao had no bottom in his heart.


    Especially, Dragon City��s kindness cannot be free!


    Whether automatic rifle, bazooka, military radio, or even helping Turanze build his own global network and military data link system, there must be a charge!


    Of course, as interstellar friends from the earth, crossing billions of stars for peace and development, and coming to this world with the original intention of common prosperity, the people of Longcheng may not be so vulgar to collect real money.


    Don''t mention money, it''s mainly about making friends!


    So, as a good friend, we should communicate with each other. Turanze��s right to build roads and the exclusive rights of resources on both sides of the road, Turanze��s port development and operation rights, Turanze��s underground mineral exploration and mining rights, and even comprehensive Mining the market in Turanze, and after the Chaos camp invaded the Land of Holy Light, a series of post-war reconstruction rights... Isn''t it excessive to sign seventy or eighty articles?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Survival Committee to pass a bill to provide Turanze with modern weapons capable of arming millions of advanced orcs!


    Judging from the almost fanatical respect of the ancestor spirits by the high orcs.


    Meng Chao really didn''t know how the high-ranking orcs would react if the Dragon City people proposed to use Turanze''s road construction rights and mining rights as trading terms in exchange for support in arms and communication equipment.


    Would it be like those ancient people on the earth who regarded "ancestors" as gods, and regarded the passing trains as blasphemy against ancestor spirits?


    A picture emerged in Meng Chao''s mind:


    An arms salesman from Dragon City is spitting wildly, talking endlessly to "Horn of Destruction" or "Blade of Fury", preaching the benefits of automatic rifles and bazookas.


    The lion king or tiger king, who had long been impatient to hear, suddenly put on a totem armor, kicked the arms salesman seven or eighty miles, and at the same time posing as a bodybuilding champion, shouted: "This! Just! Yes! Tu! Lan! Ze!"


    Don''t say it''s impossible.


    Meng Chao has discovered that for many higher orcs, the purpose of war is not victory at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not.


    Whether the fight is painful or not, and the death is not tragic, it is important whether it can leave behind a thrilling heroic legend.


    But using a hot weapon to "biubiubiubiu" separated by thousands of meters, it seems that they didn''t use cold weapons or even minions to take out each other''s intestines, and then put them around each other''s necks, which came very happy and tragic.


    From this perspective.


    "Jackal" Kanus, an "atypical orc", does have his benefits.


    No matter how frantic he was in his previous life, he even threatened Dragon City to join the chaos camp.


    At least, he saw the advanced nature of the earth''s science and technology and system at a glance, and until the last moment, he was doing his best to use the advantages of earth civilization to fill in the shortcomings of Turan civilization.


    However, Meng Chao still believes that compared with the Lion King and the Tiger King, the Wolf King has fatal flaws that cannot be remedied.


    "The Wolf King has no prestige."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, ��In the past ten thousand years, no wolf king has commanded the Turan army. In the last three thousand years, the throne of war priests has been the seat of the second family of Liger in turn, at most, bloodhoof. The tauren of the clan.


    "Everyone knows that the wolf clan is only a vassal of the liger and tiger clan, and the wolf king is a puppet. Even if the lion king and tiger king are lucky enough to steal the heritage of the holy mountain temple, no one will be convinced by him. ."


    The ice storm froze for a long time, and said suspiciously: "Is this... important?"


    "Very important."


    Meng Chaodao, "You just said that even if we can provide Turanze with hundreds of thousands of serial crossbow arrows and hundreds of thousands of super homing pigeons today, it does not mean that tomorrow, the organization and combat effectiveness of the Turan army will be improved. Ten times.


    "Here, it involves a radical change in the concept of war and the military system. It takes at least a year and a half to train, transform, and adapt.


    "In the process of switching between the old and new modes of war, there will certainly be people who will not adapt, some will be eliminated tragically, and a large number of diehards who are good at old weapons and old models will throw opposition, and even use the most drastic means to defend their vested possessions. The benefit, maybe, is to shed blood, a lot, a lot of blood."


    Meng Chao has never been a weaponist.


    I don��t even believe that if you give a medieval can knight an automatic rifle today, tomorrow he can become a skilled rifleman, and can form a team with the same skill as the other thousands of combat skills. The level of the infantry regiment in the middle of the twentieth century.


    Even on the earth without extraordinary power.


    Hot weapons replace cold weapons, tanks replace armored cavalry, aircraft carriers replace battleships, and any new tactics derived from new weapons and tactics replace old weapons and tactics. It is a long-term, repeated, spiraling process. .


    In the process of changing between the old and the new, people who do not recognize the superiority of the new weapons and new tactics, or admit it in their hearts, but because the **** sits on the side of the old weapons and the old tactics, they are stubborn and unrepentant with vested interests.


    Not to mention, this is a world with extraordinary powers.


    You know, even in Longcheng, there are many people who think that "wars are won by extraordinary people. Ordinary soldiers with automatic rifles only need to be responsible for cleaning the battlefield."


    In Turanze, there must be more people insisting on this view.


    It must be more difficult to comprehensively reform Turanze''s war concept and military system.


    If the lion king or tiger king becomes the war priest.


    Because they conform to the tradition, have authority, and have powerful tribes as their base plate.


    Then, as long as the Dragon City people can persuade the Lion King or Tiger King himself, at most the head and brain of the Lion Clan and the Tiger Clan can be added.


    Things can proceed smoothly.


    Even if the Lion King or the Tiger King really used Turanze''s mining development rights to trade with the Longcheng people, the clans would definitely have to make a fuss, but it would be difficult to make a result.


    After all, they ruled Turanze for thousands of years and never brought Turanze civilization into the ditch.


    This is prestige!


    But, if it was "Jackal" Kanus, risking the world''s worst and stealing the highest power...


    "In our words, the ��legitimacy�� and ��basic disk�� of the Wolf King��s rule of Turanze are seriously inadequate."


    Meng Chao said to Ice Storm, "Even if''Jackal'' Kanus can really get the inheritance of the holy mountain, and cleverly guides''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Domination'' to lose both, making the Ligers unable to elect a suitable leader for a time. , So that a momentary vacuum of power appeared in the Golden Clan.


    "If he wants to be a war priest, he must continue to use the contradiction between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, and use the Liger Clan��s mentality that he does not want the Tauren to be on the throne to deceive the Liger Clan��s support.


    "But this support must be short-lived and reluctant.


    "The four major clans, including Bloodhoof, must have doubts about the superiority of the Wolf King, and even wait for the Wolf King to make a fool of himself and replace it by himself.


    "In this way, even if he becomes a war priest,''Jackal'' Kanus can only compromise with jackals, tigers, leopards and wild boars and bulls, and try to satisfy their demands.


    "Before solving the problems of legitimacy and fundamentals, he cannot make drastic changes to Turanze''s social structure and military system."


    Ice storm sounded like understanding but not understanding.


    Faintly felt that Meng Chao had some truth.


    But she still didn''t understand: "Then...what about it?"


    "So what, don''t you understand?"


    Meng Chao raised his voice, "At the moment, what is the biggest demand of the chiefs and military leaders in Turanze? Turanze''s resources are about to run out! There are too many mouths to eat! The economic system is about to collapse. The famine is coming!


    "Therefore, they need to fight immediately against the Holy Light Temple. They must transfer thousands of mouths waiting to be fed and their never-filled belly to the Land of Holy Light, and they must use the enemy''s resources to solve their own population explosion and The contradiction of grain harvest!


    "Also, Turanze has been for fifty years, and a whole generation has not fought an all-out war.


    "If there is no war, there will be no military merit, without military merit, there will be no glory, no glory, how can those ambitious young people get to the top and become stronger?


    "Originally, everyone thought that the Battle of Glory was about to break out. As long as a new war chief was selected through the battle of the five races, he would be able to slay to the land of the holy light mightily and happily. Everyone was hungry. , Sharpening the knife, can��t wait!


    "In this case, even if many people know that the Lion King and the Tiger King were killed by the Wolf King, that doesn��t matter. It doesn��t matter even to the Lion and the Tiger-as long as the Wolf King can immediately lead the big guy. Enter the land of holy light!


    "But we have just analyzed it. With Turanze''s current military level and war potential, it is impossible to defeat the Holy Light camp.


    "If you want to win this unprecedented battle of glory, you have to spend a year and a half, holding back the pain of change, suppressing the old forces that oppose change, and even resisting the infamy of''betraying ancestor spirits'' and allies. Signing a series of agreements to transfer rights and interests, in short, to make Turanze survive the skin cramps and reinvented changes can we usher in real hope!


    "The question is, based on the legitimacy and basic set of''Jackal'' Kanus, he has the ability to call on all the higher orcs to tighten their belts, stay still, and train hard for the next year or a half?


    "Can he persuade the wolves, tigers, leopards, wild boars, bulls, and snakes and crocodiles of the five major clans to surrender the mines and veins within the clan and hand them over to an alien with black hair and black eyes like me for development?


    "He can let a centaur that has been wearing iron armor for thousands of years and is good at riding, shooting and assaulting, willingly and fully changing into new weapons, spending a lot of time and energy, forgetting thousands of years of familiar tactics, and it is difficult to adapt. The brand-new tactical system is very likely to be unable to adapt at all and will eventually be eliminated by the iron torrent?"

 Chapter 1253： The risk of fighting with tigers

    The ice storm fell into deep thought.


    Meng Chao''s words seemed to open a door to a new world for her.


    Behind the gate, there were countless questions that she had never thought of.


    Fortunately, with the dual experience of survival and escape in the Land of Holy Light and Turanze, she originally had a much broader vision and much more flexible thinking than a pure orc warrior and magician.


    After careful consideration, she had to agree with Meng Chao''s judgment.


    "It makes sense. After all, the foundation of the Wolf King is not as good as the Lion King and the Tiger King. Even if he is lucky enough to be a war priest, his control over the Liger and Tiger clans and even the five major clans will certainly not be as strong as the war priests in the past-at least, It was like this in the beginning."


    Ice Storm said thoughtfully, "In order to secure the throne of war priests, the Wolf King must act more bravely, more aggressively, and tougher than the Lion King and Tiger King, and can better satisfy the common desire of all Turan orcs.


    "That is to say, even if the Wolf King is willing to cooperate with you and your people, his own will is irrelevant, because he has been involved in the anger and desire of all the Turan orcs, and he No choice!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Meng Chao is happy that he can find a collaborator with such clear thinking in Turanze.


    In his opinion, "Jackal" Kanus is actually quite similar to the war madman who launched the Second World War in the Earth Age.


    The reason why such a madman has been able to become a leader of the orders from an unknown generation in just a few years.


    One''s own ability, charm and hard work are certainly important.


    But more importantly, they saw the wave of the times, climbed to the top of the storm, and became the embodiment of the desire, anger and hatred of all people.


    Then, after they steal the high position, there is no second way to go except that they continue to be driven by the tide of the times, exhausting their minds and doing everything they can to satisfy the ever-increasing and unsatisfied desires of the people.


    Therefore, if the Lion King and Tiger King still have a 20-30% chance that they can help the rumbling war machine of Turan civilization, temporarily step on the brakes.


    On the Wolf King''s side, there is no even a half chance.


    What''s more, Meng Chao is convinced: "For the''Jackal'' Kanus himself, he is also eager to start a war sooner than anyone else. I can''t wait to raise the scale and intensity of the war to the limit on the first day of the war!"


    "Why is this?"


    Ice Storm said curiously.


    Not questioning, but asking for advice.


    "Because, only the larger the scale of the war and the higher the intensity, the more chance he will be able to sit on the throne of the war chief, and even become the''eternal King of Turan''!"


    Meng Chao said, "Have you forgotten what he did in the battle to encircle and suppress the Big Horn Army?


    "Before encircling the rat people and rebels,''Jackal'' Kanus was only a nominal wolf king. Everyone knew that he was just a puppet. There were many unruly soldiers in the wolf clan, who even had a straight eye. Don''t even look at him.


    "But what about now?


    "Through some subtle and insidious operations, most of the wolf soldiers who did not take him seriously, died, died, and were injured. It is impossible to pose any threat to''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "On the contrary, our wolf king, through a series of performances to turn the tide, has established a very stalwart and shining image in the hearts of all the wolf clan warriors, and I believe that his cronies have also taken the opportunity to fill those military leaders. After dying and fleeing, the power gap left behind, thus firmly controlling the entire wolf clan in his own hands.


    "Once''Jackal'' Kanus really becomes the war chief.


    "He will inevitably need a larger-scale war, followed by the law, to establish prestige, consolidate his rule, solve the trouble-makers that are impossible for him on the swordless battlefield, and let his cronies take advantage of it. Gradually control the entire Turan army.


    "With the forbearance of''Jackal'' Kanus, before he is sure to solve all the internal opponents and troublemakers, he will definitely talk sweetly to these rebellious patriarchs and military leaders, and want to win over him. Make various promises that will never be fulfilled.


    "You said, how can such a wolf king who is preparing to''play as a pig and eat a tiger'' put on an aggressive posture, cooperate with a foreign race with black hair and black eyes, and risk irritating vested interests in Turanze Internally, are there going to be violent changes?"


    As the saying goes, "this time, that time".


    When the previous Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization came into contact, "Jackal" Kanus had firmly controlled Turanze��s military and political power, and established a lofty prestige through a series of dazzling victories. Moreover, all opponents and troubles The maker was cleaned by him over and over again, and it was completely clean.


    Therefore, the "Jackal" Kanus at that time was able to withstand the pressure and sign an alliance with the Dragon City Civilization, and in the follow-up strategic and tactical issues, attaches great importance to the suggestions of the Dragon City people.


    But the current "Jackal" Kanus is far from so strong.


    For him, the looming problem is to climb and sit firmly on the throne of war priests.


    Rather than the outcome of a war in another world.


    Even if Meng Chao cut his heart to him, he was keenly aware of the value of Longcheng civilization.


    He is also very likely to think-"The cooperation with Dragon City Civilization is an imperative thing, but first, I have to wait for me to completely control the entire Turanze!"


    Unfortunately, by then, it will be too late!


    And this, even if Meng Chao told "Jackal" Kanus face to face.


    With the character of this careerist, he would never believe it.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao sighed.


    "In addition, there is another reason that makes me reluctant to cooperate with the Wolf King-he is too dangerous."


    Meng Chao continued, "As you know, the wolf king made his fortune because he hugged the lion king��s thigh. Whether or not the lion king regards him as a puppet, a chess piece, or a tool, at least, the lion king gave him His first pot of gold gave him resources and opportunities for miraculous rise.


    "But now, the Wolf King has not only avenged his grievances, deceived the Lion King into the Holy Mountain, and took the opportunity to instigate the fire union between the Liger and Tiger clans, but it is also very likely to lead the Tiger Clan powerhouse to chase and kill the Lion King.


    "Do you think such a person can really become a trustworthy high-quality partner?"


    This is the issue that Meng Chao is most worried about.


    After all, the manufactured goods that Dragon City wants to dump to Turanze are not only tobacco, spirits, carbonated drinks and civilian machinery, but also astronomical lethal weapons.


    The anti-material sniper projectile, which is made of super alloys and inlaid with spar, can not only penetrate the brains of magicians, but also smash the hearts of extraordinary people.


    Although the "Jackal" Kanus from the previous life did not betray the covenant with the Dragon City people until the end of his life.


    But who can guarantee that it wasn''t because the Holy Light camp was under pressure at the time, and the Chaos camp could only hold a group for warmth?


    Who can guarantee that, ten years in advance, the Turan civilization will not be under the leadership of "Jackal" Kanus after being armed with geothermal weapons on a large scale and absorbing the advanced military concepts of the earth. Next, destroy the Holy Light camp, then cross the river to demolish the bridge, and turn around to deal with the Dragon City civilization?


    No, there is no guarantee, it is simply inevitable.


    It is too crowded to have so many civilizations in a mess on a small planet.


    Any civilization, as long as it has the corresponding abilities, wants to conquer all other civilizations and monopolize the entire alien world, right?


    Therefore, the Dragon City civilization must arm the Turan civilization, let the higher orcs act as a meat shield in front, and continue to consume the Holy Light camp, and buy precious time for its own development.


    However, the Turan civilization cannot be armed too strong, lest the scale of victory slip from one extreme to the other.


    If the Holy Light Temple is destroyed, but Turan civilization becomes a new big BOSS, then it is to raise a tiger and ruin itself.


    To grasp such a delicate measure was originally as difficult as walking a tightrope over a cliff.


    Meng Chao really didn''t want to be intrigue and intrigue with peerless murderers like "Jackal" Kanus while shaking a tightrope.


    The ice storm suddenly realized.


    If it is said that Meng Chao��s first reason is still somewhat incomprehensible.


    This one is simply too correct.


    After seeing how the wolf king treats his benefactor, the lion king, who would dare to cooperate with the wolf king and even help the wolf king become stronger?


    That is simply because I didn''t die fast enough.


    In fact, Meng Chao has a third reason.


    He thinks the wolf king is too smart.


    You know, in Meng Chao''s overall plan, he is preparing to slowly turn Turanze into a dumping market for industrial products, a resource and raw material collection site, and a recruiting point for Dragon City over a period of more than ten or two decades.


    In other words, the Turan civilization should become a vassal of the Dragon City civilization.


    The Dragon City civilization should become the leader of the chaos camp.


    Meng Chao believes that after Dragon City discovers Turanza, the members of the Survival Committee��whether they are from the military and want to dominate the world, or the nine super companies, those business princes who are profit-oriented, must be the same. thought.


    Although the higher orcs have unparalleled brute power.


    However, an advanced civilization that has entered the information age has never been able to withstand the dimensionality reduction blow of a backward civilization that is still in the clan age and is still degrading.


    Longcheng Civilization has commercial contracts with hidden secrets, intricate legal provisions, and sugar-coated cannonballs containing venom, which make advanced orcs feel a variety of convenient and happy products and consumption patterns, which are enough to turn the most sturdy beast men into paralysis. On the computer chair, a senior nerd who eats and waits to die.


    If it is a traditional orc leader such as "Horn of Destruction" or "Blade of Fury", it will certainly not be able to resist the infiltration, temptation and corrosion of Dragon City.


    But if it��s "Jackal" Kanus, the "atypical orc leader"...

 Chapter 1254： The ultimate form of Totem Battlegear

    When Meng Chaoyue approached "Jackal" Kanus, the more he felt that he was not like a high-ranking orc at all, but a terrestrial person wearing an orc skin.


    His thinking mode, his acting style, and his intrigues all made Meng Chao feel familiar and unfamiliar.


    If the Turan civilization is still as commanded by the "Jackal" Kanus as in the previous life, he will definitely be able to see through the tricks of the people on earth, and will never obediently become a vassal of the Dragon City civilization, and will even do everything possible to find the Dragon City. The flaws, in turn, penetrated, eroded and even swallowed the Dragon City civilization, right?


    You know, the Dragon City civilization is not monolithic.


    The contradiction between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction, the contradiction between the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises, the contradiction between the extraordinary and the ordinary people, and the remnants of the monster civilization that have not been eradicated, the monsters hidden in the crowd in human skin, including Lusiya who became a "jungle banshee"...


    With the vision and means of "Jackal" Kanus, he can definitely grasp these contradictions and start a round of games with Longcheng people including Meng Chao.


    To sum up, Meng Chao really prefers to face the "Horn of Destruction" or "Blade of Fury"-this kind of orc powerhouse who speaks mainly with his fists, rather than facing "Jackal" Kanus.


    Of course, this is not to say that he has to kill "Jackal" Kanus.


    If possible, Meng Chao didn''t want to kill either the Wolf King, the Tiger King or the Lion King, and it would be difficult to kill it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not arrogant enough to think that we can kill the Jackal, the Horn of Destruction, and the Blade of Fury."


    Meng Chao thoughtfully said, "I should explain my purpose this way-I have an unprecedented, expensive, but absolutely value-for-money treasure that I want to sell to one of the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King.


    "However, because the value and use of this treasure is far beyond what ordinary orcs can understand, I am worried that the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King will not believe me at all, and will not even give me the opportunity to introduce the treasure.


    "Once they have acquired the heritage of the holy mountain, it will be even harder to become interested in my treasures.


    "So, I need to appear in front of them when the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King are in a stalemate.


    "I believe that they, who are entangled with their opponents, must be more sensible than usual, and more patient to listen to me introduce this treasure called''civilization''. In the end, if they are willing to buy it, they will definitely offer a comparison. Usually higher price.


    "Even, instead of watching the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King kill each other, there is only the only victor left. I am more inclined to find a way to resolve the contradictions between them so that they can all survive and achieve a delicate balance.


    "Three customers who are willing to increase prices and compete fiercely are better than the only customer, right?


    "So, to revise the original statement, if we are lucky enough, we may not be a **** cudgel. On the contrary, it is possible to save the lives of''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury'' and gain the friendship and trust of the Lion King and the Tiger King."


    Speaking of this, Meng Chao stretched out his hand toward the ice storm.


    "How about it?"


    He said, "I have explained my purpose and plan clearly. This gamble with life as a bargaining chip and the future as a bet is still worth all the money and let it go, right?"


    Ice Storm stared at Meng Chao deeply.


    After more than a dozen breaths, she cautiously grasped Meng Chao''s extended hand.


    "Did you know that our totem armor, it is very likely that there is still a ��ultimate form��."


    Ice Storm held Meng Chao''s hand and said this suddenly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Today''s Turanze, the totem battle armor that has been handed down, even if it is colonized by the''horn of destruction'' and the''fury blade'', the high-level battle armor with nine totems, at most, can only reach the''war group. Level'', that is to say, after equipping a totem armor like this, it can at most deal with an entire battle group''s enemies."


    Ice Storm explained, "Of course, an ordinary battle group often has tens of thousands of warriors like tigers and wolves. It is incredible that it can deal with thousands of opponents on its own.


    "However, before the era of the Great Extinction Order, it is said that in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, inside the fireball wreckage, there is a power that can unlock the ultimate form of the totem armor and increase the ability of the high-level totem armor. , It has been upgraded from the''warband level'' to the''legion level'', so that the owner of the totem armor can fight against hundreds of thousands or even millions of enemies!"


    "Legion level?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, but felt a burning pain in his throat.


    Transcendents are divided into "districts, heavens, and gods".


    Totem samurai, divided into "team level, war gang level, clan level".


    In Dragon City, there has never been a "existence beyond the gods".


    Even Lei Zongchao, the "War God" at his peak, failed to break through the limits of the God Realm.


    In the same way, in Turanze, there has never been a terrorist existence that can stand alone against the entire army in the past 10,000 years.


    "How can it be possible for one person to fight against hundreds of thousands of people?" Meng Chao couldn''t help but said.


    "I don��t think it��s possible, but what we see right now is indeed not the true face of the Totem Armor. At least that��s what my mother said in the notes left��the priests and magicians of the Holy Light Temple seem to be facing Turan. The origin legend of the orcs is dismissive and resolutely does not recognize the existence of the wreckage of the fireball. In fact, they are very jealous and even fearful. They have spent thousands of years trying to explore, research, prevent and eliminate the totems hidden behind the totem armor. strength."


    Ice Storm said, "According to the research data stolen from the Temple of Light by the wizards, the priests of the Holy Light believe that once the "ultimate form" of the totem armor is unlocked, the totem armor can break through the limitations of the human body. The shape becomes even bigger."


    "A bigger look, what is that?"


    Meng Chao is hard to imagine.


    In the previous Turan civilization, it seems that there is no strong orc who has unlocked the "Ultimate Form of Totem Armor".


    Not even "Jackal" Kanus.


    "I don''t know, maybe after unlocking the ultimate form, the totem armor can expand indefinitely, until it grows into an indomitable behemoth."


    Ice Storm said, "After all, the mysterious matter condensed into totem armor can originally be enlarged and reduced, released and hidden as desired."


    This is true.


    Meng Chao knows that the "liquid metal-like substances" that make up the Totem Armor are actually neither metal nor necessarily substances that should exist in the three-dimensional world.


    Otherwise, how to explain the extremely high density, theoretically at least several hundred kilograms of armor, can instantly turn into something like mercury and disappear in one''s body.


    And no matter what method I use, I can''t search for its existence in the body?


    Since it can be deployed from the state of "zero mass, zero density, and zero energy" into an indestructible heavy armor at any time.


    Then, it seems that it is not incredible to continue to expand into a larger, firmer and more sophisticated form.


    Meng Chao further thought that so far, he has only seen the ultimate individual equipment of Turan civilization.


    Although the totem armor is very powerful and good.


    But as an advanced civilization that once crossed the stars, there is no reason to have only individual equipment and no weapons of mass destruction, right?


    Things like tanks, airplanes, battleships and even interstellar battleships should have existed in Turanze a long time ago.


    It''s really strange, why didn''t Kanus, the "Jackal" in his previous life, seem to be able to find the relevant inheritance from the Holy Mountain Temple?


    By the way, because of the ice storm in the previous life, she died in the Blood Skull Arena. The part of the key clues about the Holy Mountain Temple that she hid has no chance to fall into the hands of "Jackal" Kanus!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    His eyes were like flames added with combustion aid, which instantly brightened several levels.


    "I don''t know whether the so-called''ultimate form'' is true or not."


    Ice Storm said, "But I believe that in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, there is definitely some power that can make our two totem armors continue to be upgraded significantly while ensuring safety and stability.


    "What you said, supporting me to return to the Land of the Holy Light, to unite the wizarding organization or something, it is too far away.


    "Just say now, as long as you can help me find the depths of the holy mountain temple and continue to upgrade the totem armor, I will help you make the deal you want with the lion king, tiger king, and wolf king, how about ?"


    Meng Chao knew that since Ice Storm said so.


    She must have more clues than she thought.


    Once they succeed.


    It is very possible to open a future that is completely different from the previous life.


    "make a deal!"


    Meng Chao was firm, without hesitation, and then grinned.


    Ice Storm also smiled.


    No longer as confused as in the past.


    In the depths of seemingly frozen eyes, there was a blazing fire illuminating the future.


    "By the way, what should she do?"


    Ice Storm Chao curled up in the corner of the cave, still in a state of half asleep and half awake, and the ancient dream saint who was twitching and trembling from time to time made a stubborn mouth.


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao came to the cave and squatted down, tested the hot temperature of the ancient dream saint''s forehead with the back of his hand, looked at the abnormal brain of the other party and the body, and fell into contemplation.

 Chapter 1255： Picture from the depths of the sacred mountain

    The brain of the ancient dream saint is still out of control.


    It''s like a violent volcano that is continuously spraying magma to the outside world, spraying out brain waves visible to the naked eye.


    She seems to have become a "nightmare generator".


    When Meng Chao approached her brain, her eyes were slightly tingling, and she saw the fragmented and terrible scene again.


    The cannibalism of the Big Horn Legion, the grin and roar of the zombie rat god, and a lonely little girl, after all her relatives died of the plague, in this cruel world, drifted along with the currents and drifted away.


    No, more than that.


    In a daze, Meng Chao also saw the surrendered Big Horn Legion, under the supervision of the wolf cavalry, being reorganized in an orderly manner.


    Seeing the wolf clan witch doctors feed the ratmen warriors a bowl of steaming, suspiciously colored secret medicine, causing them to burst out of blood vessel roots, muscles and muscles in painful convulsions, and their canine teeth are exposed like a wolf clan. , His eyes are bloodthirsty like a wolf clan.


    Seeing that the wolf cavalry moved out of the scene of ancient weapons dug out from the depths of the ground behind the bronze gate to rearm the Ratmen warriors.


    This is not a nightmare.


    It''s something that is happening somewhere around.


    As the saying goes, "If you don''t die in a catastrophe, there must be a blessing."


    As the Saintess of Ancient Dreams escaped from the dead, her abilities were greatly enhanced.


    In the past, she could only sneak into other people''s dreams.


    But now, she seems to be able to randomly sneak into other people''s brains at the cost of burning her own brain��as long as the other party has established a spiritual connection with her in dreams in the past.


    At this moment, Meng Chao suddenly felt that his right hand was soaked in magma.


    When I looked down, I found that I don''t know when, Saint Lady Gu Meng''s skinny fingers gently grabbed his palm.


    And she trembled at high speed, almost invisible to her pupils, her misty, swampy mysterious eyes also locked Meng Chao''s eyes.


    This gave Meng Chao a very strange feeling.


    The ancient dream saint was not in a coma.


    In other words, even in a coma, she still uses her own way to fight the unstoppable fate in the final battle.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and changed from kneeling to sitting cross-legged.


    He also helped the ancient dream saint woman, leaning against the cave wall, sitting cross-legged in front of him.


    Afterwards, he guided his own psychic energy into the brain, and used the psychic energy to rotate at high speed like electromagnetic coils around the cerebrovascular and cranial nerves, fine-tuning the frequency of his brainwave tremor, trying to capture the brainwave frequency band of the ancient dream saint. Enter into the dreamland of the ancient dream saint.


    He had a faint feeling.


    The ancient dream saint had something to say to him.


    She wants him to see something.


    Because the distance between the two is so close.


    Their foreheads can almost be close together, and they can hear the sound of blood in each other''s brain vessels, which is almost boiling under the blessing of psychic energy.


    Moreover, Meng Chao has established a spiritual connection with the ancient dream saint many times, and there is a fixed communication frequency band between the two brains.


    Therefore, Meng Chao quickly entered the dream of the ancient dream saint.


    Come again to the "fog-shrouded multi-screen cinema".


    But this time, from the perspective of ordinary soldiers of the Big Horn Legion, all the pictures and sounds spied by them all whizzed past Meng Chao and disappeared.


    Obviously, these ordinary fighters are not the focus of the ancient dream saint''s hope that Meng Chao will pay attention to.


    There is only one picture, the bigger and clearer it is, it turns into a lifelike real world almost around Meng Chao.


    "here it is��"


    Every cluster of nerve endings in Meng Chao''s body shrank to the limit like a conditioned reflex.


    His muscles bounced like a sword out of a sheath, and he was instinctively ready for battle.


    He thought that he had returned to the depths of the misty extremity.


    The same is endless, a primitive jungle like the raging sea.


    The same colorful, weird shape, and the conventional ecological environment of the earth and other worlds, the settlement of mysterious plants and flora is very different.


    The sun is also invisible, but it emits a strange light, like a sky covered with a crystal dome and airtight.


    The same fog filled with teeth and claws swallowed the intruder''s sight, making it impossible to see the boundaries of the surrounding environment.


    But here is even more weird than the Hidden Fog.


    Because Meng Chao saw no less than a hundred mountains floating in the mist.


    Judging from the number of plants growing on it, the smallest mountain is about ten or twenty meters in diameter. It is more like a huge rock than a mountain.


    But above the largest mountain, there are densely densely packed towering trees, several colorful waterfalls crisscrossing, and dozens of mountain peaks undulating, and the shadows cast on the ground are dozens of miles below. It was the entire mountain range, rising up into the sky like an ancient fierce beast that had awakened from hundreds of millions of years of sleep, occupying half of the sky.


    These large and small suspended mountains are crushed down like collapsed cliffs.


    Together with the roar of the waterfall, it brings an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Rao Meng Chao knew that he was spying on someone''s horizon only through the ancient dream saint.


    I couldn''t help feeling dizzy and breathing hard.


    After thinking about it, he immediately guessed where it was.


    Turan Sacred Mountain, the place where the big fireball that crossed the stars fell!


    The environment here is so weird, it should be when the Turan civilization crossed over, it set off space folds, disturbed the law of gravity, and the aftermath of space chaos has not completely subsided until today, right?


    No wonder, whether it is the Holy Light Army three thousand years ago, or the higher orcs of the last three thousand years, it is difficult to pass through this three-dimensional labyrinth and find the real treasure.


    Because, in such a place, the space is extremely unstable, and small-scale gaps in space can appear and annihilate at any time. It can change the entire environment in minutes, sending people randomly to other places, or even directly into the rocks!


    At this moment, the picture in front of Meng Chao''s eyes shook.


    It seems that the owner of these "eyes" is turning his head and looking around.


    And Meng Chao''s sight went from far to near, from the suspended mountains in the distance, back to the jungle in front of him.


    At this time, he discovered that the seemingly reckless primitive jungle was littered with huge fragmented mechanical debris.


    The design style of these huge machines is completely different from that of the earth machines.


    It''s more like Meng Chao once seen through the remaining memory cells of the "maternal body" and saw the combination of crystal weapons driven by "ancients" and steam machinery piled up with gears, pipes and bearings on the Taikoo battlefield.


    Sophisticated, gorgeous, sacred, and solemn.


    It is like the will of the gods and demons, through the soul crystal, is poured into an intricate steam machine.


    However, that was a long time ago.


    These huge mechanical wrecks, as if in the sacred mountain of Turan, slept for thousands of years.


    After thousands of years of wind and rain and spiritual erosion, they have long been integrated with the unpredictable primitive jungle.


    Many huge mechanical debris were swallowed by swamps and humus, leaving only the tip of the iceberg exposed to the air.


    There are also many huge mechanical debris, covered with a thick blanket of fungus, and even plants dancing with the demons, gradually growing together.


    There are even a lot of fragmented debris, no matter the texture of crystal or metal, all peeled off, like fossils shattered by lightning, showing a lifeless grayish white.


    No wonder Meng Chao didn''t notice their existence at the beginning.


    No, it''s not right!


    Not all huge mechanical wrecks have been "completely dead."


    There are still some huge machinery still "alive"!


    On the right side of the vision of this pair of "eyes", the jungle is blazing, and hundreds of towering trees that can''t be embraced by three or five people are swaying from side to side. The aftermath of psychic energy like a stormy sea has not subsided, but it is visible to the naked eye. Radiation.


    Accompanied by the deafening explosion, a large number of huge mechanical debris fell like a flower.


    As soon as the burnt red debris fell to the ground, it scorched the surrounding weeds and bushes, emitting strong smoke.


    This suffices to show that they had just been shattered to pieces in a fierce battle of thousands of degrees.


    Soon, from the raging flames, dozens of metal statues cast into images of tigers and jackals jumped out.


    These movable metal statues are still surrounded by flames and covered with shocking wounds. Looking closely along the many wounds, you can even see the white flowered periosteum and **** internal organs.


    But they didn''t even tremble their little fingers.


    Despite the viscous substance on the body that looks like mercury, it slowly flows toward the wound, repairs the damaged body, and re-solidifies into a seamless armor.


    As for the blood snaking down along the totem pattern engraved on the armor.


    They have long been flew and shattered by their killing intent, and turned into a smoldering blood mist, shrouded in them, making them look stronger and larger than their real bodies.


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered.


    I can see that these guys are all masters of the tiger and wolf tribes.


    Especially the tiger clan powerhouses who dominated the center of the field of vision, each of them looked like tigers standing up by humans. After being enlarged three to five times as a whole, they wore seven or eight layers of heavy armor.


    Compared with these tiger clan masters, the team led by "Corrosion Tooth" and hunting down the "Platinum Embrace" is as gentle and cute as a group of "meows" calling kittens, harmless to humans and animals.


    However, compared with the last tiger giant who stepped out of the flames, these **** misty, murderous tiger masters looked a bit gentle and even weak.


    "Ok, so huge!"


    Meng Chao never thought that a strong tiger clan with pure blood could grow stronger than a brutal elephant warrior.


    His hands and feet are like four savagely growing logs, and his torso is more like a towering tree rising from the ground.


    Rao is the surface of the layered totem armor on his body, growing densely densely with gorgeous runes, forming a mysterious and complicated totem, exuding the brilliance of the best armor.


    However, with each pedaling, the slight deformation of the armor still makes one cannot help worrying. Can this high-level totem armor block his muscles and not burst open unscrupulously?

 Chapter 1256： The key to breaking

    And what is more present than the tiger-headed giant and his totem armor is the string that wraps from his left arm to his shoulders, then wraps around his chest and waist several times, and extends all the way to his right arm. Spine.


    It was like a bone dragon, controlling his body.


    The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin, on the spine that faintly exudes metallic luster, densely inlaid with a large number of crystal clear bone spurs, exuding a chilling light.


    Along with the steps of the tiger-headed giant, this skeletal dragon, which resembles a spine, also seems to have been given an extremely tyrannical life, swimming slowly on him, swallowing light, and spreading its teeth and claws.


    Extending all the way to the two ends of the spine at the end of the arms, a fierce flame of 35 meters long was sprayed out, condensed into a sharp blade that is visible to the naked eye.


    Whenever the tiger-headed giant took a step, the two blade lights would suddenly sparkle as if adding fuel to the fire.


    And the three or five people around the tall and thin trees all seemed to be unable to withstand the killing intent released by the tiger-headed giant, making a "click, click" sound, the branches trembling, shaking off thousands of shattered leaves.


    This astonishing tiger-headed giant man walked up to the "eyes" without anyone else on the way.


    When he raises his right arm, the spine circling on it swims and gathers, and the gap between the joints disappears without a trace, condensed into a handle with a smooth surface like a mirror, and its edge becomes more arrogant. Shaped giant blade.


    The tiger-headed giant slid the blade and slapped "Eye" on the cheek with the blade of the blade.


    "good!"


    The tiger-headed man grinned and said, "Canus, you are really a good dog with a keen sense of smell!"


    This sentence surprised Meng Chao, who was spying remotely through the mind of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    He finally knew whose visual and auditory signals were transmitted to him by the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    It''s "Jackal" Canus!


    The ancient dream saint still maintains the spiritual connection with the wolf king!


    It''s not surprising to think about it.


    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    When "Jackal" Kanus releases a tyrannical brainwave to remotely control the brain of the ancient dream, his brain port is bound to open to the ancient dream on a certain level.


    After all, Saintess of Ancient Dreams was made by him alone, which is quite a perfect work.


    It was the "Jackal" Kanus who devoted all his efforts and spared no effort in training to deeply develop the talent of the ancient dream saint, which made her leap from a lonely wandering child to the leader of the Big Horn Legion.


    The Saintess of Ancient Dreams is like the incarnation of a certain psychological aspect of "Jackal" Kanus.


    How can the spiritual connection between the two be cut off so easily?


    I am afraid that this is also the reason why "Jackal" Kanus had to kill the ancient dream saint at the same time as he was in trouble-he didn''t want to leave such a "flaw" in the depths of his brain.


    Unfortunately, this "vulnerability" was rescued by Meng Chao.


    Because of a blessing in disguise, he awakened a more powerful force.


    You can counter-attack, "counter-attack" Wolf King''s brain and steal his visual and auditory signals!


    "If, I can see and hear at any time, what Kanus''Jackal'' sees and hears, then..."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    But in the next second, he felt black in front of his eyes and stinging.


    It was as if someone had inserted hundreds of red-hot steel needles in his eyeballs and ear canals, and his consciousness was so painful that he could no longer stay in the brain of the ancient dream saint, and could only escape back to himself in embarrassment. In the brain.


    "call��"


    Meng Chao took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    I found that the face of the ancient dream saintess, from burning to a flush, instantly turned into an extremely pale.


    The frequency of eyeball rotation and body shaking has also increased by more than 100%.


    Obviously, he is in a state of extreme pain.


    Meng Chao hurriedly rubbed her temples and input two stable and gentle psychic energies into her cerebral cortex.


    At the same time, gently press on her carotid artery to reduce the oxygen supply to the brain and reduce the activity of brain cells. Finally, she fell into a semi-coma state, and the tight nerves gradually relaxed.


    "It should have been discovered by''Jackal'' Kanus.


    "The vigilance of this corpse dog is extremely high.


    "In this case, he should be able to guess that the ancient dream saint is not only dead, but also has the ability to spy and even stop him.


    "Presumably, this will greatly interfere with his plan, and he has to separate his extra thoughts and deal with us, right?


    "So, the next moment is the head-to-head confrontation!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao hugged the ancient dream saint with her eyes closed.


    "We must take her."


    He said to the ice storm.


    The Snow Leopard female warrior raised her eyebrows like ice skates.


    "Leave her alone and she will die."


    Meng Chao explained, "The ancient dream saint is the key witness to expose the "Jackal" Kanus conspiracy, or the hope of the rat people who are unwilling to give in and are still willing to stick to their dreams.


    "Whether we want to persuade the Lion King to''horn of destruction'' or occupy a more advantageous position in this game, we must bring her.


    "Don''t worry, I believe she will not become a cumbersome, on the contrary, I have a faint hunch that the ancient dream saint is the key to our break!"


    ��


    Half an hour ago.


    The depths of the sacred mountain of Turan.


    A hunting team composed mainly of tiger clan masters and wolf clan warriors is walking deep and shallow through the misty jungle.


    The "Jackal" Kanus, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped in front of a large triangular rock and sighed.


    For an ambitious conspirator, he looks a little too thin and delicate.


    On the face without many animal characteristics, the hair is much sparser than that of the ordinary wolf clan.


    In the deeply sunken eye sockets, there is often a melancholy gleam.


    Coupled with the frowning brow, it seems to be thinking about all the time, there is no answer at all.


    Compared to the leader of the entire wolf clan.


    He is more like a poet.


    It''s still hard to find a friend, a crappy poet who is about to starve to death.


    "what happened?"


    The tiger-headed giant who was wrapped around his spine strode up and used himself to cover the shadow created by the sky, completely covering the head of "Jackal" Kanus.


    This tiger-headed giant man is the tiger king who just won a big victory in the fire union of the Liger race.


    Hovering around him, resembling a dragon-like spine, it is naturally a peerless fierce knife "Blade of Fury" made from the bones of hundreds of patriarchs of the Tiger Clan over the past ten thousand years!


    At this moment, Tiger King squinted his eyes and slowly rubbed the jagged bone spurs on the fierce knife, and snorted coldly, "Could it be that you took the wrong path?"


    Although the Tiger King did not draw the knife.


    The Wolf King still shivered deeply.


    It seemed that his throat had been bitten and even pierced by the fangs of the "Blade of Fury".


    "No, no, that''s right."


    He swallowed hard, but the sad cloud between his eyebrows and eyes became more intense, "Last time when we went deep into the sacred mountain to explore, we walked this way. I still remember this very strangely shaped rock. Please look at it, Tiger King. There is also the mark left by my secret medicine, which can be revealed by burning it with flames.


    "The Lion King��s exploratory team should also be following this path. Didn��t we collect a lot of footprints and hairs along the way, as well as quite fresh feces?


    "If, if all goes well, we might be able to catch up with the Lion King''s exploration team tonight.


    "Just, just..."


    He hesitated and his eyes flickered.


    "Um?"


    The tiger-headed giant grinned, showing sharper canine teeth than "Blade of Fury", and said with a faint smile, "Canus, what are you worried about?


    "I''m worried that even if we can catch up with the''Horn of Destruction'', I am not his opponent. Our hunting team will be killed by him, and you will suffer his cruelest revenge, right?"


    Accompanied by the tiger king''s grinning smile.


    The "Blade of Fury" that wraps around the body emits a series of "clicks, clicks", creepy joints rubbing and crashing.


    It was as if this bone dragon with hundreds of fierce souls was emitting a proud and cruel grin.


    "Do not-"


    "Jackal" Kanus was shocked, and he immediately oozes a cold sweat. He stammered and explained, "The Tiger King has the blessing of the''Blade of Fury'', and naturally it is far better than the Lion King, otherwise I won''t tell. The secret of your holy mountain temple is to stand on the side of the stronger and the victor.


    "It''s just that I''m just worried about things outside.


    "You know, although the fire of the Liger and Tiger clan has come to an end, the chaos in Chijin City is far from calmed down, and there is also the battle to encircle and suppress the Big Horn Legion-who would have thought that the Rat People''s rebels were so powerful that they could fight How about the wolf tribe warriors?


    "At this moment, we drew out a large number of elite soldiers and strong generals and entered the holy mountain to hunt down the lion king. What if, in case the situation outside gets up again while we are away, what should we do?"


    "I can see that you, a corpse dog, are both afraid of death and greedy, and still reluctant to fall into the bottles and jars of the wolf clan."


    Tiger King looked at Wolf King''s eyes, full of sarcasm and contempt.


    He spread his fingers apart and smashed his bones, and slapped the "Jackal" Kanus''s shoulder with a heavy blow, and by the way, he let his tiger claws deeply embedded in the opponent''s skin and flesh, and dragged the wolf king like a dead dog. To yourself.

 Chapter 1257： The unpredictable world

    "Clarify for me, since you have chosen to betray the Lion King, there is no way to back down and turn back. The only way to survive is to kill the Lion King with me and step over his body, except for this. Things, everything else, are not important!"


    The Tiger King stared at the Wolf King fiercely, saying every word, "If there is chaos outside, just let them mess up, no matter the guys in Chijin City who are not willing to settle down, or the four clans who probe their brains on the border of the Golden Clan. , Their ridiculous behavior is like the peck of a group of hens!


    "As long as we can kill the''Horn of Destruction'' and hold the sacred mountain heritage firmly in our hands, what else can this group of hens do besides crawling under our feet?


    "On the other hand, once the lion king does not die and even has the inheritance of the holy mountain, even if we temporarily control the situation outside, how can we compete with him? At that time, it was our turn and became a dying hen. !


    "As for your wolf tribe army, huh, a bunch of waste that even the Ratpeople rebels can''t deal with, what''s so distressing? It''s best if you die, so you don''t waste the precious mandala fruit!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can help me kill the''horn of destruction'' smoothly and find the sacred mountain heritage, I will definitely not forget your credit. At that time, you, who are ten times stronger than now, will return to you. The wolf clan, with just one finger, you can crush the rat people''s rebels, and make those unruly soldiers obey you. To be a veritable wolf king, isn''t it better than now, at the mercy of others The puppet, is it much better?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "Jackal" Kanus''s Adam''s apple rolled and said busyly.


    Tiger King laughed with satisfaction.


    He squeezed twice on the shoulder of the wolf king again, making him grinning, almost kneeling to the ground.


    "As long as your information is accurate, we will definitely be able to hunt down the lion king!"


    The Tiger King said confidently, "Don��t you say that for absolute secrecy, the Lion King doesn��t want too many powerful people within the Lion Clan to share the heritage of the sacred mountain with him, so when he went deep into the sacred mountain, he only brought a handful of them. Didn''t he even bring the''Platinum Embrace'' from one of his confidantes?


    "I am different. Everyone in the Golden Clan knows that my''Blade of Fury'' has always been the most generous. No matter what treasures are hidden in the depths of the holy mountain, I am willing to share it with the tiger warriors.


    "Only the number of warriors, our side is at least three or five times that of the''Horn of Destruction'' side.


    "Plus these wolf cubs under your hand, even if you can''t bite a few pieces of flesh and blood from those lions, at any rate, can they help us hold their hind legs?


    "Therefore, there is absolutely no chance for the''Horn of Destruction'' to leave the Holy Mountain alive, absolutely!"


    Tiger King��s optimism seems to have infected the Wolf King.


    The latter''s eyes also became firm, nodded heavily, and echoed: "Absolutely!"


    "Then you still lead the way?"


    The Tiger King''s face changed, and he said solemnly, "If the Lion King finds the Holy Mountain first to inherit, all of us will die, and you are definitely the one who died the worst!"


    "Yes, yes, but I can''t go now."


    "Jackal" Kanus pointed to the blurry jungle road ahead, "The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the surrounding environment is about to change!"


    The Tiger King looked in the direction he was pointing.


    I found that the mist is like sea water at high tide, coming extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire jungle was submerged silently.


    Even the towering trees dozens of arms high, and even the towering mountain peaks in the distance, are swallowed by the mist, like lighthouses and islands constantly impacted by stormy waves.


    "Everyone lean over and grab each other''s shoulders and arms. The denser the formation, the better. Hold tight and don''t be caught by the mist, otherwise God knows where you will be thrown away!"


    The tiger king''s face changed, and he roared hoarsely.


    The fierce tigers and wolves on weekdays, facing the fog of fangs and claws, can''t display the slightest barbaric power.


    Just like porcupines in a blizzard, clinging to each other''s bodies, let the whole team''s foothold be as small as possible.


    According to what "Jackal" Kanus told them before entering the mountain.


    They closed their eyes and buried their heads under each other''s shoulders.


    I heard the deafening roar of the earth shaking and the ice cracking from all around.


    I also felt that there was a fierce gust of wind, swiftly revolving around them.


    It was like tearing their armor from the flesh, flesh from the bone, and bone from the soul.


    If not everyone hugged each other tightly, like dozens of trees with their roots piercing deeply into the earth.


    They will definitely get lost in the upheaval of space.


    Once swept away by the gang wind, it will either be teleported out of the Nine Clouds or directly into the rock.


    The earth-shattering spatial change, I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Just when the strongest tiger warriors felt their arms were sore and swollen, their blood vessels almost burst.


    The whistling and turbulence finally gradually weakened, and everything returned to calm again.


    The terrified tiger wolves slowly raised their heads, carefully observing the environment after the fog dissipated.


    They immediately discovered that everything had changed.


    Originally they were at the end of a jungle, and the surrounding plants gradually became thinner, and they were about to step out of the jungle.


    And directly in front of them is a suspended mountain range surrounded by clouds and waterfalls, and a large number of entangled roots and vines, hanging all the way from the suspended mountain, like a cloud ladder hanging all the way to the ground.


    but now��


    Somehow, they are already on the halfway of a floating mountain, hundreds of arms above the sky!


    The towering trees that obscured the sky were replaced by bizarre mountains and rocks.


    The winding forest paths have become suspension bridges entwined with vines and roots that grow horizontally and connect several suspended mountains.


    There is also a waterfall that is as red as blood and exudes a sulphur smell. It flows down not far from the left side of their heads. After splashing water on their faces, it poured hundreds of arms all the way to the ground. The last one just formed, inside the torrential stream.


    Presumably, it won''t take long for Daxi to become a big river, completely changing the topography of this area.


    Rao is the king of tigers holding a peerless sword. After looking at the unpredictable world, he was silent for a long time before groaning heavily, wiped his face, and gritted his teeth: "This is the past ten thousand. The reason why the holy mountain once swallowed the lives of countless warriors?"


    "Yes, the sacred mountain is really different from all other sacred places for adventurers with mysterious power in Turanze."


    "Jackal" Kanus said, "The space here is very unstable, and it changes drastically every once in a while.


    "The mountain summit that was originally suspended in mid-air sinks into the ground, the originally flat and solid ground will tear the abyss, and the ore that was originally hidden in the abyss will fly into the sky to form a new suspended mountain range.


    "It''s like...like floating on a vortex, fragmented ice, suddenly condensed into an iceberg, and then shattered and sank into the depths of the vortex.


    "If you don''t know the law of spatial change, you will rush into the holy mountain, like falling into a maze where there is no exit but even the entrance is blocked, and you can only be trapped inside."


    "fortunately-"


    Tiger King grinned and said, "Three thousand years ago, when the Holy Light Army invaded the Sacred Mountain of Tulan, they had mapped out all the spatial changes here?"


    "Yes, may the ancestor spirit forgive us for our incompetence, but it is often not ourselves who knows us best, but our enemy."


    "Jackal" Kanus said, "The Holy Light camp three thousand years ago did not hesitate to mobilize an army of millions to encircle the Sacred Mountains of Turan, and even pray for their gods to give them countless fel puppets known as''killing angels''. , Trying to use the simplest and most rude method to uproot the entire holy mountain.


    "These clowns and puppets, of course, cannot shake the temple where Turanzu''s spirit sleeps.


    "But after leaving countless corpses and puppet remains, they still mapped out a total of nine spatial changes around the holy mountain, and used the evil light energy to create a map that can change at any time according to spatial changes."


    "It''s a pity that this map has now fallen into the hands of the Lion King."


    The Tiger King rubbed his canine teeth dissatisfiedly and rubbed out a series of sparks. He squinted at the Wolf King, "Have you really remembered all nine spatial changes?"


    "Remember."


    In front of the tiger king, who was as large as a mammoth, the wolf king curled up like a dog that broke his leg. The lives of many wolves and rat people were not lost here in vain.


    "Besides, when I came last time, I left a mark."


    "Speaking of marks��"


    Tiger King said, "Don''t you worry that the Lion King will erase all the marks you left after entering the holy mountain, lest anyone will follow you?"


    "Well, I left a total of two marks at the time."


    The King of Wolf said, "The first mark is to be smeared with the ointment given to me by the lion king, which can naturally be found by the lion king; but the second kind of mark is to use my own urine and mix it with an ancient spice and apply it. The smell continues for dozens of days, and only I can smell this smell."


    "I see."


    The Tiger King suddenly laughed, "It turns out that your lackey who seems to be loyal to the''Horn of Destruction'' gave birth to the intention of betraying the owner at that time!"


    "No, it''s not."


    The Wolf King flushed, and he was helplessly defending, "I, I can''t help it. I don''t want to betray the Lion King at all. It''s just that he shouldn''t trample on my bottom line like this. What to say... A corpse dog like me, basically Not qualified to step into the holy mountain temple!


    "I, I have worked so hard to help the Lion King to explore the temple ruins for more than ten years. It is notorious for the people to betray their relatives, but he can''t see my credit at all!


    "Furthermore, I know so many secrets of the Lion King and also about the Holy Mountain Temple. I am worried that he will never let me go. The reason why I temporarily left my life is because he has not figured it out yet. All the secrets in the depths of the sacred mountain, once he has obtained the inheritance of the sacred mountain, the first thing he will do after returning to Chijin City is to kill me.


    "So, me, so��"


    "Hahahaha, there is no need to explain, what''s wrong with betraying the master, how can the dignified Turan warrior stay and be enslaved for the rest of his life?"


    Tiger King laughed, "Do you know why I have always looked at you unpleasantly in the past, and have always treated you badly? It''s because I can''t understand your so-so-only appearance! At any rate, you can be regarded as the lord of the wolf clan, even if it is a puppet, It should be a bit of a wolf king''s posture!


    "Unexpectedly, you have the guts to betray the Lion King this time. Very good, very good. This is what the Turan Warriors should be like!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind your betrayal of the Lion King. After all, the guys who will fail because of the betrayal of your subordinates are just weak people who are not worthy of sympathy. By the way, you are welcome to betray me at any time when the time is right�� As long as you are not afraid of being squeezed to death by me, bone by bone!"

 Chapter 1258： Step on the nodes of the space

    "Jackal" Kanus''s face changed drastically, and said bitterly: "How dare I, how can I..."


    "Then you are so boring!"


    Tiger King''s face sank, and he gave Wolf King a heavy push, pushing the latter staggeringly, "Lead the way, how do I go next?"


    "Okay, okay, here, follow this vine covered with stripes, like a silver ring snake, I remember this vine."


    "Jackal" Kanus is leading the way, and the tiger wolves are struggling to climb on the slowly rotating suspended mountains, picking up the rugged rocks.


    The surrounding mountains are getting steeper and steeper, and their footholds are getting smaller and smaller, and they are about to climb to the top of the misty mountains. In front of them is a cliff protruding from the void. There is no way except for the abyss on three sides. go.


    "Because the space in the depths of the sacred mountain is constantly changing, here, the concept of life and death is completely different from the outside world."


    "Jackal" Kanus sensed the murderous intensification of the Tiger King behind him, and hurriedly explained, "Therefore, we should not be confused by the sights in front of us, and should not look for a road that can be seen by the naked eye-such a road. Often they will be interrupted by spatial changes when they are less than halfway away.


    "What we are looking for are nodes similar to the teleportation array.


    "In the depths of the holy mountain, there are hundreds of similar nodes.


    "When the space changes, these nodes will coincide one by one, and the space gap between the nodes can instantly transport us to the next correct path.


    "This cliff is one of the nodes. Even if we have a map mapped out by the Holy Light Army, in order to find out the exact location of the node, we have sacrificed dozens of exploratory team members."


    While talking, "Jackal" Kanus sniffed carefully.


    He seemed to sniff the residual odor of his urine and spices, and walked towards a rock surrounded by vines on the edge of the cliff.


    Ripping off a few vines and pushing the rock through a gap, he stretched his entire arm in, fumbled for a moment, and pulled out a bunch of dry wolf hair.


    This is exactly the mark he left when he went deep into the sacred mountain to explore last time.


    The Wolf King breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiger King snorted coldly, and temporarily withdrew his fiery murderous aura.


    They have been repairing here for half a moment, taking the secret medicine, eliminating the exhaustion of tracking and exploring all the way, and maintaining the best fighting condition.


    And once again aimed at the staffing of the Lion King "Horn of Destruction", a targeted plan was carried out, and seven or eight sets of ambush and hunting tactics were perfected.


    At this time, the surrounding fog gradually became thicker.


    Like after a heavy rain, the sharply rising river water instantly flooded the cliff where the tigers and wolves were, causing them to bend down and lower their heads, unable to see their feet clearly.


    This time, without waiting for the Tiger King''s urging, the tiger wolves hugged each other tightly, resisting the surrounding flying sand and rocks, the shaking of the ground, the roar that seemed to tear the space.


    When the thunderous roar gradually weakened and the space stabilized again.


    The tigers and wolves were surprised to find that they were once again teleported to a completely unfamiliar environment.


    The edge of the cliff that was tearing the sky just now.


    Now it is back on the thick and solid ground.


    The floating mountains above the head are like stones inlaid in the sky, giving people the feeling of being out of reach.


    It''s hard to imagine that they were still on a cliff in a suspended mountain just a moment ago.


    Looking at the shape and orientation above the head, the suspended mountain range was completely different from just now, even a peerless murderer like "Blade of Fury" could not help but secretly squeeze a cold sweat.


    fortunately.


    Fortunately they have a guide.


    Familiar with the mystery of the depths of the sacred mountain.


    If you don''t understand the truth of the ever-changing space in the depths of the sacred mountain, one mind moves toward a path that can be observed with the naked eye��for example, trying to climb over the vine suspension bridge entangled between two suspended mountains.


    I am afraid that only halfway through the climb will encounter dramatic changes in space.


    It is not that the distance between the two suspended mountains is suddenly extended, the vine suspension bridge breaks, and climbers fall into the abyss; or the two suspended mountains suddenly approach, collide and even merge into one, and climbers will naturally be squeezed in. Between the rocks, the end is more tragic than the mosquitoes in the amber.


    Tiger King opened his mouth.


    Originally wanted to sigh with emotion: "The wisdom of the ancestor spirit is really unfathomable, and it can use''space'' as a city wall and weapon to create such a ever-changing appearance!"


    But after thinking about it, even if Turan Zuling built the Holy Mountain Temple in such an incredible place, it was almost found and broken by the Holy Light Army.


    Even their unscrupulous descendants of later generations who want to reopen the Sacred Mountain Temple had to rely on the map surveyed and drawn by the Holy Light Army.


    Even if the Tiger King is the most typical kind, the standard orc who regards his fist as the truth and the fight as the only solution.


    The scene in front of him still made him faintly feel that in the past ten thousand years, the Turan orcs had lost a lot of things.


    Lost a lot of power that was a hundred times more powerful than his iron fist and sword.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, a sense of exhaustion rushed out of the Tiger King''s body.


    He waved his paw fiercely, trying to shred the truth that he didn''t understand.


    The wolf king perceives the tiger king''s violent mood, just like the thundercloud in the summer afternoon, which is becoming denser and thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He did not dare to speak, and walked at the forefront of the team with a few of his wolf warriors, climbing and jumping among the rocks, forests and streams, sniffing carefully, and working very hard to search for the secret marks left by him. , And the traces left by the Lion King��s "Horn of Destruction" exploratory team when it passed by.


    When he arrived under an ancient tree that was surrounded by more than a dozen people, the branches covered the sky and the sun was too big to imagine, "Jackal" Kanus stayed for an exceptionally long time.


    Afterwards, he raised his arms and gestured to the Tiger King who was dormant in the grass behind.


    "Huh!"


    The muscles of "Raging Blade" and a group of tigers and warriors immediately tightened, and one after another they summoned totem armors, turning themselves into metal statues that moved freely, and sneaked past the ancient trees from all directions in a battle formation.


    Soon, they knew the reason why the wolf king was so nervous.


    That is a corpse.


    A corpse that had just been buried under an ancient tree, was buried very hastily, and the soil was still very soft and fresh.


    But the appearance of this corpse is not so good.


    When he was still alive, he should be a mighty and mighty angry lion warrior with golden hair.


    Judging from his left arm and leg that were as thick as a bucket, he was as strong as a leather pocket filled with rocks.


    And the densely packed gorgeous tattoos drawn on the skin are also silently telling his brilliant achievements-as a symbol of glory, in Turanze, tattoos are not something that any cat or dog is qualified to engrave.


    There are certain rules for where the thorn is located, what kind of pattern it is used for, and what kind of paint is used. Random thorns can cause trouble at any time, and even cause death.


    "It''s him?"


    Behind "Blade of Fury", a tiger warrior strode forward, knelt down on one knee, and carefully examined the tattoo on the corpse''s left arm. His eyes instantly turned red, his expression was strange and trance, he was stunned for a while before turning back. To the Tiger King, "This is the''Broken Steel Teeth'', the youngest son of the Horn of Destruction!"


    "Yes?"


    Tiger King grinned, "His head is squashed, how do you know?"


    "I know this tattoo."


    The tiger warrior pointed to the corpse near his left shoulder with a tiger head tattoo pierced by a lion''s tooth. He looked gloomy and said, "This is half a year ago, the''Broken Steel Tooth'' was in the''Slag Arena'' and killed my brother. After that, the''badge'' left behind!"


    The Tiger King suddenly understood.


    Turan people do have this tradition.


    After a wonderful and hearty battle, after killing a strong enemy, he will make a tattoo of the strong enemy and engrave it on himself. In this battle, the most severely injured part.


    This is not an insult.


    On the contrary, he expressed the highest respect to the strong enemy, and said that the heroic spirit of the strong enemy will be with him and continue to fight happily.


    The appearance of a powerful enemy and the part where he was injured are unique.


    Such tattoos are naturally difficult to repeat, and the relevant personnel will know it at a glance.


    Although the other party was the murderer who killed his own brother.


    This tiger warrior had no interest in slaughtering corpses.


    Because the corpse of the son of the lion king has been devastated enough miserable.


    Although his left body remained largely intact.


    But the head, including the entire right half of the body, was squeezed into a meatloaf less than a finger thick by an incredible force.


    Strangely, because the squeezing force is very uniform, his corpse can still maintain a vague human form.


    However, this human figure has been magnified several times, like a mandala puree that has been squashed in a mold after being boiled.


    "Blade of Fury" has seen and caused countless horrible injuries.


    It is also difficult to imagine what method is needed to turn an angry lion warrior with good combat effectiveness into this way.


    Perhaps, you need a piece of iron plate with a smooth surface that is as smooth as a mirror, but the weight is equivalent to that of a few hundred pretty warriors.


    "It''s space."


    "Jackal" Kanus carefully observed the corpse and explained, "After the Lion King��s team came nearby, something went wrong��perhaps they didn��t step on the rhythm of the spatial change, or they hugged each other��s team. The shape is not tight enough, in short, the''broken steel teeth'' were thrown out and fell into the gap of space.


    "Later, someone with eyesight and quick hands grabbed his left foot and wanted to pull him back. Look, there was a complete bruise on his left ankle, and even the inside ankle bone was cracked. , This person really wants to save him back.


    "Unfortunately, this person is still half a step slower. The right half of the''Broken Steel Teeth'' has been squeezed into meatloaf, even if the totem armor and the witch doctor secret medicine can''t be saved.


    "Because he is the son of''Horn of Destruction'', in order to save him, the exploratory team was delayed here for a long time, until he was completely dead, and wasted time, digging a grave for him."

 Chapter 1259： Angel of Killing in the Swamp

    "So, we will catch up with the''Horn of Destruction''?"


    The Tiger King licked his canine teeth, eager to try.


    As an inborn top predator, he can of course judge the approximate time of death of the Lion King''s son by the degree of decay of the corpse.


    Judging from the stiffness of flesh and blood and the faint smell of internal organs, this guy will not die for more than half a day, and the time to be buried in the soil will only be shorter.


    This shows that between them and the Lion King''s exploratory team, there is probably only half an hour''s distance away.


    As long as they speed up, they can get in front of the Lion King in minutes.


    The Lion King is suffering from the pain of losing his son, and his mental state must be very unstable.


    This is the best chance to kill him!


    "Jackal" Kanus was embarrassed.


    "Any questions?"


    Tiger King frowned, his beard like a pin curled up and down.


    "Yes, there is a little problem."


    "Jackal" Kanus walked around the old tree and pointed to the dense forest road ahead, "There are two roads ahead, and there is a space node at the end of the road, which can help us jump to the next correct path.


    "If I guessed correctly, the Lion King should have taken the path on the left, and was teleported away when the space changed last time."


    "Then we will catch up immediately."


    King Tiger said, "When the space changes next time, won''t you be able to catch up with them and grab the tail of the Lion King?"


    "It''s not that simple."


    "Jackal" Kanus bit the bullet and explained, "There are a total of nine changes in the spatial form of the depths of the holy mountain. After many nodes match each other, nine changes are needed. After a round of cycles, they can be matched again.


    "That is to say, if we take the road on the left and go to the space node where the Lion King just stood, after the next space change, we will only be teleported to the wrong road, farther and farther away from the Lion King.


    "Unless we have the patience to wait for the nine changes under this old tree, and all of them will appear at once-the space here is still very stable, otherwise this old tree will not grow so large and lush.


    "But in this way, it is very likely that one or two days will be wasted..."


    These words made Tiger King''s face gloomy.


    His killing intent slowly squeezed the surrounding air, making everyone including "Jackal" Kanus feel as if they were embedded in a rock with difficulty breathing.


    "So, what about the road on the right?"


    Fortunately, the bizarre sights around it seemed to make Tiger King understand that this is not a place where all problems can be solved by relying on violent and unparalleled brute force.


    He blankly asked, coldly.


    "The road on the right can lead to another space node, and after continuing three spatial changes, it coincides with the forward route of the Lion King. In fact, this is the main route of the Holy Light Army three thousand years ago."


    "Jackal" Kanus hesitated, glanced at the dark clouded face of the Tiger King, and found that his expression had not changed much, so he continued, "But because of this, the route on the right is just It became the main battlefield for the sacred army of the Holy Light three thousand years ago and the guards of the sacred mountain of Turan.


    "On the ruins of this ancient battlefield, you can see fragmented fel puppets everywhere. They may not be completely destroyed by the Turan warriors three thousand years ago. They are most likely to be in a dormant state, and, with a very strange method, a little Collected drop by drop the totem power seeping from the depths of the holy mountain, transformed into the evil energy known as the''Holy Light''.


    "If we take a shortcut from the right, we must pass through the remains of the ancient battlefield, among the remains of countless fel puppets. For so many of us, if we awaken the fel puppets, it will be troublesome.


    "You know, last time we went deep into the holy mountain, we explored the road on the right, and we accidentally awakened three fel puppets. As a result, seventeen experienced temple explorers were killed. Seventeen!"


    Tiger King nodded.


    "Are you finished?" He stared at the Wolf King.


    "Jackal" Kanus was at a loss for words.


    "After finishing speaking, quickly lead the way, we go to the right, and we must stop him and kill him before the''horn of destruction'' finds the gate of the holy mountain temple!"


    "But��"


    "There is no''but'', your timid corpse dog, if you are afraid of the remains of the puppet that has been fragmented three thousand years ago, when the battle of glory is the fiercest, Turan''s army rushes into the holy light. What should you do if you encounter a fel puppet that has just fallen from the sky and is intact? Is the soul flying and scurrying? If this is the case, it is better to die here directly, lest you go to the land of the Holy Light and lose the Turan Warriors Face!" =


    Tiger King��s saliva hit the Wolf King��s face like red steel nails.


    The Wolf King��s Adam��s apple rolled up and down a few times, daring not to make any further arguments, he shrank his neck, and led the way in a desperate manner.


    They collected a lot of lion fur and lion clan footprints on both sides of the road leading to the node on the left.


    Orc warriors like to chew the most. They are used to refresh and calm the mood. Datura leaves that have been soaked and roasted repeatedly in spices and secret medicines, and the dregs spit out after chewing.


    These clues all prove that the wolf king''s words are true.


    It strengthened Tiger King''s determination to take shortcuts and catch up.


    However, when they passed the node at the end of the road on the right, after another spatial change, and came to a completely unfamiliar area, they discovered that the really difficult problem had just appeared.


    This is a low valley between two steep mountain walls.


    Perhaps it is the unpredictable topography. Because waterfalls and streams are often introduced into the valley, the entire valley is blocked by silt. There are blisters and swamps between the silt. After three thousand years of fermentation, it exudes a strong pungent smell. .


    Looking around, the remains of fel puppets scattered everywhere in the swamp, like a pair of metal and spar castings, with gears instead of joints, pipes instead of tendons, and strangely shaped giant skeletons, quietly sleeping.


    Many fel puppets were completely plunged into the depths of the swamp, revealing only the heads or limbs of the tip of the iceberg.


    But it makes people unable to see whether they have been completely destroyed, and how many fascinating lethal weapons are still inlaid on their bodies.


    Around the fel puppet, there were ten times more bones of Turan warriors.


    Judging from the dim luster of most of the bones, they should be the heroic and fearless victims in the vigorous battle to defend the Holy Mountain Temple three thousand years ago.


    The orc bones, which are more distorted and broken a hundred times more than the wreckage of the Fel Puppet, silently speak of the horror of the ultimate weapon honored by the Holy Light camp as the "Angel of Slaughter".


    Many Turan warriors were wiped out even three thousand years ago, leaving only empty armor and warped weapons, which have been eroded by the years and become part of the swamp.


    Among the dusty remains of the ancient battlefield, there are only a few relatively fresh corpses.


    -Saying "fresh" is also compared with the time scale of three thousand years.


    In fact, these corpses were all fragmented, highly decayed, and even before they were highly decayed, they were burned into brittle coke.


    They are all explorers who followed "Jackal" Kanus to the sacred mountain last time.


    Although the fighting power is not as good as the tiger warrior behind the "Blade of Fury".


    But they are all experienced temple explorers. They are best at digging the ground and responding to changes. They used to follow "Jackal" Kanus and traverse countless temple ruins, with many institutions and the test of a life of nine deaths.


    But they seemed to have not even traveled halfway through this swamp valley, and they were torn to pieces by the awakened Fel Puppets and burned to charcoal.


    Tiger King''s face became particularly ugly.


    "How come there are so many fel puppets?"


    Known as the "Blade of Fury", he has no feeling of "seeing the heart of hunting".


    Fel puppets, like Turanze''s original warrior, are the ultimate weapons of the two races.


    It is different from the warriors of the origin that can be "made" from the maddening Turan warriors, the ferocious witch doctor secret medicine, and the out-of-control totem armor.


    Fel puppets are not something that the Holy Light Temple can make on its own.


    At best, the Holy Light Temple can only create the body of the Fel Puppet��the huge behemoth composed of dense pipes, intricate gears, and limbs inlaid with sharp blades.


    As for the "brain" of the fel puppet, the shining crystals all depend on the prayers of the holy light to fall from the sky, and then install it in the metal shell, so that the cold dead object can continue to fight until it is completely complete. The ability to destroy.


    It is precisely because the birth of the Fel Puppet is so difficult.


    The Holy Light Temple has always been very cautious about the use of fel puppets. In an ordinary-scale battle, no more than dozens of fel puppets will be invested. Moreover, even if the fel puppets are destroyed, the fragments will be broken. Drag it back, repair and reorganize, and use its value to the extreme.


    The Tiger King did not expect that the Holy Light Army three thousand years ago would have been willing to drop so many fel puppet remains in this small mountain col.


    It truly is the "Era of the Great Extinction Order", the most powerful era of the Holy Light camp in the past ten thousand years!


    "These fel puppets are deliberately staying here, acting as a''seal''."


    "Jackal" Kanus explained with a gloomy expression, "Although the Holy Light Army 3,000 years ago failed to find the Holy Mountain Temple and the remains of the Great Fireball, they had to retreat because they had run out of ammunition and food.


    "But before retreating, they left a large number of fel puppet remains, blocking most of the correct road to the holy mountain temple. The purpose is obvious. After thousands of years of sealing, the Turan orcs rediscovered The possibility of the Holy Mountain Temple is at least trying to create more trouble for us.


    "Because they were left deliberately, the internal structure of many fel puppets has not been greatly damaged. Coupled with the silent collection and transformation of fel energy for three thousand years, their combat power may not be better than the ones that have just fallen from the sky and have been assembled. Fel puppets, how much difference is there."

 Chapter 1260： Angler

    Tiger King gave a vicious look at Wolf King


    "Put away your totem armor, and don''t release a trace of totem power. If you encounter danger, use flesh and blood to resist!"


    The Tiger King turned his head and issued an order to the tiger warriors, "Also, be careful of the bones and weapons scattered in the swamp. This is the resting place of the ancestors. It is protected by the power of totem. Many things may not be as rotten and corrupt as the outside world. , Maybe, many broken bones and spikes are still very sharp. Don''t let them cut your skin and ooze blood-not even a drop can ooze, understand?"


    Numerous tiger warriors and jackal warriors agreed in unison.


    Those who are qualified to follow Tiger King and Wolf King to explore the sacred mountain are all experienced masters and the main force in the upcoming battle of glory.


    They have long learned from the ancient war epic how to deal with the night watchmen, magicians, holy light priests, dwarf artillery and elven poison blades of the holy light camp.


    He also deeply understood the characteristics of the Angel of Slaughter��the Fel Puppet.


    Knowing that a fel puppet in a dormant state will be awakened by the power of the totem or the blood of the Turan orc, from a wreck that looks like a scrap of copper and iron to a violent, unending war machine.


    "Lead the way!"


    Tiger King nodded in satisfaction and stared at the Wolf King again.


    "Jackal" Kanus opened his mouth, but didn''t dare to argue any more, he made a gesture to the Jackal Warriors under him, retracted the totem armor, and checked each other for any rocks and thorns scratched out of his body. The small wound prevents blood from leaking in the swamp and attracting a sudden attack by the Fel Puppet.


    After making sure that all the Jackal Warriors were unscathed, they took a deep breath and stepped cautiously into the mud.


    Because I came to explore last time.


    "Jackal" Kanus knew that the silt was relatively shallow and the ground was relatively solid between the swamp and the blisters.


    In addition, the jackal warrior and the tiger warrior are both tall and mammoth, and they are generally taller than four arms.


    The silt roughly flooded their knees and reached their waists at most, but don''t worry, they will be destroyed.


    However, the more you advance into the valley, the more fel puppet remains sunken in the mud, and the more Turan orc remains.


    Those limbs and weapons that stretched out the silt, even if they were rusty and even covered with fungus blankets, under the repeated infiltration of psychic energy for three thousand years, they still maintained the sharpness of blowing and breaking hair.


    Jackal warriors and tiger warriors must be attentive and watch every detail with wide-eyed eyes. Even the feet hidden under the mud must erect their hairs to recognize the danger in the depths of the mud. By the remains and bones, any wound was drawn.


    In a short while, twenty or thirty hunters all plunged into the silt, stepping forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, gradually being surrounded by the remains of fel puppets.


    The rock walls on both sides of the valley seem to have become steeper, not only perpendicular to the ground, but even closing above their heads, tending to swallow the sky.


    Rao is a vicious jackal, tiger and leopard in the outside world. When they arrive in such a terrifying place, they are also suppressed by the weird atmosphere to make a half-howl.


    In the narrow valley, only their heartbeats could be heard.


    Suddenly, "Jackal" Kanus stopped, his nose flapped, making a sound of sniffing the smell.


    Afterwards, he slowly stretched out his hands and pointed nervously at the rock walls on both sides.


    Because the sky above my head was very narrow, only a ray of light that was thinner than a strand of hair remained.


    At first, the Tiger Warriors didn''t realize what he wanted everyone to pay attention to.


    It wasn''t until hundreds of scarlet lights appeared on the rock walls on both sides and the creepy sound of "squeaking" came out that the tiger warriors realized that they were not the only ones in this narrow valley. Living thing.


    The rock walls on both sides of the valley are crisscrossed with countless wet vines and moss growing along with the vines.


    There are also a large number of climbing vines hanging upside down, shaped like bats, but several times larger, with two pairs of wings and a long-tailed monster.


    Their tails are twice as long as their bodies.


    The flexibly curled and ejected posture resembles the proboscis of an elephant and the tongue of a frog.


    At the end of the long tail, there is also a triangular barb growing, even in such a dim environment, it still shines with a sharp light.


    "Angler!"


    The faces of the tiger warriors became particularly ugly.


    The giant bat, which they called the "angler", is a low-level totem beast.


    Because the triangle-shaped skeletal structure at the end of the tail contains a small amount of liquid metal, which is similar to the mysterious substance condensed into a totem armor.


    So that when they quickly flick their tails, they can inspire the destructive power of a sword dance.


    Therefore, this giant bat likes to hibernate in the dark and hang its long tail down, just like an angler lowering a hook, waiting for its prey to be caught in the net.


    That''s how their names come from.


    In the outside world, the "angler" is not such a difficult totem beast.


    After all, the liquid metal content in their bodies is too low, and the body structure except the end of the tail is quite fragile. Even if the orc warriors are really caught in the neck by the "angler", they can explode their internal organs with one punch.


    Moreover, as long as the totem armor of the orc warrior is strong and tight enough, even if it stands still and lets the "angler" poke with its tail, it is impossible to pierce the armor that is also made of liquid metal.


    Outside "anglers" are also very aware of how many catties they have.


    When encountering such a domineering strong man like "Blade of Fury", the brigade of Jackal and Tiger Leopard led by him, there is almost no possibility of taking the initiative to attack.


    But they came to the depths of the sacred mountain, a killing battlefield surrounded by fel puppets.


    Not only can''t wear the totem armor, use the power of the totem, even a drop of blood can''t penetrate.


    For the careless orc warrior, this last one is extremely difficult to achieve.


    And these "anglers" who were born and raised in the depths of the holy mountain above their heads are not only larger and more ferocious than the outside world, but also, in the past three thousand years, they have rarely experienced the sufferings of the Turan orcs, and they have long forgotten the orc warriors. Terrible.


    "call-"


    Just as "Jackal" Kanus warned, hundreds of "anglers" on both sides of the rock face had flapped their wings, making a "buzzing" sound that resembled the flying of wild bees, but was a hundred times more noisy. Make two black hurricanes, rushing towards the jackals, tigers and leopards underneath.


    "Be careful, don''t be scratched by their tails!"


    At the critical moment, the Tiger King yelled violently. He didn''t use the power of the totem at all. He pulled up a rock larger than his head from the silt under his feet, without using the power of the totem at all.


    The tiger king''s eyes widened, his arms suddenly swelled for a round, the blue veins on the back of his hand were undulating like an angry dragon. He heard a few crisp sounds, and the rock between his palms suddenly broke into hundreds of pieces. Fragments.


    The Tiger King fiercely shot the gravel in his palm into the air.


    The gravel made a screaming sound, and the giant bat group was in the middle.


    Suddenly, dozens of "anglers" who rushed the most violently were beaten into blood fog and mud.


    The sharp, **** gravel, at an unabated speed, continuously penetrated the eye sockets and mouths of dozens of "anglers", ramming between their internal organs, engulfing a large amount of flesh and blood, and passing through their excretion holes. I got out and continued to look for the next target.


    The "Angler" was condescending, and the fierce flames that suddenly attacked were immediately knocked out by the Tiger King in half.


    The jackal warriors and tiger warriors who reacted also rolled on the spot, covering their bodies with silt, reducing the possibility of the skin being exposed to the air and being directly bitten by the "anglers".


    With their agility, as long as they can dodge the "Angler"''s first monster tail stab, it is almost impossible to be torn apart the **** wounds by this low-level totem beast.


    On the contrary, it can hold the seven inches of a poisonous snake, with quick eyes and quick hands, grasping the end of the "angler"''s monster tail, two to three fingers away from the triangular barb that is rich in liquid metal.


    In this position, no matter how violently the "Angler"''s monster tail barb trembles, it is impossible to touch the fur of the orc warriors.


    Afterwards, the orc warriors shook their arms, raised their arms, grabbed the "angler" by the tail, and slammed these beasts to the rocks on both sides of the valley, often only requiring one or two strikes. Let the internal organs of the "angler" spray out from the mouth.


    In this way, with a "crackling" thumping sound, hundreds of "anglers" quickly turned into shriveled and cracked skins, and were stepped into the depths of the quagmire by the orc warriors.


    The remaining "anglers" finally realized the horror of these wolves, tigers and leopards. After making a panicked neigh, they turned around and flew towards the narrow sky.


    The Tiger King didn''t have any interest in killing him. Instead, he ordered his subordinates to check each other''s bodies immediately to see if there were any hidden wounds on their skin.


    Fortunately, "Jackal" Kanus smelled the existence of "Angler" in advance.


    The jackals, tigers and leopards, who had enough reaction time, fought a clean battle, and no one was torn even a hair-like wound.


    The wreckage of the surrounding Fel Puppets is still dormant.


    Except for the breath and heartbeat of the orc warriors, and the flapping wings of the "angler" flying farther and farther, there was a dead silence in the valley.


    Even the blood of the "Angler" is constantly spreading in the quagmire, and even attached to the surface of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet.


    But these weak and low-level totem beasts were not the targets of Fel Puppets, and it was not worth the light that they had spent three thousand years to accumulate.


    The Tiger King breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they are outside, at this time they should cut off the tails of the "anglers" and send them back to the tribe to be meticulously concocted by witch doctors to extract the liquid metal-like substances inside.


    These substances, after the priest''s spellcasting and the blessing of the ancestor spirit, can become the raw materials for repairing and strengthening the totem armor.


    But now, Tiger King obviously has no such interest.


    "keep going."


    He looked at the depths of the valley where he couldn''t see the end, and ordered "Jackal" Kanus.

 Chapter 1261： Awakened death light

    Fortunately, the vegetation in the depths of the holy mountain is very dense.


    But there is no large totem beast that can threaten the strong orc.


    This is because the space inside the sacred mountain is extremely unstable, and large totem beasts with a body length of more than a hundred arms are often torn into pieces by the gaps in the space.


    Therefore, the indigenous people who have lived here for thousands of years are mostly small totem beasts such as snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Although they heard the movement in the middle of the valley, these snakes, insects, mice and ants also poked their heads from the cracks and underground, carefully spying on the tiger king''s hunting team.


    But the strong, pungent smell of blood emanating from the orc warriors, as well as the fragmented, muddy corpses scattered on the mud and rock walls, the "anglers" all warned snakes, insects, rats and ants to stay away from these ferocious jackals. The farther the tigers and leopards, the better.


    Therefore, the next section of the road concealed in the mud was a thrilling ride.


    Although the mud is getting deeper and deeper, in many cases, the hunters have to step on waist-deep mud to trudge.


    But they never awakened any fel puppet wreckage, and never encountered the second team''s eye-opening "angler".


    In this way, after about half an hour of trekking deep in the valley.


    The valley gradually widened.


    The rocks on both sides separated again, exposing a large gray sky.


    The trumpet-shaped valley mouth was close at hand, and the silt gradually became shallower. The fel puppet remains embedded in the silt appeared sparse, not as dense as in the middle of the valley.


    "Jackal" Kanus told everyone that as long as you pass through the last swamp, you can reach a relatively dry and safe forest and take a short rest.


    After hearing these words, the hunters whose feet were gradually pulling out of the mud, the nerves that had always been tight, were finally able to relax a little bit.


    Many people can''t help bending over to wipe off the mud that wraps their feet.


    Massage the twitching muscles by the way to relieve the fatigue of the legs as if they were filled with molten iron.


    At this moment, someone exclaimed.


    When everyone looked back, they found that the calf of the tiger warrior was covered with chubby leeches.


    These leeches showed a rotting deep purple like a dead body, and the surface was also wrapped with disgusting gray markings. Using the extremely sharp circular mouthparts, they firmly bit the tiger warrior''s calf.


    Probably because the mouthparts of the leeches contained nerve-paralyzing body fluids, and the hunters focused all their attention on the remains of the fel puppets, they did not even notice the existence of the leeches.


    Until this moment, everyone discovered that it was not just the hapless tiger warrior, but almost everyone''s legs were densely packed with ugly little demons.


    Judging from the bulging to the crystal clear body shape, these insatiable little demons have nailed them for a long time, sucking up their blood.


    "Huh!"


    The first angry lion warrior who discovered that his legs were covered with leeches, quickly drew out his dagger, and subconsciously picked it up on his leg.


    Turanze��s leeches absorb the power of totems and feed on the corpses of warriors and beasts. After long-term evolution and mutation, they can not only **** blood.


    Many varieties of leeches can inject special anesthetics and digestive enzymes into the prey, and slowly dissolve the flesh and blood of the prey into pus. Then, they will go in and eat, and use the nutrients provided by the prey to breed offspring in the prey. ,thrive.


    In the most exaggerated case, a giant mammoth with a body of more than a hundred arms may be eaten into an empty skin by leeches.


    When the unfortunate behemoth falls to the ground and falls to pieces, not to mention the internal organs in the skin, often there are not even a few bones left.


    There are only tens of thousands of crazily squirming leeches, pouring out like a flood that bursts a bank...


    Even if an orc warrior who is not afraid of death and is proud of his tragic death, he will shudder deeply at the thought of such a dirty and dishonorable way of death.


    Not to mention the super leeches in the depths of the sacred mountain, definitely more brutal and weird than the outside world-isn''t the "angler" just now bigger and more brutal than the outside world?


    No wonder they found that their legs were covered with leeches attracted by the blood of "anglers", their first reaction was to pick them with a dagger.


    In order to prevent these little demons from getting into their own flesh and blood.


    "do not want!"


    The Tiger King and the Wolf King were shocked by the actions of their subordinates, and they screamed almost in unison.


    But they were still too late.


    For this hunting operation, the weapons that the Tiger King carefully selected for his subordinates were too sharp.


    Every dagger that is mainly used as a tool is selected for the best quality.


    Even if the tip of the blade hasn''t touched the leech, the sharp piercing shot from the spine of the blade has already made a light cut on the leech''s back.


    In their lifetime, these leeches have never encountered so many strong prey and sucked such sweet blood in the swamp.


    The result of frantic sucking is that their bodies are filled with orc blood that is several times heavier than their own weight, and they become trembling, shiny, fat bugs that burst like a balloon filled with water.


    The reaction of the tiger warrior was quick enough, he realized that he had done a stupid thing in an instant, and stopped moving abruptly.


    But his blood still shot out like an arrow along the cracks in the hair that was torn by sharp edges behind the fat bug.


    The tiger warriors on both sides hurriedly reached out to fish.


    Almost half of the blood arrows were caught.


    However, there were still a few drops of blood that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, leaking from their claws, and gently dripping into the turbulent mud, almost without making any ripples.


    For a moment, except for the Tiger King and the Wolf King, almost everyone''s heart stopped beating.


    The blood of the orcs and warriors all poured into the eyeballs and ear canals, pushing their vision and hearing to the limit, searching extremely nervously for the movement of the wreckage of the surrounding fel puppets.


    The sparse wreckage of the fel puppet seemed to be still asleep.


    The few blood beads that fell into the mud quickly dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    This made the orcs and warriors a little lucky.


    I am optimistic that the droplets of blood falling into the quagmire are too small and too few, just a few tiny strands of blood.


    The fel puppet remains asleep for too long, and the mysterious and complicated gears and pipes have long been rusted and blocked, which greatly weakens or even exhausts the ability of these killing angels to perceive the enemy.


    However, just when their hearts started beating again.


    Everyone heard weird buzzing from all directions.


    No, not in all directions.


    This buzzing is more like coming directly from the depths of their brains, and hitting back and forth on the inside of their skulls, hitting them with a splitting headache, almost unable to condense the fighting will, and can''t remember any, it should have been integrated into the blood. Formation of conditioned reflex combat skills.


    They were too shocked.


    The tiger warrior who pierced through the leeches and squeezed out the blood had seven or eight shining, constantly moving light spots abruptly.


    If you look closely, you can find that every spot of light comes from a faint beam of light.


    The source of the light is the wreckage of fel puppets scattered around!


    "Huh!"


    Before everyone could make any moves, the Tiger King had already thrown out the "violent blade" that was entangled on his body and made from the hardest piece of bone of the patriarch of the tiger clan in the past.


    A peerless fierce knife like a skeletal dragon, the gap between each joint has been stretched to the limit, making it from an indestructible heavy battle knife to a flexible whip, not light or heavy, and entangled with precision. The waist of this tiger warrior.


    The Tiger King yanked violently.


    The tiger warrior rose into the air and flew towards the forest beyond the quagmire.


    Seven or eight beams of light staring at him were suddenly a hundred times brighter, forming a criss-crossing net, and came over.


    Despite the Tiger King��s timely drag, the Tiger Warrior escaped the deadly attacks that locked the eyebrows, temples, heart and abdominal cavity.


    But the dead light of frantic blasting still swept through the roots of the limbs of the tiger warrior without any effort.


    The tiger warrior was still dancing in midair.


    The arms and legs that were not protected by the totem armor were cut off by Qi Gen.


    The huge wound was as smooth as a mirror, and the broken blood vessel was instantly burned and closed by the dead light, without a drop of excess blood flowing out.


    Just like this tiger warrior, born with only a bald body.


    And his scattered hands and feet were repeatedly cut by the dead light and turned into pieces no larger than the size of a fist.


    Click!


    The tiger warrior fell heavily under a big tree outside the mud.


    Although the pain of the wound could not be transmitted to the depths of his brain through the curled nerves.


    But the fear of losing his hands and feet in an instant and being unable to fight anymore still made the tiger warrior yell hysterically.


    It''s just that no one can care about the feeling of such a tiger warrior at this time.


    All the sensory organs of everyone are firmly locked in the "gurgling" bubbling, like a boiling mud, killing machines rising from the ground, surfaced.


    The remains of Qibatai fel puppets surrounding the wolves, tigers and leopards are awakening.


    The crystals embedded in the depths of the gears and pipes re-emerged with dazzling light.


    This light was like flames flowing everywhere, quickly enveloping the whole body of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet, burning away the moss, rust and dirt that had covered thousands of years, revealing a new metallic luster, and the delicate silk-like texture of the magic circle.


    The gears spin and the pipe trembles, the power from the depths of the holy crystal, through a series of mysterious and complicated transformations and amplifications, is output to the end of the tightly structured killing machine.


    These fel puppet remains, like flower buds that are blooming, have expanded freely stretched limbs, swords, guns, swords and halberds rippling with the holy light, and a branch that can gather the holy light to the limit, and then blast it out in a directed direction. , Forming a hollow light track of dead light.

 Chapter 1262： The hand-to-hand battle between the holy light and the totem

    What is even more frightening is that along with the violent tremors of the psychic magnetic force field inside the holy crystal, the waves of psychic energy formed a stormy sea visible to the naked eye, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    The flood of light soon passed through the brains of all the orc warriors, severely disrupting their brain waves and the transmission of nerve information.


    Visions appeared in front of the orc warriors with a splitting headache.


    The killing machine composed of metal and crystal, as if shrouded in a blazing flame, grows a pair of white wings, has a sacred, brilliant, and majestic face, and becomes a representative of the supreme will to wash away Angels of this world.


    And the loud roar from the angel''s mouth, resembling a symphony, also squeezed out the insignificance and humbleness of the souls of all carbon-based intelligent creatures, including the orcs and warriors, causing them to uncontrollably give birth to the impulse to worship. .


    Even, I couldn''t help but start to doubt that the argument of the Holy Light Temple was the truth.


    The other party is really condensed from the purest holy light, and it is the natural ruler of this celestial geography.


    And he is nothing but the dregs bred by chaos and darkness in the corner.


    You must use the Holy Light to purify your flesh and blood, so that your soul can live forever in the ocean of light!


    Such thoughts rammed back and forth in the brains of almost every orc warrior.


    When they hit them, they looked dazed, their eyes were dull, and they didn''t notice it. Several faint spots of light appeared on their eyebrows, throat and chest.


    On the wreckage of the Fel Puppet, the colorful holy crystals became more and more bright, more dazzling, and brighter in the loud and noisy "buzzing" sound.


    The holy light is like fire, gushing out from the depths of the holy crystal, rushing through the hollow light track engraved with the circular magic circle, and at the end of the track, it condenses into extremely dangerous little suns!


    Seeing that dozens of little suns are about to burst.


    The stream of high-energy particles emitted by the lasing is enough to penetrate the brain and heart of the orc warrior.


    Behind the orc warriors, there was a roar of strong wind.


    Seven or eight towering trees with three or five people in a hug, were cut off by someone, and flew over, over the heads of the orcs and warriors, and threw them at the wreckage of the fel puppet fiercely.


    boom!


    Snapped!


    Click!


    At the moment when dozens of dead lights blasted out, the towering tree with surging power slammed into the shell of the wreckage of the seven or eight fel puppets.


    Although failed to stop the lasing of the dead light.


    However, the fel puppets that were damaged, missing parts, and based on shaky footing were staggered.


    The dead light that had originally targeted the deadly key of the orc warrior naturally shifted its direction, passing by the wolves and tigers, and shot towards the rock walls on both sides of the valley.


    The beam of light that seems to be an understatement, but has a more terrifying destructive power than the heavy tomahawk.


    Just rubbing lightly on the rock wall, plowed unfathomable gullies.


    When several gullies criss-cross, the rock surrounding the middle is cut off in one piece.


    The rubble rolled down like an avalanche, smashing into the mud, splashing thousands of cold mud, and falling on the faces and bodies of the orc warriors, making them shiver subconsciously.


    "Colonial armor!"


    Behind the orc warriors, the tiger king yelled.


    This peerless murderer known as the "Blade of Fury" does not have the earth-shattering voice of his old enemy "Horn of Destruction".


    The sound waves that contain the power of totem can also awaken the wolves, tigers and leopards who are in a trance state when they are disturbed by the Holy Light''s brain like a warhammer slams on the skull.


    The orc warriors wake up like a dream.


    That''s right, the reason why I didn''t wear the totem armor just now was because I was afraid of leaking the power of the totem and awakening the wreckage of the fel puppet.


    But now that these **** evil machines have awakened, besides reproducing the armor and dismantling them into pieces, where is there a second option?


    The panic and confusion in the eyes of the orc warriors was instantly replaced by a fanatical and brutal light.


    With the throat coming from the depths of the war epic passed down thousands of years ago, the mysterious and complicated totems on their bodies began to shine.


    The totem exudes colorful and magnificent light, gradually changing from a flat pattern to a three-dimensional constraining magnetic field.


    Liquid metal-like substances that look like mercury spewed out of their pores, just following the constraining magnetic field, and solidified into pieces of exquisite structure and interlocking armor shapes.


    Just as the orc warriors were planting totem armor.


    The wreckage of the Fel Golem quickly got rid of the impact of the giant wood impact, relying on the circular limbs like the tentacles of the metal octopus, and regained a stable shooting track and angle.


    The light spot symbolizing death once again appeared on the skin of the orc warriors not yet covered with liquid metal-like substances.


    But "Blade of Fury" was still half a step faster.


    The peerless fierce sword turned into a skeletal dragon, over the shoulders of the orc warriors, and plunged into the mud in front of the wreckage of the fel puppet.


    With the frenzied eruption of the power of totem, the silt in the deepest part of the mud, as well as the flammable and explosive gas hidden in the depth of the silt, were all surging up.


    "Crack!"


    The two vertebrae that make up the Blade of Fury collided with each other.


    These spine bones originated from the body of the strongest tigers in the past ten thousand years. After occult infiltration and frenzied cultivation, they have absorbed a large amount of rare metals and trace elements and turned them into substances similar to metals and spars. A spark may be wiped out.


    Mars detonated the biogas, and the biogas swelled suddenly, and the shock wave ran across the mud, rolling up a large area of ??silt, and smashing its head and head on the wreckage of the fel puppet.


    Although it was not enough to destroy their steel and iron bones, it was enough to make them lose their balance again, unable to accurately lock the target, thus buying precious time for the orc warriors to complete the totem armor!


    "Chichichichichichichi!"


    Accompanied by bursts of water evaporating in the mud, like a boiling sound, in the blurred water mist, the body surface of the wolves and tigers and leopards are perfectly wrapped in liquid metal-like substances.


    The liquid metal material solidified into a terrifying posture with teeth and claws, making the jackals, tigers and leopards just climbed out of the deepest part of hell, and immediately roared towards the sky, vowing to never give in, even if they fall into **** again, The demon who fought to the end was completely different from the unconscious appearance shrouded by the holy light just now.


    And in the brains of the orc warriors, the Totem Warframe stimulated their crazy secretion of adrenaline and enkephalin, and the sound they made also weakened and shielded the interference caused by the Holy Light on their brain waves to a minimum. degree.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    At this moment, there is no "holy and dirty, order and chaos, repentance and redemption" in the minds of the orc warriors.


    There is only one thought left.


    It is killing, destroying, and destroying!


    Death is like rain, pouring on them again.


    But this time, they have the protection of Totem Armor.


    The moment the death light touched the armor.


    Their armor suddenly subtly changed the curvature and brightness of the surface, turning into blocks of shiny curved mirror surfaces.


    The dead light that is enough to tear the rock wall and penetrate the steel, it is immediately refracted by the arc-shaped mirror, and shoots into the sky where there is nothing, or is scattered into a light curtain with greatly reduced lethality.


    Even if the angle of the dead light is exactly perpendicular to the totem armor of the orc warrior, it cannot be refracted and reflected.


    On the surface of the totem battle armor, there will be circles of viscous ripples, spreading the destructive power of the dead light to every piece of armor as much as possible.


    In this way, although the overall brightness and metallic texture of the totem armor, it will be slightly darker.


    However, it can guarantee the safety of the orc warrior to the greatest extent, so that he can rush to the wreckage of the fel puppet with a burst of death light, and even jump high and jump onto the back of the wreck of the fel puppet.


    At this distance, a large number of dead spots appeared in the fel puppet wreck whose internal mechanical structure was damaged.


    Only the energy that inspires the death light can be transferred to a melee weapon engraved with magical runes, so that the sharp blades that look like black iron, bronze, silver, and purple gold, all eject a bright flame, and the flame condenses into It has an edge three to five times longer than the body.


    The dazzling hand-to-hand combat, at the moment of sudden eruption, went into white-hot.


    Such chaos is the favorite fighting method of orc warriors.


    Moreover, they have passed through the middle of the valley where the fel golem remains the densest, and came to the exit of the valley.


    This should be the edge of the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    There are not many fel puppet remains scattered here, and the level is not too high��this can be seen from the number of holy crystals inlaid on them.


    When four or five orc warriors wearing totem armors swarmed up.


    Embedded in the depths of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet, the thinking crystals covered with cracks on the surface became a little messy and stuttered frequently.


    Of course, casualties definitely exist.


    But the orc warriors have found their feelings in the raging burning of adrenaline and enkephalin, and have entered the state.


    Even if the limbs were cut off by the light blades of the fel puppet remains.


    The spouting liquid metal substance can also instantly seal the wound, block blood vessels and broken bones, and even retrieve the limbs that have been separated from the body, temporarily reconnect the broken nerves, and restore at least half of the combat power.


    Even if the abdomen was bombarded by the dead light at close range, there were shocking wounds, and a large piece of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney was missing.


    Liquid metal-like substances can quickly block the holes, block the pain, deceive the central nervous system of the orc warrior, and turn the pain into an indescribable pleasure.


    By the way, the last vitality of the orc warrior is exchanged for the ultimate combat power, so that he can for the glory, for the tribe, for the ancestor spirit, for the totem armor to learn more rich combat experience, and display the last and most gorgeous totem warfare Skills!

 Chapter 1263： The ambition of the wolf king

    Twenty or thirty hunters quickly suppressed the remains of four Fel Puppets.


    As for the remaining four fel puppet remains, they were taken care of by the Tiger King.


    After wearing the heavy armor, the tiger-headed giant, who was larger than the elephant warrior, turned into a whirlwind, and entered the wreckage of the fel puppets. The movements of moving and moving were more agile than the apes.


    No matter how the fel puppet remains, how crazy the dead light is, the criss-crossing network of light shrouded and shredded, only the tiger king moving at high speed, dragging out the afterimage.


    Not to mention the "Blade of Fury" in the Tiger King''s hand, the bone dragon with its teeth and claws sometimes stretched, and the fierce flames gushing from the tip of the blade, the attack range is close to a hundred arms, and it can pierce the remains of the fel puppet from an incredible angle. The fragmented shell destroys the gears, pipes and bearings inside.


    Sometimes every joint is closed tightly, and a large amount of liquid metal material instantly wraps the thick spine, turning it into a handle that exceeds ten arms in length and five arms in width. It is not so much a "great sword", but rather it is. The "double-edged great axe" is a peerless weapon.


    Every time this peerless weapon flies up and down, it can chop off a limb from the wreckage of the fel puppet, explode a gear, chop a crooked light track, and chop a splendid spark.


    Occasionally, the Tiger King will be hit by the light blade of the Fel Puppet.


    But the light blade, which seemed to be thousands of degrees high, could not break the line of defense composed of layers of totem armor on his body.


    Even if a certain part was continuously attacked by the dead light and the light blade, the armor was finally torn by a gap between the thickness of a finger.


    Inside, it is steaming, exuding metallic flesh and blood, and it also seems to have a stronger horizontal hardness than a liquid metal substance.


    Soon, under the indiscriminate bombardment of the Tiger King, cobweb-like cracks appeared on the surface of the thinking crystal embedded deep in the remains of the four Fel Puppets.


    The light contained in the crystal is no longer stable, and it flickers and flickers like shattered lightning.


    Even the movement and shooting trajectory with the wreckage of the Fel Puppet turned into a drunkard, stumbling around like headless flies.


    The Tiger King took the opportunity to jump behind the wreckage of a fel puppet.


    Relying on a stronger arm than a crane, grabbing the two light tracks behind this fel puppet wreck, forcibly **** it to the remaining three fel puppet wrecks.


    The wreckage of the fel puppets began to shoot at each other.


    Countless sparks and large parts were splashed.


    Until each other became riddled with holes, reduced to scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Only then did the Tiger King pick up the scrap copper and rotten iron under his feet, smashing it a dozen times at high speed like a meteor hammer, and smashing them to the other three scraps of copper and rotten iron.


    During this period, only a small incident occurred.


    One of the remains of the Fel Puppet, and the two parts of its limbs were not exploded by the dead light.


    When the Tiger King picked up its companion and slammed it at it, it used these two limbs to dodge the Tiger King��s attacks one by one.


    As a result, he just bounced to the side of the wolf king.


    The thinking crystal that was about to be shattered gave the last command to the body that was being torn apart.


    Input all the remaining holy light into the only remaining light blade and light track.


    It is like a combination of a flaming hedgehog and a top, spinning fast.


    Trying to purify an evil, filthy, and chaotic carbon-based creature before completely losing its function.


    "Jackal" Kanus scurryed with his head.


    Running fast like a dog with a tail tied to a firecracker.


    On several occasions, the wreckage of the Fel Puppet almost slashed his throat, cut off his head, entangled and tore off his limbs.


    He was all in a mess, and dodged in embarrassment.


    Until the Tiger King yelled violently and fell from the sky.


    The tiger''s claws, which contained a mighty power, smashed the remains of this high-speed rotating fel puppet.


    The Wolf King, who had just crawled from the mud to the shore, let out a long sigh of relief, and showed the Tiger King a half embarrassed and half flattering smile.


    The short and fierce encounter ended here.


    This is because when the Tiger King controlled the wreckage of the Fel Puppet and madly shot the dead light, he deliberately aimed at the rock walls on both sides of the valley, cut a lot of rocks from the rock wall, and blocked the valley like an avalanche.


    The remains of the Fel Puppets in the middle of the valley were not awakened by them.


    The hunters finally got rid of the mud and entered the relatively dry and safe forest.


    After relaxing the nerves and retracting the totem armor, and the excessive adrenaline and enkephalins were also used up, those orc warriors who were seriously injured clearly felt the unbearable pain and the irreversible passing of life.


    Counting the fierce tiger warrior who was attacked and cut off his limbs in the first place.


    There are a total of three hunters, who were severely wounded incurable and squeezed out of the final combat power by the totem armor.


    Now, their faces were pale, their flesh and blood dried up, and their breathing and heartbeats were getting weaker and weaker.


    The fire of life, like a feather falling into the Styx, sinks into an endless abyss at any time.


    But whether it is the three hunters themselves.


    The jackals and tigers and leopards surrounding them.


    But no one showed sad or panic expressions.


    On the contrary, everyone grins and smiles, with sharp fangs shining sharply.


    Especially the three dying people.


    Their smiles are extraordinarily bright and proud.


    For a high-ranking orc who admires glory and longs for sacrifice.


    What other way of death can be more glorious than dying vigorously in the depths of the holy mountain, under the eyelids of the ancestors?


    Not to mention, they still sacrificed in the battle with the enemy''s ultimate weapon��the Fel Puppet.


    This is the most perfect way to die that you can''t even dream of!


    "Brothers, we will wait in the ancestral hall of glory��"


    The three dying men hugged each other tightly, looking at the companions who were surrounding them, raising their swords and hammers, and blessed from the bottom of their hearts, "Waiting for your arrival, and us on the eternal battlefield, Fight together again!"


    "We will, we will follow in your footsteps, use the most tragic way, vigorously fight to death, and then rebirth in the ancestral hall of glory, and continue to fight alongside you!"


    The jackals and tigers and leopards suddenly promised.


    Afterwards, dozens of swords and hammers fell at the same time.


    The three severely wounded who lost their combat effectiveness and the meaning of survival were relieved happily.


    From the three fragmented corpses, a large amount of liquid metal-like substances flowed out, like silver blood, meandering and spreading out.


    This is their totem armor.


    The orc warrior was born, grown, trained, fought, injured, died, and decayed, absorbed by the root system of the mandala tree, and gave birth to a new generation of orc warriors.


    But the Totem Armor will never be completely destroyed.


    It will only be transferred, split, and cohesive among orc warriors of different clans and eras in different ways.


    Because all the tiger warriors and jackal warriors present have their own totem armor.


    The totem armor of the three deceased could not be completely transferred to the next master.


    As a result, under the chanting of the Tiger King himself, the ancient and mysterious war epic led the three-tuo liquid metal material, turned into dozens of winding silver snakes, and got into the bodies of everyone present. .


    If too many liquid metal-like substances are swallowed in one breath, a "rejection reaction" will easily occur between the totem armors, which will turn the owner into a muddlehead, only the "origin warrior" who knows the killing.


    However, if the three totem armors are divided into dozens of parts, and each person only absorbs a small amount of liquid metal-like substances, with the strength of these wolves, tigers and leopards, they can naturally control them steadily.


    "Fortunately, the Tiger King showed great power and only sacrificed three warriors."


    "Jackal" Kanus leaned forward and said happily, "Now, we have a chance to get ahead of the Lion King, intercept the road, and set up an ambush!"


    The Tiger King tilted his head and looked at the Wolf King with a smile, until the guy''s gaze began to dodge from side to side, and then he stretched out a scimitar-like paw and slammed it twice in the Wolf King''s chest.


    "You guy, do you still say that you never thought about betraying the Lion King? If you really haven''t thought about it, why have you been hiding your strength all the time?"


    "What, what?"


    "Just now to dodge the suicide attack of the fel puppet wreckage, those two tricks are very beautiful! Judging from the reaction speed and route of those two tricks, your true strength is not as ordinary as usual. Actually, it''s still pretty strong!"


    "This, this..."


    "Hehe, the idiot''Horn of Destruction'' has always regarded you as a loyal dog, but he didn''t expect that you, a bold corpse dog, would dare to secretly exercise such tyrannical strength under his nose. This guy, probably secretly got a lot of good things from the ruins of the Lost Temple, right?"


    "Tiger, Lord Tiger, please, please listen to my explanation..."


    "No need to explain, I said, I don''t care if you are a traitor or not, whether you have ambitions or not. An ambitious traitor has more appetite for me, and an ambitious traitor is more qualified to explore the sacred with me. Mountain Temple, if in the end, I was betrayed by you just like the Horn of Destruction, I can only blame myself for being stupid and weak!"


    "I, I do not, Lord Tiger King, I can swear to the billions of ancestors on the top of the holy mountain, I have no ambition at all. All Turan orcs can survive!"


    "You guy, it''s really boring, we Turan Warriors, shouldn''t we be the least afraid of death? Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, what else should I go next, what''s the problem?"


    "Should... hiss!"


    "Well, there is a problem?"


    The Tiger King frowned deeply, staring at the Wolf King whose face was painful and his left eye was inexplicably congested and swollen.


    "No, no problem."


    The Wolf King lowered his head, covered his left eye, gritted his teeth, and muttered to himself, "We...definitely succeed... to survive!"

 Chapter 1264： Crystal copy

    Due to time constraints, the Tiger King and the Wolf King had no time to clean the battlefield.


    Fortunately, the Lion King��s exploratory team took another path, and it is impossible to find the traces they left here.


    After killing the lion king and restarting the Holy Mountain Temple, it is not too late to clean up the mess.


    Soon, after a tomb was built for the victims, and after a short rest, the hunters recovered from the fatigue of long tracking and short fights, and disappeared at the end of the dense forest.


    The mist inside and outside the valley gathered and dispersed.


    Every time you gather and disperse, the surrounding environment will change drastically.


    Sometimes the distance between the valley and the dense forest is long, and you can jump from the top of the mountain into the depths of the dense forest with a single leap.


    Sometimes, the valley and the dense forest are separated by tens of thousands of miles, and there is a black cloud that rolls and roars with no fingers in the middle.


    I don''t know how many times the space has changed. When the fog dissipated again, in the middle of the mud, two stalkers appeared abruptly.


    No, more precisely, three.


    Because behind one of the trackers, a rope woven with the tendons of a totem beast was firmly tied to a "big-headed monster baby" with hot skin and half asleep.


    "Even to catch up!"


    Looking at the obvious traces of some kind of energy weapon cut out on the rock wall; the fragments of fel puppets all around; and the dried and shattered bloodstains extending from the mud all the way to the dense forest; there is also the newly built in the dense forest. Soon, in the very rough tomb, Meng Chao''s mind showed a scene of fierce fighting and burying his companions.


    Analyzing from the psychic ripples remaining in the air and the fact that there are not many mosquitoes circling around the blood stains, this fierce battle should have only ended not long, and it will never exceed twelve moments.


    The murderous intent of the jackals and tigers and leopards did not completely dissipate.


    Therefore, the mosquitoes and flies who love to lick blood don''t dare to gather.


    After seeing the spatial changes in the depths of the sacred mountain, it was so strange and unpredictable, Meng Chao really did not expect that he would be able to grab the tails of the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King so quickly.


    This is all because Ice Storm is extremely familiar with the environment deep in the holy mountain.


    This strategic partner is really right!


    "How do I feel, it''s not like you are going deep into the sacred mountain of Turan for the first time?"


    Watching the ice storm and exploring in a familiar way, almost the flowers and plants in the mud and dense forests can''t be missed. Meng Chao couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Didn''t you say that the Holy Light Army surveyed and mapped three thousand years ago. Was your father stole the map of Turanze back to Turanze when you were just born?


    "Why do I feel that you are here, but it is as if you are back to your own home, even if you close your eyes, you can''t go wrong?"


    "Yes, the map was indeed stolen back to Turanze by my father, but who said there is only one copy of the map?"


    Ice Storm smiled slightly, pointed to his head and said, "There is a map in there."


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high.


    "Do you think that the so-called map or the marching route map is the kind of thing that has been drawn on crude paper and has become mottled and blurred after three thousand years of erosion? What about that kind of thing? Can it be possible to point the right direction in the treacherous Turan Sacred Mountain, this ever-changing three-dimensional labyrinth?"


    Ice Storm said, "The real map of the sacred mountain is a memory crystal, which stores the last-minute memories of the holy light army three thousand years ago, and when thousands of soldiers were exploring the sacred mountain, they encountered danger and were dying. "


    "Memory...Crystal?"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    "Yes, this is a technology given to the Temple of Light by the Ocean of Light. Using this technology, the priests of the Holy Light can achieve a certain spiritual connection with the most devout believers, probably like a''Jackal'' card. Isn��t it the spiritual connection between Nuth and the ancient dream saint?"


    Ice Storm explained, ��In this way, when believers encounter fatal danger and their bodies are about to die, everything they see and hear can be uploaded to the memory crystal in the Holy Light Temple.


    "According to the holy light priests, this means that the souls of the believers have been stored in the memory crystal. As long as they have been identified, they will be extremely religious to the holy light throughout their lives and have not committed any sins of blasphemy and questioning. It can be launched into the sky, return to the ocean of light, and obtain eternal tranquility.


    "Of course the wizards think that this is nonsense. The only images and sounds that are uploaded to the memory crystal are not a''soul'' at all.


    "However, if you use the memory crystal in the depths of the Turan Sacred Mountain, you can collect the unlucky ones who have gone the wrong way, falling off the cliff, falling into the swamp, being smashed to pieces by falling rocks, being squeezed into patties by the gap in space... Law.


    "As long as there are enough unlucky people, all the dead ends in the depths of the sacred mountain will naturally be detected slowly, and as long as all dead ends are avoided, the rest is naturally a way to survive!"


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a magic map surveying method in the world.


    However, if such a "trial and error method" is to work, the life consumed must be astronomical.


    It seemed that it was the same as what I had seen in the memory fragments of the previous life.


    The so-called Holy Light Temple is by no means the embodiment of "sacredness, justice, benevolence, and fraternity" as they boast.


    The Holy Light camp and the Chaos camp are both raccoon dogs. For a certain purpose, hundreds of millions of lives can be invested without hesitation, and they will be exhausted like ants in a short span of time.


    In addition, Meng Chao also noticed a very interesting thing.


    When Bing Storm talked about the word "upload," she was not using the transliteration of Holy Light.


    It is a combination of two Turan roots.


    A root word is usually used to describe the vastness, breadth and subtlety of a long war epic. Literally translated, it means "the truth contained in the poem is as bright and numerous as the sky full of stars." It can also be simply translated as "astronomical information."


    Another root word means that in the rainy season, countless streams gather in puddles, turning puddles into lakes.


    When the two roots are combined, they express the meaning of "astronomical information, like gurgling streams converging into lakes, to be transmitted to a huge database" in a way that higher orcs can understand.


    In the Holy Light language family, it is not surprising that there is a vocabulary like "upload".


    After all, according to Meng Chao��s speculation, the Holy Light human race should be inextricably related to the ��ancients�� hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Maybe the Holy Light Temple still maintains contact with the synchronous orbiting space station surrounding the alien world, and naturally has the ability to upload and download massive amounts of data, and even global communications.


    But in Turanze, a seemingly barren land, there are similar words in the native language.


    This gave Meng Chao new expectations for the heights that Turan civilization had reached.


    Having said that, both the Holy Light Civilization and the Turan Civilization have been able to create a vocabulary such as "upload" that would only appear based on the information age.


    But now, the Turan civilization is about to degenerate into a barren world where hairy and blood drink.


    The Holy Light civilization is not much better. Under the rule of the Holy Light Temple, the entire land of the Holy Light seems to be sealed on the earth in the Middle Ages. The meaning of human life is to pay homage to the ocean of light above the sky. Worship, there is no desire and courage to explore the universe, or even the existence of the universe.


    What is the power that turned the once advanced, developed, prosperous, and prosperous civilization of the Holy Light and the Turan civilization into what they are today?


    If the Dragon City civilization is to be trapped in another world for hundreds, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, the people on earth will also be affected by this force and be sealed in the long river of time. The civilization will no longer evolve, but Slowly degenerate into a half-orc with hairy and blood-drinking, or the holy light tribe who only knows to worship?


    The Holy Light Temple is so jealous of the secrets hidden deep in the sacred mountain of Turan.


    Is it because this secret can contend with the mysterious power that seals Turan Civilization and Holy Light Civilization, helping them, as well as all the carbon-based intelligent lives living in other worlds, breaking free from the shackles of self-styled, regaining continuous evolution and rushing to the universe What about motivation?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s eyes looked at the ice storm, becoming even more scorching.


    Ice Storm thought that Meng Chao could not understand complicated concepts such as "upload" and "memory crystal". He smiled bitterly and explained: "It originated from the era of the Great Extinction Order, the one collected by the Holy Light Army from the depths of the Tulan Sacred Mountain. The memory crystals are stored in the''Great Temple'' and are infiltrated and protected by the holy light day and night. Naturally, no one can steal it.


    "However, the sounds and images hidden deep in the memory crystal can be copied.


    "In the three thousand years after the Great Extinction Order, in order to crack the secrets of the sacred mountain of Turan and prepare for the next "purification war" to completely destroy the temple of the sacred mountain and the remains of the fireball, the holy light priests copied dozens of them in total. The memory crystals were sent to altars and magic towers in various places, and handed over to the wise men, night watchmen, and magicians to conduct research in different ways.


    "My mother stole a''Memory Crystal Copy'' from a magic tower.


    "Do you know what''duplicate'' means? How do you put it? It''s like a mother and her child, no, it''s more like a pair of twins..."


    The ice storm made gestures, and it was difficult to find the appropriate vocabulary in Turan.


    "I can understand."


    Meng Chao nodded and said, "It''s like, in the mind of the ancient dream saint, the image of the''zombie rat god'' first appeared, and then she can project the image of the tens of thousands of zombie rat **** in her dream. In the minds of the Ratmen warriors-the zombie Rat God seen by the Ratmen warriors is a''copy''."


    The ice storm''s eyes lit up.


    I think Meng Chao��s description is more accurate than her analogy of "mother and child" or "twins".

 Chapter 1265： Come first

    "Yes, that''s it. Later, my mother saw my father''s coveted heart for this copy of the memory crystal, and wanted to use this crystal as a bait, asking my father to help her go to the depths of the sacred mountain of Turan and restart it. Preliminary preparations for the temple, so she moved her hands and feet on the copy of the memory crystal."


    Ice Storm said, "My mother first used witchcraft to transfer all the sounds and images in the memory crystal copy to her mind, and then erased the most critical sounds and images in the memory crystal copy, and then Put the memory crystal copy in a place that seems to be hidden, but with my father''s ability, there must be a way to steal it.


    "After my father stole the copy of the memory crystal and left without saying goodbye, my mother raised me alone. When teaching me all kinds of weird witchcraft, she also took the memory crystal in her mind by the way. The voice and images of the copy were instilled into my mind.


    "It is difficult for people who have not experienced it personally to understand what it is like.


    "It''s like...every night that lives like a year, I will become a soldier of the Holy Light three thousand years ago in a nightmare, following the large army, flooding into the depths of the Sacred Mountain of Tulan like a tide, and then, like The foam on the tide is lost in the unpredictable gaps and whirlpools of space.


    "Although after three thousand years of erosion, the pictures and sounds stored in the memory crystal have become mottled and blurred.


    "But these soldiers were squeezed into meatloaf by the gap in space, or torn a little bit by the space vortex, until they were fragmented and turned into bone meal and blood mist, the bitter pain was retained as it was, and, The child poured out on me as a little girl!"


    The sound of the ice storm gradually fell.


    The corners of her mouth and eyes twitched in pain.


    From the seemingly transparent pupils, the chill of Baidu below zero was blown out.


    Not only the surrounding bushes and the ground were covered with frost, but even Meng Chao couldn''t help but shiver.


    Ice storm is wrong.


    If we say that there is only one person in this world who can understand her feelings.


    It must be Meng Chao.


    Although Meng Chao hadn''t tried it, it felt like being forced to compress the information in the memory crystal into the depths of his brain by witchcraft.


    However, "Fire Seed", in a sense, has the same effect as memory crystal, and even an upgraded version of memory crystal.


    When he unlocked the power of the fire seed, he had also clearly experienced the feeling of the thousands of Dragon City people who had nowhere to escape when the doomsday came, and they could only despair to usher in destruction.


    It was like he died a thousand times in a short moment.


    It is really hard to imagine what kind of mother would allow her child to endure such inhuman torture.


    No wonder the ice storm is like a statue pulled out from the depths of an iceberg. Even the scorching sun at noon in the summer cannot melt her soul that has been frozen for many years.


    Meng Chao even thought that the reason why the parents of Ice Storm, the ruthless witch and orc adventurer, had to bred such a double cursed hybrid was probably not just to challenge the authority of the Holy Light Temple.


    Perhaps, Ice Storm is the "secret weapon" they used to explore the Holy Mountain Temple.


    However, the mother of Ice Storm didn''t expect that she would die so early.


    And Ice Storm��s father seemed to have embraced the thigh of "Jackal" Kanus, and revised his plan and completely abandoned her.


    In her previous life, she was thus annihilated in the long river of history.


    Like waves hitting the coast, foam rises and disappears.


    What about this world?


    Ice Storm realized his gaffe.


    Take a deep breath, hide his expression behind the hard ice shell again, and say coldly: "Forget it, these are things from the past, maybe I should thank my parents-no matter what their original intentions are, it will never last. The nightmare of the night, on the contrary, opened up my mind and tempered my spiritual power, so that I can use the power of the holy light and the power of totem at the same time as a hybrid, so that I can be alone in this cruel world. stay alive.


    "In short, I know how to walk in the depths of the holy mountain, so that I won''t be involved in space gaps and space vortices.


    "But this is not enough.


    "All the pictures in the memory crystal copy did not mention what to do next after climbing to the top of the sacred mountain.


    "The Holy Mountain Temple is not on the top of the Holy Mountain.


    "When the holy light army 3,000 years ago consumed countless lives and resources, and finally reached the top of the holy mountain, all they saw was the empty top of the mountain. There were no temples, no fireball remains, and no hint of temples. And the mark where the wreckage of the fireball is located.


    "They even dug the ground three feet, and digged dozens of underground holes up to a hundred arms deep on the top of the sacred mountain, until they dug the entire suspended mountain range up and down, they still couldn''t dig any hidden. The mysterious space that rises up.


    "Destroyed the soldiers and defeated the generals, the ammunition was exhausted, and the holy light army had no choice but to withdraw to the land of the holy light in despair.


    "So, relying on the clues I know, we can only reach the highest point of the Turan Sacred Mountain at most-there is reason to believe that it is not the real''top of the holy mountain'' that has been described in countless ancient war epics. .


    "By the way, this question, my father, "Jackal" Kanus, and "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" should all be very clear-just finding the highest point of the Turan Sacred Mountain is useless.


    "But when they know this, they are still willing to spend so many resources, and even bet everything. This is enough to show that''Jackal'' Kanus has found new clues and knows how to complete the journey from the''Holy Mountain''. A thrilling leap from the highest point to the top of the sacred mountain!


    "Then, it''s up to you next!"


    Ice Storm''s gaze moved from Meng Chao''s face to the ancient dream saint behind him, falling into a deep sleep, still twitching on the ugly face.


    Meng Chao nodded, holding the ancient dream saint, came to sit under a mandala tree.


    First, he let Ice Storm create a few ice cubes, wrapped them in a cloth bag, and wrapped them around the forehead and neck of the ancient dream saint, to cool the ancient dream saint''s brain and the blood input to the brain.


    Afterwards, he fed some secret medicine with honey to the ancient dream saint.


    And with her hands shaking at super high speed, gently massaging the temples of the ancient dream saint woman, and inputting a few gentle psychic energies into the depths of her brain.


    Until Gu Meng Saintess still frowned, he was slightly smoothed.


    The burning red spots on his face also faded a bit.


    Meng Chao whispered, "Listen, Saintess of Ancient Dreams, I know you are working very hard now, but for the future of the Big Horn Legion and all the rat people, I am afraid we will do it again.


    "The last few times you have done very well, you successfully helped us see the eyes and everything that''Jackal'' Kanus saw, and thus helped us grab his tail.


    "Now, we are only half a step away from''Jackal'' Kanus. Take another look. As long as we can see his vision again, we can know where he is and what kind of conspiracy he is planning. How to stop him!"


    Although the ancient dream saint is still asleep.


    But her eyes quivered and rotated quickly under her eyelids.


    The speed of rotation is so fast that people can''t help but suspect that it is not the eyeball, but the core rotor of some signal amplification device.


    With the ultra-high-speed rotation of the eyeballs, the brain of the ancient dream saint woman began to heat up again.


    The ice cubes that had just been applied to her head and neck melted into ice water at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths, the ice water turned into blurred water vapor, as if it had hidden the abnormally swollen head of the ancient dream saint woman in the mist.


    Meng Chao wanted to reach out to test the body temperature of the ancient dream saint woman.


    But the ancient dream saint suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his wrist.


    Compared with Meng Chao''s steel and iron bones, the arms and fingers of the ancient dream saint seemed to be as thin as wood.


    But the power she grasped was so great that Meng Chaodu subconsciously frowned and couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    At this moment, the ancient dream saint slowly opened her eyes.


    The gray eyeballs without pupils were exposed.


    No, it is not because of the turning of the eyeball that the pupil is turned to the inside of the eyelid.


    It seemed that the pupils and even the eyeballs had all disappeared, and what was inlaid in her eye sockets at the moment were two bottomless white whirlpools.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness was drawn into the deepest part of the white whirlpool.


    It was as if in a dense foggy weather, passing through a long forest path, I don''t know how long it had passed, and a mottled and shiny light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    This is what the Saintess of Ancient Dream tried to show him, the picture "Jackal" Kanus saw at this moment.


    In the past twelve moments, they have used this method many times to spy on the horizon of "Jackal" Kanus, determine the location of the wolf king and the tiger king, and try to get ahead of the wolf king and tiger king. Lion king.


    In the beginning, snooping was relatively easy.


    "Jackal" Kanus didn''t seem to expect that the Ancient Dream Saintess not only did not die, but also retained the spiritual link with him, and could even invade his brain ports through the greatly improved ability.


    But after the first snooping was discovered, "Jackal" Kanus seemed to be prepared.


    Several times, Meng Chao''s consciousness had just increased through the brain of the ancient dream saint and sneaked into the brain of the wolf king.


    Before he saw or heard anything, he was pushed out by a powerful force and turned away.


    Even, once "Jackal" Kanus deliberately set a trap, pretending not to find Meng Chao was spying, but he did not know what secret method was activated, trying to cut the connection between Meng Chao''s consciousness and brain, and cut Meng Chao''s consciousness. Seizure" is in his brain.


    Had it not been for Meng Chao''s soul to have received the baptism of the flames of the end, and the long-sleeping fire was gradually awakening.


    Maybe, Meng Chao''s soul is really going to become the slave of "Jackal" Kanus, and if he cultivates to a body like steel and iron, he will become a muddle-headed existence like a walking dead!

 Chapter 1266： A ferry without a ship

    Chapter 1266


    Therefore, even if one''s own consciousness is sucked into the white whirlpool deep in the eyes of the ancient dream saint woman.


    Meng Chao tried his best to maintain a vigilance of 120,000 points and not let himself sink too deep.


    He is like a falcon flying above the fog, trying to see through the gaps in the fog, the sight on the ground thousands of meters below.


    But be careful not to be swallowed by a dark cloud disguised as a mist, flashing and thundering.


    Soon, Meng Chao felt a strong repulsive force.


    As if invisible strange hands were stretched out from all directions, trying to push him out.


    The piercing pain is like a hot steel needle churn in the brain.


    This is the defense and counterattack that "Jackal" Kanus launched against his snooping.


    The confrontation between the two has already begun in a spiritual space.


    And for the future of Dragon City, Meng Chao will never give up easily!


    Enduring the pain that could not be described with pen and ink, his consciousness squeezed into the depths of the mist.


    As the mist gradually dissipated, numerous gaps appeared before his eyes.


    Inside the gap, it seems that there are countless fragments in a kaleidoscope, pieced together to form a hazy picture.


    Suspended mountains resembling the back of a stegosaurus... a blood-red waterfall rushed to the ground... an oval pool of blood came out...


    As Meng Chao continued to condense his consciousness and tried to pry into more details, he heard the voice of the ancient dream saint.


    Afterwards, the darkness and blood red intertwined in front of him, his consciousness seemed to be bombarded by the burning meteorite, and he slammed back into his body, and even his body was smashed backwards and staggered.


    His eyes are as hot and painful as lava.


    The world around is red.


    With a swipe of his hand, he wiped the hot blood on his hand.


    It was because the brain was severely impacted, the blood vessels in the brain burst, and the blood beads penetrated from the corners of the eyes.


    Meng Chao didn''t care about using psychic energy to repair the trauma of eyeballs and cerebral blood vessels.


    First go to check the situation of the ancient dream saint.


    She found that Saint Gu Meng had a pained expression, foaming at her mouth, and her head twitching frantically with her neck.


    It should be because of the excessive consumption of mental energy in the past few days, and the counterattack by "Jackal" Kanus.


    Meng Chao hurriedly calmed the restless mood of the ancient dream saintess.


    Finally, she used psychic energy to help her stop the bleeding spots on the cerebral cortex and eliminate the symptoms of mild cerebral edema.


    The ancient dream saint fell asleep, frowning, moaning and twitching constantly.


    This was her worst overdraft.


    Next, without a long period of rest and treatment, it will be difficult to initiate a mental link easily and spy on the brain of the wolf king.


    Fortunately, at a glimpse just now, Meng Chao had already seen the horizon of "Jackal" Kanus.


    "What do you see?"


    Ice Storm couldn''t wait to ask.


    "A very peculiarly shaped floating mountain. The peaks are like bone spurs on the back of a giant dragon. They stand unreasonably high. On the left side of the mountain, there is a blood-red waterfall hanging down and falling to the ground. The oval lake exudes a deep red light, like a huge ruby ??without friends."


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples and muttered, "Do you know such a place?"


    "The back of the dragon full of bones and spurs? The blood-red waterfalls converge into a ruby-like lake?"


    The ice storm pondered for a moment and nodded, "If your description is correct, the Tiger King and the Wolf King have arrived in the memory crystal, which is called the Scarlet Mountain by the Holy Light Army. I think, I know what they are going to do. NS!"


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chaodao, "How do you know?"


    "Because the Scarlet Mountain Range is the only way to the top of the sacred mountain, no matter if the exploration team chooses to go round and round, it will be a waste of time, but there are fewer fel puppet remains along the way and a relatively safe route; it is better to go straight. , A quick fight, but the wreckage of fel puppets are scattered along the way. It is very possible to trigger these''killing angels'', a relatively dangerous route. In the end, they must meet in the''Crimson Mountains'' and take a rest here. Climb to the top of the sacred mountain."


    Ice Storm explained, "Furthermore, from the Scarlet Mountains to the top of the sacred mountain, you must pass through a section of forest with particularly steep terrain and very easy to be ambushed.


    "The sky there is always a painful gust of wind, and the wind contains the power of a destructive totem. In ancient legends, it is the test of the ancestral spirits for future generations.


    "The wind around the top of the sacred mountain is enough to tear the totem armor into pieces. Even strong people like the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' cannot fly to the highest point of the sacred mountain against the violent wind. , Can only be honest, one step at a time, to complete the test of the ancestral spirit."


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, a sharp light flashed: "You mean, the wolf king and tiger king will ambush the lion king there?"


    "If it were me, I would definitely choose''Scarlet Peak'' as an ambush location."


    Bing Fengdao said, "Along the way, the clues we''ve collected don''t all explain this?


    "The Lion King��s exploratory team is time-consuming, but relatively safe, and can try to send everyone to the top of the holy mountain as far as possible.


    "The hunting teams of the Wolf King and Tiger King took this dangerous shortcut.


    "They left three corpses here, just to save time and go around in front of the lion king?


    "It now appears that they have succeeded in half, successfully blocking the only way to the top of the holy mountain!"


    "Fortunately, the Lion King��s exploratory team has not arrived there yet, and the Wolf King and Tiger King should have just arrived. We haven��t had time to set up various traps. We still have time."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he continued to ask, "How far is the''Scarlet Mountain Range'' you mentioned?"


    "It''s not too far in a straight line. In fact, you can see it from here. Look at the sky in the southwest, behind the floating mountain that looks like an elephant lowering its head and sucking water!"


    The ice storm guides the way.


    Meng Chao looked around and climbed the tallest mandala tree around.


    With both hands close to the brow arch, the psychic energy nourishes the retina, cone cells and optic nerves, and lifts the extraordinary vision to the limit. It is observed carefully like a high-powered telescope. Sure enough, I saw a shape like the back of a stegosaurus from the horizon. There is a red waterfall that is thinner than hair.


    This distance is not unusual for ordinary people to walk for three days and three nights.


    But Meng Chao has returned to the peak state of "quasi-shenzhen powerhouse".


    When advancing at full speed, the speed is no less than that of a howling bullet.


    When the space is relatively stable and there is no violent wind roaring with psychic energy, it can also stir up the magnetic field of life, fight against gravity, fly hundreds of meters in the sky, ignore the obstacles of the terrain, and glide directly to the destination.


    "Then keep catching up!"


    He immediately said to Ice Storm, "We must race against time to stop the Lion King before he steps into the trap!"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to do."


    After a while, the ice storm closed his eyes and calculated, he said rather tangledly.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    Without waiting for the ice storm to explain, the surrounding fog rose again, entwining the entire valley and forest, as if building a white wall towering into the clouds in all directions, and on top of it, covered with an unbreakable White dome.


    Since entering the sacred mountain of Turan, such scenes have repeatedly appeared.


    No matter how anxious Meng Chao was, he knew that there was no difference between plunged into the mist at this time and plunged into the abyss at the bottom of the Archaic Ruins.


    When the fog dissipated, the valley full of fel puppet remains had disappeared.


    They were trapped in an endless dense forest, and the topography hundreds of meters away was completely different from just a moment ago.


    The suspended mountains dotted in the sky have also changed the order of arrangement and combination.


    Like gravel scattered on the beach, they were all picked up by the urchins, put in their pockets and tossed back and forth several times, and then thrown again on the beach irregularly.


    And the floating mountain that looked like a stegosaurus spine and hung Yinhong Waterfall also disappeared without a trace. Even if Meng Chao��s lens was about to tear his retina, he could not find a thin hair among the unpredictable mountains. Red waterfall in silk.


    This is the weirdness of the sacred mountain of Turan.


    The space is undergoing drastic changes all the time. The suspended mountain is not like an isolated island in the ocean, but more like a boat drifting with the waves in the stormy waves.


    Even if the two small boats are momentarily close at hand, no one knows where and how far they will be swept away after the next huge wave hits.


    "The Scarlet Mountain Range is very close to the top of the holy mountain. The sky there is surrounded by totem-powered winds all year round. I don''t know whether it is the curse of the ancestor spirit or the test. Flying up to die, what��s even more terrifying is that there is a turbulence that does not make any sound or waves between the gusts. Once caught in the invisible turbulence, it is like a vortex in the middle of a swamp, often without even screaming. , Will be shredded into fingernail-sized fragments, transported to all sides of the Turan Sacred Mountain, and turned into nourishment for these lush plants."


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao, ��We can��t fly or climb directly to the Scarlet Mountain Range. We can only honestly arrive at another piece of space adjacent to the Scarlet Mountain Range when a certain space changes. Then, wait patiently for this space change. ''s arrival


    "Basically, there are only two such routes, one far and the other near.


    "Now, the far route has been taken by the Lion King''s exploration team.


    "The near route was occupied by the hunting team of the Wolf King and Tiger King.


    "No matter which route we choose, we can only follow the **** of the wolf king, tiger king and lion king.


    "Even if our speed is ten times faster than them, as long as we don��t wait for the time point of the spatial change, we can only continue to wait honestly-it��s like arriving at the ferry ahead of time, but the ferry hasn��t arrived yet, no matter how anxious we are. I can only look at each other, big eyes and small eyes!"

 Chapter 1267： Jumping between the stormy waves

    Meng Chao knew that Ice Storm was right.


    Because the information she has is not much different from her father and "Jackal" Kanus.


    If there is any shortcut, it must have been taken by the Wolf King quickly.


    After all, they are still half a step behind the wolf king.


    It is never easy to overtake a car in a curve.


    "According to your estimate, how long will it take us to reach the''Scarlet Peak'' at the earliest?" Meng Chao asked.


    "If you are willing to venture through the main battlefield of the Sacred Mountain War three thousand years ago, the space marked as''Angel Cemetery'' in the Memory Crystal, you can also within half an hour, from a ten-mile long Under the suspended mountains, holding vines and tree roots, like a gibbon climbing all the way over, you can seize an opportunity for spatial change."


    The ice storm immersed himself in mental calculations, "In this case, we will reach the''Scarlet Peak'' in about twenty minutes."


    "Twenty moments, nearly two days?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "No, it''s too slow, "Jackal" Kanus will never leave us so long, the Lion King''s exploratory team will soon crash into his ambush.


    "I really waited two days before arriving at the''Scarlet Peak.'' I am afraid that the Lion King has already been wiped out, and the Wolf King and Tiger King have also cleaned the battlefield and headed to the top of the sacred mountain!


    "Don''t talk about stopping them, we don''t even know how to find the entrance to the temple of the holy mountain from the top of the holy mountain!


    "Is there any other route, faster route, we must reach the''Scarlet Peak'' within one day, preferably half a day!"


    Ice Storm hesitated.


    "Basically, no."


    The Snow Leopard warrior shook her head.


    "You hesitated, why?"


    Meng Chao stared at her, "Also, what do you mean by "basically no", is it there or not?"


    "There is definitely no regular and safe route; if you take great risks, there is a half chance of awakening the wreckage of the fel puppet, and there is no shortcut; however, there seems to be another ��suicide channel�� for a lifetime of nine deaths."


    The ice storm thought for a while, and said, "Let''s put it this way, let''s imagine the space deep in the sacred mountain of Tulan as hundreds of small boats tied together in chains, floating in the vast ocean.


    "This is a very fragile chain, which is easily torn off by wind and waves.


    "And above this vast ocean, the stormy waves will be rolled up from time to time, causing the fleet of small boats to easily fall apart, and each small boat drifts with the waves and drifts everywhere.


    "But this is another kind of chain made of magnets with a strong attraction.


    "When the storm subsides, the broken chain will automatically find the nearest companions and reconnect the boats together��but the arrangement and combination of the fleet will become completely different from the previous two, the two closely adjacent ones just now. A small boat is likely to be scattered on both sides of the huge fleet, with dozens or hundreds of small boats in between.


    "There is also a rule. Generally speaking, people can walk between the boats only when the wind and the sea are calm and the boats are **** by chains again to form a fleet-but often before people pass through three or five small boats, the waves will again It surged and disrupted the arrangement and combination of boats again."


    Meng Chao nodded: "It''s a vivid metaphor. So, what should we do to reach this small boat named Scarlet Mountain in the shortest time?"


    "It is absolutely impossible under the circumstances of calm and stable fleet."


    Ice Storm said, "Because this boat named''Scarlet Peak'' has drifted far away. In the next few times of''calm and calm'' conditions, it will be on the other side of the huge fleet, and We are separated by dozens or hundreds of small boats.


    "However, if the stormy sea hits and the fleet is torn apart, and every small boat is either at the cusp of the storm or sinking into the deepest part of the whirlpool, I know that in such a short blink of an eye, you have one in ten thousandths of it. Chances are, from a small boat that was rolled onto the top of a wave, to jump directly into the Scarlet Mountain that was dragged into the depths of the whirlpool."


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    Did not understand the meaning of ice storm.


    "I once witnessed the death of a human soldier in the memory crystal copy."


    Ice Storm explained, ��During the Battle of the Sacred Mountain three thousand years ago, this soldier was responsible for exploring a space marked as''Qianblade Peak'' because he was good at climbing and jumping.


    "When he went through difficulties and obstacles and finally climbed to the highest point of Qianbianfeng, mist suddenly surged around, and the surrounding mountains like swords and halberds disappeared one by one, like being mouthed by an invisible blood basin. They swallowed the same one by one.


    "Obviously, the space in the Turan Sacred Mountain is once again distorted, torn and reorganized, a force that is a hundred times more terrifying than the power of totem, turning into a stormy sea.


    "Even if this soldier did his best to insert ten fingers and ten toes deeply into the crevices of the rock, when the huge waves of this space hit his face, he still felt his flesh and bones Ripped and blown away from the soul.


    "And the peaks that he is climbing on, standing between the mountains like a giant pillar, also follow the entire space, spinning at high speed like a top.


    "The huge spinning force quickly threw him off.


    "He is like a dead leaf in a hurricane, dancing in mid-air.


    "And on all sides, there is a fog of teeth and claws, like huge gray waves.


    "Suddenly, right below him, the mist separated a gap.


    "It seems that two huge gray waves collided with each other, instead they knocked out a temporarily calm area without waves.


    "So, the soldier saw the''Scarlet Peak'' through the gap between the two huge gray waves.


    "Because the ridge curve of''Scarlet Peak'' and the shapes of several peaks are very unique-other peaks are often tapered, only''Scarlet Peak'' is diamond-shaped, like the back bone plate of some kind of behemoth, and , There is also a scarlet shining waterfall on the left, as if the throat of a giant dragon was cut by a giant blade, and blood was pouring out wildly.


    "So, this soldier was extremely impressed.


    "Let him know that in a very special space change, jumping from the''Thousand Blade Peak'' can directly jump to the''Scarlet Mountain Peak."


    "I see!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed, "How far is the''Thousand Blade Peak'' from here?"


    "not too far."


    Ice Storm said, "If you go all out, within six moments, you will have the opportunity to climb to the highest point of the Thousand Blade Peak and reach the position where the soldier fell off the cliff."


    "Then what are we waiting for?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t wait to say, "Just jump over from the''Qianblade Peak''!"


    Ice Storm looked at him in silence.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes: "Why, what''s the problem? By the way, you haven''t told me the ending of this soldier. Has he successfully jumped to the''Scarlet Peak''?"


    "No."


    Ice Storm said, "I told you that the memory crystal will only store the memories of the believers in the light before they die.


    "This soldier was squeezed by a gap in space during the fall.


    "The last sound he heard was the sound of his bones, including his skull, being squeezed into powder.


    "The last picture I saw was that the whole body was squeezed out of the eyeballs, dyeing the whole world into scarlet.


    "In this scarlet world, two huge gray waves hit again violently, re-blocking the space gap tightly. Naturally, he would never see the existence of''Scarlet Peak'' again."


    Meng Chao''s expression suddenly solidified.


    The flame of hope that had just surged in his eyes was hit head-on by the stormy sea.


    "So, I didn''t mention the existence of this route at first, because it is not a real traversable route at all."


    The ice storm stretched out his hands, one high and one low, quickly crossing, simulating the scene of two small boats swiftly intertwining in the stormy sea, "Look, the top is the''Thousand Blade Peak'', the bottom is the''Scarlet Mountain Range'', between each other, and There is no lock link, nor close to each other, but in such a blink of an eye, up and down the huge waves, passing by.


    "You want to take advantage of the surging fog and the dramatic changes in space, from the''Thousand Blade Peak'' to the''Scarlet Mountain Range'', it is like a violent wind on the sea, heavy rain is pouring, and a huge wave is rolling like a huge wave. A small boat on the tip, jumped into another small boat on the bottom of the waves.


    "Do you really think this is something that a human race, even a human race with black hair and eyes, can do?"


    Meng Chao leaned on the mandala tree and sat down slowly.


    Crossed his fingers, pressed his forehead, and fell into a long thought.


    In the gap between the ten fingers, the flame of hope, which was about to annihilate, was constantly jumping in the form of sparks, as if it had condensed billions of light in one spot, but it was even more dazzling than before.


    "Do you remember how long it took for this soldier to fall from the''Thousand Blade Peak" until he was squeezed into meatloaf by a gap in space?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Meng Chao raised his head, and the sparks in the depths of his pupils have spread along the bloodshot eyes. "And how long has passed since he saw the''Scarlet Peak'' to when the''Scarlet Peak'' was shrouded in mist again?"


    "this��"


    The ice storm recalled, "From his fall to death, about eighteen breaths have passed, and about one or two breaths before he died, he could no longer see the Scarlet Peak in the gap of the mist. ''NS."


    "Whose eighteen breaths?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Is it the eighteen breaths of an ordinary rat folk, or the eighteen breaths of an elephant warrior? Is it the 18 breaths in a calm state, or is it panicked and the heart beating like a drum? Eighteen breaths?"


    "It''s my eighteen breaths."


    Bing Feng said, "It is my eighteen breaths in a calm state."


    "That is about fifty-eight seconds, and the space gap between the''Thousand Blade Peak'' and the''Scarlet Peak'' window period is about fifty-two seconds to fifty-four seconds."


    Meng Chao quickly converted in his heart, thinking about it, and felt something was wrong, "Wait, can you know the falling time of this soldier with such precision? At that time, he was dancing and dancing in mid-air. Shouldn''t he be panicked or even frightened?"


    "Because these are all his near death memories."


    Ice Storm explained, "You know, when a person��whether the Holy Light Terran or the Turan Orc, at the moment before death, he always feels that time flies very slowly, and he can clearly perceive everything around him, as if The whole world has been slowed down ten times.


    "If an arrow rushes toward him, he will feel that this arrow is like a worm slowly squirming in mid-air, but he lacks enough strength to get rid of the worm.


    "When I receive this near-death memory and can experience it repeatedly, it is naturally not difficult to extract a large number of details in the near-death memory, and accurately calculate the death time of the memory owner."

 Chapter 1268： No-fly zone

    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and imagined the situation before the death of the celebrity soldier mentioned by the ice storm, and suddenly thought of a very important thing, "Also, let me confirm that you just said that this soldier was taken by the wind. It��s not the one who swept away or blown off the mountain, who jumped down on his own initiative, right?"


    "Of course, he doesn''t want to kill himself. If he can hold onto the rock wall, why should he take the initiative to jump down?"


    Ice Storm curiously asked, "Is there any difference between being swept away, blown off, and actively jumping?"


    "The speed is different."


    Meng Chao said with piercing eyes, "If you are swept away or blown down by the gusty wind, because he didn''t take the initiative to exert himself, he was even dancing in midair. slower.


    "But if you take the initiative to jump down, even at the moment you jump down, you will try your best to step on the rock wall, and then close your limbs to minimize the area of ??your ride, and shoot it out like a downward-launched cannonball. , The falling speed is twice or even three times faster than the former, it is not a problem."


    Ice Storm stared at him for a long time before he understood what he wanted to do.


    "You mean, as long as you arrive at the place where this celebrity soldier stumbled and fell off the cliff, then, taking advantage of the spatial change, the gap between the''Thousand Blade Peak'' and the''Scarlet Peak'' opens, and it takes just a dozen breaths. In time, I tried my best to jump down and reached twice or even three times the falling speed of the soldier that year. It is possible to cross to the''Scarlet Peak'' before the gap in space is closed?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao grinned, "What do you think, is it possible?"


    "It may of course be there, but it is possible to choose the one that has been marked long ago from ten fingers, and it is also possible to choose the one that has been marked long ago from the thick hair. The possibility of jumping directly from''Thousand Blade Peak'' to''Scarlet Peak'' is undoubtedly the latter!"


    The ice storm said anxiously, "You don''t even know how bad the environment around the''Qianblade Peak'' will become when the space is violently shaken or even torn and reorganized.


    "A gap in space that appears and closes at any time is by no means the only fatal obstacle you will face.


    "There are also violent winds that can blow away even a thousand catties of boulders; there are invisible turbulences that are more terrifying than whirlpools; there are countless mountains and rocks that collided in the violent wind and turned into thousands of rubbles, which were totems. Enveloping, like thousands of flaming meteorites, even the totem armor may not be able to hold it; once it falls between the turbulence and the gravel, your blood is very likely to freeze instantly, and your internal organs and even your brain, It''s like being immersed in magma again!


    "Even if you can really seize the opportunity as slim as your hair, and if you really cross the gap in space to the''Scarlet Peak,'' you may not be able to land safely.


    "You know, the speed that allows you to pass through the gap in space must be very fast, so fast that you can''t control yourself at all.


    "In the process of drastic changes in space, the distance between the''Thousand Blade Peak'' and the''Scarlet Peak'' cannot be calculated by common sense.


    "You will fall far more than a few hundred arms or thousands of arms in height, but it is possible to fall directly into the bottomless crevice from a ten thousand peaks!


    "Even if you can fly, even if you can summon a totem armor in time, you may not be able to withstand the powerful impact of falling into the abyss from the sky.


    "What''s more, if you are in the process of falling, you are hit by the totem-powered wind, slapped fiercely, and fainted, there will only be one ending, that is, you will fall to the ground in a terrible way and become one. A piece of meatloaf!"


    Meng Chao knew very well that what Ice Storm said was the truth.


    Having the ability of magnetic levitation and anti-gravity does not mean that you can fly around in the sky anytime and anywhere.


    Leaving aside, fighting gravity consumes dozens or even hundreds of times more energy than walking and sitting on flat ground.


    The planetary magnetic field of the alien world alone is a hundred times stronger and more disordered than the earth''s magnetic field.


    In places where many spar veins are rich, and where aura is particularly strong, in the weaker crust of the earth, aura that can be seen by the naked eye will even spew out from time to time.


    Once you come into contact with this high-concentration aura rich in impurities in mid-air, the blood vessels will be poor and the viscera will be stagnant.


    If you fall from mid-air in a comatose state, no matter how high you are, you will be thrown into a meatloaf alive.


    Therefore, in Dragon City, the old fried dough sticks who can live for ten years after awakening their extraordinary powers know that even if they really climbed to the heavens, don''t fly all over the sky if nothing happens.


    Especially when exploring places like "Hidden Mist", where the mysterious power is hidden, the higher you fly, the faster you will die.


    This principle is probably like in the actual combat arena of the earth age, never raise the whip kick easily, let alone play some "flying skills".


    The Turan Sacred Mountain is obviously a "no-fly zone" that is more mysterious, more chaotic, and more dangerous than the misty area.


    This is also why Meng Chao, Ice Storm, or "Jackal" Kanus, and even the Holy Light army three thousand years ago, obviously have the ability to float and fly, and they dare not fly directly to the top of the sacred mountain. They can only grow old. Just stick to the ground and glide a short distance at most when the environment is relatively stable.


    In fact, just looking at "Jackal" Kanus, such a bold and frenzied careerist, never thought of jumping directly from "Thousand Blade Peak" to "Scarlet Peak" to know that this "suicide channel", after all How dangerous it is.


    Before seeing it with his own eyes, Meng Chao was not sure whether his whimsical ideas would have a chance to succeed.


    He thought about it, and then asked: "If we go to the''Thousand Blade Peak'' first and find that there is really no way to jump over it, how long will it take to return to a safer route?"


    "In this case��"


    Ice Storm mentally calculated for a moment, and said, "If it''s bad, it may take eight to ten more minutes, or even a whole day."


    "Then go to''Thousand Blade Peak'' first!"


    Meng Chao made a decision, "If we follow the conventional route, we will definitely not be able to stop the Lion King before he crashes into the ambush, and the Wolf King and Tiger King will definitely be able to kill the Lion King��s exploratory team before we arrive, find and start. Holy Mountain Temple.


    "As for their exploration in the Holy Mountain Temple, it can''t be done in a day or night.


    "In other words, if we can''t reach the''Scarlet Peak'' in one day, it makes no difference whether we arrive in two days or three days.


    "So, let''s go, take me to see what you call the ��stormy waves on the Peak of Thousand Blades��, exactly what it looks like!"

 Chapter 1269： Evidence of the ultimate form

    The more you march toward the depths of the Turan Sacred Mountain, the surrounding environment becomes more and more weird.


    It''s like cutting a piece of rolling mountains and rivers between them into countless pieces of fragmented "puzzles", and then putting these jigsaw pieces together irregularly.


    Often beside a mountain hundreds of meters high, there is a rift valley hundreds of meters deep.


    A meandering stream will unreasonably pour into a seemingly seamless rock wall.


    Meng Chao saw a lake. The left side was an irregular ellipse, which was in line with the law of natural formation of the water. However, the lake bank on the right was a regular straight line. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like an invisible giant blade. , Cut a slice of lake in half like a birthday cake, but threw the half of the lake on the right, not knowing where.


    Meng Chao even saw a big tree split in two from the edge of a fragmented space. The fiber tubes and various structures on the inner wall of the trunk are clearly visible, but the big tree is not dead, but also flourishing. It is full of colorful mandala flowers, and even in the section of the trunk, you can see the slowly creeping insects!


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but wonder at such a weird scene.


    He has also seen and personally experienced similar "spatial folds" or "space warping" phenomena in Longcheng many times.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the phenomenon of "space warping" in the actual test of the college entrance examination that the entire factory as the examination room was transported to the depths of the mist tens of kilometers away, and encountered a large number of blood moon demon wolves, that Meng Chao was able to die. In the fight, awaken the extraordinary power.


    In the past ten or twenty years, the space around Dragon City has become much more stable.


    At least the people of the earth can start production and construction within a radius of hundreds of kilometers with peace of mind.


    Even if you accidentally step into a gap in the space, you can often get out of the vicinity with all your tails. You don''t have to worry about being squeezed into meatloaf by the gap in the space, the bones are gone, and you don''t have to worry about being transported into the rocks.


    But when Dragon City had just crossed into another world, because of the very violent spatial shock, even in the urban area, there were often extremely unstable spatial gaps.


    Not only monsters will flock to the center of the downtown area.


    High-rise buildings or factory schools located in downtown areas may also be inexplicably teleported into the mist dozens of miles away from the city.


    And, in the process of transmission, it completely collapsed, and all the unfortunate citizens in it were all annihilated in the ruins of death.


    This was also an important reason for the collapse of order and morality in the Dragon City at that time.


    However, whether it was when Meng Chao was looking up the information about the early days of Dragon City Crossing.


    It was still when he was exploring the hidden domain of mist.


    I have never seen a place like the Turan Sacred Mountain, where the phenomenon of "space warping" is so serious, and the laws of space are extremely weird.


    No wonder, the Turan civilization that has traveled here can''t maintain the incredible technology, and can only slowly evolve into a clan society respected by the strong.


    Seeing this discontinuous and unreasonable scene in front of him, Meng Chao didn��t know. If it was a certain city on earth that had crossed here, the earth people in this city were in the maze of space, experiencing What will it look like after tens of millions of years of evolution?


    In addition to the fragmented and chaotic space, what impressed Meng Chao most here is undoubtedly a piece of ancient battlefield relics.


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that as the unprecedented "war of extinction" three thousand years ago, the core main battlefield, the Holy Light camp and Turan civilization at that time both smashed millions or even more in the depths of the sacred mountain. troops.


    The fierceness of the battle can no longer be described as a "meat grinder", it is simply a molecular scale grinder.


    Because the strong people of the Holy Light Human Race and Turan Orcs, when they practice to the extreme, they are the same as the supernatural beings of Dragon City. They can inhale a large amount of psychic energy into the body, so that the whole body organs, especially the bones, show the characteristics of "crystalization". It can not be corrupted for thousands of years, not broken for thousands of years, and immortal for thousands of years.


    Therefore, even if three thousand years have passed, there are still corpses standing in combat stance, even exuding wisps of murderous corpses.


    On several occasions, Meng Chao was taken aback by the murderous intent emanating from the corpse, thinking that he had run into a team of the Wolf King, Tiger King, or Lion King.


    Only by taking a closer look can you find the empty skulls, but still shining with faint spiritual flames.


    When the wind screams and the crystal-clear skulls are rolling around on the ruins of the ancient battlefield, these spiritual flames are like swaying ghost fires, accompanied by the screaming sound of the wind blowing through the eye sockets, jumping up unwilling and angry. War dance.


    Such ghosts can not only create visual pollution, or scare the coward.


    The brainwaves that the war dead were still unwilling to dissipate three thousand years ago, after being catalyzed by the intricate psychic environment in the depths of the sacred mountain, could easily affect the brains of the carbon-based intelligent creatures deep here.


    Either hallucinations and auditory hallucinations occur in carbon-based intelligent creatures.


    Or, interfere with or even manipulate their central nervous system to stimulate their hormone secretion, making them more impulsive, angry, cruel, and violent than usual.


    This phenomenon is somewhat like the red jade vein that Meng Chao and Lu Siya teamed up to explore for the first time.


    A prospector who is usually calm, after his brain is exposed to excessive psychic radiation, it is easy to expose the deepest emotions and desires in his heart, become completely unrecognizable, and even become... a monster in human skin.


    Ice storm told Meng Chao.


    In the three thousand years after the retreat of the Holy Light Army, it is not that the Turan Orcs thought about reopening the Holy Mountain Temple and retrieving the lost origin.


    However, the hundreds of exploratory teams that followed and succeeded were either deeply trapped in a labyrinth of unpredictable space.


    Or they were cursed by the undead in the ruins of the ancient battlefield, mistakenly thinking that they were soldiers in the tragic war three thousand years ago, and they continued to kill each other and repeat the tragedy of the "smasher".


    Of course, there are also many unlucky ones who inadvertently awakened the remains of the ultimate weapon left on the battlefield by both sides, temporarily losing energy and entering a dormant state.


    Needless to say, the fel puppet known as the "Angel of Killing".


    Meng Chao had seen a lot in the valley where "Jackal" Kanus once fought fiercely.


    It can also reveal from the freshly baked battle traces, including the corpses of the three tiger warriors, how powerful their combat effectiveness is.


    There is also a large-scale device that is off-white in a strange shape.


    It looks like an intricately structured machinery, and it looks like a paleontological fossil excavated from the seabed, more like a thousand-year-old tree root burned by flames, entwined with the skeletons of Turan orcs.


    Meng Chao circled these "paleontological fossils" with an average height of more than ten meters for a long time, but did not understand what they were.


    In the end, Ice Storm revealed the mystery and told Meng Chao that these were totem armors that "died" three thousand years ago.


    "Totem battle armor will die too?"


    Meng Chao was a little surprised.


    As far as he knows, the Totem Armor is difficult to completely destroy by conventional methods.


    When the owner of a totem battle armor dies, the totem battle armor often releases psychic ripples similar to brain waves, or simply transforms into a form similar to liquid metal, doing everything possible to find and attract the arrival of the next owner, and tempt the owner Inhale it into the body and achieve some kind of wonderful..."symbiotic state".


    Even if a totem armor is torn apart, different parts are swallowed by other totem armors.


    As long as the owners of other totem battle armors are strong enough to bring it enough killing experience, these totem battle armor fragments will also be "satisfied and guarded."


    If it is not moisturized by psionic energy and blood for a long time, the totem armor will become dim and lazy, and even enter a hibernating state-like a flower bud or worm pupa made of metal.


    But that is by no means a real "death."


    Whenever you have a chance, you will encounter a suitable owner and inject sufficient energy and resources. Even the totem armor that has been sleeping for a thousand years will be "resurrected" again.


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that, indeed, the Totem Armor is difficult to be "killed" or "destroyed" in a true sense.


    Whether it is a knife, axe, or artillery bombardment, or even breaking a whole totem armor into hundreds of fragments, it just makes it exist in a different form.


    Unless it is shining with the purest holy light, it can destroy the mysterious substance that composes the totem armor. The bottom structure will completely lose its activity and become the gray-white thing in front of you, like a coral fossil.


    As long as it becomes like this, the totem armor can no longer be "resurrected"-no matter how much energy is injected into it, or how long it is soaked in the witch doctor''s secret medicine, it will not work.


    And this is also an important reason why the Turan orcs and the holy light human race do not share the same sky-after all, the holy light is almost the only secret weapon that can restrain the totem armor!


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    Looking at these with an average height of more than ten meters, they are not like armors at all, but rather like "ancient totem armor corpses" of some mysterious creatures attached to the human body, and I have verified from the ice storm, condensed into the mystery of the totem armor After the substance loses its activity, the volume will not expand. He also confirmed one thing.


    The "ultimate form of Totem Armor" should exist.


    At least, the totem armor of three thousand years ago may not be faithfully clinging to the surface of the human body, just like an ancient armor.


    The totem armor at that time was able to help the owner to become a large war machine with a height of more than ten meters and waving dozens of liquid metal tentacles.


    Since this mysterious substance can get rid of the shackles of the shape of the armor and the human body.


    Turning into an airship that is hundreds of meters long or even a spaceship of thousands of meters, has the ability to break through the atmosphere, conduct interstellar voyages, and even bomb an orbital space station... Isn''t it fantastic?


    "Look, Qian Renfeng is in front of you!"


    The words of Ice Storm interrupted Meng Chao''s cranky thinking.

 Chapter 1270： Upside-down mountain

    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by the ice storm.


    I found that Qianbianfeng is completely different from the surrounding rolling hills, including the lonely island-like peaks suspended in mid-air.


    Unlike the naturally occurring earth folds, it has a relatively flat and soft curve.


    It is like a bunch of stone pillars rising abruptly, huddled together with canine teeth.


    And because it is difficult to grow plants on the stone pillars that are almost perpendicular to the ground, the bare ridges look sharp, like a gleaming knives, guns, swords and halberds. The murderous disguise.


    Of course, what makes Meng Chao feel tricky is not how steep Qian Renfeng is.


    With his current skill, even if every rock wall on Qianblade Peak is as smooth as a mirror, as long as there are gaps between the thickness of the hair, he can climb up as if walking on the ground.


    The problem is that Qian Renfeng is also a floating mountain.


    Suspended at an altitude of at least a few hundred meters from the ground.


    Moreover, between the Qianbian Peak and the ground, there was a strong wind, clouds and mist, and the invisible and invisible turbulence slammed the bottom of the mountain, and the roar of tigers and dragons could be faintly heard.


    One can imagine how complicated the psychic environment in mid-air is, and how terrible the psychic winds are.


    Within the sacred mountain of Turan, there are not without birds and beasts.


    In fact, because the past three thousand years have been inaccessible, and the aura here is far more intense than the outside world, the totem beasts that grow here may not be as exaggerated as the external behemoths, but the number and fierceness are definitely there. Nothing less.


    Meng Chao and Ice Storm traveled all the way, and they bumped into several groups of vicious predators in groups.


    If it weren''t for both of them to be proficient in hiding and hiding, it would not have been so easy to reach here without any risk.


    The aura around Qianbfeng Peak is clearly full of strength.


    In the sky within a radius of tens of miles, there was no trace of flying totem beasts.


    Not to mention the falcon, not even half of the sparrows have been seen.


    This is enough to show that the sky here is full of invisible traps.


    If Meng Chao rashly activates the ability of magnetic levitation and anti-gravity and tries to fly to the Thousand Blade Peaks, he may be involved in the turbulence of the space within minutes, breaking his hands and feet, or even torn apart, and even torn into a **** mist.


    Meng Chao was about to ask how the ice storm should go up.


    But after watching the surroundings, Ice Storm gently plucked a translucent hair from his head.


    Put your hands together, mutter a word in your mouth, rub your palms, and when you open your palms again, her hair has been rubbed into a ball of shinning shattered hair that is injected with psychic energy.


    The ice storm confirmed that there is no wind around.


    Let Meng Chao hold his breath again.


    Only then carefully spilled the broken hair on the ground.


    And carefully observe the direction of the broken hair with the wind, as well as the spread after landing.


    Meng Chao knew that she was identifying directions.


    In the alien world, we often encounter situations where the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and even the sky is covered with mist.


    Without a compass, it is difficult to accurately distinguish east, west, south and north by observing the celestial phenomena.


    Even with a compass, interference often occurs, delaying major events.


    Therefore, transcendents who have experience in survival in the wild prefer to use the mutual influence between the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet to identify directions.


    The hair is produced by its own blood, and after being rubbed and crushed, it has almost no weight and is still hollow, which is convenient for injecting psychic energy. It has become the best carrier for this identification method.


    The ten or twenty years that Ice Storm has been chased by the night watchman in the Land of Holy Light are not in vain.


    She quickly identified the true north through the distribution of broken hair, and accurately mapped the relative relationship between several suspended mountains on the true north horizon.


    "Did you see the floating mountain range with two peaks in front? It is the''Shuanglu Peak''.


    "The mountain behind is almost invisible, but it looks like a huge square rock that flew into the sky inexplicably. It is''Warhammer Peak.''


    "The Shuanglu Mountain and the back of Warhammer Peak are almost completely covered by them, and only a sharp point is exposed, which is the''Long Spear Mountain.''


    "Judging from the positional relationship of these suspended mountains, the space here is about to change again. Before the mist rises, we must rush to the cyan rock that is alive and cracked by the roots of the mandala tree. go!"


    With the ancient dream saint on his back, Meng Chao just climbed up the cyan huge rock that had been split in half several thousand years ago under the guidance of the ice storm, but was still tightly entangled by the roots of the mandala tree.


    When I looked back, I found that the foothold of Ice Storm had been swallowed by the fog.


    The fog in all directions is surging like sea water at high tide.


    Even the undulating suspended mountains in the sky seemed to be shrouded and swallowed by mist, disappearing without a trace.


    Only the cyan huge rock where they are located is the only safe island.


    Hearing the roar of waves in the fog, Meng Chao knew very well that if it wasn''t the ice storm leading the way, but he was stupid to explore, and when the fog was rising, he still did not find a stable foothold in space and fell into the depths of the fog. .


    Even if he didn''t die now, he would have been randomly teleported to somewhere deep in the sacred mountain long ago.


    Maybe he will get stuck in a rock crevice that is hundreds of meters deep, or he may fall directly from mid-air, or he may crash into the dangerous ancient battlefield ruins, and even overlap with the space of the Fel Puppet and Totem Warframe Wreckage. The flesh-and-blood body and the wreckage of the war machine merged into an unrecognizable monster.


    -These are all the **** lessons that people on earth had experienced when they explored the misty area around Dragon City after they had just crossed over.


    Fortunately, the duration of this space change is very short.


    As soon as Meng Chao started to think wildly, the fog around him quickly dissipated.


    The surrounding scenery changed again like a star-shifting star.


    The wilderness has become a jungle, the jungle has become an abyss, the abyss has become a lake, and the lake has become a swamp.


    What made Meng Chao couldn''t believe it was that the unattainable Qian Renfeng had dropped from a height of several hundred meters to a height of tens of meters.


    Moreover, the entire suspended mountain range is upside down one hundred and eighty degrees-head down and feet upside down!


    The "swords, spears, swords and halberds" that had just been poked straight to the sky, they were poking straight to the ground or the top of Meng Chao''s head at this moment.


    From the pinnacle that pierced the sky, it became a stalagmite hanging down from the sky.


    The distance was so close that Meng Chao couldn''t help reaching out to grab a handful.


    "We must hurry up."


    The ice storm told Meng Chao, "This period of spatial stability will not last too long, and this is the best time to climb Qian Renfeng in the last three days and three nights. If you miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you have to find a way to fly up by yourself. !"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    At a height of less than a hundred meters, without the barriers of strong wind, air turbulence and space barriers, he naturally can''t be bothered.


    Looking left and right, he extracted the heavy war knife "Skullcrusher" from his body, and cut down a mandala tree that was not too thick or thin but was of a moderate size in the not too dense woods beside it.


    He cut off all the branches and turned them into a bare piece of wood.


    After consulting Ice Storm and knowing that the Snow Leopard female warrior could climb the Thousand Blade Peak by her own strength, Meng Chao backed up a few steps, took a deep breath, and wrapped Bibi with the chains of the "Skullcrusher". The thighs are not thick with wood.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    Meng Chao clenched the chain tightly with both hands, twisting the wood in circles.


    When the speed reached the extreme, the chain was suddenly loosened, and the wood flew toward the upside-down Qianbian Peak like a javelin.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao let out a low roar and walked up with small steps, leaving a fist-sized pit on the ground every time he pedaled, and the pit was also covered with cobweb-like cracks.


    In this way, after sprinting more than a dozen steps, he suddenly took off, the second shot came first, and he jumped to an altitude of 20 to 30 meters, and also jumped directly above the wood.


    "Snapped!"


    Hearing a burst of sound, I got a lot of spiritual energy in the depths of the sacred mountain. The wood that is hard as iron was crushed by Meng Chao''s volley. Among the shattered wood, there was almost no fragment larger than the fingernail.


    With the help of this pedaling force, Meng Chao reached the ultimate speed and momentum, and then went up a step, like a strange bird with invisible wings, flying up to an altitude of seventy or eighty meters.


    At this distance, the "stalagmites" hanging upside down above the head are within reach in the literal sense.


    Meng Chao took out the chain without a hassle and wrapped it around a stalagmite with uneven surface that was easy to exert force. The whole person swung over and fixed himself firmly with the force of a tail finger inserted into the rock crevice. Above the stalagmites.


    Almost at the same time he found the anchor.


    The ice storm also fell silently to him like a fluttering snowflake.


    The method used by the Snow Leopard female warrior is similar to that used by him.


    Instead of using the pedaling force that smashes the trunk, it uses the branches of the mandala tree, which itself is extremely flexible and flexible.


    Bend a branch to the extreme and fix it on the ground with ice cubes to form a simple slingshot.


    Afterwards, crushing the ice, the twigs shook her high, throwing her into the air.


    Coupled with the inherent lightness and agility that the leopard bloodline gave her.


    Her posture of moving in the air is more elegant than Meng Chao, and her ability to walk flat among the stalagmites hanging upside down is not much different from Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao checked the situation of the ancient dream saint who was tightly tied behind his back.


    It was discovered that although the opponent''s forehead temperature was still somewhat abnormal, his breathing and heartbeat were very stable, and there was no brain wave disorder.


    It was confirmed that the climbing high and low along the way did not have a worse impact on the spiritual leader of all the rat people. Only then did he put his heart back in his stomach and, together with the ice storm, struggling towards the center of the Qianbian Peak, the most prominent one. A huge stalagmite climbed past.

 Chapter 1271： Between a thousand blades

    Probably it was often upside down, the soil could not adhere to the mountain peaks, and there was no vegetation cover, and it was baptized by strong winds over the years.


    These "stalagmites" hanging from the Qianbfeng Peak are really smooth as a mirror, even as smooth as a layer of grease.


    But this can''t trouble Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    After all, it is not a real mirror.


    Even the tiny crevices that were invisible to the naked eye, were pinched by Meng Chao and Ice Storm, and they were as firm as a few climbing spikes.


    What''s more, Meng Chao discovered that many stalagmites are parallel to each other, which is not like a naturally formed dent.


    It just makes him comfortable to put his fingers or toes in, forming a simple "ladder".


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that these were all traces of exploration left by the Holy Light army three thousand years ago.


    At that time, the Holy Light Army was filled with marks in almost every corner of the Turan Sacred Mountain, and left a lot of equipment and supplies convenient for them to enter next time, sealed and hidden with Holy Light magic.


    It is said that the fresh flesh and blood sealed by the magic of the holy light will not rot even if it is left for a whole thousand years.


    The problem is that most of the marks and supply locations are located on the only way to the top of the holy mountain.


    In the following three thousand years, nature was destroyed by Turan orcs, either intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the case of Qianbianfeng, although theoretically, when the space changes, you can see the Scarlet Mountain peak directly leading to the top of the sacred mountain.


    But in fact, it can''t make it through.


    Therefore, neither the holy light people nor the Turan orcs, including the "Jackal" Kanus who recently explored the holy mountain, did not waste too much time and energy in this area.


    These marks and facilities left by the explorers three thousand years ago have been fortunately preserved to this day, facilitating the advancement of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    They are climbing in the jungle like gibbons.


    Less than a hundred meters below is the ground, and there is no fear of heights for fear of falling to pieces.


    The two of you chased me, and went head-to-head, and soon approached the center of Qianbian Peak, the thickest and steepest stalagmite.


    The thicker the stalagmite, the less obvious the curvature of the surface. Meng Chao can jump over and barely hold it, but then it will be difficult to accurately grasp the direction and the limit to exert force.


    What''s more, according to the description of the ice storm, it seems that it will not appear until Qianbianfeng is turned over again, and the hanging "stalagmites" in front of them become mountain peaks again, before the space gap leading to Scarlet Mountain peaks will appear.


    As they are now, they are both like gibbons and clinging to stalagmites like geckos. If they encounter the entire suspended mountain range turning over 180 degrees in mid-air, it seems that it will be difficult to cope with unpredictability. Changed.


    Ice Storm made a gesture to make Meng Chao feel safe.


    She was slowly groping on several stalagmites nearby.


    Every dent that looks the same is as careful as reading Braille.


    Soon, the third stalagmite in the southeast was locked.


    Meng Chao went over to observe carefully and found that there was a palm-sized, faint pentagram mark on the top of this stalagmite.


    Perhaps three thousand years ago, this mark was deeply imprinted with a sword.


    However, three thousand years of time can erase a lot of things.


    Until now, if there weren''t an insider like Ice Storm leading the way, even if a hundred Meng Chao dig three feet at the same time, it would be difficult to find this special stalagmite.


    Next, Ice Storm bit his fingertips and squeezed out a drop of crystal clear blood.


    Accompanied by the curse of Jie''s teeth, a creamy flame gushed out of her palm.


    She curled her fingers gently, letting the drop of blood fall into the flames.


    Rather than being evaporated by the flame, the blood was attached with a sacred light, like a small white bead, whirling around above the flame.


    Ice Storm patiently burned the blood for more than a minute, then took the blood back to the fingertips, carefully examined it for a long time, and sniffed carefully under the nose for a while, then gently smeared the pentagram.


    "This is a purification ritual."


    Ice Storm explained to Meng Chao, "I have purified this drop of blood from the power of the Turan Orcs. Now, the seal of the Holy Light will mistakenly believe that this is a drop of blood that originated entirely from the Holy Light Human Race. ."


    As soon as the voice fell, the stalagmite quivered slightly.


    The Ice Storm clearly only squeezed out a drop of blood, but the Pentagram turned bright red in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the red flames turned into gold and white again, as if they had just been painted with the noon sun as the paint.


    However, with such a dazzling brilliance, only a flash, the pentagram returned to its original state.


    On the side of the stalagmite, there was a gap quietly that could just accommodate one person squeezing past.


    The ice storm squeezed in first.


    And helped Meng Chao take over the ancient dream saint.


    Meng Chao was the last one to squeeze in, only to find that there was a cave inside. It turned out to be a small cave that could accommodate three or five people curled up and hide.


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    I don''t know if the Holy Light Army 3,000 years ago really excavated such a small space inside this stalagmite, and then figured out a way to use illusion to disguise it from the outside.


    Still cast some mysterious space magic.


    In any case, three thousand years later, the magic of the past can still work.


    The depth of the Holy Light camp is evident.


    No wonder the iron torrent from the Dragon City in the previous life, no matter how it hits, failed to break down the last line of defense of the Holy Light camp.


    Without waiting for Meng Chao''s sigh, a roar resembling a galloping horse rang out again outside the gap.


    He looked out along the winding cracks, only to see the clouds and mist sweeping like a wave, as if the whole world was revolving around them.


    Of course, combined with everything you saw before, it is more likely that the world is not moving, but the Qianbfeng Peak where they are located is spinning at high speed and upside down like a top.


    Meng Chao secretly rejoiced.


    If it didn''t get into this gap in time, it would cling to the stalagmites outside.


    No matter how hard his fingers and toes are, they will be thrown away by the huge centrifugal force, and they will be teleported to somewhere.


    And staying here, there is not only no risk of being thrown into the turbulence of space, nor even the slightest sense of dizziness as it is spinning at high speed.


    It seems that this is indeed a small space independent of Qian Renfeng.


    It''s not just as simple as digging a hole in Qianblade Peak.


    The mist gradually dissipated.


    Heaven, earth and mountains stabilized again.


    But this time, the galloping roar did not come to an end, it just became a little faint��from deafening, it almost knocked the human heart out of the mouth, and weakened it to the point where it could just knock out the throat.


    It is difficult to turn around in a narrow cave.


    Meng Chao was the last to squeeze in, and naturally the first to squeeze out.


    Sure enough, Qianbianfeng turned upside down again, and the group of stalagmites with interlaced fangs turned into swords, spears and swords piercing high into the sky again.


    However, Meng Chao discovered that after several spatial changes, the Qianbian Peak flew higher and higher.


    When I first saw Qianrenfeng, the distance between the bottom of the suspended mountain range and the ground was about seven or eight hundred meters.


    With the "extraordinary vision" activated, he can still see the outline of the mountain clearly.


    I believe that the ground conditions can be roughly seen from the peaks.


    But now, I can only see the undulating sea of ??clouds, and the tip of the iceberg of other floating mountains that occasionally exposes the sea of ??clouds.


    And when you look up, there are very few floating mountains that can be higher than Qian Renfeng.


    Surrounded by Lu Siya, Meng Chao, who is almost half a "sensitive person", is very sensitive to changes in temperature and air pressure.


    Taking a deep breath, analyzing the difficulty of breathing and the amount of oxygen in the air, he knew that he had reached an altitude of at least three kilometers or even higher.


    A roar like a galloping horse continued to come from the depths of the sea of ??clouds.


    Meng Chao knew very well that even his apex powerhouse, who condensed psychic energy on his eardrums, still couldn''t stop the continuous roar, and continued to bombard the central nervous system like a hammer.


    Such a sound is definitely not something ordinary gale can make.


    Only the storm mingled with spiritual energy possesses this power that makes the transcendents creepy.


    The ice storm is right, jumping into such a sea of ??clouds from an altitude of more than three kilometers above sea level, it is really dead!


    Ice storm also came here for the first time in the real world.


    Although in the memory crystal copy, I have experienced the thrills of Qianbianfeng many times.


    But that is the memory of others after all.


    Moreover, after three thousand years of years have passed, coupled with multiple copies, the information in the memorized crystal copy will not continue to be lost, broken, or lost.


    Make a nightmare that life is worse than death, but will not truly die.


    Harmony dances in the sky above **** with just a spider silk, which are obviously two concepts.


    "Here is the place where the celebrity soldier 3,000 years ago stumbled and fell to the cliff. You see, here are the traces of the two pitons that he dropped to fix the rope, although the top of the rock and the rope don��t know where it went. , But the remaining holes are enough for you to stick your fingers in and fix it, and find the most suitable posture for exerting force."


    Looking at the turbulent sea of ??clouds below, Ice Storm swallowed with difficulty, and reminded again, "It''s just that you have personally experienced the horror of Qianbianfeng, are you sure you still want to jump from here?


    "Let��s say it first, madness has its limits. No matter how much I desire to get the inheritance of the holy mountain and return to the land of holy light for revenge, I will not jump down��this has nothing to do with courage or ambition, but I know very well, Where is your limit, I advise you to consider it carefully!"


    "I know."


    Meng Chao suddenly hit the rock with a punch.


    A punch that looked like an understatement, but under the agitation of psychic energy, it contained the destructive power of a flash flood.


    Suddenly a piece of smooth, mirror-like mountain rock blasted out the criss-crossing cobweb gaps.

 Chapter 1272： You are my trump card

    Spreading his fingers apart and inserting them deeply into the gap like an iron hook, Meng Chao grabbed a fist-sized gravel.


    He weighed the weight and shape of the gravel, squinted his eyes, estimated the wind speed and direction, straightened his arm, and let the gravel fall freely.


    "what are you doing?"


    Ice Storm said curiously.


    "test."


    Meng Chao said briefly.


    Before the words fell, the gravel was blown by the gust of wind and moved seven or eight meters to the left, dropped hundreds of meters, and landed on the undulating sea of ??clouds.


    Logically, the gravel should pass straight through the sea of ??clouds, continue to fall for several kilometers, and fall to the ground.


    But the moment the rubble touched the cloud and mist, something strange happened.


    The rubble was like touching an invisible barrier, first bounced lightly, and then suddenly shattered!


    Ice Storm''s eyes widened.


    Meng Chao''s expression remained unchanged, and he grabbed a piece of gravel of similar size from the broken rock wall and made it in the same way.


    Sure enough, this time the rubble was also hit by invisible force into a ball of powder when it fell above the clouds and mist.


    It was like in the sea of ??clouds, there was an ambush, no, it was like a hundred invisible rock crushers.


    It is conceivable that if Meng Chao did not do the test and jumped off rashly, he would end up like gravel.


    Meng Chao grabbed the third piece of rubble, thought for a while, changed the direction, and applied strong enough psychic energy on his arm to turn the muscle fibers into tight springs, throwing the piece of rubble far away.


    After drawing a long arc, the third piece of rubble fell on the sea of ??clouds nearly two hundred meters away.


    This time, the gravel was not caught by the invisible rock crusher.


    But just as the rubble was about to dive into the cloud and mist, dozens of lightning flashed out of the cloud and mist, like a hungry viper, which firmly wrapped the rubble and turned it into a ball of dazzling spherical lightning.


    Even the rock that was as hard as iron was torn apart by the powerful electric current, bursting like fireworks.


    If the body of flesh and blood is entangled and penetrated by dozens of lightning bolts, even if it is not turned into coke by electricity, the magnetic field of life will definitely be severely disturbed, and the power of the magnetic levitation will no longer be able to operate. Smashed into meatloaf!


    Ice storm is right.


    Sure enough, invisible air turbulence was all around Qianblade Peak, and there were violent psychic traps in the depths of the turbulence.


    The airspace here is killing every step, no wonder, except for those who fell into the cliff, few people thought of jumping directly to the Scarlet Peak from here.


    If he had a choice, Meng Chao did not want to take such a "suicide channel."


    It''s one thing to be bold, but it''s another to seek one''s own death.


    If, after testing, only flesh and blood corpses can penetrate this cloud and mist, he would not bet on luck that does not exist at all.


    Can only honestly look back with the ice storm, take a long detour, and wait until "Jackal" Kanus returns with a full load, and then hesitate.


    In the next moment, he patiently broke down and threw hundreds of rubble-according to different sizes, different shapes, different directions, and different throwing angles and speeds.


    I roughly figured out the airspace situation around Qianbfeng Peak, within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Basically, all rubble "die" extremely tragically.


    Most of the rubble was torn to pieces by the air turbulence.


    Some rubble was surrounded by arcs and turned into spherical lightning.


    Some rubble spontaneously spontaneously ignited very strangely in mid-air, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a flaming fireball, and even burned into blossoming magma.


    Of course, some rubble was blown from nowhere, and the freezing wind of Baidu suddenly froze into a crystal clear ice.


    If all the rubble falls to the end of "there is no bones", Meng Chao can only follow the ice storm back the same way.


    However, just when he threw out seven or eighty rubbles, all of them disappeared in smoke, and his heart was faintly disappointed, finally a rubble successfully penetrated the clouds and mist!


    Because the gravel is wrapped in his psionic energy.


    When penetrating the clouds and mist, a strong shock wave was naturally released, pushing the clouds and mist around like a wave.


    In a short moment, he saw the blurred ground under the sea of ??clouds.


    I also saw that after the gravel penetrated the sea of ??clouds, it was still not blocked or attacked, and continued to fall to the ground in an undamaged posture.


    "found it!"


    Meng Chao suddenly refreshed.


    A dozen or twenty rubbles were dropped into this area one after another.


    Finally figured out the boundaries of this "safe area".


    Right below the Qianbfeng Peak, there are extremely dangerous air turbulences and psychic vortexes. If you are carelessly involved, it will be the end of the dead.


    However, in the southeast direction below the main peak of Qianblade Peak, probably because of the mutual interference of psychic vortices, there is a safe passage about five or six meters in diameter.


    In this straight downward air passage, there is neither a gust of wind nor psychic interference, and it is as calm and stable as the eye of a storm.


    With reference to the information provided by the ice storm, less than half a moment later, the space in this area will change again.


    At that time, there will be a long and narrow space gap below the Qianbfeng Peak.


    As long as Meng Chao can jump into the safe passages and gaps in space continuously, he will be able to reach the "Scarlet Peak" in the shortest time!


    Considering that the celebrity soldier three thousand years ago struggled for a long time on the Qianbian Peak before falling off the cliff. The speed of the fall was not fast enough, which caused the gap in the space to close and was squeezed into meatloaf.


    As long as Meng Chao can act decisively and sprint at full speed, the probability of rushing past is very high!


    "Enough, as long as it is possible, even the slightest possibility of a strand of hair, it is enough!"


    Meng Chao is gearing up to fight wildly.


    "Are you sure, you really want to do this?"


    Ice Storm once again advised, "Although it was tested with gravel just now, and I tried to find that there is indeed a ��safe passage�� here, the width of this passage will not exceed ten arms!


    "The width of ten arms is more than enough to put it on the ground, but here is the gusty sky!


    "Even if you aim more accurately, as long as you jump down, your hands and feet are slightly off the distance of a strand of hair, when you reach the entrance of the safe passage, there may be a difference of tens of arms or even hundreds of arms!


    "And this so-called safe passage has no markings, no railings and walls. It is purely estimated by us. Maybe there are air turbulences and psychic vortices inside. It''s just that the gravel was lucky, and I didn''t touch it. , And your bad luck, when you jumped down, did you happen to bump into it?


    "Furthermore, we can only ensure that the existence of this safe passage now, when the ripples in space turn into turbulent waves, and when the space gap between Qianbian Peak and Scarlet Mountain peaks is opened again, who knows whether this safe passage will still exist, and What will the invisible air turbulence and psychic vortex around be like?


    "So, you really don''t want to think about it again, go back the same way and take a safer route, even if you are slightly behind the''Jackal'' Kanus?


    "You know, even if he really kills the Lion King, isn''t there still a Tiger King? As long as we can find the Tiger King''s "Furious Blade" and expose the Wolf King''s conspiracy, he will be fine."


    "no."


    Meng Chao shook his head firmly, "If the Lion King is dead, how long can the Tiger King live? Maybe we haven��t waited for us to find the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple. In the depths of the temple, was killed by the "Jackal" Kanus.


    "Moreover, what we hold in our hands is the lion tooth pendant of the''Platinum Embrace''. This thing can only win the trust of the lion king, and it may not make the tiger king believe us all at once.


    "Furthermore, hasn''t it been analyzed in the cave. Small players like us with limited chips, only the Lion King, the Tiger King and the Wolf King, have three legs, tense and stalemate, that have our room for activity.


    "Only by creating a situation where''who we help, whoever can get the inheritance of the holy mountain and become the biggest winner'' can we maximize the value of the cards and chips in our hands, and also make the lion king and tiger king Be patient with the Wolf King and listen to us speaking loudly!"


    "That��"


    Ice Storm couldn''t find a reason to convince Meng Chao.


    To put it ugly, going deep into the holy mountain to participate in the game between the Lion King, the Tiger King, and the Wolf King was originally a bold and desperate move.


    Anyway, everything is bet on.


    Why not bet more?


    "What about her then?"


    Ice Storm pointed at the ancient dream saint behind Meng Chao.


    The underlying spatial conditions and spiritual magnetic environment are so complicated that even if Meng Chao jumps alone, he is very likely to be broken and broken, not to mention a patient with a hot brain and twitching limbs, who may release violent brain waves at any time.


    "You bring it."


    Meng Chao had thought about this issue a long time ago.


    "I?"


    Bing Feng said, "Don''t you need me to accompany you through this ��suicide passage��?"


    "Of course not. For such a crazy thing, it is enough for me to do it alone."


    Meng Chao laughed blankly, "Don''t put eggs in a basket, this is the simplest truth."


    "But..." Ice Storm hesitated.


    "Don��t use''but'', listen to me, I��m not only referring to passing through the gap in space to reach the Scarlet Mountain, but also to the game after encounters with the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King. It''s convenient for two people."


    Meng Chaodao said, "If we two see the Lion King, Tiger King, or Wolf King together, and the other side does not give us a chance to explain at all, then the two of us plus the Saintess of Ancient Dreams will be wiped out.


    "But now, you obviously came to a place close to the top of the sacred mountain with me, but mysteriously disappeared from the sight of the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King, and you became my trump card.


    "Before figuring out where you are hiding, what you know, what force you are from, whether it is a trivial discarded card, or a ghost card with countless secrets, the opponent��especially the Wolf King, I��m afraid it��s Reluctant to kill me!"

 Chapter 1273： Fright in the air!

    Judging from the current situation, it is indeed the best choice to split the soldiers in two ways.


    Meng Chao took the "suicide channel", while the ice storm detoured a long way, one to two days behind him.


    In one to two days, Meng Chao will leave a special mark on the way from Scarlet Mountain to the top of the sacred mountain that only two people know.


    If it is possible to enter the holy mountain temple, he will leave the same mark inside the temple.


    The two had acted separately many times before, and they had a considerable degree of tacit understanding.


    Besides, in the worst case, Meng Chao could still take the risk of using the "spiritual link" method to use the eyes and ears of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams to check the situation on the ice storm side.


    Of course, he also promised the ice storm and would never act recklessly. Later, when the space changes, he will still hold onto the mountain, carefully observe the airspace environment below, and make sure that he can clearly see the scarlet mountain peak before he ventures towards it. Jump down.


    If he doesn''t have the conditions to take a shortcut, he can only honestly go back with the ice storm.


    Speaking of this, there is really no better way.


    Ice Storm and Meng Chao discussed a series of secret signs that could convey complex information, and tied the ancient dream saint behind her back. After staring at Meng Chao deeply, she climbed back to the rock not far away that was protected by the magic of the holy light. Crevice.


    Only Meng Chao was left. On the highest peak of Qianbeng Peak, he waved the "Skullcrusher", hacking and cutting, and dug dozens of footholds on the smooth, mirror-like rock wall. When a space gap appears, it can move quickly, adjust the angle and exert force at the limit.


    After finishing all this, Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked far away, and found that to the southwest of the sea of ??clouds, layers of golden light gradually appeared, like a burning fireball, about to jump out of the "sea surface" from there.


    In the depths of the sacred mountain where space is distorted and psychic, it is difficult to accurately know the time.


    The ice storm only told Meng Chao that in the memory of the celebrity soldier��s dying, when the flame psychic energy in the southwest of the sea of ??clouds has condensed to a certain level, the next round of spatial change will begin, and the gap between Qianbfeng Peak and Scarlet Mountain Peak Space gaps will also open.


    Sure enough, when Meng Chao withdrew his gaze, the howling of the violent wind had escalated from "deafening" to "heaven and earth."


    In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, the mist is turbulent, like a stormy sea hundreds of meters high, still "growing" at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually covering half of the gray sky.


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    Still feeling sore and painful in the eyeballs, like a hundred red-hot steel needles and a hundred cold ice needles poking his eyes at the same time.


    The facial muscles were constantly twitching by the strong wind, and the mouth grew like a pinch of plasticine, exposing the posterior molars, and the dental nerves were twitched by the cold wind blowing thousands of meters in the sky.


    Even the impenetrable Thousand Blade Peak, under the impact of the might of heaven and earth, shivered like a clothespin in the squally wind.


    Not to mention that his hands and feet clinging to the rock wall were under tremendous tearing force, and his knuckles and ankle bones creaked.


    No wonder, the poor human soldier three thousand years ago, even with the help of climbing tools and holy light magic, was blown off by the violent wind and fell to pieces.


    The frantic magnetic field of the entire planet seemed to be condensed at this point and burst out, as expected, it was not human power that could resist it.


    Meng Chao couldn''t resist it for long.


    While summoning a totem armor to protect his goosebumps and fleshy body, he opened his eyes wide, observing the depths of the turbulent sea of ??clouds.


    Soon, he saw the magnificent and incredible scene.


    Because a large number of clouds are being rolled up high by spatial ripples, turning into turbulent waves.


    Just below Qian Renfeng, a long and narrow "window" appeared.


    Inside the window, there is no half of cloud and mist, it is as pure as a telescope made of polished sapphire.


    Through the "binoculars", you can see the diamond-shaped ridge of Scarlet Peak and the blood-red waterfall!


    "Appeared, a gap in space!"


    Meng Chao was refreshed.


    The good news is that there is a partial overlap between this space gap and the "safe area" he has just tested without air turbulence and psychic vortex.


    As long as you pay attention to the speed and angle and fly in obliquely, there is a great possibility that you will have to cross your tail to your destination.


    The bad news is that the wind at an altitude of 3,000 meters is getting stronger and stronger. Because of the strong spiritual energy, the strong wind is mixed with large and small ice particles, and the speed is not much slower than the bullet. Human blood is almost frozen, and even the spiritual magnetic field is greatly disturbed.


    The environment is so bad that Meng Chao couldn''t feel the presence of his fingers and toes just after observing on the rock wall for three to five seconds.


    He couldn''t guarantee that when he jumped down, he would be able to fly along the predetermined angle, speed and trajectory.


    But the opportunity is fleeting.


    The space gap will be closed at any time.


    The celebrity soldier from three thousand years ago was stuck on the rock wall for too long. When he fell, he fell on the barrier of space and fell into a meatloaf.


    Subconsciously, when the ice particles condensed from psychic energy hit his body like a bullet and freezes his blood vessels and spiritual veins.


    In the depths of the brain, the doomsday flames that will destroy the Dragon City in the future spew out spontaneously, thaw his blood vessels and spiritual veins, and completely burn his blood and life magnetic field.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Regardless of the pain of inserting two ice cones into the nasal cavity, he crawled two steps on the rock wall like a gecko, finding the best angle and a posture suitable for exerting force.


    After that, the waist and hips and limbs exerted force at the same time, and the tide-like force continued to blast on the rock wall, unexpectedly blasted on the rock wall more than ten meters in diameter, like a crater-like dent, and used the rock wall to give back. The powerful reaction force, like a cannonball filled with hundreds of kilograms of high explosives, shoots away from an altitude of several thousand meters towards an unpredictable vortex!


    Sure enough, it is one thing to pick up on a rock wall and calculate the flight trajectory in your head.


    When the wind roars, the psychic roars, and even the space itself undergoes a drastic change of fragmentation and recombination, it is another matter to maintain a stable and precise flight trajectory.


    Meng Chao felt that every hair on his body had exerted a great deal of strength.


    The brain cells were killed and injured in the calculation of the flight trajectory that was fine-tuned hundreds of times per second.


    Rao Shi''s Totem Armor has tightly wrapped every inch of his skin.


    He still felt like a beggar in ragged clothes, shivering in the blizzard.


    When he hit the rock wall fiercely just now, countless rubble fell with him.


    The airspace of a radius of one thousand meters was blown by strong winds.


    Most of the rubble hit the air turbulence and psychic vortex.


    Around him, "crackling" turned into flames, ice lumps and ball lightning, just like a grand colorful firework was set off.


    Watching this scene made Meng Chao frightened.


    But it also helped him ascertain the range of surrounding air turbulence and psychic vortex.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, and the central nervous system spurred a series of bioelectrical currents. With the increase of psychic energy, he firmly grasped the muscle fibers like a wild horse, and struggled to control his flying posture. In this way, fine-tuning Speed ??and angle, try to keep yourself as far as possible from the airspace where the rocks are crushed, burned, and frozen.


    In the most thrilling time, a fist-sized gravel burst silently in a place less than half a meter to the left of Meng Chao, and then turned into a purple spark.


    Even through the heavy totem armor, Meng Chao could feel the burning pain from his skin, which shows that this is by no means an ordinary flame, but an extraordinary flame with psychic energy.


    That is to say, there is a psychic vortex on his left side that has not been discovered just now, and I don''t know how big and deep it is!


    Meng Chao was shocked in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly curled up all his limbs into a ball, so as not to accidentally involve his fingers or toes in the psychic vortex, and then bring the whole person in and burn them to ashes.


    But in this way, it is inevitable to change the speed and angle, and then deviate from the originally calculated flight trajectory.


    Thanks to Meng Chao''s cultivation to the extent that he can precisely control every hair.


    Of course, every pore can be precisely controlled.


    In an emergency, the pores can be used to spray out the vapor formed by the evaporation of body fluids, and the angle can be adjusted delicately.


    The whole process, in the eyes of Meng Chao, whose nerves were highly strained and his brain was overloaded, seemed to have spent an entire hour.


    In fact, it was only a short ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the deafening roar, the violent wind, and the "fireworks" that were constantly lit around him, all disappeared.


    He seemed to have fallen into a winding tunnel, and it was like he was caught in an extremely sticky swamp, more like he was floating in the vast sea of ??stars, his eyes were spinning so fast that he couldn''t capture a clear image at all, he tried to look down. On his toes, he found that his entire body was stretched to a length of hundreds of kilometers, his head and shoulders had penetrated the "Scarlet Peak", and the toes were still on the "Thousand Blade Peak"!


    In Longcheng''s No. 1 Archaic Ruins, Meng Chao took the "Planetary Surface Short-distance Transport Device" hundreds of times, and he knew exactly what it was like to travel through the gaps in space.


    He forcibly endured the dizziness turning around the world and the urge to vomit all his internal organs, trying to stabilize his breathing, heartbeat, and life''s magnetic field, counting silently in his mind.


    When counting from "zero" to "seven", another wave of vomiting came, as if the whole world was compressed toward the middle, pressing his toes hundreds of kilometers away back to his pelvis, pressing Into his abdominal cavity, thoracic cavity and even cranial cavity, in the end, his whole person was pressed into a sheet of paper as thin as a cicada''s wings, even a two-dimensional plane with no thickness at all!


    If it is a "traverser" who seldom uses the "planetary surface short-distance transport device" to shuttle freely between different coordinates in three-dimensional space.


    The huge dizziness caused by crossing alone, ten times more intense than a concussion, is enough to make people lose consciousness, fall freely, and fall into meatloaf!

 Chapter 1274： The plan cant keep up with the changes

    Meng Chao woke up in an instant, gritted his teeth and operated the life magnetic field, pulsing psychic energy into the cranial cavity, forming a cushion layer like an air cushion, protecting the soft brain from the hard skull colliding back and forth, bringing consciousness and destiny. Keep it firmly in your own hands.


    He found that he had already crossed to Scarlet Mountain.


    The sea of ??clouds, which was still under our feet, was above her head at this moment, surging unabatedly.


    The space gap in the center of the sea of ??clouds is closing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The outline of Qianbianfeng was swallowed by the surging sea of ??clouds in an instant.


    fortunately!


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he seized the once-in-a-lifetime window and crossed over in time.


    If he hesitated for another three to five seconds when he was climbing on the rock wall just now, he would either be bound into a meatloaf by the closed space gap, or would have been randomly transported to another location.


    But right now is not the time to completely relax the nerves.


    He was still falling swiftly at an altitude of thousands of meters.


    The frozen hands and feet, blood vessels and even nerves have not fully recovered.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to release the force of magnetic levitation and anti-gravity so early.


    With his current realm, he could of course be suspended in mid-air, slowly descending.


    But don��t forget, the Wolf King and Tiger King have already reached Scarlet Mountain.


    They are all warband-level powerhouses, comparable to the supernatural realm of Dragon City, their sharp eyesight, and nature far exceed the physical limits of flesh and blood.


    If Meng Chao stays in mid-air for one more second, the risk of being discovered by them will increase by one point.


    Although the surrounding fog has not completely dissipated, the wolf king and tiger king should still be hiding in a group.


    But Meng Chao didn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    Therefore, he simply kept his head and feet on top, his hands close to his legs, and the posture of minimizing the wind breaking area remained unchanged.


    Like a ground-penetrating bomb, it fell straight from the sky to the ground.


    In an instant, it dropped a full kilometer.


    It wasn''t until three to five hundred meters from the ground that he activated the magnetic levitation and anti-gravity force for the first time.


    But the life magnetic field only expanded for half a second, just to slightly ease the lightning-fast impulse, he withdrew his strength and continued to fall freely.


    He didn''t activate his magnetic levitation and anti-gravity capabilities for the second time until he was at most 100 meters away from the ground.


    The distance is so short that it is not enough to zero the speed of his fall.


    He was still like a rock falling from a cliff, whizzing towards the ground.


    Until the whole person is about to land again.


    He only had enough "Ripple Strength" and blasted two punches towards the ground.


    At this moment, Meng Chao has cultivated the "Ripple Strength" to the extreme.


    With the movement of his mind, the muscles all over his body are layered and surging like waves.


    The strength of both rigidity and softness poured into the earth as hard as iron. Although two large criss-crossing cobweb cracks were shaken on the ground, there was no sound that could make the surrounding wolves, tigers and leopards startle.


    And with the help of these two punches, Meng Chao changed the direction of the impact, falling from a 90-degree vertical to the ground, turning it parallel to the ground, and flew out laterally.


    He flew a full three to fifty meters.


    Flew into a sparse wood, and rolled dozens of times on the soft weeds.


    Only then reluctantly strengthened the solution to the huge impact of passing through the gap of space from an altitude of 3,000 meters.


    This is so, the surface of the totem armor is still a large piece of it.


    The weeds that he rolled over also turned into black and black, and white smoke came out-but it was rubbed by the strong friction force beyond the ignition point, and it burned into coke in an instant.


    "call��"


    Until this moment, Meng Chao could breathe a sigh of relief.


    My mouth was full of sweetness, and there were blood foam between my teeth.


    The internal organs have been shaken by a lot of thoughts.


    But compared to the time he won, such a price is completely affordable.


    Meng Chao licked the gap between his teeth with the tip of his tongue, swallowing a trace of blood back into his stomach again.


    Regardless of the faint tingling of bone cracks coming from his limbs, he got up all the time.


    First, he checked the surrounding situation with bated breath and confirmed that there were no threatening living creatures other than himself, and then climbed at full speed toward a mountain that was locked in mid-air.


    The top of the mountain is not high, not as smooth as a mirror like the Qianbfeng Peak, but overgrown with weeds and vines.


    Meng Chao climbed to the top of the mountain with three strokes and five and two.


    He first found the iconic Scarlet Falls.


    Using Scarlet Falls as the coordinate axis, he can draw the ice storm to his map, the scenery in front of him, as well as all the sights of "Jackal" Kanus through the Saintess of Ancient Dreams that day. One correspondence.


    On his left, between this small hill and the scarlet waterfall, is a crimson swamp.


    According to Ice Storm, this place was also one of the main battlefields where the "Battle of the Sacred Mountain" was fought the most tragically three thousand years ago.


    This can be seen from the densely packed fel puppet remains deep in the red swamp and the deactivated Totem battle armor remains.


    The number of killing machines left here is actually ten times more than the number that Meng Chao saw in the valley earlier. It is simply a large "puppet cemetery".


    The complexity of its size and structure also exceeds the relics of the ancient battlefield previously seen by Meng Chao.


    Even though it is full of holes, rust and even covered with a thick blanket of fungus.


    The mysterious and complicated structure still speaks of the power of "Holy Light" and "Totem" in a way that is completely different from that of Earth technology.


    Considering so many fel puppets and the remains of totem battle armor, not all of them have completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    It is very likely that they are in a hibernation state that is slowly repaired, and a slight change can wake them up and release all the destructive power accumulated for three thousand years.


    Rao is a brave person like Meng Chao, who secretly squeezed a cold sweat, converging his breathing and heartbeat to the limit.


    On the right hand side of Meng Chao, between the scarlet peaks and the diamond-shaped ridges resembling the backs of dragons, there is a relatively gentle col.


    There are dense forests both inside and outside the mountain col. Perhaps it is a low terrain. Rainwater rich in psychic energy and nutrients flows into the mountain col to nourish the trees. This dense forest grows extremely lush and wild, with towering trees tens of meters high. It is everywhere, and surrounded by red streams formed by the scarlet waterfall falling on the ground, it feels like a primitive jungle.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at the top of the "primitive jungle."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, he seems to see a group of burning blood flames.


    It was like a hungry beast, resisting the urge to open its teeth and dance its claws, and hibernate deeply in the darkness.


    According to Ice Storm, this mountain col is the only way from the Scarlet Peak to the top of the sacred mountain.


    If the wolf king and tiger king are really ready to kill the lion king, they can only choose to ambush here.


    Otherwise, with the powerful strength of the Lion King "Horn of Destruction" as the chief chief of the Golden Clan, the existence of the Wolf King and the Tiger King can definitely be detected in the plains or wilderness, separated by three to five hundred meters.


    Also, Meng Chao spied the horizon of "Jackal" Kanus through the Saintess of Ancient Dreams last time. At that time, this scheming wolf king had this dense forest in the center of his horizon.


    "The wolf king and tiger king must be hiding in the deep forest, waiting for the arrival of the lion king.


    "The Lion King would never believe it in his dreams. There are people who can get on the ground first and lie ahead to ambush him.


    "The future of the previous life has also proved that neither the Lion King nor the Tiger King could leave the Holy Mountain alive. It seems that they were both defeated, but they were picked up by the Wolf King.


    "Ice Storm told me that the normal ��entry�� to Scarlet Mountain should be in the southeast, under a suspended mountain that looks like a furnace, ah, I found it.


    "So, as long as I can rush to the bottom of this suspended mountain range in time, stop the Lion King��s exploratory team, show the''Platinum Embrace'' Lion Tooth Pendant, and gain the Lion King��s trust, at least it will arouse his suspicion. Change the future!


    "Wait, that''s��"


    Just as Meng Chao made up his mind, there were a few small black spots on the edge of the dense forest that got into his line of sight, causing his pupils to suddenly shrink to the limit.


    Meng Chao rubbed his eyes vigorously until he rubbed out bean-sized teardrops and used the teardrops to act as a telescope. In addition, his psychic energy frantically stimulated the retina, cones and optic nerves, and magnified the picture hundreds of times. Only then did he barely recognize it. The lion warrior has entered the dense forest!


    "not good!


    "It''s still half a step too late!


    "The Lion King and his exploratory team have entered the dense forest, and are about to step into the encirclement of the Wolf King and the Tiger King!"


    Meng Chao was angry and anxious, and the teeth between the upper and lower rows of teeth seemed to be stuffed with gravel, and his biting made a noise.


    But now is not the time to be annoyed.


    You must calm down, the fierce battle in the dense forest has not yet started, there must be a way to remind the lion king.


    How to do?


    Immediately rushed over, trying to rush into the dense forest, blocking in front of the lion king?


    Meng Chao denied this idea for the first time.


    His fall point was on the edge of Scarlet Mountain, a long way from the dense forest.


    Although the psionic energy is running wildly and the speed is at its limit, it only takes three to five minutes or less to run past.


    But in this way, it will definitely be discovered by the Wolf King and Tiger King.


    Among other things, the sound barrier blasted at supersonic speed is not something he can cover.


    In case the Wolf King or Tiger King will take action personally to intercept him this unexpected interference factor.


    He didn''t think that he could survive the full blow of the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" or the "Raging Blade".


    Besides, he is not familiar with the situation in the deep forest at all. If he bumps like a fly without his head, if he doesn''t hit the lion king, but slams into the encirclement of the wolf king and the tiger king, then he is really killing himself!


    Right here, use psychic energy to stimulate the lung lobes, throat, vocal cords and mouth, and make the loudest sound to remind the lion king?


    It may be feasible to change the time and place.


    But here is the scarlet mountain peak. The blood-red waterfall smashed into the deep pool with a deafening roar. In addition, the sky here is enveloped by turbulent clouds, the wind roars, and the endless roar. .


    Fucked up and down by these two kinds of roars, Meng Chao was not at all sure, so far apart, he could accurately send his voice into the dense forest and into the ears of the lion king!

 Chapter 1275： Overrun

    Chapter 1275


    In an instant, Meng Chao judged that he would never stop the ambush from starting.


    The key is that the person who organized this ambush was "Jackal" Kanus.


    As the "doomsday magic wolf" in the near future, Meng Chao believes that he has carefully considered every detail of the ambush, including any changes that may occur in the implementation process, and formulated corresponding countermeasures in advance.


    His own appearance, although not in his expectation.


    But if he can''t make some earth-shattering big moves, he definitely has a way to resolve his interference and threaten his life.


    Meng Chao even suspected that once he made any sound, or revealed a little bit of psychic ripples, "Jackal" Kanus would surely start ahead of the Lion King and Tiger King, forcing them to lose out!


    "How to do?


    "If you want the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King to stand on top of each other and maintain a balance of power, the plan to reap the source of power on your own does not seem to work.


    "Then we can only find a way to introduce new variables. The bigger the variable, the better, and the more muddy the water is, the better.


    "The more muddy the water is, the more I can hide my existence; the greater the variables, the more it can weaken the power of the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King, so that all three parties feel caught off guard, thereby enhancing my ability to play and speak right!"


    Time is tight, and Meng Chao cannot tolerate every detail.


    His gaze stayed for a while in the scarlet mud at the foot of the mountain, gritted his teeth fiercely, and flew toward this "puppet cemetery".


    The scale of this ancient battlefield remains huge. There are probably no fewer than hundreds of wrecks in the mud. This is just the tip of the iceberg. God knows how many war machines entangled in 3,000 years of resentment are still asleep in the depths of the mud?


    But Meng Chao can no longer manage that much.


    Still the same sentence, people who have seen the end of the world, no matter how bad, how can it be so bad?


    While still halfway, he activated the reloading form of the totem armor. Between the gaps in the armor, the outlines of muscles and joints were all magma-like patterns, and the black and red colors were interlaced, just like from the depths of a volcano. The devil who crawled out.


    The two heavy-handed war knives "Skullcrusher" burst forth with endless flames of war, roaring tigers and dragons, and even the chains that were dragged out with the handle of the knife and entangled around the arms made a "crash crap" noise, exuding amazing sounds. Murderous.


    Just like this, Meng Chao jumped into the middle of the mud with murderous aura, looked around at the statue-like remains of the puppet, took a deep breath, picked up two war knives, and the chain flew, drawing out a big circle of fire, the blades from dozens of fel energy The surface of the puppet remains rubbed at high speed.


    The burning blade rubbed against the rusty metal surface, wiping out rounds of dazzling sparks, and under the impetus of psychic energy, it rippled out like an overwhelming shock wave, instantly covering the entire swamp.


    Meng Chao is not a Turan orc, and the fel puppet''s identification friend or foe system is not interested in his blood.


    But what he wears is a totem armor that has thousands of years of history, is equipped with the Turan civilization automatic combat system, and records a lot of combat data.


    His psionic energy has been amplified by the Totem Armor, and the shape and shock mode of the psychic magnetic field is completely different from usual, and it has become the so-called "totem power."


    This round of battle swords swept across, and the power of the totem was like a flurry of golden snakes, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and like a stone stirring up a thousand waves.


    The war machines, called the "Holy Light Messengers" by the Holy Light People, the "Fel Puppets" by the Turan Orcs, and the "Angels of Slaughter" by the Dragon City People, have awakened from the long sleep and energy-gathering state. .


    The crystal stones, like eyeballs and brains, reappeared with dazzling brilliance.


    Strips of metal limbs embedded with sharp blades and sharp thorns made a "click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, and then wash away the rust, moss, and fungus blanket attached to the body.


    The gears, bearings, and transmission shafts that had been stagnant for three thousand years were re-operating, ejecting a flurry of sparks, igniting the flammable gas in the mud, and covering the surface of the rusty war machine a moment ago. The blazing battle robe looked majestic and majestic, as if the **** of war had returned.


    The pipelines that have been blocked for three thousand years are also washed away by the high temperature and high pressure of the spiritual energy. From the honeycomb heat dissipation nets distributed on both sides of the heat dissipation system, colorful airflows spew out, making a "hooo" neigh, as if it were a thousand people. The killing angel, at the same time sounded the horn of battle in the clouds.


    A large number of war machines driven by the Holy Light stretched their limbs from the mud and stood upright, like spiders, giant scorpions, and octopuses that were cast with metal heads, inlaid with spars, and magnified hundreds of times.


    In the depths of the mud, bubbles were still "gurgling", and the mud was like boiling, with huge mud bags swelling from time to time. Obviously there were some big guys lurking in the depths of the mud and couldn''t wait to break through the ground.


    Even a desperado like Meng Chao, who is ready to burn the jade and stone, can''t help but feel a numb scalp when he sees this scene.


    Yes, he really wants to use the power of totem to wake up a large number of fel puppet remains, enter the battle of the wolf king, tiger king and lion king, destroy all their plans, and then slowly figure out a way to fish in troubled waters and clean up the mess.


    However, the number of fel puppet remains sleeping in the depths of the mud, as well as their level and integrity, far exceeded his expectations.


    Although the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King are powerful, their exploration and hunting are all secret operations that cannot be seen. The two sides brought not too many elite soldiers, and they may not be able to solve so many awakened evils. Can puppet the wreckage.


    If the turmoil is too big, hundreds of fel puppet remains, the lion king, tiger king and wolf king come to a gutter and capsize, and the whole army is wiped out, that would be funny.


    However, think about it carefully, if the wolf king, tiger king and lion king really died in the sacred mountain of Turan at the same time.


    The golden clan without a leader will definitely fall into chaos.


    Between the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan, the strengths are declining, and the battle for the throne of the "War Chief" is bound to continue for a long time.


    Then, Turan civilization may not be able to integrate all the war resources in a short period of time, send troops northward, and ignite the fuse of a war in another world.


    The Dragon City civilization also has the opportunity to take advantage of the "five clans to fight for the front", exert sufficient influence among the five clans, slowly infiltrate and control these well-developed limbs and simple-minded guys, and then become the talker of the chaos camp. , The trader of alien wars.


    This may not be another way to survive.


    "Forget it, take one step and look one step at a time, what do you think so much?


    "Let''s think about it first, how can I save my life!"


    As Meng Chao''s thoughts turned around, he heard the totem armor''s sharp sirens in his mind.


    The visual signal presented to him by the Totem Armor was also mixed with a large number of high-frequency flashing light spots, densely packed, like stars exploding all over the sky at the same time.


    Those were the wreckage of the fel puppet that had awakened, locked him firmly, and was about to emit a warning of holy light.


    Meng Chao had prepared early, and more than half of his body''s blood and psychic energy poured into his legs frantically, causing the muscles and muscles of the legs to swell for a round.


    The pedaling infused with the force of ten thousand jun, stirred up turbulent waves in the mud, while the mud splashed, the whole person had flew hundreds of meters like a projectile from a train.


    "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!"


    Just as he whizzed out, dozens of colorful beams formed a crisscross net, tearing his afterimage to pieces.


    There are seven or eight light beams, coming first, and hitting his vest.


    Fortunately, his totem armor has been swallowed, upgraded and evolved many times, and has condensed a large amount of liquid metal-like substances. It looks like a layer of heavy armor, but its defense is like three layers inside and three layers outside, with seven or eight layers. The layer armor is so exaggerated.


    Several light beams with slightly deviated angles were refracted along the curvature of the surface of the totem armor.


    Even the beam of light penetrating the armor vertically, after penetrating about half a finger''s depth, becomes the end of a powerful crossbow.


    And the liquid metal-like substances rushing over in the blink of an eye filled the holes of the finger''s thickness, so that they could not be seen at all, they had just been hit by a holy light that was more powerful than armor-piercing bullets.


    Meng Chao only felt a slight shock coming from behind, and he was not even disturbed by his painful nerves.


    But he knew that the Totem Armor was by no means invincible.


    The key is energy.


    It takes a lot of psychic energy to deflect and resist the light of the Holy Light.


    Repairing damaged totem armor also consumes a lot of psionic energy.


    The sacred light shining like a gust of wind and rain just now has caused his totem armor to sound a sharp alarm. The orange and scarlet of all values ??are falling rapidly in front of him, representing the "sufficient psychic energy, undamaged" grass. Green, but there is not much left.


    Once the psionic energy is exhausted.


    Liquid metal-like substances will lose their activity and temporarily enter a dormant state, becoming no different from ordinary metals, even as stiff and heavy as a rock, and can no longer be taken back into the body.


    Meng Chao also has a bold game with the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King.


    Go deep into the Sacred Mountain Temple to find the remains of the fireball and explore the oldest mystery of the Turan civilization.


    Naturally, I don''t want to waste precious psychic energy on these fel puppet remains.


    What''s more, he jumped up and down, evasively dodged by the holy light, while observing the situation behind him, he found that sometime in the depths of the bog, a big mud bag of thirty to fifty meters high unexpectedly protruded!


    "What is this?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    Although the mud hadn''t dripped yet, and he couldn''t see the true face of this behemoth, he knew very well that the combat effectiveness of this ghost thing was definitely not comparable to the remains of ordinary fel puppets who came alone.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, scenes of previous world wars appeared involuntarily.


    Smoke filled, on the blazing battlefield, behind the battle line of the Holy Light camp, under the call of countless magicians and the chants of the Holy Light sacrifice, a three to five-story war machine, like a giant steel crab, was mysterious and complicated. The magic runes flashed one by one, beams of light condensed to the top of the head, and then a beam of light like a searchlight shot out from the top of the head.


    Wherever the beam of light went, the tanks and armored vehicles of the earthlings were twisted, deformed, and melted like plasticine...

 Chapter 1276： Virtues

    "Power Angel!"


    Reflexively, Meng Chao uttered a name that seemed particularly terrifying in the flames of the doomsday.


    The Dragon City civilization in the previous life divided the ultimate weapon of the Holy Light camp using the vocabulary of the Earth Age.


    Magic puppets known as "Angels of Power" specifically refer to heavyweight opponents who are huge, slow to attack, and clumsy, but extremely lethal.


    To use an unsuitable analogy, Li Angel is like the train cannon of the Holy Light camp.


    Although it is not suitable for the hand-to-hand combat where the bayonet sees the red, it is most suitable for destroying the city and destroying the village for dozens of miles.


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, there are still the angels of the previous life with full firepower, instantly burning dozens of Dragon City''s tanks and armored vehicles into a picture of scrap copper and iron.


    Come to think of it, this behemoth is the holy light army three thousand years ago, in order to blast open the door of the holy mountain temple, it expended countless resources and transported it in from the outside world.


    I don''t know how much the magician and the holy light priests had paid in order for this angel of strength to pass through the complex and changeable environment in the depths of the holy mountain.


    However, what made Meng Chao''s creeps the most was not Li Angel''s conventional attack method.


    Meng Chao knew very well that Li Angel is like a train cannon. In order to release its destructive power, a large amount of ammunition and high-energy materials are stored inside, which is equivalent to a moving explosive depot.


    And after three thousand years of erosion, looking at the appearance of this powerful angel full of holes, the ghost knows what its internal erosion has become, and how many ammunition and high-energy materials it has stored, and the stability of these ammunition and high-energy materials. What about sex.


    The stability of high-energy matter in another world is one hundred times worse than that of the earth.


    In the early days of Dragon City crossing, the arsenal of the earth age often exploded, and each explosion was an out-and-out disaster.


    This is also later, many people choose cold weapons, but can not believe in the truth of guns and ammunition.


    With a little carelessness, these ammunition and high-energy substances from three thousand years ago have been smashed, and God knows what an exaggerated psychic frenzy will be set off.


    And whether the earth-shattering psychic frenzy will cause the originally unstable space around it to tear and deform that even the ice storm and "Jackal" Kanus would not have anticipated!


    Even Meng Chao knew that these "killing angels", when they encountered more powerful enemies than themselves, and calculated that the winning rate was slim, they were very likely to take the initiative to detonate all the spars inside and outside of the body, and use self-detonation to achieve the effect of burning jade and stone.


    The wreckage of the puppets that are no more than three to five meters in size is left alone.


    Once this power angel, at least thirty to fifty meters high, explodes itself, its power will never be much less than the continuous explosion of a train gun full of shells.


    Even if you stand a hundred meters away and have a totem armor for self-defense, it is very likely that you will be crushed and turned into powder!


    Rao was a brave guy like Meng Chao, who was shocked by the appearance of Li Angel.


    And this angel of strength hasn''t completely freed itself from the mud, it has continuously moved around, releasing psychic ripples that mimic the brainwaves of carbon-based intelligent life.


    A wave of psychic energy rushed across Meng Chao''s brain, immediately causing him to hallucinate.


    It seemed that what stood behind Zhuo was not a giant killing machine engraved with spars, engraved with magic runes, and bursting with violent flames.


    It''s a **** envoy with six pairs of wings, golden flames enveloping his body, and marble sculpted muscles, with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes, soaring clouds and fog!


    This illusion is clearer and more oppressive than the illusion of the "Great Horned Rat God" created by "Jackal" Kanus through the Saintess of Ancient Dreams.


    Even Meng Chaoming knows the principle of psionic ripples that simulate brain waves, invade the central nervous system, and interfere with the visual system.


    At the moment of seeing the "angel coming", I still couldn''t help the urge to worship in the depths.


    This has nothing to do with whether his willpower is firm or not.


    It is purely the psychic ripples released by the angel of force, trying to fully invade and take over his nervous system, and dove occupy the magpie''s nest, falsely preach the edict, follow his central and spinal nerves, and release "worship" to his body. signal of.


    The Holy Light Temple can rule the most abundant central area of ??the alien world for tens of thousands of years, and even resist the iron torrent from the earth in future alien wars. It has its own unfathomable strength.


    Replaced by anyone except Meng Chao, with such a realistic and powerful illusion in front of his eyes, even if he knows the weirdness and does not want to obediently worship, the muscles and joints will have to stand in a stalemate for a while, and the internal and external nerve signals must be compared with each other.


    In that case, nine out of ten, they would be overtaken by the smaller but faster killing angels.


    That is, Meng Chao, only slightly startled, the illusion before him was like the moon reflected on the lake, shattered by the rocks thrown into the lake.


    He wakes up all at once.


    Repeatedly called fluke in my heart.


    The steps were not slow at all, dodge the denser and denser beams of the Holy Light, and gradually opened the distance between Li Angel.


    Fortunately, although this powerful angel has amazing destructive power, because of its huge size, it was severely damaged in the fierce battle three thousand years ago. After three thousand years of dormancy and repair, it still has not recovered its full mobility.


    It is like a huge crab without friends, waving huge tongs, seemingly majestic.


    However, several of the crab feet used for action were torn off.


    So that after crawling out of the depths of the mud, it has been spinning around the mud, dragging a circle of deep crawling marks. For the time being, I haven''t found a way to use the few remaining crab feet to move straight forward.


    However, Meng Chao had already seen many smaller fel puppet remains, scrambling to go to the bottom of this powerful angel.


    Unexpectedly, the ant''s strength to lift the salted fish was unleashed, and he made concerted efforts to lift the Li Angel slightly up.


    This is not a good sign.


    This shows that the Angel of Power has not only found a way to move, but also can control the actions of the killing angels around.


    The killing angels who have awakened from their three thousand years of sleep have quickly built a battle data network!


    "At least, one thing is certain��"


    Listening to the killing angels behind them, they made more and more tidy, deafening roars; watching the beams of light representing destruction rubbing against the impurities in the air at super high speed, sparking flames of various colors of blue, orange, red and blue.


    Meng Chao could only laugh at himself in his heart while holding his head, "The future of Dragon City, the future of Turanze, the future of another world, and the future of the future have finally been completely changed by me!"


    ��


    In the depths of the dense forest, watching the angry lion warriors gradually stepping into the ambush circle, "Jackal" Kanus''s eyes are as deep as the sea, revealing the sharpness of slaying tigers and slaying dragons.


    However, he quickly realized that his sharp edge was exposed, and hurriedly put away the win-winner eyes, replaced with just the right hesitation and tension, looked not far away, also dormant in the mud, his body was covered with a thin layer of impurities. Tiger King glanced at the grass.


    Everyone thought Tiger King was an arrogant and reckless guy.


    The name "Blade of Fury" is also easy to leave the impression of bravery and intrepidity.


    Such a stereotype may even make people forget that the fierce tiger, no matter how fierce it seems, is also a member of the cat family.


    As long as there is a choice, cats always prefer and are better at sneak attacks, rather than head-on combat.


    The disguise of "Raging Blade" is worthy of the identity of the tiger chief.


    Even with the eyesight of "Jackal" Kanus, he knew that the Tiger King and dozens of tiger warriors were lying in ambush within a radius of hundreds of meters, but when you look around, there are mottled greens, yellows and blacks everywhere. Except for the big trees, shrubs, weeds, vines, fungus blankets, and the snakes, insects, rats and ants that live on them, there is no shadow of half a big cat.


    Even so, the wolf king could clearly perceive that the tiger king''s eyes were falling on him viciously.


    He is warning himself: "Don''t be nervous, foolproof, if something goes wrong, you will strip your dog!"


    "Jackal" Kanus pretended to be frightened and nodded slightly.


    At the same time, I smiled silently in my heart.


    Indeed, foolproof.


    Since that... weird dream, for today and for the future, he has been meticulously planning for so many years, betting on everything about himself and Turan civilization, how could he fail? How can it fail!


    The Lion King was not suspicious.


    This can be seen from the Lion King��s exploratory team, only three or five people in the line wearing totem armor.


    You know, although the Totem Battlegear is the ultimate individual equipment of the higher orcs, it possesses unpredictable and tyrannical power.


    However, the Totem Armor of the colony also consumes a lot of resources-including the secret medicine extracted from the body of the totem beast, the physical energy and totem power consumed by the colonizer, and even the mental stability of the colonizer, etc.


    The totem battle armor is like a bloodthirsty demon sword, you will see blood when it is out of its sheath.


    It is also like a beast that can eat people. If it can''t eat others, it will eat its own master.


    Even the orc warchiefs like "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", with copper-cast iron physiques, can''t bear to reproduce totem armors day and night all the time-who call their totem armors better than others'' The higher the level, the more ferocious and the more "hungry"?


    The Lion King would never have imagined that there would be a hunting team that would take the lead, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    There are fel puppets everywhere in the depths of the holy mountain, and they have a very keen perception of totem power. Under normal circumstances, they will choose to go lightly if they can not reproduce totem armor.


    Besides, it is impossible for the exploration team to carry too many resources, and the Lion King has to use a lot of resources to explore the Sacred Mountain Temple.


    I was fully armed so early, and I hadn''t touched the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple, and I was exhausted. How could I meet the challenge of the oldest ancestor of the Turan civilization?


    The peak combat power of the two sides is almost the same.


    The number of ambushers is several times that of the ambushes.


    The ambushers have all been equipped with totem armor, and the ambushes are still ignorant and ignorant.


    The "Horn of Destruction" is left to the "Blade of Fury" to deal with.


    "Jackal" Kanus closed his eyes, and finally reviewed and deduced the details. I really can''t think of any other variables, except...

 Chapter 1277： Fel Pollution

    Thinking of the suspected variable problem, "Jackal" Kanus''s brain began to ache again.


    The work of surrendering and reorganizing the Big Horn Army went smoothly.


    Once the reorganization is completed, coupled with the loss of the head of the army, the wolf clan battle group that is obedient to oneself.


    The strength of his own hands surpasses the Lions, Tigers, Tauren and Boars, and sits on Turanze''s largest army.


    Of course, in terms of high-end combat power, he still lacks.


    After all, Turanze is a land that respects the strong, and doesn''t like to bully the less by more.


    But this problem, I believe that after working with the guys from the Tusk Mountains, it can be greatly alleviated.


    The only flaw is that the ancient dream saint temporarily escaped from her control.


    Moreover, the ancient dream saint seems to be a blessing in disguise, possessing a stronger spiritual power, which in turn can invade her own brain.


    But this is not irremediable.


    No one knows better than "Jackal" Kanus, what a terrible price it takes to overload the brain and push the mental power to break through the limit.


    The brain of the ancient dream saint had grown abnormally, and the cerebral blood vessels were messy and fragile.


    If she burns her brain at all costs like this, maybe she will die soon because of her brain burst.


    Even if she is lucky enough to survive, the overall situation is set now, and it is not that she, a puppet who has been supported by herself, can turn the tide.


    It''s just that the one who spied on himself in secret, is it really the saint of ancient dreams?


    Why, there is a faint feeling that is both familiar and unfamiliar, like... an old friend you met a long time ago?


    A soft "click" sound came from the front.


    That was the sound of an angry lion warrior''s foot, breaking on a dead branch.


    This angry lion warrior is a vanguard sent by the lion king.


    Specially responsible for the reconnaissance environment at the forefront of the exploratory team.


    The hiding place between him and the wolf king was less than ten arms away.


    Just take a few steps forward and you can step on the wolf king''s head.


    However, the heartbeat and breathing of "Jackal" Kanus did not change at all.


    Even the eyeballs didn''t move even once.


    Looking at the angry lion warrior with a calm heart, he swung his knife and chopped a few times in the dense forest.


    The dead branches, vines and weeds that had not been felled for three thousand years immediately bit his sword to death.


    The angry lion warrior cursed lowly a few times.


    Worrying about the possibility of falling asleep in the wreckage of the fel puppet in the depths of the dense forest, and dare not release too strong totem power to destroy the dead.


    Besides, along the way, they traversed a lot of dangerous areas that "Jackal" Kanus had already identified in advance.


    Although several good players, including the son of the lion king, were damaged, they were all swept by space storms and belonged to natural disasters rather than crimes of war.


    Except for the space storm, they neither awakened half of the fel puppet remains, nor did they encounter half of the enemy.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, the angry lion warriors gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    The angry lion warrior drew a sword from the dead branches and vines, spit, and searched in the other direction.


    Behind him, half of the Lion King��s "Horn of Destruction" exploratory team has stepped into the ambush.


    "Jackal" Kanus''s gaze became calm and condensed again, like a cone of ice frozen inch by inch.


    After taking a deep breath ten times slower than usual, he completely left the mysterious snooper behind.


    After all, it is too late to consider this issue now.


    The arrow is on the string and I have to send it.


    He had no choice since the mysterious night that was too long to describe with pen and ink more than ten years ago.


    And everything he got on that night helped him step by step to today, helped him seize every opportunity and avoid every risk, and helped him from a homeless corpse dog to a veritable wolf. The lord of the clan helped him turn the unattainable Lion King and Tiger King into prey in the trap.


    So, next, is it possible that the seemingly out of reach of the war chief''s throne will go to another home?


    "No, absolutely impossible!


    "Except for me, no one is qualified to be a war chief!


    "No one has a way to save Turanze!


    "This is the mission given to me by the ancestor spirit!"


    Perhaps it is the moment that has been carefully planned for more than ten years.


    "Jackal" Kanus could sense his nerve endings and was trembling slightly.


    But he quickly controlled every nerve, every muscle and every wolf hair in his body.


    And the crazy secreted hormones are sent to the brain and turned into the necessary fuel for the brain to run at super high speed.


    The last time it was deduced, there was still no problem.


    One third of the Lion King��s exploratory team has stepped into the ambush.


    It is inevitable to wake up the wreckage of the fel puppets that may exist nearby. Most people neither have totem armors nor the power of totems to check the surroundings.


    In other words, their vision, hearing, touch, and combat effectiveness are all firmly restricted to a very low level.


    Although the Lion King and his capable officers can be armed to the minions in just a blink of an eye.


    But in a blink of an eye, it was enough for Tiger King to use his "Blade of Fury" to bring them the last surprise in their lives.


    In order to achieve this, the Tiger King learned more than a dozen times about the specific staffing of the Lion King Exploration Team from "Jackal" Kanus.


    And for each of the Lion King��s subordinates, an attack team was arranged to conduct repeated drills to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    Of course, the Tiger King would never have imagined that the Wolf King, with his proficient acting skills, has repeatedly confessed a dozen times in the intelligence, and there is a deadly trap hidden.


    The so-called "thunderbolt, foolproof" will definitely become "a mistake that will hurt both sides."


    However, "Jackal" Kanus didn''t think the Tiger King would doubt him.


    After all, he is just a puppet of the lion king.


    Isn''t it normal that the puppet doesn''t know the master''s hole cards?


    not to mention��


    "After this battle, among the Lion King and Tiger King, what will the one still alive look like?"


    The corner of "Jackal" Kanus''s mouth evoked a smile line that only he could feel.


    At this time, half of the Lion King��s exploratory team had stepped into the ambush.


    The Lion King "Horn of Destruction" in the middle of the queue was only half a step away from the ambush.


    This chief chief of the Golden Clan, who is burning like a golden flame, also does not wear a totem armor. He has neither interest nor doubt about everything around him, but his brows are frowned, and he is still immersed in the bereavement. In pain, I was still thinking about the test that would be encountered after going deep into the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Jackal" Kanus could already smell the blood that was about to emerge.


    He heard the sound of killing, tearing flesh and bones that were about to echo in his cranial cavity.


    But at this moment��


    The Lion King suddenly stopped.


    Every hair on the whole body is erected like golden needles.


    The whole person swelled suddenly, like a golden hedgehog magnified more than ten times.


    "How��"


    "Jackal" Kanus'' eyes widened first.


    Soon the pupils contracted to the limit.


    He already knew why the Lion King was vigilant half a step before stepping into the ambush.


    Because he heard it too.


    Hearing the remains of the Fel Puppet, the rusty limbs that pierced the eardrums, the sound of hissing.


    I heard the sound of towering trees burning and crashing down.


    There was also a series of deafening explosions.


    There were also screams of weird accents and screams in it.


    Then, "Jackal" Kanus saw that after more than ten years of meticulous design, on the left side of the almost perfect encirclement circle, something that should never be here appeared in the dense forest.


    The wreckage of three shaky fel puppets.


    The remains of the three fel puppets are all crappy with bleak spar and magic runes that have been almost flattened by the years.


    The strenuous exercise just now caused their incomplete limbs to endure more wear and tear. When they were chasing here, they crawled staggeringly while "clicking" and spraying parts out. There was nothing to talk about. How much combat power is there.


    The three fel puppet remains themselves seem to be aware of this problem.


    Before the last few metal links broke and fell apart, they simply sat down in the dense forest and collapsed.


    However, the threat of these fel puppet remains has not diminished due to the loss of mobility.


    On the contrary, because of a terrifying possibility, it has soared beyond the limit.


    "Do not��"


    "Jackal" Kanus just roared in his heart.


    Embedded on the wreckage of the three fel puppets, the spar that was originally dim and full of cracks, is like a firework that bursts all the energy in an instant, igniting an astonishing light.


    The light was like a pale flood. There were no weeds, bushes, towering trees, snakes, insects, rats, and ants, and the wolf and tiger clan who were perfectly dormant in the dense forest.


    "Fel pollution!"


    "Jackal" Kanus finished his roar in his heart.


    This is another version of the Turan Orc''s "Holy Light Blast".


    Whether "Holy Light Blasts" or "Fel Energy Pollution", this tactic of burning jade and stone is always the most troublesome tactic.


    Fortunately, these three low-level fel puppet remains could not store much psionic energy.


    Because there are still "power angels" dormant in the same swamp, most of the psionic energy naturally generated between the heavens and the earth is absorbed by the force angels, and they have not accumulated much psionic energy in the past three thousand years.


    This round of "feel pollution" is quite a bit of thunder and rain.


    At least, there was no substantial damage to the heavily armed wolf and tiger tribes other than sound and light pollution.


    The problem is that, centered on the wreckage of the three self-destructed Fel Puppets, the range of dozens of arms around was swept by shock waves, dozens of towering trees were cut off and even uprooted, and a large number of weeds and shrubs were burned. After all, even the thick and dense humus surging like ocean waves.


    As a result, the ambushers who have just been perfectly integrated with the environment are all exposed to the lion king!

 Chapter 1278： The smallest difference

    The ambusher and the ambushed looked at each other.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    The scene was so embarrassing that it was almost absurd.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment did not last long.


    The second wave of fel puppet remains crashed into the dense forest.


    Compared with the wreckage of the three fel puppets that just exploded, the second wave of "killing angels" had more numbers and higher levels.


    This can be seen from their passing through the holy light, the shimmering shell and the shining magic rune array.


    The mysterious and complex magic rune array transforms psychic energy into unparalleled kinetic energy.


    Through the continuous increase of pipes, gears and bearings, the handle trembles more than a thousand times per second, and the sharp blade that surrounds the haze drags out a gorgeous flame, easily breaks the speed of sound, and pushes the towering trees on the way forward. They are all cut down like well-ripe wheat ears.


    A tiger warrior is right in front of the remains of the four Fel Puppets.


    He was still immersed in the shock caused by "Holy Light Blast" or "Fel Pollution".


    Not only was the brain plasma still hitting back and forth in the cranial cavity at high speed, so that he was dizzy and vomiting.


    Even the surface of his totem battle armor was blasted out by the holy light shock waves with layers of ripples, like a sea surface blown by a violent wind, instantly solidified.


    This made his reaction half a beat slow.


    Surrounded by the remains of four higher-level Fel puppets.


    The sharp blade surrounding the holy light pierced the totem armor that lost its vitality.


    It''s like a hot red iron piercing deeply into the ice cube.


    Everyone present heard a sharp "chichi" sound.


    A lot of smoke came out of the surface of the totem armor of this tiger warrior.


    There were bubbles that looked like boiling and pustules of toads.


    The tiger warrior screamed as if struck by lightning.


    Totem battle armor, like liquid metal, can change and repair at will, and it has been exhausted by the Holy Light.


    He seemed to be wearing a set of ceramic fired armor, which was covered with cracks and fragile.


    More fel puppet remains, but they passed the tiger warrior and continued to leap toward the depths of the dense forest.


    Before the sharp blades were unsheathed, the shimmering shining pieces inlaid from them, like the eye-like spar, had already shot out a creepy holy light, firmly locked in the depths of the dense forest, originally disguised as a perfect match, but because of the sudden emergence The drastic changes, the orcs and warriors who subconsciously leaked the power of totem.


    Because of the different goals of the two sides, the Lion King��s exploratory team is already in the middle of the dense forest.


    In order to prevent the lion king from turning around and fleeing, the hunting team of the wolf king and tiger king also arranged a large number of men and horses to ambush on the edge of the dense forest.


    When a large number of fel puppet remains flooded into the dense forest like a tide, the ambushers were the first to bear the brunt and became the target of the first round of strikes.


    This gives the Lion King time to react.


    The "Horn of Destruction" let out an earth-shaking roar.


    The angry lion warriors originally had a loose marching shape, as if they were severely hit by a whip, and instantly gathered together with the lion king as the center, and turned into a battle formation.


    Accompanied by bursts of "cracking" of flesh and bones, the figures of the angry lion warriors skyrocketed, and their loose robes were torn apart, and from the cracks in the robes, A large amount of liquid metal-like substances spewed out, which instantly solidified into layers of armor as hard as iron.


    At this time, another roar came from the depths of the dense forest, which was comparable to the "Horn of Destruction".


    Two roars that came almost at the same time rescued everyone from the state of despair.


    But in the next moment, they felt heavier pressure than suffocation.


    It seemed as if there was a storm that ruined the heavens and the earth, spewing out from the depths of the earth, turning into a frenzy of destruction, and rushing towards the unfinished armed wrath lion warriors.


    It is the chief of the tiger clan, "Blade of Fury"!


    This fiercely famous Tiger Clan''s strongest person has been urged by "Jackal" Kanus to do the fire and lion clan''s major deeds in Chijin City.


    Even the closest relatives of the Lion King were killed by him himself.


    He had no choice but to live with the Lion King endlessly.


    And even if he was crazy on the surface, he was always very clear in his heart that compared with "Horn of Destruction", his ultimate combat effectiveness would always be the slightest difference.


    Otherwise, it should be oneself, not the other party, who boarded the throne of the "Golden Clan Chieftain" that day.


    If you want to kill the Lion King at the least cost, but you still have room to continue exploring the Holy Mountain Temple.


    I can only use the fierce knife in his hand that has condensed the bones of hundreds of tiger clan powerhouses to chop off his opponent''s head while the Lion King has not yet completed the colonization of the totem armor!


    The Tiger King is considered a decisive generation.


    He didn''t care how many fel puppet remains were awakened at all.


    Only the lion king��s head was in his eyes.


    But after all, the lion king has not stepped into the ambush.


    The distance between the ambusher and the ambushed was a little bit farther.


    It was this little distance that caused an angry lion warrior who was loyal to the Lion King to react in time and flew onto the route where the Tiger King rushed forward.


    Involved in the "Blade of Fury" violently out, amidst the whirlpool-like blade lights, he was immediately torn apart like the dead leaves of a hurricane.


    Even half of the totem armor he had just summoned from his body was torn into fragments.


    The flesh and bones turned into powder, and followed the hurricane''s trajectory, splitting into long and thin red and white lines, which were completely absorbed by the "Blade of Fury".


    Swallowing the flesh and blood of an angry lion warrior, the "Blade of Rage" was not only unsatisfied, but seemed to have opened his appetite, emitting a ray of blood that was as intense as fire.


    The inexhaustible blood glow rose to the top of the tiger king''s head, and turned into a group of seventeen or eight heads, thirty to fifty claws, looking deformed and ugly, but fiercely fierce tiger totem.


    At the same time, from the inside of the Tiger Totem, dozens of tigers, perhaps hundreds of different heights and thicknesses, or sharp or deep, hoarse or maddening tigers were heard.


    It was like the fierce souls of hundreds of tiger warriors, all sealed in this fierce knife made from the spine, and after tasting the sweetness of flesh and blood again, they smirked impatiently.


    The appearance of the tiger totem, and the spiritual power generated by the overlapping of hundreds of tiger howls, caused all the angry lion warriors to encounter two unexpected shocks in a short moment.


    The Tiger King has no time to pay attention to these insignificant shrimp soldiers and crabs, fiercely dancing with fierce swords, and the tiger totem pounces on the lion king with its teeth and claws.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the tiger totem, the fierce knife has soared to its limit in speed and strength, and slammed on the lion king''s chest fiercely.


    At first glance, it looks like a blood-flame tiger with seventeen or eight heads and dozens of claws, falling from the sky, and slapped the lion king to the ground with one claw.


    But the subtle touch that the fierce knife reported back made the Tiger King''s heart sink.


    He knew that he could not smash the lion king''s chest.


    It was cut on the totem armor of the lion king.


    Still, half a step too late!


    Sure enough, in the next blink of an eye, from below the tiger totem, there was a roar that was enough to shatter the rocks and tear the clouds.


    The reason why the Lion King has the title of "Horn of Destruction".


    It is inseparable from his loud voice and the skill of using sound waves to output totem power.


    This roar was mixed with 120,000 points of shock, anger, and killing intent, which was several times stronger than the "feel pollution" just now.


    Not only did the tiger totem that was suppressed above his head blown to pieces, and the surrounding weeds and bushes were blown up and burned, even the tiger king felt a "buzzing" in his head, as if someone was in his ears. At the same time, a thunderbolt was released.


    Tiger King gritted his teeth and was about to swing his knife again.


    The roar of the second thunderous lion has already rushed towards his face.


    If it is said that the first roar of the lion, it was the instinctive defense of the lion king in haste.


    Then, with the shock of a short moment, the Lion King had already broken free of his astonishment, locked the Tiger King, and launched a fierce counterattack.


    This lion roar came completely at the Tiger King.


    The condensed sound waves formed ripples visible to the naked eye, like a circle of death rings, continuously looping towards the tiger king at the speed of sound.


    The fierce knife in Tiger King''s hand has just been raised halfway.


    The tiger totem that was almost blown away by the "horn of destruction" did not condense into the most violent form.


    But it can only smash down fiercely, smashing the deafening sound waves.


    But the sound waves have similar characteristics to those of the flood.


    Unless you figure out the specific frequency, hedge and cancel each other out.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to eliminate the invisible in a short moment.

 Chapter 1279： Catch it all in one go?

    The Tiger King is certainly not afraid of the Lion King��s sonic attack.


    But I don''t know how much totem power the Lion King has mixed through the sound waves, and he has cleverly turned to the Tiger King''s foothold.


    This dense forest was originally covered with humus, sticky and soft like silt.


    After the high-frequency oscillation of the sound wave, it instantly turned into mud, causing the tiger king''s feet to sink in slightly.


    Even if the strength is tyrannical to the level of the chief of the tiger clan, the offensive will be greatly reduced if he can''t keep his feet on the ground and can''t fully exert his strength.


    Tiger King keenly realized that his second round of slashing had failed again.


    He didn''t hesitate for a moment, nor did he intend to perform a torrential but meaningless attack, but took three steps backwards in one breath, and slowly carried the power of the thunderbolt, and lifted the "Blade of Fury" high.


    On the surface of the totem armor cast in the form of a tiger, a string of runes suddenly gleamed, and after constant distortion and change, it turned into a hideous tiger head with its mouth wide open.


    Under the urging of the tiger totem, the liquid metal-like substance that constitutes the totem armor is like a flash flood, from the arms of the tiger king to the "violent blade", making this handle made of the bones of countless tiger clan experts. Peerless sword, constantly thickening and getting longer.


    In the end, the Totem Armor and the Peerless Knife merge into one.


    Just like the tiger king''s deity has become a bloodthirsty, invincible war knife.


    The speed at which this sword fell seemed extremely slow.


    The angry lion warriors who were so slow to fly over, preparing to protect the lion king, could clearly see every pattern on the sword that resembled violent blood vessels and twisted tendons.


    It can also be seen that the blade breaks through the sound barrier, and the torn masses of umbrella-like white fog, which is reflected in a scarlet by the tiger totem.


    You can even see the fragments of the bones of tiger clan powerhouses standing up one after another, and strands of fierce souls gushing out from under the bones, setting off the "Blade of Fury" even more hideous and terrifying.


    However, even if they could clearly see the whole process of this peerless fierce knife slashing down.


    The neural network that has been torn apart in advance is unable to give orders to dodge or resist even a little finger.


    They can only look like mud idols bound tightly by chains, watching the scarlet blades turn into a storm. In the middle of the storm, hundreds of tigers jump out, biting their limbs and throat, and dragging them in. The destruction of the killing array, from the totem armor to the flesh and blood to the soul and glory, all were torn to pieces.


    These angry lion warriors did not even have time to groan, and were blown away like dead leaves in a storm.


    After inhaling their blood and fear, the power of the "Blade of Fury" soared beyond the reach.


    But at this time, the Lion King has completed the totem armor.


    A lion that looked like a gold casting rose from the ground.


    The spiritual flames above his head turned into thousands of golden lions in anger.


    At the same time, they roared, roaring sound waves, overwhelming mountains and seas, and decayed.


    After the sound wave, the Lion King doubled his two swords inlaid with nine golden rings, facing the Tiger King��s "Blade of Fury"!


    The collision of the two Golden Clan''s strongest members is like two train cannons running opposite each other on the same railroad track. After swiftly rushing to the bayonet distance, they slammed into the opponent��s muzzle. gun.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, all are shrouded in flames, and the shock waves resemble hundreds of dragons with teeth and claws, ravaging this reckless jungle unscrupulously, and the humus, soil and rocks raised from the depths of the ground can almost be rolled up to as high as possible. Stormy waves of tens of meters.


    Everyone present was enveloped by the shock wave.


    It is like a lonely boat that loses its power in the stormy waves. It can only follow the waves and gritted his teeth to grasp the turbulent rhythm, in order to avoid being affected by the killing intent released by the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    Hallucinations appeared in front of everyone.


    It seems that there are hundreds of angry lions and tigers that are a hundred times more evil than in reality, or monsters that look like angry lions and tigers, are using fangs, claws, and broken bones in the burning forest. He was entangled and torn with the intestines that was pulled out of the belly.


    However, this is not the only issue they have to worry about.


    The "slaughter angels" from the Land of Holy Light originally relied on the blood of higher orcs and the power of totems released by them to search and lock their targets.


    Compared to blood that is not easy to capture and identify.


    Totem power is undoubtedly the best radioactive source.


    Now, the Lion King and Tiger King instantly released such violent totem power, which immediately attracted the attention of countless "killing angels" outside the dense forest.


    The remains of these fel puppets that have slept for three thousand years can no longer bear it. The whole body spar and magic rune shine brightly, driving the gradually fading rust, and the increasingly sharp limbs, heading into the dense forest, rushing forward. The lion king and tiger king pounced.


    In all fairness, most of the fel puppet remains are not high-level.


    In the absence of a large number of parts and the psionic reserve is also slightly insufficient, it is impossible for them to release 100% of their combat effectiveness.


    In the case of wearing a totem armor, an orc warrior is more than enough to deal with a fel puppet remains, even three or five fel puppet remains.


    The problem is that the number of fel puppet remains is too much.


    After all, they came from the most powerful era of the Holy Light camp three thousand years ago, the Holy Light army that tried to finish their work.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King are also subject to various constraints in order to keep secrets. Both the exploratory team and the hunting team, together, are only as large as a hundred or so people.


    The number of fel puppet remains awakened by Meng Chao exceeded 300 units.


    This makes the original ambushers and the ambushes both have to find a solution before desperately fighting, otherwise, they will only end up under the purification of the Holy Light.


    Therefore, even though he made a earth-shattering knife, it seemed to overturn all the ground within a hundred arms.


    The Tiger King��s brain was as hot as magma, but he was soberly aware that he had lost the best chance to kill the Lion King��perhaps, forever.


    The hard power of the Lion King is a line higher than him.


    At this moment, the Totem Armor was armed on the fangs.


    Originally, he and the Wolf King had a careful deployment. In case the Lion King really noticed the existence of the ambush ring and put on the totem armor in advance, they would occupy an absolute advantage in numbers. No matter how tragic the price paid, they must achieve their goals. It will inevitably achieve the goal.


    But now, the tiger warrior under his hand and the jackal warrior under the wolf king��s hands are all entangled by the sudden fel puppet remains. It��s not bad to be able to survive the eruption of "fel pollution". The team of the Lion King can be wiped out!


    "how so?"


    Rao is so cruel and cruel, the Tiger King, who never regrets doing things, can''t help but utter a depressed roar in his heart, "Who is it? Who is it that awakened so many fel puppet remains and brought it here!"


    The same question also surfaced in the mind of the Lion King��s "Horn of Destruction".


    Although he dodged the Tiger King''s most brutal three-axes dangerously and dangerously, and put on the totem armor in time, there was no power that could threaten his life for the time being.


    On the face of the Lion King, he could not see the relaxation of the rest of his life.


    Regardless of whether the Tiger King��s raid was successful or not.


    The appearance of the Tiger King in the depths of the Turan Sacred Mountain itself meant that Chijin City must have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The news that he had gone deep into the sacred mountain, theoretically, only a handful of confidants such as "Platinum Embrace" and "Jackal" would know.


    After he secretly left Chijin City, the strength of the Lion Race and the Tiger Race in the city faintly tilted towards the latter.


    Once he really discovers the heritage of the Holy Mountain Temple, the Tiger King "Furious Blade" will never have the chance to encroach on the throne of the Golden Clan Chief Chief, let alone become the War Chief, and dominate the largest orc in the past ten thousand years. Great army!


    Thinking of this, the golden eyes of the Lion King instantly turned red.


    He could faintly guess what happened in Chijin City after he went deep into the sacred mountain, and who led the Tiger King all the way to chase, and he was able to arrive first, rushing to his front to set up an ambush circle.


    This is really a seamless trap.


    If it weren��t for the fel puppet wreckage that suddenly emerged from the edge of the dense forest, I��m afraid that my head would have been trampled under the foot of the Tiger King, and the fang I was most proud of would also become an ornament hanging on the Tiger King��s neck. NS.


    only��


    "The number of wrecked fel puppet remains is too much, Kanus, you craziest corpse dog, your appetite is really big, looking at this posture, is it because you want me to be with the''Blade of Fury''? '', do you catch it all in one go?"

 Chapter 1280： Chaos

    Tiger King, this is wronging the Wolf King.


    Although "Jackal" Kanus had considered the strategy of "waking up the wreckage of the fel puppet and killing the lion king and tiger king at one go" when planning the entire plan.


    But after a little thought, he immediately gave up this immature and dangerous idea.


    The point is that even he does not know how many fel puppet remains buried deep in the holy mountain, and how many parts of these remains have not been eroded away, the psychic energy has not been exhausted, and they have to climb up again. The ability to become a "killing angel".


    In a word, this method is too uncontrollable.


    A little carelessness, it is possible to pit his men and horses together.


    Moreover, once a large number of fel puppet remains appear, the Lion King and the Tiger King are very likely to temporarily put aside their conflicts and jointly resist the enemies from the Land of Holy Light.


    For the wolf king, this is a bit self-defeating.


    After all, his overall plan is based on the advantage of poor information.


    In his plan, the Lion King and the Tiger King must not exchange too much information.


    It is best to fall into a life-and-death fight as soon as you meet each other, so as to achieve the same effect or one death and one serious injury.


    Once the two powerhouses of the Golden Clan temporarily truce, they can easily outline their intentions in a few words.


    At that time, let alone whether the Lion King and the Tiger King will never die.


    Before they die endlessly, there is still no big problem with squeezing themselves to death together.


    For example, "Jackal" Kanus is keenly aware that the earth-shattering duel between "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" lasted only three rounds.


    Afterwards, facing the wreckage of the fel puppets that kept jumping into the jungle, the two powerhouses wisely chose to keep a distance, summon the tribe, and form a battle formation, but they aimed their spearheads at the killing angels surrounded by holy light. , Not each other.


    To make matters worse, there are more than a dozen Jackal Warriors ambushing in the dense forest.


    They are all elite soldiers made by "Jackal" Kanus over the years by smashing massive resources and secret technology.


    They control the current Turan Orcs, with unprecedented superior combat power.


    It is more than ten times stronger than an ordinary jackal warrior.


    But on the surface, they are just running dogs who follow behind the Liger warrior''s **** and are responsible for cleaning the battlefield.


    Originally, they had to wait until the Lion King and Tiger King were both defeated before they tore off their disguise.


    So many fel puppet remains appeared right now.


    "Jackal" Kanus pointed his eyes and saw that one of his confidants was already surrounded by the remains of three fel puppets.


    If they showed their true strength, it would be natural to get rid of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet.


    But in this way, it is far beyond the usual performance of these jackal warriors.


    Once discovered by "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", countless question marks will naturally pop up in my heart, which will penetrate the wolf king''s ambition and the huge plan that has just revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    Rao is the "doomsday magic wolf" in the future, who was caught off guard and disrupted the overall rhythm.


    However, no matter how many fel puppet remains appeared.


    Even the Lion King and Tiger King discovered their plot.


    This is still not the deadliest problem.


    "Jackal" Kanus has a firm belief in his ambitions and a career that is bound to succeed.


    He believed that even the hard power of the Lion King and the Tiger King far surpassed him.


    Even if they were forced by the wreckage of the fel puppet, they temporarily truce, unanimously outside, and discovered their own plot.


    I also have a way to go first, get the inheritance of the sacred mountain, and then work hard to solve them.


    The most deadly question now is, who has awakened so many fel puppet remains and brought it here?


    The Wolf King does not believe in coincidences.


    Such a large number of fel puppet remains can only come from the swamp on the southwest side of Scarlet Mountain.


    They had long known that there were a large number of killing machines buried in that swamp, and they didn''t dare to explore that area at all. They would rather take a long way and go in a big circle, and it would never be possible to trigger any fel puppet remains.


    The timing is so delicately chosen.


    Just pinch his own seven inches.


    When I think of the depths of my brain recently, from time to time, I feel faintly being spied on.


    On several occasions, he almost grabbed the nerves of the snoopers.


    The Wolf King immediately realized that it was a certain "spy" related to the ancient dream saint who had activated and attracted the remains of the Fel Puppet.


    This person is still hiding nearby.


    He is his biggest and most dangerous opponent!


    "Jackal" Kanus''s gaze instantly turned into an invisible sharp blade, piercing the sky of smoke and the constantly surging holy light, searching back and forth for the trail of snoopers on the chaotic battlefield.


    As a spy, Meng Chao also felt the pressure of life and death.


    Originally, he only wanted to bring the wreckage of the Fel Puppet into the dense forest and retreat.


    The problem is that the number of fel puppet remains is beyond imagination.


    Dozens of "killing angels" locked him firmly, and the endless holy light cut off all the trees around him and burned them into coke. On his way forward, he burned a wall of fire and plowed. There are deep gullies.


    Even after jumping into the dense forest, these "killing angels" were still chasing after him. On several occasions, the sharp blade of the holy light almost tore the armor on his back and pierced his heart.


    Jumping up and down, Meng Chao, who was panicking, could only plunge into the encircling circle where the wolves, tigers and leopards gathered.


    Attempt to use the stunned Lion, Tiger, and Wolf warriors to divert the attention of the "Angel of Killing".


    But in this way, it was inevitable to expose their existence in front of some Turan orcs.


    Seeing him with a completely different style from the Golden Clan, the totem armor with a faint taste of the Bloodhoof Clan, the dumbfounded jackals, tigers and leopards couldn''t help but want to ask, "Which part of you?"


    Fortunately, the ensuing "killing angels" all attracted the hatred, and after three or five times the increase, they released it violently.


    Holy light and totem intertwined, flesh and blood and machinery flew across, one after another explosions and gears biting the bones, the sound of bones cracking gears was endless. Reboot in a tragic way.


    No eye contact or language communication is required.


    After realizing that the scale of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet was beyond imagination, the Lion King, Tiger King, and their angry lion warriors and tiger warriors, unanimously chose unanimously.


    First solve the wreckage of the fel puppets used in the tide, and then solve Turanze''s throne dispute.


    Similarly, no one chooses, no one even thinks about running away.


    This is the sacred mountain, the glorious temple of all the Turan ancestors, and the place of eternal sleep!


    The opponent is the wreckage of the Fel Puppet, an old enemy who has been entangled for thousands of years, the most terrifying ultimate weapon!


    The pride of being a high-ranking orc would never allow them to retreat in such a place and in front of such an opponent.


    What''s more, they have nowhere to go.


    The space deep in the sacred mountain was cut into countless fragments.


    A place that looks like a map of Pingchuan will reach the edge of the debris space within a short distance, and will be blocked or even swallowed by the mist gushing out from nowhere.


    And every once in a while, these mists will continue to spray, covering most of the entire space. Only a few "islands" can maintain stability, and these "islands" are often the "entrances" to the next space.


    They have nowhere to escape.


    And the fel puppet remains, it is impossible to watch them hide in a relatively stable "island" and hug them together.


    Then you can only fight to the death.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King are like the two iron pincers of a Cancer, and from different directions, they pierced fiercely into the densest place of the fel puppet remains.


    The former wielded two golden-ring swaying scimitars, making a deafening explosion, blowing ripples in the air, but any fel puppet wreck touched by the ripples is like a pair of invisible hands that are as fast as lightning. , Disassembled into the most basic parts in an instant, and then blown out like a goddess scattered flowers.


    The latter''s "Blade of Fury" is even more bloody, transforming into a large blood mist in the form of a tiger, and covering the body of a large number of fel puppets.


    Whenever the metal surface was shrouded in blood mist, the metal surface that had just been renewed showed signs of rust and damage at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The spar that was still shining a moment ago dimmed as if the energy had been absorbed by blood mist, and appeared cobweb-like cracks.


    Even a few groups of blood mist penetrated into the wreckage of the fel puppet through the gap. After a series of "creaking" noises, they hijacked part of the body of the fel puppet''s wreck, making these "killing angels". , Released a fierce flame like a mad tiger, and slammed into his companion.

 Chapter 1281： Go all out

    However, the number of fel puppet remains is too much.


    The destruction of the Lion King and the Tiger King cannot cover the entire dense forest.


    In places beyond their whip, there are still a large number of killing machines shrouded in light and fog, jumping into the dense forest like giant spiders, and throwing the liger warriors to the ground.


    What''s more, neither the Lion King nor the Tiger King can be left alone and go all out.


    Realizing that the other party is in serious trouble, they have to consider how they should play with the other party after they have killed all the wreckage of the fel puppet.


    The more strength you retain, the more chance of survival.


    Anyway, it''s not just your team that is facing the wreckage of the Fel Puppet. Isn''t it too stupid to try your best at this time?


    Such thoughts ate their fighting spirit like a poisonous insect.


    Neither of the two masters of the Golden Clan could be incisive and sway freely.


    The same goes for the angry lion warriors and tiger warriors under their command.


    After the former noticed the tiger warriors ambush everywhere in the dense forest, he was startled in a cold sweat.


    And from the analysis of the number and position of the tiger warriors, if it weren''t for the fel puppet''s wreckage, the team would have been wiped out by the tiger warrior.


    The latter are large in number, and they are more severely hit by the wreckage of the Fel Puppets. While secretly groaning in their hearts, they can��t help but worry about what happens if they are killed by the angry lion warriors, especially the "horn of destruction" and escape back to Chijin City. What serious consequences will it cause.


    In this way, in the face of the holy light-shrouded butcher knife of the fel puppet remains, whether the angry lion warrior or the tiger warrior can''t help but be half-hearted.


    Half of their eyes stared at the wreckage of the Fel Puppet in front of them, while the other half stared at each other close at hand.


    For fear that when oneself and the wreckage of the fel puppet are in a fierce battle, the other party will stabb a knife from the back.


    Of course, the same group of people was constantly wondering whether to take advantage of the fierce battle between the opponent and the wreckage of the fel puppet and stabbing a knife from the back.


    As for the Jackal Warriors led by "Jackal" Kanus, let alone.


    With a guilty conscience, they have no idea whether they should show their full strength in the face of the fierce wreckage of the fel puppet. Once the Liger warriors discover that their strength is far beyond the limits of the ordinary wolf clan, it will turn the situation toward you. What a terrible development.


    In addition, these fel puppet remains have been asleep in the mud for too long.


    A large number of parts are rusty and incomplete.


    Even after the purification of the Holy Light, it is still full of holes and extremely unstable.


    This unstable state severely limits their combat effectiveness.


    But it makes them look like untimed bombs walking one by one, with the possibility of self-destruction at any time.


    Whenever the wreckage of a fel puppet explodes, it will always cover the area of ??dozens of arms with a huge ball of light.


    Shrouded in light bright enough to burn the eyeballs, even if the liger warriors do not die, their totem armor will be severely contaminated, losing the ability to change and self-repair at will, and become fragile like ceramics.


    So, when the wreckage of a fel puppet fell or exploded at the same time.


    The casualties of the liger warriors and the jackal warriors have increased at an alarming rate.


    More and more orc masters, after the totem armor loses its activity and cracks like ceramic pieces, they can only use their flesh and blood to harden the machinery that shines with the holy light. In the end, the flesh and blood fly across and the bones are shattered, and The enemy died together.


    However, their enemies have more than just quantity.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    When a deafening roar came from the edge of the dense forest, countless towering trees tens of meters high fell down like weeds in a hurricane, and the flames rising from the sky turned into boiling mist, almost filled When half of the sky was over, the Lion King, Tiger King, Wolf King, and all the orc warriors realized that something was wrong.


    Before they could react, a beam of light blade that was a hundred times brighter and thicker than all the holy lights just now slashed from the edge of the dense forest, unbiased, and hit the skull of a fierce tiger warrior.


    This tiger warrior is like a big snake condensed by lightning, and he can''t move a single move.


    The battle armor shining with a tiger totem on his body dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    First, the totem was deprived of its colorful light.


    Subsequently, the metallic luster and crystal clear texture on the surface of the armor also vanished.


    He was like a primitive man wearing stone armor, and the increasingly rough stone armor was quickly split from the middle by the light blade.


    With almost no power to fight back, the tiger warrior was chopped in half vertically from head to toe. However, the huge wound seemed to be sealed by some mysterious force, without a drop of blood or a broken organ flowing out. Like medical anatomical drawings, or some kind of weird artwork.


    Soon, the "artist" who created this work of art appeared gorgeously in the horror of everyone''s attention.


    Killing machinery with a height of thirty to fifty meters.


    Power angel.


    Countless pipes engraved with magic runes are arranged like a mysterious and complicated maze. The deadly psychic energy rushes in the depths of the pipes. After the transformation and amplification of the magic runes, it turns into unparalleled heat and kinetic energy, and tears. The roar of the cracked sky shot out from the honeycomb-like holes.


    With a huge body like a cancer, half of it relied on his own body that was stronger than that of a samurai warrior. The other half was carried by dozens of fel puppet remains. There is a kind of magic that makes the scalp numb.


    In particular, the giant tumor-like spar inlaid behind the Cancer, bloomed with magnificent light, shrouded the brains of carbon-based intelligent life.


    Regardless of whether the lion, tiger or werewolf, there was a solemn sound of horns in the ears, and illusions appeared before his eyes, as if he really saw a golden, sacred and inviolable angel descending.


    And under the gaze of the angel''s holy wings and majestic eyes, the existence of these half-humans and half-beasts seemed so humble, so dirty, so evil, so ridiculous.


    "Everything in the world originates from the Holy Light, and it will certainly return to the embrace of the Holy Light."


    Many orc warriors had such a low groan in their minds.


    This low groan is like a secret anesthetic made by a witch doctor, instantly paralyzing their central nervous system, making them dumbfounded and unable to move.


    Therefore, Li Angel wielded the huge iron tongs, and easily grasped the second tiger warrior. He only heard a "click" and cut off the tiger warrior together with his totem armor, and threw it high. .


    This time, Li Angel did not seal the wound with mysterious power.


    The viscera of the tiger warrior, flying like **** fireworks, splashed on many lion, tiger, and werewolf, making them feel the fear deep in their bones for the first time in their lives.


    In the deadly fear, "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" let out an earth-shattering roar at the same time.


    The Lion King and Tiger King finally realized that if they don''t abandon their previous suspicions and go all out, everyone present will turn into corpses purified by the Holy Light in a few moments.


    The two masters of the Golden clan shattered the auditory hallucinations and illusions created by Li Angel with roars.


    Like two angry cannonballs, it shot towards the force angel.


    Numerous fel puppet remains jumped up, trying to intercept the lion king and tiger king.


    They were treated as stepping stones and crushed in mid-air. Instead, they accelerated again and again. After avoiding the light sweep and iron clamps of the angel of force, they jumped onto the back of angel of force.


    Li Angel''s back shined like a spar like a tumor.


    It can be clearly seen that in the depths of the spar, there are constantly shining mysterious and complicated magic arrays, and with the continuous expansion of light, it instantly covers the entire back of Li Angel.


    The magic circle turned into flames and frost, and the flames and frost became like swords, guns and halberds. They stab at the lion king and tiger king fiercely, trapping them in the halberd jungle.


    However, the Lion King and Tiger King, who had abandoned distractions, were the most terrifying existence in Turanze, and naturally they would not be blocked by the mere magic circle.


    The lion king''s golden-ringed scimitars hit each other, and the sound waves immediately turned into turbulent waves visible to the naked eye, blowing flames and frost all away.


    The Tiger King��s violent blade dragged the scarlet tail flame, slashing fiercely on the outer shell of Li Angel, and even under the agitation of a burst of light, it cleaved the outer shell high and lifted it, tearing the three-to-five-arm-long tear. Mouth, exposing the precise mechanical structure inside.

 Chapter 1282： Self-destruct

    Under the joint efforts of the Lion King and the Tiger King, strong smoke and flames burst into the sky from behind Li Angel.


    With bursts of explosions, a large number of burning parts spewed out from the cracked metal carapace.


    Li Angel''s originally unstable trajectory suddenly became more chaotic and disorderly, like a headless fly magnified ten million times.


    This super-large killing machine from three thousand years ago is not the opponent of the two powerful golden clan after all.


    But it also released a more violent flame.


    The red-hot iron tongs swept away like a hurricane, sweeping away the towering trees, the remains of the fel puppet, and the orc warriors within the attack range, regardless of the enemy or the enemy.


    What''s more terrifying is that with a piercing "squeak" sound, the flames shot from the depths of the huge body of the angel from Lili gradually changed from crimson to pure white.


    It''s like a steam engine about to explode, sending out a signal for help.


    With the angel of force as the center, ripples of psychic energy visible to the naked eye spread rapidly, covering the entire dense forest.


    The orc warriors swept by the ripples of psychic energy all felt their five internal organs shifted, with a splitting headache, and the power of the totem seemed to be out of control, scurrying at the ends of their limbs.


    Experienced senior warriors are all discolored.


    They all know what such a large-scale psionic interference means.


    This means that the power angel has lost control.


    The spar stored in its body is irreversibly heading for the chain reaction of no return.


    This is a precursor to self-destruction!


    "Fel pollution!"


    The Lion King and Tiger King roared in unison.


    They all realized that the fate of themselves, the Ligers, the Golden Clan, and even the entire Turan Orc Clan had reached a critical crossroads of life and death.


    The wreckage of the fel puppets with a height of no more than three or five arms just now, once they explode, they can spread to a radius of more than a dozen arms, blasting the orc warriors within the attack range to death or injury, even if they are lucky enough to be unscathed, totem armor The combat performance will be greatly reduced.


    What kind of catastrophic consequences will this huge behemoth with seventy or eighty arms erupt once it explodes?


    I think of the scenes in the epic of war that over the past tens of millions of years, the "feel pollution" exploded by those super-giant fel puppets has caused countless Turan warriors who ruled the roost to fall one after another. It is the "horn of destruction" and "violence." Such a peerless murderer like "Blade" can''t help but numb his scalp and his heart freezes.


    But they cannot escape.


    Aside from the glory of the Turan Warriors, their most trusted and reliant subordinates were all entangled in the wreckage of the fel puppet.


    Even if they could escape from birth, but their troops were wiped out, they would not be able to leave the holy mountain alive.


    Even if he left the sacred mountain alive by luck, he would have no face to return to Chijin City to meet his people.


    What''s more, the condition of this super-large fel puppet remains extremely unstable, and no one knows when it will explode��whether it will blink the next time or the next time it will blink.


    Instead of carrying the infamy of "fleeing in front of the ancestral spirits", it is still possible to be swept by the psionic frenzy.


    It is better to race against time and continue to attack, striving to dismantle this super-large fel puppet wreck into pieces before it explodes. At least, it will be possible to trigger the power source for the spontaneous detonation-the spar hidden deep in the fel puppet wreck. Take them all out and throw them away.


    Thinking of this, the Lion King and the Tiger King no longer have any reservations.


    The swords danced wildly, the totem roared, they were like two large shield machines from Dragon City, the shell of the tearing force angel, and the magic rune array attached to the shell, against the continuous eruption of flames, lightning and frost, In the depths of Chaoli Angel''s body, he penetrated in extremely resolutely.


    The spar behind Li Angel flickered with high frequency.


    It makes a "buzzing buzzing", like the sound of a swarm of bees flying in the temple.


    Hearing this sound, the surrounding smaller fel puppets set up their blade limbs and action feet one after another, abandoning the enemy in front of them, and eagerly jumped up behind the angel of force.


    They flooded towards the Lion King and Tiger King like a flood.


    Try to stop the destruction of the strong orc, and buy time for the angel of strength to explode.


    The liger warriors around also realized that death or life might be between their own thoughts.


    They also roared and jumped behind the angel of strength, forcibly withstanding the turbulent magic rune array, blasting the frost, lightning and flames in front of them, and flew on the wreckage of the small fel puppets, in a posture of death. , And fell from Li Angel with the other party.


    Both sides struggled for the last drop of blood and the last ray of psionic energy.


    Many orc warriors�� totem armors were chipped and peeled off in pieces. Even the broken bones of Bai Sensen were exposed to the air, but they were still brave enough to pierce the sharp broken bones into the gears and bearings of the fel puppet��s remains. In time, it abruptly blocked the movement of the wreckage of the Fel Puppet.


    Following the succession of these orc warriors, the Lion King and Tiger King finally got into the core of Li Angel''s storage spar.


    Pieces of crystal stones that were originally crystal clear, but dazzling like the sun at this moment, and also issued a "squeak" scream, were thrown out of Li Angel''s body.


    Every time a spar that is out of control and will explode at any time is thrown, a liger warrior will go forward to take it in spite of himself, using the will to crush his fangs, carrying the psychic interference of the stormy sea, holding this one. The spar ran far to the edge of the dense forest.


    Because the spar in an out-of-control state has extremely strong radiation, and even has the special ability to disintegrate the molecular structure of matter.


    Running with such a spar is more terrifying than running with a steel ingot of thousands of degrees.


    As soon as many orc warriors took over the spar, the totem armor on their bodies had burnt-like large bubbles, and the luster of liquid metal-like substances dimmed and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the flesh and blood under the totem armor is constantly carbonized, making them feel the piercing pain every step they take.


    These liger warriors are worthy of being the most trusted soldiers and powerful generals of "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury".


    Even if the radiation of the out-of-control spar was so strong, they ran an average of at least three to five hundred arms, until the internal organs seemed to be melted by the psychic frenzy, and their brains boiled to the point of breaking through the heavenly spirit cap, they used their last strength , Throwing the runaway spar far away.


    This is the only method recorded in the war epic written by the Turan ancestor spirits that can prevent the fel puppet from exploding.


    About half of the spar stored in Li Angel''s body is dispersed to the greatest extent, even if it does explode, the power in the unit space will be reduced to a minimum.


    However, there is still half of the spar.


    When Li Angel started to explode, it was time to be killed first.


    Located within the range of thousands of arms around Li Angel, everyone felt that the time that was originally like gurgling water first turned into thick mud, and then turned into hard bricks, and they were embedded in the bricks.�ij���.


    Whether it is a branch that is swaying and swaying by the shock wave, or the smoke rising from the sky like a dragon with its teeth and dancing claws, or the wreckage of orc warriors and fel puppets ramming, they are all still in the freezing time, nothing can be done, you can only keep your eyes open. Looking at the fragmented shell of Li Angel, beams of light that are more dazzling than the noon sun are emitted, and the collision of the beam and the beam splits more beams, until the beams converge into light wings, and light wings turn into An ocean of light surging with raging waves.


    Under the cover of this ocean of light, whether the angel of strength, the remains of the fel puppet and the orc warrior attached to it, all become crystal clear, like fragile and transparent glass products, even the internal mechanical structure and The internal organs of the orcs can be clearly seen.


    The orc warrior who was farther away from Li Angel wanted to escape.


    But they seem to be "vitrified" limbs, and they can''t make half of the movements during the freezing time.


    It��s like playing on the beach, forgetting the time, and finding that the sea is rising, but it��s too late to escape. I can only watch the ocean of light and move it in front of me inch by inch, drowning my toes, ankles, knees, pelvis, Abdomen, chest and head.


    Until their vision was shrouded in a pure white mist, they could no longer see anything including their own fingers.


    The deafening roar, like a tsunami, poured into their ear canal long overdue, deeply shocking and even shattering their brains.


    The orc warriors flew lightly like dead leaves falling into a hurricane.


    Many fel puppet remains and the runaway spar that had just been thrown out were affected by the flood of light, and they began to explode in series.


    The entire scarlet mountain peak was blew white by Li Angel''s blew.

 Chapter 1283： Attacker

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    Meng Chao was awakened by his own cough.


    He didn''t know how long he had been coughing.


    He coughed until the sky was dim, and he coughed until the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys all gush out from the deep throat, and he only slightly regained control of his body.


    Even though there was an extremely clear pain from all over his body, he told him that he was still alive.


    It took a while for his divided soul to reassemble it in the depths of his brain.


    Taking a dozen deep breaths, slightly suppressing the urge to spurt the blood, he clenched the loose roots of the teeth, got up with difficulty, knelt on one knee, and checked his injuries.


    The good news is that he still wears totem armor.


    The bad news is that the combat performance of the Totem Armor has plummeted to the bottom.


    Not only did the totem on the surface of the battle armor become obscured, there were black scars in the areas where the shiny tiles were originally shiny, and there were also many criss-crossing cracks like spider webs, all of which could not be repaired in time by liquid metal-like substances. Through the shocking In the cracks, you can see the open wounds.


    The operating system of the Totem Armor directly input a large amount of jumping information flow into his visual nerve, like a drunk lunatic, graffiti of "artwork", telling him that the Totem Armor was affected by the Holy Light. "Pollution" requires a long period of time and astronomical resources to be completely repaired.


    Under the totem armor, Meng Chao''s psychic energy slowly wandered among the limbs and a hundred skeletons, and he quickly confirmed that at least thirty or fifty bones in his body had slight cracks, and seven or eight organs were different. Degree of internal bleeding.


    Li Angel''s self-destruction is really terrifying.


    Meng Chao turned his head back with lingering fear.


    I saw a hell-like scene that seemed to have been ravaged by cloud explosive bombs.


    The entire dense forest disappeared.


    Most of the towering trees were torn apart at the moment Li Angel blew himself up.


    The flaming branches and broken woods are like celestial flowers scattered, turning to ashes in the process of dancing.


    The humus, which was more than 35 meters thick, was also affected by serial blasts.


    The nutrients accumulated in the soil for many years are all turned into fuel, and the entire fertile soil is shrouded in the raging of pure white fire.


    I don''t know how long the flames have been missing, and the fire has weakened slightly, but the thick smoke has intensified, as if black clouds are crushing the city, suppressing most of the scarlet peaks.


    Under the engulfing of dark clouds, the diamond-shaped ridges of Scarlet Mountain were all changed and looked more fragmented. Of course, it could also be the blew of the angel of force, triggering a chain reaction of the entire magnetic field of the sky and earth, making the space abnormality come early.


    And even if the sky was not shrouded in dark clouds, it was stained with gray by the dust rolled up by the explosion.


    Dust that looked like gray and snow was sprayed on the ground one after another, and it also fell on Meng Chao''s shoulders, quickly accumulating half the thickness of a finger.


    It''s really a miserable scene of "the end of the world, no one lives".


    No, someone should still survive.


    Meng Chao heard dozens of screams from far and near in the depths of gray snow, thick smoke and flames.


    The badly injured jackals, tigers and leopards, exhausted their last vitality, and the screams made were a hundred times more ear-piercing than the howls of ghosts and wolves.


    "fortunately��"


    This kind of wailing made Meng Chao''s heart linger and sweating.


    Unexpectedly, monsters such as "Angels of Force" would be drawn out.


    Fortunately, the Lion King and Tiger King were so powerful that most of the spar stored by Li Angel was taken out before he blew himself up.


    Otherwise, even if he was far away from Li Angel and protected by totem armor, he would most likely be educated by the "Holy Light Purification" and "re-behave" in the literal sense.


    "I don''t know if the Lion King and Tiger King are still alive.


    "And the most troublesome wolf king.


    "The situation has completely deviated from the original plan-whether it is the Lion King, the Tiger King, the Wolf King or my plan.


    "Everything must be re-planned.


    "The most urgent thing is to find out how many survivors are there, and among the survivors, who is the enemy, who is the friend, or whoever regards me as an enemy, and who can I be a friend..."


    Meng Chao thought dazedly.


    Suddenly felt a thread of killing intent, wrapped around his neck from the back, and quietly infiltrated his totem armor and neck muscles, making the bone marrow between his cervical vertebrae feel. An almost freezing chill.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Subconsciously bowed his head and curled up, the whole person, even wearing the totem armor, shrank into a ball like an armadillo.


    "call out!"


    He only heard an extremely violent breaking wind, whizzing past him.


    If he hadn''t reacted in time, the howling sound would tear his totem armor, sever his throat, carotid artery and cervical vertebrae.


    Meng Chao couldn''t even blink his eyes.


    The armadillo''s body curled up and splayed like a spring that was compressed to the extreme. Both legs exerted force at the same time, pushing back hard.


    The spiritual flame is more like a tail flame released by a rocket, spewing out around the legs, and bombarding indiscriminately behind him.


    However, the unexpectedly refreshing feeling of blows and the explosive feeling of psychic madness did not come.


    Meng Chao only heard a soft "Huh" behind him, and his strength was lost.


    It was as if he had raised a heavy warhammer, his face flushed, and the deadly hammer that he blasted out was hitting an intangible ghost.


    His power could not vent, he could only eat himself back, causing his blood vessels to burst, his psychic energy disorder, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Almost at the same time, the fatal killing intent followed his lower abdomen and spread all the way to his chin.


    At this moment, Meng Chao is still flying backwards, his body is 180 degrees parallel to the ground.


    A "ghost" just made a "huh" behind him, but he did not know when it got under his body!


    Even this "Huh" was deliberately made by the "phantom", which interfered with his judgment and made him mistakenly think that the "phantom" was still behind him!


    This move was beyond Meng Chao''s expectations.


    As he rose into the air, he lacked the foundation to exert strength, and it was really difficult to dodge and parry.


    Anxiously, he could only disregard the damage of the spiritual veins around his body, and madly mobilize the magnetic levitation force, pulling his body up to the height of about half his arm forcibly.


    Even so, he still couldn''t escape the fatal blow from the opponent.


    Hearing only the six extremely sharp scratching sounds of "squeaking squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeezing, squeezing, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, and squeaking squeaking squeaking).


    The fierce and unparalleled killing intent, with the increase of the power of the totem, followed the damage of the totem armor, madly poured into Meng Chao''s chest, almost smashing his breastbone.


    Meng Chao felt his heart squeezed so hard that he almost fainted again.


    But he knew very well that he had encountered the most terrifying enemy since he came to Turanze.


    A moment of fainting, I am afraid it means eternal sleep.


    The tip of his tongue was pulverized on his canine teeth.


    Instead of continuing to fly upwards or dodge to the left and right, he shouted, retracting the power of the magnetic levitation, and the spiritual flames behind him surged like a pair of flaming wings.


    With the help of the propelling force of the spirit flames, the whole person is like a ground bomb, smashing at the enemy below.


    "boom!"


    The enemy who succeeded in one blow thought that Meng Chao was panicked and could only dodge upwards or to the left and right.


    Regardless of which direction Meng Chao dodges, he has a full nine follow-up attack schemes, and he can draw Meng Chao into the vortex of death with an interlocking and continuous offensive, until he is torn to pieces alive.


    He did not expect that Meng Chao was so fierce.


    When the breastbone was almost chopped off, and a big flower of blood spurted out of his chest, instead of dodge and parry, he took a desperate attitude, condescending and counterattacked.


    As a result, Meng Chao threw himself into the arms of the attackers before the attackers had time to launch the second wave of offensive.


    The abdomen of the assailant and Meng Chao''s right knee had a strong, negative distance.


    Meng Chao''s knee was like a warhammer burning in a furnace, deeply embedded between the assailant''s chest and abdomen.


    Rao is the attacker also wearing a totem armor.


    But his totem armor is also the same as Meng Chao''s. In the blew of Li Angel just now, he was polluted by the Holy Light, and his defense and self-repair capabilities were greatly reduced.


    Many parts of the armor have lost the combination of rigidity and flexibility, and they are as fragile as inferior ceramics.


    Meng Chao''s violent psychic energy gushing down his knees is almost about to continue attacking the attacker''s spine after smashing the armor and smashing the internal organs.


    The assailant groaned with shock and pain.


    But like Meng Chao, he is a brave, fierce and cruel person who would rather be seriously injured than give up the initiative.


    He even took a deep breath, swallowing the broken organs back into his stomach, and using the contraction of his abdominal muscles to firmly lock Meng Chao''s right knee.


    At the same time, the left and right claw blades pierced Meng Chao''s neck fiercely again!


    If Meng Chao continues to bombard the attacker��s abdomen indiscriminately, it is possible to explode the attacker��s internal organs, but his neck will also be pierced by the attacker��s claws, piercing six transparent holes, and the carotid artery and spine will be torn. It''s a mess.


    If Meng Chao was shocked and tried to pull out his right knee and dodge the claw blade attack, he would lose his initiative and fall into the rhythm of the attacker.


    As a result, Meng Chao made the third choice.


    He threw his neck back, and then, with a spare head hammer, he slammed the attacker''s forehead violently.


    This is no ordinary headgear.


    It is the mental attack of the "fear bomb" contained in the head hammer.


    When the helmets of the two sides collided with the skulls, deep in Meng Chao��s brain, a magic fire that seemed to come from the end of the world poured out, condensed into an indestructible battle axe, toward the depths of the attacker��s brain. Slashed hard!

 Chapter 1284： Blood Torch

    Since Meng Chao''s rebirth, this "fear bomb" containing the power of doom has never failed.


    Because the essence of this trick is not to condense Meng Chao''s own mental power to destroy the enemy''s brain.


    Instead, Meng Chao used his brainwave high-frequency oscillations to cause the opponent''s brain plasma and central nervous system to fall into resonance at the same frequency, and eventually drag the opponent''s consciousness into the raging flames of doomsday destruction.


    No carbon-based intelligent life can withstand the torment of the flames of the doomsday.


    Whether it is the so-called "demon god" Abyss Demon Eye, or an extraordinary god-level powerhouse or warband-level orc warrior, it is impossible.


    And this unknown trump card is also the biggest basis for Meng Chao''s daring to sneak into Longtan Tiger''s Lair alone.


    However-


    Just when the doomsday flames in Meng Chao''s brain surged toward the attacker''s brain like a scourge.


    It seemed to hit an invisible, but invisible, but indestructible barrier, then rolled back, appearing in front of Meng Chao in a way that was twice as clear and twice as painful.


    Meng Chao''s horizon was immediately surrounded by sky fire.


    It seems to have experienced two desperate moments of the destruction of the Dragon City at the same time.


    The pain of every cell in the body being burned twice is second.


    The incident of "failure of the hole card" made him shocked and sweaty.


    "How can it be!


    "Why, this guy can bounce back my''fear bomb'', no, it bounced back twice!


    "Is he not at all affected by the flames of the doomsday? Isn''t he afraid of the doomsday coming and destroying everything?"


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in my mind.


    But there was no idea that could stop Meng Chao''s determination to squeeze out every cell and every mitochondria in his body in an instant.


    Regardless of the explosive pain of his brain, when his head was hit by the attacker and his cervical spine was almost broken, his arms will come from decades later, after dozens of upgrades and strengthening, to reach the perfect state of " "Ripple Strength" blasted out like a surging wave.


    At this moment, between Meng Chao''s palms, there was a deafening sound of waves.


    It was like a huge wave tens of meters high, slammed on a hard rock, breaking the rock to pieces.


    As long as the other party is not completely indifferent to the "fear bomb".


    But there was a little bit of it, falling into the fear of doomsday.


    As a result, the nerve response was slowed by 0.1 second, allowing Meng Chao''s palms to be firmly imprinted on the opponent''s heart.


    Then, even if there are totem armor, chest muscles and sternum blocking.


    Meng Chao had absolute confidence, and the psychic energy squeezed from the deepest part of the cell trickled into the opponent''s heart.


    Make sure that the other party��s heart blossoms and blows up more beautifully than the fireworks on the 50th anniversary of Dragon City��s crossing.


    However, after 0.1 seconds, before Meng Chao fully exerted his strength, something strange happened again.


    The whole body''s psychic energy triggered by "Ripple Strength" once again seemed to hit an invisible but indestructible barrier, returning to the original path and pouring back into Meng Chao''s arms.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that he had become a small fish that was shot to death on the beach by the waves.


    The pain in his arms was like broken bones, and his chest was churning like a steam engine that was out of control. The whole person was like a broken kite, vomiting blood while flying backwards.


    He hit the ground hard and rolled dozens of times before barely stabilizing his figure.


    The world in the horizon is spinning at high speed, and even the performance data and combat information released by the totem armor are flying around the sky like headless flies. Each ancient Turan rune drags a long afterimage. Can''t see clearly at all.


    no doubt.


    The opponent is not the most terrifying enemy Meng Chao has encountered since he came to Turanze.


    It is the most dangerous opponent he has encountered since his rebirth.


    The adrenaline replaces blood and rushes through the blood vessels, causing the brain to freeze like ice and spew like magma. The feeling of extreme fear and extreme excitement alternately occurs. Meng Chao only faces the "Jungle Banshee" on the Mt. I once tasted it once when the "form" Lu Si Ya.


    But this by no means means that he will give up.


    Just as he did not choose to disarm and surrender in front of Lusiya, who was in the form of the jungle banshee.


    "Guru."


    Meng Chao swallowed the hot and viscous blood back into his stomach like molten steel.


    Make every effort to run the psychic energy. After practicing 1024 branches of the "Limit Flow", the ability of rapid self-healing and long battery life will be fully utilized. At the expense of burning life and shortening the survival time of cells, it is necessary to repair the dense bones on the arms. Cobweb cracks.


    Fortunately, he has already climbed to the "Six-Star Spirit Armor Realm."


    In addition to the totem armor, the body surface is also surrounded by a layer of psychic shield.


    At the critical moment, it played a dual defense effect.


    The "Doomsday Flame" and "Ripple Strength" that bounced back were the powers he was most familiar with.


    Although the backlash is serious.


    It will not deprive him of the ability to continue to struggle with fate.


    Licking the last drop of blood at the corner of his mouth, Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and shot away from a distance.


    Sure enough, the mysterious assailant did not add a fatal attack while he flew out like a broken kite.


    But hiding in the indistinct smoke, like him, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath, swallowing blood, and healing his injuries.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the situation has not developed in the worst direction.


    Even if the strength of the attacker was stronger than him, he did not make a strong difference between generations, forming an absolute crushing advantage.


    Neither the fear bomb containing the flames of the doomsday nor the "Ripple Power" that condensed all of Meng Chao''s psychic powers had not been perfectly bounced back by the attackers.


    At least half of the power blasted into the assailant''s cranial cavity and deep chest cavity.


    Kill a thousand enemies and hurt yourself eight hundred.


    The attacker was seriously injured like Meng Chao.


    It is still unknown who will be the winner.


    Now, it''s time to compete for willpower.


    Meng Chao''s posterior molars and canine teeth rubbed heavily, wiping out sparks, igniting psychic energy, transforming combat flames, and roaring out from his mouth.


    The fiercely burning flames seemed to reignite the activity of the totem armor, making the red totem crisscross like lava flowing on the surface of the armor to sparkle again.


    A large amount of "magma" was born out of nothing, overflowing from the depths of the totem, as if it had life, forming a winding red stream, gathered in Meng Chao''s palm, wrapped around his ten fingers, and followed The ten fingers dripped towards the ground, first condensed into two hot chains, and at the end of the chains, at a speed visible to the naked eye, they showed the incomparably hideous appearance of the heavy sword "Skullcrusher".


    Just now in order to escape, he took the "Skullcrusher" back into the totem armor.


    Fortunately, the "Skullcrusher" has not been damaged by the "Holy Light Purification", and can still be extracted from the totem armor.


    I have a chain blade in my hand!


    Meng Chao''s confidence suddenly soared ten times!


    The assailant seemed to be seriously injured. He knelt on one knee, shrugged his shoulders, and panted violently, unable to prevent Meng Chao from extracting the heavy saber.


    However, the six claw blades at the end of the attacker��s arms supporting the ground seem to be slowly violent, becoming more slender, curved, and sharper than before, and, at a frequency of thousands or even tens of thousands of times per second, The high frequency oscillates and makes a "buzzing", which is very faint, but the insider will definitely be frightened and even **** after hearing it.


    The attacker''s recovery speed is no less than that of Meng Chao, who is the "Big Brother of Extreme Stream".


    When Meng Chao began to extract the "Skullcrusher", the attacker''s breathing frequency had gradually decreased.


    When Meng Chao��s body psychic energy urged the totem, the totem-stimulating liquid metal material turned into "magma", and the magma condensed into chains. The attacker had already stopped panting and slowly raised his head, responding to Meng Chao��s gaze, coldly condensing his gaze. The opponent in the distance.


    When Meng Chao summoned two heavy combat knives, tightly wrapped around his arms, and reopened his fighting posture, the attacker had already stood up, the ends of his arms oscillated to the highest frequency of the six claw blades, and they were easily torn apart. The smoke, step by step, came towards Meng Chao.


    In the black smoke and gray dust, the attacker was scarlet, and the totem armor without the slightest color was particularly dazzling.


    It is different from the heavy armor draped on Meng Chao''s body, with the pure black as a starless night as the background, coupled with the magma-like orange-red texture, which outlines the muscle lines, and reveals an extremely dangerous temperament in the low-key and deep.


    The attacker''s totem armor is almost like a raging flame lit with blood as fuel.


    As long as the last drop of blood in this world has not drained, the blood flame will never go out.


    Very sharp! Very blatant! Very arrogant!


    Just as arrogant as the hue, there is also the shape of this totem armor.


    Generally speaking, because they are made of liquid metal, the totem armors of the five clans have different design languages ??and styles.


    But most of the forms follow the two principles of "streamline" and "seamless".


    The high-level battle armor worn by the battle group-level powerhouse is like a second layer of liquid metal skin that grows from a flesh and blood body. Without being severely injured, it will never be seen by anyone.


    The attacker''s totem armor, but doing the opposite.


    It was like countless sharp fangs, patched together densely.


    But the wolf''s fangs have not been carefully selected and sorted out. They are large and small, and of different lengths. In this way, the canine teeth are intertwined and patched together into a battle armor.


    Many parts of the wolf fangs are protruding high, as if you can see the gap below, but the attacker did not care. Instead, a blood flame visible to the naked eye spewed out from the gap, entwining the fangs, forming a blossoming flower. spark.


    Countless sparks gathered together, making this attacker in wolf-fanged armor like a torch...in the longest dark night, with bones as handles and blood as fuel, lit torches!

 Chapter 1285： Six kills!

    Meng Chao exhausted all his energy, and at the slowest speed, he took a deep breath of the **** air that was infected by the other party.


    In front of this totem armor that seems to have crawled out of the deepest blood pool in hell, it will not be shaken and retreated.


    Except for the owner of this totem armor.


    The Turanze at this moment or even the entire alien world at this moment, I am afraid that there will be no one, and more than Meng Chao knows the treacherous, ruthless, fierce and terrifying represented by this totem armor!


    Meng Chao, in his previous life, was not qualified to witness this totem armor full of firepower, destroying the world.


    But countless times from the epic of war, from the psychic interference and vague battle video, from the word of mouth of the comrades in the Chaos camp, from the battle report that made the steel torrent from the earth stunned. To the terrible name of this totem armor.


    At that time, this totem armor had evolved to a nearly perfect form.


    The scarlet fangs no longer cover the surface of the armor.


    But clusters of crystal-clear diamond-shaped spars, like red crystals.


    These diamond spar not only allowed the killing intent released by the owner of the totem armor to turn into a blood flame tearing the sky.


    It can also automatically decompose, fly into the sky, and become hundreds of flying shuttles that come and go without a trace, and can easily soar at the speed of sound.


    The flying shuttle can even condense the power of the totem, lasing like a dead light, like a small floating cannon, shooting out hundreds of scarlet dead lights at the same time, crisscrossing into a net of death, without any effort The knights with high-level magicians and holy light sacrifices were all but slaughtered.


    At this moment, although this totem battle armor has not evolved to be as powerful as the future.


    The pressure released was already like a vast ocean of blood, which made Meng Chao out of breath.


    Looking at the entire Turanze, there is only one warrior who is qualified to wear such a brutal totem armor.


    Unexpectedly, and logically, although Meng Chao was lucky enough to survive the blew of Li Angel, he encountered the opponent he was least willing to meet at the moment when the dust had not yet settled.


    "Jackal" Kanus...


    "He knows it all."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he quickly resumed the sneak attack and counterattack a moment before, and came to a conclusion in an instant.


    "Jackal" Kanus already knew that he was the one who sneaked into his brain and stole his visual and auditory information.


    It is also the one who attracted a large number of fel puppet remains and ruined his good deeds.


    It is further inferred that if it is not for the "brain wave amplification" and "mental link" capabilities of the ancient dream saint, it is impossible to invade the brain of the wolf king.


    Then, with the wisdom of the "Doomsday Demon Wolf", it is not difficult to guess in an instant that it was he who acted and saved the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, and caused him to surrender and reorganize the Big Horn Legion. The key is Vulnerabilities that are very likely to be fatal at all times.


    All the above, no matter from which point of view, have made him the "Jackal" Kanus, the biggest opponent and the most dangerous enemy at this moment.


    Therefore, before the aftermath of the Angel of Force blew up, and "Jackal" Kanus himself was very likely to be seriously injured, he still did not let go of locking and attacking himself.


    I would rather pay the price of aggravated injury, and kill myself this unexpected "hidden danger" in the infancy!


    "It deserves to be a peerless man who is about to start a war in another world, sharp enough, cruel enough, and cruel enough!"


    For a long time, Meng Chao has been deeply shocked by the image of the military strongman who raged in the other world in the depths of his mind in his previous life.


    As a result, before he had direct contact with the "Jackal" Kanus, he was always a little cringed and worried about gains and losses.


    In fact, the idea of ??"kill the wolf king as soon as he meets his face" itself is his instinctive psychological defense triggered by his uncontrolled fear of the wolf king itself.


    Just now a series of rabbits and flocks, life-and-death battles, also proved that even if the "Jackal" at this moment has not evolved into the future "doomsday magic wolf", it has shown that he is more sharp than the Tiger King and the Lion King. .


    However, it was the stimulus of life hanging by a thread that inspired the fierceness deep in Meng Chao''s bone marrow and completely shattered his subconscious fear from his previous life.


    "I''m not dead yet!


    "I was attacked by the''Doomsday Demon Wolf''. Not only did I not die, but it also caused serious damage to him!


    "In the future, the man who swept across the world and almost swallowed the land of the Holy Light, just now, kneeled in front of me on one knee!


    "That''s right, he is not a''Doomsday Demon Wolf'' at this moment, maybe, he will never become a''Doomsday Demon Wolf"!


    "Look, although he tried his best to stay unscathed, walk leisurely, and hold the illusion of winning.


    "But his shoulders are still undulating slightly.


    "He put his hands slightly behind his back, concealing the shaking of his fingertips.


    "He walked very slowly because he didn''t want to walk in front of me so fast. He also wanted to buy time and adjust his breath for a few more minutes before he could start a war with me again.


    "After Li Angel''s self-destruction, his totem armor was also severely damaged. In many places, most of the''wolves'' teeth fell off, becoming pitted and even riddled with holes.


    "Even the fierce flames he released have a scent of wanting to cover up, stubbornness.


    "This is... the smell of fear.


    "Just like I am deeply afraid of the future''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', this uncompleted evolutionary corpse dog is also deeply afraid of me, who has a mysterious origin and disrupted all his plans.


    "At this moment, Kanus and I are still on the same starting line!"


    Every thought burst into my mind like fireworks.


    Meng Chao''s eyes and the arm holding the "Skullcrusher" became more stable.


    When "Jackal" Kanus walked less than ten steps away from him, and the flames of each other were in contact in the air, Meng Chao had completely adjusted his emotions and used his best fighting posture. Face your fateful opponent.


    "Jackal" Kanus keenly perceives the changes in Meng Chao''s aura.


    It was like seeing a wall of invisible lightning intertwined in the air, and stopped nine steps away.


    The vibration frequency of the six claw blades broke the limit again. The sound waves released by tearing the air were like howling ghosts and wolves, ravaging Meng Chao''s eardrums.


    The two sides fell into a brief stalemate.


    The swelling spiritual flames still spread towards the opponent in a visible posture.


    If possible, Meng Chao is really unwilling to fight with Kanus.


    Through the thrilling fight just now, and the temptation of the spirit flame at this moment, Meng Chao keenly sensed that the opponent''s hard power was steadily higher than his own.


    Even if he mobilizes all his wisdom, will, and secrets derived from the future, he will defeat Kanus with difficulty.


    In all likelihood, he will be dragged down to **** to be buried by this cruel wolf king.


    Even if you are lucky enough to not die, it is impossible to have all your tails.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, hands and feet, always have to ask Kanus to take away three, five, or even seven or eight, so that he can be worthy of the identity of the other party''s "first-time hero".


    How can you reverse the future and hold the doomsday firmly in your palm!


    Is it possible to cooperate with Kanus to turn the enemy into a friend, at least temporarily?


    Do not make jokes.


    The current situation is so dangerous and embarrassing, how can he explain everything?


    Do you want him to give a dry cough and say to the Wolf King: "Old Ka, Brother Ka, in fact, I am not against you. There is no personal grievance between the two of us. On the contrary, on certain levels in my previous life, I still had I admire you a little bit, but for the sake of the common future of the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization, you have to make a move. It destroys your hard-working conspiracy for decades, saves the people you must kill, and quotes you. Coming so many angels of killing caused the angel of force to explode, killing so many of your subordinates who have been secretly modulating for a long time, and making your plan to obtain the inheritance of the holy mountain may fall short..."


    No matter how you hear this, it seems to be a mockery and hatred!


    Besides, which one of Kanus''s friend or Kanus''s enemy can live longer is really a puzzle no one can solve!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Meng Chao to show weakness first.


    Even if the hard power is slightly inferior, at least he has the advantage of information.


    For example, from the picture of a scale and half claws in the memory fragments of previous lives, he knew that Kanus��s totem armor looks like the "Platinum Ripper" of Ice Storm, using six high-frequency oscillating claw blades as the main weapon. Mainly in short shots.


    But this is just a disguise.


    In fact, the six claw blades of Kanus can be completely separated from the totem armor, like the combination of the crescent scimitar and the "boomerang" on the earth, under the control of the life''s magnetic field, erratic, come Go without a trace, come out of nowhere, cut at the speed of sound.


    At the same time, these six claw blades can be combined together and connected back and forth to form a very long and narrow war knife with a width of no more than half a finger, known as the "Six Kills."


    The so-called "six killers" means "heaven, earth, gods, demons, people, and ghosts", all six are killed.


    Of course, this is the Dragon City of the later generations, using the earth language to translate the name of this murderous knife.


    In Turan, the expression "killing the heaven and the earth" and the like are ten times more gorgeous and lengthy. When offering sacrifices to this sword, the dancing priests of Turan have to talk about the gods and gods for a long time. It fully expresses the meaning of "Except for the ancestor spirit, the sharpest fangs of the Wolf King can take all the life and vitality in the world".


    The brutality of this "six slaying sword" can be seen.


    Having said that, the Six Swordsmen at this moment, like the "Six Slayers" of the same name on Kanus, and the Wolf King himself, are still at the crossroads of evolution, and have not yet completed the most critical thrilling leap.


    At this moment, he was like a flying insect that had just emerged from its cocoon, but had not had time to open its wings.


    The easiest to be pinched to death.


    "Actually, "Jackal" Kanus, like me, likes to keep the distance and play mid-range and long-range control battles.


    "But he just used six claw blades to disguise a melee master.


    "In a moment, he will definitely sprint at me at full speed, putting his nose to the tip of the nose and fighting the bayonet.


    "In his vision, facing melee masters, my arms are full of chains, and I, who can control the field at a glance, will definitely take the initiative to retreat and pull the distance away.


    "However, this hit Kanus''s arms and gave him the''Six Killing Swords'' with the greatest space to play. I believe he has already prepared a dozen or twenty sets of tactics and can use hundreds of methods. Cut me fancy into pieces.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t even count things. I am the person who knows him best in this world and this age.


    "Then, come on, let me see the doomsday magic wolf in the future, what is it capable of..."

 Chapter 1286： The awkward wolf king

    Meng Chao and "Jackal" Kanus tightened their backs almost at the same time, lowered their bodies, and from the depths of the internal organs, there was a roar of blood burning and psychic boiling thunder.


    The air flowed away from them, and the ground was cracking under their feet. They were like two armored chariots with almost exploded engines, about to collide with each other fiercely.


    Even though both of them have flashed in their minds the idea of ??how to avoid losing both sides.


    However, the character of daring to make a desperate move at any time and never willing to give up the first move made Meng Chao and "Jackal" Kanus, neither of them wanted to stop first.


    "coming!"


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that the air around the Wolf King was all gathered together like a whip, turned into an overwhelming killing intent, and surged toward him.


    And under the cover of the killing intent, the Wolf King also rushed to the limit in an instant, like a bolt of lightning, vowing to tear Meng Chao''s body from head to toe.


    Such a speed!


    Such a spirit!


    Such a posture!


    Had it not been for Meng Chao who had known the true features of "Six Killing Sabres" and "Six Killing Armors", even if he had ten times more combat experience, he would have stepped into the trap of the Wolf King and regarded him as a pure melee master. Prerequisite to design all tactics.


    As for now, the person who has stepped into the trap is the "Jackal" Kanus himself!


    A sneer evoked at the corner of Meng Chao''s mouth.


    A dozen or twenty sets of tactical changes emerged in my mind.


    Before the Wolf King stepped into the trap and bound himself as a cocoon, there were three final steps left.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that Meng Chao must first resist the shock of the wolf king and the thunderous strike!


    Just when both sides have soared their wisdom, courage and surging vitality to the limit, they are about to open the final trump card.


    suddenly-


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    "Hohohohoho!"


    In the depths of the smoke, not too far away from the two of them, there was an earth-shattering roar and tiger roar.


    From the perspective of the sound breaking through the air, splitting the smoke, and shattering the trees that turned into coke, they also deeply shocked the brains of the two people. Judging from such an amazing deterrence, it is the Lion King and the Tiger King who made the noise!


    Horn of Destruction!


    Blade of Fury!


    It really deserves to be the two unique powerhouses of the Golden Clan in the past thousand years!


    Facing the self-detonation that Li Angel was close at hand, not only did they not die, but they could also let out such an angry roar!


    Of course, judging from the anger, unwillingness, shock, and unforgettable hatred contained in the roar, of course they have also suffered unprecedentedly.


    However, "the wounded beast is the most ferocious", this truth applies to Turan orcs, and it is just as appropriate.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king changed their colors at the same time.


    Before their complexion changed drastically, the two men''s technical and tactical movements were ravaged by the "Horn of Destruction" and tormented by the "Blade of Fury", causing subtle changes.


    Perhaps, their blade was only offset by one strand of hair.


    The frequency of muscle bounce is only slightly slower by half a beat.


    But for the two people who pin their heads to their waistbands and walk a tightrope over hell, this kind of deformation is deadly!


    What''s more, after learning that the Liger and Tiger Kings are still alive, can still jump and yell, should they bet everything at this moment and place to die with each other?


    This is a question that needs to be rethinked.


    So, half a step before stepping into the trap, "Jackal" Kanus changed direction in time, like a hurricane mixed with electric arcs, brushing past Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao secretly called it a pity.


    But there is no plan to take advantage of the momentum to pursue it.


    After all, Wolf King��s hard power is better than him, and he will never expose his hole cards easily when the winning rate is not more than 51%.


    As a result, Meng Chao pretended not to see that the Wolf King was not a "melee master" but a "field control expert", and he took a half step forward to the right.


    The two passed by, exchanged positions, and confronted again.


    But this time, neither of them can focus 100% of their attention on their opponents.


    Because the lion king and tiger king in the depths of the smoke are still roaring.


    In this way, to gather the surviving members and regroup as soon as possible.


    Meng Chao is lonely.


    Although the wolf king brought some confidantes, he suffered a heavy loss in Li Angel''s blew up.


    Even if there are sporadic survivors, how can he dare to make a sound at this moment, attracting the Jackal Warrior at the same time as the real God of Killing?


    The two are like two dagger statues.


    Although it looks fierce and evil, it is on the verge of triggering.


    After a long confrontation, the distance between each other has not changed even one millimeter.


    Meng Chao could faintly feel that, despite the scarlet blood flames lingering around "Jackal" Kanus, it was still hunting in the air ripples.


    But his killing intent dissipated like the water remaining on the beach at low tide.


    Of course.


    The sound sources of the roaring of the Lion King and the Tiger King are not far apart.


    But apart from gathering the masses, they showed no signs of fighting.


    This shows that the Lion King and the Tiger King have temporarily put aside their conflicts under the same heavy losses.


    Even if you don''t want to work side by side.


    But they were also unwilling, and they all fell together in a muddled manner.


    Think about it, too, the situation has become so chaotic, both the Lion King and the Tiger King must be confused.


    Even if they really have to fight life and death, they must at least figure out the matter first, and then they must understand.


    In this way, the conspiracy of "Jackal" Kanus will be revealed, and has even been revealed.


    Perhaps, the Lion King and the Tiger King will join forces to search for the Wolf King''s traces, to see people alive, and a corpse to die.


    "So, the person who should be the most anxious right now is definitely not me.


    "After all, the person the Lion King and Tiger King want to kill most is not me.


    "Look, the future Doomsday Demon Wolf has recovered all its murderous intent, fighting intent, and spiritual flames, and has made the legendary''Six Killing Armor'' look as bleak as a low-level battle armor or even ordinary armor.


    "Obviously, he also realized that once the Lion King and Tiger King find him hiding here, there is absolutely no good end.


    "But what''s the use? You can''t hide it. The arrogant look of the Six Killing Armor is completely different from the low-key, introverted and unremarkable form of the Wolf King in front of the Lion King and the Tiger King. Wearing this kind of armor On the stage, the four letters of''BOSS'' were carved on the forehead, and the suit of armor was hit, and the lion king and tiger king should take his skin off!


    "As for changing the form of the totem armor, or just take off the totem armor...


    "Hehe, he dare not.


    "My''Skullcrusher'' is still in front of him!"


    The smile at the corner of Meng Chao''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    Although his own condition is not much better.


    But when he saw someone more embarrassed and miserable than him, especially when that person was the Doomsday Demon Wolf who would drag the entire Dragon City into the water in the future, he couldn''t help feeling a malicious pleasure.


    The situation of "Jackal" Kanus was indeed embarrassing.


    Even through the mask formed by condensing liquid metal materials, Meng Chao seemed to be able to hear his incompetent furious grinding of his teeth.


    However, the Wolf King still did not speak.


    It seemed that he wanted to put on an unpredictable posture, forcing Meng Chao to speak first.


    In this case, whoever speaks first means that whoever first reveals information to the other party is the same as giving up the initiative.


    Meng Chao sneered in his heart.


    If the wolf king wants to pretend, he will accompany the wolf king to pretend. The big deal is that the two of them stay in a stalemate here until the arrival of the lion king and the tiger king, and then see who will die first!


    Meng Chao relaxed completely.


    This attitude of "the tall man dies before the sky falls" also spreads along the magnetic field of life.


    The Wolf King clearly perceives Meng Chao''s attitude.


    My heart is more anxious and angry.


    On the surface, there was no leaking, and he refused to show weakness, and he was in a posture of teaming up with Meng Chao and waiting to die.


    But just after the two faced each other for about half a minute, there was a terrible wolf howl in the depths of the smoke.


    Lions, tigers and werewolves, because of their different physiological structures, there are also very distinct differences in howling sounds.


    This wolf howl was like the last scream that a werewolf stomped on his chest, stomped his intestines, and had to smash his head.


    Hearing the screams of the tribe, the Wolf King��s Six Killing Armor finally couldn''t keep the statue-like absolute stillness.


    There was a sound of frightened and angry armor shaking, and the sound of spiritual flames neighing.


    The Lion King and Tiger King had already begun to attack the Jackal Warriors scattered on the battlefield.


    From the analysis of the tail sound dragged out by the screams, they did not directly kill the jackal warrior.


    It is torturing him, no, it is to torture him, to torture the truth from his mouth, and the whereabouts of the wolf king!


    This recognition broke the last nerve of "Jackal" Kanus.


    "Do you think that when the Lion King and Tiger King find here, you will never be the first to die?" He stared at Meng Chao and said coldly.


    The smile at the corner of Meng Chao''s mouth turned into a firework in his mind.


    The wolf king showed weakness.


    It doesn''t matter what he says.


    "Speak first" means that he is more anxious than Meng Chao to change the situation of burial with each other, and is willing to pay a certain price for such a change.


    From the launch of the Wolf King''s surprise attack to the present, Meng Chao finally gained a temporary lead in this round of the game.


    It also strengthened the belief that "the doomsday wolf is definitely not invincible" in the brain.


    "Is not it?"


    He used a disguised, slightly hoarse voice, and asked calmly.


    "no."


    The Wolf King was half gloomy and half ruthlessly said, "Perhaps, I will be broken into pieces by the Lion King and Tiger King, but in the name of the ancestral spirit, I promise you that I will do my best before the Lion King and Tiger King appear. Kill you at any cost!


    "I don''t know who you are.


    "But it is certain that you are a hateful and respectable opponent.


    "Before you die, you can kill an opponent like you, and after you die, you can go to the eternal battlefield with you. For a Turan warrior, this is the most satisfactory ending. What can you expect? "


    Meng Chao curled his lips.


    This is okay to deceive others.


    For the typical Turan Orcs who are "don''t accept life and death, do it if you don''t accept it", perhaps this is true.


    But no one knows better than Meng Chao that "Jackal" Kanus is an "atypical orc" with a way of thinking that is very close to that of the people on earth. He still has this little life to start a war in another world before he is reluctant to die. Here it is!


    "Come on then!"


    Meng Chao opened his posture with a smile, "Let''s stop talking nonsense, let us do it happily in the way of the Turan orcs!"

 Chapter 1287： "Sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win"

    "..."


    The wolf king yelled in his heart, sneaking in the dark, attracting a large number of fel puppet remains, and then sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. What kind of "the Turan orc way" is this?


    Having said that, he did not dare to continue to test Meng Chao''s determination.


    What''s more, the way the opponent speaks and acts is very different from the ordinary orcs, and it makes him feel like seeing his reflection in a pond in the mist, which is both vague and familiar.


    "Are you from the bloodhoof clan?"


    The Wolf King carefully observed Meng Chao��s totem armor, and tried his best to search for clues from the design language and totem engraving style of this armor. ��I don��t remember, I and the bloodhoof clan powerhouse, what deserves to die together. The deep hatred.


    "Or, do the chiefs and priests of the Bloodhoof clan think that the lord of the wolf clan is a greater threat than the Lion King and the Tiger King?"


    Meng Chao''s totem armor originally came from the patchwork of bloodhoof warriors.


    In the Blood Skull Temple, after another large-scale upgrade and strengthening, it is equipped with the "skullcrusher" this peerless weapon.


    The original "Skullcrusher" was a warhammer that continuously sprayed magma.


    Although Meng Chao was heavily cast into the appearance of a heavy saber, whether it was the totem engraved on the surface of the totem armor or the tyrannical killing intent released when the saber was brandished, they were all contaminated with a very strong, unrelenting and violent intent of the bloodhoof clan. The breath of horses.


    Meng Chao couldn''t hide the origin of this totem armor.


    You can''t really say to the Wolf King, "Yes, in my eyes, your threat is indeed ten times greater than the Lion King and Tiger King combined."


    This will only increase the vigilance and hostility of the wolf king.


    Fortunately, the Wolf King is a wise man in Turanze.


    And the biggest feature of smart people is that they can get through at one point, and they can make up a lot of messy things on their own without even clicking.


    As a result, Meng Chao did not respond, but sneered a few times, putting on a posture of "what I want, you know well".


    "Jackal" Kanus really started to make up his mind.


    With his thoughts turning around, he immediately understood: "Do you also want the inheritance of the holy mountain?"


    That''s right, the Wolf King suddenly opened up, and said to himself in his heart-this is probably the secret spy that the Bloodhoof Clan broke into the Golden Clan. Originally, he probably came to spy on intelligence, but somehow, he accidentally smashed the Big Horn Legion. The secret of Chijin City, and then the truth of the fire union of Chijin City, and through the ability of the ancient dream saint, found here along the vines.


    As far as this servant is concerned, returning to the Bloodhoof clan to move rescue soldiers at this moment is beyond reach.


    Therefore, he can only use his best efforts, even unscrupulously, to activate a large number of fel puppet remains, and stir the water as muddier as possible.


    Even if he can''t get the Sacred Mountain Inheritance himself, as long as he can prevent the Golden Clan from getting the Sacred Mountain Inheritance, it is a great achievement for the Bloodhoof Clan.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    I thought I had seen through Meng Chao''s intentions.


    The wolf king was a little sure in his heart.


    And Meng Chao also let out a hoarse laugh, and said vaguely: "The Holy Mountain was originally the sacred mountain shared by the five great clans. Legacy!"


    The more he said that, the more the Wolf King could feel relieved.


    "Yes."


    "Jackal" Kanus hides the corner of his mouth under the mask, and once again evokes a smile of victory, "I agree, the legacy of the great ancestor spirit is so precious, huge, and fierce. It is definitely not someone. It can be swallowed.


    "Originally, I secretly trained a very elite team and prepared to take them to receive gifts from the great ancestor spirit.


    "But now, it seems that this team has all been damaged in the''feel pollution''.


    "That is to say, if I still want to receive the gift of the great ancestor spirit, it seems that I must put aside the hatred, resentment and contradiction. Although you do not know the name, but are very respectable opponents, sincerely cooperate with you, mutual benefit and win-win? "


    His tone is very sincere.


    Sincere to the point of some humility.


    This is the tone he usually uses in front of the Lion King and Tiger King.


    Such a tone is absolutely not reminiscent of the scarlet lightning that was spiky and violent just now.


    The term "mutual benefit and win-win" is a concept that is rarely used in the Turan civilization where the weak eats the strong and the winner is king.


    Even when it is spoken in Turan, there is a bit of squatting and squatting.


    Even if Meng Chao had just been fighting with the wolf king.


    I have to admit that this guy makes sense.


    However, he hesitated again when he thought of the end of the "sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win" between the former Dragon City and this doomsday magic wolf.


    At this time, in the depths of the smoke, a second stern wolf howl came.


    The Lion King and Tiger King have found the second surviving Jackal Warrior, tortured and tortured.


    And the place where this scream was made was one step closer to both Meng Chao and Kanus.


    This makes the wolf king''s mood even more anxious.


    But the temperament that he showed, on the contrary became more and more calm and calm.


    "Don''t you think that there is still a possibility of cooperation between you and the Lion King and Tiger King?"


    The Wolf King sneered, "You just killed them almost completely wiped out!"


    "I''m saving them."


    Facing such a smart character as "Jackal" Kanus, Meng Chao didn''t think there was a dead duck with a hard mouth, and he did not admit that he was necessary to activate the killing angel. "If it weren''t for me to wake up in time and attract so many fel puppet remains, The Lion King and the Tiger King have long since killed each other, and even if they didn''t die together, you would make up for it, including their men, neither of them could escape.


    "Now, although the Lion King and Tiger King have suffered heavy losses, they are still alive anyway, and they can gather a group of remnants and defeated generals. They should thank me!"


    "It''s true that you did save their lives. From a rational point of view, they should thank you."


    The Wolf King didn��t deny it, but changed his words, ��However, you guy in bloodhoof armor, after all, is the direct murderer who attracted so many fel puppet remains and killed so many of them, emotionally. Said that the Lion King, Tiger King and their subordinates must hate you deeply.


    "If you don''t break your body into pieces, you are called the Lion King and the Tiger King. How do you deal with the brothers who died of''feel pollution'', and how to comfort those who are still alive but seriously injured and furious?


    "Believe me, no one knows the Lion King and Tiger King better than I do. They may not be pure idiots, but they are definitely not you and me, who can control feelings with reason, even if I don��t kill you, you fall into their hands. The end will not be much better than me."


    "I can explain."


    Meng Chao said, "I had no choice at the time."


    "The explanation is not clear."


    The Wolf King said, "A guy wearing a bloodhoof armor attracted a large number of fel puppet remains, and almost killed the lion king, tiger king and wolf king, the most powerful king of the gold clan. How can you explain such a thing? Make people believe that you have no choice?


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you can explain clearly, but the Lion King and Tiger King have enough brains and minds, at least on the surface, smiling and cooperating with you, then?


    "Even if they are hit hard, they are the strongest of the Golden Clan and even Turanze. There are still a group of defeated generals under their hands, and there are elite warriors of the entire tribe outside the holy mountain, always waiting for their call.


    "What do you have, why do you cooperate with them, and why do you think that after opening the Sacred Mountain Temple and receiving gifts from the ancestral spirits, they will orderly divide you a share?


    "Turanze''s rules originally stated that the strong is king, and the winner takes all. You are not qualified to cooperate with them.


    "Not to mention, there is still an irreconcilable contradiction between the Lion King and the Tiger King-whether I provoke a discord in the middle or not, the Tiger Clan fires the Lion Clan in the Chijin City, and the Tiger King chases and kills all the way to the depths of the sacred mountain. It is a fact that no one can conceal and explain!


    "I think that before finding the Sacred Mountain Temple, the seriously injured Lion King and Tiger King may maintain an apparent cooperative relationship.


    "But they will definitely try their best to repair their injuries in the dark, constantly testing the other''s fictitiousness and reality, confirming that the other party has suffered multiple injuries in the''feel pollution'', and still retains a bit of strength.


    "After their injuries have recovered to a certain degree, or the Holy Mountain Temple is opened, and after they have obtained the ancient heritage, they will never tolerate each other and leave the Holy Mountain alive.


    "At that time, between the Lion King and the Tiger King, there will be a fierce and fierce fight. Are you sure you really want to be caught between them at that time?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and said: "According to your statement, are we the best partners?"


    "certainly."


    The Wolf King smiled, "You can''t help me, and I can''t help you, and we are also facing the death threats of the Lion King and the Tiger King. In this case, if we can''t let go of the conflicts that don''t exist and cooperate sincerely. , That''s really stupid!"


    "It makes sense."


    Meng Chao said, "But I still have a small question."


    The Wolf King said: "What''s the problem?"


    "Here, it''s true that you can''t help me, and I can''t help you. The two of us can still maintain mutual dread and a relatively equal relationship."


    Meng Chao said, "But since you have the confidence to kill the lion king and tiger king in one go and swallow the sacred mountain alone, you can see how you opened the sacred mountain temple, the traps deep in the temple, and the general content of the ancestral spirit gifts. Degree of understanding.


    "In other words, when we really go deep into the Sacred Mountain Temple, it is like a arena opened by a wolf clan, and you have an absolute home court advantage.


    "At that time, how should I maintain this relationship of ��mutual jealousy and relative equality��?


    "If you are in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, between the numerous organs and the labyrinth of dark passages, and after draining my use value, you show sharp minions to me, what else can I do to keep myself here? Little life?"

 Chapter 1288： Very reasonable price

    The wolf king thought for a moment.


    "It makes sense. If I am in your position, I will have the same worry as you. No matter who you are, I appreciate you more and more."


    As he said, the wolf king opened his palm.


    The wolf-toothed armor covering the palm of his hand melted into a liquid metal-like substance again, and a big bag bulged in the palm of his hand.


    When the big bag burst, a yellow orange appeared from the inside, with holes all around, like a honeycomb-like substance.


    Even through the mask, Meng Chao''s nasal cavity immediately rushed into a group of unreasonable fragrance, which stimulated his nasal mucosa and brain nerves like strong alcohol.


    "This is the''Topaz'' that has been recorded in many war epics. You should know how magical it has."


    The Wolf King said, "Perhaps, you don''t believe it is true, but as long as you break a small piece and hold it in your mouth, you will know that I have no time or need to lie to you.


    "Or, I need to break a small piece and eat it in my stomach, so you can rest assured?"


    "Topaz..."


    Meng Chao slowly exhaled a suffocating breath.


    The "Jackal" Kanus, who had secretly discovered countless lost temples, did not selflessly turn over all the spoils to the Lion King and Tiger King, but secretly hid the most valuable treasure.


    The geological structure of Turanze is different from that of the Monster Mountains. The spar veins here are deeper than those of the Monster Mountains. With the continuous degradation of the Turan civilization, it is difficult to dig and smelt them directly.


    Fortunately, the ancient Turan people had long anticipated the trend of civilization degradation, and concocted such a magical plant as the "Datura Tree". The root system can reach hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters underground, and it continuously absorbs spar veins. The psychic energy in the middle is transported above the surface, in the form of a "mandala fruit", so that future generations of unscrupulous descendants can directly send it to the mouth.


    The mandala fruit with the most psychic energy is called the "golden fruit".


    Each mandala tree tens of meters high will only bear one golden fruit at the same time, which is a cultivation treasure comparable to Dragon City''s genetic medicine.


    Hundreds of golden fruits were collected, mixed with dozens of secret medicines of witch doctors, and repeatedly brewed and condensed, and finally condensed into such a thing, the size of a baby''s fist, and what looks like a honeycomb. It is the legendary best practice resource." Topaz".


    Huang Jingguo can be simply and rudely understood as "the crystal marrow that can be eaten directly".


    A small tuft contains the psychic energy of nearly a hundred golden fruits, which can be slowly released in the human intestines and stomach, in the most gentle way, replenish psychic energy, repair bone marrow, strengthen flesh and blood, stimulate nerves, and treat almost all injuries.


    Converted into a training unit in Dragon City, I am afraid that it is worth the effect of hundreds of genetic medicines.


    Because the raw materials are not easy to come by, and the refining process is very complicated. If you are not careful, hundreds of golden fruits will be burned. Therefore, as the technology is getting more and more backward, Turanze has very few witch doctors or priests. Dare to refine "Topaz".


    For the vast majority of low- and middle-level orc warriors, this is something that can only be seen in the epic of war.


    Even the chiefs of the big tribe with tens of thousands of soldiers are often not eligible to enjoy it.


    It is rare to get one, and it must be placed respectfully in one''s own temple as a sacrifice to the ancestor spirit.


    Replaced by any orc warrior, seeing the wolf king actually take out the topaz, even if he still doubts his sincerity, I am afraid that he will be dazzled by the scent of topaz.


    Supernatural Meng is different.


    He knew that in the arms of the future Doomsday Demon Wolf, there must be a lot of things that are more valuable and domineering than Topaz.


    Therefore, he didn''t even move his little finger, but shook his head slightly and said, "Not enough."


    "not enough?"


    The Wolf King was surprised and frowned deeply, "So, what kind of guarantee do you need to believe in my sincerity, more topaz, secret medicine, weapons?"


    "half."


    Meng Chao said, "I need half of the resources you carry, no matter what it is.


    "I think if everyone wants to''be sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win'', sharing each other''s intelligence and resources will be fair, and cooperation can be long-lasting and stable. What does the Wolf King think?"


    The Wolf King laughed dumbly.


    It seems that I have never heard such a reckless request.


    "Yes, intelligence and resources, one person and half, are indeed fair."


    The Wolf King said, "The question is, how do you know how many resources I have on my body?"


    "It''s very simple, we can roughly estimate."


    Meng Chaodao, "Any totem armor that has been strengthened and upgraded in the temple often comes with storage space of varying sizes. Judging from the identity of the wolf king and the gorgeousness of your totem armor, It is by no means inferior to the equipment of any battle group-level powerhouse.


    "As far as I know, the totem armor of the team-level powerhouse is the least the least, and can also accommodate the resources of ten arms in length, ten arms in width, and ten arms in height.


    "Don''t say, ��my totem suit��s storage space is not that big�� or something like nonsense. Such nonsense is purely an insult to the wisdom of both of us.


    "Don''t tell me, your totem armor is not full of resources-in order to explore the holy mountain temple, I believe that as long as there is room the size of your nails, you can''t wait for a fist into the fortress.


    "This is my condition. There is no room for bargaining. You can only choose whether to die with me or live with me."


    The Wolf King took a deep breath.


    On the Six Killing Armor, the wolffang who had just dimmed and subdued, showed signs of being ready to move.


    He squinted his eyes and stared at Meng Chao for a long time, before finally making a choice.


    "You won, half for one person, it''s fair."


    The Wolf King gritted his teeth and said, "I will come up with so many resources as''five arms long, five arms wide, and five arms high.'' I also hope that your greed can end here."


    "Wrong calculation, Wolf King."


    Meng Chaodao said, "A space of''long ten arms, wide ten arms, and high ten arms'', half of it is not''long five arms, wide five arms, and high five arms'', but''long ten arms, wide ten arms, High five arms''."


    "Yes?"


    The Wolf King seemed to be surprised, and he sighed sincerely, "Your mind is beyond my imagination of the wild boars and bulls of the Bloodhoof clan, and even beyond my imagination of all the Turan compatriots!"


    "Thank you for the praise of the Wolf King. By the way, it is not a good time to test my identity. The screams of the Jackal Warriors in the depths of the smoke are gradually weakening. It seems that they are either dying, or the Lion King and the Tiger King. I have already got what I want from them, no matter which way it is possible, it means that we are becoming more and more insecure, dead or alive, and I hope that the wolf king will decide as soon as possible."


    Meng Chao said, "The Wolf King does not have to put on the appearance of me being''insatiably greedy and persecuting too much.'' I think the price I offered is very reasonable, and it leaves a lot of room for the Wolf King.


    "First of all, the resources that your totem armor can store are definitely more than ��long ten arms, wide ten arms, high ten arms��. In other words, I only ask for a small part of the resources on your body.


    "Secondly, because I don''t know how many resources you are carrying, you can choose carefully and take out those less important resources, and the real treasures and deadly weapons are still firmly in your palms.


    "Third, because I''m not sure whether you will do anything with these resources-secret medicine can be poisoned, weapons can also be branded with various totems that only you can activate, making it difficult for me to use the full value of these resources. , It��s just for custody.


    "So, I''m definitely not asking for prices, and it''s even more unlikely that the Wolf King will hurt his muscles and bones. Since then, I will be controlled by me.


    "I just made our power more balanced, our relationship more equal, and our cooperation closer."


    Meng Chao stopped talking.


    Let the screams of the wolves in the depths of the smoke ripple with the wind.


    When the screams of the jackals became weaker and weaker, the roars and roars of tigers one after another became denser and louder.


    The angel of strength that just blew himself up is too old after all.


    In the fierce battle three thousand years ago, a large amount of spar was consumed.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King joined forces again to get rid of most of its spar reserves.


    So even though the self-detonation sound is amazing, the real lethality is not proportional to the sound and light effect of destroying the world.


    There are still many liger warriors alive, echoing their respective leaders, and gradually regaining their organization and fierceness.


    There is not much time left for Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King finally chose to compromise.


    In other words, he chose to postpone the life and death struggle between him and Meng Chao for a period of time.


    The Wolf King readily extracted a lot of resources from within the Six Killing Armor.


    Most of the resources are dried golden fruit and repeatedly compressed flesh and blood of totem beasts.


    There are also dozens of bottles of secret medicine that are very suspicious in color.


    And a large number of tools with complex shapes and sophisticated structures, specially used to deal with various organ traps in the depths of the temple.


    Many tools, Meng Chao looked familiar.


    The tools he saw and used in the ancient ruins of Dragon City were almost the same.


    But there are still some strangely shaped tools. Meng Chao tried to break his head and couldn''t figure out how to use it.


    It does not matter.


    Meng Chao believed that "Jackal" Kanus had planned for this exploratory operation for at least ten years and would never carry anything useless.


    In other words, taking any tool away from him will cause him a little inconvenience.


    This is the bargaining chip for the next round of the game.


    When Meng Chao slowly collected all the resources, the roar of lions and tigers not far away had ceased.


    In the depths of the smoke, there was a dead silence.


    On the contrary, it gives people the feeling that a large number of angry lions and tigers will tear the smoke and fly over at any time.


    "Next, should we take off the totem armor at the same time?" The Wolf King gritted his teeth.


    Every second of the reproductive totem armor consumes a lot of psychic energy, blood and even brain power. The longer the time, the higher the risk of losing control.


    Moreover, the active Totem Battlegear, even if it is still, will release the power of the totem and increase the possibility of exposure.


    Meng Chao''s nerves were also strained to the limit.


    He was also unwilling to continue the stalemate, and he really died with "Jackal" Kanus.


    Nodded now: "We each go backwards three steps, starting with both hands, take back the armor!"

 Chapter 1289： The abyss species, or the earthling?

    Both sides are smart people.


    In the smoke that is close at hand, there is no need to play tricks on the premise that it is possible to throw out a liger and hurt others at any time.


    Nevertheless, after three steps backwards each, they still stared at each other''s hands and feet.


    Ensure that the speed of the ablation and storage of the totem armor on each other is maintained at a synchronization error of no more than half a second and one millimeter.


    "Jackal" Kanus removed the liquid metal-like substance from one of his paws.


    Meng Chao showed a finger.


    Meng Chao''s left knee was completely exposed to the air.


    "Jackal" Kanus exposed his left leg joint.


    In this way, it took the two a full half a minute to complete the armor storage that can usually be completed in a few seconds, revealing the truest appearance to each other.


    This is the first time that Meng Chao has observed the doomsday magic wolf in the future so close.


    At this moment, "Jackal" Kanus was not the man who gathered the chaos camp, commanded Turan''s army, and stabbed the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys of the Holy Light camp to the point of being riddled with holes.


    Naturally, it is not in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life. In those promotional materials, there are majestic beards and criss-crossed sword scars on his face. His eyes are sharp as if he can tear an armored airship, and his momentum is straight into the sky, as if he can use a dog. The appearance of teeth piercing the sky.


    The Wolf King, who has not yet risen, possesses a face that is completely different from later generations and his own ambitions, which can be called "pretty" and "sincere".


    Not like an ambitious wolf king, but like a loyal and diligent big dog.


    Come to think of it, this extremely deceptive face is also one of the important reasons why the Lion King and the Tiger King were recruited one after another.


    What surprised Meng Chao was that he didn''t see much aggressive and insidious temperament on this face.


    Instead, he saw a deep depression on the brow that seemed to be frowned all the year round.


    Such a "Jackal" Kanus gave Meng Chao a very strange feeling, as if he was not an ambition at all, but a useless poet who worried about the country and the people in the turbulent era.


    Of course, such an impression cannot be wrong.


    If Kanus was not "worrying about the country and the people", he would not launch a war in another world, trying to completely solve the problem of the living space of Turan civilization.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct. The current wolf king has not yet evolved into the "doomsday magic wolf" soon. He has not yet received the inheritance of the holy mountain and has completed the most thrilling jump!"


    Meng Chao thought about it, "So, does such a wolf king really have the possibility of''sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win''?"


    The wolf king, tiger king and lion king, as collaborators, have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Compared with the ligers and tigers, the biggest advantage of choosing the wolf king to cooperate is that Meng Chao has some information advantages over him, and roughly knows who he is and what he wants.


    In the future of the previous life, Meng Chao had never heard the names of the Lion King "Horn of Destruction" and Tiger King "Raging Blade". He knew nothing about their character, style, and desires, so he couldn''t use it. Have an insight into the advantages of the future.


    Isn��t there such a saying, ��A familiar devil is better than a strange devil��.


    The Wolf King is the former.


    What he did in the previous life has proved that he is an "atypical orc", not only does not reject it, but even actively introduces earth civilization to Turanze.


    In a word, as long as you are not afraid of being dragged into the water by the Wolf King, the possibility of cooperating with him is still very high.


    "The Wolf King now doesn''t seem to be so determined to go his own way than later generations.


    "Of course, he didn''t have the capital to go his own way before he became the strongest in Turanze without obtaining the heritage of the holy mountain.


    "So, if I can prevent him from gaining all of the Sacred Mountain Legacy, or if I can take a share in the Sacred Mountain Legacy, and slightly weaken the Wolf King��s ultimate combat effectiveness, continue to maintain a mutually deterrent and balanced relationship with him, whether Can he slightly suppress his ambitions, make him more sober than in his previous life, and be more able to listen to reason?"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, inferring intricate possibilities.


    Suddenly I felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    I saw the wolf king stunned, staring at his...face, with a shocked look.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Regardless of the previous life or this life, Meng Chao has never seen or heard of it. The Doomsday Demon Wolf will be so shocked and gaffe.


    Meng Chao subconsciously touched his hair and cheek.


    He just retracted the totem armor face, revealing his true face with black hair and black eyes.


    No way, it''s not that he doesn''t want to change the skin color, hair color and eye color.


    It is true that Li Angel��s self-detonation was too violent. The radioactive psionic ripples penetrated the totem armor, and in the process of entanglement, tearing, and fierce reaction with his psychic shield, all his camouflage was peeled off. .


    However, with black hair and black eyes, is it necessary to be so shocked or even nervous?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and felt something was wrong.


    Turanze was originally the place where a huge explosion of carbon-based intelligent life of all kinds of weird shapes.


    The five major clans are burdened with the characteristics of various birds and beasts, and even the "Shenmu Clan" is a weird existence that shows the characteristics of plants.


    The five clans continue to mix blood, and gene mutations emerge endlessly. Guys with tiger heads, bears, eagle claws, tree roots and double wings can be seen everywhere.


    Not to mention, there are a large number of tomb races from the Dead Desert, the frost giants from the Arctic Ice Sheet, the demons from the Abyss of Eternal Night, and a larger number of ogres and double-headed eaters from the edge of Turanze. The humans and demons were all rejected by Turan orcs and earned under the crotch.


    The mixed-race born from this looks like a breakthrough in the sky.


    Generally speaking, as long as the other side of the hybrid is not from the Holy Light camp, it is not a big problem for Turan Orcs.


    At most, they will be included in the "rat people" category, just as discriminatory as the mouse people.


    But as long as the mixed race has real strength and dares to fight and fight in the arena or battlefield, they can still get rid of their bases and get ahead.


    When Meng Chao just drifted to Turanze, he did not put on any disguise. Whether it was a villager in Cailuo Village or a nobleman in Heijiao City, seeing his black hair and black eyes, he just felt "a bit interesting", but no one looked like " "Jackal" Kanus was so shocked and nervous.


    "why?"


    Meng Chao��s brain cells were overclocked and trembling, ��In the sneak attack and the game just now, the Wolf King has always been calm and composed. Black eyes, he looks like he can''t believe it?


    "Pretending to be shocked, trying to make me relax?


    "No need. Everyone is a high-end player. Once you have reached this level, there is no need to play such a clumsy trick.


    "He is sincere, it seems that my identity makes him very...confused?"


    As if feeling Meng Chao''s suspicious gaze, the Wolf King also realized his gaffe.


    He wiped his face and murmured slightly disdainfully: "The Abyssal Seed..."


    The so-called "Abyss Species" is a contemptuous term for the hybrids who carry the blood of the abyss demon in the Turan language family.


    The Wolf King seemed to want to use this word to explain his shock and confusion.


    But Meng Chao smelled more and more eager to cover up.


    Although the Abyss of Eternal Night in the north and Turanze in the south are separated by the entire land of holy light, in theory, the abyss demons are the least likely to live in Turanze.


    But as time goes by, the forest is bigger and there are all kinds of birds.


    Just in the Blood Skull Arena in Pointe Noire, Meng Chao had seen several guys who were said to have a few traces of the blood of the Abyssal Demon Race.


    Living in Chijin City, he often discovers the Wolf King of the Lost Temple. As for being so inexperienced, is he scared by an "Abyss Species"?


    Moreover, Meng Chao had never seen or heard of any "Abyss Species", like himself with black hair and black eyes.


    At most, the entire eyeball of some Abyssal species is black, like a polished obsidian ball, but it is completely different from the black and white eyeballs of the Orientals from the earth.


    "Wait, earthling?


    "He knows that I am an earthling!


    "He wasn''t shocked that I was an''Abyss Seed'', but he didn''t expect that I would be a human being on Earth!"


    Lightning flashed across Meng Chao''s brain, illuminating countless brain cells.


    And on every crystal clear brain cell, there is a big question mark floating.


    "How is it possible that''Jackal'' Kanus has seen a human being on Earth!"


    "No, think about it, it''s still possible.


    "After the Dragon City crossed into the alien world, part of the urban area merged with the native Tiger Nuchuan in the alien world. As the spatial ripples caused earthquakes and floods, the city was torn apart. A large number of objects originating from the earth followed the tiger. Nuchuan was rushed to Turanze downstream. For example, Turan witch doctors liked the glass and plastic bottles used to store secret medicines.


    "Some books, posters, and advertisements on plastic bottles that printed images of people on Earth fell into the hands of''Jackal'' Kanus. He knew that such a group of black-haired and black-eyed aliens existed for a long time. Isn''t it unreasonable?


    "No, it��s not that simple. I always feel that this guy not only knows about the existence of the earth people, but also has a very deep understanding of the earth people. Knowing that the earth people and the Turan Sacred Mountain shouldn��t have any relationship at all, so he treats me Only when I appear here, I feel so shocked!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he thought of the team of wolf clan elites he had encountered earlier outside the holy mountain.


    When ambushing "Platinum Embrace" and "Corrosion Tooth", that team of Wolves elite left an extremely deep impression on Meng Chao.


    Because the lurking and assassination techniques they used are almost the same as those of Meng Chao''s "The Walking Dead Art" and "The Sting Method".


    "Could it be that there was once a strong man from Dragon City who, like me, fell to Turanze along the Hunu River and became the mentor of the''Jackal'' Kanus, and taught all the martial arts and wisdom from the earth? Gave it to him?


    "This can explain where the wolf king digs the first pot of gold, so that he can secretly grow without the lion king and the tiger king.


    "It can also explain why the wolf king was so shocked when he saw my face.


    "Wait, it''s not right, it''s not right. Whether "The Walking Dead" or "The Trick of Sting", they are all martial arts from the future. In the whole world of Zehe, no one except me would know it, and no one should know it!


    "How can''Jackal'' Kanus master the future Dragon City martial arts!"


    Meng Chaochao pondered the more chaotic, completely confused.

 Chapter 1290： Supreme goal

    The current situation is that Meng Chao and "Jackal" Kanus both found something incredible on each other, and their faces were covered with question marks.


    However, after their minds turned, they unanimously chose to conceal their confusion, at least maintaining the tacit understanding on the surface.


    At the same time, Meng Chao keenly felt that when the wolf king discovered his identity as a human being on earth, his hostility subsided greatly, and his eyes changed 180 degrees.


    If it were said that the gaze cast by the wolf king just now seemed to be looking at the most dangerous enemy, whenever he had the opportunity, he would not hesitate to stab the enemy in the waist.


    So now, the wolf king casts his gaze on Meng Chao, like looking at a piece of plump and juicy fat, constantly calculating how much value he can squeeze out of this piece of fat.


    Meng Chao is very familiar with this look.


    Because this is exactly the gaze he casts on the wolf king.


    At this moment, the sound of neat footsteps came from the depths of the smoke surrounding the two of them.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king''s hearts were stunned at the same time.


    Gestures, motioning for the other party to hide.


    It''s strange that Meng Chao discovered the gestures of the Wolf King, and it also gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It seems that the two of them can communicate freely using only sign language without opening their mouths.


    Affected by Li Angel''s self-detonation, the entire land was covered with ripples and wrinkles like a solidified sea.


    The soil in many places was overturned in whole pieces, exposing gullies several meters deep.


    The two of them easily hibernated into the depths of a gully, covering their bodies with a thin layer of soil, disguised as a pile of fake and real mounds.


    In the mound, the two sharp eyes swept back and forth, gradually piercing the smoke, and outlined the outlines of the two teams of orc warriors.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King really truce temporarily.


    They have gathered all the remnants and defeated generals who have blew up the angels and reorganized two teams.


    Although these liger warriors were severely damaged by "feel pollution", the power of the totem surging around them was greatly weakened, and the totem armor became tattered.


    But the painful stimulus increased their fierceness to the extreme, inspiring the fighting will of the trapped beasts.


    They are searching in the fog.


    I don''t know if it is searching for the remains of the Fel Puppet that has not been completely destroyed, trying to collect precious spar from the enemy.


    Still searching for the wolf king, and the guy who attracted a large number of fel puppet remains and almost wiped them out.


    However, a team of angry lion warriors, a team of tiger warriors, the distance between the two teams is very wide, and each other''s eyes collide with each other from time to time.


    Seeing their swordsmanship and brooding looks, it is obvious that they cannot be separated from the relationship between "ambushed and being ambushed" just now.


    If it weren''t for each other''s serious injuries, a large amount of materials and manpower were lost, and there is a very possibility that a third force lurking in the smoke besides the smoke.


    I''m afraid that these angry lion warriors and fierce tiger warriors will fight against each other at any time to "continue the front line."


    Nevertheless, occupying an absolute advantage in numbers, from the left and right sides, towards the hiding places of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, slowly searched over, and the orc warriors who had not let go of every gulch still brought great trouble.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    The two gesticulated quickly.


    The Wolf King suggested that the two of them should strike first, and hit each other by surprise.


    With their strength, they have a chance to kill the opponent before the Lion King and Tiger King arrive.


    However, Meng Chao felt that it was too unsafe to do so, and it would be better to grit his teeth and hibernate. Given that these liger warriors were still suffering from the aftermath of the self-detonation, their blood was tumbling, and they were dizzy.


    After some communication, the two of them frowned at the same time, and once again there was a deep confusion in their eyes. They didn''t understand why they could have such a tacit understanding of each other, and they could exchange so much information with gestures.


    Recalling that Meng Chao can easily invade the brain of the wolf king and steal his visual and auditory signals, it seems that it is not just relying on the increase of the ancient dream saint...


    However, now is not the right time to think about these issues.


    The two teams of Liger warriors were getting closer and closer.


    Just when the pupils of the two contracted at the same time, they were about to make a decision.


    In the distant smoke, there was a sudden roar and fierce fighting.


    It seemed that several wolf warriors were running wildly, but they were intercepted by the liger warriors, and the conflict between the two sides instantly heated up.


    The two ligers and warriors who were about to step into the attack range of Meng Chao and the wolf king, heard the sound, immediately turned their guns, and rushed towards the source of the fighting sound.


    Meng Chao and Wolf King breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "How to do?"


    Meng Chao raised his ears, paused for a while, and whispered, "The last few of your men seem to be under siege by the liger warriors. Do you want to rescue them?"


    "No need."


    The Wolf King also closed his eyes, and through fierce fighting and screams, he outlined the outline of the battlefield in the distance.


    After a while, he opened his slender eyes and shook his head calmly, "We should hurry up and go to the top of the sacred mountain-both the Lion King and the Tiger King know the way to open the sacred mountain temple. Their bait, the bait must be real enough to attract them to the bait.


    "Next, we can only compete faster.


    "If we can race against time and enter the Sacred Mountain Temple before the next spatial change, we will be able to fight for four to six more minutes than the Lion King and Tiger King. Perhaps this is how we succeeded in capturing the legacy of the ancestral spirit. The essential!"


    "Then what about your subordinates?"


    Meng Chao deliberately said, "I think it must be very difficult for you to concoct such a team of outstanding jackal warriors.


    "And they are willing to follow you to the depths of the sacred mountain and perform the dangerous task of calculating the Lion King and the Tiger King at the same time. They must also be loyal to you and trust you to the extent that they cannot be added.


    "So, are you going to watch this team of loyal Jackal Warriors die tragically under the fangs of the Lion King and the claws of the Tiger King?"


    "Humph��"


    The Wolf King sneered and bared his fangs. "The glory of Turanze was originally cast from endless blood. Every one of my subordinates knew from the very beginning what they were doing and how dangerous they would face. Even fell to the ruined, unresolved end.


    "However, for the supreme goal, they, no, we are prepared for a long time, and are willing to sacrifice everything at any time, even if we die without a place to bury, even if our name will not appear in any war epic, even our soul , Can''t enter the palace of the ancestor spirit!"


    For Turan orcs, "the soul cannot enter the palace of the ancestor spirit" is the most serious curse.


    Meng Chao was startled by the words of the Wolf King and the kind of heartfelt determination that he revealed when he said these words.


    "''Supreme goal'', what is that?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but tentatively said, "Help you defeat the Lion King, Tiger King and all the rivals of the five clans and become the War Chief and the King of Turan?"


    "That''s just the first step in achieving the goal."


    The Wolf King took a deep look at Meng Chao and said with an extremely serious expression, "Listen, I know you will never believe my words now, and I also know what you think of me in your heart.


    "After saving the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and seeing through all my arrangements in Chijin City and the depths of the Holy Mountain, you must regard me as a sinister and cunning careerist, a guy who is good at forbearing and backstabs, and one who is good at An unscrupulous bastard, a conspirator who treats everyone as pawns and chips, a cooperating with you on the surface, but in fact always thinking about **** your opponent, a behind-the-scenes man, a butcher, and a demon."


    "Uh��"


    Meng Chao said, "Excessive, Wolf King, don''t underestimate yourself, you have not been so unbearable."


    "No, I am so unbearable."


    The Wolf King said lightly, "However, as long as you can survive the next day, you will understand one day that only in this way can you save everyone."


    "Save everyone?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    In the Turan language family that advocates killing, loves destruction, and loves death, "save" is really a very uncommon word.


    But speaking from the wolf king''s mouth, it seemed so natural and smooth.


    As if he had said it countless times.


    "So, the goal of the Wolf King is to save all Turans?"


    Meng Chao thought to himself that such a concept is a bit unconventional in the concept of higher orcs.


    It is also completely inconsistent with the persona of the "doomsday magic wolf" in later generations!


    "It''s to save''everyone''..."


    Wolf King insisted on accentuating the pronunciation of this word.


    Then he got up from the gully and seemed to say casually, "Let''s go, by the way, you haven''t asked your name yet-although you can''t tell me your real name, anyway, you must have a code to call you. "


    "My name is��"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "''Reaper''."


    "The Reaper..."


    "Jackal" Kanus chewed several times, and a confused light appeared in his eyes again, muttering to himself with a voice that only he could hear, "It''s strange, I haven''t heard the name?"

 Chapter 1291： Fossil jungle

    The top of the sacred mountain.


    This is a lonely geometric body floating above the clouds, close to the sky.


    Without the undulating ridges and peaks of ordinary floating mountains, the outline is as straight as some kind of super-giant man-made object, an inverted pyramid.


    It levitates so high that the waves of the sea of ??clouds are turbulent, in its eyes, they all turn into slight ripples in the pond.


    Hidden in the sea of ??clouds, the numerous floating mountains with only a sharp tip, including the "Thousand Blade Peak" and the "Scarlet Peak", have all become small chess pieces and chips, allowing them to move and toss.


    The sky is so low, and the sun is so close, even the stars that penetrate the chaotic sky and the stars seem to be within reach.


    However, Zhuo Li was able to see the most bizarre sights on the top of the sacred mountain, and it was far more than that.


    Rather, it surrounds the top of the holy mountain. The large area is composed of dust, rubble, the remains of the killing angel, the fragments of the inactive totem armor, the corpse of the huge totem beast... It is also suspended in the high altitude, and it is also like a hurricane. The speed of it, constantly rotating, seems like a "star ring" existence.


    Because there are countless psychic vortices all over the sky, constant collisions and fierce reactions.


    Inside the "star ring" surrounding the top of the holy mountain, colorful spiritual flames burst out from time to time, accompanied by deafening loud noises, like a never-ending firework.


    No wonder, when the Turan warriors came here thousands of years ago, looked up at the sky, and saw the colorful, burning and exploding "Star Ring", they would regard this as a temple for the ancestors to drink and revel, and kill them forever. Battlefield!


    Meng Chao lay on the edge of the sacred mountain, overlooking the thrilling scene below, and he breathed more than a dozen breaths of the freezing cold in the sky, still feeling frightened and dripping with cold sweat.


    Up to this moment, he still couldn''t believe it, he really broke through!


    He originally thought that as long as he rushed to the correct coordinates on the edge of Scarlet Mountain at the right time, he could be directly teleported to the top of the holy mountain like the previous space changes.


    Unexpectedly, he and "Jackal" Kanus were teleported to the interior of the "Star Ring", which was spinning fast, violent spirit flames, broken stones, debris, and corpses constantly colliding, carrying out extremely intense and irregular movements.


    The Wolf King told Meng Chao that the "Star Ring" was the stairs to the top of the holy mountain.


    It is also the oldest ancestor spirit, the first test left to future generations.


    They must hold onto the rubble splashes, fragments, and spirit flames in the hurricane, quickly find a suitable foothold, and keep jumping and climbing to reach the gate of the treasure.


    A little carelessness, Lingyan will severely damage the internal organs and limbs, block every nerve and blood vessel, and make people fall from a height of 10,000 meters. Before restarting the power of the totem, they will fall to pieces.


    The difficulties and obstacles are not inferior to Meng Chao''s direct transition from "Thousand Blade Peak" to "Scarlet Peak."


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, Meng Chao must stand up every hair and carefully perceive every psychic turbulence around him like a radar.


    In addition, he saw six directions, listened to all directions, and scanned every piece of rubble, debris and corpse that swept from all directions.


    I quickly calculated the new trajectory after they collided with each other in my mind.


    The ability is dangerous and dangerous, and it is faster than bullets to dodge these, and the debris of the invisible spiritual flame is blazing.


    Fortunately, the wolf king seems to be very familiar with this place.


    It was as familiar as he had climbed the "star ring" leading to the top of the sacred mountain time and time again.


    Where the psychic turbulence is the most intense, when to sprint at full speed, which piece of huge rock suspended in the sky can serve as a foothold, and take a few breaths on it, the Wolf King is all clear.


    Meng Chao followed him step by step, and finally climbed to the highest point of the "Star Ring" before his psychic power and computing power were exhausted.


    After that, with all his strength, he jumped, jumped to the edge of the top of the sacred mountain, and turned over again, and finally reached the top of the sacred mountain, which was like a square mountain top like a pyramid base.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    Rao is Meng Chao who has cultivated the "Extreme Current" to perfection, and has three to five times stronger endurance combat capabilities than ordinary transcendents.


    After a series of incidents such as the explosion of the angel of strength, the desperate fight with the wolf king, and the crossing of the "star ring", he was also exhausted to the extreme. To the bottom.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but swept his side with his left light, and also glanced at the wolf king who leaned back and forth, dripping in cold sweat, gasping for breath, and resisting vomiting.


    Meng Chao was not sure whether the exhausted look of the Wolf King was a bit real or a bit false.


    It''s also very strange, why the Wolf King didn''t make a shot at him in the "Star Ring" just now.


    You know, he undermined the great plan of the Wolf King''s hard work for more than ten years, and indirectly killed the outstanding Jackal Warrior who was carefully prepared by the Wolf King.


    It may even cause the Wolf King��s ambition to ascend to the High Throne and the so-called "supreme goal" to be destroyed.


    According to the personality of "Doomsday Demon Wolf", this guy should hate himself deeply.


    The so-called "sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win" nonsense, from his mouth, is almost more fragile than wet straw paper, and can be torn apart in minutes.


    But just now in the most dangerous place in the "Star Ring", Meng Chao sold several flaws in a row, but the wolf king was still indifferent, but he was honestly in front of the guide. How to guard against his own back, as if it was certain that Meng Chao would not shoot at his back.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    Meng Chao always felt that after the wolf king discovered his identity as a human being on earth, the relationship between each other should have undergone a subtle change.


    The Wolf King became more and more...lax, yes, it was slack.


    It seems that this guy has a rather blind trust in the people on earth.


    This is really weird.


    Even if the skills of the Wolf King were really taught by a certain earthling, there is no reason for him to love the house and the black, and to trust a strange earthling so much.


    "Does it feel strange?"


    Perceiving Meng Chao''s slightly suspicious gaze, the Wolf King said lightly, "I was on the way to the top of the sacred mountain just now, but I didn''t even attack you?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then said, "The calmness and pattern of the Wolf King are really amazing and worth learning. If you are replaced by me, facing a guy who has just ruined his plan of ten years of hard brewing and devoted all resources, he meets again. With such a good opportunity, it''s really hard to resist not doing it."


    "Even if you smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, the jackal warriors I carefully crafted cannot come back from the dead. They have already made sacrifices for the supreme goal. I can''t let their precious sacrifices run down the Turan River into the sea. , Turned into a bubble, worthless."


    The wolf dynasty screamed in the depths of the top of the sacred mountain, saying, "You can''t die yet, at least, you still have use value before you reach the entrance of the sacred mountain temple."


    Meng Chao looked in the direction he was pointing.


    Can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Originally, he thought that the top of the holy mountain was as empty as the smooth, mirror-like rock walls around it, and there was nothing.


    After all, here is a 10,000-meter high sky with extremely thin air and extremely strong ultraviolet and various cosmic radiation.


    Even if powerful men like Meng Chao and the Wolf King came to the top of the sacred mountain, they all felt difficult to breathe, dizzy, and every time they tried their best to expand the lung lobes, they would clearly feel the faint pain in the sternum and ribs.


    It is really hard to imagine what kind of plants and animals can survive in such a harsh environment.


    However, on the top of the sacred mountain, there is an endless, luxuriant primitive jungle that covers the sky and the sun.


    It is not plants that make up this jungle.


    It''s the wreckage of a giant killing machine.


    An angel of killing on a larger scale than the angel of force.


    The whole body is wrapped in a totem armor, a humanoid beast that is several times larger than a wild elephant warrior.


    There are also various strange shapes, whether it is a creature or a machine, only the deepest nightmare will appear, enough to scare the monsters to cry.


    They hugged each other, stabbed fiercely, and wrestled hard to form a large-scale sculpture called "Sura Hell".


    And under the feet of these giant killing machines, there are densely covered with the corpses of countless human races, dwarves, elves, orcs, and trolls, like a sea of ??death composed of numerous bones. They fight each other to the last breath. It was equally tragic and shocking.


    No matter how prominent and majestic his identity during his lifetime.


    It doesn''t matter how mysterious magic and domineering totem have been mastered.


    After three thousand years of erosion, every day and every moment of the three thousand years, every second of psychic energy is constantly tearing, corroding, peeling, crushing, and devouring.


    The old warriors, heroes, nine-ring magicians, high priests of light, gods of war, saviors...all the color and luster of the bones and wreckage are all peeled away, as if they have lost all the possibility of vitality and awakening, and have become a piece after another. , The endless "fossil jungle".


    Even so, the magnificent fossil jungle still made Meng Chao dumbfounded and speechless for a long time.


    Ice Storm once told him that the Holy Light Army three thousand years ago had reached the top of the holy mountain and carried out large-scale excavations here, but never found the real entrance to the holy mountain temple. return.


    But Ice Storm didn''t tell Meng Chao that the Holy Light Army and Turan Army at that time had erupted in such a grand, tragic, and shocking decisive battle on the top of the sacred mountain.


    As a result, facing the fossil forest made up of numerous white bones, Meng Chao after three thousand years seems to be able to see and hear the sound of the 10,000 war horns of the past; 10,000 magicians simultaneously drew the mysterious and complicated in the void Magic rune array; ten thousand orc warriors simultaneously reproduced armor, releasing totems with teeth and claws; ten thousand elves opened bows and arrows; ten thousand trolls opened their mouths of blood; ten thousand dwarves ignited the bronze giant cannon!

 Chapter 1292： Tear the seal of the Totem Armor!

    "It is worthy of being the most powerful psychic energy in the center of the Holy Light in the past ten thousand years, and the strongest strength of the Holy Light camp is the''Era of the Great Extinction Order''!"


    "So many ��Angels of Power��, even ��Seat Angels�� and ��Lord Angels�� that are larger than ��Angels of Power��, I really don��t know how they were transported to the top of the holy mountain over a height of tens of thousands of meters!


    "And the totem armor worn by the orc warrior three thousand years ago is obviously larger, heavier and terrifying than it is now. , Have become indomitable giants!"


    Meng Chao watched the ups and downs and exclaimed.


    In the fragmented carapace of many super giant killing angels, he saw the clock-like flywheel, balance wheel, escape wheel and vibration system.


    Gears as thin as a cicada''s wings, transmission arms as thin as a hair, and magic runes that are smaller than rice grains and are engraved on the surface of mechanical components, and the super-giant angel of killing often reach a scale of tens of meters, forming A sharp contrast.


    The principles of material science, mechanics, aerodynamics, and mass-energy conversion contained in it are faintly above the cognition of the people on earth.


    However, in other killing angels with a smaller body, a simple, smooth and low-key appearance, and more high-level orc corpses lying around, Meng Chao did not see any mechanical transmission structure.


    There are no gears, no bearings, no screws, no slender, spirally wound pipes and cables.


    Only some geometric bodies with tarnished luster and texture, like internal organs after air-drying, were unreasonably stuffed in the body of the killing angel.


    These killing angels completely abandoned the traditional mechanical transmission mechanism.


    It uses a method that is completely incomprehensible to the people of the earth to convert super energy into destructive power that destroys the world.


    Just like Meng Chao saw on the Taikoo battlefield, the crystal clear military fortresses of the "Ancients".


    Perhaps this is "magic".


    "It''s spectacular, right?"


    The Wolf King was also beside Meng Chao, with his claws on his back, enjoying the magnificent ancient battlefield ruins.


    After watching it for a long time, he said, "The''War of Extinction'' three thousand years ago was the most exciting and far-reaching decisive battle in the past ten thousand years, except for the''War of Glory'' that will soon erupt.


    "That was the strongest era of the Holy Light camp in the past ten thousand years.


    "The spiritual tides in the land of the Holy Light skyrocketed periodically, making people the strongest among the tribe, dwarves, and elves one after another. Numerous magic arrays that were extremely difficult to draw successfully in the past, and magic devices that couldn''t work at all, have inspired the strongest. The power of.


    "The devout prayers of the holy light priests rushed into the sky, summoning countless killing crystals from the sky.


    "Put these slaughter crystals into the magic puppet forged by the dwarves, and it becomes an extremely terrifying super-giant fel puppet.


    "The most powerful super-giant fel puppet is more than ten times more powerful than the self-detonation we just experienced. Our ancestors often had to pay the price of a battle gang or even half a battle group before it was possible to destroy one. Such a terrorist machine.


    "On the other hand, the orc warriors three thousand years ago are stronger than us three thousand years later.


    "It''s not that our training wasn''t hard enough, nor that our killing wasn''t crazy enough, and it''s not that we didn''t have the mortal determination of our ancestors. It''s really because our totem armor has not yet evolved to the extreme.


    "Three thousand years ago, the Holy Mountain Temple was not sealed, and the road to the Holy Mountain Temple was not as difficult and difficult as it is now.


    "At that time, the warriors of the five clans, as long as they fought desperately on the arena or battlefield, and accumulated enough glory, meritorious service, and combat experience, they could come to the sacred mountain, enter the temple, and pass ancient and mysterious rituals. Sacrifice his glory and battle experience to the sleeping ancestor spirit.


    "And the ancestral spirit will strengthen and stabilize his totem armor to varying degrees according to his merits, combat experience, and the strength of his body and soul.


    "Today''s orc warriors, even tribal chiefs who have experienced many battles, fierce warband-level powerhouses, can combine up to seven or eight sets of totem armor and display no more than nine characteristics.


    "Regardless of the''Horn of Destruction'' or the''Blade of Fury'', they will drive the power of the totem to the extreme, and the height of the totem armor will not exceed twenty arms.


    "Forcibly absorbing and superimposing too many layers of Totem Battlegear will only cause totem powers of different natures to interfere with each other, causing chaos. Eventually, it will be backlashed by the Totem Battlegear and become a sane, half-human, half-metal origin warrior. .


    "But that was not the case three thousand years ago.


    "At that time, relying on the help of ancestor spirits, the orc warriors were able to reconcile the power of totems of different natures in the depths of the holy mountain temple, making the totem armor that the strong can control more massive, complex, sturdy, and sophisticated.


    "The Totem Armor is no longer as simple as a armor that sticks to the skin, but can become an ultimate killing machine that is larger and more violent than the super-giant fel golem, just like you see.


    "It''s a pity that the Holy Light Army paid an extremely tragic price three thousand years ago and finally sealed the Holy Mountain Temple and interrupted the road to the top of the Holy Mountain. It was still in the depths of the Holy Mountain, hiding countless dormant things. Fel puppet remains.


    "So that for three thousand years, no orc warrior has been fortunate enough to enter the Holy Mountain Temple, to listen to the teachings of the oldest ancestors, and under their blessings, to use the endless power of totems. Gathered together, the Totem Armor reveals the most powerful true colors.


    "until today.


    "Until us.


    "The two of us are the first warriors to set foot on the top of the sacred mountain in three thousand years.


    "As long as we can lift the seal, restart the temple, and get the blessing of the ancient ancestor spirit, we can strengthen our totem armor to the extreme and become the only strongest in Turanze.


    "At that time, I believe that our cooperation will not only make the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' tremble, but also make the entire Turanze tremble, and it will also make the whole place of Holy Light tremble. Those guys who hung in the Temple of Holy Light, willing to act as the lackeys of the Holy Light, let the sky always surpass the earth, shiver, and make them pay the price of...destroy!"


    The wolf king stretched out his sharp claws and squeezed the void fiercely. The flames gushing out of his palms seemed to be a temple shrouded in holy light, which was shattered by him.


    Naturally, Meng Chao would not easily eat the big pie drawn by the wolf king.


    He turned a deaf ear to his ears, still concentrating on observing the giant killing machinery wreckage in the fossil jungle, swaying from side to side, densely packed, blocking every road.


    After pondering for a long time, he cautiously said: "Compared to how to restart the Holy Mountain Temple, I am still more worried about whether there will still be a few dead but not stiff fishes that have just blew through the big guys before me. Is that the same thing?"


    "Don''t worry, the summit of the sacred mountain is different from the scarlet mountain. In the final battle three thousand years ago, this was the entrance to the temple of the sacred mountain, and it was also the place where the Holy Light army fought hard and the Turan warriors desperately guarded it."


    The Wolf King said, "At that time, on this battlefield in front of us, every warrior wanted to squeeze out the last drop of power in his blood. Every killing machine would convert the last piece of spar into the power to destroy the world. , Blasted out fiercely, wishing to blast his opponent to pieces from the inside to the outside, how could there be room to do so and have been dormant to this day.


    "Furthermore, this is the highest point of the entire sacred mountain. The violent aura is constantly surging, making the weathering and erosion speed here ten times faster than the floating mountains below.


    "Many of the fel puppet remains underneath are still rusty and covered with moss, but the fel puppet remains here are all turned into gray-white fossils. They have long since died. How can they be awakened?


    "However, your worries are justified, just in case, we can test it out."


    As the wolf king said, from the totem armor, slowly extracted an arm length, covered with copper rust, stained with mud, like a metal cylinder excavated from a lost temple somewhere.


    Between his ten fingers, the spiritual flame surged like lightning, rubbing back and forth on the metal cylinder, washing away the copper rust and soil, revealing the mysterious and complex, life-like totem engraved on the cylinder.


    No, it''s not a totem, but a painting composed of hundreds of totems. The sparrows are small and well-equipped.


    It was like a miniature mural, depicting countless wolves, tigers and leopards, facing a glorious city, worshipping the scene.


    The wolf king made a gesture to Meng Chao.


    Signaled him to restrain his breathing and heartbeat, and hibernate deeply.


    Subsequently, the Wolf King also curled up behind an inactive, fossil-like totem armor, tilted the metal cylinder at a 45-degree angle, and aimed it at the center of the ancient battlefield.


    The psychic energy spit out from his palm, following the uneven fine lines of the "mural", transformed into totem power, and instantly spread to the entire metal cylinder, making it as if it had life, and issued a "Woo "The whistle, the high frequency oscillated.


    Then, the wolf king screwed the bottom of the metal cylinder hard.


    Hearing a "shoo" sound, there were dozens of colorful fireballs shot out from the metal cylinder, and dozens of wonderful arcs were drawn in mid-air. It''s like a splendid and colorful fireworks.


    In the next second, the fireworks turned into dozens of ferocious wolves, tigers and leopards, resembling totems resurrecting, whizzing down from the sky and crashing into the center of the battlefield.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves.


    The rampage of these totems suddenly disrupted the psychic magnetic field that had been sealed in the dust for three thousand years.

 Chapter 1293： City of Falling Stars

    I saw a wave of colorful psychic energy ripples above the gray-white fossil forest.


    Amidst the ripples, the sparkling waves showed an illusion that looked like a mirage.


    This is the silhouette of a super giant city.


    The city''s skyline is completely different from Dragon City, and Turanze''s Chijin City, Black Point City, and Hundred Blade City.


    In the looming giant city, every building is slender and tall. Instead of rushing straight to the sky, it curves into a thrilling curve, intertwined and entangled naturally, like a gleaming primitive jungle. .


    Meng Chao thought to himself that if the scale of this giant city is almost the same as that of the Dragon City, judging from the ratio of the giant city to the buildings, the average height of these buildings must be more than one kilometer.


    So, they are definitely not built with reinforced concrete materials.


    There is no reinforced concrete that can be built to a height of more than one kilometer, and it can be like the artist''s frantically swaying brushstrokes after drinking, unscrupulously showing the superior technology of the old Turan civilization.


    Such a city, such a technology, and such a momentum, like a stormy sea overwhelming the sky, with an unreasonable and incomparable posture, patted Meng Chao fiercely, making him dizzy and shocked.


    "This is''Shanti Pasha-City of Falling Stars'', the oldest city in Turan. Before our ancestors came to this land, it had stood for thousands of years, carrying our ancestors through the vast sea of ??stars, looking for new Home."


    The Wolf King seemed to perceive Meng Chao��s confusion, and while greedily admiring the magnificent beauty of the "City of Falling Stars", he patiently explained, "You should have heard that ancient legend? We Turan people are not the place under our feet. The aborigines of the earth, but from another...world.


    "Our homeland, once combined, was ten times larger and ten times more fertile than Turanze and the Land of Holy Light.


    "Our ancestors once established an extremely powerful country in their homeland, created a splendid culture, possessed all kinds of sophisticated and complicated manufacturing tools and killing machinery, unlike today, they can only wield swords, guns, swords and halberds. , Fighting in the most primitive way.


    "It''s a pity that the homeland suffered a catastrophe. The vast majority of the ancient Turan people died in the raging flames that burned the entire world. Only a few lucky people can gather in the city of Falling Stars-this is the old Turan civilization. , The only city that has the ability to shuttle between the stars.


    "The ancestors regarded the city as a big ship.


    "Driving this big ship, wandering and searching in the vast sea of ??stars, looking for a brand new home.


    "I don''t know how much suffering has been experienced��according to the only words recorded in the oldest war epic, the ancestors encountered a black vortex that swallowed everything in the vast star sea; they encountered a hurricane that could blow their souls to the other side of the star sea. ; Encountered star explosions, stardust formation, like a never-ending maze; of course, also encountered countless lifeless, even the air is frozen, it is not suitable for survival in the world.


    "In the end, when the Falling Star City was about to collapse, the ancestors were very lucky to find this place, Turanze, the land of hope, the land of rejuvenation, and a brand new home.


    "It''s a pity that the city of Falling Stars was already on its long journey, and it was bombarded by star dust and storms, and it was crumbling.


    "The fuel that drives the city to ride the wind and waves in the vast sea of ??stars has also been exhausted.


    "The ancestors simply couldn''t control the speed at which they fell into the Star City and hit Turanze severely.


    "As a result, Falling Star City is like a big burning ball of fire, or, like its name, a fallen star, it whistling and falling to the center of Turanze.


    "The City of Falling Star is in the center of Turanze, and it set off a stormy wave that almost penetrated the earth, smashing the entire space to pieces, and turning it into what you saw, the appearance of the Turan Sacred Mountain.


    "The city of Falling Star is also torn apart, and the living environment has become extremely bad. Even with the tyrannical physique of the Turan people, they can''t bear to continue living in the city.


    "The ancestors could only be forced to abandon this ancient city from their homeland, and along the Turan River, they gradually migrated to all corners of their new homes. The roads and blue strands, multiplying and thriving, successively established Chijin City, Hundred Blade City, and Black Point City. , Red Moon City, Eagle Strike City, Wanhua City...


    "As for Falling Star City, because there is still a large amount of homeland stored in the depths of the city, from a long time ago, no one can analyze it, let alone move and copy it to other places because of weapons, equipment, key facilities, and mysterious forces. It became the holy mountain temple, the source of power for the ancient Turan people.


    "As the years go by, ten thousand years of time have eroded, enough to turn a splendid giant city into a tomb made up of ruined walls.


    "The''Battle of Purification'' three thousand years ago was even worse, speeding up the erosion, collapse and annihilation of Falling Star City.


    "To this day, the glorious city from the homeland is only left with this dreamlike bubble like a mirage.


    "Look, how majestic and elegant it is, full of...civilized beauty.


    "This is what a real city should look like.


    "Compared with Falling Star City, Chijin City, Black Point City, and Hundred Blade City are all as crude, crude, and ridiculous as lairs dug out by wild beasts.


    "I really don''t know, my people, my descendants, we Turan people, is it possible to rebuild a more splendid Fallen Star City in the distant future?"


    The voice of the wolf king gradually became low.


    The immense amount of information has caused a huge storm in Meng Chao''s heart, but it can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    Meng Chao has long heard the legend of "flaming fireball, passing through the sea of ??stars, falling from the sky" from the mouths of many Turan orcs, including Ice Storm.


    According to Ice Storm, this is also the main difference in the origin of the Holy Light believers and the higher orcs in the world.


    And this was the first time he heard such a detailed introduction.


    Although the words of the Wolf King cannot be fully believed-even if the Wolf King did not lie, this ancient legend derived from the epic of war must be exaggerated, false, absurd, and ridiculous.


    But the legend of Turanze''s origin, the city of falling stars from another world, has a strange coincidence with the strange encounters of Dragon City over the past half a century.


    "Sure enough, the ancestors of the Turan people, just like the people on earth half a century ago, were based on a city as a unit and traveled to another world as a whole.


    "However, unlike Dragon City, which is passive and inexplicable, and travels to another world in an instant, the ancient Turan people seem to be trying to avoid some disaster��the so-called''catastrophe'', active, conscious, and controllable chose to escape from their mother. star.


    "Furthermore, before arriving in another world, the ancient Turan people seemed to have been drifting in the sea of ??stars for a long time-is it possible that a huge city has the ability to travel in the sea of ??stars?"


    Meng Chao thought about it, thinking of some discoveries and inferences made by Longcheng scientists, and nodded secretly in his heart, "It''s possible.


    "The experts and scholars of the Longcheng Ruins Research Institute once put forward a very interesting hypothesis.


    "They believe that in Dragon City, or in every major river and coastal area on the earth, according to the law of civilization development, 100% of the places where super cities will be born, deep underground, are buried with''traveling engines.'' ''.


    "That is the legacy of the''ancient people'', the oldest ancestor of mankind, to future generations.


    "As long as human civilization develops to a certain height, these''traversing engines'' can be unearthed, and thus have the ability to interstellar traversal, from being only curled up on the third planet of the solar system, an immature planetary civilization, to being able to live in the vast sea of ??stars. Interstellar civilization that slashed the waves.


    "It''s just that, for some mysterious reason, the Dragon City people half a century ago triggered the''traveling engine'' ahead of time.


    "It is also possible that the''travel engine'' itself has malfunctioned-hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it is not surprising that any malfunctions occur.


    "As a result, without adequate preparation, Dragon City crossed to another world by surprise. It is very likely that the''traversing engine'' had set a certain coordinate long ago, and it was constructed by the''ancients'' in the vast sea of ??stars. A''port''.


    "As for the ancient Turan civilization, it should be more advanced than the earth civilization half a century ago.


    "From the randomly changing totem armor, and the scale and architectural form of Falling Star City, the ancient Turan civilization is likely to have made epoch-making breakthroughs in materials science, energetics and even space science.


    "They unearthed the''traversing engine'' hidden in the depths of the city, and learned how to use the transversal engine to jump short distances in the sea of ??stars. In the end, they came to this planet by different paths, but they all came to this planet. Ten thousand years ago!"


    In this way, the ��traveling engine hypothesis�� of the Longcheng Ruins Research Institute��s crossing project team is supported by evidence and can explain many things.


    Such as the crossing of Dragon City.


    For example, why there is no reproductive isolation between the earth people and the Turan orcs and the holy light people.


    For example, why people on earth can adapt to the environment of another world, understand the mysterious runes in the ancient ruins, listen to and follow the so-called "call of the ancient times", accelerate the evolution in the rich aura, and continue to grow stronger, inspiring people who do not exist on earth Of extraordinary power.


    But it also brings a whole new problem.


    If we say that the earthlings and the Turan orcs were brought to other worlds by the "traversing engine".


    So, what about the holy light?


    Where''s the dwarf?


    Where''s the elves?


    What about the undead in the ancient tombs, the demons in the abyss, and so many weird carbon-based intelligent creatures scattered all over the other world?


    Did they all come from different home planets and crossed to other worlds?


    If we say that Dragon City''s crossing is just a coincidence.


    So many civilizations, with a difference of no more than tens of thousands of years, have filled almost every corner of the alien world, causing the contradictions between civilizations to be extremely sharp, and sooner or later, a war that will sweep the entire alien world will erupt.


    Is this also a coincidence?


    Meng Chao doesn''t like or believe in coincidences.


    He smelled conspiracy.

 Chapter 1294： Horror king

    Also, if the Turan civilization of the past really had more superior technology than the earth of the 22nd century, it could control the "passing engine", cross the stars and the sea, and use incredible materials to build thousands of meters high and twisted. The building is the ultimate individual weapon that can change and repair at will.


    So, how did such a strong and brilliant civilization gradually fall to the present day, relying only on clan rule, and it''s about to be ruined and bloody?


    Among other things, just looking at the modern Turan people, half-man, half-beast, and the same image as the jackal, tiger and leopard, Meng Chao didn''t believe it. The ancient Turan people liked to see it.


    Facts have long proven that the sharpness of minions alone does not help the development of civilization, but is a symbol of weakness.


    What are the factors that caused the continuous degradation of Turan civilization?


    Since the Dragon City, like the Falling Star City, has crossed into another world as a whole, will the degradation and collapse of Turan civilization be repeated for the people on earth?


    What lessons can the Turan civilization bring to the Dragon City civilization?


    Also, what is going on with the Holy Light camp?


    If we say that the holy light people, like the earth people and the Turan orcs, are not aliens, but are summoned here by the "traversing engine".


    How could they forget the fact that they came from the depths of the sea of ??stars, but regard the alien world as the center of the sea of ??stars, the only real place?


    They worshipped, firmly wrapped the entire alien world, and in the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, destroyed the so-called "Holy Light" of Turanze and Dragon City. What is it?


    And, there, and also, Meng Chao once saw "ancient man" and "maternal body" in the memory cells of the monster''s master brain, which are comparable to gods and demons, destroying the world and destroying the earth.


    Today, hundreds of millions of years later, where did the "ancient" and "mother" who once controlled the entire alien world go?


    It is because both lose and lose, and are annihilated in the long river of history.


    Or has it become a completely different brand new form, watching the ignorant alien races in secret?


    These questions are too profound and remote.


    Meng Chao couldn''t understand the mystery for a while.


    Can only draw his eyes back to the wolf king.


    He found that "Jackal" Kanus was really an interesting guy.


    This guy must have discovered that as a human being on earth, at least by no means the truth about Turan.


    Otherwise, "Shanti Pasha-City of Falling Stars" should be a well-known secret of the Turan people, and there is no need for him to introduce and explain in such detail.


    This kind of knowledge is endless, is it expressing goodwill?


    Meng Chao didn''t think that his face was so big that he could completely forget the hatred that the entire plan was destroyed by him so quickly.


    Therefore, the Wolf King not only knows the existence of people on earth.


    It is very possible to know the existence and strength of the Dragon City, know that the Dragon City civilization is dormant behind Turanze, and it is condescending, occupying the geographical advantage.


    He knows very well how powerful Dragon City''s transcendents and Iron Torrent are, and how much help they can bring to him once they cooperate with each other.


    And once they turned their faces, how much trouble could it cause him.


    In the face of the great advantage of pulling the Dragon City civilization onto their own chariot, the little unpleasantness of the wolf king and Meng Chao before is really not even the sesame mung bean��this is also in line with the creator and helm of the chaos camp in the previous life. A person who can betray everything and endure everything in the face of profit.


    Meng Chao had to admit that, regardless of good and evil, the Wolf King was indeed a smart man.


    Even if they use each other, the gesture he showed can save Meng Chao a lot of trouble.


    Now Meng Chao��s only uncertainty is that once he obtains the inheritance of the holy mountain, the wolf king, whose strength and ambition swells beyond the critical point, will transform into a "doomsday magic wolf", become self-assertive, insistent, and insist on conditions that are not yet ripe. Under the circumstances, brazenly launched an all-out war against the Land of Holy Light.


    If he can figure out the wolf king''s hole cards, impose certain restrictions on him, and persuade him to take a long-term view.


    Cooperating with the Wolf King, reaching a more stable covenant than in the previous life, and achieving a win-win situation between Dragon City and Turanze, is not necessarily an option.


    Just as Meng Chao''s thoughts turned.


    The mirage inspired by the power of totem gradually dimmed.


    The illusion of the gleaming silver falling star city re-turned into fine ripples of psychic energy, dissipating in the wind tens of thousands of meters high in the sky.


    However, with a burst of "click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    As a large amount of psychic energy ripples penetrated into the remains of the killing angel that looked like a fossil.


    A large number of "fossils" have been resurrected.


    They are like a giant skeleton army, struggling to crawl out of the abyss of hell, moving their bones, groping for weapons all over the floor, trying to straighten their waists, and continue the fierce battle three thousand years ago.


    Although the gray-white surface full of holes like a fossil, it cannot be moisturized and purified by psychic energy like the remains of the killing angels below, recreating the shiny and crystal clear texture.


    But the spiritual flames that spewed from the honeycomb-like holes still added a bit of solemnity to them.


    The spirit flames turned into countless mysterious and shining magic runes around the super-giant killing angels, igniting flames, ice cones, wind blades, and venom... a variety of magical attacks enveloped the entire battlefield.


    Even the brains of Meng Chao and the wolf king were shocked by magic, and they saw a new illusion in a trance-as if countless birdmen with golden wings fell from the sky, and the sharp feathers were intertwined to form a block of burning gold. Flames of copper and iron walls.


    In front of the golden wall, there is a white beard and white eyebrows, wearing a white robe, embroidered with golden runes, surrounded by a full nine circles, hundreds of magic runes, a very typical nine-ring magician image, facing They held the staff of holy light, and made a low voice like underground thunder: "Don''t...turn on...underground...wake up...horror...devil..."


    What is puzzling is that the warning of the nine-ring magician was not in the language of Holy Light, but in Turan.


    This is really weird.


    As everyone knows, the holy light people claim to be the spirit of all things, but they regard the orcs, trolls, undead, demons, giants, including the earth people with black hair and black eyes, who live in the marginal regions of the alien world, all of them are not breeding in the darkness. Cleaner.


    The language of the unclean is naturally dirty, filthy, vulgar, and evil.


    Therefore, despite the wisdom of the Nine Rings Magician, it is easy to understand the Turan civilization''s uncomplicated language system.


    But there are very few high-class figures in the Land of the Holy Light who would use such "obscene language" in the public.


    Although he knew that the image of the nine-ringed magician standing upright in the world was only a spiritual mark left by a certain great magician three thousand years ago.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but glanced at the Wolf King.


    Use your eyes to express doubts: "Didn''t you say that the killing angels and magical powers remaining here have been exhausted long ago, and it will never be possible to restart?"


    The wolf king made a gesture of "be calm and restless", staring intently at the magic ripples above the fossil jungle. After a while, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the illusions of the birdman, the golden city wall and the nine-ring magician were like lightning and thunder in a summer afternoon, coming and going fast.


    It only shined for a moment, it was like exhausting all the power, the golden illusion dimmed instantly, collapsed and annihilated faster than the illusion of Falling Star City just now, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Only dozens of super giant killing angels who barely stood up are left, like a sand tower that has been exposed to the scorching sun for a whole half day on the beach. A powder that is more delicate than gravel.


    The scene where dozens of tower-like super giant killing angels turned into dust at the same time, drifting away in the wind, surprised Meng Chao.


    If it hadn''t been for a lot of dust to float to the hiding place between him and the wolf king, he repeatedly tried and tested with his psychic energy to confirm that the dust had really lost all activity and would never be reorganized and resurrected. He really couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I said that these super-giant fel puppets have been fragmented in the fierce battle three thousand years ago, they have run out of ammunition and food, and have exhausted the last drop of the so-called''power of the holy light''."


    The Wolf King sneered, "For three thousand years, they have been here again, silently enduring the erosion of the totem power leaked from the Holy Mountain Temple. Every piece of shell and every part of the interior has long been eroded to be crumbly. .


    "If they stay on the ground honestly, maybe they can barely maintain their complete form.


    "However, if they have to struggle to restart, they can only end up in utter destruction.


    "Including the seemingly dangerous magic runes, the dazzling frost and flames, are just the end of the crossbow, so it is just a mystery.


    "If we had explored the Sacred Mountain Temple a thousand or two thousand years ago, the magic traps set up before the evacuation of the Holy Light army might still cause some trouble.


    "But three thousand years of time is enough to erode all the organs and runes in the magic rune array, leaving them only with the ability to bluff.


    "Otherwise, these magic traps, there is no need to actively expose their existence, don''t you think?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and admitted that the Wolf King was right.


    A dog that can bite people without barking can really create the magical power of mass destruction, and there is no need to deliberately ignite such gorgeous sound and light effects to scare people.


    "What about the illusion of that nine-ring magician?"


    Meng Chao��s thoughts turned, and he asked, ��He seems to want to prevent others from entering the Holy Mountain Temple. What��s interesting is that he speaks Turan��this is a section of the Nine-Ring Magician from the Holy Light camp three thousand years ago. The warning issued by the later Turan orcs.


    "What he said is like''Don''t wake up the Terror Demon." What is that? In the Turan Zulin, was there a powerful existence called the''Terror Demon''?"


    "Who knows, the so-called''Devil of Terror'' is probably the cowardly generation of the Holy Light camp, a contempt for our great ancestor spirit, right?"


    The Wolf King sneered repeatedly, "Want to use such a pretending warning to prevent us from gaining the power of the ancestral spirit? It''s ridiculous!"


    Meng Chao''s gaze swept across the face of the wolf king with lightning.


    Keen captures his subtle emotional changes.


    He is lying.


    "Jackal" Kanus knows what "Terror Lord" is.

 Chapter 1295： Full Metal Totem Beast

    The Wolf King spotted Meng Chao''s gaze.


    "What''s the problem?" he asked nonchalantly.


    "Have."


    Meng Chao pointed to the depths of the fossil jungle, "Didn''t you say that all the killing machines here are all ��dead��, what then?"


    The Wolf King squinted his eyes and looked far away in the direction pointed by Meng Chao.


    Between the criss-crossed wreckage and bones, dozens of small, ambiguous black spots were seen.


    The two kept blinking their eyes, adjusting the relationship between the iris, lens, and optic nerve. While the field of vision was shrinking, the clarity of the gaze at the extreme distance was continuously improved, and the true colors of the small black spots were clearly seen.


    That seems to be... totem beast?


    Meng Chao is not so sure.


    From the information he collected after coming to Turanze, the so-called "totem beast" and the "monster" of Dragon City have a very strong relationship, and there is not much difference in appearance.


    The only difference is that totem beasts eat mandala fruit, the root system of mandala tree, other plants containing liquid metal substances and other totem beasts all year round.


    A large amount of liquid metal-like substances will continue to accumulate in the body of totem beasts, causing their internal organs and bones and flesh to gradually show the characteristics of "metalization and crystallization".


    Enriched to a certain extent, it may penetrate to the body surface of the totem beast, forming pieces of crystal clear armor with metallic luster.


    Hunting totem beasts and extracting the liquid metal-like substances in the corpse is also one of the important ways for Turan warriors to create a new totem armor.


    However, the most powerful totem beast mentioned by Meng Chao in the ice storm, even if the flesh and blood body can swell to a height and length of ten or twenty meters, the liquid metal-like substance spewing out of the body can only cover theirs. The vital parts, strengthening their minions, in general, still dominate in the form of beasts.


    Although the body of these totem beasts is not big.


    Compared with the huge corpse next to it, it was at most 35 meters long and wide.


    The whole body is covered with a uniform, fine, and seamless metal carapace.


    From head to toe, they wrapped every fang, every claw, and every stinger on their tail.


    The layers of carapace are also engraved with mysterious and complicated totems, which surround the power of the totem and exude a blazing spiritual flame.


    They didn''t look like beasts at all, but like totem warriors crawling down on their knees.


    These carbon-based biological characteristics are completely invisible, but they are like totem beasts that never tire of killing machinery, crawling around in the fossil jungle, vigilantly and excitedly sniffing the "fireworks" that the wolf king just lased. ", the remaining psychic ripples.


    That greedy and cruel appearance reminded Meng Chao of the ghosts wandering on the ruins of the ancient battlefield, the hungry ghoul forever.


    "Unexpectedly, the totem beast here has such a high degree of enrichment of totem power in the body, and it can grow such a gorgeous armor covering the whole body?"


    The Wolf King murmured, "However, thinking about it carefully, it is not surprising that this place was originally the entire holy mountain, the place where the totem power is the most abundant, and there are so many corpses of the strong and the remains of the fel puppets.


    "Before these wreckages and corpses have been eroded away by time, they are the best food.


    "It has swallowed the remains and corpses that contain powerful energy, and can multiply on the top of the sacred mountain for thousands of years. It has survived the weak and the strong, the survival of the fittest, and the totem beast that has survived so far is a little bit more powerful than the totem beast outside. What''s weird? ?


    "In any case, these totem beasts are much easier to deal with than the super-giant fel puppets that may explode at any time, what do you think?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    The words of the Wolf King cannot be wrong.


    Now that they have come to the top of the sacred mountain, no one would expect it to be calm and peaceful, and they can find the legendary "legacy" unimpeded all the way.


    Just totem beasts, even totem beasts whose whole body is covered by totem armor, are easier to deal with than expected troubles.


    But before acting, he still wanted to figure out: "So, we must pass through these totem beasts and sneak into the depths of the ancient battlefield ruins?"


    "Yes."


    The Wolf King grinned, "You shouldn''t regret it. Let me remind you that there is only one way to get in and out of the top of the holy mountain, and the Lion King''s Horn of Destruction and the Tiger King''s Rage Blade are leading them to anger. The soaring team followed this path and rushed murderously. Believe me, you would never want to meet them on a narrow road.


    "If you want to live, there is only one choice, which is to go through these totem beasts, enter the holy mountain temple, receive the blessings of the ancestor spirits and huge inheritance, and then, in a dignified contest, kill the lion king and the tiger king!"


    "I never regret any choice, I just want to know your overall plan."


    Meng Chaodao, "At least, I want to know where the entrance of the Holy Mountain Temple is hidden-the top of the Holy Mountain is so big, and this fossil jungle has turned into an intricate labyrinth. These totem beasts are dealing with each other, and they are still struggling like flies without their heads, groping slowly in the fossil jungle, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I am not so stupid. Since I bet everything and betrayed the Lion King and Tiger King, I certainly know where the entrance of the Holy Mountain Temple is hidden."


    The Wolf King said, "Trust me, you just have to follow me and help me clear the totem beasts along the way."


    "This is where the problem lies."


    Meng Chaodao, "The problem is, I can''t convince myself that I believe you completely."


    "All right."


    The Wolf King seemed to have compromised, "In front of us, it looks like a chaotic fossil jungle, but when you step into it, you will soon find countless bottomless holes."


    "I know."


    Meng Chao nodded and said, "This was drilled by the Holy Light army three thousand years ago to find the whereabouts of the Holy Mountain Temple."


    "It''s half right. It was indeed drilled by the Holy Light Army, but it was not to find the whereabouts of the Holy Mountain Temple."


    The Wolf King said, "Instead, it is used to place powerful spar explosives, and then use a super large-scale magic rune to connect all spar explosives together, and finally, with a''bang'', the summit of the holy mountain is brought together. Sacred Mountain Temple, all blow up!"


    "Blow up the Holy Mountain Temple?"


    Meng Chao took a breath.


    "Of course, for those lunatics who believe in the Holy Light, the Holy Mountain Temple is the most evil place in the world. They are not qualified to pollute their feet. Therefore, they are not interested in entering the Holy Mountain Temple to see what happened. It''s simple and rude, it''s better to blow it up directly."


    The Wolf King said, "Unfortunately, those holy light priests and nine-ring magicians underestimated the firmness of the top of the holy mountain, and the orc warriors went forward and succeeded, causing them to consume too much spar explosives in advance, unable to complete the whole The excavation and construction of the super-giant magic rune array, so that the power of the explosion, was more than half weaker than expected.


    "They failed to blow up the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "It''s just that the surface of the top of the holy mountain was blown apart, and countless rubbles collapsed, forming the suspended rubble belt that we just crossed around the top of the holy mountain.


    "Until today, the surface of the top of the sacred mountain still contains dense, criss-cross, like layers of cobweb-like cracks.


    "When we go deep into the fossil jungle, we can easily find these cracks, and by carefully observing the direction of these cracks, we can easily find that the seemingly chaotic cracks actually surround one circle after another��that is, three thousand years ago. That super-giant magic rune array, the remaining mark.


    "Next, as long as we follow the cracks and find the center of the super-giant magic rune, we will find a huge hole that is not bottomless, and the magical aura that makes Turan people extremely uncomfortable is constantly spewing out.


    "That is the ��special passage�� that was blown up by the Holy Light Army and went straight to the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    The wolf king is eloquent.


    The crack torn by the spar explosive is another thing that is easy to verify. He doesn''t need to tell a lie that can be pierced in a minute.


    This makes Meng Chao very puzzling.


    It stands to reason that the information about the Holy Mountain Temple that the Wolf King knows should be from the father of Ice Storm, or more accurately, from the father of Ice Storm, stolen from the magic tower in the Land of Holy Light. A copy of memory crystal.


    According to Ice Storm, when her mother deliberately asked her father to steal the copy of the memory crystal, she still manipulated it and deleted some of the most critical information.


    In other words, the wolf king should not know more about the summit of the holy mountain than the ice storm.


    But even the ice storm did not know that the holy light army was digging vigorously on the top of the holy mountain in order to bury the spar explosives, build a magic rune, and blow up the entire top of the holy mountain, including the holy mountain temple. .


    Where did the wolf king know all this?


    "So, in addition to the copy of the memory crystal brought to Turanze by the father of Ice Storm,''Jackal'' Kanus has other sources of information, a more detailed source of information.


    "Moreover, judging from the fact that he successfully obtained the inheritance of the holy mountain in his previous life, the accuracy of this information source is extremely high.


    "It''s strange that in the past three thousand years, there have been endless heroes in Turanze. If Turan civilization really still retains some information about the battle of purification, the decisive battle on the holy mountain, then the holy mountain temple should have been After being restarted by the heroes of thousands of years ago, it is impossible to seal the wolf king anyway.


    "Looking at the way he is familiar with the road, the winning ticket is in hand, even if the jackal warrior who has been carefully prepared for more than ten years is wiped out, it has not compromised his belief in winning, it seems that he has been to the top of the holy mountain, even The same as having explored the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "But he just said that the two of us were the''first people to set foot on the top of the sacred mountain in three thousand years.'' It didn''t look like a lie, and there was no need to lie.


    "HH?"

 Chapter 1296： A new future

    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he could not make up his mind for a long time.


    I don''t know if I should believe that Turanze next to him is the most dangerous, and he is also the most dangerous person in the entire alien world in the near future.


    But those totem beasts with a high concentration of liquid metal-like substances in their bodies did not give him time to think deeply, swaying wildly slender limbs disproportionate to the torso, leaping lightly among the fossil jungles, like walking on the ground, quickly approaching them. .


    The sense of smell of these animals is so sensitive that they have found the source of the "fireworks" along the extremely weak ripples of psychic energy!


    They are like a combination of giant spiders and ghouls.


    Each joint can rotate 360 ??degrees freely, making various deformed and twisted anti-joint motions.


    Coupled with the friction of the all-metal exoskeleton, the "click, click, click, click, click, click, click," sound that makes people swelling and creepy, really like a group of skeleton soldiers crawling between the graves and the tombstones.


    "Shoo! Pop!"


    Before the totem beast approached, the wolf king took out the second short metal rod engraved with the totem, twisted it hard, and released the second "firework".


    The power of the totem turned into the phantom of the jackal, tiger and leopard, swiftly rushing to the depths of the top of the holy mountain, and it really attracted the attention of the totem beast.


    Thirty or fifty totem beasts turned around one after another, chasing the phantom of the jackal, tiger and leopard.


    They ran rampant deep in the fossil jungle, smashing the majestic and indestructible killing machinery three thousand years ago, and uttered a continuous roar.


    "Hurry up, this kind of trick won''t deceive them for long, we must race against time!"


    Without looking at Meng Chao, the Wolf King rushed out in the opposite direction of the "firework" lasing.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    This is the end of the matter, and he has no choice but to bet all his chips on "Jackal" Kanus.


    At least, this guy in the previous life found the inheritance of the holy mountain all the way without any risk.


    I hope his good luck can be copied again in this life!


    Meng Chao followed closely in the footsteps of the Wolf King, staring at every movement of this guy, making sure that he couldn''t escape his sight even after pouting his ass, lest this guy took the opportunity to play tricks.


    The two stopped talking, rushing to the limit, and gradually went deep into the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    They walked between the wreckage of a war machine that was thirty to fifty meters high, like mice walking through an elephant cemetery.


    Even if it is very clear intellectually, the bones of the surrounding "elephants" are all crisp and completely inactive, just like ice-cold rocks.


    But emotionally, the huge bones with interlaced teeth, the silhouettes like gods and demons, and the strong visual impact environment still crush their hearts and lungs, making them difficult to breathe, stiff joints, and tight nerves. Stretched to the extreme.


    Although the wolf king has a solid heart, he claims that as long as he finds the ground cracks that crisscross like a cobweb and spread out in a concentric circle, he can find the entrance to the holy mountain temple.


    But after going deep into the fossil jungle, there were huge debris covering the sky and the sun everywhere. There were knives, guns, swords and halberds everywhere. Just looking for the way forward made the two people dizzy and exhausted. They didn��t know what to do. Where to go, look for the traces of the explosion left by the so-called "super-giant magic circle".


    Behind the two of them, the exoskeleton of the totem beast rubbed against each other, "click, click, click," and a startling voice came again.


    These lingering guys may appear in front of the two at any time.


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    But like a gambler who has thrown a dice, he can only clen his teeth and stick to it.


    Suddenly, the wolf king stopped.


    He watched from side to side, then groped and sniffed carefully on the ground, then tilted his head, not knowing what he was thinking, and after a while, he gestured to Meng Chao and walked to the right.


    On the right side of the two of them, there is a "Li Angel" that is thirty to fifty meters high.


    This angel of strength had been bombarded as early as three thousand years ago, exhausted all the spar and the power of the holy light, and no more crystal clear and shiny texture can be seen from the whole body. Rough granite is even more ugly.


    In the center of its torso, there is a shocking crack that runs through the front and back, thinking it is the masterpiece of a strong orc in heavy armor three thousand years ago.


    If such a crack appears in humans, it is almost equivalent to penetrating through the front chest and poking out from the back, exploding the heart, part of the lung lobes and several spinal bones, leaving a transparent hole the size of a bowl, which is standard. Fatal injuries.


    The Wolf King motioned to Meng Chao to get in from this penetrating wound and pass through the torso of the "Angel of Force".


    Before Meng Chao responded, he was the first to bear the brunt, and the cat''s waist got in.


    The penetrating wound is extremely narrow inside.


    Although the parts of the "Angel of Force" had long been fossils, they were still extremely sharp, and a series of sparks were scraped on the two totem armors, which also severely hindered their large-scale movements.


    Meng Chao followed behind the wolf king, naturally taking the initiative of the "backstab", not afraid that the other party would turn his face.


    The Wolf King seems to have really forgotten the contradiction between the two of them. He must carry out the words "sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win" to the end, and honestly lead the way, even when encountering bifurcations and turns. Will stop and wait for Meng Chao for a moment, for fear that he will not be the same.


    Soon, the two of them crawled through the winding penetrating wound and crawled out from the other side of the "Angel of Force".


    The front suddenly opened up.


    The shock wave three thousand years ago blew out the wreckage of countless war machines, like solidified ocean waves.


    Between the two folds, there is a deep gully.


    At the bottom of the ravine, there was a black crack in the earth, extending all the way to an endless distance.


    "Found it. These are the spar explosives and the super-giant magic circle three thousand years ago, and the cracks in the ground that exploded. Next, we only need to follow this crack all the way to find the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    The Wolf King waved his fist heavily, paused, and then reminded, "However, be careful not to fall into the depths of the cracks in the earth-the power of the super-giant magical array three thousand years ago can be described as ruining the sky. The earth, although it failed to completely blow up the top of the holy mountain, no one knows how deep the cracks in the ground are, and no one knows whether there is still frantic magic in the depths of the cracks in the earth. Power can swallow everything that falls into it!"


    Meng Chao''s heart shuddered, and the life magnetic field extended to the depths of the cracks in the earth.


    I immediately felt that the cracks in the earth on the top of the holy mountain were like a crack in the depths of the ancient ruins, not bottoming out, as if leading to another world.


    Moreover, deep in the cracks of the earth, there was a faintly surging force that made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It was like an undercurrent condensed by frost and flames, opening his mouth wide, silently waiting for the prey to come.


    However, compared to the crisis-ridden environment, Meng Chao is even more bizarre. It is the series of actions of "Jackal" Kanus just now.


    "Wolf King, have you been here before?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but finally said.


    "Once...not."


    The King of Wolf said, "If I have been here before and have already swallowed the heritage of the holy mountain, why attract the Lion King and the Tiger King to play such a dangerous game?"


    "Then how do you know that you should get into the belly of the''Angel of Power'' just now?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "I don''t remember any signs around that''Li Angel''. It looks no different from other huge wreckages. Why are you so sure of passing through the penetration wound on the''Li Angel''? Can you find the crack in the ground that leads directly to the Holy Mountain Temple?"


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that until now, I have neither lied nor taken the wrong path, let alone harmed you."


    The Wolf King shrugged and said frankly, "Believe it or not, although you have ruined my overall plan and made me hate you, but hatred has no meaning. For people like me, There is no power to hate at all.


    "As long as you don��t get in the way of my way, I have no time and no interest in taking revenge on you, and if you can trust me and help me, then I am definitely the one you can find in Turanze. Good collaborator-you can''t even imagine what I can bring you!"


    The wolf king''s gestures are full of sincere and confident power.


    Rao Meng Chao knew his character and details better than anyone in this era, and he couldn''t help being deeply attracted by these words.


    He faintly felt that the wolf king had not lied.


    "What can you bring me?"


    Meng Chao asked subconsciously.


    "future."


    "Jackal" Kanus grinned, showing a win-winner smile and shining sharp teeth. He utterly halted, "Brand new future!"

 Chapter 1297： Hunting tacit understanding

    "..."


    The wolf king��s bold words made Meng Chao feel like a scorpion in his throat.


    I always feel that this guy has taken away his lines.


    However, it is not waiting for him and the Wolf King to discuss in detail what the "new future" should look like.


    Not far behind the two, a totem beast roared like a metal scratch.


    The circumflexed roar was obviously calling his companions to convey some kind of information.


    Perhaps they had already smelled the scent left by Meng Chao and the Wolf King, and confirmed the traces of outsiders.


    The faces of the two changed at the same time.


    Did not dare to delay, clinging to the slopes on both sides of the folds, followed the cracks in the ground, and ran wildly.


    However, because of the deep cracks in the earth, there are spiritual flames gushing out all year round, and the slopes piled up with huge debris on both sides are naturally unstable.


    From time to time, the wreckage cracked and slipped into the cracks in the earth.


    No matter how careful the two of them are, they will step on the crumbly wreckage on such a shaky slope, which will eventually cause a chain reaction.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Finally, I don''t know if it is Meng Chao or the wolf king, the movement range when jumping over a gully is slightly larger.


    The huge wreckage under our feet, like building blocks built by urchins, suddenly collapsed as a whole, like an astonishing avalanche. Accompanied by a deafening loud noise, a large number of wreckage slipped into the cracks of the ground, causing colorful spirits to gush out from the depths of the gap. Homura roared like a violent wind.


    Even Meng Chao and the Wolf King were almost swept by the collapsed wreckage, and were drawn into the bottomless crack in the earth together.


    Such an astonishing sound naturally attracted the totem beast who was chasing after him.


    Accompanied by a noisy howl, a large number of totem beasts outflanked the two wings.


    Meng Chao could even see them embedded in the metal skull, with eyes like burning charcoal balls.


    This is also the only place where their bodies are perfectly covered with all-metal exoskeleton that exudes the breath of life.


    The Wolf King drew the third "firework".


    "Shoo! Pop!"


    The spiritual flame drew a dazzling arc, and the goddess scattered flowers in the distance.


    But the effect this time is far not as good as the previous two.


    Totem beasts were clever, and they flew into the air twice in a row, making them aware of the tricks humans play.


    Moreover, the distance between each other is too close, and the scarlet eyes of many totem beasts have turned, which has already firmly locked Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    Only three or five totem beasts chased the fireworks away.


    The remaining thirty or fifty totem beasts still leaped lightly on the high folds on both sides of the earth crack, getting closer and closer to Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    Meng Chao cursed secretly.


    Change the time and place, let him take a comfortable hot bath, sleep for three days and three nights, and then soak in the secret potion for an afternoon. By the way, ask a few witch doctors and priests to dance around to improve physical fitness. The combat effectiveness is restored to its peak state.


    He is not afraid to fight these beasts for three hundred rounds.


    But at the moment, he has not recovered from the heavy damage caused by the blew of the angel of strength and the fight with the wolf king.


    And under his feet is a bottomless crack in the earth.


    Around it is the wreckage of a huge war machine that is teetering, pulling the whole body.


    There are murderous lion kings and tiger kings behind.


    In front is the holy mountain temple with many institutions and murderous steps.


    He really didn''t want to waste too much time and energy on these beasts in such a terrible moment.


    But the Wolf King has run out of "fireworks".


    And a dozen totem beasts have already rushed to the top of their heads, leaping high from the huge wreckage, and leaping towards the throats of the two.


    Meng Chao could clearly see the totems on the all-metal exoskeleton of the totem beast, flashing deadly and fierce gleams of totems that looked like aggressive runes.


    The sharp blades that made the outer sides of their slender limbs stretched out were full of the smell of death.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King had no choice.


    In front of the two, two storms of sword blades were rolled up.


    The totem beast was caught in the storm, and the all-metal exoskeleton immediately rubbed against the sharp blades of the two at super high speed, making more than a hundred collisions per second, and there was a tingling scratching sound that made the scalp dazzling. Sparks.


    In the end, it was Meng Chao''s "Skullcrusher" and Wolf King''s "Six Killing Swords", which were better than the all-metal exoskeleton of the Totem Beast.


    The seemingly indestructible armor quickly broke through the limit of metal fatigue with more than a hundred repeated strikes per second, and shocking cracks appeared.


    Meng Chao��s war flames and the wolf king��s killing intent immediately penetrated the body of the totem beast along the thickness of the hair��s cracks, accurately finding the weakness between the joints and tendons, and unloading these beasts like a cat. Eight yuan.


    A moment ago, the totem beast, which was still spreading its teeth and dancing claws, let out a stern scream.


    Like puppets that had been cut off with a string, their slender and deformed limbs drooped down, and they couldn''t even stand firmly. They rolled down the **** into the cracks of the earth, turning into strands of dying and struggling flames and torn apart smoke.


    However, as Meng Chao expected, the fierce battle between the two sides has also severely affected the huge wreckage, relying on each other, patching together, and fragile balance.


    When the wreckage of a super giant killing angel is hit hard by the totem beast ejected like a cannonball, it collapses and collapses, it is easy to trigger a chain reaction, causing dozens or hundreds of killing angels and presenting fossil textures. The huge totem armor, all of them collapsed and shattered like an avalanche, decomposed into extremely fine particles, raising dust in the sky.


    These dusts are all derived from the most powerful magic props and ultimate weapons three thousand years ago.


    Above each dust, there are more or less residual psychic energy, possessing extremely strong radioactivity.


    When the radioactive psionic dust is flying all over the sky, the psychic environment on the battlefield becomes extremely complicated.


    A flood of psychic dust contaminated the totem armor of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, and got into the mysterious and complicated lines on the surface of the armor. Even, their armor was torn apart by the minions of the totem beast, and the liquid metal material, because Previously, Li Angels were damaged by the self-detonation, and when it was too late to repair, the psionic dust permeated their bodies and bodies.


    The totem armor and even the flesh and blood of the two men were immediately interfered by psychic dust, and there were negative reactions such as totem power failure, impetuous heart, blood boiling, nerve current disorder, and even visual and auditory hallucinations. .


    This is not the way to go.


    Since you can''t get rid of these **** "tails", you can only make a quick fight, and it is better for a strong man to break his wrist to get rid of them all!


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    Through the expressionless face mask of the totem armor, they saw each other''s sharp eyes.


    They rushed from left to right in the fossil jungle, looking for suitable traps or battlefields for decisive battles.


    The remaining thirty or forty totem beasts were not afraid of falling into the cracks of the earth because their companions were strangled by the blade storm, and they would not easily retreat.


    For three thousand years, their ethnic group has always lived on this ancient battlefield ruins full of psychic storms and destruction.


    They were still in the embryonic stage, so they absorbed the excessive war flames and killing intent. The all-metal exoskeleton was wrapped in a killing machine that was composed of flesh and blood, but without emotion.


    Now that he has decided to fight to the death.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King deliberately slowed down.


    Occasionally, he pretends to be psychic and exhausted, and puts any two totem beasts, and they pass him dangerously and dangerously, and even leave a few innocuous cracks on his totem armor.


    In this way, they gradually aroused the excitement of totem beasts, and caused these beasts to misjudge their strength.


    Sure enough, the totem beast''s originally fairly tight formation gradually became messy.


    Many totem beasts rushed desperately to chase their prey, and several times they almost crushed the huge wreckage under their feet and fell into the cracks of the earth.


    Several totem beasts even collided with each other in order to seize the most favorable terrain for punting, grinning at their companions, and uttering threatening roars.


    A beast is a beast after all.


    The brain was completely ignited by the desire to kill, the totem beast lost the ability to think, and was gradually led by Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    There was another horizontal crack in the ground ahead.


    Two cracks, one horizontal and one vertical, are like huge crosses, criss-crossing each other. The intersection is like an abyss straight through the center of the earth, exuding an unidentified breath.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King seemed to be tripped by the wreckage under their feet and staggered at the same time.


    I was pounced on the ground by two totem beasts, rolled more than a dozen laps in a row, and almost rolled into the cracks of the earth. It was so easy to kick the two totem beasts away, but the remaining totem beasts were only 20 or 30 away from them. Meter.


    This is a distance that can be torn apart with a swipe of a claw.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King seemed to panic and jumped up high desperately, trying to leap over the abyss.


    The abyss that is no more than twenty or thirty meters wide is nothing more than a gutter that can be crossed by raising their feet.


    But I don''t know that it was because of the consumption of too much energy in the previous contest.


    It was the invisible and invisible psychic storm blowing out of the abyss, which seriously interfered with the life magnetic field and motor nerves of the two of them.


    The two of them danced awkwardly in midair, so they didn''t cross the abyss. After drawing two short and weak arcs, they doubled shots on the **** on the other side of the abyss.


    The huge debris that formed the **** immediately began to collapse.


    Countless wrecks hit the two heads like rolling rocks.


    The two dodge and climb hurriedly, and they almost fell into the abyss several times, making the scene extremely embarrassing.


    Seeing this situation, the totem beasts, no matter where they could hold back the boiling killing intent, jumped up like cannonballs, drew a sharp arc over the abyss, and pounced at the two "preys".


    Just when thirty or forty totem beasts all soared into the sky and swept over the abyss.


    In the eyes of the two "prey", the light that belonged only to the "hunter" burst out at the same time.


    "It''s now!"

 Chapter 1298： Fusion beast!

    With a deafening roar, Meng Chao smashed into the depths of the remains of the super giant killing angel like a ground bomb, smashing the bones of the gods and demons that stood up to the ground three thousand years ago.


    At the same time, the lingering flames of thousands of degrees high temperature, shining with intricate runes, his chains dragged two "skullcrushers" spirally and waved, making all the remains contaminated with burning flames.


    Under the madness of his life''s magnetic field, thousands of debris fragments, like a massive meteorite rain, swept toward the totem beast in the air.


    Totem Beast never expected that it was panicked a moment ago, and the desperate prey showed such sharp fangs in an instant.


    These beasts have leaped to the highest point and began to fall, and there is nowhere to take advantage of them.


    And because of the crazy running and fluttering, the distance between each other is too close, they interfere with each other or even collide together, there is no room to move around.


    As a result, the meteor fire rain rolled up by Meng Chao smashed on them, tearing the all-metal exoskeleton, and at the same time changing their jumping trajectory, making them seem to hit a wall made of magma and head towards the abyss. Fall down.


    Some totem beasts are quick to respond.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he twisted his waist and turned his hips, treating his companion as a stepping stone, and trampled on his companion.


    While the companions fell into the abyss like a weight, they regained unparalleled acceleration and continued to pounce on the other side of the abyss.


    At this time, Meng Chao''s spiritual veins around his body were in a cooling period after an instant eruption.


    But don��t forget, there is also the Wolf King.


    "Jackal" Kanus also showed his true strength.


    The six claw blades interlaced in front of the chest, wiping out the popping sound of piercing the eardrum.


    Accompanied by the high-frequency oscillation of the claw blades, the power of the totem is like a flood of bursting a bank, gushing out from between the claw blades, turning out a fierce wolf head in the void.


    As if the giant wolf that can swallow the world opened its mouth wide, its six claw blades were its six fangs, and the fangs flew up and down, biting towards the totem beast fiercely.


    Before the blood was seen in the fangs, an ancient fierce beast was so cruel, enough to cause all carbon-based life to emit a breath of fear from the depths of the genes, and shot out from the depths of the giant wolf''s throat.


    The breath of fear seemed to be entwined with thorns and venom-stained leather whips, slapped fiercely on the backs of the totem beasts, drawing these "ghouls" like zombies falling into the ice water. While the flesh and blood were stiff, the nerves were fierce. Convulsions, where can I escape, the attack of the "Six Swordsmen"?


    The totem beasts were hit by the sword one after another.


    The Six Killing Sabre, which oscillates hundreds or even thousands of times at a high frequency per second, easily cut through the all-metal exoskeleton of the totem beast from the molecular level with the increase of the power of the totem.


    Before the liquid metal-like substance has spread, and before it is automatically repaired, the force of destruction will drive straight in, severing the bones, blood vessels, tendons, nerves and spinal cord of the totem beast, and bursting bright flowers between the totem beast��s armor. Bloody flowers like fire.


    Under the joint efforts of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, most of the totem beasts fell into the abyss.


    Only a few lucky ones reluctantly jumped over.


    But they can only struggle between the constantly collapsing debris, either rolling into the abyss with the debris of the landslide, or being smashed all over by the debris, losing the ability and courage to continue fighting.


    When Meng Chao and Wolf King made their moves, they had already deduced the changes in the collapse of the wreckage, and accurately calculated the relatively stable foothold between the canine teeth of the wreckage.


    The two landed steadily.


    Two cliff-like super giant killing angels collapsed above their heads.


    But it happened to support each other on top of their heads, rebuilding a relatively stable triangular space.


    The two looked at each other.


    A very strange feeling emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s so tacit.


    In particular, Meng Chao was puzzled. It was the first close contact between himself and the wolf king. They were still indistinguishable from each other, and they could backstab or suffer a backstab at any time.


    But why, the cooperation between the two of them, there is a kind of fluent, like the smell of arms and fingers?


    You know, whether it is leaves or ice storm, Meng Chao has taught them many martial arts originating from Dragon City, and often cooperates with them in exercises.


    But in actual combat, it is absolutely impossible to be able to play a wonderful cooperation like just now, almost without eye contact.


    Similar feelings, Meng Chao only experienced when he cooperated with Lu Siya in Longcheng.


    However, he and Lu Si Ya were able to meet frankly in the same tank of Gene Potion, and he was almost taken away by Lu Si Ya''s genetic seed, so what''s the same!


    "Did I have seen "Jackal" Kanus in my previous life, and even fought under this guy?


    "Impossible, I was just an ordinary ghost assassin in my previous life, performing all tactical tasks, and this guy is the famous''doomsday magic wolf'', the commander of the entire chaos camp, we People who are not from the same world at all, how can there be a chance to join forces?


    "Or, a few days ago, I tried to invade this guy''s brain through the brain augmentation of the ancient dream saint woman, and this guy also used the ancient dream saint woman''s brain as a springboard, and in turn wanted to penetrate the depths of my brain. In the clash of wills, we two naturally cultivated a weird tacit understanding?"


    Meng Chao got goose bumps.


    I don''t know if having such a strange tacit understanding with the legendary "Doomsday Demon Wolf" is a blessing or a curse for reversing the future.


    The Wolf King was also silent.


    Behind the mask of the totem battle armor, a meaningful look flashed.


    It seems to be thinking about the same problem and the origin of Meng Chao.


    But before the two of them figured out a reason, in the abyss in front of them, suddenly there came a "chuck, chuck, chuck, chuck," sound that made the scalp numb, the heart stopped beating, and the hair was horrified.


    This sound is a hundred times more ear-piercing than the all-metal exoskeleton of the totem beast scraping each other!


    The pupils of Meng Chao and the wolf king shrank into needle points at the same time.


    The two of them rolled away to the left and right in the most embarrassing and quickest posture.


    Just hearing the sound of "crash", a black dragon-like thing sprang out from the abyss, and slammed hard at the place where they had just settled.


    If it weren''t for the two of them reacted in time.


    I''m afraid I''ve been hit by this thing, entangled, and dragged into the abyss.


    "What the **** is this!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    What appeared in front of the two of them was a monster that only appeared in the nightmare of the nightmare fierce beast.


    The dozens of totem beasts they had just swept down the abyss were not dead!


    No, judging from their all-metal exoskeleton torn apart, their flesh and blood and internal bones are fragmented, and even the internal organs are gushing out of the tragedy, they are dead, at least, as a carbon-based life in the overall sense, they are dead.


    But their cells are not dead yet.


    Their brains, nerves, spinal cords, tendons, and muscles, as independent organs, still maintain their final activity.


    Under the connection of a mysterious force, dozens of totem beasts'' undead corpses were connected in a terrifying way.


    The totem beast in the back opened its mouth wide and bit the tail of the totem in the front.


    Letting the former''s tail penetrate deeply into his throat, the tail vertebrae pierced his throat, plunged into his spine, and connected each other''s spinal cords together.


    The latter''s tail also pierced deep into the throat of the third totem beast in the same way, and found and entangled the spine of the third totem beast.


    In this way, dozens of totem beasts were connected end to end, and turned into a huge, unfriended "centipede" comparable to the dragon''s body!


    The connection solely relying on the power of flesh and bones is of course extremely fragile.


    But don''t forget, the bodies of these totem beasts are also covered with a large amount of all-metal exoskeleton.


    And these all-metal exoskeletons are composed of liquid metal-like substances, exactly the same as the raw materials for casting totem armor.


    Under the combined action of the blood, the desire to kill, and the residual psychic energy fluctuations in the abyss, the liquid metal-like substance in this monster is like boiling crazy, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, countless clusters of bacteria are poked from the depths of the flesh and blood. The silver thread quickly sutured the wound of the totem beast.


    The all-metal exoskeletons that originally belonged to different totem beasts are also in the weird scratches and collisions, slowly fusing together, biting each other, covering each other, and becoming one.


    Of course, many totem beasts were flanked by the "Skullcrusher" and the "Six Slayers", and the scope of the tearing was too large, and it was impossible to repair it for a while.


    This monster doesn''t care either.


    Directly expose the flesh, bones and internal organs in the wound to the air in a shocking way.


    But it desperately urged the liquid metal material, rushing toward the end of the slender limbs, and condensed into a long and narrow blade with a slightly curved handle.


    When the hundreds of slender limbs on both sides of this "beast-body centipede" waved hundreds of narrow and sharp blades at the same time, the densely packed posture that completely violates the laws of physiology, Rao is a doomsday old driver like Meng Chao. Now, the spiritual index fluctuates widely.


    "Fusion Beast!


    "Be careful, I have never seen so many totem beasts merged together!


    "The totem power in these half-dead guys has completely lost control!"


    The face of the wolf king also became more serious than ever before.


    Regardless of Dragon City or Turanze, whether humans or beasts, as long as they are carbon-based creatures and consume too much psionic energy, there are genetic mutations, cell out of control, and the possibility of insanity.


    In Dragon City, transcendents who lose control of their psychic powers are called "lost ones."


    In Turanze, a large number of secret medicines were poured and too many layers of totem armors were superimposed to control the power of totems beyond the limit, but the orc warriors who were swallowed and manipulated by the totem armors were called "origin warriors."


    While the totem beast is dying and struggling, the cells are deeply penetrated and changed by liquid metal-like substances, and it may be completely reduced to the flesh and blood puppet of the power of totem-the fusion beast!

 Chapter 1299： Heavy metal undead!

    Like the origin warrior, even the cell sap is replaced by liquid metal-like substances, and totem beasts can hardly be called a true carbon-based life.


    It''s a fusion of carbon-based life and killing machinery.


    As a result, they can break through the limits of carbon-based life, and at the same time show various deformed and distorted appearances while bearing the heavy damage that ordinary carbon-based life cannot withstand, and perform strange terrorist attacks.


    Meng Chao understood.


    Isn''t this the enhanced version of the heavy metal power of the undead creatures in Dragon City infected by the Bloodstripe Flower?


    "We have come to the right place!"


    Just as Meng Chao was silently complaining in his heart, an extremely fanatical light burst into the eyes of the Wolf King.


    He stared obsessively at the fusion beast that looked like a super giant centipede, and said in ecstasy from his heart, "Look at its posture, how mighty and majestic! Feel its power, how domineering! Experience the totem that it releases The power is almost comparable to the full outburst of a battle group-level powerhouse, just like the flooded Turan River!


    "In the outside world, there is absolutely no such fusion beast that can perfectly integrate dozens of totem beasts.


    "Only here, in the oldest hall of the ancestral spirits, in the place guarded by the heroic spirits of countless Turan warriors, in the depths of the city of falling stars, can the power from the other side of the galaxy transform ordinary beasts into this !


    "Think about it, if we can get this power, get this power that turns dozens of totem beasts into fusion beasts, and use our wisdom and will far beyond these beasts to subdue this power, our future... What a wonderful look it will become!"


    The wolf king opened his arms and looked mad, but revealed a bit of the demeanor of the "doomsday magic wolf" in the previous life.


    However, the Fusion Beast did not give any face to the Doomsday Demon Wolf of the previous life. Dozens of slender limbs exerted their strength at the same time, and they sprinted along the rock wall of the abyss, like a strong whip, smashing towards Meng Chao and the wolf king. Shook it hard.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and crossed the "Skullcrusher" to greet him.


    But dozens of totem beasts are connected back and forth, and their spine trembles at the same time, condensing their strength to one point, more than a few dozen times larger than a single totem beast?


    It was Meng Chao, who was exhausted and didn''t want to overdraw his life, unable to contend with this astonishing force, and was swept away far away.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to resist. He activated the magnetic levitation force field in mid-air. After barely stabilizing his figure, the two "skullcrushers" with chains of tens of meters in length immediately surrounded the flames, sprayed magma, and melted. Make dozens of traces of red blood like blood, "Swish Swish", circling the Fusion Beast dozens of times, from an incredible angle, cut to the joints where each Totem Beast bites back and forth.


    Although the liquid metal-like substances spread wildly and merged.


    But this fusion beast is ultimately composed of dozens of totem beasts, and the joint between the front and back bites is its most vulnerable place!


    Sure enough, the blazing red glow of the "Skullcrusher" flashed, and dozens of shocking wounds exploded on the Fusion Beast''s body.


    Blood, internal organs, and broken bones gush out like a fountain of incomparable blood.


    However, before Meng Chao could breathe a sigh of relief, along with the violent convulsions of the Fusion Beast, a large amount of liquid metal-like substances suddenly spewed out from the depths of all the wounds.


    They not only blocked the wound, but also prevented the continued loss of flesh and strength.


    And protruding from the body, a series of huge, sharp bone spurs blooming with metallic luster were formed.


    It''s like countless knives, guns, swords and halberds, inlaid on the all-metal exoskeleton of the Fusion Beast!


    When the fusion beast, like a fusion of a giant python and a centipede, ejected towards Meng Chao, trying to entangle him tightly.


    These bone spurs turned into sharp fangs, which could tear him to pieces in a few seconds.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, the battle flames of the two "skullcrushers" not only chopped off a large number of bone spurs, but also cut out two huge cross-shaped cracks on the head of the fusion beast, almost forming the first part of the head. The head totem beast, split into four petals.


    However, the split totem beast, instead of intending to heal, continued to tear along the wound, and a large amount of liquid metal-like substances spewed from the depths of the wound, forming a chewing organ with interlaced canine teeth. Both Meng Chao had big mouths in the blood basins wrapped in them.


    What''s more terrible is that when Meng Chao fought fiercely with the fusion beast with such a vicious attitude, I don''t know if it was affected by the liquid metal-like substance in its body, Meng Chao''s totem armor also faintly resonated, and gradually showed signs of losing control.


    Accompanied by the dizzying sound and light effects, Meng Chao��s retina was crazily flashing with the combat information output by the totem armor.


    At the beginning, I was barely able to see the various performance parameters and the data of the strength of the enemy and the enemy.


    Gradually, the frequency of information flashing faster and faster, like countless ancient runes, dancing the most fanatical dance in Meng Chao��s mind, tempting him to forget all the data, abandon the mission of coming here, and abandon the so-called Reason, as long as you wander in the ocean of killings and devote yourself to this mutually destructive game.


    "Damn it!"


    Meng Chao was slightly distracted, and was immediately entangled by the Fusion Beast.


    He struggled fiercely, and the swords, guns and halberds on the totem armor and the exoskeleton of the fusion beast violently scratched, exploding a series of dazzling sparks.


    Although he was lucky enough to escape the strangulation of the Fusion Beast, a dozen new cracks were added to his totem armor.


    And where the old cracks were too late to heal, the flesh and blood inside the armor had already been torn apart by the fangs and bone spurs of the Fusion Beast, and the blood almost drained away.


    "I hate undead!


    "Wait, something seems to be wrong, something is missing?


    "Wolf King! Where did the **** Canus''Jackal'' go?"


    Only then did Meng Chao discover that the Wolf King, who had just been in harmony with him and cooperated with him, had not appeared in this series of shocking, thrilling offensive and defensive transitions.


    During the deadly fight, looking around quickly, Meng Chao finally saw that the wolf king had run hundreds of meters away, hiding behind the wreckage of a giant killing angel, only half of his head was exposed, coldly. Observing the fight between himself and the Fusion Beast.


    Meng Chao''s heart was cold.


    "Isn''t it?


    "It''s not so unreasonable!"


    Of course, there was no loyalty between Meng Chao and "Jackal" Kanus.


    After all, in the past few months, Meng Chao has always spared no effort to sabotage the plan of the Wolf King, saving his kill target twice and twice.


    In the most extreme case, Meng Chao even considered physically obliterating the Wolf King in order to change the future.


    Similarly, the Wolf King used the brain of the ancient dream saint as a springboard to attack Meng Chao''s brain more than once, trying to burn him into an idiot.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao''s brain to be different from ordinary people, after being tempered by the flames of the apocalypse, he would have burst and died long ago, and he would even become a puppet of the wolf king.


    And after Li Angel blew himself up, in a series of games between the two, as long as any one of them was slightly inferior in strength, I am afraid that they would have been reduced to a lone soul in **** long ago.


    It''s just that the unexplainable tacit understanding between the two just now gave Meng Chao unexpected expectations.


    He also faintly expects that under his influence, the future Doom Wolf will be able to change his mind, abandon evil and promote good, and become the most loyal friend of the people on earth!


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but roar in the direction where the wolf king was hiding, "You shouldn''t be so stupid to think that when this fusion beast solves me, you can single-handedly solve it easily, and then find and obtain it by yourself. The inheritance of the holy mountain can withstand the joint attack of the Lion King and the Tiger King!"


    "of course not."


    The Wolf King was still hiding behind the wreckage of the super giant killing angel, and said calmly, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t plan to die, I''m just thinking about its weakness."


    "Have you made a mistake?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, "Is it possible to ��think�� something like a weakness? If you don��t go off the court and join hands with me, how can you force it to expose its fatal weakness!"


    "Yes, you hold on a little longer."


    The wolf king''s head trembled slightly like a nerve twitch. He seemed to be suffering from the tremendous pain of lightning tearing his brain apart, and he casually said, "I remember it right away."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I thought of it right away!"


    Meng Chao always felt that the state of the wolf king was very strange.


    But right now is not the time to make a careful distinction.


    The attack that rips the head of the fusion beast has completely aroused the hatred of this beast.


    It didn''t even look at the wolf king in the distance, and only stared at Meng Chao alone.


    Meng Chao''s two "skullcrushers" pierced deeply into his throat again.


    But it didn''t wait for the totem on the sword to stir up psychic energy and turn into magma.


    The Fusion Beast overlapped and closed its mouth, biting Meng Chao''s sword and chains.


    Immediately afterwards, it shook its head abruptly and threw Meng Chao into the air with the chain blade.


    The chains became reins, and the fusion beast became a violent war horse.


    Meng Chao wrapped the chain blade around the fusion beast''s neck, more precisely, at the position of the suspected neck and seven inches, trying to contain the surge of psychic energy in the beast''s body until it strangled its torso.


    The fusion beast dragged Meng Chao and dashed on the ruins of the ancient battlefield, knowing how many super giant killing angels and the wreckage of the ancient totem battle armor were smashed.


    Meng Chao tried to wrestle with this beast several times.


    But I have to admit that pure brute force is not a human strength.


    Humans should rely on their brains to defeat the enemy.


    It is a pity that his brain also oscillated violently on the inside of the hard skull due to a series of violent impacts.


    The world presented before his eyes is like a kaleidoscope that is constantly rotating.


    The violent dizziness hit his nerves, making him want to vomit out of his internal organs.


    The Fusion Beast finally stopped.


    Its head was also torn even more torn apart by Meng Chao''s chain blade.


    The big mouth of the blood basin that was originally divided into four parts, but now it was divided into seventeen or eight parts, and opened to the limit with an extremely terrifying posture.

 Chapter 1300： Wrath of the Wolf King

    Rao is Meng Chao''s determination as iron, facing such a big mouth with fangs intertwined with sharp blades and saliva mixed with venom, he also gave birth to instinctive nausea and tremor from the genetic level.


    With a violent pull with both arms, he finally pulled out the two "Skullcrushers" from the mouth of the fusion beast.


    By the way, two more shocking wounds were added deep in the opponent''s throat.


    However, in addition to blood, there were tufts of metal filaments that seemed to have life.


    Like a metal filament like mycelium, lightning tore through a distance of tens of meters, tightly entwining Meng Chao''s left ankle.


    Meng Chao struggled desperately, but the metal wire was deeply embedded in his totem armor, and it became tighter and tighter around his left ankle.


    Analyzing from the harsh metal scraping sound, the metal wire may cut off the nail above his ankle at any time, cutting his left foot cleanly.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and tried to sever the metal wire by brandishing the "Skullcrusher".


    But from the throat of the fusion beast, more metal filaments that resembled clusters of bacteria and tentacles spewed out, like an overwhelming spider web, tightly entwining the two "skullcrushers", making Meng Chao frantically gushing psychic energy. They all entered the sea like mud cows, disappearing without a trace.


    The two sides once again started a brute force contest.


    The Fusion Beast swallowed continuously, as if deep in its throat, a super-powered winch was installed, slowly but firmly dragging Meng Chao towards its blood basin.


    Meng Chao smashed his big teeth and turned "The Seal of Nine Dragons" to the limit. There seemed to be six flaming dragons in his body that were spreading their teeth and dancing claws.


    But it can only barely maintain a balance of power, unable to tear off a mess of metal wires, and cannot stop the liquid metal-like substances wrapped around the totem beast from constantly pouring toward its head, making it like a piranha. The mouth of the blooming blood basin grew bigger and bigger, and it became more and more hideous, ugly, and terrifying.


    However, the use of "Nine Dragons God Seal" to achieve the effect of "dragon vein burst" requires extremely high physical strength, and the loss is also great.


    For this, one only needs to look at how bleak the evening scene is, just by looking at Lei Zongchao, the creator of "The Seal of the Nine Dragons" and the former strongest in Dragon City, "War God".


    Meng Chao has just experienced the devastation of the "Angel of Force Blasting", and he can''t bear the crazy operation of the six dragon veins.


    For every second of stalemate with the Fusion Beast, an extra wound with deep bones will burst out on his body.


    And before the blood gushed out, it turned into fuel, making his whole body flames burn higher and higher.


    He was able to contend with Totem Beast for this second only with amazing willpower.


    But no one knows whether the next second will end or not!


    He only knew that the whole world was turning red a little bit.


    As if there was a sea of ??blood gathering, it slowly and irreversibly submerged him.


    Meng Chao realized that this was because the capillaries distributed in his brain and his eyeballs burst, and blood flooded the eyeballs.


    To make matters worse, it was accompanied by a horrifying sound of "click, click, click".


    From the depths of the Fusion Beast''s throat, another head came out.


    This head is like a random patchwork of the skulls and spine bones of the previous totem beasts.


    It also covered a large amount of liquid metal-like substances, which looked like a deformed and twisted skull.


    Surrounded by countless frantically dancing metal wires, it slowly pushed towards Meng Chao.


    In the black holes on both sides of the skull, a strange light blooms, scanning back and forth on Meng Chao''s totem armor.


    It seems to be looking for the damaged part of the totem armor, so as to take advantage of the emptiness to swallow Meng Chao''s internal organs and flesh and blood, and hijack Meng Chao''s bones and body!


    Meng Chao had no choice.


    The strong man is about to break his wrist.


    Suddenly felt that the air was rolling up like a stormy wave.


    Six gleaming blood beams shot out in six directions from the south, east, north, and west, drawing six sharp and strange arcs, entwining the fusion beast from an incredible angle at the speed of lightning. The head that came out of the big mouth of the basin.


    Only at this moment, breaking through the speed of sound, the deafening sonic boom, rushed into Meng Chao''s ear canal.


    In the roar like a supersonic missile piercing the sky, six blood beams shrank simultaneously, instantly cutting the second head of the Fusion Beast into six pieces!


    The Fusion Beast wailed painfully.


    The long and narrow body composed of dozens of totem beasts was stretched straight as if struck by lightning.


    It spewed out a large amount of liquid metal-like substances from the depths of its throat.


    He tried to glue the second head, which was broken into six pieces, to reconnect the fragments.


    But the six blood awns had pierced one fragment separately, drawn six scarlet tail flames, and flew high into the air with six fragments.


    I don''t know when, "Jackal" Kanus suspended above the Fusion Beast''s head, once again activated the "Six Killing Armor" covered with Spike Crystal, the strongest form.


    Six blood beams slowly revolved around him, astonishingly the six claw blades that were originally inserted on both sides of the arm armor.


    At this point, the wolf king no longer concealed his true strength. The six claw blades became six flying knives. The body of each flying knives was shining with mysterious and complex totems like murals, blooming comparable to the lion king and the tiger. The king''s fierce glow rose up into the sky and turned into six hungry giant wolves.


    As the wolf king''s right arm was raised high, the six flying knives gathered above his palm, turning into a long and narrow war knife that was longer than the height of the wolf king.


    And the totems originally attached to each of the flying knives are like vines that have life and can grow indefinitely. They are perfectly integrated in an incredible way.


    The six giant wolves transformed by the surging fierce flames bite, swallowed, and merged with each other, and turned into a head with six heads growing, surrounded by the flames of destruction, like a **** wolf from the doomsday!


    "Wow!"


    The fierce flames vigorously turned into wolf howls tearing the world apart.


    The second head of the Fusion Beast shattered into six pieces was immediately burned to ashes by the fierce flames, completely breaking the idea of ??the Fusion Beast.


    Between the second head and the fusion beast, there seems to be a mysterious and mysterious spiritual link.


    In other words, compared with the first head that splits into dozens of petals, like a piranha, and is mainly used for eating, the second head that was originally hidden deep in the body is the "master brain" of the fusion beast.


    The main brain was burned to death by the wolf king, and while the fusion beast was desperate for life, the huge body also appeared unstoppable stiffness and convulsions.


    The big mouth of the blood basin that bloomed like a piranha, which could not be closed for a long time, exposed the throat that passed through the depths of the body under the fangs of the wolf king.


    The Wolf King took the opportunity to turn the blade and held the "Six Killing Swords" in his back.


    Accompanied by the figure of the wolf king disappeared deep in the throat of the fusion beast.


    Meng Chao only saw the upper body of the Fusion Beast, swelling inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Each of its cells seemed to be filled with the wrath of the wolf king, bursting after swelling to the limit.


    The flesh and bones were raised high, from the inside to the outside, breaking through the originally interlocking and tightly connected all-metal carapace.


    The fierce flames, red as blood, shot out from the wound, burning the flesh and bones, and at the same time preventing the fusion beast''s liquid metal material from repairing.


    The upper half of the body of the Fusion Beast was just like that, with its skin and flesh spattered, torn apart, and muddy, like a piranha that was trampled by a giant beast and rotted in the mud.


    And without the control of the main brain, the lower body that was barely pieced together by a dozen totem beasts obviously couldn''t maintain a stable form.


    The slender limbs belonging to different totem beasts even collided and cut each other in violent twitches because they were too close, and severely chopped off their limbs by themselves.


    The death date of the Fusion Beast is approaching.


    It is falling apart.


    As if aware of this, it was dying to struggle.


    But it was impossible to attack the wolf king who had penetrated into its body and was smashing along its spine.


    It just collapsed a large number of the remains of the super giant killing angel around, and fell into the black abyss along the debris like a mudslide.


    Meng Chao flew to the edge of the abyss, and when he looked down with his probe, he found that the Fusion Beast had only the last few slender limbs left, and it was barely scratching on the rock wall of the abyss.


    However, because of its violent struggle, there appeared slices of criss-cross, cobweb-like cracks on the originally weak rock wall, which may collapse again at any time.


    The Fusion Beast at this time has completely lost control.


    Every totem beast on its body, every organ in the body of the totem beast, and even every cell on the organ, tried to escape from this broken ship that was bound to sink into the abyss.


    And turned into inextricable strands, like tentacles and nerve bundles, liquid metal-like substances, but in vain, totem beasts, organs and cells are glued together in vain, trying to rebuild a complete killing machine.


    The squirming of internal organs, the twitching of nerves, the tremor of bones, and the groaning of "hissing, hissing" like carbon-based creatures from liquid metal substances, together forming a picture like a picture scroll of hell, Meng Chao couldn''t help but miss the dragon. The faces of the city monsters are pretty handsome.


    The wolf king finally got out from the depths of the torn apart body of the fusion beast.


    Just now a series of electric light and stone fire, fierce offensive, seemed to have exceeded the limit of the wolf king who has not evolved into the "doomsday magic wolf" at this moment.


    Inlaid on the "Six Killing Armor", the crimson crystals resembling spikes showed signs of cracking and bleakness.


    The blood flames on the "Six Killing Swords" were like torches lit in a blizzard, and the flames flickered.


    He held six sabers in his backhand, and knelt on one knee in the center of the fusion beast''s remnant body, breathing for a long time.


    It seems that even the movement of straightening the back requires a lot of energy.


    However, the expanding cobweb cracks on the rock wall no longer allow him to breathe and hesitate.


    The Wolf King took a deep breath, pedaling heavily with his feet, and he rose into the air.


    The Fusion Beast originally had only three or five slender limbs still attached to the rock wall, and couldn''t bear its weight at all.


    It was stepped on by the Wolf King again, and three or five slender limbs suddenly broke, causing it to lose its support and fall into the dark depths.


    The Wolf King took the opportunity to spread his arms and legs, like a huge gecko, relying on his own strength to cling to the rock wall.


    However, before he breathed a sigh of relief, the falling Fusion Beast spewed out from its fragmented body the last cluster of tentacles made up of liquid metal-like substances mixed with broken bones and flesh and blood, "chittering, chuckling, chuckling. "Chuck", ghostly entwining the left foot of the wolf king!

 Chapter 1301： Grasshopper on a rope

    What happened to the Wolf King was like retreating from Meng Chao just now.


    Even more dangerous than Meng Chao.


    The entire weight of the Fusion Beast relies on the thin and long tentacles, which are tightly wound around his ankles, and the sound of metal fatigue and bone squeezing can be clearly heard from the winding place.


    This beast seemed to know his end was coming, and just wanted to drag the wolf king to his burial.


    Hundreds of slender limbs danced wildly in the abyss. Deep in the torn apart body, there was a grinning "squeak, squeak", and the totem that had been fragmented on the carapace was still shining with a mysterious light, towards the wolf king. Unleash waves of terror.


    The Wolf King once again split the Six Swordsmen.


    The six flying knives once again turned into six scarlet lightnings, stabling the Fusion Beast fiercely.


    But after the fight just now, the Wolf King, who had insufficient psionic reserves, could no longer inspire the full power of the Six Killing Sabres.


    It is difficult for the Six Killing Sabre to smash the fusion beast''s corpse cleanly and neatly, and can only penetrate the body of the fusion beast, poking one transparent hole after another.


    But the Fusion Beast was already riddled with holes, and didn''t care at all. There were one or a hundred holes in its hive-like body.


    And the kinetic energy brought by its weight and fierce struggle, coupled with the psychic ripples created by the power of the Wolf King''s turbulent totem, made the cobweb cracks deeper and denser on the rock wall where the Wolf King was climbing. .


    Pieces of fist-sized rubble burst out of the rock wall continuously, brushing over the head and shoulders of the wolf king, and falling silently into the abyss.


    This rock wall will not last long.


    Maybe in the next second, the whole face will collapse.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Meng Chao, who was leaning on the edge of the rock wall and looking down into the abyss. It was like a huge rock falling from a ten thousand zhang cliff into the deep pool below, stirring up the stormy waves in his mind.


    If he doesn''t make a move, the wolf king will undoubtedly die.


    The "Doomsday Demon Wolf" disappeared before its lofty aspirations, and it was bound to cause earth-shaking changes in the future.


    The question is, will such a future really get better?


    Meng Chao''s thoughts were overwhelmed, and he could not make up his mind for a long time.


    In any case, Turanze needs a leader.


    The current Dragon City is not yet ready to use the power of a lonely city to swallow the entire Turanze and incorporate the high-level orcs into the system of earth civilization.


    They are not even prepared to control the high-level orcs, who are completely different from the warfare of the people on earth, to fight against the most powerful army of the Holy Light in history, and the space-based orbital weapons that are above the atmosphere.


    Even if Meng Chao has a way, the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King will be buried on the top of the sacred mountain, and then take advantage of the opportunity of the Turan civilization without a leader and the five clans at a loss to guide the iron torrent of the Dragon City into Turan. Ze, forcibly accept the order of an earth governor and earth commander to rule Turanze and command the Turan army.


    That would only trigger the strongest resistance and rebellious psychology of the higher orcs, causing serious internal friction between the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization, making them defeated earlier and easier than their previous lives.


    Turanza needs order.


    An orc leader is needed to appease the emotions of all higher orcs, suppress the opposition factions within Turan civilization, reach a package agreement with Dragon City, and slowly accept the irrigation of modern commerce, industry and information civilization.


    A leader is needed to command the Turan army to act as the strongest physical shield to resist the front line of the alien war and buy time for the low-key development of the Dragon City civilization.


    A leader is needed to unite the tomb undead, the abyss demons, the ice barbarians... and many other races to form a chaos camp and give pressure to the holy light camp from all directions.


    Now it seems that the only one who can do this is "Jackal" Kanus.


    Both the Lion King and the Tiger King "do not look like a man."


    They are as cruel as the wolf king.


    But there is not necessarily the wolf king, who has been proven in the previous life, the spirit of openness to earth civilization, and the military ability to blitz the Land of Holy Light.


    Judging from the fact that they easily fall into the trap of the Wolf King, they may not be able to complete the arduous task of "forming the chaos camp and contending with the holy light camp".


    Besides, there is the inheritance of the holy mountain.


    Now, Meng Chao can be sure that the Wolf King knows more about the secrets of the Holy Mountain Temple than Ice Storm.


    He knew the correct route to explore after coming to the top of the holy mountain.


    He knew what the so-called "horror lord" was.


    He even knew the fatal weakness of this fusion beast.


    He didn''t lie. He had been dormant and observed in the dark just now. He was not looking for death, but was really waiting patiently for this fusion beast to stretch out a second head from deep in his throat.


    In order to penetrate the fatal weakness of the Fusion Beast in one fell swoop, he even played the most important trump card-the true form of the Six Swordsman!


    The question is, how could he know?


    The totem beast that composes this fusion beast is fed by the corpses of the powerful three thousand years ago on the countless ancient battlefields.


    The power of the totem leaked through the Holy Mountain Temple is constantly moisturizing, and only when it is continuously stimulated under the subtle influence, can it be integrated.


    It is unique.


    Before that, so many totem beasts had never merged together in the form of "beast body centipede".


    So, how could the Wolf King know in advance the Achilles heel of this newly born Fusion Beast?


    There is also the **** tacit understanding between the two, the two''s tactical thinking and fighting philosophy, almost like a withdrawal.


    And the wolf king inadvertently displayed it, which looked like the future Dragon City martial arts.


    Meng Chao faintly felt that these mysteries were the key to the evolution of "Jackal" Kanus from a "corpse dog" into a "doomsday magic wolf".


    It is also the key to reversing the future.


    He can''t die until the mystery is completely solved.


    Relying on Meng Chao to flap the wings of the butterfly alone is not enough to completely reverse the future.


    Regardless of angels or demons, he needs more helpers, fanning with him, enough to wind up the wings of the storm!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the entire rock wall that the Wolf King was climbing finally burst.


    The wolf king, the fusion beast and thousands of rubbles all fell into the depths of darkness.


    The Wolf King��s totem armor burst out the last rays of light, trying to activate the power of the magnetic levitation, allowing him to levitate over the abyss.


    But the fusion beast frantically threw out the last few liquid metal tentacles, entangled the limbs and waist of the wolf king, and used the tremor of the tentacles to disintegrate the power of the wolf king''s magnetic levitation!


    Seeing that the wolf king is about to be completely swallowed by darkness.


    Meng Chao''s brain is not allowed to react.


    His nerves had twitched violently, and he jumped into the abyss.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The two "skullcrushers" dragged two burning chains, one up and down, and shot away.


    The upper one pierced deeply into the rock wall at the edge of the abyss, plunged more than ten meters into the ground like a bamboo, and plunged firmly into the solid rock layer.


    The next person turned into a hot and dazzling arc, entwining the tentacles of the fusion beast, and with a fierce tugging, the seven or eight tentacles of the fusion beast were suddenly torn off.


    The Fusion Beast loses its connection with the Wolf King.


    No longer was able to eject more liquid metal-like substances, condensing into more bacterial clusters and tentacles.


    It let out a howl of unwillingness and anger, and disappeared into the darkness happily.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to wrap the skullcrusher''s chain around the right arm of the wolf king.


    Both chains were stretched straight.


    They are like two grasshoppers on a rope, hanging in the middle of the abyss, on the dividing line between darkness and light.


    In the depths of the darkness, there was a faint sound of thousands of thunder bursting underground.


    It was a fusion beast bred by the power of totem, and it had already smashed into the bottom of the abyss.


    There was a fierce collision and a violent reaction with the remaining power of the holy light in the depths of the super-giant magic rune array that tore the earth.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    In the middle of the two men��s masks, the spar inlaid above their eyes reflected the psychic frenzy surging crazily from the depths of the earth, rubbing against the rock wall, burning dust, and blooming as bright as fireworks, but a hundred times more deadly than fireworks. Lingyan.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, contracted his muscles, and swayed from side to side like a pendulum.


    When the shaking reached its limit, he flicked the chain abruptly and threw the Wolf King to the top of the rock wall.


    The wolf king squeezed the last trace of strength, and climbed up with his hands and feet.


    Afterwards, he reciprocated himself, and dragged Meng Chao up.


    Just as the two climbed out of the abyss.


    Just hearing a "boom", like a volcano erupting deep underground, colorful spiritual flames gushing out from the darkness behind them, straight into the sky.


    If the two are in intrigue, stab each other back, and the speed is a little slower for the first half of the beat, they will definitely suffer the impact of the spiritual flame, fall into the abyss, and be broken into bones with the fusion beast.


    I can''t take care of my heart with lingering fears.


    There is no time to experience the ecstasy of the rest of his life.


    The two of them tried their best to struggle on the ruins in the ugliest posture, the farther away from the violently shaking ground crack, the better.


    Climbing out hundreds of meters in one breath, until the abyss that was constantly collapsing, and they could no longer reach their location, the two of them breathed a long breath, lay down on their backs, and let the exhausting tide completely submerge themselves.


    The two could no longer squeeze even a drop of psionic energy from the depths of the cells.


    He could only retract the Totem Battle Armor into his body, revealing his scarred and swollen body soaked in blood.


    Turning their heads hard and looking at each other, they saw the miserable situation of each other, and also saw their miserable appearance in the eyes of each other.


    The two extracted a "Topaz" respectively.


    But he had no strength, he twisted his joints drastically, sending Huang Jingguo into his own mouth.


    Only when his eyes crossed, after a lot of conversation and heart-to-heart, he bent his fingers at the same time, and flicked his own topaz to the opponent''s head.


    "Guru", the two turned their heads and opened their mouths, swallowing topaz.


    Along with the slight twitching of the body, a red mist of blood was gradually surging out of his body, like two huge cocoons, wrapping them inside and slowly repairing.


    It stands to reason that the two should not do this.


    Although topaz is condensed from pure natural materials, its properties are more gentle and stable than Dragon City''s high-end genetic medicine.


    But after all, it contains the power of a domineering totem, like an untimely bomb, if it is swallowed into the body, it needs a safe and calm environment to digest and absorb.


    With scars, exhaustion, and almost exhausted psychic energy like Meng Chao and Wolf King, rushing to take citrine to heal the injury, the body is bound to undergo a reincarnation process.


    This is also their most vulnerable stage.


    According to the air contest that the two had started a few months ago, and the confrontation after the angel of strength blew up, they shouldn''t show such a fragile posture in front of each other.


    But they have no choice.


    If the injuries are not healed as soon as possible, at least 70% of the combat power will be restored.


    Not to mention the lion kings and tiger kings that may catch up at any time, or the numerous institutions in the holy mountain temple.


    Even if there is another little totem beast, they can only be reduced to fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 1302： Prerequisites for cultivating the market

    The two can only put aside their differences, dispel distracting thoughts, and refrain from thinking about the indistinguishable and intricate relationship between friends and enemies.


    They concentrated all their energy and hit the topaz, allowing the purest psychic energy to slowly circulate throughout the body, repairing the numerous and dense wounds.


    I don''t know how long it took before the two people who were limp on the ground regained their language ability.


    Then, Meng Chao heard the laughter of the Wolf King.


    "Jackal" Kanus seemed to be immersed in the joy of survival.


    It��s also like in the outbreak of overload just now, in order to drive the strongest form of Six Killing Sabres and Six Killing Armor, the brain was eroded by the power of totems, exposing the most real personality, belonging to the appearance of the "Doomsday Wolf King" .


    It was more like a fierce battle with the Fusion Beast, confirming certain things, and strengthening the deepest conviction in the heart.


    "I know, I know I won''t die here, won''t die in this bug''s mouth!


    "I am destined to change this world. No one can stop me, and there is no existence called a **** or devil that can stop me!


    "You are very good. I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, you would save me!


    "Don''t worry, you made the most correct choice in your life. You don''t know what exactly you saved. I promise, trust me, you will never regret it. You rescued me from the abyss today!"


    In the wolf king��s wild laugh, there is both the madness of the villain��s ambition, and the confidence that everything is in control, and there is an appeal that people can��t refuse.


    At this moment, he clearly has nothing, he has not healed his injuries, and even his white bones are exposed in the air.


    His aura, but it seems that he has obtained the inheritance of the sacred mountain, and the war chief who is king of Turanze has expanded to the limit.


    Rao Meng Chao knew the bleak ending of the Doomsday Demon Wolf.


    Facing this guy who seemed to be evolving rapidly every second after climbing to the top of the sacred mountain, he had to admit that in the future of his previous life, this was a man who was infinitely close to success.


    Seeing the wolf king getting closer and closer to the "doomsday magic wolf full body", Meng Chao felt a lot of pressure.


    He took a mouthful of **** sputum and murmured: "I already regret it."


    "why?"


    After the **** battle just now, although Meng Chao still maintains a high degree of vigilance against the Wolf King, the Wolf King seems to be completely relieved of Meng Chao, and can be more relaxed, showing his emotions and expressing his attitude unscrupulously.


    He asked straightforwardly and grinningly, "I found that you seem to be very vigilant and hostile towards me, but I really can''t remember where I have offended you��before today, I didn''t know your origins at all. Mysterious, powerful and powerful abyss species, I don''t remember myself, I have offended any guy with black hair and black eyes that looks similar to you.


    "Yes, we did compete for a few rounds in the air, and we almost broke each other''s brains, but you should be very clear that you took the initiative to provoke me and undermined my plan of working hard for the entire ten years. I was just forced to fight back. That''s it.


    "So, I should be on high alert against you, full of hostility and mistrust.


    "You have also seen that the fierce battle with this fusion beast just now was truly thrilling.


    "If the cooperation between the two of us is a little bit stranger, or if one of us has extra thoughts in our hearts at the moment of the dead, maybe we are all buried in the flames of the abyss.


    "Next, whether facing the numerous organs in the Holy Mountain Temple, or facing the lion king and tiger king, the degree of danger will definitely exceed ten times that of the fierce fighting fusion beast.


    "If we are still like this, with reservations, and guard against each other, we all have a dead end!


    "So, you don''t think we should be honest and re-introduce ourselves to each other, at least you have to let me know where I offended you?"


    The words of the Wolf King are reasonable.


    Meng Chao also knew very well that he wanted to successfully obtain the inheritance of the Holy Mountain under the double strangulation of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    He must work closely with the Wolf King, and at critical moments, there must be no hesitation and wavering.


    Even if the two really want to turn their faces, it should be something after the inheritance of the holy mountain.


    It��s just that he couldn��t directly pour cold water on the confident man in front of him, as if the whole world and even the future were in his grasp, telling the wolf king��even if you get the inheritance of the holy mountain, you can��t change the world and the future. An unprecedented fiasco and collapse will even lead to the double destruction of Turan Civilization and Dragon City Civilization!


    After seeing this guy escaping from the dead, he fell into a neurotic and fanatical self-confidence, knowing that he would never believe such "nonsense".


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and could only pinch his head and tail, and said briefly: "I come from the Blood Skull Arena in Pointe Noire. There, I have a lot of rat people friends, no one dislikes my black hair and black eyes, we Training together, fighting side by side, facing the violent offensive of the gladiators together, saved each other''s lives time and time again.


    "Later, a series of explosions broke out in Pointe Noire. Everyone was clamoring about the myth of the''Great Horned Rat God Coming''. They all rose up under the command of the Great Horned Legion and used the crudest weapons to join the rat people. The unobtrusive physique competes with the professional warriors who have been training for killing from the mother''s womb, and paved the way for the rise of the Big Horn Legion with the bones of thousands of rat people.


    "Later, we evacuated Black Point City, through the trapped grassland, and fled all the way to the marginal area of ??the Bloodhoof clan.


    "Naturally encountered countless chasing soldiers along the way, and countless Ratmen brothers, who died in the most tragic way.


    "When we escaped from the clutches of the Bloodhoof clan, joined the rat people''s rebels from all over the world, and smashed into the territory of the Golden clan, what awaited us was another blood flow, with corpses all over the field. Fight to death.


    "Gradually, the brothers I knew in the Blood Skull Arena all died in the never-ending, intensified war.


    "The comrades who have met in successive **** battles have changed again and again.


    "I don''t even remember any brother who can live by my side for three days.


    "If it''s just the cruelty of war, that''s fine. In order to fight for the freedom and glory of the rat people, no matter how great the sacrifice is, it is worth it.


    "I believe that those Ratmen warriors who have fallen under the totems and blades of the clan warriors also believe in the''Great Horned Rat God'' from the heart, and believe that their sacrifice can change the world, at least one thing. Little bit.


    "As a result, I unintentionally discovered that the so-called''Great Horned Rat God'' is just a cruel lie.


    "The sacrifices of countless rat people are not for freedom and glory, but for the self-interest of a certain careerist.


    "Those charges in the gunpowder and flames, shouts hoarsely before death, the bruised Ratmen warriors, hand in hand, supporting and encouraging each other, striding forward to the halberd jungle of the clan warriors, scenes that were once extremely tragic. All became a big joke.


    "In this joke, the rat people who have given the most and sacrificed the most will never have a chance to rise.


    "The only one who reaps the profits and the miracle rises is you-the wolf king who controls everything behind the scenes!"


    Meng Chao''s reason was exchanged for a long silence.


    The expression of the wolf king was very strange, as if he was relieved, but also at a loss.


    He frowned and thought for a long time before he confirmed: "So, there is no unresolvable personal grievances between you and me. All your vigilance and hostility towards me only comes from the fact that I took advantage of and prevented the rise of the rat people. ?"


    "Isn''t this reason enough?" Meng Chao asked rhetorically.


    In fact, this is indeed one of the key factors that must be carefully considered when choosing Turanze��s leader.


    Dragon City is a typical industrial civilization with limited local resources and a small market.


    In order to develop rapidly, it is necessary to vigorously promote an export-oriented economy, seek a broader market and more sufficient consumption power.


    The problem is that no matter how large the number of slaves is, they cannot provide effective consumption power.


    If Turanze always maintains the current clan social form, there will be tens of millions or more of the population, but most of them are rat people, without freedom, dignity, and even personal safety, and of course there will be no one. With the savings of penalties, it is impossible to consume the tobacco, spirits, and even the industrial products continuously produced on the assembly line from Dragon City.


    Only the samurai masters standing at the top of the pyramid can enjoy the luxury goods from Dragon City.


    Even if the samurai masters shook off their cheeks, pulled their back teeth, and ate sea sap all day long, spent time and wine, and spent money like water, how many industrial products could be consumed, how could it be possible to pull the huge plate of Dragon City and get rid of stagnation? Crisis?


    Turanze��s market is very broad.


    But the market needs to be nurtured.


    The prerequisite for cultivating the market is that consumers must have the most basic personal freedom and private property.


    Therefore, to unswervingly support the rise of the rat people and support the rat people to fight for freedom and glory is not only the illusory "kindness" and "justice", but also in the best interests of the Dragon City civilization.


    When the Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization in the previous life formed an alliance, the war in other worlds was already in full swing.


    At that time, Dragon City was greatly injured in the Monster War, and it failed to develop a market economy that is as prosperous as it is today.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the two parties is mainly limited to the military field.


    Even the "Jackal" Kanus at that time had an open mind and long-term vision far beyond ordinary orcs.


    It was too late to start in-depth cooperation with Longcheng Civilization in the economic field, let alone completely change Turanze''s laws, and fell into a battered battle, and ultimately defeated.


    Therefore, Meng Chao is uncertain about his attitude towards ordinary rat people, whether he can give him basic personal freedom and the right to dispose of private property.


    Judging from this guy''s series of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands against the Big Horn Legion, he is definitely a cruel and ruthless person who treats everything as chess pieces.


    But after all, he didn''t slaughter all the rat people''s rebels, but kept the fairly complete organization of the Big Horn Legion.


    Meng Chao didn''t know, if the opponent was the Lion King or the Tiger King, what kind of ending would the Big Horn Legion usher in.

 Chapter 1303： The true face of the wolf king

    "Very adequate."


    The Wolf King continued to smile, and said calmly, "For the rise of the rat people, I think this is a very good reason."


    He finally accumulated enough strength. First, he knelt on one knee, gritted his teeth, his knee almost smashed into a deep pit on the ground, then got up with difficulty, squinted, opened his arms and mouth, facing the sky, greedily absorbed Tens of thousands of meters high in the sky, the cold and fresh air uttered a silent roar.


    Meng Chao also stood up unsteadily, and looked at the face of Wolf King somewhat suspiciously.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, he always feels that the face of the wolf king has become a little different from before.


    During the fierce battle with the Fusion Beast, despite the protection of helmets and masks, the faces and brains of the two were still the key targets of the Fusion Beast. They were inevitably blown up and bruised, their skin opened and fleshy, and even their teeth were broken because of the violent bite. Cracked, missing.


    So that after taking back the Totem Armor, the heads of both of them swelled to twice their original size, and their facial features moved so much that they didn''t even recognize their parents.


    As the topaz transforms into a trickle of psionic energy, it slowly penetrates their capillaries, facial nerves and fragmented bones, and promotes their cells to divide and grow at a hundredfold speed. The two people��s facial bruises, swellings and wounds , They all heal themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even in the broken bones and broken dental pulp, a large number of bone cells have grown, making them quickly restored to their purest true colors.


    In the process of reincarnation, even many old injuries have been repaired at the same time.


    As a result, Meng Chao was surprised to find that "Jackal" Kanus''s front teeth grew longer and longer, longer and wider, and gradually bulged out of his mouth, even covering his lower lip like two shovel.


    This is by no means the tooth structure that the wolf tribe should have.


    It''s not even the tooth structure that any predator should have among jackals, tigers and leopards.


    It is very typical, the characteristics of rodents.


    This is the rat race''s teeth!


    "It''s impossible..." Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    He never expected that the master of the dignified wolf clan, sometimes insidious and cunning, and sometimes fierce and brutal behind the scenes, the future doomsday magic wolf, should have such a distinctive rat clan characteristic.


    He is a hybrid of the wolf tribe and the rat tribe!


    Meng Chao''s brain suddenly became a mess.


    You must know that although the Turan warriors do not exclude mixed races, the phenomenon of intermarriage or borrowing among the five clans emerges endlessly. As long as the strength is strong enough to pass the adult ritual, even if they are burdened with 17 or 8 kinds of messy bloodlines, they also grow wild boars. The fangs of the tiger, the claws of the tiger, the wings of the falcon and the leather armor of the crocodile can all enter the house and get the approval of the clan and the blessing of the ancestor spirit.


    However, there is only one exception.


    That is the blood of the rat race.


    According to legend, thousands of years ago, a ratman warrior fled on the battlefield watching the wind, leading to the collapse of the entire front and the disastrous defeat of the entire war.


    From then on, the ancestor spirit furious with thunder cast the most severe curse on the rat race.


    The blood of the rat race is considered the most cowardly, dirtiest, and humblest blood.


    Any Turan warrior, as long as there is even a drop of rat clan blood flowing in his body, his body shows the slightest bit of rat clan characteristics.


    They will be put into separate books and become eternal rat people. No matter how they struggle, they never want to be recognized by any clan, let alone be allowed to engrave any kind of totem on their body.


    This is the very famous "rule of a drop of blood" in Turan civilization.


    As long as a drop of blood comes from the rat tribe, it is the rat tribe for a lifetime, the rat tribe among the rat tribe, the slave among the slaves!


    Although Meng Chao felt that the so-called "Thousands of years ago, there was a ratman warrior who fled away from the wind, leading to the disastrous defeat of the war and the curse of the ancestor spirit" is pure nonsense.


    The real reason is probably due to the terrifying reproductive ability of the rat races-the age of pregnancy is earlier than other orcs, and the pregnancy cycle is shorter than other orcs, and each conception can be pregnant with quadruplets or even quintuplets. , The recovery speed after giving birth is also much faster than other orcs, it is a perfect breeding machine.


    Turanze, in the prosperous era, originally had almost inexhaustible food.


    Apart from eating and breeding, the orcs have nothing to do.


    If no restrictions are imposed on the Rat Clan, the Rat Clan will be able to burst out an overwhelming army in just over a dozen or two decades, occupying the entire Turanze area, seriously threatening the interests of other clans.


    Therefore, the major clans regard the rat clan, which is not powerful in combat, as a scourge, and guard against death and suppression in every possible way.


    As a result, even the rat people whose blood is very thin and can''t see the characteristics of the rat tribe have fallen to the bottom of the Turan civilization and will never stand up.


    Unexpectedly, under such a strict "rule of a drop of blood", there are still fish that slip through the net.


    It is also an extremely cruel piranha.


    "The king of Turan in the future will turn out to be a rat folk, isn''t it a rat race?


    "Since it is the''rat people among the rat people,'' why use the Big Horn Legion to murder the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and personally kill the''big Horn Rebellion'' he set off?


    "What happened to make this extremely humble rat race first become a''corpse dog'', then a''jackal'', and finally evolved into a''doomsday magic wolf''?"


    A series of question marks appeared in Meng Chao''s eyes.


    "Jackal" Kanus stretched out his barbed tongue, which belonged to the wolf tribe, and licked his incisor teeth which belonged to the rat tribe with almost enjoyment.


    Afterwards, he raised his fist without warning and slammed his front teeth hard.


    Hearing a "click" sound, the incisors with very distinctive rodent characteristics broke and fell into his palm.


    While admiring the broken tooth lying quietly in his palm, he sucked the blood and pulp flowing from the broken part.


    Obviously there should be a sharp pain, but it didn''t leave a mark on his face.


    It seems that the same action has been repeated thousands of times.


    Thousands of times the cursed front teeth fell down.


    "According to the development of the plot in the war epic, should I say something like''The biggest secret has been discovered by you. There is no way, I can only kill you."


    The wolf king admired for a long time, and finally clenched his fist reluctantly, and a totem power spouted from the palm of his palm, grinding his front teeth into powder, and burning them into blue smoke and ashes.


    He looked at Meng Chao calmly and said lightly, "However, after thinking about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    "If everything goes well in our cooperation next, we will indeed find the deepest temple of the holy mountain, which is derived from the oldest ancestor spirit, the most massive heritage, and successfully kill the Lion King and Tiger King.


    "Then we are the well-deserved Turan overlord.


    "I believe that when I stepped on the corpse of the Horn of Destruction and the head of the Blade of Fury, when I walked out of the holy mountain, those creeping and trembling guys absolutely did not have the courage to raise their heads and look at me carefully. Face, found my secret.


    "On the contrary, if we fail, die tragically in the many institutions of the Holy Mountain Temple, or are torn to pieces by the Lion King and Tiger King, no matter what blood is, it will not make any sense-the sins of being a rat clan will not make me more. Die once, don''t you?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Can''t help but confirm again: "You...really a rat race?"


    The Wolf King laughed dumbly.


    "Is it an honor to be a rat race, and it''s worth my impersonation?"


    The Wolf King asked back, "Or, do you think I will deliberately change the shape of my teeth because I want to win your trust, and on the top of the holy mountain-so close to the ancestral hall, tarnish the glory of the wolf clan?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Although psychic cultivation has reached its peak, it is possible to change the form of flesh and blood and fine-tune the size of bones at will.


    But in a short moment, it is almost impossible to forcibly change the sharp wolf teeth into the shape of a rodent.


    Meng Chao watched the wolf king��s front teeth like a shovel, growing out little by little.


    He didn''t think that the Wolf King was ready to play such a clumsy trick-the great shame of being a rat clan is impossible for any clan warrior who pays attention to honor to endure, even the "SARS" like the wolf king. "Type Orcs" is no exception.


    To put it harder, on the top of the sacred mountain, pretending to be a rat clan, arousing the anger of the ancestor spirit, and a shameless guy like blasting to death is not wrong.


    The two barely regained their ability to act.


    Staggering, continue to advance toward the depths of the fossil jungle.


    The Wolf King was on the way and told his story.


    According to him, this was originally a secret that could never be told to any Turan.


    But since Meng Chao has seen the growth of his front teeth, and he is temporarily incapable and unwilling to kill Meng Chao, he might as well tell him frankly in exchange for a deeper level of trust.


    In fact, it is not such a new and strange story.


    It was nothing more than a rat clan boy who was beaten into a separate book from his mother''s womb and was tortured from birth. From the age of three or five, he was forced by the owner from the wolf clan to get into the dark underground.


    Just like what Meng Chao encountered in Pointe Noire, the juvenile rat people from Cailuo Village were the "garbage bugs" cleaning the sewer pipes.


    However, the work performed by the Wolf King is a hundred times more dangerous than the "garbage bugs".


    After all, the dangers that garbage bugs face are only pipelines that may collapse at any time, the venom and gas in the depths of the pipelines, and the rare methane explosion.


    In addition to these dangers, the wolf king faces deadly organs, secret traps, killing angels who seem to be paralyzed but may wake up at any time, and totems that can cause people to lose their minds, fall into madness, and deformed and twisted every minute. Power.


    That''s right, the wolf king was forced to become a tomb thief from the age of three or five, before his bones grew hard.


    The lost temple; the ruins of the ancient battlefield full of killing machines and fragments of totem armor; the powerful totem beast lair that is said to have consumed the lives of countless warriors and left countless ancient weapons... are all his goals.

 Chapter 1304： The boy in the depths of the ancient tomb

    Since then, he has hardly seen the sun.


    The mechanism containing magma and venom in the depths of the Lost Temple is his toy.


    The roar of the totem beast, the scream of the tomb thief, and the sound of the bones being finely ground and crushed by the fangs are the only music.


    Wandering over the remains of the ancient battlefield all day long, he was impacted by the power of totems and turned into various ferocious beasts. This is the most common scenery he sees.


    As a little hairy thief with no power to bind a chicken, his task is to act as a cannon fodder and a human flesh minesweeper, rushing to the forefront of the entire tomb robber team, and is responsible for exploring the most dangerous institutions and the narrowest secret passages.


    The diameter of many secret passages is not much larger than a fist. Even three or five-year-old rat people must soften their bones with a special secret medicine before they can barely get in.


    However, when encountering the twists and turns in the secret road, there is still a high probability that the rat people children will be stuck and suffocated to death.


    For "Jackal" Kanus, fortunately, at the beginning he was just a little thief, and his master was only a member of the weakest settlement among the wolf clan, with few people. The strength is so weak that even if he explores deep underground, he can''t compete for the famous temples and ancient battlefield relics recorded in the war epic.


    Often I can only explore those places that have been explored dozens of times by predecessors, and almost every piece of rust has been scratched and shiny, trying to lick some of the leftovers from the fingers of the predecessors. .


    For the owner, this kind of exploration, of course, can''t find much cheapness.


    But for the little hairy thief who hedged at the forefront, because a large number of organs were triggered by the predecessors, the degree of danger was finally greatly reduced.


    Coupled with a little bit of luck, "Jackal" Kanus grew up to ten years old in the depths of the fragmented tomb.


    Unfortunately, because there are very few rat people who can live for five years in the depths of temples, ancient tombs, lairs and ancient battlefields like him, he is considered to be an experienced and mascot-like existence. It became a hot commodity, and finally turned into a trophy in a cannibalism among tomb robbers, and fell into the hands of another more powerful owner.


    Now, what he is about to face is no longer a place that has been explored many times by the predecessors, without oil and water, and with a low degree of danger.


    It is an unknown place that no one has explored for thousands of years.


    However, no matter what type of temples and ancient tombs are explored, it is the same.


    The little thief is always going to die.


    Either died in this ancient tomb institution, or died in the hands of the wreckage of the fel puppet in the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    Either die today or die tomorrow.


    Originally, the future Doomsday Demon Wolf thought that he was used to this kind of life, facing the cruel fate, he chose to sit still and close his eyes.


    But now, as he grows up, he suddenly finds that whenever he closes his eyes, there will always be a scene of two groups of tomb robbers merging together and the new owner killing the old owner.


    To this day, he could not forget that the old master was in the dark and narrow tomb. Before he could even extract the totem armor, he was pierced through the heart by a sharp blade, and he was shoveled by the sharp edge of the shovel, shoveling most of his neck, even The cervical vertebrae were broken in two, and blood was spurting crazily.


    At that time, he rushed in front of the old master.


    Hearing the piercing "click" sound from behind, when I turned my head to look, I saw the old master''s head, which was almost 180 degrees bent, slumped on his shoulders, and stared blankly in a very strange posture. His eyes were staring at him.


    You know, "Jackal" Kanus has worked for this old master since he was three years old.


    He has seen the old master crack countless organs that are extremely sophisticated in the eyes of children.


    I have also seen the old master wearing a totem armor, fighting against the vicious totem beast for 300 rounds.


    I have even seen the old master use a leather whip entangled with thorns and bone spurs to severely whip the rat people children who are unwilling to submit and hide their harvest. One of his little friends is beaten to death by the old master alive. The bones on and off Shi''s body were all shattered, and the whole person was as soft as a puddle of mud. No matter how cautious he was, he couldn''t hold him up.


    Moreover, the old master told them many stories.


    I have talked about the cowardice and sins of the rat tribe, that the samurai ruled Turanze for granted, and that their current adventures and sacrifices are washing away the shame from the depths of their blood.


    "Jackal" Kanus originally believed in these stories.


    He is convinced that the rat tribe should be enslaved when they are born.


    He firmly believes that pain is atonement, a part of life, and even the whole of life.


    He is convinced that the rat people tomb thieves are absolutely not qualified to use the ancient weapons and armors excavated from the temples and ancient tombs. Even if they accidentally touch them, they will cause the ancestral spirits to thunder and anger, so that they will cast a curse. The next time they explore, Let the rat people, the tomb thief, die in the organ in the most terrifying way.


    He believes that the master, a wolf clan of pure blood, is a god-like existence, with the blessing of ancestor spirits, invincible, immortal, and it is not that their weak and humble rat people can resist.


    But now, when the host died tragically in front of him, "Jackal" Kanus suddenly realized that the host vomited blood, convulsed, and had incontinence. It was no different from when the rat people died tragically.


    The blood splattered on his face by the master was as smelly and warm as the blood of the rat tribe, and contained an aura of panic and incredible fear.


    When the owner was limp on the ground, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, he did not see any ancestor spirits coming out, blessing and sheltering.


    Even at the last moment of his life, the owner convulsed and stretched out his hand to him, as if begging for help from him, a little rat people child.


    This picture seemed to be deeply imprinted in his mind with lightning, and while shattering the old world, he couldn''t help but start thinking.


    Think about a whole new world, and a whole new way.


    Fortunately, in the depths of the silent and murderous tomb, as a pioneer, he has time, alone and calmly thinking.


    Thinking about why, the rat people are naturally discriminated against and enslaved.


    Thinking about why, my appearance is almost the same as that of the wolf clan, except that he has a pair of rodent front teeth. The fate of myself and the wolf clan is so different��the wolf clan is like flying in the sky. The eagle himself was like a maggot curled up in the abyss.


    Thinking about why, my strength has clearly improved after escaping from the dead. The power of secret cultivation is even stronger than that of many wolf clan tomb thieves, but I am still not qualified to touch any totem power. Sacred weapons, every time they explore, they must charge forward, perform the most dangerous tasks, and dismantle the most sophisticated organs.


    However, when dividing the spoils, they have no part at all. Even if they look at the spoils more often, they may attract more fierce lashes from the new owner than the old one.


    Thinking about why, the fellow rat folks fell one by one under the sharp blades of organs, secret passages, secret rooms, totem beasts and fel puppets, but they were always numb, and when death came, they were even a little relieved. .


    Thinking...whether the blood of the new owner is as smelly as the old owner and all the rat races? When the new owner''s neck is severely shoveled off by a sharp-edged shovel, will he also spit blood like the old owner, Limbs twitching, feces and urine flow?


    In such thinking, "Jackal" Kanus gradually grew up.


    The rat tribe characteristics on his body gradually faded, and the wolf tribe characteristics became more and more obvious.


    Once, he accidentally broke two front teeth while exploring the ancient tomb.


    Just as he was bleeding and covering his mouth, the surrounding Ratmen friends were taken aback, and their gazes became extremely envious.


    At that moment, "Jackal" Kanus knew how similar he and the real wolf clan were.


    After all, his mother, mother''s mother, mother''s mother''s mother...life after life, are all female slaves of the wolf tribe.


    It is the same as most rat people who are raised in captivity by clans, not in the wild.


    "Jackal" Kanus didn''t know his father, his father''s father, or his father''s father.


    In all likelihood, it is a wolf clan of pure blood.


    But no one will admit this.


    No matter how crazy the animality in the dark night is, in the daytime, slaves are slaves, and nobles are nobles.


    The rule of a drop of blood.


    As long as there is a drop of sordid blood that belongs to the rat tribe, it is an eternal rat tribe.


    "why?"


    In the depths of the Lost Temple, Kanus, the "Jackal" in his youth, covered his **** mouth, and asked about the extremely narrow shadow of himself under the shadow of the spiritual flame.


    From that moment on, a small seed germinated in the heart of the rat tribe teenager with missing front teeth.


    The seeds at that time may not be called "ambition."


    He just wants to live, to live an ordinary Turan, who is qualified and should live.


    What happened later was a coincidence and inevitable.


    "Jackal" Kanus''s tomb robber team, when exploring the lost temple deep underground, unintentionally released power that shouldn''t be released, crashing half of the temple and the narrow passage leading to the ground.


    Half of the tomb robbers were crushed by the shockwaves and collapsed rocks and died terribly.


    The other half of the tomb robbers were seriously injured, lost most of their supplies and tools, and were buried alive in the narrow, humid, and sultry underground space.


    With limited resources and confined space, the **** of death hovered over the heads of the survivors, opening his mouth at any time, revealing the fangs of death.


    In this case, the evil of human nature and the beauty of animal nature are blooming to the extreme like a piranha.


    The survivors are divided into two factions.


    The number is small, but the wolf clan that originally controlled this tomb raider team.


    There are a large number of rat people who have always acted as a tool and are muddled.

 Chapter 1305： From **** to earth

    Chapter 1305


    Although the leader of the wolf clan is extremely fierce on weekdays, he can decide the life or death of a ratman tomb thief with his fingers.


    But under the impact of the explosion of the temple and the collapse of the rock, they had broken bones and fractured their internal organs and suffered serious injuries.


    The broken bones of several wolf clan leaders protruded violently from the muddy flesh. Through the shocking wounds, you could even see the trembling internal organs, which was extremely weak.


    However, in the face of the dying wolf clan leader, the vast majority of rat people tomb robbers still dare not resist, but are dominated by innate fear, allowing the wolf clan leaders to ask for what they want.


    The leaders of the wolf tribe took all the food and water from the hands of the survivors without any effort.


    The hungry and bruised survivors were forced to dig an escape route to the ground.


    The harsh environment and overloaded work have caused the Ratmen tomb robbers to keep falling.


    But after the wolf clan leaders ate all the food, they even hit the rat people tomb robber with their ideas.


    In the beginning, they only gnawed the flesh and blood on the corpse after the rat people tomb robbers were exhausted.


    But in order to restore strength and heal wounds, the leaders of the wolf clan urgently need a lot of food, how can it be enough to eat the dead?


    As a result, their hungry eyes entangled the throats of living people.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get through the escape route.


    One more living person will consume one more food.


    Turning the still alive rat people tomb robbers into food, the improvement of survival chances is far more than simply doubling.


    What''s ridiculous is that most of the rat people tomb robbers are clearly resisted by the master''s fangs against their own throat. They don''t even know how to resist. They are more docile than cattle and sheep, as if the master''s stomach is their best. Home.


    The still alive rat people tomb robbers, seeing their masters looking for various excuses to kill and swallow their companions, turned out to have hollow eyes and expressionless faces. They were more calm and numb than a pig when another pig was slaughtered. .


    There was only one ratman tomb thief, staring at the purgatory-like picture in the world, looking furious.


    In this cannibalistic survival game, "Jackal" Kanus finally set foot on the road to reverse his destiny.


    He knew that he was alone and lonely, not an opponent of the wolf clan leaders.


    Therefore, he used his deep understanding of rock structure and his proficient digging skills to move his hands and feet on the escape route, deliberately introducing the owners into traps, and creating a new and more deadly collapse.


    The leaders of the surviving wolf clan were hit hard again.


    The wounds that were already riddled with holes have worsened.


    The limbs of many wolf tribes were smashed to pieces, and they were bitten by the collapsed rocks.


    The last power, accompanied by the stench of blood, shot out like a fountain.


    "Jackal" Kanus took the opportunity to pounce on a "master" and bit his throat with his own mouth.


    The incredible picture deeply stimulated the surviving rat people tomb robbers.


    "Jackal" Kanus''s pleasant and refreshing chewing sound constantly echoed in their minds.


    They were dumbfounded for a long time, and finally realized a very simple fact.


    The lofty master, the clan warrior who has the blessing and shelter of the ancestor spirit, who exists like a god, will also die.


    They will also be bitten to death by dirty, humble, and weak rat people.


    It can also become food.


    A battle with fangs and claws, the most primitive and most tragic, immediately broke out deep underground.


    In many cases, fear is like a piece of tissue paper as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    When it is not punctured, the shadow of the teeth and claws behind the tissue paper is like an invincible monster.


    Once you pierce it, you will find that the so-called monsters are no big deal and can also become prey.


    In this most primitive fierce battle, all the rat people tomb robbers except "Jackal" Kanus were buried deep underground.


    But before they died, they finally tasted half the stench and half the sweet blood of the "masters".


    And after they died, they did not fall into the belly of their master, but were buried upright in the earth.


    Ten days later, "Jackal" Kanus was alone, successfully digging through the escape route and crawling back to the world from hell.


    All wolf clan leaders and rat people tomb robbers, and even the past of "Jackal" Kanus, are all annihilated in the depths of the earth, in the dust of history.


    When he stumbled down the hillside, rolled into a stream, greedily sucking on the stream, and through the reflection of the stream, he could see clearly that he had become totally unrecognizable due to explosions, fights, and burial, a bold idea could not help but emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that everyone who knew his identity was dead.


    Why does he have to live under the name of the rat clan?


    Why can''t he pretend to be a certain owner, a certain wolf clan tomb thief, and start a new destiny?


    Tomb thief is a high-risk occupation, life and death gatherings are normal things.


    Not only do you need to be careful when exploring ancient tombs and temples.


    Unearthed the ancient weapons that contain the power of totems, whether they are used or traded by themselves, they must be up to 120,000 points.


    A little carelessness, either by the power of the totem, becoming completely unrecognizable, or being eaten by the trade partner and dying.


    In this case, the tomb robbers will find ways to easily modify and change their names, and will not let anyone know their details easily.


    The origins of several wolf clan tomb robbers whom "Jackal" Kanus had served are very mysterious, and no one knows their past at all.


    Out of caution, he did not pretend to replace any wolf clan grave thief.


    Instead, they combined the characteristics of seven or eight wolf clan tomb thieves to create a brand new identity.


    That was the original "corpse dog".


    At first, Kanus was quite anxious about his impostor.


    For fear of being seen by others, ruined and ruined, there is no place for burial.


    But he soon found out that he was worrying too much.


    Perhaps no one thought that a most humble rat clan could be so frantic and bold enough to pretend to be a member of the incomparably noble Golden clan.


    Or perhaps there is no essential difference between the wolf tribe and the rat tribe, the nobleman and the slave, the eagle and the maggot.


    With the name "corpse dog", Kanus gradually gained fame among the tomb robbers.


    The jackals, tigers and leopards in the circle only care about how many good things he can find out of the lost temples and ruined tombs.


    No one would pry open his lips and observe carefully what shape his front teeth are broken, sharpened, and inlaid with sharp braces every day.


    After all, sharpening the teeth, carving flowers on the tooth surfaces, and decorating all kinds of gorgeous and sharp braces, to show their martial arts, this was originally a very popular aesthetic culture among the Turan orcs.


    The only thing that made Kanus dissatisfied was his fake wolf clan identity, which was still too low.


    After all, within the territory of the Golden Clan, there are the Lion Clan and the Tiger Clan who can ride on the neck of the Wolf Clan as a domineering blessing.


    And within the wolf clan, as a tomb thief "corpse dog", he did not have any identity or status at all.


    Whether it is the chiefs of the wolf clan''s large settlements, the domineering army head, the nominal wolf king.


    Still the strong men of the Liger tribe.


    Anyone can step on him as he wants, and anyone can cough gently and send him to the most dangerous tombs and temples to take risks that are disproportionate to the benefits.


    This is something Kanus absolutely cannot bear.


    In the dark and damp underground, between the organ traps stained with blood and minced meat, Kanus, who has been there for more than ten years, can no longer bear being used, squeezed, driven, commanded, and enslaved by anyone. , Was stepped on by anyone.


    He wants to climb up, unscrupulously, and desperately to climb up, stepping on the heads of all wolves, tigers and leopards, to climb to the place closest to the sky, until his humble bloodline and the blazing sun. Until there are any barriers.


    This is of course difficult.


    But in the collapsed temple, fighting and devouring like ghouls, stepping on the corpses of the "owners", climbing step by step, and finally, after the experience of crawling back to the world from hell.


    The rat boy of the past, the "corpse dog" now, the "Jackal" soon, and the "doomsday magic wolf" in the future do not feel that there is no place in this world that can not be climbed by themselves; yes No one''s head can be trampled underfoot by oneself!


    This is the story of the Wolf King.


    A bizarre and thrilling story.


    Meng Chao certainly did not believe 100% of every word the Wolf King said.


    After all, no one knows the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" better than him.


    Although the rat boy in the story is full of sympathetic childhood experiences and the hardship of being forced to fight back.


    In the end, the Jedi counterattacked, fabricated identity, and miraculous counterattack experience was also amazing.


    But Meng Chao couldn''t believe that the truth would be so simple.


    In that destiny-changing temple collapse, everyone died, and only the Wolf King survived alone.


    The dead cannot speak.


    Who knows, what is going on in the ground where you can''t see your fingers, and who is the first to attack whom?


    Who knows how many corpses the Wolf King has gnawed away in order to survive-in addition to the corpses of the leaders of the wolf clan, are there any corpses of the rat people tomb robbers?


    Even, who knows whether the so-called "temple collapsed unexpectedly" is a real accident, or is it a dangerous game that the Wolf King is deliberately planning to change his destiny and bet on the lives of himself and his fellow Ratmen?


    Also, the Wolf King intentionally or unconsciously missed the most critical link in the story.


    That is the source of his power.


    Where did his first pot of gold come from?


    Is it so easy for a little thief who has been soaked in his bones to soften his bones and acted as cannon fodder?


    Even in the collapsed temple, all the leaders of the wolf clan were seriously injured, and he was lucky enough.


    After he fabricated the identity of the "corpse dog" and formally stepped into the circle of tomb robbers, how could he gain a foothold so easily?


    If you are someone else, you might relax your vigilance because of the "openness, honesty, and truthfulness" of the Wolf King.


    But Meng Chao felt more and more that there were too many secrets worth digging into the wolf king.

 Chapter 1306： The wolf king who bears the burden of humiliation (fourth!)

    "If this is the case, then I can''t understand it even more!"


    Therefore, Meng Chao pretended to completely believe the words of the wolf king, and said excitedly, "Since you are also a rat race, and even the lowest rat race among the rat races, you should understand the rat race��s suffering and anger better than anyone else. The people can��t wait and are eager to fight for freedom and glory, so you should stand firmly on the side of the mouse people.


    "Why do you want to deceive your own clan and set off a "big horn chaos" that has no chance of winning, and use the corpses of thousands of rat people to pave a path to ambition?


    "What''s the difference between you doing this and those wolves, tigers and leopards who eat the blood of the rat people?


    "No, you are simply more despicable than those real jackals, tigers and leopards, because you have used the trust of the rat people and betrayed the cause of the rat people!"


    "That you are wrong, a terribly wrong one."


    In the face of Meng Chao��s reprimand, the Wolf King was not angry at all. Instead, he put on a posture that he was not understood, and even endured humiliation. Thousands of rats have concealed a lot of truth.


    "Even if you want to blame me for the tragic deaths of thousands of rat people, I have nothing to say.


    "But I can swear to the sky and the ancestor spirit, I have never betrayed the cause of the rat people.


    "On the contrary, everything I do is for the cause of the rat people, to establish the sixth clan belonging to the rat people, and for the freedom, glory and rise of all the rat people!"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly.


    Waiting for Wolf King��s explanation.


    "Because I also came from a rat people, no one knows better than me. The vast majority of rat people are extremely miserable and worthy of sympathy, but at the same time how stupid and weak they are."


    The Wolf King sighed, "I think at the beginning, in the collapsed underground temple, the rat people tomb robbers could watch their partners being killed and gnawed by the ��master��, but they could not express any normal emotions and reactions.


    "Even the pig will be slaughtered, he will have to struggle desperately, even if his hands and feet are tied up, he must hum hoarsely.


    "They don''t even know anger and resistance.


    "It seems that years of heavy labor and cruel ravages have smoothed their brain gaps and emotions, making them even worse than pigs, dogs, cattle, and sheep. It is just a machine that is hardworking and insensitive.


    "Do you think that using normal methods, there is a way to make these machines that have lost their emotions, lack of will, and even the driving force for survival, muster the courage and fighting spirit, to contend with the''masters'' who have enslaved them for tens of thousands of years?


    "Just say your friends in the Blood Skull Arena.


    "You keep saying that they were deceived and exploited by me until they died.


    "But think about it carefully. Even without me, without the serial explosion in Pointe-Noire, and without the Great Horn Rebellion, could it be possible for the Rat militias, slave soldiers and slave laborers in the Blood Skull Arena and even the entire Pointe-Noire city? Don''t you die?


    "How can it be!


    "There is no big horn chaos, there is a game of the brave.


    "After the game of the brave is over, there will be five races fighting for the front,


    "When the five clans decide on the war chief, there will be a protracted battle of glory.


    "In the endless fighting, all the rat people are cannon fodder, or the lowest level cannon fodder, only worthy of being threatened by the supervising team, rushing to the forefront of the Turan army, to face the poisonous arrows of the elves, the cannons of the dwarves and The anger of the magician, how could they not die?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    He may be the most unqualified person in the world to refute these words.


    Because no one knows better than him, how heavy the casualties of the Turan civilization were in the World War.


    Under the covering of the nest, are there any eggs?


    When the terrible white flames ignited throughout Turanze, even the once domineering jackals, tigers and leopards, will be wiped out, and there will be no burial place, not to mention the rat people!


    "I am alone and cannot stop the sacrifice of the rat people."


    The Wolf King said sincerely, "The only thing I can do is to make them die as valuable as possible.


    "Originally, they will die in the game of the brave, the battle of the five races, and the battle of glory as a low-level cannon fodder.


    "Their meaningless deaths will not affect or change anything. Even if the Turans of later generations compile a vast epic of war based on this battle of glory, there will be no line of verse that mentions Their names.


    "But now, the blood of thousands of rat people has gathered together, but they have cast a majestic and invincible''Great Horned Rat God''!


    "Even if the Great Horned Rat God is fake, the courage and glory inspired by the Great Horned Rat God are extremely real and precious things. With such courage and glory, the''death'' of the rat people can be called ''sacrifice''!


    "I don''t think it would be an unforgivable mistake to use a false idol to inspire true courage and glory!


    "Yes, it must be admitted that I borrowed the ability of the ancient dream saint to show them a lot of non-existent images in the dreamland of the rat people warriors, deceiving them to die.


    "if not?


    "If you don''t use this method, what method is there to muster the courage of thousands of rats in the shortest time before the start of the battle of glory?"


    Meng Chao thought about it.


    He discovered that the wolf king at the moment, although he has not yet evolved into a "doomsday magic wolf complete body."


    But already possesses the most important qualities necessary for a leader.


    That is shameless.


    "As for my remote control of the ancient dream saints, so that the rat people''s rebels scattered all over will gather in the territory of the golden clan, so that''s not a problem."


    The Wolf King continued to defend his actions, "Yes, you can certainly say that after such a build-up, the Big Horn Legion quickly expanded to a level that exceeded its own load at a speed visible to the naked eye. Since then, the mud feet have sunk deeply, and the ammunition is in dire straits. , And ultimately failed.


    "But, think about it the other way around. Even if the Rat People''s Volunteers didn''t gather together at the time, they were still scattered everywhere, fighting on their own, would they be able to escape defeat and destruction?


    "That said, no matter how you choose, it''s a dead end.


    "The only thing we can do is to die well, to die more valuable.


    "Since ancient times, the idea of ??the Great Horned Legion trying to complete its work in the first battle since the beginning of the Dream Saints is ridiculously naive.


    "But you can''t deny that it is such a naive dream that has brought together thousands of rat people warriors all over Turanze, forming a group that has not appeared in the past ten thousand years, more than any one. The Rat People Legion with even larger orc wars, a wall that can break down the glorious city, a rat people frenzy that makes the clan warriors tremble in the city!


    "In this unprecedented army, the rat people from all over the world can talk and imagine the good life after the establishment of the sixth clan; the previously unknown''garbage bug'' and the''tomb thief'' can fight side by side and change Become close comrades who live and die together; in a desperate and **** battle, countless people have fallen, but their spirit has been retained, and they have become the common will of all the rat people!


    "Don''t you think that such''common experience, common dream, common will" is the basis and prerequisite for creating a new clan?


    "Although, the battle flag of the Big Horn Legion has landed.


    "But the legend of the Big Horn Legion has not been annihilated, and the spirit of the Rat People''s Volunteers has not been worn away.


    "Scattered around Turanze, the thousands of rat people who seem to be tame under the high-pressure rule of the five clans still clearly remember the record of the Big Horn Legion, clearly remember that there was such a surging rat people frenzy, almost the whole picture Lan Ze, turned upside down!


    "Don''t you think that although this lasts for a short time, the light that blooms is extremely dazzling, vigorous and vigorous feat, which is more important and far-reaching than the procrastination?"


    When the wolf king said this in one breath, his entire face was flushed.


    He seemed to have never revealed the overall plan to others so sincerely, and he was so excited.


    "Do you know, what''s the best thing?"


    The Wolf King was half proud and half proud and said, "The most wonderful thing is that after completing all of this, he is stirring Turanze into a mess, and he is planting seeds of resistance and dreams in the hearts of thousands of rats. After the courage, I actually tried every means to save the lives of most of the Rat People''s Volunteers in the Big Horn Legion!


    "Yes, the titular Big Horn Legion has been wiped out and nothing exists.


    "Susmin''s career will definitely fall into a long period of low ebb.


    "But many senior veterans who dared to raise their swords to the clan warriors survived.


    "Although the reorganization has been carried out and the establishment has been completely disrupted, they are still under my command and have the power to continue fighting-or with their colleagues who used to live together day and night, live and die together, and fight **** battles!


    "The low tide on the surface is just a temporary hibernation, and today''s hibernation is just for a more rapid rise tomorrow. Believe me, the minions and swords of these rat people warriors will only be sharpened and sharpened until the time is right. , The Big Horn Legion will be reborn from the ashes with a posture ten times stronger than yesterday!"


    --------


    Ho Ho Ho Ho, the long-lost fourth watch!

 Chapter 1307： Timing of the rise

    Chapter 1307


    Such an impassioned promise, coupled with the other party''s title of "Doomsday Demon Wolf" in the near future, could not help making Meng Chao sneer.


    "So, when will it be considered ��the time is right��?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Soon, when we can achieve decisive results in the Battle of Glory, that will be the moment when the Rat People truly rise!"


    The Wolf King said earnestly, "You must not think that I am delaying time and making excuses. This time the''Great Horn Rebellion'' is just a prelude. It is true that there are not thousands of rat people, who can speak in unison and make the loudest. At the time of the battle��the rat people scattered in various places have not yet fully gathered together. Countless rat people still habitually obey the slavery of the ��master��. The five clans are still deeply rooted and powerful. Thousands of years can never be completely shattered overnight.


    "It''s like the darkest hour before dawn.


    "Even if I show off my identity as a rat clan at such a dark moment, put all my strength and resources into it, and add another fire to the''big horn chaos'', what''s the use?


    "Don''t look at the great horn army marching all the way, driving straight into the territory of the golden clan. It is the result of a deliberate indulgence because the Lion clan and the tiger clan are fighting secretly and want to take the opportunity to weaken the wolf clan.


    "If the Lions or Tigers get serious, they only need to send one or two heavy armored battle regiments with top armor and armor, it will be enough to completely crush the Big Horn Legion.


    "Furthermore, if the''Great Horn Rebellion'' continues to fight, it will only severely weaken Turanze''s strength, causing Turanze to be greatly injured before the Battle of Glory has begun, and it will cost the people of the Holy Light Temple for nothing.


    "I don''t know how much do you know about the ruler of the Holy Land.


    "But I can assure you that if Turanze is ruled by the Holy Light Temple, the fate of the Rat People will never be better than it is now, it will only be worse, a hundred times worse!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    This is true.


    Under the shining light of the holy light, the entire Turanze and the entire Dragon City were burning and disappearing in ashes.


    Even if his life is gone, what kind of "destiny" are you talking about?


    "However, the darkness before dawn is destined not to last too long!"


    The Wolf King said with certainty, "As long as I can obtain the heritage of the sacred mountain, become a war chief, and command the five clans, I can find ways to change the destiny of the rat people.


    "Of course, it is impossible for me to force the chiefs, priests and military chiefs of the five major clans to improve the living conditions of the rat people.


    "But I can completely reorganize the Turan army on the grounds of''war need'', and reorganize a large number of Ratmen warriors into independent teams, gangs and battle groups, give them extra weapons, food and technology, and send them. To perform more important tasks than''cannon fodder''.


    "Yes, these rat people warriors will still die.


    "But they will never die as meaningless as the countless glory battles in the past ten thousand years.


    "They will grow rapidly in the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, and they will cultivate skilled combat skills and strong friendship with the rat people, and there will be more opportunities to stand out and shine.


    "And I will secretly let the senior veterans of the original Big Horn Legion infiltrate the newly formed rat people troops and continue to spread the voice of the''Great Horn Rat God'' in secret.


    "And at this time, the main force of the five clans must also be the main force of the holy light camp, killing the corpses everywhere, inextricably difficult to distinguish, causing countless strong people to fall one after another.


    "In order to win, both sides will do everything possible.


    "The primary targets of the elven assassins, dwarven gunners, night watchmen and magicians, ascetics and holy light priests in the Holy Light camp must be the chiefs, priests and leaders of the five clans.


    "The gaze of the clan warrior can''t always be on the small rat people.


    "I believe there will be a lot of opportunities for the rat people to continue to expand, grow and connect.


    "If luck is good enough, the Turan army will be able to achieve several brilliant victories in the early stages of the war, and I believe my prestige will also increase to a level beyond that.


    "At that time, I will think of a way to make the''cannon fodder units'' formed by the rat folks make a few great contributions, take the opportunity to strengthen the combat effectiveness of these cannon fodder units, promote the status of the rat folks commander, and add more war resources. Is that still true? What''s the big problem?


    "In the end, when the main force of the Holy Light camp and the main force of the orcs composed of the five major clans of Turanze fought to lose, at least the ruling order of both parties was shattered and crumbling, and the power of both sides to carry out internal suppression was weakened to the limit. ��Don��t you think that is the right time for the rat people to really rise?"


    After this long commentary, even if Meng Chaoming knew that there were many deceptive and indistinguishable points, he couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    In principle, he had to admit that the wolf king was right.


    A war that affects the entire world, severely consumes the power of the ruling class, and disrupts the old order is indeed the best soil for brewing uprisings and reforms.


    The First World War that took place on Earth is the best example.


    In that war, although it was between the ruling classes, there was no justice at all.


    But in the cruel war, countless young and middle-aged people who were originally scattered around the world and were oppressed and ravaged by the ruler, but had nowhere to avenge or resist, were forced to gather together, join the ruler��s army, get along day and night, and cultivate combat skills. Harmony, learn to manipulate powerful killing tools, and under the stimulus of death, develop a cruel, daring temperament.


    In the end, the uprising of the soldiers at the bottom not only created a brand-new country with the largest area on the earth at the time, its strength and its brilliance.


    In the other countries participating in the war, they also triggered chain reaction-like changes.


    The whole world has turned from the "old order" to the "new order".


    Of course, if Meng Chao, because of his rhetoric, believes that after the Wolf King takes the highest power, he will spare no effort to promote the rise of the rat people, then his last life would have been in vain.


    "Jackal" Kanus is an ambitious hero.


    The only idea worthy of his lifelong struggle is to step on the whole world under his feet.


    Rather than "freedom and equality, dignity and glory for thousands of rat people."


    Whether it is the rat people or the wolf clan, including the future Dragon City people, in the eyes of this "doomsday magic wolf", they are nothing but chess pieces, chips and tools.


    Having said that, Meng Chao believes that once the Wolf King is in power, he will indeed improve the status and strength of the rat people to a certain extent.


    The reason is very simple, because Ratman is his basic plate, the only power he can use with confidence.


    Being a rat clan is his most deadly and unchangeable weakness after all.


    No one doubts his origin at the moment, because he has been hiding in the shadow of the Lion King and the Tiger King, appearing as a puppet.


    Who is interested to know the ins and outs of a puppet?


    But once he obtains the inheritance of the holy mountain, kill the Lion King and Tiger King, return to Chijin City gorgeously, and then powerfully shock the five clans.


    At that time, he will stand under the extremely dazzling spotlight, and greet countless suspicious eyes.


    Who can guarantee that he won''t expose even the slightest flaw?


    Thinking about it this way, Meng Chao understood the reason why the "Jackal" Kanus, who was in his previous life, couldn''t wait to go to war with the Holy Light.


    Except for Turanze''s insufficient reserve of strategic resources, the arrow is on the line, and he has to make a move.


    The foundation of the wolf king itself is too shallow, and there are fatal weaknesses, which are also very important factors.


    He needs victory more than anyone, one victory after another, to consolidate his position and cover up his weaknesses.


    However, with the character of the "doomsday magic wolf", it is obviously impossible to sit still and put all hopes on "I will not be seen through" or "after being seen through, because of the magnificent military exploits, he can continue to command the army, at least one can save one. "Small life" on these two points.


    He will definitely prepare for the worst.


    At that time, all the five clans will betray him.


    Only Rat People will not.


    Not only won''t, but his unprecedented experience will arouse a hundred times more courage and fighting power.


    What''s more, even without mentioning his shameless rat clan identity.


    It is extremely difficult for the little wolf clan to occupy the throne of supreme power.


    Even if he could really get the inheritance of the holy mountain, stepping on the corpses of the Lion King and the Tiger King, temporarily stunned all the powerhouses of the five great clans.


    However, it is one thing to be a war priest. It is another thing to convince everyone to be willing to be driven by him or even sacrifice for him.


    Meng Chao believed that what "Jackal" Kanus wanted to be was definitely not an empty warrior, but was emptied by the chiefs and army chiefs underneath.


    But Turanze has the greatest power and prestige in history. A single cough can make all chiefs, priests and military chiefs shiver. A random glance can make the most basic orc soldiers boil for him. Going through fire and water at all costs... "King Turan forever"!


    In this case, a backbone force that is absolutely loyal to him outside of the old forces independent of the five clans is extremely important.


    It is not enough to rely on the wolf clan battle group.


    Combat power is one aspect.


    More importantly, the wolf tribe is also part of the "old forces, old order" in a sense.


    Rat People were not qualified to become such a backbone force.


    In other words, under the traditional military technology and war mode, the combat power that the rat people can output is not enough to make up for the price "Jackal" Kanus paid in order to improve the status of the rat people.


    Enhancing the status of the new forces will surely provoke counterattacks from the old forces.


    High orcs are not stupid.


    If Rat Min is really that easy to use, then it can play, enough to serve as a basic plate.


    As early as 800 years, some people thought of going to win over the rat people, giving them more freedom and dignity, and letting them help them get to the top.


    but-


    An army of rats wielding swords, guns and halberds is indeed not enough.


    If it is an automatic rifle in hand and seven or eight grenades hung on everyone''s shoulders, how can three or five people work together to equip the rat people with a rocket launcher?

 Chapter 1308： The Earth Mentor from Dragon City

    Chapter 1308


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao flashed a flash of light in his mind, and suddenly penetrated the psychology of "Jackal" Kanus.


    Yes, according to common sense, an unscrupulous careerist like this cannot be so enthusiastic about the "Mouseman''s career", taking the Mouseman as his own base and betting on everything.


    But "Jackal" Kanus had come into contact with people on earth.


    Even when he was very young, he had an earth mentor from Dragon City.


    The reason why Meng Chao said this was because he found a very strong shadow of Longcheng martial arts in the wolf king.


    And the Dragon City martial arts, which is completely different from the original fighting skills of the high orcs, must be practiced at an early age to be perfect.


    Just like Meng Chao himself, although it was after the actual test of the college entrance examination, he rose all the way like cutting melons and vegetables.


    But since elementary school, he has accepted a very comprehensive martial arts practice.


    If we say that the wolf king has had an earth mentor since he was a child.


    And through the earth mentor, I learned about the prosperity and prosperity of earth civilization, as well as the advanced military technology and efficient individual killing equipment on the earth, combined with the huge number of rat people, how terrifying power can be unleashed.


    So, the Wolf King has secretly formed and remotely commanded the Big Horn Legion since more than ten years ago, and bet the bargaining chip on the rat people, it is reasonable!


    Wait, there are still problems here.


    That is, the wolf king now looks very young.


    In fact, in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, "Jackal" Kanus was not gray-haired until he was defeated and died.


    If this is the case, when this guy first started the overall layout more than ten years ago, wouldn''t he still be a youthful and vigorous young man under twenty years old, or even a vigorous young man?


    Meng Chao was slightly surprised.


    A teenage orc boy knows the earth''s civilization well.


    It is even believed that Dragon City will form an alliance with Turanze in a few years, and it will be able to produce enough thermal weapons to enable the cannon fodder unit composed of thousands of rats to achieve a qualitative leap in combat effectiveness.


    As a result, the cannon fodder unit that exchanged shotguns firmly controlled the entire Turan army.


    How can such a vision, such a disposition, and such a method not surprise Meng Chao?


    Wait, Meng Chao suddenly found that he had overlooked a vital role.


    That is the "instructor" who taught the wolf king dragon city martial arts, taught the wolf king earth civilization, and helped him secretly create and support the big horn legion, who is it?


    In any case, this guy must exist.


    Otherwise, could "Jackal" Kanus pop out of a crack in the stone?


    A teenage rat clan boy, not only can get well in the circle of murderous tomb thieves, can make a living in the vicious wolves, tigers and leopards, but also can take the time to secretly make a wolf clan assassin unit, plus Command a rat people rebel army remotely?


    Such achievements are simply more dazzling than the "rebirth" of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that there was such a "born to know" guy in the world!


    "So, the earth mentor behind the wolf king is the most important role.


    "The original young wolf king, it is impossible to have too strong free will, and near enchanting foresight, just to implement the orders of this earth mentor.


    "This earth mentor is the real driving force behind the scenes.


    "It can even be said that the reason why the wolf king of the previous life couldn''t wait to form an alliance with Dragon City, or even dragged it hard, had to drag the Dragon City civilization onto the chariot of the Chaos camp. Behind it, there is the shadow of this earth mentor.


    "It''s just, why haven''t you heard of the existence of such an earth teacher in the previous life?


    "In the beginning, how did this black-haired and black-eyed Earth tutor fall into Turanze, without being discovered by other orcs, but fell into the hands of the young wolf king?


    "At that time, as a tomb thief, he was exploring the dark, narrow, damp and dangerous tombs and temples day and night. There were many young wolf kings staring at him all the time. How did he contact this earth mentor? Cultivating the Dragon City martial arts in secret, and quietly accumulating the first pot of gold?"


    These questions are really puzzling.


    Fortunately, even if the answer is not found for the time being, it will not prevent Meng Chao from drawing a preliminary conclusion on the guy "Jackal" Kanus.


    The doomsday magic wolf in the future is certainly not a believable man, and it is even less likely to be his boasting "liberator of thousands of rat people."


    In his eyes, the so-called "tens of thousands of rat people" are just military reforms and combat effectiveness leaps brought about by geothermal weapons, which have extremely high utility value.


    But that is enough.


    People are not afraid of being used by others.


    I am afraid that there is no value in utilization.


    The Wolf King is not a good person.


    But what Meng Chao is looking for is not a good person, nor a saint, but a person who can join hands to disrupt the future and completely smash the doomsday.


    The Wolf King in the previous life was infinitely close to this goal.


    He is smart enough.


    Strong enough.


    There is also an ordinary orc leader who is extremely sleek, flexible, and good at communication and compromise.


    Even Meng Chao faintly felt that it was very likely that the Wolf King would have an Earth Instructor, although he kept saying "Ancestral Spirit Legacy, Turan Glory" and so on.


    But deep down, he didn''t necessarily believe in the existence of ancestor spirits, at least he didn''t believe that the great ancestors of the Turan people would exist in the kind of strange and chaotic posture that the priests passed by word of mouth.


    If it is really a guy who believes in ancestral spirits.


    It is simply impossible to do such a frenzied thing as a rat clan pretending to be a wolf clan.


    Of course, the crime of impersonating the wolf clan is put in front of the crime of "forging a great ancestor spirit-the big horned rat god", it is a little utterly insignificant.


    For such a brave, profit-seeking guy.


    As long as it is good for his ultimate goal, anyone can cooperate, any change can be implemented, and any conditions can be negotiated. Cursing him to be punished by the ancestor spirit, he would never blink.


    Such a character is very important.


    In order to avoid the end of the world, the alliance between the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization cannot be limited to the military field as in the previous life.


    It is to implement all-round, all-weather cooperation from military, economic, cultural... to the lowest level of society.


    In this kind of cooperation, the Turan civilization, which has a relatively low level of development, is bound to undergo a radical transformation in order to keep up with the rhythm of the Dragon City civilization.


    This kind of change is not a small mess, a treat to dinner.


    Instead, make up your mind to have a strong man break his wrist and scrape his bones to heal his injuries.


    Meng Chao was not sure whether the Lion King and Tiger King had such courage.


    In case, the seemingly domineering "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", after becoming war priests, facing the flowery and bizarre Dragon City civilization, they will have a shock and impact beyond their limits, and they will be thrown by the Dragon City people. The package is enough to change Turanze��s cooperation agreement, fearing because of the unknown, unable to withstand the pressure of the old forces, and without the courage to make a decision. Instead, it said nonsense such as "The law of the ancestors cannot be abandoned."


    so what should I do now?


    There is only one chance.


    Only when Turanze completes the initial changes, Turan''s army has a brand new look, and the dragon city��s steel torrent cooperates tacitly, and launches a thunderous blow to the land of the Holy Light, will it be possible to reverse the future and win the final victory.


    If before the two sides cooperate closely, the Turan army can��t wait to rush to the land of the Holy Light and start a war in another world with the old military model, which consumes precious war resources prematurely and keeps the course of the war firmly locked on the track of the previous life. .


    Then, even Meng Chao couldn''t make it back.


    "Jackal" Kanus, who has an Earth mentor, undoubtedly knows exactly what the cooperation between the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization means.


    And has sufficient courage and motivation to change the "ancestral law" that has been running for nearly ten thousand years in Turanze!


    Meng Chaoyue is in contact with the Wolf King.


    The more I can''t find a reason to oppose him.


    Yes, the previous wolf king did fail.


    But under the circumstances, who could succeed?


    Meng Chao thought for a long time and could only stare at the wolf king and said, "Well, even if everything you say is true, you never thought of betraying the cause of the rat people, but in the''darkness before dawn'', you had to lurch for the time being. Minions.


    "So, where is the ancient dream saint?


    "Why do you have to put her to death?


    "If you really have the idea of ??rebuilding the Big Horn Legion one day, shouldn''t you leave the spiritual leader of the ancient dream saint?


    "I don��t believe you would not know how important the position and prestige of the ancient dream saint occupies in the hearts of the Ratmen warriors, how many people are immersed in the dreams she created, and how many people are willing Die for her!


    "Could it be that you are worried that you are becoming more and more unable to control the Ancient Dream Saintess. One day, she will compete with you for the dominance of the Big Horn Legion and even the Big Horn Clan?"


    This is a question that Meng Chao must figure out.


    Because it is related to the pattern of "Jackal" Kanus.


    If this guy is afraid of the puppet he made, and after draining the value of the ancient dream saint, he immediately crosses the river and demolishes the bridge to kill people.


    No matter how big his situation is, it is quite limited. At best, he is a guy who "can share adversities, but cannot share prosperity".


    Then, Chao Meng will adjust the corresponding cooperation strategy.


    After all, the prerequisite for the Doomsday Demon Wolf in the previous life to carry out the covenant to the end was that everyone was under the strong military pressure from the Holy Light camp at that time, and the brothers and sisters had no capital to turn their faces.


    What if the situation in this life is reversed, and the chaos camp goes smoothly and wins a big victory?


    If after thoroughly defeating the Holy Light camp, all the forces belonging to the Chaos camp start a new fight for reasons such as uneven distribution of the spoils and the inability to tolerate the two tigers, Meng Chao is not very worried.


    I''m afraid that the Holy Light camp hasn''t completely smashed down. Some of the low-profile and self-proclaimed wise careerists can''t wait to jump out and stabbing the plastic brothers in the back.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to fall short because of this kind of shit!

 Chapter 1309： Death saint

    "It seems that the biggest misunderstanding between us lies with the ancient dream saint. It''s a pity. If we knew each other for a few years, no, just a few months, let me have enough time to explain the truth to you. , Presumably, our two like-minded partners will not have such a fierce and sad conflict."


    The Wolf King sighed and smiled bitterly, "Believe me, you are completely wrong about the life and death of the ancient dream saint, you have done it wrong, I don''t want to kill her, and you shouldn''t save her at all."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "Don''t you want to deny your assassination of the ancient dream saint?"


    "No, of course I will not deny this matter, but please believe that I am not malicious or hostile towards Saintess of Ancient Dreams. On the contrary, from a certain perspective, Saintess of Ancient Dreams can be regarded as my only...friend. , I hope she can spend a happy life more than anyone and become the person she wants to be!"


    The Wolf King sighed and murmured, "When I first met the Saintess of Ancient Dreams, she was not the spiritual leader of the Big Horn Legion, but a man who fled his hometown because of the plague, wandered around the world, tasted the sufferings of the world, and looked strangely ugly. Very little girl.


    "At that time, my situation was not very good. It was just the little tomb robber who was struggling to survive under the minions of the wolves, tigers and leopards.


    "The two of us are like all lonely rat people. Facing the cruel fate, we can only hug each other to keep warm and lick each other''s wounds.


    "At that time, I discovered that the ancient dream saint has some kind of potential... that she didn''t even realize, that is, her dreams are not only very realistic, but also affect others and drag others into it. She also went in dreams and dreams.


    "In the beginning, the ancient dream saint didn''t know how to use her dream.


    "She is just like all the little girls who have tasted hardships in reality, weaving an extremely beautiful world in dreams, a hopeful tomorrow, and a vague savior who is about to fall from the sky and take her out of the sea of ??suffering. Image.


    "Whenever she was ridiculed, whipped and squeezed during the day, at night, she curled up into a ball and gradually fell into a dream in the shivering state, her dreams were extremely real and strong.


    "Only in dreams, this little girl who has lost all her relatives and hope in the plague since she was a child can live to this day instead of silently dying and decayed like countless people of her age.


    "But I feel that just such a dream is far from enough.


    "With the gradual growth of age, the ancient dream saint will inevitably face more arduous labor and more severe torture. More and more will appear on her body. The bones are deeply visible and the painful wounds are not just a few. A sweet dream can be concealed and healed.


    "And, sooner or later, her potential will be discovered by the wolves, tigers and leopards. Then, maybe those great figures will split her brain alive and **** her brain!


    "Since her dream has such a powerful force, in order to change the fate of herself and the tens of thousands of rat people, why not make this dream bigger?


    "So, I began to consciously interfere with the dream of the ancient dream saint.


    "Through dreams, fine-tune her early memories, and change her character in subtle ways.


    "I also told her through my dreams that the big horned rat **** is coming, and the rat people will be reborn from the ashes and miraculously rise up.


    "Of course, I have not forgotten that through the dream, I told the ancient dream saint that many of the lost temples that I secretly discovered and the locations suitable for the secret base of the Big Horn Legion."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The words of the wolf king and the truth he learned through the brain of the ancient dream saint can be mutually confirmed.


    Regardless of motivation, at least on this issue, the Wolf King did not lie.


    "Then I don''t understand even more. Since you all said that you and the ancient dream saint''hug together for warmth and lick each other''s wounds'', why can you be so ruthless and painful to kill?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "I know you were eager to get the Big Horn Legion into a state of ��dragons without a leader��, so that after a complete collapse, you can take it all without blood.


    "But based on your relationship with the ancient dream saint, there should be many ways to achieve this goal. Why do you choose the most extreme and worst way?"


    "Because I want to fulfill her, I want her dream to have the best ending, and I want to make the ancient dream saint a real ancient dream saint!"


    With a clear conscience expression on his face, the wolf king asked confidently, "Reaper, you should have seen the true face of the ancient dream saint. To be honest, you think she is a real and qualified leader, even if she is only spiritual Leader?"


    "this��"


    Meng Chao hesitated when thinking of the "big-headed weird baby" appearance of the ancient dream saint.


    It''s not that he judges people by appearance.


    However, from the perspective of genetics, growing into the "exquisite bones and peculiar appearance" of the ancient dream saint, there are often fatal flaws at the genetic level.


    And her ability to transmit information through dreams was obtained by constantly burning her brain.


    In the brain cooling period after activating her abilities, her mind, intelligence, and calculation ability may not be stronger than the ordinary rat people, let alone compete with the elites of the five major clans.


    In fact, according to what Meng Chao learned through Ye Zi.


    On the triumphant march of the Big Horn Legion, Saintess of Ancient Dreams is indeed not responsible for specific military affairs.


    Her irreplaceable role is mainly reflected in three points.


    One is the affinity that no one can match.


    The second is to communicate with the Great Horned Rat God through dreams, and transmit the "oracles" of the Great Horned Rat God to the brains of every Ratman warrior, strengthening the ability of faith and boosting morale.


    Third, the unexplored prophet can spy on the enemy''s abilities in advance.


    As for the specific military affairs, it was the generals under her hand to handle it.


    Most of these generals are the leaders of the rat militia servants in the arena, or the commanders of the cannon fodder units belonging to a certain clan battle group, so they naturally have relatively rich practical experience.


    However, the ability to communicate with the bighorn rat **** came from the remote command of "Jackal" Kanus.


    The so-called "unexplored prophet, spying on the reality of the enemy''s" ability is also "Jackal" Kanus deliberately released the water, leaking the news of those wolf clan leaders who are unwilling to obey him to the Big Horn Legion.


    In other words, without the support of the Wolf King, it would be difficult for the Ancient Dream Saintess to become a qualified leader, even just a spiritual leader.


    "It seems that you already know the answer."


    The Wolf King sighed, "From the beginning to the end, the ancient dream saint was just a little girl who was ignorant and drifting along with the crowd. She was pushed by me to walk step by step to today, climbing to a height that shouldn''t belong to her.


    "But, what''s next?


    "Next, I can''t push it anymore.


    "Imagine if what appeared in front of the Big Horn Legion was not the wolf clan under my command, but the Lion clan army under the command of''Horn of Destruction'' or the tiger clan army under the command of''Blade of Fury'', the ancient dream saint��s army. Performance, can still be so freely, like a god, as if there is really an ancestor spirit blessed it?


    "Impossible. Before the entire army was annihilated, the Big Horn Legion played a series of vigorous and brilliant results. It was the result of a series of coincidences and careful manipulation. Even me, it is impossible to duplicate it again.


    "If the Saintess of Ancient Dreams does not die and encounters a similar battle again, with her true ability, what will she perform, what impression will it leave on the Ratmen Warriors, and where will the fate of the Big Horn Legion be taken? ?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and began to think carefully.


    "No matter how beautiful a dream is, there will always be a day when it will be exploded. Instead of waiting for the dream to turn into a nightmare and then being forced to explode, it is better to proactively explode it when the dream reaches its peak. In this way, it will remain. The most impressive, the best memory."


    The King of Wolf said, "The''Great Horn Rebellion'' has reached the point where it is today, and it has attracted the attention of all the strongest in Turanze. I can''t always hide behind the ancient dream saint and remotely command, but with her true ability Under the gaze of these strongest people, it won''t take long for it to be fully revealed.


    "At that time, all Ratmen warriors will be extremely surprised and angry to discover that their trustworthy spiritual leader is just a deformed and ugly big-headed baby. It turns out that the spokesperson of the Rat God has no ability to communicate with the ancestral spirits. It turns out that the so-called unexplored prophet is a joke!


    "Do you think it will be more beneficial to the cause of the Big Horn Legion and the Mouse People to let all the Rat People Warriors discover such an unbearable truth?


    "Even, do you think that the ancient dream saint herself, if she knew the cause and effect, would be willing to survive until then, die in the face of a clown, and continue to be the object of ridicule after her death?


    "However, if according to my plan, the ancient dream saint dies under the city of Hundred Blades, after a series of glorious victories, dying at the peak of the first wave of the''mouse people''s career'', and not dying in combat. Ineffective, but died in a despicable assassination, then everything will be different!


    "No one will see the deformed and ugly appearance of the ancient dream saint.


    "The impression she left on everyone is always that innocent, kind, radiant, and dignified, able to communicate with the bighorn rat god, and be close to all the rat people warriors as a family Valkyrie.


    "Even if those wolves, tigers and leopards aloft, no matter how furious, they will not be able to find the slightest shortcomings of the ancient dream saints, and even they will always lose their chance to defeat the ancient dream saints on the frontal battlefield. Become an immortal legend-a small rat people girl who has never received any orthodox military training, but has successively defeated the noble and powerful clan warriors. Even the Lion King and the Tiger King did not dare to compete with her head-on, and could only send out assassins. Assassinate her in the most shameless and cowardly way.


    "Can you imagine how such a legend will boost the morale of the rat people, and what a heavy blow to the pride of the clan warriors?


    "Finally, the ancient dream saint herself does not have to face the painful truth. She will never know until she died. She is just an ordinary girl without any outstanding organization and command ability. The selected lucky person and savior are just a remote controlled puppet.


    "She will spend her life extremely happily in the most beautiful dream, and after death, she will continue to enjoy the worship and infinite reverence of countless rat people!


    "So, you really shouldn''t save her.


    "Because she is the ancient dream saint.


    "Living people can never be sanctified.


    "Only a dead person is qualified to be a true saint!"

 Chapter 1310：

    Meng Chao was stunned, and couldn''t help but said, "So, the reason why you assassinated Saint Gu Meng is entirely for her good?"


    "Yes."


    The Wolf King said frankly, "I believe, you have also noticed that long-term, overloaded use of the ability has caused serious damage to the brain of the ancient dream saint, she is in a state of severe cerebral edema all the time, plus Congenital malformations can''t live long at all.


    "Even if I do nothing, and the wolves and tigers and leopards don''t hurt her, she will die in extreme pain in just a few short years. She will be fully exposed and full of ugliness before her death.


    "Compared to that ending, I believe that at the most exciting moment of life, it stops abruptly like a splendid firework, but always lives in the hearts of all rats in the most beautiful image. This is the best. destiny."


    "It looks like��"


    Meng Chaodao, "Do you like choosing fate for others?"


    "Not''choice'', but''change''."


    The Wolf King said, "Can you watch a person or even a group of people embark on the path of destruction and gradually step into the depths of the doomsday swamp, but remain indifferent, and don''t come forward to persuade and stop it?


    "Don''t you see a person standing on the edge of a cliff, about to take the initiative to jump off, and only a white lie can make him change his mind, will you not tell this small, white lie because of some kind of morality?


    "Could it be that when you are faced with a dilemma, only one person can save tens of thousands of people, and only tens of thousands can save tens of thousands of people? You will let the tens of thousands because you don��t want blood to stain your hands. Are all of you dead?


    "Trust me, no matter how bad things I have done to the ancient dream saints and the Ratmen Warriors in your opinion, if I don''t do this, their fate will only be a hundred times worse!"


    "Since you are so convincing, why not tell the ancient dream saints frankly?"


    Meng Chaodao, "I believe that for the cause of the rat people, for the rise of the Big Horn Army, and for your so-called future, she will be willing to sacrifice everything and give up her life for justice."


    "It''s not necessary."


    The wolf king said, "If you tell the ancient dream saint all the truth, first, it increases the risk.


    "In the eyes of the priests who are proficient in witchcraft and secret methods, there is no secret in the rat people��s brain. In case they catch the ancient dream saint and unearth all the truth from her brain, follow the vine and try to lock it. Without me, my life is insignificant, but Ratman��s career and Turanze��s future are completely over.


    "Second, uncertainties have been added.


    "You know, not everyone is like me, who has an extremely deep understanding of the nature of ancestral spirits, and can shape an ancestral spirit that doesn''t exist at all with confidence and a clear conscience.


    "For the vast majority of rat people, the ancestor spirit is the supreme god, and things like''creating and worshiping a great horn rat **** that doesn''t exist at all'' are heinous blasphemy just thinking about it.


    "I''m not sure, once the ancient dream saint knows the truth, will she still be willing to cooperate with me to spread the faith of the bighorn rat god, solicit a large number of rat people warriors, and make enemies of the five great clans.


    "Even if she is reluctant to cooperate with me, this kind of holding her nose, full of worries, and reluctant cooperation, is definitely not as effective as believing in the existence of the rat **** from the heart, and believing that she is the savior and spokesperson chosen by the rat god. .


    "The ancient dream saint��s ability to spread information through dreams is closely related to the strength of her own beliefs. If she doesn��t even believe that the bighorn rat **** is real, how can the image of the rat **** appear in the dream be majestic and lifelike, How about making everyone believe and worship?


    "Third, even if Saint Lady Gu Meng is willing to cooperate with me after knowing the truth, and doing as well as she is now, I am not willing to let her be involved in this dirty whirlpool.


    "Once she knew the truth and cooperated with me, she deliberately deceived thousands of rat people and encouraged them to sacrifice for a non-existent god, knowing that the Great Horned Rat God did not exist.


    "In that case, she would never be an innocent, kind, innocent saint.


    "It''s a despicable conspirator, a ruthless executioner, an careerist who stepped up on the corpses of thousands of innocent people, a desperate, dehumanizing demon.


    "Just like... me.


    "For the rise of the rat people, for the future of Turanze, there must be an ambitious conspirator, a ruthless executioner, a demon who is against the whole world, but such a guy, I am enough. .


    "The ancient dream saint shouldn''t become a demon like me.


    "She should always be the same as I met for the first time. Although she is ugly, she is kind and willing to endure the pain of a brain burst and share her dreams with all those who are suffering, bruised, desperate and numb.


    "She should be a bunch of flowers that are always white and flawless. She shouldn''t be stained with the slightest stain, and she shouldn''t be immersed in real pain for a long time.


    "This was originally the best arrangement I, a sincere friend, made for her.


    "As a result, you were completely upset.


    "Now, the ancient dream saint is still alive, knows the truth, is immersed in the disillusionment of the collapse of faith, and has to face the real world and real pain, as well as physical and spiritual torture.


    "With her ability, she can''t change anything, except to make herself extremely guilty and painful.


    "Reaper, knowing that after that super-giant fel puppet blew itself up on Scarlet Mountain, why would I rather risk being discovered by the Lion King and Tiger King and kill you?


    "No, ruining my plan and ruining the Jackal Assassin that I have meticulously prepared for many years is only a secondary reason.


    "The real reason is that you self-righteously saved the ancient dream saint woman, but put her in the pain of life is worse than death!


    "If it weren''t for me repeatedly telling myself that you didn''t know the truth, it was also out of good intentions, and it was possible to work side by side with me to clean up the mess and change the future, you would be dead!"


    When it came to the last sentence, the explanation of the wolf king had turned into a roar.


    Meng Chao stared at the face of the wolf king, and found that if this guy wasn''t the number one liar in Tianzi, it would be that he had deceived and hypnotized himself. He actually believed these words and believed that he could see and adapt the future. , Destiny, tomorrow.


    "This is impossible."


    Meng Chao sneered in his heart, "No one knows the future, destiny and tomorrow better than me!"


    In the face of the "Jackal" Kanus, who is obviously caught in a logical endless loop of self-excavation, he has a distorted but firm outlook on life, world, and morality, and is free from low-level interests. No matter what he does, he can justify himself. The big boss, Supernatural Meng does not have extravagant expectations, and can persuade the other party to accept the ideas, ethics and laws of earth civilization in a few words.


    He just wanted to know: "Well, even from your point of view, everything you do has reasons and difficulties, then how can I believe that you will not help me''change my destiny'' at a critical moment. The name is for my good?


    "I declare in advance that I don''t have the habit of letting anyone help me change my destiny. Regardless of whether the front is a vast abyss or a poisonous swamp or the flames of destruction that burns the entire world, I hope that my destiny can be firmly in my hands!"


    "Of course, you may not believe it. Although we met for the first time today, I have a very strange feeling, as if we have known each other for a long time, are like-minded friends, and are the same kind of people-like Those who hold their destiny firmly in their own hands, I admire your ability and respect your decision."


    The Wolf King smiled slightly and said, ��Let��s make it clearer. I think the thing you worry about the most is to join hands with me. After discovering the heritage of the sacred mountain, I will cross the river and tear down the bridge in order to swallow the ancestral spirit��s legacy. , And kill you?"


    "Should I not worry?"


    Meng Chaodao, "If the inheritance of the holy mountain really allows an unknown person to become the overlord of Turanze, I think anyone will be tempted. No one is willing to share this legacy with others, right?"


    The Wolf King laughed.


    Shaking his head while laughing.


    In the laughter, there was a bit of sarcasm and a bit of sorrow.


    "Sure enough, even you think that the huge legacy left by the oldest ancestor spirit can only help people become the overlord of Turanze."


    The Wolf King sighed, "And I took great pains to sacrifice thousands of fellow rat people, betray the Lion King and Tiger King, and be the enemy of the five clans. Do I just want to become the overlord of Turanze?"


    Meng Chao said: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. What is the use of just being the overlord of Turanze? In the past ten thousand years, Turanze has seen countless overlords. They either have the power to destroy the world; or they can command like their own fingers. Millions of armies; or they are proficient in hundreds of combat skills hidden in the depths of the totem, and can concoct countless secret medicines; but these have left glorious achievements and immortal legends in the epic of war, and the names are more brilliant than the stars. The Turan people really stand firm in the resource-rich land of holy light, thoroughly defeating our enemies, and smashing the sword of destruction that hangs above us? No, no, none of them!"


    Every blood vessel and every cluster of nerves on the wolf king''s face protruded violently, twitching violently like an electric shocked earthworm.


    His eyes were filled with flames, as if he had seen an unbearable looking back, extremely terrifying picture.


    And the horror that can''t be described with pen and ink, instead of making him timid, it strengthened his belief and inspired the infinite power hidden in the depths of the cell.


    "Jackal" Kanus paused, categorically cutting the railroad, "Ten thousand years have passed, and what Turanze needs now is not a hegemon who has failed countless times and is conservative, but a changer. A changer who can make Turanze upside down, make a big break, and rebirth from the ashes!"

 Chapter 1311： The degrading world

    "...Innovator?"


    Meng Chao didn''t expect that "Jackal" Kanus would go with him.


    He was thinking about it, pretending to be puzzled, and tentatively said, "Wolf King thinks Turanze...has a problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem, and I don''t believe you can''t see it."


    The wolf king seemed to be smiling but not smiling, with an expression of "I have seen you through", pointing to the surroundings and saying, "If you want to know Turanze''s problem, just open your eyes and look at the sacred mountain around us. Chu it.


    "Reaper, I ask you, do you think the Turan Sacred Mountain is naturally generated or is it artificially built?"


    "Well..."


    Meng Chao had thought about this issue many times. He didn''t have to conceal or lie. He straightforwardly stated his guess, "I think it''s both.


    "The space around the holy mountain is fragmented, and it must be affected by the fall of the City of Falling Stars.


    "However, deep in the fragmented and unpredictable sacred mountain, there are a lot of spatial channels that can jump quickly and connect point-to-point. This must be the work of the ancient Turan people.


    "It was the ancient Turan people who first came to this world. They used incredible technology to conquer the folds, distortions and gaps of the space. Only then can they survive the difficult years of the blue wisp of the road, thrive, and continue their civilization to this day."


    "Yes, the ancient Turan people''s technology to conquer and transform the area around the sacred mountain is truly incredible and incredible."


    The Wolf King sighed, "Unfortunately, after tens of thousands of years of reproduction and development, we have not only failed to carry forward the technology of our ancestors, we have not even been able to inherit and continue.


    "Up to now, let alone master the ancestors'' stable space, the technology of transforming the world, even the understanding of the principle of this technology, and even the wisdom of treating technology as technology instead of miracles, has all disappeared.


    "There are also Chijin City, Black Point City and the former Hundred Blade City.


    "These glorious cities, which have stood on the land of Turan nearly 10,000 years ago, have been constructed and planned using a large number of technologies that the current Turan people have never mastered or understood.


    "Relying on these miraculous technologies, the ancestors can shape the shape of the towering trees as they like, so that the trees that are as hard as iron can grow into the pillars of the skyscrapers, and they can also be built between the skyscrapers to accommodate There are a dozen war elephants running side by side in the air passage, and there are a lot of weird facilities. Even if they are completely preserved to this day, we don''t understand the purpose of these facilities.


    "Today, the population of Turanze must be hundreds of times more than it was ten thousand years ago.


    "But even if all of Turanze''s strong labors are recruited, it is impossible to rebuild a Chijin City or Black Point City in the same way.


    "The Hundred Blade City that was barely rebuilt was a hundred times weaker than its original form, and even the mobs assembled by the rat folks were almost able to break it.


    "Even we can''t even repair the city. Many skyscrapers with hundreds of arms are already skewed and about to collapse. Many sewage pipes underneath in many cities have long been blocked, leading to the danger of cross-flow of sewage and serial explosions, but we are helpless.


    "There is also military technology.


    "Countless war epics that have been passed down to this day describe in detail the war methods of our ancestors thousands of years ago. The scenes depicted in many poems are intricate and difficult to understand. It is as if the ancestors used far more advanced A hundred times the way to fight, their tactical coordination, contact methods, and the building of war machinery are unimaginable to the Turan people today.


    "Leave aside, only three thousand years ago, when they fought the holy light army on the top of the holy mountain, the Turan warriors were able to control such a huge totem armor, traverse the gaps and folds of space, and repel the super giant evil again and again. Can puppet attack.


    "Today, we really degenerate into barbarians who only know how to wield tomahawks, warhammers and maces, and swarms of barbarians rushing towards the enemy amidst the screaming of ��Aow��!


    "Yes, degradation!


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the entire Turanze has slowly degraded in all aspects.


    "Perhaps one or two cycles of the Prosperity Era and the Glory Era do not see too much of a problem, but after three or five cycles, people gradually become accustomed to everything that is constantly degrading, dilapidated, and lost.


    "But today, ten thousand years later, looking at everything created by the ancestor spirit ten thousand years ago, this feeling of extreme difference is absolutely desperate!"


    These impassioned insights made Meng Chao a little in awe of "Jackal" Kanus.


    He did not expect that the ambitious Wolf King would have foreseen the fatal problem of Turanze so early.


    Judging from the logic of thinking contained in these words that the people on the earth are retreating from the earth, and even Meng Chao himself is a bit "similar to what a hero sees", "Jackal" Kanus was influenced by the unknown earth mentor. The impact is extremely deep.


    The other party is not just as simple as teaching him Dragon City martial arts.


    It is simply taking great pains to guide the wolf dynasty towards the direction of earth civilization.


    "If Turanze does not carry out reborn and earth-shaking changes, finds the reasons for the degradation and solves them, and embarks on the path of evolution again, even if we gather the largest army in the past ten thousand years, it will be impossible to achieve the ultimate goal. Victory, on the contrary, will be defeated and even ruined!"


    Just as Meng Chao was thinking about the identity of this earth teacher, the wolf king dropped a blockbuster again, and then stared at Meng Chaodao sincerely. Inheritance, the reason to become a priest of war.


    "To be honest, I have no personal grievances with the Lion King and Tiger King.


    "The Lion King is kind to me. It was he who took me out of the circle of tomb robbers, helped me to a higher level, and gave me vital opportunities and resources.


    "Although, he only treated me as a puppet, and he got rich enough from me.


    "But the transaction between us is finally relatively fair and pleasant. Without the Lion King, there would never be where I am today.


    "Although I have not dealt with the Tiger King many times, I also know that this is a cruel but brave fighter. He is the most typical, traditional and standard Turan. He is qualified to use the''Blade of Fury''. The name, engraved in the epic of war, will be passed down to the hero who will be thousands of years later.


    "From a personal point of view, I don''t want to be an enemy at all, let alone kill any of them with my own hands.


    "If their brains can be a little smarter, their thinking can be a little more open, and they can see the fact that Turan civilization is deteriorating and will never win the battle of glory, so as to take the initiative to take the responsibility of''change'', then I am very I am willing to do my best, and I will assist them as the most loyal assistant or even a running dog.


    "It''s a pity that I have tried countless times.


    "Regardless of whether you are knocking on the side, or pretending to be drunk and talking nonsense, you point out to them the problems with Turanze today.


    "Not only did they turn a blind eye, they even went furious, believing that I had desecrated the sacred ancestor spirit and corrupted the ��virtue�� of the Turan people. Several times, they almost bit my throat and ripped off my head!


    "Hehe, even the ligers and tigers who have the most hope to become war priests are so unbearable. How can those more stupid and rude tauren and wild boars understand how serious Turanze is today? In crisis?


    "Even if these idiots get the inheritance of the holy mountain, with their non-existent wisdom, it is impossible to unlock the true power contained in the ancestral spirit inheritance. It will only waste the best and perhaps the last opportunity.


    "Since these seemingly aloft, majestic and majestic superpowers are not able to support the wall with mud, then I have no choice but to replace them!


    "Getting the inheritance of the sacred mountain is just a trivial little goal. What I really want to find in the depths of the temple of the sacred mountain is an answer-why the Turan civilization has been able to pass through the star sea ten thousand years ago and degenerate to an extremely glorious degree Today, are you about to drink blood?


    "After I find the answer and have enough power, I will make drastic changes to Turanze, and strive to reproduce the glory of the ancestral spirit thousands of years ago.


    "Of course, I and Turanze''s internal strength alone are certainly not enough to complete such a difficult task.


    "I need more like-minded friends who can help me.


    "Believe me, the Turans treat their enemies extremely cruelly, but they treat their friends extremely generous and friendly. We regard the hatred the size of grass seeds as heavier than the mountains, and the friendship of small puddles is more than the sea. More expansive.


    "You are smarter than I thought. The Reaper, a smart friend like you, will surely discover and reap abundant benefits in Turanze''s earth-shaking changes.


    "And I am also very happy to see my good friends who live and die together. With these benefits, they have become stronger and stronger, and can continue to fight side by side with me against the common enemy-the Holy Light camp.


    "I know, even if I swear in the name of the ancestor spirit that I will never betray a friend, you will never believe it.


    "But I have already told you about my ideas and ambitions, Reaper, think about it, the transformation in Turanze has not been completed, the Holy Light camp has not been defeated by us, the world''s most abundant land, it has not yet When it falls into our hands, how can I kill each other with a strong, smart, and dangerous friend like you?"


    Meng Chao knew that what "Jackal" Kanus said was not just for himself.


    It''s even more for what I represent, the huge forces from Dragon City.


    An extraordinary person like Meng Chao, who is infinitely close to the realm of the gods, can never be a genius who jumps out of the cracks in the stone and knows himself without a teacher.


    In each of his moves and styles, there are astronomical resources, and the brainchild of thousands of Dragon City''s smartest brains.


    "Jackal" Kanus must be based on this, and regarded him as an explorer sent by Dragon City, a pioneer who broke through the fog.


    If he is really a simple explorer, he doesn''t know the fate of the wolf king''s future defeat and destruction.


    Seeing the olive branch stretched out so sincerely by the Wolf King, and hearing such a beautiful future picture that he described with the logic of the earth''s thinking, how could he not be stunned and convinced?

 Chapter 1312： Arrived in heartbreak

    Meng Chao felt that it might not be a good thing to make "Jackal" Kanus mistakenly think that he was an explorer sent by Dragon City.


    He pondered for a moment, and stretched out a finger.


    "There is only one condition for the wolf king and I to abandon our previous suspicions and cooperate sincerely."


    Meng Chao looked into the eyes of the Wolf King and said, "I don''t care how strong your reason for assassinating the ancient dream saint woman is, and what hardships are not visible. In short, since she has been saved by me, I will never allow her. Anyone, kill her in my hands!


    "Also, when the Big Horn Legion collapsed, there was a small group of remnants who were still loyal to the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and broke through to the south. I hope that the Wolf King will stop making their minds.


    "Since the wolf king wants friendship, I will give you friendship and ask the wolf king to believe that I can be your most important friend, and I can also be your most terrible enemy �� I believe that in the latter case, it is both you and me. I really don''t want to see it!"


    There is the whole Dragon City behind Meng Chao, well, at least half of the Dragon City''s support is naturally righteous.


    As for the conditions he offered, of course, it was not only from the moral and righteousness, but as simple as having compassion for the Saintess of Ancient Dream.


    No matter how wildly "Jackal" Kanus speaks, it is impossible for Meng Chao to believe him 100%, and he is more unwilling to let him control the entire Turanze 100% as he did in his previous life.


    If you want to become the King of Turanze, you can, but the condition is to acquiesce in Dragon City to lay a nail in Turanze first.


    The remnants of the Big Horn Legion who fled to the south, such as the ancient dream saint and "leaf", are this nail.


    "Can!"


    Perhaps, after weighing out Meng Chao''s weight, the Wolf King knew that it would never be so easy to kill the ancient dream saint in the hands of Meng Chao.


    Even if it is possible to forcibly kill people and provoke Meng Chao, the mysterious and powerful "Dragon City Special Envoy", the price of the wolf king is unwilling to bear.


    The Wolf King does things with a sharp knife and slashing style. He is not entangled in what has happened. He nodded and said, "Again, as long as the Reaper can help me seize the inheritance of the holy mountain and help me in Turan. Ze implements earth-shaking changes, so whether the ancient dream saint is alive or not, and the life and death of a few remnants and defeated generals are not too big a problem.


    "As long as the Reapers can take good care of the Saintess of Ancient Dreams and the remnants of the Big Horn Legion, and prevent them from falling into the hands of the vicious and stubborn wolves, tigers and leopards, I very much hope that there will be more Ratmen brothers and sisters. Live well.


    "Then, shall we be settled?"


    "Jackal" Kanus smiled, and stretched out the palm of his paw curled up towards Meng Chao.


    At this time, the Huang Jingguo that the two had just swallowed was basically digested.


    The criss-cross wounds on the two of them healed almost at the same speed, and new tender flesh was grown.


    The originally bleak and chapped skin has become full, full, and full of copper-cast iron luster again.


    Their combat effectiveness is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Recovering to a state where no one can do nothing, the two will benefit from each other, and the two will be injured if they are divided.


    This time, Meng Chao no longer hesitated.


    He spread his fingers apart and took the hand of the wolf king.


    The surging power that originated from the depths of the blood was transmitted from the heart to the palm, and then gushing out from the palm, colliding with the power spurred by the future doomsday magic wolf, causing the limbs, corpses and internal organs of the two to become There was a thunderous resonance.


    The two squinted their eyes again and quickly glanced at each other.


    They were all surprised in my heart.


    Of course, the Wolf King has been a tomb thief since he was a child, living in a treacherous and perilous vortex. He is almost murderous at every step. He is full of ulterior secrets. Before that, he has never been seen by anyone. The real side-even those who are about to be killed by him.


    Just say Meng Chao, since his rebirth, has been burdened with the mission of reversing the future and smashing the doomsday. In the war between the Dragon City civilization and the monster civilization, the game between the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises, the competition between the Homeland faction and the colonization faction, Dragon City The relationship with Turanze...in all aspects and confusing issues, I have to go forward alone.


    Even in the face of his parents, younger sister, Lu Siya, and "War God" Lei Zongchao, he dare not 100% reveal the deepest things in his heart, those extremely cruel, dark, and desperate things.


    However, facing this acquaintance in front of him for only a day, the identity, background, experience, and the difference of the guys, the two at the same time gave birth to an extremely absurd feeling.


    It''s as if the other person can see through his heart.


    "This is really weird. Why do I think that''Jackal'' Kanus is far more reasonable than the impression left to the world in his previous life, and he also communicates and deals in good faith?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, wondering in his heart.


    He worked hard to piece together the information about the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" from the memory fragments of the previous life. "The Jackal Kanus of the previous life, of course, has extraordinary skills and genius. In the early days of the alien war, he played a wave after another. The wave of thunder, lightning, and destructive offensive made his prestige in the chaos camp reach its peak.


    "But after the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp entered the strategic stalemate stage, the fatal weakness of his character was exposed.


    "For his own use, arrogant and arrogant, unwilling to face the reality, he would rather jump into his own logical trap and indulge in the non-existent''good news'' until the Holy Light army is coming to the city. Conquer the whole world.


    "At that time, let alone the orc generals from Turanze, even the allies in the Chaos camp were extremely reluctant to go to the base camp of the Doom Wolf to discuss military affairs.


    "Because every time he goes to the base camp of the Doomsday Demon Wolf, he has to endure his drooling and thunderous roar. He can talk for hours at a time, until his strange logic of self-deception makes all his subordinates and allies stunned. Like a patient with paranoia and mania.


    "By the way, I remember!


    "It is said that the Doomsday Demon Wolf of the previous life left a last word before dying. There is only one sentence.


    "��It��s impossible, something must be wrong, I��m the savior!��


    "Hehe, death is imminent, and he is still arrogant, this guy is really unreasonable to the extreme.


    "It''s strange. Although the current''Jackal'' Kanus is sinister, cunning and cruel, he doesn''t look like such a bigot. On the contrary, seeing him put his posture so low, he can unite everything. The power that can unite'' taste.


    "It is the constantly improving power and status that made him gradually peel off his disguise and expose his nature.


    "Or... in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, while gaining power, he also gained something else that he couldn''t bear?"


    Meng Chao always had a sorrow about the "Devil of Terror".


    But sitting here thinking wildly, it is impossible to come up with a perfect ending.


    Too much time has been spent by the two beheading the Fusion Beast, devouring Huang Jing Guo and healing their injuries.


    The team of the Lion King and the Tiger King may appear in front of their eyes or behind their buttocks every minute.


    Now that their mobility has been restored, the two can only race against time and continue to explore along the cracks of the earth, deep in the ruins of the ancient battlefield.


    With the experience of living together and dying together, temporarily solving the trust problem, and implicitly reaching an oral package of cooperation agreement, the relationship between the two became more slack.


    At least, don''t have to guard against each other anymore, and focus 50% of your attention on each other.


    At most, you can use 30% of your energy to be alert to each other.


    The communication between the two is naturally smoother.


    Although each other has a lot of secrets, it is not easy to talk to others.


    But it is still possible and necessary to talk about how to deal with the team of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    As a result, several plans drawn up by Meng Chao made the Wolf King shout exciting.


    The several tactics thrown by the Wolf King also surprised Meng Chao-because these tactics were like those that Meng Chao had figured out after contemplating hard.


    Both of them have eloquent and eloquent abilities.


    From how to deal with the Lion King and Tiger King, to talk about the gains and losses of the Big Horn Army in the months of battle.


    I also talked about how to maximize the potential of the rat people-the history of the earth has long proven that slavery is never a system that maximizes the value of intelligent life.


    Compared with the slaves who are dissatisfied and will resist at any time, or are insensitive and lack subjective initiative; those free people who are willing to fill themselves with blood, and cry out to dedicate everything to a lofty goal, can become the main force in the fight against the doomsday.


    Meng Chao has memories of past lives, and of course he has accumulated a little experience in how to help people fight for freedom, and then help free people to fill up their blood.


    But he didn''t expect that when the Wolf King said it, he was very straightforward, and many gleaming words were spoken to his heart.


    After a long conversation, the eyes that the two cast at each other became extremely different.


    Of course, the Wolf King can''t wait to solve the current problem, introduce the power behind Meng Chao, formally start cooperation and change, and jointly paint a brilliant blueprint.


    Meng Chao also became extremely interested in the earth mentor behind the Wolf King��the other party��s foresight, which surpassed all the powerhouses of the gods in Dragon City at the moment, including the "War God" Lei Zongchao. The degree of the person.


    Time flies quickly in the exchange between the two.


    The aftermath of the fierce battle with the Fusion Beast just now seemed to spread over the entire ancient battlefield ruins.


    The totem beast dormant in the depths of the ruins did not dare to jump out and die easily.


    The two are getting closer and closer to the central area of ??the top of the holy mountain.


    This can be seen from the increasingly dense cracks appearing on the ground, as well as the increasingly fragile remains of the super giant Killing Angel.


    The remains of many super giant killing angels look like towering trees.


    But before they could touch them, just the faint sound of footsteps, coupled with the tremor of life''s magnetic field, caused these "towering trees" to collapse and become the finest dust, flying with the wind.


    This suffices to show that they are getting closer and closer to the center of the big explosion that caused the spar explosives and the giant magic rune array three thousand years ago to almost destroy the Holy Mountain Temple.

 Chapter 1313： Hurricane in the cave

    The more you move forward, the more obvious the traces of that earth-shattering magic explosion.


    In the gray sky and earth, the sun, moon, and stars were still invisible, but they were enveloped in more and more dense, tumbling and squirming entanglements, making it extremely difficult for them to see the situation hundreds of meters away.


    However, there are a large number of stars and colorful light spots floating in between, like shining snowflakes.


    The "snowflakes" formed by these magical powers are not as harmless as real snowflakes.


    Meng Chao saw with his own eyes that when "Jackal" Kanus threw a small piece of rubble on one of the scarlet "snowflakes", the "snowflakes" burst suddenly and turned into a flaming fire with a diameter of more than three to five meters. The big fireball, the temperature in the center of the fireball was extremely high, instantly burning the gravel into magma.


    And when Meng Chao himself buckled another gravel in the palm of his palm and shot it towards a faint blue "snowflake". When it hit the target, the "snowflake" burst, and the faint blue area instantly expanded to three to five meters square, the blue light Wherever he went, everything including the gravel was frozen into frost, and the frozen gravel fell to the ground with a crisp sound and shattered into dust.


    This shows how terribly low the temperature in this area is.


    And if the two of them didn''t use the gravel to explore the way and advance step by step for the camp, but instead ran into it, how much would they suffer among these colorful and beautiful "snowflakes".


    The Wolf King told Meng Chao that these "snowflakes" were "gifts" after being carefully encapsulated by magicians in the aftermath of the magic explosion three thousand years ago.


    It was also the last line of defense and traps deployed by the Holy Light Army on the summit of the Holy Mountain before it evacuated.


    In addition to flames and frost, there are also a large number of "snowflakes" that can be turned into acid and lightning, which can instantly stain the shiny armor and blades with terrible rust, and can make the strong orc warriors all sick. Haunted, even quietly penetrated into the warriors'' bodies, attracting the iron element in the warriors'' bodies, turning them into sharp blades as thin as cicada wings, piercing the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys.


    However, the most terrifying thing is not these "snowflakes" visible to the naked eye.


    It''s an invisible gap in space.


    If it is a few miles in length and a width of more than a hundred arms, the gap that can easily split the entire mountain and tear the entire space completely apart is not to be afraid of-although such a sky is insurmountable, there is no fool. , Will easily bump into it.


    I''m afraid that it''s as thin as a hair, no longer than an arm or even half an arm, floating in the void, invisible and invisible space gaps.


    Although you can''t tear the entire space, if any unlucky guy bumps into it, breaks his limbs and breaks his head, it can''t be easier.


    Moreover, such a gap in space cannot be defended at all.


    Even if the totem armor on the body is heavy, but the opponent directly tears the space, under the nest, how can the flesh and blood body wrapped in the armor be spared?


    Meng Chao agreed.


    Similar gaps in space, he has seen a lot in the depths of the Hidden Fog and the Archaic Ruins.


    It is indeed the biggest headache for explorers.


    I don''t know how many powerful heroes have broken the trap of killing every step, but in the seemingly empty safe area, they are directly divided into two halves by the gap of space, which is cleaner than Pao Ding Jie Niu.


    Even if the wound is as smooth as a mirror, without a drop of blood flowing out, and is as beautiful as a photo on a medical textbook, what about it? There is still a chance to fight back with his hands and feet, if his head is dropped or simply cut in the middle, there is only one dead end.


    No wonder they didn''t find the trace of totem beast in this area.


    Come to think of it, even those beasts who have survived on the top of the holy mountain for three thousand years dare not set foot in this land of death shrouded in the aftermath of magical explosions.


    For the magical aftermath and the gap in space, Meng Chao and the Wolf King have no good solutions.


    The two of them could only pick up the rubble continuously, rub them into rice grain-sized debris in their palms, and then use their psychic energy to fuel the flames, and lift them up on the way forward, striving to cover every area, triggering all the magical aftermath in advance, and according to the dust and The state of ripples, find all the gaps in the space that are as thin as hair.


    As a result, the forward speed is naturally greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, apart from setting off one after another of blooming fireworks, the two did not encounter a substantial threat.


    And the cracks on the ground in front became more and more dense. Many cracks were criss-crossed and criss-crossed. They didn''t seem to be shattered by an explosion, but rather like huge magic runes.


    In the vicinity of these magic runes, various abnormalities are more obvious.


    Countless fragments of the remains of the super giant killing angels are floating in mid-air, slowly rotating, as if gravity does not work here at all.


    Around many fragments, there is a seven-color flame that seems to be burning forever, and it has not been extinguished since it burned three thousand years ago to today.


    When Meng Chao and the Wolf King passed by, these flames would spread their teeth and dance their claws, like golden snakes dancing wildly, trying to form a string of words, whether it was a warning or a curse.


    It''s a pity that the aftermath of magic in the flames has gradually dried up as the years have passed. These words are all incomplete, making it difficult for the two of them to understand the true meaning.


    Even some fragments were gathered together by weird forces, but they condensed into the shape of flowers, plants and trees, like a microscopic jungle carved with steel, spreading all the way to the depths of the cracks in the earth.


    Meng Chao also saw that from the depths of the cracks in the ground, there was actually groundwater condensing into droplets of crystal clear water, completely ignoring the law of gravity, floating from bottom to top, floating into the air, and then bursting again, turning into water mist, and added to it. Encountered.


    All sorts of different aspects made Meng Chao and the Wolf King amazed.


    In addition to the outside world, their nervous system and life magnetic field were also attacked by the aftermath of magic.


    Suddenly, I saw the surrounding war debris all resurrected, turning into a translucent army, whizzing past their eyes.


    Suddenly, I heard the cry of Thunder and Thunder, like two armies trampling on their eardrums at the same time, almost smashing their cochlea to pieces.


    Suddenly, I felt that the blood and psychic energy of the whole body had turned into torrents of torrents and boiling magma that burst the bank, blasting out from the seven orifices and even the pores.


    Suddenly, I felt that there was a ten thousand renown high mountain pressing on my body, and my blood and psychic energy were completely frozen, and even his breathing became a luxury.


    Rao is the most dangerous place in the world that both Meng Chao and Wolf King have explored.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    They can only open their eyes, clenched their teeth, and follow their most proficient trajectories to slowly spin their psychic energy, stir the life''s magnetic field, and resist the extremely disordered psychic environment and the laws of physics.


    In this way, the two of them are like fish swimming hard in the swamp, advancing step by step.


    I don''t know how long it took, my chest suddenly loosened, and the pressure on my body was slightly reduced. I only felt that the surrounding space, the psychic field and the laws of physics were stabilized again.


    The two of them took a deep breath and looked forward.


    I saw hundreds of cracks in the ground all over the remains of the ancient battlefield in all directions, all gathering together like a trickle rushing into the sea, rushing into a huge hole with a radius of one hundred arms and a bottomless depth.


    The huge hole is like a shaft that leads directly to the center of the earth, and it is constantly jetting a stream of pure black ink toward the ground.


    In the black air with teeth and claws, countless magical aftermaths and the remains of super giant killing angels can be seen, as if swept by a hurricane, spinning at high speed.


    That''s weird.


    When the two stood a hundred steps away, they couldn''t see this huge hole, flaring their teeth and claws, swallowing everything, nor could they hear the slightest sound.


    If it weren''t for the Wolf King every time he encounters a few cracks in the earth, he would stop to observe and contemplate carefully, and then he suddenly slapped his head, leading Meng Chao to choose the right path.


    Otherwise, even if they knew they were going to "go all the way along the cracks of the earth", it would be impossible for them to discover the existence of this huge hole so quickly and with such a coincidence.


    However, when they stepped within a hundred steps from the huge cave, the surroundings seemed to have changed. They immediately saw the dim sky, flying sand and rocks, and black fog raging horrible scenes. They also heard coming from the depths of the huge cave. The waterfalls are superimposed, and the roar is even more deafening and thrilling.


    It is like the super explosion that exhausted countless holy light sacrifices and high-level magicians three thousand years ago, and even sacrificed countless lives of holy light human races, because it failed to complete the task, has been unwilling to do so, and it continues to this day.


    "right here!"


    The wolf king squinted his eyes and observed for a moment, his eyes glowed with ecstasy, pointing to the huge cave road that was hovering in the black mist, and said, "This is the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    Meng Chao glanced at him.


    It��s not that I don��t believe it, but...


    Meng Chao looked around and found a tuft of fist-sized gravel that was faintly metallic and hard as iron.


    He placed it in his palm and weighed it twice. With all his strength, he threw the ore doped with a lot of metal elements towards the huge hole.


    The ore drew a perfect arc in mid-air, and fell precisely above the huge hole, and was instantly swallowed by the black mist with its teeth and claws.


    The speed of the black mist''s rotation and the deafening momentum suddenly increased tenfold.


    It not only tears the ore as hard as iron into pieces in an instant, and turns it into a powder that is even smaller than dust.


    It was also like a hurricane condensed, possessing its own will, and being deeply angered by the flood dragon, opened its mouth in the blood basin in the direction where Meng Chao and the wolf king were, waving its brutal minions, and let out an astonishing roar.


    Rao is both wearing totem armor.


    The surface of the armor was also blown out by the magic storm, causing ripples that could not heal itself for a long time.


    All the remains of the super giant killing angels around were shattered by magical explosions long ago, and there was no shelter for them to hide.


    The two could only crawl on the ground, hold their heads in both hands, leave their chests slightly off the ground, gritted their teeth and waited for the hurricane to pass.


    It took more than half a minute before the roar above his head weakened slightly.


    And the black storm spewing from the depths of the huge cave still rotates at high speed, as if awakened from a long deep sleep, hungry and staring at a fierce beast.


    "...Well, seeing such a battle, I believe this is the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple."


    Meng Chao grinned and said loudly to the Wolf King, "The question now is, how do we go down?"

 Chapter 1314： Eye of the storm

    Looking at the huge hole surging by the wind and thunder, the face of the wolf king showed his brainstorming thinking again. No, it was an expression of remembering something.


    After a while, his pupils dilated slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pull up and down, like the answer that he hadn''t expected.


    "Speak out, you may not believe it."


    With a sincere expression on his face, the wolf king said to Meng Chao, "We can just jump down."


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened.


    "I read little, don''t lie to me" written all over his face.


    "it is true."


    The Wolf King explained, ��Although the magic storm that runs through the entire passage is violent, just like all storms, there is a ��eye of the storm�� in the middle. The center of this magic storm is also a safe passage for calm and calm waves.


    "As long as we are careful, jump high, go straight up and down, and fall straight down from the center of the huge hole, without touching the high-speed rotating dust, debris, black air and magical aftermath, we can reach the deepest part of the huge hole without any risk. .


    "And there is the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Behind the gate, there are countless secret treasures, and the power to conquer this world, waiting for us to grab it!"


    Meng Chao stared at the Wolf King with suspicious eyes for a long time, before finally saying: "How do you know? Just now you swore that you have never been to the top of the holy mountain!"


    This is indeed a very worthy question.


    Ice Storm made it very clear that when her father left without saying goodbye, the copy of the memory crystal stolen from her mother had already been manipulated by her mother.


    There is only a memory picture of how to get to the top of the holy mountain.


    But after reaching the top of the holy mountain, how to find the key information about the entrance of the holy mountain temple.


    If the "Jackal" Kanus'' information about the Holy Mountain Temple all come from the father of Ice Storm.


    He has no reason to be so familiar with the plants and trees here.


    Including dozens of totem beasts forming a fusion beast, Meng Chao felt that it shouldn''t exist in the memory crystal copy.


    Because what is stored in the memory crystal copy is the last picture the soldiers saw when the holy light army attacked the top of the holy mountain three thousand years ago.


    However, these totem beasts, in the next three thousand years, constantly gnawed the bones of soldiers, absorbed the psychic energy released by the war machinery and magic rune array, and slowly evolved into what they are today.


    Soldiers who died three thousand years ago.


    How is it possible to know the fatal weakness of the Fusion Beast three thousand years later?


    In addition, soldiers, magicians, and holy light sacrifices three thousand years ago shouldn��t know the message ��how to jump into the huge cave and reach the entrance of the holy mountain temple��.


    At that time, the earth-shattering explosion had just happened, and the devastating shock wave swept across the entire battlefield, almost blasting the summit of the holy mountain to pieces.


    At that time, the aftermath of magic entrenched here was probably a hundred times more intense than it is today. How can there be any "eye of the storm"?


    Even if anyone jumped into the giant hole without fear of death, they would turn into dust in an instant. Who could see the "eye of the storm" that gradually formed three thousand years later?


    So, on what grounds does the Wolf King make such a conclusive statement?


    "Listen, I know this is very difficult to understand, but now you don��t need to understand at all, you just need to believe it, just like believing that I can find the weakness of the Fusion Beast and find the right way to the Holy Mountain Temple. In other words, as of now, I have neither lied to you nor took the wrong path, right?"


    The Wolf King said, "It''s not that I don''t want to explain, but that it takes too much time to explain, and you won''t believe it if there is no real evidence.


    "Unless, wait for us to seize the heritage of the holy mountain.


    "I can promise, as long as you help me win the sacred mountain heritage and solve the immediate crisis, I must spend three days and three nights to tell you the incredible things that have happened to me.


    "At that time, you will understand why I have never been to the top of the sacred mountain''before'', but know this well.


    "I believe that you at that time will be extremely grateful that you made the most correct choice, that is, follow me to the death and help me!"


    "Uh��"


    Meng Chao felt more and more that the future doomsday wolf was a hopeless arrogance.


    He wanted to ask: "When did I say that I am going to''follow you to the death''?"


    Obviously it should be you, it''s right to follow me to the death, a rebirth!


    The Wolf King put on an expression that was extremely deep and destined to be incomprehensible, and strode towards the giant cave.


    Meng Chao wanted to stop it.


    But this time the Wolf King seemed very sure that there were no more organ traps, magical aftermaths, or space gaps in front of him.


    Without squinting his eyes, he strode forward, and in a moment, with the roar of the thunderbolt, he came to a place only twenty steps away from the huge hole.


    Meng Chao could only follow in the footsteps of the Wolf King.


    Anyway, there is the wolf king in front of the mine, so there is no need to worry about stepping on the trap.


    Twenty steps away, the movement released by the giant hole was even more astonishing.


    It''s like a huge and friendless beast, lying deep in the ground. The huge hole is its open mouth in the sky, and it constantly emits a battle cry that resounds through the sky.


    The battle cry turned into a magic storm, sweeping all around, resulting in an unprecedentedly complicated psychic environment.


    Even though Meng Chao and the Wolf King both have totem armor bodyguards, they are like standing naked in a blizzard, from hair to toes, there is no place on the body, not a sharp pain like a knife cutting.


    Just standing here for ten or twenty seconds, Meng Chao felt that his eyeballs, tooth roots and joints were sore and swollen, his muscles were constantly cramping, and he was under great pain and pressure.


    It''s hard to imagine what the "Jackal" Kanus thinks, jumping straight into such a dangerous blood basin, is he crazy?


    The Wolf King seemed to be really crazy.


    He uncovered the mask of the totem armor, letting the whistling magic aftermath bit his eyes and face.


    The face that had just returned to its original shape was once again torn apart the criss-cross wounds, blood flowed from the forehead into the eyes, and from the cheeks into the mouth.


    He used this method to raise his five senses to the limit, perceive the extremely chaotic psychic ripples and air ripples, and accurately calculated the route to jump straight into the center of the huge hole.


    After that, he backed up two steps and moved three and a half steps to the left to find the perfect starting point.


    He was muttering words in his mouth, not knowing whether he was still calculating intricate data, or praying for the ancestor spirit or the power above the ancestor spirit to give him blessing and blessing.


    Finally, he told Meng Chao with a serious face: "When you jump down, you must aim at the center of the giant hole. The magic storm seems to be the most ferocious center point. Remember, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "Also, when you fall, remember to close your sight and hearing. If possible, it''s best to fall into a semi-comatose state. Otherwise, the magic storm may mess up your brain and become an idiot or a lunatic!"


    I don��t know if it is determined that Meng Chao will accompany him crazy, or whether his belief is so firm that he will never advance. Valuable heritage!


    After saying this, the Wolf King did not give Meng Chao the opportunity to continue to question and stop.


    His face was desperate and ferocious, and he rushed out like a flaming arrow from the string.


    Charge to the magic storm that stretches its teeth and claws like a dragon.


    Rush into a huge hole like the mouth of a huge underground beast that has opened to its limit.


    When there were still seven or eight steps from the edge of the huge hole, he jumped high.


    With a gap of a single strand of hair, it passed dangerously and dangerously from the side of the magic storm, and flew directly above the huge hole.


    There, his figure shrank strangely, one shot, one bullet, as if hitting an invisible barrier, changing the angle in a posture that ignored the laws of physics.


    Leaping down the parabola from the original, it fell straight down like a weight.


    The Wolf King was swallowed by a magic storm.


    But the tearing, burning, and explosion that Meng Chao expected did not come.


    The Wolf King is like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing into the depths of a huge cave.


    "I hope this lunatic... is right!"


    Countless thoughts came to Meng Chao''s mind.


    The behavior of the Wolf King was a hundred times more crazier than his jumping from Qianbian Peak to Scarlet Mountain.


    But this kind of madness deeply stimulated the blood that Meng Chao condensed with the fire of doomsday.


    "Although this guy''s plan sounds unreliable.


    "But the''Jackal'' Kanus in his previous life did gain the inheritance of the Holy Mountain, and was worshipped by all Turan warriors, and he has soared into the sky since then.


    "My rebirth has changed many things, but the butterfly effect is not so strong that it can change the way of entering the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "In other words, this is indeed the correct way to open the Holy Mountain Temple?


    "It doesn''t matter, I must fasten the future Doomsday Demon Wolf firmly to my trouser belt, so I can''t keep him out of my sight at all times.


    "If you don''t go to the top with him, are you stupidly waiting for the arrival of the Lion King and the Tiger King?


    "Even if I can explain everything clearly to them and save their lives under their claws, it will never be possible to keep the status of equal transactions. Even if I help the Lion King and the Tiger King to seize the inheritance of the holy mountain, and even kill the Wolf King, they will also It is absolutely impossible to divide even a little bit of my leftovers!"


    Countless thoughts crossed in my mind.


    As if countless bolts of lightning stimulated the central nervous system, all muscle fibers, nerve endings, plasma and bone marrow around the body were instantly issued tens of thousands of extremely resolute commands.


    Meng Chao''s blood began to boil.


    The steam that turned into a high temperature of hundreds of degrees penetrated into the spiritual veins that entangled blood vessels and nerves.


    The mysterious and unpredictable psychic energy swelled to its limit at the moment when it was pushed by the blood.


    Rushing all the way, following the main road around the spine-the dragon vein, rushing into his legs in an overwhelming manner.


    Meng Chao''s legs instantly swelled to the point that even the totem armor could hardly be wrapped.


    Both feet blasted towards the ground with a deafening explosion, almost covering up the battle roar from the giant hole. Meng Chao��s feet seemed to have installed two rocket boosters, pushing him to the limit instantly, and he just jumped along the wolf king. The trajectory, soaring into the sky, jumped towards the depths of the giant cave!

 Chapter 1315： Break through the storm!

    This jump is more dangerous than Meng Chao''s jump from Qian Ren Feng to Scarlet Mountain.


    Although the space gap at that time was equally narrow, there were also invisible psychic turbulences all around.


    But those are all naturally generated.


    As long as Meng Chao is not unlucky enough to throw himself into the net, he will not easily arouse the horrible energy contained in it.


    But the magic storm in front of us was the aftermath of the magic explosion three thousand years ago, containing the spiritual power of countless high-level magicians and holy light sacrifices.


    In a sense, it is alive.


    It is a magic scroll condensed by high-level magicians three thousand years ago, who sacrificed countless lives.


    When Meng Chao followed the trajectory of the Wolf King, he also narrowly passed the magic storm at a distance of one strand of hair.


    In the depths of the stimulating magic storm, countless flames, cones of ice, wind blades and lightning sprang up.


    Like countless pairs of strange hands inlaid with fangs, they slammed at Meng Chao''s ankles.


    It was Meng Chao who saw the Wolf King jump into the huge hole with his own eyes.


    They all gave birth to the horror, the feeling of sweat bead freezing.


    Fortunately, the Wolf King has demonstrated to him how to dodge the magic storm.


    Meng Chao did the same, curled up his legs, and his whole body was like a round projectile. When he shot directly above the huge hole, he suddenly changed its direction.


    Accompanied by a series of "crackling" blasts from the bones all over the body, the force of the magnetic levitation is running in the opposite direction, as if it has added a heavy load to the body, and it seems to make the gravity force tenfold instantaneously, and it falls straight down.


    In the center of the huge cave, among the magical storms rotating at high speed, there is indeed a calm "eye of the storm".


    The problem is that this "eye of the storm" looks extremely narrow, and if you are not careful, you will touch the surrounding magic storm and be torn to pieces by lightning, flames, ice cones and wind blades.


    Even more frightening is that hidden in the depths of the magic storm, the spiritual power from high-level magicians and holy light priests three thousand years ago is like a surging wave that will never be subdued. After three thousand years, there is still an endless stream. Meng Chao''s mind surged.


    Mental power penetrated his visual and auditory nerves.


    Immediately turned into a lifelike army of thousands of horses, galloping through Meng Chao''s brain with the momentum of stepping through mountains and rivers, as if to crush him like an ant blocking a chariot.


    Meng Chao immediately felt a splitting headache.


    It was as if an invisible giant axe had split his Tianling cover, and the fragmented skull smashed his brain.


    Thinking of Wolf King��s advice, Meng Chao hurriedly used psychic energy to interfere with his visual and auditory nerves, blocking messy and complex information, and flooding into the cerebral cortex through the neural network.


    In a hurry, he even indulged massive amounts of psychic energy into the brain, deliberately causing a slight cerebral hemorrhage, blocking part of the cerebral blood vessels with congestion, and reducing brain function.


    With this method of "killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating a thousand", a "firewall" was built in the brain to avoid the spiritual power left by high-level magicians and continue to invade the depths of their brains.


    As a result, he can no longer control every bundle of muscle fibers and nerve endings in his body as he wants.


    Just like a gambler who throws a dice, he can only wait quietly without changing his face.


    Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames below, you have to use steel bars and iron bones to hit it!


    The huge hole seems to be bottomless, and its depth far exceeds the height of the top of the holy mountain.


    Meng Chao felt that he was falling faster and faster.


    It was about to turn into a howling meteorite falling, and it was about to rub against the surrounding air to create a dazzling flame.


    And this flame in turn, followed the pores, attacked his capillaries and large blood vessels, burning every drop of his blood to ashes.


    Frost came after the flame.


    Meng Chao felt that he had fallen from a volcano to an ice cave. Numerous blasts of cold air were like blades thin as cicada wings. The non-viewing armor, skin, flesh and blood and bones directly froze the bone marrow into ice caves.


    After the frost, there was lightning, and countless electric arcs wandered between his limbs like hungry snakes and horned dragons, making him dare not imagine what his body had become, whether it resembled the touches of the earth age. Like the unlucky person who encountered high-voltage wires, it has long since turned into torn coke.


    After finally waiting for the arc to penetrate the body, and when the pain of life is not as good as death, and gradually subsided, he felt that he had fallen into a very corrosive poisonous pond. Toothed worms gnawed frantically on his skin, flesh and blood, nerves and even every cell.


    The pain that cannot be described with pen and ink, mixed with numbness that is more difficult than the pain, turned into an extremely strong impulse in Meng Chao''s heart, tempting him to repair the damaged visual and auditory nerves, so that he can open his eyes to see what he has become. Looks like, listen to what is the situation around you, is it going straight to the center of the earth, or directly to the yincao dungeon?


    But Meng Chao just gritted his teeth.


    The sparks that rubbed the teeth, together with the **** saliva, swallowed in one mouthful.


    He repeatedly told himself that all of this was an illusion.


    It''s all the hallucinations caused by the invasion of one''s own nerve endings.


    The purpose is to connect oneself to the entire nervous system, so that the magic storm can follow one''s own nerve endings, invade the central nervous system, and even spread to the entire brain.


    "I''m alive!


    "Although the eyes cannot see and the ears cannot hear, every touch and hearing sensed by the fingers and skin may not be true.


    "But I can still think.


    "This is enough to prove that my brain tissue has not been severely damaged. This is the right way.


    "Cogito ergo sum!"


    I do not know how long it has been.


    For a long time, Meng Chao thought that he had fallen from the top of the 10,000-meter-high sacred mountain to the 10,000-meter-deep crust.


    The flames, frost, arc, and venom that were tightly wrapped and fiercely tearing at him, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, a brand new illusion was born before his eyes.


    It''s still the golden horse, the battlefield of the thunderous and powerful.


    But it became a corpse all over the field, blood drifting with a pestle, super giant killing angels burning, and piled up like a mountain of corpses, because there are too many psychic powers, after decay and fermentation, one after another explodes, like a Shura hell. A tragic sight.


    In the center of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, there stood a high-level magician in ragged clothes, scarred, and skinny like a piece of dead wood, dangling like a lonely ghost.


    The white robe lingering with gold silk on his body has been burnt to pieces by the flames of war.


    However, on his almost translucent body, dense and shiny magic runes were exposed.


    What is amazing is that these magic runes are like living things, constantly twisting and changing like ignited bugs.


    It is not only changing their own shape, but also constantly changing the order of permutation and combination.


    An unsuitable analogy.


    The nearly translucent body of this high-level magician is like some kind of weird display or information output tool. After receiving mysterious information from nowhere, it spreads to the entire land with his every move.


    "No��"


    Obviously killed on the top of the holy mountain, but still full of sadness, even after seeing the true face of the holy mountain temple, the high-level magician who became more annoyed and even frightened, opened his arms, stopped in front of Meng Chao, and used Turan again. The words of the orc gave his advice: "Don''t... turn on... the underground... awaken... horror... the devil..."


    Behind him, in the depths of the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain, there was a heart-pounding squirming sound, as if something broke through the ground, expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That is a black silhouette.


    It is something that looks like an octopus and a virus magnified hundreds of millions of times, but it is also like an ancient tree covered by a large cluster of bacteria, as if it grows with 10,000 eyes and 10,000 tentacles, something indescribable.


    Although I can''t see the true face of the black silhouette.


    But deep in the black silhouette, the harsh laughter of "jijijiji" evoked the memory of Meng Chao hiding in the depths of his brain, a touch of extremely dangerous.


    About the memory of "maternal body".


    boom!


    Meng Chaohe landed heavily.


    All illusions, no matter the high-level magician with white hair and white beard, skinny, worried, or black silhouette with billions of eyes and tentacles, all fell to pieces.


    Meng Chao put aside his distracting thoughts, and waited for a long time with bated breath.


    Confirm that the surrounding spiritual magnetic environment has stabilized.


    Only then is it repairing the cerebral blood vessels one by one, connecting the visual and auditory nerves, and carefully looking around.


    Fortunately, under the protection of the totem armor, he neither tore off a few fingers or toes by the magic storm, nor broke his bones.


    Well, I didn''t break too many bones and let the sharp broken bones pierce the organs.


    As for the concussion, internal bleeding, and the cobweb-like cracks all over the bones, to Meng Chao, who stepped half of his foot into the gods, they all belonged to gum bleeding caused by getting angry, and they were not worth mentioning.


    Meng Chao silently repaired his injuries, quickly analyzing the information collected by his eyes, ears, and even his fingers.


    It seemed that he fell to the bottom of the huge hole without any risk.


    Looking up, the hole, which was more than a hundred arms long and wide, had already turned into a spot of light that was smaller than the tip of a needle and was extremely dim.


    If he hadn''t had sharper eyesight than the eagle falcon, and after careful observation and analysis for a long time, it would be impossible to see where the hole was.


    In this way, even if he did not fall directly below the earth''s crust from the top of the sacred mountain.


    Has also fallen through the entire sacred mountain, came to another space, or got stuck in a certain space fold.


    The good news is that the magic storm has been breached by him.


    The weather here is calm, and both the space and the ground are very stable��perhaps, it''s too stable.


    Meng Chao clenched a fist and tapped the ground under his **** lightly.


    The discovery was not an ordinary rock formation, but a material that was non-gold and non-ferrous, but extremely hard.


    Moreover, it is extremely flat, and there is no ordinary rock formation that has undergone erosion over the years, and there are only very subtle arcs and textures, which are inevitable weathering, distortion and fragmentation.


    It doesn''t appear to be formed naturally, but it is artificially cast.

 Chapter 1316： Mother body 02?

    "In the depths of the earth, artificially created a piece of ��ground�� of unknown scale?"


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    More and more frightened by the technical ability of the ancient Turan people.


    More faintly worried in my heart.


    Even such an advanced and developed Turan civilization, because it was far away from its homeland and living in a foreign land, slowly degraded and even collapsed to the present day, almost to the point of loosing hair and drinking blood.


    There is only a solitary city, and the earth civilization that travels to another world, even if it can withstand the sword of destruction called by the Holy Light Temple, what will it look like after thousands of years?


    It is like today''s Turan civilization, which is weak and strong, and ignorant.


    Or is it... even more unbearable?


    Meng Chaoqiang resisted the urge to continue his wild thoughts and observed the surrounding rock walls.


    He found that the bottom of the huge hole he was at was surrounded by a black mist that seemed to swallow all light and matter, so that he couldn''t see the surrounding boundary.


    But twenty to thirty meters above his head, the huge rock wall that rises straight up like a missile silo can be seen clearly.


    This is because there are circles of criss-crossing cracks on the rock wall of the giant cave.


    The winding cracks formed a circle of magic runes.


    Like the ancient runes found in the ancient ruins, which have hundreds of millions of years of history, they are obviously runes engraved on a two-dimensional plane, but because of dragons and phoenixes, different shades of brushstrokes, and the mysterious power hidden in the brushstrokes, they have It has a three-dimensional texture.


    As long as Meng Chao deflects his eyes slightly and changes his observation angle, it is clearly the same rune, but it can take a completely different form, as if it contains a larger amount of information than an encyclopedia.


    From these mysterious and complicated runes, light containing the power of wind, fire and thunder and lightning spewed out.


    The rays of light communicated and merged with each other, forming a shining magic circle.


    The endless magic storm that spouted out of the hole was the product of this magic circle.


    "It seems that Ice Storm is wrong. Perhaps even the wizarding organization in the Land of Light hasn''t figured out the truth.


    "Three thousand years ago, the Holy Light Army did not fail to find the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "I have found this place, but found that the outer wall of the temple guarding the Holy Mountain is extremely strong. The Holy Light Sacrifice and the Nine Rings magicians have used their best efforts to destroy this place. They can only use the aftermath of the magic explosion to set Put a seal.


    "That said, the things that are sealed in the Holy Mountain Temple are so powerful that the Holy Light camp is unwilling to admit that it has once been under the city and has to keep the secret of the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "but��"


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    Every time I blink, I see the colorful and shining magic runes surrounding the cave wall, dimming one by one.


    It was as if they had just tried to stop Meng Chao and Wolf King, and they had exhausted their last strength.


    No, to be more precise, after sealing the Holy Mountain Temple for three thousand years, this magic circle has completed its mission.


    Three thousand years of wind and rain, spatial changes, and rock formations are enough to exhaust all the life magnetic fields and spiritual power of the Xeon three thousand years ago, and turn this magic circle into a sand tower that collapses.


    Soon, more than half of the magic runes were extinguished.


    It was like a black flame, at a speed visible to the naked eye, from bottom to top, continuously devouring the light of magic.


    Now, there is no more power that can stop the things that were sealed in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, and after three thousand years of dormant, they broke out of the cage!


    Meng Chao''s eyeballs sting slightly.


    The shadow of the most perfect and dangerous carbon-based biological weapon, the "mother body", made by the "ancient" in the ancient times, appeared in front of me.


    He remembered that during the Battle of Wuyin Mountain, Lu Siya had told him that what appeared as a "monster mastermind" buried under the Dragon City was just a fragment and a seed of the "primordial mother body".


    In fact, when the "maternal body" of the Primordial Era was hit by the "ancient" space-based orbital weapons, even 99% of the active cells in the whole body were annihilated in the raging flames.


    But the remaining 1% of the active cells can continue to divide and turn into countless seeds, drifting with the wind or drifting with the waves, and scattered between the vast world of this planet.


    If we say that what appeared in Dragon City is "Mother Body 01".


    Will there be another "Mother Body 02" that followed the turbulent Hunu River to Turanze and met the ancient Turanese?


    After hundreds of millions of years of dormancy, "Mother Body 01" was awakened by the space shock created by the Dragon City crossing, and encountered Taoyuan Town under the jurisdiction of Dragon City, absorbed the earth civilization there, and created the monster civilization.


    What about "Mother 02"?


    If it had woken up 10,000 years ago...


    Meng Chao''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    Reason told him that the so-called "great legacy of the Turan Zuling" is by no means that safe and simple, and it is not even a free lunch.


    However, in the deepest part of my heart, there was another voice that seemed to penetrate the flames of the doomsday and countless dragon city citizens, exuding strong gunpowder smoke and blood, and asked: "So what?


    "Judging from the cautious and even fearful attitude of the Holy Light Temple towards the Holy Mountain Temple, the power hidden deep in the Holy Mountain Temple is definitely the key to defeating the Holy Light camp!


    "Apart from holding this force tightly in your hands, what other way can you reverse the future and crush the end?"


    Meng Chao heard soft footsteps behind him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, avoided the inner question, and turned to face Kanus, the "Jackal" who was getting closer and closer to the fate of the "Doomsday Demon Wolf".


    "Look, I said, I was right!"


    The Wolf King opened his arms and showed Meng Chao that he had broken through the magic storm without any damage.


    The smug look is like using the last copper plate to bet ten unpopular bets in a row, but they win a lot of red-eyed gamblers, and they are more and more convinced that they are the son of heaven, so they will win. All the chips, without hesitation, bet the eleventh shop upset.


    "However, we must be fast."


    The Wolf King pointed to the two heads, gradually exhausted, and the magic storm that was about to calm down, "This magic circle has been cracked by us, and no one can stop anyone from entering the Holy Mountain Temple, and the two of us are exploring on it. And the fierce battle also left a lot of traces.


    "The Lion King and the Tiger King, we will definitely not miss any traces we left.


    "When they follow the clues and find this place all the way, I am afraid that even the last ray of magic-made flames will be weakened to the point that they even burned their mouth hair.


    "There is not much time left for us, we must race against time to enter the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    Even if he could stop the Wolf King, he could not stop the Lion King and Tiger King from entering the Holy Mountain Temple.


    Even if he could block all these wolves, tigers and leopards at the entrance of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    But such a big thing happened on the Sacred Mountain of Turan, the Chijin City fire and the news that several giants of the Golden Clan disappeared at the same time, it must be hidden from the four clans who have sharpened their swords on the edge of the Golden Clan''s territory.


    At that time, tauren, boar, snake, lizard... all birds and beasts will gather on the top of the holy mountain to discover the secrets of the holy mountain temple.


    "If it is hidden in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple and regarded by the Holy Light as the existence of the ��Terror Demon��, it is really related to the ��mother�� of the ultimate carbon-based biological weapon in the Primordial Era.


    "And this terrifying force fell into the hands of the orc warrior with well-developed limbs and simple mind.


    "These guys who only think with their muscles, know only about destruction but not construction, must not be able to surrender this force, and will only be controlled by this force, leading to the double destruction of Turanze and the Dragon City civilization.


    "It''s decided, for the sake of world peace, for the future of Dragon City, and for Turanze''s stability, unity and prosperity, I will never tolerate this force falling into the hands of those wolves, tigers, leopards, monsters, ghosts and snakes.


    "Even if you can''t swallow it alone, no, even if you can''t help Turan''s friend, and bear the side effects of this terrifying force alone, at least, you have to dig a piece of the soup from the hands of the Doomsday Demon Wolf.


    "Then, with my sense of justice and the advanced nature from earth civilization, I will severely suppress and surrender this terrorist force!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "what''s next?"


    He appeared to be obedient to the words of the Wolf King, "Next, how should I go?"


    "With our feet as the center, walk around in circles, so that you won''t miss any clues on the ground."


    The wolf king is confident, "The entrance of the Holy Mountain Temple is not far from here. When I find the correct mark, I will naturally...remember it."

 Chapter 1317： Unlucky Traverser

    This sentence is very strange.


    It was as if he had been here before, but lost his memory.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to ponder these details.


    Just following behind the wolf king, exploring outwards clockwise in circles, not letting go of all the clues on the ground.


    The magic explosion almost destroyed everything three thousand years ago.


    All the war machines and the corpses of the strongest were all turned into fine sandy ashes, and they were sucked into the magic storm, leaving no fragments even the size of fingernails at the bottom of the huge hole.


    However, the extremely high temperature at the moment of the big bang, after penetrating the body of the war machine and the Xeon, left a lot of weird silhouettes on the ground.


    It''s like squeezing part of the mechanical remains and human tissues into a thin cicada wing and deeply imprinting them on the ground.


    Now, it is no longer able to distinguish whether these silhouettes belong to the Holy Light Sacrifice, the Nine-Ring Mage, or the strongest among the Turan Orcs.


    It is also unclear whether it is flesh and blood or mechanical residue.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King could only imagine the horror of the explosion through their silhouettes dancing wildly and in extremely painful gestures.


    Suffered by such a terrifying explosion, of course, the Holy Mountain Temple could not be unscathed.


    The two set out from directly under the "eye of the storm" and only turned out three or five times, and found a lot of pits and pits on the ground.


    What''s interesting is that these traces of deep depression are not like ordinary craters or craters, which expose the rough rock formations, nor do they show a vitrified texture like the soil after being burned by high temperature.


    On the contrary, it looks like layers of metals with different properties are melted together by extremely high temperature. Although the shape is changed, the most basic properties are not changed. Instead, a pattern of flowers clusters is formed.


    Meng Chao lay on the ground, observing these lines attentively.


    Several special alloys and rare metals were discovered after being burnt at a high temperature.


    But there are still many alloy shapes and colors that he has never heard of.


    In other words, with Longcheng''s existing smelting technology, it is still impossible to smelt such an alloy.


    Meng Chao spread his five fingers and gently pressed them to the ground, trying to input a psionic energy to the ground, and gradually increase the frequency of psychic agitation.


    However, he was a little surprised to find that with the slight shock of the ground, his strength disappeared without a trace like a mud cow entering the sea, but only on the ground, leaving traces of the thickness of the hair.


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in his heart.


    You know, his current absolute strength is already strong enough that even the alloy armor draped on the front of the main battle tank can easily penetrate.


    When the psychic field is surging to the limit, it can even tear the main battle tank as easily as a toilet paper box.


    In other words, the "ground" cast by this layer of alloy is actually stronger than the armor of the main battle tank?


    Wait, no...


    This is not "ground" at all.


    It''s the "shell".


    It is the shell of the "flaming fireball" recorded in the creation myth of the Turan civilization!


    Meng Chao stood up abruptly, squinted his eyes, and looked at the burning marks all around, but only the fur was injured, and the enemy did not break through the defensive curved ground.


    There was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he realized that the so-called "Holy Mountain Temple" and the "flaming fireball" are basically the same thing.


    It was the spaceship that carried the last hope of the Turan civilization tens of thousands of years ago, crossing the stars and falling onto this planet.


    "Yes, what we are stepping on is not the rock under the ground at all, but the outer shell of the spacecraft.


    "No wonder the magical explosion that was so powerful three thousand years ago couldn''t completely collapse the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Because this thing is basically a real spacecraft. It is made with an unknown number of layers of composite armor. It can withstand stellar storms, cosmic radiation and interstellar dust in the depths of the star sea. Naturally, it is not afraid of the release of the holy light human race. Little''fireworks''.


    "In this way, the so-called''City of Falling Stars'' is not a real city, but the interior of a spacecraft?


    "This explains why the Turan Civilization did not, like the Dragon City Civilization, used the city that the whole traversed as the center, and slowly developed to the surroundings. Instead, it migrated directly to the banks of the Turan River and built one glorious city after another�� Because the space in the spacecraft is so small, the resources will not be abundant, and there is simply not enough living space for the entire ethnic group to thrive and thrive!


    "It''s just that, how could a huge spaceship appear under the sacred mountain and be stuck firmly in the rock formation?


    "Is it because when I was crossing, I didn''t wear one well. It was supposed to be worn on the ground, but after a few hundred meters or even thousands of meters, it went directly to the ground?


    "The Turan civilization is really unlucky..."


    Meng Chao originally thought that Dragon City crossed into another world, causing the two spaces to collide and squeeze each other, triggering earthquakes, floods, plagues, famines, river diversions, and the appearance of space gaps that have continued to this day.


    It now seems that the experience of the ancestors of Turan civilization passing through is a hundred times more unlucky than the people of Longcheng.


    No wonder they failed to maintain their civilization, and slowly transformed into orcs who drank blood.


    Think about it, when the spaceship full of last hope passed through the rock formations deep in the holy mountain, and was squeezed and destroyed, the death rate of the Turan ancestors must be higher than that of the Longcheng people half a century ago. Ten times out.


    And a large number of advanced and complex technologies were lost at that time.


    As a result, their children and grandchildren have to give up their highly developed brains and become muscular sticks that eat with their fists and teeth.


    "No, a lot of technology enough to cross the sea of ??stars is not''lost'', but''buried'', buried in the depths of the rock under my feet!


    "The inability of the Turan Orcs to unearth it does not mean that the Dragon City people are unable to unearth it. Even if the Dragon City people alone cannot unearth it, it does not mean that the forces of the Turan Orcs and even the entire Chaos camp cannot unearth it!"


    Meng Chao''s heart throbbed.


    I saw the wolf king spinning around the burning marks on the outer shell of the Holy Mountain Temple, and he was silent for a moment thoughtfully, and suddenly a paw popped out and lightly stroked his palm.


    A slender red line was drawn on the palm of his hand.


    A string of blood followed the palm lines, condensed to the edge of the palm, and then spilled onto the ground��the superalloy shell of the spacecraft.


    There is no response from the ground.


    It''s like a frozen ancient well.


    The Wolf King was not discouraged, and signaled Meng Chao to move on.


    Every three or five steps he took, he would squeeze a drop of blood and spill it on the burn marks on the superalloy shell, trying to penetrate into the depth of the shell.


    Meng Chao is very patient.


    The memory fragments of the previous life told him that "Jackal" Kanus must have a way to open the Temple of the Holy Mountain-this spaceship that crashed into another world ten thousand years ago!


    Sure enough, when they turned to the seventh circle, they had already penetrated into the black mist that seemed to be able to swallow all the light, and their visibility dropped to the bottom.


    The blood sprinkled by the wolf king received the response of the ancestor spirit.


    "Om..."


    As if hibernating in the depths of the earth, the behemoth that had been sleeping for three thousand years awakened and stretched out a lot.


    The whole piece of "ground" or "shell" trembled slightly.


    The silver metallic luster, like ripples gushing out of the deep sea, gently rippled away from the feet of the two of them, making the "shell" of a radius of tens of meters bright, crystal clear, as if just now It looks like a new one after being cast.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao saw an incredible scene.


    The superalloy shell, which was supposed to be as hard as iron, and could not penetrate even cosmic radiation and magic storms, began to gradually "melt" because of a drop of blood from "Jackal" Kanus.


    That''s right, other than "melting", Meng Chao couldn''t find a more precise vocabulary to describe the extremely hard metal, like a candle that encounters a high temperature, turning into a sticky thing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    They are becoming...


    "Like liquid metal substance?"


    Meng Chao murmured.


    He finally discovered how similar the melted superalloy shell is to the liquid metal-like substance condensed into totem armor.


    Even the feet of Meng Chao and the Wolf King covered with totem armor were slightly sinking into the melted super alloy shell.


    It was as if the armor on them was to be integrated with the entire spaceship.


    Afterwards, the feet of the two people were covered, both like a melted candle, and a liquid metal substance like an extremely viscous mercury. As it slowly flowed and squirmed, it appeared uneven, exquisite, and lifelike. detail.


    It''s like a long scroll with a width of more than ten meters, extending all the way to the depths of the black mist, like a long scroll of super-large relief with no end, floating up from the bottom of the superalloy shell.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and carefully observed this "relief".


    The content of the "relief" was found to be the epic battle that broke out on the top of the sacred mountain three thousand years ago.


    Of course, it is different from the illusion they received on the giant cave, from the perspective of the holy light camp, forming a picture of thousands of horses and horses shrouded in holy light.


    This piece of relief, naturally from the perspective of the Turan orc, depicts how countless orc warriors go forward and succeed, fearlessly fearing death, and pounce on the killing angel who is ten times larger than himself, and even tear it with fangs and claws. Cracking the shell of the killing angel, digging into the belly of the killing angel, detonating the spar stored there, in an extremely splendid explosion, the scene where the angel of killing died together with the killing angel.


    Although the colors of liquid metal-like substances are not bright.


    The magnificent war scroll was still deeply imprinted on Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex, which made him shake his heart and blood.


    The totem armor draped on his body trembled slightly, and he could not wait to get into the "relief" and return to the ancient battlefield three thousand years ago to kill the Quartet.


    "Go, follow this relief all the way forward."


    The Wolf King arrived, "The end of the relief is the entrance to the Holy Mountain Temple!"

 Chapter 1318： The river against time

    Meng Chao tried to walk a few steps on the "relief".


    I found that my feet were slightly sunken, and the armor covering both feet had also melted into a liquid metal-like substance, which merged with the "relief".


    Bunches of faint biological currents were introduced into the neural network from the soles of the feet, rushing on the information highway formed by the spinal cord, and flooding into his brain.


    The last memory and fighting skills of a large number of Turan orcs who died in a heroic battle three thousand years ago are flooded into his brain like a flood of information.


    Meng Chao only felt the muscle fibers all over his body bounce uncontrollably.


    The nerve endings are more like being surrounded by flames, but there is no pain at all, but there is a new feeling.


    He was enjoying the stimulation of bioelectricity, his arms turned into spears and war knives, and he swiped the void lightly.


    The air in front of his arms was suddenly torn and pierced by him, turning into faint ripples, rippling around.


    "My fighting skills are more proficient than in the past.


    "Three thousand years ago, the amazing skills of the Turan warriors were accompanied by the stimulation of bioelectricity, which was deeply imprinted in my muscle system and neural network.


    "It seems that the relationship between the Totem Armor and the Temple of the Holy Mountain is like the relationship between a carrier plane and an aircraft carrier in the Earth Age.


    "When the two are connected together, they can use the characteristics of liquid metal-like substances to merge and split at will to transmit massive amounts of battle data instantly.


    "It''s like, I downloaded a lot of battle data from the Holy Mountain Temple, and input it into the totem armor or even my body!"


    Meng Chao was amazed by the skills of the ancient Turan people.


    It''s becoming more and more weird. How can Turan people who have squeezed such a good hand of cards play their civilization like it is today?


    But seeing the wolf king shivering slightly beside him, he also received a lot of battle data, and said with ecstasy: "Reaper, have you felt it? The power of totem from three thousand years ago is constantly pouring into our body. !


    "No wonder, the Turan warriors three thousand years ago had to smash their heads and even heads in their respective tribes and clans, just to compete for someone who came to the top of the sacred mountain, worshiped the ancestor spirit, and was blessed by the ancestor spirit. qualifications.


    "We have not yet entered the Holy Mountain Temple, we have already obtained such a wealth of combat experience and skills, hidden in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, the real legacy will definitely make us a hundred times stronger than we are now!"


    This is true.


    It''s just that, can a hundred times stronger power be controlled by them, or vice versa, will make them become slaves of power and become completely unrecognizable?


    Meng Chao has no answer for the time being.


    Having said that, the Sacred Mountain Temple has a taste of "there are no distinctions between teachings and no distinctions".


    Meng Chao is obviously not a Turan orc.


    But no matter the totem armor or the holy mountain temple, it seems that they do not reject him.


    I don��t know if it��s because the Earthlings and Turan Orcs are very closely related from a genetic point of view, and they are basically the same thing.


    still is��


    The power dormant in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple has been sleeping for too long, hungry and not choosing food, as long as it is a carbon-based intelligent creature, will all comers refuse?


    Meng Chao continued to move forward, and the content of the "relief" under his feet gradually changed.


    From the tragic battle between the Turan orcs and the holy light people, it became an internal contest between the five major clans of Turanze.


    Lions and tigers stretched out their sharp claws, tauren and boars had their muscles stretched out, ribbed-winged feather tribes soared in the sky, launching raids like air-to-surface missiles, snakes and lizardmen curled up with scaly bodies , Hovering deeply in the shadows, suddenly launched a lightning attack.


    There are also the fewest number but the most peculiar treants. They seem to move slowly and harmless to humans and animals. However, on the vines entwined with each other, huge flower buds can open their mouths at any time, spewing deadly acid and The venom, surprisingly, is a blossoming piranha.


    The five clans each showed their abilities. On the top of the sacred mountain, they offered great ancestor spirits a series of wonderful killing games.


    Similarly, when Meng Chao��s feet stepped on this "relief", a large amount of information was accompanied by the tremor of bioelectricity, poured from the soles of the feet into the spinal cord, and then into the brain.


    His soul traveled to the top of the sacred mountain four or five thousand years ago, and he experienced grand, solemn, bloody, and gorgeous "games of the brave".


    In addition to the dazzling and splendid contests between the five clans, he also saw that every time a killing game is over, the winner will live and the loser will die, and the winner will respectfully carry the body of the loser. In the envy of countless comrades, stepping on a ladder that still existed at the time, leaning into the depths of the earth, sent the body of the loser into the holy mountain temple.


    The Wolf King told Meng Chao that what they were reading from the "relief" was the oldest custom in Turanze.


    According to tradition, only the bravest and most powerful Turan orcs who died in a wonderful contest or a fierce battlefield are eligible to send their bodies to the Holy Mountain Temple for burial.


    The Turan orcs believe that no matter how fragmented their corpses become, they look terrible, even if most of their limbs and organs are missing, as long as there is a tiny bit of corpse, they will be buried in the holy mountain temple.


    Their souls can hear the call of the ancestor spirits and resurrect in the depths of the holy mountain temple, on the eternal hall and on the battlefield.


    From then on, they became part of the ancestral spirits, able to revel in endlessly forever on the two favorite things of the Turan orcs, the drunken revelry and the **** battle on the battlefield.


    Only the bravest and most powerful Turan orcs can send the corpse of the warrior to the holy mountain temple for burial.


    By the way, get the blessings of the ancestor spirits. While upgrading the totem armor, you will also get a lot of fighting memories derived from the ancestor spirits, making yourself stronger and eligible to participate in more dangerous and exciting battles, challenging your limits again and again, until you also Sacrifice in the most heroic way, until he was sent to the holy mountain temple for burial.


    The Holy Mountain Temple is the home of the Turan warriors.


    It is a pity that this tradition was interrupted by the invasion of the Holy Light three thousand years ago.


    Since then, no Turan warrior has been able to be buried in the Holy Mountain Temple.


    Countless warriors stepped forward to explore the sacred mountain. The best result was to push their corpse under the top of the sacred mountain, into the blood pool of Scarlet Mountain.


    "If the legend is true, then we are likely to see the corpses of the Turan warriors five to six thousand years ago, and even seven to eight thousand years ago, in the temple of the holy mountain-every corpse is a The strongest people who once dominated Turanze and even the Land of Light, their great achievements are all engraved in the epic of war and are remembered by every Turanite."


    The Wolf King stretched out his barbed tongue, licked his lips, and said, "Maybe, even their souls are lingering in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, waiting to be given us the''baptism of the strong''! "


    Meng Chao fought a deep cold war.


    Damn, he didn''t want to see the souls of Turan warriors seven or eight thousand years ago in the depths of the Sacred Mountain Temple, and he didn''t want to accept any "baptism of the strong"!


    The two continued to move forward, and the "relief" under their feet changed again.


    This time, it has become a scene of magnificent, majestic, majestic and majestic cities rising from the ground.


    Meng Chao discovered that this "relief" picture scroll seemed to use time as the axis to flashback the history of the Turan civilization over the past ten thousand years.


    From the epic battle three thousand years ago, it talked about the battle of the five races five or six thousand years ago, and talked about the construction of Chijin City, Black Point City, Hundred Blade City and other cities seven or eight thousand years ago.


    The "relief" composed of liquid metal-like substances is constantly changing, showing subtle details.


    The bioelectric current flowing into the body along the soles of the feet also stimulated Meng Chao''s optic nerves and memory cells, and scenes of magnificent scenes appeared in his mind.


    Meng Chao was quite surprised to discover that the ancient Turan people built cities in a completely different way from the earth people.


    They first used some kind of plant similar to the mandala tree to penetrate deeply into the earth, entwining and enveloping the spar and metal veins.


    Subsequently, by drawing on the psychic energy, heat and metal elements from the depths of the earth, these plants broke through the soil at a speed visible to the naked eye, and grew up to the wind, and soon grew to a height of tens of meters, hundreds of meters, or even two to three hundred meters. , Like skyscrapers piercing the sky.


    These living skyscrapers have countless branches protruding horizontally, connecting with the branches of the surrounding skyscrapers, like an intricate air passage extending in all directions.


    If the ancient Turan people lived in such a "biological mansion", they would be able to travel directly to and from any corner of the city without going downstairs.


    "What a great technology!


    "This is not only a miracle of architecture, but also a breakthrough in material science. The ancient Turan people have been able to tame various metals of different natures just like the earth people tamed flames. The super alloy that can change as you want, even blends with plants, and then used it to build the backbone of the city.


    "However, it seems that even this technology for building cities and smelting alloys has been lost for a long time.


    "The city of Pointe-Noire that was just built seven or eight thousand years ago is magnificent, huge, brilliant, and a hundred times more advanced than the city of Pointe-Noire that I saw with my own eyes.


    "If we say that the just-built Pointe-Noire city is a magnificent palace.


    "Today''s Pointe-Noire city is just after the palace was repeatedly attacked by fires, floods, storms, and even insurgents.


    "The whole city, as if in a long time, has experienced a series of collapses, and its height has been reduced by more than half.


    "The superalloy material that has lost psychic nourishment has gradually surpassed the limit of metal fatigue. It is on the crumbling edge, covered with rust and cracks everywhere, and the bloodhoof clan has randomly piled up bricks and smeared mud on it. But it''s just imaginary.


    "A mere explosion of a series of biogas explosions almost destroyed this once impenetrable and glorious city..."

 Chapter 1319： Quirky totem pole

    Meng Chao continued to move forward.


    The next "relief" presents a rather peculiar content.


    If we say that the first few "reliefs" can roughly tell what the ancient Turan people were thinking and doing.


    The content of this "relief" is incomprehensible and even creepy.


    In the "relief", with the top of the sacred mountain as the background, countless Turan orcs kneeled to the ground and worshipped.


    And the object of their worship was neither a **** nor a spacecraft that carried them across to this planet, but a huge pillar up and down.


    No, it is not very accurate to say that it is a "pillar".


    It was a huge cylindrical creature with no friends at all.


    Tentacles grow on something more than thirty to fifty meters in diameter, which can barely be called the torso.


    The tentacles are covered with suckers again.


    The sucker was covered with sharp fangs.


    Among the frantically dancing tentacles, there are also the limbs of a large number of creatures-from the strong and powerful claws of jackals, tigers and leopards, to the hard as iron hooves of bulls, wild boars, giant elephants, and war horses, as well as the wings of eagles and falcons to soar in the sky, and even They are the long, slender, sharp blades of insects and arthropods.


    In addition to the limbs, there is also the head.


    This weird giant creature is like having a hundred heads-lion head, tiger head, wolf head, bull head, elephant head, and of course the heads of poultry, rodents, arthropods and even insects.


    All the heads are in a form that makes the scalp numb, glued to a cylindrical trunk that **** and squirts constantly.


    Accompanied by the tremor of the torso, all the heads also turned together, opening the mouth of the blood basin from time to time, making noisy and sharp screams, and even biting each other.


    Of course there are eyes.


    All heads have eyes.


    Jackals, tigers and leopards exude infinite killing intent with red eyes and blue eyes.


    Compound eyes of insects.


    Eagle falcon has sharp eyes like lightning.


    The reptiles have yellow-brown compound eyes.


    There are also the visual organs of seabed creatures that can function normally in almost no light, and are completely different from terrestrial animals.


    Even in the dense folds of the cylindrical torso, where there is no head, there are often three or five strange eyes that spin around, emitting a fascinating light.


    The strangest thing was that a huge cluster of plants grew on the head of this cylindrical creature.


    It is unclear whether it is a deformed and distorted towering tree or a giant piranha covered with a lot of fungus blankets.


    In short, a large number of strips like branches and vines hung all the way from the head of this monster, and together with its tentacles, they entangled countless Turan orcs who worshipped them.


    The Turan Orc, who was entangled by the monster, did not show the slightest pain, but squinted his eyes, exuding joy, as if he was enjoying the supreme glory and abundant power.


    Because a large amount of bioelectricity is still pouring into Meng Chao''s body continuously following the "relief".


    The flow of information received by Meng Chao is far from the simple description of words.


    He seemed to have really seen such a mysterious existence, appeared in front of him, blinked thousands of strange eyes, waved countless tentacles, danced and called to him.


    And he knew that this monster grew extremely ugly and weird, but like a person who was trapped in a whirlpool, he gave birth to worship with the Turan orcs nearly 10,000 years ago and accept the impulse of this monster.


    Similar impulses, Meng Chao once experienced deeply when he encountered the monster **** "Tree of Wisdom" and the mastermind of monsters near the Dragon City, in the misty area.


    Although, the impulse at that time was a hundred times weaker than at this moment.


    It seemed that he had been vaccinated with a "mental virus", which made him full of vigilance and resistance to the scene in front of him.


    A flash of lightning flashed across Meng Chao''s entire neural network in an instant.


    He shuddered deeply and regained consciousness.


    Meng Chao hurriedly pulled out his feet from the "relief".


    Seeing the group of monsters dancing slightly protruding from the ground, he took a deep breath, settled, and said in a low voice, "What is this?"


    "This is the oldest totem pole in Turanze, and it is also a symbol of ancestral spirits. It is said that when the ancestral spirits have not fallen between the heavens and the earth, but shuttled in the sea of ??stars, they will look like this. In other words, this is what the Turan people really look like!"


    The Wolf King has a deep gaze, whether he is envious or awed, and said, "A more ferocious temperament than a liger; a power more brutal than a giant elephant; a sharper vision than a falcon; a bat-like ability to map terrain and landforms through sound; the chameleon is based on The environment changes the color of the skin and enters the invisible state; the octopus twists the body at will and escapes from the extremely narrow gap; and the incredible self-repairing ability of sea cucumbers and starfish...


    "Our oldest ancestor was able to integrate the abilities of all animals, some plants and some fungi. That is the most perfect and powerful creation in the world.


    "Unfortunately, when crossing the star sea, the ancestors encountered a terrible storm.


    "Every shining star in the night sky is a burning gravel in this storm.


    "The''City of Falling Stars'' that fell into this stardust storm is like a dead leaf caught in a whirlpool, almost torn to pieces.


    "Most of the ancestors'' bodies were torn, attacked, and infiltrated by the storm. Even if they were lucky enough to save their lives, most of their power was taken away by the storm.


    "When the ancestors finally found this place-the only safe haven in the endless storm, they tried to land, and when the brand-new homes thrived, they suffered the impact of the sky and the earth and were stuck in the rock formations, facing a serious shortage of resources. .


    "In desperation, the ancestor spirits can only seal most of their power in the''totem pole''.


    "Only a small part of the power can be compressed into the form of a''totem'' and implanted in one''s body.


    "Such a totem is divided into five. This is the source of the five clans.


    "From then on, a Turan warrior could no longer activate the characteristics of all animals, some plants, and some fungi.


    "Jackals, tigers, leopards, pigs, dogs, cattle, sheep, snakes, insects, rats and ants are all clearly distinguished.


    "Even if a hybrid has the characteristics of two or three clans at the same time, he can only use a certain totem, or the power limited by two or three totems at most. Once too many totems are superimposed on the body, he will lose control and become The deformed and twisted monster even burst into death.


    "Of course, I believe that as long as I find the oldest ��totem pole��, this problem can be solved perfectly.


    "Think about it, if your body can accommodate all the totems of the five clans, change at will, showing the characteristics of any creature, plus dozens or even hundreds of layers of totem armor, then how strong will you be? ?"


    The words of the wolf king made Meng Chao''s face full of question marks.


    Intuition told him that if the Wolf King had not lied to him, someone had lied to the Wolf King and all Turan people.


    An individual of higher civilization capable of rushing out of the home planet and carrying out interstellar travel is destined to not need to show all the characteristics of animals and plants, and to merge the "eyes of eagles, the power of bears, and the speed of leopards" together to become something "The most perfect carbon-based organism."


    From Turan civilization there are words, languages ??and thousands of individuals.


    In addition, they also need extremely sturdy spaceships to carry out space jumps and interstellar travel.


    As well as their advanced technology in the fields of materials and architecture.


    Like the earth civilization, they are following the path of social division of labor, group cooperation, large-scale industry, high technology and informatization.


    Can you build skyscrapers and even spaceships with liquid metal-like substances, and go back to pursue the abilities of jackals, tigers, leopards, pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, snakes, insects, rats, and even octopuses, sea cucumbers, and Pippi shrimps?


    Isn''t this going the same way, is it too ridiculous?


    "No matter how hard the body of flesh and blood is, there is a limit. Its limit is likely to be determined when the first cell is born, or even when the first cluster of amino acids is synthesized.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you really want to take the path of ��flesh fortification��, it��s not simply and crudely combining the dominant features of countless creatures to get through.


    "From the fact that the Turan and the Earth are so close in shape, the Turan can even intermarry with the Holy Light, and there is no reproduction barrier. The oldest Turan should be roughly human and belong to the primate. Class is at least the category of mammals, not a totem pole made of flesh and blood��such a weird appearance.


    "This thing is definitely not the ancestor of the Turan.


    "It is similar to the ��hatching pool�� used by the mother body to produce a large number of monsters on the Taikoo battlefield.


    "In those difficult years when the Turan civilization just crossed into another world and was facing turmoil or even extinction, what role did this ghost thing play?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    But found that he had come to the end of the "relief".


    The "relief" fluctuates more and more fiercely, just like boiling mercury.


    Countless types of liquid metal substances flowed crazily from under his feet toward the end of the "relief", which was called the "totem pole" by the wolf king.


    The "relief" that made this thing break free from a two-dimensional plane, like a giant statue slowly emerging from the deep sea, stands in front of Meng Chao and the Wolf King!

 Chapter 1320： The final test

    It is like mushrooms after a thunderstorm.


    Grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon it grew into a behemoth three or four stories high.


    The liquid metal-like substance condensed into a whole piece of "relief" is still frantically surging towards it.


    Turning into more and more tentacles, limbs, eyes and minions, they told them to stand in front of it dumbfounded, looking extremely small. The current height and hideous posture are far from its limit.


    When one after another giant eyeballs condensed from liquid metal-like substances, like ugly tumors, squeezed out of its folds, "drip" and turned around, and finally turned to Meng Chao.


    Obviously, the surface of the eyeball is still glowing with metallic luster, like a cold dead thing.


    In the depths of the eyeballs, like pupils inlaid with spars, they shot out the hungry killing intent unique to predators.


    Thousands of "eyes" are like tens of thousands of extremely lethal rays, penetrating Meng Chao''s brain, making the corners of his eyes twitch and his headache splitting.


    An extremely sharp voice appeared in his mind.


    As if he was the supreme **** and demon, he ordered him to kneel down, like a Turan orc nearly ten thousand years ago, to worship this "totem pole".


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    Willpower is like two steel nails, firmly nailing his spine and knee joints, so that he can barely compete with this weird statue.


    "Don''t kneel!"


    The Wolf King also received the same message and saw Meng Chao��s trembling back and legs. He was frightened in a cold sweat, and said, "This is the last test before entering the Holy Mountain Temple, and it was also set by the ancestors. Don��t kneel down on the trap, once you kneel on the ground and worship it, it will tear you to pieces without hesitation!"


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao repeatedly took a fluke.


    Fortunately, his dignity as a human being on earth and his vigilance against the "mother body" made him reluctant to bow his head to this weird statue.


    Otherwise, at this moment, I am afraid that I have become a fragment the size of a fingernail.


    "What should I do to pass the final test?" Meng Chao asked with difficulty while resisting the will radiated by the "totem pole".


    "Of course it is the method that Turan people are most used to."


    A touch of determination flashed in the eyes of the Wolf King, and he grinned, "We Turan Orcs are the most courageous race. No matter what kind of opponent we encounter, as long as we dare to stand in front of us, even if we are a hundred times stronger than us, we must not hesitate. Raise the sword to the ground��either a glorious victory or a glorious death!


    "If the other party is the incarnation of the ancestor spirit, he will stop moving, raise his hand to surrender or even worship, it will only disappoint the ancestor spirit-what qualifications does such a coward have to enter the Holy Mountain Temple and accept the ancestral spirit? Blessed?


    "So, hold high your saber and attack this statue of''Totem Pole'' with power beyond the limit. This is the only way to enter the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    Before he finished his words, on the "Six Killing Armor" of the Wolf King, all the fangs gleaming like red crystals stood up, causing his overall outline to inflate in an instant.


    The "Six Killing Swords" originally distributed on both arms also turned into six blood awns, whizzing out, staggering, splicing, and fusing in mid-air, turning them into an extremely long and narrow weapon.


    The Wolf King did not lie.


    He really rose into the air, copied the sword in mid-air, and with the help of the force of tumbling and rotation, the speed of the blade was soared to the limit, and the scream that tore the air was issued, wrapped in waves of waves of mountains and seas, towards the "totem pole". The statue was severely chopped off.


    Just listen to a "chirp".


    I don''t know if it is because the statue of the "totem pole" has just condensed, and the liquid metal-like substance has not yet solidified.


    With this knife, the wolf king actually cut seven or eight meters deep from top to bottom, almost splitting the "totem pole" from head to toe in half.


    The cylindrical body of the "totem pole" is divided into two from the middle and bent to the left and right respectively.


    The tentacles, limbs, minions and eyeballs growing on it are still trembling fiercely and dancing frantically, presenting a scene where the soul index returns to zero in an instant, and the hair is extremely horrible.


    Ordinary people are only afraid that one glance at such a weird and indescribable sight will cause them to fall into madness.


    Even if the Turan Orc, who is happy in killing and proud of death, faced this scene, I was afraid that his legs would weaken, and he would kneel to the ground involuntarily.


    However, Meng Chao had personally experienced the flames of the doomsday, roasting his compatriots into a deformed, distorted, hideous appearance.


    He has also been baptized by the mental storm of the monster master, which is the "Mother Body 01".


    Perhaps, his absolute combat power has not broken through the gods.


    But the toughness of his brain is already more terrifying than many apocalyptic beasts.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and picked up the "Skullcrusher".


    The blood turned into spiritual flames, winding a heavy war knife comparable to a giant axe round and round.


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, you won''t be a tiger.


    No matter what the mysterious power hidden in the depths of the holy mountain temple.


    In order to smash the end of the nightmare, Meng Chao will summon all the courage, wisdom, will and strength to fight it to the end and completely conquer it!


    "Huh!"


    The two "skull-crushers" dragged two lavas and shot towards the statue of the "totem pole", piercing into the depths of the liquid metal-like substance.


    Meng Chao''s destructive force, driven by the magnetic field of life, is like a flood that has broken a dam, continuously blasting towards the statue of the "totem pole".


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the two concerted efforts, the seemingly invincible and invincible "totem pole" statues of gods and demons were all torn apart by them, retreating steadily, and roaring like thunder.


    However, the emotions transmitted to the brains of Meng Chao and the Wolf King along with the rhythm of the liquid metal substance were not pain and anger, but gratification and joy.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that he was right.


    Since the previous "Jackal" Kanus can successfully obtain the inheritance of the Holy Mountain, he has evolved into the "Doomsday Demon Wolf".


    Naturally it will not fall outside the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    However, Meng Chao still kept a mind.


    He did not display "power beyond the limit" as the Wolf King said.


    No matter when, where, and what kind of opponent you face, you must remember to leave a hole card��this is Meng Chao in the previous life. With the strength of a mere "one-star spirit pattern", he was in danger of performing countless assassinations. After the mission, the biggest reason for being able to live to the end of the day.


    Meng Chao only displayed 80% of his combat power.


    Of the six dragon veins that have penetrated, only five have been activated.


    The most important thing is that the dragon vein that is wrapped around the spine and reaches the brain is deeply hidden by him.


    The strongest killer move he has so far, close to the "ultimate" "Tianba Broken Star" has also been firmly sealed by him.


    Only by strengthening the upgraded "Magic Pestle" to output destructive power.


    This is enough.


    More than half a minute of indiscriminate bombing, the "totem pole" statue bombarded like mud.


    However, this is still a piece of mud that exudes metallic luster, seems to have life, and constantly makes "hissing" and "squeaking" sounds.


    The metal mud squirmed at the feet of Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    Meng Chao felt a little hairy in his heart.


    But the wolf king waved his hand to be safe and not irritable.


    Let the metal mud wrap their totem armor together with their flesh and blood bodies, like two huge cocoons, or as if they were plunged into the depths of a swamp made of liquid metal-like substances.


    Meng Chao felt that he was "swallowed up" by the Holy Mountain Temple.


    It is also like riding a very fast elevator, towards the depths of the earth, falling swiftly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The whole body trembled slightly.


    The liquid metal-like substance that had just wrapped him, bloomed like a piranha split into seven or eight petals.


    Meng Chao gently moved his wrists and ankles, and felt the psychic energy surrounding the limbs and skeletons like lightning, circulating circle after circle, by the way, recite the nine-nine multiplication table, confirming that he was unharmed from cell to spirit. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and looked around with half curious and half vigilant eyes.


    The surrounding world has changed.


    The magic storm above the head and the huge hole straight through the ground disappeared.


    The black mist that can swallow all the light, and the "relief" under the feet are also replaced by a thin layer of gray mist that is almost non-existent.


    Looking through the mist, Meng Chao was very surprised to find that he seemed to be back on the ground again, standing in the middle of a vast expanse of wilderness.


    The surrounding area was covered with weeds that came high, and accompanied by the caress of the breeze, it showed rows of waves like waves, making a pleasant sound of "rustling rustling".


    Even the Turan Orcs, who are most keen to kill, will feel relaxed and happy in such a paradise-like environment.


    However, when Meng Chao turned his gaze slightly and looked in another direction, he immediately found a flaw.


    The so-called "extensive wilderness" only exists in a small area on his left.


    Next to the wilderness, there is no transition, just a mountain that rises straight up and down, like a giant fang piercing the sky.


    But the mountains that should have been undulating, but somehow they clung to a magnificent city.


    In the center of the magnificent and magnificent city, there is a black hole full of pits, like a mysterious force that has hollowed out several pieces alive.


    And beside the big city, there is a cliff that is bottomless, and you can still hear the deafening sound of the river rushing from below.


    No matter how stupid an architect is, it is impossible to build a city on a cliff.


    Similarly, there is no reason for the sudden rise of the mountains to be closely integrated with the city.


    This world is completely messed up, it''s like combining different topography and landforms, whether they are naturally generated or artificially constructed, simply, rudely and unreasonably.


    Even the sky is the same.


    When Meng Chao looked up, he saw his left and right hands. On both sides of the sky, two huge suns were hanging high.

 Chapter 1321： Unexplainable explanation

    A blazing sun in the summer.


    A winter day was hazy, orange-red warm sun.


    Between the two suns, there was a scene of dark clouds and thunder and lightning.


    There is also a large area where there is no blue sky and white clouds at all, but a black night sky and vast sea of ??stars.


    In the seemingly unattainable, but extremely chaotic sky, there is even a large area full of holes, like a honeycomb, like an invisible beast, opening its blood basin and gnawing the sky. Potholes.


    Through the ugly holes, one can vaguely see the dim metal dome and even the fragmented rock formations.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.


    Sure enough, although he seemed to be standing in the middle of the field.


    Inhaling the air from the lungs, but there is not the slightest sense of freshness.


    He neither smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Also did not smell the unique smell of earth when the thunderstorm fell.


    Instead, he smelled a lingering rancid smell in the air, as well as a faint smell of disinfectant.


    Even the blazing summer sun in the sky shone on his face and hands without the slightest scorching sensation.


    It''s like everything-blue sky, white clouds, blazing sun, thunderclouds, wilderness, mountains, cities, abyss.


    The paintings just hanging on the wall are not like real sceneries.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao roared to the horizon.


    Sound waves that should be transmitted to the distance like ocean waves, but after a short while, they hit an invisible barrier, rolled back, and turned into layers of echoes: "Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah..."


    This is enough to show that the space where Meng Chao is located is not so vast as it seems.


    There are no real mountains and rivers all around, and naturally there is no real sky above.


    It was the cold wall, the outer shell of the spacecraft that carried the Turan civilization to this planet.


    "What I saw should be projected onto the outer shell of a spacecraft, something like a holographic projection.


    "The space for activity in a spacecraft is destined to be impossible. To live in such an iron coffin for a long time, floating in the vast sea of ??stars, from the long-destructed homeland to the incomparable hope-in ??such an environment and state Under the circumstances, the crew members are prone to suffering from''claustrophobia'', insanity, and madness.


    "If a large number of display screens can be installed on the inner wall of the cabin, or holographic projection technology can be used to create a natural effect, making people mistakenly think that they are in the vast world, it can greatly comfort the crew''s homesickness.


    "In Dragon City, the same is true. It is said that in the cruelest years of Monster War, two-thirds of the main city was scorched, and many citizens lived in residential buildings transformed into fortresses for many years, in order to alleviate irritability. , Fear and even despair, transform the windows into electronic display screens, simulating the effect of beautiful wind, beautiful birds and flowers, and gurgling water.


    "Since the Turan people are not physically different from the people on earth, everyone''s spiritual needs should be the same.


    "It''s just that it has been tens of thousands of years for this spacecraft to travel to the depths of the earth''s crust in another world.


    "Even if the Turan civilization has advanced technology in the field of materials science, it will not be able to prevent this spacecraft from slowly rusting, damaging, and collapsing.


    "So, the orderly natural scene that was supposed to surround the inner wall of the spacecraft became mottled, riddled with holes, and messed up.


    "By the way, these''holographic projections'' still exist, indicating that this spacecraft has not completely lost its functions.


    "Although the air here is thin and sultry, it barely meets the breathing needs of large-scale carbon-based intelligent life. There are not too many toxins and impurities in the air. Earthlings with physical fitness above average do not even have to carry an oxygen cylinder. You can go deep here directly��as a spacecraft that has fallen for ten thousand years and has been dormant for three thousand years, it can maintain the internal environment to this level, which is already very powerful.


    "In short, this spaceship, or according to the Turan''s name-the City of Falling Stars, is very valuable for development and utilization.


    "However, from another perspective, since the holographic projection always exists, and the temperature and oxygen content here are always maintained at a level where carbon-based intelligent life can survive, then it is very likely that there is a certain Something, just like the totem beast we found on it."


    Meng Chao thought silently in his heart.


    Suddenly I heard the cry of "Jackal" Kanus not far away, in a seemingly empty place.


    He was startled slightly, increased his vigilance, and took a few steps forward.


    It was like crashing through the curtain of a movie theater. The holographic projections of the sky, clouds and wind blowing grass that I saw just now disappeared, leaving only the inexhaustible mirage-like afterimages, still lingering.


    Without the concealment of the holographic projection, the so-called "City of Falling Stars" revealed the tip of the iceberg in front of Meng Chao.


    The real "City of Falling Stars" is a metal jungle of crisscross, winding, and intricate huge pipes.


    Even the thinnest pipe is thicker than the waist of a pretty elephant.


    The thickest pipe can even accommodate an armored airship from Dragon City, which runs rampant inside.


    There are also handrails and ladders on the pipeline, allowing people to climb up and down, and walk through the gaps in the pipeline.


    Standing in front of this metal jungle of endless pipes, Meng Chao felt like a tiny ant who had strayed into the giant''s palace and saw the pillars supporting the palace.


    Despite the erosion of thousands of years, many pipelines seem to be still running rumblingly, like a mysterious beast, rushing forward in the pipeline with a diameter of more than three to five meters or even more than ten or twenty meters...


    Meng Chao noticed that countless mysterious and complicated runes were densely engraved on the outer walls of almost all pipes.


    Even through the torn part of the deformed and fragmented pipe, it can be seen that the inner wall of the pipe is also covered with similar runes.


    Inexplicably, he felt that these runes were familiar.


    His mind turned around, and he quickly remembered that he had seen similar runes on the "Short-distance Jumping Device on the Planetary Surface" of the Dragon City Ruins Research Institute.


    The "Short Jump Device on the Planetary Surface" is a by-product of the "Through Technology Research and Development Project" of the Heritage Research Institute.


    The source of its technology is the power that instantly transferred the Dragon City from the earth to another world.


    "Could it be that the huge system composed of these giant pipelines is the legendary''traveling engine'', which can convert hundreds of millions of tons of matter into astronomical pure energy, and penetrate the four-dimensional space through the push of spatial ripples, and then Recombination of 100% of the same matter��in this way, the almost impossible interstellar travel in the three-dimensional universe?"


    Meng Chao kept his eyes open, and was amazed.


    It wasn''t until the "Jackal" Kanus who was not far away called him again that he looked away reluctantly.


    The look in the eyes of the wolf king was full of curiosity and anticipation.


    The Wolf King frowned and said, "Why look at me like this?"


    "I''m waiting for you to explain, what exactly is this place, and what are these huge pipes for?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Also, what are we going to look for in the depths of the Sacred Mountain Temple, and how should we go next?"


    The Wolf King''s face was dignified, and he fell into deep thought.


    He put the index and middle fingers of his hands together, first gently rubbed his temples, and then squeezed it from the bridge of his nose to the center of his eyebrows. The corners of his eyes kept twitching, as if he had fallen into a distant memory.


    Finally, the wolf king opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes shining brightly.


    "I don''t know." He said apologetically.


    "What are you kidding?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, "How could you not know?"


    "The Holy Mountain Temple has been sealed for three thousand years. Before you and me, no one has ever set foot on the top of the Holy Mountain. So how can I know what the inside of the Holy Mountain Temple looks like? How can I find the huge legacy gifted by the ancestor spirit?" The Wolf King was full of calmness.


    "But, but��"


    Meng Chao is going crazy, "You know the fatal weakness of that fusion beast, you know how to follow the cracks in the earth to find the huge hole that leads directly to the temple of the holy mountain, you know how to pass through the magic storm in the huge hole, you even know, When facing the''totem pole'' statue at the entrance of the temple, fight with it instead of kneeling and surrendering-you know so many secrets that you have been here a long time ago, and even opened the entrance of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "So, how could you not know the internal structure of the Holy Mountain Temple and the truth about the ancestral spirit inheritance?"


    "because��"


    The wolf king frowned and seemed to ponder for a long time. He didn''t know how to explain what happened to him. In the end, he could only reluctantly say, "Well, you can understand that I did come here, but last time we When I came, I just climbed to the top of the sacred mountain, met the fusion beast, found the huge hole that leads directly to the temple of the sacred mountain, analyzed the shape of the magic storm, and sacrificed dozens of lives before finding it. Pass the "totem pole" test method.


    "But at that time, we... fell short and didn''t enter the Holy Mountain Temple."


    "Wait, we?"


    Meng Chao keenly smelled the secret, "Who are''we''?"


    "It''s another exploratory team."


    The Wolf King said, "You know, in order to help the Lion King explore the way forward, I have taken people into the Turan Sacred Mountain many times."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao stared at the wolf king. "You have indeed gone deep into the Turan Sacred Mountain many times, but you have never climbed the top of the sacred mountain any time. Otherwise, the super giant war remains on the ancient battlefields are so fragile. Your exploration is sure. Will leave traces.


    "Also, you have never seen that fusion beast before, otherwise you won''t be so embarrassed, as if you didn''t suddenly remember its fatal weakness until the last moment.


    "As for passing through the magic storm and cracking the''totem pole'', it is even more unreasonable-if you have really taken the exploration team and landed at the bottom of the huge cave, on the shell of the holy mountain temple, even passed the''totem pole'' With your ambition, would you just stay outside without getting in, go back home obediently, and report to the Lion King?


    "I want to believe you too, but so many doubts are completely contradictory.


    "If you really want''sincere cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win'', you should at least give me a reasonable explanation. Even if you are lying, at least it must be more logical and technical, right?"

 Chapter 1322： Absurdly correct answer

    "Jackal" Kanus smiled bitterly.


    This treacherous and cunning "corpse dog" seems to have never told the truth.


    The first time I told the truth, I didn''t know where to start.


    "Listen, it''s because I want to cooperate with you for a long time for mutual benefit and win-win, rather than a one-off deal. After getting the inheritance of the holy mountain, I will kill each other or even kill each other. Therefore, I will tell you the truth-even this truth. It sounds like a contradiction, and it''s ridiculous."


    The Wolf King said seriously, "If I want to lie to you, I can make up one, no, it is a hundred reasonable lies to ensure that you will not see the slightest flaw, instead of using such a flawed truth to attract your suspicion.


    "Have you never heard of such a sentence? ��Only lies are perfect, truth is not logical��!


    "As for the last time the Sacred Mountain Temple was opened, there was no reason to go deep into it...because we were attacked at a critical moment."


    "Attacked?"


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows high, "Who attacked?


    "Why didn''t I find any traces of fierce fighting at the bottom of the giant hole?


    "Also, if someone really attacked your last exploratory team and prevented you from entering the temple of the holy mountain, what about these attackers? Why didn''t the attackers go deep into the temple and find out? Why are you sure, The attackers have not yet discovered the secrets of the Holy Mountain Temple, and even hibernated in the depths of the temple, preparing us a mortal trap?"


    A series of cross-examinations left the wolf king speechless.


    He half-opened his mouth, stunned for a while, before saying: "With your wisdom, it is difficult for me to explain to you."


    Meng Chao: "What the hell?"


    Wolf King: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you, I mean, it''s hard for anyone to understand and believe the bizarre and incredible experience that happened to me.


    "Only when you have the inheritance of the holy mountain and possess the power to destroy the world, and make you realize that I don''t need to deceive you at all, then you can be possible. Believe that little by little."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    More and more find "Jackal" Kanus is really interesting.


    Speaking of the "weird and unbelievable" experience, who is more familiar with the entire alien world than him?


    Even things like "Return from the Doomsday" happened to him.


    He really wanted to know what else was going on that he, a rebirth person, couldn''t believe it.


    Having said that, Meng Chao could feel that the wolf king was telling the truth.


    The size of this guy''s pupils, the changes in facial expressions, the rhythm of breathing and heartbeat, and even the speed of hormones and sweat secretion, do not meet the standards of a liar.


    Of course, if you have cultivated to the level of a wolf king, it is very possible to perfectly control every hair and every goose bump in your body, and tell a big lie that even Meng Chao can''t see.


    But, as he said, if he really has the ability to lie to Meng Chao''s eyes, he can lie as he pleases.


    He could make up a hundred plausible, intriguing and even wildly false lies to explain all the contradictions that happened to him.


    There is no need to insult Meng Chao''s IQ with such flawed "facts".


    So, did the Wolf King really come here and opened the Holy Mountain Temple, but at a critical moment, he was attacked by a mysterious enemy?


    But there is indeed no trace of fierce fighting left here, even the magic storm above the giant cave is the first time it has been breached.


    Suppose that these two contradictory facts exist at the same time.


    So��


    In Meng Chao''s mind, there was a cold wind that could freeze all brain cells.


    In an instant, the pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    When the frozen brain cells burst one after another, from the gaps in the brain cells, a word that "Jackal" Kanus just said came out.


    Meng Chao remembered that when he asked whether the Wolf King had been to the top of the sacred mountain, the Wolf King''s answer was "Never before."


    Condition one, the wolf king has never been to the top of the holy mountain in the past.


    Condition two, apart from this time, the Wolf King did indeed come to the top of the sacred mountain, even broke through the magic storm, went deep into the bottom of the huge cave, opened the sacred mountain temple, and was attacked by a mysterious enemy.


    Question: When was the last time the Wolf King came to the top of the holy mountain?


    Eliminate all the wrong answers, the only one that seems absurd and will never be believed, but theoretically possible correct answer is:


    future��


    "Crack!"


    Under Meng Chao''s feet, there was a piercing loud noise.


    He staggered, his left foot had already stepped deeply into the ground, and a hole was made in the ground.


    It turned out that the ground where he and the Wolf King stood was not a hard and heavy rock formation, but a thin metal deck.


    The inner deck of the ancient Turan spacecraft was obviously not as strong as the outer shell made of super alloy materials.


    After tens of thousands of years of erosion, it has long been as crisp as a wooden board riddled with holes eaten by termites.


    Many places, even relying solely on rust, are barely connected together.


    Meng Chao''s mind was agitated, his psychic energy was out of control, and he inadvertently output too strong power under his feet, like a war trampled by a tyrant and mammoth, he naturally pierced the deck covered with rust spots.


    Meng Chao hurriedly pulled his feet.


    Through the hole, I can see a piece of black and black below, like an abyss.


    Squinting his eyes, stimulating the cone cells, and activating the night vision ability, I can only vaguely see. Below are also criss-crossing pipes, like countless giant pythons mating, and like a giant steel beast entwined together. Internal organs.


    He was lying on the deck, his ears stretched into the hole, and he listened carefully, and he could hear the rumbling sound of the pipe deep in the pipe.


    As if the thunder from the horizon rolled in, awakening the behemoth of steel that had been dormant for three thousand years.


    Accompanied by the billowing thunder, the air velocity gradually increased, as if countless huge industrial fans were adjusted to the highest speed, and fresh air was continuously poured into the holy mountain temple.


    Meng Chao even smelled a very thin aura.


    Give birth to a sense of relaxed and happy, eager to try.


    It seems that the Holy Mountain Temple has awakened, and discovered the arrival of two uninvited guests.


    "Are you OK?"


    The Wolf King also heard the sound coming from the depths of the deck, and felt the stiffness of Meng Chao''s nerves that were immediately tightened to the limit.


    He thought that Meng Chao was nervous about the awakening of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "fine."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, rubbed his face heavily with both hands, glanced at the wolf king, and said, "Okay, I believe you really don''t know anything about the internal structure of the Holy Mountain Temple, then I don''t understand. Where does your confidence come from, and what plans do you have for the next exploration?"


    "My plan is to adapt to changes."


    The Wolf King grinned, still holding the winning ticket, full of confidence, "I believe that God has guided me here step by step. There must be a reason for it. It is not always necessary to turn me into the depths of the holy mountain temple. Piles of ordinary bones, right?"


    "God''s guidance..."


    Meng Chao twitched his mouth, "Is it so casual?"


    However, judging from the results of the memory fragments of the previous life, such simple and crude, arbitrary, and unplanned exploration operations were actually succeeded by the Wolf King.


    Should he say that Hong Fu Qitian is good, or is there a deeper reason?


    Just as Meng Chao was thinking hard.


    Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a gray shadow passing between the pipes on the upper right of them.


    There was a slight scratching sound on the pipe.


    "There is something!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    To catch up is very likely to step into the trap.


    But staying in place does not mean everything will be well.


    Ancestral spirits don''t like descendants who are hesitant.


    The Lion King and Tiger King teams raced against each other, and rushed toward here with murderous aura.


    Since they don''t know anything about the internal structure of the Holy Mountain Temple, no matter which direction they head in, it may be a dead end.


    It''s better to follow this most obvious clue, go forward courageously, and seek survival from death!


    "Catch up!"


    The two made a decision at the same time.


    For Meng Chao, his determination is easier than that of the Wolf King.


    Because the memory fragments of the previous life told him that the Wolf King finally succeeded.


    Then, as long as Meng Chao adopts the "follow tactics", trusts the wolf king''s intuition, and stays on the left and right, he will surely be able to turn the bad luck, with surprises and no dangers, to catch the wolf king''s "fortune".


    The two of them soared into the air like two big birds with rocket boosters on their buttocks.


    Electric shot towards the pipe where the gray shadow disappeared.


    It is inevitable that the front has also been eroded by thousands of years, covered with rust spots and even twisted and cracked pipes, once again they stepped on one by one transparent holes.


    The two of them use the power of magnetic levitation, light as a feather, and move forward without touching their feet.


    Nevertheless, when their toes lightly tapped on the pipe, it aroused a huge echo deep in the pipe.


    In a crisscross pattern, thousands of pipelines seem to be all connected together.


    The sounds they made seemed to have been amplified a hundred times, running endlessly between the pipes.


    The gray shadow fleeing hurriedly in front, heard the sound of them catching up, appearing more and more panicked.


    However, I don''t know if it is also accompanied by the Holy Mountain Temple. It has just awakened from three thousand years of sleep, and the limbs are still a bit uncoordinated.


    Or, three thousand years ago, it was like the remains of the killing angel on the ancient battlefield. It was severely damaged, missing a lot of parts and organs.


    In short, it was staggering, staggering, and its posture was very funny. It almost slipped off the pipe several times and slipped into countless pipes. There was a bitter wind and a bottomless gap.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King quickly approached Gray Shadow.


    With the help of the light flowing from nowhere, their sharp-eyed eyes roughly outlined the outline of the gray shadow.


    Grey Shadow is like a huge spider.


    On the slightly bloated body, there were only four slender and long limbs covered with spines.


    And a crumpled, wet, cool human head!

 Chapter 1323： Pipe Fright

    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King were shocked at the same time.


    You should know that although the Turan people carry a lot of animalized features, they even have a height of more than ten meters, which can be called a giant.


    But whether it is the jackals, tigers and leopards of the Golden clan, or the bulls and wild boars of the Bloodhoof clan, they are all based on human form.


    Even the lizardmen, crocodilemen and even snakemen of the Dark Moon clan, at first glance, are just "human beings that resemble beasts" rather than "monsters of half humans and half beasts."


    This is where the Turan people call themselves "higher orcs".


    Apart from the damp hair drooping, the facial features shrunk together, and the extremely embarrassed head of the monster running wild in front of him, there was no human characteristic at all.


    Only the power of the totem is out of control, and the deformed and distorted origin warrior will grow into such a weird appearance.


    But the origin samurai would never run away at sight.


    Rather, if he smells the breath of living creatures, he will pounce on him and fight like a madman.


    "Regardless of whether this thing is a human or a ghost, it must have lived in the Holy Mountain Temple for a long time.


    "Catch it, maybe you can figure out the secret of the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    The two accelerated.


    Unconsciously, he crossed hundreds of pipelines and gradually penetrated into the intricate labyrinth.


    It was like two ants crawling into the sophisticated and huge rocket engine.


    Suddenly, the gray shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King were about to accelerate, flying across a huge pipe with a diameter of more than 20 meters in front of them.


    At the same time, he stopped abruptly above the pipe, and his heel scraped sparks on the pipe.


    "how is this possible?"


    A thin layer of cold sweat oozes from their foreheads at the same time, and they stared at the incredible scene ahead.


    Under their feet, in front of the giant pipe, is a bottomless crack in the rock.


    No, judging from the scale of more than ten meters at the narrowest part of the rock fracture and nearly a hundred meters at the widest point, this is simply a rift buried deep under the earth''s crust.


    The rift valley is like a big mouth in the blood basin, swallowing everything that should have existed in the holy mountain temple��the intricate and large-scale pipeline system, the surrounding bulkheads and decks, and fragmented holographic projections.


    On the other side of the rift valley, they found fragmented metal wrecks and pipeline remains.


    It was like an invisible giant axe that forcibly split the ancient Turan spaceship into two halves!


    "This is not a holographic projection, but a real rock formation and abyss."


    Meng Chao moved towards the depths of the rift valley and threw down a fingernail-sized stone.


    He listened to the cobbles all the way along the rock wall, and did not fall to the bottom of the rift in a full dozen or so breaths.


    He thought of the time when Dragon City had just crossed into another world, because the two spaces were forcibly merged together, and there were often discontinuities and incompatibility in space. The high-rise buildings of Dragon City and the high mountains and mountains of the other world were intertwined and mixed together. .


    Even inside some large-scale earth buildings, a primitive jungle that originally belonged to another world suddenly appeared.


    It''s as if the fragments of the two puzzle pieces were mixed together by the naughty boy, and then they were forcibly put together regardless.


    "It seems that the space integration problem encountered by the ancient Turan people is more serious than that of Dragon City.


    "Their spacecraft squeezed into the depths of the originally dense rock formations, and were suddenly squeezed to pieces.


    "Fortunately, there are a large number of karst caves, rift valleys, underground rivers and cavities in this rock formation, allowing some cabins to remain in a relatively intact form.


    "But the wreckage of the spacecraft is also integrated with the geological structure deep in the rock. It is like being poured into reinforced concrete. It can no longer be divided, let alone return to the ground."


    At this time, they saw the spider-like monster with a human face again.


    The monster has jumped onto the rock wall opposite the Rift Valley.


    Using forehands and feet together, move quickly on the rock wall like a flat ground.


    While crawling, he turned his head, staring at Meng Chao and the Wolf King, brandishing thorny blades frantically at them.


    I don''t know if it was because the spacecraft had extremely high-speed friction and extremely violent reactions with the rock formations under the otherworld during its crossing tens of thousands of years ago.


    The rock formations in this area showed a high-temperature melting, and then cooled and solidified, giving them a colorful texture like colored glaze.


    Many rock formations even show a shining translucent texture, just like a series of beautiful spar veins.


    The colorful light radiated from the rock formations, helping Meng Chao and the Wolf King to scan the facial features and expressions of the human face spider more clearly.


    I have to say how deformed and ugly this monster''s body is, and how cool it looks like a human being.


    Especially the pair occupies almost one-third of the entire face, showing huge yellow-brown eyeballs.


    Although inlaid in the center of the eyeball are a pair of vertical pupils resembling a lizard, there are still a lot of green bloodshot entangled on both sides of the pupils.


    But Meng Chao can still vaguely feel the humanity that these strange eyes bloom-at least the light of carbon-based intelligent life.


    That is not the light of predators.


    At least, not quite.


    "What is it doing?"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    They all found that when the monster jumped on the rift valley rock wall, or in other words, when the human face spider left the scope of the holy mountain temple, it gradually calmed down and did not continue to escape, but on the rock wall. Go up, with a certain fixed path, climbing circle after circle.


    It''s like a bee dancing along the "8" trajectory.


    And it vigorously swung its blades at the two of them, not as if it were a demonstration, but...


    "What does it seem to tell us?"


    Meng Chao looked at the Wolf King with some uncertainty.


    The Wolf King frowned, meditated for a moment, and nodded: "Let''s borrow your chain, I''ll jump over and take a look."


    The rift valley tens of meters wide naturally cannot contain such powerful men as Meng Chao and Wolf King.


    But in order to avoid any weird emergence in the depths of the rift valley, or some traps set by the human-faced spider, Meng Chao still used the chain blade as a safety rope, wrapped it three times around the wolf king, and then wrapped the other end around his arm.


    The Wolf King gently pedaled on the ground, testing the strength of the wall of the giant pipe with a diameter of more than 20 meters under the feet of the two.


    Analyze from the feedback of the sound and touch. Because the pipe is extremely thick, the pipe wall is several times thicker than other pipes. The runes on it are very clear, and there is no serious corrosion phenomenon, and it should be able to withstand it. Stop pedaling with all his strength.


    The Wolf King and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    Meng Chao stretched his arms around the chain blade, indicating that he was ready to pull the Wolf King back at any time.


    The Wolf King took two steps backwards, took a deep breath, suddenly exerted force, and then��


    Hearing a "click" sound, there seemed to be no rusty and solid pipe walls under the feet of the two.


    The two caught off guard immediately fell into the pipeline.


    It stands to reason that with the agility of the two, even if they are really behind bars, they can step on the back of the right instep with their left foot, and then step on the back of the left instep with the right foot to rise into the air and escape.


    However, this one seemed to be calm and quiet, without any sound or tremor, as if the giant pipe that had been broken or blocked was filled with a beast-like aura.


    Both Meng Chao and the Wolf King felt that they were being kicked and kicked by a beast that was a hundred times larger than the tyrant mammoth and the elephant warrior.


    From the depth of the pipe under the feet, there was an extremely strong suction force.


    The impurity-rich spiritual energy penetrated into their totem armor all over the place, followed their pores and penetrated into the depths of the limbs, severely disturbing the movement of their life��s magnetic field, causing them to churn with energy and blood, and see gold stars in their eyes. , There was the sound of wind and thunder in the ears, and every bundle of muscle fibers seemed to burst open, unable to exert force at all.


    The two of them are like two mosquitoes who were first knocked out by an electric mosquito and then thrown into the toilet.


    I can only follow the flow, sliding all the way to the depths of the pipeline!


    Under the impetus of aura, Meng Chao estimated that they were accelerated to more than 100 kilometers per hour in just 35 seconds.


    He reluctantly spread his fingers apart, trying to grab the rune on the inner wall of the pipe.


    According to his observations, densely packed runes are engraved on the inner and outer walls of all pipes, which play a role in promoting psychic reactions, just like a kind of combustion-supporting agent.


    As long as the dent of the rune is engraved, and there is a difference in the thickness of the hair around it, Meng Chao will have the confidence to hold it!


    However, the inner wall of the pipe was unexpectedly smooth, as if it was coated with a layer of the highest-grade mirror material and injected with a polymer lubricant. Meng Chao swears in the name of the harvester that he did not put it on the inner wall of the pipe. , Feel a trace of friction!


    They slid faster and faster in the mirror tube, not knowing how many spirals they slid through.


    The huge centrifugal force is almost about to throw their brains and internal organs out of the seven orifices.


    Until the two people who were very good in perception and spatial modeling ability, all of them were dizzy, the world was spinning, they couldn''t tell the east, the west, and the north, and they didn''t know where they were.


    I just wanted to find a place to spit out the breakfast I had three years ago.


    The surging thrust behind and the strong suction at the feet finally gradually weakened, exhausted, and disappeared.


    The violent hurricane turned into a trickle.


    The two finally stopped at the bottom of a relatively gentle pipe, staring at each other in shock.


    Before they took a big breath, suppressed the churning internal organs.


    Under the two people''s buttocks, there was another scalp tingling "squeaky squeaky", which seemed to be the sound of metal fatigue and cracking.


    "I have an unknown hunch."


    Meng Chao swallowed hard, not even daring to move a finger.


    "Me too."


    The wolf king said quietly.


    Before the words fell, there was another "click", and the pipe wall under the two people''s buttocks broke again.


    The two people connected by the chain blade are like two grasshoppers on the same rope. You drag me, I drag you, and they fall down together!

 Chapter 1324： Tower of Bones

    Fortunately, the bottom of this pipeline is not an endless abyss.


    It wasn''t another pipe sprayed with violent spiritual flames, and the friction on the inner wall was close to zero.


    The feeling of weightlessness only lasted for a moment, and the two fell into the crispy and soft ground, like piles of gravel, and plunged deep into it.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao heard the sound of "click, click, click" from under him, like a bone shattering.


    Reaching out, he caught a handful of broken bones.


    When they looked down, they discovered that he and the wolf king had fallen from the broken pipe into a circular warehouse like a barn.


    It''s just that rice is not stored in this "barn".


    It''s a pyramid of bones piled up high.


    He and the Wolf King were like falling into white quicksand, struggling with the fragments of bones that were constantly shattering and flowing everywhere.


    Rao is that Meng Chao''s nerves are thicker than his fingers.


    Both were shocked again with goose bumps.


    However, if you observe carefully, you can find that the broken bones of hundreds of millions of dollars do not originate from humans or orcs.


    Those appearances remained intact, and above the palm-sized broken bones, there were obviously structures unique to large beasts.


    From the perspective of Meng Chao''s senior reaper, a little analysis can infer that their pre-mortem form is completely different from that of humans and orcs.


    Moreover, the surface of most of the broken bones grows with mysterious and complex natural patterns.


    Like being radiated by heaven and earth aura or spar veins, it has been moisturized for thousands of years, and there is a layer of crystal clear patina on the natural lines, giving birth to a jade-like texture faintly.


    And when Meng Chao was buried deep in the broken bones, his life''s magnetic field oscillated at a high frequency, which even aroused the resonance of the broken bones.


    Countless broken bones danced around him, and the natural patterns inlaid on the broken bones were more shining like runes poured with psychic energy.


    Bunches of dazzling light shot out from the depths of the broken bones, scrambling to stab Meng Chao''s totem armor.


    "hiss!"


    Meng Chao felt that 36,000 soldering irons appeared all over his body at the same time.


    A blazing rune was branded on his totem armor, skin, flesh and blood, bones, bone marrow and even the cerebral cortex.


    A flower in front of him, a phantom appeared again.


    He seemed to see the masters of these broken bones��thousands of years ago, the totem beasts that had roared the mountains and forests, galloped across the wilderness, and slaughtered the Tulan orcs in blood, with their majestic and fierce posture.


    A huge elephant like a fortress; a boa constrictor with a length of more than a hundred arms; a lion surrounded by raging flames, even a totem armor can melt; wrapped in sharp scales, it can shrink into a ball like an armadillo, but also resemble an armadillo. A fierce tiger like a hedgehog...


    All kinds of weird wolves, tigers, leopards and cows, ghosts and snakes, stepped on violent and unparalleled steps, forming surging waves and rushing into Meng Chao''s body.


    Meng Chao gritted his big teeth again.


    But even the pain of being bitten off his gums is not as deep as the bone-crushing rune imprinted between his blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins, as if the soul of a fierce beast thousands of years ago, the pain that ran across his cells deep, came So strong.


    Fortunately, the pain that cannot be described with pen and ink did not last long.


    The extreme pain becomes the extreme joy.


    Meng Chao''s soul seemed to be perfectly integrated with the fierce soul of the fierce beast thousands of years ago.


    The memories of those fierce beasts became his memories.


    The racial talent of those fierce beasts has also become his fighting instinct.


    In a daze, he turned into a hideous beast, roaming among the dead mountains and blood seas thousands of years ago, enjoying the pleasure of fighting, killing, destroying, and destroying.


    If it is not the deepest part of the brain, it is still sealed by the flames of the doomsday, the Dragon City compatriots screamed in despair, always reminding him that he must never forget his identity and mission.


    Meng Chao simply wanted to lose himself completely in this torrent of killings.


    He wakes up and struggles violently.


    Finally, from the depths of the bone pyramid, a way out was made, and along the **** of the bone pile, it rolled all the way to the "barn", no, it was the edge of the "bone silo".


    Because he and the Wolf King were closely connected with the "skullcrusher" chain between him and the Wolf King, the Wolf King was also brought out by him and rolled to the foot of the Bone Pyramid together.


    The pile of broken bones still bounced around like corn kernels in a hot pot, making a "click, click, click" sound.


    From inside the bone pyramid, there was also a faint and fine howl.


    It was like the fierce souls of countless fierce beasts, sending out invitations to Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    Invite them to bury their entire bodies in it again, and to absorb the ferocious and tyrannical aura that the beasts have suppressed for thousands of years.


    Even, let the fierce souls of thousands of fierce beasts carry the bodies of Meng Chao and the wolf king, return to the ground, return to the battlefield, and restart a never-ending killing game in the form of a human-shaped fierce beast.


    And Meng Chao''s totem armor trembles uncontrollably, as if echoing the broken bones of these fierce beasts, ready to accept the invitation of the fierce beasts.


    Meng Chao punched his chest hard.


    Let the totem armor be quiet.


    Afterwards, he raised his right arm and opened his palm


    It was discovered that dozens of runes that didn''t exist were found on the armor covering the palms and arms.


    It''s like a highly abstract fierce beast, shaking its head and tail, spreading its teeth and claws on his totem armor.


    But it is perfectly integrated with the original mysterious and complicated pattern of the Totem Battle Armor.


    No, not just the right arm, nor just the totem armor.


    Meng Chao felt that the spirit lines that covered his body and were usually hidden under his skin had also been attacked or "branded" by the beast.


    It did not cause any harm.


    On the contrary, dozens of intricate spiritual magnetic fields appeared between his dragon veins, main veins and branch veins.


    The structure of each psychic magnetic field is more sophisticated than the "super kill current" nirvana in Longcheng martial arts.


    But the sword went slant forward, and it existed in a cyclical pattern that was hard for earthly people to think of.


    It stands to reason that from recognizing a new kind of psychic magnetic field to being perfect in actual combat, in just half a second, psychic energy can pass through every loop of this psychic magnetic field, releasing 100% damage. Strength is very difficult.


    In Dragon City''s colleges and universities, it takes at least three or five months for the proud of heaven to practice hard day and night to master a powerful nirvana.


    However, Meng Chao felt that the aggressive spirit magnetic field derived from the fierce beast had become his instinct, accompanied by the imprint of the fierce soul.


    As long as he has these bone-crushing masters in his mind, he can display the skills of the fierce beasts as he pleases!


    "This is... the bones?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    The so-called "stripe bone" means that the body of the totem beast has absorbed the most psychic energy, and contains a large amount of liquid metal-like substances, the most important bone or group of bones.


    Because of being repeatedly moisturized by psychic energy and liquid metal-like substances, two mysterious forces, the "stripe bone" not only shows the characteristics of "crystalization", but also grows winding and intricate patterns on the surface. Mysterious runes are even magnificent totems.


    "Stripe bones" occupies a vital position in the training and combat system of the Turan civilization.


    Because the Turan civilization, which has gradually degraded to a clan society, neither has the advanced mining and metal smelting capabilities of Longcheng, nor has it used high-precision multi-axis machine tools and super-heavy hydraulic presses to create cutting-edge manufacturing capabilities for power armor.


    They can only rely on the mandala tree and the totem beast to obtain the precious totem power and the raw materials for casting the totem armor.


    Hunt and swallow the flesh and blood of totem beasts, or use the blood and bone meal of totem beasts, plus the exotic flowers and weeds that grow around the mandala tree, to formulate various ancient recipes of secret medicine, and then go through a series of meditations and madness The battle transfers the power of the totem beast into his body.


    This is the simple and rude practice of Turan Orcs.


    As the most precious and powerful material in totem beasts.


    Striatum is usually not ground into powder, it is so wasteful to mix secret medicine.


    Instead, they will be carefully polished by Turan orcs into pendants, earrings, braces, and muzzles, inlaid on the nose, earlobes, lips or belly button.


    In this way, the Turan orcs can communicate with the beast souls hidden in the bones day and night, and learn from the fighting experience and killing instincts of the beasts.


    Of course, the pattern bones can also be used to forge weapons, or use secret methods to extract liquid metal-like substances in the pattern bones to strengthen and upgrade the totem armor.


    In a word.


    This is a kind of invaluable treasure.


    However, a philosopher once said:


    Regardless of dose and toxicity, they are all hooligans.


    If it is just a patterned bone or a few fragments of patterned bones, with Meng Chao��s current strong physique and horizontal training will, he can completely suppress the fierce beast soul contained in it, absorb the power perfectly, and at the same time destroy the poison. The side effects are all thrown away.


    The problem is that there are too many bone fragments stored here.


    Instantly absorb the totem power contained in the tens of thousands of bone fragments.


    It''s like eating ten doomsday beasts in one go.


    There is absolutely no third result except for the fact that it is not made up for nothing, explodes and died, or becomes a deformed and distorted monster.


    Meng Chao cried out fluke in his heart.


    Fortunately, he is not a Turan orc.


    When Dragon City was fighting for his homeland, his main opponent was also monsters that looked very similar to Totem Beasts.


    This made him subconsciously have a high degree of vigilance and deep resistance to monsters and totem beasts.


    Therefore, we can wake up in time and break free.


    If he continues to be buried deep in the bone pyramid for a few hours or even longer, his brain will be filled with the killing instinct from the beast, and thousands of bone fragments will be integrated with his totem armor. Even penetrate the totem armor, tear his flesh and blood, and grow together with his bones.


    It is difficult for Meng Chao to imagine what he would become at that time!

 Chapter 1325： The truth about blessings

    And "Jackal" Kanus didn''t seem to be as lucky as him.


    This guy "trapped" deeper than Meng Chao.


    Even if Meng Chao was abruptly dragged out of the bone pyramid.


    He still knelt on one knee, trembling violently, and let out a beast-like growl from deep in his chest.


    There was a "cracking" sound from his limbs and joints, as if bones were growing uncontrollably and brutally.


    In the abdominal cavity, there was a thunderous sound of intestinal peristalsis, as if his intestines had turned into a giant python that swallowed everything, devouring the power contained in the bones.


    And his totem armor also showed a crystal-clear texture similar to striated bones. You can clearly see the veins deep in the armor, like the nerves and blood vessels of a baby, growing, spreading, and interlacing at a speed visible to the naked eye. All new totems.


    There are even a large number of bone fragments that are directly inlaid on the Wolf King��s Six Slaying Armor, forming an inseparable whole with the wolf teeth that were originally inlaid on the surface of the armor. This set will harvest countless lives and set off in the near future. The totem armor of the frenzy of destruction has become more ferocious, ferocious and hungry.


    Meng Chao had a bad idea.


    "Jackal" Kanus, shouldn''t he evolve into the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" because he absorbed too many fierce souls contained in the bone fragments?


    He deliberately prevented the other party from continuing to indulge in the memory of endless killing beasts.


    But I don''t know how to calm down the turbulent waves in the depths of the wolf king''s brain.


    Fortunately, the will of the wolf king was not swallowed by the spirit of the beast so easily.


    After shaking violently for more than three minutes, he finally calmed down.


    The beastly growl was also replaced by unfinished sighs.


    The Wolf King slowly got up and burped a lot.


    A radiant and contented look.


    Like Meng Chao just now, he stretched out his arm to observe the shining lines winding around the arm, spiraling growth, and finally converging into ever-changing runes in the palm of his hand.


    Afterwards, he grinned and clenched his fists tightly, letting the power of the totem spill out from his fingers like a blazing flame, it turned into the light and shadow of the fierce beast opening its big mouth on the fist.


    "It seems that we made a mistake and a blessing in disguise."


    The Wolf King licked his sharp canine teeth, "chichi" smiled, "What a powerful force, which has been in Turanze for the past ten thousand years, the fighting experience and the desire to kill left by the most powerful totem beast seem to have poured in. Inside my body, running along my blood vessels and nerves, this kind of pain and happiness, such a wonderful taste, you really shouldn��t pull me out and stop me from continuing to enjoy..."


    "If it weren''t for me to drag you out, you at this moment might have gone crazy or even died!"


    Meng Chao said quietly, "You should know better than me, what terrible consequences will it bring if so much of the power contained in the bones is absorbed in one breath?"


    "I know, don''t be nervous, let alone put on a look like the fierce soul hidden in these ribs will swallow you completely."


    The wolf king was fascinated, he was immersed in the pleasure that couldn''t be described with pen and ink.


    He disapproved and said, "Any power must be obtained at a corresponding price. The stronger the power, the greater the price, and the higher the risk of losing control. This is the law of nature.


    "But aren''t we here for this?


    "Do you still expect that we can find a kind of absolute safety, stability, no side effects and sequelae in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, which can be completely digested and absorbed by us, but it is enough to destroy the world and create The power of the future?


    "If you really think so, I appreciate your innocence and optimism, but I have to say-you shouldn''t be in such a place at all."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and confirmed that the Wolf King had returned to normal.


    "Speaking of which, why are there so many tattooed bones here?"


    He looked back at the Bone Pyramid and asked, "Moreover, the pattern bones here are different from the ones I have seen before. The pattern bones here are more delicate, more exquisite, and have a jade-like texture, just like... Soaked in the secret medicine of witch doctor, it has been moisturized for many years, and it has been carefully polished countless times."


    "Your feeling is right. If I''m not mistaken, these bones are the funerary goods sent to the Holy Mountain Temple with the dead Turan warriors at least three thousand years ago."


    The Wolf King explained, ��According to Turanze��s tradition, when a warrior with outstanding achievements, in the most glorious posture, died on the battlefield, he was eligible to be buried in the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "And in the burial, the weapons he usually used, the bones of the most powerful totem beast he had hunted in his life, and the spoils he seized from the Land of Holy Light...In short, the personal items that can demonstrate the bravery will serve as funerary objects. , Used to please the ancestral spirit, so that he can continue to fight happily in another world.


    "Except for the illusory world after death, such burial customs have more practical significance for those who are still alive.


    "A long time ago, Turan orcs discovered that any weapon, armor, bone or bottle of witch doctor secret medicine was sent to a specific area of ??the holy mountain temple. After several years, there will be a certain amount of storage. The probability of becoming stronger, sharper, stronger and more efficient.


    "Swords originally forged with ordinary metals, buried in certain areas of the Holy Mountain Temple for decades or even hundreds of years, may be rusted and turned into broken copper and rotten iron, but they may also have the opportunity to become shaved iron like mud. A magic weapon, even the totem armor can be broken in one fell swoop.


    "A set of totem armors with a history of only a few decades, sent to a specific area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple, buried for decades, may completely lose its vitality, fragile like a big tree struck by thunder, lightly tap Even if it is torn apart, it is also possible that the power of the totem contained in it will increase a hundredfold, reaching the effect of the''Millennium Armor''.


    "For the same reason, a bone from a low-level totem beast, stored in the Holy Mountain Temple for decades, hundreds of years, will either be completely shattered, or it will become what you see, crystal clear and fierce flames. Look like.


    "The vast majority of Turan orcs believe that these swords, armors, secret medicines, and bones have been blessed by the ancestor spirits.


    "How powerful is the ancestral spirit, and how fierce it is. Those swords, armors, secret medicines, and bones that cannot bear the blessings are all torn apart, riddled with holes, and wiped out; and the things that can persist will naturally be reborn. The quality is improved ten times or even a hundred times.


    "Therefore, the Turan burial custom three thousand years ago was divided into two parts.


    "When a recognized warrior has died heroically, people will send him and a large number of funerary objects into the holy mountain temple.


    "His physical body gradually rotted, merged into the earth, and turned into nourishment for the holy mountain temple to continue to operate, and those funerary objects received the blessings of the ancestor spirits, silently undergoing a long period of strengthening and upgrading.


    "And the new generation of strong men, after they have emerged in the arena, the brave game, the battle of the five races, and the battle for glory, are qualified to **** the corpses of the war dead and enter the temple of the holy mountain as a''mourner''. .


    "In addition to the task of burying the war dead, the mourners also obtained the right to pick up some burial objects of warriors from the past dynasties at will in the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Of course, most of the funeral goods contain the will of the warriors of the past or the killing intent of the ancient beasts. Only the new generation of strong men who have passed the test can take these funeral goods out and let them bloom on the battlefield again. Bring out a brilliance that is a hundred times stronger than in the past.


    "It is in this way that the glory of the Turan Orcs can be passed on from generation to generation in the past ten thousand years.


    "By the way, ordinary funerary objects can stay in the holy mountain temple for hundreds of years, even if it is very good.


    "Because of the blessings of the ancestral spirits for hundreds of years, if this funerary item has not lost its vitality, is torn apart or even turned into ashes, basically, it will become a dazzling treasure, and it will definitely be selected by the mourners. And take away.


    "Three thousand years ago, the Holy Mountain Temple was exploded and sealed by the holy light rituals and magicians, and the deep tradition of our clan was cut off.


    "Therefore, all the funerary items presented before our eyes have received the blessing of the ancestor spirit for three thousand years.


    "No wonder, even one of the most common bone fragments contains such a cruel, tyrannical, unparalleled, and hearty power!"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully.


    He didn''t quite believe it, it was really the so-called "Ancestral Spirit''s Blessing," which strengthened the shards of pattern bones into a crystal clear, fierce flame-filled appearance.


    However, when they were chasing the gray shadow just now, they saw a colorful, shining picture on the rift valley rock wall.


    Meng Chao estimated that the coordinates of the ancient Turanese spacecraft, passing through it, happen to be deep in Turanze, where the spiritual veins meet.


    In the words of Longcheng people, it is a blessed land where spar veins gather.


    No, it is not necessarily a coincidence.


    According to the Longcheng Ruins Research Institute, the research by the traversing technology research and development project team shows that this kind of place with a large accumulation of spar veins, extremely rich and violent psychic energy, is extremely dazzling in the entire planet''s magnetic field.


    It is like a lighthouse in the dark night, easily attracting the attention of travelers.


    More likely, it was like a huge magnet that directly ��sucked�� the ancient Turan spacecraft.


    The forced overlap and fusion of different spaces caused spatial shocks that not only tore the solid outer shell of the spacecraft, but also stripped off a large amount of rock layers covering spar veins, exposing the extremely pure spar ore directly to the air.


    Even a large amount of high-energy matter in gaseous form leaked out like high-temperature and high-pressure natural gas, and penetrated into the interior of the Holy Mountain Temple along the gaps in the outer shell of the spacecraft.


    The Turan orcs placed the funerary objects in such a place where the spiritual veins meet and the aura is rich. After years of invigoration, tempering and resonance, the molecular structure of the funerary objects and even the atomic spherical energy layer have been changed. Naturally, there is a certain probability. Burst a priceless treasure.


    Meditating, practicing, and fighting in such a place probably has a hundred times more powerful effects and stimulation than the outside world.


    This is probably the reason why the spacecraft has gradually become "the city of falling stars, the temple of the holy mountain, and the resting place of ancestors."

 Chapter 1326： Fossil Museum

    "So, there must be other entrances and exits here?"


    Meng Chao looked up at the pipe they fell down, "We fell from above, and the pipe three thousand years ago should still be intact.


    "There must be a passage around, connecting to other areas of the Holy Mountain Temple, so that the mourners can send the deceased''s burial goods here."


    "Yes, we really shouldn''t waste time here."


    The wolf king showed a look of greed, "The bones here are fragmented, and the largest size is not larger than the palm of the hand. The initial rank must not be very high, but it is just a funeral for ordinary soldiers.


    "In other areas deep in the temple, there must be more complete and high-level bones, weapons, armors, and secret medicines. They are the funerals of the heroes of countless war epics, and they have also accepted the greatest ancestor spirit. We, blessings for three thousand years or even longer.


    "The funerary items of these epic powerhouses contain totem power, at least a hundred times that of the pile of bones in front of them.


    "That is the most wonderful legacy left to us by the ancestor spirit!"


    With the help of the faint phosphorescence from the ribs, the two groped on the bulkhead.


    In the past ten thousand years, the bulkhead of this "bone warehouse" has been scratched by the sharp edges of the bone fragments, and countless criss-crossing fine scratches have been wiped out.


    It was like the soul of a fierce beast hidden in the bones, whizzing out from the bones in silence, leaving thousands of claw marks on the bulkhead.


    However, with ultra-high-precision perception, Meng Chao quickly found four straight marks ten times thinner than a hair strand among the chaotic paw prints.


    The straight marks are staggered, forming a square with a height of more than three meters and a width of two meters.


    There is a height difference of half a strand of hair between the bulkhead inside the box and outside the box.


    "Found it, this is the gate!"


    Meng Chao pressed his hands against the bulkhead inside the box, and first used all his strength to push outwards.


    The door didn''t move.


    After pondering for a moment, he slightly folded his palms, turning his palms into two suction cups, and pressed them against the bulkhead.


    The palm spit out spiritual flames, burning out the air between the palm and the bulkhead, turning the two "suction cups" and the bulkhead into a vacuum state.


    Afterwards, he opened his lunges, his spine tumbling like a dragon, and pulling back violently.


    Sure enough, after a moment of stalemate, he heard a harsh scratching sound from behind the bulkhead.


    With a violent tremor, he sucked the gates two or three meters square from the bulkhead. Between the gate and the bulkhead, there was a gap open enough for an adult to squeeze through.


    Behind the gap is a dark passage.


    There was a faint wind through the hall, but it seemed to be able to penetrate the indestructible totem armor, and directly blow into the crevices of human bones.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King shuddered at the same time.


    And when this draught wind blows on the bone pyramid behind the two of them.


    The bone fragments that were still volatile, all quieted down.


    Even the fierce flames lingering in it were dimmed a bit.


    It was like a few fierce big guys lurking at the end of the passage, and the ordinary fierce beasts were so scared that they were chilling when they smelled their breath.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    The two of them grabbed a broken bone fragment and squeezed it into powder in their palms, and used the vital magnetic field to excite the most violent totem power in the bone powder. Then, they lifted the burning bone powder toward the depths of the passage.


    The burning bone meal illuminates the corridor like daylight.


    It also illuminates both sides of the corridor, as if the murals carved on with bone fragments as a tool.


    The densely packed murals depict scenes of fierce battle between ancient Turan warriors and totem beasts.


    It is like the mourners recorded their most proud feats for the deceased.


    Although the brushwork of the mural is very rough and even naive.


    However, the simple and rude yet intriguing power contained in one stroke by one stroke still makes the ancient Turan warriors and totem beasts in the murals eager to come out.


    The ancient warriors and totem beasts, with blood dripping, skin spattered, bone spurs bursting and even gut spewing out of their internal organs, seemed to stand on both sides of the tunnel, as if they were welcoming in a line, staring at Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    And when the two of them stepped on this corridor, which was not known how long or where it led, they found that they were densely inlaid with countless clusters of arrows and beast teeth.


    Although both of them are covered with liquid metal-like substances.


    The sharp blast from the arrow clusters and animal teeth still runs along the soles of their feet, penetrates the spine, and pierces the brain.


    The Wolf King told Meng Chao that this was also the Tulan burial custom three thousand years ago.


    In the burial objects of the deceased, in addition to the spoils of warfare, there are fragments of weapons he once used.


    The mourners will inlay extremely sharp weapon fragments on the ground of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    Every step of the latecomers is like walking on the jungle of swords. They must have a high degree of concentration and precise control of the body in order to successfully reach the front of the ancestor spirit.


    This is both a test.


    It is also a very effective practice method.


    Indeed, the left and right sides and the top of the head are frescoes that seem to have life.


    Under the feet are clusters of arrows and animal teeth that pierce the armor and soles of the feet at any time.


    Meng Chao''s nerves are highly tense, and he feels that it consumes more energy and stamina than walking on the real battlefield.


    As they gradually walked into the depths of the tunnel.


    The draughts are getting bigger and bigger.


    It seems to have turned into the roaring, roaring, howling, groaning, broken muscles, and desperate tearing and swallowing sounds thousands of years ago.


    The highly abstract warriors and fierce beasts on the murals all jumped up and down, danced frantically, and even rushed to break free from the shackles of the two-dimensional plane, turned into three-dimensional runes, and eagerly jumped on Meng Chao.


    On Meng Chao''s body, the totem power that had just been absorbed from the broken bone fragments also began to move around.


    Thousands of fierce souls spilled out from his boiling blood, like tentacles coming out of their shells, trying to turn him into something completely different from the people on earth.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    If we say that the "Jackal" Kanus of the previous life, after receiving the inheritance of the holy mountain, he transformed into the "doomsday magic wolf".


    After receiving the inheritance of the holy mountain, what will the self in this life be transformed into?


    The wolf king who was walking in front suddenly stood still.


    "Huh!"


    He once again raised a piece of bone meal, which turned into dozens of colorful fireworks in mid-air.


    With the help of the fireworks, Meng Chao discovered that they had walked out of the tunnel and came to another warehouse ten times larger than before.


    No, judging from the shape of the funerary items displayed here, Meng Chao prefers to call it a museum rather than a warehouse��a museum dedicated to large-scale ancient beast fossils.


    On the left hand side of Meng Chao is a huge skull of a fierce beast.


    Judging from the three large horns arranged in a fringe shape, emitting black light, and thicker than Meng Chao''s thighs, this thing looks like a fossil of a triceratops.


    But it is at least three to five times larger than the triceratops on earth.


    The two black eye sockets alone are more than half a meter in diameter.


    It''s hard to imagine how big the eyeballs of this ancient beast can be when it is still alive.


    And can the fierce light blooming from such an eyeball completely tear the resistance will of carbon-based creatures to pieces in an instant?


    On the right hand side of Meng Chao, there is a string of spine bones that look like a giant python or even a dragon.


    Although there is no head.


    But the diameter of each joint of this giant python exceeds the height of Meng Chao.


    Above the joints, there were thorns that looked like swords. The thorns were full of small holes. I don''t know if they were used to bleed the prey or inject deadly venom into the prey.


    Meng Chao estimated with naked eyes that the length of it exposed to the phosphorous fire was more than fifty meters, and it circled the bulkhead of the "museum" for a full circle.


    The spine hidden in the dark, let alone how many knots there are.


    Compared with this fierce beast, the turbulent python monsters around Longcheng have become stunted earthworms.


    This thing is simply an express train that goes straight to the deepest part of hell!


    In the light of the swaying phosphorous fire, there are countless huge fossils, revealing the tip of an extremely hideous iceberg.


    All the fossils are like the fragments of bones just now, crystal clear, as smooth as jade, and faintly exudes the texture of the perfect fusion of spar and metal.


    Moreover, the surface of the fossils also grows mysterious, complex, beautiful, and natural patterns of dragons and phoenixes, forming a series of mysterious totems.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!"


    The chain wrapped around Meng Chao''s arm trembled violently.


    The surface of the two "skullcrushers" was also covered with two faint red lights.


    This was the instinctive reaction that he felt the huge energy contained in the fossil and the undisguised killing aura, his nerve endings rushed to the brain to issue orders.


    These huge fossils have obviously been displayed here for at least three thousand years.


    However, the deterrence released from their bones, which cannot be described with pen and ink, still gave Meng Chao an extremely strong sense of oppression, as if they would be resurrected at any time.


    However, while the nerves were straining to the limit, another voice came from Meng Chao''s body, a desire.


    Drive him like a moth to the fire, step by step towards or even into the fossils of ancient beasts, open the arms of the totem armor, release his life magnetic field, let his soul and the totem power contained in the beast fossils, Perfectly blend together, transfer the totem that originally grew on the giant beast fossils into your own armor, skin, flesh and blood, bones, and even bone marrow. In this way, you can pass on the power of the giant beast and become the one who has the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth. A capable humanoid beast!


    Meng Chao firmly covered his heart.


    Even through the solid breastplate.


    He could feel his heartbeat becoming more and more intense.


    "Well, bad.


    "It''s a heartbeat feeling!"

 Chapter 1327： A living, peerless weapon!

    Meng Chao had a similar feeling in the depths of the two ancient relics in Longcheng.


    Scientists at the Institute of Heritage Research call this unknown temptation that originates from the depths of the cracks in the ground and is full of magical qualities as "the call of the ancients."


    Indeed, some people have found lost runes and rare treasures following the "Call of the Primordial Ancients".


    But this is just the lucky one in a million.


    The vast majority of relic explorers who were bewitched by the "Call of the Ancients" did not squeeze into the depths of the rock forcibly. Normal humans could not squeeze in at all. The strangely shaped gaps have since disappeared without a trace.


    It is being irradiated by a spar ore rich in various impurities and extremely radioactive, which interrupts the gene chain and makes the cells of the body lose the function of self-healing and regeneration. In the end, the brain is still "alive", but the body is like a dead body. Rotting and dying terribly.


    Or, the bone cells have abnormally changed, the bones proliferate wildly, and gradually eat the flesh and blood, turning the originally soft and elastic flesh and blood into a stiff and crisp bone sculpture.


    Even a large amount of mucus is secreted from the surface of the skin, and it hardens quickly when it encounters the air, enveloping the human body in a huge chrysalis, turning into a deformed monster like a moth on a human face.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao gave Meng Chao an analogy.


    As the ��Blood League��s No. 1 Experimental Subject��, this peerless strong man who has visited the ancient ruins countless times and listened to the "primordial call" told Meng Chao that it is possible that the "primordial call" may point to the incomparably powerful. strength.


    But the vast majority of power is far beyond the limit of understanding and endurance of the people on earth so far.


    Under the guidance of the "Call of the Ancients", go to search for the power that is buried deep in the ground and destroys the earth.


    It''s like a mouse that was originally locked in a biochemical laboratory. After the human strangeness disappeared, he became the owner of the laboratory, swaggering to explore among various dangerous experimental equipment and biochemical drugs, trying to understand the experimental notes left by humans. , And even reproduce human biochemical experiments to make yourself stronger.


    In all likelihood, such a little white mouse will not have good results.


    Even if they really become tyrannical according to human standards, the price they need to pay is far beyond the limits of Baimo''s understanding and tolerance.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao hurriedly extracted from the memory bank the information about the survivors and victims of the "Call of the Ancients" stored by the Ruins Research Institute.


    With bloody, deformed and unrecognizable pictures, cool down his brain that was burned to the hot by the desire to kill.


    He was only one step away from the huge fossil bones, forcibly stopped.


    Running "Ripple Strength" again, a gentle wave was spit out from the palm, and the heart that was ready to come out was pressed back into the depths of the chest cavity again.


    "so close!"


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief.


    The Holy Mountain Temple is definitely the Dragon Lake and Tiger Den of the same level as the Archaic Relics.


    Coming to such an unpredictable place, I really can''t relax my vigilance for a second.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s left light swept towards the Wolf King beside him.


    Sure enough, "Jackal" Kanus, as if deeply attracted by the power of the totem hidden in the huge fossil bone, stared intently at the huge triceratops skull.


    The runes on the Six Killing Armor flicker and disappear, echoing the natural pattern on the triceratops skull.


    He even stretched out his arm uncontrollably, and touched the most complex and gorgeous piece of totem above the triceratops skull.


    Meng Chao was shocked, and without even thinking about it, he ran into the Wolf King.


    Wolf King: "What are you doing!"


    Meng Chao: "I should ask you this sentence. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Wolf King: "Of course I know that I am testing the mysterious attraction contained in this skull fossil and my own extreme endurance, to see how close I can stretch my hand, and still keep a clear head, no Disturbed by visual and auditory hallucinations!"


    Meng Chao: "Uh, why aren''t you under the control of visual and auditory hallucinations, and you are ready to plunge into this skull fossil at all costs to swallow the totem power that you can''t contain at all?"


    Wolf King: "Of course not!


    "Although this skull fossil did send me a tempting invitation, I have seen a lot of records about it in the epic of war, knowing that it originated from the most violent beasts in Turanze''s history. One, it is definitely not so easy to be swallowed by me!


    "Even if there is no reminder of the war epic, as long as you see these huge fossil bones, which can be enshrined in the holy mountain temple in such a complete form, there is still no warrior who can take away even a joint. It can be guessed, how violent the power contained in it, and how tragic it was to touch them rashly!


    "Furthermore, even if these skeletons are still alive, no matter how tyrannical they are, they are all defeated by the heroes of Turan.


    "Since they are all stored here as''trophies,'' it means that the hero who killed them must be buried somewhere deep in the temple.


    "We have no reason not to look for the legacy of those''epic heroes'', but waste time on these bones, do we?"


    "..."


    Well, Meng Chao admits, "Jackal" Kanus may be crazy, but he is by no means stupid.


    Any seemingly frantic actions he makes are derived from complex calculations and precise deductions.


    "Do you know the origin of these behemoths?"


    Meng Chao looked up at the fossil bones three to five stories high.


    "Of course, this big guy with three siege hammers stuck in his forehead, known as the''Triangle of Death'', used to wreak havoc in Turanze six thousand years ago."


    The wolf king��s eyes gleamed with indistinct light of excitement or fear, and he introduced enthusiastically, ��The death triangle is covered with a carapace that is ten times heavier than the totem armor and has a self-healing speed ten times faster. The full blow of the battle group-level powerhouse can only cause a faint ripple on the carapace at best.


    "And the three''siege hammers'' on its forehead are even more enchanting with incredible power, capable of directly tearing and shattering space!


    "When it is like a moving hill, rumbling from the horizon towards the town of Tulan, there is no power at all to stand in front of it.


    "It doesn''t need to use any fancy fighting skills. Whether it''s a copper wall or an iron wall in front of it, or the Turan army waiting in front of it, it just needs to move straight forward and crush it all the way.


    "It has created the most terrifying record, like a furious orc tearing a leaf of a mandala tree, tearing a half-arm thick wall of a Tulan town with a population of tens of thousands to shreds in an instant.


    "In just half a day, all the buildings in this town were razed to the ground by the''Triangle of Death''.


    "When the reinforcements arrived, they couldn''t find the ruined walls that could barely stand on even half of the ruins.


    "Finally, the bloodhoof clan''s greatest epic powerhouse in the past ten thousand years,''Fist'', fought fiercely with the''Triangle of Death'' for five days and five nights before blasting the body of this violent and unmatched totem beast alive into mud. , Only the strongest head remains.


    "It is said that their battlefields are spread over seven towns within a hundred miles.


    "After the fierce battle, all seven towns were turned into rubble.


    "And the head of the triangle of death, after losing the support of the body, still lived for another full twenty years with incredible vitality.


    "In the past ten years, the''fist'' of the strong bloodhoof stepped through the high mountains of Turanze, and even climbed to the top of the insurmountable Tusk Mountains, and finally found a mandala tree that was as hard as iron.


    "He cut down the trunk of this mandala tree, broke off the cockroach branches, and reinserted the head of the death triangle on it, and tied it tightly with the tanned tendons of the death triangle. Made an invincible warhammer.


    "In the next ten years, wielding this lively warhammer that can tear space apart and has a terrifying shape. The''fist'' unified the numerous tauren tribes, and helped the tauren defeat and conquer the wild boars, elephants, and half. The centaur basically unified all the forces belonging to the Bloodhoof clan today, and led the bloodhoof army, defeating the jackals and tigers of the Golden Clan for the first time, and established the position of the Bloodhoof Clan to fight against the Golden Clan in one fell swoop.


    "Unfortunately, after the death of''fist'', no one in the entire Bloodhoof clan can hold this extremely powerful, terrifying, brutal, and living warhammer.


    "Those who try to become the second ��fist�� over their abilities, either are swallowed by the power of the totem crazily poured into the body at the moment they hold this warhammer, and become the deformed and twisted origin warrior.


    "Either I am old for an instant, as if I was sucked away by a warhammer, and swallowed his last breath with an old face.


    "Either the brain burns, and the seven orifices eject flames, burning them into a black empty shell at a speed that can''t cover their ears.


    "Even by the unruly head of the Great Triangle of Death, he opened his blood basin and bit off half of his body in one bite.


    "A total of thirty or fifty bloodhoof warriors have failed to challenge.


    "The loser is either dead or injured.


    "The wounded who barely survived are more miserable than the dead who died instantly.


    "Finally, even if the Bloodhoof clan is known for being brave and fierce and not afraid of death, no brash man will dare to challenge the peerless weapon used by this epic powerhouse.


    "If you lose the master''s control, you can''t taste the sweetness of blood and the pleasure of killing. The head of the death triangle is like a flower that has lost the sun and rain, and it will soon wither and die.


    "In the end, people can only send this dead head into the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, and stay with the only owner who can conquer it in the past ten thousand years.


    "You said, I come from the Golden Clan and my totem style is completely different from that of the Bloodhoof Clan. How could I provoke this fierce''death triangle'' without any preparation?"

 Chapter 1328： Abyssal Worm

    As the wolf king spoke more and more excited, his voice was slightly neurotic.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a bull-headed warrior with a tiger-backed bear waist, a copper head and iron forehead, and animal skins, full of wild aura, swung around the trunk of a mandala tree, and a huge unfriended Triceratops head was inserted at the end of the trunk. , And this head is still alive, the bloodthirsty eyeballs burst out with a fascinating light, and the mouth of the blood basin can also emit a thunderous roar-extremely sturdy, extremely savage, extremely shocking picture.


    He was fortunate again.


    Fortunately, I have a wealth of experience in ruins exploration. I know that the guys who are deeply attracted by the "Call of the Ancients" and cannot be extricated from it will end up so miserably, so that they are not easily bewitched by the mysterious power from the depths of the huge fossil bones. .


    Although it is very exciting.


    But such a brutal "triangle of death" is really not what he can digest at this moment.


    As for the huge spine like a **** train beside the death triangle, the wolf king also knows a thing or two about its origin.


    It is said that it comes from a totem beast called "Abyss Demon Insect".


    When this terrifying monster first appeared in Turan��s nightmare, it was still no more than half an arm in length, and it was not as thick as the Turan��s fingers, and it was like an earthworm harmless existence.


    However, this "small earthworm" grows a sharper mouthpart than a conger eel, has a stronger suction power than an octopus sucker, and secretes a leech-like paralytic factor, making the prey unaware of its existence.


    Until it uses its sharp mouthparts to tear open the skin of the prey, penetrate into the flesh and blood of the prey, and hibernate deeply in the body of the prey.


    The prey finally sensed the existence of the abyss monster.


    Most of the internal organs have often been eaten away by it.


    And it also grows from a "little earthworm" to a "moncler" at a speed visible to the naked eye, and from a "monacon" to a "water dragon".


    Along with the growth of body size, the appetite of Abyss Demon Worm is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the beginning, it also tried to find larger prey-from the wild elephant warrior to other huge totem beasts.


    Soon, it discovered that it was already the largest existence within a hunting range of hundreds of miles.


    So, it curled up into a ball and began to evolve.


    It has evolved an extremely strong, extremely flexible, and extremely sharp spine.


    And a big mouth of the blood basin that is more than ten or twenty meters in diameter after being opened to the limit like a piranha.


    The mouthparts that were originally used to adsorb to the prey''s body, like a suction cup, have also evolved a whirlpool-like suction force, which can **** the prey desperately struggling into the body with a distance of tens or even hundreds of arms.


    After completing the evolution, the Abyss Demon Worm is like a real abyss, devouring all living creatures within the range of sight.


    From the Turan orcs, to other totem beasts, from the mandala tree, to all the flowers and plants that grow with the mandala tree, even covering the ground with a thin layer of algae.


    The place that has been poisoned by it is cleaner than the raging flames burning for three days and three nights.


    If you say that facing the big triangle of death, as long as you run fast enough, the behemoth that only knows to run wild and vent its desire to destroy, may not be interested in the insignificant little things.


    Even if it was really killed by the triangle of death, there would still be some fragmented, muddy flesh and blood left.


    Then, when a poor prey hears the hurricane-like whistling sound from the depths of the mouthparts of the Abyssal Demon Insect, it often means that it is doomed to escape, and there will never be any bone scum left behind��this beast��s The digestive capacity is so strong that it does not need excretory holes at all!


    When such a monster appeared within the sphere of influence of the Golden Clan, turning the traditional hunting grounds of wolves, tigers and leopards into barren land, it naturally aroused the anger of the Liger clan.


    However, the two hunting teams from the Lion and Tiger tribes mysteriously disappeared on the way to encircle and suppress the abyssal insects.


    They did not leave half a sword, half a piece of armor, half a bone or even a drop of blood.


    There was no trace of fierce fighting on the battlefield that had been licked by the Abyss Demon Insect.


    It was as if hundreds of sturdy men armed to their teeth had all evaporated.


    The Abyssal Demon Worm continued to grow, swelling round after round.


    To everyone''s expectation, when the strong men of the Liger Clan were frightened and sharpened their knives, they were ready to challenge this behemoth with a strong appetite again.


    The hero who finally solved the abyssal bug was not the angry lion warrior or the tiger warrior, but the "stomachless king" from the bear clan.


    Although the bear people are huge in size and fierce temperament, they possess quite strong individual combat effectiveness.


    But the reproductive capacity is too low, and every time it is cold and freezing, they will become drowsy, unusually lazy, and lose the desire to fight, which makes them unable to join the ranks of the main force of the Golden Clan.


    However, even in the past ten thousand years, the bear tribe has only emerged as an epic hero, "The King of No Stomach".


    It''s enough for today''s bear people to brag proudly for another ten thousand years.


    Before the earth-shattering and heart-stirring epic battle with the Abyss Demon Worm, the bear clan warrior "Gasless King" was not known for his fighting power.


    He has become famous, and Megatron Turanze''s ability is his appetite.


    Like all ethnic groups that advocate martial arts, in Turan culture, the amount of food is also one of the important criteria for judging combat effectiveness from the side.


    The legendary heroes in the epic of war, after three days and three nights fighting with the huge totem beast, they drank the lake water that filled a pond in one breath, ate the mandala fruit in the entire forest, and then took the flesh and blood of the totem beast. Nibbles are all commonplace.


    In addition to a showdown on the death arena, using appetite to determine the outcome is also a very popular game among Turan orcs.


    And those guys who eat astonishingly and can wipe out all the piles of food will be respected by people as the "big stomach king."


    Every town in Turanze has its own big stomach king.


    The Great Stomach King, who can perfectly digest and absorb all food, continuously transform mandala fruit and totem beast flesh and blood into destructive power, is often one of the strongest in the local area.


    The reason why "No Stomach King" got this slightly weird name is not because he really has no stomach.


    But Turanze at the time recognized that the unremarkable title of "Great Stomach King" alone was not enough to describe the terrifying appetite of this bear clan giant.


    In other words, he has opened a gap with other big stomach kings that is longer than that of the Turan River.


    If he continues to be called "Big Stomach King", then all the big Stomach Kings in Turanze except him must be renamed.


    The so-called "Stomachless King" means that his appetite is so amazing that what is installed in his stomach does not seem to be a stomach, but a bottomless pit that leads directly to the sea.


    No matter how much food is swallowed, it will be instantly transmitted to the vast ocean.


    Before solving the Abyss Demon Insect, the most proud record of the King of No Stomach was to conquer the entire tribe of Wild Elephants.


    Let the brazen elephant warriors who face the tauren and boar with their arrogance and full face lowered their proud heads. As an outsider from the golden clan, they are still regarded as the war epic of the tribe. Eulogized.


    Of course, it was in a big stomach game.


    In short, the No-Stomach King, like the Abyss Demon Insect, is an existence that claims to be able to swallow everything.


    And that was exactly what aroused his anger.


    The King of No Stomach does not care about the whereabouts of the two mysteriously missing hunting teams and the hundreds of liger warriors.


    It doesn''t care whether the hunting range of the Abyssal Demon Insect will expand to the habitat of the bear clan.


    He is also not interested in the glory and authority of "legendary heroes, epic powerhouses, war chiefs".


    In his life, the only important thing is the word "eat".


    Therefore, he would never allow Turanze to have something more astonishing than his appetite.


    It doesn''t matter whether that thing is a totem beast that can grow infinitely, or some other demon or ghost.


    Therefore, the No-Stomach King came to the front of the Abyss Demon Insect, and launched an extraordinary game of the Big Stomach.


    The King of No Stomach knows very well that his combat effectiveness is not outstanding to the extent that he can beat the invincible hand of the Golden Clan.


    At least, he is far from being the opponent of hundreds of liger warriors combined.


    And his goal is not to kill the Abyssal Insect.


    Just eat this animal.


    As a result, he didn''t waste any time in front of the mouth of the Abyss Demon Worm.


    Before the Abyss Demon Worm launched its unparalleled suction, it took the initiative to jump into the depth of the Abyss Demon Worm''s throat.


    That''s right, he wants to eat the abyss monster from the inside out.


    It''s like the way the abyssal worm treats its prey when it is still in the larval form.


    But it will never be easy.


    Even extremely dangerous.


    Because the Abyssal Worm was originally known for its terrifying digestive power that can swallow everything.


    The body of the abyssal worm is filled with corrosive agents and digestive enzymes that are 100 times more effective than stomach acid.


    In just half an hour, a whole towering tree with a height of one hundred arms and three or five people holding a large and thin tree can be digested cleanly.


    And in its throat, stomach, and intestines, there are still smashing thorns that are as strong and sharp as fangs.


    It can rotate at a high speed like a meat grinder through the vibration of muscles and tendons, and is specially used to crush the bones of prey, even rock and metal, which are extremely hard materials.


    When the stomachless king jumped into the depths of the throat of the abyss monster.


    Immediately, he was smashed and spun crazily, scratched and blood dripping.


    Acid, which is a hundred times more efficient than stomach acid, poured into the wound of No Stomach King from all directions, and digestive enzymes began to break down his flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For ordinary people, I am afraid that this kind of pain soaked in sulfuric acid, and the fear of being digested and absorbed by the giant beasts, will be enough to defeat the bravest warrior and the strongest spiritual defense.


    No stomach king but he didn''t notice it.


    He only noticed one thing.


    Food is everywhere.

 Chapter 1329： Another monster war

    The King of No Stomach started what he was best at and passionate about.


    Throwing away the cheeks, pulling away the back teeth, and swallowing gorgeously.


    Even though his mouth opened to the limit, it was less than one-tenth of the big mouth of the abyssal bug that could split open in all directions.


    But the speed at which he devours flesh and blood is no less than the latter.


    A large number of the flesh and blood of the Abyssal Demon Worm was torn off by him fiercely, and it slipped into the depths of the esophagus without time to chew.


    No stomach king seems to really have no stomach.


    The whole belly was stuffed with a big tripod filled with magma, burning blazingly, enough to melt everything.


    The flesh and blood of the Abyssal Demon Insect fell into the "Great Cauldron" and was instantly transformed into the purest energy.


    It was absorbed by the hungry and thirsty cells without stomach.


    After inhaling enough energy, the flesh and blood of the Kingless King regenerates at an incredible speed.


    It had just been eroded by acid and digestive enzymes and pits and pits, and even exposed white bones on the limbs, re-growing copper and iron-like flesh and blood, always preparing for the next round of tearing and erosion.


    The cell division and self-healing ability of the Abyssal Demon Worm is no less than the King of No Stomach.


    No matter how much blood and internal organs are eaten by the King of No Stomach, it can heal and regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this way, one person, one beast, two monsters with the same terrifying ability to swallow and regenerate, fell into the longest battle in Turanze''s history.


    They are like ouroboros that bite each other''s head and tail, endlessly looping.


    Constantly use the opponent''s flesh and blood as food to make up for the damage caused by the opponent''s gnawing.


    For a whole month, the Liger warriors who were dozens of miles away from the battlefield could hear an earthquake-like roar from the center of the battlefield.


    It was in the belly of the Abyss Demon Worm, and there was a thunderous sound of intestinal peristalsis.


    However, no one wants to step forward and disturb the epic stomacher game between No Stomach King and Abyss Demon.


    The warriors of the Liger race have the demeanor and pride of a strong man, and they are unwilling to intervene indiscriminately to pick up the bargain when there is no stomach king. This is certainly a reason.


    But the more important reason is that all Turan warriors at that time knew such a survival rule from the tribe of wild elephants:


    Don''t bother him while eating.


    Absolutely not.


    The thunderous roar sounded for more than a month.


    The peristalsis of the abyssal worm''s intestines finally gradually weakened.


    It started to struggle.


    Sometimes curled up into a ball, sometimes tightened into a straight line, rubbing against the towering trees, drew countless traces of pain on the ground.


    Weak wailing came from the depths of the blood basin that had swallowed countless lives.


    No stomach king is still eating.


    Concentrate and eat comfortably regardless of disregard.


    Based on the analysis of the numerous scars found on his corpse later, in this period of more than a month, the ubiquitous acid and digestive enzymes at least completely stripped, decomposed and decomposed the flesh and blood of the stomachless king from his bones. Corroded seven to eighty times.


    Later, the fingers, toes, limbs, eyeballs, ears, and lips of the King of No Stomach were all digested by the Abyss Demon Worm, and could no longer be reborn.


    However, even if there is only a bald body like a seal, or even a mouth, the king of the stomach is dying to gorge himself.


    Life is endless, and it can''t be swallowed.


    In the end, this epic hero who lost sight, hearing, touch, smell, and most of his mobility, except that his appetite became a hundred times more exuberant than before he started to swallow, won this unprecedented and thrilling Big Stomach King game.


    The number of cell divisions of the Abyssal Worm finally reached its limit.


    Its ability to regenerate flesh and blood also broke through the threshold of collapse.


    The most important thing is that it is tired of the taste of constant swallowing and digestion.


    For the first time in the long years of growing from a small earthworm to a giant python, it has an extremely strong sense of fullness and fatigue.


    It is full.


    Tired of eating.


    Threw up after eating.


    The Abyssal Worm began to vomit.


    Its central nervous system, which is hundreds of meters long, seemed to be severely strangled by billions of lightning, causing the flesh and blood of the whole body to spasm extremely violently.


    In the past month or so, the King of No Stomach has been in the belly of the Abyss Demon Insect, killing seven in and out, and it has turned upside down.


    Even if the Abyssal Demon Worm possesses a powerful self-healing ability, the flesh and internal organs that are reborn will become muddy.


    Accompanied by violent convulsions, a large amount of flesh and blood, internal organs and even acid rushed out from the depths of its throat.


    The Abyssal Demon was like a bulging skin filled with water, pierced through a hole.


    As the contents poured out, it dries out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The scales that were originally as hard as iron peeled off from the body.


    Under the scales, the originally flexible and strong skin was also covered with wrinkles and cracks, like sloughed snake skin.


    At the end of the vomiting, only a layer of crumpled dead skin was left, covering this huge spine indiscriminately.


    The flesh and blood between the skin and the bones was either eaten up by the King of No Stomach, or vomited out by the Abyss Demon Worm.


    When the warriors of the Liger race heard the earth-shattering vomiting and realized that the victory was already divided, and hurried to the center of the battlefield, the Abyssal Demon had died.


    In the center of the vomit, they found a full-fledged, blood-stained, unhuman-shaped stomachless king.


    The King of No Stomach can no longer see, hear or touch anything.


    Between his chest and abdomen, under the skin thin as a cicada''s wings, his intestines and stomach can still be seen, like a ruthless pulverizer, running rumblingly.


    The King of No Stomach lost his eyeballs and filled his blood-filled eye sockets, bursting with a greedy light, piercing the direction of the top of the holy mountain.


    As if looking at the ancestral spirits set for the warriors, the feast that will never end.


    He lost all his skin, was covered with fascia and tendons, and his face looked extremely hideous, with a satisfied smile.


    After a light hiccup, the King of No Stomach uttered the last words that stunned all the Liger warriors present.


    "Eighty full."


    This is the story of the No-Stomach King and the Abyssal Demon.


    It is also the story of Turanze��s most exciting game in the history of the Big Stomach.


    Since the death of the stomachless king, although the Turan warriors occasionally used their appetite for a showdown.


    But few tribes and towns are still holding a serious eight-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundest-hundred-hundred-hundest-hundred-hundred-hundest-seven-hundred-hundred-year-old.


    All Turan orcs have unanimously recognized that the stomachless king and the abyss monster have created unprecedented miracles.


    After their one-and-a-half month long and earth-shattering contest, any form and level of the Big Stomach King game has become a game for children to play.


    Except for "fist" and "death triangle".


    Outside of "Stomachless King" and "Abyss Demon Insect".


    Every giant skeletal fossil displayed in this "fossil museum" has a thrilling and heart-stirring story, which will lead to a hero who has been famous in history.


    The story of the origin of these fossils and the epic heroes of the Wolf King is like a treasure.


    He took Meng Chao around for a long time among the huge fossil bones, eloquent and eloquent.


    In the end, Yi still sums up: "The monster war that took place five or six thousand years ago is the golden age of heroes!


    "At that time, the warriors of the five major clans worked together, screamed at the same enemy, and rushed to the overwhelming tide of beasts, and they would fight to the death with epic behemoths dozens of times larger than their own.


    "Victory will leave a name in history and create a miracle that stuns countless latecomers.


    "If you lose, you can kill heartily and die happily!


    "Unlike today, Turanze��s totem beasts are about to be wiped out by us. We can only kill each other or find trouble in the Holy Light camp-this kind of battle is certainly exciting, but there is still no orcs and monsters. The duel between the two came vigorously and full of legends.


    "I swear that if I can really get the inheritance of the holy mountain, I must come back here, absorb the power contained in the bones of the''Triangle of Death'' and the''Abyss Demon'', and witness the''fist'' and the''Stomless King'' with my own eyes. Wait for the style of the legendary powerhouse!"


    "etc-"


    However, Meng Chao extracted a very sensitive key word from the long story of the Wolf King, and his ears suddenly stood up, "What did you just say, monster...war?"


    "Yes, monster."


    The Wolf King glanced at Meng Chao, and said nonchalantly, "Five or six thousand years ago, totem beasts were scattered in every corner of Turanze. They were numerous and extremely aggressive.


    "At that time, the Turan orcs were not like they are today, with so many totem armors, and they did not fully grasp the power hidden in the depths of the totem.


    "The territories of the five major clans have not yet expanded to the edge of the Holy Light, or even straight into the hinterland of the Holy Light. The conflict between us and the Holy Light camp is not too intense.


    "At that time, the totem beast was our greatest enemy.


    "Therefore, the Turan orcs at that time referred to the totem beast as the''monster''. For thousands of years, they competed with the totem beast for living space, and the battle between hunting and anti-hunting, devouring and anti-swallowing was called the''monster war''.


    "The Monster War is more cruel than the ��Glory Battle�� between us and the Holy Light camp.


    "Because the two parties participating in the Battle of Glory each have a solid line of defense and a vast hinterland. Except for a few cases of defeats, both sides can get precious respite in their respective hinterlands.


    "But the totem beast is intertwined with our canine teeth, and it is possible to attack us anytime and anywhere.


    "The thousands of years of monster wars have harvested the lives of countless Turan warriors.


    "But it also allowed us to harvest a lot of totem beast flesh and blood, and extract the mysterious substance from the flesh and blood that can cast totem armor.


    "And the mysterious lines that naturally grow on the bones of the totem beasts have gradually penetrated the true meaning of the power of the totem.


    "It can be said that without monster wars, there would be no Turan civilization today.


    "It is the hideous, wicked monsters of the past that tried to destroy everything that shaped the Turan Orcs into what they are today!"

 Chapter 1330： back to the start

    Meng Chao didn''t expect that the experience of the Turan civilization would have retreated like Dragon City.


    Although he repeatedly told himself that it was just a coincidence-Turanze and the Monster Mountain Range are close at hand. When encountering natural enemies or drastic changes in the environment, a large number of birds and beasts will naturally climb over the mountains and migrate from the Monster Mountain Range to Turanze. The liquid metal-like substances contained and corroded here gradually evolved into totem beasts.


    But his heart is still heavy.


    As the Wolf King said, totem beasts shaped the Turan people today.


    The Monster War that took place in Turanze transformed the Turanese from a high-tech civilization capable of smelting superalloys, building a glorious city, and traveling between the stars and the sea, into a brave, ignorant, and blood-drinking "high-level orcs".


    So, what will the monster war that took place in Dragon City look like the Dragon City people after a thousand years?


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    His eyes became sharp and urgent.


    "Don''t waste time here."


    He said solemnly, "With your intuition, how should we go next, and what should we look for?"


    "Of course it is to find the burial place of legendary heroes such as''Fist'' and''No Stomach King''."


    The Wolf King said, "All the bone frames here are funeral objects of the legendary heroes, and the two are not too far apart.


    "The place where the legendary hero''s bones are buried naturally contains a large number of funerary objects, including weapons he used during his lifetime, secret medicines he often took, fragments of totem armor, and even inherited items with strong will and combat experience.


    "Compared with the violent and unmatched, the fierce beast bones that are extremely difficult to control, the heritage items of the legendary heroes are more likely to be digested by us.


    "More importantly, in the Tulan burial custom, the victims who are eligible to be buried in the depths of the holy mountain temple will participate in the feast set by the ancestors after death. The stronger the strength of the victims, the greater the achievements they will create. The more brilliant, his corpse is qualified to sit closer to the ancestral spirit.


    "In other words, as long as we find the burial place of the''fist'' or the''no stomach king'', we are only one step away from the legacy of the ancestor spirit."


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao nodded, but frowned slightly, "However, this space with huge fossil bones on display seems to be much larger than we thought.


    "We have moved in the same direction, spiraling forward, going around a full ten times, but still haven''t touched or even seen the existence of the wall, in all directions, there is a forest of skeletal bones, and there is no way to find the entrance.


    "I think it seems a little weird.


    "It stands to reason that the Holy Mountain Temple itself should be the''big fireball that fell from the sky, burning from the sky'' recorded in the Holy Mountain Temple. Inside it, there should not be such a huge whole space, let alone use it. It''s a way of squandering to use space."


    Speaking of this, Meng Chao suddenly stood still.


    Looking at the huge totem beast skull in front of him, he was stared deeply at the black eye sockets on the skull. A thin layer of cold sweat oozes from Meng Chao''s forehead, and his heart suddenly moaned.


    The Wolf King also took a breath of air beside him, and muttered inconceivably: "This is impossible!"


    What was presented to the two of them was the huge skull they found when they first stepped into the "Fossil Museum".


    The three big horns rising up into the sky are surrounded by complex and mysterious lines.


    Deep in the hollow eye sockets that have lost their eyes, it seems that the flames of war originated from thousands of years ago are still burning.


    Obviously, he has been dead for a long, long time, but when he put his ears close to the skull, he can still hear unwilling, angry and bloodthirsty roars from the depths of the skull.


    All the characteristics show that it is a unique and all-encompassing "triangle of death"!


    And beside the triangle of death, the huge spine of the Abyss Demon Worm, which is like a regional train, hibernates in the same quiet, winding all the way to the depths of darkness, without the appearance of brutality, hunger, and devouring everything before birth. .


    The two went around ten times and returned to the starting point.


    But this is impossible.


    Because they are exploring outward in a clockwise spiral, each time they walk around, the radius expands by three to five meters. In this way, they ensure that their footprints can evenly cover every corner of this space without missing any clues.


    After walking down ten laps, their exploration range reached at least a hundred meters away, and it would never be possible to return to the original place.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    In the faintly reverberating roar of the fierce beast, in the bone forest with fierce flames lingering in countless pairs of black eye sockets, both of them felt the biting chill from the depths of their hearts.


    "Don''t go round, go straight!"


    The two said in unison.


    They use the center axis between the two eye sockets of the death triangle.


    Walk straight ahead.


    Every three or five steps, he stopped to observe the huge skeletal fossils around him, and corrected his path to ensure the absolute accuracy and stability of the trajectory.


    Even if there are huge fossil bones in front of them, they will never make a detour, but go straight through the gaps in the bones, or climb over the huge fossil bones.


    However, even if they went forward without looking back, after walking about a few hundred steps, they still returned to the original point and saw the skull of the death triangle.


    What is even more bizarre is that they set out from in front of the eye sockets of the triangle of death just now.


    Now, he was still staring deeply at those black eye sockets.


    Instead of seeing the back of the death triangle.


    In other words, they are not making a big circle.


    Instead, go back the same way.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King grind their teeth at the same time.


    Both are aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    For ordinary people, there may still be the possibility of being disturbed by the topography and even the deflection of the magnetic field, and getting lost in the bone forest.


    But the two''s ability to recognize direction, spatial mapping, and muscle control are all outstanding in their respective ethnic groups.


    If they have the intention to run in a straight line in a certain direction, even if the speed reaches the limit, the distance between them and the predetermined trajectory will not exceed half a degree.


    How could it be possible to make a low-level mistake of "returning the same way" within a square inch?


    Next, the two tried to advance along the spine of the Abyss Demon Worm.


    But no matter how long the spine of the Abyssal Demon Worm can grow, there is a limit.


    When the vertebrae finally came to an end, they lost their direction and walked a few steps forward. Soon, they saw the head of the "hell train" again.


    They also tried to operate the magnetic levitation force, breaking through the air, at least seeing the appearance of the dome clearly.


    However, when they slowly floated to a height of 20 to 30 meters, they suddenly felt the sky spinning, top-heavy, like two ants trapped in a hot pot, but the hot pot was turned upside down.


    They rose from levitation to slowly descend, and then landed between the death triangle and the fossil bones of the abyssal monster.


    The corridor that led them to this "fossil museum" has disappeared.


    No matter how many bone meal the two sprinkle, how many colorful fireworks are lit in mid-air, and how much area is illuminated.


    Their gaze penetrated through the strangely shaped giant bone fossils, and what they saw was still slowly creeping darkness.


    The bone meal picked up from the bone pyramid quickly ran out.


    There is not much lighting left on the two of them, and they must be used at more critical moments.


    "It seems that we have fallen into a very special space maze."


    Meng Chao rushed from left to right and still had nothing to do.


    He simply sat down at the origin, holding his head in his hands, thinking quietly between the darkness and the gloom.


    In the depths of the Sacred Mountain Temple, there are all kinds of treacherous traps and deadly trials, which are all expected.


    The success of Kanus, the "Jackal" in his previous life, successfully passed the test and obtained the inheritance of the holy mountain, indicating that this spatial maze is by no means unsolvable.


    In the final analysis, it is just the "ghost hitting the wall" phenomenon that often occurs in the ancient relics of Dragon City. At most, the scale is larger and the structure is more complicated.


    Faced with the phenomenon of "ghost hitting the wall", the most taboo is to panic and spin around like a headless fly, depleting precious physical energy.


    Laws, any spatial maze has laws.


    If it were a completely disordered spatial vortex, it would have absorbed all the surrounding material and tore it to pieces, instead of standing here steadily like these huge fossil bones.


    The purpose of the ancient Turan people in building this "fossil museum" was obviously not to trap all latecomers to death, but to conduct a special test on latecomers.


    As long as it is a test.


    There must be a standard answer.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, recalled everything he had just seen, and began to construct a model of the entire spatial maze in his mind.

 Chapter 1331： The direction the bones lead

    "There are a total of 347 fossil bones of various sizes and shapes.


    "There are no visible passages between the fossils, nor can any arrangement or distribution rules be seen-neither according to the size and completeness of the bones, nor according to the type and age of totem beasts, or even facing the same direction. , Or the same center.


    "There are a lot of scratches on the ground that look like the claws of a fierce beast.


    "But these traces are also criss-crossed, in a mess, with different shades, and no effective information can be extracted.


    "Could it be something like the''Morse Code'' that extracts a series of numbers based on the number of bones or the depth of the scratches, and then uses a special algorithm to translate these numbers into words?


    "No, no, don''t make the answer too complicated.


    "You know, this ��puzzle�� is reserved for the Turan orcs with well-developed limbs and simple minds.


    "When the ancient Turan people built this ��fossil museum��, they probably did not have much expectations for the IQ of future generations.


    "So, the answer must be very simple, and the clues must be very intuitive, so intuitive to the extent that you don''t need to master the four arithmetic operations and the nine-nine multiplication table at a glance!"


    Meng Chao concentrated once again, carefully recalling the posture of each fossil bone in his mind, and the common ground between them, trying to find the information that he had ignored.


    Soon, he discovered something very strange.


    Judging from the spatial model he constructed in his mind, there are hardly any two adjacent fossil bones placed face to face.


    There are almost no two adjacent fossil bones, facing the same direction.


    If you take the "death triangle" as the starting point, imagine that in its dark eye sockets, a gleaming line of sight blooms and turns into a flaming arrow.


    Then, this arrow happened to be inserted into the body of the "Abyss Demon Insect".


    Then walk forward along the spine of the Abyss Demon Worm, imagining its head still growing on the front end of the spine.


    Then, the line of sight of the Abyssal Demon Worm should just be gazing at the third fossil bone.


    The third skeletal fossil stared at the fourth skeletal fossil.


    By analogy, the fifth, sixth, seventh...almost all the bones and fossils are connected together by their nonexistent sight.


    "Is it so?


    "The sight of the skeletal fossils is the direction that the ancient Turan people directed!"


    Meng Chao told this guess to the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King also felt that this was indeed like the style of the ancestral spirits.


    The two immediately set off from the triangle of death, passing through the abyssal insects, and found the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh...the ninety-ninth skeletal fossil.


    The two faintly felt that they had already embarked on the right path.


    Because whether it was expanding the scope of exploration in circles, or moving straight ahead in one direction, or floating in mid-air, they would always return to the origin if they couldn''t take a few hundred steps.


    And this time they have taken thousands of steps.


    "It seems that we are about to succeed!"


    Meng Chao and Wolf King breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    However, after crossing the hundredth fossil bones, they once again saw the looming outline of the death triangle in the black fog rolling forward.


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    "No reason!"


    He was puzzled, "With my wisdom, I can''t see through the mystery of this spatial maze!


    "How can the Turan orcs who came here in the past, who might not even write their own names, find the right path among these chaotic and irregular fossil bones?"


    This unintentional remark made the wolf king fall into deep thought.


    After a while, the wolf king''s eyes gleamed, and it suddenly dawned on him.


    "I see, Reaper, your idea is roughly correct, but you have overlooked some details."


    The Wolf King excitedly said, "Not the head!"


    "Not the head?"


    Meng Chao was surprised, "What do you mean?"


    "These skeletal fossils are indeed the beacons left by the ancient Turan people to the latecomers, but we should not go in the direction guided by their heads."


    The Wolf King pointed to the spine of the Abyss Demon Insect, and said with certainty, "Look, when we first stepped into this skeletal jungle, what we saw was the death triangle and the fossils of the Abyss Demon Insect.


    "One of the two fossils has only a huge head, while the other has only vertebrae and no heads.


    "This is a very obvious hint. The ancient Turan people told us that the clues they left have nothing to do with whether the beast has a head or not.


    "Just now we have passed hundreds of fossil bones, at least seven of which are missing skulls, or facial bones are fragmented, and the damage is very serious.


    "We can''t tell the direction of its sight at all, we can only guess randomly, hit and hit by mistake.


    "How can it be possible to find the right path?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    I have to admit that the observation power of the wolf king is more keen than his own.


    He also found several bone fossils with broken or partially missing skulls just now.


    I thought it was because the ancient Turan people were careless and indifferent, or as the long years passed, many bones and fossils were eroded by time.


    Thinking about it carefully, I was indeed too impatient and self-righteous.


    "If it''s not the direction of the head or the line of sight, where are these bone fossils leading us?"


    Meng Chao humbly asked the wolf king for advice.


    The "Jackal" Kanus in the previous life should have solved this mystery.


    "Go in the direction that the most powerful weapon on its body is leading!"


    The Wolf King had a firm gaze, and the winning ticket was in his grasp. "During the exploration just now, I discovered a very interesting thing-many of the bones and fossils displayed here, the skulls are fragmented or even missing.


    "But almost all fossil bones, the hardest, sharpest, most brutal, and most creepy weapons, are intact.


    "Think about it, it''s normal.


    "When the ancient warriors fought fiercely with the beast, they would often target the head of the beast and go all out to output the most tyrannical power.


    "As long as the head of the fierce beast is bombarded into a puddle of mud, the fierce beast will naturally die so hard that it can no longer die.


    "However, the most deadly weapon on the beast is its life essence. It has the strength comparable to totem armor and is definitely not so easy to damage.


    "If I were an ancient Turan and wanted to leave some''Road Signs'', I would choose lethal weapons instead of simple heads.


    "Look, the deadliest weapon in the death triangle is the three big horns on the forehead that can tear space.


    "Its deadly weapon and eye sockets are staring in the same direction, which caused our misjudgment just now.


    "But its three big horns are facing the Abyssal Demon Insect. The deadliest weapon on its body is not the blood pelvic mouth located in front of the spine. Instead, it is the end of the spine, the huge osteoma located in the tail.


    "It is said that when the Abyssal Demon Worm is still alive, its tail is not only as hard as iron as a meteor hammer magnified by a hundred times, and it swings with a thunderous aura. It can also use ultra-high frequency shocks to crush everything it wants to swallow. .


    "This tail is mainly used to smash the rocks and help the abyssal worms to slowly swallow the entire mountain, and absorb the high-energy nutrients contained in the rocks and soil.


    "But when encountering a Turan warrior with a helmet and a brace, this beast never minded. Using the violent twitching of his muscles, it swept its high-frequency oscillating tail like a violent hurricane. The army swept into its mouth.


    "Because the King of No Stomach didn''t want to collide with the monster tail of the Abyss Demon Insect head-on, he jumped into its mouth at the moment of the battle!


    "If this is the right way of thinking, then we just went the wrong way-instead of going up the spine of the Abyss Demon Worm, we should go down and look for its deformed and swollen tailbone!"


    The two regrouped and set off again.


    Follow the spine of the Abyssal Demon Worm, all the way to its tail.


    Soon, it was discovered that it had a tail covered with bone tumors and bone spurs like a meteor hammer. It was impartial and pointed to another fossil of the beast''s bones that looked like a snake circling.


    If according to Meng Chao''s theory just now, they should explore towards the right front corresponding to the giant python''s skull.


    The Wolf King stopped him with piercing eyes.


    "This is not a giant python!"


    "Jackal," Kanus said categorically.


    "Brain fluke", although its bone shape is very similar to that of a giant python, when it was still alive, it was covered with hideous flesh and carapace, but it looked like a giant centipede magnified hundreds of times. It was a combination of reptiles and arthropods. body.


    And the thing that looks like a skull growing at the tip of the spine is not the real head, but the decoy it deliberately revealed.


    If someone or other totem beasts mistake the brain fluke for a giant python, they try to bite off its head or bite its seven inches.


    Its deadly weapon, roughly located between the ninth and tenth vertebrae, can launch the most fierce attack on the prey that is close at hand.


    The deadly weapon of brain flukes is a string of exquisitely structured hollow cartilage interlocking.


    Usually these hollow cartilage are folded and compressed in what looks like a "seven inches" part.


    Once the other totem beasts opened their mouths and bite its "seven inches".


    The hollow cartilage located between the "seven-inch" folds can be shot out like a spring compressed to the extreme, forming a length of several meters or even tens of meters. The "sipper" that can rotate flexibly is like the tongue of an anteater.


    The tongue of an anteater can penetrate deep into the intricate ant dens, licking all the ants clean.


    The straw of the brain fluke can pierce the enemy''s throat and walk along the aorta, trachea, or digestive tract in the enemy''s cranial, thoracic, and abdominal cavities, instantly sucking out the enemy''s brain or internal organs.

 Chapter 1332： Sealed army

    Chapter 1332 The Sealed Army


    "You see, between the ninth and tenth vertebrae of this brain fluke, there is a swelling full of holes, which is a trace of cartilage folding."


    The Wolf King pointed to a certain part of the fossil and said to Meng Chao, "So, the left front pointed by these holes, not the right front pointed by the part that looks like a skull, is the direction in which we are headed."


    Sure enough, they found another fierce beast''s bone fossil that looked like a fierce tiger but left traces of wings on the left front where the brain fluke''s ejection cartilage pointed.


    This fierce beast had half of its head mutilated, and looked straight ahead.


    But its forelimbs with terrifying claws are pointing to the front right.


    "Go to the right!"


    The Wolf King said without hesitation.


    In this way, every time a beast bone fossil passed by, the wolf king would stop and carefully identify its deadliest weapon.


    Thanks to his extensive knowledge, he is very familiar with the famous beasts recorded in Turan''s epic, and he can even vividly tell the whole process of these beasts and the heroes.


    The deadly weapons of many fierce beasts are not in their bones.


    The "fossils" that appeared in front of the two men had long since become pitted and incomplete.


    Thanks to the wolf king''s knowledge of the structure of these fierce beasts, he was able to recover one by one and find out the direction of the deadly weapons.


    When they passed one hundred and twenty-seven fierce beast bone fossils, the fossil group in the black fog in front of them suddenly became thinner, and a brand-new fierce beast bone fossil appeared.


    "right here!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King were refreshed at the same time.


    They all remembered that they had just started from the two beast skeletons behind them, and if they walked three or five steps, they would turn back to the starting point where the Great Triangle of Death and the Abyss Demon Insect were.


    But this time, they never saw the **** bones of the Triangle of Death and the Abyss Demon Worm.


    The new fossils of beast bones mean that they have stepped into a new space that has never appeared before!


    When they looked closely at the fossil of this fierce beast''s skeleton, they found that it was crawling on the ground, curled up into a ball, and looked as if it was sincere, fearful, respectful, and completely surrendered to the mighty power of the Turan warrior.


    And on its puckered hip, a huge tail pointed straight forward.


    The two of them continued to move forward in the direction pointed by its tail. After 37 steps, a road paved with the fossils of beast bones appeared at their feet, extending all the way to the depths of the dark void.


    "Finally came out!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Meng Chao was even more secretly grateful that he was right to adopt the "follow tactic".


    If it hadn��t been for "Jackal" Kanus to remember the heroes and beasts of Turan civilization to such a deep level, it would be impossible to recognize so many beasts based on his identity as a human being on earth, even if he realized the key to breaking the game. Where does the deadly weapon of fossil bones point?


    "So, what the test of this spatial maze just now is the mastery of history by the latecomers?


    "Only those who are familiar with the heroes in Turan''s history, who are obsessed with their glorious achievements, and who admire the strong in ancient times are qualified to pay homage to the ancestral spirit?


    "However, Turanze��s history is not just these epic-level powerhouses who have the power to destroy the world, but also a more glorious civilization and unfathomable technology. It seems that it has long been forgotten by people. It''s clean!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao stepped onto the tunnel paved with the fossils of the beast''s bones with the wolf king.


    The passage was straight, slanted upward, and soon became a long and narrow step.


    As you go up, the steps get steeper and steeper.


    In the last few steps, the two of them used their hands and feet together to grasp the bones embedded on the ground, and this was like climbing a dangerous peak and boarded a high platform.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King narrowed their eyes and looked around.


    They still can''t see the edge of the high platform or the wall.


    It is surrounded by ambilight, like a mist flocculated and frozen by clouds.


    The mist slowly rolled around like a sticky colloidal gas, transforming from time to time into the appearance of a mottled, ambiguous hero and peerless beasts fighting and devouring each other.


    It seems that the souls of ancient warriors and fierce beasts have been slaying eternally in the dark depths for the entire three thousand years that the Holy Mountain Temple was sealed, and they are happily engaged in an endless loop of killing games.


    The ground at the feet of Meng Chao and the Wolf King was neither metal nor rock, but it seemed to be covered with a thick layer of black humus.


    When they stepped on it gently, their feet sank slightly, and when they pulled their feet, they could feel very obvious stickiness and sluggishness.


    However, neither of them bothered to study the unpredictable colloidal fog surrounding them.


    He didn''t have time to care about what the black humus was.


    Their eyes were deeply attracted by the looming army in the mist ahead.


    It was a solemn phalanx composed of orc warriors with helmets and buckles.


    Just as far as they could see, the number of orc warriors in each row and column exceeded thirty or fifty.


    The size of the entire phalanx has reached thousands of people.


    The phalanx, the two wings and the rear all extend to the depths of the surging mist, as if endless and overwhelming.


    The orc warriors who make up the square formation, although from different clans, have different characteristics such as jackals, tigers and leopards, wild boars, bulls, pythons and lizards.


    But all of them are like invisible flames blazing, exuding a strong and extremely murderous air.


    This reminded Meng Chao of the Terracotta Warriors of the Earth Age that he had seen in the Earth Club.


    However, the terracotta warriors and horses have been eroded and highly oxidized over the years, and the glaze on the surface has fallen off one after another, which looks mottled and pitted.


    Every orc warrior in this phalanx radiated a light between metal and jade, as if possessing life.


    No trace of rust can be seen on their armor.


    The swords and minions are still sharp, ready to reap more lives.


    Although the orc warriors all closed their eyes and stood silently in the black humus.


    But their silence is like the sultry sky in a summer afternoon, revealing a kind of calm before the storm.


    With the arrival of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, the fluctuations in the magnetic fields of their lives seemed to have broken the silence of three thousand years, causing the sound of rolling thunder to faintly sound from the depths of the phalanx.


    The sound of thunder accelerated the fog surrounding the high platform, and the rhythm of surging changes.


    It seemed that thousands of troops would rush out in the mist at any time, crushing them towards the two.


    Both Meng Chao and the Wolf King had uncontrollable tremors from the depths of their bone marrow.


    However, unlike ordinary people, the extremely strong trembling aroused their extremely strong courage and curiosity, making them gritted their teeth, forcibly pulling out their legs from the black humus, and emitting them against the burning square, like a copper wall and an iron wall. The pressure from the collapse walked towards the sealed army.


    At the forefront of the phalanx, the first person who caught the eyes of the two was a bull-headed warrior standing upright.


    Measured by Tauren''s standards, although his figure is tall, it is not too thick, and he feels severely dehydrated, like dead wood.


    The totem armor on his body also seems to have lost most of its activity and cannot repair itself. It is covered with criss-cross cracks and holes through the body, where bones and internal organs can be seen.


    The strange thing is that no matter what he has left is his skinny face, the hair and skin exposed to the air, or the holes in the totem armor, the bones and internal organs that can be observed show a dim metallic texture.


    It is unclear whether this is a highly dehydrated corpse or a fake statue.


    Just like people in the Earth Age, it was once unclear whether the so-called terracotta warriors were pure pottery warriors or in yellow clay, sealed with a loyal warrior who was willing to kill all the way from the world to the netherworld for the emperor.


    And in this tauren warrior, the most eye-catching thing is not his face or the texture of flesh and blood.


    It was a bigger fist than Meng Chao''s head with a helmet on.


    No, every finger of this pair of fists exudes a strong **** atmosphere, not just huge.


    The fists are also covered with lumpy bumps. I don''t know whether it is an osteoma that grows from the inside or is hardly inlaid. It is derived from the hardest broken bones on the totem beast, making this pair of fists an extra-large meteor hammer. Looks like.


    On this pair of "Meteor Hammers", there are still circles of extremely strong blood vessels and nerves. Although they have dried up and withered, they are like flood dragons dormant in the abyss, giving people a feeling of death but not stiff.


    It seems that as long as there are opponents, enemies, and prey that can make the master of the fist live a strong interest, they can refill them, and after three to five thousand years, they will once again blast the destructive power of destroying the world.


    "he is��"


    The pair of fists, which were so large that they were disproportionate to the tall and mighty figures of the tauren, made the Wolf King extremely excited, "He is a''fist''!"


    The "fist" was just mentioned by the Wolf King, who killed the super fierce "Triangle of Death" and twisted the head of the Triangle of Death as a legendary powerhouse who had wielded a warhammer for 20 years.


    In the Turan naming rules, usually the more majestic and domineering the name of a warrior, the stronger his strength and the higher his status.


    Everyone is eager to see the hot and good name. When you take to the streets with a majestic name, you must always be ready to be challenged and robbed of your name.


    The names of the lion leader "Horn of Destruction" and the tiger leader "Blade of Fury" conform to this convention.


    But occasionally there are exceptions.


    That is, as a recognized warrior, his reputation has spread to every corner of Turanze.


    No matter the snake man huddled in the cracks of the rock, or the eagle man soaring in the sky, he shivered when he heard his name.


    Whether living in Chijin City, the arrogant liger aristocrat, or the rat-man untouchable living on the edge of Turanze, in the remote areas of the countryside, he can tell his glorious achievements vividly.


    When a warrior is so powerful that he no longer needs a majestic name to show his bravery.


    In other words, no matter what the name of this warrior is, his name will immediately become synonymous with "the strongest"!

 Chapter 1333： Weird

    "Fist" is such a strong one.


    It is said that before he was called "Fist", he also had a majestic and domineering name just like the current Lion King and Tiger King.


    He was the same as most sturdy and sturdy bull-headed men of that era, he was used to using huge warhammers as weapons.


    His warhammer, of course, has also stepped through every mountain and river in Turanze, and collected all kinds of valuable and rare materials before refining it.


    The meteorite falling from the sky, the hardest bone of the totem beast, the core of the mandala tree that has grown for thousands of years, the gleaming crystalline marrow deep in the underground valley that was cracked in a major earthquake...even when forging, Also used the blood of countless totem beasts to temper.


    But even such a peerless weapon that has been tempered through thousands of times cannot withstand the excessive force of the "fist", and it is often worn and damaged in battle.


    Especially in the epic battle between "fist" and "death triangle".


    In the beginning, the strong bull head and the peerless beast fought evenly.


    The more they fought, the more courageous they were, and the more they killed, the more mad.


    But when "Fist" tried to unreservedly unleash the most violent power, his warhammer was not torn apart by the space-torn ability of the "Triangle of Death".


    It was because the force that he moved was too strong, causing the hammer head and the hammer handle to separate, and only a short length of the hammer handle was left in his hand.


    "Fist" continuously replaced seven warhammers.


    But every time the new Warhammer was replaced, it couldn''t last for half a moment, and under the double ravages of him and the death triangle, it declared collapse and damage.


    Seven consecutive hearty attacks were forcibly interrupted, which made the "fist" furious and plunged into madness.


    He simply stopped holding any weapons.


    Instead, he clenched his fists tightly, condensing the power of the totem in his palms, as if holding two whirlpools full of terrifying suction in his palms.


    An incredible thing happened!


    Accompanied by the continuous release of the totem power of the "fist", the fragments of the seven-handled warhammer that was just destroyed, the broken bones of the death triangle, and the weapons and armor fragments left by other warriors on the battlefield after the sacrifices, all He flew towards his fist, melted by the flames of war gushing from his fingers, penetrated his flesh and blood through his pores, and perfectly merged with his bones, turning into a part of his fists.


    In this way, the strong bull head possessed the entire Turanze, the hardest, most powerful, and most brutal pair of iron fists for a whole 10,000 years.


    He used the pair of iron fists, which were surrounded by lightning and flames, to launch an earth-shattering battle against the death triangle.


    In addition, he forced the peerless beast that could easily destroy a town and threw himself to his knees.


    But even if the death triangle knelt down and begged for mercy, the "fist" offensive was still not over.


    He had never been so enthusiastically and happily as today.


    Every joint, every blood vessel, every nerve and even every cell on the fist shivered to the extreme.


    His fists were singing loudly, laughing loudly, and letting out the most arrogant war roar.


    "Fist" then suddenly realized.


    It turned out that in the past, he had been painstakingly collecting rare materials and casting a seemingly powerful warhammer. He had gone the wrong way.


    His two iron fists are themselves a peculiar weapon that destroys the dead and is extremely powerful.


    The seemingly exquisite, gorgeous, and ferocious warhammer will only limit him, freeing himself to the full, and constantly surpassing the limit.


    The "fist" that suddenly realized it rode behind the triangle of death.


    One punch, one punch, another punch.


    Except for the head, this peerless beast was blasted into a puddle of mud.


    And this puddle of mud rich in high-energy substances was also swallowed by the hungry and greedy fists of the "fists".


    All the Turan warriors who saw this scene were stunned.


    There seemed to be hallucinations in front of them, seeing the strong fists of the bull head, and a big mouth of blood grew.


    From this day on, all the higher orcs in Turanze knew the thunderous name "Fist".


    I also know how crazy he was to beat the death triangle alive and eat it into his fist.


    Many people have given up weapons such as swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, whips, hammers and claws, and turned to cultivating the innate weapons bestowed by their ancestor spirits.


    "Only a coward needs to use a sword to conceal his weakness. A truly strong man, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will never know how to clenched his fist!"


    Many orc warriors at that time agreed with this from the bottom of their hearts.


    And they also believe that the reason why the "fist" left the head of the "triangle of death" and that the head of the beast was made into a warhammer is not to use the deadly weapon of the triangle of death to tear the space and increase the lethality. .


    Just because, looking at the entire land of Turan, there is no more "fist" that is worthy of his opponent to put down his warhammer and draw out his fist.


    "It can''t be wrong, Reaper, do you smell the faint smell of blood coming from this pair of fists, that is the countless fierce souls swallowed by it, screaming miserably in the fingers and palm prints! "


    The Wolf King excitedly said, "I am absolutely impossible to admit that such a unique and peerless weapon, he is the''fist'', the creator of the Bloodhoof clan!"


    No, standing in this phalanx is not just the creator of the Bloodhoof clan.


    Soon, the two were right next to "Fist" and found what they had just talked about. They ate the Abyss Demon Insect alive, and only ate the "Stomachless King" who was 80% full.


    The process of identifying the king of no stomach is very simple, and the reasons are very good.


    First, for the bear clan, whose ethnic group is not huge and the strong are quite limited, throughout the ages, there is only the "Stomachless King" who has the qualifications to fight alongside such peerless powers as "Fist".


    Second, this statue can''t tell whether it is a corpse or a statue. It has thin and long limbs that seem to have just grown out, but it also has a belly that is disproportionate to the limbs and head.


    Judging from the layered folds on the belly, when he swallows a lot of food, it seems to fill up the stomach, but as long as the folds on the belly are fully stretched, the space inside the belly can be expanded dozens of times.


    Third, from the depths of his belly, the two of them also felt the same strong **** smell as the iron fist of the "fist" just now, as well as the screaming screams.


    The two continued to explore the two wings of the phalanx.


    In addition to "Fist" and "King of No Stomach", a large number of legendary heroes with unparalleled names and unparalleled achievements have been discovered.


    The wolf king was so excited that his pupils dilated and his facial muscles twisted.


    "Turanze''s legendary heroes who have died vigorously in the past ten thousand years are all assembled here!"


    The wolf king��s eyes were extremely greedy, "If we can gain the power of these legendary heroes, even a little bit from every legendary hero..."


    Meng Chao is not as optimistic as he is.


    On the contrary, it was a little creepy.


    "Wolf King, don''t you think there is something wrong with this ghost place?"


    Meng Chao whispered, "I don''t know what the Tulan burial custom was about three to five thousand years ago, but theoretically speaking, since the corpses of the legendary heroes were sent to the Holy Mountain Temple for''burial'', Surely it wouldn''t be so weird to poke right here, forming a square array?"


    The Wolf King was slightly startled.


    Turan orcs are proud of their deaths in battle, ashamed of their deaths, and do not pay much attention to the integrity of their bodies.


    Even the more tragic the death, the more mutilated the corpse, the more it represents the supreme glory.


    Therefore, even when an aristocratic warrior died, the corpse did not seem to have suffered much trauma.


    His comrades and clansmen would hold a special ceremony to poke the corpse riddled with holes and chop it to blood.


    After that, there is nothing special, cremation, burial and water burial are all possible, but there is no custom of poking the body straight on the ground after it is air-dried.


    "It seems... kind of weird."


    The Wolf King groaned, "Many legendary heroes here have been active for thousands of years. How can they be buried in adjacent places?


    "For example, "Fist" and "No Stomach King", they are not people of the same era at all, and who moved them together?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "It wasn''t the''mourners'' who did it three thousand years ago, right?"


    "how is this possible?"


    The Wolf King asked back, "Assuming you are a young and powerful man who has just emerged three to five thousand years ago, you have finally smashed a **** path from the thousands of troops within the clan, and you are qualified to go deep into the holy mountain temple. Pay homage to the demeanor of the legendary hero.


    "Do you have the guts to dig up the tombs of''Fist'' and''No Stomach King'' and move their bodies together?"


    It''s really impossible.


    Turan orcs are indeed brave and fierce, but they respect the ancestor spirits very much.


    Even if the hostile tribe is wiped out, the other side��s temple is often kept, or the other side��s ancestor spirit is transferred to one��s own temple for worship.


    Going to the depths of the holy mountain temple to dig graves, even in the moral concepts of the Turan orcs, is frantic and unimaginable.


    "One more thing, it''s very strange, don''t you think the integrity of these corpses is too high?"


    Meng Chao pointed to the corpse of the "Stomachless King" and said, "You told me just now that in the unprecedented battle between the Gastricless King and the Abyss Demon Insect, in the''infinite devouring'' battle, the King of the stomach won the final victory. , But his limbs and even his facial features were severely corroded by the acid and digestive enzymes secreted by the Abyss Demon Insect, and nothing was left, only a seal-like torso remained.


    "But when you look at the ��Stomachless King�� in front of you, although the limbs are slender and long, as if they can��t support the huge body, it clearly still exists.


    "Also, his eyes, ears, nose and lips, all the most easily eroded parts exist. This is completely different from the fierce fighting process you mentioned!"

 Chapter 1334： Scary statue

    The Wolf King also found it very strange.


    Most of the Turan epics, because of word of mouth and false accusations, do have some elements of smearing, exaggerating, and confusing.


    However, the epic battle between the stomachless king and the abyss monster was witnessed by a large number of liger warriors because of the unprecedented fighting style. Many details appeared in different epics.


    Even the priests of the bear tribe must deliberately exaggerate the bravery of their ancestors.


    The warriors of the Liger clan, but there is no need to pack votes for a strong bear clan.


    "I have seen the details of the fierce battle between the No-Stomach King and the Abyssal Demon in at least four war epics from different sources. Two of the war epics mentioned that the No-Stomach King was vomited by the Abyss; The war epic from the tiger clan mentioned that the stomachless king was rescued by the liger warriors who cut the belly of the abyssal monster; there is also a war epic from the bear clan mentioning that the stomachless king was bitten by himself The belly of the Abyss Demon Insect bulged out abruptly."


    The Wolf King groaned, "But no matter how he came out, in order to defeat the Abyss Demon Insect, the No-Stomach King paid the price of his limbs and facial features. The whole body was almost eroded away, and the internal organs were directly exposed to the air.


    "Three of the war epic poems also used thick and colorful brushwork to describe in detail the stomachless king''s huge stomach and the thicker intestines than the python to demonstrate his bravery.


    "It is said that his intestines have been making a thunderous creeping sound. Even after his death, the terrible thunder sound lasted for three days and three nights. It seems that it is not his brain that controls the stomachless king, but His intestines are the same.


    "So, your suspicion is very reasonable. If this is really the corpse of the stomachless king, it shouldn''t be so complete. At least, the internal organs should be exposed.


    "No, it''s not just the King of No Stomach, but also the''fist'', and almost all the orc powerhouses standing here.


    "It stands to reason that the legendary heroes who are qualified to stand here are all existences that value honor far more than life. They are never reconciled to let time slowly take away their power, letting their wrinkles be like a net of death, taking themselves a little bit slowly. Hanged.


    "According to Turanze��s practice, at the peak of strength and foreseeing that he is about to enter the stage of aging, just like the shining sun at noon, about to stumble into darkness, these legendary heroes will turn to the most powerful enemy. issue a challenge.


    "Either alone, they rushed towards the nest where the totem beasts gathered.


    "Or, take the lead in the Battle of Glory and charge toward the magicians, night watchmen, elven archers, and dwarven artillery who are a hundred times more numerous than yourself.


    "In short, a legendary hero of Turanze will neither allow young people to see his aging appearance, nor will he tolerate his corpse and remain intact.


    "It''s commonplace for the head and head to be different. The broken limbs and the slashing at the waist barely meet the standard. Only when they are torn apart or even burned into charcoal by the magician''s fireball, their souls can hold their heads up and step into the holy mountain temple to make peace. The ancient ancestors talked and laughed happily.


    "By this standard, the corpse here is indeed too complete.


    "Although many of the corpses are covered with cuts and bruises, the bones and internal organs deep in the flesh and blood can be seen faintly, and many of the corpses have even been chopped off by half of their skulls.


    "However, most of their limbs remain intact, and the split skull is also covered with a layer of periosteum as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it had been repaired with extraordinary craftsmanship.


    "This is really a weird thing. I have explored so many lost temples. Since the Holy Mountain Temple was sealed three thousand years ago, many ordinary temples have become the burial places of Turan warriors.


    "But I have never seen such a weird burial method, and such a weird... corpse."


    "Perhaps, these things are not real corpses."


    Meng Chao moved towards the corpse of the "fist" and drove the extraordinary vision to its limit. His pupils kept zooming and studying the corpse like a microscope. No, it was the surface of this "thing".


    By constantly adjusting the magnification of his eyes, Meng Chao was very sure that the surface of this thing did not have the dander that ordinary corpses had.


    Looks like thick hair, but also faintly exudes a metallic luster.


    His "flesh and blood" couldn''t see the slightest characteristics of organic matter, but it was perfectly integrated with the fragmented armor.


    I don''t know whether the armor grew out of flesh and blood, or flesh and blood grew from under the armor.


    "I think this is not a corpse, but a statue made of some unknown material."


    Meng Chao had come into contact with thousands of corpses of monsters.


    Including its own "Superstar Group", because it monopolized the supply market of low-end monster materials in Dragon City, it even became a contractor for the Chilong Army''s military monster meat compression cans, in order to extend the shelf life of monster flesh and blood, and lock the nutrients in it. Substances have also introduced several rapid dehydration and frozen fresh-keeping assembly lines.


    Meng Chao knows very well what the monster flesh and blood look like after being quickly dehydrated, frozen and refrigerated, injected with various antiseptics and even high-energy substances.


    The monster flesh and blood after rapid dehydration, even in an environment with dozens of minus levels, freezes like a lump of ice.


    With Meng Chao''s extremely keen perception, he can still easily distinguish the difference between them and inorganic substances.


    These things in front of them were completely different from the flesh and blood of dehydrated and refrigerated monsters.


    Although Meng Chao could faintly perceive extremely weak magnetic field activity from these things.


    But he still couldn''t imagine that these weird statues were once some kind of life.


    "If...they are really statues, then there are even more problems."


    The Wolf King frowned deeply and murmured, "Who formed and carved them, and for what purpose did they put them here?


    "Moreover, don''t you think the carving style of these statues is too...realistic?"


    Indeed, Meng Chao could also see it.


    Turan orcs are not without artistic cells.


    It''s just that, like most brave barbarians, the artistic style of the Turan orcs is also simple and crude, freely, "fauvism".


    For example, what the two of them saw in the corridor before, seemed to be scratching out on the wall with fierce beast minions, full of abstract colors, extremely rugged and unrestrained murals.


    These "statues" in front of me have come to an end on the road of realism.


    On each statue, the hair is slender, and the folds between the skin are in line with the texture of the skin. The slightly prominent blood vessels and nerves have a faintly different luster, and even the large pores are carefully carved out.


    You know, Turan orcs are known for their thick and unkempt hair.


    Even with Dragon City''s animation virtual technology, it is not easy to create a real Turan orc on a computer screen.


    Not to mention, using such a frenzied finishing technique to carve such a statue in reality, no, it is thousands of lifelike statues.


    The snake, crocodile, and lizard people of the Dark Moon clan have no hair.


    But their scales, as well as the unique scratch marks on each scale, are more difficult to carve than hair.


    The wound is a hundred times more troublesome than hair and scales.


    Whether it is cut with axe or axe, stabbed with a sword or spear, or bitten by a beast, burned by magical flames, and penetrated by magical lightning... wounds caused by different reasons have intricate and distinctive forms.


    Experts such as Meng Chao and Wolf King who read corpses can see at a glance whether a certain wound is cut into an angle, whether it is a fatal wound or a fake wound cut after death, and can even deduce the whole process of the fierce battle by reading the wound.


    But they "read" dozens of statues, but they didn''t see the flaws in half of the wounds.


    Even after carefully observing the statues of "Fist" and "Great Stomach King", Meng Chao found that the distribution, depth and shape of all wounds were roughly in line with the records in the war epic that the Wolf King told him.


    This is also the main reason why the two of them first regarded these statues as mummies.


    When a cold dead object is carved into a vivid human shape by incredible technology, but the material that shapes it is completely different from the real person, it is easy to make the real living person feel shuddering.


    Experts and scholars on earth refer to this phenomenon as the "Uncanny Valley Effect."


    At this moment, Meng Chao and the Wolf King felt that they were trapped in a bottomless valley of horror.


    "Who is it, what tools, techniques and materials were used, and for what purpose did these statues be made?"


    The two looked at each other.


    They all saw the confusion under the other''s eyes, and the slightly beating muscles at the corners of their eyes.


    at this time-


    "Boom!"


    From the depths of the silent statue group, suddenly there was a soft sound, unable to distinguish the sound of footsteps or drumming.


    The pupils of Meng Chao and the Wolf King shrank to the limit at the same time.


    "Did you hear it? Is there a sound from the depths of the phalanx, or is it my auditory hallucination?"


    "I heard it, to be honest, I don''t know if everything in front of me is an illusion, or it is even more terrifying if everything in front of me is real."


    "Wait, do you feel...something has changed in this place, I can''t tell, I always feel that something is wrong, it''s different from when we just climbed this high platform."


    "Yes, it''s the foot!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at their feet at the same time.


    The high platform was originally covered with a thick black substance similar to the humus in the primitive jungle.


    When they stepped on the high platform, their feet were slightly trapped in the "black humus".


    However, the black humus at the beginning was extremely dense, extremely viscous, and almost non-fluid, just not on the insteps of two people.


    Even if they stepped on the black humus, they did not make a single ripple.


    But now, the stickiness of the black humus is disappearing.


    As the two moved, ripples appeared on the black humus around their feet.


    It seems that the black humus is slowly melting from the sealed state of three thousand years.

 Chapter 1335： Resurrected Legion

    The original black humus is like a pot of frozen grease.


    Now, the fat has been boiled into a pot of boiling broth.


    Both Meng Chao and the Wolf King heard the sound of "grumbling, gurgling, gurgling" in the "broth."


    You can even see air bubbles emerging from the depths of the black humus, bursting, and annihilating.


    The explosion of these bubbles caused ripples on the surface of the black humus, forming a crisscross, mysterious and complicated pattern, like a huge totem or magic circle.


    And as the black humus melted, Meng Chao and the wolf king also discovered that, including "fist" and "no stomach king", in the silent army in front of them, almost all the statues were immersed in the legs of the black humus, and they were covered with them. There are countless, winding black traces.


    It is as if countless black slugs have crawled out of the black humus, followed the legs of the statue, and got into the body of the statue.


    Just now, these traces were bleak and mellow with the statue, and the two did not notice them for the first time.


    But now, as the black humus melts, or "recovers activity," the black streaks that resemble slugs crawling gradually show off an eerie light, swelling up little by little, and become similar to blood vessels and nerves. The weird network that wraps around the statue.


    "Boom boom, boom boom!"


    The sound of footsteps and drums came again.


    This time, it no longer came from the depths of the phalanx.


    It came from the center of the phalanx not far from Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    And Meng Chao and the Wolf King finally heard that, compared to footsteps and drums, the continuous sound of "boom, boom, boom" is more like a powerful heartbeat.


    Accompanied by the heavier and faster "heartbeat" sound, the black humus completely melted into a very fluid black liquid.


    More and more bubbles gushed out of the surface of the black liquor.


    The bubbles burst, and more and more intense ripples appeared.


    It seemed that the whole piece of black liquor was boiling.


    The black blood vessels surrounding the statue swelled even more severely.


    It was like a strip of black pythons, squirming slowly and slowly on the statue''s body, followed by the seven orifices and wounds, and plunged into the statue''s body.


    However, these "black pythons" did not swallow the internal organs of the statue.


    On the contrary, they seem to have drawn a large amount of black liquor from the feet of the statue and poured it continuously into the body of the statue.


    With the infusion of black liquor, the statue''s originally thin limbs gradually swelled and plumped.


    The armor that was still bleak just now also faintly changed into a crystal clear texture.


    Even clusters of metal sculpted hair seemed to tremble slightly in the lifeless underground space, the roots stood up, and the swords were drawn.


    "Boom boom boom, boom boom boom, boom boom boom!"


    Now, the intensive heartbeat sound like a drum of **** came from the chests of "fist" and "the king of no stomach" in front of Meng Chao and the king of wolf.


    No, it''s not just a fist and no stomach king.


    And beside them, all the legendary heroes that have emerged from Turanze in the past ten thousand years.


    Thousands of huge and unfriended hearts seemed to have broken free from the state of being sealed like fossils.


    Every drop of blood and even every cell in the heart regained its activity, re-sounding the strongest sound of fighting the world and the wind and the wind.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King finally realized what the "black humus" they were stepping on was.


    It is a liquid metal-like substance, exactly the same as the raw materials condensed into a totem armor!


    So many statues shaped into legendary heroes in front of them are all made up of liquid metal-like substances!


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Although liquid metal-like substances have the ability to freely change the molecular structure and even the atomic energy layer under the impetus of psychic energy, they can change their forms as they like and even repair themselves.


    When attached to the carbon-based intelligent life, it can also stimulate the brain of the carbon-based intelligent life, increase computing power and deduction ability, and play a similar role as an artificial intelligence combat assistance system.


    But liquid metal-like substances, after all, can only play a role under the dominance of carbon-based organisms.


    Even the origin warrior swallowed by the out-of-control totem armor becomes a half-blood and half-machine, like a crazy monster.


    In theory, he is still alive, and there are still hundreds of millions of active cells in the deformed and distorted flesh and blood body.


    The totem armor that lost its owner is a pile of cold dead objects.


    Perhaps, it will release weak magnetic field fluctuations, simulating the brain waves of carbon-based intelligent creatures, and attract the attention of the next owner.


    But it is impossible to have your own heartbeat and will!


    "Could it be that the corpses of legendary heroes are really sealed in these statues composed of liquid metal-like substances?


    "This is impossible. Even if there are the corpses of legendary heroes inside these ghosts, at least three to five thousand years have passed since the fall of the legendary heroes. Even the bones and dregs should be turned into ashes. How can it be possible to control these liquids? Metal substance, making such a strong heartbeat?"


    Just when Meng Chao and Wolf King felt their scalp tingling.


    The "fist" in front of them slowly opened his eyes.


    It��his eyeballs still maintain a translucent inhuman texture, like two glass **** about to melt.


    In the depths of the glass ball, an extremely hot light burst out, like two burning red sabers, scanning the bodies of Meng Chao and the wolf king like a bull.


    "Crunch, crunch, crunch".


    Condensed from liquid metal material, it is like a statue of the creator of the bloodhoof clan. Amidst a sharp scratching sound, he lifted up an inch by inch and blasted the triangle of death into sludge, making the whole piece of Turan. The earth shivered with iron fists.


    Meng Chao and Wolf King swallowed hard at the same time.


    I just felt that the saliva turned into an iron tribulus, scratching my throat.


    In the iron fist of the "fist", it seemed that a black hole was gripped, and all the surrounding air, and even the power of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, were to be absorbed.


    Not only could they not breathe, they even gave birth to the urge to flee.


    "What, what to do?"


    Meng Chao humbly solicited the advice of the Wolf King, "Would you like to make a strategic detour before these ghosts have fully awakened, and retreat thirty or fifty miles to see the situation?"


    "Of course not, are you crazy? In the Holy Mountain Temple, the last thing you can''t do is to retreat without a fight!"


    The Wolf King''s voice was also a little trembling, and Meng Chao could see that his pupils were rapidly expanding and searching, like his heart beating like a drum.


    But he was still like a rusty nail, firmly nailed in front of the founder of the Bloodhoof clan, gritted his teeth and said, "Remember how we entered the Holy Mountain Temple? Ancestral spirits don''t like cowards, only drums. With courage and a **** battle to the end, there will be a ray of life. If you want to escape, there is only a dead end!"


    "what do you mean-"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, watching the "fist" blooming in his eyes, with more and more cruel rays of light, and the iron fist raised higher and higher, "We must stand here with our teeth, holding on to the founder of the Bloodhoof clan abruptly. A fatal blow?"


    "No."


    The Wolf King said, "It may not be a ��one blow��, but it may also be a few hundred blows of indiscriminate bombing."


    Meng Chao: "..."


    Wolf King: "Of course, no one wants you to stand stupidly. You can also fight back and fight Turanze''s greatest warrior ever. This is the glory that countless orc warriors dream of!"


    Meng Chao: "..."


    Wolf King: "Listen, I know it sounds very stupid or even crazy, but my instinct tells me that this is the only way to survive.


    "In any case, so many statues cast from the raw materials for casting totem armor will not appear here for no reason.


    "I very much doubt that this is a test set by the ancestors, or some very advanced training method.


    "Think about it, what else is there to stimulate your fighting power more than Turanze''s greatest warrior in history, acting as your opponent, and rushing forward in the shortest possible time, surpassing the limit?"


    "Yes, it makes sense, I hope you are right!"


    Meng Chao looked at the "fist" ready to go iron fist.


    The spiritual flames shooting out from the gaps between the fingers reminded Meng Chao of the air currents rushing out crazily before the rocket was launched.


    Of course, it is a rocket carrying a nuclear warhead.


    Reason told him that he should believe the judgment of the wolf king.


    After all, the previous "Jackal" Kanus successfully obtained the inheritance of the sacred mountain and returned to Chijin City from the sacred mountain of Turan.


    This is enough to show that he was not killed by these weird statues.


    Instead, he drew unparalleled power from the statue.


    The instinct that originated from the depths of genes hijacked Meng Chao''s central nervous system, sending out flashes of fearful lightning to his muscle fibers and nerve endings, causing each of his cells to scream and tremble crazily.


    But Meng Chao finally gritted his teeth to control the instinctive fear.


    Like the wolf king, the magnetic field of life was smashed to the limit. The psychic energy instantly filled every blood vessel and every nerve, the muscles swelled beyond the limit, and the liquid metal-like materials on the totem armor also surged towards the arms frantically. The thickness of the arm armor was increased to twice the original thickness, and then the arms were crossed, like an indestructible shield, firmly in front of him.


    At the moment when they raised their defense to the extreme.


    boom!


    The iron fist of "fist" whizzed.


    When Iron Fist was launched, Meng Chao really heard the roar of a rocket flying into the air, or the full-fire roar of Longcheng��s largest train cannon, the ��Longwei Cannon��.


    I even saw Iron Fist compressing the air, forming a shock wave like a blockbuster hitting the ground.


    Then he felt that he crossed his defenses, his arms like a copper wall and iron wall seemed to disappear.


    A doomsday beast weighing thousands of tons fell from the sky like a flaming meteorite, and slammed on his face fiercely.

 Chapter 1336： Simple task

    For a moment, Meng Chao felt that he was dead.


    His soul was out of his body, and he could neither feel the slightest pain nor search his internal organs and limbs.


    As if lying quietly at the bottom of a clear and warm stream, watching the picture of my life, like crystal clear fragments, slowly flowing past my eyes.


    He doesn''t remember where he is or what he is doing.


    Even temporarily lost the short-term memory of the past three to six months.


    On the contrary, it is the childhood memory that has long been buried deep in the mind, and resurfaced in the eruption of a submarine volcano that was enough to make the brain boil.


    He clearly "saw" himself at the age of six or seven, with his sister Bai Jiacao, who was billowing like a ball, went to the ruins of the city after the fierce battle, caught the two-headed lizard, and then went to fight the lizard with his friends. Scenes.


    He even remembered that he had caught a double-headed lizard that was covered with silver lines from head to toe, and it was as gorgeous as lightning. It defeated three double-headed lizards and seven or eight mutant beetles of his friends.


    He was very excited to name this two-headed lizard "Silver Thunderbolt".


    "Silver Thunder...


    "It seems that it has been many years and I haven''t thought of this name.


    "Battle lizards, it''s really interesting, come on, who else dares to challenge me?


    "Wait, no, where am I? I shouldn''t fight the lizards in this **** ghost place. I still have a mission to complete!"


    Meng Chao suddenly widened his eyes at the bottom of the clear stream.


    Realize that he is dying.


    Because of the crazy secretion of adrenaline, the brain cells are running to the limit in an instant, and I think of many fragments of life that have been covered in dust for a long time and will never be remembered before dying.


    According to experts from the Longcheng Zombie Research Institute, after studying countless patients infected with zombie viruses and about to become corpses, they concluded that whenever the human body produces a similar "memory flashback", it means that the body is sending out to the brain. Signal: "It''s no help, let''s explain the funeral quickly!"


    no!


    I can save it!


    Meng Chao''s consciousness was flowing upstream in the clear stream formed by flashbacks of memory.


    The flames of the doomsday were like a powerful tail flame ejected from a rocket booster, pushing the soul that had just been blasted out of his body and squeezing it back into his body forcibly.


    After that, Meng Chao felt the severe pain that could not be described with pen and ink, like the turbulent waves rolled up by the fourth-level tsunami, constantly bombarding every cell in his body.


    The Totem Armor seemed to be pasted with wet newspaper, and it could not even offset the pain and destructive power at all.


    But this layer of paper-sticky battle armor seemed to weigh tens of thousands of tons, like an airtight iron coffin, firmly suppressing Meng Chao inside.


    Meng Chao wanted to scream, but he felt tears, nasal mucus and blood gushing out like a floodgate.


    I want to see the surrounding environment and the location of the suspected bloodhoof clan founder, but I feel my head has expanded tenfold, like a flaming hot air balloon, my eyes are completely blocked by bruises, except in the dark Nothing can be seen outside of a frantically jumping Venus.


    After trying dozens of times, Meng Chao barely raised his arm and cut two holes under the swollen eye sockets, releasing blood congestion, and clearing a long narrow horizon for his eyes.


    Only then did he realize that he had been swiped by a "fist" for at least several hundred meters, and hit the bulkhead on the edge of the high platform heavily, knocking out the bulkhead made of alloy, and a clearly visible "big" shaped recess was knocked out. pit.


    I don''t know it was because he flew out too fast and rubbed against the ground at super high speed.


    It is the "fist" that contains the violent power that has nowhere to vent for three thousand years.


    In short, Meng Chao saw a blazing spiritual flame trail extending from under his feet to hundreds of meters away, under the iron fist of his "fist".


    No, not one, but two.


    On the right hand side of Meng Chao, "Jackal" Kanus also presents a flattened "big" shape, deeply embedded in the concave bulkhead.


    The Wolf King��s totem armor was originally inlaid with shining, ruby-like wolf teeth, like fireworks in full bloom, solidified in the brightest moment.


    But now, this gorgeous set of "Six Killing Armor" has turned into a tattered piece that even beggars dismissed.


    Not only is it riddled with holes and fragments, a large number of crystal clear wolf teeth have lost their luster and texture, and have fallen off the surface of the armor.


    There are also a large number of liquid-like metal substances that have transformed from solid to liquid, rushing to escape from the body of the wolf king as if they had life.


    Like mice and fleas, escaping from the sinking ship.


    As a result, the head of the wolf king completely lost the protection of the helmet and mask, and was completely exposed to the air.


    Of course, this could also be because his face, which he didn''t even recognize his parents, was swollen at least three to five times, which burst the helmet and mask alive.


    With the honor of the Wolf King now, Meng Chao felt that he could play a wild boar warrior of the Bloodhoof clan without makeup.


    Having said that, Meng Chao saw his reflection in the eyes of the wolf king desperately widening.


    He found that he and the Wolf King were like brothers and sisters standing in and out of a mirror.


    If the wolf king can play the wild boar warrior in a fake and real way.


    Then Meng Chao could play the real wolf king at this moment.


    Hundreds of meters away, the mysterious statues condensed from liquid metal-like substances, stepping neatly, slowly advancing towards the two of them.


    Although the opponent''s speed is not fast.


    The sound of **** drums of footsteps blasted on the chests of Meng Chao and the Wolf King one after another.


    Each bombardment was like a thunderbolt of war trampled on, causing the sternums of the two to scream and the hearts to groan.


    "We, cough cough, are we dead?"


    The wolf king knelt on one knee, coughing violently and coughing out a large mass of thick plasma, until Meng Chao was worried that he would cough up his heart, and finally regained his ability to speak.


    "Yes, for the time being, not yet!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth.


    The Wolf King lowered his head, looking at the totem armor on his body that was inextricably linked like a mop, and then at his hands that were constantly shaking, but gradually regaining perception, and his deformed and swollen face gradually showed a crazy smile.


    "So, we are right!


    "We are not dead yet, which shows that the other party does not really want to kill us!


    "Otherwise, if you think about it, whether these ghosts are true legendary heroes, or the original ancestors, killing machines made based on legendary heroes, they really want to kill us, it''s easy!


    "The matter of''we are still alive'' is enough to show that we have found the rules of the game to pass the test!


    "Because we have shown that the Turan Warriors regard death as home, and have held the iron fist of the''fist'' abruptly, we can still stand here, breathe the burning air, and enjoy the joy of life!


    "If we chose to flee without a fight just now, I''m afraid the opponent would have been blasted into two puddles of mud long ago!"


    "So, the other party is still merciful?"


    Meng Chao grinned with pain, "Do you know that the power this guy just blasted out was like a dwarf cannon and fired against our heads!"


    "If this is also called a''trial'', I really can hardly imagine that those ancient Turan warriors three to five thousand years ago, who were qualified to enter the Holy Mountain Temple to challenge the trials, all have everything. Survived in the end!"


    "perhaps��"


    The Wolf King groaned, "The difficulty of the original trial was not so high, but you know, these killing machines have been sealed for too long.


    "They have been there for three thousand years, and they haven''t vented their violent power to the full.


    "For three thousand years, I have not tasted the taste of blood, and have heard the beautiful sound of broken bones and bursting internal organs.


    "Moreover, for three thousand years, nothing has been killed or destroyed.


    "So, the shot was slightly...heavier.


    "Or perhaps, although the magic explosion that occurred three thousand years ago failed to blow up the Holy Mountain Temple, the power from the Holy Light Temple eventually penetrated into the temple and caused some kind of interference.


    "In short, my instinct tells me that we have passed the first test. We must not give up halfway and run away. We must grit our teeth and persevere!"


    "Stick to it?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, as he watched as he gradually approached, his movements became larger and larger, and he became more and more like a mysterious statue of a living creature. "You mean, the so-called''trial'' is not just a clan that carries the blood hoof. Is the creator''s punch so simple?"


    "Since it is the ultimate trial in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, of course it cannot be that simple."


    The Wolf King took it for granted, "Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone be eligible to receive the legacy of the great ancestor spirit?"


    "So, what are the next rules of the game, continue to be motionless, get ten punches, one hundred punches?" Meng Chao said anxiously.


    "It should not be so rigid. Passive beating is definitely not the style of the Turan Warriors. Don''t worry, let me think about it. Think about it..."


    The wolf king''s thoughts turned, and sparks suddenly burst out of his eyes, "I have encountered similar trials when exploring several other lost temples-they are all extremely hideous in appearance, and it is difficult to deal with killing machines at first glance.


    "If the explorer turns and escapes, these killing machines will kill the explorer at lightning speed.


    "But as long as the explorer can summon the courage to fight the killing machine to the end, it does not need to completely explode the killing machine, as long as he can cause a certain degree of damage to the killing machine, or hit a specific part of the killing machine. It''s okay.


    "After all, in the definition of Turan, the so-called''strong'' does not only refer to the strength of power, but the courage to slam a fist without hesitation in the face of opponents far above oneself!


    "In other words, I think what the ancestral spirit wants us to do is very simple!"


    Meng Chao frowned: "Very simple?"


    "Yes!"


    The Wolf King''s eyes were like electricity, "We just have to think of a way and make a big blow to the''fist'' face, and it''s probably about the end!"

 Chapter 1337： Trial of insolvency

    "..."


    Meng Chao was not sure whether he should punch the "fist" heavily or the Wolf King who had put forward the bad idea.


    Suddenly I felt the pressure on my body increased sharply.


    It seems that the gravity of the terrain increases tenfold in an instant.


    It was like an invisible mountain collapsed, and hundreds of millions of tons of rocks hit him heavily, causing his lumbar spine and knees to scream harshly.


    He knew that he was locked by the "fist" again.


    Although the "fist" was swaying and unhurried, it was still thirty to fifty meters away from them.


    But from the iron fist of the creators of the Bloodhoof clan, the power that once slaughtered countless fierce beasts surged like a storm, locking Meng Chao and the Wolf King in advance.


    It is even like a whirlpool full of powerful attraction, to take the initiative to **** the two under an iron fist to die!


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King were shocked.


    Although neither of them intends to flee.


    But facing the ruthless man with the strongest boxing power in Turanze''s history, leaning against the wall and losing the space to move around is obviously a dead end.


    The two clenched their teeth, squeezed out the potential of the cells, and jumped in the direction where they climbed the platform.


    That was the only battlefield they were familiar with, and the terrain was complex enough.


    Just as the two of them leaped high, the second punch of the "fist" hit their faces.


    Although there is still a distance of thirty or fifty meters between each other, the "fist" seems to be just punching the void.


    But originating from the inside of the living statue, the fierce flame like a nuclear reaction still tears the air and sets off a shock wave of destruction, like a hurricane sweeping, flying Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    On the bulkhead where the two had just clung to, dozens of large fireballs bursting out of teeth and claws burst out.


    The bulkhead, as thick as the gate of the vault, shivered under the ravages of "fists".


    When the fireball was torn apart and the spiritual flame dissipated a little bit, dozens of huge fist prints could be seen on the bulkhead.


    Each fist mark is half a meter square and close to half a meter deep, and every joint is clearly visible.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King secretly smacked their tongues.


    Unexpectedly, a punch with a "fist" can actually blast out dozens of punches.


    It can be inferred from the depth and clarity of these fist prints that if they do not escape in time, the whole body bones will definitely be completely shattered!


    Although it escaped the frontal bombardment of the "fist".


    The two still felt the aftermath of the shock wave, turned into a pervasive flame, penetrated their blood, nerves and bone marrow along the pores, and spread to the internal organs, making them burn like a broken kite struck by lightning. stand up.


    However, after paying the price of being burned, the two also took the opportunity to distance themselves from the "fist".


    Moreover, they were blasted to the edge of the high platform by the "fist", and they did not violate the rules of the game of "cannot escape from the wasteland".


    "You, are you sure we have to punch this monster''s face firmly?"


    Meng Chao knelt on one knee, clutching his own severe pain, as if he was about to explode in the liver area, feeling that even the New Year��s Eve dinner that I ate in Longcheng last year would have to be vomited, "If, if my strength is already strong enough to be here. The monster��s face is bombarded, and what else do I need for the inheritance of the sacred mountain?


    "Yes, too."


    The Wolf King was also pale, with sweat and plasma rushing out of his pores, as if he had just rolled dozens of times in the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. He stared at the front, gritted his teeth and said, "Perhaps, there is no need to choose a fist. '', as long as you cause a weak damage to any hero statue, you can pass the level.


    "Otherwise, this is not a trial, but a pure death trap!"


    Meng Chao followed the gaze of the Wolf King and saw the "Stomachless King" hobbled towards the two of them.


    Compared with the fierce and fierce creators of the Bloodhoof clan, the battle effectiveness of the King of No Stomach seems to be slightly inferior.


    The belly is deformed and swollen, and the skin is layered on top of each other, but the limbs are as slender as they have just grown. They can hardly support the fat body and will break at any time.


    This slightly funny look makes it easy to give people a feeling of belly.


    If you have to cause harm, "Stomachless King" is obviously a better choice than "Fist".


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    Taking advantage of the distance between them and the "fist", they were two to three hundred meters away, and the two gambled on everything. They drove the speed to the limit, and the chain-blade "Skullcrusher" and the claw "Six Swordsman" made six lines. The dazzling arc light, accompanied by the screaming scream, smashed the head of Wuweiwang!


    But this was just a vain shot.


    They know very well how difficult it is for legendary heroes to be famous in history.


    I didn''t expect to cut off half of the hair without the stomach king at all.


    However, the real target of the attack was locked on the stomachless king''s largest and most bloated belly.


    Although attacking the abdomen may not be fatal.


    But since the rules of the game are very likely to be "as long as you cause damage, you can pass the level", this tactic is undoubtedly the most cost-effective choice.


    Sure enough, when the "Skullcrusher" and the "Six Killing Swords" were smashed by lightning, the stomachless king''s seemingly large and clumsy body suddenly turned around like a top that had been slapped with a whip.


    The cervical vertebrae of this bear clan giant also made a "crackling" explosion, and the entire head was retracted into the cavity, and the "muscles" and "muscles" made up of liquid metal-like substances were raised high on the shoulders. "Fat" is perfectly protected.


    Although Meng Chao and the Wolf King made a hasty shot.


    But their weapons are all condensed large amounts of spar, metal and rare materials, carefully refined magic weapons, can easily tear the shell of the killing angel, and most of the totem armor.


    However, "Skullcrusher" and "Six Killing Swords" slid out from the outside of Wuweiwang''s shoulder.


    It''s like an armor-piercing projectile passing by a series of sparks on the curved armor of a tank turret.


    Fortunately, the two iron fists, after all, looked like two high-speed rotating drill bits, deeply digging into the stomachless king''s belly.


    only��


    Obviously, the entire arm blasted into the stomachless king''s belly, leaving only the shoulder blades exposed.


    The two of them did not feel the slightest sense of refreshing blow.


    The psychic energy surging violently along the fist, also disappeared without a trace, like a mud-footed giant swallowed by a swamp.


    No, it''s not so much that their arms blasted into the stomachless king''s belly.


    Rather, it was the stomachless king''s belly that opened the blood basin and ate the two arms entwined with blood, flames, and electric arcs!


    Then, on the face of Wang Wuwei with metal luster, there was an unfinished smile.


    This smile made both Meng Chao and Wolf King feel terrified.


    Before they could react, the folds on the upper part of Wuweiwang''s belly were like the sea surface when a submarine volcano erupted, with countless waves.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that the power he had just blasted into the stomach of the King without the stomach had rolled back intensified.


    And looking at the appearance of the wolf king as if struck by lightning, it is obvious that he has also been backlashed by his own power.


    Accompanied by a deafening roar.


    The stomachless king seemed to have a huge explosion in his stomach.


    The gas remaining in his intestines and stomach swelled dozens of times in an instant, causing his belly to burst instantly like an airbag installed in the escape compartment of an armored airship.


    Both Meng Chao and Wolf King were bounced back.


    The arm they had just stabbed into the stomach of the King of No Stomach was as horrible as if they had been chewed vigorously by a gluttonous beast.


    After the King of No Stomach swelled dozens of times, half of the wound was not found on his belly as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Only then did Meng Chao and the Wolf King realize that if the creator of the Bloodhoof clan "fist", it represented an unparalleled attack power.


    The stomachless king who was once in the belly of the Abyss Demon Worm, soaked in acid and digestive enzymes for ten days and ten nights, still immortal and able to maintain a strong appetite, represents the ultimate defense power.


    Want to break through the absolute defense on the stomachless king''s belly.


    It''s really better to find a way to blast the nosebleeds of "fists"!


    Fortunately, both of them are desperate gamblers who will not give up until the last minute, even at the last minute.


    Even if the situation is so unfavorable for their side, the two of them will not give up the struggle to survive.


    They forcibly endured the pain of their arms being gnawed by the beasts, gritted their teeth and stirred the magnetic field of life, used the power of magnetic levitation, interfered with the flight trajectory they bounced back, and flew towards the space maze full of fossils of beast bones they had passed by earlier. past.


    There are enough obstacles there to allow them to deal with the legendary heroes'' soul-returning corpses to the end.


    The huge skeletal fossils are sealed with the power of violent beasts, which is very likely to conflict with the power of legendary heroes, creating an extremely complex psychic environment, which is more helpful for them to fish in troubled waters and find a way to pass the trial.


    Moreover, they were flew by the Absolute Defensive Bomb of the King of No Stomach, and they can''t be regarded as "fleeing from the wild", right?


    Sure enough, Fist and No stomach king did not speed up their pace.


    Still swaying, not in a hurry.


    It''s like two killing puppets who are wounded up and advancing according to a preset trajectory and rhythm.


    But just as Meng Chao and the Wolf King breathed a sigh of relief, there was a terrible howling over their heads.


    A black shadow surrounded by purple electric glow shot from the death array, swallowing hundreds of meters in an instant, and flashed in front of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    The black shadow has a pair of large wings that cover the sky and the sun.


    The edges of the "feathers" are as thin as a cicada''s wings and faintly shimmering with metallic luster, but they are sharp to the extreme.


    The extremely sharp "feathers" scratched each other, wiping out a piercing noise that made a headache.


    Hidden under the black wings, a slightly thin body, like a deformed child with congenital dysplasia.


    The extremities are slender and long, with many joints distributed, and the ends of the limbs that can rotate 360 ??degrees freely, but there are two pairs of huge claws growing.


    It seems that one claw can tear open the abdominal cavity of the prey, or grab the skull of the prey!

 Chapter 1338： Broken wings

    "Broken Wings!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    He recognized that this was what the Wolf King had just introduced to him, a legendary hero from the Thunder clan.


    The so-called "broken wings" does not mean that this legendary hero has a pair of broken wings.


    Rather, this is the greatest and most brutal hero of the Thunder clan five thousand years ago, possessing the supreme power of summoning lightning and dominating the sky.


    No matter what kind of opponent, as long as he is severely grabbed by his steel claws and brought to the sky, he can only land in one way.


    That is, it turned into pieces of flesh not exceeding the size of a fingernail, accompanied by a shower of blood, descending from the sky one after another.


    Undoubtedly, when encountering such an aerial hunter, the only advice is-don''t vacate! Don''t vacate! Don''t vacate!


    The problem is that Meng Chao and the Wolf King are in a state of being bounced back by the Absolute Defense of the King of No Stomach, flying upside down like a broken kite.


    Before they knew it, they stepped into the aerial hunting ground of Broken Wings.


    "Squeaky!"


    "Whhhhhhhhh!"


    "Crack, click!"


    Before Meng Chao could react, he heard three extremely harsh noises.


    The first is that on the wings of Broken Wings, there are countless feathers thin as cicada wings, turning into criss-cross, dazzling black streamers, high-speed, repeated scratching a certain point on the Meng Chao totem battle armor, wipe out A series of dazzling sparks.


    The second is that the black streamer finally broke through the defense of the totem battle armor, and was in close contact with Meng Chao''s psychic battle armor. The two different types of psychic energies reacted violently, and the spiritual flames spewed out like blood.


    The third is that the black streamer finally invaded Meng Chao''s flesh and bones, causing his bones to tremble all the way to the roots of the teeth and the skull.


    Meng Chao felt that the black feathers that shattered from Broken Wings were like an extremely sharp fishing net, wrapping itself tightly, still shrinking.


    The wire, which is no more than one molecule in diameter, is deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, and even cuts the bones.


    Yu Guang swept to the Wolf King beside him, and saw that he was also entangled by hundreds of black streamers, criss-crossing blood marks appeared all over his body, like a checkerboard.


    Broken Wings is truly one of Turanze��s fastest attacking legendary heroes!


    Fortunately, no matter "Fist", "Stomachless King" or "Broken Wings", it seems that they are not resurrected real people, but killing puppets made of liquid metal-like substances.


    Although he has mastered the fake and unreliable moves and unmatched momentum, the tactical choices are a bit dull, and the timing of the timing has not reached the peak.


    Or, they slept in the depths of the sealed temple for too long, and they were also disturbed by the magic explosion. The all-metal joints were still a little stiff, unable to move through the clouds and water, and they started killing heartily, just... warming up.


    The claws of Broken Wings that stretched towards the chests of Meng Chao and Wolf King at the same time, a little stiffened as the joints rotated.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King immediately predicted his target of attack, gritted their teeth, exhaled frantically, and used the violent muscle contraction to compress the heart and lung lobes to the size of a baby''s fist, causing a large dent in the chest.


    The claws of Broken Wings wiped out three shocking blood marks on the two chests, and even the white periosteum was exposed. After all, they could not dig their breast bones and ribs, let alone penetrate their lung lobes and hearts.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king fell below the high platform as they wished, and a spatial maze of hundreds of beast fossils stood upright.


    The good news is that the totem power contained in the fossils of the beast''s bones is more vigorous and violent than they thought.


    As the two fell heavily on top of the beast skeleton fossils, the huge impact caused a three- to five-story fossil to lean back and fall, and then slammed into another fossil.


    As if huge dominoes were toppled down one after another, the chain reaction between the bones and fossils stimulated the violent psychic energy that was originally hidden in the depths of the fossils. The entire space was filled with volcanic eruption-like spiritual flames, and the spiritual magnetic environment was extremely complicated. .


    Being in such a harsh environment, both humans and killing machines will definitely be subject to very strong interference.


    But humans also have eyes, ears, and skin full of tactile nerves. Even in an environment that completely shields psychic energy, they can collect a lot of images, sounds, and perception information.


    The killing puppets are purely composed of liquid metal-like substances. Even if their "eyeballs" and "cochleaes" are not ornaments, they are completely driven by psychic energy and are extremely sophisticated ultra-micromachines.


    The more sophisticated the machine, the easier it is to suffer interference.


    Therefore, when these monsters come here, their combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced.


    The bad news is that I don''t know if Meng Chao and Wolf King successfully broke through the space maze just now.


    The endless loop of space maze and the black fog surrounding the maze disappeared.


    Hundreds of fossil bones piled up the entire cabin.


    The two could clearly see the presence of the four-sided bulkhead engraved with a large number of totems.


    This means that the space for shifting and maneuvering here is far less than they thought.


    And "Fist", "King of No Stomach", "Broken Wings", the death statues of the three legendary heroes, had torn away the colorful spiritual flames and appeared behind them.


    Although the silent phalanx composed of countless hero statues has not fully awakened.


    But just the coercion from the three legendary heroes is worth a thousand troops.


    "Fist" completely ignored the fossils of the fierce beast in front of him.


    The destructive iron fist doesn''t bother to turn or find the most suitable angle. Instead, it simply and brutally follows the shortest trajectory in a straight line, first bombarding a large pile of fossils, and then engulfing countless fossil fragments, like a blazing meteorite rain. , Smashed at Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    "The King of No Stomach" held his stomach, swayed around to the left of the two of them, opened their big mouths that lead to the bottomless pit, and sealed the space for them to flee to the left.


    "Broken Wings" flapped its wide wings and used scalpel-like feathers to form black whirlwinds in mid-air, condescendingly, and coldly locked the escape route on the right side of the two of them.


    As long as the two dared to take a half step to the right, they would usher in the most ferocious culling of this monster.


    "Damn it, has the combat effectiveness of these monsters really dropped?"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King rushed from left to right and tried three times in a row.


    For the first time, they were caught in a rain of meteors fired by the "fist", like two involuntary shells that just came out of the chamber. They smashed dozens of beast fossils along the way, before hitting heavily in the cabin. On the wall, two more **** "big" characters appeared.


    For the second time, they were determined to break the boat and tried to tear a scar on the "fist" even with the thickness of the hair.


    However, the seemingly clumsy "Stomachless King" burst out with incredible agility in an instant, like a giant spinning top, "driving" between the two and the "fist", and using the rapid expansion of abdominal gas, He expanded himself into a big round, chubby, and elastic ball, as if his belly was filled with inert gas and viscous buffers, perfectly absorbing the attacks of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, and then bounced back more vigorously.


    For the third time, "Broken Wings" fell from the sky amidst the screams that pierced the brain, like two black lightnings, smashing from the sky spirit caps of the two to the tail bones, leaving them lost for three to five seconds. Controlling any bundle of muscle fibers and nerve endings in the whole body, I can only watch the "fists" and "no stomach king" who have just issued big moves, and have completed the cooling of totem combat skills. On the metallic skin, just now The dimming totem once again bloomed with gorgeous war flames, ready for the next more fierce offensive.


    Facing the endless and impeccable offensive of the three statues of death, Meng Chao was almost desperate.


    The only conviction that supports him gritted his teeth and perseveres is that the "Jackal" Kanus in his previous life has successfully obtained the inheritance of the holy mountain.


    In other words, the guy who was struggling to support himself at this moment, like himself, was bruised, jumping up and down, embarrassed, and even his face was swollen more like a pig''s head, and he successfully passed this nightmare trial.


    Damn, returning from the last days, as a human being on earth, there is absolutely no reason to lose to this "corpse dog"!


    "The way to change the future exists!


    "I just need to close my eyes, no matter how indestructible the obstacles that look like copper walls and iron walls are, I will push the speed to the limit and smash it to pieces!"


    Meng Chao roared again and rushed up.


    Again, in the deafening psychic collision and explosion, he flew back on all sides.


    But this time, when his flesh and blood body entangled by lightning and flames was still dancing in midair.


    However, his brain flashed through a flash of enlightenment.


    Meng Chao suddenly discovered two things.


    First, although the offensive of the three statues of death has always maintained the coercion that swept through the army.


    But the destructive power of the world is constantly weakening.


    The first punch of the "fist" knocked Meng Chao and the Wolf King out of their near-death state.


    If every punch after the "fist" could maintain the lethality of the first punch, the two would have died long ago.


    The same goes for "No Stomach King".


    From beginning to end, he did not take the initiative to take the initiative, but used absolute defense to rebound the offensive of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    As Meng Chao and Wolf King��s injuries became more and more serious, and their physical stamina quickly declined, neither of their boxers were as fierce as they were at first, and of course the damage they bounced back became smaller and smaller.


    And the black whirlwind set off by "Broken Wings", although faintly mixed with the power of thunder, the momentum is terrifying, but the extremely sharp metal feathers only touched the flesh of Meng Chao and the wolf king, and did not touch their bone marrow or nerves. And soul.


    It seems that the three statues of death pressing on each other do not want to put them to death all at once.


    Instead, through an airtight offensive, Meng Chao and the Wolf King are always in a "dying state"!

 Chapter 1339： Hurricaneously advance in the near-death state!

    Second, Meng Chao discovered that being in a "near death state" for a long time allowed him to enter a whole new world.


    In this world, the flow of time seems to be reduced to one-tenth or even one-hundredth of the normal state.


    He could clearly see the shock wave blasted by the iron fist of the "fist", and the diffusion trajectory of every air ripple that was set off.


    You can also see the skin on the abdomen of "No Stomach King" as thin as a cicada''s wings, shaking crazily at a frequency of hundreds of times per second.


    It can gradually restore the black streamer surrounding the "Broken Wings" into metallic feathers, and predict the speed and position of these black feathers in the next second.


    At the same time, Meng Chao found that his memory became particularly clear.


    The memories from childhood to yesterday are like encyclopedias stored in a digital library with powerful retrieval functions.


    No matter what day he wants to extract the memories of the past thousands of days, a large number of images, sounds and perceptual information will be like astronomical tides, instantly setting off stormy waves in his mind.


    Not only did he remember the time when he was a child, when he went to catch a two-headed lizard with his sister.


    I also remember the first grade of elementary school, when the school just started, the principal gave the children the first basic martial arts lesson.


    In the practice of psionic martial arts, the importance of enlightenment cannot be overemphasized.


    Only by tamping the foundation to a level of steel and iron can you build a high-rise building on it that pierces the sky and looks at the world.


    This is a truth that everyone knows.


    But not everyone can do it.


    To be more precise, even if you are a transcendent and sanctified person who has just stepped into elementary school at the age of five or six, regardless of attention, understanding, discipline, autonomy, sense of mission, and even the ultimate thinking about the meaning of practice, and Adults are very different.


    Adults and children are almost two different species.


    This means that no matter how talented children are, they cannot fully understand the martial arts textbooks compiled by adults.


    In the process of growing up, there will always be all kinds of regrets, and various bad habits will be formed.


    When they grow up and wake up and want to change, these regrets and bad habits have penetrated their bones and even their souls. Unless they live again, they will not be able to change at all.


    Although Meng Chao lived a lifetime.


    But it was only back to the time point when he was three years old and eighteen years old.


    He can change his fate after the age of eighteen.


    For the big mistakes made before the age of eighteen, especially in childhood due to poor family background and stubborn nature, failing to lay a solid foundation, as well as the sequelae left behind during the sophomore year of high school, lying in bed for several months, but I can only try to make up for the sequelae. , Cannot be completely eliminated.


    But now, through the flashback of memories in the near-death state, Meng Chao suddenly found that he seemed to have the opportunity to start from scratch, examine and reconstruct his understanding of the entire psionic martial art theory building.


    Not only that.


    There are also the "fist", "Stomachless King" and "Broken Wings", the power that blasted into his body, of course, made him feel that the meridians were broken, the bones burst, and the five internal organs all turned into pus and blood.


    But in the process of devastating and continual destruction, his wrong practice and fierce battles over the past two decades, all kinds of stagnation, obstacles, and imperfect psychic networks remaining in his body were all shattered.


    Do not break or stand, break and stand.


    When Meng Chao''s cells trembled frantically, and the flesh and blood repaired itself at a speed visible to the naked eye, the new bones, muscles, blood vessels, and neural networks showed a natural and perfect state.


    It was like a piece of iron lumps that was originally rich in impurities. After thousands of hard work, it was smashed into a large amount of rare metals and trace elements. Finally, it was refined into a shining, indestructible alloy.


    "This is��


    "This is impossible. I have already squeezed out the last drop of strength in the cell. Why, under the stimulation of these three monsters, my cells, my mitochondria, and my gene chain can still run so crazy and release Energy comparable to nuclear fission?


    "These pictures, these voices, and these cultivation methods are all knowledge points that I couldn''t understand or misunderstood when I was in elementary school. After I went to middle school, high school or even university, I was left behind. Now, I remember everything!


    "When the iron fist of the''fist'' came into close contact with my cheeks, in addition to the power of destruction, it seemed that there was a way of exerting force by the bloodhoof clan that the bloodhoof clan never spread. It was like his fist changed. It became a red-hot soldering iron, and imprinted the domineering totem combat skills onto my cerebral cortex!


    "Could it be that, as the Jackal Canus said, what these heroic statues bring is indeed not a death trap, but a very magical method of cultivation, which allows you to be qualified to enter the Holy Mountain Temple and have courage. The new generation of Turan warriors, who are fighting to death in front of the hero statue, are advancing in a dying state?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    I think it''s possible.


    Human beings are at a critical juncture when their lives are hanging by a thread, and it is easier for humans to explode mysterious powers that exceed their limits.


    Dragon City��s "Remaining Stars are extraordinary", that is, ordinary citizens who have not practiced systematically and have not taken large doses of high-purity genetic medicines. When facing zombies and monsters, they suddenly broke out, and they have opened the mountains and split the rocks, tearing them apart. Tiger Leopard can even control the power of flames and electric arcs.


    Meng Chao is extraordinary.


    Once ran away in the psionic frenzy caused by the big explosion of the Honghui Jade vein.


    He has also fought against opponents far above him countless times before the gate of the ghost.


    He also single-handedly, without any supplies and heat weapons, went deep into the wilderness and jungle where monsters were rampant, and practiced suicide.


    "Everything that can''t kill me will make me stronger."


    He has an extremely profound experience of this famous saying.


    Every time, when he smelled the rust on the death sickle.


    Feeling the noose of the **** of death rubbing his neck gently.


    The effect of cultivation is often so good that it can''t be added.


    This time, it was the longest and deepest time he stayed in the "near death state".


    Naturally, it is also the best practice time.


    Meng Chao even felt that after a few more "fists", he might break through the divine realm!


    -This is naturally wishful thinking.


    Just when Meng Chao was waiting to be beaten up.


    Suddenly I felt black in front of my eyes.


    Created an unprecedented sense of emptiness.


    It was like a miniature black hole had formed in the body, swallowing all the energy and matter in his internal organs and even the limbs.


    This is a sign of the extreme overdraft of vitality.


    Without the input of external mass and energy, the matter and energy in Meng Chao''s body are conserved.


    When he was reborn and reborn from the ashes under the bombardment of three heroic statues.


    The psychic energy in his body and even the deepest part of the cells, the most original vitality, is also rapidly depleting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If this continues, even if the three hero statues did not directly kill him, they just left him in a state of dying for a long time.


    He would also die because of life overdraft and multiple organ failure.


    It died like a completely dehydrated corpse, and it will turn into the finest dust with a light touch.


    "I knew that the so-called trial is not that simple!


    "The Turan ancestor spirit, who used to be a master, will never choose a guy who only knows to be beaten passively to inherit his inheritance.


    "Perhaps, just like the wolf king said, no matter what, you must punch the''fist'' face hard and blast his nosebleed!


    "Moreover, we must race against time, before my life energy is completely exhausted!


    "what to do?"


    Meng Chao''s brain, like a boiler that has dried out water, trembled frantically during high-frequency operation.


    "Calm down, be calm, there must be a way to break the game, otherwise the''Jackal'' Kanus of the previous life will not be able to leave the Holy Mountain Temple alive.


    "Although these three heroic statues seem tyrannical, they are closely linked with each other, and their combat power is far superior to that of me and the Wolf King, but they also have their own weaknesses.


    "They are not living people, but killing machines made up of liquid metal-like substances. This not only means that they suffer far more interference than us in the fierce fighting space with extremely complex psychic environments.


    "It also means that they can only move forward in accordance with a preset trajectory, switching back and forth among limited tactical options, and cannot be as flexible as a living orc warrior.


    "Even if they all have the combat experience of legendary heroes, but the real''fists'',''Gasless King'' and''Broken Wings'' are all ancient warriors at least four or five thousand years ago. In the past three thousand years, they have not interacted with the outside world. Exchange information and''update'' their''battle database''.


    "Many of their tactics are out of date, and it is impossible to see the tactics from Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly realized that his greatest advantage was his identity as a human being on the earth.


    "If I can display a tactic unique to Dragon City..."


    Meng Chao agitated his extraordinary vision to the point that he was about to burn his eyeballs, and his burning sight spread throughout the entire "Fossil Museum."


    He is like a drowning man trying to grab a life-saving straw, searching for everything that might turn into a weapon.


    It''s a pity that besides the bones, there are bones.


    Moreover, under the indiscriminate bombardment of war flames, coercion and shock waves released by the three hero statues.


    Most of the three-to-five-story tall beast bone fossils are all swayed, torn apart, and even crushed into fine, sandy bone meal.


    Even the hardest skull of the "Death Triangle", the spiked spine of the "Abyss Devil", and the sharpest minions of other beasts.


    Also under the crushing of the three death statues, criss-cross cracks appeared.


    "What to do? These fierce beast bones fossils have been placed here for too long after all. They have been eroded by time to be strong and dry. They are collided and crushed by different types of psychic energy. They are easily crushed into bone meal and cannot be used as weapons at all. ''Fist'',''Stomachless King'' and''Broken Wings'' cause damage!


    "Wait, bone meal..."

 Chapter 1340： big Bang

    Meng Chao turned his mind and took the initiative to greet him with the iron fist of his "fist."


    Through the confrontation just now, he has discovered that the three hero statues all respond according to preset tactics.


    If blindly dodge, it will only give the opponent more time and space to calmly choose the most lethal move.


    It would be better to go up and let the opponent be affected by the extremely complex magneto-magnetic environment, severely disrupting the tactical thinking loop, and there is no time for too much data analysis and strategic choices.


    In this way, it is possible to lead the other person by the nose.


    Sure enough, the punch of the "fist" was delayed by about 0.1 seconds, and it deviated from the attack trajectory of the limit output of destructive power by two to three degrees.


    With a punch like a flying meteor, Meng Chao, who became more and more familiar with the rhythm, dodged dangerously and dangerously.


    At the same time, with the help of the other party''s blast, the bullet flew to the wolf king''s side.


    "I have a plan..."


    Meng Chao exchanged his combat plan with the Wolf King at the fastest speed.


    Replaced by any orc warrior other than "Jackal" Kanus, even the strongest such as "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", I am afraid that it is impossible for a moment to understand Meng Chao''s intentions. .


    But the wolf king''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized.


    The two looked at each other, both in each other''s eyes, seeing the desperate madness.


    Afterwards, they were like a bifurcated lightning, breaking out in the left and right directions at the same time.


    "Broken Wings" once again issued an astonishing scream, turning into a black streamer, setting off a fierce whirlwind, as if appearing in four directions at the same time, blocking all escape routes for the two of them.


    "No Stomach King" also "drilled" once again, like a huge spinning top transformed with a meteor hammer, scraping out dazzling sparks from the ground, further compressing the space for the two of them to move.


    The "fist" made a series of punches like a gust of wind and rain, blocking everything that dared to stand in front of him-mainly the fossils of beast bones, which were shattered to pieces and ground into the finest bone meal.


    On Meng Chao and the Wolf King, dozens of criss-cross wounds appeared again, opening like a baby''s lips.


    There are several deeply sunken fist prints on the chest. The flesh and blood are raised high at the corresponding position on the back. Through the skin thin as a cicada''s wing, one can clearly see the broken bones that may come out of the body at any time.


    The totem armor that had perfectly covered the whole body had long been torn apart, like a smashed ceramic, and barely stuck to their skin with hot blood.


    However, after paying such a price, they cleverly guided the three hero statues to advance according to their planned attack route.


    The pressure and shock waves released by the "fist" continuously exploded and crushed the fossils of the beast''s bones.


    "The King of No Stomach" spins around like a steel top, but lifts the delicate bone meal into the air.


    The "Broken Wings" whirling in the air caused the bone meal to be evenly distributed in the air, and the number of bone meal particles in the unit space was increasing.


    Soon, it reached the critical point of dust explosion.


    The so-called dust explosion refers to a dust cloud formed by mixing combustible dust with air in a confined space. Under the action of an ignition source, the formed dust-air mixture burns rapidly and causes a chemical reaction that causes a rapid increase in temperature and pressure.


    The main condition for a dust explosion is that the dust itself is flammable or explosive, that is, the dust must be suspended in the air and mixed with air or oxygen to reach the explosion limit.


    Simply put, the greater the combustion heat contained in the dust, the easier it is to be oxidized, and the easier it is to cause a dust explosion.


    In the earth age, the substances that will cause dust explosions are mainly coal, carbon, sulfur, flour and so on.


    Ordinary dust and dust, because the heat of combustion is too small, is not easy to be oxidized, and it is naturally difficult to detonate.


    And the dust floating above the battlefield all came from the powerful totem beasts that once ravaged Turanze.


    When these fierce beasts were still alive, they swallowed a lot of psychic-rich heaven and earth treasures.


    The psychic energy nourishes the flesh and blood, penetrates the bones, and turns their bones into high-energy substances with a burning heat a hundred times higher than that of coal and flour.


    The "fist" bombardment, although not directly at the fossils of the beast''s bones.


    But the shock wave he set off, like a super-high output power grinder, grinds the bones of the fierce beast that contains terrifying energy to the smallest degree of fineness like sand.


    The smaller the dust particles.


    The easier it is to be oxidized.


    The easier it is to collide and rub against each other to release static sparks, and then cause dust explosions.


    And just when the density of bone meal suspended in a unit space reaches the critical value of dust explosion.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king also used themselves as bait to lead the "fist" and "the king of no stomach" to the same straight line respectively.


    The two of them seemed to be panicking, and stumbled towards each other.


    Two statues of heroes chased after them.


    "Broken Wings" is condescending, ready to make up the knife at any time.


    Seeing that the two were about to hit each other fiercely, banging their heads and bleeding, and then being sandwiched by the hero statues behind each other into two thin patties as thin as cicada wings.


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King ignited the last psychic energy, smashing the flames of war to the limit, releasing thousands of flames and electric arcs all over their bodies, igniting the high-density bone meal suspended in the air and fully mixed with oxygen.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire "Fossil Museum" was submerged by a colorful, extremely brilliant ocean of light.


    Just like the aurora located in the north and south poles of this planet, the aurora in the high magnetic latitude area has penetrated the gap in space and became the main theme sweeping the battlefield.


    Each beast bone powder with a diameter of less than 0.1 mm released all the energy and the animal aura that had been sealed for thousands of years in an instant. They turned into small fireballs full of electric arcs, spreading their teeth and dancing claws. , Jumped up and down, roaring half-hungry and half-angry, and then gathered together to become an unstoppable frenzy, looking for all targets that could be swallowed and destroyed.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King had been prepared for a long time, and they curled up to the limit at the moment the dust explosion happened.


    And mobilized all the psionic energy and the remaining liquid metal substances in the totem armor to form a strong shield above the head, which offset the destructive power of the psychic frenzy to the greatest extent.


    In the tactical thinking circuit of "Fist", "No Stomach King", and "Broken Wings", there is no input of "dust explosion" scenes at all, and the corresponding solutions are naturally not stored.


    The injuries, shocks and shocks they received were a hundred times higher than those of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    The first to bear the brunt is the "Broken Wings" suspended in mid-air.


    He was wrapped in raging flames and thunderbolts. The original gorgeous and sharp black feathers were blown up all over the sky, from a majestic hawk to a frayed chicken.


    "Fist" and "King of No Stomach" were also blown out by the shock wave with layers of ripples, stripped of the crystal clear and radiant texture, like a cutting-edge killing machine condensed from liquid metal materials, and turned into The idol of a clay sculpture.


    But they did not stop attacking.


    A dust explosion of this magnitude is not enough to make the two killing statues made based on legendary heroes completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    Since there is no corresponding battle scene and solution stored in the thinking circuit, this level of attack has not completely lost their combat effectiveness and mobility, and the target''s life magnetic field has not been annihilated.


    They faithfully and rigidly followed the pre-determined attack route and continued to advance.


    However, the dust explosion eventually severely interfered with their ability to scan and analyze the surrounding environment.


    The psychic storm caused by the dust explosion has greatly restricted their ability to deduct the overall situation of the complex battlefield, and even their non-existent imagination.


    They couldn''t imagine how Meng Chao and Wolf King would react to the dust explosion.


    It is also impossible to judge that Meng Chao and the Wolf King were not shocked by the dust explosion at all, let alone stay in place in a daze.


    Instead, they rolled out of their attack route on the spot with the help of the shock wave caused by the dust explosion.


    As a result, the "fist" was like an iron fist like a blazing armored train, after continuing to slide a certain distance of death.


    Heavy bombardment into the stomach of the "No Stomach King" swelled to the limit.


    As early as thousands of years ago in the earth age, the ancients thought about a very interesting question.


    If you attack the strongest shield with the strongest spear, what will happen?


    Now, the answer is revealed.


    In the stomach of "No Stomach King", there was a loud and deafening noise.


    This loud noise, and even the momentum of the dust explosion, was temporarily suppressed.


    But after 0.1 second, accompanied by the "No Stomach King" growled vaguely, another sharp and piercing air leakage sound came from his stomach, like the largest mining engineering machinery in Longcheng. The sound of the whistle.


    "Stomachless King" looks like an absolutely defensive belly, like a hot air balloon that burns out a hole, and dries out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The "fist" situation is not much better.


    This slaughter statue, which completely mimics the founder of the Bloodhoof clan and possesses extremely powerful punches, exploded into the stomach of the "Stomachless King", but was also bounced back by absolute defense, staggering and falling out.


    Not only did the fierce flames disappear, but even his right arm, a peerless weapon comparable to the Dragon City train gun, was unnaturally bent at several angles, like a derailed train, breaking into seven or eight knots.


    The two slaughter statues were both losers!


    Of course, the liquid metal substances that make up the killing statue have strong self-repair and healing capabilities.


    No matter the "No Stomach King"''s leaky belly, or the "fist" bent at seven or eight angles, like an arm with broken bones, there is a strange sound of "metal creeping" that cannot be described with pen and ink. Gradually return to the original state.


    It''s a pity that Meng Chao and the Wolf King will never give them any more time, even 0.1 second!

 Chapter 1341： The power of a hammer!

    At the same time when "Fist" and "King Without Stomach" were both injured, Meng Chao and Wolf King had spread their limbs, clinging to the ground, and in a very strange posture, they rushed toward the point of the "fist" like lightning.


    Because they anticipated the occurrence of a dust explosion.


    It was predicted that there would be a strong and unmatched shock wave, from top to bottom, hitting the top of their heads and shoulders.


    Therefore, the two of them tried to excite the magnetic field of life, spread the remaining liquid metal material on the body surface, and turned the shoulder guard and back armor of the totem armor into two sails as thin as cicada wings.


    When the shock wave hit them hard, it also made the two sails bulge into a spherical shape, as if they were plugged into burning wings, making the two of them instantly speed to the limit!


    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao aimed at the "fist"''s door and shot two chain blades again.


    "Fist"''s right arm was bounced back by "Stomachless King", temporarily in a state of paralysis where the joints were shattered and could not be lifted.


    But he still has a left arm.


    Accompanied by the hurricane-like whistling sound, dozens of phantoms were ejected from the left arm of the "fist", forming an airtight shield in front of him.


    In just half a second, dozens of punches were blasted. Almost every punch hit the tip of Meng Chao��s two "Skullcrushers". While the "Skullcrushers" trembled violently, they also shook Meng Chao. The flames of war released through the blades blasted away.


    But this is in the calculations of Meng Chao.


    The two "Skullcrushers" trembled crazily, and suddenly slid past the iron fists of the "fist".


    The chain following the "Skullcrusher" was wrapped around the left arm of the "fist" in circles.


    The wildly burning runes heated the chain to thousands of degrees in an instant.


    Accompanied by the burning sound of "chichichichi", it was deeply embedded in the left arm of "fist".


    Meng Chao shouted violently, exerted his arms, and cultivated to the "Ultimate" state of "Crazy Bull Jin". It was really like a mad cow with two red eyes and foam at the mouth, from Meng Chao''s biceps and brachii The head muscles rushed out.


    The two chains suddenly stretched straight.


    There was a scream of metal fatigue.


    "Fist"''s left arm was also violently pulled apart by Meng Chao with a chain blade, so that the empty door in front of him opened wide.


    The lifeless calmness and calmness on the face of this killing statue composed of liquid-like metal substances was finally torn to pieces by Meng Chao.


    For the first time since waking up, "Fist" showed an expression of consternation and anger.


    He yanked his left arm and tried to throw Meng Chao away.


    Meng Chao''s ten toes were like ten climbing spikes, firmly nailed into the ground.


    The wolf king took advantage of the void and entered.


    The "Six Swords of Killing" that was about to set off a **** storm in the entire alien continent, bloomed with extremely dazzling blood.


    Like a newly born demon, grinning, showing extremely sharp fangs.


    "Fist"''s right arm was temporarily paralyzed, and his left arm was pulled by Meng Chao, and the two peerless weapons that had been used as warnings were disarmed-even if only disarmed for 0.1 second, it was enough for the wolf king to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and save the blood. The mang-shrouded war knife slashed fiercely on the front door of the "fist".


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the saber roared out, a strange light flashed on the face of the killing statue made of liquid-like metal material.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire face of the "fist" turned black and hard, as if giving up the flexible and changeable characteristics of liquid metal and the ability to collect external information, completely turning into a piece of indestructible super alloy armor.


    The collision of the Six Killing Sabre and the super alloy armor knocked out a firework-like spark, eclipsing the aftermath of the dust explosion rippling in the air.


    This knife squeezed the last totem power of "Jackal" Kanus.


    The strength was so great that the wolf king''s tiger''s mouth and arms burst in an instant, shooting dozens of blood arrows.


    The harsh sound waves that erupted with Mars, rushing from left to right in the huge space, echoed for a long time.


    However, they still failed to completely break through the "fist" defense.


    Just above the bridge of the nose of the "fist", a shallow white mark was cut, and the super alloy on both sides of the white mark was slightly wrinkled.


    Judging from the incomparably deep eye sockets of the "fist", the fierce glow that is still burning crazily, neither Meng Chao nor the Wolf King feel that they have passed the test of the ancestor spirit.


    Fortunately, this offensive has not yet ended.


    Just when Meng Chao wrapped the left arm of the "fist" with a chain blade, and wrestled fiercely with the opponent, and just when the Wolf King smashed the "Six Killing Knife" to the highest speed, Meng Chao did one thing.


    He broke the connection between the two chains and the two heavy sabers.


    As a result, the face gate was hit, and the "fist" still wrestling with Meng Chao naturally lost his balance.


    Meng Chao descended like a tiger and threw himself in front of the staggering "fist".


    The left hand is small in size and light in weight. The "Skullcrusher" who takes the light and fast route slashed on the bridge of the "fist" like a lightning, in the shallow scar just cut by the wolf king.


    Finally, the shallow scar was enlarged and deepened, so that the left hand knife was inlaid on the face of "fist".


    Perhaps this is regarded as "causing a certain degree of harm, and it is possible to pass the trial."


    But what Meng Chao wants is more than just "possible."


    In his hand, there is also a "Skullcrusher".


    The advantages of dual-wielding chain blades are flexibility, wide range of attacks, and seamless and endless moves.


    The disadvantage is that, because each sword uses one hand to exert its strength, it is naturally unable to use the whole body''s strength to its fullest.


    And now, in both of Meng Chao''s hands, there is only one heavy sword.


    A "Skullcrusher" that condenses all power, will, psychic energy, war flames, totem power, and doomsday flames!


    boom! Boom boom boom boom boom!


    An overwhelming roar came from Meng Chao''s body.


    All six dragon veins awakened from the depths of their flesh and blood.


    It looked like six dragons with their teeth and dancing claws, and at the same time stretched out the red-burning steel claws, helping Meng Chao to grip the hilt of the "Skullcrusher" together, so that his flesh and blood and even his soul were perfectly integrated with the sword.


    Just before the destructive force from Meng Chao''s heart condensed to the shoulder blades, from the shoulder blades to the arms, from the arms to the palms, and from the palms to the tip of the blade, the destructive power was completely released.


    Meng Chao also did one more thing.


    He turned the direction of the saber.


    The original blade facing the "fist" has changed to the "fist" facing the back of the knife.


    boom! boom!


    Meng Chao''s feet were like two ground-penetrating bombs, which exploded two violent and unmatched shock waves on the ground, causing a creaking noise on the ground, creating a dent visible to the naked eye.


    The resulting impetus turned Meng Chao into a meteorite that was crazier and more fierce than the iron fist of the "fist".


    The heavy saber swept out in a posture of sweeping through the army.


    After drawing a short and sharp arc, he was impartial and hit the target.


    The goal is not the face of the "fist".


    It was the first "Skullcrusher" stuck on the bridge of the nose of the "fist".


    The backs of the two "Skullcrushers" knives collided amidst the earth-shaking sound.


    These two swords were originally recast from the magma warhammer of the legendary gladiator of the Bloodhoof clan "Two Forty Nine".


    Although the blade is extremely sharp, the back of the blade retains some of the characteristics of a warhammer, which is far thicker and stronger than ordinary war knives.


    Especially Meng Chao''s right-handed handle is an overweight war knife that is lengthened, widened, thickened, and heavier, and has a simple and rude shape.


    It is not so much a "war knife".


    Rather, it is a combination of "axe hammer" and "devil pestle".


    Now, this axe hammer, which had been burned by Meng Chao''s will, overdrafted his life, and infused with the power of demon reduction, was heavily hammered on the first handle, which had been deeply embedded in the "skullcrusher" at the "fist" door.


    The kinetic energy that was violently poured into the first "Skullcrusher" was transformed into heat, making the sword instantly shine, emitting a dazzling light like an incandescent lamp, and following the runes crisscrossing the body of the knife, magma gushed out. Lingyan.


    Three consecutive waves of fierce attacks all hit the same point precisely, even if the liquid metal-like substance condensed into the killing statue is hard, it is far beyond the limit of fatigue and even collapse.


    Meng Chao''s first "Skullcrusher" was finally hammered into the head of "Fist" by the second "Skullcrusher". From the blade to the back of the knife, almost the entire skull of the "Fist" was smashed.


    If he was a living person of flesh and blood, he would definitely have a brain crack and a fateful end.


    Even the killing statue formed by condensing liquid-like metal materials was chopped and hammered by Meng Chao, and the whole head was almost split into two. Flew backwards.

 Chapter 1342： The road is at your feet!

    "Knot, is it over?"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King were exhausted and waited nervously.


    At first glance, it seems that the dust has settled down.


    "Broken Wings" was blasted to the ground by a dust explosion, and the mottled feathers burned violently.


    After all, it was not ordinary carbon powder or flour that caused the explosion, but the bone powder of the fierce beast that contained a hundred times more energy than a unit volume of coal.


    The bone powder of the fierce beast that was contaminated on "Broken Wings" burned fully, as if it released a hungry beast, constantly gnawing his flesh and blood, and quickly gnawed the liquid metal substances that make up the flesh and blood. It was riddled with holes and pits, as if deformed and ugly honeycombs had grown on the body.


    "The King of No Stomach" received a heavy punch from the "fist", and while rebounding most of his power back, his absolute defense also collapsed.


    Except that the abdomen is like a leaking hot air balloon, shrinking and collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A shocking hole appeared between his chest and abdomen, like a tunnel to hell.


    No matter how much he squirmed his chubby body, trying to repair the hole.


    Under the resurgence of the "fist", the hole was like a black fierce beast, constantly gnawing on the internal organs of the "Stomachless King", and there was no sign of repair for a long time.


    As for the "fist", the upper half of his face was lifted back high and raised, revealing a gray-white profile.


    The twitching mouth on the lower half of his face opened wide and became another hole, uttering a metallic scream that Meng Chao had never heard of, and could not be described with pen and ink.


    Both Meng Chao and the Wolf King felt that even if "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" came together, being able to do this step would be considered beyond the limit.


    But why, these three scarred and unrecognizable killing statues show no signs of stopping.


    On the contrary, amidst the "creep, creak, creak" metal screams, they staggered, swayed, and walked towards each other, hugging each other tightly. The weird and violent momentum increased. Without reduction?


    "Wait, what are they doing, this is��"


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    Both of them couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The three slaughter statues clinging to each other, like wax figures gradually melting in the high temperature, actually merged together, first becoming a monster with three heads and six arms, and then into a huge, silvery liquid. Metal balls.


    The liquid metal ball is like some kind of weird chrysalis, swelling slowly while creeping, and blooming like a piranha. The "petals", "stamens" and "stems" are all turned into lifelike details.


    A warrior that Turanze had never seen before, or a monster that Turanese had never seen before, appeared in front of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    He has a cool "fist", a huge head of a bull.


    Two big horns soared into the sky, like two war horns that sounded all the time.


    However, where the mouth was supposed to be, it protrudes forward like a falcon, forming an extremely sharp beak that is good for pecking.


    On both sides of the eagle''s beak, two short, thick, but extremely hard canine teeth that are unique to bears, can easily tear off the flesh and blood of all living things.


    He also has a pair of arms full of thick blood vessels, thicker than the thighs of a warrior like a warrior.


    The two fists were clearly clenched, but they felt like two flaming meteor hammers.


    Behind him, there is another pair of wide wings full of sharp blades, like two huge scimitars, covering the battlefield with a radius of more than ten or twenty meters, almost obstructing most of the field of vision of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    His belly was billowing like a balloon.


    But the folds on it made Meng Chao and the Wolf King absolutely dare not underestimate the "absolute defense" that this structure brings.


    Basically, this monster is like a fusion of the strongest features of "fist", "Stomachless King" and "Broken Wings".


    But Meng Chao and the wolf king had just exhausted their efforts to toss out the wounds, but in the process of fusion, they disappeared without a trace.


    "No, no, it''s clear that the combat power has already broken through the sky, and you still play the ��fitting skills�� so shamelessly?"


    Meng Chao glanced at the Wolf King in extreme shock.


    I really want to pinch this guy''s neck and torture the answer: In your last life, how did your kid pass such a perverted trial!


    But looking at the stunned look of the wolf king, you should know that in the previous life, this guy had done everything, and he killed the "Horn of Destruction" and the "Blade of Fury" outside the Holy Mountain Temple, and his own loss was extremely small.


    Maybe they also accepted most of the exploratory team of the Ligers and Tigers, with cannon fodder under their hands, to test the depth of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    How could it be as clueless as it is now, so embarrassed?


    The two wanted to make persistent efforts to eliminate the roots before the monster completed the "fit".


    But they were so tired that their fingers were drooping down, and there were no more organs on their bodies to stand up.


    I can only watch the monsters have ripples of metallic luster around them, and the various details of facial features, skin, hair and cuticles are richer and lifelike.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the integration of the three hero statues, or because of the fierce battle with Meng Chao and the Wolf King, which made this monster "warm up" and completely awakened.


    In short, Meng Chao felt that this liquid metal monster had become more "human" than before.


    At least, when he stared at Meng Chao and the Wolf King again, grinning at them.


    In addition to his extremely brutal animality, Meng Chao also saw very subtle praise and even respect in his deeply sunken eye sockets.


    "What do you mean, doesn''t this monster really appreciate the performance of the two of us who have been persevering and fighting against him just now, and is ready to congratulate us on passing the trial and being qualified to inherit the legacy of the ancestor spirit?"


    Meng Chao thought about it in a random manner.


    Then he saw the monster with bull''s head, bear''s belly, and eagle wings rising into the air, spreading its wings, like a **** of death casting a Cairo net!


    The killing intent that filled the entire space was ten times stronger in an instant.


    It seemed to be condensed into a **** storm that was visible to the naked eye.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King felt even more that the four words "Knife Mountain, Fire and Sea" had become extremely clear, real and specific, and they dived and bombed them.


    "Sure enough, I think too much!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils enlarged with the iron fist that fell from the sky.


    Just when he felt that there were bronze walls and iron walls condensed from killing intent on all sides, and there was nowhere to escape.


    The Wolf King suddenly let out a hoarse roar: "Foot!"


    This roar shook Meng Chao''s eardrums like a thunderbolt in a clear sky.


    The sound waves are transmitted from the auditory nerve to the central nerve, causing the central nerve to stimulate the cerebral cortex, igniting strong bio-electric currents, forming a lightning bolt that tears the darkness over the sea of ??Meng Chao''s brain.


    Meng Chao instantly understood the meaning of the wolf king.


    If we say that the Holy Mountain Temple is a spaceship made by the ancient Turan people.


    Then, there is no solid, thick rock under their feet.


    It is a deck.


    Below the deck, there should be larger and deeper cabins.


    Moreover, this kind of deck used to divide the interior space of the cabin certainly cannot be as indestructible as the hull of a spacecraft!


    Crossing into the rock formations, being squeezed and impacted by the rocks, coupled with nearly ten thousand years of erosion, has already caused the interior of the Holy Mountain Temple, including the deck, to be seriously aging and crunchy.


    This can be seen from the moment when the two of them first chased the "human face spider", they stepped through the outer wall of the pipe with a little effort, slid into the depth of the pipe, and pierced the inner wall of the pipe again.


    Even if the deck covering the battlefield in front of you is much thicker than the outer wall of the pipe.


    However, in the fierce battle just now, the spirit flames of both sides were violent, coupled with the shock wave brought by the dust explosion, the damage to the deck was much more serious than the two lightly stepping on the outer wall of the pipe.


    You know, the other world is a world where material changes are extremely violent.


    The substance that is corroded by psychic energy is more than just deforming.


    Rather, it is possible that the most fundamental changes will occur from the molecular structure to the spherical energy layer of atoms, so that, from one substance, it becomes another substance at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hard rocks may turn into fine gravel under the intervention of prospectors or earth magicians.


    On the earth, stainless steel, which is very stable in nature, when it arrives in another world, it may also be like Trichoderma. In just a few days or even a few hours, it will grow mold-like rust, and even become as crisp as ceramics. Unbearable.


    Just now, in order to speed up to the limit, Meng Chao stomped on the ground, so he dented the deck slightly.


    If you look closely, you can find that with the footprints he just stepped on as the center of the circle, circles of criss-cross spider web cracks are continuously radiating and spreading outwards in the form of concentric circles.


    Such dense and increasingly obvious cracks are something that can never appear on extremely ductile metals.


    This is enough to show that the surging spiritual flames on both sides, as well as the shock wave of the dust explosion, penetrated into the depths of the deck.


    The nature of the metal deck has been completely changed, into a window paper that breaks in one poke.


    Therefore, the only way is under their feet!

 Chapter 1343： Share the adventures of the Wolf King

    Meng Chao and the Wolf King made their efforts at the same time.


    Their hands and feet clinging to the deck instantly turned into eight phantoms, oscillating at high frequencies.


    Although they have run out of ammunition and food in the fierce battle just now.


    However, the nature has completely changed, and the deck covered with cobweb cracks has long since turned into a dangerous wall that fell on the touch.


    From the palms of the two of them and the soles of their feet, only extremely weak psychic energy gushed out.


    Just before the monsters with bull''s head, bear''s body, and eagle wings dropped the thunder blow, they shattered the deck, exposing two huge holes.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King suddenly fell from the hole.


    From the "Fossil Museum", he fell into the lower cabin where he could not see his fingers.


    Although I can''t see the surrounding environment.


    But finally got rid of the monster that was released, a blockade of killing intent like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    The monster screamed over their heads, their fist strength increased unabated, like a heat-seeking missile, following their ass.


    The two were still falling, and there was nowhere to take advantage of them, but they shot at the same time and kicked each other violently.


    Just kicking the soles of each other''s feet, with the help of the force of the counter shock, they bounced away and flew away, letting the monster''s lingering fist power pass.


    boom!


    The monster''s power was completely bombarded on the second deck.


    A series of fireballs that were crystal clear like red grapes were blasted out.


    It was like a meteoric fire rain, smashing it down, smashing the second deck in riddles, and the whole piece collapsed.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King continued to fall.


    After the monster''s fist has penetrated through two consecutive decks, it remains undiminished, and has penetrated the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh decks.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King can only grit their teeth, resign themselves to fate, letting the aftermath of the stormy waves push themselves into the depths of unpredictable destiny.


    finally-


    After piercing through the seven decks in one breath, the two fell into a thick, stagnant, hot material between honey, grease, and melted asphalt, which barely stopped the decline.


    However, this mass of "hot asphalt" seemed to have life, turned into thousands of hungry bugs, following their seven orifices and wounds, scrambling to get into their bodies.


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he wanted to yell.


    His mouth was poured into a large number of "honey, oil, hot asphalt," "Gulp Gulp", a series of dozens of big mouth to drink, do not stop!


    However, when the body was wrapped, the skin burned, and the mysterious liquid that pierced like a needle, after being poured into the body, the taste was unexpected, and it was a hundred times sweeter than honey.


    Without gastrointestinal peristalsis, the mysterious liquid turns into ultra-small molecules, penetrates the stomach wall and intestines, penetrates into the blood system, and is carried by the rushing plasma into the limbs, the internal organs, the odd meridians, and even the cerebral cortex. , Every criss-crossed brain ditch is flowing, like a clear stream flowing from a mountain stream, making a cheerful sound.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao felt the depths of his body incredibly, refreshing and satisfying that could not be described with pen and ink.


    I feel that my damaged and withered cells in the fierce battle just now have been refilled with the mysterious liquid, becoming crystal clear and full of vitality.


    Those dry blood vessels and burnt nerves originally seemed to have been struck by lightning, and after raging burned, they curled up into a black ball and lost their vitality.


    At this moment, it seemed to be nourished by the spring rain, and from the black roots, new green shoots grew again!


    This kind of sprout emerged from the ground and thrived in the body, full of vitality and hope. Meng Chao only experienced it once when he was just reborn and the "fire" burst into the depths of his brain.


    In the countless times since then, he has practiced, supplemented with gene medicine, and fought the intestines of his life...He never felt so strongly:


    I''m alive.


    Life is so beautiful.


    It is worth giving everything, to enjoy, defend and fight!


    "This is the secret medicine of the witch doctor!"


    "Jackal" Kanus danced in the mysterious liquid, struggling desperately, half of his face finally surfaced, he screamed ecstatically, "It is the witch doctors thousands of years ago, stored in the holy mountain gods. In the depths of the temple, trying to get the secret medicine of the ancestral spirit''s blessing!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    The Wolf King once told him that the environment of the Turan Sacred Mountain is very special.


    In the words of the higher orcs, this is the resting place of the ancestor spirits and heroes, receiving the blessings of heaven and ancestors.


    The weapons, armors, materials, secret medicines stored here for a long time, and even the warriors who have been cultivating here for a long time, as long as they can survive the trials of the ancestor spirits, they may undergo rebirth and rebirth.


    If you look at it from the eyes of the people of Longcheng, this place is probably where the spiritual veins gather, the spiritual energy is abundant, and the spiritual magnetic interference is extremely strong.


    Any matter stored here, whether organic or inorganic, will undergo abnormal changes at the molecular or even atomic level at a rate a hundred times faster than other places in the alien world and ten thousand times faster than the earth.


    Such an abnormal change may accelerate material loss or even exhaustion.


    But it is also possible to make matter stronger and stronger, at the atomic level, to carry more energy!


    Therefore, thousands of years ago, the Turan orcs, without the scientific extraction of genetic medicine and weapon manufacturing technology like the earth people, liked to refine them, and store them in the holy mountain gods, full of impurity secret medicines and weapons. In the temple.


    I look forward to the blessings of the ancestor spirits, which can help them get rid of impurities and upgrade the quality of secret medicines and weapons.


    In other words, at this moment, the secret medicine enveloping Meng Chao and the wolf king has been stored in the sealed holy mountain temple for at least three thousand years, and it has been silently fermented, condensed, crystallized, and sublimated for three thousand years!


    Imagine that a barrel of fragrant wine was hidden in an aura-filled cave, buried deep underground for at least three thousand years, and then dug out to smash the seal.


    What a mellow, crystal-clear, and infinitely flavorful jade liquid that will be!


    Not to mention, now is far more than just a "bucket", but a full half of the pool, the concentration is extremely high. Three thousand years ago, only the strongest of the five clans were eligible for the best secret medicine for oral use, regardless of Meng Chao and the wolf. King splurge!


    Such a luxurious enjoyment, let alone the chiefs of "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury".


    Not to mention those chaebols in Longcheng who own private pharmaceutical factories and cutting-edge biochemical laboratories.


    Even sitting high in the magnificent Holy Light Temple, the Holy Light Great Sacrifice, which is shrouded in the ocean of light all day long, is impossible to enjoy.


    Because, whether it is the orc chief, the Dragon City chaebol or the Holy Light Sacrifice, it is absolutely impossible for them to have the patience and conditions to wait for a certain superb secret medicine containing powerful energy, silently brewing for three thousand years!


    "I see!


    "It turns out that this is the luck and chance of "Jackal" Kanus!


    "This is the secret behind the evolution of the''corpse dog'' from the previous life into the''doomsday magic wolf''!


    "This is a spherical space with an arc-shaped bulkhead and a very smooth surface. There are no joints. Some are like liquid fuel tanks for large transportation vehicles, but they were regarded by orcs and witch doctors thousands of years ago. A storage room for secret medicines.


    "Analyzed from the height of the liquid level below the fuel tank, if the fuel tank was initially filled with secret medicine, then after three thousand years of brewing, fermentation, condensing and crystallization, the volume of the secret medicine has been compressed by at least three times. , The purity has also been tripled!


    "You know, the secret medicine that is qualified to be sent to the holy mountain temple and placed in front of the ancestor spirits was originally Turanze''s top witch doctor, exhausting the most precious materials, and even paying for his own efforts. Sacrifice countless fierce souls before they can be refined. It was originally the best of the best!


    "It has been compressed and purified three times again, and there has been a wonderful change that no one can predict. This is a gem that cannot be copied at all, but it is impossible to meet!


    "A pool full of secret medicines, each drop contains ten times more violent psychic powers than the ��blood of hell�� I sucked in the secret laboratory of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    "Even if the cutting-edge biochemical laboratories of Longcheng University and Agricultural University use the blood and spinal fluid of the doomsday beasts to carefully refine the genetic medicine, it can be at the psionic level, and this kind of witch doctor who has been hidden for at least three thousand years. The secret medicine is comparable, but always carries a trace of smoke and fire. Even if it takes a drop or injects a few milliliters, it is like a doomsday beast ramming in the body. It takes a long time to digest and absorb to avoid the risk of getting confused.


    "Unlike this ancient superb secret medicine, the impurities and fierceness contained in the medicinal liquid have been polished and cleansed over the long years, becoming extremely mellow, clear, and gentle, just like Like hot milk, it is easily absorbed by carbon-based intelligent life forms, trickle down and perfectly absorbed!"


    Meng Chao was surprised and delighted to perceive the extremely wonderful changes in himself.


    I felt that in just a few minutes, he had absorbed more psionic energy than in the past few years.


    Moreover, these pure and extremely psychic energies can be perfectly integrated into his life magnetic field without further cultivation.


    The fire of life, which made him sway like a candle in the wind, exploded instantly, reaching the extreme as far as possible.


    The battered viscera and fragmented meridians are repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye under the nourishment of the ancient secret medicine.


    The dying muscle fibers, as if they were filled with flammable and explosive gas, swelled to the limit.


    The pores resembling a dry well flowed out the breath of life visible to the naked eye again, and his cracked skin became smooth, delicate and elastic again, full of moving luster.


    No, the magical effect brought by the exquisite secret medicine is not only as simple as touching the flesh and blood, but also penetrates the depths of his brain and touches his soul.


    When he was just in a long-term "near-death state," a lot of childhood memories popped up in Meng Chao''s mind, reconstructing the entire psionic martial art theory building.


    He also absorbed a wealth of combat experience from the fossils of the beast''s bones and the three statues of heroes.


    Even under the interference of the fierce soul and the flames of war, a large number of orc warriors and totem beasts fought to the death, thrilling and wonderful scenes appeared in their minds five or six thousand years ago.


    However, at that time, he was in a state of exhaustion and crumbling. He had no extra energy at all. He deeply combined the reconstructed theoretical edifice and the battle scenes of Turanze for thousands of years with his scarred flesh and blood. .


    At that time, he was like the body of a three-year-old child, infused with the soul of a martial artist.


    Sora is conscious and has no body.


    What the brain needs to understand is the lack of physical fitness to turn theory into reality.


    At this moment, under the impetus of the exquisite secret medicine, the renewed consciousness is perfectly integrated with the reborn body!

 Chapter 1344： Derailed evolution

    Realize that I have had a once-in-a-lifetime adventure.


    Meng Chao took the initiative to accelerate cell division and proliferation, making the process of perfect fusion between a 100-fold consciousness and a 100-fold stronger body.


    "Chichi, chichichichi"!


    Speeding up his metabolism a hundredfold, a large amount of high-temperature exhaust gas of hundreds of degrees spewed out from his 36,000 pores, forming a series of large and small bubbles.


    The burst of every bubble, in the exquisite secret medicine, rippled like the shadow of a sword, light and sword.


    Surrounded by the ripples, Meng Chao was engrossed, enjoying the unparalleled excitement.


    Unconsciously, he has a deeper understanding of psionic martial arts.


    For the arduous and **** battles in the past, they have also produced new views and solutions.


    The white ghost, the earthquake, the abyssal eye, the tree of wisdom... Once a powerful and invincible enemy, if he reappears in front of Meng Chao, even if he only uses 50% of his power, there are at least three or five ways to defeat them Put to death.


    Even the "War God" Lei Zongchao once taught him that those "someday you will understand", the profound and complicated martial arts principles, seem to be disassembled into clear knowledge points, neatly suspended in Meng Chao In front of him, he felt a sense of openness and permeation.


    When brand-new psychic energies rush endlessly between brand-new blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins, forming a complex and magnificent spiritual magnetic field, symbolizing that new and extraordinary powers are being generated.


    Meng Chao stretched his limbs to his heart''s content and let out a long roar of excitement.


    Looking at "Jackal" Kanus, like him, he swallowed a large amount of exquisite secret medicine in an instant, and was undergoing earth-shaking updates and reconstructions from soul to body.


    Looking at the extremely excited expression of the wolf king, and the life magnetic field that spews out of his body like a volcanic eruption, the psychic energy absorbed by his body cells and greed must be no less than Meng Chao.


    In the memory of Meng Chao''s previous life, this was originally an adventure exclusive to "Jackal" Kanus, and should be enjoyed exclusively by this guy.


    Strictly speaking, this is regarded as Meng Chao intercepting the luck of the wolf king and sharing the opportunity of the wolf king.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help thinking wildly. If the Wolf King knew his chance and was half gone by himself, I wonder if this guy would be crazy?


    Having said that, Meng Chao didn''t think that doing so would completely change the destiny of the wolf king, let alone weaken this guy''s power.


    Because there are too many exquisite secret medicines in the liquid fuel tank.


    No matter how a person devours or absorbs wildly, it is impossible to absorb all the psychic energy contained in the exquisite secret medicine.


    The human body has a limited number of cells.


    The energy that each cell can absorb is also quite limited.


    Even if through practice, the strength of the cell membrane and the efficiency of the mitochondria are improved, it is impossible to swallow it indefinitely like a black hole.


    No, let alone "Jackal" Kanus alone, it is far from possible to swallow so many exquisite secret medicines in half a day.


    Even adding Meng Chao is not enough, far from enough.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King looked at each other.


    In the extremely excited eyes of each other, they saw a trace of confusion and even tension.


    They also found a problem:


    Such a big mouth swallows the exquisite secret medicine that even the Dragon City chaebol, clan chief, holy light sacrifice, elven queen, and nine-ring magician are not qualified to enjoy, without even opening their mouths, the exquisite secret medicine is like having a life, take the initiative to get in In their bodies, the cells and even the gene chain are nourished, which is of course extremely refreshing.


    But how should it stop?


    Meng Chao tried his best to regain control of the body and stretched out his right hand in front of him with great difficulty.


    His right hand was badly damaged in the earlier fierce fighting.


    Not only was the back of the hand covered with metal feathers cut out by "Broken Wings", criss-crossing slender wounds, and part of the wounds revealed white flowered periosteum.


    Fingertips and palms were also torn apart by the force of the countershock caused by the "cranial crusher". The fragile and sensitive nerve clusters were directly exposed to the air, and the pain caused the fingers to twitch uncontrollably.


    Not to mention the tiny cracks full of finger bones, which seriously affected his ultimate strength, rushing out of his clenched fists.


    Now, these injuries have been perfectly repaired by the exquisite secret medicine.


    His right hand has not only recovered as before.


    Even tendons and muscle fibers are three to five to ten times stronger than in the past.


    With a light grip, you can feel the explosive power gushing out of your palm.


    He couldn''t help but doubt that he could even crush the handle of the "Skullcrusher" alive.


    The nerve endings distributed on the fingertips, finger pads, and palms have also increased several times over the past.


    This gave him a sharper perception.


    In the past, Meng Chao used a blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing to harvest and sew with an accuracy of 0.1 millimeters.


    So now, his control of high-precision operations has reached 0.01 mm, which is an order of magnitude finer.


    Also, the luster that emerged from the back of his hand, between the metal and the diamond, represents the strength of his flesh and blood, and it has also increased by an order of magnitude.


    If it were the "Broken Wings" that shot metal feathers at him again, he wouldn''t even be able to resist with his bare hands without activating the totem armor.


    No matter from which point of view, the repair, renewal and evolution that happened on his right hand are all good things.


    but��


    The right hand has obviously been restored to the point of perfection from the eyes of the people on earth.


    "Update" and "evolution" are still going on.


    Meng Chao could clearly feel that deep in the flesh and blood cells of his right hand, a big explosion that could break and reorganize the gene strand was still going on.


    It��s like the psychic energies crazily pouring into his body, not satisfied with his current life form and physiological structure. He believes that the physiological structure of the human beings on earth cannot release the strongest destructive power from the psychic energy, so he just takes over. With his "evolution switch", he continued to run wildly towards the indescribable life form based on the humans on earth.


    Changes at the cellular level are quickly fed back to the skin visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing his palm and the back of his hand, Meng Chao bulged a big bag, something inside was squirming, as if he was about to turn his right hand into sharp teeth or tentacles, even like a heat weapon with a sophisticated structure. Something like that.


    The left hand and legs, as well as most of the organs in the body, are all like the right hand, trembling crazily at the cellular level, splitting, and multiplying, trying to complete the evolutionary path of hundreds of millions of years in a short moment.


    What''s more frightening is that no matter how his cells change.


    The body can hold the upper limit of psychic energy, and it has always been unable to keep up with the speed of the exquisite secret medicine pouring into the body.


    As a result, the cells, nerves, blood vessels, spiritual veins, organs, and limbs that have just been repaired by the exquisite secret medicine.


    Because of the flood of excessive psionic energy, it cracked again.


    Meng Chao��s feeling at this moment is like a hungry ghost, he has stuffed too much food in one breath, far beyond the limit of his weak intestines and stomach, and he has to hold his belly that is about to explode and send out over and over. Moaning��However, more and more food was transferred into his body by invisible power.


    It��s like a farmer who has persisted for three years in a rare drought. Finally, the long-lost rain is finally ushered in. However, before the farmers have been dancing and dancing in the sweet rain and dew for too long, the drizzle becomes After the pouring rain, the pouring rain turned into a torrential rain. Eventually, it caused a shocking flood that swept away the farmers and the land they depended on.


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, seeing the "Jackal" Kanus next to him, and he changed from ecstatic to panic.


    The flesh-and-blood body that Wolf King had just finished repairing was twitching and deformed like Meng Chao.


    Under the skin that was constantly jetting heat, there was also a strange bulge, like countless little mice running around between his blood vessels.


    In the depths of his eyes, countless bloodshots gushed out, as if he had an independent life, dancing in a strange place, tightly entwining his pupils, as if to symbolize his humanity and wisdom. Drag into the dark abyss.


    The fragments of the totem battle armor still attached to the skin of the wolf king continue to change shape, from armor to spikes, from spikes to tentacles, and then from tentacles to something similar to metal flagella. The "squeak" scream seemed to be more closely integrated with the flesh and blood of the wolf king.


    Meng Chao saw his own appearance deep in the pupils of the wolf king about to be drowned in bloodshot eyes.


    This appearance made him think of the "lost" of Dragon City for no reason, and the power of the totem is out of control, the totem armor is embedded between the organs, and can no longer be taken off, the half flesh and half metal "origin warrior".


    "No��"


    Meng Chao realized that if this goes on, the two people who have swallowed too many exquisite secret medicines are not going crazy and becoming the original warriors like crazy.


    It is the explosion of cells, the human body ignites spontaneously, and burns to ashes from the inside out.


    Or, because of the constant fragmentation and reorganization of the gene chain, it has become a deformed monster that is absolutely unacceptable to carbon-based humanoid intelligent life forms.


    Even, it is simply a pool of flesh that has no fixed shape but is still "alive".


    Meng Chao shivered deeply.


    Absolutely cannot accept such an ending.


    He tried to save himself, struggling to crawl out of the "fermentation pond" filled with exquisite secret medicine.


    But perhaps because it was originally used to load liquid fuel, the curved bulkhead here is as smooth as a mirror, with no unevenness of 0.01 mm, and the friction is close to zero. Meng Chao could not find a place to exert force.


    The exquisite secret medicine is extremely sticky, and has a fatal attraction to his cells, like an unfathomable whirlpool, which drags him and the wolf king tightly, making them unable to rise into the air.


    Just when Meng Chao and the Wolf King were anxious, but they had nothing to do.


    "Puff through"!


    Another thing fell from the sky and fell heavily among them.


    It is the fusion of the statues of "fist, stomachless king and broken wings", a superalloy monster of "bull head, bear body, eagle wings"!

 Chapter 1345： Billion souls

    The superalloy monster seemed to be deeply irritated by the behavior of Meng Chao and the Wolf King just "opportunistically" and fleeing from the ground.


    His arrival, amidst the extremely viscous and unique secret medicine, set off a stormy sea.


    His double fists, like two torpedoes that slashed waves, hit the chests of Meng Chao and Wolf King heavily.


    The two are doing their best to counter the uncontrollable psychic energy in the body.


    There was no time to dodge, so I could only watch my chest that had just filled up, and it was blasted into a deep depression again.


    However, they did not feel the slightest pain.


    Instead, there was nowhere to vent in the body, the strange force about to explode, and the feeling was slightly calmed down.


    The attack of the superalloy monster is like pouring a scoop of ice water into two boiling hot pots.


    Although raising the soup to stop boiling, it cannot solve the problem fundamentally.


    But it also gave Meng Chao and Wolf King a temporary respite.


    The violent psychic energy released by the exquisite secret medicine was about to burst the cell membrane of every cell in their body.


    At this moment, it was like water flowing to a low place, naturally turning to the fragmented chest to help them repair the shattered bones and broken organs.


    It''s like muscle fibers and bones will grow compensatory after they are broken, and after healing, they tend to be tougher than in the past.


    The new heart, lung lobes, trachea, and sternum are also strengthened a little bit more than they were a moment ago.


    More importantly, Meng Chao and the Wolf King seem to have found a way to vent their extra psionic energy!


    The two of them looked at each other and screamed like a beast, and rushed on the super alloy monster.


    Don''t pay attention to any moves.


    I don''t expect to cause fatal damage to superalloy monsters.


    It doesn''t even matter whether the superalloy monster has spikes around his body, whether his back is covered with wings full of metal feathers, and whether it resembles two scimitars, tearing out crisscross, hundreds of wounds on the two of them.


    I just want to use the simplest, rude and savage Wangba Fist to turn the excess psychic energy in the body into violent and unparalleled destructive power, and vent to the super alloy monster!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb


    In the liquid fuel tank of the Turan spacecraft, one suddenly rolled up, no, three storms of destruction.


    With the blessing of the exquisite secret medicine, on the seventh deck, the two people who were still crushed and beaten by the superalloy monsters were able to compete with this monster that combined the templates of three legendary heroes.


    The super alloy monsters kept blasting shocking wounds on them.


    And these wounds were repaired as before by the exquisite secret medicine rushing into the two people at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even made the body functions more powerful.


    The indiscriminate bombardment of Meng Chao and the Wolf King also blasted rounds of ripples on the superalloy monster, causing the details of the life of the cool Xiao to peel off, exposing the true face of liquid metal-like substances and muddy.


    However, it is not enough, far from enough.


    Despite the crazy output of Meng Chao.


    Accompanied by the boiling or even burning of the exquisite secret medicine, the psychic energies continuously pouring into his body are still accumulating, gradually approaching the threshold.


    It was like a reservoir that was about to collapse. The sluice had been pulled to its limit, all the drain holes were released, and the rapids poured out like a waterfall.


    Still unable to stop the torrential rain in the upper reaches, the angry waves in the reservoir rose higher and higher, already exceeding the warning water level, and would explode the entire dam at any time!


    Such a small fight is far from enough to solve the problem that Meng Chao and the wolf king are about to explode.


    Must, bet everything!


    Within Meng Chao''s arms, there was a torrent of steel from Dragon City, and the rumble of artillery preparations before launching the general attack.


    Deep in the brain, above the central nervous system, the bioelectricity turns into a key, unlocking all the weapons in the "Arsenal".


    From the most basic "Rugged Bull Power", "Ripple Power", "Dragon Snake Power".


    To "Military Fist", "Hundred Battle Sword Technique", "Thunder Cross Sword".


    Then to "Dropping the Demon Pestle", "Tianba Broken Stars", "Nine Dragons God Seal".


    Even all the killing skills he learned from monsters, zombies and orcs, from the ancient battlefield to the flames of the doomsday.


    All turned into a series of criss-crossing spirit patterns, forming a mysterious and complex totem, spewing from the arms, from the elbows, from the palms, and from the fingertips, like a mighty thunderstorm, fast condensing.


    The Wolf King next to him, like him, made a series of "cracking" in his body, the explosion of wind and thunder.


    The momentum skyrocketed ten times in an instant.


    Perceived the determination of the two to burn both jade and stone.


    The superalloy monster with "bull head, bear body, and eagle wings" burst into ecstasy light in the eyes.


    He did not interrupt the two men''s momentum.


    Instead, he flapped his wings, stretched the distance, madly absorbed the psychic energy in the exquisite secret medicine, and made his arms thicker and thicker, getting hotter and thicker, surrounded by more and more powerful, violent, and symbolizing the will to destroy Storm!


    When both parties have raised their spirit, will, psychic energy, strength, and life magnetic field to their limits.


    Even the exquisite secret medicine that was originally sticky, thick, and dense has become clear.


    This means that the psychic energy contained in the exquisite secret medicine has been brewing for three thousand years, and it has almost been absorbed by both parties.


    Immediately afterwards, three thousand years of psychic energy was released in the purest and most intense form in an instant!


    "die!"


    Meng Chao wanted to make a terrifying battle cry.


    But every cell in his body had already grabbed the front of his throat, screaming hysterically.


    At that moment, the liquid fuel tank of the Turan spacecraft was shrouded in light that was more dazzling than a supernova explosion.


    All the liquid stored in it has produced an oxidation reaction that is a hundred times more intense than a raging burning, and within a millisecond, it turns into an ultra-high concentration of aura.


    Within a millisecond, with an extremely magnificent posture, it spread to the surrounding mountains and the sea, exploding the entire liquid fuel tank.


    The monster condensed by Meng Chao, the wolf king, and the liquid alloy-like substance was swallowed by almost infinite light and heat at the moment the iron fists collided fiercely.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Meng Chao didn''t feel the two amazing forces, like the shock waves of two trains.


    I didn''t feel the pain that my fists, arms, chest, and even the entire flesh and blood were blown apart.


    He only felt that the superalloy monster with "bull head, bear body, and eagle wings" suddenly disappeared.


    All of his own spirit, will and strength rushed into an unfathomable whirlpool.


    No, not only the superalloy monster, but the entire world blazing around him, all disappeared in the instant of an explosion.


    What appeared before his eyes was not a vortex, but a black hole, a black hole leading to a brand-new, wonderful, and splendid new world.


    His consciousness was not absorbed by the black hole either.


    Rather, he jumped from an infinite height and took the initiative to jump into the deepest part of the black hole full of infinite possibilities.


    Misty and misty, flickering, chaotic.


    There is darkness and silence all around, let alone invisible and inaudible, even the concept of "vision" and "hearing" disappears, the world seems to have returned to chaos, and all the laws are still unclear and fixed. In the state.


    "Am I dead?"


    One exists thinking.


    "No, I can still think.


    "As long as you can think, it''s not the end of life.


    "Even if my physical body is dead, as long as I think long enough, I can always think of a way to be reborn.


    "It''s like falling in the flames of the last days and being reborn at the age of eighteen.


    "Wait, last time?"


    This existence faintly grasped something.


    Gradually remembered and confirmed who he really is.


    "I am Chao Meng, a human being from Dragon City, and I have an unfinished mission. I must crush the end!"


    This thought was like a dazzling flame, illuminating his body.


    He is like a ghost suspended in the void, overlooking his body from a very peculiar perspective.


    No, it was not his body, but a ball of crystal clear light.


    The ball of light contained all his consciousness and memory.


    From babbling as a child, to the joys, worries and fears of childhood, to the assiduous practice of the school days and the **** storms he faced when he grew up, all his life was concentrated in this sparkling hair. Bright crystal ball.


    "What''s this?


    "Could it be... my soul?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    I don''t understand what kind of state I am in.


    If this crystal ball is really his soul, could it be that his flesh and blood body has been reduced to ashes in the big bang just now, he will always be in a mysterious and mysterious soul state, and become what the Dragon City people call a "heroic spirit", pictured What do Lan people call "ancestors"?


    "No��"


    Meng Chao felt he shivered.


    The light from the depths of the crystal ball tried to spread and extend to the surroundings, trying to find a way back to the body.


    But he soon discovered that in this dark and warm void, he was not the only one with a crystal ball.


    Instead, there are thousands or even hundreds of millions of crystal clear **** of light floating restlessly there.


    "Here, what are these?"


    Meng Chao thought in astonishment, "If this crystal ball contains my soul, whose soul is contained in the hundreds of millions of crystal **** here?"


    Meng Chao stretched out his radiant tentacles as much as he could.


    Trying to see clearly the faintly flashing images in these crystal **** around.


    Then, as if he stretched his head over the long river of fate, looking at the fine reflections between the waves.


    He saw himself in these crystal balls.


    Different periods, different stages, and different images of yourself.


    In one of the crystal balls, he was several times stronger than he is now. It was as if he had accumulated 35 tons of muscles. The red dragon army camouflage uniforms with excellent elasticity on his body were stretched to the point of tearing. , I saw that he was holding two triple-packed six-barreled revolving bombardment guns, firing fiercely at a group of unprecedented monsters, and the face covered with scars and beard was gushing. The anger that came out was a hundred times more violent than bombardment!

 Chapter 1346： Staggered road

    "This is impossible!"


    Meng Chao saw a round battle emblem on the chest of the camouflage combat uniform.


    The main body of the badge is an angry bull head with blade-like horns. The huge nostrils are billowing white smoke like an old steam locomotive, and the background is a red flame like blood.


    He recognized at a glance that this was the emblem of the "Red Bull Squad", a heavy-fire special combat squad in the Red Dragon Army that was known for daring to fight and fight against death.


    The so-called "Red Bull" means that when this special forces team encounters an enemy, it is as crazy as seeing a red bull.


    The problem is that Meng Chao is very sure that he has never joined the "Red Bull Death Squad" in this life or in his previous life!


    Meng Chao, in his previous life, has always been a member of the corporate armed "ghost brigade".


    From the formation of the ghost brigade to the recruitment, training and use of its members, including equipment research and development and operational funding, all are firmly in the hands of the nine super companies. The ghost assassins are all war dogs kept by the chaebols, and they have nothing to do with the Red Dragon Army. relation.


    After rebirth, Meng Chao, although he saw the big risks of a super company, actively moved closer to the Red Dragon Army in an attempt to achieve the balance of the Dragon City.


    But his relationship is mainly implemented in the past "Alien Beast Investigation Bureau", now "Alien Beast Investigation Bureau", and the Red Dragon Army are only allies.


    What''s more, he is taking the path of extreme flow. Although he does not reject the use of hot weapons to bombard indiscriminately, when he really encounters difficult enemies, he still prefers and is better at using cold weapons and fists to solve problems.


    The "Red Bull Death Squad" is a typical special combat team that relies on super firepower to suppress everything. It is not his style at all.


    Besides, Meng Chao didn''t remember at all, when he practiced his muscles so exaggeratedly, and his beard-covered face had so many terrifying scars.


    "Is this still me?"


    Meng Chao whispered to himself, "It''s the most frightening iron-blooded instructor in high school!"


    However, compared to the more unrecognizable and incredible appearance in the next few crystal balls, this "Red Bull Expendables" muscular stick shape is already quite "normal".


    In the second crystal ball, Meng Chao found himself turned into a monster that was half human and half giant.


    His upper body still remains in human form.


    The lower body has become a huge arthropod.


    An extremely thick, shiny, and toxic tail was still fluttering behind it.


    Even his left hand has become a huge claw, like a large tongs cast of super alloy, waving wildly, it can almost directly squeeze a subway train.


    "This, what the **** is this?"


    If Meng Chao still had eyes and mouth, he would definitely be "stunned."


    He didn''t even think of breaking his head, when and how could he become such a monster...like the "Scorpion King" monster he has seen in old movies on the earth!


    If it weren''t for this murderous face, deep in the eye sockets, there is still a bit of humanity and wisdom.


    Meng Chao really wanted to doubt whether this was himself or a monster with his own face!


    The third crystal ball is even more exaggerated.


    In this crystal ball, he simply turned into a tombstone.


    More precisely, it is a photo on the tombstone.


    In the black and white photo, he is very young, as if he is only in his early twenties. He is at the age of Fenghua Zhengmao. He is wearing a brand-new training uniform of an ordinary soldier of the Red Dragon Army. How heartless.


    In front of the tombstone, the best friend Chu Feixiong cried so hard.


    "Wait, it''s not right, it''s not right!"


    Meng Chao was completely confused.


    He found a similar scene in the memory fragments of his previous life.


    But at that time, it was obvious that Chu Feixiong was not admitted to the military academy. In order to realize his dream of "becoming a general", he joined the army without hesitation. Starting from the big soldier, he embarked on a journey full of glory and danger, and then... To die, only leaving himself in front of his tombstone, crying.


    Why, in this crystal ball, everything is turned upside down. It is you who joined the army and sacrificed, and the one who came to your grave, became the best friend, Chu Feixiong?


    Fortunately, the fourth crystal ball gave Meng Chao some comfort.


    He in this crystal ball seems to be of a certain age and status.


    Feishuang''s temples were raised up high like sharp blades, giving him a bit of arrogance and domineering.


    It is matched with a simple, elegant and gorgeous military dress in pure black like the night sky dotted with endless stars, as well as a red-blooded, windless cloak.


    It is more oppressive than the peerless powers in Meng Chao''s memory, including the "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    And in front of such a domineering "self", there are countless men with fierce temperament like bayonet, sharp eyes like lightning, and sturdy figure like a human-shaped beast. They all kneel on one knee, and their right fists slap their heart heavily. Swear allegiance to him.


    Meng Chao noticed that these brawny men with bursting aura also wore a unified battle emblem on their chests.


    Something like... own company, the badge of "Superstar Group"?


    It''s just that, on the Superstar badge that Meng Chao is familiar with, a skull background covered with blood has been added.


    Behind the skull, there are two crossed swords.


    "What''s the situation?


    "Although it''s very refreshing, very prestigious, and very domineering, it''s true, but when are you still playing''Kneel on one knee, swear allegiance''?


    "When I was in my 40s or 50s, the Dragon City had degenerated into a decadent and decadent Middle Ages, and these strong and powerful men were all the ��homeowners�� I raised?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If the scenes in these four crystal **** are still within the scope of his comprehension, there is still a possibility of one in ten thousand becoming reality.


    The next scene in the crystal ball is that no matter what Meng Chao thinks or daydreams hard, it is impossible to figure out and dream about it.


    In this crystal ball, he is also powerful, high-status, and respected by thousands of people.


    The difference from the fourth crystal ball is that there is no sharp domineering and no murderous arms.


    Instead, there is a golden light that is always lingering around the body, looming, slowly fluctuating.


    Surrounded by golden light, he was wearing a spotless white robe, solemnly walking on a golden brick ladder, and slowly ascending to a tall, majestic palace.


    On both sides of the golden stairs, countless people crawled under his feet, as if they were completely conquered by the power he represented.


    Countless people stretched out their hands towards him from farther away, shouting excitedly, as if praying for his blessing.


    The distance is too far and the crystal ball is too blurry, and Meng Chao can''t see the faces of these people.


    It was just barely recognizable from the figure, skin color, and dress.


    They are all magicians, dwarf warriors and elf archers.


    They are the most loyal and brave fighters of the Holy Light camp.


    Obviously, he should be the mortal enemy of Meng Chao, who is an earthling.


    But he knelt down at his feet incomparably reverently, and worshipped him as a "different natural disaster".


    And Meng Chao carefully observed the white robe he was wearing and the crown he wore on his head, and tried to compare it with the information in the memory fragments of the previous life, and only after a while, he came to a conclusion.


    The scene in the fifth crystal ball seems to be the highest altar of the Holy Light Temple in the center of the Holy Light.


    And while walking on the golden stairs, he wears hundreds of gems carved into a nine-fold crown of flying stars. Only the Holy Light Temple is unique, supreme, capable and qualified, and can transmit thoughts beyond the nine days at any time. The "Holy Light Sacrifice" in the ocean of light is a holy artifact that is qualified to wear!


    "Open...what the **** is that kidding?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    I wondered if I was once again under a mental attack and fell into a bizarre illusion?


    But he quickly rejected this speculation.


    Because, even if he is a mental attack and fantasy creation expert he has encountered before��no matter "Abyss Eye" or "Wisdom Tree", he has a hundred times more imagination.


    It is impossible to think of such an outrageous plot as "Meng Chao, as a human being on earth, has become the supreme sacrifice of the Holy Light Temple"!


    "These scenes are so ridiculous, they must be fake!"


    Meng Chao was thinking about it, but he hesitated again, "Wait, these scenes seem to be more outrageous than the fake ones, and they certainly won''t be edited. So, is it true that there is so little possibility?


    "But how is it possible that I am the muscle stick of the Red Bull Expeditions team, the half-man and half-scorpion monster, and the head soldier of the Red Dragon Army who died young, the majestic head of the chaebol, and the supremacy of the Holy Light Temple. Where''s the sacrifice?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    I really want to smash one of the crystal **** to see how the ordinary citizens who walked out of the Longcheng slums, step by step, grow into all the details of the Holy Light Sacrifice.


    But all the crystal **** are flickering crazily, and all kinds of pictures and scenes are flashing away.


    It is a hundred times more difficult to see all the details than to stand beside a railroad track and try to read the newspaper in the hands of passengers from the windows of a passing train.


    But at this time, in front of all the crystal balls, there appeared a bright, warm, brilliant, moving, full of vitality and attractive light.


    Thousands of lights illuminate the dark void and divide countless roads.


    For a time, all the shining **** of light trembled crazily.


    They seem to have heard the "each in place" runners.


    From a perfectly round spherical shape, it has become an oval shape that is more conducive to swimming.


    From the back of the ellipse, a thick and long tail that was constantly flicking grew, and in the depths of the dark void, countless shining ripples were rolled up.


    It seems to have gone from billions of crystal **** to billions of little tadpoles ready to go.

 Chapter 1347： Miracle of life

    Meng Chao also heard the call in the dark.


    Instantly realized that the source of the light was the channel through which he returned to his body, which was the door of life.


    No need to think or act deliberately. It is as easy and natural as the first cry of a baby. He also shuddered slightly, growing a thick, long, spiral tail, which became a Only crystal clear little tadpoles.


    No need to start the gun.


    The race of life has already begun.


    Hundreds of thousands of little tadpoles shook their tails desperately, vying to swim towards the milky white light.


    Meng Chao is deeply trapped in the small tadpole group, and his position at the beginning is not dominant.


    But he soon discovered that he was bigger and stronger than the other tadpoles, and his tail flicked twice as often.


    After carefully observing the difference between himself and the other tadpoles, Meng Chao quickly understood.


    There is only one "Meng Chao" in the other tadpoles.


    Or Meng Chao, who is a Red Bull daredevil.


    Either Meng Chao, who became the president of the group or even the big chaebol.


    Even Meng Chao, who became the Holy Light''s Great Sacrifice, was worshipped by the entire Holy Light camp.


    No matter how ridiculous the fate may seem, it is incredible.


    There is always only one road.


    But in this little tadpole, there are two roads that are entangled and intertwined, like a double helix of genes.


    One is the ghost assassin who was struggling in the flames of the doomsday in the previous life.


    The other is that after rebirth, the miracle rises, the hurricane advances, the monster war is won in advance, and the strongest of the golden generation of Dragon City is about to break through the gods.


    The two intersecting destinies gave him double the energy of life.


    It made him pass through all the way, rushed and squeezed away the weak and gloomy little tadpoles.


    Meng Chao noticed that the scenes inside these little tadpoles were unremarkable and lacklustre.


    It''s nothing more than that as an ordinary citizen, I spent a life of mediocrity, boring, boring, and simple repetition.


    Even in such a "life of ordinary citizens", one can occasionally experience happiness, joy, peace and sense of accomplishment.


    In the end, it is still inevitable to be driven by the fate of the crowd and sent to the judgment stand of the doomsday.


    As an ordinary citizen, Meng Chao had absolutely no power when facing the Doomsday Judgment. He slammed his fist into the face of the God and Demon responsible for the trial.


    "No��


    "This is by no means my destiny.


    "This is definitely not the life I want to spend!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao didn''t hesitate to leave these weak and gloomy little tadpoles far behind, letting them disappear into the depths of the dark void.


    Now, he has swam to the first sequence in the race of thousands of horses crossing the single-plank bridge.


    The little tadpoles beside him were all crystal clear and shining, and they were as full as ripe crystal grapes.


    In the high-frequency flashing picture in the tadpole, his image is not as prestigious and domineering as the "big chaebol with peerless force" or the "sacred light sacrifice".


    At least, they are all self-confident, vigorous, uncompromising eyes, determined to fight destiny to the end.


    After thousands of strong and shining tadpoles squeezed through a dark and narrow passage.


    They saw the source of the light.


    It was a ball of light that was condensed from all the psychic energy that had been sealed for three thousand years in the exquisite secret medicine. It was ten thousand times bigger and brighter than them.


    The little tadpole swam in front of the big ball of light.


    It''s like the earth moves in front of the sun.


    Or a trivial firefly facing a big fireball produced by a nuclear explosion.


    However, although the psychic energy contained in this "big fireball" is extremely strong, the reaction is far less intense than that of the sun or nuclear explosion; it is so daunting, not dare to look, approach and touch; it is full of violent Unmatched destructive power and destructiveness.


    On the contrary, the ripples from the light ball are as soft and warm as a mother''s embrace, full of attractiveness and security that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    This scene greatly encouraged the crystal clear tadpoles.


    They rushed forward and sprinted towards the ball of light.


    Meng Chao was too late and could not stop him, he saw hundreds of tadpoles nailed to the outer wall of the ball of light.


    Fortunately, the energy fluctuations of the photosphere, although seemingly gentle and gentle.


    After all, there is the Turan witch doctor three thousand years ago, who collected the entire piece of Turanze''s natural treasures, and carefully refined all the psychic powers in the top secret medicine.


    Not just casually, it can be absorbed perfectly.


    The hundreds of tadpoles that had climbed first were torn to pieces by the psychic storm released by the light ball, and disappeared without a trace.


    It is like a moth fighting a fire, or a spacecraft that actively jumps into the sun for the sacred mission, carrying the wisdom and will of mankind.


    The little tadpoles who followed did not hesitate, and continued to rush up one after another, and in the most magnificent flames, they turned into brilliant fireworks.


    This scene made Meng Chao hesitate a little.


    I was worried whether I would be like these little tadpoles.


    But the next second, no, after the next microsecond, there was a clear understanding in the depths of his soul.


    Life is originally a miracle.


    So far, all living beings, especially the living carbon-based intelligent life form-human beings.


    No matter how mediocre, how downright, how weak it looks.


    Once upon a time, they were the biggest winners in a race of life with hundreds of millions of competitors.


    Since, once can seize one billionth of the opportunity to create a miracle of life.


    Why can''t you create it again?


    Meng Chao felt his tail turned into a high-speed rotating propeller.


    Like a torpedo, a missile, and a rocket, he sprinted like a torpedo, drove his speed to the limit, and plunged into the "big fireball".


    I don''t know it is because he has double life energy.


    The hundreds of crystal clear little tadpoles just now had already blasted the defense layer of the huge ball of light into a riddled with holes and consumed it to the critical point, and the arrival of Meng Chao just broke through the critical point just right.


    In short, Meng Chao felt that he was swimming inside the huge ball of light.


    But did not feel the pain of tearing the soul.


    Instead, great safety, peace, joy and satisfaction are born.


    Meng Chao realized that until this moment, he was truly, thoroughly, and perfectly digested and absorbed all the psychic energy contained in so many exquisite secret medicines.


    Then he began to conceive silently.


    Just like Pangu in the undivided chaos, starting from a small pine nut, it re-grows to the point where it can tear and reconstruct the entire world.


    From trilobites to fishes, from fishes to apes, the human beings who have been stumbling all the way to evolve are ultimately a carbon-based life full of defects.


    After all, evolution has no designers.


    Evolution has never been higher, faster, stronger, more kind and wise.


    Evolution never pursues perfection.


    It''s just the endless trial and error of genetic mutations, to make do with the least amount of energy and to survive in a way that can barely adapt to the environment.


    From appendix to tonsils.


    From wisdom teeth to tail vertebrae.


    From the knees that are unable to move flexibly, to the pressure of walking upright on the spine, a variety of incurable diseases are caused.


    From the extremely short life relative to the evolution of the universe, to the brain cells that cannot divide and proliferate, causing the problem of intellectual decline.


    There are so many defects in human beings that one wonders whether oneself is the "spirit of all things" or whether "evolution" actually exists.


    If it is said that the mission given to mankind by heaven is to conquer the sea of ??stars.


    Then, the flesh and blood body used to cross the star sea is really too rough and weak.


    Cultivation can partially solve these problems.


    Introducing psychic energy into the body, bombarding the genetic chain deep in the cell, unlocking and reconstructing the genome, making the viscera, meridians, blood vessels and bones stronger, and even showing a crystal clear translucent texture, which can be infinitely close to life. limit.


    But this kind of "limit" is only to the "six-star spirit armor, the peak of the heavens" mentioned by the Dragon City people.


    Using conventional methods, no matter how you practice, you are only repairing and making small troubles on the basis of a flesh and blood body full of defects.


    After all, when the first trilobite was lazily dancing its limbs in the ancient ocean, even when the first bacterium was born around the iron-rich deep-sea hot springs on the ancient Earth 3.8 billion years ago .


    These bacteria, cyanobacteria, trilobites and nautilus, never thought that one day they will evolve into the descendants of mankind. When looking up at the vast stars above, they will have the ambition to conquer the stars.


    The limits of human beings have long been determined by archaea and trilobites.


    The peak of the heaven is the cruel limit.


    To break through the limits, it is necessary to reconstruct the entire life system from the root, from the source, and from the most basic level.


    Only in this way can one step into the legendary **** realm.


    Embark on the journey of being shoulder to shoulder with the gods and demons, and surpassing the Xinghai!


    In the ocean of psychic energy like the primitive earth, Meng Chao is silently gestating, reconstructing, and growing.


    At first, it was a small pine nut.


    It seems that in a short time, it seems that a long time has passed from the evolution of the ancient bacteria to the trilobite. The "pine nuts" have sprouts, like willow branches dancing with the wind, stirring the melody of life.


    Soon, these buds became the limbs of the embryo, and behind the embryo, there was a small, very cute tail.


    Looking closely, inside the crystal clear embryo, a small heart began to take shape.


    This heart, moisturized by the exquisite secret medicine that has been condensed for three thousand years, is like getting the blessing of all the gods and demons, and it is more than a hundred times stronger than in the past!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff!"


    From the first beating, the little heart played the strongest sound of life, just like the commander-in-chief commanding this "battle of evolution", sounding the horn of a general attack.


    Meng Chao began to accelerate evolution and gestation, separating the head and limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After redesigning, the blood vessel and neural network, which have increased the speed of mass-energy transmission and information interaction by a hundred times, gradually cover the whole body.


    Now, he can clearly see the outline of his human form curled up into a ball.


    He is no longer an embryo.


    It''s a shining fetus.


    Or, according to the words of those experts in Longcheng who like to use ancient earth practice terminology to build a modern psychic practice theory edifice.


    In Meng Chao''s body, a "Natural Infant" has been formed!

 Chapter 1348： In a human way

    The little fetus with a powerful aura, just as it took shape, it was a little ghost dancing and dancing.


    As if I can''t wait, I want to rush to a whole new world.


    His arms and feet are getting stronger and stronger.


    Blood vessels and nerves are becoming more and more complicated.


    The internal organs are also in accordance with the brand-new structure, just like the best craftsman''s life-saving, hand-crafted watch parts, in an almost artistic way, the heavenly clothes are seamlessly inlaid in the chest and abdomen.


    Not to mention his brain.


    Although the brain volume has not changed much compared with the past.


    The folds on the cerebral cortex are ten times more numerous, making the crisscrossing brain grooves more tortuous and deep.


    When hundreds of millions of brain cells trembled at the same time and set off a brainstorm, it was as if countless bolts of lightning were dancing in the deep valley of silver snakes, colliding endless electric sparks.


    This incredible scene made Meng Chao couldn''t help but sing loudly.


    He is advancing on the evolutionary journey, rushing to the realm of the legend, comparable to the gods and demons.


    But, just when he was about to launch a charge.


    In the depths of the ball of light, a thousand threads of impurities suddenly appeared.


    The shining fetus, inhaling these impurities, suddenly trembled violently.


    A series of voices lingered in Meng Chao''s ears, telling him with alluring voices that human beings are far from the most powerful carbon-based life forms in this universe.


    If you want to pursue power beyond the limit, there is no need to maintain human identity and form.


    A strong existence like him who hopes to surpass the pinnacle of evolution shouldn''t be tied to the human body of the earth at all. As long as he takes a little step forward, he can become...the most perfect carbon-based life.


    A pair of images also continuously appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes, constantly flickering.


    All the monsters he had seen before.


    Whether it is a doomsday beast with extreme physical fitness and the ability to destroy the world.


    It is still a "monster and god" whose wisdom is superior to ordinary humans and has developed a "monster civilization" that is very different from humans in just a few decades.


    And he was in the depths of the No. 2 Primordial Relic in the hidden area of ??mist, through the monster mastermind, read the image of the Primordial War, covering the entire land, and tried to pierce and swallow the "mother" of the sky.


    Even after I came to Turanze, I came into contact with Totem Beasts and Origin Warriors.


    They all represent another evolutionary path.


    Perhaps it is stronger, more correct, and more likely to lead to victory, or at least the evolutionary path to survival.


    "Humans have limits after all.


    "Since you have surpassed the limit, why don''t you... make your steps bigger?"


    In a daze, Meng Chao heard a familiar voice and smiled to him.


    That is his own voice.


    The one who made the sound was half human and half beast, like the "Meng Chao" like the "Scorpion King".


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    The illusion of half man and half scorpion disappeared.


    But the fetus formed by psychic energy has gone astray.


    Humans and other animals in a fetal state��whether they are mammals such as pigs, dogs, cattle, and sheep, or lower animals such as lizards and fish, are not much different.


    As long as a wrong instruction is implanted at the source of cell division, it is easy to induce the result of "a little miss, a thousand miles away".


    Meng Chao seemed to see that the fetus formed by the condensed spirit had a hideous and painful expression on the face that was originally full of joy and hope.


    The limbs that were not fully developed were deformed and swelled into four shimmering blade limbs, like a combination of beast minions and death sickle.


    The skin that was originally crystal clear and breakable by blows was also covered by layers of ugly scales and cuticles.


    From the seams between the scales and the cuticle, thorns like steel needles protruded.


    It should have been gradually retracted into the body as the fetus develops, and the degenerated tail vertebrae are getting longer and longer. A large number of osteomas, bone plates and bone spurs have emerged from around the tail vertebrae, giving rise to a thick and long tail. , Armed has become a peerless weapon that is more flexible than a mace, more ferocious than a meteor hammer, and several times larger than the attack range of a warhammer and battle axe.


    "Huh!"


    Meng Chao also saw that behind the fetus condensed by psychic energy, a pair of cool "broken wings" grew out of huge wings.


    It has not covered the skin and feathers, but only a criss-crossed skeleton, which looks more hideous than the legendary heroes of the Thunder clan, and it is almost like the wings of a devil!


    And under the cover of the devil''s wings, Meng Chao even faintly noticed that countless tentacles were constantly burrowing from the back of the fetus, like weeds burned by wildfires and watered by rainstorms, growing almost frantically!


    "How powerful, how perfect, how beautiful!"


    Meng Chao heard a voice in his heart say this.


    Perhaps it is because the negatives are positive. When countless ugly, ugly, and ferocious features are simply and rudely superimposed together, the final king of monsters is full of a kind that cannot be described with pen and ink, which is exciting. Can''t help but worship the oppression and attraction.


    Even Meng Chao had to admit that if it was just for conquering, killing, destroying and destroying, this form is indeed much more "perfect" than the form of a human being on earth.


    but��


    He faintly felt that the fetus in the form of a monster was very familiar.


    It seems that I have just seen it not long ago.


    I remembered!


    It is the relief that is inlaid on the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple and serves as the first trial level!


    It is the monster on the relief that has been worshipped as a **** by countless ancient Turan people and has the characteristics of countless fierce beasts!


    Perhaps it was exactly what the nine-ring magician of the Holy Light camp described in the warning left at the expense of his life... "The Devil of Terror"!


    Meng Chao was awakened instantly.


    Realizing that what he encountered at this moment was exactly what the "Jackal" Kanus had encountered in his previous life.


    In a sense, Kanus, who had evolved from a "Jackal" to a "Doomsday Demon Wolf" in his previous life, has indeed become a "Terror Demon King", setting off a terrifying storm in the entire alien world.


    But for a while, the extremely tyrannical and once incomparable "Terror Demon King" failed in the end.


    The **** storm he set off with one hand not only failed to swallow the land of the Holy Light, but also poured back, flooding Turanze and Dragon City.


    If Meng Chao in this life also let the monster in his heart grow barbarously and deformed under the nourishment of infinite psychic energy, until he becomes a new generation of "Terror Demon King" like "Jackal" Kanus.


    Will the ending of Dragon City and Turanze be different from the previous life?


    "No, no, no, killing and destruction alone cannot solve the problem of Dragon City.


    "This time, we shouldn''t be reduced to a''different natural disaster'' that only knows to conquer and destroy, let alone transform from noble and proud earthlings into deformed monsters that are even uglier than the doomsday beasts!


    "I do long for an extremely powerful force to reverse the future and smash the doomsday, but I hope that after the doomsday is smashed, the outside world can become a more prosperous, advanced and advanced paradise than the earth, instead of rampaging monsters and monsters. The hell!


    "This is not my strength, my path, my tomorrow, my way, this is not me at all!


    "I am Meng Chao, from Longcheng, a very proud earthling, and I will always be!"


    In an instant, Meng Chao became extremely sober.


    Sober enough to see the relatives, friends and compatriots in the Dragon City through the dark void.


    I saw my father as a harvester, my mother who re-acquired a medical care license after healed his leg injury, my sister who was studying hard at university, and at the Disabled Star Club, the Temple of War, the Foreign Land Investigation Bureau, the Heritage Research Institute, and Chi Longjun and the citizens who work hard, study and live in large and small enterprises.


    Everyone is doing their best to fight for themselves, family, Dragon City, and even the future of earth civilization.


    Meng Chao vowed that he would return to Dragon City with a stronger posture and continue to fight side by side with everyone.


    Not only to smash the end, but also to create an incomparably beautiful tomorrow.


    Of course, in the way of the earthlings.


    This realization turned into an extremely bright lightning storm.


    It surged from the depths of his soul.


    Hundreds of thousands of lightning bolts are like hundreds of thousands of swords that smash the rottenness and shatter the gene chain that reveals the characteristics of monsters.


    The sickle-like blade limbs of the **** of death, the strange tail covered with bone spurs, the bone wings like the devil''s wings...all peeled off and disappeared.


    Meng Chao discovered that his soul had changed back to the crystal clear, flawless fetus.


    As the fetus grows rapidly without any interference, it grows into a naive baby, opens its clear eyes, and emits a powerful, hopeful cry.


    Meng Chao''s soul trembled suddenly, and slowly awakened from the depths of his newly renewed body.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao found that he was quietly floating in the air with a fetus curled up in the mother''s body.


    The difference from the past is that he did not activate the magnetic levitation force to deliberately oppose gravity.


    The magnetic field of his life and the planetary magnetic field of the planet under his feet produced mysterious and mysterious reactions.


    The planet''s magnetic field is like vast and generous sea water, sometimes holding him up high, and sometimes wrapping him tightly, as if he has become a part of this planet.


    Meng Chao could hear his own blood, flowing like ebb and flow in thousands of blood vessels.


    There are also heart, lung lobes, liver, spleen, intestines and stomach, with rhythmic rhythms.


    Even the cells collide with each other, and the sound is crisp and sweet.


    All the sounds are perfectly integrated, as if in him, a majestic symphony was played.


    You can also directly see the psychic energy and radiation of different natures with the naked eye, just like a colorful river, flowing slowly around your body, and even attracted by your own life��s magnetic field, which penetrates the skin without hindrance, and permeates into the skin. The flesh and blood nourishes the limbs and the eight channels of the odd meridians, to the deepest part of the cell.

 Chapter 1349： Seven-star spirit infant!

    Of course, Meng Chao in the past could also absorb aura.


    There is a huge difference between efficiency and now.


    If you say, he was like a drowning man in the past, opening his mouth, doing his best to breathe in the water extremely hard.


    Now he is like a free fish, able to use fish gills to absorb the oxygen dissolved in the water as he wants.


    Moreover, in the past, Meng Chao had to consciously manipulate the inhaled aura, perform intricate calculations, guidance and stimulation, so that the aura can slowly flow between the limbs and the internal organs, forming a mysterious and complicated life magnetic field. Strengthen various organs.


    A little carelessness and loss of psychic control may lead to a decrease in the work efficiency of a certain organ, or even abnormal changes, with disastrous consequences.


    But now, without him worrying about it at all, the psychic energy is naturally in the body, working harmoniously, orderly, uniformly, vividly and lively, making his life magnetic field more shining and perfect.


    Everything is as natural as breathing and heartbeat.


    There is no need to consume precious computing power to manipulate it manually.


    It was as if the endless psychic energy condensed into a small baby deep in his brain, possessing his own life.


    Such an incredible sight reminded Meng Chao of the two signs that Lei Zongchao, the "War God", once told him to step into the "Divine Realm".


    The first is "like a fish in water".


    After stepping into the divine realm, the transcendent will feel that he and the life magnetic field of the entire alien world are perfectly integrated into a harmonious and orderly whole.


    From then on, activities between heaven and earth full of aura, whether practicing, building or fighting, are as natural and enjoyable as fish swimming in the water.


    The second is "automatic cultivation."


    The biggest difference between the power of the gods and the peak of the heavens is not how much the destructive power of the instant output has been increased��on the issue of measuring strengths, the paper parameters are always for reference only.


    The greatest advantage of strong gods is that their magnetic field of life, like the new universe, can recycle and regenerate itself, and can actively interact with the outside world in energy and information.


    Without consuming too many brain cells, the psychic energies incorporated into the body can be rationally distributed to every organ, and even every string of genes in the depths of every cell.


    It''s like a little baby, formed by the condensing of endless psychic energy, who helped the owner to open an "automatic practice hanger". Even when eating, drinking, chatting, sleeping, or even going to the toilet to fish, they are practicing the most efficient practice. .


    Therefore, the psionic experts of Dragon City all call the state of entering the divine realm as the "spiritual infant realm"!


    "finally!


    "For four full years, I finally climbed from a little''Residual Star Supernatural'' to the''Seven-Star Spiritual Infant Realm'' step by step, and became the legendary''Powerful Man in the Divine Realm''!"


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s heart was surging.


    He also remembered that he hadn''t awakened his extraordinary powers, and before he set foot on the "One-Star Spirit Run Realm", he had looked up at the extraordinary tower standing in the center of Dragon City countless times as a middle school student or even a primary school student.


    The extraordinary tower that pierces the sky and penetrates the sun has always been the place where all the people of Longcheng are eager for miracles.


    And the Transcendent Pana is hidden in the clouds, and it is said that only the peerless strong are qualified to enter the upper third of the area, which is a symbol of the "Divine Realm".


    Meng Chao had imagined countless times what it would be like to stand on the top of an extraordinary tower, looking up at the stars and overlooking the earth.


    However, in his eyes at that time, what an unattainable realm that was.


    You know, looking at the entire Dragon City, with a population of tens of millions, there are only two-digit gods.


    Among them, some of the powerhouses of the gods are like "War God" Lei Zongchao, who have suffered various traumas and restrictions in the arduous battles of the past, and rarely show their faces.


    It can be said that every powerhouse of the gods is a strategic nuclear weapon of Dragon City.


    Every time they appear, even if they go to the streets to buy food, they will cause a sensation like the arrival of the doomsday beast.


    "For four full years, I finally condensed a spiritual baby, which became a ��strategic nuclear weapon��!


    "Wait, it seems a bit too much to say''completely'' and''finally''.


    "You know, in my memory, it seems that Dragon City hasn''t seen any extraordinary person yet. It takes less than ten years to complete the journey from the''one-star spiritual pattern realm'' to the''seven-star spiritual infant realm''. , Such a long, arduous and dangerous journey, even the former''War God'' Lei Zongchao couldn''t do it!


    "If you are cultivated to the peak of the realm of heaven by those who have been practicing smoothly and smoothly, but have stopped from then on, spent 20 or 30 years of hard training, but still can''t see the secrets of the gods, I heard what I said. ''Through'' and''Finally''... will definitely be despised by them, right?


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    "The important thing is that now I finally have the strength to dominate the entire Dragon City and the entire Tulanze, and the confidence to talk and laugh with the top bosses, and to talk to each other in business.


    "Even if the evil names in the depths of the alien world are out there, but there are hidden treasures in the Longtan Tiger''s Lair, you can go for a break!


    "Even if I encounter the doomsday beasts in the Monster Mountain Range, Turanze''s battle group-level powerhouse, and the high-level magicians of the Holy Light camp, I will have the confidence to deal with them to the end-regardless of the outcome, as long as I don''t have enough Face, if you turn your head and run away, who can stop me?


    "By the way, there is Lusiya!"


    I thought of Lusiya who was eroded by the fragments of the mother''s body and turned into a "jungle banshee" or "monster queen".


    Meng Chao''s blood began to surging, boiled, and became hot like magma, wishing to spray out like a volcanic eruption.


    His battle with Lysia is not over yet.


    I really want to teleport back to Dragon City in an instant, and use my extremely hot power to crush this monster queen!


    anyway.


    Recalling the process of breaking through the gods, Meng Chao felt lingering in his heart, extremely dangerous.


    He could not imagine that if the self just now, indulged in the power of infinite upgrading, could not extricate himself, blindly pursue the enhancement of destructive power and desire to kill, indulge his "spiritual baby", become deformed and distorted, with a hideous face, growing with blades and strangeness. The appearance of the tail and bone wings.


    After waking up slowly in the real world, what will become of himself, or is he not the "Meng Chao" he is familiar with?


    "No wonder, countless talented and powerful Heaven Realm peak powerhouses are all going so far as to break through the Divine Realm, breaking their halberds and sinking into the sand.


    "Even a veteran expert like Luo Wu with outstanding military exploits like the Soul Breaker is afraid of going into trouble. It is clear that the psychic power in his body has already exceeded the threshold, but he has not dared to try to condense the magnetic field of his life. ''Ling Ying'', assault the gods!


    "If it wasn''t for me to reincarnate, possess a soul with double strength, and have seen the hideous and ugly appearance of the''maternal body'' in the memory of the ancients, I would be wary.


    "Maybe, I''ll be tempted, become crazy, and become totally unrecognizable!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing.


    However, even if his thoughts were turned, he basically sorted out everything that happened a moment ago.


    The whole thing is still doubtful.


    If you say, in the process of his assault on the gods, those sounds that bewitched from the depths of his soul, trying to tempt him into a monster.


    They are all his distracting thoughts, demons, and beast-like desires, and even those zombies, monsters, monsters and gods that have fought fiercely with him, and even the "Terror Demon King" who is dormant in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple. Through the interaction of brain waves, The "spiritual virus" implanted in the depths of his brain.


    So, what were the billions of shining, crystal clear **** of light that he first saw in the dark void?


    "War God" Lei Zongchao once explained to Meng Chao that in the process of assaulting the gods, he might encounter all kinds of dangers.


    Among them are the massive psychic energies that stimulate the brain, which instantly exceeds the carrying limit of brain cells, and humans�� cognitive abilities and logical thinking are completely confused.


    However, the desires of wild beasts that belonged to biological instincts swelled to the extreme, becoming humanoid beasts that were no longer bound by any legal morality and human bottom line.


    However, "War God" Lei Zongchao never told Meng Chao that in the process of assaulting the gods, people will see thousands of "self" with intertwined fate.


    Meng Chao didn''t think Lei Zongchao was hiding anything from him.


    When he was in his peak state of invincible hands all over the world, he could become the supreme ruler of Dragon City by taking a half step forward, but for the sake of the unity, stability and long-term development of Dragon City, he resolutely resigned all positions and authority. Even the selfless predecessors who contributed all of their wealth and martial arts.


    In the twilight years of his life, when he is about to bid farewell to the homeland he has guarded for the first time.


    Is it necessary to hide one hand?


    If "War God" Lei Zongchao really couldn''t believe in Meng Chao, he would not overdraw his little life force, help Meng Chao get through the dragon veins, and infuse the domineering "Nine Dragon God Seal" into Meng Chao''s body abruptly.


    Besides, in addition to "War God" Lei Zongchao, Meng Chao also used his combat exploits to exchange a lot of training notes from the Divine Realm Powerhouse from the Investigation Bureau of the Alien Beast.


    Including the underground life science forums on the dark web, among those civilian scientists who had burst into the brain, Meng Chao has never found a single word that can explain, even if it can describe the strange things he encountered.


    "These **** of light are obviously not my distractions or demons.


    "It can''t be a demon god, totem beast, magician, or other mysterious existence, implanted in the depths of my brain.


    "Because it is impossible for myself, the demon god, the wizard or the magician, to have such a rich imagination. It is so outrageous to fabricate the''earth people who are known as alien natural disasters and board the highest altar of the Holy Light Temple.'' The plot.


    "By the way, the scene where I became the''Scorpion King'' is very likely to be a nightmare. If I was inattentive just now, I couldn''t hold it, and the indulgence of my soul baby became a monster, in reality. I might have become the''Scorpion King''!


    "In this way, the hundreds of millions of crystal clear, shining **** of light contain a certain destiny. More precisely, it is... the possibility of destiny?"


    Meng Chao was thinking hard.


    A loud howl of a wolf shattered his contemplation.


    It was like another volcano erupting very close at hand. The magma was like a frenzy of tens of thousands of hungry wolves, rolling in overwhelmingly.


    "By the way, Wolf King!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank, "This guy has also broken through himself and surpassed his limit!"

 Chapter 1350： Freshly baked doomsday magic wolf

    The liquid fuel tank where the two of them were just now was shattered to pieces by the shock wave of the psychic explosion.


    The huge psionic powers contained in the exquisite secret medicine were all absorbed by the two.


    The remaining liquid first became as clear and transparent as pure water, and then was shaken by the ultra-high frequency of the cells of the two, reborn, and the heat released by the rebirth from the fire evaporates instantly and turns into a white air mass above their heads. Gathering, ups and downs, like a sea of ??clouds churning.


    When the "cloud sea" disappears, you can clearly see that the space they are in is like the power area of ??the ancient Turan spacecraft.


    It is not criss-crossed, winding pipes spiraling like a maze.


    It is intricate, as large as a mountain, and as delicate as a clock.


    Between the pipes and the machinery, "Jackal" Kanus, like Meng Chao, was suspended in mid-air, slowly waking up from a fetal-like curled up posture.


    His appearance does not seem to have changed much from the past.


    The whole person''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    From the distribution of the facial features, to the proportions of the limbs, to the length of every muscle fiber that evenly covers the whole body, every detail of the wolf king''s body has been fine-tuned or even reset to perfectly meet the golden ratio.


    The rippling between the skin and the hair is more agile than metal, more shining than diamonds, and it is something that would never appear on the "corpse dog" of the past.


    When he squinted his eyes slightly and looked around with a smile, Meng Chao had a vague idea.


    Everything in the world is like fish on a cutting board.


    The gaze of the wolf king turned into two table knives.


    He can slow down, finely divide and concoct the whole world.


    If the wolf king in the past was still a sharp blade sealed in the scabbard, he could also smear the scabbard with rust and silt to hide his sharp edge and make others think that he was just a piece of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Now, this sharp blade is sharp enough to tear the scabbard, and even no scabbard in this world can carry it.


    Meng Chao dared to bet that whether the Lion King "Horn of Destruction" or the Tiger King "Blade of Fury", seeing the Wolf King at this moment, he would definitely feel a deep chill in his heart, treating him as the most dangerous opponent, and would never dare to be big. Lilie treats him as a harmless puppet.


    The Wolf King looked at his new self and was very satisfied.


    He stretched out his hands, clenched his fists, and watched the totems like burning thorns floating from the depths of his flesh and blood, showing the most gorgeous lines on his skin, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Immediately afterwards, the wolf king let out a howl that penetrated the whole body.


    The whole person instantly turned into a burning black shadow.


    The black shadow trembled at ultra-high frequency, as if in the teeth and dancing claws, three heads and six arms grew, and even dozens of independent figures were split into each other.


    This is of course not that the wolf king really grew extra head and arms.


    It''s not that he can divide like a cell.


    It''s that he is in mid-air, without pedaling any solid material to borrow force, just by the attraction, repulsion and friction of the life''s magnetic field and the planet''s magnetic field, the speed can be soared to the limit, almost simultaneously flashing to the number of square inches. Ten coordinates, dragged out dozens of real afterimages.


    And the afterimages of these wolf kings actually seem to have independent wills, attacking each other in a decent way, and compete with each other.


    The fists of different afterimages came and fisted, and the texture of the punches was fleshy, and the sound of wind and thunder could be faintly heard.


    In this way, the practice method of "beating yourself" really surprised Meng Chao.


    "Listen to Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', that after breaking through the gods, computing power and motor functions are greatly improved. The strong can open up battlefields and practice spaces in their brains anytime and anywhere. With their imagination, they can simulate a game. The match was wonderful, thrilling, and perfectly simulated reality.


    "Such a virtual practice based on imagination can still improve the combat effectiveness of the strong in the gods, and the effect may be better than the **** fight of the low-level transcendents.


    "It''s like a superpower in the earth age. After signing the Nuclear Test Ban and the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, it turned to supercomputers to simulate nuclear tests, although it was creating earth-shattering nuclear weapons in a virtual world. The explosion, the huge data collected, can also be used in reality to improve real nuclear technology.


    "And the''self showdown'' that the Wolf King is going through seems to go further than the''virtual practice'' mentioned by the''War God'' Lei Zongchao!


    "From the point of view of the psychic ripples released by this guy, he, like me, has completed the most thrilling leap in the evolution of life, stepped into what the Dragon City people called the''divine realm'', and became Turan. What people call the''combat-level powerhouse''!


    "Such a powerful pressure, such a fierce killing intent, such a violent aura, such a wolf king, is the ��doomsday magic wolf�� that swept across other worlds in the memory fragments of my previous life!


    "Of course, the evolution of this guy is a matter of course. After all, in his previous life, he had completed the transformation from''corpse dog'' to''doomsday magic wolf'' without any risk.


    "Maybe, I was kicked in this life and robbed half of his adventures. Is he not as tyrannical and crazy in his previous life?"


    For the strengthening and upgrading of the Wolf King, Meng Chao was mentally prepared.


    What he was curious about was whether the wolf king, like him, heard the curious and unpredictable call when he broke through the almost insurmountable wall of evolution from the "war gang level strong" to the "war group level strong". The interference of chaotic information from unknown sources, and even the "Terror Demon" who was covered with tentacles, implanted some kind of "spiritual virus" in the depths of his soul?


    If it is said that the soul of carbon-based intelligent life can really be presented in the image of a little baby.


    So, what will the "spiritual baby" of the Wolf King look like?


    Like Meng Chao, he still retains the true qualities of a human being, at least in a human form.


    Or, have blade limbs, spikes, tails, and bone wings grown, and turned into complete monsters?


    Meng Chao didn''t dare to be careless.


    It is not so naive to believe that Kanus, who has changed from a "corpse dog" to a "doomsday magic wolf", will really keep his promise forever and regard him as a mutually beneficial and win-win partner.


    Sure enough, when dozens of afterimages surrounding the flames and arcs reunited.


    The Wolf King, who tore through all the disguise and released all the domineering, killing intent and ambition, was condescending and gave Meng Chao a light glance.


    Meng Chao couldn''t tell whether his gaze was a butcher knife, a kitchen knife or a table knife.


    And he made no secret of the suffocating feeling of oppression and control in his eyes as the predator was looking at the prey.


    This is not to say that the wolf king is ready to try to see and kill Meng Chao, who has lost the value of use.


    However, Meng Chao had no doubt that if he hadn''t kept up with the upgrade speed of the Wolf King, he would still stay at the peak of the heaven realm, or even fall into disarray, and be seriously injured.


    This guy would not hesitate to tear up the fairly equal agreement between the two, re-sign an extremely harsh unequal treaty, and even turn himself into his subordinates, slaves and puppets, and emptied his brain by the way, Squeeze out all the information about Dragon City.


    Strength determines relationship and status.


    This is the universal truth.


    Of course, just as Meng Chao felt the rebirth of the Wolf King instantly.


    After the Wolf King looked up a little, he discovered Meng Chao''s hurricane advance.


    His smile suddenly became more sincere and brilliant.


    From the smile of a predator looking at the prey, it turned into a predator, looking at the other predator, the kind of "comrades in the same way" smile.


    He also took the initiative to lower the height of the suspension, and was on the same level as Meng Chao.


    "Look, I said long ago that I am a being favored by God, no matter how dangerous and difficult choices you face, you just need to trust me!"


    The Wolf King laughed, "It seems that we have successfully passed the trial of this level and have been rewarded by the ancestor spirit-in our current state, even if the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' come together, we You don''t need to be in a hurry like before, do you squirm around?"


    Meng Chao was noncommittal.


    He was secretly observing the performance of the Wolf King.


    Fortunately, this guy''s eyes are clear, and his speech is well-organized. It seems that his logical thinking ability has not been damaged.


    Although his temperament is a bit arrogant, he does have arrogant capital, and he does not show signs of losing control of his psychic powers and becoming crazy.


    Moreover, Meng Chao felt that the adventure of the Wolf King should be different from his own.


    Even his soul was immersed in the dark void under the impact of the psychic frenzy, reconstructing the entire life system.


    He also absolutely did not see "billions of crystal clear, shining **** of light, each of which is sealed with a different destiny, presenting a different Kanus"-such a weird scene.


    If the Wolf King really experienced everything Meng Chao experienced.


    He had just regained consciousness, his face would definitely flash with intense confusion and confusion.


    Looking at Meng Chao, there will certainly be unconcealed curiosity in his eyes, and I can��t wait to get the answer from Meng Chao.


    Ever since the wolf king roared and woke up, Meng Chao has been staring at him firmly, not letting go of every detail from his pupil contraction to the trembling of his hair, but he does not see the slightest confusion, hesitation and curiosity. .


    "It seems that the wolf king did not see himself in the dark void, with thousands of fate intertwined.


    "The other powerhouses of the God Realm in Dragon City, including Lei Zongchao, the''War God'', and the team-level powerhouses of Turanze, have never heard of anyone who has seen similar ones during cultivation and fierce battles. Scenes.


    "For the time being, this is my exclusive ability.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to open this incredible scene again, and take a closer look at the chaotic fate."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turn.


    Suddenly found a very strange thing.


    "etc."


    He quickly looked around and frowned, "Where did the superalloy monster with''bull head, bear body, and eagle wings'' go?"

 Chapter 1351： Match each other

    "Over there... a monster?"


    A secret smile appeared on the wolf king''s face.


    His eyes are full of surprises that "you don''t know yet".


    He stretched out his palm towards Meng Chao, slowly popping out the claws embedded in the flesh and blood, sharper than the Bailian Baodao.


    Immediately afterwards, from the palm of the wolf king, a blood-red light burst out.


    The blood beam spiraled upwards, along the arms, over the shoulder blades, and spread all the way from the shoulders to the whole body, wrapping the wolf king perfectly at the speed of lightning and stone fire.


    When the blood glow gradually spread to the surroundings like the blood flames, Meng Chao was surprised to find that the Wolf King had been equipped with a set of totem armor that was stronger and more gorgeous than before!


    This totem armor...


    The image is meticulously carved from three to five layers of hollow red crystals, nested in layers.


    Needless to say, the surface''s Ambilight and crystal clearness.


    Between each layer of red crystals as thin as cicada wings, there are also a large number of spiritual patterns like blood vessels and nerves.


    It��s like extending the spirit veins of the transcendents to the battle armor, using liquid metal-like substances to perfectly simulate the characteristics of creatures, and for users of violent energy, in addition to the branch veins, main veins, and dragon veins, it adds another A complete set of plug-in psychic cycle system.


    Spirit patterns flow slowly, forming an unpredictable totem.


    With the blessing of totem power, the wolf king''s battle armor has become more vigorous and unstoppable killing intent than in the past.


    Along with the **** glow, the inside of the armor is like a magic wolf with thousands of hungry heads sealed.


    From time to time, they opened their mouths in the blood basin from the surface of the armor, poking out sharp claws, and letting out a breathtaking wolf howl.


    It seems to be able to whizz out at any time, tearing everything obstructing the journey of the Wolf King to pieces, and then chewing it with bones and swallowing it!


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, and he looked at the slowly circulating spirit patterns on the Wolf King''s battle armor, forming a group of familiar totems.


    He found that it was not the original totem of Wolf King''s practice.


    It''s not even the totem of the Golden Clan.


    It''s the totem that just appeared on "Fist, No Stomach King, Broken Wing".


    The totem power of those heroic statues was perfectly transferred to the wolf king, making his arms as sturdy as the founder of the Bloodhoof clan, and his body as resistant as the bear clan��s most powerful warrior in thousands of years, even "With a sound, a pair of demon wings, like the former rulers of the Thunder clan, can tear any prey to pieces in mid-air and turn it into a **** storm, and sprinkle the ground!


    Not to mention, the "wolves" that were densely distributed on the surface of the armor have become stronger and sharper, and they tremble slightly with the master''s breathing, making their master full of the oppressive force of a peerless beast.


    The suffocating pressure made Meng Chao understand instantly.


    At this moment, what appeared before his eyes was the real "Six Killing Armor"!


    "You, you actually sucked that monster into your body and transformed it into your own totem armor!"


    Meng Chao murmured.


    The wolf king''s smile became stronger and stronger, and also more and more weird.


    He stretched out a finger perfectly wrapped in a liquid metal-like substance and shook it gently: "It''s not me, but...we!"


    Huh!


    The body of the wolf king disappeared instantly.


    In the southeast, northwest and even Meng Chao''s head and feet, dozens of **** afterglows appeared at the same time.


    However, Meng Chao perceives it within 0.01 second, and does not know when to go around his back, the afterimage that rushes towards the back of his head is the real wolf king!


    However-


    There is no need for massive instantaneous calculations of brain cells.


    Nor does it require central nervous system commands.


    The billions of nerve clusters on his body released a more dazzling and fierce biological current than a thunderstorm.


    Every bundle of Meng Chao''s muscle fibers convulsed uncontrollably.


    There is something, an incomparably powerful force, gushing out from his 36,000 pores with the momentum of flooding the dam.


    That kind of feeling, like a fourteen-year-old, on a night full of artillery fire, he suddenly woke up from an ambiguous dream, and found an unstoppable force, spraying out from the deepest part of his body, like a mysterious The volcano awakens and erupts, but I don��t want to stop the hot magma from washing everything down...


    No, it was a hundred times more intense and exciting than that.


    That volcanic eruption was limited to a certain part of the body.


    At this moment, Meng Chao felt that he had gone from the sky to the toes, from the central nerves to the nerve endings, from the heart to the stomach and intestines, from the hair to the legs...the whole body of flesh and blood, as if it had become a primitive earth just born, geological movement Extremely violent, there are thousands of volcanoes, rising from the depths of the cells at the same time, releasing the most powerful energy!


    In the outburst that was so refreshing that it was almost out of control, the flow of time seemed to be slowed by thousands of times, allowing Meng Chao to slowly experience the pleasure that could not be described with pen and ink.


    The wolf king, who came swiftly, seemed to be sealed in solidified time.


    Meng Chao expanded to the limit of his pores, but bursts of red glow like apocalyptic flames spewed out, quickly covering his whole body, ten times faster than before, and condensed into a set of totem armor that is no less inferior to the wolf king.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao was stunned to observe, along with his flesh and blood, the totem armor that was reborn from the ashes.


    He remembers his totem armor, which was scarred by the explosion of the "Angel of Force".


    He also experienced a contest with the wolf king, a desperate fight with a fusion beast, and a strong disturbance when passing through the magic storm.


    After entering the Holy Mountain Temple, he was bombarded by three killing statues.


    When he fell through the seven decks and fell into the exquisite secret medicine, the totem armor on his body was already riddled with holes and torn apart.


    Large amounts of liquid metal-like substances were either smashed and exploded, lost all activity and turned into icy ashes, or took the initiative to escape and leave him.


    Why is the liquid metal-like substance spewing out of one''s body now more, more active, and heavier than before?


    No, it''s not just an increase in quality and volume.


    Meng Chao noticed that the surface of his armor, like the "Six Killing Armor" of the Wolf King, showed multiple layers of nested crystals, intricate and unpredictable.


    When he raised his extraordinary vision to the limit, using his eyes as a microscope, carefully observing the surface of the armor, he could see that after hardening, the liquid metal substance changed the crystal structure and became as hard as diamond.


    And between the joints, underarms, and waist and hips, where a large amount of movement is required, while the outer armor is as strong as diamonds, the inner armor is soft like feathers, sticky like honey, flexible like flowing water, and completely Without obstructing his body joints, he can move freely within the range of three hundred and sixty degrees.


    Of course, Meng Chao also observed the surface of his armor, like a vine growing arbitrarily while burning, a complex and gorgeous totem.


    The new born totem, like the wolf king, retreats.


    The legendary heroes all originated from Turanze, "Fist", "Sweet King" and "Broken Wings".


    "So, this is the reward for the trial?


    "That superalloy monster of''bull head, bear body, eagle wings'' was reduced to the most basic liquid metal-like substance, which was swallowed by me and the wolf king, perfectly repaired and even greatly strengthened our totem armor?"


    Meng Chao thought so.


    Lightly flashed past the wolf dynasty''s attack on the back of his head.


    No need to think at all.


    There is no need for the brain to give any instructions to the body.


    The battle instinct to step into the realm of God, and the greatly enhanced totem armor after the upgrade, it is natural, as easy and ordinary as eating and drinking, perceiving the opponent''s attack trajectory, and calculating one''s best dodge route, even instantaneously Calculated more than ten ways to fight back fiercely.


    No, there is no need to "perceive" and "calculate" at all.


    Everything is easier than blinking an eye.


    Meng Chao and Wolf King blinked at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was replaced by dozens of thrilling offensive and defensive conversions.


    The two split into hundreds of afterimages in mid-air.


    The afterimage dragged out hundreds of flames.


    At the end of the flames, there is an overwhelming wave of air caused by the sonic boom.


    It seemed to others that the mighty battle was just a warm-up to be familiar with the new body, armor and power to the two people in the battle.


    Both sides felt that they were far from pushing their opponent''s limits.


    And Meng Chao even has a leisurely sentiment. In addition to the confrontation between the electric light and the fire, he compared the difference between his armor and the Wolf King''s Six Battle Armor.


    The two totem armors are mainly red and black, and they collide heavily.


    It''s just that Meng Chao uses the black as the starry sky faintly shining with golden light spots as the main tone, along with the muscle lines, inlaid with red lines like flames.


    The Six Killing Armor of the Wolf King is based on red, outlined and embellished with black lines.


    If you say, Meng Chao''s totem armor is like a condensed from the raging flames of the apocalypse.


    On the Wolf King��s Six Slaying Armor, the red glow that is constantly vomiting is more like the surging sea of ??blood in the deepest part of hell, and the turbulent waves rolled up high.


    Under the radiance of the flames of the doomsday and the sea of ??blood in hell, the rhythm of the offensive and defensive transition between the two is getting faster and faster.


    The offensive that slammed into the opponent''s chest and abdomen also became more violent and violent.


    It was like tens of thousands of train cannonballs, exploding fiercely between their fists and feet.


    And the shock wave that was devastating, not only did not bring them the slightest pain, tension or even fear.


    Instead, it brought unparalleled pleasure.


    In the beginning, the two were just warming up, testing their reborn bodies and brand-new totem armor, which influences, changes, and improvements they had brought to themselves, and they were just adapting to the new realm.


    Gradually, they all forgot their original purpose, and devoted themselves to the match between their opponents.

 ~： Chapter 1352 Out of Control Edge

    The speed is getting faster and faster, and the indiscriminate bombardment that gradually exceeds the capture limit of the retina has set off stormy waves in the two people''s minds, causing overlapping illusions to appear in front of them.


    In a daze, they seemed to be competing with each other more than just here and now.


    Instead, it has traveled thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years ago, with the legendary heroes recorded many times in the epic of the war with Turanze, and the huge beasts like mountains, earthquakes, floods, volcanic eruptions, and sky collapse. The ground is sinking, and the thunderbolt is contested.


    They are not just "Meng Chao" and "Wolf King."


    Instead, it has become a "fist", "a stomachless king" and a "broken wing", and even a hideous and domineering beast, using the most primitive and tyrannical way to vent to conquer everything and destroy. Everything, the desire to swallow together.


    Their totem armor was torn apart by the opponent time and time again.


    After each tear, the totem armor made a "squeak", a metal neighing of pain or excitement, and then healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming stronger, stronger, and hideous than it was a moment ago.


    It''s like the muscle fibers that are broken and healed in crazy practice, but thicker.


    And from the point of view that the totem armor strongly stimulates the body and releases magma-like adrenaline and enkephalins, like a flood that bursts into the bank, impacting the central nervous system and cerebral cortex of the two people. From this point of view, such a fierce battle is exactly the totem. What the battle armor needs.


    Totem armor is like a beast with self-will and hungry.


    Blood, battle, conquest and destruction are its nourishment.


    The marvelous offensive and defensive transition between Meng Chao and the Wolf King can only temporarily, reluctantly, and slightly fill his insatiable appetite, feeding him larger and stronger, and nurturing a bigger appetite.


    Finally, just **** and fisting, it is no longer enough to strengthen the upgraded Totem Armor.


    Huh!


    The dozens of afterimages of the wolf king suddenly converged into a ball in mid-air, and then, his arms stretched, his muscles swelled, and a large number of lines that looked like blood vessels and nerves protruded from the surface of the arm armor.


    These "blood vessels" and "nerves" intertwined, entangled, and merged with each other, extending all the way to the end of his arm, turning into six claw blades, breaking out of his body.


    These six claw blades are not only longer, wider, and sharper than before, like six hundred-finished swords with blown hair and broken hair, protruding from the bones of the wolf king.


    It is not clear whether it is metal, crystals, or the dark red surface of bones. There are also a lot of "blood vessels" and "nerves" entangled. You can even see bumps on the surface of the claw blade. The last drum breathed, releasing more and more intense red glow, making the wolf king''s whole person immersed in the blood mist of spreading teeth and dancing claws, looking both ferocious and mysterious.


    And Meng Chao��s totem armor, after perceiving that the opponent "grows" out of the weapon, did not need the owner''s brain to give instructions at all, and automatically ordered the liquid metal-like substance covering the whole body, frantically surged toward his arms, making the armor An instant expansion round, from the arm armor, "growth" a chain around the arm, at the end of the chain, there are two handles that are more mighty, domineering, ferocious, and ferocious than before. The blade is covered with serrations and the back of the knife Then poked out the spiked "Skullcrusher"!


    Meng Chao firmly grasped the upgraded "Skullcrusher", and felt that the two chain blades seemed to grow directly from the depths of his skin, flesh and blood, bones and even cells. Between the handle and the palm of the knife, there seemed to be countless growths. Nerve bundles, as thin as hair, transmit astronomical information streams to each other.


    This is literally "the unity of man and knife".


    Meng Chao could even sense the high-frequency vibration of the tip of the knife, stirring the surrounding air, creating small turbulences.


    As long as his mind moves, he can use the high-speed friction of these air turbulences to make the "cranial crusher" who seems to have a weight of a thousand catties, soaring the speed to the limit within the starting distance of a finger.


    But this feeling is more than just doing what you want, it''s as simple as making a finger.


    If I have to describe it, it''s a bit like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenager, and his relationship with his body that is soaring up and out of control at any time.


    The advantage is that only a little bit of stimulation is needed, or even without any stimulation, Meng Chao''s chain blade can be ten times faster than in the past, entering a state of fighting that is as hard as iron, bombarding, and sweeping thousands of troops.


    The disadvantage is that Meng Chao faintly felt that he could not control the brand new armor and chain blade.


    Just like fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenagers, not only can they not reach the realm of "coming when they are called, leaving when they are called, and freely retractable".


    On the contrary, his immature mind is likely to be affected or even controlled by an overly powerful body!


    The dazzling blood glow that bloomed on the claw blade of the Wolf King, and the out-of-control feeling of the totem armor being too powerful and excited, finally made Meng Chao sober.


    He gritted his teeth, as if dragging a fast-moving train abruptly, he controlled the urge to wield the chain blade and continue to fight the wolf king for three hundred rounds.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoiding the claws of the wolf king to tear the air, six scarlet air waves set off, Meng Chao took the opportunity to distance himself from the wolf king, and shouted, "Stop it, that''s enough!"


    "Why?"


    The hearty and hearty offensive of the Wolf King was suddenly interrupted by Meng Chao, feeling very dissatisfied, and as if his murderous intent could not be vented, he waved his paw fiercely and made a harsh sonic boom.


    On the surface of his armor, the "vessels" and "nerves" filled with violent psychic energy are also frantically twisted like irritated earthworms, overlapping with the mysterious and complicated totems, both like a hideous grimace. , It was more like there were thousands of hungry wolves about to burst out, condensed into a huge wolf head, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed Meng Chao in one bite.


    Even Meng Chao��s own totem armor screamed of hunger and dissatisfaction, and the "blood vessels" and "nerves" on the surface were constantly trembling, causing the chain blades made of liquid metal materials to make a "clap, clash" sound. Try to violate or even manipulate the will of the owner.


    Meng Chao looked at something that covered his body in an incredible way, as if it had life.


    The totem armor of the past, although it also stimulated his hormone secretion and interfered with his brain waves, presented various thrilling sound and light effects in front of his eyes, trying to make him indulge in endless killing.


    But it has never been so obvious and strong to show resistance and independent will.


    It seems that it is not an armor at all.


    It''s some kind of...parasite.


    "Look, even your own totem armor is protesting!"


    The Wolf King laughed "chichi", then narrowed his eyes, recalling the pleasure that could not be described with pen and ink a moment ago, "What a powerful force, what a magical armor, you should have felt it, that kind of billions of lightning strikes through. The stimulation of every blood vessel and nerve in the whole body!


    "I never knew that fighting turned out to be such a refreshing thing.


    "It''s no wonder that those battle group-level powerhouses can be immersed in the fierce battle day and night, and they have lost all interest in things other than battle.


    "Until they use their own power to slay the land of the Holy Light, and would rather be wiped out in the bombardment of magic flames and dwarf cannons, they will not hesitate!


    "What are you still hesitating about, let us continue and see where each other''s limits are!"


    The blood wing behind the wolf king flicked, and he was about to launch the second round of shock.


    Meng Chao let out a low growl, punched heavily in the chest, slightly suppressed the restless Totem armor, and once again moved away from the Wolf King.


    "etc!"


    He gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, "Of course the new totem armor is very powerful, yes, but don''t you think that it is too powerful and difficult to control, and it is about to take the lead?"


    "Which so?"


    The Wolf King disagrees, "The more powerful weapons, armors, arcanes and powers, of course, the more difficult to control. Don��t you think that a bloodthirsty sword that has slaughtered thousands of enemies will wield it with a three-year-old child. Is it as easy to control as toy knives and guns?


    "Since it is difficult to control, don''t control it at all. Listen to the voice that the ancestor spirit transmits to us through the totem armor, and completely release our most violent killing intent and the most ferocious power.


    "Believe me, only in this way can we defeat the most powerful enemy, and inflict the destruction on our heads by the enemy, and pour it on top of the enemy in a more violent way, haha, hahahaha!"


    In front of the wolf king, there seemed to be an extremely gorgeous, magnificent, splendid panorama of destruction.


    Of course, it was the Temple of the Holy Light and the so-called "higher races condensed by the Holy Light" to be destroyed.


    This panoramic view of destruction, as if possessing incredible magic power, completely absorbed the soul of the wolf king, making his temperament completely different from a moment ago, from a small wolf king to the incarnation of...the doomsday.


    Meng Chao''s hair was horrified.


    Now he can be sure that in the process of breaking through the life barrier, the wolf king, like himself, has been seduced by a certain mysterious power, perhaps the "horror king" referred to by the Nine Rings Mage.


    I resisted the temptation.


    The Wolf King didn''t, at least he didn''t completely resist the temptation.


    He is no longer the "Jackal" Kanus of the past.


    In the depths of his soul, there was something unclear and unclear.


    "Calm down, Wolf King, we should all calm down and think about who we are and what our mission is!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, grabbed the frantically dancing "vessels" and "nerves" on his breastplate, and squeezed it fiercely, using the sharp pain to make his totem armor temporarily honest.


    The desire to kill that flooded like magma in his brain finally dissipated temporarily.


    Each of his brain cells is as calm as immersed in an Arctic ice cave.


    "Successfully pass the trial and gain extremely powerful strength, which is of course very good."


    Meng Chao thought carefully, "But don��t you think that instead of fighting, destroying, and killing, you will eventually become a slave to power; we should calm down first, talk, talk about everything we have just seen and heard, and try to analyze And to control this power, and ultimately become the master of the power, is this the more important thing?"

 Chapter 1353： Seesaw of destiny!

    "It doesn��t matter whether the master of power or the slave of power. What��s important is that powerful and unparalleled power is roaring in our chests, gathering in our palms, whether we want to use this power to destroy the world or You can change the world!"


    The wolf king turned a deaf ear to Meng Chao''s advice. He was wrapped in a cluster of red crystals, shaped like the head of a magic wolf with an open blood basin, twitching nervously, completely immersed in his logical thinking.


    Occasionally, he tilted his head and his ears sideways, as if he could hear something that Meng Chao couldn''t hear.


    "Listen, I don''t know what you are struggling with, but we don''t have time!"


    The Wolf King said, "We have wasted too much time in the trial. The Lion King and Tiger King teams may appear behind us at any time.


    "Although we now don''t have to be afraid of''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury'', don''t forget that they still have so many subordinates, who are all masters above the rank, and even have strength close to the battle group.


    "So, we don''t have time to grind here, we must race against time to find the ultimate legacy left to us by the ancestor spirit.


    "As for what you said, calm down and seriously think about the question of''Master or Slave'', haha, when we get the ultimate legacy left by the ancestor spirit, and step on the heads of the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' under our feet , And discuss it slowly!"


    "what?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback, "You are still not satisfied, you want to move on?"


    "Of course!"


    The Wolf King took it for granted, "The ultimate legacy of the ancestor spirit, the incomparable power. It is for this purpose that we have eliminated all difficulties and risks, gambled on everything, and came here?"


    "However, we have just broken through the barrier of life, and we have undergone a radical change, and we have the power that is so powerful that we can''t even digest and control it perfectly!"


    Meng Chao said, "Isn''t this power enough?"


    "If you only want to be the king and hegemony in Turanze, this kind of power may be enough."


    The wolf king gritted his teeth and cut his nails on the railway. "But if we set our goal to conquer the land of the Holy Light, destroy the Temple of the Holy Light, or even rush to the sky, pierce the sky, it will disturb the "ocean of light" that envelopes the entire world. If you are overwhelming, of course it��s not enough, it��s far from enough!


    "Believe me, in order to win the upcoming battle of glory, we need a hundred times more powerful than we are now.


    "At the moment, although our totem armor is powerful, it has not opened up the gap with the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'', nor has it surpassed the limits of the legendary heroes recorded in the war epic. We are still repeating the walk of our ancestors. The road crossed.


    "However, according to the oldest war epic record, a long time ago, countless totem armors could be gathered together, becoming a behemoth with hundreds of arms or even thousands of arms, and the surface of a seat filled with weapons. A moving or even flying fortress, this kind of war machine capable of destroying everything, suppressing everything, and devouring everything, is the ultimate force that can change the future!


    "hiss��


    "I can already hear the deafening roar of this war machine made up of thousands of totem armors.


    "I can already see myself driving this war machine and even the war fortress, destroying the dead and sweeping the army.


    "Such ultimate force is hidden in the deepest part of the Holy Mountain Temple. Now we have the qualifications and strength to go to accept the ultimate trial of the ancestral spirits. We are far from the supreme glory and the incomparably glorious victory. The next step is far away, don��t you hear the call of the ancestral spirit and see the guidance of the ancestor spirit?"


    The voice of the Wolf King became more and more enthusiastic.


    Also getting more and more erratic.


    He stared straight at the unfathomable darkness between the crisscrossing maze-like pipes and the intricate precision machinery.


    As if deep in the darkness, there is a secret path that leads directly to the ancestral temple.


    Meng Chao''s hair was horrified.


    Now, he is completely certain that the wolf king has been disturbed, corroded and infected by some mysterious force during the evolution just now.


    A similar situation is known as the "Summon of the Ancients" in the circle of explorers of the Primordial Ruins in Dragon City.


    Basically, one hundred explorers who heard the "Call of the Ancients" plunged into the dark void in the depths of the Ancient Ruins without looking back. Ninety-nine would not end well.


    "Be sober, Wolf King!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help shouting sternly, "Think about it carefully, is it really the call of the ancestor spirit or the bewitching of some mysterious monster?


    "No, looking back, there are so many chances and coincidences to review everything we encountered after entering the Holy Mountain Temple, which makes me highly suspicious. From the very beginning, we were targeted by some mysterious force!"


    The wolf king''s head continued to tremble slightly.


    There was a murmur in the mouth.


    It''s like mumbling.


    It''s more like... there is another voice talking to him through his mouth.


    Meng Chao was anxious, but didn''t dare to stimulate the Wolf King. He could only use his brain, which had improved his memory and calculation power by at least several times after breaking through the divine realm, to madly repeat everything they had encountered since they stepped into the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "It''s not an accident."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "At first glance, when we were chasing the human-faced spider, we stepped on the outer wall of the pipe, stumbled into the pipe, and slid all the way to the depths of the holy mountain temple, just from the warehouse full of fierce beast bones. He fell down, and came to the''Fossil Museum'' and the high platform where the hero statue was displayed by mistake. Even in the fierce battle with the hero statue, he smashed through seven decks and fell into the exquisite secret medicine. A reborn change, unparalleled power and a brand new armor...


    "All of this is as thrilling as a war epic, with bizarre twists and turns.


    "But reality is not a heroic story. If too many coincidences are added together, it is definitely not a coincidence.


    "We are neither the lucky ones out of a million, nor are we completely relied on our perseverance to reach this point.


    "It''s someone��some kind of inhuman power, manipulating behind the scenes, using us as pawns, pushing us here step by step.


    "Now, this force still wants to continue to manipulate us, making us like puppets, the tighter and tighter we are, the deeper and deeper we are!


    "I do not like this feeling.


    "Regardless of whether this mysterious force is kind or malicious, I don''t like the feeling of being led by the nose.


    "Even if this power can really bring what you call ��Glory and Victory��, I can��t guarantee that I can afford the corresponding price.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. Any power is conserved. You have to pay as much as you get. This is the simplest truth.


    "not to mention��"


    What''s more, obeying the call of this force and becoming its puppet may not be able to obtain "honor and victory."


    Instead, it may usher in failure and destruction.


    Just like the "doomsday magic wolf" of the previous life.


    Meng Chao''s words made the wolf king''s head tremble more severely.


    It''s like there are two sets of incompatible logical thinking, like two high-speed rotating steel wheels colliding and rubbing against each other, wiping out a series of dazzling sparks.


    On the surface of his "Six Killing Armor", hundreds of bloodshot wolf eyes were highlighted, staring at Meng Chao viciously, as if annoyed that Meng Chao had broken its good deeds.


    Even Meng Chao''s own totem armor, the scars healed, forgot to hurt, and he was about to move again.


    "So, what''s your suggestion, take it when you see it, and leave here?"


    On the surface of the wolf king and the armor, the hundreds of eyes that grew from the totem looked at Meng Chao up and down for a long time, and seemed to be assessing whether it was possible to launch a surprise attack and swallow Meng Chao along with his totem armor.


    After discovering that Meng Chao was highly vigilant and impeccable, the Wolf King temporarily gave up his plan to use force.


    He said with a smile but not a smile, "Don��t forget, the Horn of Destruction and the Blade of Fury will arrive here at any time. Maybe, while we are talking, they have already followed our footsteps with a large group of people. Entered the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "And the hero statues standing on the high platform are far more than the three ��fists��, the ��stomless king�� and the ��broken wings��.


    "''Horn of Destruction'' and''Blade of Fury'' were originally warband-level powerhouses. Of course, they can also pass the trials that we can pass.


    "So, even if we refuse to obey the call of the ancestor spirits and escape from the extremely huge ultimate heritage, it is useless.


    "We fled, and the ancestor spirit will naturally designate the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' as the''ultimate heirs''.


    "When they got the inheritance of the holy mountain, the first thing they did after leaving the holy mountain was to find and kill us-at that time, neither of us became the''master of power'' nor the''slavery of power'', that is What can the two poor, weak and incompetent bugs do besides kneeling down and begging for mercy?


    "Even if the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'' are willing to let us go, and are too lazy to care about our two cowardly poor creatures, are you willing to leave the future to these two brainless men to decide? ?"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Suddenly I felt that changing the future was more complicated than I thought.


    Destiny is like a seesaw, press this end, and the other end up again.


    The previous life "Jackal" Kanus, long before entering the Holy Mountain Temple, ambushed the Lion King and the Wolf King on Scarlet Mountain, cleverly guided the liger and the tiger, and suffered both defeats.


    Therefore, in the end, only the exploration team of the Wolf King family entered the Holy Mountain Temple.


    In this life, because of the insertion of the variable Meng Chao, the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King have the opportunity to enter the Holy Mountain Temple and hear the call of the ancestor spirit or the "Terror Demon King".


    Even if Meng Chao can prevent "Jackal" Kanus from becoming "Doomsday Demon Wolf".


    How to prevent "Horn of Destruction" from becoming "Doomsday Demon Lion", and how to prevent "Raging Blade" from becoming "Doomsday Demon Tiger"?

 Chapter 1354： Close to the truth

    The Wolf King keenly sensed Meng Chao''s hesitation.


    He was half proud and half smiled helplessly.


    "It seems that you have also realized that we have no choice."


    The Wolf King waved his big hand and waved a scarlet bloodstain in the void. Suddenly thick, suddenly sharp voice, full of indomitable courage, "Now we are like in an unprecedented decisive battle, rushing to the top The vanguard in front.


    "Whether it is the rumble of artillery fire in front of it, it is a trench that is bottomless and full of spikes, it is the enemy''s dense spear stings, it is the frost, flames and lightning sung by the magician, it is the seemingly indestructible copper wall and iron wall, we too No choice but to close your eyes and move forward!


    "Go ahead courageously, there is still one in ten thousand chance of surviving and winning the final victory.


    "If you hesitate or even run away, you will not only die, but you will also be nailed to the pillar of shame forever, and you will always be slandered and ridiculed by the victors!


    "Reaper, I know what you are worrying about.


    "I also know that some power has invaded my brain and is interfering with my thinking.


    "Trust me, although my appearance looks a little crazy, my mind has never been so clear at the moment.


    "I even know that the power that invades my brain and interferes with my thinking does not necessarily originate from my great, brave, and glorious ancestors, but, as you say, the magic of the nine rings three thousand years ago. What the teacher said was some kind of mysterious power that was deliberately unpredictable, even a''horror devil''.


    "But what then?


    "It doesn''t matter whether the ancestor spirit or the horror demon king, the important thing is that it can give me unparalleled power and give me the possibility to change the future!


    "Even if what it provides is not a ��free lunch��, I am willing to pay or even overdraft everything for this possibility!


    "After all, for a gladiator who is about to set foot on the arena to fight an invincible enemy desperately, but he is hungry, he doesn''t care how much he pays for a good meal.


    "And for a gambler who has lost everything, or even the future, what else can he fear, what else can he hesitate, and what else can he lose?


    "If someone is willing to lend him a large sum of money to fight back in Jedi, even if that person is a so-called demon, even if it needs to be mortgaged with the soul of a gambler, what does it matter?"


    The sudden sharpness of the wolf king made Meng Chao realize that he was not lying.


    The brain of the wolf king was indeed invaded, and the spirit was interfered by some mysterious force.


    But at the same time, his brain was sober to the extreme, and he even actively opened his brain to accept the interference and transformation of mysterious forces.


    Such a determination made Meng Chao not know where to start.


    What''s more, Meng Chao hasn''t thought of a way to stop the Wolf King, Lion King and Tiger King at the same time.


    You know, even if the brain is invaded by mysterious forces, the wolf king still maintains basic rational and logical thinking, and is able and willing to start a dialogue with Meng Chao.


    Judging from the impression in the memory fragments of Meng Chao''s previous life, the wolf king who has transformed into a "doomsday magic wolf" is not a complete lunatic.


    It is true that he is a war madman, but the war he waged still followed the basic laws and rules of all wars.


    This shows that the wolf king can control the mysterious power that invades his brain to a certain extent.


    But the Lion King and Tiger King are not necessarily so.


    Just from the two names "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury", you can hear their style.


    If the lion king and tiger king get the power and destiny of the previous wolf king...


    Meng Chao didn''t think that Dragon City and Turanze would have a better ending than their previous lives.


    "Could it be that this is the destiny that cannot be changed?


    "''Jackal'' Kanus'' is destined to become''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', Dragon City and Turanze are destined to usher in destruction?


    "Wait, I seem to have overlooked something, I have overlooked something that is incompatible with the Holy Mountain Temple, calm down, think about it..."


    A flash of lightning flashed across Meng Chao''s mind.


    Lightning illuminates a face with a completely different painting style from the environment of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    "Human face spider." Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    His voice is very soft.


    The Wolf King''s reaction was fierce.


    "What did you say?"


    The Wolf King roared, "Don''t waste time, now let us listen to the call of the ancestor spirit, get ahead of the''Horn of Destruction'' and the''Blade of Fury'', and enter the deepest part of the Holy Mountain Temple!"


    "No, don''t interrupt my thoughts. I''m thinking about what happened to the human face spider we saw when we first entered the Holy Mountain Temple?"


    Meng Chao glanced at the overly excited Wolf King, and Gu Zi analyzed, "On the surface, it seems that it was sent out by a mysterious force hibernating in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple to attract us into the trap, because we are just catching up. In its process, it stepped on the air and fell into the pipe, which triggered a series of "coincidences".


    "However, when you think about it, the style of this human-faced spider is completely different from the fossils of beasts and heroes we saw later.


    "The bones of those fierce beasts have been dead for thousands of years. The surface is moisturized by psychic energy and crystal clear, as if a layer of fine jade-like patina has grown, although the fierce soul of totem beasts is inside. There is no sign of vitality.


    "The hero statue is even more condensed from a liquid metal-like substance. Although every detail is engraved vividly and lifelike, because the surface is full of metal texture, even the skin, hair and eyeballs are shiny with metallic luster, which makes it difficult. Treat them as living creatures of flesh and blood.


    "They are all part of the Holy Mountain Temple, and they are also the mysterious powers that lie deep in the temple, the mechanisms and puppets that can be manipulated.


    "Although the human-faced spider looks weird and ugly, the carapace that covers the body is also faintly shining with a metallic texture, and it must be wrapped in a liquid metal substance similar to a totem armor.


    "But it looks like a human face, and it is indeed a living thing.


    "Including the look of expectation and anxiety when it tries to convey information to us, it also resembles a carbon-based intelligent life full of vitality and free will, not just a puppet.


    "It stands to reason that the Holy Mountain Temple has been sealed for three thousand years.


    "For three thousand years, even if there are viruses, bacteria, algae, and low-level plants that can grow silently in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, large, flesh-and-blood creatures like human face spiders will certainly not survive.


    "So, where did this guy come from, where does he want to lead us, what does he want to tell us-don''t you think it is necessary for us to figure out this problem?"


    "No��"


    The reaction of the Wolf King was more intense than Meng Chao had imagined.


    He wielded the claw blade indiscriminately, trying to stop Meng Chao from saying, "That''s just a bait. It''s just to lure us to step through the pipeline. Don''t waste time on a bait!"


    "If it''s really just a bait, why are you so excited?"


    Meng Chao took a deep look at the Wolf King, and felt more and more that he unintentionally grasped the key to changing the future. "The more I ponder, the more certain it is. The human face spider can''t be as simple as a bait.


    "If the mysterious power dormant in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple just wants to lure us here for trials, it has a hundred more straightforward ways to achieve its goals.


    "For example, it can arrange reliefs extending all the way on the ground, just like what we see on the outer shell of a temple.


    "It can also place hundreds of beast fossils or hero statues along the way. Will we go against the guidance of the legendary heroes?


    "Even, it only needs to ignite a few flames in the dark, and the flames condense into shiny arrows. We will definitely move in the direction pointed by the arrows.


    "In fact, I very much doubt that the mysterious power hung in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple was originally arranged in this way.


    "It has carefully arranged everything, and it is just waiting for the Turan warriors three thousand years later to open the seal and step into its embrace.


    "However, its elaborate arrangement was disturbed by the human-faced spider.


    "Yes, the human face spider is not to lure us into a trap, but to do everything possible to keep us away from the trap.


    "Didn��t you notice that under the leadership of the human face spider, we gradually ran towards the edge of the Holy Mountain Temple, and as long as we jumped over the huge rift deep in the rock formation, we could completely escape the control area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple. Is it?


    "However, at the last moment, the pipe under our feet suddenly cracked.


    "The way the pipe splits is so simple and rude��it��s clear that we are all masters above the level, and we can precisely control the pressure that we exert on the outer wall of the pipe, and the pipe does not appear to have been damaged or corroded. The outer wall is extremely strong. .


    "But we still stepped through the pipe and fell in.


    "It��s not so much a well-designed trap, it��s better to say that there is a certain mysterious power that does not want us to follow the human face spider out of the control area of ??the holy mountain temple, let alone us and the human face spider hide in it. To exchange information in invisible places, so at the last moment, we were forcibly stopped.


    "Wolf King, do you think there is a problem with my speculation?"


    "When, of course there is a problem."


    The wolf king''s head was twitching nervously, and his voice was full of anxiousness that he didn''t even realize, "You have said it, all this is your guess, you have no evidence at all!"


    "Originally, there was no evidence. I was just talking about it and thinking about it."


    Meng Chao smiled, and gradually floated to a height beyond the head of the wolf king, "But if I really didn''t guess the truth, why are you so nervous and anxious?"


    ==========


    The first update of 2022, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy New Year''s Day and all the best!

 Chapter 1355： Between two points, the shortest straight line!

    The Wolf King, to be more precise, it was the Totem Battle Armor on the Wolf King, which indeed showed a completely different state from just now.


    The totem armor just now was like solid steel and silky mercury.


    Now, dense ripples appeared on the surface of the armor, and even small bubbles appeared.


    It looked like a string of goose bumps and a boiling pan.


    No, it''s not just the "Six Killing Armor" of the Wolf King.


    There is also Meng Chao''s own totem armor.


    "really interesting."


    Meng Chao raised his arm, opened his palm, and looked at the restless nails on his palm and fingertips with interest, muttering to himself, "Are you... scared?


    "The liquid metal-like substance that can not only condense into a killing statue, but also attach to the powerful carbon-based intelligent life, and help the carbon-based strong break through the life barrier, seems to be very afraid of a small, ugly, weak human face. Spider, why?


    "Since you don''t want me to find the human face spider so much and communicate with it, it seems that I still have to go back the same way and get out of the control area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple, to find out!"


    Meng Chao could understand.


    No matter how powerful the "Jackal" Kanus in the previous life eventually became, he walked a dead end.


    If you want to change your future in this life, you must do something completely different from or even contrary to the wolf king in the previous life.


    He does not deny that the mysterious power lurking in the depths of the Sacred Mountain Temple can indeed help him and the Wolf King become tyrannical and even ruinous existences.


    In order to prevent the doomsday from coming, Meng Chao didn''t mind to make... some kind of transaction or pay a certain price with this force called the "horror king" by the nine-ring magician three thousand years ago.


    but-


    Meng Chao is a person who dislikes giving up the initiative.


    I don''t even like to sign a gambling agreement with a mysterious existence without any chips.


    Since the other party is so afraid of human face spiders.


    Maybe he can get some bargaining chips from Human Face Spider?


    As for the question of how to find the human face spider, there is not much difficulty for Meng Chao after breaking through the divine realm.


    Now, his memory, computing power, spatial scanning and modeling capabilities, sound, image, and heat source information collection capabilities are several times or even dozens of times higher than in the past.


    He clearly remembered the whole process of stepping on the air, stepping through the outer wall of the pipe, sliding into the pipe and sliding all the way to the warehouse of the bones of the beast, and then stumbled here.


    The seemingly intricate array of pipes, like a maze, is full of big and small turns with 360 degrees of rapid maneuvering, enough to turn ordinary people around and turn around, even vomiting bile.


    But Meng Chao clearly remembered every detail of every turn, including how many turns he had rotated, how many meters he had dropped in height, and how many degrees he had deviated in direction.


    He was confident, followed the pipeline, and returned to the place where he and the wolf king fell.


    That''s where the human face spider last appeared.


    I believe he can be there and find the clues left by the human face spider.


    What''s more, if he guessed right, the human face spider really wants to send him some kind of information, the other party will not run away, let alone avoid seeing him, maybe he will take the initiative to show up when he perceives his return. Woolen cloth!


    This proposal really hit the weakness of the Wolf King.


    After a moment of silence, deep in the wolf king''s throat, a scream suddenly burst out.


    Inlaid on the surface of the Six Killing Armor, the originally sharp fangs became more violent than before, like scarlet thorns, which suddenly doubled his figure.


    Thousands of wolves shook crazily, stunned a cloud of **** storms, and obscured Meng Chao''s vision.


    The Wolf King split out dozens of afterimages from the reigning storm, and at the same time rushed towards Meng Chao.


    If we say that the first round of the two fights, they are just warming up, helping each other to familiarize themselves with a new realm.


    At this moment, the howls of thousands of hungry wolves from the wolf king��s body were enough to prove that he��more precisely, the Six Killing Armor on his body, activated the strongest killing intent.


    He looked like crazy and devilish, not only like the "lost" of Dragon City, but also like the "origin warrior" who was deeply corroded by the totem armor and lost himself.


    Meng Chao really wanted to know, now that he opened the cover of the Wolf King and dragged him to the mirror, could he still recognize the appearance of his loss of reason and madness?


    The two crossed again in mid-air.


    It was like two overloaded armored trains passing by two rails that were too close together.


    Wiped a dazzling spark.


    Accompanied by the harsh scratching sound, deep bone cracks appeared on the totem armor of the two at the same time.


    In the depths of the cracks, a large amount of liquid metal-like substances resembling nerves, blood vessels and flesh touches were drilled out, and the armor was perfectly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two drew a tie again.


    Meng Chao backed away quickly.


    He flew toward a series of holes that pierced through the seven decks, trying to escape upward.


    On the one hand, because the current Wolf King has lost his sanity, it doesn��t make sense even if Meng Chao and him fight both defeats��that way, it will only cost the "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" for nothing, or, in other words, it will make "Horn of Destruction". "And "Blade of Fury" became the target of "Devil of Terror" and transformed into "Doomsday Demon Lion" and "Doomsday Demon Tiger."


    On the other hand, Meng Chao faintly felt that his totem armor was out of control.


    In the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, the totem armor strengthened and upgraded with liquid metal-like substances that have been sealed for three thousand years. While possessing ten times more powerful metal activity and combat effectiveness, it also possesses more advanced intelligence and more Independent will.


    It seemed to see that Meng Chao was not the willing puppet of the Wolf King.


    Never want to dance under its baton.


    Therefore, it is just around the corner, interfering or even resisting Meng Chao''s actions within its jurisdiction.


    Meng Chao naturally has a headache for such a peerless weapon of "have a ghost and do whatever it takes".


    But he couldn''t find a way to control the totem armor for a while.


    He didn''t even know how to take this layer of stalking liquid metal substance off his body.


    He could only take the initiative to distance himself from the Wolf King while he could barely control the Totem Armor.


    Go to the Human Face Spider to find the answer.


    Since the "killing statue phalanx" composed of liquid metal-like substances, in theory, it has the ability to easily destroy a city.


    But for the entire three thousand years of being sealed, it failed to kill the human face spider.


    This shows that either the human face spiders are not within their attack range.


    Either it is to master a certain method that can deal with killing statues and even liquid metal-like substances.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and a crystal clear, delicate and intricate architectural model suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The internal structure of the Holy Mountain Temple that he has explored is unobstructed in the crystal model.


    He is now at the bottom of the Holy Mountain Temple, the power area of ??the ancient Turan spacecraft.


    And when I just entered the temple, I found that the level of the human face spider was about two hundred and seventy meters high and low.


    Based on the analysis of the friction and disturbance between his life''s magnetic field and the planet''s magnetic field, he is about two to three degrees deflected from the south to the west.


    so��


    In the crystal model in Meng Chao''s mind, a shiny, winding line suddenly appeared.


    It connects the "starting point" where he is at the moment, and the "end point" where human-faced spiders are infested.


    Meng Chao followed the flashing line in his mind, through the hole, and jumped onto the three decks.


    But the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from overhead.


    Set off a series of messy and strong psychic ripples.


    It seems that other slaughter statues, awakened and angered by his bold behavior, are surrounded from above.


    At his feet, the wolf king also issued a series of irrational howls, blocking his way.


    It seems that there is a mysterious and mysterious connection between the liquid metal substances that make up the killing statue and the totem armor. It can exchange information and coordinate operations through some high-tech or mysterious means.


    It''s like the mastermind of the monster in the misty extremity, and the surging tide of beasts it controls.


    There is no way in the sky, no way into the earth.


    Meng Chao did not hesitate.


    Immediately changed direction, moved laterally, and drove the speed to the limit, like an armored train inlaid with a siege hammer, hitting everything blocking him in front of him��whether it was the seemingly indestructible walls or the intricate pipes and machinery. Go up.


    This is the super alloy monster with "bull head, bear body, and eagle wings" that inspired him.


    After all, this is not a real underground temple, and it is not the rock layer that is as hard as iron and infinitely thick that seals the surrounding space, but only thin bulkheads and decks.


    After tens of thousands of years of space distortion, and tens of thousands of years of time and psychic erosion, most bulkheads and decks have been mottled and crunchy.


    With a light step on Meng Chao and the Wolf King, they could smash through the outer wall of a seemingly thick psychic channel.


    The superalloy monster with "bull head, bear body, and eagle wings" just now penetrated the seven decks in one breath.


    It can be seen from this that the seemingly insurmountable barriers are just imaginary self-imposed limits.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Meng Chao was like a flaming meteorite, smashing and crushing everything blocking him, leaving the killing statue and the furious wolf king far behind.


    The crystal model in my mind re-planned the route time and time again.


    At the beginning, he also tried to scan every cabin and every corridor around him, planning a route as reasonable as possible in the intricate space.


    After he smashed through the unknowingly how many layers of bulkheads and decks that were strong and medium dry, Meng Chao suddenly discovered that he didn''t have to be so troublesome at all. He just needed to follow the principle of "the shortest straight line between two points" and crash all the way!

 Chapter 1356： You are just a defeated dog!

    Except for the Wolf King controlled by the Six Killing Armor and more slaughter statues, Meng Chao did not encounter other chases and interceptions.


    Looking around, in the darkness, there are riddled bulkheads, rusty decks, twisted pipes and fragmented machinery, a lifeless scene.


    Occasionally, a large number of human-shaped bones can be seen, frozen forever in a moment of horror and utter astonishment.


    It should be the Turan orcs three thousand years ago, when the magic explosion happened, they were still stuck in the holy mountain temple.


    Although the shock wave was devastating, it failed to explode the entire temple in one fell swoop.


    Psionic ripples penetrated the outer shell of the Holy Mountain Temple, shaking the living people to death like a tiger knocking on the mountain.


    After three thousand years of sleep, the totem armor of these Turan orcs has lost 99% of its activity and turned into a loathsome metal mud due to lack of psychic infusion and killing and moisturizing.


    Perceiving the arrival of Meng Chao, all these metal mud made a "hissing" sound. From the previous owner, thousands of metal tentacles protruded from the body, trying to entangle Meng Chao''s body and let Meng Chao take them away from this boring, A boring, scarce ghost place opens a new journey.


    Supernatural Meng will not care about these liquid metal-like substances that lose their activity.


    He realized that perhaps the magic explosion three thousand years ago was too serious, or it was because of the mysterious power that was dormant in the depths of the holy mountain temple that had just awakened.


    In short, the mysterious power only has time to make careful preparations on a fixed route.


    If Meng Chao could follow the pre-determined route by following the "call of the ancestor spirit" like the wolf king.


    There must be more auras lingering, magnificent, incredible scenes.


    It''s like a bone warehouse, a fossil museum, and a high platform with a phalanx of killing statues.


    Thereby, the supreme power of the ancestor spirits will produce a sense of conviction and worship.


    Unfortunately, once Meng Chao deviated from the preset route of the mysterious power.


    I immediately saw through the monotony, lack, dilapidation and weakness of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    It seems that the mysterious force has no means to stop Meng Chao.


    It can only pin all its hopes on Meng Chao''s totem armor.


    At first, the Totem Armor seemed to want to be hard.


    It tried to forcibly solidify and freeze Meng Chao''s limbs and joints, causing Meng Chao to be locked in a cold iron coffin.


    But Meng Chao is not a Turan orc who has been domesticated by liquid metal-like substances for thousands of years and is extremely dependent on totem armor.


    He is from Longcheng.


    The Longcheng people who grew up from the arduous years of being extremely deficient in material but having to fight hand-to-hand with zombies and monsters have always paid the most attention to the cultivation of their own strength.


    Even if they run out of ammunition and food and lose all weapons, they can only raise their fists and even show their teeth.


    The people of Longcheng will fight the monsters to the end without changing their faces.


    What''s more, there is more than one layer of "totem armor" on Meng Chao''s body.


    After the life progression of the transcendent breaks through the "six-star spiritual armor realm", the psychic energy in the body can naturally be released out of the body under the high frequency oscillation of the life magnetic field, and friction with the planet''s magnetic field and the dust suspended in the air at super high speed, forming A layer of "psionic armor" visible to the naked eye.


    After the "Seven-Star Spiritual Infant Realm", this layer of psionic armor will become clearer and more intense, and if there is an entity, it has the ability to interfere with matter.


    The powerhouses of the gods in Dragon City have done experiments.


    With both hands on his back, standing in front of anti-aircraft machine guns, bazookas, tank guns and even train guns, despite the burning barrage, he bombarded him indiscriminately.


    But he doesn��t dodge, he doesn��t even shake his eyelashes halfway, and just opens the psionic armor to the limit, he can use the psychic field to capture all the high-explosive projectiles shot at him, and deflect these deadly. The attack trajectory of the weapon made them pass him from a dangerous and dangerous distance.


    Thanks to the help of the mysterious power.


    Meng Chao also reached such a state.


    Since his psionic armor can interfere with the roaring high-explosive projectiles.


    Naturally, it can also interfere with the totem armor that clings to the skin.


    As a result, a strange light flashed on the surface of the totem armor, trying to condense all the joints and movable parts of the body into a solid as hard as iron.


    In Meng Chao''s body, however, a series of life-like spiritual flames gushed out, penetrating the totem armor from the inside out.


    The totem armor screamed in agony under the envelope of his burning spiritual flames.


    The continuous ripples on the surface of the armor seemed to have two equally powerful forces, desperately trying to tug-of-war in completely different directions.


    Totem Battle Armor was defeated.


    After all, no matter how powerful a liquid metal-like substance is, it has the ability to increase combat.


    Carbon-based intelligent life is still needed to continuously ingest and supply energy in order to maintain their activity.


    It can only try to be soft.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, an extremely sharp and weird voice appeared again.


    It''s like something that doesn''t belong to human beings, begging, tempting, and threatening him.


    Trying to make him understand that obedient obedience to the "ancestral spirit''s call" and the deep combination of the liquid metal-like substance condensed into a totem armor can stimulate how powerful combat power is.


    And he can use such combat power to create what an incredible miracle and plunder how many things ordinary people dream of.


    In a daze, Meng Chao even saw himself replacing the wolf king, wearing horns on his head, wearing animal skins and feather clothes, and a small totem pole with skulls inserted behind his back. Under the shaman��s dance and the blessing of priests, he is in During the worship service of the Orcs, the scene of step by step ascending to the throne of the "War Chief".


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    Such a temptation may be able to make all Turan orcs including "Jackal" Kanus obediently submit.


    Willingly become a puppet and a slave.


    But for him, a visitor from Dragon City, it was completely ineffective.


    Even if this voice is telling the truth.


    It can really help oneself have the power to destroy the world and ascend the throne of the war chief.


    so what?


    In the end, wasn''t it that the Holy Light Temple attracted flames from the sky, blasted into the ashes, and even the scum was not left?


    No matter how powerful, mellow, mysterious, or solemn the voice that enters the brain from the Totem Armor.


    To Meng Chao, it was all the wailing of a defeated dog.


    "Shut up and save effort!"


    Meng Chao spread his five fingers and deeply inserted his breastplate, as if grabbing the heart of the totem armor.


    He grinned, showing white and sharp teeth, "No matter what you are, no matter what you want to do, whether you are kind or malicious, you really want to help me increase my strength and achieve a''win-win'' with me. Turn me into your puppet, slave or even host.


    "First, figure out one thing.


    "I am the master of this body, I am the helm of my own destiny, and I am the manipulator of my own power.


    "No matter now or in the future, it will be...I will decide!"


    boom!


    Meng Chao broke through the last bulkhead.


    What appeared before his eyes was the intricacy like a labyrinth, winding like an ant nest, tall and majestic like a palace-like super-giant three-dimensional pipeline system.


    According to the analysis of the structure of the crystal model in his mind, he and the wolf king started from the top of the maze, stepped on the empty foot, and slid into the pipe.


    Now, a lot of the pipes are flowing with extremely high concentration of spiritual energy, emitting a "rumbling" thunder, and it is like the gastrointestinal quiver of a giant steel beast.


    If you drill into the pipeline, you will inevitably encounter high temperature and high pressure, mixed with various impurities and trace elements, which will invade all human flesh, bones and even souls into ashes.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao had the experience just now and was completely free from any established line.


    He directly clung to the outer wall of the pipe, like a lightly leaping ape in the jungle, jumping up layer by layer.


    laugh!


    Chi Chi!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The mysterious power dormant in the depths of the Sacred Mountain Temple seemed to realize that the threat of Meng Chao was getting bigger and bigger.


    It increases the flow rate and pressure of the aura surging in the pipeline.


    The pipes that had been in disrepair for a long time burst one after another, and the flames enough to melt the steel, the cold wind enough to freeze the flames, and the lightning fast enough to smash the frozen flames, all shot out from the cracks in the pipes.


    But none of these interferences can stop Meng Chao''s determination to explore the truth.


    On several occasions, he stumbled and fell from the super-giant pipe system dozens of stories high.


    Almost fell into the trailing wolf king and the killing statue.


    But I don''t know that it was because the wolf king was in madness, and the killing statue was also condensed in a hurry. The coordination and balance of various parts of the limbs were far from being as good as Meng Chao.


    It was the Wolf King who vaguely noticed something wrong under Meng Chao''s reminder-it seemed that the Six Killing Armor was controlling him, not that he was controlling the Six Killing Armor.


    Therefore, like Meng Chao, he hesitated and even resisted.


    In short, when Meng Chao slipped or even fell on the outer wall of the pipeline.


    The chasing soldiers also staggered on the outer wall of the pipeline, and even stepped on the outer wall of the pipeline with one foot and fell into a giant pipeline with a diameter of more than three to five meters.


    Finally, Meng Chao was a step faster than chasing soldiers, climbed to the top of the super-giant pipeline system, and came to the edge area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple.


    Not far in front, is the ancient Turan spacecraft, jumping through space, and forcibly fusing with the underground rock formations of other worlds, setting up spatial folds and tearing apart underground rifts.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    From the feet of Meng Chao to between the underground rifts, the flow rate and pressure of the spiritual energy in all the psionic pipelines surged ten times at the same time.


    Almost every pipe has torn open thousands of gaps, gorgeous and deadly flames, frost and lightning, whizzing out, crisscrossing, and condensing into an almost insurmountable wall of death!

 Chapter 1357： Inhibitor

    As the wolf king said.


    The new Dragon City civilization is about to usher in the ultimate battle of survival or destruction.


    As a leading soldier in charge, Meng Chao had no choice but to move forward courageously.


    Before the Totem Armor completely lost control, he gathered his last strength and was entangled by chain blades, and his fists, like meteor hammers, blasted towards the bottom of the wall of death.


    The devastating shock wave immediately blasted dozens of spirally wound pipes to pieces.


    The colorful aura, mixed with the neigh of "Woo", shot out from the criss-cross gaps, and spewed aimlessly in all directions.


    When there are more cracks in the pipe.


    The temperature, pressure, and destructive power of the aura lasing from each crack is lower.


    This is a very simple truth.


    The momentum of the Wall of Death decreases at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But flames, frost, and lightning still made a fascinating roar.


    This is the end of the matter, and there is no more opportunistic way.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and sprinted his speed to the limit, turning it into an off-string arrow bound with high-explosive ammunition, rushing towards the wall of death.


    In a literal sense, he passed through the sea of ??swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, I felt that every blood vessel, nerve, spiritual vein, and muscle fiber that had just been repaired and upgraded was soaked in magma, trembling in the cold wind, and fighting the brightest lightning.


    Every cluster of nerve endings, every brain sulcus, and every mitochondria in the depths of every cell were frozen into a lumps of frost close to absolute zero, and entangled by thousands of flames and electric arcs. You have severe convulsions.


    Even the Totem Battle Armor took the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Liquid metal-like substances scrambled to penetrate deep into his pores, trying to forcibly take over his central nervous system and even the cerebral cortex, transforming him into a semi-physical and semi-mechanical monster similar to the original samurai.


    Meng Chao has never felt as intensely as at this moment that his mental index is trembling crazily, infinitely approaching the critical value of becoming confused.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine that his veins were exposed at this moment and his face was hideous.


    But he finally passed the wall of death!


    Before completely losing control of the flesh and blood, he did his best to soar into the air. Amidst the earth-shaking roar, a powerful spiritual flame spewed out, turning into a pair of colorful wings, dragging in mid-air. Out of a gorgeous arc, jumped to the top of the unfathomable rift valley!


    The good news is that he was out of the control area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple.


    For some reason, the totem armor and the killing statue composed of liquid metal-like substances seem to resist leaving the control area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple.


    Regardless of the Wolf King who is affected or even manipulated by the Six Killing Armor.


    It is also a statue of killing formed by condensing liquid metal-like substances.


    They could only stretch their teeth and claws behind Meng Chao, screaming furiously, but were unwilling or afraid to catch up, jumping out of the control area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple just like him.


    The bad news is that Meng Chao was exhausted while still in mid-air.


    The totem battle armor that bite the flesh and blood was as heavy as an iron coffin stuffed with lead blocks, so that he had no time to cross the center line of the underground rift, and began to fall, into the endless abyss.


    All means have been exhausted.


    Meng Chao could only stare desperately, trying to see the true face of the endless abyss.


    Just at the very moment��


    The rock wall on the opposite side suddenly became blurred.


    It was like a rock that was as hard as iron, suddenly turning into extremely viscous asphalt.


    It was like a mysterious power, opening a door on the rock wall, even a whirlpool.


    The human-faced spider unexpectedly emerged from the whirlpool. The six anti-joint blade limbs were deeply curled up, like a spring compressed to the extreme. With a sudden bounce, it shot at Meng Chao at an incredible speed!


    It caught Meng Chao upright in mid-air.


    Seeing the half-turbid and half-clear eyes embedded in that deformed and ugly face, Meng Chao first imagined it as a carbon-based intelligent life body like himself, as a "person".


    The huge impact caused the two to fall together.


    The human-faced spider had a high-rise belly like an arthropod, but it made a "chittering" sound, and shot a few translucent, extremely tough spider silks toward the rock wall behind.


    Using the traction of spider silk and their own gravitational acceleration, the two swayed greatly in the rift valley.


    On the other side of the Rift Valley, the Wolf King��s Six Slaying Armor and the Killing Statue with Zhang Fang and Claws launched a long-range attack on them.


    Thousands of fierce beast bone fragments and high-energy metal particles surrounded by spiritual flames, like a massive meteorite rain, smashed their heads and brains at Meng Chao and the human face spider.


    Meng Chao is still struggling on the verge of getting into a devil.


    Powerless to withstand the long-range attacks of gusts of wind and rain.


    Although the human face spider was ugly or even hideous, it keenly sensed Meng Chao''s condition and used two blade limbs to secure him between himself and the rock wall.


    But he used himself to unfold the carapace like a shield to resist the amazingly powerful "meteorite rain"!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The entire rock wall was immersed in the continuous bombardment of "meteorite rain".


    The strongest rock turned into the hottest magma at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the hottest magma turned into the most violent sea of ??fire in a short moment.


    Meng Chao could clearly feel the grunt and tremor of the human face spider being hit continuously.


    It-there was an expression of great pain on his face.


    But he didn''t have time and didn''t care about his injuries.


    Instead, he looked down at Meng Chao''s situation and tried to protect Meng Chao in his carapace, lest Meng Chao would scratch half of the oily skin.


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    I don''t understand why the Human Face Spider attaches so much importance to him.


    I would rather be crushed to pieces than he would hurt half of his vellus hair.


    The human face spider has no time to explain.


    He waved his blades and fiddled with the spider silk, moving around in the turbulent sea of ??fire, as if walking on the ground.


    Soon, he took Meng Chao back to the place where he just emerged.


    There was nothing on the rock wall that was bombed into pits and pits like the surface of the moon.


    However, Meng Chao could sense that strange waves of psychic energy were gathering and spinning at high speed, forming an invisible vortex.


    Just when the offensive from the Holy Mountain Temple was violent to the extreme, it seemed as if countless small suns were roaring towards them.


    The Human Face Spider took Meng Chao and plunged into the deep vortex in the center of the rock wall.


    That feeling is different from the prospector changing the molecular structure of the rock, turning the rock into gravel, and then slowly immersing it in.


    Meng Chao felt neither resistance nor suffocation.


    On the contrary, he felt weightless.


    As if he hadn''t gotten into the rock formation.


    It is floating in the vast and dark universe.


    For a moment, he couldn''t even sense the existence of the planet''s magnetic field.


    Just now, it was still dispersed between the sky and the earth, and all the electric charges and particles that were gorgeous like fireworks disappeared without a trace.


    It was as if he had briefly separated from the surface of the planet, or even left another world.


    Meng Chao is very familiar with this feeling.


    He knew that he had just taken a small, short-distance space jump.


    "It''s Teleportation Array!"


    Meng Chao said in his heart, "A small teleportation formation is naturally formed on the rock wall, or a small teleportation formation is artificially erected. The human face spider does not live in the crevices of the rock, but lives in the folds of the space connected by the teleportation formation!"


    Sure enough, after a moment of weightlessness and dizziness subsided like a tide, Meng Chao found himself being taken into a long and narrow cave by a human-faced spider.


    Analyzing from the surrounding temperature, air humidity, and atmospheric pressure, this place should not be thousands of meters below the earth''s crust, deep in the high-temperature and high-pressure underground rock.


    The indiscriminate bombing from the Holy Mountain Temple also seemed to be thrown out of the clouds by them, without the slightest ripple.


    However, Meng Chao''s Totem Armor is still in an extremely unstable state.


    The liquid metal-like substance made a "hissing" sound, with mysterious ripples, trying to invade his flesh and blood and take over his nerves.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and opened his eyes wide, stiff like a frozen zombie, barely keeping his brain awake, but unable to completely suppress the totem armor of his own accord.


    The Human Face Spider noticed his strangeness.


    The thick scorpion tail was raised high, and a dazzling light burst out from the "poisonous needle", which pierced Meng Chao''s breastplate fiercely.


    Meng Chao couldn''t move, so he could only watch the "poison needle" of the human-face spider pierce his...


    Hey, strange, the length of this poisonous needle clearly exceeds the thickness of Meng Chao''s entire chest cavity.


    Meng Chao didn''t feel the slightest pain of being penetrated by his heart.


    No, let alone the heart, he felt that the poison needle didn''t even pierce his skin.


    The restless totem armor on his body, but with the piercing of the poisonous needle, instantly calmed down.


    The armor that was not under the control of Meng Chao just now was re-incorporated into his neural network.


    Under the surging of bio-electricity, every piece of armor is tame like an extension of a limb, and it can''t regenerate the idea of ??even phagocytizing its owner.


    "The Human Face Spider really has a way to solve the problem of the Totem Armor being out of control!"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    It feels like the long needle of the human face spider''s scorpion tail is like some kind of syringe made by the principle of bionics.


    Infused the mysterious potion that can restrain the excessive activity of liquid metal-like substances into his totem armor.


    The human-faced spider who completed the suppression task looked extremely tired.


    The injuries that had been suppressed to death just now were released like a volcanic eruption at the moment when Meng Chao was confirmed to be safe.


    The carapace on his back peeled off, and a lot of pale golden mucus was flowing out of the wound.


    The originally full body cavity also shrivelled and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the deformed and ugly face was instantly covered with criss-cross wrinkles, and it seemed more and more distorted.


    Only the pair of eyes, deeply embedded in thousands of gutters, still shone with incomparably bright light as if they hadn''t been extinguished for three thousand years or even longer.

 Chapter 1358： Secret base

    The eyes of the human face spider, like a large-scale medical device scanner, scanned Meng Chao''s injuries from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    When he realized that Meng Chao was okay and had just broken through the life barrier, regardless of his serious injury, sparks of joy burst into his eyes.


    However, when he realized that Meng Chao''s body structure was subtly different from that of ordinary Turan people, the spark of joy turned into suspicious ripples.


    He spoke.


    It speaks ancient Turan language.


    The tones are complex and changeable, and the semantics are obscure. Each syllable is full of tongue curling, tongue flipping, tongue swallowing, and tone sandhi. Sometimes it is as cheerful and enthusiastic as the floral soprano on the earth, and sometimes it is like a soprano. It is from the dolphins in the ocean, deep and long, which can directly penetrate the soul.


    Even when he was speaking, the carapace of his body was trembling and rubbing at high frequencies, making a sound of mellow metal collision, forming a rhythm similar to Morse code.


    Meng Chao doubted very much that the ancient Turan language used by human face spiders was not only more straightforward, simple and rude, and even slightly naive than the Turan language used by modern orcs, which contained hundreds of times more details.


    Even if compared to the language of the people on the earth, they can exchange three to five times more information per unit of time.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chao couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Originally, Meng Chao''s Turan language was two swords.


    It''s not bad to be able to communicate with modern orcs skillfully in daily life.


    The "ancient Turan language" that I occasionally comes into contact with is also from modern witch doctors, priests and chiefs. It has long been simplified and even mistranslated. It conforms to the communication habits of modern orcs, but it is far from the original meaning.


    Meng Chao even felt that he had not grown an organ that received such high-frequency information.


    You can only spread your hands, point to the other person��s mouth first, then point to your own ears, and finally wave your hands to signal: "I''m sorry, I don''t understand..."


    I found that the purebred "human" in front of me without the characteristics of beasts turned out to be naive and ridiculous "modern orc language", and the human-faced spider seemed a little disappointed.


    However, he seemed to have experienced countless blows that were a hundred times more severe than this in the long years, and soon recovered, using the stuttering modern Turan to communicate with Meng Chao.


    "We... run out of time..."


    He frowned slightly after only saying this half sentence.


    It seems that he dislikes the barrenness and crudeness of modern orc language, and it is impossible for him to express his emotions, ideas, and the massive information that he desperately wants to pass on to the latecomers.


    He simply closed his mouth and waved his blade limbs, beckoning Meng Chao to follow behind him and walk towards the depths of the cave together.


    Supernatural Meng will not refuse.


    He looked at the scene in the cave curiously.


    I found that this long and deep cave was very different from the natural caves he had explored in the past.


    The vast majority of naturally formed caves must be winding, uneven in thickness, sometimes so cramped that they can only be squeezed sideways, and sometimes suddenly open up, with caves and cavities larger than basketball courts.


    Although this cave is deep, it is straight and flat, like a secret passage built by man.


    The walls of the cave are as smooth as a mirror, and the surface is covered with some kind of metal and rock formation at super-high-speed friction, high-temperature molten rock, and the traces of cooling and solidification, like rainbows extending toward the dark depths.


    There are also a lot of debris scattered in the cave.


    Most of the remains are fragments of fragmented arc-shaped armor, thicker than Meng Chao''s palm, with sections stacked on top of each other, like seven or eight layers of composite structure compressed together.


    According to Meng Chao��s experience, this is the outer shell of some kind of large-scale vehicle or war machine.


    It should be the spaceship of the ancient Turan people. When it crashed into another world, it scraped the rock formations all the way, was torn and scattered.


    In this case, could it be said that the space folds hidden in the rock formations were created by the forced landing of the Turan spacecraft?


    Meng Chao was amazed.


    From this cave and the scattered shell wreckage, one can imagine how thrilling the Tulan spacecraft passed through in the past.


    With a little carelessness, the entire spacecraft and the last hope of Turan civilization will be annihilated under the crust of another world.


    In addition to the debris of the spacecraft hull, Meng Chao also found a large number of remnants of the spacecraft''s interior in the wreckage.


    Although the ages are too far apart, and the two civilizations are very different, Meng Chao couldn''t figure out the purpose of these strangely shaped relics.


    But he was inside and found a small amount of plastic products.


    Meng Chao''s breathing suddenly stagnated.


    Plastics are polymer compounds made by polymerization of monomers as raw materials through addition polymerization or polycondensation reactions.


    The ability to produce plastic products on a large scale has extremely high requirements for materials science and industrial systems.


    It can even be said that the large-scale production of plastic products, like the large-scale use of steam and even electricity, is a sign of the maturity and even glory of civilization.


    Modern orcs have long forgotten how to produce plastic.


    Even a handful of witch doctors and priests still pass on the ancient production process by word of mouth.


    However, there is no corresponding source of raw materials and large-scale industrial system.


    So much so that they picked up a few carbonated drink bottles washed down by the Dragon City from the Turan River, which would be regarded as treasures, used to store the teeth of the prey or the secret medicine of the witch doctor.


    The emergence of plastic products made Meng Chao firmer in his views.


    The ancient Turan people have a civilization and industrial system that is no less than that of the people on earth.


    In some areas, even above the earth.


    Soon, he found more evidence.


    For example, there are densely packed sculptures on the cave wall.


    Turan people seem to like carving and painting on walls, bulkheads, rock walls...everywhere.


    However, what Meng Chao saw on the bulkhead inside the Sacred Mountain Temple were crude and savage murals that resembled primitive art, depicting the desperate fight between Turan warriors and totem beasts.


    What I see here are intricate, endless, criss-crossing, dizzying formulas.


    Yes, although the numbers and operation symbols used are completely different from the earth civilization.


    The numbers and operation symbols of the ancient Turan people are like crystal clear snowflakes and bunches of flames that keep forking.


    But together, the feeling that is more mysterious and complicated than the wordless heavenly scripture immediately reminded Meng Chao of his fear of constructing various psychic force fields and calculating the concentration of spiritual qi in college.


    He is energized and observes carefully.


    Of course, I don''t expect myself to be able to realize my inspiration and understand the thousands of formulas left by the ancient Turan people.


    Instead, observe the brushstrokes engraving these formulas on the cave wall.


    The brush strokes are deep and shallow, and the brushwork is also different. Some formulas are flying and uninhibited, while some formulas are upright and straight.


    It''s like through the hands of different people, even in the long thousands of years, over time, one after another, only to construct a "formula ocean" that is enough to submerge the entire cave and even the entire holy mountain temple.


    Occasionally, Meng Chao can also find a few lines of relatively simple ancient Turan in the overwhelming and surging formulas.


    After all, the "shelf life" of words is longer than that of words.


    These few lines of text, like formula derivators and calculators, swayed indiscriminately under the turmoil and emotions, and did not deliberately pursue grammatical accuracy and semantic richness.


    Meng Chao even guessed, but he was able to guess the general meaning of some of the words.


    One of the formula derivators, thousands of years ago, full of fear and even despair, carved on the cave wall: "No, this is impossible, none of this is true!"


    However, there are other formula derivators who have left messages:


    "I will definitely think of a way!"


    "Never... be controlled by it!"


    "For our civilization!"


    "I thought of it! I thought of it!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    My thoughts seemed to travel back thousands of years ago, and I witnessed an ancient Turan, full of different moods, or excitement, or Shen Yi, or madness, or full of fear but never give up, using his own blood and even life , In the depths of the otherworldly land, branded the mark of Turan civilization.


    For some reason, the image that appeared in his mind was not as domineering and majestic as the ancient warriors like "fist, stomachless king, broken wings".


    It is also a far cry from modern orcs like "Horn of Destruction, Blade of Fury, Demon Wolf of Doom".


    Instead, they are a little thin and weak.


    Think about it too.


    If it is the bloodhoof clan, those muscular madmen with fists bigger than casserole.


    Or the wolves, tigers and leopards of the Golden Clan with extremely sharp teeth.


    How could it be possible to stay calm, spend all of your life''s hard work, and leave so many formulas in an unknown cave deep underground?


    The Human Face Spider noticed that Meng Chao''s footsteps were getting slower and slower.


    When I looked back, I found that Meng Chao was carefully observing, studying, and feeling the formula on the cave wall.


    His gradually withered face immediately showed radiant pride.


    The deeply sunken chest also seemed to have absorbed brand new vitality from the formula and became full again.


    Meng Chao noticed the blood flowing from the human face spider all the way.


    His pale golden blood was like a bright and dazzling beacon, illuminating the darkness ahead.


    "Your injury, are you okay?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay... don''t worry about me... and more important..."


    The Human Face Spider motioned to Meng Chao to speed up.


    The breath of life finally came from the front.


    On the surrounding cave walls, there are a large number of similar fungus blankets, rockweeds, creepers and grape vines. It is not clear whether it is the primitive life of fungi or plants. It forms an underground ecosystem with small sparrows and complete internal organs.


    No, it should not be said to be "primitive life".


    Meng Chao noticed that under the fungus blanket and between the branches of the "vines", there were countless thin hollow metal tubes faintly entwined.


    The metal conduit seemed to have life, slowly creeping, plunged deep into the rock formation, absorbing the psychic energy from the depths of the rock formation.


    It is like an intricate root system and even blood vessels, providing sufficient nutrients for the entire ecosystem.


    The raw materials that make up the "root system and blood vessels" are surprisingly liquid metal-like substances!

 Chapter 1359： Not crazy, not live

    This high-efficiency energy collection system continuously draws massive amounts of psychic energy from the spar veins deep in the underground rock.


    The criss-crossing "vines" are covered with heavy fruits.


    Each fruit the size of a watermelon is carved like citrine, radiant, crystal clear, and fragrant.


    It is so full as if it is lightly touched, it will actively burst, flowing out a thick liquid gold like honey.


    Meng Chao secretly smacked his tongue.


    These "yellow crystal balls" are all the best of mandala fruits-golden fruits.


    Leaf once told him that in each growth cycle of each mandala tree, only one golden fruit can often be born.


    When this golden fruit is still gestating, it will unreasonably take away more than half of the nutrients in the entire mandala tree.


    So that other Datura fruits, there is no way to compete with it.


    In front of this "grape vine", there is obviously no mandala tree with soaring trunks and a canopy covering the sky.


    But in the square inch, densely covered with the golden fruit of "only me domineering".


    Just a random scan by Meng Chao, at least saw hundreds of them.


    It seems that human-faced spiders are feeding on these golden fruits so that they can hardly support the seal in the depths of the earth, which has been eroded by extremely long years.


    The biochemical techniques used to modulate these "vines" far exceeded Meng Chao''s imagination and exceeded the technical limits of Longcheng Agricultural University.


    If the relevant technology can be introduced into Dragon City...


    The Human Face Spider didn''t know the thoughts in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Wielding his blade limbs, he picked and swallowed three golden fruits in succession.


    His face pale as paper has only become slightly more attractive.


    Later, he chopped off a "vine".


    Let the "liquid gold" flowing out of the fracture drip into the wound on his back.


    Meng Chao judged from the strong smell of Huang Chengcheng''s juice that these pure natural plant juices contained psychic powers, probably more abundant than the genetic medicine carefully refined by the Longcheng Biochemical Laboratory.


    It is the ultimate secret medicine that can bring the dead back to life.


    Sure enough, behind the human face spider, on the shocking wound, a layer of flesh as thin as a cicada''s wings quickly grew.


    Anyhow, all the organs that were exposed to the air were wrapped.


    After cleaning up the wound hastily, the human face spider uttered a vague moan.


    But unable to wait for further treatment, he led Meng Chao to continue advancing towards the depths of the cave.


    As the aura permeating the cave became more and more intense, Meng Chao discovered a large number of crystal clusters and mineral veins directly exposed to the air on the cave wall, as if stepping into a colorful crystal palace.


    Many of the semi-solidified substances between crystal and amber are actually sealed with the corpses of a large number of totem beasts.


    Around each corpse, inside "Amber", there are also densely engraved formulas and words.


    It is like doing a lot of scientific research on this specimen, and the data and research conclusions obtained are the same.


    Meng Chao noticed that the contents of liquid metal-like substances in these "research specimens" were much richer than the totem beasts he had seen in the outside world.


    The erosion, transformation, and even the appearance of liquid metal substances to flesh and blood are much more intense.


    Totem beasts outside can generally see the appearance of beasts.


    Even if it is a hideous monster, there is still flesh and blood.


    The strengthening of totem beasts by liquid metal substances is only limited to their fangs, claws, carapace, big horns, bone tumors on the tail, and so on.


    Or it is on the skin of the totem beast, condensed into overlapping, indestructible armor.


    The liquid metal-like substances in these specimens in front of them are like malignant tumors that exploded. They spread their teeth and claws indefinitely, with extremely unclear boundaries, and expanded their own survival crazily in the muddy flesh and blood. space.


    Meng Chao noticed that in the bodies of many totem beasts, liquid metal-like substances had entangled their spine, puncturing their internal organs and even squeezing part of the cranial cavity, blocking the transmission of the central nervous system. The intelligence of the brain and the instructions output by the brain, in turn, swallowed the totem beast''s will.


    However, the crazy expansion and uncontrolled self-organization of liquid metal-like substances also made Meng Chao discover a lot of interesting things.


    "The liquid metal-like substances I have seen in the past are like slowly flowing viscous mercury, which solidifies at most into cold weapons such as swords, spears, swords and halberds, and simple structures such as multi-layer armor.


    "The liquid metal-like substances on these labels themselves, at first glance, proliferate wildly, completely out of control, and have the momentum to swallow everything.


    "But if you look closely, you can find that in the depths of the flesh and blood, they have condensed into more delicate parts than clocks, just like in the body of carbon-based organisms, to create a set of weapons with extremely high conversion efficiency of mass and energy. System and power system!"


    The scene in front of him made Meng Chao think of the origin warrior he met on the night he was saving the ancient dream saint.


    At that time, the liquid metal-like substance in the body of a samurai of origin also broke out like a malignant tumor. While turning the owner into a deformed and ugly monster, he wanted to generate a thermal weapon such as an electromagnetic cannon. .


    "Could it be that this mysterious and unpredictable liquid metal substance is more than just helping carbon-based intelligent life forms to form armors and swords.


    "As long as you continue to practice and upgrade to unlock its full capabilities, it can still form things like ��power stove, electromagnetic gun, supercomputer�� in the owner��s body?


    "It''s just that the more complex and sophisticated the structure is, the more difficult it is to control, the more energy it needs to consume, and the more difficult it is to solve the power consumption and heat dissipation problems.


    "With the constantly degrading intelligence level of the Turan Orcs, it is impossible to control cutting-edge technologies such as''power stoves, electromagnetic guns, and supercomputers''. Therefore, they will collapse in their minds, become devastated, and become samurai of origin who have lost themselves!"


    Meng Chao thought so.


    Then, he saw dozens of origin warriors.


    Of course it is the specimen sealed in "Crystal Amber".


    Meng Chao was taken aback by the deep gaze of dozens of lifeless origin warriors.


    Then he discovered that these origin warriors had long been cut off from vitality.


    Both the flesh and blood cells and the liquid metal-like substances that penetrate the flesh and blood lose their activity and become fossil-like existences.


    This is the first time that Meng Chao has been so close, carefully studying these semi-mechanical, semi-physical monsters with big eyes and small eyes.


    Sure enough, he found that he was under the ugly appearance that was extremely ferocious, like a nightmare, beyond the limit of imagination.


    The liquid metal-like substances in the origin of the samurai are far more complex, precise, and delicate than under normal conditions.


    In other words, it is precisely because these liquid metal substances are not satisfied to condense into simple structures such as "swords, axes, hammers, and armor", but want to condense into "firearms, electromagnetic guns, and nuclear reactors."


    And the complexity of these cutting-edge structures far surpassed the upper limit of the body of flesh and blood, which led to the owner''s madness and collapse.


    "Why, there are so many original samurai''specimen'' sealed here?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, "Is anyone here doing research on the''Controllable Origin Warrior''?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but glance at the human face spider.


    From a certain point of view, the deformity has mutated to the extent of a human-faced spider, which is more than the original samurai.


    Just now, Meng Chao had been blasted through the carapace riddled with holes by the human face spider, and around his broken bones and internal organs, he found a lot of traces of liquid metal-like substances.


    However, the human face spider''s mental state is very stable.


    There was a gleam of reason and wisdom in the depths of the eyes.


    It''s completely different from the origin samurai who is crazy and crazy.


    There is one thing that Meng Chao has to admit.


    Not crazy, not live.


    Whether it��s the origin warrior of Turanze or the lost of Dragon City, aside from the loss of reason and the extremely unstable magnetic field of life, the life span is too short. These two fatal flaws are not mentioned, but their instantaneous limit combat effectiveness. They all seem to be much stronger than normal people of the same level.


    If there is a way to maintain the terrifying combat effectiveness in a state of delusion, without overdrawing one''s life, and without paying the price of reason and humanity...


    Meng Chao remembered that "War God" Lei Zongchao once said that even though Dragon City''s psychic cultivation method had just started, he could already see the end at a glance.


    This is also the reason why the power system of the transcendent is divided into only three big realms and nine small realms, and it stops abruptly at the peak of the **** realm.


    At the normal speed of cultivation, it was already a fluke that Meng Chao could step into the divine realm at a young age.


    For more than ten or twenty years, he absolutely didn''t need to have extravagant hopes to spy on the supreme realm of the Nine Star God Realm.


    Not to mention surpassing Lei Zongchao, "the **** of war," becoming the first existence in Dragon City to surpass the peak of the gods.


    Unless, he voluntarily chooses to "get into trouble."


    And find a way to control the maddened self!


    In addition to extremely complex and precise liquid metal-like substances, Meng Chao also discovered that these ancient specimens with a history of at least three thousand years are different from modern orc warriors.


    The beast characteristics on them are far less intense than modern orc warriors.


    Although a large number of their limbs and organs are eroded by liquid metal-like substances, they are deformed and deformed.


    But in those parts that are still intact, sparse hair, smooth skin and slender fingers can be clearly seen.


    Such a body type does not seem to be suitable for hand-to-hand confrontation and hand-to-hand combat.


    But it is very suitable for manipulating precision machinery, deducing complex formulas, and even building a real civilization.


    Meng Chao found a very well-preserved specimen of the head.


    However, no beast characteristic was found on the face of the specimen.


    Of course, there are subtle differences between the over-large forehead, the relatively flat nose, the lead-gray hair and beard, and the appearance of modern earth people.


    It was a bit like the late Homo sapiens-Neanderthals, who mysteriously disappeared on the earth as early as 24,000 years ago.

 Chapter 1360： Ancient Turan Laboratory

    Neanderthals are a group of ancient humans who lived in the Paleolithic age of the earth.


    Compared with the modern Homo sapiens who ruled the earth, they have stronger physique, firm upper and lower jaws, and even larger brain capacity.


    At the same time, Neanderthals also mastered the skills of building camps and grinding tools.


    It stands to reason that it should be the Paleolithic, invincible existence.


    But after they have been active on the earth for tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years, they mysteriously disappeared.


    Only 1% to 4% of genes are left in the gene bank of modern earth people as evidence that they have been here.


    According to the speculation of archaeologists and anthropologists, although Neanderthals are stronger and smarter than modern Homo sapiens, they have two fatal flaws.


    For some reason, their language ability and imagination are naturally not as developed as modern Homo sapiens.


    The lack of language communication skills makes it difficult for them to expand the size of their ethnic groups, and they cannot cooperate with hundreds of people to hunt large animals such as rhinos, hippos, and mammoths, and get more nutrients.


    Without imagination, one lacks the desire to explore and conquer the whole world outside the scope of cognition, and it is also impossible to imagine strangers outside the scope of kinship and sight as their own compatriots, thus constructing a tribe, a country, and even a civilization.


    Such a defect caused them to be defeated by modern Homo sapiens, who were weak but united, and full of enterprising and curiosity in the cruel survival competition, and even became the latter��s dish of delicious food, and finally completely extinct.


    However, this is only the speculation of the earth scientists who are modern Homo sapiens.


    The language ability, group collaboration ability, imagination and thirst for knowledge of modern Homo sapiens are not innate.


    Rather, it has accumulated bit by bit along the evolutionary path of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    Since Neanderthals have a larger brain capacity than modern Homo sapiens, there is no reason to evolve these two key abilities to create civilization.


    Could it be that as early as tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, Neanderthals had created a highly developed civilization.


    They noticed that the ecological environment of the earth gradually became no longer suitable for their survival.


    At this moment, they discovered a way to travel to another planet...


    "It seems that this look exactly like a Neanderthal is the true form of the ancient Turan.


    "Regardless of whether they have an extremely close relationship with the Neanderthals on earth, such a moderate body size, terminally differentiated limbs, and developed brain capacity are enough to create a civilization comparable to the earth, brilliant and brilliant. Civilization.


    "If this is the true face of the Turan civilization, then they can cross the sea of ??stars, build brilliant cities, and possess the material science black technology for refining''liquid metal substances'', then it makes sense.


    "Wait, I still can��t understand��since the ancient Turan people 10,000 years ago have evolved to such an advanced form, why have they been crazy at an incredible speed for the entire ten thousand years after crossing the alien world? Transformed or even degenerates, do you have to add so many beast characteristics to your almost perfect flesh and blood body, and turn yourself into a hairy orc who drinks blood?


    "Whether the fangs and claws of jackals, tigers and leopards, the rough skin of wild boars and bulls, or the venom of snakes and the abilities of discoloration, mimicry, and invisibility of lizardmen, they can certainly bring a slight increase in individual combat effectiveness, but For the defense and continuation of the entire civilization, there are not many benefits, but infinite harm!"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    But he knew that he was only one step away from the answer.


    Because, the human face spider has taken him to the end of the cave.


    Different from the dim and cramped sky just now, this place suddenly opened up, and it was an underground cavities that was at least half the size of a football field on one side.


    The surrounding rock walls are also covered with fungus blankets and "vines", which are full of fruit.


    However, the fruits here are completely different from ordinary mandala fruits and even golden fruits.


    They are larger in size and thinner, which is as thin as a cicada''s wings in the literal sense.


    Hundreds of fruits are connected in series by a large metal tube. All fruits are sucked like a heart with life. Through the thin cicada-wing skin, you can see a variety of colorful viscous liquids. , Flowing slowly between the fruits, blending with each other, and mysterious and unpredictable reactions occur.


    Meng Chao had a faint feeling.


    These "fruits" are not for eating.


    It was some special experimental equipment, such as petri dishes and stills, which were specially used to refine a certain secret medicine that was absolutely impossible to refine from the outside world.


    This is a large biochemical laboratory of the ancient Turan people.


    In addition to the "petri dishes" and "extractors" surrounding the cave walls, there are also a large number of strange and intricate experimental equipment scattered around.


    The style is between the experimental equipment of the earthlings and the experimental equipment left by the "ancient" in the two archaic relics in Longcheng.


    All the experimental instruments are like nerves and blood vessels, covered with metal conduits made of liquid metal materials.


    Meng Chao estimated that with these metal conduits, human-faced spiders can carry out large-scale, complex, and cutting-edge scientific experiments on their own.


    Indeed, Meng Chao looked around and found no third living person besides himself and the human face spider.


    On the wall and on the ground, a large number of coffins full of "nerves" and "vessels" were found.


    No, not a coffin, but equipment like Dragon City��s training cabin and medical cabin.


    A translucent mask is also buckled upside down, which also stores a large amount of viscous and nutritious high-energy liquid. There are also countless hoses and cables around, crisscrossing each other and connecting in series, connecting each other together. .


    Meng Chao activated extraordinary vision, adjusted the angle of view and focus, and made his sight penetrate the outer wall of the "medical cabin". He found that in many medical cabins, there was a Neanderthal with a name and size that resembled that of a Neanderthal, without much beast characteristics. , And there is no ancient Turan who was deeply corroded by liquid metal-like substances.


    Unfortunately, they are still dead.


    Ten thousand years is too long after all.


    What''s more, they have also experienced the drastic changes of emergency landing to the underground of another world, overlapping with the rock formations.


    Under the impact of space turbulence, even if the medical cabin appears to be intact.


    The interior is full of cracks that are invisible to the naked eye and even on the molecular level.


    These cracks turned each medical cabin into an icy iron coffin for thousands of years.


    The high-energy nutrient liquid inside naturally leaks, evaporates, and is exhausted.


    Now, even with the keen perception of a strong god, Meng Chao can only feel the extremely weak brain wave ripples from the corpses of these ancient Turan people.


    They are like heroic spirits that have been diluted ten million times, trying their best to leave some information to the latecomers.


    But after all, it slowly dissipated like a dying smoke.


    Only the human face spider was left, leading Meng Chao to the very center of the "Turan Biochemical Laboratory", in front of the two entangled "nerves" and "blood vessels" in the strongest and most active medical cabin.


    The two medical chambers were filled with viscous medicine like liquid gold, steaming hot and smelling fragrant.


    There was no one inside, and the translucent crystal cover was lifted high, as if waiting for the two to arrive.


    The refreshing scent invaded the nasal cavity, Meng Chao couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, and his pores expanded slightly.


    The human face spider can''t wait to crawl into a medical cabin on the left.


    It can be clearly seen that the "liquid gold" seemed to have life, scrambled to climb onto his skin, got into his wound, and quickly helped him repair his muddy organs and fragmented bones.


    He also continuously transported a large amount of psychic energy from underground mineral veins to the depths of his cells, rebirth him with crystal clear flesh and blood.


    The human face spider groaned comfortably.


    Instructed Meng Chao to lie down in the medical cabin next to him.


    Then he pointed at the center of the eyebrows of himself and Meng Chao.


    It seems to be saying that only with these two medical cabins can the two of them have in-depth exchanges with a hundred times more information.


    Meng Chao did not hesitate.


    The wolf king is on the verge of losing control, only half a step away from the "doomsday magic wolf" of the previous life.


    There are also the Lion King and the Tiger King, as alternates, they may become the puppets of the "Terror Demon King" at any time.


    Even the liquid metal-like substances in his body are all about to move.


    Although temporarily suppressed by the Human Face Spider, Meng Chao always has to find a way to completely control it with his own power.


    There is also Dragon City, family, compatriots, Lusiya, who is indistinguishable from good and evil, the war in another world has broken out, and the doomsday is coming...


    The road is ahead.


    Meng Chao strode in.


    "Liquid gold" is like a magnetic fluid encountering metal, attracted by his life''s magnetic field, and envelops him perfectly.


    Meng Chao slowly lay down, soaking in the "liquid gold", and the crystal cover in front of him slowly closed.


    At the moment when the medical cabin was completely closed.


    In the depths of the "liquid gold", a large number of bubbles suddenly poured out, like a "gumbling" boiling.


    Meng Chao felt that a gentle, gentle but ubiquitous force penetrated into his body.


    It was like compressing his own flesh and blood to the size of only one molecule or even an atom, and it was also like completely decomposing himself into the "liquid gold".


    Afterwards, he or his soul, like a high-energy particle in a proton orbit accelerator, was instantly accelerated to the limit by the superconducting magnetic field, carrying unparalleled energy, and launched fiercely.


    Through the "blood vessels" and "nerves" formed by condensing liquid metal-like substances, Meng Chao felt that he had shot through rocks, through the crust, through mountains and seas, through the atmosphere, and through the vast sea of ??stars. , Crossing to the other side of the dazzling galaxy, on a galaxy that is both familiar and unfamiliar!

 Chapter 1361： Greetings from Turan Civilization

    Chapter 1361 Greetings from Turan Civilization


    It is familiar because the galaxy in front of me, like the solar system in Longcheng, has a yellow dwarf in the main sequence as its star.


    There are also eight to nine planets that slowly revolve around this star.


    The third planet here also has an atmosphere and liquid water, just like a shining sapphire.


    Even this galaxy also has a gas giant planet that is much larger than the third planet and is rich in high-energy matter, which can provide a steady stream of fuel for civilizations born on the third planet to break out of this galaxy.


    It is unfamiliar because the third planet of this galaxy, and the only habitable planet with an atmosphere and liquid water, has three satellites.


    The volume and mass of these three satellites seem to be much larger than the moon.


    The speed of revolving around the planet is also much faster than that of the moon.


    This caused them and the planets to have a tidal force and mass exchange that was a hundred times stronger than that of the Earth-Moon system.


    It also makes the planet''s crustal movement and climate change much more intense than that of the earth.


    No, saying "right now" is not accurate.


    Meng Chao did not "see" this galaxy.


    The scale of the universe is far beyond the limits of observation and imagination of carbon-based intelligent life born on a certain planet.


    It is impossible for Meng Chao to "see" the edge of a galaxy directly from the center of this galaxy.


    But he did not "read", "hear", "feel", or collect all the information about this piece of information with all the perceptive organs of the earth people.


    Rather, all information about this galaxy flooded into his brain in the form of a flood of data.


    It made him feel like Daigo empowered, and instantly understood that this is the home of the ancient Turan people.


    Sure enough, on this blue planet as beautiful, peaceful and peaceful as the earth, there was nothing in the beginning, as if it was still in a state of undivided chaos.


    Soon, on the land wrapped and divided by the ocean, there appeared dots of light.


    These light spots grow rapidly, swell, multiply, and prosper like an infinitely dividing and multiplying flora, and become one piece at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The connected light spots seem to be dissatisfied with living on the two-dimensional plane of the earth''s surface.


    Towards the sky, towards the outside of the atmosphere, towards the sea of ??stars, they stretched out shiny "mycelium".


    The flashing hyphae quickly formed a crisscross three-dimensional network inside and outside the atmosphere.


    It even stretched toward the three satellites like an orbit straight into the sky.


    Countless small light spots are all along the orbit, accelerating, accelerating, and then accelerating, shooting at three satellites, and converging into small light spots on the satellites.


    This is the miracle of life.


    It is the mighty power of civilization.


    It seems that the history of the Turan civilization for hundreds of millions of years has been compressed to the extreme, and in just a few minutes, it will repeat itself in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long.


    Perhaps, just like birth, old age, sickness and death, the law of nature, after every civilization has developed to its extreme, it will face the problem of prosperity and decline.


    Meng Chao saw that on the third planet and its moons, clusters of small black spots that looked like mold suddenly appeared inside the colorful and extremely brilliant light spots.


    It''s like some kind of deadly virus with no cure.


    It is also like the ancient Turan civilization, where a massive civil war broke out.


    All kinds of ultimate means comparable to thermonuclear weapons have been dropped over the common homeland of the ancient Turan people.


    The black spots grow geometrically at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It quickly gathered into a large black spot.


    The deformed and ugly black spots are like a mouthful of blood that swallows civilization and even the planet.


    It looked like mysterious and unpredictable black eyeballs, containing infinite cold malice, and an extremely sarcasm smile.


    Soon, the originally vibrant planet and splendid civilization were swallowed up by black spots.


    Even in the light spots on the three satellites, dots of "mold" appeared.


    This habitable planet, which originally had an atmosphere and liquid water, has changed from a full, abundance, cute, and hopeful fruit to a wilted, rotten, pus-flowing, and foul-smelling appearance.


    In the end, as if he could not bear to see its ending, Meng Chao��s perspective was drawn further and further by a mysterious force, and he could no longer see many details of the galaxy, only the blazing burning in the dark and ink universe. Various stars.


    No, Meng Chao suddenly realized that this was not his perspective.


    It''s the perspective of some kind of spacecraft.


    He was not drawn further and further by the mysterious power.


    But the spacecraft itself is fleeing.


    Full of the last hope of Turan civilization, escape from the mother galaxy that is about to be destroyed.


    "This seems to be some kind of immersive information interaction technology similar to Dragon City''s''virtual reality''.


    "No, this kind of technology seems to be able to directly infuse massive amounts of data into my brain, and it is more efficient than virtual reality technology in information transmission.


    "No wonder Human Face Spider is not willing to talk nonsense with me, because in this way, the transmission of the content for half an hour in words can be completed in just a few seconds.


    "Is this what the Turan civilization looked like before it crossed into another world? It seems that they have been able to build orbital elevators and develop three satellites, which are slightly more advanced than the earth civilization, but there should be no generation gap between them, because They have not been able to develop the neighboring planets, let alone the gas giant planet that is rich in fuel.


    "If it is said that Dragon City has accidentally crossed to another world, then the ancient Turan people''s crossing seems to be a helpless move after the home planet''s self-destruction.


    "Why did their home planet be destroyed, and where did they get the ability to travel through the sea of ??stars?"


    A series of question marks emerged in Meng Chao''s heart.


    He seemed to sense his confusion, and a subtle ripple came from behind him.


    "You are not our people."


    A voice said so.


    No, not a voice.


    But countless voices gathered together and said in unison.


    These voices...


    There are men and women, old and young, tired and excited, sharp and deep, some are desperate like losing the last straw, some are full of resentment that does not want to believe in reality, and of course, there are voice masters who have long guessed When Meng Chao was not from Turan, he was still unwilling to give up. Instead, the fire of hope became more and more prosperous.


    When Meng Chao looked back, he found a huge metal plate floating in the vast sea of ??stars.


    Inside the metal plate, it seems that there is a mysterious light source, which makes the metal plate present a crystal clear texture. Every detail engraved on it can be directly introduced into Meng Chao''s brain.


    The center of the metal plate is occupied by the image of a man and a woman, and two ancient Turans.


    This pair of ancient Turan people has an elegant temperament and a well-proportioned figure. From the proportions of the facial features to the limbs, no one does not meet the golden section. Although they are not covered, they do not bring the slightest sense of brutality or profanity, but are full of solemnity. Inviolable feeling.


    It is completely different from the primitive ignorance of the "Neanderthals" restored by geoscientists through imagination.


    Some are like the famous sketch "The Man of Viruvis" drawn by Leonardo da Vinci, a master of the Renaissance era.


    A lot of information is also engraved beside the two almost perfect human figures.


    From the simple structure of the star system where Turan��s mother star is located.


    To the numbers and arithmetic symbols used by the ancient Turan people, as well as weights and measures.


    Then come to the image of some lower animals and plants.


    In addition to the pattern, various sounds came from the inside of the metal plate.


    There are lightning and thunder, rushing rivers, gusts of wind and showers, surging waves, volcanic eruptions... all kinds of sounds of geological and climate changes.


    There are also the calls of birds, the roar of wild animals, the long calls of herbivores, and even animals like dolphins and bats that make sounds that are difficult to recognize by human ears.


    Of course, human beings are also indispensable-the short syllables of "babble" and all kinds of laughter made by the ancient Turan people.


    It seemed that the other party wanted to use this method to enable Meng Chao to understand everything about the ancient Turan civilization in the shortest possible time.


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    Thinking of the twentieth century of the earth age, the ��Voyager 1 extrasolar system probe�� that people on earth once took to the deep space of the universe.


    In addition to the necessary power system and high-energy telescope, the "Voyager One" also carried a copper disk record and a diamond stylus.


    The record contains famous melodies in the history of human civilization, sounds from the earth, heaven and earth, and greetings in dozens of human languages.


    There are 115 images on the disk, including photos of the major planets in the solar system, the general structure of human beings, the flora and fauna on the earth, and so on.


    The people on Earth at that time naively hoped that this information would help them find new intelligent life and...friends in the vast, cold and lonely universe.


    Putting aside the issue of easily leaking information about the earth, whether it is naive or stupid is not to be mentioned.


    Such patterns and sounds are indeed the best way to quickly increase mutual understanding when you are not sure about the other''s civilization level, intelligence, or even life form.


    Just like now, in just a few seconds, Meng Chao knew the origin of the ancient Turan people and the level of civilization development at their peak.


    And the human face spider��or the sounds that manipulate the human face spider, through observing Meng Chao��s reaction, it was confirmed that he was not a barbarian who was savage and drinking blood.


    Because he was not panicked by the vast starry sky, and he could roughly understand their good intentions. He was not unfamiliar with the concepts of planets, galaxies, aerospace, and even interstellar crossing.


    In other words, regardless of good and evil, good and evil, position and interest.


    At least, Meng Chao has a similar physiological structure and way of thinking to them. It should come from an environment very similar to their home planet. The civilization to which Meng Chao belongs also has a level of development similar to that of the Turan civilization, and it is possible to understand and even cooperate with them. sex.

 Chapter 1362： Haka

    Meng Chao did not intend to conceal his identity.


    After all, there is a subtle difference between his appearance and the Turan, even the ancient Turan who does not have the characteristics of a beast, and looks like a Neanderthal.


    Besides, it is no secret that there are many different humanoid carbon-based intelligent lives in another world.


    Dwarves, elves, ogres, abyss demons, frost giants, holy light people...


    Adding a human being on Earth is no big deal, right?


    So he nodded calmly: "It''s true that it is not. The friend who came to the Holy Mountain Temple with me is a pure-blooded Turan, but after experiencing a series of bizarre trials, he seems to be affected by some kind of mystery. The power has eroded and controlled��just the guy who attacked us on the other side of the rift."


    "Understandable."


    The huge metal plate floating among the vast stars once again "buzzed", as if countless ancient Turan people spoke at the same time.


    Someone said: "With the deteriorating intelligence of our people, coming here will definitely be eroded and controlled."


    Someone said: "Your friend, it seems that the degree of erosion is not too deep, and his will is already very tenacious."


    Others said: "You are not our tribe, maybe this is better, all Turan people will be controlled by it, and only an outsider can save our civilization."


    Some people can��t wait to ask: "You don��t seem to be a holy light race, nor are you like dwarves, elves, undead, and giants. Who are you, where are you from, and where do you want to go?"


    Hundreds of sounds came from inside the high-frequency trembling metal plate at the same time.


    The wonderful thing is that there is no interference between the sounds.


    Meng Chao could hear all the voices clearly at the same time and understand the information sent by the other party.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    No matter what purpose this shining metal plate has, it contains incomparably powerful power that can accelerate the development of the Dragon City civilization and at least continue the survival of the Dragon City civilization.


    At the same time, the owner of this metal plate, or the certain kind of... "intelligence" it represents, is in a huge predicament, and is hostile to the mysterious power hovering in the depths of the holy mountain temple. Support from external forces to break the deadlock.


    In other words, there is the possibility of trade and cooperation between myself and this metal plate.


    Since the other party was open and honest, he explained the origins of Turan civilization clearly.


    And according to Meng Chao''s past life memory, after Dragon City and Turanze were allied by blood, "Dragon City came from the earth" is no secret.


    After all, it is impossible for tens of millions of Longcheng citizens to be tight-lipped.


    There is no need for Meng Chao to hide these things that can be easily reasoned out.


    "I come from Earth, a world very similar to the home planet of the Turan civilization."


    Meng Chao hinted, ��Actually, based on what I saw after I came to the Holy Mountain Temple, the degree of similarity between us far exceeds that between us and the dwarves, elves, undead, giants, and holy light people. Of course, it is far beyond the scope of''coincidence'' that can be explained.


    "However, we don''t know why we appeared in this... a world full of dangers and secrets. This is an accident. It seems that overnight, the stars have shifted, and we have come to this completely unfamiliar world.


    "So, we don''t know where we are going.


    "I just want to survive, to find the truth and...friends, maybe, one day, we can return to our hometown."


    The metal plate was silent for a moment, and again "buzzed" and oscillated at high frequency.


    There is a voice that feels deeply about the last word Meng Chao said: "Hometown..."


    There was also a voice coldly saying: "It is not an accident. All civilizations that have traveled to this planet, whether active or passive, are not accidents."


    Another voice said: "In this way, you are like us ten thousand years ago, and you will eventually become us."


    Meng Chao heard the helplessness and sorrow of the last voice.


    Instantly understood what the other party meant.


    The first "we" he said refers to the ancient Turan people who were able to manufacture plastics, develop precision machinery, and even travel through the stars 10,000 years ago, with advanced technology and advanced civilization.


    The latter "us" refers to the "higher orcs" who are ruthless and drunk today, who are brave and fierce, seemingly majestic, but in fact their civilization is about to die.


    Meng Chao turned his mind and asked carefully: "You seem to be very dissatisfied with today''s Turan civilization?"


    "Our civilization is dead."


    A voice said, "Now lying on Turanze is only the corpse of Turan civilization. No one will feel satisfied when they see their own corpse."


    "No, our civilization hasn''t completely died yet!"


    Another voice retorted, "At least, in the corpse of civilization, there are seeds of hope. As long as the conditions are right, our civilization can once again take root and grow vigorously!"


    Meng Chao suppressed his excitement, and interrupted his voice as if he had been arguing countless times: "Since you brought me here, I must feel that I can provide some kind of help.


    "And the civilization behind me and I do not have the slightest malicious intent towards the Turan civilization.


    "At least, on the road to survival, we all seem to have our own problems, and we are all facing immense threats. Before we solve our own problems and common threats, there is a very solid foundation for cooperation between us.


    ��It��s better to keep a group and keep warm. If you really believe that an outsider can bring new possibilities to Turan��s civilization, then I��m willing to provide all my intelligence, strength, and will to serve as a bargaining chip. My civilization, redeem a brand new possibility.


    "However, before helping each other and moving forward hand in hand, I can hope to get more information about who you are and where on earth are on this planet. It seems that many civilizations have crossed here. You just said that it��s not a coincidence. What kind of power, existence, and reason are they that make us appear on this crowded planet?"


    The metal plate continued to "buzz" non-stop.


    The frequency of this shock was very high, and the duration was exceptionally long.


    It''s like countless voices are arguing very fiercely in the metal plate-whether to tell an outsider who has no evidence of good intentions or maliciousness, all the information about Turan civilization.


    In the end, they came to a conclusion.


    "Your request is reasonable."


    A voice said, "Telling you all the information about the Turan civilization and the causes and consequences of our coming here will help you better understand the world and the mission you must complete.


    "You are our last choice and our only choice.


    "At least, you look more likely than the werewolf, the lion, the tiger, the leopard, and the rat, to understand everything we say.


    "And we also believe that after knowing everything, you will spare no effort and do your best to accomplish your mission.


    "Because you will save not only the Turan civilization, but also your hometown, your compatriots, and your civilization.


    Meng Chao nodded.


    Suddenly it felt something was wrong.


    If "werewolf" refers to "Jackal" Kanus, who do lion and tiger people refer to?


    Could it be that "Horn of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" have come to the Temple of the Holy Mountain?


    Wait, even if the ligers and tigers really went deep into the Sacred Mountain Temple, Meng Chao remembers that in their team, they are all the same, the most elite angry lion warriors and tiger warriors, and there is no "leopard man" or "rat man". Exist!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Damn it, it''s the ice storm and the saint of ancient dreams.


    Isn''t the two of them just the "Leopard Man" and the "Rice Man"?


    Could it be that Ice Storm and the Saintess of Ancient Dreams were caught by the Lion King and the Tiger King?


    No wonder the Lion King and Tiger King touched the Holy Mountain Temple so quickly!


    Through the "memory crystal", Ice Storm has mastered a lot of information about the Holy Mountain Temple.


    The brain of the ancient dream saint is deeply deformed, like a "brain wave bomb" that may explode at any time.


    The two of them appear, and what changes will it bring to the already extremely complicated situation?


    Meng Chao was anxious.


    The brain is calmer than ever.


    Not letting go of every message passed from the inside of the metal plate.


    But listening to the thousands of voices deep in the metal plate, they said in unison: "We are''Haka''."


    Although Meng Chao is roughly fluent in Turan.


    Through more advanced technology than "virtual reality", astronomical information exchanges can be carried out with each other every second.


    But the concept of "Haka" is still too obscure for people on earth and even modern Homo sapiens, like a meaningless but all-encompassing syllable.


    Fortunately, the other party accompanies the syllable "Haka" to convey a huge amount of information and explanation.


    The so-called "Haka" means that the ancient Turan people compressed and infused their knowledge, information and skills into the depths of their genes, and encapsulated them in the seeds of life.


    When the ancient Turan people thrived, they planted the seeds of life that encapsulated the "Haka" into the depths of their mothers. After a long period of gestation, new life fell to the ground, and before they opened their eyes, they could grasp the history of their parents and even their ancestors. The knowledge, information and skills acquired.


    There is no "Haka" for people on earth.


    Therefore, when the earth baby was just born, he was ignorant and chaotic, and did not master any skills other than breathing, crying, and sucking.


    The descendants of the top dancers and piano masters on the earth are not born to dance and play music that touches the soul.


    A doctor on the earth who can perform heart transplant surgery cannot cut off even a small appendix when his child is born.


    Drivers, teachers, engineers, scientists, Olympic champions, special forces who master hundreds of killing methods on the earth...their offspring, newly born, wet babies, are all zero-skilled "whiteboards". The world knows nothing, at most they have some kind of talent, but they don''t have any specific knowledge and skills. Everything must be learned from scratch, from scratch.

 Chapter 1363： "Petri dishes" and "Incubators"

    But Turan is different.


    They have "Haka".


    This allows Turan''s baby to master a wealth of knowledge and skilled skills just after it is born.


    The descendants of doctors are naturally doctors, the descendants of fighters are naturally fighters, the descendants of fishermen are naturally able to fish, and the descendants of hunters are naturally the kings of the jungle.


    Just as the offspring of fish are born to swim, the offspring of eagles and falcons can fly freely without a teacher. Not long after the antelopes are born, they can use their talents to run like flying.


    The existence of "Haka" undoubtedly greatly enhanced the early Turan people''s first-mover advantage in the chaotic moment when civilization was just born, in the race of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    Make them stand out among countless birds and beasts and mammals, and become the "spirit of all things" on the mother planet.


    But owning "Haka" also has to pay a high price.


    Regardless of the earth or the home planet of the Turan people, there is no free lunch.


    Possessing "Haka" means a longer gestation cycle than Earthlings or modern Homo sapiens.


    In the process of gestation of new life, the mother also needs to add more nutrition and energy.


    After all, the knowledge and skills passed down from generation to generation by adults are equivalent to a surging wave of information, not something that the immature brain that has just developed from an embryo can withstand instantly.


    A longer pregnancy cycle means a higher risk factor.


    Once the fetus cannot bear the "Haka", the possibility of miscarriage and distortion is much higher than that of modern Homo sapiens.


    Secondly, "Haka" certainly can inherit the knowledge and skills of parents and even grandparents.


    But it is also easy to fix children and grandchildren on the path of their parents and ancestors.


    Since the offspring of a hunter, he has mastered skillful hunting skills at birth.


    It would be difficult for him to transform into a fisherman, a doctor, or a wise man.


    After all, the human brain has its limits.


    Even if the ancient Turans were like Neanderthals, they had 20% or even 30% more brain capacity than modern Homo sapiens.


    But after being occupied by "Haka" too much space and consuming too much energy, the remaining space and energy may not be able to run the rich wisdom and clear thinking of people on earth.


    Third, it is the most terrible.


    "Haka" seems to naturally conflict with the concept of "group collaboration".


    As a result, the scale of the ancient Turan peoples is far less than that of the newly born people on Earth.


    The social division of labor and cooperation system is also far less complicated than the people on earth.


    Think about it carefully, it''s easy to understand.


    Since the ancient Turan people can pass on a large amount of knowledge and skills through the "Haka", they have the first-mover advantage in the survival competition, in a sense, they are smarter and stronger than modern Homo sapiens.


    There is no need for them to form an "imaginary community" with strangers who are not related by blood, and treat each other as compatriots who share the same hatred, life and death.


    The so-called birth of civilization has never been a miracle.


    It''s a helpless act of last resort in order to survive.


    Meng Chao guessed that because of these defects, the Neanderthals who possessed the "Haka" on the earth slowly lost the battle for survival. In the end, they gave up the throne of the spirit of all things to no one. "Haka" is a modern Homo sapiens who seems weaker and stupid, but has to be more united, madly breed descendants and expand their ethnic groups.


    But the environment of Turan''s home planet is different from that of Earth.


    Because of the constant tearing of the three satellites, the tidal force on Turan''s mother planet should be stronger and more variable than that on Earth.


    The geological changes and extreme climates of Turan��s home planet, such as earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, heavy rains and floods that lasted for thousands of years, should be more intense and frequent than those on Earth.


    Such a harsh environment makes it impossible for modern Homo sapiens without "Haka" to survive.


    Even if they barely gathered an ethnic group larger than the Neanderthals, they established primitive tribes and even primitive nations.


    Such tribes and countries can easily fall apart and disappear in a volcanic eruption, flooding, or continuous earthquake.


    Therefore, on Turan''s home planet, modern Homo sapiens who did not adapt to the local environment gradually withdrew from the stage of history.


    The ancient Turan people, similar to the Neanderthals on earth, became the overlord who called the wind and the rain, and became the spirit of all things.


    Of course, with the continuous development of civilization, the footsteps of the ancient Turan people gradually spread across the entire planet and conquered all the local creatures. The meaning of the sea of ??shining stars.


    At this time, they also understood the concepts of unity, cooperation, expansion of ethnic groups, and construction of complex social systems.


    This created a splendid Turan civilization.


    But when the Turan civilization accelerated its development until it rushed out of the parent star, it was the first time that the footsteps of "humans" were imprinted on their satellites.


    "Haka" is still one of the important pillars for the existence and continuation of Turan civilization.


    Because the earth people-modern Homo sapiens, there is no similar concept.


    It took a long time for Meng Chao to digest and absorb the information passed by the other party.


    Understand the humming of thousands of sounds hidden deep in the human face spider''s brain, inside the metal plate in the vast starry sky.


    It is the knowledge, wisdom, skills, and memory of thousands of ancient Turan people.


    It is the soul fragment of the ancient Turan people, similar to the heroic spirits of Dragon City.


    It is the library and museum of the Turan civilization.


    It''s... the totem of Turan civilization.


    "It''s incredible."


    Meng Chao murmured, "I thought that the so-called''totem'' is the tattoos on the body of the higher orcs, or the patterns engraved on the surface of the weapons and armors-those colorful, clusters of flowers, mysterious and complex, capable of spitting out psychic energy and activating all kinds of Something of extraordinary power."


    "That''s not a real totem, or more precisely, it''s not the whole totem."


    A voice said melancholy, "The real totem stores all the history, wisdom, technology and secrets of the Turan civilization. It is definitely not only used to condense fireballs, frost, lightning and venom, but to make matter stronger. And sharp tricks.


    "It''s a pity that those Turans who have degenerated into''higher orcs'' and are still complacent have already lost 99% of their totems. They can only tattoo some fragmented and mottled pieces on their bodies-as everyone knows, they are so primitive and clumsy. The method can only touch the fur of the totem."


    "It''s strange, you don''t even know''Haka''."


    Another voice said, "Your civilization does not have the concept of''Haka''. This is impossible. Are you a''Hashra''?"


    The other party threw another syllable that Meng Chao was difficult to understand.


    But think about it carefully. According to Turan��s word formation, "Hashra" is a compound word, and the preceding "Ha" is "Haka", which means totem.


    The "Shila" in the back means "blank, nothing", but it has a derogatory meaning.


    In Turan slang, it refers to a guy who lacks courage and force, goes out hunting and fighting, but gets nothing.


    In combination, it probably means "the weak without a totem" or something.


    Meng Chao speculated that there were initially two humans, "Neanderthals" and "Modern Homo sapiens" on Turan''s home planet.


    After the Neanderthals won the survival contest, they regarded the "totem" as the reason why they became the spirit of all things, and the key to distinguish between "human" and "non-human."


    As a result, the modern Homo sapiens who had been extinct early on Turan''s home planet became "Hashra", that is, "the weak who died out because they did not have a totem."


    Meng Chao could feel that because of his own "Hashra", the other side was shocked by the shaking of the Three Views.


    Comparing heart to heart, if Meng Chao discovers that a group of orangutans can create their own civilization, he will definitely be shocked.


    The voice in the metal plate rang out again.


    A voice said: "Unbelievable, ��people without totem�� can also create their own civilization!"


    Another voice was puzzled: "Without the power of a totem, when your civilization was just born, how could it be possible to withstand the invasion of various natural disasters and beasts?"


    Another voice sighed: "You have chosen the most difficult and long path, and we should pay you the highest respect,''people without a totem'', you are the one of the survival that is full of thorns and flames. On the road, the bravest and toughest traveler."


    There were several more voices, excited at the same time: "Many civilizations that have traveled across this planet have more or less''Haka'', whether they are dwarves, elves, undead, giants, or holy people, or even The ogres and the abyss demons have their own talent skills.


    "Now, a civilization that has never had a''Haka'', but has survived tenaciously to this day, has also come here.


    "Perhaps, as you said, your civilization can bring us some new possibilities and help us find the truth and a way out!"


    "etc-"


    The more wrong Meng Chaoyue heard it, "You don''t know the''truth and the way out'', and you don''t know where this planet is, so how do you get out of here?"


    "If we knew it, we wouldn''t have been trapped here for a whole 10,000 years. The entire civilization was deteriorating and was about to be eroded away."


    The voice said, "Since your civilization has the same level of development as the Turan civilization when it was still on the home planet, and you know that there are''orcs, dwarves, elves, undead and holy light people'', etc. on this planet, A carbon-based humanoid intelligent life with a similar structure but with subtle differences.


    "You should have guessed that we all come from different planets, but we have the same, oldest genetic source.


    "As for how did we come here, what is this place?


    "We have been thinking about this problem for 10,000 years, but we still can��t come to a conclusion. We can only guess that this planet is an ancient port, an artisan that overlaps in space, and an arena where different civilizations fight each other. A place similar to a''Petri Dish'' and an''Incubator''."

 Chapter 1364： Magnetofluid

    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    "I can understand the meaning of''Arena''. Indeed, dozens of carbon-based humanoid intelligent life originating from different planets and different ecological environments are gathered on the same planet. In addition to letting us fight each other, we can separate high Outside of this, there seems to be no second explanation-it''s like the arena of Turan civilization. Every civilization that crosses here is a gladiator who has to kill each other in order to survive."


    Meng Chao frowned, "However, how should we explain''Petri Dish'' and''Incubation Pool"?"


    "Are there migratory spawning fish on your home planet?"


    The voice faintly said, "This kind of fish usually keeps migrating throughout its life, and at different stages of life, they live in the most suitable environment for this stage.


    "In order to breed more offspring, and their offspring can get adequate nutrition and a stable environment, they will travel long distances from rivers to lakes and lay countless fish eggs.


    "When the roe grows into small fish, these small fish will march from the calm lake to the surging rivers. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles along the way, how many lives of companions have to be sacrificed, the small fishes will continue to succeed and move toward The surging river and even the vast sea washed away.


    "Only in this way, a small fish that is weak and unable to make waves in the lake can grow into a giant fish that is overwhelming and even earth-shaking."


    Meng Chao understood the meaning of the voice.


    "You mean, our respective home planets are like calm lakes, and here are rivers?"


    Meng Chao thoughtfully, "No, it shouldn''t be a real river yet. It''s just a slightly larger lake. Outside of this planet, there should be a vast ocean with turbulent waves..."


    "Yes."


    The voice said, "This planet should not be the end of civilization, but some kind of incubation pool and transfer station, or in other words, the real starting point."


    "Then I don''t understand even more."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "Since your civilization once possessed the ability to develop satellites and travel in the stars and seas, it also possesses quite advanced machining, metal smelting, and genetic modulation technologies, and you also faintly perceive the secrets hidden behind this planet. , Why, your civilization will gradually degenerate and even slip, until today, it has become half-human and half-beast, about to look like a hairy drinker?


    "Perhaps today''s advanced orcs will be proud of their sharp minions and strong carapace, but you should be able to see that such a humanoid beast form is clearly farther and farther away from the definition of''civilization'', even if it can barely Gou will forever lose the ability to explore the Xinghai if he survives. There is absolutely no future and no future at all, right?


    "What has happened to your civilization in the past ten thousand years, and why has it fallen to where it is today?"


    The metal plate was silent for a long time.


    Then, he issued a sigh that contained thousands of emotions and was extremely complicated.


    "Don''t worry, my friend, we are willing to tell you everything that has happened in the past ten thousand years."


    The voice faintly said, "Anyway, our civilization is about to be destroyed. If we don''t tell anyone, our secrets and even the traces of our existence will disappear, and there will be no trace.


    "Hopefully, our information can help you accomplish your mission better. At least, our lessons can help your civilization avoid repeating the same mistakes, and can survive on this **** planet like a real civilization."


    Accompanied by the voice whispering.


    In the high-frequency oscillation of the crystal clear metal plate, criss-cross spider web cracks appeared.


    When the cracks grow and expand to the limit, the metal plate bursts like a fragile glass mirror, turning into countless dancing crystal butterflies.


    The flapping of each crystal butterfly''s wings reveals the evolutionary history of the Turan civilization for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Countless information streams flooded into the depths of Meng Chao''s mind along with the ripples caused by butterflies.


    Hundreds, thousands, and thousands of brilliant and immersive images appeared in front of him at the same time.


    In one of the scenes, Meng Chao saw hundreds of black smoke billowing up, making the sky full of lead clouds with teeth and claws.


    Volcanoes erupted on the earth, magma flowed freely, and earthquakes continued uninterrupted.


    There was another surging flood, which continuously solidified the hot magma into strange-shaped statues.


    The environment of the ancient Turan home planet is indeed much worse than that of the ancient Earth.


    However, in such a harsh environment, the ancient Turan people, like Neanderthals, still dexterously jumped between the meteor shower and the ground fire, moving and moving, as if walking on the ground.


    They are draped with the fur and carapace of ancient fire-resistant creatures, like fire-fighters wearing fire-resistant suits, and large beast bones like stilts under their feet, go deep into the crater that is about to erupt, and gather the heat-loving fungi there. As food.


    In the second picture, several ancient Turan people who drank blood, looked at a statue of solidified magma, especially the sharp and sharp edges of the statue, lost in deep thought, as if comprehending metal making and manufacturing The mystery of the tool.


    In the third picture, the ancient Turan people dug trenches on the ground, took the initiative to guide the arbitrary vertical and horizontal magma into the trenches, and attracted large water to cool them, creating the first batch of tools on the Turan planet.


    In the dancing and dancing of the ancient Turan people, Meng Chao seemed to hear a new civilization, sounding a loud, high-pitched horn that resounded through the sky.


    He understood everything instantly.


    Although it is also the third planet in their respective star systems, they are not far away from their respective stars, can draw sufficient solar energy, and also have a stable orbit, atmosphere and liquid water.


    But Turan''s home planet has three satellites.


    The total mass of the three satellites is much larger than that of the moon.


    The interaction between the three satellites, the pulling, pulling, and tearing between them and the Turan star, and even the "tidal resonance" they converge, are much greater than the tidal force between the earth and the moon.


    The unique three-satellite system not only makes the geological movement and extreme weather of the Turan planet ten times more intense than the earth.


    They also often tear each other, releasing part of their mass, forming a flaming meteorite shower, penetrating the atmosphere, and smashing down on the Turan star.


    Whether it is magma ejected from the ground.


    Still rain of fire from the sky.


    Although there is chaos, death and destruction.


    But it also brings vitality.


    Because of the frequent eruptions of volcanoes and the lava flowing everywhere, the ancient Turan people realized the skill of using flames and cooking cooked food earlier than the ancient people on Earth.


    The cooked food, which is cleaner and easier to digest than raw food, stimulated the brain capacity of the ancient Turan people to increase exponentially, enabling them to advance the "Haka" ability before awakening the "group collaboration ability" and "imagination" .


    The ancient Turan people who have mastered the "Haka" can pass on their memories, knowledge and skills from generation to generation.


    Earth fires and meteorites brought a lot of rare elements that were not on the earth''s surface, and they were smelted by volcanoes and turned into the original alloys.


    The unique environment made it easier for the ancient Turan people to master the ability to make tools and discover the mystery of alloys more easily than the ancient people on the earth.


    When the ancient people on Earth were still drinking blood, the ancient Turan people had already feasted on the fragrant cooked food.


    When the ancient Earth people were still living in tree nests and caves, the ancient Turan people were able to use metal to reinforce their buildings, which greatly increased the scale and strength of the buildings.


    While the ancient people on Earth were still wielding rough stone axes and fragile bone spears, the ancient Turan people already had light iron armor and sharp steel spears.


    When the people of the earth used the ability of group collaboration, strong imagination and strong thirst for knowledge, finally in just ten thousand years, at an incredible speed, hurried forward on the road of civilization, entering the era of steam, electricity and even nuclear energy, the Turan people Then point out the "magnetic fluid" technology.


    The so-called "magnetic fluid", also known as magnetic fluid, ferrofluid or magnetic fluid, is a new type of functional material.


    It not only has the fluidity of liquid, but also has the magnetism of solid magnetic material.


    It is mainly a stable colloidal liquid formed by mixing magnetic solid particles with a diameter of nanometers, a base carrier liquid and a surfactant.


    Magnetic fluid can form ever-changing microstructures under the action of a magnetic field.


    These microstructures can show strange characteristics at the macro level.


    On the earth, research limited by cutting-edge materials science and nanotechnology has just started. The actual role of magnetic fluid is only limited to the category of "magnetism, light, and electricity." Isolators and sensors and other fields.


    On the Turan planet, because the research on materials science and metal smelting has been carried out tens of thousands of years earlier than the people on earth, it is also because "Haka" can inherit knowledge, technology, and memory.


    The magnetofluid technology of the ancient Turan people can be said to be a great success, leading not only the earth civilization, but also its own industrial level.


    Turan civilization has just entered the industrial age and has developed dozens of magnetic fluid materials.


    Some magnetic fluids can switch freely between solid and liquid in an instant. The strength of the solid state exceeds that of the hardest natural material "diamond" on the earth. In the liquid state, it can be easily molded into various complex structures. Achieve "one-key switching" between these kinds of precision mechanical structures.


    Some magnetic fluids have good antibacterial, anti-interference, and anti-rejection properties. After being implanted in a flesh and blood body, they can replace traditional metal and plastic prostheses. Not only can they restore normal physiological functions to the disabled, they can even greatly enhance normal people. With their athletic ability, the Turan has become a "superman" with infinite strength and flying over the wall.


    The strength and toughness of some magnetic fluids have reached an incredible level. The technical difficulty used to construct large-scale buildings is also an order of magnitude lower than that of ordinary materials. As long as there is no brain accumulation, such magnetic fluids can follow the architect��s vision. It is stacked into any scale, any height, and any shape.

 Chapter 1365： No choice

    The emergence of countless new materials has accelerated the construction of super projects by the Turan civilization.


    Finally, the space elevator directly into the sky and the orbit of the atmosphere around the parent star appeared over the mother star of Turan.


    With these super projects, the tentacles of Turan civilization stretched out their home stars and began to march toward the vast stars.


    The first thing they conquered was naturally called the "Three Sisters" in Turan, the three moons orbiting the parent star.


    Soon, the ancient Turan people discovered the remains of prehistoric civilization on one of the satellites.


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, a very sharp picture emerged.


    The surface of a gray-white planet covered with craters like the moon.


    In the center of the picture, inside the largest crater, there is a bottomless hole.


    In the middle of the hole, there is some kind of man-made object, blooming with magnificent light, just like shining eyes.


    "This is����"


    As the picture continued to zoom in, Meng Chao''s breathing gradually stopped.


    He has seen something similar.


    Deep in the center of Longcheng City, at the bottom of No. 1 Archaean Ruins, there is also a very similar device, which is huge, precise, engraved with countless runes, surrounded by ripples of psychic energy, and full of solemn and mysterious atmosphere.


    Experts from the Ruins Research Institute gave this device a name, "Through Engine".


    It was determined that it was the "culprit" that allowed Dragon City to travel from the earth to another world.


    The "Planetary Surface Short-distance Jump Device" independently developed by Longcheng was also manufactured by absorbing part of the technology of "Through Engine".


    The voice told Meng Chao that the ancient Turan people had a keen interest in this traversing engine buried on the "Three Sisters" as much as the people on earth.


    They discovered through research that this ancient device that seems to have a history of hundreds of millions of years can completely convert mass into energy, and transmit the energy through a higher dimensional level, almost losslessly, then reduce the dimensionality, return to the three-dimensional world, and restore Into quality.


    So as to achieve the purpose of instantaneous transmission and crossing the star sea.


    This kind of technology completely surpassed the limit of the imagination of the Turan people at the time, which was not originally considered as rich.


    For any civilization that has the ability to fly out of the atmosphere and see the billions of stars shining clearly ahead without any hindrance, what kind of career will be more noble, greater, more exciting, and more exciting than conquering the sea of ??stars. Can guide the progress of this civilization, and better represent the meaning of civilization itself?


    What''s more, the "existence of a traversing engine built by a certain prehistoric super civilization" itself has had an earth-shaking impact on the origin of Turan civilization, the self-recognition of Turan people, and the construction of Turan people''s worldview. , And opened up unlimited possibilities.


    who am I?


    Where do I come from?


    Where am I going?


    Not only are people on earth quiet in the dead of night, but when looking up at the starry sky, such problems will naturally arise in the depths of their hearts.


    Turanians will too.


    Through "Haka", these problems can be passed on from generation to generation.


    Will the Turanians be the creation of some super civilization?


    Is the super civilization proactive and conscious, using itself as a template to carefully create the Turan people; or casually throwing out some seeds; even, after a picnic on the roadside, throwing out a bag of garbage, the so-called The Turan people are just bacteria that multiply in the garbage?


    What is the purpose of the super civilization leaving such a "traveling engine" on the satellite of Turan''s mother planet?


    Is it the hope that after the Turan civilization has matured to a certain stage, it can build spacecraft, start the traversing engine, and find its origin?


    With countless questions and ambitions, the ancient Turan people devoted all their resources to the "three sisters"-the satellites that discovered the traversing engines.


    Relying on the traversing engine, they began to build a huge, magnificent, unprecedented spacecraft.


    I hope that when this spacecraft is completed, it can carry the smartest, strongest, and richest elites of Turan civilization on the road to conquering the stars.


    Unfortunately, things are not that simple.


    The ancient Turan underestimated the difficulty of building super-giant spacecraft.


    After all, their civilization has just broken through the atmosphere of the parent star and set foot on its own satellite.


    Even the second and fourth planets adjacent to the parent star have not been conquered, so what is it about conquering the entire universe?


    And as their research on the traversing engine is getting deeper and deeper.


    The ancient Turan people discovered that there were a lot of problems with the traversing engine itself.


    Turan civilization''s traversal engine is different from that of Dragon City.


    The Dragon City traversing engine has been buried deep in the earth''s earth for hundreds of millions of years, protected by the earth''s atmosphere.


    The atmosphere helped it block 99% of the interstellar dust and cosmic radiation, so that it has been eroded over the years, still intact and maintaining basic functions.


    The Turan civilization��s traversal engine is buried on a satellite without an atmosphere.


    For hundreds of millions of years, interstellar dust and cosmic radiation have been like a raging barrage, bombarding and eroding it endlessly, making it seem majestic, magnificent, elegant, and gorgeous everywhere underneath its appearance. pit.


    As a result, the ancient Turan people invested almost all the resources on the home planet.


    The complete repair of the traversing engine, the smooth completion of the spacecraft, and the initial implementation of the "Interstellar Development Plan" are still far away.


    You know, the ancient Turan people invested astronomical amounts of funds and resources in this project, far exceeding the total investment of dozens of super projects in the past!


    Even with the magical magnetic fluid technology that can greatly reduce the time and cost of constructing wonders, the economic and social operation system of Turan civilization is still about to be dragged down by this project.


    At that time, countless Turanese believed that the "Interstellar Development Project" could bring huge profits to them, and thus bet on their lives and desperately.


    No, not just individuals.


    There are also powerful forces that control the economic lifeline and natural resources of Turan''s home planet.


    All will have an extremely beautiful tomorrow, betting on the crossing engine.


    One can imagine how sharp the contradictions between these individuals, forces, and even super hegemonies are.


    Even worse, although the traversing engine has not been completely repaired for the time being, the spacecraft has not been completely built.


    However, the experts and scholars of Turan civilization have mastered many new technologies that can subvert the order of civilization in the process of trying to analyze, explore, and repair the traversing engine.


    Just like the Dragon City people accidentally mastered the "psionic martial art, rune technology, and short-distance jump technology on the planet''s surface" in the process of studying the traversing engine.


    The ancient Turan people and the large and small forces on the Turan home planet at that time also mastered new technologies, new tactics, and new weapons related to traversing engines through various channels.


    The ancient Turan people who got all this are like upstarts who accidentally won a huge lottery ticket.


    Their ambitions and desires have increased exponentially.


    Soon it rose to the point where it could not be controlled by itself, nor could it be carried by its parent star.


    In this way, in order to compete for the few resources left on the home planet, to compete for the ownership of the traversing engine and the dominance of the planetary development project, and to monopolize the new technology brought by the traversing engine, which was enough to change the world, the civil war of Turan civilization broke out. .


    The protracted and tragic civil war almost destroyed everything on the planet Turan.


    It turned the habitable planet that was originally crystal clear like blue crystal into a rotten apple full of holes.


    There is no victor in this war.


    And the dying losers, instead of wanting to end the **** war, they extended their claws to the "three sisters", to the only pure land at the time-the satellite base built around the traversing engine, which is also an unfinished spacecraft. superior.


    The satellite base built around the traversing engine, although a steady stream of new technologies and new equipment have been produced.


    However, because the major forces on the home planet are in conflict with each other and check and balance each other, they themselves belong to a "demilitarized zone" and do not have strong force to deal with threats from the home planet.


    And when the leader of the satellite base and the entire project realized that the warmongers on the home planet had gradually become demons in the war to kill hundreds of millions of compatriots, and went further and further on the road of self-destruction, most of them were After falling into hell.


    He made a decision to turn the tide.


    Never let the devil''s claws from the home planet confuse the "three sisters".


    We must not turn the traversing engines, satellite bases, and spaceships into pawns and chips for those warmongers.


    Turan''s home planet is over.


    Now, this small satellite base is the last hope of Turan civilization.


    The leader of the satellite base has no choice.


    Before the war on the home planet reached the "Three Sisters", he forcibly activated the traversing engine that had not yet been repaired, dragged the unfinished spacecraft, escaped from the home galaxy, and plunged into the vastness in the ugliest posture. The boundless, treacherous sea of ??stars.


    This is naturally an extremely difficult journey.


    Needless to say, the breakdown of the engine itself, the riddled with holes of the spacecraft, and the serious shortage of fuel and resources.


    To make matters worse, due to the hasty set sail, the expected passengers-those Turan civilizations are the richest, strongest, wisest, and one in a thousand. They have been trained for interstellar travel for many years, and they have been reserved through "Haka". The elites with such knowledge and skills have basically not had time to board the unfinished spaceship.


    Most of the people who board the spacecraft are the spacecraft builders in the base and the resource collectors on the satellites.


    Although there are also many engineers, designers, experts and scholars among them.


    Most of the passengers are just diligent, hardworking people who can silently resist interstellar dust and cosmic radiation in harsh environments, but do not have the knowledge and skills of interstellar navigation at all.

 Chapter 1366： Not a paradise, but a battlefield

    A group of builders with only welding techniques handed down from generation to generation, and a group of collectors of cattle and horses in the dark and bottomless mines for all generations, must be in the cold, suffocating, dark, dangerous, and dying deep space. Survive in the universe-this is simply an impossible task.


    The unfinished spacecraft was named "Hope" by passengers without tickets.


    But when the Hope set sail, even the base leader who made the decision, that is, the first captain, could not see the slightest hope in the eyes.


    They are just driven by their survival instinct, and they want to be as far away as possible from the blazing mother galaxy.


    Just like the fish who first landed, he didn''t have any ambitions, and didn''t know that he was about to embark on the road to conquer the entire planet.


    It''s just that the poor worm who was defeated in the fierce competition in the ocean was forced to fly far away.


    Sure enough, in the first one hundred years, the unfinished, tattered, and stumbling Hof Hope suffered dozens of extinctions and lost most of its population and resources. It almost became a piece of water floating in the icy universe. Iron coffin.


    Even if they have the ability to jump between galaxies instantly.


    But the galaxies they arrived at were all lifeless and even murderous at every step.


    It takes a lot of material and energy to start the traversing engine that has not yet been repaired.


    Most of the time, the passengers of Nozomi could only shuttle back and forth between planets full of storms and radiation, and at the expense of life, they could collect fuel that would allow civilization to move forward.


    Fortunately in misfortune, when the last hope of Turan civilization is dying like a candle in the wind, the last straw-magnetic fluid technology, continues to shine and advance by leaps and bounds. In just a hundred years, it was completed. An impossible leap on Turan''s home planet for a whole thousand years.


    Magnetic fluid technology was originally the strength of Turan civilization.


    In order to build Nozomi, the top magnetic fluid technology experts of the entire Turan civilization were gathered on the satellite base.


    When the spacecraft is bombarded, torn, and eroded by interstellar dust, cosmic radiation, stellar gravity, and stellar storms, it becomes rusty, riddled with holes, and even shows signs of disintegration.


    The few experts and scholars on board have no choice but to bet all their hopes on magnetic fluid technology.


    And the new materials and elements they discovered in the vast sky, as well as the various magnetic fluid materials on the Nozomi, under the bombardment of cosmic radiation and stellar storms, exhibited all kinds of strange new characteristics, all of which give magnetic fluid technology. The hurricane forays has opened up new possibilities.


    Finally, when the first hundred years were about to pass, the Hundred Hope was about to collapse, and the last hope of the entire civilization was about to extinguish, a brand-new, complex and sophisticated brand-new nanostructure appeared.


    In the past, magnetic fluids consisted only of microstructures in the order of countless nanometers. They did not have the slightest intelligence, nor could they include complex structures such as "drivers, signal receivers, and robotic arms."


    In essence, it seems that the magnetic fluid, which can be changed into many forms, can be formed into a structure as desired, and exhibit different characteristics, is still just a magnet.


    However, the brand-new magnetic fluid can already use the fine structure of the nanometer order to form complex structures such as "drivers, signal receivers, logical thinking circuits, and robotic arms."


    The subtle changes in the magnetic field can also be used to allow these complex structures to perform mechanical movements on the micro level, thereby interfering with the world on the macro level.


    In this way, the magnetic fluid has changed from the original "liquid magnet" to a nanomachine that can automatically absorb energy, continuously copy and assemble its own components, and automatically complete instructions.


    From this moment on, the passengers on the Hope no longer have to personally manipulate the magnetic fluid.


    You only need to enter rough and vague instructions, such as "repair the hull", "collect energy", "change molecular structure, strengthen bulkheads and armor, and resist stellar storms."


    As if the magnetic fluid possesses life, it can accomplish its mission with quality and quantity in a way that the Turan people did not expect.


    No, it is no longer appropriate to call these new materials that seem to have intelligence and can replicate themselves as "magnetic fluid".


    Passengers on the Nozomi named it "supermagnet".


    I hope it will enable Turan civilization to surpass the limit of life and the limit of civilization.


    With the help of supermagnets, Nozomi''s voyage is getting smoother and smoother.


    The traversing engine is also close to completion, outputting more ancient information with a history of hundreds of millions of years.


    It includes a navigation map.


    A mottled picture emerged in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    He remembered that there were similar things in the ancient ruins of Dragon City.


    It is a huge metal plate, densely engraved with the coordinates of countless galaxies, and arrows are drawn between the coordinates.


    It is like the power in the dark, the bait or guidance thrown by the new beings who have just stepped into the sea of ??stars.


    The discovery of the navigation map made the ancient Turan people ecstatic.


    Besides, they have no choice.


    Although supermagnets have incredible and magical functions.


    After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Sufficient material and energy are needed to allow the supermagnet to exert its most powerful power.


    The ancient Turan decided to make a desperate move.


    Gamble everything, collect a lot of fuel at any cost, and follow the guidance of the navigation map to make an ultra-long-distance jump in an attempt to find a brand new habitable planet.


    Meng Chao already knew the next thing.


    The ancient Turan people succeeded.


    They really traversed billions of stars and came to another world��in the vast dark universe, they found a brand-new habitable planet with an atmosphere and liquid water, shining brightly.


    But they also failed.


    Perhaps it is because the engine has not been repaired 100%.


    Or perhaps, when they hurriedly escaped from the home galaxy, the ancient Turan people had no time to think about how to make the mass so large and the structure relatively fragile, only suitable for spacecraft floating in a gravity-free or low-gravity environment to land safely. To the surface of massive planets.


    In short, Hope plunged into the depths of the earth''s crust in another world.


    The spaceship and the land of another world had had one time, no, it was countless close encounters at a negative distance.


    A large number of equipment on the ship, including the traversing engine, are deeply embedded in the rock formations.


    No, saying "inlay" is not precise enough.


    Because of space overlap, these complex, sophisticated, and extremely robust devices are perfectly integrated with ancient rocks on the molecular level. All functions have been lost, and there is no longer the possibility of repairing even a tiny bit. .


    Compared with equipment, the loss of the crew is more serious.


    Many crew members overlapped with the hard rock at the moment they crossed.


    Every cell and even every gene chain that make up the flesh and blood is perfectly, precisely, and evenly embedded in the rock, turning into a bloody, delicate three-dimensional specimen.


    There are also some crew members who are very lucky or extremely unfortunate, and they have no pain in the moment of crossing.


    They desperately discovered that they had been "sealed" in the depths of the rock formations.


    The corridors extending in all directions that originally led to all areas on the ship are now blocked by a block of rock walls that are as hard as iron and extremely thick.


    Even if they racked their brains and thought of a way to blast the bulkhead, there was still a block of cold rocks behind the broken bulkhead.


    These crew members can only slowly die from suffocation and starvation.


    After a long time, the people who sculpted the rock would find their deformed and distorted corpses and the blood stains they left after they crashed into the rock wall.


    However, a crew member who can die within a day or a few days is still considered lucky in a sense.


    There are many crew members who seem to be unscathed.


    All kinds of rock powder, metal dust, and radiation from the universe at the moment of passing through, have invaded their bodies that have not yet completed their reorganization.


    In the days to come, they will suffer from various diseases and aberrations, be tortured, and die in a terrible way.


    The dead are gone.


    The living still drags the scarred flesh and blood, painful but firmly walks on.


    After all, they have been drifting in the dark universe for too long, and have tasted the disaster of extinction countless times.


    Since hope is here.


    How could the Turanese be stingy with the final sacrifice?


    This time, the goddess of luck seemed to be on their side.


    Nozomi hits the crust of another world, not only inflicting heavy damage to the spacecraft itself, but also destroying the stability of the rock formation in the other world, causing countless gaps in the rock formation that lead directly to the ground.


    After countless attempts and shed the blood of thousands of warriors, the Turan finally climbed out of the cracks in the rock through the road paved with the corpses of the warriors and came to the surface of another world.


    However, what appeared before their eyes was not a peaceful, peaceful, peaceful, milk and honey paradise flowing everywhere.


    It is a battlefield filled with volcanoes, earthquakes, floods, monsters and viruses.


    ����The phenomenon of space overlap and mass increase caused by the crossing is not limited to one time and one place, but it will bring earth-shaking changes to the magnetic field of the entire planet.


    The dramatic changes in the planet��s magnetic field have triggered intense crustal movements and extreme weather.


    Volcanic eruptions and large-scale and high-intensity earthquakes have brought ancient bacteria and viruses that have been hidden underground for thousands or even hundreds of millions of years.


    These ancient bacteria and viruses, with the help of floods, spread to the entire Turanze.


    The animals and plants that originally lived here, on the one hand, were infected by ancient bacteria and viruses, and mutated into monsters and demonized plants one after another.


    On the other hand, because of volcanoes, earthquakes and floods, they lost their homes and food sources.


    Deformed, mutated, hungry monsters and demonized plants, their ferocity has naturally increased a hundredfold.

 Chapter 1367： "a piece of meat"

    The ancient Turan people who had just crossed into another world faced a worse living environment than the Earth people who had just crossed.


    Their advantages are cutting-edge metal smelting and super-magnet technology, as well as a stronger body compared to people on earth.


    The disadvantage is that their spacecraft is deeply buried in the ground. More than 90% of the space and facilities inside the spacecraft are either integrated with the rock, or become riddled, rusty, and completely scrapped.


    Suppose, when the Dragon City people face the monster with its teeth and claws, there is still a city, a homeland to defend.


    The home of the ancient Turan people has become an empty tomb that will collapse at any time.


    In order to survive, the ancient Turan people had to migrate to the ground and face various natural disasters and monsters without the protection of copper walls, iron walls and high-rise buildings.


    In order to enhance the individual''s extreme survivability and endurance combat capability in harsh environments, the ancient Turan people gambled on the last resources and technology for the research and development of individual portable combat equipment.


    The final product developed is a full-coverage power armor shaped with "super magnets".


    As a result, Turan civilization entered the "War Armor Era".


    The ancient Turan people''s dependence on power armor was much greater than that of the Dragon City people.


    The power armor is their second skin, their strongest fortress, their mobile fortress, that is, they walk alone in the crisis-ridden wilderness, and when they are attacked by magma, acid rain and monsters at any time, they rely on survival and must Defend the homeland.


    The "super-magnetic battle armor" shaped by super-magnet materials also has the advantages of multi-function, impact resistance, self-repair, and to a certain extent, automatic execution of simple instructions compared to ordinary metal cast individual equipment.


    With the super-magnetic battle armor, the Turan civilization barely gained a foothold in this unfamiliar land.


    But hypermagnetic battle armor is not omnipotent.


    The ancient Turanese still had two fatal problems to be solved urgently.


    The first is the ancient bacteria and viruses that are flooded in other worlds.


    For outsiders without a corresponding immune mechanism, it is simply a blockbuster that directly attacks cells and even gene chains.


    Just as good-looking people on Earth have crossed to another world, because of the inconsistent water and soil and the raging plague, it is easy to deform and mutate and even become zombies without humans and ghosts.


    The ancient Turan people were also very susceptible to infection with otherworldly germs, and turned into all kinds of terrible and even dehumanizing appearances.


    No matter how strong, changeable, and intelligent the hypermagnetic battle armor is, it will not be able to protect every cell or even every gene chain in the owner''s body.


    Second, there is still a problem of resources.


    Because of the special environment of the Turan planet, almost all the mineral veins there are exposed to the air or buried in shallow ground.


    It is often squeezed or thrown onto the ground due to geological turbulence triggered by huge tidal forces.


    Turan people who still live on their home planet rarely worry about energy and raw materials.


    In sharp contrast to the metal smelting technology that surpasses the level of civilization development is their relatively weak resource collection technology.


    The spar and metal veins of Turanze are buried very deep underground.


    The ancient Turan people, who had just crossed over, damaged a large number of people and were still in a dizzy state, were unable to survey and mine the resources hidden deep in Turanze.


    Without resources, no matter how powerful the super-magnetic battle armor is, it is just a pile of scrapped copper and rotten iron.


    As a result, Turan civilization fell into a very embarrassing and dangerous situation.


    When a fully armed, powerful tactical team with all members in hypermagnetic battle armor walks in the wilderness of Turanze, it is almost invincible.


    There are not many monsters that can compete with such a tactical team.


    Even rocks caused by magma, floods, acid rain, and earthquakes can hardly completely destroy the hypermagnetic battle armor and injure the flesh and blood inside.


    Even in the event of a large-scale natural disaster or a large wave of beasts, the tactical team can escape back underground in time and escape to the "Hope".


    However, when the ancient Turan people tried to establish large-scale settlements and even towns on the ground, and migrate the entire population and entire civilization to the ground, the situation was completely different.


    The explorer wearing a hypermagnetic armor can be flexible and maneuverable.


    The settlements and towns are unable to grow hundreds of feet, fleeing when danger comes.


    Once a settlement with a large amount of resources is completed, and natural disasters occur or the beast tide occurs, the ancient Turan people have no choice but to continue to invest a lot of resources, repeatedly seesaw with the natural disasters, and fights with the beast tide.


    And "see-saw" and "consumption" were the things that Turan people at that time could not afford.


    As a result, it finally cleared all the monsters within a radius of hundreds of miles, and invested a lot of resources to build and strengthen the settlements.


    Often when the rainy season comes the following year, when everything recovers, it is washed away by surging floods and a comeback wave of beasts.


    The ancient Turan people could only escape back to the ground in a desperate manner.


    This happens repeatedly.


    It''s like an endless nightmare.


    In the high-temperature and high-pressure underground environment, as well as the continuous erosion of rock formations, the Nozomi was completely paralyzed and even collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If you don��t want to solve the problem of deadly germs and lack of resources, it will not be long before the Turan civilization will lose the strength and courage to break out of the ground forever.


    Perhaps, the Turan people will become poor worms who stay underground forever. In the dark environment, even their eyeballs will gradually degenerate, and they will never want to rebuild their civilization.


    Of course, miracles are always performed at the moment of the last minute.


    Just when civilization is on the verge of destruction.


    The ancient Turan people found...a piece of meat in the deeper rock under the "Hope".


    "etc."


    Meng Chao has been quietly receiving the massive amount of information transmitted by the voice.


    Regardless of "seeing" Nozomi''s thrilling journey in the vast sea of ??stars.


    It was still those horrible scenes when the Hope passed through, but overlapped with the rock formations in space.


    He did not interrupt the transmission of information.


    Until this moment, he finally couldn''t help asking, "a piece of meat?"


    "Yes, that is really a very weird thing. A similar existence has never been found on Turan''s home planet. Except for''a piece of meat'', there is no word in Turan that can describe it at all."


    The voice said, Xiang Meng Chao''s brain, input a vague picture.


    In spite of the countless times of "Haka" over tens of thousands of years, the repeated transmission of images has lost a lot of information.


    Meng Chao still relied on his rich imagination to reluctantly piece together the appearance of this thing.


    From a distance, it looks like a rock embedded in a cavities in the ground. It is gray-white, and the surface is covered with dense and dense honeycomb-like small holes. The small holes are permeated with a turbid and viscous liquid, like a cannibal. Condensed dew on the flower.


    Only by careful observation can it be found that its surface is still covered with criss-cross and winding folds, and deep in the folds, it seems that there are hidden gullies that are a hundred times larger than the surface area.


    At first, it was like a pile of lifeless inorganic matter.


    But soon, it realized that the recorder of the picture was watching it.


    It is also possible that it was stimulated by the arrival of the ancient Turan people.


    The viscous liquid all over its surface vibrated one after another, turning into something that was indistinguishable as a halo or a mist, which was ethereal and as thin as a veil.


    No, Meng Chao suddenly realized that it was neither halo nor mist.


    It''s breathing.


    The look of this tuft of objects being awakened by people and breathing quietly, activated Meng Chaofeng''s deepest sense of storage in the memory bank, which was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Meng Chao felt that he had seen something similar.


    Come to think of it, it is the No. 2 Archaean Relic in the Hidden Fog, which is the depths of the ultimate lair of monster civilization.


    That is the "master mind" of monster civilization.


    It is also in the Primordial Era that once wreaked havoc on the sky and the "ancient" all the torso into the starry sky, and even completely destroyed the "mother body" after being bombarded by space-based orbital weapons, leaving behind fragments!


    "The monster master didn''t lie!


    "After the former''matrix'' was torn apart by space-based orbital weapons, it really left more than one fragment!


    "The fragment buried deep in the monster mountain range and the misty extinct region, after hundreds of millions of years of dormancy and recovery, re-emerged as a''monster mastermind'' posture.


    "This fragment located under Turanze''s underground has been discovered by Turan people who don''t know the truth thousands of years ago!


    "From the picture, this fragment seems to have not recovered the ability and form of the former mother''s body. It is still in a long period of dormancy and recovery. It is just a group of trembling cells. Even the cell structure cannot be maintained. It is just a certain kind of It''s just a polymer of organic substances.


    "But no matter how harmless it looks, even if it becomes a lifeless fossil, it is a part of the''mother body'', even the seed of the''mother body'', and is one of the most dangerous existences in the entire alien world!"


    Sure enough, the voice told Meng Chao that the ancient Turan people discovered "this piece of meat" during a routine exploration.


    Because of the passage of Nozomi, a large area of ??space ripples and criss-cross space folds.


    A large number of cavitations and crevices leading to spatial folds appeared in the originally strong and dense rock formations under Turanze.


    A large amount of the Wreckage of Nozomi is scattered in these underground cavities and spatial folds.


    When the rainy season came on the surface, floods and animal tides raged, it was difficult for the ancient Turan people to gain a foothold on the ground.


    Organizing an "underground exploration team" to find mineral veins, spacecraft wreckage, and sources of thermal energy has become one of the main tasks of the traversers.


    They found all kinds of weird things in the underground of the alien world.


    However, when "this piece of meat" appeared in front of the exploration team members, it still greatly exceeded their expectations and imagination.


    No matter in the home planet or in another world, they have never seen something like this...indescribable.

 Chapter 1368： spirit magnet

    You must know that the monsters that ravaged Turanze, no matter how hideous and ugly they looked, were nothing but an aggregated and enhanced version of the beasts that existed on the home planet of Turan.


    A tiger with long horns on its head and two wings on its sides is inconceivable at first glance, but if you think about it carefully, it is not incomprehensible and acceptable.


    But in front of the "piece of meat", the exploration team members couldn''t tell whether it was a fungus or an animal or plant, a living thing or a non-living thing, an organic matter or an inorganic matter.


    And just when one of the expedition team members dared to scrape some mucus from "this piece of meat" as a research sample, an accident happened.


    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, a new picture emerged.


    In the picture, there is an ancient Turan wearing a supermagnetic armor that looks like mercury.


    Using the ever-changing properties of the supermagnet, a sharp blade with cold light was generated at the end of the arm.


    Attempt to scrape the slime and crumbs from the surface of the "meat".


    However, just as the sharp blade approached "this piece of meat", the supermagnet that made up the sharp blade seemed to be attracted by a more powerful magnetic field, changing from solid state to liquid state, and instead was sucked into "this piece of meat".


    It''s like "this piece of meat" grows an invisible big mouth and eats the supermagnet in one bite!


    The expedition team members were shocked.


    Subconsciously want to step back.


    But his arm wrapped by the super magnet was also deeply attracted by "this piece of meat" and couldn''t move.


    The two sides were deadlocked for a moment like a tug of war.


    The explorers were defeated.


    The entire arm was wrapped by the supermagnet and submerged into the "piece of meat".


    The "breathing" of "this piece of meat" is more rapid.


    The milky white halo or fog that permeated the entire space also became thicker.


    It''s like pouring milk into an atomizer and spraying it in front of everyone.


    Like the continuous spring rain, the "milk" spilled onto the surface of the supermagnetic armor of all the expedition team members.


    Rao is a well-informed and fearless expedition team member, who has experienced such bizarre things, and can''t help but shout hysterically.


    Fortunately, "this piece of meat" is not malicious.


    At least, the Turan people at the time did not find it malicious.


    With the help of several companions, the expedition team member successfully pulled his arm out of "this piece of meat".


    Fortunately, his arm was intact.


    More fortunately, even the supermagnet that wraps the arm is not worn out.


    Not only was there no loss, but the expedition team members were surprised to find that the supermagnet absorbed by "this piece of meat" seemed to have changed the nanostructure, becoming more subtle, delicate, intelligent, and full of mysterious power.


    You must know that the vast majority of Turan people at that time suffered from bacteria and viruses from other worlds, which were invaded all the time.


    Even if it doesn''t turn into a monster that is not human and ghost like a zombie.


    He also suffered from pain all day long.


    Especially these underground explorers who have been in a high temperature, high pressure and claustrophobic environment all the year round.


    It seems that Kong Wu is powerful, but in fact they are in a "sub-health state".


    Take the expedition team member who was sucked in by the "meat" with this arm even with the supermagnet.


    He suffered from severe tendon strain and joint inflammation due to training and fierce battles. His wrists and elbows were full of bulges that bulged high and hurt when touched, and his bones, which were thicker than those of the earth, were also covered with bulges. There are tiny cracks crisscrossed like spider webs, and there are residual proliferative tissues after multiple fractures and healing.


    But now, he feels that the supermagnets that have formed a brand new nanostructure are following his pores and infiltrating his flesh and blood, treating and transforming his body from the level of cells and genes.


    His chronic diseases and old wounds were healed without medicine, the whole arm became stronger, and the combination with the super magnet was more closely!


    The discovery made everyone ecstatic.


    I vaguely saw the hope of the rise of the Turan civilization in the new world.


    They will send more super magnets to the side of "this piece of meat".


    "This piece of meat" refused to come and swallowed all these super magnets.


    After a period of "chewing", he vomited again.


    Of course, the supermagnet spit out by "this piece of meat" already has a brand new nanostructure.


    Experts and scholars of the Turan civilization discovered after conducting in-depth research on a brand-new supermagnet.


    This incredible new material has blurred the lines between living and non-living, organic and inorganic.


    It is like a kind of "adhesive", which can perfectly fuse metal, spar and flesh and blood.


    It is also like a "catalyst" that can speed up cell division and genetic mutation.


    Thus, it acts as a "genetic scalpel" to help the ancient Turan people to cut, paste, copy and transform the native animals and plants in the other world at the genetic level.


    At the same time, the new nanostructure also helps to improve the complex computing, big data analysis and analog logic thinking capabilities of the supermagnetic battle armor itself.


    As a result, the supermagnetic armor is born with a true artificial intelligence, which automatically helps the master to complete more, more advanced and more dangerous tasks.


    It''s as if, in nanostructures smaller than a cell, a...soul is born.


    These new materials that have souls and blur the boundaries between living things and non-living things can no longer be called "supermagnets".


    The ancient Turans named it "spirit magnet".


    The birth of the spirit magnet means that the ancient Turan people passed the darkest moment before dawn, and sounded the horn of charge on the battlefield of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    The spirit magnets helped the ancient Turanians to kill, suppress and tame the alien bacteria and viruses that invaded their bodies, transforming them into probiotics beneficial to the Turanians.


    Not only will it not bring pain to the Turan people, but it will activate their potential hidden in the depths of their genes, making them healthier and stronger, and capable of bursting with incredible power.


    After the transformation of the spiritual magnet, the ancient Turan people, who coexisted with the spiritual magnet, carried heavy objects with their bare hands, and could blast a rock as hard as iron with one punch.


    The only small problem is that such "healing" or "enhancing" leaves subtle marks on the Turan.


    Make them like atavism, showing the dominant characteristics of ancient beasts.


    This should be a side effect of unlocking the potential of the gene.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a habit at first glance.


    But in the battlefield of natural selection and survival of the fittest, concepts such as "beautiful" and "ugly" have no meaning.


    In other words, as long as the individual creatures can become stronger and more able to win the battle for survival, it is "beautiful", "elegant" and "majestic".


    And using the spiritual magnet as a "genetic scalpel", the ancient Turan people carried out a drastic transformation of the native plants of the other world.


    After countless failures, the "Datura tree", a perfect artificial plant, was finally prepared.


    There are a lot of spiritual magnets inside the mandala tree.


    Their cells and the new nanostructure of the spirit magnets are perfectly fused together.


    This makes the root system of the mandala tree a hundred times longer, thicker and stronger than ordinary plants.


    It can grow all the way to the depths of the ground with an almost infinite growth momentum, to find the metal and spar veins hidden there.


    Once the rich spiritual veins are found, the roots of the mandala tree will be like a **** leech, tightly entangled, madly sucking the spiritual energy contained in the mineral veins, and continuously transporting the spiritual energy to the On the ground, in the form of "mandala fruit", it was sent to the hands of the ancient Turans.


    Rare metals and trace elements originally buried deep in the ground can also be transported to the ground in the form of accompanying plants of the mandala tree.


    In this way, the problems of otherworldly germs and lack of resources that have plagued the ancient Turan people for many years have been solved.


    The mandala tree itself, which can grow rapidly according to the will of the ancient Turan people, is the strongest and cheapest building material.


    As long as it is fine-tuned at the genetic level, and the construction drawings of the designed settlements, shelters, military fortresses and even large towns are input, the spiritual magnet can stimulate the mandala tree and continuously absorb spiritual energy, metals and minerals from the ground. , "growing" a whole city, at least the skeleton of the city.


    In addition, in the process of developing a new generation of "spiritual magnetic armor", experts and scholars also accidentally discovered another new characteristic of spiritual magnets.


    Not only can spirit magnets switch freely between solid and liquid states.


    It can even be broken into pieces and disappear into the depths of Turan''s cells.


    To this day, the Turan people still have not solved the mystery of the disappearance of the spiritual magnet.


    It is the spiritual magnet that can tear open space gaps in the body of carbon-based creatures and store them in a higher-dimensional world.


    Or spiritual magnets have the ability to freely convert between "mass" and "energy", and use the electron transition of elementary particles to store all the energy.


    When needed, all the energy is released and re-converted into mass.


    Like a pumped-storage power station, which uses the electric energy when the power load is low to pump water to the upper reservoir, and discharges water to the lower reservoir to generate electricity during the peak period of the power load?


    In short, the principle is not important.


    From ancient times to the present, the Turan people have been accustomed to using "haka" to pass on knowledge, technology and memory.


    Their pursuit of scientific principles is not as strong as that of Earth people.


    There is a bit of a "reading without understanding" taste.


    Anyway, even if you don''t know anything about the principle, through "Haka", you can still use your talent and instinct to display an advanced, complex, and cutting-edge technology.


    There is no need to know what is going on inside the "black box".


    As long as you know that when you enter a certain command, it will definitely output a certain result, and that''s enough.


    No matter how the spirit magnets disappeared into the bodies of the ancient Turans.


    In short, it will neither increase the consumption of the ancient Turan people, nor bring too heavy burden, and save the pain of transportation.


    You can live, work, and play freely at ordinary times as if it does not exist.


    When danger comes, as long as you fine-tune your brain waves and life magnetic field, you can summon the Spirit Magnetic Armor anytime, anywhere, and the combat efficiency is ten times higher than in the past!

 Chapter 1369： degenerate critical

    With the help of spirit magnets, the golden age of Turan civilization begins!


    The roots of countless mandala trees are deeply rooted into the earth, providing fuel for the rise of civilization.


    Countless mandala trees have risen from the ground, and under the ingenious guidance of designers and architects, they have become the skeletons of forts, fortresses, and towns.


    Almost overnight, countless settlements have sprung up on the surface of Turanze.


    Of course, there are also thousands of Turan warriors, wearing spiritual magnetic armor, rushing towards the rolling tide of beasts.


    Oh, and the word "draped" is not accurate.


    The spiritual magnet not only covered the skin of the Turan warriors, but also penetrated into their flesh and blood, stimulated their cells, and continuously released energy as strong as a volcanic eruption, allowing them to compete with monsters three to five times or even ten times their size. Compete, with an absolute advantage, become the new master of this land!


    A more precise word than "hanging" is "bringing clothes", which is a wonderful symbiotic relationship between the ancient Turan and the spirit magnets.


    Soon, the people of Turan began to stray and expand their territory, extending their sphere of influence to the entire Turan River Basin.


    Until it hit the wall of mist caused by space ripples, it was temporarily unable to expand to the outside world.


    Most of the monsters in Turanze were either eliminated and domesticated by the Turan people, or they were forced to migrate to the depths of the Tulan Mountains with high mountains and dense forests. Today, ten thousand years later, the Tulan people''s Tulan Mountains have changed It has become the monster mountain range where the people of Longcheng now live.


    The mandala tree takes root and sprouts in every corner of the entire Turanze, extracting underground spiritual energy, bringing vitality, and providing a solid material foundation for the explosive growth of the population of the Turan civilization.


    Even the underground cavitation where "the piece of meat" is located was cleaned up by the Turan people, opening up the passage from the cavitation to the Hope, and transporting a large number of experimental equipment and supercomputers around "the piece of meat", A cutting-edge biochemical research center was established to try to unravel more of the mysteries of "that piece of meat".


    By the way, the researchers of the ancient Turan civilization even gave "that piece of meat" a code name.


    "Original Mother".


    They felt that "that piece of meat" was just like the mother earth, who was buried in the ground in myths and legends, and gave the soon-to-extinct Turan people a second life.


    At first glance, the nascent Turan civilization is thriving and has infinite potential. It is about to reach its peak, and even surpass the glory of the parent star era.


    But at a time when all the ancient Turanians were full of expectations for the future, full of confidence in their own civilization, and convinced that "the entire planet can be swept by just waiting for the fog to clear".


    A "little" accident happened.


    The mandala tree began to grow uncontrollably.


    This kind of artificial plant, which was born in the biochemical laboratory and has been genetically modulated, should be firmly monitored by the Turans at every stage of life.


    But the spirit magnet has the ability to bombard the gene chain and stimulate cell mutation.


    It''s not just animal cells that are stimulated.


    Also includes the plant cells that make up the Datura tree.


    After being stimulated, the mandala tree finally gave birth to a new seed of life after thousands of cell divisions and evolutionary mutations.


    It was a very light and fluffy spore.


    Can blow in the wind like a dandelion.


    No matter where it floats, even the barren land with poor mountains and rivers can grow fluffy mycelium deep into the dry land.


    The mycelium turns into a bacterial cluster, and the bacterial cluster condenses into a colony. The colony will greedily and keenly search for groundwater sources and underground spiritual veins, not letting go of every bit of energy.


    In a few years, the original barren land will become a sea of ??luxuriant mandala trees.


    Packed with fragrant, psychic Datura fruit, and companion plants rich in rare metals and trace elements.


    Arguably, this shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Datura trees are beneficial economic and food crops for the Turan people in every way.


    The problem is that the mandala tree, which contains a lot of psionic power and psychic magnets, is beneficial to the Turanians as well as to the monsters.


    The Turan civilization has entered a golden age.


    After all, he just landed in another world not long ago.


    He has not fully recovered from the super shock caused by crossing.


    The population of the Turan civilization was still severely underpopulated.


    Even if everyone is full of energy, it is impossible to expand the total population tenfold or a hundredfold in just a few decades, so that it can occupy every corner of Turanze, monitor and use every mandala. The degree of Luoshu.


    Therefore, in the corners beyond the reach of the Turan people, there are always many hurried, hungry and desperate monsters who will break into the shade of the Datura tree, smell the tangy aroma of Datura fruit, and discover the accompanying plants. The gleaming metallic light on the branches, leaves and petals.


    These monsters unceremoniously swallow a large number of Datura fruits and accompanying plants.


    Some of these monsters can''t bear the massive amount of psychic energy and spiritual magnets rushing about in their bodies. From the level of cells and even genes, they are reborn and reborn from the ashes.


    They all exploded to death, or because the water in their bodies had evaporated, turning them into smoky mummies.


    But there are still many monsters, just like the expedition team member at the beginning, who forcibly endured the drastic changes that changed the world.


    Their flesh and blood have been implanted and strengthened by spiritual magnets.


    Every cell is filled with violent and unparalleled psychic energy.


    Under the wrapping of spiritual magnets, organs become stronger and work more efficiently.


    Even on the skin, there is a layer of silver glittering, which is extremely strong, comparable to the carapace of an all-metal exoskeleton.


    In this way, they changed from pure flesh and blood to half-flesh, half-metal "totem beasts" or even "fusion beasts".


    When countless totem beasts formed an overwhelming tide of metal beasts and reappeared in front of the surface towns that the Turanians had just built, they thought they had driven away the monsters and conquered thousands of miles of fertile soil. The hopeful smile has yet to solidify.


    A brand new war broke out with a tenfold increase in cruelty.


    "Could it be that the appearance of the totem beast caused the Tulan civilization to collapse?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but sigh.


    It turns out that the Turan civilization also faced their "monster war".


    Moreover, under the catalysis of the spiritual magnet, the "monster war" of the Turan civilization seems to be ten times more cruel and tragic than the version faced by the people of Longcheng!


    "Not really."


    Unexpectedly, the voice denied Meng Chao''s guess, "Although the totem beast is fierce, it will not destroy the Turan civilization again.


    "After all, the Turan civilization still holds most of the mandala trees, and we came into contact with the spiritual magnet earlier than the totem beast, and the research on the spiritual magnet is more comprehensive and profound.


    "Most of the spiritual magnets are made by us, and the tiny amount of spiritual magnets that monsters draw through the mandala tree, there is a limit to how strong they can be transformed.


    "So, even though the number of totem beasts is large and menacing, it has brought us too many losses and troubles in the protracted war.


    "But the foundations of the Turan civilization have not been shaken.


    "The advantage and the initiative are still on our side.


    "Many of us are constantly honing our ability to control psionic energy and spiritual magnets in the war, constantly activating new evolutionary mutation characteristics, and becoming more and more powerful.


    "Everyone firmly believes that even if this monster war is to be fought for another hundred or even five hundred years, the final winner must belong to the Turan people.


    "Even, many heroes who have made meritorious deeds in the war, are on the verge of death or life, have experienced the spiritual magnet to stimulate the cells and release the infinite power, the kind of pleasure that cannot be described with pen and ink. Heroes do not want the war to end so quickly. Finish.


    "The Turan civilization that migrated to Turanze is like a war sword that has just been reforged.


    "The totem beast is a rough whetstone.


    "We wish this whetstone could be stronger, so that we can sharpen the sword of Turan civilization even more sharply!"


    Meng Chao scratched his head.


    Think about it too, if the Turanians followed the path of the Neanderthals on Earth.


    Their individual combat power should be stronger than that of the Earthlings who are modern Homo sapiens.


    Moreover, they also obtained a fragment of the mother that was still in a dormant recovery state - the original mother.


    There is really no reason to be afraid of totem beasts.


    Then Meng Chao couldn''t understand.


    Since the situation is very good, how can the Turan civilization continue to degenerate, step by step to the brink of collapse?


    "The collapse didn''t happen overnight. At the time, no one realized that we were degrading."


    The voice was extremely sad and said, "Even, just when we have broken through the threshold of degradation and are about to plunge into the abyss, the heroes and wise leaders of the gods and martial arts actually think that we have become stronger than before!


    "We didn''t lose the monster war.


    "Instead, they have won one glorious, heroic, hearty victory after another, enough to be sung by epics for thousands of years.


    "But this protracted war is indeed infiltrating, eroding, changing our civilization, unknowingly, in a very secret and terrifying way.


    "The first thing to change is our occupation or class.


    "The ''warrior'' and ''warrior'' classes in the Turan civilization have greatly increased.


    "You must know that when our civilization was still aboard the Hope, chopping the waves in the sea of ??stars, fighting against interstellar dust, cosmic radiation, lack of resources and claustrophobia, there were almost no ''warriors'' and ''warriors'' on board.


    "At that time, the largest number of builders, repairers and foragers aboard the Hope was.


    "The most arduous and thrilling battle we''ll ever fight is to climb on the Hope''s shell with deadly radiation and indiscriminate bombardment of high-energy particles, manipulating the ''supermagnets'' and patching up the battered armor. ."

 Chapter 1370： death of science

    In front of Meng Chao''s eyes, a magnificent picture appeared.


    In the deep and boundless universe, when countless icy interstellar dust gathered into a storm of destruction and slammed into the "Hope", there were also countless ancient Turanians who left the warm, comfortable and safe cabin and climbed to the ship. Outside the shell, there is a tenacious struggle against the entire universe that devours them.


    Wearing supermagnetic armors, they are like small insects composed of magnetic fluid, one after another, and moths to the fire.


    But it is such a small bug, guarding the last hope of the Turan civilization, and will not be completely swallowed by the vast universe.


    At that time, all the Turan people on the Hope, whether they were spacecraft designers or welding repairmen, whether they were resource collectors or developers of magnetic fluid materials, were all in the same boat, united as one, and worked tirelessly for the advancement of civilization.


    However, after coming to another world, the situation changed subtly.


    Especially in the face of the massive attacks of Totem Beasts and Fusion Beasts, many occupations are not suitable for the needs of high-intensity warfare, and are gradually eliminated or even extinct.


    On the contrary, "warrior" and "martial artist" became popular and became the mainstream occupation of Turan civilization.


    At the beginning, many experts, scholars and researchers also tried to establish a large-scale industrial system in Tulanze, at least a military industrial system, and invested a lot of resources to develop high-precision technology and war machines - just like they did in the Tulan home planet. do that.


    But the ancient Turan people quickly discovered that, first, they had just arrived in Turanze not long ago, and their population was relatively insufficient, and they lacked the foundation for developing large-scale industries.


    Second, limited resources must be smashed into the almost endless totem beasts and fusion beasts. The battle situation is changing rapidly, and it is difficult to give them ten, twenty years or even more time to develop high-precision technology with a high probability of failure. .


    Third, the emergence of spiritual magnets has greatly improved the physical fitness and combat effectiveness of the ancient Turan people, and partially relieved the pressure on food, but it also made the urgency of developing high-tech projects and building a large industrial system not so sufficient.


    Whether in Turanze or Dragon City.


    When researchers want to start a new, epoch-making and great research that can completely change the face of civilization, the most important thing is obviously not the technical problem.


    Rather: who will pay for it?


    Also: what the **** is this **** for?


    Fourth, the most terrible point is that the space in Turanze was still unstable at that time, and it had not recovered from the spatial shock caused by the crossing of the Turan civilization. The entire Turan River Basin was full of space gaps and totems. Beasts and fusion beasts can easily follow the gaps and invade the interior of Turan towns and factories. Before they are eliminated, they rampage and wreak havoc, and even self-destruct in the dying struggle, turning all the high-energy substances in their bodies into radioactive pollutants. , so that the Turan people smashed astronomical resources, and the scientific research projects and industrial facilities that they had worked so hard to build were completely destroyed.


    In the face of ghosts and ghosts, the vitality is extremely tenacious, and the movement speed is ridiculously fast. It is very likely that totem beasts and fusion beasts will drill into the town of Turan. Traditional, although powerful, consumes a lot of resources and moves relatively slowly. The thermal weapons are also relatively clumsy, and it is difficult to exert 100% combat effectiveness.


    The simplest example, in case of totem beasts and fusion beasts, got into a high-rise building of Turan civilization, can you still mobilize heavy artillery to blast the beasts and the survivors in the buildings and buildings into the sky?


    In such a situation, we can only rely on the ever-increasing hand-to-hand combat ability of the ancient Turan people, use the cold weapons condensed by the spiritual magnets, or the single-soldier hot weapons with the simplest structure, and use the method of hand-to-hand combat to solve these **** beasts. .


    Because Longcheng has just experienced the monster war.


    Meng Chao understood the sound of voice very well.


    In one''s own city, fighting street battles with opponents such as monsters and using powerful thermal weapons, there is indeed a feeling of "fighting mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns" on the bedside of one''s own bed full of bottles and cans.


    Fighting fangs with fists, fighting claws with swords, blasting the hardest carapace with the hardest fists, this is the last word.


    But here is a problem.


    Resources are limited.


    With limited resources invested in "warriors" and "warriors", there is no way to invest in long-term scientific research projects and the construction of an industrial system.


    Especially on the basis of the emergence of the spiritual magnet, which almost solved the imminent major problems of the Turan civilization.


    Spirit magnets are so perfect.


    So perfect that it dwarfs and dwarfs all other scientific projects.


    At least that''s what it looks like.


    It was difficult for the researchers at that time to convince all the compatriots to draw some resources from the arduous war and invest them in them. It was impossible for them to be more efficient than the spirit magnet in the early stage, and they did not know whether they would be able to succeed in scientific research projects in the later stage, or even "hundreds of thousands of scientific research projects." Useless" basic theoretical research.


    A resource that hits a battle-hardened warrior can definitely increase his strength by one point, make the spiritual magnet on his body stronger and more active, and kill a few more totem beasts and even fusion beasts on the battlefield.


    The same resource, if it hits the scientific research personnel, the noise is probably not as loud as fart.


    At the juncture of life and death, how the ancient Turans would choose, the answer is self-evident.


    As a result, the number of scientific researchers in the Turan civilization has unknowingly decreased.


    When you think about it, it makes sense.


    No matter whether it is a human being or a Turan, whether it is a higher Homo sapiens or a Neanderthal, as long as it is a carbon-based humanoid intelligent life, no, it does not need a "humanoid" at all, or even a "wisdom", and they all know how to "seek advantages and avoid disadvantages". "The truth.


    Now that you have become a "warrior" and a "warrior", you will be able to shine, show great power, get the admiration and worship of all your compatriots, and be able to justifiably get the biggest piece of the cake - including but not limited to high social status, and the qualification to give priority to the distribution of spoils , hold important positions at all levels and fields, as well as the most important breeding rights, sow as many seeds of life as possible, produce the most descendants, and create the power of a huge family.


    Naturally, everyone is fascinated by "warrior" and "warrior".


    Anyway, on the home planet of Turan, when civilization was just born, almost all Turan people had faced the flood and beasts.


    Deep in their genes, there is a natural instinct to fight.


    As long as they smell the breath of death again, this instinct is easily released through "Haka", allowing them to awaken ancient combat skills, from "builder", "repair", "navigator", "spaceship designer", "Astrophysicists", become "Warriors" and "Warriors".


    It really doesn''t matter if you can''t "haka", you can''t follow the trend, and change your career.


    Then go to die.


    Those who are still alive have naturally successfully transferred jobs, mastered increasingly powerful combat skills, and perfectly integrated the extremely powerful combat skills with the increasingly active spiritual magnets.


    In the wave of "cultivation for all" and "all members of the army", even if there are still a very small number of scientific researchers, who have the spirit of being poor and willing to sit on the bench, they are still working silently in an extremely harsh environment. Research.


    They are also easy targets for totem beasts and fusion beasts.


    The biggest difference between monsters and beasts is not their sharp minions and hard carapace, nor even the ability to use psionic energy and psychic magnets.


    It is superior intelligence, and calculation no less than that of a human being.


    Especially the high-level totem beasts that devoured a lot of psychic energy and had spiritual magnets to help them reconstruct their brain tissue.


    Very well understand the truth of "fixed-point removal" of important enemy figures.


    In the seemingly unexpected beast tides again and again, along with the destruction of scientific research centers and industrial bases, a large number of scientific researchers have died one after another.


    These researchers, or the few resources allocated to them, have been invested in projects that they regard as treasures.


    Either use valuable spiritual energy and cultivation resources to strengthen your brain and greatly improve your computing power and logical thinking ability.


    But he was reluctant to consume a little bit of resources to strengthen his increasingly weak body.


    When the beast tide came suddenly, how could these hard-working scientific researchers escape the net of death?


    It cannot be said that the ancient Turanians were indifferent to the death of more and more scientific researchers.


    But the "warriors" and "warriors" can''t seem to be able to do much other than continue to temper their martial power, rush to the beast tide, kill more totem beasts and fusion beasts, and avenge the researchers. .


    As for killing the totem beasts and fusion beasts, allocating more spoils to researchers to ensure their safety and research progress?


    Do not make jokes!


    "Warrior" and "Warrior" are the mainstay of Turan civilization!


    If it wasn''t for their **** fight on the front lines, everyone would have to die!


    Only by dividing the largest piece of cake among "warriors" and "warriors" can we kill all the **** beasts as soon as possible, end this **** war as soon as possible, and start the road of civilization reconstruction as soon as possible!


    At that time, everyone, including scientific researchers, will have a good life and have a future to speak of!


    Isn''t this what every three-year-old child understands?


    In the protracted war, all Turan people must do their best. Since the scientific researchers can''t play a big role for the time being, at least they should grit their teeth and endure silently with all their compatriots, right?


    In this way, scientific researchers other than psionic and magnetic materials research and development experts gradually disappeared from the Turan civilization.


    Spiritual magnet experts, naturally cannot generalize with ordinary scientific researchers.


    After all, the spirit magnets have become the industrial cornerstone of the Turan civilization.


    To put it simply and rudely, the spirit magnets represent all the industries and technologies of the Turan civilization.


    All the spiritual magnet experts were sent underground and were closely guarded by "warriors" and "warriors".


    In the newly repaired Hope and the cutting-edge biochemical laboratory below the Hope, they get along with the "original mother" day and night, and continue to carry out higher-level research on spiritual magnets.

 Chapter 1371： perfect lifesaver

    The disappearance of scientific researchers has an impact on the Turan civilization, not just a temporary project paralysis and theoretical stagnation.


    Turan and Earth people are different.


    Earthlings belong to modern Homo sapiens, and do not have the ability of "Haka". All individuals are just a blank sheet of paper when they are just born. All kinds of innate skills and theoretical systems cannot be passed on from generation to generation through genetics.


    Therefore, people on Earth pay special attention to the storage, analysis, research and teaching of knowledge theory.


    It also pays special attention to the cultivation of talents and the discovery of talents.


    Earthlings have built a large number of schools, libraries, museums, R&D centers of various types and fields, and carefully preserved the precious seeds of civilization.


    As the "passengers" of civilization, the profession of teachers, if not the mainstay of Earth civilization, is at least an indispensable part of civilization, playing a relatively decent and important role.


    And precisely because he was born with a blank sheet of paper.


    People on earth also have an extremely strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity, and naturally crave all kinds of knowledge-even if this knowledge cannot bring him any benefits for the time being, but for many people on earth, knowledge itself is a benefit. .


    Although Longcheng just passed through, many factories, schools, laboratories and libraries were all destroyed.


    When the monsters were rampant, they also killed many researchers in Longcheng.


    However, by virtue of the tradition of respecting teachers and respecting Taoism, meticulous preservation and classification of knowledge, burning curiosity, and endless thirst for knowledge, the people of Longcheng have recovered the civilization level of the earth age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the battlefield where gunfire rumbled and monsters were rampant, the people of Longcheng carried long spears on their shoulders, sharp knives on their backs, and the **** monster heads hung from their waists. Books, every page, every line of writing that has been soaked in floods and blood, and have long been blurred - such scenes are not uncommon in the monster war in Longcheng.


    Not so with the Turans.


    The Turan people have the "haka", a seemingly efficient way of transmitting information from generation to generation.


    There is simply no need for too many "useless things" like schools, libraries, museums.


    Born with a variety of talent skills and ancient wisdom, the Turan people can be familiar with their own fields and even become kings, but they are rarely interested.


    Even if they are willing to muster the courage to march into the field they know nothing about.


    It is also often difficult to compete with the descendants of experts who have worked in the field for decades.


    It can be said that the Turan people carefully preserved the seeds of their civilization in their own brains and life seeds.


    A Turan is a living school, a living library, and a living museum.


    And once the Turan died unexpectedly.


    It is equivalent to a school full of talents, teachers with painstaking efforts, and students completely destroyed.


    A library full of ancient tomes burns down.


    A museum engraved with the entire history of civilization, in earthquakes and tsunamis, along torrents, sank to the bottom of the endless sea��perhaps, forever.


    When the Turan civilization was still developing on the mother planet, there was not much of a problem with such knowledge, technology and civilization inheritance.


    After all, the Turanians are the overlords of the mother planet, the kings at the top of the food chain, and the "spirits of all things".


    Who can threaten their existence and make experts and scholars in a certain field die in an extremely short period of time?


    However, the outbreak of the World War on the home planet of Turan turned the unimaginable nightmare into reality.


    The sudden war led to the death of a large number of experts and scholars, and the severance of a large number of theoretical knowledge and professional technology.


    When the Hope hurriedly escaped from the home galaxy, the number of scientific researchers on board was seriously insufficient, and it was serious.


    In the voyage of the star sea with murderous intentions, many researchers died before they could leave their descendants.


    After traveling to another world, facing the threat of survival, a large number of scientific researchers and technical experts have changed jobs one after another.


    Researchers and technical experts who are unwilling to change jobs and who are not suitable for new occupations are eliminated by the cruel environment.


    A leader in a subdivision of scientific research died unexpectedly.


    It often means that this subdivision has completely closed the door to the Turan civilization.


    Even if the successor wants to restart the research work in this field, one has no research talent, two does not have the corresponding study and research materials, three does not have sufficient time and resources, four does not have a strong curiosity and desire for knowledge, and five does not have an imminent need. sex.


    Under such circumstances, who would be thankless to do these "meaningless" or even "whimsical" things?


    A welder proficient in the low-light pulse continuous welding process has died or been transferred.


    It often means the loss of the low-light continuous welding process.


    The severed inheritance cannot be restarted for at least one or two thousand years.


    The low-light pulse continuous welding process is very likely to be the key technology for manufacturing some cutting-edge experimental equipment.


    The loss of this technology means that a certain cutting-edge experimental equipment can no longer be manufactured, and all experiments related to this cutting-edge equipment will be paralyzed.


    Of course, before the experiment was paralyzed, the experimenters who knew how to manipulate cutting-edge instruments were likely to have changed jobs or died long ago.


    In this way, when more and more Turan people held their swords high, roared and rushed to the beast tide, or awakened the hunting skills of ancient ancestors in the sea of ????corpses and blood, and successfully became full-time "warriors" through "Haka". And "fighters", either with vigour and sacrifice at the same time.


    The various technologies, knowledge, occupations and inheritance of the Turan civilization are also being cut off, dying, and annihilating at an alarming rate.


    But the Turan people at that time did not feel anything wrong.


    In other words, they are going all out to fight the survival battle of the jungle and natural selection. They have no time or interest to think about how the disappearance of these knowledge and technologies will have a profound impact on the entire civilization.


    Even if an important technology is cut off, it does bring some negative effects.


    The ever-changing spiritual magnet technology can often perfectly solve the problems caused by it in the shortest time.


    Yes, the spirit magnet is so perfect.


    Perfect to the extent that the Turan people are caught in a vicious circle without knowing it.


    The cessation of a certain technology led the Turanians to use spiritual magnets to solve related problems.


    If you want to develop new functions of the spiritual magnet, you must invest more resources in the spiritual magnet laboratory and R&D center established around the "primitive mother".


    More resources, including the best talents, are devoted to the related research and application fields of spiritual magnets, which leads to less and less attention to various types of technical and theoretical research except spiritual magnets.


    The less attention is paid, the easier it is to cut off.


    After it is cut off, the spiritual magnet will take advantage of it again to fill the vacated "niche".


    Before you know it, the Turan civilization, which had a complete range of industries, a deep knowledge reserve, and blooming flowers, has evolved into a thriving spiritual magnet technology.


    Spirit magnets are like a life-saving drug for addiction.


    Both saved the life of the Turan civilization.


    But it also made the Turan civilization gradually addicted and fell deeper and deeper.


    What''s more terrible is that because of the transfer and death of scientific researchers, the basic theoretical research ability of the Turan civilization is getting weaker and weaker.


    Many times, even the spiritual magnet experts who live on the Hope and get along with the "original mother" day and night do not know what their research means.


    They just mechanically enter an instruction or variable, observe and record the results, filter out those that are stable and beneficial, and weed out the messy and negative ones, and that''s it.


    As for how the "mother" acts on liquid magnetic materials, how to change the nanostructure of the supermagnet, and how to assemble simple nanostructures into "nano-robots", and then turn the "supermagnet" into a "spiritual magnet".


    This process is like an indestructible black box.


    No one knows what''s going on inside the "black box".


    Except for the "original mother".


    "When our ancestors were still living on the home planet, they once possessed the ability to move mountains and seas and destroy the sky and the earth. Putting aside the stupidity of self-destruction, when the world war broke out, countless fireballs as hot as stars were slowly rising on the surface of the home planet. Rising up, it can blast magma and storms sweeping away at a target thousands of miles away, instantly destroying a city and a secret base buried under the city. It is indeed the concentrated expression of all the wisdom and will of the Turan civilization, symbolizing The infinite power and glory of civilization."


    The voice said quietly, "However, when we came to Turanze, we who were wrapped and infiltrated by spiritual magnets seemed to have a stronger physique and the fighting power to blast rocks with a single punch, but because of this, we were reduced to using cold weapons. the level of fighting.


    "Even if the spiritual magnets can form more complex and sophisticated machinery and construct thermal weapons such as ''arc guns'' and ''rail guns'', no matter how the destructive power of individual soldiers'' thermal weapons is improved, it is still the same as when we are still on the home planet. The ultimate weapon created and used on the Internet, which is enough to destroy the entire ecosystem, is still not the same.


    "Unfortunately, people at the time didn''t realize it.


    "Because, our enemies, also wielding fangs and claws, can at most spray acid, fireballs and electric arcs, which are equivalent to beasts using cold weapons and individual hot weapons.


    "In the words of the Turanians��"


    The voice said an old proverb.


    Mentions some kind of animal that doesn''t exist on earth, but is as dirty, stupid, and thick-skinned as a pig.


    Literally translated, it probably means "if you roll in the mud with a pig for a long time, no matter how fierce the battle is, it will not prove that you are a good hunter, but only prove that you are also a pig".


    It can also be paraphrased as "two stinky chess baskets play chess, the more they play, the more stinky they become".

 Chapter 1372： Tail

    In short, the people of Turan at that time were immersed in the ecstasy brought by one so-called "victory" after another.


    Unknowingly, this kind of "victory" between fangs and claws using fists and swords, with the help of the spirit magnet, was just a rookie pecking at each other.


    In particular, when the Turan and the totem beast are fighting each other, the blood is slaughtered, and the stumps and arms are flying all over the sky, the spiritual magnet will also stimulate the Turan''s brain and endocrine system, releasing A large amount of adrenaline and enkephalins enable the Turan people to obtain indescribable pleasure from the frenzied killing.


    And this kind of pleasure has an addiction that is extremely difficult to get rid of.


    To put it simply and rudely, even experts in various fields who did not intend to develop in the direction of "warrior" and "martial artist".


    As long as he was attacked by a totem beast because of an accident, he had to pick up weapons to fight, and let a large number of spiritual magnets invade his flesh and blood.


    When the lightning-like pleasure ran through his brain, wrapped around his spine, wrapped around his blood vessels and nerves, and drove him to scream, rushing towards the beast horde, tearing the beast into eight pieces.


    He will never go back.


    When he had won, put down his sword, and was ready to go back to his old profession.


    He will recall countless times the taste of swords, lights, swords and shadows, invincibility, and slaughter in all directions.


    He would feel like 10,000 ants crawling on his skin, burrowing in his blood vessels, and sitting on pins and needles on the cold bench. He would no longer be able to face the work that he used to be familiar with, but now it has become boring.


    He would hear that there was a sea of ??blood surging in his heart, and there was a raging flame, and the horn of battle sounded in the depths of every cell.


    If he ignores the sea of ??blood and the horn deep in his heart, he will have a strong withdrawal reaction.


    In severe cases, the joints all over the body are sore, the tears and snot can''t be controlled, and there is no interest in anything other than fighting and killing.


    This phenomenon has made many people of insight realize the problem of "spiritual magnet dependence".


    They do everything possible to control the rate at which adrenaline and enkephalins are secreted.


    But they soon discovered that no matter in the desperate fight against the totem beast, they suffered various traumas and brought unbearable pain.


    Or when the spiritual magnet stimulates cells, accelerates division and proliferation, and achieves the effect of improving combat effectiveness, that kind of torment of rebirth and life after death.


    All have to secrete adrenaline and enkephalins in large quantities or even in excess, in order to be barely endured.


    Stopping these stimulant, psychedelic, and pain-relieving hormones will only make you die.


    Then there''s no way.


    The war continues.


    Although the Turans achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    But the totem beast is like a hundred-footed insect, dead but not stiff.


    It is also like the wild grass on both sides of the Turanze.


    Even if the fire is set to completely burn the weeds, in the next rainy season, the Turan River will overflow, the flood will rampage, and the entire Turanze will be washed away. It grows like hyphae like crazy.


    In order to win outright, the Turans cannot stop using spirit magnets.


    What''s more, although it is highly addictive, spiritual magnets are different from ordinary hallucinogens and pain relievers.


    Common hallucinogenic and analgesic drugs work mainly by eroding nerves.


    Can cause serious injury to human body.


    Those who take it for a long time will be described as withered and haggard at first sight, not like people, not like ghosts, even the internal organs are exhausted to the extreme, and a gust of wind can blow them down.


    And spiritual magnets don''t seem to have any side effects other than being addicted to killing.


    On the contrary, it can also stimulate the human body''s cell division and gene mutation, and promote the Turan people to move towards a higher, stronger, and farther direction, and accelerate their evolution!


    That being the case, what does it matter if you become addicted or not?


    Addicted to killing, in other words, full of conquest and fighting enthusiasm.


    Wouldn''t that be a good quality to be commended for the Turanians, who were preparing to flex their muscles in the New World and conquer the habitable planet beneath their feet?


    Oh, and I can''t say that there are no side effects at all.


    Long-term use of spiritual magnets to bombard the gene chain, stimulate cell division and proliferation, and repair the riddled body again and again, will still cause a little side effect.


    The otherworld was originally a world where various elements were extremely unstable.


    Ancient alien bacteria and viruses can easily bypass the immune system of foreigners and induce various strange diseases.


    In the process of treating these diseases, the spiritual magnet has to activate the potential hidden in the deepest part of the outsider''s genes, "fighting poison with poison".


    The process of breaking the limit of life is often the process of changing the form of life.


    Ultimately, the Turanians have an increasingly primitive and savage appearance as they become more and more powerful.


    Gradually, a large number of beast characteristics appeared in them.


    It became more and more similar to the totem beast they were fighting with blood.


    Gradually changed from "human" to "orc".


    It stands to reason that this discovery should cause an uproar in the Turan civilization.


    But the change from "human" to "orc" didn''t happen overnight.


    Instead, it took decades, between generations, to subtly and silently realize moisturizing.


    It took a few generations for the Turan people to get acquainted with a new look and a new way of life.


    Compared with the thrill of the explosive force rushing through the blood vessels and nerves, and the ability to blast the head of the beast with bare hands, there are a few more scales and feathers on the body, a few more horns on the head, canine teeth and The nails have become thicker, harder and sharper... These costs are really not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, the person with the most obvious mutation characteristics is the person who has the highest degree of integration with the spiritual magnet, and is often the person who controls the most spiritual magnets and has the strongest combat power.


    In the protracted monster war, these tyrannical heroes, relying on their brilliant achievements, have ascended to high positions one after another, seized power and resources, and became big figures who call the wind and rain, and have the right to define "civilization" and "humanity". .


    When one out of ten thousand humans grows a tail.


    The one with the long tail is the monster.


    And when there are 10,000 humans, 9,999 have grown tails.


    A monster without a tail is a "non-human".


    Relying on spiritual magnets to rise in the war, control the direction of civilization, and the big men who have the most obvious beastization characteristics have no motivation at all to promote the elimination of "beastization genes" and let the Turan people return to their original colors. Research.


    Besides, even if they have good reasons and strong motivation, they are willing to spend a lot of resources on such research at all costs.


    No researchers were found.


    The former glory of Turan civilization has long been cut off, and a large number of inheritances have been annihilated in the deep sea of ??history with the death of scientific researchers.


    Even if some people want to regain their glory, they have produced a large number of beastly characteristics and deformed limbs, which are no longer suitable for manipulating sophisticated instruments, designing complex models, and performing massive data calculations.


    With the hand holding the sword, there is no way to tap on the keyboard and any information input device.


    The fist that can blast the head of the beast can no longer pick up the fragile measuring cylinder and beaker.


    Now, the spirit magnet has helped the Turan people to solve most of the problems in life.


    Why conduct such a thankless study?


    As long as the body of the Turan people becomes stronger and stronger under the stimulation of the spiritual magnet, when it comes to the battlefield, it is time to win the battle, and still win the battle!


    "In the course of millions of years of human evolution, the appearance of human beings has been constantly changing and developing."


    "After all, the new world is different from the parent star. Now that we have crossed the entire sea of ??stars and come to a brand new home, we should have a more open mind and thinking, adapt to a new appearance and way of life, hold on to our shortcomings, and indulge in the ''good old days'' ''No way!"


    "Besides, the ''old times'' may not be really beautiful. We have developed a lot of technology on the home planet, but it is precisely because of these technologies that the home planet has fallen into a self-destructive world war�� Isn''t that why we escaped?"


    "If we continue to stick to the appearance and concept of the mother star era, won''t we repeat the same mistakes?"


    "Perhaps, the Turan civilization of the mother star era has embarked on a wrong path. Our current choice is the right one!"


    "No, there is no ''maybe'', this is a certainty, the Turan people of the mother star era can be as strong as we are now, and with a single punch, they can blast the skulls of fierce beasts as hard as iron into powder. ?"


    The people of Turan are looking for reasons for their changes.


    And the reason is like urine.


    As long as you want to squeeze, you can always squeeze out a few drops.


    With the support of many reasons, the Turan civilization, instead of turning back, accelerated the trend from "human" to "orc".


    The stronger the beast-like characteristics, the more worthy of boasting and the higher the social status.


    Those "old-fashioned" who did not integrate with the spiritual magnet, and were even unwilling to merge with the spiritual magnet and became orcs, were discriminated against.


    He doesn''t want to become an orc, he doesn''t want to gain powerful power, he doesn''t want to take on the responsibility of fighting with totem beasts in blood, he just hides behind a warrior and shivering, he just wants others to die. Selfish ghost.


    For the great progress of the Turan civilization, such cowards and selfish ghosts will never be allowed to exist. Everyone should help these guys and taste the wonderful taste of the cells wrapped by the spiritual magnets, as well as the supreme pleasure of fighting with beasts in blood. The process of "human" becoming "orc"!


    Thinking about it carefully, it is not surprising that this kind of "accelerated beastization" happened in the Turan civilization.


    Out of 10,000 people, 9,999 have grown tails.


    No matter how they boast that the long tail represents the direction of evolution, that the long tail symbolizes great power, how comfortable, convenient and pleasant the long tail is, and how civilized, elegant and beautiful.


    When they looked at the last man without a tail, they always looked more and more unpleasant.


    We must let the last person grow a tail as soon as possible, even if it is just a fake tail, so that "everyone is happy".

 Chapter 1373： Born in abundance

    At this point, even if the Turan civilization has completed the first stage, the appearance has changed.


    But at this time, the Turan civilization still retained a large number of spiritual cores derived from the parent star.


    No matter what they look like, the Turan people still believe in civilization, believe in their fellow citizens, believe in the power of concerted efforts and common enemies, believe that the fire of civilization requires the efforts of all people to guard together, and believe that no matter when and where, how dangerous they encounter In any situation, you can rest assured to give your back to your compatriots.


    When Hope crossed the sea of ????stars, countless martyrs united as one, united as a city, went forward and succeeded, and the noble spirit of death was shining like a beacon, guiding the direction of the Turan people.


    If only this lighthouse could shine forever.


    Even if the appearance becomes a ferocious beast.


    The Turan civilization may not fail to continue in a new way, as people believe, to achieve the ultimate victory in the battle for survival.


    However��


    On a deeper level, the second stage of change involving the mind and spirit begins.


    The Turan civilization, which has been triumphant and victorious in the monster war, was once again pushed to the edge of the cliff by the unpredictable fate.


    No, not totem beasts.


    At this time, the totem beast has lost the ability to attack in an all-round way and destroy the Turan civilization.


    From "threat" to "trouble".


    It even changed from "trouble" to the object of hunting, training, entertainment, and gathering raw materials for the Turan people.


    The Monster Wars will be over in three to five years.


    The Turan civilization is about to usher in a new era of great construction and great development.


    All Turans at the time believed in this.


    Even the most cautious pessimists simply believe that the Turanians cannot completely eliminate the totem beasts, which will coexist with the Turanians for a long time like the pesky cockroaches, fleas and mice.


    But cockroaches, fleas and mice, after all, are just scabies and cannot interfere with the general direction of civilization.


    This time, the deadly threat that came quietly was the mandala tree.


    It is a mandala tree that flutters with the wind and spreads to the entire Turan River Basin, takes root deeply in the earth, grows arbitrarily in the mountains and plains, and is full of abundant fruits, providing sufficient nutrition and spiritual energy for the Turan people.


    Suddenly one day, the mandala tree, which was originally diligent, hard-working, and able to automatically and consciously draw spiritual energy from the depths of the earth, gave birth to countless mandala fruits, so that the Turan civilization did not have to worry about food problems while the population exploded. .


    All bloomed.


    Turanze has turned into a splendid sea of ??flowers.


    In the beginning, the ignorant Turan people felt very happy in the face of the dreamlike scene.


    They believe that this is both a symbol of victory.


    It also represents the recognition of the new world to outsiders.


    From this moment on, the Turan civilization has fully integrated into the ecosystem of the New World, and the Turan people have changed from outsiders to natives, and become the rightful masters of the New World.


    The ecstatic Turan people sang and danced on the mandala tree full of flowers and held a grand celebration.


    People enjoyed the food, drank alcohol, held hands around the mandala tree and laughed loudly.


    The children dexterously climbed to the crown of the mandala tree like apes, plucked the overly bright flowers, weaved them into beautiful wreaths, and put them on their heads, as if they were wearing a crown dedicated to the "spirit of all things". .


    Everything is so beautiful.


    Beautiful as a ridiculous farce.


    And when the farce of days and nights finally came to an end, and people gradually woke up from their hangovers, they found it unbelievably that the mandala tree after blooming did not bear fruit!


    That��s right, every mandala tree in the entire Turanze��whether it grows on the banks of the fertile Turan River or the barren land in the poor mountains and bad waters.


    Whether it is the "Experimental Body No. 1" that has been carefully cultivated by biochemical experts, genetically tailored, and injected with a large amount of nutrient solution, or the wild species or mutant species whose seeds are fluttering in the wind and grow wild like bamboo shoots.


    It was as if some sort of mysterious command was activated by coincidence, and then the valve was tightly tightened.


    Stop drawing nutrients and psionic energy from the ground, stop the results, stop sending even a little bit of resources to the ground.


    The Turans were shocked.


    You know, in the past few decades, because of the spirit magnets and mandala trees, despite the monster war in full swing, the population of the Turan civilization has skyrocketed exponentially.


    As the space shocks from Hope''s crossing wear off, Turanze''s environment has become increasingly stable, with fewer earthquakes, floods, and volcanic eruptions.


    This also creates a valuable space for the Turan people to thrive.


    In addition, the spiritual magnet can not only stimulate the infinite expansion of various desires, but also shorten the time for life to conceive and postpartum recovery.


    After coming to the New World, the population growth rate of the Turan people far exceeded any period in the parent star era.


    Before the mandala tree bloomed, no one thought it was a problem.


    On the contrary, the number of Turans is still too small.


    After all, their sights are not limited to the Turan River Basin.


    They are a great civilization that wants to conquer the whole new world and rush to the sea of ??stars again!


    From the analysis of the gravity and oxygen content of the habitable planet underfoot, as well as the size of indigenous animals and plants, the volume and mass of the new world should be almost the same as the parent star.


    Even in terms of the population size of the parent planet, the new world can at least accommodate a hundred times more Turanians.


    In any case, the mandala tree will continue to bear a steady stream of fragrant fruit.


    It is not only impossible for food shortages to occur.


    The headache is, instead, there are too many Datura trees in the mountains and plains, and there are too many Datura fruits, many of which are rich in nutrients and so full that they can be broken by blowing a bullet. Either they rot quickly and return to the earth, or they are cheap. Totem beasts and snakes, insects and rat ants dormant in the earth.


    The Turan people, who are used to drawing resources from the mandala tree, are like the children of the wealthy who spend extravagantly.


    Never have the habit of saving and saving.


    I have long forgotten how to reclaim, plant, fertilize, and harvest, relying on my own hard work and sweat to obtain the food needed for survival��experts who know the relevant knowledge and technology have long since died, and they have changed jobs and become better. Brave orcs.


    Besides, even if they were willing to start from scratch, sowing seeds, planting crops, plowing and harvesting, it would be impossible.


    In the past few decades, the mandala tree prepared by the people of Turan has an overly developed root system, which has grown wildly without knowing it.


    Whether barren or fertile land, as long as you dig deep enough, you can find mandala roots like hibernating giant pythons.


    The appetite of these roots is greater than that of the giant python that has just woken up from hibernation.


    They greedily **** every drop of nutrients from the depths of the earth.


    Only the Datura tree and its companion plants are nourished, thriving and growing.


    Other plants that have been deprived of resources and living space, even if they can grow tremblingly, are like congenital deformities and acquired malnutrition, and they cannot breed enough food for all Turan people.


    On the journey of driving the Hope to cross the sea of ??stars, the people of Turan have experienced a difficult time when resources were extremely scarce.


    At that time, the people of Turan knew how to break a grain of rice in half and divide it into two meals.


    It can also eat synthetic food made by using its own body waste and recycling it hundreds of times without changing its face.


    Such Turan people not only know the taste of hunger, but also know how to endure hunger quietly, calmly, and calmly, until the shriveled stomach loses the ability to peristalize.


    When the hungry Turan people came to the new world, relying on the stimulation of the spiritual magnet, they successfully concocted a mandala tree, and for the first time they had almost endless food.


    As if they were suffering from some kind of mental illness, they still carefully restrained their appetite, and secretly hid food that was no longer precious in various nooks and crannies, lest the difficult years of lack of food would come again.


    However, the mandala tree is just too perfect.


    Perfect to their ludicrous performance, as ridiculous as worrying about the sky collapsing.


    More and more mandala fruits piled up every corner.


    Just like a flood, the memory of hunger and deprivation of the Turan people was washed away.


    There are even many Turan people who suffered from starvation in the difficult years and developed a strong sense of revenge.


    Gobbling and profligate to avenge the unbearable "age of hunger" while still aboard the Hope.


    And no matter how they retaliate, consume or even waste them wildly, there are still more and more mandala trees and mandala fruits, so much that they are like seawater that will never dry up.


    Later, whether it was suffering from mental illness, the Tulan people were overly economical.


    Or a revengeful, profligate Turan.


    All are dead.


    ��Even with sufficient food, Turanze was still a place of danger and murder at that time.


    Early settlers and hunters had extremely high mortality rates.


    An exploration team of dozens of people spent three to five years in the wilderness. All the old people died and all were replaced by new people. This is a normal thing.


    The new generation born in Turanze has no concept of hunger.


    Even through "Haka", occasionally flashed in their minds the memory of their fathers starving on the Hope.


    However, in the face of the mandala fruit that is readily available, the illusory and ridiculous memory was almost instantly smashed by the reality in front of him.


    Just like the old saying of the earthlings:


    Everything that was there when I was born was taken for granted.


    If it is said, the old people will also regard more and more mandala trees and fruits as inexhaustible seawater.


    The new generation that was born and grew up with the mandala tree almost regarded the mandala fruit as air.


    Unless suffocated, who cares about the ubiquitous air?

 Chapter 1374： terrible double edged sword

    There is also a very vexing problem.


    The Turan people at that time had not yet found a very good way to store the mandala fruit for a long time.


    You must know that this kind of genetically modulated, containing a small amount of spiritual magnets, has drawn too much spiritual energy from the spar ore veins. The nature is extremely unstable, and it is simply a time bomb.


    At that time, the Turanians had not yet invented all kinds of magic medicine.


    Without processing, just stacking a large number of mandala fruits together will only cause the spiritual energy stored in the fruits to produce a response similar to "resonance" or "resonance".


    After the psionic agitation exceeded the critical value, thousands of fruits, along with the warehouse, and all the buildings and residents around the warehouse, were blasted into the sky.


    After such accidents happened many times, the ancient Turans who were busy fighting the monster war could only temporarily give up the idea of ??storing mandala fruits on a large scale.


    In the face of mandala fruits that are full of pits and valleys, the best way to deal with them is to eat them into the stomach, and then vent them out in the form of sweat, blood and desire to kill.


    Otherwise, it is better to let them rot in the wild and re-enter the ecological cycle.


    All of the above factors made the Turan civilization at that time not ready to face a famine in the distance.


    The horrified ancient Turanians cast their hopeful eyes on the spiritual magnet experts living in the Hope.


    It is these experts who concoct the mandala tree.


    They can also be said to be the last group of experts, scholars and technicians of the Turan civilization.


    However, experts can''t say why the mandala tree suddenly lost its harvest.


    They did everything possible to stimulate the mandala tree��injecting high-concentration nutrient solutions, electric shocks, burning, genetic clipping, and even dancing around the mandala tree, praying extremely devoutly.


    Apart from making the huge flowers of the mandala tree bloom more gorgeously and brilliantly, as if mocking human beings, it has no effect.


    Experts can only guess that this is a self-protection mechanism of the mandala tree.


    Just like humans in fishing and hunting activities, will close mountains and set up a fishing ban.


    The mandala tree also needs a period of rest after absorbing underground spiritual energy for a long time and frantically producing results.


    After all, psionic energy is an extremely unstable and corrosive energy.


    The cells, fibrous tubes, roots and branches of the mandala tree itself cannot bear it, and there is a risk of collapse.


    The instinct of survival made the mandala tree choose to "close mountains and cultivate forests" by itself.


    As for the mandala trees that grew in different periods, why did they choose to "close the mountains and cultivate forests" at the same time?


    Experts believe that this is because the mandala tree releases a special pheromone to let those around it know that it is time to rest.


    After all, the roots of the mandala tree are deeply inserted into the earth, intertwined with each other, forming an inseparable whole.


    If a mandala tree has entered a period of dormancy, the surrounding relatives connected to its roots are still drawing psychic energy.


    These psionic energy can still penetrate the body of the dormant along the fused roots.


    This "convergence" is a very common natural phenomenon.


    Nothing mysterious or mysterious.


    The good news is that after thorough research, experts have concluded that the loss of mandala trees is only a temporary phenomenon.


    I believe that as long as they have enough rest and their cell activity is restored, they will start to draw energy again and bear fruit.


    The bad news is that no one knows exactly when the mandala tree will rest.


    Maybe tomorrow, all mandala trees will "wake up".


    Perhaps, the next mandala fruit will not be conceived until ten or even twenty years later.


    This conclusion caused an uproar in the Turan civilization.


    Realizing that the mandala tree could not be counted on temporarily, the ancient Turan people did everything possible to actively save themselves.


    They first thought of increasing the intensity of hunting totem beasts, trying to use the flesh and blood of totem beasts to survive the famine.


    But the population that farming civilization can feed and the population that fishing and hunting civilization can feed are not the same thing at all.


    Besides, totem beasts also depend on mandala fruit in order to thrive.


    When the Turan people were facing famine, the totem beasts, who used to be ferocious and ferocious, were also looking at the mandala tree, which seemed to be extremely gorgeous, but the branches that did not grow half a fruit were in a daze.


    With the failure of the mandala fruit harvest, the number of totem beasts has also dropped sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In many cases, the ancient Turan people could not wait to harvest the flesh of the totem beasts.


    The hungry beasts have long since killed each other and devoured each other''s flesh and blood.


    All that was left to the ancient Turanians was an empty skeleton.


    The way of fishing and hunting does not work.


    The ancient Turans could only turn their backs and try clumsily to clear fields and grow crops.


    But the spirit magnet has made the mandala tree too perfect.


    Perfect enough to deprive all other crops and cash crops of the possibility of large-scale cultivation.


    Besides, the ancient Turan people were accustomed to gripping swords and palms that smashed the heads of fierce beasts, and they were not suitable for picking up hoes again, manipulating farming machinery, and fiddling with various medicines and utensils in the laboratory.


    Breeding another crop that can compete with the Datura tree is a long way off.


    The burning hunger will come on time three times or even dozens of times a day.


    Until this moment, the ancient Turan people suddenly realized that there was a fatal problem in his new body, which was full of beast characteristics and seemed to be "higher, faster and stronger".


    From "humans" to "orcs", they are too hungry.


    There is no free lunch, neither in Turan nor in the New World.


    For any power, there is a corresponding price to be paid.


    It seems to be taller and more powerful, tough and strong, and its fists can blast out the destructive power of a battering ram or even a rocket.


    All of this requires a lot of nutrients and psionic power to support.


    Hunger knocked the ancient Turans back into shape.


    No, it''s worse than "returning to its original shape".


    Because the ancient Turan people contained a large number of spiritual magnets.


    Even if the Turans can forcefully starve.


    The spirit magnets couldn''t bear it.


    The spiritual magnets, which lacked psychic nourishment, began to haunt the hungry ancient Turanians.


    Under the influence of the spiritual magnet, the hungry Turan people tend to become grumpy, their aggression is greatly increased, their eyes are red, and their faces are ferocious like downright beasts. Everyone looks like food that can walk.


    "Swallow! Devour! Devour everything! Devour all living things you see in front of you!"


    Such a voice echoed repeatedly in the ears of the ancient Turan who was so hungry that he was mad.


    Of course, deep in the brains of the vast majority of ancient Turans, the fire of civilization is still shining brightly.


    Still have the bottom line of humanity as a smart life.


    They refuse to listen to the evil voices in their ears.


    Gritting his teeth, he overcomes the pain that cannot be described with pen and ink, and overcomes the hunger that washes away his internal organs and limbs like magma.


    Then, they were eaten alive by the spiritual magnets in their bodies.


    First, the chest collapsed, then the limbs twitched and contracted, and then even the facial features were deeply sunken, as if a huge black hole appeared on the face, swallowing everything including the brain.


    Their flesh and blood disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the spiritual magnets in their bodies, as well as the cells completely encased by the spiritual magnets, grew uncontrollably like cancer cells.


    Soon, they were turned into half-mechanical, half-flesh monsters, the original... Origin Warriors.


    The Origin Warriors have lost all humanity and sanity.


    Start to attack and devour everyone around you indiscriminately.


    The mad and demonic posture is ten times more terrifying than the totem beast.


    Only then did the ancient Turan people realize what a terrifying double-edged sword the spirit magnet was.


    However, it was too late.


    This is not to say that there is no way for them to expel the spiritual magnet from the body.


    The problem is, if the spirit magnets are expelled from the body, they will become helpless wretches.


    How can we continue to survive in this cruel new world?


    "Since the end result of starving to the end was also swallowed by the spirit magnet and turned into a half-human, half-ghost monster, it is better to take advantage of the fact that you are still human and sensible, and make a strong vote!"


    "I don''t eat people, I am a person, I can never eat people like a monster, but, but the town next door seems to have a lot of mandala fruits stored, as long as we grab those fruits, we will be saved, just It can last until the mandala tree bears fruit again!"


    "In this big mountain in front of me, there are still some totem beasts, including the bark and accompanying plants of the mandala tree. It''s not that they can''t be eaten, but they have low nutritional value and less spiritual energy, so they can''t feed all of us. , if our population can be reduced by a third..."


    After witnessing the tragic state of the living being swallowed up by the spiritual magnets and becoming the living dead, such thoughts, like wildfire and viruses, spread rapidly in the depths of the brains of all ancient Turanians.


    There is no such thing as "breaking through the bottom line of human nature only once".


    Only "breakthrough zero" and "breakthrough 10,000 times".


    Once "eat the marrow and know the taste", absolutely no one can "taste it and stop it".


    A very simple subject.


    Suppose everyone needs to eat one steamed bun to live until tomorrow, and now there are ten people and nine steamed buns, ask, how many people will be left as a result of their cannibalism?


    It would be naive to answer "nine".


    Because people don''t just want to live until tomorrow.


    I still want to live until the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, next month, next year, ten years later, one hundred years later, to live forever.


    People''s demand for steamed bread is unlimited.


    Before they are sure when they can get new steamed buns, people will only endlessly and limitlessly kill each other until ten people, only the strongest one is left, or the two or three strongest ones who can''t help each other. .

 Chapter 1375： reinvented civilization

    There is nothing new under the sun.


    What happened next in Turanze was also repeated many times on Earth.


    It is nothing more than "it is the drought in the south of the Yangtze River, and the people of Quzhou cannibalize people".


    In fact, when Longcheng just crossed over, it also experienced such a **** era of order collapse, the lawless and lawless.


    In the new world ravaged by zombies, viruses, floods and monsters, there may not be no earthlings who have become direct or indirect "cannibals".


    But the lucky thing about Longcheng is that this mega city with a population of tens of millions, a complete industrial, scientific research and education system, a large storage of war preparation materials including food, and a large number of garrisoned troops, instantly traveled to a different place. boundary.


    Although in an alien world.


    The people of Longcheng still retain vivid memories of the earth''s civilization.


    The laws and morals of the earth age still have strong inertia.


    Before the garrison fought against the flood beasts and the zombie virus, before the entire army was wiped out, the brilliance of humanity that bloomed was like a raging flame, which was enough to illuminate the direction of the survivors in the **** and dark age.


    The most important thing is that the Longcheng people did not directly cross the "maternal fragment" like the ancient Turan people.


    Instead, it maintains a not-so-close, just right distance from the parent fragment.


    This prevents the parent fragment from reaching its claws directly to Earthlings.


    It can only transform into the mastermind of monsters, create monster civilization, and then drive a large number of monsters to attack Dragon City from the outside.


    The overwhelming tide of beasts not only failed to overwhelm the backbone of the people of Longcheng, but instead prompted the people of Longcheng to work together, unite as one, unite closely, and re-establish order, law, morality and even civilization.


    The misfortune of the ancient Turan people was that they were targeted by the fragments of the mother body as early as the moment they just crossed.


    The power of the parent body fragments, with the help of the spiritual magnet, invaded their bodies and even their brains.


    Demons born from the depths of the soul are naturally a hundred times more difficult to deal with than monsters invading from the outside.


    And when the first ancient Turan couldn''t help breaking through the bottom line of law, morality and humanity, he raised a butcher''s knife or even a table knife to his compatriots.


    Another characteristic of spiritual magnets has also been discovered.


    The spiritual magnetic armor condensed from the spiritual magnet can actually store the master''s combat skills, memory and experience.


    Moreover, through the fusion of two groups of spiritual magnets and the superimposition of two sets of magnetic lead armors, the old master''s combat skills, memory and experience can be transferred to the new master''s body and brain!


    In other words-


    Just kill your own countrymen.


    What can be obtained is not only the food of the compatriots, the flesh and blood of the compatriots, but also the fighting power of the compatriots!


    The more you kill, the stronger your fighting power.


    If you kill one, you will earn one, if you kill ten, you will multiply it tenfold. If you kill one hundred, you will be able to run amok and be invincible!


    Everyone is killing and killing, and whoever doesn''t kill, the spirit magnet on his body will rebel, turning him into an irrational origin warrior.


    Even if he can barely control his gradually crazy mind, he will become the next target of slaughter due to lack of food, psionic energy, combat skills and experience for a long time.


    And just like that, a new war begins.


    It is no longer a war between humans and beasts.


    It''s a war between man and man, all against all.


    The killing storm swept the entire Turanze.


    Everyone was caught in it.


    Whether voluntarily or forcedly, hero or coward, humble gentleman or despicable villain, elation or despair, all the ancient Turanians struggled in the sea of ??blood and corpses they had created, only to step on other people''s heads and desperately Climb upwards to emerge from the sea and retain a glimmer of life.


    In fact, the mandala tree stopped bearing fruit this time, and it only lasted for three or five years.


    If all the ancient Turanians were willing to expel the spiritual magnets from their bodies and work together to overcome the difficulties together, they might not be able to survive the difficulties based on the population and land carrying capacity at that time.


    But tragedy still happened.


    In just three or five years, the cannibalism of the ancient Turanians was more tragic than the protracted monster war.


    When the mandala flowers withered and the branches were covered with heavy fruits again, people woke up from this long, bloody, and unbearable nightmare.


    People who survived the catastrophe were full of complicated feelings and dared not look into each other''s eyes.


    No one has counted how many people died of cannibalism.


    No one has ever counted whether the dead Turan people starved to death because they were robbed of food by others, or were simply treated as food.


    The impact of this incident on the Turan civilization went far beyond the sharp decline in the population.


    It completely shattered the idea of ??Turan civilization, shook the spirit of the Turan people, and reshaped the Turan people''s definition of "civilization" and "humanity".


    It is like living on a deserted island in a shipwreck. In order to survive, they have to kill each other. The survivors who are finally rescued can no longer face normal society and face the "normal" self in the past.


    What''s more, the failure of the mandala tree is a high-probability event that repeats periodically.


    Although the mandala tree has regrown with a fragrant aroma, it seems that the fruit can never be eaten.


    Who knows when the next time the mandala tree will stop bearing fruit, and for how long?


    This time it''s three or five years.


    What if the next time is seven or eight years, ten years, or decades?


    The ancient Turanians with the sword of Damocles hanging above their heads could not even deceive themselves and pretend that nothing happened.


    They must face the harsh reality and find a way to survive.


    The ancient Turanians made one last effort.


    They concentrated all their strength and resources, and launched a mighty expedition toward the north of the Turan River Basin, in the direction of the Land of Light, and were ready to turn this expedition into a desperate expedition at any time.


    When irreconcilable contradictions arise within a civilization, finding an external enemy or prey and transferring all contradictions is one of the best answers to resolve the contradictions.


    Thousands of years later, the Turan people did exactly this.


    But at the time, the ripples in space caused by the Hope crossing and bombarding the subterranean rock formations in Turanze had not dissipated.


    The entire area around Tulanze is the same as the surrounding area of ??Longcheng, filled with a mist that covers the sky and the sun.


    Anyone who tries to pass through the fog will be completely lost in the fog that can''t see the five fingers, and does not know how high, how thick, how deep is the fog.


    Those who are lucky, after stumbled and groped for ten days and a half months, will go back to Turanze from another incredible direction.


    Those who are unlucky will disappear forever into the depths of the fog.


    No one knew that they were swallowed by the beasts and plunged into endless swamps and abyss.


    Or simply be torn into pieces or even particles by innumerable space gaps.


    The ancient Turanians called space ripples "mysterious walls".


    The entire Tulanze was blocked in all directions by "mysterious walls".


    Ancient Turans are like bacteria trapped in a petri dish, from which no one can escape.


    As for persuading all the clansmen to give up the spiritual magnet together, it is even more whimsical and childish.


    A double-edged sword is also a sword.


    It''s better to hold a double-edged sword that can cut you at any moment than to walk into the cruel wilderness with empty hands.


    When realizing the danger and side effects of the spiritual magnet, the Turan civilization has gone too far and is bound too deeply with the spiritual magnet.


    To give up the spiritual magnet is to give up the power to open mountains and rocks; to give up the immune system that protects the flesh and blood from being eroded by germs from other worlds; to give up the precision machinery with sophisticated structure and infinite changes; pleasure.


    It''s not called "a strong man breaking his wrist".


    It''s "a strong man beheaded".


    Besides, there are totem beasts!


    With the fruit of the mandala tree, the number of totem beasts also increased geometrically.


    These muddled beasts don''t care about "double-edged swords" or "double-edged swords", they only know how to devour wildly, reproduce wildly, fight wildly, and vent out the excessive vitality brought by the underground spiritual energy.


    The number of totem beasts seems to have skyrocketed tenfold overnight.


    The Turan civilization has not yet decided how to solve a series of problems such as "the original mother, the mandala tree, the spiritual magnet and the famine".


    The overwhelming tide of beasts once again invaded the city.


    Then there''s no way.


    Travelers who travel long distances in the desert and will die of thirst in the next second have no choice but to drink it even if they know that there is a glass of poisonous wine in front of them.


    The ancient Turans gave up thinking.


    Once again absorbed and activated more spiritual magnets, condensed into more powerful magical weapons and spiritual magnetic armor, with the most primitive, brutal, brutal, and **** posture, accompanied by a louder battle cry than the beasts, pounced on A torrent of beasts.


    But this time, many people have changed.


    In the past, the Turans fought for civilization and were willing to sacrifice everything for the continuation and rise of civilization.


    Now, Turan is as brave and fearless as ever, but before diving into the surging tide of beasts, he always thinks carefully about how much this battle can benefit him.


    In the past, the Turanians could safely hand over their flanks and backs to any Turanians they didn''t know each other, because they firmly believed that they had a common name for each other, called "compatriots"!


    Now, the Turan people only believe in their blood relatives, and the very few people who have broken through the bottom line with themselves during the famine and have been "tested", and only these people are their "similars".


    In the past, the strong in the Turan civilization were very willing to help and teach the weak, because they believed that every time a weak person became a strong one, the overall combat effectiveness of the Turan civilization would increase a little, and the accumulation of sand would become a tower. Only civilization can become the master of the new world.


    Now, whenever the strong see the talented weak, before helping and teaching each other, they will subconsciously murmur in their hearts, whether their kindness or stupidity will cultivate the most dangerous for themselves in the next era of famine. enemy?

 Chapter 1376： seeds of doubt

    From then on, the heroes no longer fought for civilization wholeheartedly, but took advantage of the opportunity of the monster war to continuously harvest and monopolize all resources including spiritual magnets, madly expand their power, breed more blood descendants, and form an absolute loyalty to Before the next famine comes, your own clan, clan and clan will gain absolute advantage and build unattainable barriers.


    Originally, everyone in the Turan civilization was eligible to receive a spirit magnet.


    The harvested totem beast flesh and blood will also be distributed to every compatriot as fairly as possible to ensure that they have the right to become stronger and survive.


    But now, as soon as the spiritual magnet was manufactured, it fell into the hands of the heroes of the past, and the powerful people of today.


    The sanctimonious bigwigs even introduced a bill - only those who have passed the trial can get the spiritual magnet.


    The reasons are very good:


    "Spiritual magnets are both precious and dangerous, and are an important strategic material for the Turan civilization. Only in the bodies of elites with extraordinary talents can they play their best role. , not only is it a huge waste, but it will also devour the waste''s body and even mind, turning him into a monster that is neither human nor ghost!"


    Of course, the standard of the trial is completely in the hands of the strong.


    Who can pass the trial, get the spiritual magnet, and become a high-ranking elite.


    Who will be insulated from the spiritual magnet for a lifetime, and become a waste at the mercy of others, will be decided by the strong who have monopolized a lot of resources.


    If the weak want to get the spiritual magnet, they must attach themselves to the strong, slap the brand of the strong, and devote allegiance to the strong rather than the entire civilization.


    Otherwise, not only will it be precarious in the monster war, but when the famine comes again, it will be the first to fall prey.


    And the powerhouses who monopolize resources, form barriers, and beggar-thy-neighbor, even if they have developed a brand-new method of using psionic energy and psychic magnets, they will no longer discuss and communicate and make progress together as in the past.


    They closed the door of communication and refused to reveal their details, and gradually formed five different styles of psionic energy release techniques and spiritual magnet shaping techniques - that is the origin of the five clans in the future.


    For the five major clans, although there is fierce competition between them, they still have a common enemy.


    No, not totem beasts.


    Totem beasts are far from qualified to be their enemies, they are just a tool and a cover for them to control the entire civilization.


    Their common enemy is to feel that the Turan civilization is gradually deteriorating, and it is irreversibly falling into darkness, trying to find answers and weapons from the "good old days", rebuilding the scientific research and industrial system, and using "technology" to confront " strength", saving the underdogs of civilization.


    Technology is the only hope for the weak.


    It is also the last obstacle preventing the strong from ruling the Turan civilization forever.


    The strong don''t want people to recall "the good old days."


    Because in the old days there were laws, morals, humanity, unity and concerted efforts.


    In the old days, it was wrong for people to eat people.


    Once the Turan civilization regains its technology, go back to the past.


    What the strong did when the famine came, will surely be judged the most severely, and will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history forever.


    Therefore, the powerhouses deliberately or unintentionally stepped on the last few sparks that rekindled the fire of technology in the Turan civilization.


    Forgetting and erasing everything about the age of the home planet.


    Not only physically, but also spiritually, willingly and proactively transformed from "human" to "orc".


    In the millennia since then, a lot has happened.


    For example, the mandala tree failed again and again, and famine came again and again.


    Every famine is like a ruthless sieve, sifting through the entire Turan civilization.


    Leave behind those who are the strongest, most savage, and most ruthless, who put all their resources and energy into their own cultivation.


    Kill those weak and idiots who are not active enough to practice and fight, fail to reserve too many resources, or invest precious resources in scientific research projects with little hope and no future.


    Repeated "Great Filters" continue to shape and strengthen new "human nature", "morality" and "law".


    From initial panic, Turan people gradually became accustomed to it.


    Even taking the killing as a glory, when the mandala tree hasn''t bloomed for a long time, he can''t wait and is eager to try.


    For example, the totem beasts were completely defeated, and they could no longer organize an organized beast tide, but completely became the training tools and hunting objects of the Turan people.


    For example, the "fascinated wall" finally collapsed, and the Turan people discovered the vast land of the Holy Light in the north, and contacted the Holy Light camp and had a fierce conflict.


    In the fierce conflict with the Holy Light camp, the Turan people realized that the stragglers were ultimately no match for the established army. To compete with the Holy Light camp, the Turan civilization still needed a minimum level of trust and discipline.


    As a result, a large number of legends and myths about ancestral spirits were born, giving all Turanians a common honor and mission.


    He also came up with methods including "Brave''s Game", "Five Races Fighting", "Signing a blood oath in front of the ancestors, making a covenant", etc., to vent the desire to kill, but also maintain a minimum organization.


    All of these are shaping a new Turan civilization.


    However, no matter the individual Turan, with the help of the spirit magnet, "evolved" to be many times stronger than 10,000 years ago.


    The Turan civilization as a whole has lost, perhaps forever, the ability to climb to the top of the technology tree again, break free from gravity, rush out of the atmosphere, and gallop across the sea of ??stars.


    They are the children of the stars who traveled through the universe.


    Become a wild boar rolling in the mud pond.


    Even the strongest wild boar in the whole mud pond.


    It''s just a pig who never looks up to the stars.


    This is the story of the Turan civilization.


    Hearing that Meng Chao''s hands and feet were cold, he was silent.


    If the hero turns into a dragon is the eternal melody.


    What power can guarantee that those strong men who swore to fight for civilization and humanity will never tamper with the definitions of "civilization" and "humanity"?


    If we say that the Turan civilization took a full 10,000 years to transform from "human" to "orc".


    How many years will Longcheng take?


    Meng Chao stared at the metal plate floating in the boundless starry sky in front of him, and continued to ask, "So, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We... can be regarded as the last researchers and technologists of the Turan civilization."


    Thousands of voices hidden in the metal plate said, "You can also think that we are the ones who unearthed the ''original mother'', made spiritual magnets, and cultivated mandala trees."


    Meng Chao sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "No, rather, we are not them, but their confusion, chagrin, fear, anger and remorse.


    "We are their dying words, their fury, the ultimate weapon they created, and their last hope for the Turan civilization.


    "We were born eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, a very young spiritual magnet expert living in the ''Original Mother Laboratory'', who lived on the Hope, accidentally discovered an amazing secret through an experimental error... ����


    The voice told Meng Chao that at that time, almost all scientific research projects of the Turan civilization were stagnant or even completely forgotten.


    Only the original mother laboratory on the Hope has maintained a minimum operation, continuously producing spiritual magnets.


    The Hope and the original mother laboratory are controlled by a very small number of strong people, that is, the ancestors of today''s golden clan.


    The spiritual magnet experts in the laboratory are like house arrest. Many experts have never left the Hope and the ground in their lives from life to death.


    And in order to ensure that the experts of spiritual magnets have a minimum scientific research ability.


    When the surface fell into famine again and again, civilization continued to degenerate and degenerate, and the old knowledge, technology, law, and morality were lost.


    The Hope, buried deep in the ground, is like the last safe haven, still storing a lot of old knowledge and memories.


    Compared with the "similars" who are showing increasingly obvious beast characteristics on the ground and are proud of, the spiritual magnet experts living on the Hope are more like humans - at least in appearance.


    At that time, a young researcher who had just inherited a lot of knowledge and technology from his father''s generation through "Haka", but lacked a bit of enthusiasm after all, stood on the console for the first time.


    He hastily prepared all the research materials and experimental equipment.


    But ignoring two very similar labels, making a most elementary mistake, concocting a false catalyst.


    When he used this catalyst as a nutrient solution and dripped it into the mucus scraped from the "proto-mother".


    However, it was unexpectedly discovered that certain substances in the mucus had a similar response to the stimulation of neurons.


    The accident was quickly discovered and corrected.


    It is no secret that the "proto-mother" is an existence between living things and non-living things.


    In the heart of the little researcher, the seeds of doubt were planted.


    He vaguely felt that the nerve-like response value of the original mother mucus was much higher than that of ordinary low-level creatures, and it was so high that it was close to some...critical.


    Of course, the seeds of doubt are just seeds.


    In the following decades, the little researcher had no chance or motivation to confirm his suspicions.


    Like all his colleagues, he follows the rules and fulfills his duties. He studies how to make the spirit magnet produce more nanostructures, and also studies how to make the "prime mother" become larger and more comfortable, so that more spirits can be produced. magnet.


    Until he passed all his knowledge, technology and this seed of doubt to his children through "Haka".


    The child is passed on to the child of the child.


    The seeds of doubt kept taking root.


    At this time, the news from the ground, like the ubiquitous mercury, gradually penetrated into the Hope, which was buried deep in the ground.

 Chapter 1377： Ways to test intelligence

    For a long time, the spiritual magnet experts living on the Hope have been placed under house arrest and have no freedom to go to the ground.


    But in order for them to develop more powerful spiritual magnets and the technology for manipulating them, the big men who controlled the Nozomi tried their best to satisfy all their material needs.


    Even in times of war and famine on the ground, the interior of the Hope is a haven of material abundance, tranquility and peace.


    Anyway, the ancient Turan people once spent a long time on the Hope. The spaceship itself is a closed city with all the internal organs, although the sparrow is small. The use of spiritual magnets to repair new facilities can fully satisfy a Everything a man needs from birth to death.


    Because of this, the spiritual magnet experts who have lived on the Hope all their lives can easily have hallucinations about the status quo of the Turan civilization, and simply do not believe that their civilization has become so bad, and life on the ground is like this. Cruel, barbaric and ignorant.


    Even if, occasionally, some rumors from the ground entered their ears.


    But the big figures have their own set of gorgeous rhetoric that can justify themselves, such as "temporary difficulties" and "suffering expeditions", which convince the experts of spiritual magnets that they are carrying out a vital and important task for the continuation and advancement of the Turan civilization. Work.


    As long as more and more advanced spiritual magnets are developed and condensed into incomparably powerful spiritual magnetic armors to help the big men control the invincible absolute force, everything will be fine.


    However, when the famine lasts for too long, even the big men who control the Hope will inevitably be involved in the whirlpool of cannibalism.


    The breakdown of order on the ground and the open and secret battles between the big men finally spread to the Hope.


    The leaders of various forces all know the importance of spiritual magnets.


    Hope is the strategic target to be attacked and controlled by the powerhouse and power that rises from every miracle.


    Control of the Hope is constantly changing hands between heroes and heroes of all stripes.


    Every new owner of the Hope will bring a new set of rhetoric, trying to prove to the experts of the magnetism with great eloquence that he is the savior of the Turan civilization, and he has brought a life-saving medicine to solve all problems, He can make the Turan civilization great again, and the experts of spiritual magnets don''t have to think about anything, as long as they obediently obey all his orders.


    And when two or even more big men were at a stalemate or fought to the point of losing both sides, their control over the experts of the spiritual magnets was extremely fragile.


    Finally, the experts of Spiritual Magnet tore through the riddled blockade, escaped from the ground to the ground, and saw what the once brilliant Turan civilization had become.


    Although he was quickly unable to tell the scene in front of him whether it was "New World" or "Shura Hell", he was so frightened that he fled back to the ground.


    What he saw and heard caused an uproar among all the spiritual magnet experts.


    The greatly stimulated spiritual magnet experts began to deeply doubt the meaning of what they did, whether they brewed a bitter medicine or a chronic poison, and where will the Turan civilization, which has been deeply eroded by the spiritual magnet, go. ?


    After repeated thinking, careful deduction and fierce debate, many experts of spiritual magnets have felt that there seems to be a mysterious force in the dark, playing the Turan civilization with applause and shaping it into what it wants.


    At this time, the child of the little researcher''s child finally recalled the suspicious neuron value.


    With half nervousness, half fear.


    A new generation of little researchers stole a small amount of "proto-mother mucus" and conducted a new test.


    The test results greatly exceeded his expectations.


    On many levels, proto-mother mucus exhibits properties very similar to the cerebrospinal fluid of intelligent organisms.


    The neuronal response that the trace amount of original mother mucus can stimulate is even stronger than the brain nerve impulse of ordinary Turan people.


    It''s like...


    The original mother is not "a piece of meat" at all.


    It''s "a brain".


    A pair of brain neurons that are ten thousand times more abundant than ordinary Turanians, are likely to have super brains with unfathomable intelligence and free will!


    This discovery shocked the little researcher.


    If it is said that the original mother is only between living things and non-living things, countless cells condensed, and there is no intelligence or consciousness.


    Then, the Turan civilization used the characteristics of the original mother to transform and reshape itself, and all the consequences caused by it, can also be said to be "willing to admit defeat and take the blame."


    But if the original mother had intelligence and consciousness from the beginning, it would not only be a low-level creature like a large colony, but a more intelligent existence than the Turan people.


    So, is it a coincidence that the Turan civilization has reached today, is it a coincidence, is it self-inflicted, is it natural selection, or is it... a conspiracy of the original mother?


    Think deeper.


    How did the original Hope go directly to the ground of the new world, stuck in the rock formations, unable to move, and in jeopardy?


    Is this really unexpected?


    You know, at that time, the Hope had been drifting in the sea of ??stars for a long time.


    Generations, if not a dozen, of Turans have been born, raised and died aboard the Hope.


    They''ve made hundreds of short journeys - short journeys, often across several galaxies, or even directly through a whole nebula!


    In the process, they gradually mastered the skills of crossing, and basically repaired the crossing engine on the Nozomi.


    When they arrived at the outer star field of the new world, the crew of the Hope were all experienced, skilled and emotionally stable veterans.


    Moreover, the Hope also stores a lot of coordinate information about the new world.


    After all, this place was originally the maker of the crossing engine, leaving a "port", "incubation pool" or "arena".


    No matter from which aspect, there is no possibility that the Hope will fail to traverse.


    Even if there is an error, at most it will hit the ground hard, like a meteorite falling from the sky, ploughing out a burning gully.


    How could the error be so outrageous that they went straight to the ground?


    Unless, there is some kind of mysterious force that interferes with the crossing of Hope.


    For example, the original mother.


    The original mother distorted the planet''s magnetic field over Turanze and sent the wrong coordinate parameters to the Hope''s navigation system, causing the Hope to jump directly into its **** mouth.


    From that moment on, the Turan civilization was eroded and controlled by the original mother, becoming its vassal, puppet, and slave, following its will and reshaping the entire civilization!


    The little researcher was shocked and angry, unable to regret it.


    He tried to reflect his test results and dire guesses upwards.


    But no one wanted to believe him.


    Because he has no evidence.


    After all, there is still an extremely long distance between "response similar to brain neurons" and "super brain with terrifying intelligence".


    As for "a piece of meat buried deep in the ground of Turanze, which misled Hope and passed through its mouth", it is even more nonsense.


    Of course, it is more likely because the Turan civilization has gone too far and is too closely bound to the original mother.


    None of the big men who control the Hope is willing to give up the spiritual magnet implanted in the body.


    Even if there is any big man who is willing to believe the words of the little researcher, give up the spiritual magnet and even conduct destructive research on the original mother.


    He will also lose his strength in an instant, be attacked by backlash, and be attacked by other big men, and he will die without a place to be buried.


    The little researcher who hit the wall everywhere was completely desperate.


    And in despair, an extremely extreme idea was brewed.


    He wants to use his own power to help Turan civilization to break free from the control of his original mother.


    He wants to destroy the original mother!


    The little researcher secretly concocted an extremely powerful venom.


    Just one drop can kill a beast as huge as a hill.


    The little researcher tried to inject venom into the original mother.


    However, before he could get close to the "original mother laboratory", he was discovered and arrested.


    Until this moment, the little researcher finally confirmed two things.


    First, the power of the original mother is not limited to the vacuole below the Hope, that is, the "proto mother laboratory".


    Instead, it penetrated into the entire ship of Hope through personnel, materials, and ventilation pipes, and his every move has been monitored for a long time.


    Second, the original mother did possess unfathomable intelligence.


    Also possesses some kind of ability to interfere with the Turan''s brain.


    Perhaps, after being implanted into the human body, the spirit magnets that have passed through the original mother''s moisturization can not only strengthen ordinary cells, but also subtly transform brain cells, so that the Turan people unknowingly regard the original mother as a sacred place. Invading, new... gods.


    Unfortunately, the little researcher discovered it too late.


    Only death awaits him.


    No, it should be said that there is no one alive, no dead body is missing.


    He was not even able to wait for an open and fair trial where he could speak freely to all his fellow citizens and tell all the truth.


    Fortunately, the little researcher had long expected this result.


    Even, this is the result he was looking forward to.


    Before the action, the little researcher left a last word to them in a way that only friends and mentors knew.


    "I know that no one believes me, no one believes that the original mother is intelligent or even malicious, and has penetrated deeply into the interior of the Turan civilization, able to monitor and influence many of us.


    "It''s okay, let me prove it to you.


    "I will secretly concoct a kind of venom that can kill a huge monster with a single drop.


    "But this venom simply doesn''t exist.


    "I have neither the technology to concoct venom nor the ability to access so many dangerous raw materials.


    "I just secretly stacked a lot of experimental equipment in my room and pretended to ''modulate'' it.


    "Then, I will take a nutrient solution called ''Venom'' and go to the original mother to fight to the death.


    "If the original mother had no intelligence and was just a ''piece of meat'', then it would be impossible for her to respond to my crazy behavior until I successfully injected the nutrient solution into her body.


    "If I was found, arrested or even evaporated before I rushed to the original mother and lifted the nutrient solution-


    "Everyone, my best friends, most trusted mentors, and most admired experts and scholars, you have to seriously consider the following two questions.


    "First, how did the original mother know that I am preparing a ''lethal venom'', and it will be detrimental to it?


    "Second, who is the one who is afraid of putting me on trial and making me disclose all my doubts and speculations to all my compatriots, setting off a larger-scale discussion?


    "I hope you can find the answer, find the truth, and find a way to deal with the mother and make the Tulan civilization splendid again!"

 Chapter 1378： Chaos Egg

    The little researcher used his life to get a glimmer of hope against the "original mother".


    Although the vast majority of those who received this message remained unmoved.


    Either they were coerced and lured by big men, and they had already firmly bound their lives and future to the spiritual magnet. No matter what happened, it was impossible to give up the research on the spiritual magnet, let alone the spiritual magnet. This in turn undermines such research.


    Or, in the day and night coexistence with the original mother, unknowingly, he was infiltrated and became a willing puppet and ghost.


    Or, they are afraid of the double pressure of the big man and the original mother, lest they fall into the end of the little researcher.


    Either, just coveting the enjoyment on the Hope, and would rather live a carefree and self-deceiving life in an illusory paradise, rather than be exiled to the ground outside the Hope, to face the real Turan civilization, then Shura hell-like tragic scene.


    In short, in the face of the little researcher''s life-fueled fire of hope, these people all fell silent and flinched, their shadows shivering under the blazing fire.


    However, even if the stagnant water is still in a low tide, there will eventually be a few successors who believe the little researcher''s guess and take over the spark of hope.


    They began to secretly collect research equipment, reserve experimental raw materials, and conduct deeper research on the "proto-mother mucus" and even the cells extracted from the original mother.


    The more I study, the more shocking I feel, and I can''t believe it.


    They also secretly contacted their compatriots on the ground, gained a deeper understanding of the whole process of the transformation of Turan civilization from "human" to "orc", and connected the transformation of Turan civilization with the gradual awakening of the original mother. Together.


    Now, researchers with fire in their hearts can already believe that the unrecognizable changes that occurred in the Turan civilization are inseparable from the original mother, and even the original mother secretly guided and contributed to it.


    Like the little researcher at the time, they were determined to eradicate the original mother and return the Turan civilization to the right path.


    To do this is not easy.


    On the surface, the original mother was just a piece of defenseless and fragile "meat".


    Even the "brain" that is directly exposed to the air without the protection of the skull.


    As long as a venom, a flame, and a bomb can blow this group of brains to ashes.


    However, the researchers of the Turan civilization have long discovered that the original mother cell has an incredible ability to divide and proliferate.


    As long as you have sufficient psionic energy, no matter how severe the trauma, the original mother can recover in a very short time.


    What is even more frightening is that in the past few hundred years of research and cultivation, in order to maximize the power of the original mother, the researchers of the Turan civilization have grafted a large number of roots of the mandala tree onto the original mother. Make it automatically draw energy from the underground veins.


    And in the process of devouring and moisturizing the spiritual magnet, the cell shape of the original mother gradually and the nano-structure of the spiritual magnet produced an incredible convergence.


    The original mother was just a brain.


    In the past few hundred years, the researchers of the Turan civilization have equipped limbs for this extremely dangerous brain.


    It even gave this originally fragile brain the ability to change like a super magnetic fluid material!


    Perhaps, this is the purpose of the original mother to lure and control the Turan civilization.


    The hearts of the researchers who realized this were particularly heavy.


    They know that the core area of ????the original mother laboratory has been firmly controlled by those "puppets" and "ghosts".


    It is impossible for anyone to bring something unfavorable to the original mother into the core area.


    The scope of the "core area" is still expanding.


    The tentacles of the original mother gradually wrapped around the entire Hope.


    More and more experts, scholars and the staff on the Hope have transformed into "puppets" and "ghosts" of their original mothers.


    Even these researchers, who had hopeful fire, heard the original mother''s irresistible threats and charming whispers in the dead of night.


    They knew that it was impossible to hide their collection of a large number of research equipment and experimental raw materials for a long time.


    Hope is not a place to stay.


    The battle against the antigen mother is bound to be a long-term, arduous and extremely dangerous mission.


    Must start over.


    Fortunately, the Hope went directly to the depths of the underground rock formations in Turanze, leaving countless space folds around it.


    Different from subsurface vacuoles, space folds are not part of natural geological structures, but gut passages leading to another space.


    Even the original mother, who has been dormant here for thousands of years, can''t know all about the folds of space that have just been born for hundreds of years.


    Researchers have transformed a space fold they accidentally discovered into a secret research base.


    Although the entrance to this space fold is right next to the Hope.


    The researchers used the space-hopping technology on the Hope to install a "gate" for the entrance.


    Except for the people who know the "key", even if others stand at the "door", they can only see the rock wall as smooth as a mirror.


    Even if they dig three feet into the ground and dig hundreds of holes several hundred meters deep in the rock wall, it is impossible to discover the existence of the secret research base.


    But such a large-scale construction and transfer is bound to leave clues.


    The original mother soon discovered the existence of the rebels.


    Fortunately, at that time, the power of the original mother was still quite weak, or in other words, there were many restrictions.


    After all, the original mother was just "a brain", just woken up from a long sleep of billions of years.


    It cannot directly kill a resister.


    It is also impossible to directly implant a clear, clear, and strong instruction in the brains of the puppets and ghosts.


    Only subtly, cleverly using the emotions and desires of the puppets and ghosts themselves to achieve their goals in a roundabout way.


    Soon, the researchers'' "heinous crimes" were revealed to the world.


    When all the Turan people, oh, more precisely, all the Turan orcs knew that there was a group of maddened people dormant in the depths of the earth, trying to destroy the foundation of the survival of the Turan civilization, destroying the infinite power and When the original mother of pleasure destroyed the new social system that they had abandoned the past humanity and finally remodeled, all the Turan orcs were all angry.


    Those big figures who have evolved into peerless powerhouses by relying on the original mother''s moist spiritual magnets are particularly indignant.


    The researchers were reduced to street rats that everyone yelled at.


    Many researchers were quickly picked up and torn to shreds by the fanatical public.


    Others were detained in dark, dark cells, tortured and forced to confess information about their accomplices and the base.


    Although the researchers are full of the great righteousness of "saving the Turan civilization".


    After all, they can''t match the entire civilization poured over their heads, which is heavier than the hundreds of millions of tons of rocks that are pressing on the Hope.


    Seeing that the secret base is about to fall.


    The number of rebels who know the truth is dwindling.


    The last hope is dying.


    At this time, an earth-shattering event has diverted the attention of the entire Turan civilization and the original mother buried deep in the ground.


    The fog surrounding Turanze finally dissipated.


    The mysterious wall that has hindered the Turan civilization for thousands of years has completely collapsed.


    What appeared before the eyes of all Turan orcs was a thoroughfare leading to the north, a warmer and more fertile vast region.


    Turan orcs are all crazy.


    Thousands of years of anticipation turned into full of blood.


    The Turan orcs screamed, marching north, marching, marching!


    They rushed into the Land of Light in one go.


    It hit the iron plate of the Temple of Holy Light.


    At this time, the Turan orcs realized two things.


    First, they were neither natives of the New World nor the first outsiders to arrive in the New World.


    Long before the Turan civilization arrived in the new world, the Holy Light civilization had taken root and flourished here, and it called itself the "Spirit of All Things".


    Second, like all the kings at the top of the food chain, the Holy Light camp has very strong contempt and hostility towards other "spirits of all things".


    Especially the Turan orcs, who had contact with the original mother, oh, in the words of the Holy Light Temple, it should be a "polluted" race.


    That''s right, the Holy Light Temple has long known the existence of the original mother.


    According to the propaganda caliber of the Temple of Holy Light, there is far more than a primordial mother lying dormant in the underground of the new world.


    And the original mother is definitely not the "original Mother Earth", but the "Egg of Chaos", which is the seed of incomparably evil, filthy and ugly left by the terrifying demon king from the ancient times.


    The Holy Light represents light, justice, and absolute order.


    Chaos, on the other hand, represents darkness, evil, and absolute chaos.


    The guardian of the Holy Light and the host of the Chaos Egg must have an earth-shattering battle of fate.


    Between each other, there is competition for living space and living resources.


    There is also a rivalry in origin and philosophy.


    Once the fire of war is ignited, it cannot be extinguished within a thousand years.


    Even if the Turan orcs are willing to die, and as fanatical as the orcs, or even more fanatical guardians of the Holy Light, they will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to "drive out the darkness, purify the filth, and cut off the evil".


    After repelling the expedition and expedition forces sent by the Turan civilization.


    The Holy Light Army pursued the victory and launched the first "purification war".


    The newly born Turan civilization had to mobilize all its forces to fight against the Temple of Holy Light, which had occupied the fertile land and controlled more resources and population.


    After the original mother secreted mucus frantically, overdrawn her life potential, and released more spiritual magnets to help more Turan orcs put on the majestic spiritual magnetic armor, she seemed to have entered a long period of dormancy again.


    It seems to be undergoing some kind of new breeding and evolution.


    Trying to evolve from the "Egg of Chaos" into a more powerful form.


    The ability to compete with the strongest of the Holy Light Temple, and the power standing behind the Holy Light Temple, high above the sky.

 Chapter 1379： last hope

    Those researchers determined to fight back against the mother were given a precious respite.


    However, they also had huge differences on how to treat the Temple of Light.


    At the beginning, the vast majority of researchers agreed with the Temple of Light, believing that the original mother was the "Egg of Chaos", which would only bring chaos, disorder, ignorance, savagery and killing.


    Some people were even ecstatic about the arrival of the Holy Light Army.


    They risked their lives to escape from the Hope, trying to contact the Temple of Holy Light, and with the help of the latter''s power, they could "purify" Turanze - only in this way can the Turan civilization be saved.


    However, they soon learned what the so-called "purification" really meant in the context of the Temple of Light.


    Purification is death.


    Regardless of gender, age, or age, soldiers or civilians, whether they are corroded by spiritual magnets or not, they are controlled by the original mother.


    As long as it is the "demon and evil" who are illuminated by the Holy Light, death is the highest kindness, the greatest luck, and the eternal tranquility that the Holy Light Temple can bestow upon them.


    As the towns of Turan fell to ashes under the light of the Holy Light.


    Countless old and weak women and children let out heart-piercing screams in the raging flames.


    The researchers'' perceptions have changed 180 degrees.


    If it is said, the original mother regarded the Turan orcs as puppets and ghosts.


    But puppets and ghosts can survive anyway.


    Even if it is to perish, it will be thousands or even tens of thousands of years later.


    The result of cooperating with the Temple of Holy Light, or more precisely, surrendering to the Temple of Holy Light, is that the Turan civilization is now going to bury the original mother.


    Killing the original mother is only a means.


    Saving the Turan civilization is the ultimate goal of the researchers.


    In the face of the helpless and desperate reality that the Turan civilization has been firmly bound to the original mother.


    The Temple of Holy Light was unwilling to listen to the explanations of the researchers, and was unwilling to think about the possibility of how to separate the Turan orcs from the original mother.


    After struggling for a long time, the researchers could only choose to temporarily die.


    They no longer seek to kill the original mother outright.


    Instead, he wants to find a way to control the original mother��inhibit the original mother��s intelligence and consciousness, so that the original mother can be used by the Turan orcs obediently, and help the Turan orcs fight against the army of light.


    There is no doubt that to do this is a hundred times more difficult than simply killing the original mother.


    For thousands of years thereafter, the rebels seemed to disappear from the history of the Turan civilization.


    The transformation of the Turan civilization accelerated in famines and harvests again and again.


    In the constant friction with the Holy Light camp, he slowly created a new spirit, belief, clan structure, military organization and customs, developed a racial character that advocates glory and is not afraid of death, and a whole set of Holy Light. Temple **** for tat myths and legends.


    Scientific researchers, including experts in spirit magnets, gradually withered away, turning into priests and witch doctors who knew it but didn''t know why.


    Ancient colony points, shelters, and forward bases have been turned into temples full of mystery.


    The Hope became the largest and most venerable holy mountain temple, a burial place for heroes and warriors.


    However, no one knows that among the priests responsible for guarding the Temple of the Holy Mountain, the fire of hope is still being passed down in the form of "Haka".


    In every generation of priests, there are always very few people who will awaken their ancient memories, vaguely remembering the old Turan people, what kind of life they lived, and what power turned them into the half-human, half-beast appearance they are today.


    They silently shoulder the mission of inheritance for thousands of years.


    In the secret base next to the Nozomi, the research and control of the original mother is still being carried out in secret.


    It was like a ray of candle flame that burned in the dark for thousands of years, although it was weak, it continued.


    Three thousand years ago, when the Holy Light Army launched the largest "purification war" in ten thousand years, trying to completely destroy the Hope and the original mother.


    There are still a group of heirs of ancient researchers who are stranded in the "Holy Mountain Temple" as witch doctors and priests.


    Originally, they had the opportunity to escape the desperate situation.


    With their status, no matter which clan they fled to, they can enjoy favorable treatment and high status.


    For their mission, they resolutely stayed.


    Stay in the Hope, which was severely damaged by the big explosion and completely isolated from the outside world, like a tomb of the living dead.


    Originally, a total of seventeen witch doctors and priests who had awakened ancient memories remained.


    They are all masters of making mandala trees, shaping spiritual magnets and conducting biochemical experiments.


    Using the genetically optimized mandala tree, they constructed an ecological circulatory system in the secret research base that can continuously draw spiritual energy from the underground spiritual veins to generate fresh air and nutrients.


    Then, in an environment that would not be disturbed by people for thousands of years, a race against time and dedicated research was launched.


    They got it right.


    The Big Bang severely weakened the original mother''s power.


    Also exposed more characteristics and weaknesses of the original mother.


    Furthermore, the tentacles of the original mother were firmly limited to the scope of the Hope, and they could not invade the secret research base that was close at hand.


    Their research went very well.


    It soon made a breakthrough that had not been achieved in the past few hundred years.


    At this time, an almost unsolvable problem emerged in front of everyone.


    To analyze how the original mother eroded and changed the principle of the Turan orcs through the spirit magnet, and reversed this process, and in turn controlled the spirit magnet and the original mother, a large number of experimental subjects were needed.


    Without extensive experimentation, it is simply impossible to get valid data.


    The heirs of the divine mission were forced to experiment on themselves.


    They implanted various nanostructured spiritual magnets into their bodies.


    Then inject the "suppressive medicine" they initially prepared to try to control the overactive spiritual magnet, which interferes with the output of the human brain.


    Naturally, research on inhibitory agents cannot be accomplished overnight.


    Repeatedly implanting spiritual magnets with different nanostructures is equivalent to wearing several layers of totem armor with different totem powers.


    Their flesh, flesh and souls are being pulled, bitten and gnawed at different levels and of different natures from their original mother, like **** fire.


    Many researchers couldn''t bear the inhuman torture, and were tortured to death or exploded to death.


    Even those who survived often turned into monsters beyond recognition��like the human-faced spider that led Meng Chao here.


    But the inhibitory drugs they developed finally had some effect.


    While their appearance became more and more deformed and uglier, they were still able to restrain the urge to kill brought by the spiritual magnet, and clearly remember their identity, origin and mission.


    For the next three thousand years, this small research base has always maintained a minimum operation.


    The number of researchers is decreasing.


    Although they all regard reproduction as the first priority, trying to cultivate more "Awakeners", "Rebels" and "Inheritors".


    He also passed on his knowledge, technology and mission through "Haka".


    However, the ecological circulation system in the research base is too small to support the huge population.


    They were repeatedly attacked by out-of-control spiritual magnets, and their genes became extremely fragile and unstable.


    A growing number of researchers are giving birth to deformed stillbirths.


    There are also many people who died of various accidents before they passed the "Haka" and passed on their wisdom and will.


    Finally, in the small cave, only the last researcher was left.


    And because he repeatedly experimented on himself, he also exhausted his life potential.


    He was dying.


    The fire of hope that has been burning for thousands of years is about to be completely extinguished.


    Fortunately, he finally found the "answer" before he died.


    In the past 10,000 years, countless rebels who were unwilling to be enslaved and unwilling to watch their beloved civilization move towards barbarism, ignorance, blood and darkness. Their souls seem to have gathered in the body of the last researcher at this moment.


    Like a **** possessed, he concocted a "special medicine" for the original mother.


    This inhibitory agent can partially destroy the nanostructure of the spiritual magnet, block the transmission path of spiritual energy in the spiritual magnet, and block the brain-like neural response of the original mother.


    By injecting it into one''s own body, while retaining most of the functions of the Spirit Magnetic Armor, it can inhibit the erosion and interference of the Spirit Magnetic Armor on the human body, and ensure the absolute control of human beings over the Spirit Magnetic Armor.


    And according to repeated calculations, the researcher believes that as long as a large dose of highly concentrated inhibitory agent is injected into the original mother, he can firmly control this extremely mysterious primordial creature in his own hands!

 Chapter 1380： miracle savior

    The last researcher exhausted all the remaining raw materials in the secret base and refined a suppressant he named "Hope".


    Afterwards, he stored this medicine in his body and stepped out of the secret base for the first time in his life, just like his ancestors thousands of years ago, he went to his original mother to fight to the death.


    Unlike his ancestors, this time it was no longer a bluff, he was carrying a real lethal weapon.


    However, the researcher who tried to infiltrate the Hope and enter the original mother laboratory through the bottom channel soon found that the environment on the Hope was completely different from what his parents had told him.


    According to their parents, the Hope is a cold tomb. Everyone except them was killed by the shock and radiation caused by the magic explosion 3,000 years ago. Even the original mother fell into a long dormancy and weakened its strength. to the extreme.


    The researcher, however, found that the Hope had added a lot of traces of biological activity.


    No, that''s not a creature...


    Researchers found a large number of "spiritual magnet polymers" on the Hope, which simulated the images of the heroes and powerhouses of the Turan civilization in the past, and could move freely, patrol and hunt like a living person wearing a totem armor.


    That is the "Slaughter Statue" that Meng Chao and the Wolf King saw.


    This made the researcher startled and angry.


    You must know that although the spiritual magnet has the ability to change, shape at will, and execute instructions independently.


    But in essence, it is still a cold dead thing, a highly sophisticated machine, which must be attached to the flesh and blood of carbon-based intelligent life in order to exert its maximum efficiency.


    Even if it does show a life-like reaction.


    Spirit magnets are also like some kind of parasitic creatures, which must be attached to the host in order to "survive" for a long time.


    Over the millennia, the Turan orcs have created more and more powerful psychic magnets.


    These spiritual magnets have also been shaped into more and more powerful totem armors. They stay in the master''s body obediently, and are summoned at critical moments to form indestructible weapons and indestructible armor to help the master survive the crisis and even dominate.


    Aside from the fact that the master becomes increasingly stupid, bloodthirsty and savage, it is a perfect symbiotic relationship.


    Now, spiritual magnets do not need the flesh and blood of carbon-based intelligent life, or in other words, they do not need complete carbon-based intelligent life, but only need the corpse of carbon-based intelligent life, or even a tiny bit of cells, which can condense into an independent and free Action, even an individual with self-awareness.


    So, what is the value of the existence of Turan orcs?


    In an instant, the researcher understood the original mother''s conspiracy.


    In the past three thousand years of dormancy, the original mother is not only healing, but also undergoing a new evolution.


    The Turan orcs are the first generation of "puppets" and "ghosts" that they chose when they just woke up ten thousand years ago.


    But the Turan orcs, who once created a brilliant civilization and possessed a strong sense of self, are obviously not the most suitable marionettes.


    On the contrary, the supermagnet technology of the Turan civilization contains a value that is more worthy of use for the original mother.


    As a result, the original mother seduced the Turan orcs and invested the wisdom, experience and resources of the entire civilization into the research and development of supermagnets��spiritual magnet technology. The more powerful the spiritual magnet.


    When these spiritual magnets are attached to the body of the Turan orcs in the form of totem armors, and in countless **** battles and brutal killings, they have accumulated astronomical battle data, and they will be able to change from quantitative changes to qualitative changes, replacing the Turan orcs and becoming Better puppets, ghosts, and even the mandala tree, become the limbs of the original mother.


    This discovery further strengthened the researchers'' belief.


    If you don''t take advantage of the fact that the original mother has not fully awakened and there is still a glimmer of hope, the conspiracy that it has been brewing for thousands of years will be smashed.


    In another fifty or one hundred years, the original mother and its "spiritual magnet army" will break out of the ground.


    Turan civilization will usher in the most complete destruction.


    Even if there are still Turan orcs who can survive, they will be completely swallowed up by the totem armor on their bodies, and they will become the origin warriors who are not human and ghosts!


    This is by no means the future of Turan civilization!


    A raging flame ignited in the researcher''s heart.


    He mustered up his courage, did everything he could, and rushed to the original mother laboratory.


    Unfortunately, although this researcher has inherited the knowledge and skills of previous researchers through "Haka", he can single-handedly maintain the minimum operation of a secret research institute.


    His body has also been strengthened and transformed into a "battle form".


    But his fighting power is really mediocre.


    His reckless act was soon discovered by the spirit magnet guarding the original mother laboratory.


    Although the original mother is still dormant, her strength is quite limited, and there are only three or five spiritual magnets that can be mobilized��Slaughter Statues, with a maximum of seven or eight.


    However, these slaughter statues made of liquid metal-like substances that cannot be torn, pierced, or burnt out are drawn from the battle data of the heroes of the Turan civilization.


    Of course, as long as the researcher injects a potent inhibitory agent called "Hope" into the bodies of these killing statues.


    You can turn them from ever-changing killing machines, into real statues, or even for your own use.


    However, the number of medicaments is limited.


    The researcher exhausted all the raw materials that could be collected near the secret base. After many failures, they succeeded in refining 500 units of potent inhibitory agents.


    Moreover, his life has come to an end.


    It is impossible for him to refine even one unit of "hope".


    With the unfathomable strength of the original mother, even if all five hundred units of "Hope Potion" were injected into the original mother, it might not be able to completely block its brain-like neuron activity and suppress its consciousness like a terror demon.


    Why would a researcher be willing to waste even half a unit on an ordinary spiritual magnet?


    The helpless researcher could only escape the Hope and return to the secret base.


    The original mother, who has not yet awakened, is only limited to the scope of the Hope for the control of the spiritual magnet.


    Once the Slaughter Statue leaves the Hope, it will turn into pieces of torn armor, or even muddy mercury - just like the fragments of totem armor that Meng Chao saw in the outside world.


    Researcher gets a precious respite.


    But also faced with greater despair.


    He could clearly feel that the fire of his life was extinguishing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the original mother is increasing day by day.


    It won''t be trapped deep underground forever.


    One day, it will wake up, lead the army of spiritual magnets, rush out of the ground, devour Turanze, and sweep the whole world!


    Just when the last researcher was helpless and was about to be trapped in the secret base.


    He spotted two intruders.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    The appearance of "Jack" Canus made the researcher feel deep despair and great fear.


    He could see that after the ruthless erosion of the years, the Turan orcs now have become more savage and bloodthirsty than three thousand years ago, and they are full of beast-like characteristics.


    Such a Turan orc would definitely not believe or even understand everything he said.


    It is impossible to understand how advanced and brilliant the ancient Turan civilization was.


    It is even more impossible to help him inject the "Hope Potion" into the body of the original mother.


    Perhaps, the original mother will be mistaken for the incarnation of the ancestral spirit, worship the original mother, and be willing to become the original mother''s puppet and ghost.


    But Meng Chao''s appearance surprised the researcher and made him ecstatic.


    Although Meng Chao''s black hair and black eyes seem to be different from the original Turan people in distant memories.


    But those memories have long been distorted and distorted after countless "hakas" over 10,000 years.


    Researchers are not sure if Meng Chao is his countryman.


    But even if he is not a compatriot, from Meng Chao''s relatively slender body and bifurcated limbs, ten fingers can be freely, independently, flexibly curled and bounced, and Meng Chao''s sparse hair... and other characteristics can be seen. Come out, Meng Chao came from a highly developed civilization that was good at using complex machinery.


    Whether this civilization is benign or malicious.


    It is completely different from the Turan civilization, which has degenerated to the clan era and is about to drink blood.


    Moreover, researchers believe that such a civilization would never be willing to be enslaved by its original mother.


    Even better, the researcher knew that Meng Chao was definitely not a human race of the Holy Light, nor was he any vassal race that succumbed to the Holy Light Temple.


    ����Although the Holy Light camp includes a variety of carbon-based humanoid intelligent life.


    The Holy Light people also have different hair and eye colors.


    But it has never appeared, and there is no possibility of the existence of black hair and black eyes.


    Therefore, the researcher gathered his last strength and ventured into the Hope again, trying to bring Meng Chao and Wolf King to his secret research base before the killing statues could react.


    Unfortunately, the original mother''s penetration of the Hope was deeper than the researchers thought.


    The original mother manipulated the psionic channel on the Hope.


    When Meng Chao and the Wolf King tried to jump out of their original mother''s control, they fell into the psychic transmission pipeline, and were blown into the depths of the Hope by the high-temperature and high-pressure aura.


    He watched Meng Chao and the Wolf King fall into the **** mouth of their original mother.


    The researcher is desperate again.


    He even prepared a "suicide note", that is, all the information that had just been transmitted to the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, which condensed everything he remembered about the Turan civilization, and how this once glorious civilization fell into darkness step by step. history.


    He is going to seal this "suicide note" and "hope medicine" together.


    Then, destroy the secret research base.


    I only hope that one day in the future, the descendants of the Turan orcs will survive and find the remains of the secret research base, and find the "suicide note" and "hope potion" before the original mother.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao broke out of the trap of his original mother and appeared in front of the researcher again!

 Chapter 1381： Courage for Humans

    "Real Turans never believe in gods.


    "In other words, the memory, wisdom, and courage of our ancestors that we have passed down through the ''Haka'' are our gods and our ancestors.


    "However, the moment you reappeared, I felt from the bottom of my heart that there was a god, an incarnation of the real existence of the Turan civilization, who blesses and guides me in the dark, guarding the last hope.


    "There is no other person who is more suitable to help the Turan civilization complete its mission than an outsider who does not belong to the Holy Light camp, save us and save himself.


    "That''s why I didn''t hesitate to expose, bring you here, tell and give you everything I have.


    "This is the story of the Turan civilization, and it is also of us - all the rebels who are unwilling to submit, unwilling to enslave, unwilling to perpetually fall into ignorance and slaughter.


    "I hope that after listening to this story, you can understand that the original mother is not only a threat to the Turan civilization, but also a deadly threat to all civilizations living on this planet. The ''brain'' uses the spiritual magnet to create enough powerful and numerous ''limbs''. If it rushes out of the ground, the entire planet will be reduced to a meal in its belly, and all intelligent life on the planet will become its plaything.


    "My life has come to an end.


    "I can''t help you any more.


    "Then, bless you, stranger friend.


    "I wish you a successful victory over the original mother and help the Turan civilization to get rid of the ignorance and chaos of 10,000 years.


    "I wish your civilization will not repeat the mistakes of the Turan civilization and become a **** where the strong eat the weak and the winner is king.


    "I hope you don''t fall into the sight of the Holy Light Temple, and be ''purified'' into ashes by the burning holy light.


    "I wish you prosperity and prosperity on this mysterious and unpredictable planet, and find the truth behind this planet - what is the so-called transcendence, and what kind of power has made so many civilizations Gathered together, who are we, and where are we going?"


    Accompanied by increasingly faint voices.


    The crystal clear metal plate in front of Meng Chao''s eyes gradually became dim and cloudy.


    It seems to have been carved from crystal to cast in bronze.


    And on this bronze, spots of patina soon grew.


    Under the erosion of the patina, the metal plate is quickly torn apart.


    It turned into billions of streamers and rushed into Meng Chao''s brain.


    Meng Chao seems to be drifting along in the surging flood.


    There are many illusions in front of them, all of which are bizarre pictures and sounds.


    Most of the contents are peculiar-looking researchers who are conducting long, boring and dangerous experiments, fiddling with a dazzling array of experimental equipment, as well as colorful and mysterious liquids full of radioactivity.


    There are also algorithms and formulas.


    Hundreds of times more than the formula engraved on the wall, dense, mysterious and complicated, like countless little bugs dancing and dancing after getting drunk, all of them got into Meng Chao''s brain cells.


    Meng Chao knew that this was the last researcher of the Turan Civilization, and through "Haka", he had transmitted to him experimental logs and research data for 10,000 years.


    Rao is that he has cultivated to the realm of gods, and his brain is ten times stronger than ordinary earth people.


    However, as a modern Homo sapiens, he naturally lacks the ability of "Haka", which still makes this kind of data transmission like a torture to the brain.


    Meng Chao could only grit his teeth.


    Struggling with the flood of information, trying to surface from the vortex.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    For so long that he was almost in a trance, thinking he was a Turan researcher born and died in a secret research base.


    His consciousness finally surfaced.


    "call-"


    Meng Chao suddenly sat up from the "dormant cabin".


    Everything that happened a moment ago seemed like a dream.


    However, in the depths of his brain, and indeed, added countless information-enough to make a civilization have an explosive breakthrough, information of immeasurable value.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, barely holding back the idea that his brain was about to burst through the sky like a volcanic eruption, climbed out of the dormant cabin, and stumbled to the cabin where the "human-faced spider" was.


    He saw an incredible picture.


    In the dormant chamber filled with nutrient solution, the last researcher of the Turan Civilization has burned out the fire of life.


    He was smiling and disintegrating.


    In his not too long life, he has injected various venoms, drugs, highly corrosive corrosive liquids, and spiritual magnets with different nanostructures into his body countless times to test different versions of inhibitory agents.


    These venoms, potions, and liquid metal-like substances have long eroded his body to the point of being on the verge of collapse. It is only through tenacious willpower that he can persist to this day.


    Until this moment, after handing over the burden, he can finally get rid of all anxiety, pain and despair, and return to the splendid and prosperous Turan civilization 10,000 years ago.


    Before Meng Chao''s eyes, his body disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The venom, drugs, and spiritual magnets that were accumulated in the depths of the cells exploded uncontrollably, making his flesh and blood bloom like bunches of extremely splendid flowers, blooming to the extreme.


    In the dormant cabin where the flowers were blooming, he used his last strength to raise his tail.


    The huge scorpion tail blooms like a crab claw chrysanthemum, revealing a crystal-carved syringe with a metal coil embedded inside.


    The medicine bag at the back of the syringe was filled with crystal clear green medicine that faintly exudes fluorescence.


    The last researcher of the Turan civilization sent the syringe to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao looked solemn, took a half step forward, and took the syringe with both hands.


    "I should remember your name."


    Meng Chao spoke in ancient Turan.


    Through "Haka", he roughly mastered the pronunciation characteristics of ancient Turan.


    Despite the tongue-twisting and doubling of sounds, it still stumbles.


    At least it is much smoother than my past self and many witch doctors and priests today.


    The tail that delivered the inhibitory potion was relieved.


    After curling up slightly, as if waving goodbye to Meng Chao, he slowly sank into the dormant cabin.


    After a moment of silence, the researcher''s last voice came from the dormant cabin:


    "Asha..."


    Meng Chao knew that "Asha" was the name of the three satellites of Turan''s mother star - the "three sisters", the smallest in size and the farthest from the mother star.


    Because of its mass, volume, and orbit, "Asha" has always been the bleakest little sister of the "Three Sisters" on the night of the mother star of Turan.


    Even a lot of twinkling stars can take away her brilliance.


    However, in the coldest days of winter, when the long night is about to pass and the dawn has not yet come, "Asha" will run to a very unique orbit and angle, which can perfectly reflect the light of the stars. , became extremely bright, splendid, and brilliant, and it could illuminate the hearts of all the Turan people who were suffering in the dark and cold on the mother planet of Turan.


    Whenever they saw "Asha" shining brightly, the ancient Turan people knew that the severe winter that froze all things was about to pass, and the good days when all things were revived and full of vitality were coming soon.


    Therefore, in the ancient Turan language, "Asha" means "hope".


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether the last researcher was introducing his name, or repeating the name of the inhibitory potion to Meng Chao, or reminding Meng Chao not to forget the Temple of the Holy Mountain - the mission in the depths of the Hope.


    Meng Chao only knew that it was still too late, the destruction had not yet happened, and there was still hope for everything!


    He took a half step back and bowed slightly to the dormant cabin in full bloom.


    Although they come from different worlds, different planets, and different civilizations.


    There are bound to be different positions and different interests.


    But in any case, the last researcher of the Turan civilization, and his ancestors who were unwilling to be ignorant and enslaved, in the caves deep in the underground rock formations, struggling to find the way to save the dead, are all worthy of Meng Chao''s identity as an earthling. The most sincere greetings Respect.


    Compared with today''s high-level orcs, the so-called "courage" of bullying and killing each other.


    What these researchers are showing is true courage��a courage that is reserved for "humans," not "beasts."


    Meng Chao held the "Hope Potion" tightly in his hands.


    Even through the crystal medicine bag, he could feel a mysterious and powerful force that penetrated into the internal organs, limbs, and eight meridians along the palm of his hand.


    The totem armor, which was just about to move, immediately became silent and obedient.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness seems to be able to flow into the depths of the spiritual magnets that make up the totem armor, along with the mysterious power in the hope potion, to explore, suppress and control every nanostructure.


    Until this moment, he was able to perfectly control this totem armor with infinite power in his own hands.


    Feeling that the strength has increased geometrically, but his control has not weakened in the slightest. Instead, he feels more and more like an arm and a finger, and Meng Chao is satisfied and grins.


    Start thinking about the "mission" entrusted to him by the last researcher of the Turan civilization.


    Combined with Meng Chao''s past life memories, and everything he found in Wuyin, the base camp of monster civilization, the last researcher was right.


    Suppressing the "Original Mother" is not just the mission of the Turan civilization.


    It is also the mission of Dragon City Civilization.


    Because it is not only the underground of Turanze that is dormant... I don''t know if it should be called "Original Mother", "Mother Fragment" or "Egg of Chaos".


    Since these ghosts are all derived from the "mother body" of super carbon-based organisms in the ancient times, there must be mysterious and mysterious connections between them. A terrifying form that can stretch its tentacles above the atmosphere.


    Dragon City and Turanze are within easy reach.


    It''s a grasshopper on a rope.


    Regardless of the terrifying existence in the "Egg of Chaos", it has matured and emerged from the ground.


    Before the "Egg of Chaos" completed the evolution, the Temple of Holy Light first used the means of destroying the dead to purify everything that was contaminated with the aura of chaos.


    The Dragon City civilization will be the second victim of the Turan civilization.

 Chapter 1382： The truth about future wars

    "In this way, what the ''Jack'' Canus in the previous life got was not the ''legacy of the ancestral spirit'', but the magic power from the original mother or the egg of chaos.


    "And the reason why the other party gave him the tyrannical power to help him evolve from the ''jackal'' to the ''doomsday wolf'' is obviously malicious.


    "According to the researcher, and from what I''ve observed, psychic magnets have the ability to collect, analyze, and run combat data.


    "The richer the battle data entered into the spirit magnet, the stronger the independence and combat effectiveness of the spirit magnet itself, even to the extent that it can get rid of carbon-based life, operate independently, and hunt freely.


    "It''s not something incredible.


    "In Longcheng, scientists have already developed various intelligent warfare equipment, such as armed drones and spider chariots equipped with monster brain nerves, and so on.


    "Research on artificial intelligence, unmanned driving, automatic navigation, locking and strike is also emerging and increasingly sophisticated.


    "As long as enough data is stored, the armed drones in Longcheng can attack the swarms like a bee colony with life, and they can strike ever-changing targets on the target - the more data you enter into the drones, the more The ''life force'' is stronger.


    "If it is said that the totem armor made of spiritual magnets is a drone..."


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    Guessed part of the purpose of the "original mother".


    Sure enough, this ulterior motive "Mother Fragment No. 2" ostensibly helped the Turan people evolve the "supermagnet" into a "spirit magnet", with the generosity and kindness of "Mother Earth".


    In fact, it turned all Turan orcs into its "data collectors".


    The totem armor condensed by the spiritual magnet stimulates the killing desire of the Turan orcs and destroys the scientific research ability of the Turan civilization.


    Through the flowering and fruiting of the mandala tree, they controlled the harvest and famine of the Turan civilization, induced the population explosion of the Turan civilization, and the serious shortage of resources. Reluctantly choose.


    Regardless of whether the Turan orcs choose to kill each other or expand externally.


    There is no shortage of protracted wars, endless slaughter like Shura hell.


    Turanze piled up mountains of corpses and seas of blood again and again.


    The "Original Mother" can take the opportunity to collect a large amount of combat data, and silently modulate its "spiritual magnet army" deep underground!


    "The wolf king in the previous life was chosen by the ''original mother'' for this purpose, right?


    "Become a doomsday demon wolf and set off a war in another world. No matter whether the Turan civilization wins or loses, for the ''original mother'', on the one hand, it can delay time and let it complete its final evolution, and on the other hand, it can collect more The battle data makes it evolve into a more perfect battle form - it is always invincible, and it only loses a few pieces at most.


    "No, the chess piece of the ''Original Mother'' is not just the Turan civilization."


    After being empowered by Daigo, Meng Chao''s brain was more open and clear.


    Many previously vague memory fragments of past lives are now like crystal clear seashells in a crystal clear stream, and every pattern on it is vivid.


    "Thinking about it, it''s not unreasonable that the Dragon City civilization in the previous life was called an ''extraordinary natural disaster''.


    "Dragon City at that time was firmly in the hands of the nine super enterprises.


    "The big men from super corporations have wealth, power and power that ordinary people cannot accumulate for thousands of years, but they will only use the guise of ''for the earth, for mankind'', and constantly drive ordinary people to form a steel torrent, rushing towards In the land of holy light, go and fight with the holy light camp.


    "However, the vast majority of the victory gained by sacrificing countless people has been divided up by these high-ranking people for their own cultivation and the cultivation of their descendants.


    "What ordinary people can get is nothing more than a little bit of leftovers.


    "The more cruel the war, the higher the realm of the big man, the stronger the power, the more unshakable the rule of Longcheng, and the easier their voices will be transformed into the will of the entire civilization.


    "The more difficult, weaker and weaker the ordinary people are, the more stretched they are, the more precarious they are, the less able they are to think about whether they can conquer the whole other world with a small isolated city.


    "In this way, the big men have more reason to drive ordinary people to launch a new round of war, because ''only by conquering the entire other world, our civilization can usher in an incomparably beautiful future''!


    "Hehe, in my previous life, I was also stunned by the deafening roars of these great figures who had stepped into the realm of the gods early, as if they had descended to the earth, and the blood boiled with excitement. I was confused and became a ghost assassin. Create a new future.


    "In the end, it was only reduced to high-ranking bigwigs, constantly plundering resources, enhancing strength, and consolidating power tools, and finally ushered in only family, home and future... The destruction of all this!


    "Such a dragon city seems to have advanced technology and a deformed and prosperous scene, but under the overly glamorous bubble, what is the difference between Turanze, which has been divided into ''military aristocrats'' and ''rat people''!


    "No, Longcheng shouldn''t be like this.


    "At least, the people who worked so hard to build the Dragon City, brick by brick, absolutely did not want to see the Dragon City become such a disparity between the rich and the poor, the division between the strong and the weak, the strong preying on the weak, and the winner being the king.


    "When the Dragon City just crossed over, those soldiers who jumped into the flood for the safety of thousands of citizens without hesitation, would not want the Dragon City to become like this.


    "In the past half century, in order to create a better tomorrow, the martyrs who fought with monsters, zombies, viruses, famine, lost people... all kinds of natural and man-made disasters to the last moment of their lives absolutely do not want them to sacrifice their blood to defend and build. In such a humiliating way, the home that has been built and watered will meet its end.


    "Since when did Longcheng unknowingly deviate from the original track?


    "When did those big men who control absolute force start to stop defending the interests of Longcheng wholeheartedly, but put their own interests, the interests of the family, and the interests of super enterprises first?


    "Whether the big men from Longcheng are like the ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'' and the strong orcs in their previous lives, they were disturbed or even corroded by the ''Egg of Chaos'' and turned into puppets and ghosts. What about monsters in human skins?"


    The answer speaks for itself.


    The monster war is over though.


    But the monsters were far from being slaughtered.


    In other words, it is easy to defeat the monsters in the mountains.


    But it is an almost impossible mission to completely destroy the monsters in people''s hearts.


    If the Dragon City Civilization, like the Turan Civilization, has been eroded and even controlled by the "Egg of Chaos", then there is a reasonable explanation for another matter that Meng Chao couldn''t understand.


    That is why the Holy Light Temple used space-based orbital weapons to carry out a devastating blow to Longcheng.


    Although Meng Chao does not know the principle and true face of space-based orbital weapons.


    However, he knew that launching such a strike would inevitably consume astronomical resources and pay an extremely tragic price.


    You must know that the "ancient people" during the Primordial War almost all fell on the surface of the planet, and the "mother body" drove countless monsters to form the "Babel Tower", when they tried to march beyond the atmosphere, they made up their minds and used Space-based orbital weapons blast the parent body to pieces.


    That strike completely destroyed the entire planet''s ecosystem.


    The surface of the planet will become a **** on earth with no grass in the next tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although the mother body was torn apart, only the last few seeds of life remained, falling into a long dormancy.


    But the ancients could no longer use this planet to reproduce and continue their civilization.


    Today, the ancients have disappeared or even disappeared.


    Even if the Temple of Light can partially access the power of the ancients.


    And the real ancients, there must be a difference of 108,000 miles.


    Meng Chao did not believe that the mortals of the Holy Light Temple could mobilize the space-based orbital weapons left by the ancients at will.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the Turan orcs have attacked the Land of Light countless times.


    The Holy Light faction has also launched numerous "purification wars" against the Turan orcs.


    However, Turanze, including the Temple of the Holy Mountain, has never been devastated by space-based orbital weapons.


    It''s really that easy to launch a space-based orbital strike called "God''s Punishment" by the Holy Light Temple.


    The Turan civilization has been punished by God hundreds of times.


    And when Longcheng ushered in "God Punishment".


    The main force of the Turan orcs has been wiped out.


    The Chaos faction has also fallen apart.


    The Dragon City Civilization has become a dead end, and it is simply impossible to compete with the Holy Light faction that controls 80% of the resources of the entire other world.


    The soldiers of the Holy Light camp are overwhelmed, and they can use conventional tactics to drag down Longcheng, crush it, and raze it to the ground.


    Why do you have to launch a space-based orbital strike?


    You must know that this ultimate weapon, which is more ferocious than a strategic nuclear strike, does not distinguish between enemy and foe!


    At that time, countless troops of the Holy Light camp were also deployed on the outer front line surrounding the Monster Mountains.


    The powerhouses from the Temple of Holy Light also often break into Longcheng and start street battles.


    Meng Chao conservatively estimated that while the space-based orbital weapons destroyed Dragon City, at least hundreds of thousands of Holy Light troops were instantly annihilated, and the world evaporated.


    Is it necessary to use such extreme means and pay such a heavy price to kill a team that is bound to lose?


    unless����


    The target of space-based orbital weapons is actually not Dragon City, at least not exactly Dragon City.


    In addition to destroying the Dragon City civilization, what the Temple of Holy Light wants to destroy is the "Egg of Chaos" that was originally dormant in the depths of Dragon City and fled from the ground of Turanze to Dragon City!

 Chapter 1383： reload

    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    I feel that I am getting closer to the truth of the destruction of the Dragon City in my previous life.


    I also realized that the ultimate battle between the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp is inevitable and doomed.


    Even in this life, he can persuade the big figures in Longcheng to give up the idea of ??taking the initiative to attack the Land of Light.


    The Holy Light Temple will not let them go, these guys with black hair and black eyes, who are suspected to be contaminated by the "Egg of Chaos".


    "Purification" or "Destruction" is the only way that the Temple of Holy Light gave them.


    "If it is said that ''Holy Light'' and ''Chaos'' represent the remaining power of the ''Ancient'' and the ''Mother'' respectively, and are still continuing the war for hundreds of millions of years, then the Earthlings, Turanians, and Saints Light people, elves, dwarves, lich, frost giants, abyss demons... many carbon-based humanoid intelligent races that were obviously not born on this planet, what is it?


    "Could it be that the ''soldiers'' or ''chess pieces'' summoned to this planet by ''Holy Light'' and ''Chaos''?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    A scene appeared subconsciously in front of him.


    With the vast sea of ??stars as the background, and a vibrant blue planet as the chessboard, on both sides of the chessboard sits a hazy golden ball of light, and a group full of tentacles, blurred of fog.


    Earthlings, Turan orcs, Holy Light people, elves, dwarves, giants, ogres... They are all chess pieces carved into different shapes on the blood-stained chessboard.


    The golden light ball released a round of flames.


    Mist''s tentacles are also dancing wildly.


    Along with the thrilling ripples, the pieces on the chessboard were injected with a strong and unparalleled power, and they slammed into the opposite pieces along the preset chess path of both sides.


    Every collision on the chessboard.


    It is likely that they all represent an epic battle in which the two sides have invested a total of one million troops and hundreds of thousands of casualties.


    "No��"


    Meng Chao didn''t like this picture very much.


    I also don''t like anything that is above human beings and thinks that it can control the fate of human beings - whether it is holy light or chaos, or something else in the name of "god and demon"!


    "I don''t know if I can change the future and save Longcheng.


    "But one thing is certain.


    "We Earthlings, no matter whether we win or lose, whether we succeed or fail, or even usher in the final destruction, we must act as chess players, not chess pieces, and face the fate that comes to us, and we will fight to the death!"


    Meng Chao tightly grasped the "Hope Potion".


    He didn''t know how effective the inhibitory potion, which had gathered the last researchers of the Turan civilization and worked for 10,000 years, would be able to completely suppress the "Egg of Chaos" and prevent it from evolving into a "Terrorist Demon King" .


    But judging from the reaction of "Egg of Chaos", it should have a certain effect.


    Otherwise, the "Original Mother" or "Egg of Chaos" would not have to fiddle with so many mysteries inside the Holy Mountain Temple, and do everything possible to prevent Meng Chao and the Wolf King from contacting the last researcher and the only hope potion. .


    No, not the only one.


    Although the last researcher only concocted the last one, 500 units of super-concentrated inhibitory agent.


    However, he has already transmitted the method of refining this potion, including a large number of scientific research results of the Turan civilization, into the depths of Meng Chao''s brain using a method similar to Daigo''s empowerment.


    Meng Chao is neither Turan nor Neanderthal.


    Naturally, it is impossible to pass "Haka" and instantly become an outstanding biochemical expert and scientific researcher.


    He just swallowed the dates wholeheartedly and stored all the astronomical information in his mind by rote.


    But in Longcheng, he knew a lot of the best researchers.


    Whether it is the Institute of Relics, or the subordinate of "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, or the Red Dragon Army and the Bureau of Investigation, or even their own Chaoxing Group, there is no shortage of top experts in genetic research, biochemical modulation, and magnetic fluid technology.


    Meng Chao believed that as long as he dumped all the mysterious and complicated formulas, algorithms, formulas in his mind in front of them.


    They will be ecstatic and ecstatic.


    At that time, not only can more "Hope Potion" be prepared, but it can even help Longcheng people make explosive breakthroughs in the field of genetic technology and magnetic fluids, bringing about a leap in the entire civilization!


    "If you can really concoct more hope potions, then the problem of the monsters dormant in Dragon City will be solved!"


    Meng Chao thought, "Since the dragon city''s monster mastermind and the ''original mother'' underground in Turanze are both fragments of the mother body in the ancient times, or in other words, they are the two remaining seeds of life after the mother body fell apart, then, They must have very similar physiological structures and brain neural mechanisms.


    "Just hope that the agent can block the ''proto-mother'' brain-like neuronal response.


    "It must also be able to block the brain-like neuron responses of the ''monster master brain''.


    "At that time, not only will it be possible for me to disperse and destroy all the residual power of the monster''s master brain that invaded Lu Siya and more Longcheng people.


    "It is even possible to completely digest and absorb the residual power of the monster''s main brain and use it completely for me!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled.


    There seems to be a road of hope that can cut a **** road from the gap between "Holy Light" and "Chaos".


    With "hope", he reappeared on the edge of the Holy Mountain Temple, above the bottomless rift.


    The gaze cast on the Holy Mountain Temple again became completely different from the previous one.


    Just now, in his eyes, the Temple of the Holy Mountain was like a three-dimensional labyrinth shrouded in mist.


    Once caught in the depths of the labyrinth, you can only be dizzy, be slaughtered by others, and even be invaded by the mysterious power, and become a chess piece without knowing it.


    At this moment, the last researcher, as well as the researcher''s father and grandfather, can even go back all the way back to ten thousand years ago, and the memory images of the Hope ship still in the construction stage are constantly flashing in front of Meng Chao.


    This turned his eyes into two extremely sharp scalpels.


    In the attitude of a cook to unravel the cow, he can peel off the cocoon, go deep layer by layer, and penetrate every intricate structure inside the Holy Mountain Temple.


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a crystal clear virtual model of the Holy Mountain Temple appeared again, like a crystal labyrinth.


    This time, the scale and fineness of the virtual model are ten times higher than before.


    And in the center of the virtual model, there is a straight down pipe like an elevator shaft.


    Meng Chao knew that directly below this pipeline was the "Original Mother Laboratory" where the "Egg of Chaos" was dormant!


    At this moment, the opposite side of the rift is empty.


    The wolf king who was still wandering outside the Holy Mountain Temple just now, as well as the statues of slaughter, have all disappeared.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he immediately realized that they had gone deep into the original mother laboratory.


    "According to the last researcher, the original mother has not yet healed, awakened and completed evolution. Although its power is powerful, it also has a lot of limitations.


    "The Slaughtering Statue, which is entirely made of spiritual magnets, although it is extremely powerful in combat, has a very limited range of activities and can only serve as the guard of the Holy Mountain Temple for the time being.


    "The original mother also needs a living orc powerhouse to act as a ''puppet king'' in order to implement its will in the entire Turanze.


    "After waiting for three thousand years, I finally waited for a puppet candidate like ''Jack'' Canus with extraordinary talent and unlimited potential.


    "Naturally, the original mother would not waste time and let him and me confront each other in the air.


    "I found that I was pulled into the secret research base by the human-faced spider, and after being unable to catch up temporarily, the original mother naturally summoned the wolf king to its lair, and made preparations from ''jackal'' to ''doomsday wolf''!


    "No, I have to sneak into the original mother''s laboratory to stop the wolf king before it is completely controlled by the original mother!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    The legs wrapped in the totem armor instantly swelled for a round.


    The spiritual magnet condensed into a totem armor, after being suppressed by the "Hope Potion", honestly followed his blood vessels and spirit flames, fine-tuning its own nanostructure.


    A large number of micron-scale psychic energy transmission pipes were instantly formed inside the spiritual magnet, allowing Meng Chao''s spiritual flames to be released from the ends of his legs unimpeded, turning into two beams of light that were more dazzling than rocket tail flames.


    boom! boom!


    Meng Chao no longer concealed his existence.


    Between the feet and the rock wall, an astonishing roar erupted.


    After leaving two "craters" with a diameter of more than one meter on the rock wall exuding metallic luster, Meng Chao turned into a whistling cannonball, swallowed the entire distance of the rift in an instant, and crashed into the holy mountain again The interior of the temple.


    "Egg of Chaos, here I come!"


    Meng Chao landed heavily.


    There was a sound of "Xixi Suo Suo" all around.


    Like countless snakes, worms, rats and ants composed of spiritual magnets, they are fleeing in panic and reporting to their masters.


    The original mother must have sensed his coming again.


    But no more statues of killing appeared around.


    Of course.


    Although Meng Chao and Wolf King were on the high platform deep in the Holy Mountain Temple, they saw the "spiritual magnet army" composed of tens of thousands of killing statues.


    But the vast majority of these killing statues are just statues.


    They are still bred, still condensed, and still evolving.


    Under the vivid and lifelike shell, their internal structure is still incomplete, and they need more psychic nourishment, as well as the watering of massive battle data, in order to obtain the ability to move freely and to kill.


    Only a few killing statues such as "Fist, Big Stomach, Broken Wing" can really be hunted freely.


    Including Meng Chao refused the temptation of the original mother, and determined to find the human-faced spider to find out, the original mother was able to send out to kill him, that is, three or five, seven or eight unfinished killing statues.


    Meng Chao estimates that, for the time being, this is the limit of the original mother.


    Of course, now the original mother has got the puppet candidate it wants - "Jack" Canus.


    So, it doesn''t need to use Slaughter Statues to play tricks.


    Instead, seven or eight killing statues with mobility and combat power can be deployed in the "elevator shaft" leading to the original mother laboratory of the Hope, and the entire passageway can be completely blocked.


    Rao is that Meng Chao has broken through the realm of the gods, and he has the totem armor increase that has been tempered by "Hope Potion".


    He wanted to destroy all seven or eight killing statues in the dark and narrow "elevator shaft" in the opponent''s home court.


    Still an impossible task.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao still has a helping hand.

 Chapter 1384： mess on top of mess

    "The Lion King and the Tiger King have come!"


    Meng Chao was crawling on the ground, his right ear was close to the ground, and the spiritual magnet attached to the auricle immediately opened, like a small radar station, searching for all information from the depths of the deck and bulkhead.


    After breaking through the divine realm, Meng Chao''s perception was incomparably sharp.


    Especially in the dark and silent environment underground, even the faintest vibrations could not hide from his auditory system.


    And the lion king and tiger king, who were carrying a large group of men and were murderous, did not have the habit of keeping their voices low and tiptoeing.


    After they entered the Temple of the Holy Mountain, the footsteps that were too heavy because of excitement were naturally heard clearly by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao can even distinguish between the angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior, because of the difference in body shape and walking habits, the different footsteps made.


    To determine their number and position.


    In addition, before the last researcher died, the "Hope''s three-dimensional structure map" was instilled into the depths of his brain.


    He immediately added dozens of sparkling points of light to the crystal clear temple model in his mind.


    Wait, analyze from the footsteps, not only angry lion warriors and tiger warriors.


    And some jackal warriors.


    There are even two cheetah warriors.


    The Panthers are the best sprint champions and raid hunters.


    In order to instantly soar to the limit, they made a lot of sacrifices in their body structure, and there was a thick layer of flesh pads growing on the soles of their feet, and they walked almost as silently as shadows.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Chao breaking through the realm of the gods, it would be really difficult to capture the traces of the two leopards.


    One of them is naturally the "ice storm".


    Meng Chao was already familiar with the sound of her footsteps.


    It''s just that her footsteps sounded heavier than usual?


    Yes, she carried the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams behind her back, bearing the weight of two people alone.


    Another leopard, but who is it?


    Also, how could the ice storm fall under the control of the Lion King and the Tiger King? It stands to reason that even if she made a detour to the scarlet mountain, she heard the roar of the "Angel of Power" self-exploding in the distance, and found the Lion King and the Tiger King''s team, so she There''s no reason to keep rushing forward, so that you miss and get caught?


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    I feel that the reason why the Lion King and the Tiger King can break into the Holy Mountain Temple so quickly should have something to do with the ice storm.


    After all, Ice Storm has a lot of information about the Temple of the Holy Mountain that even "Jack" Canus has never mastered.


    If there were only Meng Chao and the wolf king, they would definitely have a headache for the arrival of the lion king and the tiger king.


    Now, the most troublesome thing should be "Original Mother - Egg of Chaos".


    Sure enough, Meng Chao heard an extremely subtle sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp" near the footsteps of the liger warriors.


    This should be the spiritual magnet that is secretly flowing and condensing, ready to play tricks.


    "It sounds like the original mother wanted to distract the Lion King and Tiger King''s team, delaying the time, in order to complete the modulation for the Wolf King, and turn the ''Jack'' into a ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', completely reduced to its puppet. "


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "By the way, if you can get the Lion King and Tiger King''s team to visit the ''warehouse'' and ''museum'' filled with the bones and fossils of fierce beasts, and then see the dense frescoes engraved on the bulkhead, and then look at the To the mighty army of spirit magnets.


    "Liger warriors who don''t know the truth will definitely think that all this is the masterpiece of their ancestors, and even mistakenly think that the army of spirit magnets is the resurrected ancestor, and the original mother is the supreme and irreversible sacred ancestor spirit.


    "Once such preconceived notions are implanted in their already underdeveloped brains, it will be much easier for the original mother to mentally erode and control them.


    "Maybe, when the original mother completes the preparation for the wolf king, she will follow the same method and continue to prepare the lion king and tiger king, and turn them into the most loyal and capable assistants of the ''Doomsday Demon Wolf''!"


    Realizing the original mother''s plot, Meng Chao naturally couldn''t let it succeed easily.


    "The original mother at this moment has not fully awakened, and its modulation, control and computing capabilities are quite limited.


    "''Jack'' Canus is rebellious and ambitious. He also possesses wisdom and logical thinking abilities far beyond the ordinary Turan orcs. He will never be naive enough to believe that the original mother is really the so-called ''ancestral spirit'' .


    "If the original mother wants to completely turn the wolf king into a puppet, she must mobilize all her strength and pay a great price.


    "In other words, now is the weakest moment of the original mother.


    "If at this time, I send the anxious and screaming liger warriors to the front of the original mother, what will happen... What interesting things will happen?"


    Meng Chao grinned.


    I have to admit that changing the future is indeed a very difficult thing, often "pressing the gourd and floating the scoop", which leads to unpredictable and chaotic situations.


    That being the case, just give up the treatment and add chaos to the chaos!


    Meng Chao closed his eyes. Inside the temple model in his mind, from the coordinates where he was to the original mother laboratory at the bottom of the temple, a flaming slender red line immediately appeared.


    And his right arm, following the attack trajectory guided by this slender red line, was raised high like a train cannon that locked the target.


    Under the agitation of the life magnetic field like a tornado, the spiritual magnet attached to the right arm and suppressed by the medicine of hope has undergone a total of three changes.


    For the first time, the spiritual magnet suddenly expanded, making Meng Chao''s right arm almost thicker.


    From the finely fragmented stars embedded in the black armor, a ray of light more dazzling than the sun erupted, turning the entire arm into a golden torch.


    The second time, the golden flames bloomed like flowers, adding mysterious and complex spiritual patterns to the entire arm armor. The spiritual patterns seemed to have life, and they were constantly interlaced and condensed into one aggressive spiritual magnetic field after another, just like It is to superimpose ten heavy artillery shells into the train cannon, all of which are ready to go.


    For the third time, a large number of spiritual magnets surged from Meng Chao''s body towards his right arm like a tide. Not only did the right arm become more powerful and majestic, but the spiritual patterns were also more delicate and active, and even his iron fist changed. It has become a peerless weapon that seems to be the fusion of the magic pestle and the shield machine.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    When Meng Chao''s right arm swelled to the limit, with the increase of the spiritual magnet, it was about to become thicker than his torso.


    Meng Chao let out a more violent battle cry than the Turan orcs, sending the power of a flood and beasts into the depths of the deck below his feet.


    I saw a golden beam of light roaring out along his right arm that hit the deck.


    After 10,000 years of erosion, the already crisp deck suddenly pierced.


    No, not only one floor, nor three or five floors or seven or eight floors.


    Meng Chao''s fist power was like a flood bursting a bank, and it blasted more than a dozen decks, and under his feet, blasted a bottomless hole!


    The entire holy mountain temple was shaking.


    Like a wounded beast convulsed violently.


    The surrounding ventilation pipes and psionic transmission pipes have all increased the flow rate.


    The rumbling roar is like the howl and roar of a beast.


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear.


    Before the Holy Mountain Temple or the original mother could react, he jumped into the hole, descended a dozen floors in one breath, sneaked in, no, and broke into the core area of ??the Holy Mountain Temple.


    His momentum was like thunder.


    Even if the original mother increased the flow rate of the ventilation pipes and psionic transmission pipes in time, it was covered with deafening noises.


    The lion king and tiger king, who possessed the "Battle Corps-level" strength and whose cultivation base was comparable to the Dragon City God Realm, must have heard Meng Chao''s devastation in the Holy Mountain Temple.


    I also heard the weakness of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    However, this is not enough.


    Let Meng Chao add fire and anger to the hearts of the Lion King and Tiger King!


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but smile.


    Recall in your mind the voice, breath, way of speaking and the vibration frequency of the life magnetic field of "Jack" Canus.


    For some reason, he found that there were many similarities between himself and the Wolf King.


    The methods of exerting force, fighting concepts, and even the turbulent frequency of the life magnetic field on both sides have the same purpose.


    Wait until after the original mother is resolved.


    Meng Chao will definitely ask the wolf king to figure out this problem.


    As for now, let him take advantage of this...


    Using psychic energy to stimulate muscle fibers and nerve endings, Meng Chao fine-tuned his vocal cords and throat muscles.


    Make sure you can simulate the voice of the wolf king closely.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, directed at the hole above his head, raised his head to the sky, and let out a wolf howl.


    It''s like "Jack" Canus has been infused with some kind of powerful force. He is washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures and reborn. When the pain is too much to add, and the joy is too refreshing to describe with pen and ink, he can''t help it. Call.


    Fueled by the psionic frenzy, his "wolf howl" shook the entire temple, echoing in every corridor, every warehouse, and every area carefully designed by the original mother for a long time.


    Although it is impossible for Meng Chao to simulate the voice of the wolf king to the same extent as if it were fake.


    But he believed that the Lion King and Tiger King, who were shrouded in anger and driven by greed, would not care about these details.


    Hearing such a harsh wolf howl, they will definitely leave behind all the clues carefully designed by the original mother, and they will chase after them desperately, trying to smash the wolf king, the despicable villain who betrayed them, into pieces, and then go to investigate and find out. Fighting for something that can make the wolf king howl involuntarily - apart from the ancestral heritage that contains infinite power, what else can it be?

 Chapter 1385： Go straight to Huanglong

    Meng Chao''s wolf howls shook the entire Holy Mountain Temple.


    Before attracting the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    First, seven or eight rickety statues of killing were brought in.


    Meng Chao didn''t take them to heart at all.


    These killing statues are not yet finished.


    Not only is the movement clumsy, slow, and rigid.


    The appearance is also not as well-crafted and lifelike as "Fist, No Stomach and Broken Wings".


    It was like an inferior product cast in haste with molten molten iron and glass.


    It seems that it is not an easy task to make icy metals, even super metals with fluid characteristics and nanostructures, have all the characteristics and capabilities of life.


    The original mother spent three thousand years, and the truly successful "finished product" is only a few killing statues such as "Fist, King of No Stomach, and Broken Wing".


    The three most powerful killing statues were used by the original mother as sugar-coated cannonballs and sent to Meng Chao and the wolf king''s arms.


    The original mother''s purpose should be to use these three killing statues to strengthen the totem armor of Meng Chao and the Wolf King.


    Then, using the ability of the totem armor to wrap and control the cells, Meng Chao and the wolf king were turned into its puppets.


    Unexpectedly, it was only half successful.


    By chance, Meng Chao obtained the "Hope Potion" from the last researcher of the Turan civilization, which completely suppressed and perfectly controlled all the spiritual magnets in the body, preventing the original hen from stealing chickens.


    Now, except for the killing statues guarding the original mother laboratory.


    Only these unfinished shrimp soldiers and crab generals can be dispatched by the original mother in a hurry.


    In Meng Chao''s hands, there is...


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    On Meng Chao''s two pairs of gauntlets, two fangs and claws appeared, resembling a dragon-like spirit pattern.


    The spiritual pattern continued to expand and highlight, turning from the "coiled dragon" into two radiant chains.


    At the end of the chain, spiritual energy and spiritual magnets continue to condense, and under the flaming flames, they form one long and one short, one heavy and one light, one thick and one thin, two chain blades, and two "skullbreakers"!


    The new Skullbreaker has a more flamboyant and aggressive form than ever before.


    The heavy war knife held in the right arm not only has a blade like the sharp teeth of a giant shark; it is covered with crimson spider web spirit patterns, like a criss-crossing lava, the blade is boiling and burning all the time; the thickness is thicker than a fist, comparable to the back of a heavy war hammer. .


    Above the ridge of the blade, opposite the blade''s edge, a piercing cone like an iron-clad rhinoceros horn protrudes violently.


    Along with Meng Chao''s breathing, the magma on the blade overflowed freely, the sharp-tooth-like blade and the horn-like armor-piercing cone also oscillated at a high frequency that the naked eye couldn''t catch, sending out a "hum" that even the beasts of **** would be thrilled with. hum" sound.


    This is still like a sword.


    It is simply a mace, a meteor hammer and a heavy axe hammer, superimposed together in the simplest and most rude way.


    On the other hand, the light sword on the left has become lighter and faster than before, while retaining its strength and sharpness.


    The streamlined blade is covered with metal feathers as thin as cicada wings.


    Each feather can be separated from the blade, and under the control of Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, following its independent attack trajectory, with a gesture of breaking the speed of sound, the target is torn to pieces.


    This is the ability derived from "Broken Wings".


    The new Skull Crushers, like the immortal powerhouses of the Thunder Clan in the past, can turn the sky into a nightmare for all enemies and a restricted area for all living beings.


    Meng Chao wielded two Skull Crushers.


    The magnetic field of life is like a volcanic eruption, and the ash, magma and shock waves released by it instantly fill the entire cabin at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter the surrounding bulkheads or the deck below the feet, they couldn''t bear the overwhelming pressure, and they made a metal groan of "creak, squeak".


    On the surface of the seven or eight unfinished Slaughter Statues, ripples were even blown out by his incomparably violent spirit flame.


    boom!


    The heavy sword in his right hand roared out like a battering ram.


    The three slaughter statues fell to the ground in response, and there were shocking holes in the chests of the statues.


    Swish swish swish!


    The light sword in the left hand released a dazzling sword, light and sword shadow. Dozens of dead lights hit the remaining killing statues at the same time, and the surface of these spiritual magnet polymers was riddled with holes and pits, which reminded people of a storm. When it came, it was bombarded by the rain to the almost boiling lake.


    The slaying statues screamed terribly.


    The torn body seems to have been eroded by venom, and it cannot be restored to its original state for a long time.


    "I hope the medicine really works!"


    Meng Chao''s spirit was lifted.


    Originally, the most troublesome thing about spiritual magnets was the fluidity of a viscous liquid, which brought a stronger self-healing ability than all living things.


    No matter how many times the totem armor or slaughter statue formed by the condensed magnets is destroyed.


    As long as there is sufficient spiritual energy, the spiritual magnet will always heal automatically and return to its original state.


    Now, these slaughtering statues torn apart by Meng Chao have recovered far less quickly than the "Fist, Stomachless King and Broken Wings" they encountered at first.


    Meng Chao reckons it''s not just because they''re not finished yet.


    It is not the relationship between breaking through the realm of the gods and surging forward in combat power.


    But in his own totem armor, the last researcher injected a unit of "Hope Potion".


    If the "Hope Potion" is regarded as a "virus" that specifically attacks the original mother and the spiritual magnet.


    The totem armor of his own is the "infected person", or at least the "virus carrier".


    While attacking the Slaughter Statue, naturally, a small amount of the Hope Potion was transferred into the opponent''s body, weakening the original mother''s control over these Slaughter Statues, and also blocking the nanostructures of the Spirit Magnet, similar to brain neurons. Reactive information travels at high speed, thereby impairing their ability to change and heal themselves.


    The killing statues seemed to realize that Meng Chao had a lethal weapon to restrain them.


    It was like a spooky sprite who saw the sunrise, accompanied by bursts of screams, desperately fleeing into the depths of the darkness.


    Above Meng Chao''s head, there were messy and dense footsteps.


    At least two groups of life magnetic fields comparable to nuclear reactors are approaching at high speed.


    It is the Lion King "Destruction Horn" and the Tiger King "Blade of Rage"!


    It seemed that Meng Chao''s wolf howls and the flames of battle he unscrupulously unleashed deeply attracted the attention of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    "now it''s right."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Don''t you want to see the ''legacy of the ancestral spirit''? Now, let me show you the true face of the so-called ''great ancestral spirit''!"


    Meng Chao made another effort.


    The chains dragging the two Skullbreakers stretched straight.


    The two Skull Crushers were like compasses, cutting an absolutely precise circle on the deck below their feet.


    No matter how sturdy and thick the deck was, it couldn''t resist the infiltration, penetration, and ravages of the Skullbreaker.


    Meng Chao even took the whole circular deck and fell down together.


    The roar of the ventilation ducts and psionic conduits grew louder.


    It was as if there was a surging tide of beasts heading towards the depths of the temple.


    In the depths of the temple, colorful spots of light also flashed.


    Like the roar, the light spot has the ability to interfere with brain waves, causing visual and auditory hallucinations, and then being tempted, summoned, and unconsciously controlled.


    However, such a small trick of carving insects could not stop Meng Chao from making great progress in the most simple and rude way.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King found that he went all the way through the deck and bulkhead, advancing in a straight line, leaving a hole with traces of high temperature burning.


    These holes inspired the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    Realizing that he didn''t have to follow the intricate, winding, labyrinthine passages inside the temple.


    Since someone is leading the way.


    It must be the guidance given to them by the ancestors.


    Why should we give up the near and seek the far, and give up the easy and seek the difficult?


    In this way, Meng Chao firmly attracted the hatred of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    It was like a locomotive dragging hundreds of carriages, dragging a mighty army of angry lion warriors, tiger warriors and jackal warriors to the deepest part of the Temple of the Holy Mountain!


    When he finally reached the bottom cabin of the Hope, he found that the surrounding environment was very different from the upper cabin.


    On the bulkheads and decks here, there are a large number of mandala tree roots like poisonous snakes and vines.


    There were also several mandala trees that simply tore the bulkhead and deck, and grew directly into the cabin, lying in front of Meng Chao.


    The mandala tree here is not only thicker than its counterparts on the ground, but also enriched with more spiritual magnets in its body.


    Even the branches, roots and bark exude a metallic luster, showing the characteristics of crystallization and mineralization.


    At first glance, these things that are intertwined, spread and even cover the entire corridor are not like normal plants at all, but like wildly growing fungi, or even the entrails of some kind of giant beast - cast in metal and glass. The guts come out.


    The branches of many mandala trees are also covered with heavy fruits.


    However, the mandala fruit here does not have the characteristics of golden color, fragrant smell, and the index finger is moved.


    The surface is covered with ugly folds, and it is constantly wriggling with the transmission of psionic energy. It is like the heart that the original mother prepared for the killing statue, which contains a strong killing intent, and the eyeballs of the devil that will open at any time.

 Chapter 1386： meet by narrow road

    And when Meng Chao wielded the Skull Crusher, he tried to sever the mandala tree that was blocking him.


    However, it was found that this genetically modulated mutant plant not only has a bark that is harder than the composite armor of the main battle tank.


    The inside is still like a viscous and dense liquid, full of toughness that can swallow all power.


    Even if he used the power to break through the realm of the gods, coupled with the random deformation characteristics of the spiritual magnet, he turned the skull crusher into a flaming chainsaw, it took a lot of hands and feet to cut the mandala tree in front of him. .


    The broken mandala tree screeched to tear the eardrums.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even low-level superhumans or orc warriors would feel dizzy and faint when they heard the whistling sound, which was more unbearable than metal scraping glass.


    Meng Chao saw a large number of delivery pipes composed of nanostructures in the fracture of the mandala tree.


    The diameter of the pipes is significantly thicker than the fibrous tubes of ordinary plants.


    It''s like there are a lot of blood vessels and nerves wrapped in the bark.


    At this moment, a large amount of fluorescent viscous liquid flows out from the broken "blood vessels" and "nerves".


    Meng Chao used the tip of the Skull Crusher to pick up a drop of fluorescent viscous liquid, and carefully sensed its composition.


    It was found that the psionic energy contained in this liquid is extremely rich and active, comparable to the genetic medicine carefully prepared by the cutting-edge biochemical laboratory of Longcheng. It can be used as the fuel for the rumble of train guns or armored airships without re-refining.


    "It seems that these mandala trees are the nutrient delivery pipes of the original mother. They are deeply rooted in the ground, and they specially absorb the extremely pure spiritual energy from the spiritual veins for the original mother to continue repairing and multiplying in the long years. ,evolution."


    Meng Chao thought of this, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    The head naturally tilted back, dodging the attack of the ghost claw that appeared out of nowhere.


    Squinting and watching carefully, I found that the act of cutting off the mandala tree just now seemed to "activate" all the vines around the mandala tree.


    These vines, which are completely covered and deeply penetrated by the spiritual magnets, are not only like deformed and twisted ghost claws, but also like poisonous snakes exuding metallic luster, making a "hissing" sound and swimming towards him from all directions. Move over.


    The tips of many vines opened their **** mouths like real poisonous snakes.


    Even the tip of some vines swelled into a translucent flower bud exuding a fluorescent color, and then the flower bud slowly bloomed, turning into a huge piranha that was enough to swallow Meng Chao''s entire head.


    The piranha, which is formed by the condensed spiritual magnets, is covered with sharp teeth that are denser than that of sharks.


    With the surge of psychic energy, these sharp teeth were still spinning like a meat grinder.


    It seems that this is the fully automated defense system that the original mother set up to protect her lair.


    "hiss!"


    "Ssssssssssssssssss!"


    "Fsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!"


    All the ghost claws, poisonous snakes and piranhas rushed towards Meng Chao at the same time.


    Meng Chao sneered, and the two chains wrapped around his arms instantly extended three or five times, like a spiral intertwined genetic chain, swirling around his body quickly, together with the psychic shield, covering every vital point. Solid.


    Because the spiritual magnets that make up the chain blade also contain trace amounts of hope medicine.


    These "ghost claws, poisonous snakes and piranhas" controlled by the original mother, when they came into contact with Meng Chao''s chain blade, just like the evil spirits touching the sun, they let out a heart-piercing scream and splashed a lot of The viscous fluorescent liquid twitched and shrank back.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to wield the Skull Crusher and sang ahead like chopping melons and vegetables. He chopped down the mandala tree, along with its branches, vines and roots, entrenched in the cabin on the ground floor of the Hope.


    With the harsh scratching sound, several tall figures appeared in the darkness ahead.


    There is a real killing intent, submerging the entire corridor like a flood.


    The last killing statues responsible for guarding the original mother laboratory finally appeared.


    At this time, the footsteps behind Meng Chao were getting closer.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King finally followed his undisguised spiritual flame and chased all the way here.


    Meng Chao grinned.


    Return the light sword on the left arm to the depths of the gauntlet.


    All the spiritual magnets were distributed on the right arm, causing the heavy sword held in the right arm and the right hand to expand for another round, turning into a complete demon-subduing pestle.


    Afterwards, he held the demon-subduing pestle upside down, his eyes were wide open, he shouted violently, and blasted the volcanic eruption-like spiritual energy contained in the depths of his right fist into the depths of the earth.


    Along with the gauntlets and the skull crusher, countless blood-red spirit patterns exuded dazzling red awns.


    With his fist as the center, countless criss-crossing and dense spider web cracks spread rapidly around.


    At the hundreds of intersections of the cobweb cracks, hundreds of spiritual flames that were stronger than magma spurted out, and immediately the bottom cabin of the Hope was turned into a sea of ??fire, as if it had become a magma cave under the volcano.


    All the mandala trees and vines were struggling and screaming in the raging fire.


    But the statues of slaughter, even though they were wrapped in magma, were not affected in the slightest, and were still approaching Meng Chao step by step.


    Meng Chao naturally had no hope that the mere psychic magma could completely melt the psychic magnet polymer carefully prepared by the original mother.


    But at least, the incomparably violent spirit flame can seriously interfere with the opponent''s perception unit and logical thinking circuit.


    At the same time, it can also make the Lion King and Tiger King who have just arrived on the battlefield become more... excited.


    Meng Chao could already hear the heartbeats of the Lion King and Tiger King.


    dong dong dong! dong dong dong! dong dong dong!


    It''s like a drum that can''t wait to sound, a soul-threatening battle.


    When those statues of slaughter, which were wrapped in magma, looked particularly bright and eye-catching, rushed towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao changed his style of forging ahead.


    He jumped slightly behind the high wall formed by the raging flames behind him, and activated the "Walking Corpse Technique" to suppress his own breathing, heartbeat, blood flow rate, breath secreted from pores, and the activity of the life magnetic field... all to the limit. .


    For a moment, Meng Chao completely disappeared into the sea of ??fire.


    Like an insignificant wave in the surging sea of ??flames.


    Although in front of the Slaughter Statue and super-class masters like the Lion King and Tiger King, "The Walking Dead" is only a small trick, as long as the other party pays full attention to scan, it is not difficult to sweep out his clues.


    But not before a full-scale, nuanced scan.


    The Slaughter Statue, as well as the Lion and Tiger Kings, have spotted each other.


    "where is this place?"


    "What is this!"


    Perhaps it was because of the re-supplement of the witch doctor''s secret medicine after a rest.


    It may also be that the glory of going deep into the Holy Mountain Temple and the expectation of the ancestral legacy have turned into a more effective stimulant than any witch doctor''s secret medicine, causing the blood and brain to boil together.


    At this moment, the Lion King and Tiger King completely got rid of the embarrassment when the force angel exploded, and restored the demeanor of "Destruction Horn" and "Blade of Rage".


    Although they were confused and entered the depths of the temple, the surrounding environment was completely different from what they imagined.


    But as a battle group-level powerhouse comparable to the realm of the gods, their perceptions are all sharp to the point of incomparable.


    Both the liger and the tiger had an instinctive impulse to the faint high-energy response from the original mother''s laboratory under their feet.


    As for the killing statue that stands between them and the high-energy reaction.


    Needless to say, it is naturally the trial of the ancestors.


    Even if the ligers and tigers are not as well-known as the "Jack" Canus, they can be familiar with all the heroes and heroes of Turanze in the past ten thousand years.


    I can also faintly feel the breath of the ancient powerhouse coming from the Slaughter Statue.


    But this did not stop the fighting intent in the eyes of the two from becoming stronger and sharper.


    Even if the other party is his direct ancestor.


    It is not the style of the Turan orcs to bow down and even worship.


    What else could be better than a hearty battle, or even a vigorous sacrifice in the battle, to express one''s supreme respect for the great ancestral spirit?


    The Lion King and the Tiger King looked at each other.


    At the same time, the strongest form of the totem armor was activated, and it turned into a maddened lion and a tiger, and rushed towards the killing statue.


    More angry lion warriors and tiger warriors followed.


    To the "ghost claw, poisonous snake, piranha" who was still struggling and neighing in the surging sea of ??flames, he raised his sword.


    In this way, they scrambled to show their bravery to the great ancestors.


    The temperature and pressure of the cabin at the bottom of the Hope tank suddenly surged tenfold.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King are both veteran powerhouses in Turanze. In terms of hard power, they even faintly surpass Meng Chao, who has just broken through the realm of the gods.


    When the former blew the "Destruction Horn" and the latter swung the "Blade of Rage" into a destructive storm.


    Even the slaughtering statue with its claws and claws is hard to resist the overwhelming pace of the two.


    Of course, the ligers and tigers who are indulging in the thrill of fierce battles may also be subtly eroded and controlled by the original mother.


    Just like the "Jack" Canus at the moment.


    After all, their totem armor is also composed of spiritual magnets.


    Meng Chao had no choice but to gamble.


    The original mother, who has not completely recovered and evolved into a new form from the Holy Light magic explosion three thousand years ago, is unable to erode and control the "Wolf King, Lion King, Tiger King" at the same time. , plus a hundred of the best warriors of the golden clan.


    Just like in Longcheng, it is difficult to control thousands of armed drones at the same time, no matter how powerful the armored martial artist is.


    An armored martial artist, if he only controls an armed drone.


    Naturally, all the information flow and computing power can be injected into this armed drone, so that the cold killing machine shows a vivid breath of life, reaching the realm of "human-machine integration" and 100% perfect integration.


    But if you control hundreds or even thousands of armed drones at the same time, even with the brain strength of a god-level powerhouse, it is impossible to control each armed drone with meticulousness, such as the control of arms and fingers. It can only issue rough, vague, and dynamic instructions for the entire attack cluster.


    Between armed drones, there will inevitably be problems such as mutual interference, signal delay, and calculation errors.


    It is an eternal truth that the more complex any system is, the more error-prone it is.


    If this armored martial artist forcibly uses the method of manipulating an armed drone to control hundreds or even thousands of armed drones, he may even be attacked and go crazy!

 Chapter 1387： serious!

    This is not Meng Chao''s wishful thinking.


    Rather, it was a conclusion that he reasonably inferred through past life memory fragments.


    You must know that the battle of the other world in the previous life reached the most critical moment, and the Chaos faction was about to be completely defeated.


    The original mother''s "spiritual magnet army" still failed to break out of the ground.


    The commander of the Chaos faction is "Doomsday Demon Wolf" Canus, not the original deity.


    It can be seen that the original mother still needs a long time and more resources to complete her own evolution and the modulation of the spiritual magnet army.


    Before that, the powerful puppets it could directly control could never be too many.


    "Then, let''s bet on how big your appetite is. If you swallow the ''Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King'' in one go, will your belly burst!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed and he muttered to himself.


    At this time, the fierce battle in the cabin at the bottom of the Nozomi was also instantly intensified.


    The lion king kept bursting out a roar that was enough to smash the city wall, shatter the giant rock, and also cause the nano-metal that made up the spiritual magnet to fall apart.


    On the tiger king''s violent blade, the killing intent left by the ancestors of the tiger clan spewed out countless fangs and claws that were visible to the naked eye. The slaughter statue that would be shocked by the lion king again and again and fell into a rigid state. , torn to pieces.


    Although the liger and tiger are under the scarlet mountain peak, they are still mortal enemies.


    Coming to the depths of the temple, facing a mysterious and powerful opponent, the two of them invariably awakened the almost instinctive tacit understanding hidden in the depths of their blood, cultivated by the Lions and Tigers jointly ruling Turanze for thousands of years. .


    The Slaughtering Statue was attacked by the ligers and tigers, and they retreated steadily.


    There were a lot of gaps in the originally tight defensive formation.


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao was waiting for this moment.


    The magnetic field of life that had just fallen to the bottom of the valley oscillated and soared to its limit again, like a fire that was about to go out. The more dazzling light of the rocket''s tail flame pushed Meng Chao to gallop, and drilled cleanly between the slaughter statue and the roots, vines, and petals full of sharp teeth of the mandala tree!


    From the killing statue and the mandala tree, a large number of tentacles were drilled, and the ends of the tentacles split to form one deformed and ugly ghost claw. The ghost claw desperately grabbed Meng Chao, but failed to catch even half a hair.


    Now, there is no power that can stop Meng Chao''s footsteps.


    In front is the "elevator shaft" that leads directly to the original mother laboratory.


    Between him and the destination, there is only the last gate that is wrapped in a large number of spiritual magnets.


    The original mother sensed Meng Chao''s arrival.


    The nano-metal on the surface of the gate is like a surging wave, condensing into a relief of hundreds of biological features that Meng Chao and Wolf King had seen on the shell of the Hope.


    The relief gave a low and majestic roar at Meng Chao.


    In the roar, it was mixed with begging and temptation like weeping.


    As if to confuse Meng Chao again - don''t be an enemy of the original mother, you should fall into the arms of the original mother. The original mother can not only make him fall into the abyss of pain and despair forever, but also give him the ability to surpass all the top predators on this planet. The powerful power above allows him to firmly control his own destiny, as long as...


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear.


    He had already jumped high.


    Holding a heavy sword in both hands, the handle of the sword rotates 180 degrees in the palm of the hand, the ridge thicker than a fist, and the protrusion on the ridge like an iron armored rhino horn firmly locks the relief and the center of the gate.


    "I know how to control my own destiny!"


    Meng Chao''s roar shattered the original mother''s bewitchment.


    Wringing out every bundle of muscle fibers in his body, the strength condensed together made him unable to tell whether it was a heavy sword, a mace or a peerless weapon in his hand, and turned into a meteorite whizzing from the other side of the galaxy.


    boom!


    "Meteorite" hits the bullseye.


    The earth-shattering explosion shook the entire underground palace.


    The devastating shock wave even blasted out the momentum of a ground-penetrating bomb.


    Rao is that the gate has been greatly strengthened by the spiritual magnet.


    Still as fragile as an old newspaper that was soaked, it was smashed to pieces by Meng Chao on the spot.


    Before the fragmented reliefs did not reunite into monsters with claws and claws, and before the killing statues and the ligers and tigers did not react.


    Meng Chao jumped into the "elevator shaft" using the powerful inertia of the axe and hammer to bombard the ground.


    In the straight downward "elevator shaft", there were originally set up lift platforms and metal cables for researcher Turan to go up and down.


    At this moment, it was empty, exuding faint fluorescence, like a tunnel leading to hell.


    No, there is one more thing here.


    With the help of the life magnetic field and the supersaturated spiritual energy in the "elevator shaft", Meng Chao saw that the "well wall" of the "elevator shaft" was covered with vines and roots of the mandala tree. .


    As if sensing Meng Chao''s arrival.


    On these vines and tentacles, dense shoots were erected.


    The creepy scene reminded Meng Chao of a cave full of poisonous snakes and the fluff in the beast''s intestines.


    The vines, roots and buds all made a "chirp chirp, chirp chirp" sound, trying to entangle them and seal the "elevator shaft".


    Meng Chao, however, wielded the "Skull Breaker", turned into a torch that ripped apart all darkness, fell all the way with an unstoppable attitude, and rushed into the original mother laboratory!


    Suddenly bright.


    It was an underground cavitation that was not much smaller than the inner space of Nozomi.


    Called the "lab", Meng Chao didn''t see too many traces of artificial excavation and high-tech facilities here.


    Instead, I saw a colorful and lush underground jungle.


    The hundreds of mandala trees growing here should be the "prototype" and "experimental" that the ancient Turan people first began to prepare.


    They were either thicker and more lush than the mandala tree that Meng Chao had seen outside, like the pillars supporting the palace.


    Or it is constantly forked, deformed and twisted, like a demon with fangs and claws sealed in the trunk.


    Either the bark naturally grows with mysterious and complex spiritual patterns, like a totem pole standing in the Temple of Turan, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere.


    Either a large number of strange-shaped fruits grow, not only the surface of the fruit is covered with swirling lines, but also the shape of the brain, the heart and the organs of various beasts, with the transmission of spiritual energy, slightly trembling and twitching.


    All mandala trees have absorbed aura for at least a thousand years.


    It presents a crystal clear, mineralized texture.


    The entire underground vacuolation is immersed in a splendid and enchanting mist like the aurora.


    Wait, because the trunks of these mandala trees have a translucent texture, Meng Chao can not only see that there are a large number of fibrous tubes growing in their bodies like blood vessels and nerves, and they are continuously pumping up the underground spiritual energy. And enter into branches and fruits.


    You can also see the trunks of many mandala trees, wrapped with a large number of intelligent creatures, tools and instruments with complex structures.


    Some of these instruments, composed of multiple regular geometric bodies with a large number of buttons and knobs inlaid on the surface, should be computing devices similar to supercomputers.


    There are also some sophisticated tools, which are very similar to the experimental instruments Meng Chao saw in the Relics Research Institute. They all have operating parts that are specially held by intelligent creatures with bifurcated fingers.


    It seems that the original original mother laboratory was indeed installed with a large number of the most advanced and final scientific research and experimental equipment of the Turan civilization.


    It''s a pity that, after a long period of erosion, not only have the experts and scholars who knew how to make and operate these experimental instruments withered away, and all the ancient wisdom and skills have been lost, even the experimental instruments themselves have been madly grown and expanded like cancer cells. The mandala tree was completely devoured.


    Perhaps, it was with the help of these experimental instruments that the original mother gained the ability to develop, modulate, treat and evolve by herself.


    Meng Chao thought so.


    Then, he saw the "Original Mother" in the shadow of hundreds of mandala trees.


    Just a moment ago, Meng Chao had just seen the original mother''s original appearance in "Haka", the last researcher of the Turan civilization, through the memory of thousands of years.


    The original mother just excavated by the ancient Turan people is indeed like a gray-brown lump, inconspicuous, full of honeycomb-like holes, between fossils, crystal ore, mushrooms, tofu and meat pieces. material in between.


    Even if it does have life.


    It is also difficult to make people believe that such a primitive life has an intelligence that surpasses that of human beings.


    It is no wonder that the ancient Turanians were bold enough to conduct research on the original mother, and recklessly injected a large amount of psionic energy, minerals and nano-metals into the original mother.


    After all, what kind of bad intentions can a "piece of meat" have?


    However, after 10,000 years of evolution, the original mother who appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes showed a completely different form from the harmless appearance of humans and animals when she was just excavated.


    It gets bigger.


    From the initial curling up in the depths of the underground vacuolation, only the tip of the iceberg with a diameter of no more than three or five meters was exposed.


    Now it occupies almost one-third of the space of the underground cavitation, and the part exposed to the air alone has a diameter of more than 20 to 30 meters.


    There are also a large number of mandala tree roots that are thicker than pythons, which are deeply penetrated into its body, continuously delivering spiritual energy, nano-metals and various rare elements to it.


    And these roots are like its tentacles, as an extension of the original mother''s will, helping it firmly control the underground vacuolation and even the entire holy mountain temple.


    There are countless folds and ravines on the surface of the gigantic body that exudes a metallic luster.


    The dense folds and the criss-crossing folds are twisted together in a spiral shape, slightly concave inward, like a bottomless vortex.


    With the surrounding shrinking and expanding, and the intermittent tremors of the meat itself, the current original mother is not only like a fusion of the devil''s heart and brain, but also like-according to the Temple of Holy Light, pregnant with the horror demon king. "Egg of Chaos"!

 Chapter 1388： Stigmata

    And when Meng Chao stared at his original mother for a long time.


    The folds on the original mother''s body like a sulcus began to tremble and spin wildly.


    Like a growing vortex, Meng Chao''s eyes were firmly attracted and dragged into it.


    In a trance, Meng Chao''s consciousness seemed to be dragged into a, no, thousands of endless tunnels.


    When he finally reached the end of the tunnel, what he saw was a magnificent and magnificent scene of countless immemorial beasts gathered together, roaring towards the sky and charging the "ancient people".


    This is... an ancient war from another perspective!


    The overwhelming tide of immemorial beasts swept away with the incomparably bright and brutal death light, and washed down one ancient city after another.


    It also almost broke Meng Chao''s spiritual defense.


    If it wasn''t for him in the No. 2 Primordial Ruins in the Hidden Mist, he had passed the brain cells left by the monster''s master brain, and had seen similar scenes, and he had a certain immunity.


    Just the astronomical stream of information condensed in front of him, the scene that changes hundreds of times in a second is enough to overload his brain, collapse his mind, and become an ancient beast in human skin that has traveled to the modern age. .


    Just as Meng Chao''s consciousness was struggling to escape the whirlpool and return to his brain, the original mother''s will turned into thousands of black tentacles, entangling him tightly.


    An inverted "V"-shaped light mark suddenly appeared above the huge vortex, bursting with dazzling light comparable to a supernova explosion.


    In a trance, Meng Chao seemed to hear a solemn and inviolable chant.


    I saw a sea of ????light, tearing the dark clouds, pouring down from the nine heavens.


    He heard an extremely shrill and ear-piercing scream, full of pain, anger, resentment, and unwillingness.


    And "squeaky", like the sound of a soldering iron burning flesh.


    The illusions of thousands of ancient beasts shattered in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    Meng Chao''s consciousness returned to his brain, and he regained control over his eyeballs and body.


    It was found that all the mandala trees around were smoking, like whips woven by lightning, dancing their branches wildly, making a "hissing" metal fatigue sound.


    Many mandala fruits that were just condensed, like the hearts and eyeballs of demons, also burst, fell and annihilated.


    Looking closely, Meng Chao found that the original mother''s body like a demon''s brain was branded with an upside-down "V"-shaped wound.


    The wound was huge and deep, covering almost its entire body as it emerged from the rock formation.


    Although this wound was left over three thousand years ago at the latest, the three thousand years of dormancy and treatment did not seem to be able to take away a single ounce of the magnificent divine light that bloomed from the V-shaped wound.


    No matter how the original mother manipulated the spiritual magnet, she rushed to the Holy Light one after another, trying to seal, cover, and wrap the wound.


    Before long, the holy light that spewed out from the depths of the wound, condensed from the souls of countless priests and magicians, would still destroy the cells of the original mother and the nanostructure of the spiritual magnet.


    Just like the fire cannot be covered by paper, it is clearly imprinted on the original mother in the form of a flaming flame.


    And with the inverted V-shaped wound as the center, the divine light also turned into criss-crossing filaments, extending toward the part of the original mother exposed to the air, and even the entire body buried deep in the rock formations.


    It was like a fishing net with a very small mesh that was connected to high-voltage electricity and caught a big fish. It was deeply embedded in the body of the original mother. Translucent viscous liquid.


    Meng Chao faintly felt that these filaments of light crisscrossed, forming a familiar pattern.


    It seems to have the same effect as the super-giant magic circle he saw on the holy mountain to seal the temple.


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.


    No wonder, the magic explosion that condensed all the power of the Holy Light Temple three thousand years ago and sacrificed the lives of countless Holy Light sacrifices, high-level magicians, and night watchmen failed to blow the entire Holy Mountain Temple in one fell swoop. burst.


    Because the Holy Mountain Temple is not the primary target of the Holy Light Temple.


    The Holy Mountain Temple is just an "incubator" used by the original mother to prepare the army of spiritual magnets.


    Even if the Holy Mountain Temple is smashed to pieces, it will not hurt a single hair of the original mother.


    Even if the entire holy mountain is razed to the ground, it is impossible to really destroy the original mother.


    The original mother is hidden deep under the earth. The so-called holy mountain is just a space passage connecting the sky and the ground.


    Therefore, the purpose of the magic explosion 3,000 years ago was originally to let the power of the holy light, which is as vast as the sea, penetrate the holy mountain and the temple, and directly hit the original mother''s body!


    It is a pity that the Holy Light Temple at that time did not have the power to completely eliminate the original mother by using this method of "beating cattle across the mountain".


    However, they still left this deep and indelible scar on the original mother.


    Not only has the original mother been sealed for three thousand years, but even today, the power of the original mother has been greatly weakened.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed that he was lucky.


    Fortunately, the original mother was tortured by the Holy Light for three thousand years, and she was weakened to an inexhaustible level.


    You must know that half a year ago, in the depths of the misty-hidden realm of the Monster Mountains, when faced with the "Mother 01" that evolved into the main brain of the monster, all the powerhouses in the Dragon City rushed out to fight it for 300 rounds. It was reluctantly wiped out at a very heavy price.


    Lu Siya said that there is more than one fragment of the original mother.


    The Temple of Holy Light also said that there are still many eggs of chaos lurking in the dark places where the Holy Light cannot shine temporarily.


    If the original mother is also an existence of the same level as the monster''s main brain, Meng Chao, who has just broken through the realm of the gods, can''t be resisted, let alone eliminated.


    No, think about it carefully, the peak form of the original mother should be stronger than the main brain of the monster.


    Because it has been augmented by the spiritual magnet.


    To put it simply and rudely, the original mother is the "enhanced version of nano-metal power" of the monster''s main brain!


    If not for this stigmata that has been burning for three thousand years, the original mother''s army of spiritual magnets should have been formed a thousand years ago.


    Meng Chao had no chance at all, rushing in front of it!


    The original mother also realized that she was in an extremely weak state and was not suitable to directly manipulate the spiritual magnet to conquer and devour the entire land.


    Therefore, for the first time in three thousand years, there was a living carbon-based humanoid intelligent life body that broke through the many lines of defense and seals of the Holy Light Army and entered the Holy Mountain Temple.


    It just starved for food, condensed the three killing statues into the greatest "sincerity", and sent out bewitching and invitations.


    Fortunately, it finally ushered in the puppet king who is most suitable for carrying out its will.


    "The Jackal" Canus...


    Perceiving the rapid condensation in the air, like a lightning storm, Meng Chao raised his head and saw the wolf king embedded in the rock wall above the original mother''s head.


    Compared with a moment ago, the wolf king in front of him has undergone a reborn change again.


    He was tightly entangled by dozens of things extending from the mandala tree, which could not be distinguished from vines or tentacles.


    With the constant squirming and pumping of the vines and tentacles, a massive source of spiritual energy was continuously input into his body.


    There was a **** glow all over his body.


    When the blood awn became stronger and stronger, it even formed a huge, scarlet crystal, like a crystal clear cocoon, wrapping him in it.


    On the Wolf King''s Six Slaughter Armor, countless criss-crossing blood lines, like slender blood vessels and nerves, continue to grow and spread.


    The face that didn''t cover the mask also showed an increasingly inhuman expression.


    The eyes overlooking Meng Chao are ethereal, deep, and without emotional fluctuations, as if they can penetrate the past and the future at a glance.


    He is no longer the "jackal" of the past.


    Not to mention the "corpse-eating dog" who is in constant fear and cannot see the direction of fate.


    Just one step away, you can become the "Doomsday Demon Wolf" who will chaotic the world!


    "You shouldn''t have parted ways with me."


    The wolf king dormant in the scarlet crystal clearly did not speak.


    However, Meng Chao could clearly hear his voice which was deeper, richer, full of oppression and bewitching than before.


    The wolf king said still, "You won''t believe it at all, just what a bizarre scene I saw, what a wonderful taste I tasted, and what a powerful power I gained.


    "It seemed like I had passed through an endless tunnel, and had traveled to the ancient battlefield where the gods and demons killed each other at the beginning of the world, and saw the infinite might of the gods and demons tearing the earth and stirring the sky.


    "It''s like at the same time, incarnating into Turanze. Over the past 10,000 years, all the heroes and heroes who have made great contributions to the war epic, have experienced one thrilling, soul-stirring, blood-boiling fierce battle from their perspective. , was invincible in the fierce battle, killed countless respectable powerful enemies, and died violently in the final contest.


    "In the endless **** battles of death and rebirth, I gained the fighting experience of the heroes of Turanze through the ages, and after the battlefield memory and thousands of tempering, I merged into my blood and turned it into an instinctive fighting skill.


    "And my totem armor is ten times, a hundred times stronger than before!


    "I haven''t experienced this feeling personally, no matter how others describe it, I can''t empathize with it.


    "You should have joined me in the arms of the original mother, sharing such a great and wonderful power.


    "Instead, as my enemy, stand in my way and be crushed mercilessly by me."

 Chapter 1389： Wine and Venom

    Every sound wave raised by the wolf king was like a warhammer formed by thunder and lightning, slamming on Meng Chao''s skull, causing his skull to "hum".


    In a trance, Meng Chao seemed to see the wolf king transformed into an indomitable giant, about to strut his head high and embark on a journey full of thorns and flames.


    As for himself, he was just a mantis, even an ant, and a weed standing in front of him.


    Meng Chao realized that he was mentally disturbed by the wolf king.


    This might not even be a conscious psychic attack by the Wolf King.


    But this guy''s life magnetic field is too surging, and it is just overflowing with impunity.


    Meng Chao bit the tip of his tongue and shook his head vigorously to calm himself down.


    Taking a deep breath, he roared at the evolving wolf king on the rock wall: "You wake me up a little, ''Jack'' Canus!


    "I know what you just went through, but the truth is not what you think it is!


    "Open your eyes and look at the thing below you that looks like a super-giant brain, do you really think that this ghost is related to your ancestor, the founder of the Turan civilization, even a single hair?


    "No, it is not your ancestral spirit at all, not the founder, builder and guardian of the Turan civilization!


    "On the contrary, it was this demon known as the ''Original Mother'' who dragged the Turan civilization into the abyss of doom, and turned you from an advanced civilization with interstellar travel capabilities to today''s orcs who drink blood!


    "I swear, every word I say is true - it is this super-giant brain hidden deep in the ground that 10,000 years ago sent a deadly message to the spaceship that the ancient Turanians took. Interfering, disturbing their landing coordinates, the ancient Turans would have directly crossed into the underground rock formations, become its prey, and fell into the darkness and blood for thousands of years, instead of landing safely on the ground and reappearing The splendor of the mother star era!


    "It is also that it controls the flowering and fruiting of the Datura tree, so that Turanze is either in a ''prosperity era'' when food is extremely abundant and the population is insanely expanded, or when all crops are withered and the Datura fruit is not harvested. , The ''Era of Glory'', which other crops cannot grow, swings back and forth between the two extremes. In this way, the Turan civilization has been led to the barbaric road of only destroying and killing, but not researching and constructing!


    "And its purpose is to use the Turan people as its ''combat data collector''.


    "Once it has collected enough battle data from your endless fighting, and has accumulated enough psionic energy and spiritual magnets, it will definitely kick you away and be completely controlled by it, or even It was replaced by an army of spiritual magnets from a part of its body.


    "At that time, the Turan civilization will really usher in the abyss of doom!


    "Trust me, ''Jack'' Canus, although I don''t know what you want to get for so many years, paying so much price and betraying everyone, but I know very well that once you accept this With the power given by the devil, you will become a complete puppet, and your destiny will no longer be determined by yourself, no matter what you want, it will become a mirror image, a dream bubble, and it will never be obtained!"


    The voice of the wolf king just now was like a warhammer formed by lightning.


    At this moment, Meng Chao''s roar was like a cannonball cast from magma.


    The explosion caused the entire underground cavitation to "buzz".


    The original mother seemed to be able to partially understand Meng Chao''s words.


    At least one can clearly feel Meng Chao''s unyielding fighting spirit.


    This lump of "Egg of Chaos" knew that Meng Chao had seen through its true colors.


    He trembled in anger.


    The wolf king''s face was still as calm as the frozen sea.


    Even when Meng Chao said that the original mother interfered with the Hope, and misled the Turan civilization into the depths of the underground rock formation, his blood-colored pupils did not show any signs of scaling.


    "I know."


    After listening to Meng Chao''s long speech, the wolf king just smiled faintly.


    Meng Chao didn''t know why: "You...know?"


    "That''s right, I''ve known for a long time that the one entrenched in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple may not be the ancestor of the Turan orcs, but may be... the Demon King of Destruction in the eyes of the world."


    The wolf king said, "I also know that if I want to gain strength from the Demon King of Destruction, I will have to pay an extremely terrible price. Maybe I will sell all my soul and fall into the abyss of eternal life.


    "And before I stepped into the Temple of the Holy Mountain, no, it should be said that since ten years ago, when I was determined to embark on this journey, I already had the ability to do whatever it takes, to do everything, and to always be ready to pay any price. consciousness.


    "Just like a traveler who travels long distances in the desert of death and will die of thirst in the next second, seeing that the nearest oasis is still a mirage, at this time, he will not mind whether he is drinking fine wine or venom, as long as this kind of life-saving The liquid that will keep him alive until tomorrow.


    "Even if the venom strikes the day after tomorrow.


    "But what if hope comes tomorrow?"


    The wolf king smiled.


    From the depths of his scarlet eyes, he cast an incomparably clear look at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    Just feel incredible.


    It was different from the three-point madness when he was just bewitched by the original mother, and the ancient and powerful force impacted the brain and body.


    In the eyes of the wolf king at this moment, there is indeed not even the slightest element of being bewitched and unwilling.


    Meng Chao only saw the same eyes as his own.


    And the look in his own eyes when he realized that the end was coming, he was determined to fight against fate at all costs!


    "you����"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but ask, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "I remember, I told you."


    The wolf king''s eyes suddenly changed from a blood-red pool of **** to a bleak like a dead city covered in volcanic ash.


    Pain and despair crept up his face like wildly growing thorns.


    He said in a voice almost moaning, "I just want to live, with my relatives, friends, compatriots, homeland, and the Turan civilization, just to live."


    boom! Boom boom boom!


    In the "elevator shaft" not far away, there was a deafening explosion again.


    The fragments of the slaughter statue, which were torn apart, smashed to the ground with a "crackling" under the raging flames, and turned into lumps of muddy spiritual magnets again.


    The surrounding mandala trees scrambled to wave vines, branches and roots, inserting them into the mercury-like spiritual magnets, "chirp chirp, chirp chirp", sucking the spiritual magnet that originally formed the killing statue.


    As a result, although a few statues of killing are missing.


    But the vines, branches and roots of the mandala tree have become stronger, sharper and more flexible.


    On the canopy that covered the sky and the sun, there were full of hungry "poisonous snakes", and dense "piranhas" bloomed.


    The underground cavitation turned into a killing jungle, and there was a "hiss" in all directions, a scalp-numbing metallic hissing sound.


    However, from the "elevator shaft", there was a roar that was a hundred times more violent than the roar of metal.


    boom! boom!


    Two earth-penetrating bombs penetrated the "elevator shaft" and detonated at the bottom of the underground cavitation.


    The raging flames almost instantly drained all the oxygen in the underground cavitation, making Meng Chao feel suffocated for a while.


    The destructive shock wave continued to bombard the nearest mandala trees, causing them to sway like weeds swept away by the wind.


    The center of flames, smoke, and shockwaves.


    The Lion King''s "Destruction Horn" and the Tiger King''s "Blade of Rage" are like two giant statues carved out of the entire mountain, showing their strong and about to explode stature.


    And behind the ligers and tigers.


    Many angry lion warriors and tiger warriors also jumped down the "elevator shaft" and broke into the original mother laboratory.


    After the earlier cannibalism, the force angel blew himself up, and the fierce battle with the killing statue just now.


    Most of the manpower brought by the ligers and tigers was lost.


    The strong orcs who are still alive are also dripping with blood and scarred.


    However, those who can follow in the footsteps of "Blade of Destruction" and "Blade of Fury" and break into the original mother laboratory are definitely the elite of the elite.


    Many people have the combat power of "strong clan level" and "quasi clan level".


    Under the watchful eyes of the divine ancestors, a wonderful show was staged - such a glorious belief stimulated the ligers and tigers to continue to expend more power from the depths of the cells that had already been drained. , to maintain a wave of war flames higher than a wave.


    What''s more, these liger warriors still have "hostages" in their hands.


    The last few liger warriors who jumped down were holding more than a dozen thin and long chains in their hands, but they were full of arcs and flames.


    I saw them pull the chain fiercely, and from the top of the "elevator shaft", they dragged down more than a dozen jackal warriors with bruised noses and bruises.


    These jackal warriors wear special shackles around their necks, between their arms, and between their chest and abdomen.


    The inside of the shackles was filled with iron nails, and the iron nails pierced into their skin and flesh, so that they could only obey the orders of the liger warriors.


    Otherwise, as long as the latter pulls the chain lightly, the arc and flame will follow the iron nails, tearing apart their flesh, and burrowing into their bodies to wreak havoc, bringing them life-or-death pain.


    Among the jackal warriors, there were also two leopards mixed in.


    One of them is snow-white, even with crystal-clear hair and eyebrows, she is the female snow leopard warrior "Ice Storm".


    And the "big-headed strange baby" in her arms is of course the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams who has been in a coma and has been suffering from high fever all the time.


    As for the other male leopard who looked at a certain age, he was surprised that he did not have the roughness and ugliness of ordinary orcs. Instead, he could see some traces of shiny skin and careful maintenance.


    If he hadn''t been beaten, his nose was bruised, his head bulged like a hot air balloon, and he was smashed into barbed shackles, he would have exuded a few suave, unrestrained smells.

 Chapter 1390： The wolf king must die!

    Look at the very similar body size and facial contours of the middle-aged Leopard and Ice Storm.


    Look at their feet are still firmly tied together by a chain.


    Meng Chao vaguely guessed his identity.


    Following the "Jack" Canus, there is only one Leopard Man who is qualified to command the Jackal Warrior. As far as Meng Chao knows, there is only one.


    That is Ice Storm''s father.


    At this moment, regardless of the imprisoned Ice Storm and her father.


    Or angry lion warriors, tiger warriors and jackal warriors.


    As well as "Blade of Destruction" and "Rageblade".


    All of them were deeply attracted by the peculiar scene of the "underground jungle" in the original mother laboratory.


    According to their imagination, this should be the long-term resting place of the ancestral spirits, the glory hall of the warriors.


    However, countless mandala trees wrapped with spiritual magnets waved their roots, vines and branches wildly as if they had been injected with the soul of a demon, bursting with all kinds of shrill screams and "crackling" sparks and arcs. Such a terrifying scene is really different from the concept of "Hall of Glory".


    And the original mother guarded by many mandala trees does not look like anyone''s ancestor.


    Because of the huge inverted V-shaped stigmata, it was still burning brightly and shining brightly.


    The original mother, who was brutally suppressed, was unable to inhale the souls of everyone through the vortex on its skin into the "Prime Ancient Battlefield" to receive cleansing.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is just a deformed, ugly and disgusting piece of meat.


    However, there is one thing that all the wolves, tigers and leopards present can be sure of.


    No matter what this piece of meat has to do with their holy ancestors.


    This underground cave contains immeasurable totem power.


    Whoever becomes the master of the cave and devours all the totem power will become the master of Turanze, and even the conqueror of the Holy Light!


    The eyes of both the Lion King and the Tiger King turned from a cloudy yellowish-brown to a brutal scarlet.


    The bloodshot in the depths of the eyes seems to have turned into magma that burns and melts everything.


    The two looked at each other and looked up at the same time, seeing the wolf king evolving on the top of the cave.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous.


    "The account between us will be reckoned slowly!"


    The liger and tiger quickly made a decision, "First kill this despicable and shameless traitor - this corpse dog has no qualifications to inherit the inheritance of the ancestral spirit!"


    The Lions and Tigers have taken turns to sit in the village, ruling the Golden Clan and even the entire Tulanze for thousands of years.


    Although the Horn of Destruction and the Blade of Rage have completely torn their faces, they understand that each other is destined to be an endless situation.


    But compared to losing to an evenly matched competitor, what they can''t bear is the betrayal by the little puppet raised by one hand, or even die in the hands of the latter, and the noble head will be trampled under the feet by this corpse dog!


    The ligers and tigers shot at the same time.


    The power of the two totems turned into a tornado storm visible to the naked eye. Hundreds of thousands of angry lions and tigers emerged from the storm, like a mighty beast tide, slamming into the blood-colored crystal embedded on the rock wall.


    I just heard a series of cracking sounds of "click, click, click".


    The blood-colored crystal fell apart and shattered.


    Canus'' evolution from "jackal" to "doomsday wolf" was forcibly interrupted.


    Now, between him and the original mother, only the vines and roots of a few mandala trees are connected to each other.


    Suspended above everyone''s heads, the wolf king''s face that has always been Gujingwubo finally burst into a monstrous anger.


    "You two idiots..."


    The wolf king muttered to himself, "I won''t let you guys destroy Turanze again!"


    Swish!


    From the depths of the wolf king''s armor that looked like a blood jade, a large number of spiritual magnets surged out.


    Like wildly growing vines, winding along the blood vessels and nerves, covering his entire face.


    The spiritual magnets flowed freely and continued to expand, and soon covered the wolf king''s face and eyes, as if he was wearing a delicate, cold, inhuman, like a **** and demon descending mask.


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The original mother contracted like a gigantic heart, roaring like the drums of hell.


    The blood-colored crystal shards wrapped around the wolf king, along with the rhythm of the original mother, were constantly shrinking and expanding as if they had life. In the collision and ultra-high-speed friction, they were sharpened even more sharply, like a sharp blade. , again like a wolf tooth.


    This scene made all the jackal warriors who were captured by the liger warriors go crazy.


    They cried out in awe to the wolf king.


    The eyes of incomparable admiration are like seeing the arrival of the real ancestral spirit.


    He even wanted to break free from the shackles and return to the command of the Wolf King.


    The steel nails that were naturally inlaid on the inside of the shackles were riddled with holes and bloody.


    The power of the totem hidden in the shackles was scorched to the bone, and the electricity was dissipated.


    The ligers and tigers captured so many jackal warriors, which were originally used as hostages or a special weapon.


    The two chapter-level powerhouses waved their hands, and the strong liger warriors immediately waved the shackles dragging long chains like a spinning hammer.


    The jackal warriors bound by shackles all turned into "human flesh meteor hammers", smashing towards the wolf king in mid-air, dancing in full swing.


    The jackal warriors who are qualified to follow the wolf king into the holy mountain to ambush are all his confidants and backbones who have followed him for many years.


    Dare to follow him to frame the Lions and Tigers at the same time, there is no need to doubt the loyalty and ability of these people.


    Even if he obtained the power of his original mother and wanted to firmly control the entire Turanze, using the power of every settlement in the five major clans like an arm and a finger, the wolf king still needed the help of these henchmen and backbones.


    Therefore, the wolf king cannot ignore the life and death of these jackal warriors.


    He snapped his fingers lightly.


    Accompanied by the vines and roots that connect with the original mother behind him, ultra-high-frequency tremors that cannot be discerned by the naked eye are emitted.


    All the mandala trees in the original mother''s laboratory that have been genetically modulated and covered and penetrated by a large number of spiritual magnets seem to have become extensions of the wolf king''s nerves, blood vessels, limbs, and even will.


    Those tentacles transformed from vines, roots and branches, the speed and flexibility of waving and stabbing, suddenly improved a step.


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking wind, hundreds of tentacles flashed hundreds of afterimages, and they were thrown on the chain with great precision.


    Although these tentacles failed to directly cut off the chain.


    But firmly rolled up the chain, like a tug-of-war.


    No matter how strong the liger warriors wielding the chains below are, their strength cannot compete with the mandala tree that grows to the top of the cave.


    Immediately, he was dragged to and fro, out of control.


    There was a tiger warrior who had a chain wrapped around his arm, which was even worse.


    He was defeated in the wrestling with the mandala tree, and the entire arm was torn apart by the chains, and the tendons were broken and fractured. From being straight like a spear, it was forcibly torn into nine bends and eighteen bends.


    The jackal warriors fell to the ground, taking a momentary respite.


    They were ecstatic and worshipped the wolf king.


    A large number of spiritual magnets even followed the chains, from the branches of the mandala tree, all the way towards the Jackal Warrior, Ice Storm and others.


    Trying to enter their bodies and put on a new and more powerful totem armor for them, also made them, like the wolf king, become the puppets of the original mother.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King don''t care about these little gestures.


    From the very beginning, there was only one target left in their eyes wrapped in anger.


    That sinister, vile, cowardly, shameless corpse dog!


    Throwing out the Jackal Warrior is just to distract the wolf king.


    At the same time that the wolf king released a large number of branches and roots of the mandala tree in an attempt to rescue the jackal warrior.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King were like incendiary bombs thrown high by two catapults, flying to the top of the Wolf King''s head.


    And just at the moment of leaping high, the surface of the armor of the liger and tiger, the spiritual magnet controlled by their life magnetic field, also changed violently like a stormy wave colliding with each other.


    On the lion king''s helmet, breastplate, shoulder pads, belly shield, gauntlets, and legplates, the mysterious and complex spiritual patterns danced wildly as if they had life, and soon changed from highly abstract, rune-like patterns to It became a vivid and vivid head of an angry lion.


    These angry lions roared inside his armor, struggling to open their **** mouths towards the world outside the armor, raising their proud heads, changing from a two-dimensional plane to a three-dimensional three-dimensional, from a pattern to a relief, It turned into a head that protruded violently!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the lion king and the lion head on the armor made a deafening roar that shook the earth and resounded through the sky.


    Countless sound waves overlapped, turning into a golden storm visible to the naked eye, and like an armed train full of explosives, it slammed into the wolf king at a speed that almost derailed.


    Along the way, the branches, vines and roots of several mandala trees dodged in a hurry and were caught in the golden storm.


    Not only did the entire vine smash, burn, and annihilate silently in an instant.


    Even the mandala tree below seemed to be uprooted and sucked in and swallowed by the golden storm.


    This is the "horn of destruction" that the King of Angry Lion relies on to frighten the Golden Clan and even the entire Turanze!


    However, in the face of the stormy sonic attack, the wolf king had no intention of dodging.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the shards of wolf tooth crystals that lingered around him, like small meteors, gathered in front of him, forming a neat array, like a shield that bulged slightly outwards.


    Although there are a lot of voids between the crystal arrays.


    However, when the destructive sound wave of the Lion King slammed into the crystal array, it caused an ultra-high frequency vibration of each wolf tooth crystal fragment.


    The shards of the wolf tooth crystal, which could not withstand the high-frequency vibration, burst and turned into a puff of fine powder again.


    But it also canceled out most of the destructive power.


    The residual destructive power spreads in all directions along the gaps between the crystal arrays.

 Chapter 1391： Two idiots!

    For a time, the entire underground cave was shrouded in the sound of the Lion King''s horn of destruction.


    Not only were there from all sides of the cave, there was a mad shock like a volcanic eruption, and the rock fragments of all sizes collapsed from the top of the cave.


    All the mandala trees also twitched violently as if struck by lightning.


    Everyone present, regardless of enemy or foe, felt as if 10,000 golden horns were sounding deep in their minds.


    The blowing made their brains boil, their nerves ruptured, and the whole person seemed to burst open.


    It was originally gathered into a line, condensed on an attack route, and firmly locked the wolf king''s death sound wave, which was scattered into hundreds of copies.


    The wolf king, who only endured a few percent of the destructive power, was naturally unscathed.


    Although the surface of his Six Slaughter Battle Armor was also blown out by countless ripples by the horn of destruction.


    But he is still like a statue frozen in the void, not taking a step back, let alone dodging.


    Since the horn of destruction ascended to the throne of the Lion King.


    No one has ever dared to confront his roar head-on without being hurt in the slightest.


    This scene alone is enough to make many liger warriors stunned and horrified.


    Fortunately, there is also the Tiger King.


    This mad and demonic tiger, ignoring the Lion King''s thunderous roar, still roared inside his own skull.


    Anyway, what he usually relies on most is not his own brain, but the killing instinct that comes from the depths of his blood.


    The Tiger King screamed incessantly, and held the vertebrae of the previous tiger clan chiefs in both hands.


    This black lightning, which contains surging spiritual energy, seems to tear the void directly after the speed reaches the limit, opening the door to hell.


    The ferocious souls of the successive patriarchs of the tiger clan all slaughtered from **** back to the world, following the black gap, in the form of colorful tigers with fangs and claws, rushing towards the wolf king.


    Immediately, the underground cave that had not yet calmed down from the sound of the horns like the sky and the earth was shrouded in blood and rain.


    Everyone who saw the Berserk Blade tearing the void and tearing the black gap had hallucinations.


    It was as if the ferocious spirits of hundreds of tigers were all rushing towards him.


    They have no power to fight back, they can only watch their flesh and bones are eaten up by the hungry tigers, leaving only empty skulls, reduced to toys between the tigers'' minions!


    The mental attack that is enough to defeat all spiritual defenses is the most terrifying aspect of "Blade of Rage".


    In the past, the powerhouses who were brave enough to win the championship and the three armies had not been decapitated by the "Blade of Berserk" before they were in a deadly battle with the Tiger King, but the fierce spirits attached to the spine war sword were frightened and scattered, and their spirits collapsed!


    However, in the face of the overwhelming ferocious tiger soul, the wolf king remained unmoved.


    He snapped his fingers again.


    The dozens of wolf tooth crystals that remained, immediately dragged the blood-colored tail flame, and gathered towards the master whistling.


    They changed the shape of the array, arranged more neatly, and the gaps between the crystals became smaller.


    It originally bulged slightly outwards, but turned into an inward depression, like a one-way transparent concave mirror.


    The roar of the Lion King continued.


    Recklessly "fire suppression" on the wolf king.


    When the surging sound waves hit the wolf king, they were sucked in by the "concave mirror" formed by the crystal array.


    Afterwards, it condensed into a sharper and sharper dead line, turned it 180 degrees, and stabbed the blade of Berserk Blade fiercely!


    In an instant, all the wolf tooth crystals seemed to be unable to withstand the ultra-high frequency vibration of the horn of destruction, and shattered and annihilated one after another.


    And they sacrificed themselves and bounced back, the sound wave stronger than the death light, but the fiercest collision occurred with the fierce soul summoned by the Tiger King.


    Thousands of ferocious souls let out a shrill scream amid the sonic agitation.


    Torn apart in a shriek and vanished.


    The Tiger King did not expect that the Wolf King would have such a strange ability to divert attacks and even rebound attacks.


    The roar of the Lion King was all transferred to him.


    Even if he is ambitious, he always wants to seize the throne of "Golden Clan High Chief" from the Lion King.


    But I have to admit that the Lion King''s "horn of destruction" is one of the moves he is least willing to face in this world.


    Tiger King''s offensive, like a gust of wind hitting a copper wall, couldn''t help but pause.


    The wolf king appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Although the process of evolution or modulation is forcibly interrupted.


    This incomplete version of the "Doomsday Devil Wolf" is still too fast to be added.


    Even veteran battle group-level powerhouses like Lion King and Tiger King have difficulty catching his presence.


    In the eyes of ordinary liger warriors, he almost instantly moved into the arms of the tiger king.


    Tiger King''s "Blade of Rage" is one of Turanze''s most famous swords.


    In addition to easily swallowing the master''s soul, making the master crazy and becoming a slaughtering machine, there is only one disadvantage.


    That is, after merging the vertebrae of the patriarchs of the tiger clan, after thousands of years and hundreds of recastings, this peerless fierce sword is too thick and too long.


    Thirty-five arms to thirty-five arms is the most suitable attack distance for "Blade of Fury" to release endless killing intent.


    But now, the distance between the wolf king and the tiger king has been shortened to the point where even a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wings cannot be inserted.


    If the Tiger King still wants to swing the Blade of Rage.


    It can only turn the blade one hundred and eighty degrees and attack the back of the wolf king''s head.


    The Wolf King has just been recast by a large number of spiritual magnets, but it has three different attack modes: a long knife, a dart and a claw blade.


    Before the Tiger King waved the Blade of Rage again and summoned the ferocious tiger spirit.


    The wolf king protruded violently from the ends of his arms, and the six-killing swords in the form of claws had already opened their bows from left and right, and stabbed fiercely at the tiger king''s armpits.


    Even the totem armor is made of highly fluid nano-metal condensed.


    In order to maximize the range of motion of the limbs, the armpit is still the thinnest part of the armor, the nanostructure of the spiritual magnet is the sparsest and the softest, and the defense is the lowest.


    Rao is a madman like the Tiger King who is not afraid of death.


    Once pierced by six claws gleaming with cold light, twelve transparent holes pierced through the heart and the right lung lobe respectively.


    Combat effectiveness still has to be greatly reduced.


    Tiger King can only retreat.


    I don''t know because I''m used to being invincible, and I don''t know how to write the word "backward" at all.


    Still shocked by the tenfold increase of the wolf king''s momentum, he was a little confused for a while.


    The Tiger King retreated quite embarrassedly.


    The wolf king seized the opportunity, and after the claw blade flicked a shot, his legs were like two meteor hammers, stomping on his breastplate fiercely, and directly kicking him back to the ground from mid-air.


    boom!


    The Tiger King smashed the ground and the mountains shook.


    A large swath of spiritual flames and smoke was set off.


    Although under the protection of the totem armor, the actual damage is not serious.


    But in front of everyone''s eyes, the wolf king, who has always been regarded as a puppet, was smashed to the ground, as if he was prostrate at the feet of the wolf king, but the insult was too strong.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The Tiger King made a hysterical scream.


    The "Blade of Rage" raged, tossed, and smashed the branches of a large number of mandala trees like a dragon wrapped in lightning.


    On the face of the lion king, an unprecedented solemnity appeared.


    In just one day, this "corpse dog" can be reborn to such an extent.


    From the beginning, no matter who faced the Lion King or the Tiger King, he could only run away like a lost dog.


    When it comes to the joint effort of the two chiefs of the Golden Clan, they are not at all disadvantaged.


    This... is not the blessing of the ancestors, what else could it be?


    The Lion King and the Tiger King looked at each other.


    Across the mask, the two of them saw the light of greed gushing out from each other''s eyes at the same time.


    Even a small "corpse dog", blessed by the ancestral spirit, can possess such a tyrannical power.


    If they can kill this "corpse dog" and regain the blessing of the ancestral spirit, how terrifying will it become?


    As everyone knows, the killing intent in the eyes of the wolf king is a hundred times stronger than their war flames.


    Although the wolf king was unscathed in the battle just now.


    But in the face of the joint attack of the two chiefs of the Golden Clan, he obviously did not have the energy to save his men.


    And all his confidants and backbones were tightly bound by the liger warriors with the shackles that were originally used to capture the totem beasts, dragged all the way to the depths of the temple, and had already been tortured to death.


    After being swung as a meteor hammer for a while, it just fell at the feet of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    When the "Blade of Destruction" and "Blade of Rage" set off a stormy sea at the same time, these wolf captives naturally bore the brunt and were affected.


    Many prisoners didn''t even have time to let out a groan, and their brains were shattered by the roar of the Lion King.


    There are also prisoners who are entangled by the ferocious spirits summoned by the berserk blade. Under the stimulation of infinite fear, they lose their minds forever and turn into muddleheaded idiots.


    Some people were angry with the tiger king, and the peerless fierce knife wielded wildly, torn to pieces.


    Scenes of horrific scenes fell into the eyes of the wolf king, which was heart-wrenching and hated, and even the surface of the eyeballs seeped out fine blood beads.


    "For Turanze, you two hopeless idiots, die for me!"

 Chapter 1392： poet

    The blood-colored crystals that were shattered by the horn of destruction just now turned into red mist.


    The red fog sucked in a gulp, but like a demon with life, it showed its teeth and claws, and scattered on everyone''s totem armor and all the mandala trees.


    Including the Lion King and the Tiger King, everyone immediately felt that their totem armor became jerky, stiff, and difficult to control.


    There is a subtle force that is stirring in the armor against their will.


    On the surface of the mandala tree, which was stained with a lot of red mist, countless strands grew out, like the blood pattern of a neural network.


    Under the blessing of blood veins, the mandala tree seemed to be injected with extremely violent fuel, and the waving of vines, branches and roots became more fierce and brutal, like ten thousand poisonous snakes. At the same time, from the killing jungle, He stuck his head out and stared straight at the prey in front of him.


    The incomparably tragic fighting entered a white-hot state in the first second that the **** smell just came.


    Almost every liger warrior has three or five vines, branches and roots wrapped around his body and limbs.


    These venomous snakes, wrapped in spiritual magnets, are either strangling more and more tightly, trying to strangle or even tear off the limbs of their prey.


    Or split into seven or eight petals from the end, bite the armor of the prey like a piranha, try to tear the armor, and inject deadly toxins and acids into the flesh and blood of the prey.


    There were even some branches covered with mandala fruits. After wrapping around the prey, the mandala fruits, which were deformed and ugly like tumors, actually exploded like bombs.


    The violent psychic energy contained in it was released in an instant, and the prey was suddenly turned into a big flaming fireball.


    Of course, the liger warrior is by no means a prey that is helpless and waiting to die.


    Under the agitation of the leader''s battle cry, they swung swords, axes and hammers and rushed towards the densest part of the mandala tree without fear of death.


    Numerous vines, branches and roots were torn off.


    Struggling like an earthworm exposed to the scorching sun.


    Even two mandala trees were besieged by several masters and uprooted by liger warriors.


    For a time, the blood of the orcs mixed with the sap spurted from the mandala tree, like lava flowing everywhere, and the best nutrient that was sacrificed to the original mother.


    The Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King are like three tornadoes that contain the power to destroy and destroy, and they are entangled together.


    In this round, it was the Wolf King who took the initiative to attack.


    Perhaps fury raised his combat power ceiling.


    Or maybe it was the red mist that interfered with the totem armor of the Lion King and the Tiger King, so that they had to resist the temptation from their original mother while facing the Wolf King.


    The power of the two chiefs of the Golden Clan has weakened by three points compared to just now.


    It was suppressed by the wolf king.


    The wolf king even had the strength to spare, so he glanced coldly at the left side of the original mother, snapped his fingers for the third time, summoned a large clump of branches, vines and roots, and stabbed Meng Chao who was sneaking towards the original mother. .


    Meng Chao''s intentions are exposed.


    Keenly felt that although "Jack" Canus was fighting fiercely with the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    But his eyes were firmly locked on himself.


    The branches, vines and roots of the mandala tree were intertwined in front of him to form an iron wall covered with spikes.


    Behind the iron wall, the original mother seemed to realize that all the wolves, tigers and leopards present were not important, and the hope potion carried by Meng Chao was the most likely secret weapon to kill it.


    Therefore, regardless of the inverted V-shaped wound on its body, it is still burning, emitting an extremely dazzling holy light, and in the mad twitching, its figure continues to expand, like a blowing pufferfish, it swells into a round sphere .


    Meng Chao knew that once he wielded the Skull Crusher, the "copper wall and iron wall" in front of him would be torn apart.


    Next, it will surely usher in the strongest blow of the original mother''s attitude of perishing together.


    Even if it is sealed by the Holy Light, the other party is after all a vicious beast that almost swallowed the whole world, and the remaining seeds of life.


    Meng Chao didn''t want to lose both.


    Can only go back.


    Back to the ice storm and the ancient dream saintess, and the middle-aged leopard man who was beaten with a bruised face, but still graceful.


    Perhaps it was because of the peculiar appearance of the three who were mixed in among the jackal warriors, and it was very likely that they were hiding key information.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King did not let their subordinates throw them out as meteor hammers, and then fell half dead.


    The liger warriors who originally guarded them also participated in the fierce battle with the mandala tree blessed by the blood mist, like a madman.


    The three are freed.


    But can''t work together.


    Ice Storm hugged the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, dodging the sword shadows whizzing over her head, and the branches of the mandala tree swept across, trying to escape to the corner of the cave, a relatively safe and calm place.


    The middle-aged Leopard Man, who was suspected of her father, ignored her life and death at all, staring straight at the wolf king who seemed to be reborn from ashes and was killing all directions. The light of the king''s incomparable reverence.


    Regardless of the pain, he wanted to return to the Wolf King''s subordinates.


    But he forgot that his right foot and Ice Storm''s left foot were still tied together by the same chain.


    The chains were stretched straight.


    The two fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Dang!"


    Meng Chao slashed the chain with one knife.


    Another kick kicked the middle-aged Leopard, who was suspected to be Ice Storm''s cheap dad, to the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Meng Chao shouted to Bingfeng, "Why did you appear with the Lion King and Tiger King, what is this guy''s origin, is it the one you''ve been looking for?"


    The ice storm was deaf.


    Even if she fell, her eyes were still fixed on her original mother.


    He looked a little dazed, and there was a lot of fear in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be true..."


    Ice Storm murmured, "The ''Egg of Chaos'' really exists. Could it be that the Holy Light Temple is telling the truth? Could it be that the Holy Light is the only salvation? Are all the wizards taking the wrong path?"


    "You know the ''Egg of Chaos''?"


    Meng Chao stepped forward, pressed Bingfeng''s neck, and injected a gentle spiritual energy into her body to help her stabilize her agitated mind.


    Quickly glanced at the ancient dream saint in her arms, and found that although the leader of the Rat People''s Rebel Army still had a high fever and was unconscious, because he had been firmly protected by the ice storm in his arms, he was not fatally affected. Hurt, this is a little relieved.


    Ice Storm''s eyes finally became clear again.


    Meng Chao''s figure appeared in her eyes again.


    Meng Chao, like the wolf king, was reborn from ashes and became a more powerful and gorgeous totem armor, which aroused the surprise of the snow leopard female warrior.


    And Meng Chao''s whole body released a terrifying aura that was comparable to that of a battle group-level powerhouse.


    She subconsciously replied: "The egg of chaos is said to be the container that can hatch the terrifying devil. Once it is matured and the terrifying devil emerges from the cocoon, the whole land will fall into the never-ending war, chaos, and disorder. , it will be eternal purgatory!


    "However, these are the words of the Holy Light Temple.


    "You know, wizards and witches have always dismissed the statement of the Holy Light Temple, thinking that it was just a lie fabricated by the Holy Light Temple in order to rule the Holy Light Land.


    "As a witch and a Turan at the same time, it is even more impossible for me to believe that my ancestors would have something to do with the ''Egg of Chaos, the Terror King''. After all, the ancestors of the Turan were riding the flaming fireball. , from outside!


    "I didn''t expect that the legend turned out to be true, it, it really exists...


    "No, we must destroy it, Reaper, if what the Temple of Light says is true, and it is really the ''Egg of Chaos'', we must destroy it, otherwise, everyone will die, and even fall into something worse than death. Terrible, never-ending war and chaos!"


    "I know."


    Meng Chao said with a headache, "I''m trying to figure out a way!"


    "I have a way!"


    Bingfeng''s words were startling, he paused, and then pointed to the middle-aged Leopard Man who was firmly stepped on by Meng Chao, who had no father-daughter relationship with his cheap father, "Catch him, the way is in his own hands. body!"


    As Meng Chao expected, this middle-aged leopard named "Ferdowsi" was indeed Ice Storm''s father.


    "Ferdowsi" means "poet" in Turan.


    More precisely, it is a poet who sings epics of war and praises ancient heroes.


    In the Turan civilization, "poet" was a very interesting profession.


    Generally speaking, the Turan people advocate martial arts and are accustomed to the weak and the strong, and the winner takes all.


    Only the strong can enjoy the golden clothes and jade food under the attention of all the people.


    The weak only deserve to curl up in a corner and lick the leftovers.


    The only exception is "Poet".


    Even if his hands are weak, or even weak at first sight, poets can be favored by chieftains, priests, witch doctors, and warmly welcomed by ordinary orc warriors.


    Anyone who dares to disrespect a poet, or even hurt a poet, will surely be attacked by groups.


    This is because the spiritual and cultural life of the Turan civilization is quite barren.


    The epics of war sung by poets are one of the few entertainments aside from gladiatorial combat and gambling.


    What''s more, the war epics that record the great achievements of ancestors are almost all engraved in the minds of poets.


    Turan orcs can ignore ancient science and technology.


    But he couldn''t care less about his ancestors, how many enemies he killed, how many credits he made in which famous battle, and in what glorious manner he died vigorously.


    Although many war epics are also preserved in the books in the family temple.


    But after years of war and chaos, many classics are incomplete and no one can understand them.


    If the poets can pass the word of mouth to fill in the gaps, and even discover more secrets, why not do it?


    Of course, the poet''s bowl of rice is not so delicious.


    Dare to call himself "Ferdowsi", although you don''t have to be like a warrior with a domineering name, you will encounter challenges at any time when you walk on the street.


    However, he must accept the invitation from the orc warriors at any time. On any occasion, he can calmly sing a war epic with beautiful melody, rich in meaning, vivid and vivid, and in line with the environment and theme of the time.


    No matter which period the audience wants to know, which hero and which legend, poets must be eloquent and eloquent.


    Being able to do this, poets can naturally be supported by samurai, and even become guests of military nobles.


    In case of omission, unable to tell or even tell the wrong story about an ancestral spirit, it is not only as simple as being kicked out of the house, but more likely to be torn to pieces by the descendants of this ancestral spirit in a fit of rage. of.

 Chapter 1393： a feather

    Icestorm''s father was able to travel in Turanze for many years under the name of "Ferdowsi", and he was still not thrown into the swamp by the furious orc warriors to feed the crocodiles, which is enough to prove his knowledge and eloquence. .


    And his most famous deed was more than 20 years ago, when he sneaked into the Land of Holy Light alone and stole a lot of pictures that were stolen when the Holy Light Army invaded Turanze in the "Era of Mass Extinction" 3,000 years ago. Orchid Books.


    Although these precious historical materials whose value cannot be measured in money, after countless times of "purification by holy light", they have long become mottled and crisp, and will turn into powder at the touch of a light.


    But the "Ferdowsi" of the Leopard Clan engraved all the massive amounts of information recorded in the Turan classics into his mind before he was wiped out - at least, after he returned to Turanze. boastful.


    And to this day, no orc noble can find any flaws in his hype story.


    It was also during the adventure of sneaking into the Land of Holy Light and recapturing Turan''s books that Ferdowsi of the Leopard Clan met a witch wanted by the Holy Light Temple, and together they escaped from the Holy Light Temple''s pursuit. In the process, a deep friendship was formed, and he readily agreed to conduct a taboo research with the witch, "manufacturing" a half-blood with a double bloodline and a double curse.


    That is the Snow Leopard Female Warrior, Ice Storm.


    Returning to Ferdowsi in Turanze, his whereabouts are still erratic.


    In the Turan books he recaptured from the Land of Light, in addition to recording the rhetoric and glorious deeds of ancient heroes, it seems to also record the location of a large number of lost temples.


    And Ferdowsi did not tell the coordinates of these temples to the blood descendants of the heroes of the past.


    He tries to unearth the lost temple on his own, using the legacy of his ancestors to grow stronger.


    It is a pity that even these temples are buried in the dust of history for thousands of years.


    The organs, secret passages, traps, and guardians in the temple still shone with a dangerous cold glow, flowing with deadly venom.


    With Ferdowsi alone, he could find and open the door to the Lost Temple.


    Single-handedly, breaking into the temple is only a dead end.


    Besides, the poet is a special profession that is welcomed and protected.


    But a poet who knows too many secrets and is not very restful is not necessarily.


    Ferdowsi realized that he needed a backer.


    So he mixed up with Canus the "Jack" who was a tomb robber.


    Two guys who were equally humble, equally ambitious, and also wanted to climb up by any means, until they stepped on the tiger king''s shoulder and the lion king''s head.


    After several successful collaborations, Ferdowsi became the Wolf King''s brain trust.


    The epic wars, ancient secrets and temple coordinates he mastered, combined with the well-trained army of tomb robbers under the Wolf King, was a match made in heaven.


    Using Ferdowsi''s information, the wolf king quickly accumulated a full pot of gold.


    Ferdowsi also, as a leopard man, became the second person in the "Jack" group, which was mainly composed of wolves.


    This time, the wolf king is ready to go all out, plotting against the lion king and the tiger king at the same time in the depths of the holy mountain.


    This number two person, naturally, can''t stay out of it.


    When the wolf king acted as a guide, mixed in the tiger king''s chasing team, trying to guide the lion king and the tiger king to lose both.


    Ferdowsi is leading the most elite jackal warriors under the wolf king''s command, quietly setting up an ambush on the edge of the scarlet mountain, ready to come forward to meet the wolf king at any time.


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of Meng Chao disrupted all plans of the wolf king.


    The self-destruction of the force angel made the situation even more chaotic.


    Ferdowsi had no choice but to bite the bullet and lead the Jackal Warriors forward to support.


    At this time, Meng Chao and the wolf king were forced to the top of the holy mountain by the lion king and the tiger king.


    The wolf king''s conspiracy was exposed in advance. The lion king and the tiger king chose to put the conflict on hold temporarily. After finding the legacy of the ancestral spirit and smashing the wolf king into tens of thousands of pieces, they will kill you to the death.


    The outcome of the team of jackal warriors led by Ferdowsi is naturally no suspense.


    Under the coercion of "Destruction Horn" and "Blade of Rage", the jackal warriors with disparity in strength could not even die in a vigorous battle, and could only be captured.


    As for Ice Storm, she traveled all the way back to Turanze, and the most important purpose was to find her father.


    Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to look, and the cheap old man who has been looking for suddenly appears in front of her eyes, so how can she not be agitated and in chaos?


    It is also a matter of course that he became a prisoner together with the cheap old man.


    Fortunately, their appearance is unique, and they are not ordinary jackal warriors at first glance.


    "Jack" Canus got his start by helping the Lion King unearth the lost temple, and the Lion King naturally knew his dog-headed military advisor.


    Even at the banquet, he admired Ferdowsi''s singing, and gave him the spirits that burned after a while.


    The Lion King knew that Ferdowsi must have a lot of top-secret information about the Wolf King.


    Such as Wolf King''s purpose and weaknesses.


    Of course, this leopard poet will not be easily killed.


    As for Ice Storm, Ku Xiao Naifu''s facial features are very close to Ferdowsi at first glance.


    The Lion King also regarded her as a bargaining chip, tied it to Ferdowsi''s side, and brought her into the Temple of the Holy Mountain together.


    Due to the lack of time, the Leopard father and daughter had not had time to be severely tortured.


    But the relationship between the two is definitely not harmonious.


    Ferdowsi apparently had no guilt, regret, or nostalgia for the "experiment" he conducted more than 20 years ago.


    If there were a few surprises in his eyes when Ice Storm suddenly appeared in front of him, it wasn''t because of "father-daughter love".


    But he didn''t expect that the experiment turned out to be a success. The half-blood, who bears double bloodlines and double curses, could survive to this day, and he also controlled a rather tyrannical force, not even because half of the "Holy Light" was flowing in his body. Blood", was rejected by the totem armor.


    Of course, he did not deny that he was Ice Storm''s father.


    But after admitting this, he neither asked Ice Storm''s name nor the recent situation of Ice Storm''s mother, but directly as his father, asked, no, ordered Ice Storm to join him and throw himself into the Wolf King. under his command.


    Because "Lord Wolf King is the only one who can save Turanze and even this world"!


    This performance greatly disappointed Ice Storm.


    Originally, she had been able to accept the fact that her father was cold by nature, and that her relationship with her mother was not even a romantic relationship and a show, but a fair deal and a scientific experiment.


    But she thought that when she really came to the door, there should be a few traces of panic, guilt, even a look of overwhelm on the face of the cheap old man.


    Unexpectedly, this fellow was so indifferent!


    This made Ice Storm furious.


    It even made the snow leopard female warrior inherit her father''s stone-hearted "talent" in an instant.


    Now, she no longer wants to have any relationship with her biological father.


    I just want to take back what he stole from his mother from this fellow.


    "He stole a feather from my mother. The feather was originally clipped into a Holy Light book as a bookmark, and in that Holy Light book, a lot of information about the ''Egg of Chaos'' was recorded. The legend is that my mother stole it from the magic tower when she stole the ''memory crystal''!"


    Ice Storm shouted, "It''s not an ordinary feather, but a secret weapon called a ''mark'' by the Holy Light Temple, which contains the terrifying power of the Holy Light, and it is the object that the wizarding organization has been studying.


    "The wizarding organization is trying to transform the ''mark'' into a ''key'' - the key that opens the door to the ocean of light.


    "Once the research is successful, there is no need to worship the illusory Holy Light all day long, and you don''t have to obey the orders of the Holy Light Temple, you can use the power of the Holy Light as you like, unscrupulously, and continuously!


    "The number of ''marks'' is extremely small, and even fewer can be successfully stolen by wizards and witches. My mother didn''t even steal the engram, but the ''mark'' to become a member of the Temple of Light. The wanted criminal was chased and killed by the ascetic monks and night watchmen, day and night, endlessly, and finally died in Huangquan.


    "And this feather that my mother bought with her life was stolen by this shameless man!


    "I know that the feathers must still be on his body, because the ''mark'' can only activate the surging power of holy light, and the Turan orcs, who are chaotic creatures, even if they just see the holy light shining, their eyeballs, hair, and skin are all broken. It is possible to get burned, let alone, use the power of the Holy Light.


    "Looking at the entire Tulanze, no one can use the ''mark'', even if this guy wants to use it to exchange for greater benefits, he doesn''t know who to trade with.


    "And I believe that he will never trade the ''mark'' easily, because he must have thought about it, in case he has to sneak into the Land of Light again, or my mother disguised herself, disappeared, and killed her. , he also needs this ''mark'' as a bargaining chip.


    "The ''mark'' must be on him, this is the only thing that can restrain the ''Egg of Chaos''!"

 Chapter 1394： God-given savior of Turanze

    Meng Chao quickly glanced at the leopard poet under his feet.


    After breaking through the realm of cultivation, his "extraordinary vision" can distinguish the vast majority of invisible light, thus penetrating the target''s clothes and even skin.


    In fact, after dragging and tearing all the way, the clothes on the poets of the Leopard Clan have long since turned into innumerable pieces.


    Although the Lion King was not severely tortured, he had already scavenged all the possessions of the leopard poets, not even letting go of every hole.


    Meng Chao did not find anything in him that could be called "feather" or "mark".


    But what Icestorm said also made sense.


    A secret weapon from the Land of Light.


    It''s really hard to trade out in Turanze.


    Meng Chao picked up the leopard poet, his eyes were like a cold scalpel, scratching lightly between his facial features.


    Perceiving the fierce killing intent, the eyeballs of the leopard poet finally turned back from the direction of the wolf king.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s black hair and black eyes, and a gorgeous armor that is no less than the wolf king, the leopard poet was slightly startled.


    "How incredible..."


    There was a frenzy in his eyes, and he was not worried about his situation at all, but was full of strong curiosity and joy, "An outsider can actually wear a totem armor that has been blessed by the ancestral spirit, if I don''t If you read it wrongly, this totem armor, like the wolf king''s armor, all contains the abilities of the three epic heroes of ''Fist, King of No Stomach and Wings of Broken''!


    "Who are you, and the one sent by the great ancestors to help Lord Wolf King and help us save Turanze together?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    He and the wolf king shared the combat experience and talent skills contained in the three killing statues.


    Three mysterious and complicated totems did appear on the surface of the armor.


    Unexpectedly, the poet of the Leopard Clan could see the origin of his power from the three totems at a glance.


    It really deserves the name "Ferdowsi".


    In addition, Meng Chao also noticed that the tone of the leopard poets is different from that of ordinary orcs.


    Compared with the "modern Turan language" that is popular in Turanze at the moment, it is simple and crude, straight to the point, mixed with a lot of slang and lazy pronunciation.


    The tone of the leopard poets is mixed with a lot of tongue snapping, tongue rolling and vibrato, which is closer to the "ancient Turan language" instilled by the human-faced spider into Meng Chao''s brain.


    This kind of language that prevailed seven or eight thousand years ago, and the Turan civilization has not completely degenerated, still retains a certain scientific research and computing power. The amount of information contained in a unit byte is several times larger than that of modern Turan.


    The leopard poet, in an antique tone, not only showed a trace of surprise, but also showed the right respect to Meng Chao, the mysterious powerhouse with black hair and black eyes, and even directly pointed out the source of Meng Chao''s power. Shows its own value.


    In just two or three sentences, there are several layers of meaning, which is something that most Turan orcs who prefer to draw their fists rather than their tongues cannot do it.


    It''s just that Meng Chao didn''t understand, how could such a well-known and extremely intelligent Leopard poet be so committed to the "Jack" Canus?


    Time is running out, and more and more ligers and tigers are seen around, all being entangled and torn to pieces by the wildly dancing mandala roots, branches and vines.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King were also completely suppressed by the Wolf King, becoming more and more impetuous and in a hurry.


    Meng Chao grabbed the leopard poet by the collar and roared, "Hand over the ''mark''!"


    Ferdowsi froze for a moment.


    I don''t seem to understand that the totem armors on Meng Chao and the wolf king are clearly marked with "fist, stomachless king and broken wings".


    Why does this mysterious powerhouse with black hair and black eyes seem to be detrimental to the Wolf King?


    His eyes moved between Meng Chao and Bingfeng quickly for a moment, and a grotesque, fanatical, martyr-like expression appeared on his face.


    "No, I won''t give you the ''mark''."


    The leopard poet smiled and said, "Because you are going to be detrimental to the only person who can save Turanze - Lord Wolf King!"


    "you��"


    Meng Chao is very familiar with the unrepentant look on the face of the leopard poet.


    In Longcheng, he had seen countless human warriors with similar expressions on their faces, rushing forward to the overwhelming tide of beasts.


    In Turanze, he had also seen countless orc warriors with similar expressions on their faces, launching the final and most glorious challenge to an enemy that was many times stronger than himself, or a **** of death.


    He knew that once someone had such an expression on their face.


    It was almost impossible to force him into submission with any torture or death threats.


    "Open your eyes to see clearly!"


    Meng Chao had no choice but to grab the leopard poet''s cervical spine and forcibly turn his head to the direction of his original mother, "Did you see that thing beating like a demon''s heart or brain? Since you have sneaked in before. The Land of Holy Light has also stolen the secrets of the Holy Light Temple. You must have heard the name ''Egg of Chaos''!


    "That is the Chaos Egg, and your Lord Wolf King has been controlled by it!


    "Once the wolf king is completely reduced to the puppet of the Chaos Egg, or even the host of the horror demon king in the Chaos Egg, he will not only be unable to save Turanze, but will even become the culprit in the destruction of Turanze!


    "What we have to do is not to be detrimental to the wolf king, but to find a way to suppress the egg of chaos, and use our will to absorb the power in the egg of chaos in a relatively controllable, stable and safe way.


    "That''s the only way to save Turanze, do you understand?"


    Meng Chao subconsciously poured a lot of spiritual energy into his voice.


    These words are literally "deafening."


    The leopard poet''s brain was "buzzed" by the shock, and he involuntarily fell into contemplation.


    However, the result of deliberation is still an unwavering "no".


    "I don''t know who you are. Maybe you do have unparalleled power and some unknown information, but I only obey the orders of Lord Wolf King."


    The leopard poet''s eyes were filled with reverence like flowing fire, and he used gorgeous words to say almost numbly, "You don''t know how amazing Lord Wolf King is - when I first met him, he even Not yet twenty years old, but a corpse dog living at the bottom of the tomb robber circle, without any channel or possibility to come into contact with all kinds of top-secret information about the lost temple and the history of ancient Turan.


    "At that time, I even thought about recruiting him to become my subordinate.


    "However, after only having contact with Lord Wolf King once, I was horrified to discover that hidden beneath the frail appearance of the corpse dog is a bundle of incomparably powerful and strong souls.


    "He obviously should not have received any education, but his thinking is more precise and quick than me, a bard.


    "He obviously shouldn''t know the coordinates of any Lost Temple��a lot of top-secret information was stolen from the Land of Light at the risk of my life. Looking at the entire Turanze, only I know it, but he Like a prophet, he can always help me fill in the gaps and fill in the broken maps and information.


    "He obviously shouldn''t have mastered so many magical combat skills, as well as the skills of cracking organs and stealth assassination. However, just in his early twenties, he is already like a veteran assassin who has experienced a hundred battles. Two fingers dismantle the deadly mechanism inside the Lost Temple, or use one hair to kill three targets at the same time.


    "And he talked about the evolution of the situation between the five major clans, the power struggle within the wolf clan, the character weaknesses of the lion and tiger kings and how to use these weaknesses to quickly rise...even, even the end of this era of prosperity and the beginning of the era of glory, As early as three or five years or even seven or eight years ago, amazing predictions were made about the time when the mandala flowers were competing to open.


    "It seems that there is no evidence at all, not even the prediction of the speculation process, or even the nonsense after being drunk, but it always hits the bull''s-eye.


    "I can''t explain such a miracle.


    "Even if I smash all the war epics and heroic legends in Turanze, I can''t find a second existence as mysterious, magical and powerful as Lord Wolf King.


    "I can only believe that Lord Wolf King has been blessed by hundreds of millions of ancestral spirits. He was chosen and bestowed by the ancestral spirits on Turanze. The greatest savior and conqueror is destined to lead the re-emergence of Turan civilization. The person who completely defeated the Temple of Holy Light!


    "If there are hidden dangers in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple, such as the ''Egg of Chaos'' dormant in the underground rock formations, it is possible to control the mind of Lord Wolf King.


    "Then, Lord Wolf King must have been able to predict this danger three or five years in advance, and had already thought of a foolproof countermeasure.


    "If in this situation, Lord Wolf King is still reduced to the puppet of the original mother, then I can only say that this is just an illusion on the surface, he must have done it on purpose, everything is in Lord Wolf King''s plan, he Absolutely confident and capable, extracting the power of the original mother, but not under the control of the original mother.


    "So, before the Lord Wolf King gives me a clear and clear order, I can''t hand over the ''mark'', so as not to disturb his plan!"

 Chapter 1395： Mark, crack!

    Meng Chao was stunned.


    There are still such awesome characters in Turanze?


    How is this possible?


    "If ''Jack'' Canus really is what you said... Heaven is a talented person, a prophet who is unpredictable, may I ask, how did you get caught by the Lion King and the Tiger King, and how did the Jackal Warriors you bring along with the entire army? Overwhelmed?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "According to my observation, the fighting power of these jackal warriors is far beyond the limit that ordinary wolves can achieve. It seems that in order to make up such a wolf clan ''death squad'' and ''assassin team'', you and the wolf king must Painfully, bet all the resources.


    "Don''t tell me that it is also in the Wolf King''s ''plan'' to wipe out such an elite army!"


    This time, it was the turn of the leopard poet who was struck by lightning, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Not only because of Meng Chao''s doubts, but also because of the doubts that lingered in his mind repeatedly after he missed and was captured.


    More because��Meng Chao��s words were spoken in ancient Turan language that was purer than him!


    An outsider with black hair and black eyes.


    Wearing the "Fist", the founder of the Bloodhoof Clan, the "Stomachless King", the superpower of the Bear Clan, and the legendary figure of the Falcon Clan, the "Broken Wings" who once dominated the airspace of Turanze for decades, the three ancient powerhouses. The totem armor that has been blessed by the author.


    He also speaks an ancient Turan language that is long lost today, and even bards may not be able to master it. The accent is so pure that it seems like he has just woken up from a 10,000-year long sleep.


    This, how is this possible?


    In a trance, the leopard poet seemed to see the light from the ancestral spirit from the depths of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    He was flabbergasted, his heart fluttered.


    "Admit it, the Wolf King is by no means omnipotent. From trying to wipe out the Big Horn Legion and failing, to letting the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams escape the trap, and then to meticulously planning to let the Lion King and the Tiger King kill each other, but the results fall short-he has done too much. Who can guarantee that he will not make more serious mistakes again?"


    Meng Chao grabbed the ear of the leopard poet, spoke the ancient Turan language, and poured a thunderous voice directly into the opponent''s brain, "You think that you failed to guide the ligers and tigers to kill each other, but your own men all After the army was annihilated, how did your ''Lord Wolf King'' climb all the way to the top of the holy mountain, break into the top of the holy mountain, and break down all the traps to come here?


    "Without my help, he would have died long ago!


    "If I really want to play against him, there will be 10,000 chances along the way, and even if I hold him back from the beginning, when the Lion King and the Tiger King catch up, he will have a hundred lives, and they will all die. Two clean!


    "It''s just that killing the wolf king is not my purpose, I just want to... correct some small mistakes and make the future follow the right path and become a better tomorrow.


    "And this is also the mission passed on to me by the ancestors of your Turan civilization, the ancient heroes who sacrificed everything to protect the fire of civilization!


    "Now, the fate of the Turan civilization is in your hands, don''t let your stupidity or cowardice ruin Turanze and kill everyone including the Wolf King and your daughter!


    "Trust me, tell me where the ''mark'' is!"


    In the minds of the leopard poets, stormy waves were set off.


    He still couldn''t believe Meng Chao''s words 100%.


    He also dared not take on the burden of deciding the rise and fall of the Turan civilization with one of his own choices.


    But under Meng Chao''s pressing step by step, he couldn''t help but glanced at his left hand.


    The five fingers on the left hand curled slightly, as if hiding something.


    Meng Chao keenly observed his movements.


    Lightning grabbed his left wrist, force seeping into the wrist bone, forcing the Leopard Poet to spread his left hand.


    The left hand of the leopard poet is somewhere between a primate and a cheetah.


    While the five fingers are distinct, there are also thick pads of flesh.


    And on the meat pad, the tattoo of dragon flying and phoenix dance is even engraved.


    Meng Chao felt strange.


    Turan orcs are indeed a race that likes tattoos.


    The totem power contained in their bodies is often stimulated with the help of special tattoos.


    Just like the supernatural beings in Longcheng, when the spiritual energy is stirred up, mysterious and complex gorgeous spiritual patterns will appear on the body surface.


    But as far as Meng Chao knows, very few people choose to tattoo on the palm rather than the back of the hand.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, it was observed that there was a faint burn mark left on the palm of the leopard poet.


    It was as if the palm of his hand had been pierced by a red-hot steel nail.


    In order to cover it up, he engraved heavily colored tattoos around the burn.


    Burns are not surprising.


    Such a desire to cover up is quite suspicious.


    With a thought, Meng Chao injected a magma-like spiritual flame into the palm of the leopard poet, erasing the corner of the tattoo.


    As if some kind of seal was broken, the Leopard poet immediately grabbed his left hand and screamed.


    Along with the frantic twitching of his left hand, from the center of his palm, as if pierced by red-hot steel nails, a wisp of milky white holy fire spurted out.


    The incomparably holy flame opened up a small window, and one of them seemed to be carved out of crystal, both like feathers and like a cluster of long and narrow arrows shining brightly. emerge. ,


    The biggest secret was discovered by Meng Chao in this way, and the leopard poet''s face turned pale.


    There was a subconscious sigh of relief in the bottom of my heart.


    In his eyes, this mysterious man with black hair and black eyes is a terrifying existence of the same level as "Lord Wolf King".


    The future of Turanze and the fate of the Turan civilization are all left to the supreme powers who have received the blessings of hundreds of millions of ancestral spirits to decide!


    The leopard poet closed his eyes, let out a long sigh of relief, and slowly collapsed.


    "This is it!"


    There was an incomparably wonderful light in Ice Storm''s eyes, "This is the ''mark''!"


    She flew forward, and took the crystal feathers shrouded in milky white light in her hands and clenched them into the palm of her hand.


    The power from the Holy Light immediately burned the Turan flesh and blood she inherited from the leopard poets, causing a "squeaky" sound, which also caused an unpleasant scorched smell in the air.


    The ice storm was so painful that every scar on his face re-opened in convulsions.


    Blood snaked down her shoulders, chest, and arms, and also into the "mark" in the palm of her hand.


    When she came from her father''s half-orc bloodline and was "purified" by the Holy Light to the point of pain.


    Half of the witch blood from her mother, but awakened and boiled around the "mark".


    Swish!


    Meng Chao saw that a high-speed rotating magic circle suddenly appeared around Ice Storm''s right hand holding the crystal feather tightly.


    The shining nine-pointed star sprayed out a mysterious and complicated light screen projection, and every magic rune inside was clearly visible, much like the virtual keyboard on the Longcheng laptop.


    Deep in Bingfeng''s eyes, there was a concentration and confidence that Meng Chao had never seen before, belonging to a witch.


    She endured the burning pain in her arm, and her five fingers trembled at a high frequency, turning her right hand into a cloud of gray mist.


    Her fingers tapped the magic runes like a torrential rain.


    The magic circle is rapidly beating different interfaces in the high-speed rotation.


    The magic runes descended like a waterfall.


    Because of Meng Chao''s extraordinary vision of breaking through the realm of the gods, it is difficult to clearly capture the trajectory of every magic rune.


    However, Ice Storm entered some kind of... like being possessed by her mother''s soul, in a trance-like state.


    Every jump of the fingertips is as natural as breathing, and the magic circle is quickly locked on a special interface.


    Meng Chao noticed that there were two lines of spaces in the magic circle.


    Much like entering a username and password to gain some kind of advanced privileges.


    As a witch, Ice Storm, of course, can''t enter the username and password like a magician certified by the Temple of Light.


    Accompanied by a horrific sound of joint friction and dislocation, after a slight pause, her five fingers turned anti-joint, like a weird "key".


    She inserted the "key" into the center of the magic circle.


    The wrist is twisted almost 270 degrees.


    In the first line of the two blank spaces, seven magic runes suddenly appeared, as if entering a user name.


    In the first space of the second line, the first rune of the password also jumped out.


    However, this rune is beating and changing wildly, as if the ice storm is using an exhaustive method, constantly trying to invade the magic circle and seize the highest authority.


    "Can this work?"


    As far as Meng Chao knows, even if it is an operating system similar to Longcheng, there is a defense law that if you enter the wrong username or password several times in a row, you will be locked or even logged out.


    The authority of this super weapon must be more strictly protected.


    However, the ice storm just followed the arm, winding and flowing to the palm of the hand, almost soaking the entire crystal feather in the blood, but under the illumination of the holy light, it decomposed into innumerable slender red lines .


    These red lines surround the two lines of spaces in the center of the magic circle, forming a small barrier.


    Outside the barrier, the light that forms the magic circle cannot spy on everything that is happening in the two lines of space.


    The roaring holy fire is still burning fiercely.


    Ice Storm''s entire right arm was burned to the bone, and the blood was about to evaporate.


    But there was not much pain on her face, except for the slight twitching of the corner of her eyes.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of excitement and obsession that emerges from indulging in the most interesting things in this world.


    It was as if the Meng Chao in front of him and the surrounding killings had all disappeared.


    In her world, there is only this magic circle that needs to be cracked.


    finally--


    Before her right arm was about to burn to the ground.


    On the second row of blanks in the center of the magic circle, all eight blanks were filled with magic runes.


    The five fingers of the right hand that trembled with high frequency of the ice storm, and the hundreds of phantoms split out, reunited.


    She pressed down on the ninth and last magic rune that was beating rapidly.

 Chapter 1396： This is magic!

    For a moment, Ice Storm''s entire palm disappeared.


    It was as if in the center of the magic circle, a passage leading to a different dimension was formed.


    And Ice Storm''s right hand stretched into this channel, groping for something.


    Immediately afterwards, all the runes that made up the magic circle stretched out innumerable rays of light in all directions.


    When the criss-crossing light divided the magic circle into tens of thousands of pieces, only a crisp and pleasant "ding" sound was heard, and the magic circle was completely disassembled.


    It turned into a crystal fragment that was thinner and more transparent than mica, swirling around the right arm of the ice storm, and perfectly integrated into her flesh that was about to be scorched.


    Ice Storm''s right hand appeared again.


    But it has become crystal clear, ethereal, and unpredictable.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how to describe it.


    The right hand of the ice storm, like a high-frequency flickering holographic projection, exists both in the current three-dimensional space and in another higher and more mysterious dimension.


    It retains the flesh and cell structure of carbon-based life.


    It seems to be condensed from pure spiritual energy.


    From the depths of the scorched flesh, the most holy and terrifying light bloomed.


    The light turned her right arm into a torch, a living magic wand!


    Even Ice Storm didn''t seem to think that he could really crack and use the "mark".


    Her expression was half excited and half dazed, her eyes revealing a bit of firmness but also a bit of emptiness. Her face had the ferocity and bloodthirsty of a Turan orc, but it also carried the solemnity of being possessed by some more powerful being. .


    The burning holy light that erupted from her right arm immediately caught the attention of everyone in the original mother laboratory.


    If it is said, the "Hope Potion" in Meng Chao''s hand is still within the scope of the original mother''s expectations and precautions.


    Then, a witch with half the blood of the Holy Light flowing in her body would appear in her own lair, which is completely beyond the limits of her original mother''s calculation and imagination.


    For a time, the roots, branches and vines of all the surrounding mandala trees became more impatient and even crazy.


    The warriors brought by the Lion King and the Tiger King are all elites of the Golden Clan.


    But along the way, they lost both sides in the fight, and then went through a large-scale blow from Li Angel''s self-destruction. When they chased all the way here regardless of their injuries, it was already at the end of the fight.


    In the face of a large number of mandala trees like crazy, the liger warriors are outnumbered and constantly fall into the entanglement of branches, roots and vines.


    Once entangled in the mandala tree, a large number of spiritual magnets immediately poured into their totem armor through branches, roots and vines.


    Even their flesh and blood are still unwilling to yield.


    The totem armor that is wrapped and infiltrated by a large number of spiritual magnets will also be controlled by the original mother, and instead become the shackles of the master.


    The hands and feet of many liger warriors were forcibly broken by vines as thick as pythons, and the pain caused them to faint.


    Even some people''s hearts were pierced by the vines that penetrated the totem armor, and a large amount of nano-metals rushed to and controlled their bodies along the cardiovascular system.


    These liger warriors turned into the most terrifying puppets, like marionettes, under the manipulation of the mandala tree, swaying, approaching Meng Chao, Bingfeng and others.


    Facing the attack of zombie-like puppets, Ice Storm spit out a series of "squeaky" incantations.


    That''s not a language that any normal human can understand at all.


    It is more like a language that is originally mysterious and complicated to the extreme, and then continuously compressed until the lengthy descriptions, definitions, and requests are compressed into just three or five sentences.


    Then read these three or five sentences at the same time, and use the ultra-high frequency vibration method to activate a certain command.


    Accompanied by a strange incantation, ending with the most high-pitched flower melody, Ice Storm stretched out three fingers, as if dipped in the ink condensed by the holy light, and drew a shiny big triangle in the void.


    She tapped lightly in the center of the big triangle.


    The big triangle is broken down into four smaller triangles.


    The four small triangles flew towards the four puppets respectively.


    Something incredible happened!


    There are no signs.


    There is neither a deafening roar, nor a flaming flame, nor a vicious totem.


    The puppet rushing to the front quietly turned into a flame.


    This flame seemed to burn to the extreme the moment it was just born, and there was no process of spreading at all, but erupted from the depths of every cell in the puppet''s body at the same time.


    It only took half a second to burn all the spiritual magnets attached to the puppet, including the totem armor and the vines, roots and branches that entangled its limbs, into a fragile material like glass.


    The nanostructure of the spirit magnet, as well as the cell activity of the puppet, were instantly burnt out.


    The second puppet that followed did not ignite spontaneously.


    Instead, it turned grey-white inexplicably, lost all physiological functions in an instant, and turned into a statue close to absolute zero.


    Even if Meng Chao was still seven or eight meters away, he could clearly feel the chill that penetrated the bone marrow from the statue.


    The third puppet was squashed.


    Along with his totem armor, along with the vines, roots and branches that entangle and augment the armor.


    It was pressed into sheets no thicker than half a finger, and evenly distributed on the ground with a radius of three to five meters.


    It was as if there was an invisible 10,000-ton boulder, no, it should be a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, which fell from the sky and just hit his head.


    Even people with obsessive-compulsive disorder can''t find the slightest flaw or bulge on a mirror-smooth surface.


    However, Meng Chao could see clearly, not to mention the 10,000-ton hydraulic press. Except for the flashing triangle that flew out from Ice Storm''s fingertips, not even a small gravel fell into the puppet''s head. superior.


    As for the fourth puppet.


    He disappeared.


    It was like stepping into the space gap opened by the flashing triangle, and was directly transported to somewhere unknown��perhaps it was thousands of kilometers deeper than the original mother laboratory; maybe it covered two-thirds of the surface of the other world. In the vast ocean and sea; or perhaps, it was transported out of the atmosphere, into the cold and dark vast starry sky; it was even directly transported to the legendary "Ocean of Light" wrapped in another world, where it was decomposed into the most basic elements.


    The only thing that can prove that this puppet once existed is the precise and neat cross-sections on the roots, vines and branches that wrap around him.


    "This is����"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    Not only was he shocked by the mysterious and incomparably powerful magic power displayed by the ice storm.


    It is more because he discovered the attack method of this secret weapon called "mark", and he had seen in the pictures of the ancient battlefield, the "ancient" like a giant crystal-like war fortress, the way to attack the ancient beast tide very similar.


    Especially the last one, using the law of space to transmit the enemy into a harsh environment that cannot survive, or even directly to the inside of the enemy''s formation, so that multiple enemies are in a state of overlapping space, thereby triggering a reaction similar to nuclear fusion, mass destruction of the enemy''s Way.


    Meng Chao once left a deep impression.


    "It seems that the Temple of Holy Light is indeed inseparable from the ancient rulers of this planet. The so-called ''marks'' are very similar to the miniaturized and portable versions of the crystal weapons of the ''ancients'', and of course they are much less powerful. ����I remember that when the ''ancient'' war fortress was fully fired, it was enough to send a huge beast hundreds of meters high, composed of thousands of ancient beasts, directly into outer space."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "So, this is magic!"


    Among the past life memory fragments, the thing that puzzled Meng Chao the most was magic.


    Regardless of whether the transcendents of Longcheng or the totem warriors of Turanze, although the cultivation systems and combat skills are different, the principles of cultivation are the same - they all use their own flesh and blood as a container and reliance to maximize the absorption of spiritual energy. , Stimulate gene mutation and cell evolution until it breaks the limit of life and becomes humanoid beasts, humanoid main battle tanks, humanoid armored airships and even humanoid nuclear warheads.


    Regardless of whether the Dragon City powerhouse or the orc powerhouse is strong, what they blast out is their own power.


    At most, the resonance between the magnetic field of his life and the magnetic field of the planet is used to increase the power to the extreme.


    But so-called "magic" is not like that.


    From a certain point of view, magicians are quite weak existences.


    Even the nine-ring magicians who are high above and call the wind and call the rain, when they are not enveloped by the Holy Light, are quite weak existences, and they may be killed by the chaotic assassins who are several series away from themselves.


    This is also the reason why the nine major enterprises in Longcheng have formed a "ghost brigade" to prepare ghost assassins on a large scale.


    But on another level, the magician is ridiculously strong.


    Once under the protection of the Holy Light Army, the drawing of the magic circle was completed calmly, and the Holy Light flooded like a flood that burst.


    Then, a magician can kill several enemies that are far more powerful than himself, and even decompose an entire armored force into the most basic parts.


    If we say that the human and orc powerhouse is like a war machine equipped with dozens of turrets, loaded with thousands of tons of ammunition and fuel, and has extremely thick composite armor, completely relying on itself, blasting the destruction force.


    The Wizard, then, is like a guide who provides ground-based laser guidance for aerial bomber formations and even long-range missiles.


    Perhaps it is mediocre or even unwieldy.


    However, it can summon power from far away or even outside the sky, and use carpet bombing to cover the entire battlefield.


    "I see!


    "If the magician is regarded as the operator of the ancient long-range weapons left by the ''ancient civilization'' on this planet, then everything makes sense!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1397： A small change in fate

    Ice Storm was also deeply shocked and even terrified by the power he displayed.


    This fear stems from the natural resistance of the Turan orcs to the power of the Light��just as beasts resist fire.


    However, the original mother was a hundred times more fearful than her.


    The flood of holy light caused by the "mark" seems to have awakened the deepest cells of the original mother.


    It''s like a heart beating fast with fear.


    Ignoring the inverted V-shaped scar on his body, he was still burning, emitting a more dazzling and fierce holy light than before.


    However, from the countless criss-crossing, fold-like folds in the brain, blood-colored spores were ejected.


    The spores spread quickly.


    It is like a red fog with claws and claws.


    The lion king and the tiger king were shrouded in the head.


    The liger and tiger could have been evenly matched with the wolf king.


    But as a large number of spores scattered and got into their totem armor.


    The totem armors of the two have undergone strange changes.


    Not only did the flames blazing out of the totem armor change its color and shape, it became more like the monstrous luster emanating from the original mother.


    The totem on the surface of the armor is also like a constantly wriggling insect, which has become deformed and twisted from the original majesty.


    The joints, underarms, waist and other parts that require a wide range of movement, the nano-metal that should be full of fluidity, solidifies and hardens in an instant, like a mixture of glass and steel, giving off a harsh "squeak" The scratching sound, like an indestructible shackle, locked the owner''s activity space.


    The Lion King and Tiger King attacked like mercury pouring down the ground, and suddenly hit an invisible copper wall.


    Because of the excessive strength and the backlash, the bones of both of them made a "crack and crackle" in their bodies.


    It was as if a brand new consciousness was born in their totem armor, and they were competing with them for the control of this body. The movements that made them dance were both comical and terrifying to the extreme.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King never imagined that they trusted and relied the most, were blessed by thousands of ancestral spirits, and were always loyal and arm-like totem armor, but they would betray themselves at a critical moment.


    Although the control of the body was not taken away by the totem armor.


    However, in the desperate struggle, he was disturbed and changed the attack route.


    The violent offensive that originally killed the wolf king together, all greeted each other.


    The Lion King''s horn of destruction devoured the Tiger King like a stormy sea.


    The Tiger King''s Furious Blade seemed to condense hundreds of tons of magma into a long and narrow front, smashing the Lion King''s breastplate violently.


    The totem armor that was supposed to play a defensive role seemed to have become completely transparent glass.


    Regardless of the power of destroying the dead, he drove straight in, sweeping all the way from the master''s chest to the abdomen.


    The lion king and the tiger king let out a grunt of gritted teeth at the same time.


    But it still failed to stop the blood from the deep throat, like a volcanic eruption.


    And at the same time when their life magnetic fields collided, entangled, interfered with each other, exhausted and disordered to the limit.


    "Jack" Canus, however, showed his fangs exclusively for "Doomsday Demon Wolf" under the desperate increase of his original mother.


    In an instant, the scarlet wolf tooth crystals on the Six Slaughter Battle Armor were all erected, like countless blood-colored sharp knives unsheathed.


    The six slaying swords presented in the form of claws, together with the two arms of the wolf king, swelled and extended several times under the wrapping of the scarlet wolf tooth crystal, as if two ghost claws from the underworld had penetrated at the same time. The chests of the Lion King and Tiger King, which destroyed their internal organs and even their spines along the way, poked out from their backs.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King let out a heart-piercing scream at the same time.


    Not just the pain of a burst heart and a broken spine.


    It is because of the despair and shame brought by being deceived, betrayed, defeated and about to be killed by the puppets of the past.


    In another time and place, even if the wolf king was reborn and reborn from the ashes, he would never be able to easily defeat either the lion king or the tiger king.


    Not to mention the two supreme powerhouses who killed the golden clan at the same time.


    But after stumbling into the original mother laboratory, the lion king and tiger king did not realize how terrible the original mother behind the wolf king was, and the spores sprayed by the original mother were for their totem armor. , what a deadly "venom".


    It can be said that their fate dates back nearly 10,000 years ago. The ancient Turan people chose to use the original mother to strengthen nano-metals, upgraded "super magnets" to "spiritual magnets", gave up "civilization" and chose "barbarism" The moment is already doomed.


    The inertia of fate is so powerful that even if Meng Chao stops it in every possible way, the Lion King and Tiger King are still irreversibly embarking on the end of their previous lives.


    However, compared to the previous life, things have changed a little.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King are, after all, one of the most powerful beings in the Golden Clan and even the entire Turanze.


    Even if the totem armor is controlled, even if the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are smashed by the wolf king''s claws, even if the vertebrae are fragmented, and the spinal cord is eroded by nano-metals, frozen and necrotic at lightning speed.


    The two tyrannical orc chieftains still let out an earth-shattering roar, trying to tear apart the totem armor that betrayed them, and launched an attack on the wolf king.


    The original mother was to control the totem armor of the Lion King and the Tiger King.


    Obviously, it is also severely overdrawing the life source that it has used for three thousand years and has finally accumulated.


    It releases increasingly dense spores in sharp contractions.


    The size of the body is shrinking and shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The inverted V-shaped scar on his body shines even more.


    The holy light is like a flood that bursts a dike, flooding it arbitrarily, flowing into criss-crossing rays of light, weaving into a huge light net, and strangling every piece of flesh and blood on its body to bulge high and crack. Come on.


    For a time, the mandala tree that was dancing wildly just now became stiff and dull.


    It was like a precision machine that was running smoothly and running at high speed, but suddenly got stuck due to the overload of the control system.


    "Sure enough, the severely injured original mother has a limit to the control of the spiritual magnet!


    "Usually, it can only control these mandala trees covered with psychic magnets, and the killing statues made of pure psychic magnets - because both are within the confines of Hope and the original mother laboratory. There is no free will, and it is impossible to rebel against its dictates.


    "But the wolf king, the lion king, and the tiger king, whether righteous or evil, strong or weak, they are all flesh and blood, thought and will, living, extremely proud human beings!


    "Controlling one of them is already the limit of the original mother.


    "If you want to control the wolf king, the totem armor on the lion king and the tiger king at the same time, even the original mother will have to pay an exaggerated price.


    "So, now is the weakest moment of the original mother.


    "It''s like an overloaded host computer, which greatly exceeds the limit of computing power. As long as I and Ice Storm can add another fire to it, it is very likely to collapse from the inside!"


    Meng Chao and Bingfeng looked at each other.


    The tacit understanding they had cultivated over the past few months made them instantly understand each other''s plans.


    The two rushed towards the original mother at the same time.


    The original mother uttered a shriek strong enough to pierce brain cells.


    The roots, vines and branches of all the mandala trees around the commander grew and waved wildly, entangled with each other, forming a wall of thorns in front of Meng Chao and Ice Storm.


    Inside the wall of thorns, there are also "inlaid" the corpses of a large number of liger warriors.


    Inside the fragmented corpse, hundreds of roots, vines and branches spewed out, like a humanoid monster with hundreds of tentacles.


    With the scream of the original mother, these tentacle monsters rushed out from the wall of thorns, trying to hug Meng Chao and Ice Storm tightly, and dragged them into the killing jungle composed of mandala trees.


    The "mark" on Ice Storm''s right hand once again burst into a terrifying holy light.


    The tentacle monster covered by holy light was "purified" in various inconceivable ways within half a second, completely wiped out from this space, not even a scream or even a wisp of blue smoke was left.


    An unobstructed space was immediately cleared in front of the two of them.


    They could clearly see the high-frequency tremors emanating from every fold in the original mother''s body.


    But just when they stomped the ground hard, trying to hit the original mother like a cannonball.


    The ground beneath their feet suddenly cracked open, and dozens of mandala tree roots emerged from the cracks, entangling their feet!


    The ice storm was shocked.


    I tried to activate "Mark" again, but the high-speed rotating magic circle in front of my right hand became dark and disordered, the holy light that shot out also lost its aim, and the triangular cursor flew around like headless flies, obliquely. After slashing a mandala tree in the distance, it did not penetrate deep into the cave wall and disappeared in the rock formation.


    In the end, within Ice Storm''s body, only half of the blood of the Holy Light Human Race flows.


    Even this half-light bloodline belongs to wizards, not magicians.


    The magician has received the blessing and permission of the Holy Light Temple, and can use the power of the Holy Light in a safe and stable manner.


    Wizards are sneaking, cracking and stealing the power of the Light.


    Of course, it does not need to be controlled by the Temple of Holy Light.


    In terms of security and stability, it is unavoidably compromised.


    With the physique of half holy light and half totem, the ice storm continuously stimulates "marks", not only its own flesh and blood has been severely eroded, but the "marks" are also severely overloaded, and they are on the verge of losing control.


    With the thorns of the tentacles in the ground, the chaotic ice storm can no longer control the secret weapon from the Temple of Holy Light.


    After the last few rays of holy light bloomed like fireworks, the ice storm let out a painful cry, and all the inconceivable anomalies on the right arm disappeared. Like a soldering iron, it "squeaked" in her palm.

 Chapter 1398： deadly trap

    Ice Storm can no longer hold the "mark".


    But her role is critical enough.


    In order to control the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King at the same time, the original mother has overdrawn her computing power and spiritual power - if it really has "spirit", "will" or even "soul" in the human sense, to the limit.


    In order to prevent Ice Storm, the witch holding the "mark" from approaching him, it even mobilized most of the tentacles on most of the surrounding mandala trees.


    As a result, the branches, vines and roots in front of Meng Chao suddenly became sparse and dull.


    Meng Chao was waiting for this opportunity.


    A gleam of light flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and his legs shot out a powerful flame like rocket thrusters ready to go, instantly burning the roots that wrapped around his feet into glass. Fragments.


    The two Skull Crushers roared out, and the heavy sword unreasonably smashed the three-headed tentacle monster that rushed towards him from the left.


    The blade heavier than the axe and hammer smashed through the three-headed tentacle monster, crushing the flesh and blood, plant fibers and nano-metals to shreds.


    The light sword in the left hand pierced deeply into the top of the cave diagonally above, forming a solid power point.


    The chain wrapped around his left arm was instantly stretched straight.


    With the help of the chain, Meng Chao rose into the air and crossed many mandala trees with claws and claws, like a falcon swooping at the prey, and continued to pounce on the original mother.


    The original mother literally screamed like lightning-accompanied by the piercing cry, there were really dazzling arcs, following the tentacles extending from its body, frantically pouring into the wolf king''s body.


    It was as if the wolf king had been injected with a stimulant that had great side effects, but the boosting effect was also unbelievably strong.


    It was like brainwashing the wolf king again, asking him to stop Meng Chao at all costs.


    The wolf king''s body swelled for another round.


    It was like there were hundreds of biochemical bombs that exploded deep within his cells.


    The protruding blood vessels, even under the layers of nano-metals, are clearly visible like a flooded river.


    He let out an earth-shattering roar.


    Trying to completely solve the Lion King and Tiger King, grabbed in front of Meng Chao and rushed back to the original mother.


    But the Lion King and the Tiger King are both tyrannical monsters whose vitality and willpower are a hundred times more exaggerated than that of flesh and blood.


    Even the heart was crushed by the wolf king abruptly.


    They are not so easy, and they are not willing to die with great humiliation and regret.


    Perceiving the anxiety and panic of the wolf king, the eyes of the lion king and the tiger king flowed with joy that could not be described with pen and ink.


    The two stopped struggling and tried in vain to pull their chests out of the **** arm of the wolf king.


    On the contrary, they sent out a fanatical cry, not retreating but advancing, bearing the wolf king''s claws and arms, sending their chests all the way to the wolf king''s shoulders!


    As a result, the hole that runs through the two chests has become even more shocking and horrific.


    Not only was the heart scratched by the wolf tooth crystal on the Six Slaughter Battle Armor, the flesh was blurred.


    Even the lobes of the lungs were torn apart, causing the two to lose the ability to breathe on their own.


    However, tough guys in Turanze can do a lot of things even if they only have their last breath left.


    The Lion King and the Tiger King became two flesh-and-blood chains.


    Firmly locked the arms of the wolf king.


    Anger burned the blood they had not yet drained into lava, breaking the shackles of the totem armor.


    The four claws of the two warriors stabbed at the throat of the wolf king at the same time.


    Even if the wolf king was stimulated by his original mother and protected by the Six Killing Armor, he didn''t have to worry that his throat would be pierced by lion and tiger claws.


    But it will take at least a few seconds for him to completely tear the Lion King and Tiger King to pieces.


    Perhaps, these few seconds, it means survival or destruction.


    Meng Chao released the chain blade wrapped around his left arm in mid-air.


    With the help of the sudden drop in height, he narrowly escaped a dozen nano-metal tentacles that swept over from mid-air.


    Holding a heavy sword that was more rude than an axe and hammer in both hands, he hurriedly uprooted a mandala tree that rushed towards him, splitting it in half from top to bottom.


    Because of the excessive force, the Heavy Skull Crusher was deeply stuck in the trunk of this mandala tree.


    Meng Chao didn''t hesitate for even half a second, and didn''t even waste time trying to draw out his sword.


    Before the fluffy vines, roots and branches were entangled, he stomped on the heavy skull-smasher''s generous spine like a warhammer, and regained the speed of lightning, just like a precision-guided missile. To the original mother who is close at hand.


    Now, he no longer has half a weapon in his hand.


    But there was no obstacle between him and the original mother, except for the spores that were as thick as blood.


    The spores spewed by the original mother can only penetrate, control and "infect" the totem armor of the lion king and the tiger king.


    However, the "Hope Potion" injected into Meng Chao''s body was completely suppressed and controlled by the master.


    Even when it came into contact with the surface of Meng Chao''s armor, there would be a "hissing" scream, like the darkness dispelled by a torch.


    Swish!


    Behind Meng Chao, the nano-metal stretches infinitely, forming a pair of shining wings.


    The ancient hero from the Eagle and Falcon family, the power of "Broken Wings", helped Meng Chao to rush forward again and break through the limit on the basis of his speed soaring to the limit!


    A green medicine appeared in Meng Chao''s palm.


    Although compared with the holy light that shone through the audience just now, the radiance of this potion was a bit dim and restrained.


    The original mother''s vigilance and fear of this potion were still above the "mark" held by Ice Storm.


    Meng Chao raised the hope potion high.


    It seems that there is no power that can stop him from injecting the Hope Potion into the body of the original mother.


    At this moment, a mutation occurred!


    From the center of the original mother''s body, the widest and deepest "brain sulcus", a human-like brain wave suddenly shot out, but it was a hundred times stronger than the brain wave, and lightning was visible to the naked eye.


    This spiritual lightning, like a battle axe that destroys the dead, is impartial and hits Meng Chao''s face.


    Rao is Meng Chao, who has the dual protection of totem armor and psychic armor.


    But his unstoppable sprint did not stop there.


    The brain that has been tempered by the flames of doomsday will not be broken through by such a "mind lightning".


    However, this mental lightning is just a prelude.


    At the same time as the lightning flashed out of the mind, the original mother suddenly "cracked" in the literal sense.


    It is bounded by the widest and deepest fold in the center of the body.


    It splits into left and right halves.


    It is like a piranha with its **** mouth open.


    It was like an immature "Egg of Chaos", but due to the emergency, it had to hatch in advance, and faced Meng Chao''s unstoppable attack in the form of a premature baby or even an embryo.


    Through the sulcus-like crack in his brain, Meng Chao saw that the body of the original mother seemed to be an endless abyss with hundreds of millions of stars.


    At this moment, countless tentacles that are thicker than the roots of the mandala tree spew out from the abyss, and are composed of the active cells of the original mother, covering a large number of spiritual magnets.


    Accompanied by the tentacles and whistling at the same time, there is a mental storm that is enough to turn hundreds of warriors into idiots.


    Meng Chao was unavoidable.


    Hit it head on.


    Like a bird planted in a bush of thorns.


    His brain was blown blank by the psychic storm.


    The right arm holding the Hope Potion was suddenly entangled by the swarming tentacles, unable to even move his fingers.


    Inside the right arm, there was a series of harsh bone explosions.


    On the surface of the armor, there are more and more spiritual magnets swarming, like a lump of wildly growing deformed tumors, constantly eroding the gorgeous spiritual patterns and totems on the surface of the armor.


    Accompanied by the invasion of nerve currents that pierce the bone marrow.


    Meng Chao could no longer feel the existence of his right arm.


    It was as if the entire right arm had been swallowed by the abyss.


    He could only watch helplessly as the Hope Potion slipped out of his hands and fell into the tentacles of his original mother.


    I was sent by it to "chi li chi li, chi li chi liu", and I don''t know where it was sent.


    Meng Chao let out a half desperate, half annoyed roar.


    Realizing that the scrambled and panicked gesture that the original mother had just put on was all an illusion��this ancient creature whose wisdom surpassed that of humans had long calculated that with the wolf king alone, it was impossible to easily solve the lion. King and Tiger King, came to **** it.


    Therefore, it has long been ready to "incubate in advance" and personally solve Meng Chao who is holding "brain-like neuron inhibitory medicine"!


    From the folds like the sulcus, the original mother spewed out a breath of relief steam.


    It seems that in order to lure Meng Chao into this deadly trap.


    It has paid an extremely heavy price, so that the temperature in the body far exceeds the limit that the proteins that make up cells can withstand, and I don��t know how many active cells are burned to death.


    However, it is worthwhile to use the price of early hatching to relieve the hidden danger that has threatened it for thousands of years.


    The original mother dragged Meng Chao to the abyss that had just cracked in the center of her body in a victorious attitude.


    I don''t know if it is to devour Meng Chao in one bite to make up for the nutrients lost by early hatching.


    It is still necessary to make Meng Chao into a puppet like the wolf king, the second "Doomsday Devil Wolf".


    Everything seems irreversible.


    Towards a worse end than the previous life.


    However, just when it hung Meng Chao upside down and tried to swallow it into the abyss.


    Meng Chao, who seemed to be desperate, suddenly grinned.


    With a raised left hand, like space magic, it conjured up��the second "Hope Potion"!

 Chapter 1399： Within five steps!

    Time back half a day ago.


    In the secret research base of the ancient Turan civilization.


    Meng Chao looked at the green hope potion in his palm and fell into deep thought.


    The hope medicine storage device shaped like a scorpion-tailed needle is very similar to the syringe of the earth.


    Relying on a propeller with a simple structure, as long as enough pressure is applied at the end, a hollow needle tube made of special materials can be used to inject all the desired medicines into the original mother.


    However, this syringe has neither a remote firing function nor the ability to automatically pressurize and inject, and is entirely manual.


    Meng Chao felt that this was the last researcher. He was worried that if the function was too complicated, the failure rate would be greatly increased, and the chain would drop at the most critical moment in the fierce battle with the original mother.


    After all, the simpler the structure, the more reliable it is.


    But this created a huge problem for Meng Chao:


    How to get close to the original mother and create the opportunity to inject it?


    "The original mother is not an ordinary monster, but has a wisdom comparable to that of a human being or even that monster in Dragon City.


    "It has fought for nearly 10,000 years with the unwilling rebels in the Turan civilization, and it already knows the routines of these rebels.


    "It not only knows that the rebels are dormant near the Hope, but also knows what the rebels are doing - even if it didn''t know before, but when I reappeared, the trace amount of Hope Potion in the totem armor helped me resist the spiritual magnet. After the invasion, it should also understand everything.


    "So, the original mother is absolutely, absolutely, will never let me get close easily.


    "Even, it will dig a trap for me, trying to deceive the hope medicine and destroy it.


    "Even if you pay a terrible price, as long as you can destroy the last potion of hope in this world, it is a pretty good deal for the original mother.


    "And there is a huge disparity in strength between me and my original mother.


    "Even if it''s strength is restricted or sealed in some way because of its serious injury, I can''t rely on brute force to charge in front of it mindlessly.


    "Think about it, think about it carefully, what other weapons can I use, and what advantages are there for me, and the original mother could never predict..."


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    With the blessing of the ancient Turan rebels, his eyes gradually burst into a sharp light.


    "Yes, although the hard power is far inferior to the original mother, I still have the advantage of poor information!


    "To be more precise, it was the original mother who thought she had an information advantage and was able to control everything, and knew what the last researchers of the Turan civilization had been hiding in the secret base for thousands of years, secretly creating and planning something.


    "And I just use that to mislead it!


    "The original mother knew that the rebels were refining ''neuron-like suppressants''.


    "But it also knows that even if the rebels are really successful in research and development, the number of inhibitory agents that will be prepared will not be too many.


    "The resources around Hope are limited after all.


    "Most of the resources were manipulated by the original mother and devoured the mandala tree in advance.


    "What can leak into the hands of the rebels is only a little bit of the leftovers.


    "Using such meager resources, it is very good to be able to refine a neuron-like inhibitory agent.


    "If you can actually refine ten or eight, the last researcher would have rushed out in full armor and gave it a shot when he saw the killing statue, wouldn''t it be happy?


    "So, if I can deceive the original mother and make it mistakenly believe that the only hope potion has been taken from me..."


    Meng Chao thought about it, and he could only gamble.


    He searched for a long time in the secret research base, found another long storage, and simply assembled a long needle at the front end.


    Then, he filled the storage with the nutrient solution from the "dormant cabin" he had just laid down.


    Then use several solvents with particularly bright colors found on the operating table to mix and color.


    Looking at the two "Hope Potion" that were indistinguishable in appearance, Meng Chao nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, he wants to bet on three things.


    First, the original mother did not expect that he would carry one true and one false, two hope potions with him, and he first took it out and put on a posture of indomitable, jade and stone burning, and the one that stabbed the original mother fiercely was at all fake!


    Second, in order to stop him, the original mother had to overdraw her computing power and even her vitality to the limit. At least within three or five seconds after stopping him, her thinking organ was severely overloaded and in urgent need of cooling, so she could not see him. the flaws.


    Third, the bet that the original mother would not kill him directly, but would drag him in front of him for devouring or brainwashing - after all, his totem armor, like the Wolf King''s six-killing armor, passed through the original mother. Using the upgrade of the most powerful killing statue that took three thousand years to create, killing him like this would be too wasteful.


    Time goes back to half a day later.


    Meng Chao was right.


    Now, the distance between him and his original mother is only five steps.


    The individual was furious, and the "five steps" with blood splashed five steps!


    Although thousands of tentacles shot out from the original mother''s "brain groove", they still entangled Meng Chao''s limbs like thorns.


    But it forgot one thing.


    Strictly speaking, it is not Meng Chao that it controls.


    It''s just the totem armor on Meng Chao''s body.


    The biggest difference between Meng Chao, an Earthling, and the Turan orcs is that he is not born with totem armor, and has already formed a dependence on a fixed mindset.


    For Meng Chao, there is no difference between totem armor, heavy machine guns and bazookas, main battle tanks and armored airships, they are just tools.


    Being able to use tools is great.


    But even without tools, with his fists and teeth alone, he will continue to fight until he sacrifices vigorously, or fully implements his will to every corner of this world.


    Swish!


    Meng Chao had already prepared for the golden cicada to escape.


    It seems to have expanded a round more than just now. In the mighty and majestic totem armor, his flesh and blood have already shrunk to the limit, and the whole person has shrunk by one round, like a spring compressed to the limit, and a large trebuchet''s power storage device.


    He took the initiative to split the breastplate on the front of the totem armor.


    Meng Chao, who was surrounded by spiritual flames, like a meteor roaring, broke through the last line of defense of his original mother, holding the real medicine of hope!


    Every fold on the original mother''s body was screaming hysterically.


    Perhaps, just when it subtly carried out brainwashing on the ancient Turan people, so that the ancient Turan people pinned the hope of the entire civilization on the spiritual magnet - the totem armor.


    It was also affected by itself, and unknowingly fell into a mindset, feeling that as long as it controlled the totem armor, it could completely control the human warriors full of pride and free will in the totem armor.


    Until it met Meng Chao.


    From Longcheng, a strange number with black hair and black eyes.


    Before the burning flesh and blood were entangled by the tentacles of the original mother.


    Meng Chao was in a hurry and stabbed the syringe of hope medicine deeply into the "brain sulcus" that was split in the center of the original mother.


    He pressed his chest against the propulsion device of the syringe, and with all his strength, he injected a third of the brain-like neurons with a potent inhibitory agent into the original mother.


    In the "abyss" within the original mother, a frenzy of fluorescent green suddenly appeared.


    It twitched violently like a giant jellyfish entangled by an electric eel.


    There seemed to be thousands of ancient beasts in the "Abyss", and at the same time they let out heart-piercing screams.


    It wanted to wave its tentacles and pierce Meng Chao''s body with the sharp end of a javelin.


    But the green light from the Hope Potion was like green wildfire, jumping lightly between the tentacles at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading continuously.


    Any tentacles stained with green light.


    It''s all as if the nerve connection to the original mother has been blocked, paralyzed and curled up.


    And the inverted V-shaped light mark imprinted on the original mother''s body even took advantage of the original mother''s cell activity and life magnetic field, when it was blocked by the hope medicine, and it bloomed ten times brighter than before.


    It seems to tear the body of the original mother, illuminate and burn the "abyss" in the original mother!


    The "culprit" that caused all this, Meng Chao was not feeling well either.


    His whole body was on the original mother.


    The skull even crisscrossed against the original mother''s body, releasing the folds of violent brain waves.


    He also felt the pain, mania, anger and sadness that the original mother could not describe with pen and ink.


    And a large number of tentacles have been paralyzed by the Hope Potion.


    But from the original mother''s "brain groove", there were still new tentacles that spewed out continuously, entangling Meng Chao''s limbs and even his throat.


    Meng Chao was already suffocating.


    In a trance, I felt that I was going to be divided into five horses by the tentacles covered with spikes in the next second.


    But he still used his heart, not his throat, to let out a final roar.


    His legs sank deeply into the ground, and the whole person leaned forward forty-five degrees, and in a posture of perishing together, two-thirds of the Hope Potion was injected into the original mother.


    Under the agitation of the green light, the tentacles of the original mother fell off.


    The body expands uncontrollably.


    It''s not that it''s consciously building power.


    Rather, it is a sign of impending disintegration.


    Under the double suppression of the Potion of Hope and the Brand of Light.


    The original mother was powerless to stop Meng Chao from injecting the last third of the nerve-blocking medicine into its body.


    "The Jackal" Canus, not far away, let out an earth-shattering roar:


    "No!"


    He has successfully ripped apart the limbs of the Lion King and Tiger King.


    and threw them out of his arms.


    He stepped on the thoracic cavity and abdominal cavity of the two supreme powerhouses of the Golden Clan.


    But the vitality of the Lion King and the Tiger King is so powerful that even if only the head is left to move, and even if 90% of the brain activity is lost, they still bite the Wolf King''s legs.


    Even if you die, you must use your fragmented corpse as a shackle of flesh and blood, and lock it on the wolf king!

 Chapter 1400： Soul Axe

    Chapter 1400 Soul Battle Axe


    The wolf king''s legs were bombarding the ground like a pile driver.


    But no matter how indiscriminately he bombarded, the dead Lion King and Tiger King still embedded their sharpest fangs into the Wolf King''s leg bones and held on to him.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was about to inject the last third of the Hope Potion into the body of the original mother.


    The wolf king seemed to go straight into the abyss, or directly into the bottomless "brain groove" of the original mother, and hundreds of millions of neural arcs that were stronger than lightning bloomed.


    A super-large-scale, super-intensive mental storm is rapidly being generated.


    Wolf King was originally an expert in psychic attack and mind control.


    The "Great Horn Rebellion" that swept Turanze was the way he used to remotely control the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams and the Great Horn Priests, and he directed it.


    And realizing that his cell activity is being blocked by the inhibitory agent at lightning speed, relying on his own strength, he can no longer stop this black-haired and black-eyed human being.


    The original mother was desperately shrinking, trying to put her remaining spiritual power and even the origin of life into the wolf king''s brain through the tentacles connected to the wolf king.


    On the wolf king''s skull, thick blood vessels and nerves protruded, forming a criss-cross network.


    It was like wearing a special "brain wave amplifier", and it was like a brain whose skull couldn''t bear the crazy expansion, and the brain waves were surging like a stormy sea, and the pieces were cracked.


    Although he has not completely released this shocking spiritual storm.


    Meng Chao could already hear that his brain was sending out an unprecedented piercing alarm.


    Every brain cell is as restless as a rat before the flood, trying to escape.


    The strength of the spiritual attack of the wolf king, which has been increased by the original mother, far exceeds that of the most terrifying spiritual experts that Meng Chao has ever fought against - the demon **** "Devil Eye of the Abyss" and the demon **** "Wisdom Tree"!


    Meng Chao himself is a spiritual expert.


    His soul has been tempered by the flames of doomsday, and he has a spiritual defense line far beyond ordinary people and even ordinary extraordinary people.


    But this mental defense line has been pierced by the screams from the original mother, which reached the deepest part of the brain.


    And all his will was concentrated on his arms and chest, just thinking about how to break through the obstruction of the last few tentacles and inject the last third of the hope medicine into the original mother.


    There is no way to distinguish the mind, to defend against the wolf king''s spiritual storm.


    Just when the wolf king''s entire will and even his entire soul was about to turn into a flaming battle axe, falling from the sky and splitting Meng Chao''s heavenly cover.


    The wolf king''s head suddenly shifted to the right.


    Like an invisible air hammer, hitting his left temple.


    Even the temples are slightly sunken.


    "This is-"


    Meng Chao widened his eyes.


    I saw an incredible scene.


    The one who attacked was someone who no one thought of, the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams!


    Ever since the Great Horn Army was defeated like a mountain, the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream has been in a state of constant fever and coma.


    I don''t know because she was hit by the "remote psychic assassination" of the wolf king, and her brain was severely damaged.


    Or she could not accept the cruel reality, and simply indulged in a perfect dream, reluctant to wake up for a long time.


    But Meng Chao couldn''t leave the innocent girl of the rat people alone, and let her fall into the minions of the jackals, tigers and leopards and be torn to pieces.


    She could only carry her all the way to the depths of the holy mountain.


    I thought it was just a burden.


    Unexpectedly, in the instant of life and death, the ancient dream saint sensed the existence of the wolf king.


    She still didn''t wake up.


    But he closed his eyes, stood on tiptoe, and staggered, walking through the crazily twitching tentacles, the deformed and ugly puppets, and the broken limbs everywhere, as if sleepwalking.


    The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream, who was in a sleepwalking state, did not intend to have any contact with the real world.


    But the spiritual storm that the wolf king is generating is too strong and too dazzling.


    It was so strong that the girl in the dream felt the threat and fear, and recognized it - this is the bad guy who had deceived her and even wanted to kill her!


    Once you realize this.


    The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream had to face the cruel reality that the Great Horned Legion had been wiped out.


    Deep in the severely distorted brain of the Rat People girl, the protective mechanism derived from instinct began to operate.


    She took the lead and released the spiritual lightning that was like retreating with the wolf king.


    There was a very stable spiritual connection between the ancient dream saint and the wolf king.


    In order to remotely command the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, the Wolf King had to open some of his brain ports to the latter.


    So much so that their brainwaves, and even Meng Chao''s brainwaves, can easily interfere with each other, and implant something deep into each other''s brains��information, viruses, and even bombs.


    Although the spiritual attack of the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, and the spiritual storm that the wolf king is brewing, cannot be compared at all, it is a whole order of magnitude worse.


    But disrupted the rhythm of the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s brain started to spin out of control and turned into a blazing fireworks factory.


    His memory, his will, his resentment, his ambition, his fear, his hatred, the future he experienced and looked forward to... all bloomed like the most splendid fireworks.


    The only thing the wolf king can do is to release the mental storm that has not yet condensed to its limit in advance.


    He turned his memory, will, ambition, fear, hatred, and expectation into an unstoppable torrent that slammed into Meng Chao''s brain.


    "Reaper, since you want to know everything so much, then come and see a future that is extremely cruel and desperate, there is no future at all!"


    boom!


    "Jack" Canus'' "Soul Battle Axe" smashed into Meng Chao''s spiritual defense line.


    For a moment, Meng Chao only felt that the information flow of the mountain and tsunami was madly pouring into his brain.


    It is very similar to the daigo initiation from the human-faced spider that I just received in the secret research base.


    It''s just more specific and clearer, and the perspective is completely focused on the wolf king.


    It''s like he passed through "Haka" and as "Jack" Canus, he has spent an unbelievably long life with ups and downs!


    ��


    Where to start?


    My name is Canus, which means "the darkest half hour before dawn".


    I was probably born around that time, I''m not sure, because my parents are long dead and I don''t even remember what they looked like.


    However, few people call me this tongue-in-cheek name.


    The owner calls me "corpse dog".


    As long as I can remember, under the leadership of the master, I walked through the ancient battlefields shrouded in cloudy clouds and the ruins of ancient tombs deep in the ground, searching for things with useful value on various corpses, Feed off the corpses.


    I don''t really like this name.


    Although I''m just a little rat.


    But friends say I look like a real wolf��just ignore my shovel-like shovel teeth.


    I used to dream that one day, if I get lucky, I can make great achievements in the battle of glory, get rid of the identity of the rat people, and become a real warrior, and I can also have a rather majestic like "Jack". name.


    But this can only be imagined in a dream.


    Once I woke up, I had very few choices.


    Including his own name, including his own destiny, including his own life and death.


    Whether cleaning ancient battlefields, exploring ancient ruins or excavating lost temples, it is very dangerous.


    And the rat people like me, who have humble blood flowing in their bodies, are even more disgusted and rejected by the ancestors.


    There have been countless companions and friends who were haunted by the ghosts left on the ancient battlefield, or stepped into the traps in the lost temple. In the end, they were all bruised, deformed and twisted, and died tragically in my arms.


    I wasn''t particularly scared, sad, or angry.


    If a person is like me, who has been going through all this since he just became sensible and had memories, pain and death are as natural as drinking water and breathing.


    Nor does he know what fear, sadness or anger is.


    What''s more, compared to struggling to survive under the hands of the masters of the wolf clan, maybe, stepping into a trap, hurting so suddenly, you can sleep comfortably forever, is this a more cost-effective deal?


    I''m not afraid of dying at all.


    I even look forward to the day when I can, like my friends, run into a murderous spirit and step into a trap.


    Too bad I seem to be stuck with bad luck.


    Or maybe the ancestors thought that I was too weak, so weak that I didn''t even have the right to die.


    Old friends and new friends, old buddies and new buddies, are all dead, I''m not dead, I''m not dead.


    Even when I was going deep into the lost temple or the ancient ruins, I deliberately rushed to the front, but every time I was able to escape the most dangerous traps without any danger and unscathed.


    I waited, waited, and waited anxiously - neither let me live comfortably, nor let me die happily, when would such a day be over?


    Finally, perhaps the ancestors heard my complaint.


    My destiny finally ushered in a change.


    The master said that the incomparably long era of prosperity has passed, mandala flowers are blooming, and the long-awaited era of glory for all Turan warriors has finally arrived!


    The master said, but now there are some rat people��of course, they are not good rat people like me, who are self-disciplined and obedient, but bad rat people who love leisure and hate labor, are rebellious, but are extremely cowardly. They are not willing to take on the role of labor in the battle of glory. And the servants, turned into a surging rat tide, rushing towards the glorious mission of the Land of Light.


    Under the banner of the "Great Horned Legion", they tried to rebel against the natural, sacred, unquestionable and unshakable rule of their masters over Turanze.


    The master said that these lowly, dirty, humble, and weak clowns are not qualified to let the ligers of the golden clan take action.


    Even a few heavy-armed battle groups from the wolf clan didn''t have time to pay attention to these little thieves who were jumping up and down.


    So, here''s our chance for the "good rat people" who belong to the wolf clan!

 Chapter 1401： pinch of mouse hair

    The owner said that the so-called "Big Horn Legion" was simply a gang of rabble, not worthy of letting the wolf warriors take action in person.


    It is up to us "good rat people" to eliminate those "bad rat people".


    It just so happens that we can also prove our loyalty to our masters and ancestors in this way.


    The owner said that as long as I can prove my ability and loyalty, I no longer have to be a tomb robber, and I can get rid of the name "corpse dog" and become a real warrior, qualified to participate in the battle of glory.


    In this way, I was assigned a tattered bone knife and a shield made of a large tortoise shell, and together with other tomb robbers, I went to the battlefield in confusion.


    For me, killing the "bad rat people" has no psychological burden.


    After all, "rat people" is just a general term. Everyone has different bloodlines flowing in their bodies, and they also have all kinds of strange and different appearances. It is really difficult to have the feeling of "one''s own".


    Even if it is my own person, I believe that for "good rat people" or "bad rat people", death is a kind of happiness, and living is never-ending pain.


    I sharpened and sharpened the bone knife.


    Make sure that the blade is sharp enough to sever the throat of the "bad rat people" on the opposite side, so that these compatriots who have never known each other can usher in relief without pain in the shortest time possible.


    And I look forward to meeting an opponent who is as particular about me as I am, and stabs me neatly in the throat, so that I can die sooner rather than later.


    Unfortunately, the owner was right.


    This so-called "Big Horn Legion" of the Rat People''s rebels is indeed a rabble that is vulnerable.


    Only relying on the hastily armed tomb robbers, plus a few slave soldiers and servants, led by a few strong wolf clan, we defeated the main force of the Big Horn Legion without any suspense.


    The team I was in even cut melons and vegetables all the way into the lair of the Big Horn Legion.


    There, I met a woman whom the Ratfolk rebels called "The Holy Maiden."


    No, she is too young, many years younger than me.


    Not so much a woman, but a little girl.


    Although her appearance is unremarkable, this mysterious and unpredictable girl possesses a very special ability.


    Through your own dreams, you can connect the spirits of everyone around you.


    This ability, on the one hand, enables her to experience the pain, fear and despair of thousands of rat people with empathy, possessing a depth and maturity far beyond appearance.


    On the other hand, the huge pain stimulated her tender heart, beyond the limit she could bear, so that she completely closed her soul, closed at the age of seven or eight, even only three or five years old, still innocent, There is no need or understanding of the age of this cruel world, enclosed in the innocent and incomparably beautiful dreams that she has created.


    How could such a little girl who has penetrated the darkness of the world but chose to escape in her dreams become a qualified and true "Holy Maiden"?


    I didn''t kill her.


    But when I found her, she was dying.


    Although he has an innate talent.


    But this "Holy Maiden" does not have the ability to use totems to control talent like my master.


    There is not enough golden mandala fruit and witch doctor''s secret medicine to fill the hungry brain and body after stimulating talent.


    And when she was stubbornly resisting, she ignored the pain that her brain was about to burn and burst, and overdrawn her talent again and again, trying to drag us all into her dreamland.


    As a result, she was attacked by her talent.


    about to die in front of me.


    Before she died, she was still flooding my brain with her dreams.


    There are tens of thousands of bad rat people who joined the Big Horn Legion, and the nightmares formed by the pain and despair they experienced first-hand.


    There are also beautiful dreams that the saintess weave in order to help everyone escape the pain.


    I don''t know her intentions.


    Did you see my identity as a Rat People, and wanted to persuade me to betray my master, stand on the side of the Rat People rebels, and inherit the banner of the Great Horn Legion?


    Or do I simply want me to carry on with the emotions and memories of so many Rat People rebels, as if carrying their souls?


    It''s ridiculous.


    I''m like a wisp of rat hair that''s been blown up by the gust of wind, inconsequential and involuntary.


    To live or to perish, when will it be my turn to decide?


    The only thing I could do under the influence of ghosts and gods was to hug the corpse of the saint and close her eyes.


    The Great Horned Legion was destroyed.


    And my host kept his promise.


    I finally got rid of the identity of the tomb robber.


    Was incorporated into a slave army team, and even became a team captain.


    The master is even very rare, and the one who humbles the noble, whips me with his own hands, and encourages me to be brave and not afraid of death, to fight bravely, to wash away the lowly blood, to defend the glory of the ancestors, and to live up to the master''s appreciation.


    I was pumped and grinned.


    Heart is very happy.


    Not because of the master''s encouragement.


    It''s because I''m about to charge as a slave soldier to face the defenses of dwarven artillery, elf poison arrows, and magicians.


    Now, can I always die?


    With this aim in mind, I have trained harder than any other Rat Slave soldier.


    While adding countless scars to his body, he also mastered more and more killing techniques.


    I do my best to fulfill the master''s order and win the master''s favor and trust.


    Just to be able to stand as far forward as possible and die more happily when charging into battle.


    However, whenever it''s quiet at night and I''m clearly exhausted, I should have fallen asleep.


    But always have a lot of weird dreams.


    It was the Saintess of the Great Horned Legion, the dreams that poured into my mind.


    That is, those Rat People rebels, the common memory, emotion and will.


    It''s strange, those Rat People rebels are clearly living the same miserable and hopeless life as me, who was a tomb robber in the past.


    But before they died, the most shining memory was not filled with the pain of their entire lives.


    But those insignificant, fleeting, beautiful and happy moments.


    A wild flower growing by the roadside.


    A particularly luscious mandala fruit.


    A rude joke.


    A hard hug.


    When winter comes, a nest of warm weeds, a pile of unextinguished bonfires, and a fragrant grilled fish.


    These are the humble memories like dust.


    Support the Ratfolk rebels, live and fight until they die like a true warrior.


    I can not understand.


    However, it seems that I was bewitched by the Holy Maiden, and I also remembered that in my life as dark as the eternal night, it is not without moments that shine like stars.


    I remember I once had a friend.


    It is a master at catching toothworms and fighting toothworms.


    Whenever we huddle together in the depths of the tomb, in the dark, damp silt, out of sight of the master.


    He would encourage me to hunt for worms everywhere.


    The worms he caught, two big high-pitched teeth, big and sharp, could bite other people''s worms to the brink of blood every time, and helped us win an unknown number of mandala fruits.


    Of course, this friend is long dead.


    Falling into a trap, being stabbed to the core, full of holes.


    Just like any other friend.


    But I will never forget that he once caught the majestic and domineering giant toothworm like a chief.


    And the heartfelt smile when he waved the big toothworm.


    To see his smile, even, just think of his smile.


    I also laughed involuntarily.


    Suddenly, I didn''t want to die so much.


    Perhaps, the "Holy Maiden" really implanted something in my brain before she died.


    Implanted...the drive and meaning to live.


    Unfortunately, motivation and meaning alone are not enough.


    The Era of Glory has come.


    Murderous horns and fiery battle cries resounded from every corner of the banks of the Turan River.


    The five major clans, various vassal tribes, the Rat People''s servants and slave soldiers... all mobilized to turn Turanze into a large military camp.


    The great chief of the golden clan, the Lion clan''s strongest "horn of destruction", defeated the heroes in the battle of the five clans, and of course ascended the throne of "war chief" and became the supreme commander of the Turan army.


    No force can stop the outbreak of war.


    There seems to be no power that can prevent me from dying meaninglessly as cannon fodder under the light of the Holy Light.


    Just when I was about to admit my fate.


    In the southern part of Turanze, the fog that had enveloped the Fang Mountains for an entire prosperous era suddenly disappeared.


    From the depths of the Fangshan Mountains, a group of black-haired and black-eyed weirdos who called themselves "earth people" came out.


    The Tusk Mountains are towering into the clouds, dozens of peaks are more than ten thousand arms high, and they are washed straight up and down by the rushing water, smooth as a mirror, and there are strong winds, rainstorms and thunder, lingering around the entire mountain range, raging all day long. Even the strong eagle and falcon of the Thunder Clan are extremely difficult to cross the top of the Fang, and even the mandala tree, which the Turan people depend on for survival, cannot extend its roots all the way to the depths of the Fang Mountain.


    What''s more, the most fertile place in this world has always been the Land of Light to the north of Turanze.


    The Temple of Holy Light stands in the center of the earth and contains most of the resources.


    The land of Turanze was not as fertile as the Land of Light.


    Further south, in the depths of the Tusk Mountains, nature is more sinister and barren.


    As for going south through the Fang Mountain Range, you will reach the rough sea, and there is no living space for the Turan orcs.


    Therefore, for nearly ten thousand years, the fangs, claws and swords of the orc warriors have always pointed to the rich and prosperous north.


    No fool wants to go to the Tusk Mountains for a thankless effort.


    Even before the last prosperous era, the Fang Mountains were suddenly shrouded in mist, and the winds, torrential rains, and thunders surrounding the entire mountain range became more violent, turning into an insurmountable moat. .


    Who would have thought that from behind Turanze, a super city bigger than Chijin City would suddenly emerge?

 Chapter 1402： first intimate contact

    At the beginning, the strong orcs, including the war chief "Destruction Horn", did not take the earthlings to heart.


    Although these guys with dark hair and black eyes look mysterious and eccentric.


    However, there are many strange races living in this world, with different appearances and customs.


    The Lich who always guards the tomb in the desert of death.


    Frost barbarians who can eat ice and snow and breathe storms in the extreme northern tundra.


    A two-headed troll with two heads and three arms.


    The abyss demons who live in the abyss of the eternal night and are omnipotent in the dark, but will be burned or even killed by the sun.


    Turan orcs have dealt with too many aliens.


    With most of them, it is quite pleasant to get along with.


    In case of encounters in the wild, in order to seize survival resources, small-scale conflicts are inevitable.


    But there has never been a protracted large-scale war.


    On the one hand, because their habitats are far from each other, it is not easy to attack each other by wading through mountains and rivers.


    What''s more, all the alien races living in the poor and resource-poor places have a common enemy.


    Temple of the Holy Light.


    They also have a common dream.


    Capture the land of holy light and become the master of this world.


    There is also a common bottom line.


    Survive the "Purification War" that the Holy Light faction keeps launching.


    And the black hair and black eyes of the earthlings, at first glance, it is impossible to be a member of the Holy Light camp.


    Therefore, the Turan orcs, who are preparing for the battle with all their strength and preparing to go north, really didn''t plan to fight the Dragon City and the Earthlings at first.


    Although they don''t look down on Earthlings.


    Measured by the standards of orc warriors, the Earthlings are too short, too thin, too slender, and too sparsely haired��sparser than the Holy Light people, they have no body odor at all, and they look weak at first glance.


    The force value of the Earthlings seems to be so-so - most of the Earthlings like to hide in trenches, fortresses, or a moving iron shell called a "tank", and shoot their guns from a distance.


    Such cowardly tactics have no glory of the strong at all.


    I heard that except for a very small number of strong people, most people on earth rely on a power called "technology" to survive.


    Turan orcs generally know what "technology" means.


    It seems that a long, long time ago, the very few ancestors of the Turan orcs also walked the devious path of "technology".


    Fortunately, the great ancestors realized the true meaning of totem power, and invented the totem armor, which replaced all the tricks called "technology".


    As for what "tanks", what "train guns" and what "armored airships" are the people on earth are proud of.


    A similar structure is complicated, the failure rate is high, it requires a lot of manpower to control, and the power can only be described as a mediocre thing. The Turan orcs have long been seen in the hands of the dwarves of the Holy Light camp.


    Even if you put on a more delicate shell and paint a few layers of colorful paint, how can you resist the strong orcs wearing totem armor, an iron fist full of ancestral blessings?


    Of course, bullying weak earthlings is not a big deal.


    The Holy Light camp is the fateful enemy of the Turan orcs.


    The war chief "Destruction Horn" showed great mercy and sent messengers to convey Turanze''s will to the earthlings:


    As long as Longcheng is willing to become a vassal of Turanze, the earthlings can form a servant army and follow the army of Turan into the Land of Holy Light.


    Then, the Turan people can endure the weakness of the earth people, and are willing to share the spoils and the glory of victory with the earth people.


    The supreme commander of Turanze promised that after the Holy Light camp was completely defeated, there would also be a place for earthlings in the future Holy Light Land.


    After all, putting aside their weak bodies and slender nerves, the people of the earth are, to a certain extent, ingenious, and some of the gadgets they make are still somewhat ghostly.


    Compared with the frost barbarians and the two-headed trolls, which are rougher than the Turan orcs, the handicrafts and entertainment products of the earthlings are not only bloody, but also a good adjustment.


    This envoy was filled with the kindness and tolerance that Turanze had never seen before.


    On the way up the Turan River and going deep into the Fangshan Mountains, I happened to bump into the envoy from Longcheng.


    The envoys on the opposite side brought the "goodwill and tolerance" of the people of the earth.


    The Earth''s version of "kindness and tolerance," translated into Turan, goes something like this:


    "We know that the Turan orcs are a group of well-developed, simple-minded, savage, stinky guys.


    "And your civilization is so rough, clumsy, and low-level.


    "Originally, we Earthlings should spend the effort of turning our hands over to conquer and destroy all of you.


    "But considering that the earthlings are peace-loving, and you came to this land a little earlier than the earthlings.


    "So, as long as the Turan orcs are willing to become the vassals of Dragon City, provide Dragon City with a large number of troops and markets, and hand over the mining rights of the underground resources of Turanze.


    "Then, not only do we not mind letting you continue to live in Turanze, but in the near future, we can also let you follow us to conquer and rule the entire world as a servant legion."


    Of course, the original words of the earthlings are certainly not so simple and crude.


    In the official documents, the people of the earth used a lot of words with stubborn teeth, beautiful flowers, and parallels.


    It was so gorgeous that the orc envoys couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, the Turan orcs have no brains.


    but has eyes.


    They will watch.


    As early as the ultimatum that the earth people asked the Turan orcs to surrender at the foot of the Dragon City and become a vassal civilization had not yet been issued.


    Armored airships, short-distance teleportation formations, super-large shield machines and various construction machinery from the nine major families of Longcheng have gathered into a surging steel torrent that rushed down the Fangshan Mountains.


    Many small and medium-sized towns and rat villages whose habitats are close to the Fangshan Mountains have been occupied by Earthlings.


    All the orcs - warriors with glorious blood, or rat people with vile blood, all of them have been ruled by the nine great families of Dragon City and can''t wait to get them into their family businesses to serve as the cheapest labor force. Day and night went mining, fortification and pioneering.


    However, because the Earthlings attacked too quickly and paid special attention to intelligence blocking operations, the area in the south of Turanze, near the Fangshan Mountains, has the least resources, and is the farthest from Black Horn City and Chijin City. A barren land that no clan despises.


    Therefore, the top five clans who gathered in Chijin City and were discussing the Battle of Glory, as well as the dozens of heavy-armed battle groups all wearing totem armors deployed on the northern front, did not receive the battle report for the time being.


    With the violent temper of the Turan orcs, how could they endure such a shame?


    The envoys of the two sides did not even see the face of the leader of the opposite side, and the negotiation broke down before it even started.


    The orc envoys attacked the Longcheng envoys at night and killed seven or eight out of ten Longcheng envoys.


    The aerial firepower from armored airships and armed drones, and on the way of the orc envoys returning to Chijin City to report the news, bombarded them indiscriminately, almost slaughtering the orc envoys.


    The war between the Dragon City Civilization and the Turan Civilization broke out just like that.


    At the beginning of the war, neither side took the other side to heart.


    For the Turan orcs, war is commonplace, and who is it to fight or not to fight?


    Besides, to ensure the loyalty of vassals, the sword is always better than the tip of the pen.


    Even within the five clans, the method of "five clans fighting for the front" is used to decide who is qualified to become the war chief and command all the Turan warriors through a small-scale civil war.


    If the earthlings are disobedient, they will be honest with a beating.


    After all, I heard that they only have one city.


    A mere city, no matter how big it is, how big can it go, no matter how large the population can go, and no matter how advanced the so-called ��technology�� is, how advanced can it go?


    To Earthlings, the Turan orcs are nothing more than a bunch of simple-minded muscle sticks.


    Even, the monsters that have not been solved just now are powerful and terrifying.


    Presumably, the process and result of this war will only be more smooth and one-sided than the colonists of the earth era conquering the new continent, right?


    No, this is not a real war at all.


    Just a hunt, or even an armed tour.


    Holding the same thoughts, the two sides collided casually.


    Then, the first-line troops who exchanged fire first greeted each other and the mothers of the leaders who decided to go to war in the most brutal, vicious, and obscene language of this civilization.


    Turan orcs stunned and said, what the **** is the armor thickness and firepower intensity, this kind of no warning, more terrifying and lasting firepower coverage than holy light magic, how long will it last, and how many people on earth are there? Magician, how can you just shoot a cannon for a day and a night?


    Even if it lasts for a long time, the power is beyond the knowledge of the orc warriors.


    If this kind of ghost thing that is enough to destroy a radius of three or five miles is a cannon, then what are the dwarves forging, a fire stick?


    The earthlings were stunned to find that these Turan orcs in front of them, and the "orcs" in their stereotypes-those who drink blood, are ignorant, only foolishly use flesh and blood to attack the steel defense line, and then die like mowing grass. Barbarians are completely different.


    On the surface, the Turan civilization still stopped in the age of cold weapons.


    But what the **** is totem power, and what the **** is totem armor?


    Why does this seemingly primitive and backward civilization have so many superpowers that are comparable to the extraordinary realm of gods? And the ordinary orc warriors are so fierce and not afraid of death, they even dare to dance into the hot barrel of the train cannon. At the moment when the train cannon fires, they blast out a tyrannical totem force, activating the explosion of the cannonball, and Train guns die together?


    Both sides realize that they have greatly underestimated the war will and potential of the other side.


    What appeared in front of them was a ruthless character they had never seen before.


    Each other''s body is so big that the other can''t swallow it in one mouthful, and the stomach will be rotten to the extent that they barely swallow it.


    It''s really not a good idea to start a war rashly.

 Chapter 1403： Doom Blade

    But at this time, the two sides have become invincible.


    Once the war machine starts rumbling, how can it be so easy to steer or slam on the brakes?


    In Turanze, the authority of the Supreme Commander, though seized by force, required victories after victories, as well as a steady stream of spoils, to maintain and consolidate.


    This is the first war that Clarion of Doom has launched since becoming War Chief.


    The enemy is not even an old opponent, the Holy Light camp.


    If even the Earthlings huddled in the ravines south of Turanze couldn''t deal with them.


    How can the horn of destruction convince the public, and how can all the rebellious orc warriors continue to believe that he can lead everyone to defeat the enemy of fate?


    For the people of the earth, the new war that broke out hastily, although the scale and brutality, greatly exceeded their expectations, so that the front-line troops composed of ordinary people suffered heavy losses.


    But the nine major families that ruled Longcheng were unwilling to spit out the fat they swallowed.


    What''s more, the super-enterprises under the nine major families are more or less involved in resource collection and military manufacturing.


    The more cruel the war, the more they can earn a lot of money, and the more they can plunder more cultivation resources for the extraordinary people who rule Dragon City.


    What''s more, neither the Earthlings nor the Turans knew each other so deeply from the beginning.


    At the beginning of the war, both sides had reservations and did not make every effort.


    This also left the opponent with the illusion that "as long as you work harder, you can defeat the enemy".


    After the two civilizations have lost too much blood in the protracted war, they realize that if this continues, they will only lose both, and in the more and more frequent contacts, the voices of truce and even alliance within the civilization gradually become mainstream.


    The two parties who had no choice but to compromise and shake hands to make peace, found in despair that it was too late.


    They''ve missed the final moment to turn things around.


    Just when the Earth and the Turan were in an inextricable fight.


    The Holy Light Temple has seized the crucial strategic opportunity period, once again formed a large-scale army, and preemptively launched the "Battle of Purification".


    But this time, the main strategic direction of the Holy Light Army was not Turanze on the southern front.


    Instead, he swept his division northward, first raising the sword of holy light to the tomb lich, the abyss demon, the frost barbarian, the two-headed troll... and other alien races.


    In the past ten thousand years, no matter whether the Turan orcs first launched the battle of glory, or the Holy Light Temple took the initiative to start the battle of purification, they regarded each other as the biggest enemy, and the border between each other was the most cruel, like a purgatory-like dead line .


    As for the tomb liches, the abyss demons, the frost barbarians, the two-headed trolls, etc., the alien races inhabiting the eastern, western and northern parts of the Land of Light, although they all have unique sources of power, have also been born. Many powerful heroes.


    But it is limited by the size of the population.


    Their war potential is nowhere close to that of the Turan orcs.


    Therefore, the Temple of Light never regarded these aliens as a deadly threat.


    And every time when the army of the Light and the army of orcs killed the head in the south, the blood flowed into the river, and both sides were exhausted.


    These sneaky aliens will come out again, harassing the rear of the Holy Light camp, making the Holy Light Temple suffer from enemies and never tire of it.


    Even if you have an advantage on the scene, you can''t concentrate all your strength, turn the advantage into a victory, and completely wipe out Turanze.


    Therefore, this time the Temple of Holy Light changed its strategy.


    From the "southern line is the main line, the east-west line is the second" in the previous wars.


    It was changed to "First sweep away the enemies on the east, west, and north fronts, then concentrate all your strength and fight against Turanze in one go!"


    This is undoubtedly a very risky strategy.


    Because the number of ancient tomb lich, abyss demon, two-headed troll and frost barbarian is small, it cannot be completely eradicated overnight.


    If the Holy Light Temple deploys heavy troops to sweep the east, west, and north lines, the southern part of the Holy Light Land will face the defense line of Turanze, and it will be in an extremely empty state.


    Once the Turan orcs seized the opportunity and marched north, it is very likely that the Holy Light army would directly break through the highest altar of the Holy Light Temple while the Holy Light army was still deep in the desert, tundra, abyss and jungle!


    That''s not worth the loss, it''s self-destruction.


    This is also the reason why the Holy Light Temple has not adopted the strategy of "first north and then south" for nearly ten thousand years.


    But this time, the Temple of Holy Light was betting everything.


    I bet that Turan orcs are all people with developed limbs and simple minds. They only have no brains in tactics. They have no strategic vision at all.


    Bet Turan orcs only know how to fight with fists, swords and minions, but do not understand the importance of intelligence work. As long as the Temple of Light is strictly guarded on the invisible front, it can perfectly block the land of Holy Light that is sweeping the northern front. information.


    Bet that after the Turan orcs experienced the longest prosperous era in history, the strength of the five clans has expanded unprecedentedly, and it is very likely that they will fall into a situation where no one will accept the other. It will take longer than before to fully integrate Turanze''s internal forces and sort out the interests of various clans, towns, and settlements.


    In the end, the Holy Light Temple bet won.


    When the earth and the Turan finally turned their battles into jade and silk.


    The Army of Light has completely "purified" the east, west and north of the Land of Light.


    Now, the strength range of the Temple of Holy Light has almost doubled.


    Behind the Holy Light camp, the sneaky figure of the enemy could not be seen.


    Instead, they captured a large number of alien races, smashed them with a lot of shackles surrounded by holy light, turned them into cannon fodder, and deployed them in front of the army of holy light, forcing them to rush to Turanze, in this way, to wash their sins. - Known as the "Atonement Army".


    Face off against the most powerful faction of the Light of all time.


    In a meaningless conflict just now, the Turans and the Earthlings who both lost too much blood had no chance of winning.


    Although in the face of the burning holy light, both Turan and the earthlings showed courage enough to eclipse the sun and the moon.


    However, the iron hoofs of the Holy Light camp still smashed the mountains and rivers of Tulanze and the city walls of Dragon City one after another.


    The Turan civilization and the Dragon City civilization, just like that, were destroyed.


    Of course, it took me a long, long time to figure out these things gradually.


    When the earth and the Turan people just clashed.


    I''m just a little cannon fodder slave soldier.


    Along with other cannon fodders, they were dispatched to the south of Turanze to "teach those hairless monkeys a lesson".


    During the first confrontation with the "hairless monkeys", my cannon fodder unit was washed away by the steel torrent of the earthlings.


    My bad luck strikes again.


    The cannon fodder slave soldiers **** with me were all crushed into flesh by the tracks of the tanks and armored vehicles.


    Although I was seriously injured, I survived once again and became a prisoner.


    However, I wasn''t sent to open up wasteland, mine digs, or do anything else that captives were supposed to do.


    Maybe my vitality is too tenacious - I was seriously injured by a rotten stomach, and I can still wake up and scream.


    Made some Dragon City powerhouses interested.


    I was transferred to Longcheng, an organization called "Blood Alliance".


    I became an experimental subject of the "Blood Alliance".


    The name Experiment sounds very scary.


    Actually it wasn''t a bad day.


    I saw a lot of new, unnamed, but very interesting stuff.


    I also ate a lot of food that I couldn''t even think of in Turanze.


    Experimenting is painful though.


    But it was nothing compared to the suffering he had endured in Turanze in the past.


    Many subjects died.


    But death was originally something I had been looking forward to.


    Although the "Holy Maiden" often appears in my dreams.


    It made me a little bit reluctant to die.


    But even if he really died, it would be no pity.


    As for "the pride of warriors, the glory of Turanze", those are all things that gentlemen should care about.


    And I''m just a ratman, a slave, and a pinch of rat hair.


    What''s the difference between Turanze and Dragon City for a pinch of rat fur?


    What is the difference between orcs and earthlings?


    What is the difference between a clan and a business?


    What''s the difference between this old man and that old man?


    I''ve been staying with the Clan.


    Even if Dragon City and Turanze truce and form an alliance to fight against the Holy Light camp together.


    Nor did I return to Turanze.


    There is no place there, and there may never have been a place for me.


    I joined the "Blood Blade", a secret weapon under the Blood Alliance.


    Dedicated to infiltrating the Land of Light, infiltrating, sabotaging, assassinating, instigating, rescuing and stealing behind enemy lines


    That is, in "Blood Blade Squad", I met the man who was later called "Doomsday Blade".


    Doom Blade is a true legend.


    In the beginning, he, like me, was an experimental body of the Blood Alliance.


    And it is a very old experimental subject.


    It is said that before I was sent to the Blood Alliance, he had been here for at least three years, had undergone hundreds of bombardment experiments on cells, unlocked genetic enhancement experiments, and after escaping death time and time again, he had gained incomparably powerful and terrifying power. the power of.


    When the Dragon City and the Holy Light camp start a full-scale war, the Blood Alliance will form the Blood Blade Squad.


    After repeated brainwashing, a chip was implanted in the brain, controlled by the blood alliance, and turned into the doomsday blade of the killing machine. It is logical to become the captain of the blood blade team.


    Led by the Doomsday Blade.


    We are wreaking havoc and making waves in the Land of Light.


    I don''t know how many times I have assassinated high-ranking magicians and priests of the Holy Light.


    He also stole a lot of the secrets of the Temple of Light, destroyed the camp of the night watchman, blew up the workshop of the dwarves, and burned down the ancient trees worshipped by the elves. It has become the worst nightmare of countless Holy Light people.


    Unfortunately, tactical victory cannot prevent strategic defeat.


    No matter how active the Bloodblade Squad is behind enemy lines.


    Nothing could stop the flaming front, advancing southward step by step at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1404： Rise of the Bloodblade

    All fronts are collapsing.


    More and more Orc Chapters and Dragon City Armored Forces were destroyed by the organic system.


    No data points, fortresses and towns, all submerged in a magical storm of tsunami.


    Many strong men have fallen.


    However, there are also some active-minded powerhouses who began to look for a way out.


    Either they collect resources secretly, try to leave the tens of millions of rat people in Tulanze, and tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Longcheng, build large ships, set sail, and escape into the unpredictable depths of the ocean.


    Or, dyed his hair yellow, dyed his eyes green, tried to change from black hair and black eyes to blonde and blue eyes, and lowered his once noble head to the Temple of Holy Light.


    Of course, changes in appearance alone are not enough to prove their loyalty.


    In order to get the "purification" and "forgiveness" of the Holy Light, they must also offer enough sacrifices.


    For example, the blood and life of former compatriots.


    Against such a background, Turanze and Longcheng, which were on the verge of destruction, both presented a frightening doomsday scene.


    The strong are like monkeys when the tree is about to collapse, jumping up and down, struggling to the death.


    The weak are like snakes, worms, rats and ants perched on the trees, overwhelmed and waiting to die.


    Those warriors who fought for civilization with all their hearts died on the front lines.


    The surviving strong people have long been away from "how to defeat the Holy Light Temple", but racked their brains, unscrupulously, thinking about how to survive, protect themselves, and their businesses and families.


    The Blood Alliance was not an upright organization that fought for all mankind.


    From the first day of its birth, it has only been manipulated in the hands of very few people, and it has only served the interests of very few people.


    When the front is defeated like a mountain.


    The Blood Blade Squad was urgently transferred back from the Land of Light by the Blood Alliance high-level officials.


    Embark on a brand new mission - clearing the obstacles within the Dragon City.


    Remove those obstacles that prevent a very small number of people from "concentrating resources, building fleets, abandoning citizens, and setting sail."


    But the high-level members of the Blood Alliance, who were obsessed with running away, didn''t find a thing.


    Doom''s Edge isn''t brainwashed.


    Never.


    He was never controlled by a tiny chip implanted in the back of his brain.


    And never was, at least not just a ruthless killing machine.


    Hidden beneath that silver-colored mask that will never be taken off is an emotion stronger than volcanic lava.


    And 90% of this emotion is the unforgettable hatred of the blood alliance high-level.


    The high-level hatred of the blood alliance turned him into an experimental body.


    He hated the enslavement of him by the senior leaders of the Blood Alliance.


    The high-level hatred of the Blood Alliance brainwashed him, and even implanted a control chip with a micro-explosive capsule in the back of his head, which changed him too much and lost too much.


    Hate the blood alliance high-level...killed his sister.


    When the high-level members of the Blood Alliance, who knew nothing about it, invested a lot of resources with confidence and boldness, and made the Bloodblade Squad into the sharpest butcher knife within the organization.


    The handle of this butcher''s knife was firmly in the hands of Doomsday Blade.


    Including me, most of the members of the blood blade team are only willing to fight side by side with the doomsday blade, and are not willing to obey the command of the blood alliance.


    Finally, the construction of the ocean-going fleet that the senior leaders of the Blood Alliance had been dreaming about was completed.


    And these guys have also scavenged a lot of resources inside and outside the Dragon City, ready to take advantage of the great opportunity created by the cannon fodder''s desperate resistance on the front line to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the Doomsday Blade, who was in charge of the **** work, suddenly attacked at the last moment and led us to wipe out the top level of the Blood Alliance.


    Doom Blade personally avenged himself and his sister.


    The Bloodblade Squad is also mainly anti-customer, inheriting all the technologies, materials and facilities left over from the various secret experiments of the Blood Alliance for decades.


    Of course, there is also the massive amount of resources that the Blood Alliance will frantically search for during the last period.


    However, we did not set sail and flee.


    The members of the Blood Blade Squad were originally all drifting with the current, drifting with the wind, and involuntarily rat hair and weeds.


    Biao ah, float ah, float for decades, we are all tired.


    I really don''t want to go to the depths of the turbulent, treacherous ocean and continue to sway.


    Even dead.


    We also want to die on land.


    The corpse was buried.


    Stay with our family, friends, and comrades.


    Taking advantage of the huge legacy left by the Blood Alliance, Doomsday Blade upgraded the "Blood Blade Squad" to the "Blood Blade Organization".


    We went back to our old business and dived into the Land of Light again, making waves and wreaking havoc.


    At that time, none of us thought about whether this infiltration and destruction could turn the tide of the battle and bring victory.


    It''s just, sneaking in the dark, sneaking close to a powerful high-level magician who can wipe out an armored force with a wave of his hand, and silently slitting his throat with a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wings��this is It''s just what we do best and love to do.


    Unexpectedly, the blood blade organization gradually became famous.


    The destruction of Turanze and Dragon City did not happen overnight.


    Even if the Desert of Death, the Abyss of Eternal Night, the Frost Tundra and the Plague Jungle, which have long been conquered and "purified" by the Holy Light Temple, are still active in a large number of people who are unwilling to yield, unwilling to be illuminated by the Holy Light to every corner of their hearts, unwilling Under the guidance of the Holy Light, he will always live a simple and repetitive life, a hero who is unwilling to give up fighting and thinking, and can only worship and pray.


    These heroes have heard about the legend of Doomsday Blade from various channels.


    In that era when the Holy Light army was invincible and the will of the Holy Light could almost dominate the entire world, the blood blade organization led by the Doomsday Blade was like a stain that could never be purified no matter how the Holy Light shone.


    One, a stain formed from the blood of countless people.


    Heroes from all races have gathered under the **** battle flag to accept the command of the doomsday blade.


    The Blood Blade Organization quickly became the most powerful one among the endless resistance organizations after the regular combat power of all races collapsed.


    It even integrated all the resistance organizations and became the only opponent of the Temple of Holy Light.


    Now, we are the last hope.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the general trend of the Temple of Holy Light has been completed.


    Even hundreds of fully-armed orc battle groups, and nearly ten million steel torrents in Longcheng were unable to win the battle.


    It is naturally even more impossible for the resisters of the Blood Blade organization to win.


    When the Holy Light Temple won the final victory on the frontal battlefield, it can unscrupulously mobilize all human, material and energy to deal with the blood blade organization that is active in the interior and rear.


    The noose wrapped around the throats of all the resisters became tighter and tighter.


    Even at this time, Doomsday Blade is already one of the most powerful and terrifying beings on this earth.


    He also couldn''t stop the secret strongholds of the Blood Blade Organization scattered all over the Land of Light from being uprooted.


    The tentacles placed inside the Holy Light Temple were also cut off one by one.


    Many resisters couldn''t bear the torture, or they were invaded by Holy Light magic, revealing a lot of secrets, making the Blood Blade organization in a state of constant blood loss and paralysis.


    We are on the end.


    The last fire of hope is about to go out.


    Maybe forever.


    Just then, we got a piece of information.


    Information on "Egg of Chaos".


    No one knows what "chaos" is.


    Only know that "chaos" is the natural nemesis of "light".


    In other words, the two are natural enemies of each other.


    In the ancient books of the Holy Light Temple, it is very vaguely recorded that perhaps "Chaos" is the first creature born in this world, with profound wisdom and enormous power.


    And the supreme existence that the Holy Light Temple believes in is nothing more than an intruder.


    However, "Light" can only defeat "Chaos".


    But it can''t completely eliminate "chaos".


    In the depths of the earth, there are still many "Eggs of Chaos".


    They are the hope of destroying the Holy Light.


    No one knows whether this information is true or not.


    But it has become the blood blade organization that has fallen into extinction, the last straw that can be rescued.


    In particular, when we know that there is an "Egg of Chaos" in the depths of the holy mountain of Turan, we feel that this is not a coincidence, but some kind of mysterious revelation.


    The Doomsday Blade mobilized the last force of the Blood Blade organization.


    On the bright side, a "Assassination of the Holy Light Sacrifice" was planned in the Land of Holy Light to attract the attention of the enemy.


    Secretly, he bet all his hopes on Turan Sacred Mountain, the Egg of Chaos.


    We fought back to Turanze and dived deep into the holy mountain.


    There are armies of the Holy Light everywhere, apparently excavating and sabotaging.


    This further confirms our judgment, no matter what the Chaos Egg is, it must be the most feared existence in the Temple of Holy Light.


    Our sudden outburst disrupted the army of the Holy Light.


    After a thrilling and brutal fight, the Blood Blade Organization lost 90% of its elite players.


    Including the doomsday blade, the people who are still alive are also covered in bruises and wounds, relying on their last breath to support their broken spine.


    But we finally rushed to the gate of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    I saw the statue guarding the gate, which symbolized chaos.


    There seems to be no power that can stop us from finding and awakening the Chaos Egg.


    At this moment, an extremely desperate scene was staged.


    I saw the entire sky instantly turn into a flaming sea of ??light.


    I saw ten thousand suns born in the sea of ??light.


    I saw them release extremely dazzling light beams that seemed to purify everything, and all the beams condensed into a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the earth.


    I saw this beam of light falling from the sky, hitting the top of the holy mountain with great thunder, and hitting the gate of the holy mountain temple, as well as us standing on the gate.


    I saw the doomsday blade roaring into the sky under the suppression of the beam of light.


    Even at the last moment before his destruction, he was still unwilling to give in, to the Holy Light, to fate, to all the forces that tried to control him.


    This scene is deeply imprinted in my brain that is about to be annihilated.


    Then, I died.


    We are all dead.


    It all ends like this.

 Chapter 1405： This time, I will help you

    Hearing this, you must be confused.


    Everything I just said doesn''t seem to have happened in the past and now.


    Rather, it''s happening...in the near future.


    And, am I not already dead?


    Are all the murmurs of the undead lingering in your mind?


    Hehe, that''s why I didn''t tell you the truth along the way.


    Because the most incredible thing happened to me in the entire universe.


    Without conclusive evidence, it is impossible for you, or anyone else, to believe.


    When that destructive light fell from the sky, every cell in my body burned in the explosion of 10,000 suns, and even my soul was torn apart, I was indeed dead.


    However, when I opened my eyes again, the boundless pain of my soul still reverberated in my mind, but I was horrified and inexplicably found that I was lying deep in the ruins of an ancient battlefield, in the cold mud.


    I found that not only did I not get burned by the Holy Light.


    Decades of experimentation, preparation, and **** fighting left behind, entangling all over the body, and criss-crossing scars are also missing.


    My hands and feet shrunk, thin and young, like a�� stunted child.


    Using both hands and feet, I crawled out of the mud.


    Then, staring at the familiar and unfamiliar reflections in a pool of sewage, it felt like a world away.


    After being in a trance for three days and three nights, I finally understood and accepted an astonishing fact.


    I am reborn.


    Going back to the youthful days when I was a slave, a tomb robber, and a "corpse dog" decades ago.


    After three days and three nights, I gradually got used to the new body and the new era. No, to be more precise, it should be the old body and the old me no longer in a trance.


    Instead, he screamed in the sky and cried with joy.


    When I was reborn as a teenager.


    All tragedy has not yet happened.


    The fog that enveloped the Fang Mountains has not yet dissipated.


    The Turans and the Earthlings have not yet discovered and fought each other.


    The Temple of the Holy Light is not yet ready for battle, and it has not had time to raise its slaughtering knife to the Desert of Death, the Abyss of Night, the Frost Tundra and the Plague Jungle.


    The ocean of light shrouded in the heads of all living beings does not seem to have accumulated enough energy to carry out a devastating blow from the sky and ignite 10,000 suns.


    All things can change.


    Everything is still in time!


    I don''t know how I was born again.


    Could it be that Doomsday Blade used his indomitable will to send back my soul, the closest to him, decades ago?


    I only know that I must inherit his will, represent the Blood Blade Organization, and prevent the end of the world from coming!


    At this time, I was no longer like the boyhood in my previous life, so boring and yearning for death.


    In the long, cruel, dark fate of my previous life, I learned to ignore 99% of pain and despair, to seek and taste 1% of happiness, and to fight to defend this 1% of happiness and hope.


    It was everyone, including all members of the Doomsday Blade and Blood Blade, who sacrificed themselves to send me back to my boyhood.


    If you are still confused as in the previous life, go with the flow, let all the tragedies be staged again, and die in humiliation and humiliation again.


    What''s the point of my rebirth?


    So, I started thinking.


    In my eyes after the rebirth, all the deadly traps in the Lost Temple have all become boring things like children''s toys.


    After cracking the mechanism at random, I had a lot of time to think quietly in the dark.


    Think about the previous life of Turanze, why it was destroyed.


    And how do I change those "key points" that lead to Turanze''s eventual destruction.


    Quickly, I came up with three key points.


    First of all, the most serious mistake the Turanians made was rashly going to war with the Earthlings without knowing the depth of the other side.


    Although there is only one city.


    However, the population density and war potential of Dragon City far exceed those of Turanze and the Land of Light, a glorious city with a history of 10,000 years.


    And in the technology and ideas of the people on earth, there is the possibility that Turanze can be revived or destroyed.


    Judging from the top-secret information spied by the Blood Blade Organization in the previous life, some technologies from Longcheng even accelerated the Holy Light Temple''s exploration and use of the Ocean of Light.


    Maybe, the 10,000 suns that fell from the sky were created by using earth technology to unlock the power of holy light.


    If you cooperate, you will benefit, and if you fight, you will hurt.


    In this life, I must never let Turanze and Dragon City go to war again.


    I will do my best to drag Dragon City onto Turanze''s chariot!


    Second, Turanze must complete the internal integration in the shortest possible time, elect a new war chief, and fight against the Temple of Holy Light.


    The sooner the war starts, the better.


    Never give the Temple of the Light enough time to attack the Desert of Death, the Abyss of Night, the Frost Tundra, and the Plague Jungle.


    Once the Holy Light Temple completes the "purification" of the western, northern and eastern lines, the rear is completely consolidated.


    Even if Turanze and Longcheng join forces, it is impossible to resist the overwhelming attack launched by the Holy Light camp, which has two-thirds of the world''s population and resources.


    Even Turanze was not ready for battle.


    Even rushing to attack would have to pay an extremely tragic price.


    The people of Turan had no choice but to be the first to shed hot blood.


    Third, the Turans can no longer go it alone as in the past.


    Can no longer be smothered, without paying attention to the competition at the strategic level.


    Undead Lich, Abyss Demon, Frost Barbarian, Two-Headed Troll and other alien races, although they are different from us, have very different customs, and have no life-threatening friendship.


    But in the face of the threat of the Temple of Light, we are all grasshoppers on a rope.


    Everyone can no longer be destroyed by the Temple of Light.


    Instead, it is necessary to establish an unprecedentedly broad alliance, and to condense into a more united whole than the Holy Light camp.


    to make this purpose.


    Turanians must not be stingy with the small benefits in front of them.


    In order to make the above three changes.


    I must climb up in the shortest time and at all costs, to the throne of the supreme commander of Turanze.


    No one knows better than me, whether the Lion King''s Horn of Destruction or the Tiger King''s Rageblade, or the leaders of the Bloodhoof, Thunder and Darkmoon clans.


    They are all a group of idiots with developed limbs, simple minds, short-sightedness and stubbornness.


    In the previous life, they made wrong choices again and again, ruining Turanze''s future.


    I won''t give them another chance in this life to make monstrous mistakes.


    Now, only one small problem remains.


    my identity.


    No matter how powerful the soul is.


    My body is always just a humble rat.


    Looking at Turanze''s tens of thousands of years of history, no one has ever been able to use the "rat people" as a starting point to become the chief of the five clans, let alone the supreme commander above the five chiefs.


    For the first time, I thought of the Rat People rebels who started the "Big Horn Rebellion" in my previous life.


    Think of the "Holy Maiden" with mysterious power.


    As a member of the Rat People, a large number of compatriots seem to be my basics naturally.


    If I, who have the memory of my past life, can join and lead the Rat People rebels, the scale and intensity of the Great Horn Rebellion will definitely increase tenfold compared to my previous life.


    Maybe, we really have a chance to overthrow the rule of the five clans and bring a new order and new hope to Turanze.


    If only I had three or fifty years of planning, implementing and rebuilding.


    I will definitely do it.


    I will let the battle flag of the Great Horned Legion fly high above every town in Chijin City, Blackhorn City, Hundred Blades City and Turanze, so that every Ratman can hold his head high when facing the wolves, tigers and leopards Keep your chest up and be assertive.


    But time is not on our side.


    The **** of Turanze by the five clans is deeply rooted.


    Even under my leadership, the Great Horn Army, ten times stronger than in the previous life, could not completely defeat the five major clans within three years and five years.


    Even if they barely defeated the five clans, it would be impossible to rebuild the order of Turanze in the shortest time, integrate all the resources including the remaining power of the five clans, and fight against the Holy Light camp in the best state.


    The biggest possibility is that both the Big Horn Legion and the five major clans will suffer.


    Before Tulanze discovered Dragon City, his vitality was severely damaged and he was destroyed in advance.


    At that time, all the Turan people, including the rat people, will still die.


    So, sorry.


    I cannot join the Great Horn.


    Only the Great Horned Legion can be used, as I ascend the stepping stone of the Supreme Throne.


    Anyway, as long as I can hold the supreme power in Turanze.


    There is always a way to gradually improve the status of the rat people, form more rat people battle groups, cultivate a large number of strong rat people, give the rat people a lot of opportunities to make achievements and compete for power, and finally create a "rat people". The Sixth Clan".


    After thinking about everything, I designed a small "accident".


    Let my master and my past be annihilated in the depths of the earth.


    Then, I used the disguise technique I learned in the blood blade organization in my previous life to change my face, from a rat people to a wolf clan.


    From an involuntary slave to master of my own destiny and that of Turanze.


    Using my past life memories, I dug up several lost temples and accumulated the first pot of gold.


    After trying every means, I found the "Saint" who had not joined the Rat People''s rebel army.


    At this time, the Big Horn Legion had not yet been born.


    In front of this big head and small body, she walks staggeringly, and the funny little girl doesn''t know anything about the coming dark fate.


    But I still saw through her ignorant face, the "Holy Maiden" who had overdrawn her soul and fell in front of me in her previous life.


    I believe that she who voluntarily became a saint, overdrawn her brain again and again, and used her dreams to help others share the pain and happiness, will never be afraid of death.


    But when she fell in front of me in her previous life, her eyes that gradually dimmed were indeed full of regrets that could not be described with pen and ink.


    It''s a pity that the "Big Horn Rebellion" was just a small fight.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t share the pain and happiness for more rat people.


    It''s a pity that the Rat People rebels swirled and disappeared. At the last moment, their extremely generous and tragic battle cry was not heard by the thousands of Rat People scattered all over Turanze.


    It is a pity that her power is too weak to smash the old order that ruled Turanze for thousands of years, nor to create a brand new future where all the rat people can live happily.


    "It''s ok."


    Staring at the little girl from a distance, I smiled after being reborn, "This time, I will help you."

 Chapter 1406： Rebuilding the Soul with Doom

    You should have guessed what happened after that.


    I gave the little girl a brand new name, called "The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams".


    Using the skills I learned from the Blood Blade Organization in my previous life, I helped the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams develop her brain, so that her ability to influence others through dreams was ten times stronger than her previous life.


    Under my guidance and remote control, the ancient dream saint created the "big horn army", which gathered a large number of like-minded rebels of the rat people, no, they should be called "the rat people''s rebel army".


    I have learned lessons from the experience of the "Big Horn Rebellion" in my previous life, and the new version of "Big Horn Rebellion" has greatly improved in intensity, intensity and scale compared to the previous life.


    This... In the words of Longcheng, the 2.0 version of the Great Horn Rebellion has dealt a heavy blow to the ruling order of the five major clans, severely weakened the prestige of the veteran military nobles, and created enough space and opportunities for my rise.


    At this time, I have become the wolf king.


    With the memory of my past life and the wisdom of the earth, I view traditional orcs such as the Lion King "Destruction Horn" and the Tiger King "Rageblade" like a three-year-old child.


    Even if a three-year-old has the power and the deadly weapon, I can still play him around with just a few words.


    Coupled with the past life memory, I have a general understanding of the character of the Lion King and the Tiger King, and I can often scratch their itch.


    I quickly hugged their thighs and made them mistake me for a loyal lackey, so I was bold enough to make me a puppet to rule the wolf clan.


    But they didn''t know that, from a long time ago, I began to secretly select the elites within the wolf clan who were unwilling to be subordinated to the ligers and tigers forever.


    And train them strictly in the way of the blood blade organization in the previous life.


    I also sent a lot of elites to lurk beside the wolf clan leaders, assassinating them whenever necessary, to take over the wolf clan power for me and clear all obstacles.


    And in the interior of the Great Horn Army, of course, I also placed countless "nails".


    As long as the time is right, I will be able to take over the entire Big Horn Legion and become my right-hand man along with the wolf elite.


    Everything that happened after that was in my plan.


    The four major clans, including the Bloodhoof clan, really had a wicked idea, wanting to lead the way, deliberately indulging the Big Horn Legion into the territory of the Golden Clan, trying to use the Rat People''s Rebel Army to cause trouble for the Golden Clan.


    Within the Golden Clan, the Ligers and Tigers are also afraid of the large scale of the Wolf Clan. Therefore, the heavy task of exterminating the Great Horn Legion fell on my shoulders, trying to make the Rat People and the Wolf Clan consume each other and lose both.


    Hehe, but these idiots never thought that whether the Great Horn Army or the entire wolf clan are my left and right hands.


    And inside Chijin City, the trap that I have worked so hard to manage for many years has gradually revealed its sharpest fangs.


    Finally, the day of the showdown and flipping the table came.


    On the same day, I did two things.


    First, while the Lion King''s ''Destruction Horn'' was tricked by me into the holy mountain, I successively assassinated several high-level Ligers and Tigers in Chijin City, arousing the ferocity and ambition of the Tiger King''s ''Blade of Rage''. , provoked an unprecedented fire and the ligers and tigers broke out.


    Second, it launched a devastating blow against the top of the Great Horn Corps.


    If possible, I don''t want to kill the ancient dream saint.


    But in this life, while she stimulated stronger abilities, her brain also suffered more serious damage, and she was not in a state of cerebral edema all the time.


    This point, even people without medical knowledge, can see it just by looking at her deformed and swollen head.


    Even if I don''t do it, she won''t live long.


    Compared with living meaningless, extremely painful, and extremely humiliating, to live until the end of the day.


    I believe that the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams must hope that she can turn into a flaming torch, illuminating the future path of all the rat people and Turanze.


    Therefore, I have no moral or psychological burden in the matter of assassinating the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams.


    Of course, even if you or anyone else thinks I''m cunning, despicable, ambitious, and heinous...I don''t care.


    For a reborn person who once saw the flames of destruction descend from the sky, burn up all hope, and return from the end.


    Any morality, law, good or evil, or even the bottom line of human nature in this era has no meaning at all.


    After all, only by living can we talk about human nature.


    If even people are dead, where should the so-called human nature be attached?


    Do you still expect the Temple of Holy Light to erect two "monuments of humanity" for us after completely destroying our civilization?


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the plan that has always been smooth sailing would have a small flaw at the most critical moment.


    The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream is not dead yet.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    At least 70% of the strength of the Big Horn Legion has been fully accepted by me.


    The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream was also seriously injured and could not cause too much trouble for the time being.


    The Tiger King "Blade of Rampage" also believed my words, and sure enough, he held me hostage to go deep into the holy mountain to compete with the Lion King "Destruction Horn" for the legendary heritage.


    As long as the Lion King and the Tiger King can lose both.


    I can sit back and reap the benefits and be the biggest and final winner.


    There is hope for the future of Turanze.


    And you, my friend, you jumped out at this moment.


    Disrupted all my deployments.


    It killed a large number of my elites who could have saved Turanze and Dragon City.


    And let the Lion King and the Tiger King, two idiots with well-developed limbs, simple minds, insufficient success and more failures, live for so long, adding so many troubles to me!


    When I saw your black hair and black eyes for the first time, I was extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that I would be able to see an Earthling in the Holy Mountain of Turan.


    When did the fog that shrouded the Fangshan Mountains in the previous life completely dissipated, and when did the first contact between Turan and the Earthlings occurred on what day of the year?


    I don''t know, past life memories are like fragmented and vague dream fragments, I can only roughly grasp the future direction, but it is difficult to see those erratic details clearly.


    However, before the Dragon City army came out in full force, it was not too strange that a few earthlings took the lead through the space gap and came to Turanze to explore.


    I don''t remember my past life, I''ve heard the name "Reaper".


    Only know that this is a popular occupation in Longcheng.


    But with your strength and knowledge, you shouldn''t be an unknown person.


    Come to think of it, you, codenamed "Reaper", had already died in your previous life.


    Perhaps, he died in this infiltration reconnaissance operation.


    But I don''t want to kill you.


    Although you ruined my overall plan and killed so many wolf elites.


    But you are earthlings.


    In order to promote the comprehensive cooperation between Turanze and Longcheng.


    I, who are about to become the supreme commander of Turanze, do not want to be charged with "killing an Earthman with my own hands", thus adding more uncertainties to the already treacherous future.


    You are lucky, my friend.


    If you were not a black-haired and black-eyed earthling, you would have been killed hundreds of times by me in the cruelest way!


    But I didn''t expect that you would somehow get to this level.


    Jumping out again and again, interfering with my plan to save Turanze and Dragon City, and save us all.


    Do you think you are smart?


    What unique savior do you think you are?


    You think you know everything and are on the right and right side?


    Do you think I really don''t know what kind of terrifying existence lies dormant in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple?


    Do you think that what I want and can change everything is as simple as "the legacy of the great ancestors"?


    Do you think that I was bewitched and controlled to become a chaotic puppet?


    No, my friend, you are wrong, very wrong.


    From the beginning, I mean, since I was reborn as a boy, out of the cold, rancid silt, slowly raising my head and looking at my own reflection in the sewage, I knew what I wanted.


    Chaos Egg.


    There is no other option.


    Only Chaos can help us against the Light.


    Although I don''t know the truth about the so-called "chaos" and "light".


    It can also be guessed that "Chaos" is by no means a kind of good, and every power drawn from it needs to pay an extremely high price.


    It can even be vaguely guessed that it was the "Egg of Chaos" in front of him that shaped the Turan civilization into what it is today.


    And we��whether the Earthlings or the Turanians, are most likely just two insignificant and involuntary little pawns in the incomparably long and grand war between Chaos and Holy Light.


    However, under the reflection of the doomsday flames that destroyed everything in the previous life.


    These questions suddenly became irrelevant.


    I don''t know if my choice is right or wrong.


    But at least one thing is that I can comfort myself every time I hesitate, hesitate, or hesitate.


    whatever I choose.


    The ending can''t be worse than the previous life.


    isn''t it?


    Well, my friend, now you know everything.


    And for the first time, I told the secret of myself as a reborn.


    After struggling for so many years, surrounded by stubborn jackals, tigers and leopards, it is impossible to exchange any slightly more complicated and advanced topics with them.


    Until now, when I said it, it was much more enjoyable.


    I know you won''t believe it.


    Hehe, if it was me, if I hadn''t experienced it myself, I would never have believed in such absurd things.


    Of course, you are even more unwilling to, with me, use our lives and even our souls to exchange the power of "chaos", and use the power of chaos to save our civilization.


    It''s ok.


    Since you will never believe it, come on, share my near-death memories, and see how the end of the day looks like, how ten thousand suns rise at the same time and fall from the sky at the same time, turning into blazing flames that destroy everything, Reshape your soul completely with this doomsday flame!

 Chapter 1407： two futures

    The above information poured into Meng Chao''s brain within half a second.


    Half a second later, from the depths of the wolf king''s soul, a ray of light like ten thousand rising suns erupted.


    Under the increase of the original mother, hundreds of millions of rays of light converged into a raging sea of ??doomsday fire, and the sea of ??fire set off a stormy sea that destroyed everything, and slammed into Meng Chao''s spiritual defense line.


    Meng Chao''s mental defense line remained motionless.


    Just like this doomsday flame that is enough to make hundreds of strong people collapse at the same time, it is simply still air.


    He was stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    "This����"


    The wolf king was puzzled.


    I don''t understand why the "Reaper" in front of him did not respond at all under the impact of the flames of doomsday.


    You know, this apocalyptic flame, but he condensed it with the memory of the near-death of his previous life, contains extremely real terror and despair, and has always been his trump card.


    After being reborn, he has overcome obstacles and thorns all the way, and on the journey to the rise of miracles, the wolf king has also encountered countless powerful enemies that cannot be defeated by conventional means.


    These formidable enemies with determination and determination, never afraid of pain and death, all screamed hysterically under the burning flames of the apocalypse. Even without the wolf king''s action, their minds collapsed and their brains ignited spontaneously.


    After all, it''s your own death alone.


    With all his relatives, the entire family, and even the civilization composed of all the compatriots, from the ancestors 10,000 years ago to the blood descendants 10,000 years later, all history and future, legend and glory, the most powerful hero is here. The tiniest traces left in the world are all gone, never to exist.


    These are two completely different concepts.


    In the wolf king''s expectation, even if the "Reaper"''s spiritual defense line was not rushed to pieces within half a second, crying and shouting to bow down at his feet and become his most loyal subordinate, and Together he saves Turanze and the future of Dragon City.


    At the very least, this guy should be surprised, shocked, fearful, shaken, questioned, never willing to believe it, racking his brains to deny and refute, in short, arouse all kinds of strongest emotions, right?


    Why, his soul is as sluggish as a hen carved from wood, with no response at all?


    It''s too bad for the end!


    Also, why is it so violent that the doomsday flames that once burned the souls of countless strong men directly into ashes poured into this guy''s brain, but it was like a surging torrent pouring into the sea, and it couldn''t stir up the slightest storm at all , disappeared without a trace?


    What is hidden in the depths of this guy''s brain, an abyss that leads directly to another world?


    "you����"


    Rao is the most incredible thing the Wolf King has ever experienced in this universe.


    Facing such a strange soul of "Reaper", one can''t help but feel a little creepy, "You see my near-death memory, don''t you still want to believe that I am really a rebirth, and the end is about to come?"


    "This...it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not."


    Surrounded by the doomsday flames gushing out from the depths of the wolf king''s soul, Meng Chao, who had been sluggish for a long time, finally regained his ability to think.


    He took a deep breath, showing an embarrassing expression that he could hardly understand, "I originally wanted to associate with you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect such a great secret and mission to be hidden in you, so there''s no way, only Can showdown.


    "I am very willing to believe everything that happened to you, after all, if you are a rebirth, many of the questions that once puzzled me can be explained.


    "It''s just, by coincidence, what, you may not believe it when you say it, in fact, I am also a reborn."


    The information contained in this brain wave has not been fully transmitted to the wolf king''s brain.


    From the depths of Meng Chao''s soul, a doomsday flame emerged like a retreat from the wolf king.


    Ten thousand suns rose slowly, and at the same time burst into the most dazzling light, tearing and swallowing the entire sky, roaring towards the earth like ten thousand flaming meteorites.


    However, their target was not the holy mountain of Turan in the wolf king''s dying memory.


    It is Dragon City.


    Dragon City is burning.


    High-rise buildings are like building blocks built by urchins, constantly collapsing and disintegrating in the flames.


    Still suspended in mid-air, the formation of armored airships, preparing for the last fight, instantly turned into grotesque fireballs.


    The main battle tank with composite armor on the ground melted at a speed visible to the naked eye like ice cream in dog days.


    Even the superhuman who wore the power armor and possessed the protective layer of psionic energy, in just a few seconds, burned up his flesh and blood and turned into dancing skeletons.


    Thousands of ordinary citizens who had nowhere to run turned into insignificant particles of light in the tornadoes of fire at the moment when the flames of the apocalypse descended.


    These incomparably cruel, incomparably real, and incomparably vivid details were all engraved in Meng Chao''s near-death memory, becoming the nightmare he swore to smash at all costs.


    Now, Meng Chao''s nightmare has also become the wolf king''s nightmare.


    Just like the nightmare of the wolf king, it also became his nightmare.


    "..."


    This time, it was the wolf king''s turn to be stunned, a hundred times more stunned than Meng Chao, "This, this, how, how is it possible!"


    "I also think it''s impossible. Thinking about it carefully, ''rebirth'' is 10,000 times more bizarre than ''traveling''. If we say, ''traveling'' can also be used for mass-energy conversion, lossless energy transmission in high-dimensional space, etc. If it is explained by theory, it is really difficult to explain ''rebirth'' with all the theories that carbon-based intelligent life can understand, because it means the reset of the entire world or the time line, let alone the same time line, how is it possible There are two ''reborns'' from different futures?"


    Under the reflection of the two doomsday flames, Meng Chao''s soul instantly became extremely clear and transparent.


    He thought about it, and said very seriously, "Perhaps, we should not fall into any mindset, but should overturn everything and start thinking about the concept of ''rebirth'' and the mission we shoulder.


    "But before that, you must trust me, get rid of the original mother''s control, and help me inject the last third of the nerve suppressant into the original mother''s body.


    "Because, I am also from the future, from a future very different from what you have experienced.


    "In the future that I have experienced, you have successfully drawn unparalleled power from your original mother, defeated all competitors, and became the supreme commander of the Turan civilization - the most powerful and terrifying in history. , the closest supreme commander to success.


    "You also got your wish, binding the earthlings, the Turan orcs, the undead lich, the frost barbarians, the abyss demons, the two-headed trolls... all the alien races that have been suppressed by the Holy Light Temple for thousands of years, and formed a sufficient A chaotic faction that competes with the Holy Light faction.


    "When the Chaos faction was at its most powerful, Bing Feng even reached under the highest altar of the Holy Light Temple!


    "But you, we, failed in the end.


    "What you just saw, my near-death memory, is the picture of the destruction of Longcheng in the previous life. I believe you must be very clear. The power of tens of thousands of suns exploding in the clouds at the same time is also very clear. This is definitely not me. In an instant, something that can be fabricated.


    "Before the destruction of Dragon City, the Turan civilization had already taken a step forward and was completely ''purified'' by the Holy Light into a barren land.


    "This shows that no matter how perfect your plan is, it will not be enough to save Turanze and Dragon City.


    "The so-called ''infinitely close to success'' is synonymous with ''failure''.


    "I don''t remember the details, but I can be sure that ''Original Mother - Egg of Chaos'' is definitely not our savior. On the contrary, it is very likely that the Temple of Holy Light launched a space-based orbital weapon strike against Turanze and Longcheng. main reason.


    "So, whatever the original mother''s message is to you, don''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t save us, it just kills us.


    "Even if you really want to use its power, there is no need to become its puppet.


    "As long as you and I join forces, as long as the Earth and Turan people can join forces, we will definitely take the initiative, ruthlessly suppress and deeply analyze its power, and figure out what the so-called ''Egg of Chaos'' is!"


    Every word of Meng Chao caused a shocking turmoil in the heart of the wolf king.


    Having been haunted by doomsday nightmares for countless days and nights, of course he could sense how real and terrifying the doomsday flames surging from the depths of Meng Chao''s brain.


    This is indeed not something that any spiritual expert and illusion master can make up in a short period of time.


    But he still didn''t want to believe it.


    Just like any gambler who entered the casino with an aura of flamboyant vigour, won consecutive battles, quickly accumulated ten times the chips, and his luck turned purple, he would not believe that at the end of this gamble, he would Lost cleanly.


    "You lied, it''s impossible!"


    The wolf king''s eyes were red, and he let out a hysterical scream, "If I really become the supreme commander of the Turan civilization, I will go to Longcheng to find the ''Doomsday Blade'' in my youth. With my knowledge of the future, and the infinity of the Doomsday Blade. Potential, how can we fail?


    "I will make the doomsday blade like the ancient dream saint, and I will make the doomsday blade ten times stronger than the previous life!


    "Just by throwing the upgraded Doomsday Blade into the Land of Holy Light, he can kill the Temple of Holy Light to the core, and it will collapse. How can we lose? How can we lose!"


    "The problem is, in my past life memory, I have never heard the name ''Doomsday Blade'', and even the evil organization ''Blood Alliance'' collapsed twenty or thirty years ago."


    Meng Chao said, "Although the memory of the past life is like a fragmented nightmare, and most of the details are ambiguous, but if Longcheng really emerges a person who can be compared with you as the ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', or even surpass it. The ''blade of doom'' above you, how could I forget?"


    "That''s why you''re lying!"


    The wolf king seemed to have caught the loophole in Meng Chao''s words, and he became nervous and ecstatic, "You must not be reborn, and I will not fail!


    "If you are really a person from Longcheng from the future, it is absolutely impossible that you have not heard of it. The founder of the Blood Blade Organization, the leader of all the resistance, the executioner of the priest of the Holy Light and the high-level magician, makes the dwarves terrified. The adjudicator who dares to drink fine wine, let the elves be in their homes, and make countless night watchmen tremble and even cry in the dark - the name of ''Doomsday Blade'' Meng Chao!"

 Chapter 1408： Big sloth, wake up!

    This sentence seems to have smashed a heavy earth-penetrating bomb into Meng Chao''s head.


    From Tianling Gai all the way to the depths of the soul.


    It turned into the most violent flame storm, covering every brain sulcus and every brain cell of Meng Chao.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    It was as if a gate or some kind of seal had been violently blown open.


    Deep in Meng Chao''s brain, like a volcanic eruption, more memory fragments from his past life spewed out.


    However, these past life memory fragments have a lot of paradoxical and even self-contradictory memories with the memory of being a "third-rate master, ghost assassin" in the past.


    In these memories, there was never any "Black Skull Training Camp" or "Ghost Brigade".


    Only "Blood Alliance" and "Blood Blade Organization".


    There was never any "ghost assassin" either.


    Only - "Doomsday Blade"!


    And the brand-new past life memory fragments can also perfectly explain those seemingly inconceivable facts.


    Why did "Jack" Canus and his subordinates actually use "Walking Corpse" and "Stupid Thorn", the exclusive martial arts of Dragon City assassins.


    Why, Meng Chao and Wolf King are clearly meeting each other for the first time, but their brainwave frequencies are so similar that they can easily invade each other''s brains, and even have a strange sense of familiarity. Companions are more tacit.


    Because in a certain future, or in the possibility of a certain future, they have fought side by side for at least ten years, and even died in a vigorous battle.


    "How can this be?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, he was dumbfounded, "I, I am Meng Chao!"


    "what?"


    The wolf king also noticed a strangeness in Meng Chao''s sudden change of temperament.


    In the memory fragments of his previous life, because he was turned into a killing machine by the Blood Alliance, "Doomsday Blade" has always been wearing a cold mask, and no one has ever seen his true face.


    Even after destroying the Blood Alliance and establishing the Blood Blade Organization, Doomsday Blade did not intend to take off the mask.


    In the words of Doomsday Blade, "get used to it".


    And no matter as the top and most terrifying Bloodblade Assassin, or the leader of a resistance organization, it is of course safer to never reveal his true colors.


    Therefore, the wolf king does not know what the doomsday blade looks like.


    But he had seen the eyes of Doom''s Edge.


    I also know what it feels like to be stared at by such a pair of eyes that seem to contain endless flames that can burn through the crust and the sky.


    Now, after many years, he felt this feeling again.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The wolf king was surprised, hesitant, and deeply shocked, "You, how could you be��"


    at this time.


    Just when both of them were shocked by the shocking fact, they were a little overwhelmed, and their spiritual defense lines were agitated.


    A violent and unparalleled force poured into their brains forcibly, like adding fuel to the fire, burning their doomsday flames even more vigorously, to the extent that they were about to lose control.


    Is the original mother!


    This "Egg of Chaos" may be aware of his own life and is heading for the end.


    It is absolutely unwilling to pin all its hopes on a puppet.


    Perceiving Meng Chao and the wolf king''s spiritual defenses, there were small gaps.


    Without hesitation, it immediately drained all the remaining cell activity, condensed a powerful and unparalleled bioelectric current that simulates brain waves, and stabbed into the brains of Meng Chao and the Wolf King, straight to the depths of their souls!


    ...


    on a realistic level.


    Ice Storm first saw Meng Chao and Wolf King''s eyes, and there were thousands of arcs that were more dazzling than lightning, covering each other''s heads, as if wearing two special helmets - able to create a virtual world , A helmet that allows massive information to be transmitted at high speed.


    Immediately afterwards, the original mother seemed to sense that the end was approaching, and had to make a desperate attempt. First, it shrank to the limit, and then, it burst open like a ripe mandala fruit.


    The abyss-like brain sulcus became larger and larger, and countless magma-like nano-metals spewed out from the abyss.


    The spirit magnets, which are enough to cast hundreds of totem armors, are like hot blood shot from the heart of the original mother, covering Meng Chao and the wolf king at the same time, turning them into two huge Buds and cocoons.


    Perhaps it was because of the draining of all the psionic energy and the spiritual magnets around. The hundreds of mandala trees that were originally intertwined and built and supported the original mother laboratory all withered and broken at a speed visible to the naked eye, even in the psionic energy. Under the agitation of the storm, it ignited violently, and in an instant, it burned to ashes.


    Losing the support of the mandala tree, it suffered the fierce bombardment of Holy Light magic three thousand years ago, and three thousand years later, it was affected by the fierce battles of the superpowers such as Meng Chao, Wolf King, Horn of Destruction and Raging Blade, and the surrounding is already crisp. The rock formations immediately criss-crossed, like cobweb-like cracks.


    First, the fist-sized rubble, then the head-sized stone, and finally, the three-to-five-meter-square large rock fell down like raindrops.


    For a time, the ground shook and the mountains swayed, and the entire original mother laboratory fell into a long darkness at the moment of collapse.


    ...


    "Brother, I won''t lie to you, I''m not in pain anymore, really."


    "Dead this heart, no one can escape the Blood Alliance, no one!"


    "Brother, you must escape, you must be able to escape."


    "It''s your greatest luck to be selected by the Blood Alliance. If it weren''t for the Blood Alliance, how could ordinary people like you who have neither resources nor background have such a powerful force, how could it be possible!"


    "Brother, I don''t know what these twinkling things are in my blood, but they have never harmed me. Instead, they have helped me through the modulation again and again. I think they must be mothers. The gift given to me is to protect me."


    "For the advancement of civilization, someone has to make sacrifices. The vast majority of ordinary people cannot survive in such a cruel other world, and it is impossible to escape death. The Blood Alliance can make the death of ordinary people valuable and make ordinary people die. Humans turn their ordinary lives into fuels to advance civilization, help our civilization, conquer the whole other world, and one day, they can kill them back to Earth!"


    "Brother, I don''t need these flashy things anymore. I''ll give them all to you. I hope they can continue to protect you as they did to protect me."


    "Perhaps, some people will think that the blood alliance will be extremely cruel, despicable, evil, and inhumane. However, in the battle for survival in which the competition of things is natural selection and the strong eat the weak, it is meaningless to talk about righteousness and human nature! If it weren''t for the blood alliance It will break through the bottom line of human nature, conduct so many experiments and modulations, and help Longcheng create so many strong men. How could we have won the monster war in just 20 years? Maybe, the monster war alone If it drags on for thirty or forty years, the entire Dragon City will be shattered, and at that time, how much blood will be shed and how many people will be killed?"


    "Brother, don''t cry, don''t make noise, let me sleep for a while, just for a while..."


    "Meng, Meng Chao, you, don''t be impulsive, listen to me, the Blood Alliance created you, I cultivated you with my own hands, and it was we who put a lot of effort and resources into you, and only then did you get rid of the nameless name. The three-legged cat has become today''s ''Doomsday Blade''! You, don''t do stupid things! We still have a chance, we can sail together, escape to the deep sea, escape to the outer domain, escape to the place where the Temple of Holy Light can''t be found , go to recuperate, recharge, and make a comeback!


    "It doesn''t matter if those ordinary people die, as long as we are still alive, there is hope for civilization, and one day, we can rebuild Dragon City!


    "You are different from them. You have become one of the most powerful people in the world. You should learn to look at the problem with the thinking of the strong. Why should you be entangled and bound by the weak and insignificant, and why should you be buried with them?


    "We are all strong, we are the same kind, you, you can become the high-level of the blood alliance, no, not only the high-level, we are willing to jointly recommend you to become the chairman of the blood alliance, you have this strength!


    "No, you idiot, you idiot, do you know what you are doing? We are the last hope of the Dragon City civilization, you are killing our hope, you are destroying the entire civilization, ah��"


    "Brother! Get up! Don''t sleep! The sun is drying your ass!


    "You promised me that you will work hard to cheer up and live well, go to bed early and get up early every day, eat breakfast, lunch, and dinner on time, and live a happier day than a day!


    "So, don''t sleep, wake up, slacker, hurry up! Wake up! Wake up!"

 Chapter 1409： Dyson Sphere Project

    Under the urging of his little sister Bai Jiacao, Meng Chao woke up.


    Through the sulphurous air and the cloud of lead that obscures the sky and dances, as if 10,000 volcanoes erupt at the same time, I realize that I have returned to the ancient battlefield.


    The picture in front of him is almost the same as the dying memory of "Mother 01" that he read in the ultimate lair of monster civilization in the hidden misty realm through "memory cell connection".


    It seems that this is "Mother 02", that is, "Original Mother", that is, the second "Egg of Chaos", trying to instill something in him.


    However, his perspective is split in two.


    The first perspective is still from the perspective of the parent body, looking at the ground and hitting the sky.


    The second point of view seems to be from the perspective of the "ancients", and they are high above the atmosphere, and the "ancients" in the synchronous orbit space station are condescending, overlooking the earth, and overlooking this planet called "other world" by the people of the earth. planet.


    This emphasis is more grand, magnificent, and highly abstract.


    It also brought Meng Chao astronomical new information.


    Meng Chao observed and thought silently.


    It seems that at the last moment, the original mother overdrawn all her life source, trying to launch an unprecedented soul impact on herself and the wolf king''s brain, turning the two of them into its puppets.


    It''s just that because he has injected a large amount of nerve inhibitor into its body, even at the last moment, the last third of "hope" has been injected into it.


    And deep in the souls of himself and the wolf king, there is a mysterious and mysterious power such as "flame of doomsday", which cannot be explained.


    Therefore, the original mother''s desperate gamble did not succeed.


    It failed to completely subdue and devour Meng Chao and the soul of the wolf king.


    Instead, the memory of the near-death that was hidden in the deepest part of his soul and was the most impressive, even after hundreds of millions of years of erosion, could not be erased, and transmitted it to Meng Chao''s brain.


    As for why, in the near-death memory of the "monster master", only the mother body drives the overwhelming tide of beasts to form a tower of flesh and blood, hitting the sky.


    And in the near-death memory of the "original mother", there are still "ancients" condescending, overlooking the planet''s perspective?


    Yes, because the "original mother" was seriously injured.


    It bears a magical imprint of the Holy Light Temple that sacrificed the lives of countless holy light sacrifices and magicians three thousand years ago.


    The so-called holy light magic is most likely derived from the strategic weapons left by the "ancients" on this planet.


    At the same time of being fatally hit, the "Original Mother" naturally also left behind the terrifying power of the "Ancients" that was enough to instantly burn a habitable planet with abundant resources into an extra-large glass ball.


    "This is��"


    No time to think about why he was in such a strange state, and how to escape from the near-death memory of his "original mother", Meng Chao was deeply attracted and shocked by the grandeur and tragicness of the ancient war.


    Originally, he thought that the overwhelming beast tide composed of hundreds of millions of ancient beasts, and the Tongtian Tower, which was formed by the flesh and blood of countless monsters, piercing the sky, was the true face of the mother body.


    Only at this moment, above the atmosphere of the ancient times, overlooking the entire planet, did he realize that what he had learned from the near-death memory of the monster''s master brain was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The mother body is not only the overwhelming beast tide.


    It is not just a continuous stream of beast tides, inlaid with countless cocoons, beast eggs and hatching pools, deeply rooted in the ground, super-giant nests with consciousness and even wisdom.


    It is not even a tower of flesh and blood that is not only composed of hundreds of millions of ancient beasts with their teeth and claws, and the height can exceed 10,000 meters.


    - There are far more than one similar flesh and blood tower.


    Looking up at the tower of flesh and blood from the ground, I only feel that it is magnificent, indestructible and indestructible.


    It really looks like a high-spirited sharp knife that can poke a hole in the sky that seals the earth.


    However, looking down at the earth from the sky, the tower of flesh and blood with a base of more than a thousand meters in diameter is nothing but a small tentacle, or even a slender flagella.


    The problem is that there are far more than one such "tentacle" and "flagella".


    Similar "tentacles" and "flagella" grow everywhere on the surface of the entire other world, whether on land or in the ocean.


    Attempt to charge towards the sky from all directions and break through the "ancient" atmospheric defense line.


    Even if one, ten, one hundred towers of flesh and blood all collapse.


    There are also more flesh-and-blood towers, born under the constant impact of immemorial fierce beasts who are not afraid of death, go on and on, trying to continuously increase the height, even if it is further increased by one thousand meters, one hundred meters, ten meters, one meter, one meter. A decimeter, a centimeter, a millimeter, a micrometer, a nanometer are fine.


    It''s like, it''s like-


    The "maternal body" is not a creature on this planet at all.


    "Mother" is this planet.


    It is the embodiment of the angriest will of this planet, the most violent battle cry to the invaders who are trying to conquer it, control it, transform it, and exploit it.


    And the "ancient people" are not quite like Meng Chao originally thought, they are the aborigines on this planet.


    Because, compared to the towns and fortresses they built on the surface of the planet, they looked like sunlit crystals gleaming and crystal clear.


    Outside the atmosphere of this planet, the synchronous orbiting space station they built is a hundred times larger than the surface city and fortress, and the structure is also more complex and sophisticated.


    It was as if these starry cities built above the atmosphere were their real homes.


    The surface cities and fortresses are only temporary rest stops and laboratories for them to occasionally descend below the atmosphere.


    Each "city of stars" is like a butterfly with its crystal wings open.


    In addition to the super-giant space station in the center where the "ancient people" can live, work and operate lethal weapons, the most striking thing is the overwhelming, beautiful, sail-like installation extending from both sides of the space station. .


    Countless "sails" or "butterfly wings", under the dual action of stellar radiation and the planet''s magnetic field, flutter slightly like a dance, constantly decomposing and refracting red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple, which is ten thousand times more splendid than a rainbow.


    And from all directions of each space station, another robotic arm like a scorpion tail stretched out.


    The mechanical arm is precisely wound, and two or more "butterflies" can be connected together.


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, countless "butterflies" are all connected in an overwhelming super-giant network.


    They spread their wings at the same time and danced in the colorful light, literally covering or even sealing the sky of the habitable planet below.


    Such a grand and sophisticated structure reminds Meng Chao of a plan proposed by scientists in the earth age, how to permanently solve the energy problem when civilization develops to an advanced stage.


    That''s the "Dyson Sphere Project".


    The so-called "Dyson sphere" is an artificial celestial body with a theoretical diameter of more than 200 million kilometers, which completely surrounds the stars and absorbs the energy of the stars.


    It is equivalent to a natural nuclear fusion reactor powered by a star.


    It is mainly composed of numerous artificial satellite arrays with super-giant "solar sails".


    On Earth, the "Dyson Sphere Project" is just the whim of some engineers and even science fiction writers.


    But the matrix composed of thousands of dancing super-giant crystal butterflies in front of him is really like the theoretical model of the Dyson sphere that Meng Chao had seen in the "Earth Club".


    The problem is that Dyson spheres are supposed to be built and mounted in orbit around stars.


    After all, only stars can output a steady stream of nearly limitless energy.


    The Otherworld is a habitable planet.


    How much energy can be absorbed by building a Dyson sphere in a synchronous orbit of a planet and trying to completely envelop the planet?


    You know, most of the energy on a planet comes from stellar radiation.


    With the geothermal energy inside the planet alone, it is impossible to make up for the cost of building a Dyson sphere, even if it is exhausted.


    etc-


    Meng Chao suddenly thought that the "other world" was not an ordinary habitable planet.


    Different from the earth, in addition to the rich geothermal energy, the underground of the other world also contains an energy that is a hundred times stronger than geothermal radiation and even stellar radiation.


    Psionic.


    "Have we been thinking wrong all along?


    "Originally, we always thought that the ''ancient people'' were not only the aborigines of this planet, at least the first carbon-based intelligent life to come to this planet to develop civilization, but also our direct ancestors.


    "And the ''maternal body'' is nothing but a flesh-and-blood tool prepared in the biochemical laboratory of the ancients to transform the environment and produce construction.


    "The so-called ''Prime War'' is a super-large-scale biochemical crisis. It is a matrix that has awakened its self-consciousness, broke free from the control of the ancients, and tried to counteract its creator.


    "But from the perspective of the ancient war, if the parent body can really grow angry tentacles and flagella from all directions of the entire planet, it is really hard to imagine that such a large-scale life body will be born in a small experiment. room.


    "In the ancient books hidden in the Temple of Holy Light, it is also recorded that the existence called ''maternal body'' by the earth and ''chaos'' by the Holy Light camp is the one born on this planet, the oldest, with consciousness and wise aboriginal people.


    "The ancients could not only build a crystal matrix covering the entire planet - a cosmic spectacle comparable to a Dyson sphere, but also build a ''traveling engine''. These two points are enough to prove that the ancients had excellent interstellar navigation and cosmic engineering capabilities. It is very possible It is a nomadic civilization in the vast sea of ??stars, specializing in searching for planets with spiritual energy like the other world, absorbing the super energy in it, and turning it into a driving force to keep moving forward.


    "Then, the Matrix and the ancients, or, in other words, Chaos and the Holy Light, who actually summoned the Earthlings, the Turan Orcs, the Holy Light Humans, and all kinds of carbon-based humanoid intelligent beings to this planet, and continue their A war that lasted billions of years?


    "And which side should we stand on, or which side should we stand on, to survive?"

 Chapter 1410： Even if destroyed a million times

    In the depths of Meng Chao''s soul, countless question marks appeared.


    The immemorial battlefield in front of him has undergone amazing changes.


    Tens of thousands of dancing crystal butterflies have adjusted their wings to a subtle angle.


    A large number of colorful light spots appeared on their wings and gathered together at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The light spot is getting brighter and brighter, like a surging ocean of light.


    With the crystal war castles, they slowly floated from the surface, soared beyond the atmosphere, and joined the ranks of the crystal matrix.


    Below the atmosphere, there are not many "ancients" anymore.


    Silent horns shook the galaxy.


    The ocean of light erupted.


    Thousands of thick beams of light, like thousands of long swords surrounded by electric arcs and burned to thousands of degrees, stabbed the planet covered with tentacles and flagella fiercely.


    Huge **** of light suddenly bulged on the surface of the planet, like crystal clear tumors.


    All the towers of flesh and blood, and the ancient beasts that formed the towers one after another, and the super-giant nests that nurtured the ancient beasts, and connected all the nests, hidden deep in the ground, things like nerves and brains, are all raging with infinite brilliance , the roaring flames.


    That scene reminded Meng Chao of the game of the urchin holding a magnifying glass, focusing on the sun, and igniting the ants.


    Of course, the incomparably cruel game in front of us is a million times bigger than igniting ants with a magnifying glass.


    Under the irradiation of infinite brilliance, the carbon-based life on the ground was quickly slaughtered and wiped out, leaving not even the slightest wreckage.


    Even the seeds of life hidden deep in the ground were killed by 99%.


    When the photospheres are broken one by one, the shock waves released are like faint ripples in circles when viewed from above the atmosphere.


    But from the perspective of the ground, the shock wave is like a burning hurricane, spreading in all directions at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, spreading overwhelmingly.


    One after another "ripples" collided with each other, setting off waves of destructive waves on the surface of the planet, continuing to destroy the fish that slipped through the net of the first round of space-based orbital strikes.


    The shock waves even triggered geological changes and extreme climatic outbursts on the planet''s surface itself.


    In the following hundreds or even thousands of years, earthquakes, floods, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, acid rains that lasted for hundreds of years, and various natural disasters came one after another in this world, which was almost burned into an extra-large glass ball.


    In this way, the planet has been "purified".


    After such a brutal destruction or purification, it seems impossible for this planet to give birth to any intelligent life powerful enough to threaten the "ancient people" in a short period of time.


    However, the spiritual energy contained deep in the ground was also sealed under the surface of the fired glass shell.


    Meng Chao saw that a large number of crystal butterflies were decomposed from the "Dyson sphere" that wrapped the planet.


    They stretched the "solar sail" to the limit, formed a mighty crystal fleet, and flew towards the outer reaches of the galaxy.


    In the vast and boundless universe, it is like a shining spore fluttering in the wind.


    Subsequently, the spores disappeared.


    It''s like floating into the depths of the universe, an invisible gap.


    It seems that this thrilling ancient war finally ended with the victory and departure of the "ancient people".


    Perhaps, when the planet gradually cooled down, the glass shell that sealed the surface cracked, and the spiritual energy spewed out again.


    The ancients will come back.


    Come back and continue to absorb spiritual energy and harvest life.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Meng Chao seemed to see it, just before the ancients launched the devastating blow of space-based orbital weapons.


    There is a tower of flesh and blood, that is, the tentacles and flagella that the planet itself is frantically waving, which has rushed out of the sky and touched the crystal matrix that wraps the planet.


    And on the body of a certain "crystal butterfly", it was lightly stabbed.


    The war is not over yet.


    Life always finds a way.


    Inside the seemingly dead glass ball.


    The seeds of life are still silently bred, evolving, struggling, trying to break through the indestructible barriers in various ways, breaking through to the ground, facing the sky, and sending out an unyielding battle cry.


    With the departure of the ancient fleet, Meng Chao''s perspective returned to the original mother.


    To be more precise, it should be the life seed that gave birth to the original mother.


    Dark, cold, cramped, suffocated, immobile.


    That''s what it''s all about.


    However, this is not the hardest part.


    It is monotonous, boring, boring, and indescribable loneliness that lasts for hundreds of millions of years.


    It longs for change, for something new, for endless possibilities, for a little chaos in this immutable world, in a universe that will eventually stagnate and freeze.


    It starts to try.


    Trying to grow new tentacles and flagella from the cracks in the underground rock formations.


    Although compared with the time of the ancient wars, the flesh and blood tower composed of billions of ancient beasts, like the limbs grown on the planet itself, the tentacles and flagella are now billions of times thinner, but they are just clusters of insignificant bacteria. Silk.


    But inside these hyphae, there are still infinite possibilities for life.


    Mycelium dances.


    From the global natural disasters that have lasted for thousands of years after the end of the world, we have patiently collected various elements such as carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, phosphorus, and sulfur.


    These elements are used to form biological single molecules such as amino acids, purines, and pyrimidines.


    Soon, biopolymers such as polypeptides and polynucleotides were also born one after another.


    With these single molecules and macromolecules as the most basic "parts", one by one, the original cells were recreated.


    The newly born primitive cells are extremely simple, weak and ugly.


    And their ancestors, the mother body that once controlled the entire planet, and even a little monster born from the mother body, can''t be compared.


    Even so, the predecessor of the original mother still failed countless times.


    Because at that time it had no real sense of consciousness and intelligence.


    It is even difficult to define whether it can be regarded as a real life.


    The so-called process of "creating life" is nothing more than a simple arrangement and combination of countless amino acids, purines, pyrimidines, polypeptides, and polynucleotides, and then the exhaustive method is repeated hundreds of millions of times.


    99.99% of attempts fail.


    It is not a single molecule and a polymer that are simply kneaded together. They cannot be organically combined at all, and they are quickly torn apart and turned into nothingness.


    It is something that has just been born, which can barely be called "life". Before the cell membrane has not evolved and stabilized, it has encountered the attack of volcanoes, floods, acid rain and earthquakes, died prematurely, and returned to dust.


    it''s fine.


    Even if it is destroyed a million times.


    As long as the number of attempts is enough, one more than the destruction of billions.


    Life can create miracles.


    So, under the dancing of countless life seeds, or "eggs of chaos" scattered by the mother body in the depths of the earth.


    Cyanobacteria were born.


    Graptolite was born.


    The trilobite was born.


    Nautilus was born.


    crinoids, ostracods, xenomorphs, teleosts, all kinds of vertebrates were born.


    Although the structure of most primitive life is quite simple and even full of errors, it is destined to be unable to stand out from the cruel competition of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    But that doesn''t mean their existence is meaningless.


    on the path of evolution.


    There are no billions of "failures".


    It is impossible to accumulate incomparably precious, the only remaining "success".


    What''s more, it is the corpses of these "failed species" that cover the surface of the planet that was burned into a glass shell by the ancients.


    Let this barren, monotonous, deserted, lonely, dull and lifeless world regain its varied and dynamic appearance. Although it is chaotic and cruel, it contains infinite hope and infinite possibility.


    The scene of all things flourishing in front of him reminded Meng Chao of the process of human reproduction.


    When human beings are ready to create life.


    The seeds of life that contain a huge gene pool will not be prepared for only one.


    Instead, hundreds of millions of life seeds start running at the same time. In the end, only one life seed can reach the other side smoothly and achieve a positive result.


    The rest of the billions minus one seed of life have all failed, eliminated, and destroyed.


    But who can say that their failure and destruction are meaningless?


    Without the trial and error of billions of seeds of life.


    The only seed of life, how can it be possible to make great strides on the road of evolution and continue to climb to higher peaks?


    And the picture of hundreds of millions of life seeds chasing and competing with each other made Meng Chao think of the countless different himself, or in other words, the countless different himself he had seen in a trance on the road to breaking through the realm of life. The road to the future is like a crystal clear tadpole, constantly colliding, competing and sprinting.


    "Why, there are two different futures?


    "I clearly remember that in my previous life, I was a little ghost assassin. Although I infiltrated the Land of Holy Light and performed various tasks of lurking, assassinating, destroying, and rescuing, I joined Black Skull because I was seriously injured in high school. In the training camp, the age at which I started to formally cultivate is too old, and I have not achieved much. It is my limit to be able to break through the one-star spirit pattern.


    "Until the end of the day, I was a big head soldier, a third-rate expert with no name, let alone the ''leader of the resistance organization'', I have never even been an official bigger than the group leader.


    "but


    "These sounds, these pictures, these brand-new, completely different, nightmare-like fragments of past life memories, what''s going on?


    "In this brand-new nightmare, I seem to have been caught together with my little sister Bai Jiacao into the blood alliance that should have been destroyed long ago.


    "She suffered something more terrifying than turning into a Night Witch.


    "And I inherited her power and became the Doomsday Blade?


    "It hurts, my head hurts.


    "Which of these two futures is true and which is false?


    "No, far more than two.


    "And what I saw in a trance in the process of breaking through the realm of the gods, in a certain future, I became a half-human, half-scorpion monster; in another future, I seem to have become a super enterprise. At the helm, the power is all over the world, not to mention how majestic; also, there is a future that is even more outrageous, I have become the supreme sacrifice of the Holy Light Temple, and even the magician of the nine rings must respectfully submit to my Foot, is there any mistake, this is too exaggerated!


    "Of course, on more, 99% of the future roads, I''m just an ordinary citizen, engaged in a boring job, living an unchanging life, living in the dark, until I was swallowed by monsters, The magic tear, or the day of the end.


    "In the thousands of futures, which one is true and which one is false?"

 Chapter 1411： Unlocked, the second road!

    No, thinking about it now makes no sense at all.


    As Meng Chao and Wolf King said.


    Traversal has two dimensions.


    time and space.


    If we say that there are only theoretical and technical difficulties in traveling through space, whether there are supermassive celestial bodies or intelligent life, traveling from one end of the universe to the other side of the universe will not have much impact on the entire universe.


    Then, the time travel, that is, rebirth, affects far beyond this celestial body or intelligent life itself.


    Rather, it is the reset of the entire universe.


    Regardless of the future of "Ghost Assassin Meng Chao" and "Doomsday Blade Meng Chao", or even "Holy Light Sacrifice Meng Chao", which is true and which is false.


    At the moment when Meng Chao was reborn and returned to his youth with the memories of the future, these true and false futures, which were already destined, all collapsed and ceased to exist.


    From this point of view.


    All futures are false.


    At most, it can only be said to be a specious prophecy. It can be constantly approached to the truth, but it can never be deduced 100% realistically. It is only a possibility in the future.


    As for the real future��


    It also depends on today''s people, with their own hands, to create.


    "Yes, that''s it.


    "The future has not yet been decided, and tomorrow has not yet come. Even if failure and destruction are high-probability events, life is originally a miracle that bursts out from the probability of one in a billion.


    "We only need to succeed once!"


    With a lightning-like consciousness, he pierced the sky.


    In Meng Chao''s heart, the long-sleep Tinder was also awakened.


    There are countless scenes of life nurturing, evolution, competition, death and rebirth.


    And countless scenes of future roads crisscrossing each other.


    They shattered, collided, burned, and exploded, turning into billions of shining stars.


    And the fire seemed to burn a shining tunnel among the stars.


    Meng Chao''s soul seemed to have gone through another incomparably long journey in the tunnel.


    This time, he finally woke up slowly in the real world.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time.


    It was so long that he felt that he had spent countless reincarnations in a device similar to a hibernation pod.


    It was dark all around, and only the corners emitted a colorful but extremely dim light.


    From the cramped environment and sultry air, they are still underground, still in the collapsed original mother laboratory.


    Something resembling petals and membranes faded from Meng Chao''s body layer by layer.


    It made him guess that he was probably in a fetal-like posture, wrapped in this huge flower bud or a skin bag.


    Judging from the slightly radiant metallic luster and the viscous substance stained on it, these petals and membranes are composed of spiritual magnets and proto-mother cells.


    But now, both the spirit magnets and the original mother cells have lost the weakest activity.


    Just peeled off from Meng Chao, it turned into dust that was finer than sand and no more than one micron in diameter.


    "Is the original mother dead?


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling was born.


    He felt that his life form had been elevated to a whole new level.


    Along with the turbulence of the life magnetic field, strands of bioelectricity, like mycelium, flagella, and tentacles, spread out from his limbs and bones, extending toward a radius of tens of meters or even more, searching for and connecting to the dormant. all life around.


    That''s right, in the seemingly dead dark depths, there are still countless tenacious beings struggling to survive.


    The trunk and branches were burned into coke, and the coke was smashed by rocks, leaving only a few roots guarding a pinch of buds, the mandala tree patiently waiting for the opportunity underground.


    Growing on the corpse of a mandala tree, it is nowhere higher than blue-green algae, and emits a faint blue light of moss.


    Feeding on these moss, the length ranges from tens of microns to one millimeter, commonly known as "water bears", which seem insignificant, but can be found on the tops of snow-capped mountains at an altitude of seven or eight kilometers and the bottom of oceans as deep as five or six kilometers. , even tardigrades that survive in a vacuum.


    Larger and more advanced arthropods that feed on "water bears", small worms that "see the worms" in the crevices of the rocks.


    All lives were seen by Meng Chao.


    That''s right, Meng Chao in the past could also have insight into the existence of these beings.


    But it is impossible to project their own souls into these beings, observe and feel the world from the perspective of mandala trees, moss, and water bears, share all the information they interact with the world, and The existence of life itself contains infinite joy, emotion and hope.


    This is not a question of the level of realm, or the strength of simple and rude combat.


    But the way of looking at the world, or the definition of life itself, has undergone subtle changes.


    "It''s the original mother"


    Meng Chao turned his attention to the place where the original mother was dormant.


    The super-brain with thousands of tentacles is dead.


    Turned into a pile of lifeless reaction, cold and dead dust.


    It seems that the "Hope Potion" developed by the last researcher of the Turan civilization really works.


    This super nerve blocking agent can really block or even paralyze the neural network of the original mother, thereby helping humans control this mysterious and unpredictable ancient creature.


    But the original mother was more stubborn than Meng Chao imagined.


    Realize that he is about to be suppressed, captured, studied and used by humans.


    It did not hesitate to choose to release all the source of life in a short moment.


    In a way similar to going crazy, the human body spontaneously ignites, and ended an extremely long life.


    However, if the original mother really came from "chaos".


    And "Chaos" is the oldest intelligent life on this planet, and even the planet itself that contains spiritual energy.


    Will it really die?


    Meng Chao returned his gaze to his palm.


    Consciousness has also been withdrawn from the body of all the living beings around it into its human body.


    He knew that he had become different from the past.


    When the original mother was in a dying state, what was transmitted to him and the wolf king was not just the memory picture of the ancient battlefield.


    There are also some gene fragments or the origin of life.


    "what is this?


    "It was we who succeeded in preventing and eliminating the original mother.


    "Or did the original mother Jin Chan shed its shell, and before the old body was on the verge of destruction, some gene fragments and the origin of life were transferred to me and the wolf king''s body, so that the power of ''chaos'' would continue through the life of me and the wolf king?"


    Meng Chao had no time to think about this question.


    His vision and brain area were all filled with something more dazzling.


    Tinder.


    Since the battle with the "Jungle Banshee" Lu Siya, she was seriously injured, fell into Hunu River, and drifted all the way to Turanze.


    The fire is always on the verge of going out.


    No matter how Meng Chao summoned, the fire was like a faint spark buried in the ashes, unable to release much light and heat.


    until now.


    The fire not only re-emerged with the most splendid brilliance.


    It still seems to have been strengthened and upgraded, completely changing its form.


    The tinder of the past was just a bright flame.


    The current fire seems to have a crystal-like solid state, a spiritual magnet-like liquid state, and a plasma state at the same time, three superimposed states!


    Accompanied by the brand new fire, like the rising sun breaking through the blockade of the night and rising, it illuminates Meng Chao''s brain.


    The long-lost information flow has also turned into a data waterfall composed of hundreds of millions of golden streamers, drowning Meng Chao''s vision.


    Congrats to the fire passers, opening the second road to the future!


    The Fire Passer has been able to unlock all the skills on the second road to the future!


    The Ultimate Swordsmanship Earth Fire Thunder has been unlocked!


    The Six Paths of the Ultimate Breathing Technique has been unlocked!


    The ultimate power method Guiyuan Jin has been unlocked!


    The Ultimate Assassination Bloodblade Verdict has been unlocked!


    The Ultimate Mind Mystery Beyond Reincarnation has been unlocked!


    Countless new skills have sprung up from the depths of Meng Chao''s brain like bamboo shoots after a rain, forming a brand-new skill tree with luxuriant branches and leaves!


    "This is the skill tree of ''Doomsday Blade''!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed.


    You know, the skill tree that was looming in his brain originally came from "Ghost Assassin Meng Chao".


    Although it is also a future version that has been tempered and strengthened.


    After all, they are some arrogant power, swordsmanship in a hundred battles, thunder cross sword, etc., basic skills suitable for all ages.


    At most, it''s a small skill like the walking corpse technique and the tricky stabbing technique that can''t be used on the table.


    When Meng Chao took the Dragon City as the stage and the miracle rose.


    Because its foundation is weak, and the enemy is not too strong.


    These basic skills of the future version can also allow him to rush forward while practicing, and he can navigate the battlefield with ease.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, the friends and enemies that come into contact with become more and more powerful, and the problems to be solved become more and more complicated. Just relying on basic skills such as Mangniu Jin and Hundred Battles Saber Technique, gradually become a little powerless and stretched.


    Of course, through the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, he was able to get in touch with most of the top martial arts in the Dragon City of this era.


    However, these top martial arts have not yet gone through the Turan civilization and the Holy Light camp. They have been tempered by blood and fire, and they are still in a very rough version 1.0 with bugs everywhere.


    In the face of enemy bosses comparable to the realm of the gods, the lack of a final killer has always been Meng Chao''s most troublesome problem.


    In particular, he found that it is not so simple to prevent the end of the world from coming. The earthlings are very likely to be involved, and even have already been involved in the struggle between "Holy Light" and "Chaos", two god-like forces.


    At such a critical moment, the opening of the second road to the future solved his urgent need.


    After all, he was just a little ghost assassin on the first road to the future.


    On the second road to the future, the so-called "Doomsday Blade", he is not only the leader of the Assassin organization, but also one of the most invincible powerhouses across the world!

 Chapter 1412： Bloodblade Verdict

    The skills mastered by the latter, regardless of quantity or quality, are naturally at least ten times higher than the former!


    Moreover, it may be to suppress the original mother and prevent the "Jack" Canus from completely transforming into the "Doomsday Demon Wolf". The changes to the future are too great, and the contribution value has reached astronomical figures.


    It may also be that after Meng Chao broke through the realm of the gods, everything from cell activity to soul strength has undergone a reborn evolution, and he can withstand a stronger "future information shock".


    A large number of skills derived from "Doomsday Blade" have been upgraded to the "Ultimate Realm" of perfection at the moment of unlocking!


    Meng Chao''s mind changed, and he focused all his attention on the ruling of the ultimate assassination method, the blood blade.


    Since he is on two different future paths, he is an assassin.


    And soon after it was visible to the naked eye, he was bound to sneak into the Land of Holy Light, to do some stealing, stirring up trouble, fishing in troubled waters and taking advantage of the fire.


    Lighting up a full set of assassin skills is naturally a must.


    With the long-awaited unlocking sound like the collision of crystal wind chimes, he heard in his mind.


    The golden stream of information that made up the Blood Blade Judgment suddenly burst and turned into innumerable streams of light.


    It rotated clockwise at a high speed and turned into a huge vortex, sucking his consciousness into it.


    Meng Chao immersed himself in the situation and obtained a brand new past life memory fragment.


    ��A memory fragment belonging to "Doomsday Blade".


    Meng Chao looked around.


    I found that in this memory fragment, I felt like I was locked in a laboratory with thick foam-like energy-absorbing materials covering the sides, ceiling and floor.


    He was covered in chains.


    There are metal chains with the thickness of children''s arms and special alloys for casting tank armor and train gun barrels.


    It was also inlaid with dense spikes, poking deep into his flesh.


    At any time, a powerful and unparalleled current can be injected into his blood vessels and nerves.


    It is also made from the sinews of doomsday beasts, and it is constantly soaked in venom and moistened, and it exudes a **** soft cord.


    No matter how much he struggled, these soft cords would only get tighter and tighter until they were embedded deep in his joints and stuck in the crevices of the bones.


    Double shackles, both soft and hard, but the person who built this laboratory and imprisoned him also thought that such defensive measures were not strict enough, and put an oxygen-blocking mask similar to a gas mask on his face.


    What surged out from the ordinary gas mask was fresh oxygen.


    And this oxygen barrier mask can not only greatly reduce his ability to absorb oxygen from the air.


    He also continuously released high concentrations of anesthetic and inhibitory gases, making him drowsy and unable to concentrate all his will and fighting power.


    Despite this, Meng Chao could still see the fear overflowing from the isolation suits from the faces of the dozen or so experimental staff who were wearing white isolation suits and armed to the teeth.


    They are afraid of him.


    He was afraid of him like he was afraid of the doomsday beast.


    Even if they were only lightly swept by their own peripheral vision, they would be horrified, their hearts would speed up, their muscles would stiffen, and every cell in their bodies would emit screams based on primitive instincts.


    A strange and familiar logo was printed on the isolation suits of these experimenters.


    Two long, narrow and deep eyes, crossed and overlapped together, formed an oblique "cross".


    Behind the "cross" is a raging flame of blood.


    Long time no see, cross eyes.


    Meng Chao had seen this strange pattern countless times.


    In the memory fragments of the past life, the little sister Bai Jiacao, who incarnated as the "Witch of the Night", was on the back of the hand.


    In the work notes left by my mother when she was a nurse in a private medical institution when she was young.


    Deep in the memory of the demon **** "Devil Eye of the Abyss".


    as well as


    At this moment, he was tightly bound by the double chains on his chest.


    Now Meng Chao already knows that this is the first batch of superhumans who once controlled Longcheng and prepared the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    On the surface, the Blood Alliance, which broke through the bottom line of human nature and used a large number of ordinary citizens to carry out cruel experiments, thereby unlocking the extraordinary secret, is an uncompromisingly evil organization.


    With the rise of the nine super enterprises, coupled with the thunderbolt of "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    The Blood Alliance had long since collapsed, vanished into ashes, and disappeared.


    But, is this the truth?


    "Blood Blade Project, the 102nd experiment, ready to start."


    "Special Experiment No. 13, debugging completed."


    "Evacuate all and enter the highest alert."


    "The powerful anesthetic is ready and ready to be injected."


    "The liquid nitrogen is ready and ready to be injected."


    "The v-07 nerve agent is ready and ready to be injected."


    "The incendiary bomb is ready and can be dropped at any time, ''sterilized''."


    "Special experimental body No. 13, the scanning of various physiological parameters has been completed, and there is no abnormality."


    "Special experimental subject No. 13, the brain wave scan has been completed, and there is no abnormality."


    "Begin to transmit the ''66 Taikoo Martial Arts Blueprint'', the transmission progress is 1%, 2%, 3%"


    Accompanied by bursts of monotonous, cold, emotionless electronic female voices.


    Numerous blood alliance experimenters wearing cross-eyed badges on their chests all retreated to the four corners of the laboratory.


    From the top of their heads, a thickness of more than half a meter slowly descended, an alloy steel plate comparable to the gate of a bank vault.


    There are only fist-sized circular observation holes on the steel plate, which are also inlaid with extremely thick tempered glass.


    Through the tempered glass, Meng Chao could see that they were facing a big enemy, their eyes intertwined with fear and excitement.


    The double shackles that bound him were loosened a little.


    The oxygen barrier mask also stopped injecting anesthetic gas into him.


    His heart started like a large rock crusher dedicated to mines, and in just half a second, it entered a state of high-speed operation and a rumbling sound.


    At this time, he discovered that there was an extremely thick optical cable plugged into the back of his head.


    At this moment, through the optical cable, the surging information flow, like a flood and a beast, madly poured into his brain.


    Meng Chao snorted.


    I only feel that I have returned to the ancient battlefield again.


    Turned into an ancient beast with countless teeth and claws.


    No, it''s not "flashing teeth and claws."


    He found that he had turned into countless people who did not like to show their teeth and claws on the frontal battlefield, but especially liked and excelled at sneaking, dormant, and camouflage, sneaking around to the flanks and rear of the prey, and before the prey was aware of it, he bit his throat and pulled out his heart. , tearing the abdominal cavity and crushing the "stalker" of the spine.


    In an instant, hundreds of "Stalker" hunting techniques, like hundreds of flaming fires, rushed into his brain ditch, and were deeply imprinted in his memory.


    If there is no "First Road to the Future", the 20-something-year-old entered the Black Skull training camp, and after a thousand trials and hardships, he finally became the "Ghost Assassin" himself.


    If not in reality, he has experienced countless life-and-death struggles, and at a miraculous speed, he has become the youngest powerhouse in Longcheng.


    If it hadn''t gone deep into the ultimate lair of the monster civilization and the original mother''s laboratory, I would have come into close contact with two "Eggs of Chaos".


    Meng Chao definitely couldn''t bear the gift called "Doomsday Blade".


    Perhaps, when the first memory fragment of "Doomsday Blade" was unlocked, the brain burst and the body spontaneously ignited and died.


    But now, everything is in order.


    As natural as breathing.


    It was as if the tyrannical power and bizarre memories were not forcibly instilled from the outside world, but were originally hidden in his genes and soul.


    He just unlocked the mysteries about life.


    Meng Chao bowed his head and saw that blood vessels as thick as a dragon appeared on his body that was originally as strong as a combination of a doomsday beast and a train cannon.


    Surging in every blood vessel is a technique of stealth hunting and killing of immemorial beasts.


    His blood began to boil.


    Countless sleeping genes are awakened.


    The most primitive, the desire to chase, hunt, kill and devour, is like a raging flame, sweeping through his neural network and covering every inch of his skin.


    It made him feel that if he didn''t find a lot of blood to cool down, he would be burned to a pile of ashes.


    Meng Chao heard himself let out a roar that resounded through the sky like an ancient beast.


    Even if the doomsday beast heard such a terrifying roar, it would probably shiver with fright.


    The double chains couldn''t restrain his movements at all.


    He rushed to the corner of the laboratory like lightning, and slammed into the steel plate with a thickness of more than half a meter.


    boom!


    The whole lab was shaking.


    The steel plate like a vault door was knocked out with a "humming" sound like a tuning fork.


    A very clear figure was left on it.


    Inside the figure, it is also full of dense, pinhole-sized holes.


    They were all released from Meng Chao''s pores, stabbed by the high-temperature and high-pressure psychic energy.


    Behind the steel plate, all the blood guild experimenters jumped up like a conditioned reflex.


    "Alert! Special alert! This is not a drill!"


    "Special test body No. 13, the spiritual index has greatly increased, exceeding the critical value by 150%, 160%, 170%, and it is still increasing at a rate of 5% per second!"


    "Special test body No. 13 has entered an out of control state!"


    "The ''66 Taikoo Martial Art Drawing'' has been transmitted by 17%, this is the limit, stop the transmission, stop the transmission immediately!"


    "High-voltage arc release! Powerful anesthetic injection! Incendiary bomb ready! Liquid nitrogen ready! Nerve agent ready!"


    Along with bursts of piercing screams, Meng Chao suddenly felt that the double shackles around himself, the "Blade of Doomsday", were severely tightened.


    The dense spikes embedded in the alloy shackles spurted a large number of "crackling" arcs into his body.


    The soft cord made from the sinews of the doomsday beast is like a hollow blood vessel and an infusion tube, which continuously injects powerful anesthetics and sedatives equivalent to 10% of his blood volume into his body.


    The optical cable connected to the back of the head stopped transmitting the stealth hunting scenes of various immemorial beasts.


    Instead, it transmits a variety of soft and soothing music, the calm sea and the deep and quiet night sky can make people feel happy, calm and relaxed sounds and pictures.

 Chapter 1413： Unfathomable divine realm!

    Today, the first day of the Chinese New Year, Lao Niu wishes all of you dear brothers and sisters New Year''s greetings. I wish you good health, a happy family, all your dreams come true, your wealth is rolling, and your journey is thousands of miles away. The most important thing is to find good books to read every day. I like it The books I read can be updated every day until they are successfully completed!


    By the way, Lao Niu also asks you for some monthly passes. Let''s take a new look for the new year and let''s make "Earthman" to a higher level!

 Chapter 1414： The end of the saint

    Chapter 1414 The ending of the saint


    For a moment, the ice storm had hallucinations.


    It seems that under the Holy Mountain Temple, a gap leading to the endless abyss is cracked.


    And from the depths of the gap, an unprecedented beast appeared.


    Neither Holy Light nor Turan could fully describe the horror of this beast.


    It''s like superimposing all the powerful enemies and powerful beings she has encountered and heard of.


    She didn''t dare to look directly at the beast.


    Can''t even breathe.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to summon the totem armor and put on any resistance.


    Every cell in his body screamed hysterically.


    Accompanied by screams, from the depths of the nerves, wisps of bioelectricity were released.


    Every bundle of her muscle fibers was paralyzed.


    This is the most primitive biological instinct that is not controlled by the mind.


    Many creatures will paralyze their muscles, stop breathing, and pretend to be dead when they encounter a strong enemy that is absolutely unstoppable, hoping that the strong enemy can spare a poor corpse.


    But in the next second, the terror and pressure that could not be described with pen and ink disappeared without a trace.


    There is no abyss, no beasts, and of course there is no such thing as a terrifying demon king.


    Bingfeng blinked desperately, only to see the old friend with black hair and black eyes, standing between the collapsed rocks, looking at himself with a smile.


    Meng Chao at this moment...


    The spirit flames and killing intent all over his body have been restrained to the point of no leakage.


    Even the psychic fluctuations that are easily leaked by the superhuman inadvertently are perfectly controlled by him.


    His actual age was in his early twenties.


    In Longcheng, it is the age of just graduating from university.


    Now, he is also like a college student who has just stepped into the society and is still a bit young, ordinary and unremarkable.


    When placed in the crowd, it is like a drop of water that melts into the sea.


    He will never be noticeable until anything happens.


    Even if something appalling like an "assassination" happened, he wouldn''t leave any impression on anyone.


    If you have to give Meng Chao a title like this.


    No matter "Night Demon", "Reaper", "Ghost Assassin" or even "Doomsday Blade" are all inappropriate.


    Only the title of "ordinary citizen" fits his mood and appearance at the moment.


    Such a shape, in the eyes of Ice Storm, naturally felt that the "reaper" was much thinner or even weaker than in the past.


    It even gave her the illusion that "the reaper was seriously injured, left sequelae, and lost all his strength".


    Bingfeng carefully observed and thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out the origin of the feeling that she initially had frozen her brain, penetrated deep into her bone marrow, and penetrated her heart, making her afraid to breathe.


    Where did the ancient beast that seemed to have emerged from the endless abyss hide?


    Could it be that he was so tired and exhausted these days that he had an illusion?


    "Reaper, you finally woke up!"


    Ice Storm settled down and greeted Meng Chao.


    "Yes, after sleeping for so long, it''s time to get active."


    Meng Chao stretched, "It seems that a lot of things must have happened while I was asleep. What time is it now, what were you doing just now to make yourself so exhausted and bruised?"


    His voice was not loud.


    There is not the slightest psionic energy or spiritual power mixed in the sound waves.


    But naturally, he took over the dominance of the topic.


    Ice Storm replied subconsciously: "I don''t know, it has been a full month or two since I woke up.


    "Back and forth, we''ve probably been stuck here for hundreds of days.


    "We also want to dig a road that leads directly to the Holy Mountain Temple as soon as possible, and return to the original road to escape the Holy Mountain.


    "But the vertical shaft that went straight up and down had completely collapsed in the earlier fierce battle, and was nowhere to be found.


    "We have been digging upward for more than a month, and although there has been some progress, it is still a long way from digging all the way to the Temple of the Holy Mountain.


    "Fortunately, we found a lot of mandala fruit.


    "There are still many mandala tree roots, although broken and withered, they also contain very rich nutrients and sweet sap.


    "Following the cracks in the rock formations, there is a lot of fresh air, which is continuously delivered.


    "For the time being, I haven''t encountered a survival problem."


    Ice Storm told Meng Chao that when the "Egg of Chaos" first contracted violently, and then exploded violently.


    From the depths of the body of the "Egg of Chaos", a large number of nano-metal frenzy composed of spiritual magnets spewed out.


    It was like surging mercury, which first swept through Meng Chao and the wolf king who were close at hand.


    Wrap both in a giant "bud" or "pupa."


    Afterwards, he rushed towards Ice Storm, her biological father, and the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, wrapping the three of them tightly.


    Ice Storm''s eyes were dark, and he felt that he would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, it was like falling into an extremely long and bizarre dream.


    In the dream, I saw countless fragmented and mottled pictures, which seemed to be a large-scale, thrilling war that affected the whole world.


    It''s a pity that when she woke up leisurely, this vast and grand dream, like an ordinary dream, was annihilated in the deepest part of her brain, and she could only capture flashbacks of scales and claws.


    Although I can''t remember the full picture and details of the dream.


    Ice Storm was pleasantly surprised to find that his injuries had healed without medicine.


    Not only was it caused by the capture of the Lion King''s "Destruction Horn" and the Tiger King''s "Blade of Rage", the serious injuries affecting his internal organs were all gone, and not even the slightest sequelae were left.


    The price paid for forcibly activating the secret weapon "Mark" of the Temple of Light at all costs��the right arm that was almost burned to charcoal, also grew a brand-new skeleton, delicate flesh like jade, and skin that could be broken by bullets.


    Even the totem power in the body seems to have become more vigorous and condensed with the amazing changes in the flesh and blood, making the snow leopard female warrior who bears double bloodlines and double curses, the combat power is even higher.


    As for the bruises and scratches on his body now, they are all left by the frantic excavation of rock formations these days. It looks shocking, but they are actually skin injuries, which are not worth mentioning at all.


    On the third day after the ice storm woke up, her father also woke up from the spiritual magnet that had turned into ashes.


    Although there is still no "family affection" between the two fathers and daughters.


    But there is no inexorable contradiction.


    Especially after experiencing such a thrilling and **** battle, seeing the legendary terrifying existence of the "Egg of Chaos", and witnessing the wolf king killing the lion and tiger kings, it heralds a brand new era, after the curtain has been drawn.


    The two fathers and daughters are even more unwilling to die quietly in the darkness deep underground before the tide of the times sends them to a higher place in this world.


    So, they quickly reached the only consensus.


    escape.


    It''s a pity that Ice Storm''s father, the leopard poet "Ferdowsi", has always played a role similar to a dog-headed military advisor beside the wolf king.


    Although he has explored dozens of lost temples, he is not good at soil work.


    Not to mention that they have neither the ability to survey rock formations nor the tools at hand.


    After the mandala tree supporting the rock formation withered in large numbers, the inside of the collapsed rock formation is full of crumbling uncertainty, and a second collapse may occur at any time.


    Therefore, the progress of the two is extremely slow.


    They dug day and night in the dark for more than a month, to the extent that they couldn''t clearly perceive and record the time, and still couldn''t see a ray of light above their heads.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao, the wolf king and the ancient dream saint were all tightly wrapped by the spiritual magnets that spewed out of the original mother''s explosion, and were not injured by the collapse of the rock formations.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the spiritual magnets, which were originally opaque like mercury, gradually showed a crystal clear texture, revealing their appearance like a fetus curled up in the depths of the mother''s body, like a small inlaid in amber. Like bugs.


    Through thick and sturdy crystal.


    Ice Storm could feel that Meng Chao and Saintess Gu Meng were still alive.


    The leopard poet was also surprised and delighted to discover that the "Jack" Canus, who he had high hopes for and believed to be the only hope to save Turanze, also came from the depths of the crystal flower buds. More and more violent life fluctuations.


    This point supports the two fathers and daughters to keep digging upwards.


    Although there is no way to escape.


    At least, the air that permeated from above became fresher and stronger, and the airflow became stronger and stronger.


    This is enough to prove that they are not far from the finish line of victory.


    "The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams is still alive?"


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Under the guidance of the ice storm, Meng Chao found the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams under the triangular space formed by several collapsed rocks in the southwest corner of the original mother laboratory.


    Sure enough, as described by the ice storm, the clumps of liquid metal-like substances that were originally shimmering with silver light had changed their properties because of the death of the original mother, and they became crystal clear, sparkling and crystal clear.


    The Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream was curled up in the depths of the crystal.


    She slept so sweetly, not only did she have a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, but she kept sucking her thumb in her mouth, as if she had dreamed one after another, incomparably moving dreams.


    Meng Chao noticed that in the depths of the crystal, the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, whose head was originally deformed and swelled like a tumor was about to explode, seemed to shrink by a round.


    With the temple as the center, it bulges high like an earthworm, and spreads all around like a spider web, calming down her blood vessels and nerves that have become extremely ugly, making her look a little girly.


    Because of excessive overdraft of mental power, cerebral hemorrhage and hydrocephalus caused by the phenomenon, all of which are cured without medicine, and even the infiltrated fluid is re-digested and absorbed by the body.


    When Meng Chao gently placed his palm on the outer wall of the crystal.


    There seems to be a peaceful and peaceful rat village like a paradise in front of you.


    The 5-year-old Saint Maiden of Ancient Dream, one left and one right, held the hands of her father and mother, and there was still unwiped mandala pulp on the corners of her mouth, and she showed Meng Chao the brightest smile.

 Chapter 1415： open and honest

    Meng Chao can feel that after absorbing part of the original mother''s life source, the ancient dream saintess''s ability to create and transmit dreams has been greatly improved compared to the past.


    In terms of brain wave intensity alone, this unremarkable Rat People girl seems to be stronger than Meng Chao and Wolf King.


    But Meng Chao also knew that the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dream would not wake up, at least not now.


    Perhaps, in childhood, the hometown that has not been destroyed by the plague is the best destination for this tormented soul.


    "Then, sleep well."


    Meng Chao smiled, with a firm flame in his eyes, "Let''s leave the rest to us!"


    He felt that the ancient dream saint in the dream smiled more and more sweetly and brilliantly.


    He seemed to bow slightly to him, thanking her for saving her life, and helping her keep this dream of eternal peace and happiness.


    And she will do her best to share this dream with all people who are full of misery and despair in real life, so that people can get a little warm comfort in the coldest night before tomorrow comes.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He cast his sharp eyes to the southeast corner of the original mother laboratory.


    There, in the depths of the collapsed rock formation, a terrifying existence with a psychic strength comparable to his is quietly nurturing.


    Stimulated by the magnetic field of his life, this terrifying existence has woken up from its deep sleep, and can''t wait to break out of its shell, causing the crystal barriers around him to emit a subtle "click, click" sound.


    It was "The Jackal" Canus.


    No, maybe he should be called "Doom Wolf" Canus.


    When the crystal cracking sound of "click", the collapsed rock formations piled up into mountains suddenly seemed to have been exerted by a mysterious anti-gravity field, and the large and small stones all floated swayingly.


    When it floated in mid-air three to five meters above the ground, it was like being squeezed by a pair of invisible giant claws, crushed, and ground into dust finer than sand.


    Subsequently, the dust caught fire in ultra-high-speed friction, burned, and a small-scale explosion occurred.


    Under the catalysis of the spiritual energy, pieces of red flames that were as red as blood were blasted out.


    Chi Yan swung his teeth and claws as if he had life, beating wildly.


    The flames danced wildly, forming a jackal with vivid faces and fine details, staring straight at all the creatures in this underground ruins, without concealing, and unable to conceal their desire to conquer everything, suppress everything, The ambition to control everything.


    Such a strong sense of oppression, even the Lion King''s "Destruction Horn" and the Tiger King''s "Blade of Rage" cannot be compared.


    Rao is that the ice storm also absorbed part of the original mother''s life source.


    After all, he woke up so long earlier than Meng Chao and Wolf King, and he didn''t immerse himself in the thrilling and magnificent immemorial battlefield for a long time. From flesh and blood to spirit, he did not withstand the highest intensity of tempering.


    She let out a moan that was half pain, half fear.


    Ruofei Meng Chao supported her in time, and from the palm of his hand to her back, a steady stream of warm and firm power was input.


    She almost collapsed to the ground.


    Attracted by the surging psionic energy fluctuations, from the working surface above the original mother''s laboratory, the Leopard poet "Ferdowsi" who returned to the laboratory was even more excited with tears in his eyes, and moved towards the Red Flame Wolves. In the direction of appearance, he crawls on the ground, spreads his limbs, and completely sends his head under the opponent''s minions, expressing the most thorough surrender and reverence.


    "Wolf King, my Lord Wolf King, you are finally awake!"


    The leopard poet said with a trembling voice in a magnificent and solemn tone of reciting heroic epics.


    Under the guard of the Red Flame Wolves, the Wolf King slowly floated into the air from the ground.


    It is different from Meng Chao''s introverted essence and returning to the original.


    The wolf king, who also absorbed a lot of the source of life from his original mother, wrote his power, fierceness, cruelty and tyranny clearly on his face, between the minions sharper than the weapon of the gods, and even written on each Clusters are raised high like red crystals, on the wolf hair that is drawn with swords.


    At this moment, the wolf king seems to be more than the lion king''s "Destruction Horn" and the tiger king''s "Blade of Fury" tied together, and it is full of the deterrent power destined to control Turanze and even the whole world!


    The wolf king''s head didn''t move.


    His gaze was natural, scanning the entire collapsed laboratory at 360 degrees.


    In the end, it fell to Meng Chao.


    Ice Storm made an "ah" sound.


    Although she was not stared at by the wolf king.


    But only 1% of the aftermath leaked from the corner of the wolf king''s eyes, it set off a storm in her mind, almost making her lose her ability to breathe and heartbeat.


    In Ice Storm''s cognition, the Wolf King is an enemy rather than a friend.


    The two sides not only had a tit-for-tat contest over the life and death of the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams on the night when the Great Horn Legion was wiped out.


    Even in the original mother''s laboratory, the moment before the original mother exploded, the wolf king and Meng Chao also put on a posture of burning jade and stone and perishing together.


    And the current "Reaper" seems to have lost most of its power.


    How could it be that it was the opponent of the wolf king who was reborn from ashes and whose momentum had skyrocketed tenfold?


    Bingfeng''s heart couldn''t help but reach his throat.


    However, Meng Chao was not burned to ashes by the wolf king''s magma-like gaze as she feared.


    Not even the eyelashes twitched.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king''s eyes collided in mid-air.


    In an instant, a large amount of information was read that escaped from the opponent''s body.


    Weigh out the opponent''s strength.


    "Looks like we need to talk."


    Meng Chao, who seemed to have no power to tie a chicken, faced the growing pack of wolves roaring out of the raging flames, and said indifferently, "Officially introduce yourself to the other party."


    "That''s right."


    Just when Bingfeng and her father thought that Meng Chao was so frightened that he was insane, otherwise, how would he dare to speak like this to this terrifying existence that is stronger than the "Blade of Destruction" and "Blade of Rage" combined.


    And in the next blink of an eye, he would be torn into pieces smaller than a fingernail by the red flame wolves that filled the entire collapsed laboratory.


    They didn''t dare to look directly at the terrifying existence, but they showed a smile that was completely different from the fierce flames around them. Instead, they shared a like-minded smile with Meng Chao, "It''s time to talk and get to know each other again."


    Under the stunned gazes of Bingfeng and her father, Meng Chao and the Wolf King stepped on the steps that did not exist in the void and flew into the shaft that it took them more than a month to excavate.


    The life magnetic field of the two of them penetrated into the gaps around the shaft like mercury pouring out.


    In an instant, the structure of the surrounding rock formations, the hardest and most vulnerable areas, and the distance between the rock formations and the ancient Turan spacecraft "Hope" above, were clearly felt.


    Even in the depths of the brain, several sets of work plans were deduced, and the workload and risk factors were calculated.


    Although Ice Storm and her father have been digging around the clock for more than a month, they are still far away from escaping.


    However, with the strength of Meng Chao and the Wolf King at the moment, if the two join forces, under the premise of ensuring safety, they can reopen the shaft blocked by the collapsed rock formation and return to the Holy Mountain Temple, which is the interior of the Hope.


    To inherit, what the ancient Turanians left there.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    Refocus your attention on the other person.


    Icestorm and her father excavated a very narrow and cramped work surface.


    The eyes of the two were like two red-hot daggers, touching each other''s carotid artery and heart.


    There is no room for dodging, dodging and covering up.


    Even if one of them is slightly stronger than the other and seizes the opportunity, it can kill the other.


    The other party can also do his best to insert two daggers deeply into his heart, spine and even brain before dying.


    So, they only have two options left.


    Either open up, work together, and find an escape route to hope together.


    Either lose both, die together, and be buried together in the depths of the bottomless earth.


    The two looked back at the same time.


    The undercurrent was surging, and the shaft, which could collapse at any time, regained its calm and stability.


    "so--"


    The wolf king said, "Are you really ''Doomsday Blade'' Meng Chao?"


    "And you?"


    Meng Chao asked back, "Should I call you ''jackal'' or ''doomsday devil''?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    The wolf king''s face was full of confusion, "I originally knew very well who I really was and what I wanted to do, and I firmly believed that I would succeed - as a reborn person who can foresee the future, how could I fail?


    "But you confused me.


    "Obviously already possessing tyrannical power and becoming the ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'' that made the entire Holy Light Temple tremble, he still couldn''t stop it, and even accelerated the coming of the apocalypse. How is this possible?"


    "That is to say��"


    Meng Chao said, "Up until this moment, do you still believe that you are a ''reborn''?"


    "I can foresee the future. Many people and things that have appeared in my mottled and fragmented dreams can correspond to reality one by one. I also rely on this mysterious ability to evolve at an incredible speed. and Rise, if this isn''t ''rebirth'', what is?"


    The wolf king''s eyes flashed, and he stared deeply at Meng Chao, "You also have the same ability as me, you have mastered the martial arts of Longcheng from the future, and you have also clearly seen Longcheng and Turanze, and Thousands of creatures living in these two homes were burned to ashes by 10,000 suns falling from the sky.


    "Also, I can smell you, the breath of the ''Doomsday Blade''.


    "When I first saw you, there was no such aura in you.


    "And I have never seen Doomsday Blade take off his mask and reveal his true face in those dreams that seem like a lifetime.


    "So, I don''t know who you are.


    "But now, the boundless murderous aura that flows from every pore of yours, the **** sea of ??countless corpses, and the Shura slaughterhouse, no matter how much you hide it with the harmless appearance of humans and animals, it is impossible to hide it. my perception.


    "Even if I''m strong enough that I can''t believe it.


    "Staying with you, every cluster of nerve endings and every muscle fiber of mine is still not under the control of my thoughts, but driven by my survival instinct, I always maintain the highest alert state.


    "This feeling, even if I relive it a hundred times, I will never forget it.


    "In addition to ''rebirth'', what more reasonable explanation do you have?"

 Chapter 1416： Meng Chaos Prophecy

    "In the past, I always thought that I was the so-called ''reborn'' - the nightmare of doomsday destruction, which was too realistic, so realistic that it was suffocating, and I couldn''t think about the true meaning of ''rebirth'' at all."


    Meng Chao said, "But the more I do everything I can to change the future, the more I doubt the concept of ''rebirth''.


    "First, unlike transmigration, rebirth is not just about me alone.


    "When I was reborn back to my boyhood, the whole world was reset. Those undead who had long gone with the wind all died and came back to life, and those buildings that had long since turned to ashes were re-standing in an exact manner. On the earth, not even a single screw has changed.


    "All the random events that have happened in the past, from a strategic decision and a natural or man-made disaster, to a certain smile on a certain day, a certain month, a certain butterfly, and even the frequency of a certain butterfly fanning its Wings - all of this, will be repeated with unparalleled precision.


    "I''m not saying that some kind of existence far above us, such as ''otherworld gods and demons'', absolutely cannot do such a thing.


    "It''s just that, to reset the entire world and keep only the memories of a very few of them, it will inevitably consume an unimaginable amount of energy that is larger than astronomical figures.


    "I don''t see the point of spending so much energy doing something like this.


    "Second, the so-called rebirth and time travel are the same thing. No matter whether it is technically feasible or not, it is difficult to avoid the emergence of the ''grandchild paradox'' - do you know the ''grandchild paradox''?"


    "I seem to have heard of it."


    The wolf king said, "In my mottled and fragmented dreams, I have read a lot of books from the earth-although people on earth are generally weak, but your books are really interesting and have an irresistible magic. "


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao said, "Then you should understand that in time travel, it is impossible to kill your grandfather who had not married and had children decades ago.


    "Once the grandfather dies before getting married and having children, there will be no father, so who should give birth to this unworthy descendant who plans to kill his grandfather through time travel?


    "In the same way, I noticed that what we call ''rebirth'' happens at the moment when 10,000 suns fall from the sky - perhaps, it is the explosion of 10,000 suns as if 10,000 suns exploded. The energy that makes our soul travel through time and space and return to our boyhood?


    "But after the rebirth, we are doing our best to prevent the doomsday from coming, trying to stifle the destruction in our infancy.


    "The question is, if there is no huge energy provided by these ''ten thousand suns'', how can our souls travel through time and space and go back to the past?


    "It''s a paradox, an endless loop, isn''t it?"


    The wolf king thought for a long time.


    I have to admit that Meng Chao is right.


    "Yes, we should all be sent back to the past by the flames of doomsday."


    The wolf king said, "If the doomsday is stopped by us, we will not have the source of power to appear here at all.


    "What the **** is going on, I''m completely confused."


    "There''s even more confusion."


    Meng Chaodao, "If the ''reborn theory'' is true, then we come from two very different futures.


    "The question is, how can two rebirths from different futures be reborn on the same timeline?


    "In other words, when there are mottled and fragmented nightmares floating in the depths of our brains, and there are a lot of ''past life memory fragments'' hidden in them, whoever sees the future is real, who sees it Is the future fake again?"


    "I have no idea."


    The wolf king sighed and said, "I originally believed in my memory of my past life, I believe that if I don''t take action, the future will definitely become the nightmare that roars in my mind all the time.


    "However, after careful analysis of the ''another future'' you showed me, I have to admit that this future is equally reasonable, and there are no major flaws in it.


    "So, it''s your turn to reveal your trump card. In addition to the ''Rebirth Theory'', what other theories can help us better understand the world and our own existence."


    "Originally, I didn''t have a more reliable explanation, until just now, I had a spiritual exchange with the sleeping Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams through the crystal barrier, and suddenly there was a feeling of light and light. "


    Meng Chao said, "I remember that in the process of creating the Great Horned Legion, Saintess of Ancient Dreams had unearthed several lost temples and earned the first pot of gold for the righteous deeds of the rat people.


    "I found another place at the junction of the Bloodhoof Clan and the Golden Clan, in a valley that neither of them are too lazy to manage. It is buried deep in the ground and has a lot of spiritual energy. It serves as the secret base of the Big Horn Legion.


    "Even when the Great Horned Legion and the wolf clan battled in blood, the ancient dream saintess had a godly prediction of the wolf clan''s tactics, the location of the command center, and the hoarding of a large number of grains and grasses, so that they could start the war. At the beginning, the wolf clan battle group was killed and the armor was discarded, and it was extremely embarrassing.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should have disclosed all this information to her, and it''s through the ''dream transmission'' method, right?"


    "That''s right."


    The wolf king nodded, "When the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams is in a deep sleep state, her brain is at its most active and is most suitable for transmitting various information.


    "Besides, I myself have mastered so much information from the future through an extremely long and vivid nightmare.


    "Using the same method to turn this distinctive rat girl into an ancient dream saint who can predict the prophet is of course the best.


    "From the point of view of the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, all this is an ''oracle'' passed on to her by the Rat God of the Horned Rat through her dreams. Of course, she obeys her words and believes it."


    "indeed so."


    Meng Chaodao, "Then, let''s think about such a question - if the element ''Big Horned Rat God'' is removed from the dream of the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams, and only the part of ''foreseeing the future, unpredictable prophets'' is retained, and every time she is asked to How do you think she will understand the whole thing?


    "Does she feel that she is also a rebirth, from a terrifying future where the ''Big Horn Legion was wiped out'' to a point in time when everything has not happened yet, and she will stop the tragedy from happening at all costs?"


    The wolf king slowly widened his bloodshot eyes.


    Staring at Meng Chao, he was silent for a long time.


    "You mean��"


    The rat''s tooth, which was sharper than the wolf''s tooth, pierced through his lips, and the blood was meandering, covering his rapidly rising and falling chest, but he didn''t seem to notice it, he just followed Meng Chao''s logic and pondered, "There is a certain A being that is more powerful than us, sent a message about the future to the depths of our brains, making us mistakenly think that we have spent an incomparably long life in a nightmare that is both illusory and real.


    "When we wake up from the nightmare, we will naturally think that we are reborn from the future, shouldering some kind of sacred and crucial mission?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "That is to say, this ''existence stronger than us'' has the ability to foresee the future?"


    The wolf king murmured, "Is this possible?"


    "Of course it is possible, even if it is not a special talent like you and me who dreamed of the destruction of the end, any ordinary person can foresee the future."


    Meng Chaodao, "To give the simplest example - I can choose a random Longcheng citizen or Turan orc, and I can accurately predict that there is a high probability that he will die within the next hundred years, and he will definitely not live for a while. Thousands of years later.


    "I can still predict with precision that tomorrow the sun will still rise in the east and set in the west.


    "One more thing, I predict that looking at the way Turan civilization is now, the strong prey on the weak and the winner is the king, it only pays attention to brainless fighting, but does not pay attention to the inheritance of knowledge and technology, even if it occasionally achieves a tactical victory, it cannot stop the strategy. The constant degeneration, failure and collapse of the planes, and ultimately the abyss of destruction.


    "It''s not enough? Then I continue to predict - the descendants of the rat people will still be the rat people, and the descendants of the warriors will still be the samurai. If the ecological structure of Turanze is not changed, the mandala tree will still be allowed to multiply. , crowding out the living space of other crops, so that the Turan civilization will always be trapped in the vicious circle of the ''Era of Prosperity'' and the ''Era of Glory'', and the Turan civilization will never have a way out.


    "Even if there is no raging flames falling from the sky, the end will definitely appear in another way in the near future.


    "Similarly, if the Dragon City Civilization cannot deeply understand the world and seriously consider the question of how to survive in a mysterious world with extraordinary power, it will stick to the inherent cognition of the earth age and think that it will rely on the so-called If the torrent of steel can sweep away thousands of troops and conquer the world.


    "Even if there are a few more god-level powerhouses in Longcheng, or rely on the ancient ruins to create more advanced weapons and equipment, even with our efforts, we are lucky enough to escape the imminent doomsday. In the near future, the doomsday is still there. Will continue to appear, destruction or self-destruction, are high probability events.


    "Look, I can say so many predictions casually, and the correct rate is at least 50%. What''s so great about this?"


    The wolf king hesitated.


    "I know, you want to say that these ''prophecies'' I made are too rough and general, not as vivid and full of details as the future we see in our nightmares, right?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "This is because the information I have is not rich enough, far from enough.


    "Let me randomly choose an unmasked citizen of Longcheng, I can only roughly guess that he will surely die in the next three to five hundred years.


    "But if I can see what he looks like, and have an in-depth understanding of his living habits, daily diet recipes, occupational risk factors, family genetic medical history, and his most detailed medical report and hospitalization record in the last ten years, it would be best It also allows me to use my psionic energy to comprehensively scan his internal organs, limbs, and eight extraordinary meridians. In short, let me master all the data about his physical condition.


    "I must be able to draw more precise conclusions.


    "Although on a certain individual, my ''prophecy'' is likely to be wrong.


    "But if it is to predict the average life expectancy of one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand ordinary citizens, and let me have all the data about their physical conditions, I believe that the accuracy of the ''prediction'' will be as high as one Terrible extent.


    "People''s lifespan can be predicted, can the future of a city or even a civilization be predictable?


    "Of course you can.


    "This doesn''t require the power of ''supernatural, unpredictable prophets'', it only needs to have enough initial data and strong enough calculation and deduction ability.


    "Many super-enterprises and major institutions in Longcheng have a ''strategic planning department'', which is responsible for collecting data and speculating on the future.


    "The success rate for this kind of ''strategic planning'' is high in the areas they are most familiar with and excel in.


    "A certain valley has been explored to contain spar veins with amazing reserves. It is predicted that in the near future, around this spar vein, a satellite industrial town will be built with mining, smelting, and manufacturing as the core, and even through the approximate reserves And quality, predict the population size of this satellite industrial town, what''s so strange about it?


    "Similarly, I believe that you and your confidants have also deduced and tried to control the future countless times - your miraculous rise, the use of the Big Horn Legion to raise the bandits and self-respect, stir up the fire of the ligers and tigers and come to the fisherman to benefit, and then Use the inheritance of the holy mountain to deter the five clans and take charge of the hegemony of Turanze.


    "I believe that the success of this series of ten-year-old layouts is not entirely based on the guidance of the fragmented and mottled nightmare. More, it is your own, based on current information, repeated deductions, and careful calculations. The result of clever guidance?"

 Chapter 1417： thousands of future

    "If it''s just that level of prediction, of course I can understand it."


    Wolf King said, "But the future we see and experience in Doomsday Nightmare is not just ''exploring a mine, predicting the population size of a satellite town'', or ''discovering someone''s irregular schedule, unhealthy diet, and family heritage Medical history, it is as simple as predicting that he cannot live to a hundred years.


    "How much information, or initial data, does it take to predict the future so... Detail and lifelike?"


    "That''s why I said, it''s an existence that''s above us."


    Meng Chaodao, "This is the case with any deduction, the more detailed and reliable the initial data input to the computing system, the more refined and accurate the output results.


    "A super enterprise from Longcheng only has the approximate data of a certain spar lode, and it can only predict the future development of the industrial chain and satellite city surrounding this lode.


    "You only have the initial data about Turanze, and all you can see is the future and the end of Turanze.


    "However, if this ''being above us'' can grasp all the information of a city, a region, a continent, a civilization, or even an entire planet��if not all, at least 50%, or even 10% It is possible for this existence to carry out a lot of deductions, calculations and predictions about the fate of a civilization or even the entire planet, and come to conclusions that are not necessarily accurate, but at least reasonable and in line with the laws of development of things.��


    "Have all the information on the entire planet?"


    The wolf king frowned, "Just what kind of powerful existence can possess such terrifying abilities, does it really exist?"


    "Originally, I thought there was no such thing, so I never thought about it, but after absorbing the original mother''s life source and memory fragments, I suddenly realized that such an existence existed, at least hundreds of millions of years ago, It used to exist."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In the few months that I was covered, wrapped and bred by the spiritual magnet bursting out of the original mother, I seemed to have had an incomparably long, magnificent and thrilling dream from the ancient times to today.


    "I don''t know, are you, like me, dreaming of that incredible behemoth?"


    "You mean, that end seems to have the entire planet as the body, the brain is dormant in the depths of the earth, but countless tentacles grow from the surface, waving wildly, that end is called ''devil'' and ''devil'' by the Holy Light Temple. Chaos'' prehistoric creatures?"


    Speaking of this, the wolf king seemed to understand something, his eyes glowed with unbelievable light, and he muttered, "Yes, let''s assume, let''s assume that the ancient memory pictures transmitted to us by the ''original mother'' are real, a long, long time ago. , There really existed a super life on this planet that could unify all creatures, take the entire planet as its body, and its tentacles could spread all the way from the ground to the outer world.


    "Then, this super life can naturally grasp all the information on this planet hundreds of millions of years ago, at least 10% of the total information, and use this as the initial data, after a series of mysterious and complicated Calculations, billions of years after the deduction, the situation of the entire planet has changed, the tide has ebb and flow, the rise and annihilation of civilization!"


    "More than that."


    Meng Chao added, "Assuming that this prehistoric super life known as ''Chaos'' can really grasp 10% of the planet''s information at some level, then, what about its opponent?


    "You must know that its opponents used space-based orbital weapons to output destructive energy far beyond ''ten thousand suns'', almost killing it, at least for hundreds of millions of years, and it still remains to this day. Only in the form of the ''Egg of Chaos'', he can hide in the east and west, and survive.


    "If the ''Chaos'' who is the defeated general can grasp a large amount of initial data and use it to predict the future, there is no reason for the victor of the ancient war, at least the temporary victor, that group of ''Holy Light'' that wraps the entire planet '', can''t do the same thing.


    "Look, at this point, we have found at least two ''suspects'' - ''Chaos'' and ''Holy Light''."


    "Wait, there''s a loophole here."


    The wolf king said, "You must know that we not only ''dream about the future'', but also learned a lot of knowledge and martial arts from the future from our dreams. , Miracle Rise.


    "If it''s not rebirth, how should these future martial arts be explained?"


    "Good explanation."


    Meng Chao asked in return, "Did you have such a powerful power as you have today since the ''rebirth of your youth''?"


    "how is this possible?"


    The wolf king laughed dumbly, "If I had the power it has today from the beginning, I would directly find the ''Destruction Horn'' and the ''Blade of Rage'' that have not yet become famous, and cut them down.


    "now it''s right."


    Meng Chao said, "Have you noticed that when we just woke up from that very real nightmare, there were a lot of messy things in the depths of our brains, including a lot of information about the future martial arts, but our bodies are no better than How much stronger before falling asleep - at least, the increase in strength is within the range that flesh and blood can bear.


    "Our rise is of course inseparable from the guidance of future martial arts, but the spiritual energy needed to cultivate future martial arts and the experience needed to polish future martial arts are all based on ourselves, with **** fights and hard work.


    "It can be said that if we imagine the future martial arts that we have now mastered as a skyscraper that goes straight into the sky.


    "The first thing that came to our minds was the blueprint for this skyscraper.


    "The manpower and material resources, building materials, and energy required to maintain the normal operation of the skyscraper are all accumulated and pieced together by ourselves, bit by bit.


    "I''m not saying that design drawings are not important.


    "Instead, even if it is as strong as ''Chaos'' or ''Holy Light'', there is no ability to turn stone into gold in an instant. At most, they can only send a message to the depths of our brain. As for whether this message is To be able to turn it into reality, we also need our own, step-by-step efforts!"


    The wolf king nodded slightly and looked at his hands.


    Although the palm has been repaired perfectly by the spiritual magnet, it has also been strengthened to the point of incomparable tenacity, and no half scar can be found.


    But he still clearly remembers, in order to change from a "corpse dog" to a "jackal", and then from a "jackal" to a "doomsday wolf", on this journey full of thorns and flames, how did he take the risk? How much risk, how much effort, how many criss-crossing lines are left on these hands alone, and the scars on the bones can be seen!


    "Why?"


    The wolf king said hoarsely, "Whether it''s ''Chaos'' or ''Holy Light'', why do you want to do this, why do you want to tell us��from their perspective, like weeds and ants, in the brains of insignificant little people, enter this Two ''messages from the future''?"


    "It''s up to you to ask yourself."


    Meng Chao said, "Why do you want to input so many ''oracles from the big horned rat god'' into the brain of the insignificant girl of the rat people who has not yet become a saint of ancient dreams, who looks like weeds and ants? "


    The wolf king was stunned.


    Staring at Meng Chao for a long time.


    Slowly shaking his head, he said word by word: "Although I admit that what you said is not unreasonable, I still don''t like this theory very much, and I don''t believe in anyone - even if it is some **** called ''Chaos'' or ''Holy Light'' Existence, can control all the information about everything on the entire planet, and based on this information, deduce the future of the entire nation and the entire civilization.


    "Even if these bullshits exist and can control all external information, but they can''t control my thoughts, and I will never allow them, no matter whether this thing is ''chaos'' or ''light'', completely control my thoughts! "


    "Indeed, I also do not want to believe, and will never allow, that any existence above us can completely control our thoughts."


    Meng Chaodao, "Even if this existence can master most of the information about the entire planet, it is impossible to master all the thinking activities of all carbon-based intelligent life, because the complexity of the latter is at least several orders of magnitude higher than the former�� I firmly believe that."


    "Then your theory doesn''t hold."


    Wolf King said, "Whether the people of Earth or the people of Turan, we have mastered the ability to move mountains and seas, transform the environment, and change the future - at least partially.


    "Even if ''Chaos'' or ''Holy Light'' can really grasp most of the information about the planet under our feet, as long as it can''t perfectly control our thoughts, how can it accurately predict the future?"


    "It''s really impossible. Even if it''s as strong as ''Chaos'' or ''Holy Light'', it can only ''predict the future'' at most, but it can''t ''predict the future'' accurately, at least not with a 100% accuracy rate."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "That''s why we have seen two completely different processes, but the results are the same in the future.


    "On the first road to the future, you are the all-powerful doomsday wolf, and I am the nameless person who has been fighting at the forefront from beginning to end.


    "On the second road to the future, I turned into a doomsday blade that turned the world upside down, but you became a ''Blood Blade Assassin'' fighting side by side with me.


    "One life is two, two is three, three is all things, since we have seen these two completely different future possibilities, who can guarantee that there will be no third, fourth, one hundred, ten thousand , the ever-changing, infinitely exciting future road?��


    Meng Chao once again remembered the thousands of times he saw himself wrapped in a crystal ball when he broke through the divine realm.


    In other words, there are thousands of possible futures.


    I vaguely feel that I have touched the key.

 Chapter 1418： The most critical change

    "I think I see what you mean."


    The wolf king thoughtfully said, "No one can accurately predict the future, but many people can throw some opinions on the future based on the information they have. These opinions may be correct or wrong, but as long as the information is rich enough, the calculation If the power is strong enough, these views can at least roughly conform to the objective laws of the development of things, and can they guide the real future to some extent?��


    "That''s right, just like the strategic planning departments of the major forces in Longcheng, when predicting the future, they often don''t just throw out a set of plans, but according to the most ideal state, the general situation and the worst situation. Come up with three to five sets of forecasts and solutions or more.��


    Meng Chao said, "A more appropriate example might be a lottery ticket��you know what a lottery ticket is, right?


    "Among thousands of lottery tickets, only one can win a prize of hundreds of millions of yuan, but this does not mean that other lottery tickets are fake.


    "Before the lottery is drawn, all lotteries have a one in ten million chance of winning, all lotteries are real, and all the futures that come to our minds are real.


    "The more tickets you buy, the higher your odds of winning the jackpot.


    "As long as we continue to explore more possibilities in the future, carefully analyze the similarities and differences of these futures, sort out the main factors that lead to destruction, and find ways to change and avoid them, then we will definitely be able to ''hit the jackpot'', that is, Find that one, completely smash the doomsday, and stop the future road of destruction!"


    "Makes sense."


    The wolf king said coldly, "But in this way, it is very likely that the mind of the existence that sends the ''future information'' to our brains.


    "According to your thinking, these ''future messages'' are very likely to be ''chaos'', at least the ''eggs of chaos'' sent to our brains.


    "The purpose is to make us believe that Longcheng and Turanze are destined to be destroyed by the hands of ''Holy Light''. If we want to survive, we must do our best to help ''Chaos'' eliminate ''Holy Light''.


    "In the end, we are still just a handful of insignificant cannon fodder and a few insignificant chess pieces in the tens of millions of years of war between Chaos and Holy Light."


    "Indeed, like you, I don''t like the feeling of being used or even manipulated and reduced to chess pieces and cannon fodder."


    Meng Chaodao, "However, think about it from another angle, if you don''t use your identities as chess pieces and cannon fodder to invest in this magnificent, thrilling, and unimaginable war, how can we lead our civilization to rise continuously and complete the transformation from soldier to soldier. What about the general''s counterattack, and even kill those who are trying to use and manipulate us, high above the gods and demons?


    "Think carefully, when an extremely cruel war comes, do you want to play an unarmed civilian who will be oppressed, ravaged and killed, or be forcibly kidnapped into a party''s army and become a charging cannon fodder. With his blood, courage, teeth and fists, to gain incomparable hope, to constantly evolve, upgrade, and become stronger, until he has the power to destroy the world, kill gods and demons, and completely control his own destiny?


    "Very easy multiple choice, isn''t it?"


    "It makes sense. I now completely believe that you are the ''Doomsday Blade''. Only the Doomsday Blade can say such things."


    The wolf king grinned and said, "That''s right, it''s meaningless to look ahead and look at the future, worry about gains and losses, and wonder if you are a cannon fodder and a chess piece.


    "Our most important task now is to lead our civilization to continuously evolve, upgrade and become stronger, until we have the power to destroy the world, kill gods and demons, and completely control our destiny.


    "At that time, we will surely make the existence that thinks it can predict the future and use us - whether it is ''Chaos'' or ''Light'', ''True God'' or ''Demon'', to pay a terrible price.


    "No one can predict my future, and no one can control my destiny except myself, no, absolutely not!"


    The wolf king''s killing intent was like magma overflowing from a volcanic crater, overflowing from the 36,000 pores all over his body.


    The cooled work surface was raised again to a temperature close to that of the steelmaking furnace.


    Even the indestructible rock formations around it couldn''t bear his killing intent, and made a cracking sound of "click, click, click".


    Except for Meng Chao, there are very few people who can stay beside the "Doomsday Devil Wolf" in anger.


    Fortunately, the wolf king quickly controlled his emotions.


    With a cold snort, the killing intent like a volcanic eruption disappeared in an instant.


    "Next, what are your plans?"


    The wolf king asked, "Do you want to continue to practice underground for three to five months or even a year and a half? I believe that with each other''s help and stimulation, we will definitely become stronger than we are now, until we are close to the end of the future. Blade'' and ''Doomsday Wolf''!"


    Meng Chao was lost in thought.


    After a while, he slowly shook his head.


    "I don''t think the problem is our strength. At least, the strength of a certain supreme power is not the most critical factor in determining ''survival or destruction''."


    Meng Chaodao said, "On two different future paths, we have become the invincible supreme powers in the world under the names of ''Doomsday Blade'' and ''Doomsday Devil Wolf'' respectively.


    "Even if the nine-ring magician in the Holy Light Land or even the great sacrifice of the Holy Light Temple, fighting alone, may not be our opponent.


    "And at that time, Longcheng and Turanze also had no shortage of powerful people with the power to move mountains and overturn the sea, and to destroy the sky and the earth, and they vowed to follow us to the death.


    "But we still failed.


    "Even if we spend another year and a half in the depths of the earth, and cultivate into 70% or 80% of the ''Doomsday Blade'' and ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', how can we guarantee that the future will not be terrifying in our minds. way to stage?


    "Even if you and I can join forces to sweep the Land of Holy Light and destroy the Temple of Holy Light, how can we stop the ''ocean of light'' tightly wrapped around the planet''s periphery��thousands of synchronous orbital space stations and space-based orbital weapons Activated, blasting the ground with enough energy to destroy an entire ecosystem?"


    Meng Chao threw out several terms that ordinary orcs could never understand.


    But in the wolf king''s mind, a lot of information about the earth''s civilization was engraved.


    And through the memory of the original mother, when I saw the ancient war, it was like a "Dyson sphere" that wrapped the entire planet like billions of crystal butterflies vibrating their wings.


    He quickly understood what Meng Chao meant.


    But couldn''t find a solution.


    Can only snort.


    "What advice do you have?"


    asked the wolf king.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    The pieces of information from two different futures, like countless shining stardust, flashed, swirled, fluttered, collided, gathered and scattered in his mind, and performed an inexplicable Brownian motion.


    Meng Chao stared for a long time.


    Only vaguely, caught a few "star dust".


    "When describing the future you''ve ''experienced'', you mentioned the ''nine families''?"


    Meng Chao slowly opened his eyes and looked directly at the wolf king, "Are there nine super enterprises under the banner of these nine major families?"


    The wolf king shrugged.


    "There are indeed many large-scale super enterprises under the nine major families, but the number is far more than nine."


    The wolf king said, "As far as I know, all the super enterprises in Longcheng are owned by the nine major families. Even small and medium-sized enterprises are indirectly controlled by the nine major families. The leftovers were cold, barely maintained.


    "That''s why I said that they are the ''nine great families that rule Dragon City''."


    "No"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "It shouldn''t develop like this in the future, and Longcheng shouldn''t be ruled by the so-called ''nine great families''."


    "Why?"


    The wolf king said strangely, "In the future that I see, the nine major families have the largest number of powerhouses in the realm of the gods, and the equipment, technology and combat power of the family''s private soldiers are also the most sophisticated and outstanding, especially the nine major families. The elders are completely different from the generally weak earthlings. They are all powerful people who have the ability to pierce the sky and the earth, and can summon thunder and split rocks. They have the ability to compete with the great chiefs of Turanze who rule the five clans.


    "Shouldn''t such a superpower rule Dragon City?"


    In the face of the wolf king''s natural questioning, Meng Chao didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Can only continue to ask: "What about the Chilong Army, in the future you see, will there be a Chilong Army in Longcheng?"


    "Red Dragon Army"


    The wolf king pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Of course, whether Longcheng or Turanze, since the battle with the Holy Light faction is all-out, the existence of cannon fodder troops is indispensable.


    "In Turanze, we use rat people as cannon fodder.


    "In Longcheng, you use the Red Dragon Army composed of ordinary people as cannon fodder to help the extraordinary people of the nine major families consume the magic of the Holy Light camp."


    "What about the Blood Alliance?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "Since you said that the Nine Great Families control everything in Dragon City, where did the Blood Alliance come from, the Nine Great Families would actually let such a family go and have the ability to concoct the secret of ''Doomsday Blade'' Organization, exists under your own eyes?"


    "The existence of the Blood Alliance is an open secret. This organization has been inextricably linked with the nine major families from the very beginning. It is specially responsible for using the most extreme methods to explore new cultivation methods for the nine major families and accumulate a large amount of cultivation data. , and send fresh blood to the private arms of the nine major families!"


    The wolf king said naturally, "If it weren''t for the secret support of the nine major families, how could the Blood Alliance concoct the future you - Doomsday Blade?"


    ""


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "The last question, in the future you see, are the people of Longcheng still willing to believe, ''The extraordinary is the sword of human civilization, and the blood of the strong must be shed for the weak''? "

 Chapter 1419： big shot

    The wolf king looked at Meng Chao with strange eyes.


    "If ''the blood of the strong is to be shed for the weak'', what good is it to be the strong, why should everyone sharpen their heads to be the strong, all lie down to be the weak, and enjoy the benefits of the bloodshed and sacrifice of others? Is it alright?"


    asked the wolf king.


    Meng Chao blinked, coughed dryly, and was silent.


    "However, I seem to have heard similar words in my dreams."


    The wolf king scratched his ears and said disapprovingly, "Just like in Turanze, the warriors would say to the rat people, ''Use your swords and courage to wash away the lowly blood and defend the glory of the ancestors''.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the warriors sincerely believe that the Rat People are also qualified to defend the glory of their ancestors.


    "The important thing is that in this way, the rat people can be more tame and happy to die, and become more high-quality and efficient cannon fodder, that''s enough.


    "Longcheng is the same as Turanze, and there must be similar words."


    "No, not the same."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, "Longcheng and Tulanze are different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    The wolf king squinted at him, "You know, in that incomparably long nightmare, the thing I disliked the most about Earthlings is that you are too pretentious, too pretentious, too arrogant and too hypocritical.


    "You always feel that you are extraordinarily intelligent, extraordinarily civilized, extraordinarily moral and righteous, and in a word, different from all the races that live on this planet��especially, with those of us who are ''well-limbed, simple-minded, The Turan orcs, who know how to fight hard and eat the weak, are different.


    "Even if the situation forces us to form an alliance, when most people on earth see the Turan orcs, they still can''t hide the contempt that comes from the depths of their hearts.


    "Obviously everyone is a member of the Chaos camp, but you seem to have mastered some unique truth in the universe and can save someone - even though in the end, you can''t even save yourself.


    "However, when I was caught from Turanze to Dragon City in Doomsday Nightmare, except for a little pain when I experimented and received modulation, everything else was completely unaccustomed to.


    "In a very short period of time, I have mastered the survival law of Dragon City, and it is no surprise to find that there is no difference between the survival law of Longcheng and Turanze''s survival law.


    "It''s all the same as the weak and the strong, the same natural selection, the same winner-takes-all, and the same division into ''aristocrats, samurai, rat people'' and other different classes, all the nobles and samurai shouting All kinds of righteous and radiant slogans, waving banners like ''Glory of the Ancestral Spirit'', used these banners to blind the eyes and ears of the bottom-level rat people, driving and squeezing the rat people to serve their own interests.


    "Aside from your high-rise buildings and dazzling ''technology'', I really didn''t find any essential difference between Dragon City and Turanze.


    "Isn''t the so-called ''nine major enterprises'' the ''five clans''? Isn''t the so-called ''advance for the earth'' not ''for the glory of the ancestors''? Isn''t the so-called ''Red Dragon Army'' the ''rat people''s servants''?


    "I don''t know, how much difference is there in the details of the future you see and the future I see, maybe, your future is slightly better?


    "But, in the future you see, Dragon City is a perfect paradise? There will be no ugly, dark, unfair things that happened in Turanze? There will be no deception, oppression, slavery? There will be no strong people The stronger, the winner takes all?


    "Could it be that, in the future you see, Dragon City is not controlled by a very small number of supreme powers? Aren''t these supreme powers aloof and worlds apart from ordinary people? Don''t these supreme powers have their own power? And interests, didn''t their power monopolize the most resources and channels, did not drive countless people to charge for them, and after the victory, they were the first to wave their knives and forks and take away the largest portion of the cake?


    "Could it be that in the future you see, the strong and the weak in Longcheng can really unite and move in the same direction without any hesitation? Could it be that the strong can really take the protection of the weak as the most important thing? An important mission, when it is necessary to shed blood and sacrifice for the weak, can you stand up without changing your face, sacrifice yourself, and sacrifice the entire interest group attached to yourself?


    "No, the future you see isn''t really so beautiful, is it? You don''t really believe that such a beautiful future is really possible, right?"


    Meng Chao was left speechless by a series of snarky questioning from the wolf king.


    After being silent for a while, he sighed and said, "You are right, even in the future I see, the ''Nine Great Super Enterprises'' have not expanded into the future you see, the so-called ''Nine Great Families''. giant.


    "But in that future, Longcheng is not a perfect paradise on earth, there are a lot of dark, ugly, unfair and unbearable things, and there is no essential difference from Turanze.


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because of this that neither Longcheng nor Turanze can exert the most powerful potential hidden in the depths of our civilization, which has led to the coming of the end.


    "In other words, the key to preventing the destruction of the apocalypse may not be our own, how exaggerated and terrifying we can increase our combat power, but that we should try to use our own strength to comprehensively innovate our civilization, let it change its appearance, change Become a real civilization, what it should look like!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The wolf king frowned deeply.


    "When we get through this shaft and go back to the Temple of the Holy Mountain, I will take you to a secret base left by your ancestors, the ancient Turanians, where you will see the ancient Turan civilization��truly What does the Turan civilization look like?"


    Meng Chao looked at the wolf king and said, "Although the individual combat power of the ancient Turan people may not be as strong as the modern Turan orcs wearing totem armor, thousands of ancient Turan people are closely united, fighting for the same goal. Struggling, moving forward, and making unremitting efforts, contributing all their wisdom, courage and strength, the miracles they have created are completely incomprehensible and unimaginable by today''s Turan orcs.


    "I believe, when you understand the whole process of the ancient Turan people escaping from their home planet, drifting all the way in the vast sea of ??stars, until they landed in their new home, overcoming all obstacles, going astray, and eventually going astray, the whole process of sinking day by day, you will definitely Knowing how to protect the fire of civilization, and how to use it, let the Turan civilization prosper again and be strong enough to shatter the doomsday.


    "Similarly, what happened in Turanze is also a lesson for us on Earth.


    "When I return to Longcheng, I will tell people the story of the Turan civilization, and I will do my best to prevent the Dragon City civilization from going down the old road of the vicious circle and the constant sinking of the Turan civilization in the past 10,000 years.


    "Only in this way can we inspire all the energy contained in the depths of civilization, and have the opportunity to change the future, no, create a new future!"


    The wolf king stared deeply at Meng Chao.


    "I don''t know exactly what you want to do, but I smell danger."


    The wolf king said, "It sounds like you want to touch the cake of the vested interests?"


    "There are many differences in the future we see, but one thing is the same, and that is that the vested interests now ruling Dragon City and Turanze have neither led our civilization to victory nor prevented doomsday. coming."


    Meng Chao said, "Since this is the case, what''s the problem with letting the vested interests give up a few pieces of the cake to those who may win the victory and smash the doomsday?"


    "No problem, it''s difficult."


    The wolf king said, "Longcheng and Turanze have completely different language systems, but there is a famous saying that has remained unchanged for thousands of years on both sides. , will obediently give up the cake that has been stuffed into his mouth or even swallowed."


    "What if we tell these vested interests that the end is coming?"


    Meng Chaodao, "I didn''t say it in the past, on the one hand, because we didn''t have solid evidence and background, no one would believe us.


    "On the other hand, our strength is too weak, and it is difficult to resist the open guns and dark arrows from all directions.


    "But now, we have a lot of evidence to prove that even if we are not ''reborn'', we have the ability to ''see the future'' to some extent.


    "And our combat effectiveness has become so strong that even if the opponent is a large-scale interest group, if it wants to be unfavorable to us, it will have to pay an extremely painful price.


    "Are you afraid that no one will believe us, that the end is very likely to come?"


    "On the contrary, I am afraid that everyone will believe us and believe that the end will come."


    The wolf king said quietly, "It seems that Meng Chao, who has never been prepared by the Blood Alliance, is not exactly the Doomsday Blade in my memory - the complete version of the Doomsday Blade, it will never be as naive and naive as you.


    "The most untrustworthy thing in this world is human nature, and even less trustworthy than human nature is the integrity of those with vested interests.


    "This is the Doomsday Blade in my memory, what I said before taking us to kill the top of the Blood Alliance.


    "You think that when you tell the news of ''the end is coming'' to those high-ranking people, and in the face of irrefutable evidence, they really believe you, and they will come to their senses, in the sense of crisis and responsibility. Driven, spit out all the vested interests, destroy the family to relieve the difficulties, unite as one, unite as one, give up life and forget death, and stop the doomsday with you?


    "Do not make jokes.


    "A pre-announced, well-known doomsday, the greatest destructive power is not at the moment when the doomsday comes, but the order before the doomsday collapses, everyone is in danger, abandons themselves, and breaks the pot.


    "Just like the confrontation between the two armies, the biggest casualty of the losing side does not occur during the fierce battle, but occurs on the road of escape that tramples on each other after the collapse.


    "It is the instinct of life to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. People like you and me who know the doomsday is about to come, are still willing and dare to summon all the courage to fight the doomsday to the death, after all, are very few among the very few. For the vast majority of people, especially For those vested interests with their waists full of bottles and jars, their stomachs full of cakes, and their brains full of fat, asking them to put aside their interests, go barefoot, and fight with the enemy until the last moment is like killing them. more uncomfortable.


    "Trust me, once you tell these guys that the end is coming, and they believe it, they''ll be like rats on a ship when it''s about to sink.


    "Some people will take precautions and contact the ''future winner'' in advance, with the support of the ''Ocean of Light'', who can summon ''10,000 suns'', the seemingly invincible Holy Light Temple, secretly surrender to the other party, from this ship is about to sink. wrecked ship, and jumped onto another ship that looked even bigger, stronger, and more brilliant.


    "Someone will start the ''escape plan'' ahead of time, search for resources more excessively than in my dream, build a fleet that can sail far away, and leave the vast majority of ordinary people behind before the end of the world.


    "Of course, I believe that many big people will coexist with Longcheng. After all, their interest groups are like mandala trees with intertwined roots, deeply rooted in the land of Longcheng, and they can''t escape if they want to.


    "But I don''t think that they will completely obey your will, and under your command, they will fight the end to the end.


    "No, they will never let you be the commander of this ''doomsday war'', they will think that you are just a lucky person who happened to receive the ''doomsday message'', they will despise you, or take it seriously, In fact, they are highly defensive about you. They will never admit that they will become the future that you and I see, so selfish, ugly and stupid, they will feel that they are smarter than you, a hundred times smarter, they are the The most suitable person to lead the entire civilization to face the doomsday - by the way, they themselves and their forces can also earn a hundred times the benefits through the ''doomsday battle''.


    "All the big guys are like that.


    "If they don''t, they won''t be big shots."

 Chapter 1420： Doomsday Agreement

    Meng Chao could not refute.


    He thought that in the first future, his father suffered serious work-related injuries due to his dangerous work, but he failed to receive timely compensation and treatment, and even pleaded for nowhere, causing his sister Bai Jiacao to "blacken" and become a "night witch" " thing.


    In the second future, what happened to her sister was even a hundred times more terrifying than turning into a night witch.


    Blood Alliance, this evil organization that should have been wiped out decades ago, does it really continue to dormant in the depths of Dragon City, in a dark corner in some form?


    Who and what forces are secretly supporting the blood alliance to continue to exist and operate?


    In addition, Lu Siya, who was controlled by the mastermind of the monster and turned into a jungle banshee, also revealed the truth to Meng Chao under the complacency.


    Although humans have won the monster war.


    But monster civilization is by no means so easily wiped out.


    Even if humans occupied the Hidden Misty Territory, swept away the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and suppressed and domesticated all monsters.


    There are still a large number of "monster spores" that invade the human body in the way of "sneaking into the night with the wind, moisturizing things silently", turning many humans into monsters in human skins.


    Destroying monsters in the mountains is easy.


    Destroying the monster in your heart is a hundred times more difficult.


    It''s easy to destroy the demonic beasts of doomsday that are visible, claws and claws.


    Destroying those "monsters in human skins" who are mixed in the crowd, high-sounding, sanctimonious, and stealing high positions, is more difficult than reaching the sky.


    However, if these "monsters in human skins" are allowed to lie dormant in Longcheng, steal resources and opportunities that should belong to all the citizens of Longcheng, and continue to expand and make waves.


    Doomsday is simply unavoidable.


    "Perhaps, you are right."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and said, "However, if the big men are not trustworthy, who should we rely on to stop the doomsday?"


    "It''s simple, on our own."


    The wolf king smiled slightly, "Only we support each other and join hands to become Turanze and Dragon City, respectively, the biggest big man, so that all the other superpowers and big men crawl under our feet in awe.


    "Only can our will be implemented into every corner of our respective civilizations, every order of ours can be implemented without compromise, and we can use the ''bad future'' we foresee to create a new, bright and hopeful ''Good future''."


    Meng Chao stared at the wolf king for a long time.


    "Let me remind you."


    Meng Chaodao said, "In the future I dreamed of, you have become Turanze''s ''biggest man'', whether it is jackals, tigers, leopards, pigs, dogs, cattle, sheep, snakes, insects, mice, ants, all Turan orcs are under your baton. Under the shiver, no one can question your orders, and no one dares to go against your will.


    "But you still failed.


    "From this point of view, there seems to be no essential difference between you and the big man you despise, hate, and despise."


    "That''s because my side is surrounded by a group of pig teammates who can only hold back their legs. As I fight alone, it is naturally difficult to make a sound."


    Wolf King said, "But it''s different now, now that I have learned the lessons of two ''bad futures'', and with you, a like-minded all-weather strategic partner, how could it be possible to screw it up ''again''?


    "Listen, I understand what you are worried about, believe me, as long as I can become a war chief and integrate all the resources and power of Turanze, I will definitely renovate the Turan civilization as you said, and give the rat people more With more freedom and power, the potential of more than 90% of the total population of Turanze has been fully released.


    "I am also a rat people, of course I would like to believe that as long as the rat people unleash their full potential, our combat power will never be inferior to those wolves and tigers and leopards that show their teeth and claws. ''key.


    "Even, I am willing to represent Turanze and cooperate with Longcheng in depth - than we have seen in the two ''bad futures'', which is superficial, forced by the situation, and the kind of binding relationship between face and heart. , more sincere and eager cooperation.


    "I will sign a large number of agreements that may be denounced by Turan radicals as ''betrayal of the ancestors'', and actively introduce earth culture, earth systems and earth commodities, from the spar mines hidden in the Tulan Ze ground to thousands of pictures The huge market of Lan people that needs to be developed can all be opened to Dragon City - as long as this is done, it will help us win the battle of doomsday.


    "Anyway, based on my trust in Doomsday Blade, I can do whatever you want me to do.


    "There''s only one small problem here."


    Meng Chao said, "What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t believe those big men who rule Dragon City now."


    The wolf king said, "Based on what I know about them in ''Doomsday Nightmare'', they will definitely regard my sincerity as stupidity, my kindness as weakness, and the olive branch I threw as the Turan people''s intimidation of the earth people. Promiscuous, willing to kneel and surrender and become a symbol of the vassals of Longcheng, in the end, these guys who are too greedy and cravings will definitely screw up everything."


    "Not to mention, in the ''bad future'' I dreamed of, many Dragon City bigwigs chose to surrender to the Holy Light Temple, and some chose to flee.


    "You said, how can I become an ''all-weather strategic partner'' with these guys who are usually righteous and treachery at critical moments?


    "Yes, this is not necessarily the real future, it is just a ''possibility of the future''.


    "But from my standpoint, with the fate and future of thousands of Turans on my shoulders, I can''t ignore this possibility, can I?"


    "right."


    Meng Chao said, "So what?"


    "So, I will not sign any agreement with the big man who now rules Dragon City."


    The wolf king stared at Meng Chaodao, "If, on behalf of Tulanze, I have to make a blood alliance with Longcheng, sign a mutually beneficial agreement, join hands to face the doomsday and create the future, I hope that the representative of Longcheng will It''s you - I only trust you.


    "The problem is, at that time, my identity will be the war chief of Turanze, the supreme commander of Turan civilization, and the most revered and feared existence of all Turan orcs.


    "What about you, in what capacity and qualifications will you sign this agreement with me on behalf of Longcheng?


    "How can I believe that you have enough strength to ensure that every clause of the agreement can be implemented without compromise. Those guys who screwed everything up will not jump out and screw everything up again?"


    ""


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time before slowly opening his mouth and said, "Dragon City and Turanze have different systems. We believe in balance, restriction and supervision. In the survival committee, there is no such thing as a ''war chief'' who can be authoritarian and control everything. exist.


    "However, what you said makes sense. When I return to Dragon City, I will find out the truth behind the ''Blood Alliance'', eradicate all the worms, squirrels and ''monsters in human skin'', and get enough and The identity, status, power and strength of the ''War Chief of Turanze'' who are allied with blood!"


    "I have no doubt that you can do it."


    The wolf king grinned, "However, I still have to remind you that your time is running out.


    "The Temple of Light may launch a ''purification war'' against the Eastern, Western and Northern Fronts at any time.


    "Once the Holy Light army has swept away the desert of death, the abyss of eternal night, the frost tundra and the plague jungle, and defeated the tomb undead, the abyss demons, the frost barbarians and the two-headed trolls, there is no need to worry about the future, and they can calmly gather all their forces and attack If you go out and go south in a big way, it will be too late to say anything.


    "So, no matter what you want to do, please use the thunderbolt method to cut through the mess.


    "I won''t wait too long for you.


    "If I have completed the full integration of Turanze and combat readiness, you haven''t finished Dragon City yet.


    "Even if I know that the chances are slim, I can only bite the bullet and use my own strength to send my teacher north to fight the Holy Light Temple to the death!"


    "Of course."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were firm and decisive.


    The figure of Lu Siya, the jungle banshee controlled by the master brain of the monster, reappeared in his mind.


    Without the wolf king''s reminder, he couldn''t wait, he wanted to kill Longcheng and make a break with her.


    I just hope that the "Hope Potion" that can inhibit the activity of the "proto-mother" cells can also have an equally strong inhibitory effect on the mysterious power originating from the monster''s master brain that invades Lu Siya''s body!


    The wolf king stretched out his hand: "So, we have reached a preliminary agreement?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then tightly held the wolf king''s furry palm: "I hope this is an agreement that is valid forever."


    "Facing the end, what about forever?"


    The wolf king said, "But I believe that at least until the Temple of Holy Light is defeated, the ''ocean of light'' covering this planet is dispersed, and the end of the day is completely shattered, this agreement should not be broken, right?"


    "This is enough."


    Meng Chao said, "That''s enough."

 Chapter 1421： Horrible chaotic creatures!

    three days later.


    Holy Mountain of Turan, Swamp of Bones.


    Countless slaughtering angels as huge as the bones of giant beasts have been sleeping quietly for three thousand years in the swamp that was permanently dyed crimson with blood.


    Although under the shell full of rust and cracks, through intricate gears, bearings, transmissions and coupling structures, embedded in the core of the killing angel, those mysterious and complicated magic circles still bloom every few seconds. The firm light represents the "brain" of the killing angels-their control chips are not completely damaged, but they can still represent the "ocean of light" that covers the planet, and make the most Correctness is the final verdict.


    But within their scanning range, there has been no creature for a long time, and it is worthy of their "judgment".


    So, the slaughter angels let the little birds and lizards dart between their once-sharp limbs and criss-crossing bones.


    They concentrated, silently collected all the auras around them in their sleep, and condensed the auras into almost liquid spiritual energy, which was transformed into their own ammunition and fuel.


    Until this moment three thousand years later��


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the depths of the holy mountain, a rhythmic roar suddenly came from a wave higher than a wave.


    It was as if 10,000 thunderbolts exploded in the underground rock formations at the same time.


    It''s like two ancient beasts chasing after me, competing with each other, killing from the center of the earth to the ground with appalling speed and momentum.


    The entire skeletal swamp was filled with ripples.


    The killing angel dormant in the swamp also sensed the chaotic, disorderly, fiery, and wild taste of the creatures hidden in the ripples and polluted by "chaos".


    At the core of the killing angels closest to the "Earthquake", the light from the control chip was controlled, and the brightness suddenly increased by several stages.


    The flash frequency has also changed from once every three to five seconds to thirty to fifty or even hundreds of times per second.


    Engraved in the depths of the control chip, the database that was sealed in dust for three thousand years was reactivated in the shortest time.


    They compare this chaotic, chaotic, fiery, wild life energy with the characteristics of those chaotic creatures that must be purified for the peace, order, justice and light of the whole world, stored in the database.


    It only took 0.1 microseconds to come to a conclusion.


    This is totem power.


    A variant of Chaos Fel.


    Within their monitoring range, two chaotic creatures appeared.


    Evolution must be implemented, and verdicts enforced.


    Bring these chaotic creatures into the orbit of absolute order.


    In an instant, thousands of arcs of light like miniature lightning exploded from the control chips of the Killing Angels.


    Along bundles of filaments that are ten times thinner than a human hair, they are transmitted to each gear, each bearing, and each transmission rod, lit up one by one, and they are originally engraved on these parts, overlapping and overlapping, Mysterious and complicated, there are hundreds of thousands of magic circles nested within each other.


    The fuel accumulated bit by bit in the past three thousand years was instantly agitated to the limit, turning into a blazing flame and a huge wave, washing away the rust on the mechanical joints and the armor shell.


    These steel puppets that jumped up from the depths of the swamp, just like they just walked out of the foundry of the Temple of Holy Light, with their heads held high, steaming, shining, majestic, surrounded by sacred and inviolable light.


    Along with the divine light, like lightning hanging from the sky, it continues to fork and spread around.


    More and more dormant Slaughter Angels were activated by these companions who were the first to wake up.


    The criss-crossing holy lights formed a huge cobweb.


    Every node of the Holy Light Network is equipped with a Killing Angel.


    They trembled slightly, buzzed, and transmitted the information they had just scanned at high speed, as well as their own fuel, ammunition, and body strength after sleeping for three thousand years.


    Through a series of complicated and incredible calculations, the originally independent killing angels formed a huge three-dimensional matrix.


    Every Slaughter Angel in the matrix constantly fine-tuned their positions and fighting postures. From the new limbs and body, a sharp blade shrouded in holy light popped out, revealing the colorful magic circles, all of which were swept away. Adjusted to the most perfect angle to ensure that the moment the chaotic creature enters the attack range, it can output the most powerful firepower in all directions without dead ends.


    However, the increasingly sharp whistling in the air, and the increasingly powerful targets, the psionic ripples that are almost visible to the naked eye, have warned the killing angels again and again in the control chip, warning the killing angels that the current attack matrix alone is not enough. It is possible to "purify" these two never-before-seen chaotic creatures.


    Killing Angels can only increase the output power one at a time.


    Switched to the confrontation mode again, turning the attack matrix into a defense matrix, sacrificing the sharpness of the formation, and greatly increasing the thickness of the formation.


    But even if they tried to shrink the formation and triple the thickness of the formation, the control chip still issued increasingly sharp and even hysterical warnings.


    The cores of dozens of Slaughter Angels are all emitting green smoke in the ultra-high-speed computing.


    There was even a "crack crack" sound.


    And they finally came to the conclusion that they could only perish with the two chaotic creatures.


    No, it is impossible to die together.


    Even if they all self-destruct, it is impossible to destroy these two tyrannical chaotic creatures.


    At most, it can only cause heavy damage. By the way, the holy light of a specific frequency is used to "brand" the two chaotic creatures, so that the future holy light warriors can more easily find and lock these two terrifying existences.


    However, these killing angels have not had time to convert the conclusions into instructions, and then compile the instructions into holy light of a specific frequency, which is transmitted to every part of the body engraved with the magic circle at the speed of light.


    The two chaotic creatures swallowed thousands of steps at a speeding speed, and slammed into the defense matrix of the killing angels.


    Blessed by the Holy Light, it should be like a solid defense matrix like a copper wall.


    But it is as vulnerable as a fence wall with a layer of straw paper.


    Every magic circle around the body is shining brightly, even the sharp blades are burning, the killing puppets that should attack like a chain of lightning.


    It''s also dull, clumsy, and in a hurry like a broken piece of iron stuck in the mud.


    The first few Slaughter Angels didn''t have time to raise their sharp blades to the two chaotic creatures, and they were hit by the sound barrier lifted by the two chaotic creatures flying at supersonic speed, as well as the sword, light and sword shadow hidden in the sound barrier.


    The following killing angels managed to lift their limbs full of sharp blades, but that was all.


    Just as they raised the blade to the top, all the joints around them, as well as the gears, bearings and transmission rods connecting the joints, all experienced a series of small explosions.


    The totem power, which is as turbulent as a mudslide, has a level of surgical refinement. It penetrates into their bodies through the cracks in their shells that were torn three thousand years ago, and instantly destroys and paralyzes their internal structures, making them become Statues of majesty��just statues.


    The next few Slaughter Angels managed to wield gleaming sharp blades.


    But far from being able to stab the two chaotic creatures, these sharp blades failed.


    On the contrary, under the interference of the two chaotic creatures, the movement trajectory was changed, and they were deeply embedded in each other''s most vulnerable joints, causing the seven or eight killing angels to melt together in a series of extremely gorgeous fireworks.


    Fortunately, the flames, frost and lightning output by the last few killing angels finally hit the target.


    Unfortunately, the two chaotic creatures, shrouded in a torrent of aggressive magic, showed no signs of being injured or hindered.


    Even, they seemed to take the initiative to slow down and were deliberately hit by the killing angel - in this way, to test how terrifying their defense was.


    The test was completed in half a second.


    In the next half second, the two chaotic creatures stood in front of the slaughtering angels with the flames, frost and lightning frantically output by the slaughtering angels. superior.


    boom!


    These slaughter angels, before they could explode themselves, were all decomposed, burned and melted into lumps of dark red scrap iron that were as ugly as cow dung in the deafening sound of explosions and insanely expanding fireballs.


    At this moment, not far away, the earth shook.


    A seven- or eight-story "Angel of Power" emerged from the depths of the swamp of bones.


    The mud covering his body hasn''t run out, and its outer shell seems to be on fire, turning into a crystal clear translucent state.


    From the wave after wave, the ripples of psionic energy visible to the naked eye can be seen that this "Angel of Power" issued the "self-destruction" order at the moment of awakening.


    Only by self-destruction can there be a theoretical possibility of severely injuring these two chaotic creatures.


    The two chaotic creatures looked at each other.


    Instantly went from extremely quiet to extremely moving.


    The speed has increased by an order of magnitude on the basis of the speed just now.


    Like two beams of light, drilling into the body of the angel of strength.


    The self-destruction process of the force angel came to an abrupt end.


    As if it was spread out from the body, the invisible and invisible vines and chains were tightly bound to all limbs and could not move.


    The more it struggles.


    The louder the cracking, shattering, and explosions from the joints of the limbs.


    In the end, colorful smoke billows out from the shell that is riddled with holes.


    The thick smoke dances wildly like dragons and snakes crossing over from the ancient battlefield.


    Under the raging smoke, this behemoth cast from sacred metal decomposed from the inside to the outside, like a slaughtering ox.


    All parts except the ammunition depot and fuel tank turned into "red-hot bullshit" and smashed to the ground.

 Chapter 1422： Im good at persuading people

    The swamp of bones returned to peace.


    Including the "Angel of Strength", all the killing angels have become real skeletons.


    The two chaotic creatures��Meng Chao and Kanus, stood in the void, holding up Angel''s ammunition and fuel tanks, looking at the messy battlefield below, no, the test field, there was no accident or surprise on their faces. excitement.


    Finally, out of breath, the Ice Storm father and daughter, who came up to catch up, saw the shattered and appalling wreckage on the ground, and even the 700-story-high Li Angel was smashed into the most basic parts. No second expression.


    "It seems that we already have enough power to unite our will and create a future!"


    The wolf king grinned, revealing sharp canine teeth.


    "Hopefully what we want to create is the same future."


    Meng Chao glanced at him meaningfully, "Remember your promise, you will give the rat people more freedom and rights, and you will treat all the soldiers under your command equally, especially, during the time when I returned to Longcheng, you did not It will kill the remnants of the Great Horn Legion.


    "Our cooperation has only just begun, and I think, and you don''t want it, it''s completely broken so soon, right?"


    "Of course, even if you don''t believe in my integrity, at least please believe in my IQ."


    The wolf king said calmly, "At this moment, at that moment, under the shadow of the lion king and the tiger king, I had to hide my minions, bow down, and even fight with the brothers of the rat people in order to win their trust.


    "Even under such a bad situation, I still tried my best to plan a whole set of plans to keep the integrity of the Great Horn Legion as much as possible - they just changed a sign, from the Great Horn Legion to a wolf clan vassal.


    "It can be said that if the enemy commander who fought against the Great Horn Army at that time was anyone other than me, the blood that the Rat People Rebels would have to shed would be ten or even a hundred times more.


    "And now, no one or any force can stand in my way.


    "Excuse me, what is the need for me to kill all the remaining soldiers?


    "After all, only you know that I am also a rat people. Perhaps at the most critical moment, only the rat people are the basics that I can trust and rely on, and I will never do stupid things that destroy my foundation.


    "Speaking of which, the war chiefs of all dynasties have treated the rat people extremely harshly, and can''t wait to send these cannon fodder to the front line and fill them into the never-ending grinding disc of flesh and blood.


    "It''s not because they are all murderous, nor because these war chiefs have any unforgettable hatred for the rat people, just because of the simplest factor, and that is food.


    "Turanze is about to run out of food.


    "With all the mandala trees failing to harvest, our reserves will definitely not last the entire Glory Era that lasts for decades.


    "In order to maximize, delay and prevent the onset of famine, only war can be waged.


    "Either take food from the enemy, or consume your own excess mouth.


    "This is the only option, not to be diverted by the personal feelings and moral cleanliness of any one supreme commander.


    "So, even if I swear here, no matter how beautifully I say it, and I am willing to honor the promise and treat the rat people with mercy.


    "As long as the food problem is not solved, a large number of Turan people will starve to death, either the rat people or the warriors. Naturally, the warriors can''t just sit still and cause even more trouble.


    "Then, the rat people can never obtain real freedom and rights. At most, they starve to death with dignity and pride."


    "This is not a problem."


    Meng Chaodao, "Longcheng''s soilless cultivation, synthetic food and underground ecological transformation technologies are very developed. Our synthetic food production can not only meet the daily needs of all citizens, but also have a large surplus for export.


    "Although synthetic food tastes bad and lacks various elements needed for cultivation, it is better than having enough calories to fill the stomach of ordinary people. It should be able to help Turanze and alleviate the problem of famine.


    "And I am from Longcheng Agricultural University. I believe that many experts and professors of our Agricultural University will definitely improve the ecological environment of Turanze, curb the disorderly growth of the mandala tree, and further optimize the period of the withering and prosperity of the mandala tree. have a very strong interest.


    "Perhaps, we can solve the series of problems caused by the mandala tree once and for all, and completely end the vicious circle of ''Era of Prosperity'' and ''Era of Glory''.


    "Of course, it is too hard for the Dragon City people to unconditionally provide food aid and agricultural technology to the ferocious-looking Turan orcs.


    "As we negotiated, ''resources for food'', this is a condition acceptable to both parties."


    "Don''t worry, I remember this."


    The wolf king said, "The spar ore veins in the underground of Turanze are buried too deep. With the technical means of today''s Turan orcs, apart from the roots of the mandala tree, there is no way to dig out these precious resources.


    "The resources that cannot be tapped, no matter how rich the reserves are, it is meaningless. It is better to invite you people from Longcheng to build mines, railways, smelters and manufacturing centers, and jointly develop the spar ore veins in the underground of Turanze and the ancient Turan people left behind. technology - these things are the real ''legacy of the ancestors''.


    "However, the heritage of the ancestral spirit is too rich and precious after all, just the ''Hope'' and the ''Supermagnet'' cannot be exchanged for a few bags of synthetic food.


    "In addition, we have to let those black smoke billowing, rumbling steel beasts in Longcheng appear on the ground of Turanze, and dig the land given to us by the ancestral spirits.


    "I myself can stand at a strategic height and look at this issue with a long-term perspective.


    "But I''m afraid that the vast majority of Turan orcs with developed limbs and simple minds have a hard time accepting this double shock of vision and emotion - this is an extremely precious and warm, sacred and inviolable land left to us by the ancestors. !


    "So, you have to pay more.


    "I can acknowledge and protect Dragon City''s special interests in Tulanze''s mines and along the railway line.


    "But Longcheng will also transfer some mining, smelting and manufacturing technologies to Turanze.


    "At the same time, a large proportion of Turan people must be employed to work in mines, railways and factories-the Turan people will excavate the ''legacy of the ancestral spirit'' with their own hands, so we feel better psychologically.


    "Of course, you can use synthetic food and Longcheng''s industrial products to pay your wages - this is also to cultivate the consumption habits of the Turan people and activate the untapped market, right?"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    "We have discussed for three days and three nights. It seems that even if we discuss for three days and three nights, it will be difficult to take advantage of the other party."


    "It is not good?"


    The wolf king said, "No one can take advantage of the other party, but no one will let the other party suffer. Only such an agreement and covenant can it be possible and meaningful to maintain it for a long time."


    "Then, the specific details of the agreement will be left to the next time. After we all have new identities, will we discuss it slowly?"


    Meng Chaodao said, "What we have to do now is to leave the holy mountain and hurry up to convince our respective clansmen to let them see, understand and believe in the importance and necessity of this agreement."


    "My clan is not a problem."


    The wolf king said, "As long as I show them the skulls of the Lion King''s Horn of Destruction and the Tiger King''s Blade of Rage, they will never dare to question any of my words.


    "It''s you, can you really convince all the people of Longcheng, including those high-ranking people, in the shortest possible time?"


    "rest assured."


    Meng Chao''s whole body made a "crack, crackle, crackle", which sounded like the roar of thunder and the roar of a dragon.


    He looked at his arcs, flames, and frenzied fists, and said seriously, "I''m very good at persuading others."

 Chapter 1423： take command

    Half a day later, at the foot of the holy mountain, in front of Meng Chao and Kanus, a towering wall of mist appeared.


    The two looked at each other and strode forward, stirring up the magnetic field of life, slashing waves in the foggy wall.


    The fog split apart like waves torn apart by battleships, and the surrounding world became clearer and wider.


    Soon, the eyes of the two of them suddenly became clear, and they returned to Turanze, where the sky was high and the clouds were boundless!


    The two slowly floated to an altitude of several hundred meters.


    Breathing in the fresh air, overlooking the winding banks of the Turan River, there are endless resources and potentials that need to be explored and constructed.


    Imagine how wonderful this land will become in another future.


    When looking back, the towering Turan Holy Mountain has been hidden in the folds of space, only revealing the looming tip of the iceberg, like an unremarkable hill.


    Beyond this "hill", the gaze continues to project towards the horizon, and the Tulanze Mountains can be seen vaguely standing on the southern edge of Turanze.


    Looking from this distance and angle, the natural danger blocking Turan civilization and Longcheng civilization is like a low threshold.


    As long as you want, you can cross the past with a single step.


    This situation made both of them excited.


    Just like two smug painters, facing a blank picture scroll of amazing size, they can''t wait, wanting to splash ink and write their own legend.


    The wolf king told Meng Chao that because there is no industrial pollution and artificial light sources, the air visibility in Turanze is excellent.


    With two people breaking through the extraordinary realm of the peak of life, looking from here to the north, there is a high probability that you will be able to see the resplendent city of red gold.


    I don''t know, after so long, who lost the lion king, tiger king and wolf king, and the headless red gold city, who was in charge, and what did it look like?


    "I hope these idiots haven''t made too much trouble yet!"


    The wolf king narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    But in the next second, his eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    Following his confused and solemn gaze, Meng Chao also saw the red gold city on the horizon.


    Although the distance is too far, with his supernatural vision, he can only see a vague outline the size of a finger.


    But you can still see clearly the long-lasting wolf smoke rising from the red gold city.


    Canus is the lord of the wolf clan.


    Nature is also an expert in making and using wolf smoke.


    He told Meng Chao that due to the continuous decline of technical power, the current Turan orcs are very lacking in long-distance instantaneous communication.


    Carrier pigeons and wolf smoke have become the most common way of communication and coordination between towns and clans.


    According to the different secret medicine mixed into the burning material, it can release wolf smoke of different colors, shapes and heights, conveying as many as hundreds of kinds of information, not just the meaning of "emergency, ask for help".


    Like this one emerging from Chijin City now, it is like an iron fist, surrounded by a red smoke, it is not a distress signal.


    Instead, it represents the meaning of the army going on an expedition, telling the Quartet, and praying to the ancestors for victory.


    Such a grand wolf smoke, not just any cat or dog is eligible to be released.


    At least the chief of the five major clans, that is, the old lion king "horn of destruction", is qualified to light it himself.


    Once they see this wolf smoke, all the surrounding towns must actively prepare food and grass, prepare camps, mobilize labor and servants, and provide all support within their ability for the upcoming army.


    Those who are a little slack, but must be engaged in military law!


    "Strange, the lion king, tiger king and wolf king are not in the city of red gold, who is qualified to send out such a grand expedition signal?


    "Could it be that the Golden Clan has elected a new Chieftain?


    "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t. Before we went deep into the holy mountain, the two ligers and tigers just had a fight in Chijin City.


    "All the masters were either brought into the holy mountain by the Lion King and the Tiger King, and the entire army was annihilated, or they were caught in the fire of Chijin City, dead and wounded, no one should have such strength and prestige. Integrate the scattered sand in Chijin City!


    "Besides, will it be too hasty to go to the Land of Holy Light now? The ''Era of Glory'' has just begun, and the cannon fodder has not been exhausted or even started to be consumed. It is so soon to mobilize the main force of the Golden Clan?"


    The wolf king muttered to himself, accelerated, and flew towards Chijincheng.


    Meng Chao and him kept pace.


    The biggest difference between the realm of the gods and the realm of the sky is that the latter can only be suspended in mid-air like a hot air balloon.


    The former, however, can zip through the sky at speeds no less than armored airships and even piston-propeller fighter jets.


    If you can find a place to borrow strength, you will be able to break through the speed of sound in an instant, even at the expense of psychic energy!


    The two flew for only ten minutes.


    Just in the northeast direction, a mighty army was captured.


    Although there are no heavy war machines like tanks and armored vehicles.


    The iron hooves of tens of thousands of orc warriors bombarded the earth at the same time, and still blasted the billowing smoke and dust, covering the sky and the sun, and reaching the sky.


    The problem is that both Meng Chao and Wolf King noticed that the marching direction of this army was not to the north, but to the south!


    The two looked at each other.


    There was a vague sense of unease.


    At the same time, the two were also discovered by each other.


    They are not the only ones soaring in the sky.


    Just around the army that was heading southward, there were several scouts hovering in the sky.


    The broad and sharp wings, the falcon claws that flickered with cold light, the extremely sharp beak with barbs, and even the faint arcs around the body, all showed their identities - the falcon warriors from the Thunder Clan.


    Among the five major clans, the Falcon Warriors may not be the strongest in combat.


    But their eyes are definitely the best.


    An ordinary falcon warrior can see and lock the mouse that flashes on the ground at an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    Although Meng Chao is accustomed to the restrained breath, he is as ordinary as a college student who has just stepped into the society.


    However, the wolf king likes to excite the aura of the "Doomsday Devil Wolf" to the limit, so he can''t wait to arrange a whole battle group to beat gongs and drums in front of him to announce his arrival.


    The undisguised astonishing momentum like a volcanic eruption in the air was naturally captured by the falcon scouts in an instant.


    Falcon scouts let out a rhythmic shriek in the clouds.


    Near and far, seven or eight small black dots shrouded in electric light rushed towards the two of them.


    Meng Chao and the wolf king have even seen the ancestor of the hawk and falcon scouts - the former air overlord "Broken Wings".


    Even got some of the power and experience of "Broken Wings".


    Even their totem armors are equipped with the battle imprint from "Broken Wings".


    Naturally, these falcon scouts will not be taken seriously.


    The wolf king was just curious: "What''s going on, this is the airspace of the Golden Clan, and it stands to reason that there should be no eagle warriors at all.


    "This kind of violation of airspace is a very serious provocation. Although the wolves, tigers and leopards of the golden clan are not good at aerial combat, they have selected hundreds of warriors with great strength and shot thousands of sharp-edged rubble. In mid-air, these eagles and falcons were shot, and they had nowhere to escape. It was still possible.


    "It''s really not possible, we can still hit the Thunder Clan''s old nest from the ground - these birdmen can fly, but their bird''s nest can''t be moved, right?


    "After all, the Thunder Clan is only good at reconnaissance, communication and raids, and in a comprehensive confrontation on the ground, it is definitely not an opponent of the Golden Clan.


    "There is only one situation in which the Falcon Warriors can reasonably and freely soar above the airspace of the Golden Clan.


    "That is


    "The five clans have passed the battle of the five clans, and the war chief has been elected. All Turan warriors, regardless of the golden clan or the thunder and lightning clan, must all obey, and they can only obey the orders of the war chief!"


    The wolf king''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    Obviously, he didn''t even pay attention to the Lion King "Horn of Destruction" and the Tiger King "Blade of Fury" who were most qualified to be the war chiefs.


    Having obtained the inheritance of the Holy Mountain and evolved into the "Doomsday Demon Wolf", he will naturally not sit back and watch those idiots who are more unbearable than "Destruction Horn" and "Blade of Rage" and destroy Turanze''s future.


    "very good."


    The wolf king laughed angrily and muttered to himself, "I want to see, when there are no tigers in the mountains, which ape, who stole the heart of the brown bear and the gall bladder of the cheetah, dared to jump out and become the king! "


    The wolf king ignored the falcon scouts approaching at high speed.


    He swooped straight towards the murderous army of tens of thousands of jackals, tigers and leopards on the ground.


    Meng Chao was equally curious.


    After all, Turanze is closely related to the future of Dragon City.


    It was not easy to reach a verbal package agreement with the wolf king.


    He didn''t think that, except for the wolf king, who had been in contact with the earth''s civilization for a long time in "Doomsday Nightmare".


    Is there any war chief who can tolerate the people of Longcheng digging the "land given to the Turan people by the ancestral spirits", and using those rumbling mining machinery and whining locomotives, "disturbed the long sleep of the ancestral spirits. "- No matter how high the price Longcheng people are willing to offer.


    Soon, in addition to the winding outline that stretched for several miles, more details about this army fell into the eyes of Meng Chao and the wolf king.


    This army, which was drawn from Chijincheng, was mainly composed of lions, tigers and werewolves.


    At first glance, the fire a few months ago did not leave too many sequelae between the Lion and the Tiger.


    They are still on the same rhythm, going hand in hand.


    But no matter the lion, the tiger or the werewolf, they were all silent and listless, and there was no joy and high fighting spirit of the army''s first expedition, and the atmosphere was a bit strangely solemn.


    Even the battle flags of the Lion Clan, Tiger Clan, and Wolf Clan at the front of the queue were all wrinkled and drooping, like a rooster that had been plucked and its head downcast.


    And above the battle flag of the Golden Clan, there is a more gorgeous big scorpion fluttering high.


    In the center of the scorpion were four scarlet hoof prints dazzling with blood and flames, as dazzling as if they had just been branded.


    This is-


    The Battle Standard of the Bloodhoof Clan!

 Chapter 1424： extra red eyes

    It was different from the blood hoof battle flag Meng Chao had seen in Noire City.


    In addition to the horns, ivory, and bristles of the Bloodhoof clan, the scorpion is also decorated with lion, tiger, and wolf feathers from the Golden Clan, and colorful eagle feathers from the Thunder and Lightning Clan, and from the Darkmoon Clan. The scales of the snake and lizard, as well as the branches and leaves that symbolize the Shenmu clan��the symbols of the five major clans are all fused together.


    However, it is like the battle flag of the Golden Clan, which is lower than the Great Barrier of the Bloodhoof Clan.


    The markers of the other four clans are also lower than the markers of the Bloodhoof clan itself.


    Meng Chao knew that this meant that the other four clans bowed their heads to the Bloodhoof clan and were willing to obey the orders of the Bloodhoof Chief.


    "It seems that we have been delayed for too long in the depths of the holy mountain of Turan, and the future has changed again."


    Meng Chao said, "The Bloodhoof Clan was originally a behemoth second only to the Golden Clan. After the Lion King, Tiger King and Wolf King disappeared for so long, the Bloodhoof Chief could take advantage of the situation and steal Turanze. It is not so strange to have the highest authority.��


    For Dragon City, it is not good news for the Bloodhoof Chief Chief to become the supreme commander of Turanze.


    Among the five major clans, the Bloodhoof clan has always been known for being brave, ruthless, and disregarding everything when their temper comes up.


    It can be said that the Bloodhoof warriors are "the Turan of the Turan".


    If it is said that the ferocious and cunning jackals, tigers, tigers and leopards of the Golden Clan can cultivate a little bit of intelligence and patience because of the need for hunting, it is possible to reach a mutually beneficial agreement with Longcheng, at least temporarily. .


    Those tauren and wild boars of the Bloodhoof clan with particularly developed limbs and extremely simple minds would never allow the people of Longcheng to come to Turanze to open up wasteland, mine, build factories and railways, dump industrial products and engage in cultural export. , to change the "sacred tradition bestowed upon all Turanians by the great ancestors".


    This is also the reason why Meng Chao drifted to Blackhorn City from the very beginning, but was unwilling to contact the high-level blood hoof, and would rather stay close and seek farther, and ran to Chijin City to find Canus.


    "It''s ok."


    The wolf king sensed Meng Chao''s worries and sneered, "A dying person is not qualified to be a ''war chief''!"


    At this time, the army on the ground also discovered the existence of the two people who were spying recklessly in midair.


    Accompanied by the high-pitched horn sound, the vanguard walking at the forefront immediately stopped and changed the formation.


    The few centaur archers wrapped their bowstrings, and the warriors of the Golden Clan also unbuttoned their rucksacks and took out slings and javelins.


    The javelin, which has been soaked in secret medicine and contains the power of totem, can stir up lightning and flames when thrown, and its speed and power are comparable to anti-aircraft shells.


    Hundreds of javelins are thrown at the same time, which can definitely bring devastating blows to air targets.


    Meng Chao and the Wolf King turned a blind eye, and instead flew lower and lower, almost stepping on the blood hoof clan.


    Under the hood, more than a dozen Bloodhoof warriors straddled the totem beasts.


    They are all wearing heavy armor with a very distinctive clan style, with particularly prominent tusks and horns.


    In addition, the totem beast under the crotch is like a main battle tank.


    It''s like a moving fortress.


    It''s not the same as the dejected liger warrior.


    The bloodhoof warriors are all high-spirited and high-spirited, and from every gap in the armor, the spirit of being the master of Turanze is revealed.


    I saw that they first scolded the surrounding jackals, tigers and leopards for their low morale, and they did not have the Turan spirit of "will fight when you see the enemy, and be happy when you hear the battle".


    Afterwards, he commanded the blood-hoof warriors, who were small in number but well-equipped, one level higher than the jackals, tigers and leopards, and shouted to the sky to demonstrate and issue warnings.


    On the chest armor and shoulder armor on both sides, a huge bull''s head protrudes respectively. The leader with particularly gorgeous armor even removed his mask, squinted his eyes, and used his magma-like eyes to burn the entire sky red.


    It''s okay not to take off the mask.


    As soon as he took a look at the mask, Meng Chao immediately realized that this guy was not��


    "Casava?"


    The corner of Meng Chao''s mouth also evoked a cold smile.


    The wolf king was slightly startled, tilted his head to recall for a moment, and then said, "Is it the owner of the Bloodskull Arena in Blackhorn City?"


    "That''s right, Kasavar Bloodhoof."


    Meng Chao said, "His father is the Great Bloodhoof Chief ''Black Mountain Bloodhoof'', and if I''m not mistaken, he is the guy who stole the throne of War Chief."


    The Bloodhoof Chief Chief "Montenegro" is recognized by Turanze as a battle-level powerhouse second only to the Lion King''s Horn of Destruction and the Tiger King''s "Blade of Rage".


    In fact, in Turan, the name "Montenegro" should be translated as "an impregnable black fortress that stands on the soaring black mountains."


    Montenegro Fortress is the junction of Turanze and the Land of Holy Light. It has been a war fortress for thousands of years. It has always been firmly controlled by the Holy Light Temple. No matter how the Turan orcs attacked, it has never fallen.


    For the Turan orcs who worship the strong, although the Montenegrin fortress is the enemy''s military installation.


    But the sturdiness and mightiness of this war fort still won their praise, reverence and even worship.


    Many Turan orcs like to use "Black Mountain" or "Black Fortress" as their names.


    And Kasava''s father, Chief Bloodhoof, was one of the very few heroes who could attack the Montenegrin fortress head-on, use his own horns to carve a clear mark on the fortress wall, and retreat.


    Naturally more qualified than anyone, under the name of "Montenegro".


    But for the "Doomsday Devil Wolf" who even had the skulls of "Destruction Horn" and "Blade of Rage" pinned to his waist.


    Regardless of the real "Montenegro fortress".


    Still a hero named "Montenegro".


    No difference.


    They are all destined to be crushed by him and then overcome the small obstacles of the past.


    "I remember, you were killed from the Bloodskull Arena?"


    The wolf king gave Meng Chao a meaningful look.


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao said, "Casava''s men killed the savior who salvaged me from the Turan River, and put me, who was seriously injured and dying, in the dark underground prison of the Bloodskull Arena.


    "If it wasn''t for the leaves, I''m afraid I would have rotted to death in the sewage.


    "Also, this guy almost killed Ice Storm.


    "In and out of Noire City again, chasing and killing us all the way.


    "By the way, I''m very curious about one thing - it is said that the Turan orcs worship the strong, but I don''t know how much you worship them?


    "What I mean is, if I beat up this Kasavar in front of so many people that even my parents don''t know him, would I be outraged and even affect the friendly relations between Longcheng and Turanze? "


    "No, in this army, the vast majority of the soldiers are from the Golden Clan. You can see from their listless and dejected appearance that they must be very dissatisfied with the Bloodhoof Warchief''s seizure of the highest power."


    The wolf king said, "Think about it too. If you are not as good as others in the dignified duel of the five clans, there is nothing to say, but in the same room fighting each other and the group of dragons without a leader, the Bloodhoof clan takes advantage of the situation, who will Convinced?


    "I can guarantee that in this situation, even if you smash this cassava into a beef patty, it will not arouse the anger of the golden clan, but will win the friendship of these usually rebellious jackals, tigers, tigers and leopards.


    "As for the friendly relations between Longcheng and Turanze? How is that possible!


    "Dragon City and Turanze are separated by a strip of water, our friendship has a long history, and the covenant with each other has been tempered by the flames of doomsday and is indestructible.


    "How can we be affected by such small things and small things like our all-weather, unconditional and indefinite good friends and good brotherhood?"


    "I can rest assured that!"


    Meng Chao suddenly accelerated.


    Without the slightest smoke and fire, and even the totem armor was not activated, it just landed on Kasava''s blood hoof unremarkably, and landed in front of tens of thousands of murderous orc warriors with swords drawn!


    "Casava, do you remember me!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were like two lightning bolts, no, they were two chains formed by hundreds of lightning bolts, tightly binding the owner of the Blood Skull Arena.


    Casaval was taken aback.


    I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    All the blood-hoof warriors and wolves, tigers and leopards around were also dumbfounded by Meng Chao''s silent, ghostly appearance.


    Although Meng Chao did not deliberately release the overwhelming turbulence like the Wolf King did.


    But it naturally revealed that the aura of the ultimate predator entrenched at the top of the food chain made the orc warriors who fought by instinct felt instinctual vigilance and even fear.


    The orc warriors in the front row abruptly stepped on their feet.


    The orc warriors who were still marching in the back row couldn''t stop for a while, and rammed straight up, knocking the queue up and down.


    Chaos spread like ripples in all directions.


    Everyone stared at Meng Chao''s face with horrified eyes, looking hard and carefully.


    After that, their pupils gradually enlarged, and invariably pointed at Meng Chao''s black hair and black eyes, and shouted in unison: "Black, black dwarf!"


    ""


    This time, it was Meng Chao''s turn to be stunned, "Black dwarf, what the hell!"

 Chapter 1425： Thats your problem

    The curse of the orc warriors consists of two syllables.


    The first syllable means "black, night".


    The second syllable does not mean "dwarf", but a proper noun, which is specially used to refer to the "dwarf" in the Holy Light camp, which is the name of the race.


    When superimposed together, Monk Meng Chao Zhang Er was puzzled.


    He couldn''t see what the "dwarves" who were of moderate stature, sparse hair, and delicate skin looked like those of the Holy Light camp, who were short-statured, with thick hair and even beards, regardless of gender.


    Besides, he''s not black at all!


    Moreover, it was different from the momentary suffocation on the field when he just landed.


    After discovering his identity as a "black dwarf", the orc warriors seemed to have been greatly insulted and stimulated. He cut his throat, ripped his stomach and even dismembered it.


    Casaval recognized Meng Chao at a glance.


    Of course, no matter whoever turned the Bloodskull Arena upside down, swept the Bloodskull Temple, and abducted a large number of Rat People in the Bloodskull Arena, Kasava couldn''t raise his head in front of his father. Come, and even become a joke for the entire family.


    I am afraid that he will not be easily forgotten by him.


    However, Kasava''s anger was a hundred times more violent than Meng Chao expected.


    The power of his totem was like a volcano erupting, and he even crushed his crotch mount.


    This mount is huge, like a hybrid of a rhino and a hippo. It seems that even anti-tank guns may not be able to blast away its innate bone armor condensed from spiritual magnets.


    At this moment, the mount let out a shrill neigh and a crackling sound of bones.


    From every gap in the mount''s bone armor, thick blood rushed out.


    This shows how terrifying the totem power that Casaval blasted out under his anger.


    And Casaval didn''t care about checking the condition of the mount, so he swung out a battle axe wider than the door from behind and slashed towards Meng Chao''s Tianling Gai.


    The owner of the Bloodskull Arena roared hysterically: "Catch him! Catch this black dwarf spy! Cut off his limbs and break his spine! Send him to me, I will torture him well. he!"


    The surrounding wolves, tigers and leopards have not shown their claws.


    The tauren warriors following Kasava, like an ancient steam locomotive, spewed hot air from their thick nostrils.


    The hoof blasted a series of crater-like dents on the ground, adding up to tens of thousands of pounds of steel and iron bones, and charged towards Meng Chao with murderous aura.


    In an instant, the whole earth trembled.


    Even the air was ignited and even detonated by the anger of the tauren warriors.


    ""


    Meng Chao was still struggling with how to deal with Kasava.


    After all, this guy is the son of the Bloodhoof Great Chief. No matter whether "Black Mountain Bloodhoof" is the current War Chief, at least within the Bloodhoof clan, he has great prestige and leadership.


    The Bloodhoof clan is the most stubborn, tough and irritable clan among the five major clans.


    In other words, it is also the diehard faction that is most likely to raise objections to the agreement between Longcheng and Turanze, a group of idiots who have not succeeded or failed.


    Meng Chao could not speculate on the consequences of killing Kasava under the **** hoof.


    But it is not his style to let Casaval go easily.


    Not just because of their past grudges.


    More because Meng Chao at this moment represents the image of the entire Dragon City.


    Turan orcs advocate martial and brave, and also regard "revenge for grievances and revenge for revenge" as the highest virtue.


    Meng Chao once suffered the humiliation of being locked up in the deepest part of the Bloodskull Arena by Casaval.


    If he did not use the blood of Kasava to wash away his shame, not only would he not be seen by the Turan people as "generous and let go of the past", but he would be seen by the Turan orcs as "weak and deceived and dare not defend his dignity", and then I think that the people of Longcheng are a bunch of soft eggs.


    After all, only the strong are worthy to sign a covenant with the strong.


    The weak are not worthy of alliance with the strong, they can only be enslaved by the strong.


    The phrase "no fight, no acquaintance", when used on Turan orcs, is simply perfect.


    According to the logic of the Turan orcs, the stronger the friendship, the bigger the fist must be to maintain!


    Therefore, Meng Chao originally decided to break Casava''s limbs casually, add about seventy or eighty ribs, and then pull out his horns and insert them into his bull''s nose. .


    did not expect--


    "We Earthlings have always loved peace."


    Meng Chao frowned and sighed softly, "However, treating the kindness of people on earth as weakness is your problem."


    It was too late, but it was too soon. The first bull-headed warrior had already slammed into Meng Chao''s head like a ball of lightning.


    The distance between the two sides was so close that Meng Chao could even count how many iron nails were inlaid on the **** mace that this guy was waving, and how many cow hairs had grown on this guy''s head.


    Then, there is no then.


    Meng Chao clearly did not activate the totem armor.


    But all the time, a layer of invisible and invisible psionic shield is rippling around.


    Like a twisting force field that can deflect all attacks, the mace, which is like a broken bamboo, slips away strangely just a hair away from him.


    Not only failed to scratch his skin.


    On the contrary, under the continuous push of the owner''s explosive brute force, along the trajectory controlled by Meng Chao, he hit his hoof severely.


    The bull-headed warrior''s left hoof was instantly smashed into a cloud of blood by his mace.


    Rao was so brave that he was not afraid of life and death, the bull-headed warrior still threw his mace, held his **** hooves, and screamed.


    Immediately after, one left and one right, two bull-headed warriors with tomahawks came one after another.


    Engraved with gorgeous totems, the battle axe decorated with horns weighs more than 100 catties.


    In the hands of a bull-headed warrior whose muscles were stretched like bombs stuffed under his skin, he was light and agile, like a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wings, instantly transformed into dozens of axe shadows flying up and down, covering every part of Meng Chao''s body. The joints, from the key points between the vertebrae and the pelvis, to the joints on the fingers, have not been spared.


    However, when dozens of extremely fierce axe shadows swept across Meng Chao Chao, who did not dodge or dodge, and did not even raise his hand to block, he failed to leave a trace deeper than scraping on Meng Chao.


    It was as if, at the moment when dozens of axe shadows hit Meng Chao at the same time, Meng Chao''s flesh and blood turned into a mist of ethereal smoke, letting the two battle axes pass through without any obstruction, and in the next instant. , re-condensed into a solid from the smoke.


    Before the two bull-headed warriors could break free from the state where they almost fell forward, they felt a burning pain in their palms, and the rough skin like sandpaper was worn away.


    Their battle axe was actually grabbed by Meng Chao''s blade and was taken away from the tightly clenched fist!


    Orc warriors have always valued their weapons more than their own lives.


    Likewise, taking the weapons of an orc warrior is more difficult than taking their lives.


    Meng Chao lifted his weight lightly, and not even a single bead of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He turned the two battle axes one hundred and eighty degrees.


    He turned his wrist slightly, and aimed the wide axe face instead of the sharp blade at the chests of the two bull-headed warriors.


    With two "snacks", the two rough-skinned bull-headed warriors were slapped out by him, rolling hundreds of laps in one breath, and then fell to the ground as drunk as mud, how could they still get up?


    The fourth, fifth, and sixth tauren warriors, when their speed reached the limit, were as terrifying as an armored train full of explosives that was about to derail.


    But when they rushed in front of Meng Chao, they were all slapped back by Meng Chao like a fly.


    In addition to grabbing the opponent''s weapons at will.


    Meng Chao did not reveal his equipment.


    But looking at the gray-headed warriors who rolled back and couldn''t get up like mud, a set of heavy armor with a thickness of more than **** was photographed by Meng Chao. The five-fingered, clear-cut palm prints could not be recovered for a long time.


    Telling the rest of the orc warriors, how can they not roll up the terrifying rage, and regard Meng Chao''s seemingly ordinary hands as a peerless weapon that is more terrifying than a warhammer and a giant axe.


    "Boo! Hah! Hah!"


    Dozens of arrows shrouded in flames and lightning seemed to shoot from the sky.


    It was a centaur scout brought by Kasavar from the Bloodhoof Clan. Seeing that the situation was not good, he launched a long-range sneak attack on Meng Chao.


    Arrows infused with totem power not only have faster speed and stronger destructive power than anti-material sniper bullets.


    Even, as the totem engraved on the arrow shaft is lit up one by one, it can continuously change the track and increase the speed to achieve an unpredictable and irresistible effect.


    Meng Chao didn''t even shake his eyelashes.


    The seven or eight warhammers, giant axes, mace and meteor hammers that had just been copied in his hands and fell to his feet flew out in all directions like cannonballs.


    Turanze also has hand halberds and throwing axes designed for throwing.


    It is usually one size smaller than the short weapons used in melee combat, and has a special air slot to ensure the stability of the attack trajectory during the rotating flight.


    The warhammers, giant axes, mace and meteor hammers that Meng Chao blasted out were all powerful weapons with an average weight of more than 100 jin.


    No matter the number, speed or precision, it is naturally incomparable to the arrows fired by the centaur warriors.


    However, just as the fast-moving arrow rain and the seemingly clumsy heavy weapons were about to pass by.


    The surging spiritual energy that Meng Chao poured into these heavy weapons suddenly exploded, blasting the warhammer, giant axe, mace and meteor hammer that were originally full of cracks into thousands of sharp fragments!

 Chapter 1426： Who is he?

    In the face of absolute numbers, the speed and power of the arrows become meaningless.


    All the arrows shot out by the centaur scouts were detonated in advance by the fragments of the torrential rain, and splendid fireworks bloomed all over Meng Chao.


    Instead of being able to touch his fur, it added a bit of a mysterious color to him.


    The remaining fragments, driven by the shock wave generated by the explosion and the power of the totem, flew towards the centaur scouts at a speed twice as fast, and shot the leading archers of Tulanze. People turn their backs.


    For a time, the nearly 100-meter range around Meng Chao became a restricted area that seemed to be able to freeze all attacks.


    Any Turan orc who dared to attack him would either roll all over the floor or be paralyzed like mud, unable to make a second sound other than howling like a slaughtering pig.


    Even the Turan orcs a hundred meters away, a huge army, became silent, only heavy breathing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Kasavar Bloodhoof was startled and angry.


    Under the double stimulation of the unforgettable hatred and the humiliation of being robbed of the treasures of the temple, he lost his mind and personally boarded the battle drum platform under the big hood, dragged by four totem beasts.


    He kicked one of the drummers away, grabbed two drumsticks made of giant beast leg bones, the thickness of the bowl mouth, and beat the thunderous drums.


    "Kill him, march forward with the whole army, and crush this black dwarf for me!"


    His eyes were red, steaming white smoke spewed from his nose, and he let out a hysterical howl.


    Drums of war are orders.


    Under the banner representing the war chief, as long as the drums of war sounded, no matter it was the abyss in front of it, or the death line of defense composed of Holy Light magicians, elf archers and dwarf artillerymen.


    The Turan orcs would rush up without hesitation, filling and crushing everything with their own flesh and even their corpses.


    "The war drums of the Turan people can cross the mountains, fill the deep sea, and smash every city in this world."


    This is an ancient teaching that has been circulated in Turanze for nearly 10,000 years.


    Meng Chao faced an entire army after all.


    Even a large army composed of jackals, tigers and leopards is not very willing to obey the orders of a tauren.


    However, the number of valiant personal soldiers that Kasavar brought from the Bloodhoof clan, such as the arm and the finger, reached hundreds of people.


    Meng Chao just solved Pioneer.


    Hundreds of savages, wild boars, giant elephants and centaurs in iron armor were left, charging at the same time, and they could still shake the earth and shake the mountains and crush all the momentum.


    Meng Chao sighed.


    Of course, he can defeat these orc warriors who are in a state of "madness", their eyes gradually turning red as blood, and white smoke is sprayed from every pore around the body.


    But what he wanted to do was far more than just "smashing" them.


    He wants to "conquer" them.


    "Then there''s no way."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, put his right index finger and **** together, lightly touched his eyebrows, and fine-tuned the frequency of his brain waves, which resonated with the spiritual magnets hidden deep in his body and in the folds of space.


    For a moment-


    His body was like a supernova explosion, shrouded in a dazzling ball of light.


    The ball of light was like a fire that had woken up from a tens of thousands of years of sleep, yawned a big yawn, and stretched out an extremely splendid flame in all directions.


    When the flames condensed into a human form and the brightness decreased slightly by a few stages, Meng Chao''s body had expanded by two or three times, and a set of crystal clear and domineering totem armor appeared on his body!


    This totem armor


    With translucent black as the main tone, it is like at five or six o''clock in the morning, the sun is already ready to go on the horizon, and it is illuminated by the sun so transparently that it is like a dark jade-like night sky.


    He also used the red lines as bright as the blood that had just been shot out, and the red lines like the magma that had just spewed out to outline the outline of the muscles, making Meng Chao''s "unremarkable" figure instantly become majestic, strong, and strong. Exaggerated to the extreme.


    In the depths of the black armor, there are also thousands of broken lights, like stars embedded in the universe, forming a magnificent and ever-changing star sea, which makes people dare not look directly at this totem armor. Otherwise, the soul will be sucked into it.


    The most amazing thing is that the stars shine and the stars flow, sketching out a pair of ever-changing totems.


    The totems on ordinary armors are fixed and limited.


    The so-called totem contains both the fighting experience and the memory of the near-death of the previous generation of warriors.


    It also contains the endless pain of **** fighting and dying.


    Controlling the totem requires an extremely strong physique and a firm will.


    No matter how vigorous orc warriors are, they can often only control single-digit totems.


    Once the totem power in the body is too much, too mixed, and too strong, it may be counterattacked by the totem power, and the flesh and spirit will lose control and become a half-human, half-ghost origin warrior.


    Meng Chao''s set was personally strengthened and upgraded by the "original mother", condensed countless spiritual magnets, and also contained a large number of "original mother" life origins. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful totem armors in Tulanze.


    Not only is the speed of colonization three or five times faster than that of ordinary armor.


    The number of totems that appear and change on the surface of the armor is also several times that of ordinary armor.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary armor, in theory, only the totem of a certain clan can be engraved.


    On his totem armor, at least three clan totems are mixed.


    Integrating so many totems of different natures into one, without causing conflicts, let alone being backlashed, and maintaining a stable output of the highest strength, in addition to Meng Chao''s soul strength far exceeding ordinary people, it must be said that it is also "hope". Medicines".


    However, the hundreds of bloodhoof warriors who were about to charge were all stunned, and even under the urging of the war drum, they dared not step forward, but it was not Meng Chao''s totem armor, how gorgeous and powerful.


    Instead, they can clearly perceive that the totem armor is burning like a raging flame, from the founder of the Bloodhoof clan, the legendary hero among the tauren, who is still worshipped by countless people today, "Fist" the power of!


    The body of Meng Chao''s totem armor comes from the "Skullbreaker armor" worn by the legendary gladiator "249" in the Temple of Bloodskull guarded by Kasava.


    It can be said that it is the original blood hoof style.


    In the depths of the Temple of the Holy Mountain, the "Slaughter Statue" has been strengthened and upgraded, and the totems, skills and combat experience of the blood hoof hero "Fist", the bear warrior "Stomachless King" and the falcon legend "Broken Wing" , all integrated into one.


    Waiting for Meng Chao to be wrapped in the source of life of the "original mother", after a long period of sleep, repair, birth and rebirth.


    These totems, skills and combat experience have long been perfectly integrated into his soul and become a part of his life.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Immediately in my mind, the "fist" fought **** battles on the battlefield, especially the picture of him and the legendary beast "The Triangle of Death" fighting an epic battle.


    Of course, they all start from the eyes of the "fist", and the main perspective of the scene is immersive.


    Meng Chao''s eyes immediately became as red as fire when he saw a bull with red cloth.


    In the crystal clear black jade armor, the stars continued to shine and beat, quickly forming a pair of totems with a strong blood hoof style.


    The power that erupted from these totems has the same bravery, anger, and rage as the bloodhoof warriors.


    The intensity is more than ten times that of the Bloodhoof Warrior!


    In an instant, all the Bloodhoof warriors had hallucinations in a trance.


    It was as if to see the founder of the Bloodhoof Clan, the first Bloodhoof Great Chief "Fist", waving his iconic Death Hammer, cast from the skull of the "Triangle of Death", standing in front of them.


    These bloodhoof warriors are all heartbroken.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "It''s ''fist'', this is the totem of ''fist'', this is the power of ''fist''!"


    "It''s our Bloodhoof clan, the greatest warchief!"


    "What''s going on? You know, even today''s Bloodhoof Great Chief may not be able to inherit all the totems and powers of the ''Fist'', why, a black dwarf, can actually wear the totem armor of our Bloodhoof clan , blasting such a powerful force?"


    "He, he got the recognition of ''Fist''? He actually got the recognition of ''Fist''!"


    Totem armor is not something that can be worn on the body casually.


    Even the fragments of battle armor that are peeled off from the enemy must be soaked in secret medicine, prayed by priests, recast by craftsmen, and repeatedly cultivated by themselves, and only after they have been recognized by the power contained in the fragments of battle armor can they be perfectly integrated into their own flesh and blood. among.


    Without the approval of the ancient heroic spirit hidden in the totem armor, rashly put it on the body, there is only one result.


    Backlashed by the power of the totem, the flesh and blood were devoured by the totem armor, and it became a hideous, ugly and crazy monster.


    In the past thousands of years, countless bloodhoof warriors have been frantically searching for the weapons and armor fragments used by "Fist", trying to get the recognition of "Fist" and inherit even one percent of their power.


    Unexpectedly, a "black dwarf" who does not belong to Turanze at all can be so unscrupulous and display the power from "fist", and his totem armor, there is no sign of backlash.


    In such a scene that subverts the three views, how can we not call all the blood hoof warriors, all of them are like nails smashed into the ground by the thunder warhammer, stabbing in the same place, even the tomahawk and warhammer in their hands are almost held. I can''t hold it!


    Meng Chao''s performance is not over yet.


    To be more precise, his performance has not yet begun.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao''s will was implemented into every piece of armor condensed by the spiritual magnet.


    The breastplate immediately bulged high, showing a majestic bull head according to the outline of the totem, glaring at all the bloodhoof warriors, as if to scold them for their lax practice in the past few thousand years, so much so that they changed their minds. so weak.


    On both sides of his helmet, two large horns that were raised high and pierced into the sky gradually extended.


    Thicker, bigger, and more majestic than the horns of Kasava''s Bloodhoof.

 Chapter 1427： Suppress everything!

    Between two huge horns rising into the sky.


    It was Meng Chao''s raised fists.


    With his fingers crossed and his fists clasped together, he condensed into an unparalleled warhammer.


    There is no summoning, and no need to summon the two-chain blade "Skullbreaker".


    His iron fist is a peerless weapon capable of shattering all obstacles.


    boom!


    Meng Chao threw up his fists, and his body made a series of skeletal sounds of "crack, crackle, crackle", and the surging psychic energy whizzed out along his arms under the frantic dance of the nine dragon veins, and slammed into the ground.


    The earth suddenly seemed to have been attacked by an earth-penetrating bomb, bulging a bulge with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The cracks crisscrossed like a spider web, propelled by the shock wave, spread rapidly in all directions, and instantly spread to the feet of every Bloodhoof warrior. On the surface of their totem armor, layers of ripples were blown out.


    Bloodhoofs tasted the suffocation and fear that the Triangle of Death once tasted thousands of years ago.


    They all thought in unison that Meng Chao was bare-handed from the beginning, and all the weapons he used were taken from the bloodhoof warriors.


    This is the "fist" habit.


    The founders of the Bloodhoof clan also disliked the use of any weapons.


    The reason why "Fist" casts the skull of "Death Triangle" into "Death Hammer" is simply that he feels that his invincible iron fist is too fierce, and no one can withstand his fist and strike with all his strength. .


    Could it be that the heroic spirit of the legendary "Fist" actually descended into the body of the black dwarf in front of him?


    Otherwise, how should one explain that the aura of a black dwarf in a mere area turned out to be like an iron wall, blocking an entire army of Turan!


    And the thickest and longest crack in the earth, like an angry dragon with its teeth and claws, extended all the way to Kasava''s feet.


    The murderous aura visible to the naked eye, like a flaming whip, slapped the totem beast that was dragging the war drum cart.


    All these ferocious totem beasts were so frightened that they broke off the reins and fled in all directions.


    Even the wheels of the war drum cart were caught in the ground torn apart by Meng Chao.


    The war drum cart collapsed suddenly, and Casava was caught off guard, and together with the war drum, rolled off the car and fell into the mud.


    Meng Chao took one step at a time, approaching Kasava.


    He stretched his right arm toward Casaval, showing his fist.


    Thumbs up first, shaking slightly.


    Then slowly rotate the wrist 180 degrees, followed by the thumb, draw a "throat" arc, from pointing to the sky to vertical to the ground.


    In the tradition of Turanze, this is a highly insulting gesture.


    Represents contempt and provocation at the highest level.


    At the same time, it is also a signal to launch a challenge.


    Any Turan warrior, if someone made such a gesture and did not respond, he would never raise his head for the rest of his life.


    Hundreds of Bloodhoof warriors gathered around in trepidation.


    But did not launch a charge.


    ����If the black dwarf in front of him has really been approved by the founder of the Bloodhoof Clan, it is obviously impossible to be a "spy" or a "spy".


    The totem armor with such a strong blood hoof style on him also shows that he is "one of his own".


    Besides, he has challenged Casaval.


    According to the tradition of Turanze, as the supreme commander of this army, Casaval should use his minions, swords and horns to defend the glory of this army with his own hands!


    If this black dwarf really got the approval of "Fist", naturally there is nothing to say.


    But if the black dwarf played any tricks and deceived everyone, then Kasavar would definitely defeat this damned liar under the protection of the Bloodhoof Ancestor Spirit, and make him pay an extremely tragic price!


    "Come on, Kasava!"


    "Show him the bravery of the Bloodhoof!"


    "Black dwarves are not qualified to use the power of the ''fist'', only you, Kasava Bloodhoof, only you have this qualification!"


    "Take off the shards of the ''Fist'' armor from him and prove it to us, Kasava, prove yourself!"


    The Bloodhoofs cheered for Kasava.


    But to their great disappointment, Kasava was as motionless as a frozen stone sculpture, not to mention the two giant axes he was proud of, he couldn''t even lift his fingers, even the height of a hair.


    No, he was worse than an ice sculpture.


    Ice sculptures do not tremble.


    He can.


    Before today, Casaval always thought that he was a warrior who was not afraid of death.


    He has wielded a great axe and defeated the most terrifying totem beast.


    He has also defeated one "trump card" one after another on the arena of the Bloodskull Arena and won the cheers of tens of thousands of spectators.


    He had even traversed and traversed the city of Blackhorn, so that no one else in the city of Blackhorn dared to use "Giant Axe" as his name.


    He also thought that he might encounter an incomparably powerful and invincible opponent.


    Even in the battle of glory, usher in death.


    When he thought he would never be afraid.


    I even imagined countless times that I would die in a vigorous battle on the battlefield.


    Death, there is nothing to fear, it is just to gather with the heroic spirits on the top of the holy mountain to enjoy eternal slaughter and glory-Kasava once thought that he was from the heart, and he believed in this with great sincerity.


    until today.


    until now.


    Until he was exposed to Meng Chao''s overwhelming killing intent like an undefended city.


    Until Meng Chao''s eyes, like the scythe of death, cut his throat, carotid artery and cervical vertebra back and forth.


    The stinging pain was like a cold noose, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Only then did he realize that he had never been a strong man, let alone a warrior who was not afraid of death.


    Only when a person faces an invincible enemy will he know how much courage lies in his blood and marrow.


    Only when facing the savage laughter of the **** of death will you know whether the deepest voice in your heart is roaring or crying.


    In his own arena, after taking the steaming secret medicine, relying on the heavy armor inherited from the family, to the cheers of the crowd, he defeated the gladiator who was far inferior to himself.


    And towards an opponent ten times stronger than himself, launch the last charge in his life.


    The power required is two completely different things.


    Casaval found out with great pain that he only had the former power.


    Just a so-called "strong" who bullies the weak.


    Under the pressure of Meng Chao''s aura, his mind went blank.


    The idea of ??"crushing every bone of the black dwarf with my own hands" has long since vanished with thin courage.


    In front of his eyes, Meng Chao seemed to expand step by step, from being a little shorter than him, becoming a dozen or twenty arms tall, thirty or fifty arms tall, hundreds of arms tall, until he became an invincible giant .


    But he himself became lower and lower, smaller and smaller, to the extent that he could hide in the grass or even in the dust.


    Meng Chao''s aura was like four high walls, trapping him tightly in the middle, huddled into a ball.


    From above, he exerted a force like the top of a holy mountain on his Tianling Gai, making him have nowhere to escape.


    Casaval wanted to scream hysterically, to run away desperately, to fly by his own horns, out of this nightmare��yes, he must be dreaming, a ridiculous An unparalleled nightmare, how could such a terrifying existence appear in reality, how could he be emptied of all his strength and courage by this black dwarf who appeared out of nowhere!


    Wake up, wake up quickly!


    As long as he wakes up, he will still be the leader of the majestic "Blood Skull Battle Group", the supreme power that everyone fears, and the warrior who will shake Turanze in the name of "Giant Axe"!


    Kasava was in his heart, shouting to himself hoarsely.


    It''s a pity that no matter how shrill shouting, he couldn''t gather even the slightest bit of courage.


    He could only be dumbfounded, looked at Meng Chao shiveringly, walked in front of him step by step, and slowly stretched out his right palm towards the top of his head.


    And he couldn''t even hold the battle axe high and block.


    The Bloodhoof warriors who were watching the battle all around, gradually saw his stern nature, and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The Turan orcs are the most obvious beings.


    As long as you show amazing strength and courage, even enemies can get their unreserved praise and even worship.


    But if the outside is strong and the middle is dry, and the name is not worthy of the name, even the leader of his own side will be ridiculed and even berated mercilessly by them.


    Any rebellious orc warrior would not tolerate his leader, and turned out to be a coward as timid as a mouse.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Meng Chao''s whole body was released, it came from the astonishing aura of the founder of the Bloodhoof Clan.


    Many bloodhoof warriors, especially the tauren, wanted to sharpen their knives, and they stepped forward and kicked the disgraceful thing Kasavar to the ground.


    Among the hundreds of Bloodhoof warriors, boos broke out one after another.


    Some people whispered and whispered - it seems that this black dwarf really got the power of "fist", otherwise, how could it be possible to suppress Kasava to such a degree?


    Amid the increasingly noisy bouncing and discussions, Meng Chao looked down at Kasavar''s head, spread out his palms and spread his fingers.


    The heart of the palm can be swallowed, and the life magnetic field expands around the fingertips, attracting a large amount of dust, gravel and metal fragments after the broken weapons, all around his palm, and the rotation speed is getting faster and faster.


    The ultra-high-speed friction of dust of different properties, under the catalysis of the spirit flame, instantly triggers a similar "dust explosion" effect.


    And Meng Chao''s life magnetic field has bound a series of amazing "dust explosions" within a stable and controllable range.


    At first glance, it was as if a flaming giant spirit palm suddenly appeared in front of Meng Chao''s right hand, and with the momentum of suppressing everything, he slapped Kasava heavily.

 Chapter 1428： Ancestors Mission

    oom!


    On the ground where Casaval stood, a huge and clear palm-shaped dent suddenly appeared.


    The depth is more than half an arm.


    All the soil and rocks in the dent were crushed and squeezed together, becoming harder than steel.


    And Casaval didn''t wait for Meng Chao''s giant palm to really hit his skull.


    I was frightened by this overwhelming pressure, my heart collapsed, my face was ashen, and I fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    For a while, the whole place was silent.


    Moments later, merciless taunts and furious swearing, like a volcanic eruption, spewed out from the depths of the chests of hundreds of Bloodhoof warriors, converging into a surging torrent, rushing towards Kasava at the same time, instantly. drown him.


    Just when Meng Chao was in his hands, many Bloodhoof warriors had a premonition that Kasava would be completely defeated.


    But still, the Turan orcs can lose, but they must not lose so stubbornly.


    This kind of opponent''s offensive has not hit him, what is the difference between the method of losing first and falling to the ground, and throwing away the armor and surrendering?


    Many Bloodhoof warriors even turned around angrily, pouted their buttocks towards Kasava, and slapped their glutes hard, making a loud "pop" sound.


    According to Turanze''s tradition, this is the highest level of contempt, and it is reserved for those cowards who have fled on the battlefield.


    Basically, once you are sent such an insult by your own clansmen, it means "social death", and you and your descendants will be expelled from the family and even the clan, branded as "rat people", and will never be turned over.


    Even Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    He never imagined that Casava would do such a thing.


    If Casaval can fight him bravely and fearlessly, even if he really breaks his limbs, smashes his spine, and shakes his brain, he has to lie in bed for a year and a half.


    With Longcheng''s medical technology, it is not incurable.


    Originally, Meng Chao was thinking about this as a bargaining chip.


    Unexpectedly, Casaval chose "social death" by himself.


    Meng Chao felt that this was a punishment ten times more cruel than being seriously injured.


    "Give you a chance, you are useless!"


    Meng Chao looked at Kasava''s eyes, almost overflowing with pity.


    And how much the bloodhoof warriors around him despised Kasava, how much they respect Meng Chao in "Bloodhoof Battle Armor".


    Now they have sincerely believed that Meng Chao has inherited the power of "fist", and even is the incarnation of "fist".


    There is no way, compared to "the son of the Bloodhoof Great Chief, who was so frightened by a black dwarf that he couldn''t even lift his battle axe, and was paralyzed on the ground", or "the one chosen by the founder of the Bloodhoof clan to teach his own family a lesson. Unworthy descendants", it sounds a little bit able to maintain the face of the entire Bloodhoof clan.


    As for the outer areas, there are ten times more jackals, tigers and leopards.


    They are not very familiar with Meng Chao, the power of "fist".


    Many people were too far apart, and they did not witness the scene when Meng Chao slapped Kasavar on the ground like a fly, pressing him down so much that he couldn''t lift his head.


    All they heard was the sound of "dong dong" drums.


    The drum of war is an order. Even the warriors from the Golden Clan, no matter how reluctant they are to obey the command of a tauren, can only form a large formation and move forward slowly.


    It wasn''t until they hit the blood-hoof warriors who turned their guns and slapped their buttocks hard, and sensed the extremely strange atmosphere. They looked at each other and became overwhelmed.


    Just when they were unsure whether to move on.


    Suddenly, the sky "cracks and crackles", and one after another, dozens of eagle scouts who were beaten with blue noses and bruised faces, and even their feathers were about to lose their feathers, fell one after another.


    With the most embarrassed posture, he just fell in front of the jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Everyone was startled, and then they remembered that there was a mysterious powerhouse suspended in the sky.


    They looked up at the same time and found that the whole sky had darkened at some point.


    No, it''s not that the sky has become dim, but everything between the sky and the earth has been burned by the rib with wings, as if the devil wolf that can devour the sun, moon and stars has taken away its color!


    "Warriors of the Golden Clan, cherish your precious life and sacrifice it on a battlefield more worthy of sacrifice!"


    Surrounded by the thick smoke mixed with thunder and lightning and the raging flames with claws and claws, the demonic wolf with amazing momentum made a deterrent and obedient voice, "Put down your swords, and don''t treat Turanze''s most honorable guests. rude!"


    Under the suppression of this voice, many rebellious jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards became as tame as poultry and livestock.


    Their pupils ignited by the blood flames gradually enlarged, and an incredible look appeared on their faces.


    "Yes, it''s the Wolf King!"


    "Lord Wolf King!"


    "The wolf king is back, it turns out that the wolf king is back!"


    Soon, the jackals, tigers and leopards recognized the identity of the comers.


    The jackal warriors among them were naturally ecstatic.


    No matter whether the wolf king is a puppet or not, he is the master of the wolf clan after all.


    The fact that the army of the Great Horn was recruited without bloodshed, so that the strength of the wolf clan soared, also made ordinary wolf clan soldiers full of trust in the wolf king.


    Especially in the past few months when the wolf king was away, the series of injustices and even bullying suffered by the wolf clan and the entire golden clan made them miss the leader who once created miracles.


    Although the individual fighting strength of the wolf clan is not as good as that of the ligers and tigers.


    The number is several times higher than the latter two.


    In a mixed main force of the golden clan, the number of jackal warriors can often account for more than half.


    More than half of the soldiers let out deafening cheers. At first glance, it seemed that the entire army had been wrapped up and surrendered to the feet of the wolf king.


    The angry lion warrior and the tiger warrior have mixed feelings.


    On the one hand, they don''t think much of the wolf king.


    In the stereotype of the liger warrior, the golden clan has only two true masters - the lion king and the tiger king.


    The rest of the tribes are all their vassals.


    But on the other hand, they also had to admit that for the golden clan without a leader, no matter how bad the leader was, it was 10,000 times better than no leader.


    Besides, since the wolf king was a few months apart, he could miraculously appear.


    And what about their own leaders, the Lion King and the Tiger King?


    Many liger warriors widened their eyes and searched carefully beside the wolf king, trying to find the figures of the lion king and the tiger king in midair.


    However, what they waited for was only the two skulls that the Wolf King ripped from his waist and threw them to the ground.


    The two skulls were controlled by the wolf king in the air, suspended above the heads of many liger warriors seven or eight arms above the ground.


    With the high-frequency oscillation of the wolf king''s life magnetic field, the totem power remaining in the skull was stimulated and transformed into two rather bleak and thin totems.


    They were a feeble lion and a majestic tiger.


    No one is more familiar with the meaning of these two totems and these two skulls than the liger warriors.


    They were stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Many people trembled uncontrollably or even twitched, wishing to pull out their own eyeballs, unwilling to believe this amazing, absurd, and impossible fact.


    "Yes, I''m back, with the power that has been sealed for three thousand years, with the legacy of the Lion King and Tiger King, and with the sacred mission given to me by the great ancestors!"


    Before the liger warriors could break free from their lost souls, the wolf king mercilessly blasted hammer after hammer, "Golden clan warriors, you must be very curious, the past few months Where did the three most powerful leaders of the Golden Clan go, and why did they not come forward at the most critical moment to lead you out of the predicament?


    "Hehe, let me tell you, compared to our adventure, the so-called ''five clans fighting for the front'' is just a game for children to play with mud!


    "Half a year ago, I heard the call of the oldest and greatest ancestor spirit in Turanze in my sleep!


    "In a trance, I saw that 10,000 years ago, riding a flaming fireball across the entire sea of ??stars, the great ancestral spirit who led us to this world, on the top of the splendid holy mountain, greeted me and Turanze. The most powerful warrior has issued an invitation to the trial!


    "So, I took the Lion King and the Tiger King to the top of the holy mountain.


    "We fought a **** path under the siege of thousands of fel puppets, and found and opened the Holy Mountain Temple, which was sealed for three thousand years.


    "And with our wisdom, blood, courage and even life, we have solved the many difficulties set by the great ancestors.


    "Also had a thrilling battle with legendary heroes including ''Fist'', ''Stomachless King'', and ''Broken Wing''.


    "Finally, we passed the test of the great ancestral spirits and opened up the oldest and most precious heritage in Turanze hidden in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple!


    "Then, in accordance with the tradition of Turanze, under the witness of the great ancestors, I and the Lion King ''Destruction Horn'' and the Tiger King ''Blade of Rampage'' had a dignified, incomparably wonderful and glorious, enough to engrave Battle in an epic war!


    "I can assure you that this is the greatest battle of Turanze in history!


    "In this contest, both the winner and the loser have inspired all their strength and courage, pleased the ancient ancestors, defended and increased the glory of their respective tribes, and won the highest respect from their opponents.


    "Finally, with the blessing and protection of the great ancestral spirit, I became the victor of this epic battle and gained the most powerful force ever in Turanze!


    "And the Lion King and Tiger King also ushered in an extremely heroic ending without any regrets.


    "At the same time as their bodies perished, their heroic and unyielding souls were warmly welcomed by the ancestors and entered the supreme hall where there is always food and spirits, and they can always enjoy the thrill of killing and the desire to conquer!


    "And I also promised the Lion King and Tiger King that I would inherit their legacy and use the unparalleled power given to me by the great ancestors to lead the wolf, lion and tiger clan, lead the entire golden clan, and lead the entire Tulanze. , lead all of you to greater victory, greater glory, fiercer battle, and a hundred times more heroic death!"

 Chapter 1429： The monster who came out of the Fang Mountains

    Every time the roar of "Jack" Canus made the fierce flames around him expand for a round.


    When he shouted the last word "death", the whole sky was filled with fierce flames like a hungry wolf pack.


    Under the gaze of the "Wolf Pack", except for Meng Chao, everyone present, whether from the Golden Clan, the Jackal, the Tiger and the Leopard, or the Tauren and Boar from the Bloodhoof Clan, were all sweaty.


    I only felt that a group of vicious demon wolves had also invaded in my blood vessels, one blood vessel after another blood vessel, muscle after muscle, nerve after nerve, gnawing at their flesh and blood.


    The army of tens of thousands of warriors was silent.


    Only the wolf king''s voice continued to roll and crush like an unstoppable thunder above the warriors'' heads.


    "Now, you have two choices!


    "Or, in the tradition of Turanze, challenge me to avenge the Lion King and the Tiger King!


    "I will accept the challenge of anyone among you, no matter how humble and insignificant he looks, I will give him a chance to fight, and then send him to see the "Destruction Horn" and the "Blade of Rage"!


    "Or, under the witness and blessing of the great ancestors, be loyal to me, obey my command, and follow my side.


    "I promise, by the name ''Canus'', and the glorious blood that flows through me, to all of you, and to the great ancestors��I will be the greatest war chief of Turanze of all time, I I will gather the will and strength of all Turan orcs, and I will create an unparalleled iron-blooded army. I will lead you and tear the Land of Light in two, so that every one of you, even the weakest The unnamed generation of people has the opportunity to engrave their name on the highest altar of the Holy Light Temple!


    "Now, make your choice!


    "Is someone going to challenge me to meet the Lion King and the Tiger King?


    "stand out!"


    The wolf king was condescending, and his aura shocked the audience.


    Not only the wolves, tigers and leopards of the Golden Clan, but also the tauren, wild boar, savages and centaurs of the Bloodhoof Clan, no one dared to make half a superfluous move except for swallowing saliva with difficulty.


    No one dared to take half a step toward the sky, as if possessed by an ancestor spirit.


    After a while, the cheers from the battle formation of the jackal warriors swept the entire army in the form of stormy waves.


    The deafening sound waves, like wildfire in a prairie prairie, instantly spread into the clouds.


    "Wolf King! Wolf King! Wolf King!"


    Everyone withdrew their swords and minions, clenched their fists with all their strength, slapped their hearts with the power of blasting bones, and let out a hoarse, incomparably fanatical cry.


    ...


    After half a day.


    In a temporary military tent.


    Meng Chao and Wolf King finally learned from the mouths of a dozen middle and low-level officers that Turanze''s situation had changed in the past few months.


    Not what they expected.


    The appearance of Meng Chao set off a chain reaction, which caused a small difference between the changes in Turanze''s situation and the future they had foreseen from "Doomsday Nightmare".


    In the future dreamed by Meng Chao, the wolf king opened the Holy Mountain Temple without many twists and turns, inheriting the power of the great ancestral spirit - at the same time, he also became the puppet of the "original mother".


    After his gorgeous return, he did not give the Bloodhoof Great Chief "Black Mountain Bloodhoof" and the ambitious leaders of the other three clans any chance, and it was logical that he ascended the throne of the War Chief.


    In reality, in order to perfectly absorb and control the power of the "Original Mother", they stayed in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple for several months, leaving the Golden Clan in a state of chaos without a leader for a long time.


    The remaining four clans will naturally not miss this heaven-sent opportunity.


    Under the leadership of Chief Bloodhoof, the four major clans joined forces to attack the Golden Clan.


    If it was an invasion by a foreign enemy, the Golden Clan would certainly have lost a lot of powerhouses. After all, the skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and it did not lack the courage and strength to burn with the enemy.


    But "five clans contend" is not a real war after all.


    Rather, it is to compete for the position of supreme commander, full of rules, rituals, honor and symbolic contests.


    In a sense, the emphasis is on "point to point".


    Chief Bloodhoof requested that according to the tradition, the supreme power of the Golden Clan be invited to come out, and he would have an upright contest with him in front of the eyes of the public, willing to bet to lose, the stake is his own life, the bet is the highest command of the Turan army���� The Golden Clan could not refuse such a reasonable request.


    And when the Lion King, Tiger King, and Wolf King are all missing, the Liger and Tiger clans are both in the fire of Chijin City and their soldiers are destroyed. Until now, there are gaps, and looking at the entire Golden Clan, they can''t find enough to welcome them. The existence of the Bloodhoof Warchief''s all-out attack.


    Besides, what Warchief Bloodhoof said made sense.


    Turanze''s biggest enemy is always the threat of the Holy Light Temple, not the internal contradictions of the five clans.


    There is no way for the Golden Clan to continue to be in such chaos and internal friction.


    Although the previous battles of glory, most of the time, the supreme commander came from the Liger and Tiger clan.


    However, the Bloodhoof clan has also emerged many war chiefs, and they have also played well.


    This time, it''s just following tradition.


    None of the Golden Clan can defeat Warchief Bloodhoof.


    No one wants to go against tradition.


    He could only hold his nose and admit the command of the Bloodhoof Great Chief, allowing him to steal the authority of the War Chief without a single shot.


    Having said that, it is precisely because the Bloodhoof Great Chief is a "blade without blood", and has not gone through a head-to-head contest.


    The gold content of this war chief is seriously insufficient.


    The three clans, Darkmoon, Thunderbolt and Shenmu, are all willing to obey the orders of the Bloodhoof Great Chief on the surface.


    But when it comes to the establishment of Turan''s army, the specific marching routes and targets, the ownership of the spoils, and other issues related to vital interests, it is not so easy to talk about.


    In short, although temporarily sat on the throne of the supreme commander.


    It will be a long time before the Bloodhoof Warchief integrates all the resources of Turanze, completes the general mobilization of the war, and marches north.


    Now, Chief Bloodhoof, Chief Darkmoon, Chief Lightning, Chief Shenmu, as well as the leaders of various small and medium-sized clans and battle groups are still wrangling in Chijin City!


    In addition to "jointly restricting the golden clan", how can it be so easy to reach other agreements?


    "Black Mountain Bloodhoof is not qualified to be a war chief, otherwise, it should be him, not me, who was summoned by the great ancestral spirit."


    After listening to everyone''s introduction, the wolf king looked at several officers from the Bloodhoof clan with bright eyes, "Without the approval and blessing of the ancestral spirit, he will only lead us to shameful failure and endless darkness, including your Bloodhoof clan. Inside, everyone will be killed by him!"


    The Bloodhoof warriors looked at each other.


    Perhaps it was the shameful performance of Casaval just now that made them feel ashamed.


    It may also be that the wolf king exudes, and Meng Chao is like a retreat, and it also comes from the "fist" of the founder of the Bloodhoof clan, which makes them subconsciously in awe.


    Hearing the wolf king''s merciless rebuke to the Bloodhoof Great Chief, they were uncharacteristically, not violent, but after looking at each other, they cautiously asked: "Lord Wolf King, you, did you really find and open the Holy Mountain Temple?"


    "Why, do you think I will lie in the name of the great ancestor?"


    The wolf king glanced at them coldly, almost freezing the blood of all the blood hoof warriors, but he did not continue to investigate, but said calmly, "Don''t worry, when I become a war priest, the first thing I have to do is The thing is to restore the tradition that has been interrupted for three thousand years, lead the supreme powers of the five clans to the top of the holy mountain, hold a grand sacrifice inside the holy mountain temple, and pray to the great ancestors for victory.


    "Moreover, I will not disdain to play with any means, but will follow the oldest tradition, go to the Red Gold City, and challenge the ''Black Mountain Bloodhoof'' dignifiedly.


    "If I am lying, I have not been blessed by the great ancestors at all, but have been hated and cursed by the ancestors, then I will naturally be beaten to death by the Bloodhoof Chief in the ring.


    "On the contrary, if I, a mediocre wolf king a few months ago, can actually defeat the Bloodhoof Great Chief in a fair contest, apart from the approval and blessing of the great ancestors, what else can I do? explain?


    "So, I don''t ask you to swear allegiance to me now.


    "I just want to know, if Chief Bloodhoof really falls at my feet in a fair contest, will you all be loyal to me and the will of the great ancestral spirit at that time?"


    The Bloodhoof warriors glanced at each other.


    Of course there is no objection.


    They all nodded hurriedly.


    "Also, what happened to the ''black dwarf''?"


    The wolf king took the opportunity to say, "Why do you use such a strange name to call Turanze''s most honorable guest, and the most powerful ally that my ancestors led me to find?"


    "ally?"


    Many orc warriors were shocked when they looked at Meng Chao with black hair and black eyes.


    But thinking of Meng Chao''s performance just now, and his fake totem armor, they all fell into deep confusion.


    After their stammering descriptions, Meng Chao and the wolf king knew that a few months ago��probably at the same time that they were trapped in the depths of the holy mountain.


    On the southern border of Turanze, on the upper reaches of the Turan River, some strange creatures suddenly emerged from the Tulan Mountains, occupying several villages, towns and settlements.


    According to the people who escaped from the south, these guys are not tall. At first glance, they are similar to the Holy Light Human Race. They all look like monkeys with all their hair lost, but they have black hair and black eyes that are completely different from the blond and blue eyes of the Holy Light Human Race.


    Also, like the dwarves of the Holy Light camp, they like to make messy machines and make deafening noises.


    Therefore, the big people who gathered in the Red Gold City temporarily called these weirdos in the name of "black dwarves".

 Chapter 1430： extremely powerful ally

    At first, the big figures in Turanze didn''t think the "black dwarves" were too big a problem.


    After all, everyone knows how narrow and harsh the living space in the depths of the Fangshan Mountains is.


    Neither the way of life in Turanze nor the Land of Light is vast enough to develop and host a powerful race.


    The well-informed chief chiefs and the wise high priests do not even think that the "black dwarves" are a brand new race.


    Instead, they were regarded as a small group of harassing troops secretly transported by the Temple of Holy Light to the rear of Turanze, or the rat people who escaped from Turanze, after thousands of years of transformation, became deformed and ugly, beyond recognition. .


    As for how many towns were captured by the black dwarves?


    This couldn''t be more normal!


    You must know that the southern border was originally the most desolate, barren, and least eye-catching place in Turanze.


    The five clans all regarded it as a barren land, and had no interest in exploring and expanding. .


    Only the Ratfolk, who could not bear the oppression of the five clans, would flee to the southern border and establish their own villages and towns.


    After the mandala blossoms, the five major clans all sent their own conscription teams to the southern border to recruit "rat people warriors".


    Like a grate, they combed the rat villages and towns over and over again.


    The slightly stronger rat people were all captured by them into their cannon fodder troops.


    The Rat People, who were not even interested in the conscription team, were either old, weak, sick or disabled who lacked arms and legs, or they saw that the situation was not good and fled to the remnants of the Fangshan Mountains, among the undulating mountains and mountains.


    After that, the elite forces of the five clans all headed north to carry out "five clan battles".


    Now, they are all deployed on the northern front, waiting for the battle, sharpening their knives, and only after the general mobilization of the total war is completed, they will all go to the land of holy light.


    In this case, the entire southern border is almost undefended.


    What''s so strange about being temporarily taken advantage of by the black dwarves?


    And the actions of the black dwarves after occupying several mouse towns also convinced the big men that this was just a small harassing force of the enemy.


    According to the reconnaissance results of the Falcon warriors of the Thunder Clan, after occupying the town of the Rat People, the black dwarves did not continue to attack north, but stationed on the spot, and then began to dig pits.


    That''s right, the falcon warriors could see clearly, the black dwarves manipulated huge machines that were very large, rumbling and smoking, and began to dig holes all over the mountains and plains.


    They dug huge holes in the barren land that was clearly empty, and even mandala trees were unwilling to grow.


    A lot of trenches were dug, criss-crossed and spread like cobwebs, connecting the mouse town and all the holes together.


    The momentum of that kind of huge machine is amazing, which is in line with the Turan orcs'' aesthetics of "big is beautiful, and the louder the movement, the more powerful it is".


    But the falcon warriors don''t understand at all, what is the black dwarf manipulating the huge machine doing? Why did he dig so many strange holes and trenches on the ground?


    The news came back to Chijincheng, and the "Black Mountain Bloodhoof" who had become the war chief and the rest of the big men could only scratch their heads and think that the black dwarves were probably of Rat Man blood. And dig pits, living in complex underground lair.


    Moreover, the number of black dwarves should be small, and the combat power is mediocre - otherwise, they will not stop and be satisfied with a few pitiful ratminder towns on the southern border.


    "I''m afraid, for the black dwarves who have been curled up in the depths of the Fangshan Mountains, even the shabby towns of the Rat People are like splendid palaces, so they can be satisfied and enjoy themselves?"


    Although the black dwarves were not taken to heart.


    Suppression still has to be suppressed.


    If you can''t solve the trouble behind you before Turan''s army marches north.


    Not to mention the issue of being backstabbed by the southern front when the northern front was in full swing.


    It is said that the ancestral spirit is furious and no longer protects the Turan army that even the "black dwarves" or "gophers" can''t solve, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Blackhoof has just become War Chief.


    He also desperately needs a clean victory to boost his prestige.


    Of course, it is only to solve the mere black dwarves, and it is not enough to dispatch the heavy armored battle groups of the five major clans wearing totem armor.


    The Bloodhoof Warchief entrusted this not so glorious task to his son Kasava.


    Casaval''s performance in Pointe-Noire was really unsatisfactory.


    For his dereliction of duty, the Temple of the Bloodskull was ransacked by shameless thieves.


    The number of treasures lost is second, the key is that he brought shame to the family and almost ruined the great event of Black Mountain Bloodhoof ascending the throne of war chief.


    Bloodhoof Warchief was furious.


    Originally, I wanted to deprive this son of the position of "Blood Skull Chapter Commander" and assign him to a certain cannon fodder unit.


    Casaval however volunteered, wanting to take the blame and make merit.


    And provided a piece of information that his father could not refuse.


    Kasava told Warchief Bloodhoof that he had seen "black dwarves".


    No, not just seen, he has dealt with black dwarves and has a deep understanding of these insidious, sneaky guys.


    Not long ago, a black dwarf spy sneaked into his Bloodskull Arena.


    Including the looting of the Temple of the Bloodskull, it was the black dwarves and the rat people rebels who colluded with each other, and they were able to get away with it.


    Although he failed to take care of the Blood Skull Temple.


    But in the battle of wits and courage, he has a deep understanding of the black dwarf''s crime style.


    He is willing to issue a military order, and he will definitely use the blood of tens of thousands of black dwarves to wash away the shame he suffered in Blackhorn City.


    Otherwise, come and see you!


    Speaking of which, Great Chief Bloodhoof reluctantly approved Kasava''s offer.


    However, Bloodhoof of Montenegro did not follow Kasava''s thoughts and let him command the elite troops of the Bloodhoof clan.


    "It''s just a mere black dwarf. No matter which elite unit is responsible for the extermination, it is a great insult, not a supreme honor."


    Chief Bloodhoof asked Kasava to lead his own soldiers, plus a small number of scouts from the Thunder Clan and the vanguard of the Darkmoon Clan, as well as logistical soldiers from the Shenmu Clan. The main force was from the Golden Clan, the most rebellious. The wolves, tigers and leopards of the group have been mixed into a majestic looking "bandit-suppressing force".


    It is estimated that according to the idea of ??the Bloodhoof Great Chief, Kasava can exterminate the black dwarves, which is good.


    If the war stagnated, then this bandit-suppressing force, mainly composed of wolves, tigers, and leopards, traveled long distances from Chijin City in the north of Tulanze to the southern border, and moved a little bit on logistical supplies along the way. It is enough to make the wolves, tigers and leopards suffer, wear down their tempers, and learn how to obey the orders of the war chiefs.


    If unfortunate, the war is unfavorable - of course, under the protection of the great ancestors, this situation is basically impossible.


    But if it really happened, then it would not be too much of a price to lose a child who made the family suffer a great humiliation.


    The most important thing is to let the rebellious jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards touch a big nail, get disfigured and bruised, and dare not go against the will of the war chief.


    To put it bluntly, no one from the Bloodhoof Warchief to the ordinary orc warriors put the black dwarves in their eyes and hearts.


    They all felt that the black dwarf was just a tool to solve the internal problems of Turanze.


    It is just a whetstone to help them sharpen their minions and swords before the real war comes.


    What happened after that was the scene that everyone witnessed.


    The bandit suppression troops that had just completed their reorganization had not long since set out from Chijin City, and before they left the Golden Clan''s territory, they encountered Meng Chao and the Wolf King''s "Sacred Soldiers Falling from Heaven".


    The main force of the bandit suppression force, the wolves, tigers and leopards, who occupy the absolute majority, were originally unwilling to go to the southern border to fight with some **** "black dwarves", and they won a shameful battle and lost an even more shameful inexplicable battle. .


    No wonder they surrendered so happily after Meng Chao suppressed Kasava.


    "Lord Wolf King, aren''t the black dwarves our enemies, why do you say that they are ''ally''?"


    Your words, my words, the middle-level officers who explained the situation clearly are still confused.


    Eyes full of awe and confusion swept across Meng Chao from time to time.


    As if strange, the combat power of the black dwarves seems to be far stronger than the intelligence.


    Moreover, how did a black dwarf team up with the wolf king to go deep into the sacred and inviolable holy mountain temple together, and also put on the totem armor of Turanze, and was recognized by the great ancestors?


    There is no need for the Wolf King to deceive them.


    Totem will not lie.


    But, "if they are really allies, why take the southern town of Turanze?"


    The wolf king smiled slightly.


    It was as if the subordinates had asked a stupid question that was completely unworthy of an answer.


    "The five clans in Turanze are not only allies fighting side by side, but also brothers who share life and death. Many of us have not only the blood of one clan flowing in our bodies, but the glory of two or even three clans. Together."


    The wolf king asked back, "Then tell me, why do the five major clans still have to use the method of ''five clans to fight for the front'' to decide the superiority, in order to make blood alliances and form an army?"


    The middle-ranking officers looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly realized.


    "Now, you should understand, right?"


    The wolf king said lightly, "This time, the new friends I invited for Turanze are completely different and powerful beings from the ancient tomb undead, frost barbarians, and two-headed trolls that you have seen before.


    "They have the same glory and pride as the Turan orcs.


    "Of course, they also understand and appreciate the traditions of Turanze, and like to use methods such as ''Jumanji'' and ''Five Races'' to increase understanding, promote friendship, understand each other''s weight and temperament, and avoid greater On a scale, unnecessary misunderstandings occur.


    "If we can''t show some real skills, how can we make them recognize the strength of Turanze and believe that each other is qualified to fight side by side in the longest and greatest battle of glory?"

 Chapter 1431： Recklessness or Conspiracy?

    After the wolf king''s explanation, many orc warriors understood:


    "So, they stopped in the south of Turanze, just waiting for us to challenge?"


    "Those rumbling giant machines, digging holes and trenches day and night, are digging the battlefield, right?"


    "It makes sense, inexplicably drilled out from the depths of the Fangshan Mountains, and they don''t look as mighty and majestic as our high-level orcs. If they don''t show strong enough force, it is indeed difficult for people to regard them as allies!"


    Everyone babbled, and with Turanze''s logic, they understood the whole thing on their own.


    "So, going to welcome our new friends is not a trivial task, but a very honorable one..."


    The wolf king hit the railroad while it was hot, "Only the most powerful orcs are qualified to represent the entire Turanze and show the high-level orcs to new allies.


    "And the performance of this chapter will also determine how our allies will view us - whether they value and even fear us, or despise or even ignore us.


    "Since this incomparably sacred mission has fallen on your heads, of course I will not easily deprive you of your glory.


    "Now, you will follow me back to Chijin City and witness the whole process of my retaking the throne of War Chief.


    "And when I take charge of the highest authority in Turanze, I will supply you with ten times more weapons, rations, servants, and secret medicines, so that you can form a huge and gorgeous envoy, a mighty mission. Rush to the southern border and tell our new friends what the true warriors of Turan look like!"


    The words of the wolf king detonated the entire army tent.


    For a time, the morale of the entire army soared to the extreme.


    Everyone, including the Bloodhoofs, threw the army''s titular commander "Kasava" out of the sky.


    This guy is still alive though.


    But in everyone''s eyes, he has become a gasping dead man.


    No, just a puddle of gasping mud.


    However, when all the mid-level officers left the tent, there were only Wolf King and Meng Chao left in the tent.


    The wolf king was still smiling just now, and his calm expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Meng Chao also frowned, thoughtfully.


    "I think we''re missing a very important thing."


    After a while, the wolf king said slowly, "I ignored you, Meng Chao, you are too strong!"


    Meng Chao said, "I''m too strong? What''s the problem?"


    "has a problem."


    The wolf king said, "In the future you foresee, because of your weakness, the monster war in Longcheng has been dragging its feet, not only wasting decades, but also consuming countless resources and the lives of Longcheng people.


    "When Longcheng finally broke free from the blood-colored swamp of the monster war, you were exhausted and bruised, and it was difficult to launch a full-scale war that swept the other world by yourself.


    "At that time, Turanze was also deeply involved in the protracted and undead **** battle with the Holy Light camp, and found that after a full fifty years of recuperation, at the same time as the population of Turanze soared, Saint The war potential of the Light faction was also inflated to an inexhaustible level. With Turanze''s power alone, not only could he not be able to defeat his opponent in one go as expected, but he would risk being pushed back by his opponent.


    "This is why in the future you foresee, I will form a ''chaos camp'' and try my best to invite Longcheng to join, and Longcheng also hit it off.


    "In the future I foresee, Longcheng seems to have won the monster war several years in advance, and has not shed the last drop of blood, and still retains a certain war potential and ambition to conquer.


    "This kind of Dragon City has become more aggressive, and it is natural to have a conflict with Turanze.


    "Fortunately, in this future, Longcheng is only ''not shedding the last drop of blood'', not ''no blood at all'', just ''retaining a certain war potential and ambition to conquer'', not ''retaining a very high War potential and extremely vigorous ambition to conquer''.


    "So, after the war between us lasted for a period of time, after all, in your words, ''turning war into jade and silk''.


    "The problem now is that in reality, you, Meng Chao, who has ''future memory'', miraculously rises at an unbelievable speed, and it seems to have become too strong too early.


    "With your help, Longcheng moved forward a full ten years and won the monster war cleanly - at least on the surface, all Longcheng people thought they had won the monster war.


    "With your help, Longcheng has saved thousands of blood and saved enough resources to start another large-scale war.


    "With your help, the big figures in Longcheng have taken over everything in the ultimate lair of monster civilization, in other words, inherited the power and ambition of monster civilization.


    "Imagine, such a strong, full-fledged Dragon City, who firmly believes that he is invincible, will take all the ''indigenous races'' that slowly appear in the new world in front of your eyes after the fog dissipates?


    "After all, you are a race favored by the gods, and there are arrogant talents like ''Meng Chao''!


    "It''s even more unfortunate that because you helped Longcheng win the monster war a full ten years earlier, when you rushed out of the Fang Mountains, the full-scale war between Turanze and the Land of Light had not yet erupted.


    "The Turan army, like you, is strong and murderous, and has not yet fallen into the quagmire of the war carefully prepared for us by the Holy Light camp.


    "We also didn''t shed too much blood, didn''t lose too much resources, didn''t suffer enough, didn''t have the need to warm up with allies, and even like you, look down on this land, any civilization other than us. .


    "In this case, if a war really breaks out between Longcheng and Turanze, the scale and intensity of the war will definitely be ten times higher than the future I foresee.


    "Maybe, we don''t need the Holy Light Temple to take action at all, and we will destroy each other in the shortest possible time!"


    Meng Chao stared at the wolf king for a long time before he said: "You mean, Dragon City shouldn''t end the monster war so soon, we should continue to struggle in the **** quagmire for three to five years or even longer, let more innocents die tragically, use more Blood to cool your hot brain?"


    "Maybe, the future is so elusive that we never know if we''re on the right path."


    The wolf king said, "It''s like the story that you people on earth often tell - there was an old man named ''Sai Weng'' who lost his most beloved horse. You know what happened later."


    "But what we are discussing is not a ''horse'', but the lives of thousands of innocent people!"


    Meng Chao said decisively, "I won''t let the blood of so many innocent citizens shed in vain in the protracted war; I won''t helplessly watch a battle between Longcheng and Turanze that should have been avoided, meaningless. , a lose-lose war!


    "I will stop this war from breaking out.


    "No, in fact, I''m already blocking it.


    "When I was still in Dragon City, I took into account what you said, Dragon City, which is strong in troops and horses, may have friction with Turanze, who is also strong in troops and horses.


    "I tried my best to expand the influence of the Chilong Army in the Survival Committee - because the Chilong Army, mainly composed of ordinary people, is, in most cases, a defensive force to defend the homeland. .


    "Unlike the corporate armament that belongs to the nine super enterprises and is mainly composed of extraordinary people, it is an offensive force that is more inclined to strike first and expand externally.


    "And our ''Chaoxing Group'', with my strong insistence, has actively entered the fields of tobacco, brewing, low-end thermal weapons manufacturing, etc. These fields are highly complementary to Turanze and can definitely satisfy the needs of the vast majority of people. Orc consumers need to achieve a win-win sunrise industry.


    "Dragon City Civilization, which has just won the monster war and has not fully digested and absorbed the war dividends, is like a beast that has just had a full meal and still has a round belly, and there is no urgent need to launch a second war immediately.


    "I really don''t understand, who would be so impatient, rushing out of the Monster Mountain Range and occupying the town of the Rat People?


    "You know, I have talked with many people - the Remnant Star Society, the Martial God Temple, the Red Dragon Army, the Golden Teeth Gang, the Blue Homeland, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, the Relic Research Institute, and even many people from the nine super enterprises. Regarding the survival strategy of Longcheng after winning the monster war.


    "Everyone admits that the Dragon City, which has been shrouded in mist for fifty years, really knows nothing about the vast land under our feet, and the planet that carries the land and contains mysterious energy.


    "If the fog really dissipates one day, the first thing Longcheng should do is to send a large number of expedition teams to observe and analyze this mysterious planet, whether there are still more powerful and more powerful than ''monsters''. Intelligent beings, and how should people on earth get along with these intelligent beings?


    "Even if war is really unavoidable, at least we must first make all our efforts for peace, and figure out who our friends are, who are our enemies, and how powerful our enemies are in war. Hit it!


    "So, why didn''t Longcheng send an expedition team and envoys to Turanze?


    "With armored airship technology and teleportation array technology, we can obviously do this!


    "Talk to the Turan orcs first to see if it is possible for the two sides to satisfy each other''s interests in a peaceful state, and even create greater interests together.


    "At least first understand the whole picture of Turan civilization, and know that the high-level orcs who have been rooted in Turanze for thousands of years are more terrifying opponents than monsters.


    "Why, so recklessly and impatiently, involve the entire Dragon City into a larger and more dangerous war vortex?"

 Chapter 1432： eternal war

    "Maybe because they''ve gotten used to it, and even fell in love with war."


    The wolf king said indifferently, "Like the people of Turan, Longcheng has been fighting the most resolute and **** struggle ever since they crossed into the treacherous and dangerous world.


    "In the process of fighting the sky and the earth, survival has become the highest law and ultimate goal. Everything in the entire civilization must serve the war. The vast majority of people have either become soldiers directly, or are engaged in various jobs related to war. We The culture of China has also become more and more advocating martial arts, and more and more believe in the law of the weak, the winner takes all.


    "The dividends brought by the war have enabled the supreme powers of Longcheng and Turanze to gradually grasp the authority of the entire civilization, allowing them to enjoy extremely rich rewards from the war, seeing the possibility of growing stronger, and gaining The awe, support and surrender of all.


    "Under such circumstances, not everyone likes things like ''peace''.


    "If I remember correctly in ''Doomsday Nightmare'', the nine major families that control Dragon City are more or less involved in the military industry, and even form an extremely large military-industrial complex, right?"


    Meng Chao hesitated for a moment, but nodded and said: "In reality, Longcheng has not developed to the point where it is completely controlled by the ''nine major families'', but you are right, the nine major super enterprises are indeed involved in the military industry. Controlling a powerful corporate armament and possessing invincible peak powerhouses.


    "If they don''t have enough tyrannical strength, it is impossible for them to develop to today''s level in Longcheng, where the living environment is extremely harsh."


    "That''s it."


    The wolf king continued, "If you hold an indestructible hammer in your hand, then everyone looks like a nail.


    "The best way to solve an unknown problem is to transform it into a known problem that has been solved, no matter how difficult or complex the solution is.


    "How to contact and identify with a civilization that is comparable in size to Dragon City, or even larger than Dragon City, and reach a series of mutually beneficial agreements with it to achieve mutual understanding and trust, this is an unknown problem.


    "And ''start and win another monster war'' is a known, solved problem.


    "Relying on war, the nine super-enterprises that have developed countless military industries and won the approval of all citizens will continue to choose war. What''s strange?


    "There is nothing new under the sun. Isn''t Turanze, like Longcheng, choosing to use war to resolve all contradictions time and time again?"


    Meng Chao stared at the wolf king for a long time.


    "No."


    He emphasized again, "Dragon City and Turanze are different!"


    The wolf king laughed.


    He didn''t refute or ridicule Meng Chao''s beliefs, but took a step back and said, "Well, even the senior management of the nine super enterprises can keep their senses, so what about the Blood Alliance?"


    "In my ''Doomsday Nightmare'', the Blood Alliance is a semi-public existence in Dragon City.


    "In your ''Doomsday Nightmare'', the Blood Clan is also sneaking around.


    "This is enough to show that whether it is bright or dark, there are a group of ambitious and unscrupulous guys dormant in Longcheng.


    "Think about it, if you were a remnant of the Blood Alliance that should have been wiped out decades ago, what would it take to make the Blood Alliance rise again?


    "Yes, chaos, of course chaos.


    "And war is undoubtedly the best means of creating chaos.


    "Think about it, if Longcheng is really caught in a protracted war with Turanze, it goes without saying how much losses both sides suffer, but an organization like the Blood Alliance can''t just be able to fish in troubled waters, make waves, and highlight its own existence. Is it worth it?"


    "It is."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    The Blood Clan does have enough motivation, and perhaps enough ability, to start a whole new war.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, and his younger sister who became the "Witch of the Night" appeared in his mind again.


    On the back of her sister''s hand, the cross-eyed mark from the Blood Alliance was clearly branded.


    No, even if it''s just a "possibility", even if the probability of this possibility is only one in ten thousand.


    He must dismantle this "indefinite time bomb" in advance, and kill and smash this lingering evil organization before the Blood Alliance reaches out to his sister!


    "And ''Chaos''."


    The wolf king continued, "You don''t mean that you highly doubt that Dragon City has not really won the monster war. More precisely, it was the monster master brain who foresaw the overwhelming tide of beasts that could not be manipulated, and on the frontal battlefield, and Dragon City''s steel torrent Therefore, it chose a more secretive and smarter strategy, voluntarily gave up its old nest, and even gave up most of the flesh and blood tissue, and gave up the ability to create and control the beast tide, but it became Something like a spore, a fungus, a virus that can easily infect and invade the human body?


    "If the main brain of the monster dormant in the underground of Longcheng, and the original mother dormant in the Tulanze, really come from the same source, it is the super creature that once spread all over the surface of the planet hundreds of millions of years ago, in the Primordial Era'' Part of Chaos is the word ''Egg of Chaos''.


    "Then, the monster master will choose a method similar to the original mother, trying to gradually control and change the people of Longcheng in a subtle way. That''s not surprising."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "You mean, the monster master also wants to use the war between Longcheng and Turanze to revive and make a comeback?"


    "No, I guess, for ''Chaos'', the resurgence of the ashes, the comeback, etc. are not important, war is not its means at all, war is its purpose, and the meaning of existence itself."


    The wolf king said, "Haven''t you found out, when we wear totem armors and fight continuously, kill, shred the enemy or be torn apart by the enemy, the pleasure that penetrates deep into the bone marrow, as if it can penetrate the soul, how can it be? To please the original mother?


    "From the perspective of the series of transformations that the original mother implemented on the Turan civilization��whether it helped us upgrade the ''super magnet'' into a ''spirit magnet'', and compressed and encapsulated a lot of combat experience and killing skills into the ''totem''.


    "He still helped us concoct the Datura tree, a magical plant that seems to solve the food problem completely, but it caused Turanze to fall into periodic famines.


    "Its purpose is to plunge Turanze into eternal war.


    "It is also recorded in the scriptures of the Temple of the Holy Light that once chaos comes, the whole world will be in endless chaos, killing and darkness.


    "Although I can''t agree with the Holy Light Temple''s means of ''purifying'' this world.


    "But I have to admit that the description of the Chaos Egg by the Holy Light Temple may not be the truth.


    "Perhaps, for the egg of chaos that lurks in the underground of Dragon City - the master brain of the monster, it doesn''t matter what it looks like, it doesn''t matter whether humans or monsters win and rule the earth, even its survival and Destruction doesn''t matter at all.


    "War, and only war, is the most important thing.


    "So, it doesn''t have any ambition to ''make a comeback'', and it has long since broken away from the low-level interests of ''manipulating some Longcheng people and mastering the highest power in Longcheng''. It simply wants to start a war and launch a succession It''s just a war!"


    "Why?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t understand, "Why did Chaos do this?"


    "how could I know?"


    The wolf king shrugged, "There is an old saying on your earth, ''A bug that is born and died in summer can''t know what an ice cube is.'' If ''Chaos'' is really a super creature that once spread all over the surface of the planet, in front of it , Small like ants, no, small like bacteria, no, small like a virus, how could we guess its thoughts?"


    ""


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth, "I''m going back to Longcheng now, to stop the war, find out the truth, disintegrate the Blood Alliance, and find and solve the hidden danger of ''Chaos''!"


    "I will also return to Chijin City to regain the authority of the war chief from the hands of ''Black Mountain Bloodhoof'', and find a way to control the overall situation of Turanze."


    The wolf king said, "The good news is that now the people of Longcheng only occupy a few ratminder towns on the southern border of Tulanze��that was originally abandoned by the five clans.


    "Since there is not much blood shed on both sides, there is still hope for us to prevent the worst from happening.


    "However, even if I really become a war chief, it is impossible to ignore the existence of the Dragon City people in the south of Turanze for a long time. Otherwise, all the chiefs and priests will doubt whether I am not tough enough or not loyal enough. .


    "And if the steel torrent of the Dragon City people actually crossed the southern border and marched towards the central region where resources are relatively rich in Turanze, and even pointed the soldiers to the military towns of the five major clans, believe me, all orc warriors will be furious, no more will be as unresponsive as it is now.


    "Once the armored army of Longcheng, and the elite battle group of Tulanze wearing totem armor, turned both sides of the Tulan River into a slaughterhouse full of corpses, then, no matter what we say or do, It is impossible to prevent the mutual destruction of both sides."


    "rest assured."


    Meng Chao said every word, "Longcheng people will never be afraid of any war, but we must also have enough patience and wisdom to usher in peace and create the future!"

 Chapter 1433： super city

    At the same time, the southern border of Turanze was called the Tulan Mountains by the Turan people, and the sky above the moat, which was called the Monster Mountains by the Longcheng people.


    Although the fog that isolated Dragon City has dissipated.


    The sky above the Monster Mountains is still shrouded in a large cloud of lightning that is tens of kilometers long, and the thunder is constantly roaring inside.


    Thundercloud storms seem to be from the ancient times, huge strange birds with no friends, spread out the wings of the sky and cover the earth, and issued a whistling that makes all living beings hear the color change.


    As if it was this death penalty area, the only ruler.


    However, when the fleet consisting of dozens of armored airships bound the lightning, suppressed the thunder, and tore the dark clouds to pieces, it swept all the way from the depths of the Monster Mountains.


    The roar of the spar engine overshadowed the whistling of the weird bird. .


    The ultra-high-speed rotating propeller, the pulsating psychic ripples that agitated the mountains and the sea, also swept the thundercloud storm into pieces.


    Even below the thundercloud storm, the undulating, towering, indestructible peaks of the Monster Mountains trembled in front of the steel will, as if it would collapse at any time.


    In fact, these armored airships should be called "air formations".


    However, their solemn appearance, the movement of slashing the waves, and the momentum of rushing out of their homes, they are all reminiscent of the earth era, those giant ships that dominate the sea, and the ocean-going fleets that explore the new world.


    Soon, the fleet left the torn apart thunderstorm storm behind.


    Accompanied by a harsh mechanical sound, all the spar engines drastically changed their propulsion angles.


    The huge propeller, like a wind turbine, went from being parallel to the ground to being almost perpendicular to the ground.


    They began to dive.


    As if he was not an armored airship, but a dive bomber, or even a ground-penetrating bomb.


    In an instant, the height difference of thousands of meters from the Monster Mountains to Turanze was crossed.


    Set up at the front end of the armored airship, a super-long-range searchlight with a large amount of spar energy was added, releasing huge and bright beams of light.


    Help this fleet lock onto the landing pad on the ground.


    At the same time, it also illuminates the pits and pits on the ground; the factory buildings are row upon row; the chimneys are like trees, constantly blowing thick smoke; the mining machinery and engineering construction machinery are like steel giants; Transported by armored airships, steel-framed modular units ready to be turned into more factories, laboratories, war forts, and high-rise buildings; and the criss-crossing railways that connect it all together.


    Steel flowers splattered, molten iron flooded, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of rotten eggs and vinegar-garlic.


    This is the insufficient response of low-quality spar, and the unique taste can also be said to be "industrial taste" and "civilization taste".


    Pessimists smell this smell and see hundreds of chimneys appearing on the land of the new world like a jungle of swords and halberds, and they may lament the damage to the environment caused by industrial pollution, and another piece of Eden is about to be filled with ambition and insatiable appetites. of human beings.


    Optimists see this scene, but they will think that in the near future, in this basin surrounded by monster mountains, a new world that is a hundred times more vast, and cities that are larger and more prosperous than Dragon City, will soon be built. From the ground up, together they form a civilization that is more prosperous than the Earth era.


    And neither pessimists nor optimists can deny the fact that human beings, whose height is no more than three meters, are as small as dust compared to the entire planet, their lifespan is no more than a hundred years, and the astronomical astronomical astronomy that can easily last hundreds of millions of years. Compared to the time scale, it is as short as an instant, a creature that is hardly worth mentioning, but it already has the ability to leave an immortal mark between heaven and earth!


    Even if human civilization is destroyed one day, the last human being, at the last moment of the **** battle, can hold his head high and announce with great pride: "I have been here!"


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Below the armored airship formation, with an earth-shattering roar, a huge and ugly mountain like a monster was directly blown up by humans.


    The fragmented gravel fell into the quarry in the valley along the route pre-planned by humans.


    The mountain peaks that just blocked the human flight route disappeared. A larger fleet, a new design, and a larger armored airship - the steel behemoth known as the "air fortress", will come and go with higher efficiency. Between the Monster Mountains and Turanze, transport supplies and troops for humans.


    The crushed rock will be used to construct roadbeds, build forts, and make quick-drying cement, further changing the face of the world.


    There is no scene that can better demonstrate the strength, courage and determination of mankind to conquer all than a huge mountain disappearing out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene and after the disappearance of the mountain peaks, the vast world is a hundred times wider than Dragon City.


    The workers, gold diggers and adventurers who came to the new world aboard the armored airship all cheered.


    Not far from the quarry.


    One is supported by hundreds of crawlers and comes with dozens of stable steel behemoths - a super mining vehicle code-named "gluttonous".


    Shen Yulin released the pressing lever of the detonator and let out a satisfied smile, revealing his snow-white and sharp teeth.


    Shen Yulin is one of the two mining giants in Longcheng, the third generation of the Shen family of the "Huanyu Group".


    Even in the Universal Group, where the masters are like clouds and the strong are like rain, he has the realm of six-star spirit armor, and he is still the best among the best.


    But Shen Yulin is by no means the so-called "elite" who doesn''t eat human fireworks and only likes to hide in the office and command remotely.


    At this moment, he was wearing a safety helmet, a protective suit tanned from the hides of **** beasts, and heat-insulating boots. At first glance, it is no different from the surrounding mining engineers.


    Only the eyes that are constantly blooming, sharp as lightning, and the confidence and even pride that can hold the whole world in the palm of his hand, can reveal his identity as the master.


    Such an image fell into the eyes of the female reporter who was interviewing him, and the smile of the female reporter became more intense and meaningful.


    "Mr. Shen, it can be seen that you like to do it yourself?" the female reporter said.


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yulin smiled slightly, "My grandfather, the founder of the Universal Group, taught me more than once that if a problem is not solved for a long time, it is often because we are not close enough to it.


    "The market is like a battlefield, only a commander who is brave and willing to go deep into the front line can be regarded as a real commander.


    "Seeing that the great war to conquer the other world has begun, of course I will do it myself, and fight side by side with all the employees of the Universal Group and my comrades in arms!"


    "Mr. Shen''s courage is really admirable."


    The female reporter continued to ask, "Can you talk to us again, can we now have this red jade ore vein under our feet?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Yupeng said eloquently, "Our prospecting team of Huanyu Group has discovered the most amazing red jade ore vein so far in this area named ''Hongxigou'', which is 11 kilometers long and 3 kilometers wide. .


    "In order to find out the scale of this spar ore vein, our prospectors worked day and night and made unremitting efforts. A total of 57 exploration holes were drilled, and the mine began to see when the average was 750 meters underground. At 1,400 meters, complete rhodocystinite crystal clusters can still be produced, and even up to 2,100 meters underground, it can still produce high-quality rhododendron associated ore with development value. It can be said that no matter from the deposit The scale of the spar, the quality of the spar, and the cost of mining are all very rare!


    "According to our estimates, excluding the associated minerals that extend to the surrounding area, the prospective resources of the main vein of Honghui jade alone have reached more than 85 million tons, and the annual output in the early stage alone can reach 100 million tons. 500,000 tons, and the quality of the mined red jade is very high, and it can directly drive super-large rune machinery without secondary refining, and even allow extraordinary people to directly cultivate and increase psionic energy!"


    The female reporter nodded again and again.


    There was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    "Let''s put it this way��"


    Shen Yulin caught the confusion in the other party''s eyes, and said calmly, "Miss Li should know that the largest Honghui jade mine in Longcheng is the one at the bottom of the Nutao Mountains.


    "In order to develop the red jade ore vein, Longcheng also launched a huge battle, and fought endlessly with the overwhelming beast tide."


    "Yes."


    The female reporter said, "I remember that the Honghui jade vein was jointly discovered by Meng Chao, the chairman of the Remnant Star Society, and Ms. Lu Siya, the current CEO of Chaoxing Group. The miracle rise of Chaoxing Group and the first pot of gold to become one of the ''Longcheng Top Ten Enterprises''."


    In front of a young warrior from the Universal Group, he mentioned Meng Chao and Lu Siya who were more dazzling than him.


    This female reporter seems to lack the self-consciousness of being a reporter.


    A haze flashed across Shen Yulin''s face.


    But he quickly adjusted his mood, squeezed out a smile again, and said, "Yes, and what I want to say is that the scale of the red jade lode under our feet is very likely to be more than five times that of the one in the Nuts Mountains. !"


    "Five times!"


    The female reporters were a little shocked.


    "Yes, five times."


    Shen Yulin spread his fingers and said, "That''s why our Huanyu Group will spare no expense to develop the ''Hongxigou Project''. Our long-term planning is not just as simple as building a mine or developing an industrial area, relying on this reserve is incomparable. Astonishing red jade ore veins, we can build a city, an extraordinary city where everyone can enjoy the ''freedom of cultivation''!"

 Chapter 1434： Family law service!

    "That''s really exciting."


    The female reporter said, "However, let''s talk about the ''orcs'' first, shall we? I heard that during the development of the ''Hongxigou Project'', these otherworldly natives caused us a lot of trouble?"


    "Before answering this question, allow me to correct one point..."


    Shen Yulin said, "I know that many people in Longcheng now call these otherworldly natives ''orcs'', but this name is neither scientific nor appropriate-they are not human at all, and without human wisdom and morality, they cannot Communication and cooperation are just a group of monsters in human skins, a group of human-shaped beasts who are cruel by nature, bloodthirsty and eager to kill, only know how to destroy but not know how to build.


    "These things are not qualified to be called the noble and great name of ''human beings'', even if they are called ''orcs'', they will mislead the citizens of Longcheng who do not know the truth, and produce stupid goodwill and destined expectations.


    "They are a group of beasts, close relatives of the monsters we once defeated, a group of ''orcs''.


    "Yes, this group of brutal and tyrannical orcs did cause some trouble for our production and construction.


    "However, in the face of the cutting-edge weapons developed by the Universal Group and the brave and fearless extraordinary weapons, there is no enemy that cannot be defeated, and no difficulty that cannot be overcome.


    "Even so many vicious doomsday beasts have fallen at our feet, can the mere beast clan create more trouble than the overwhelming beast tide?


    "It''s the same sentence, our Huanyu Group and all the children of the Shen family will abide by the creed of ''the extraordinary is the sword of Dragon City, and the blood of the strong must be shed for the weak'', and will always fight at the most dangerous frontline, as long as The citizens of Longcheng can give us unreserved trust and support, and we will surely bring the most generous returns to all citizens!"


    "Huanyu Group''s technology and the determination of Shen''s children are indeed shocking."


    The female reporter changed the topic and suddenly said, "However, there are rumors now that the Universal Group has long known that beyond the Monster Mountains, there is a great danger, and the Orcs are very likely to give our prospectors and ordinary miners. , causing serious injury.


    "However, in order to build a spar mine as soon as possible and earn excess profits for the Huanyu Group, you have greatly reduced the time required for preliminary exploration and reconnaissance, and without a deeper understanding of the orcs, you directly transferred thousands of Ordinary miners are exposed to extremely dangerous environments, resulting in higher casualty rates and occupational diseases than mining spar in the Monster Mountains. Various sequelae caused by psionic radiation have also become much more serious.


    "For such rumors, does President Shen have anything to explain?"


    Shen Yulin''s face suddenly darkened.


    He stared deeply at the female reporter.


    It seems that he wants to squeeze out the true colors of the female reporter with his eyes.


    "It''s just nonsense!"


    Shen Yulin gritted his teeth and said, "Huanyu Group has always been people-oriented, and our Shen family regards all employees as our brothers and sisters, and pays the most attention to ensuring the health and safety of employees. How could it be possible to deliberately expose our brothers and sisters to danger. ?


    "I do not deny that in the process of advancing the ''Hongxigou Project'', some unavoidable accidents did occur, resulting in extremely distressing sacrifices.


    "But this is a war, this is a war for mankind to open up a new world, this is a torrent of steel in the Dragon City, a war that will surely conquer the entire other world!


    "Since it is a war, it is destined to have sacrifices. The flower of victory will be watered with the blood of countless warriors. If everyone is greedy for life and fear of death, what future is there for us in Longcheng!


    "I don''t know where Miss Li heard these mischievous rumors, I only know the truth of ''kindness does not control soldiers'', for the sake of thousands of Longcheng citizens, for all of our descendants, and for Longcheng civilization Being able to dominate the other world, in the next 10,000 years, will always be prosperous, and even myself, I am always ready to sacrifice everything!"


    "Mr. Shen said it very well. I also believe that after the battle of monsters, all the citizens of Longcheng are always ready to sacrifice everything for our civilization."


    The professional smile on the female reporter''s face gradually turned cold, and her eyes and voice became sharper and sharper, "However, rumors also say that in the process of developing the ''Hongxigou Project'', the Huanyu Group has seen a large number of Illegal operations and black-box transactions, a large number of Honghui jades flowed into the pockets of Shen''s children privately without statistics, and became your cultivation fuel.


    "Ordinary miners risked the risk of psychic radiation, mine collapses, and orc attacks, in exchange for Shen''s children, who rely on massive resources to become stronger and stronger, and can break through without much effort. Do you think it is reasonable for ordinary citizens to break through the realm in their lifetime?


    "Also, I heard that many small and medium shareholders of Huanyu Group are very dissatisfied with the actions of the Shen family, and believe that there are too many problems in the ''Hongxigou Project'', which seriously damages the interests of small and medium shareholders. Affected by this, Huanyu Group''s The recent performance of various affiliated companies in the financial market has not been satisfactory.


    "For these questions, doesn''t Mr. Shen have anything to explain?


    "Do you think the ordinary employees of the Universal Group are ''sacrifice for Longcheng'' or ''sacrifice for the Shen family''?"


    Shen Yulin''s face was covered with dark clouds.


    A thunderstorm more intense than the thundercloud storm that hangs high on the tops of the Monster Mountains, generated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before he was furious, the female reporter accelerated and threw a final question as sharp as a spear: "Mr. Shen, I heard that you have only entered the six-star spirit armor realm not long ago, and you have already cultivated. When he reached the pinnacle of six stars, he became a powerhouse at the peak of the realm of heaven, and half of his feet stepped into the realm of gods.


    "Although Dragon City''s psychic theory, training facilities and genetic technology have all experienced explosive development after the monster war was won, many people''s training speed has been greatly improved compared to the past, but like you Such a hurricane dash is still shocking.


    "You know, your cultivation speed is almost catching up with Meng Chao, the first master of the Golden Generation of Dragon City.


    "As for Meng Chao, he was at an age from high school to college, just awakening his psionic energy and penetrating his spiritual veins, starting from scratch, and having infinite possibilities to create such a miracle.


    "You are so much bigger than Meng Chao, and your spiritual veins have long been established. You have been stagnant in the five-star spiritual vision realm for a whole ten years, but in just one year after the victory of the monster war, you have advanced by leaps and bounds. Excuse me, do you What''s the secret?


    "Or, as the rumors say, you also used illegal transactions to enrich your own pockets, squandered the massive cultivation resources that should not belong to you, and forcibly accumulated the so-called ''peak of the sky''?


    "Can you answer this question, Mr. Shin?


    "Are you willing to accept an external audit that has nothing to do with the Huanyu Group and reveal the legitimate source of all the cultivation resources you consume?


    "What do you think of the "Spar Act" that Longcheng is making a lot of now? Do you think the possession and use of spar by the extraordinary is justifiable? Facing the increasingly powerful extraordinary, ordinary ordinary people who are destined to be unable to awaken How can citizens protect their legitimate rights and interests?"


    Before the thunderstorm on Shen Yulin''s face exploded, a slightly bloated man stepped forward and pulled the female reporter with a smile on his face: "Miss Li, I''m sorry, we have a very important meeting for President Shen. Okay, this is the end of today''s interview, and then, you can visit the honor room of our project."


    The female reporter wanted to say something, the bloated man coughed lightly, and two burly men stepped forward, one left and one right, raised the female reporter, and forcibly took the super-giant mining truck away.


    After a while, the bloated man returned to Shen Yulin''s side tremblingly.


    He was sobbing and his face was grief-stricken, the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down, and every muscle on his face was trembling.


    Shen Yulin glared at him for half a minute, almost using his eyes, to freeze the bloated man into ice cubes, then burn it into ashes, and flush it down the toilet.


    Seeing that the bloated man was about to have a heart attack, Shen Yulin stretched out a finger and poked the guy''s chest heavily.


    "Two things."


    Shen Yulin said, "First, get the reporter, if not, get her boss, if not, get the media, I don''t care what method you use, if you really can''t handle it, get yourself, understand ?"


    "clear."


    The bloated man nodded hurriedly.


    "Second, check it out for me, and find out which link went wrong, who sent this reporter to me, who wrote the interview draft, and how the reporter''s background check was done. ?"


    Shen Yulin said murderously, "This is a deliberate attempt to demolish my stage and make me look ugly!"


    "Yes, I''ll go check it out, go check it out to the end!"


    The bloated man held out his chest to promise, but Shen Yulin just stabbed him hard again, the pain made his tears fall, but he didn''t dare to shout, he still put on a loyal and unrelenting appearance, after thinking about it, Said, "Could it be the Qingtian Group? You know, Qingtian and Huanyu have never dealt with each other, and the momentum of this ''Hongxigou Project'' is so big..."


    "You stupid pig, the black hand of the Qingtian Group, can it be so easy to reach into our Huanyu Group? Besides, what kind of illegal operation, black-box transaction, did this mother-in-law pick a thorn just now, doesn''t the Qingtian Group? Is the Qingtian Group in the These few projects developed outside the Monster Mountains are so pure and flawless, out of the mud and unstained? In order to deal with me, as for the Qingtian Group, as for this kind of action of killing a thousand enemies and self-destructing eight hundred?"


    Shen Yulin narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "It must be the inner ghost from the Huanyu Group, it was our own Shen family who did it, those wastes who did not succeed but have more than enough to fail, I am jealous that I won the ''Hongxigou Project'' , so quickly broke through the peak of the realm of heaven, and it was about to rush to the realm of gods.


    "If they don''t come out to make trouble and add more trouble, where will the future Shen family and the Universal Group still have their share of words?


    "Hmph, in order to fight for power and profit, these wastes are so ignorant of the overall situation, do you really think that we have no family law?"

 Chapter 1435： big empty cake

    The bloated man, like a tumbleweed caught in a storm, tumbled and crawled away from the super mining truck.


    Shen Yulin''s anger did not subside, and he paced back and forth on the top of the mining truck with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the super-giant wheeled bucket with a diameter of more than 50 meters, it is like the **** mouth of dozens of giant beasts, constantly tearing and swallowing the ore. .


    A prospector with a thin body and gray temples climbed onto the roof of the car.


    Judging from the leather of the beasts of **** and the protective clothing carefully refined with scales, and the bones of the beasts of doom and the safety helmets made of super alloys, which are enough to withstand the bombardment of heavy artillery, this prospector has extremely strong ability and extreme high status.


    But he frowned like a crumpled mass of newspapers.


    The prospector stalled on the edge of Shen Yulin''s anger. .


    It seemed that Shen Yulin was a more terrifying monster than a monster. Once he stepped into this circle, he would be devoured completely by the monster.


    Shen Yulin''s out-of-the-way light glanced at the prospector.


    He waved his hand and backed away.


    It also ordered the output power of the super mining vehicle to increase by one level.


    The speed of the wheeled bucket suddenly accelerated, making a deafening roar.


    Even with the stability of hundreds of tracks and support arms, the roof still jolted violently like an earthquake.


    Now, only Shen Yulin and the prospector are left on the roof.


    Both of them are masters of the level or above.


    Even the sound of mining ore was as loud as a volcanic eruption.


    They can precisely control the tremor of the throat muscles, condense the sound waves into lines, and send them to the eardrum of the other party, which will never be heard by a third party.


    "Xue Gong, I''ve said many times, the sky is falling and there is a tall man on it. If you want to die, everyone will die together. Don''t act like you''re in a panic and you don''t have any masters. You''re afraid that others won''t see it. Do you have a ghost in your heart? ?"


    Shen Yulin looked at "Engineer Xue" in disgust.


    Engineer Xue had a ghost in his heart.


    When Shen Yulin said this, he jumped up in fright.


    Shen Yulin stepped forward in a hurry, held his shoulders, pressed his feet back to the roof of the car, and pressed his heart back into his chest.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Xue, this is not your business. Believe me, no matter what happens, there are countless big people with hands and eyes that will help us withstand it."


    Shen Yulin knew that Engineer Xue couldn''t stand the intimidation, so he changed his face, softened his tone a little, and asked, "How is it, what''s the latest result?"


    Engineer Xue swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva in a row, but still couldn''t wipe away the sullen look on his face. He handed over a report tremblingly, as if handing over his own death sentence.


    Shen Yulin took the report and found that the handwriting on it was all messed up by Engineer Xue''s cold sweat and out-of-control psionic energy.


    He frowned slightly, squeezed the report in his hand, and stared at Engineer Xue without saying a word.


    Engineer Xue also realized his gaffe, wiped his face, closed his eyes, and said in despair: "We secretly drilled three more exploration holes on the edge of Hongxi Valley, and the deepest hit is 2,770 underground. m, the result, the result is still the same.


    "About 700 meters underground, there are indeed very rich red pyroxenite veins. The development of the ore layers and the quality of the red pyroxene crystal clusters are very good. From the past experience, this is indeed a potential breakthrough in reserves. 100 million tons or even 200 million tons of super rich ore.


    "but


    "The average thickness of the mine is less than fifty meters.


    "At about 800 meters underground, the ore veins become fragmented, sparse, and eroded by various worthless associated minerals.


    "The grade of the red jade crystal cluster has also dropped sharply. It has changed from a top-quality spar that can be directly burned or cultivated without smelting. It has become an inferior spar that even stuffed into a bus will cause the engine to be scrapped. .


    "When it is below 1,000 meters underground, even the reserves of inferior spar have a cliff-like plunge, and there are holes, faults, folds and magma erosion around the ore veins. cluster!"


    "Have you searched every rock formation in every direction?" Shen Yulin''s face was expressionless, but his fists turned white.


    "All, we have searched. We almost turned the entire Hongxi ditch upside down. Even if there is an embroidery needle hidden in the ground, we should find it out."


    Engineer Xue groaned, "But those **** red jade crystal clusters just disappeared, disappeared."


    "so-"


    Shen Yulin said, "Let''s come to a conclusion. Compared with the Honghui jade vein under the Nutao Mountains, the development value of our Hongxigou project is roughly how much is the other party''s?"


    "one third."


    Engineer Xue opened his eyes, and a look of "stretching the head is also a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, early death and early rebirth", "The most optimistic estimate is only one-third of the other party''s."


    Shen Yulin was silent for a whole minute.


    A minute later, he sighed and put his arms around Engineer Xue''s shoulders and said, "Then, old Xue, as the top prospector of the Universal Group, can you tell me why, such a building has no development value at all. The poor mines in the mine were actually considered by you as ''an amazing reserves, great development value, and will completely change the future of Longcheng'', so much so that even I was convinced that I would bet everything? "


    Engineer Xue trembled again.


    Not because of the murderous aura that Shen Yulin unleashed, sharper than a scalpel.


    Instead, he was angry because Shen Yulin questioned his professional ability.


    "Because this was originally a bonanza, an unprecedented and immeasurable bonanza!"


    Engineer Xue had dozens of thick blue veins protruding from the cheeks of the sharp-billed monkey, and he argued with a red face, "From all the specimens, all the data, and all the samples we have explored, we will analyze the development of the spar veins in the Monster Mountains, here. It is a super-rich mine with a prospective reserve of more than 100 million tons, unless I am blind, no, even if I am blind, I can smell the smell of the red jade crystal clusters, they are there!"


    "Then what?"


    Shen Yulin said, "Hundreds of millions of tons of red jade crystal clusters buried deep in the ground disappeared?"


    Engineer Xue had a strange expression on his face.


    It was a little dazed at first, and then it became very firm.


    "Yes, they disappeared, or more precisely, someone, well, certainly not a person, but there must be something that stole them all!"


    Engineer Xue exclaimed, "We found a lot of very strange pores in the rock formation about 2,000 meters below the ground of Hongxigou, and also found a lot of plant fibers in it, like the roots of a certain plant, deep Pierced into the spar veins, sucked up all our red jade crystal clusters, and stole them!"


    "The roots of plants?"


    Shen Yulin looked at Engineer Xue with strange eyes, "Without the roots of a plant, it can penetrate two kilometers deep into the ground, not even the artificial plants prepared by Longcheng Agricultural University."


    "I''m not a botanist."


    Engineer Xue said, "But the samples I collected can only support such absurd conclusions."


    "That is to say��"


    Shen Yulin thought for a while and said, "The ''Hongxigou Project'' was originally a sweet and tempting big cake, but when we really spared the expense and grabbed this cake, we found that the inside of the cake was the best The cream and fruit eaten have been secretly hollowed out from the bottom long ago, leaving only the top, thin shell?"


    Engineer Xue nodded with a heavy heart.


    "So, where do these thieves who hollow out the cake, the ''plant'' in your mouth, grow?"


    Shen Yulin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Where did the roots of this plant come from?"


    "This phenomenon of erosion and sucking should have occurred slowly over tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. When it devoured all the essence of the spar vein, it retracted the roots. Only very few fibers and traces of pores remain."


    Engineer Xue said, "Judging from the direction of the Kong Dao, if such a plant really exists, they should grow in the north along the Hunu River."


    Following the direction he pointed, Shen Yulin saw the vast land of Turan under the vast night.


    Shen Yulin looked very intently.


    It was as if every grass and every tree in Turanze would be deeply imprinted in his eyes.


    After a long time, he slowly retracted his gaze, and said nonchalantly: "Okay, I already know the situation, Lao Xue, don''t be so nervous, there are always more solutions than difficulties, now is the time to solve the problem, not someone to be responsible for Or when it comes to punishing someone��besides, even if you chop off the heads of you and me, you won''t be able to fill that hole, right?


    "In this way, put this report with me first, and you can go back and issue a new exploration report, a beautiful report, you know."


    Engineer Xue widened his eyes and took three steps back, his face full of shock.


    "No, this, this won''t work, I can''t do anything on the exploration report!" he blurted out.


    "You can do it."


    Shen Yulin said indifferently, "You are the top prospector of our Huanyu Group, your nose is as sensitive as that of Lu Siya, you are respected and trusted by so many people in the prospector association, and the authority you have issued is Who would dare to question the report?"


    "Even if no one doubts it for the time being, as the project continues to develop, it will definitely be discovered, and then I will be finished!"


    Engineer Xue groaned, "There has never been a prospector in Longcheng who dares to tell such an exaggerated lie on such a large-scale development project! Once the matter is exposed, I will definitely be ruined and ruined!"


    "Do you think you won''t be ruined now?"


    Shen Yulin said coldly, "You''ve already faked it. You''ve turned a poor mine with no development and utilization value into a super rich mine with an amazing return on investment!"

 Chapter 1436： solution

    "That''s different!"


    Engineer Xue seemed to have suffered a great humiliation, blood oozing from every fold on his face, "I admit, I missed my eyes during the early exploration, but the development of this vein is really weird. , any prospector in Longcheng, even Lu Siya, in my position at the time, seeing those images and data, would only come to the same conclusion as me!


    "Take a 10,000-step back, even if I do make an unforgivable mistake, it''s just a matter of ability.


    "However, even when a big mistake has been made, I have to make it knowingly and make mistakes again and again. This is not only my lack of ability, but also the professional ethics of a prospector."


    "Morality?"


    Before Engineer Xue could finish speaking, Shen Yulin grabbed his collar and lifted his entire body to the point where his toes were off the ground.


    Shen Yulin was full of anger and said word by word, "Let me tell you, what exactly is ''morality''!


    "Did you know that just because of your rash exploration report, how much of the capital our Huanyu Group has invested in the ''Hongxigou Project'', and the future of Shen''s children, are all betting on this **** red Above the jade veins!


    "Do you know how many investors other than the Shen family have high hopes for the ''Hongxigou Project'', and how many more ambitious plans are being brewed and promoted around this project?


    "Do you know how many times the valuation of Huanyu Group has inflated since the victory of the monster war, and how many people have smashed their fortunes into the financial market to support Huanyu Group and the Hongxigou project?


    "The valuation of the Huanyu Group has reached the sky, and if it falls straight at this time, apart from being smashed to pieces, will there be a second result?


    "''Morality'', hum, let me tell you, it is the greatest morality to bring huge profits to investors; it is the greatest immorality to let thousands of investors lose all their money or even ruin their families, right? Understand? Do you understand!


    "Okay, I won''t talk to you about these useless big truths, Lao Xue, and I will talk about the most important issue at the moment - if we can''t get over this hurdle, we will have a deficit in our books, and those who should be honestly staying in the spar warehouse. How do you plan to explain the red jade crystal clusters that are now missing?"


    Engineer Xue seemed to have been punched hard in the face, and both eyes were squeezed out of their sockets.


    "nonsense."


    Shen Yulin said in a low voice, "Not a lot of it fell into your pocket, so how much did it end up in my pocket? It''s not like I''ll take it all up and down, there are so many big people we can''t afford to provoke! Otherwise, How could the Hongxigou project fall into your hands?


    "The question is, is this something that can be said?


    "As the so-called willingness to gamble and admit defeat, if you want to be a thief and eat meat, you must have the consciousness to stand upright and be beaten, and really poke a big basket, you and I don''t take this black cauldron, do you let those big men with hands and eyes do it?


    "Old age, old Xue, don''t be confused, otherwise, not only will you and I be killed, but also the family!"


    The word "family" made Engineer Xue''s pupils shrink.


    Shen Yulin knew that he had touched the other''s weakness, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    "We are a lifelong friendship, Lao Xue, your family is my family."


    Shen Yulin put his arms around Engineer Xue''s shoulder again and said, "I remember your eldest son, who is about to break through the heavens, right?"


    Engineer Xue nodded blankly. .


    "Breaking through the realm of heaven is not easy!"


    Shen Yulin said with emotion, "I think back then, I had the support of the entire family, and I didn''t know how much resources were consumed before I stumbled through the realm of heaven. If I wasn''t a child of the Shen family, I''d probably have to put in a hundred times more hard work and a hundred times more luck. , it''s not that simple, master the power of the sky!


    "However, in the Dragon City after the monster war, there are more and more extraordinary people, and the competition is becoming more and more fierce, and the low-level extraordinary people are becoming less and less valuable.


    "In the past, a person with a strong situation may still find a stable job with good pay, enjoying flowers, applause, cheers, and incomparably envious and adoring eyes.


    "And today, if you can''t break through the realm of the sky, it''s nothing, even if the realm is at the peak, it''s a little trick for the strong to call and drink.


    "If you want to break through the realm of heaven, apart from the support of massive resources, what is the most important thing? Mentality! A relaxed, calm and stable attitude!


    "Old Xue, think about it, if at the critical moment when our little Xue brothers broke through the realm of heaven, such a big scandal broke out from his father, let''s not say whether he can still get the cultivation resources unconditionally supported by the Universal Group. , Just a mental breakdown is enough to make him go crazy and explode to death, right?"


    Engineer Xue trembled more and more.


    No more anger this time.


    but deep-rooted fear.


    "And your grandson."


    Shen Yulin still refused to let go of the skinny prospector who was shivering like a dead leaf in the autumn wind, and continued, "I remember, your grandson is still in middle school and hasn''t awakened his extraordinary power yet?"


    Engineer Xue swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva before he said hoarsely, "No."


    "I haven''t woken up yet, that is to say, when the family has suffered changes, is impoverished and impoverished, he may not be able to become, no, it is absolutely impossible to become an extraordinary person?"


    Shen Yulin said, "Old Xue, you should know what the ordinary people living in Dragon City are today when the superhumans are becoming more and more powerful.


    "Yes, it''s all rubbish, rubbish, and cumbersome.


    "You don''t want your grandson to become an ordinary person, a waste, garbage, and burden?"


    From the depths of Engineer Xue''s throat, "Ho ho, **** ho", he couldn''t tell whether it was coughing, wheezing, or neighing, a meaningless sound.


    Breathing like a beast, his originally scattered eyes gradually condensed.


    "No, no."


    Engineer Xue''s bloodshot eyes rolled around, thinking and thinking, but he shook his head and said, "Even if I am willing to issue a ''beautiful'' report, we won''t be able to hide it for long. According to the current excavation progress, it is very It will soon be dug through the layer of the illusory red jade ore shell, and everyone will discover the truth, then, what should I do?"


    "This is not something you have to worry about. As I said, when the sky falls, there will be tall people on it. If you want to die, everyone will die together."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Shen Yulin''s face, he leaned over and said in a low voice, "Old Xue, have you ever thought about a question - the situation of our Hongxigou project is so bad, it''s not far from us, Qing What about Tian, ??Tenglong and the others and the projects they developed?"


    This sentence is like a shot in the arm for Engineer Xue.


    The face of the skinny prospector instantly burst into a searchlight-like brilliance.


    "Yes, judging from the distribution of pores left by the roots of ancient plants that we have observed, the size of this plant, or ''plant-like life'', must be too large to be added!"


    Engineer Xue slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "It is impossible for it to only entangle our red jade ore veins, but spare the surrounding mining areas such as Qingtian, Tenglong, and so many super enterprises.


    "This, this is not the trouble of our oneworld group!"


    "Yeah, so you don''t have to panic like that at all."


    Shen Yulin smiled slightly, "We already have a complete solution to this issue."


    The word "plan" has not been exported yet.


    The spar communicator on Shen Yulin''s wrist has already "buzzed" and vibrated.


    Shen Yulin glanced at it, and his pupils suddenly contracted into two needlepoints.


    Engineer Xue retreated to the corner very wisely.


    Shen Yulin walked to the diagonal line, the farthest corner from Engineer Xue, and then activated the spar communicator, gritted his teeth and said, "Make it clear, what do you mean, what is ''the advance plan may be rejected''?"


    "latest news-"


    The voice over the communicator said, "In the short term, the Survival Committee will not be able to approve more super-enterprise-based forward plans, nor will it support us to continue going deeper into the Hunu River Basin, nor will it be possible for a new issue to be released publicly. War Bonds - that''s literally cutting off our ''fuel pipeline''."


    "who is it?"


    Shen Yulin''s face was sinking, "Do you know which members are opposed to the ''forward plan''?"


    "Members from the Remnant Star Society believe that Longcheng should devote more resources to the soldiers and civilians who were injured and disabled in the monster war, and try to heal the wounds caused by the war. They do not think that Longcheng has prepared Well, just a year after the end of the monster war, we are involved in a new war that may be larger in scale and may be more intense."


    The voice over the communicator said, "The councilors from the Temple of Valor believe that even if the Orcs are really malicious and must choose war as the final solution, the risk of rashly going to war is still too great.


    "These deputies believe that time is on the side of Dragon City, and they should conduct a wider and more detailed reconnaissance of the Hunu River Basin, fully understand the situation of the Orcs, and wait for the Red Dragon Army to complete a comprehensive transformation and upgrade. A purely defensive force is upgraded to an expeditionary force with strategic projection capabilities, and when the winning rate is ensured, the decision is to be war or peace.


    "The councilors from the Blue Homeland believe that it is more important to solve the internal problems of Dragon City than to expand externally.


    "It is reported that the members of the Blue Homeland will once again throw out the ''National Promotion Proposal'', hoping to put a lot of training resources into ordinary people. First of all, ensure that all school-age children in Longcheng can get two free concentrates every day. Monster milk products, a bone cell growth agent, and free access to the training cabin for three to five hours a week until the age of eighteen.


    "The members of the Blue Homeland believe that the ''National Promotion Proposal'' will ensure that all Longcheng citizens and their descendants, regardless of the high or low, will enjoy the opportunity to awaken extraordinary power, dominate their destiny and create the future.


    "The members from the Remnant Star Club and the Martial God Hall are very likely to support the Blue Homeland and support the ''National Promotion Proposal''. In this way, a lot of resources will be tilted towards ordinary people and small and medium-sized enterprises, and cannot be used for major enterprises. developing."


    "Are these guys who are famous for their reputation all crazy?"


    Shen Yulin broke out completely, "Give us the cultivation resources, and we can give back to Longcheng ten times the living space and ten times the cultivation resources, and ten times the powers of the heavens and even the gods. Give Longcheng countless shivering natives of the other world who surrendered to our feet!


    "Wasting such precious cultivation resources on those wastes, garbage, burdens and their descendants, what can I get in exchange? What can I get in exchange!


    "No, this is not a waste, this is simply a crime, a crime against Longcheng! A crime against civilization! A crime against the future!


    "The opportunity cannot be lost, it will never come again, we don''t know the orcs, and the orcs don''t understand us. Now we start a war, and we will use a lightning-like offensive to exert the most powerful power of the steel torrent. In half a year, no, three End the war within a month and completely conquer these damned orcs. At that time, every penny invested in the war will be exchanged for a hundredfold return!


    "Missing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, perhaps, we will be suppressed in the Monster Mountain Range forever, and we will never be able to breathe!


    "No, we can''t just watch these short-sighted guys ruin the future of Longcheng!"


    "That''s true, but now the members of the Remnant Star Society, the Valkyrie Temple and the Blue Homeland have more and more say in the survival committee."


    The voice over the communicator said, "You know, since the end of the Monster War, more and more ordinary citizens have gradually forgotten our credit and strength.


    "If nothing else, the ''forward plan'' will be rejected, and the ''national promotion bill'' will be passed - this result will also deal a bigger blow to our prestige."


    Shen Yulin keenly grasped the key point in the other party''s words.


    "If nothing else happens."


    He repeated it, cut off the communication, and walked towards Engineer Xue.


    "Where did you talk just now?" Shen Yulin asked casually.


    "Talking about, ''solution''." Engineer Xue replied tremblingly.


    "Yeah, the solution."


    Shen Yulin took out the survey report that Engineer Xue handed him just now, raised his finger, and poked a hole in it, "Now, we have a hole, how to solve it?"


    Engineer Xue looked at the hole and the sharp awl-like fingers that Shen Yulin poked out of the hole.


    He shook his head in confusion.


    Shen Yulin snapped his fingers.


    A beam of spiritual flames spewed out of his fingertips.


    Within half a second, the survey report was burnt to the finest ashes.


    "Look-"


    Shen Yulin smiled, "The hole is solved."


    "Crash!"


    Behind him, in the cloudy sky, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded.


    In the dark clouds torn by thunder and lightning, the long-standing torrential rain finally poured over the undulating earth.

 Chapter 1437： torrential rain

    "It''s raining a lot!"


    Looking at the torrential rain in front of me, accompanied by a deafening roar, it smashed from the sky to the ground, and it was almost indescribable that a waterfall that flew down three thousand feet was indescribable. Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water instantly turned the foothills of the Monster Mountains into a water town.


    Rao is that Meng Chao has already broken through the realm of the gods, and some have the ability to affect the magnetic field of the planet and change the microclimate within a radius of 100 meters.


    Being hit by the fist-sized, hail-like raindrops on his face, he still felt a slight burning pain.


    This shows that the rainwater is mixed with a large number of trace elements that contain psychic energy.


    Just like acid rain on the earth, it carries extremely strong corrosive and destructive power, which will cause serious damage to human body, machinery and buildings.


    Meng Chao was amazed and shocked.


    In his memory, he had never encountered such a rainstorm. .


    It seems that the fog blocking Dragon City and Turanze is gradually dissipating.


    But the interference of Longcheng crossing on the planet''s magnetic field will continue for a long time.


    During this period, earthquakes, torrential rains, droughts, insect disasters, volcanic eruptions and various extreme weather and disasters may occur at any time.


    Humans still need to work together to survive in such a cruel environment.


    "This area is the remnant of the Monster Mountains.


    "The terrain is undulating and fragmented, with hills and canyons everywhere, forming natural ravines crisscrossing each other.


    "The unruly Turan River has diverted its course many times in history, washing away the vegetation on the hills.


    "Dragon City crossed, and the floods caused by it swept across the entire monster mountain range, uprooting countless towering trees.


    "These bare hills in front of me can''t hold much rain at all.


    "Torrential rain falls and falls directly from the top of the mountain to the valley, which can easily converge into a surging flood and cause even greater disasters!"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    When a thought moves, lightning-like neural currents are aroused in the depths of the brain, which are instantly transmitted to the depths of the cells on both sides of the spine.


    The mitochondria received the instruction and immediately output energy at a hundred times the power.


    Each of his cells was beating wildly at a frequency visible to the naked eye.


    A pair of wings purely composed of spiritual energy, but colorful and clearly visible, spewed out from both sides of his spine, extending all the way toward the space nearly a hundred meters away.


    Within the coverage of the psionic wings, those fist-sized, like hailstones or even meteorites, contained trace amounts of psychic energy, and sent out astonishingly dynamic raindrops, all of which were evaporated into wisps of colorful water mist, and were drawn into Meng Chao''s whole body to burn. In the spiritual flames, he seemed to have turned into a jet fighter, heading towards the horizon with a faint gleam of stars at a speeding speed.


    Soon, dozens of kilometers away were swallowed up by Meng Chao''s psychic wings.


    The swaying little stars outline the outline of the rolling giant machinery and buildings in the depths of the rain screen.


    Taking advantage of the extraordinary vision of the strong in the realm of the gods, Meng Chao saw mines, factories, signal towers, quarries, and UHV transmission towers, with a diameter of more than five meters, aura pipes that snaked like giant dragons, and continued to extend in all directions. , as if the rails with life, and the heavy trains that are full of ore, crouching like giant beasts.


    These symbols of Longcheng civilization made Meng Chao both cordial and touching, and even gave birth to a sense of "near-nostalgia".


    "Finally, I''m back!"


    Meng Chao endured the turbulent mood, and scanned everything he saw with more detailed eyes.


    He can''t wait to get more information, to find out how much has changed in his hometown in the nearly one year since he left Longcheng, whether the life of the citizens has become better or worse, and several stagnant After the victory of the monster war, have the key technologies of the past many years made a breakthrough, and have the remnants of the monster civilization jumped out to make waves and turn the dragon city into an unrecognizable appearance?


    Fortunately, judging from the buildings in front of them that are still brightly lit in the torrential rain, Longcheng still maintains a vibrant appearance and a positive and enterprising spirit.


    From the volume of several super mining vehicles within sight and the diameter of the wheeled bucket, Longcheng has also made great progress in the fields of materials science, mechanical power, and rune technology.


    "This kind of super mining vehicle must be stabilized with hundreds of tracks and supporting feet. Its dead weight must exceed 1,000 tons, and its full-load weight may exceed 5,000 tons. It is an out-and-out ''Land Cruiser''. .


    "Such a huge scale and weight put forward extremely high requirements for casting materials, mechanical transmission, and runes engraved inside and outside. It is by no means as simple as scaling up an ordinary mining vehicle.


    "Even its manipulator is not an ordinary extraordinary person, at least he must be a heavenly realm powerhouse!


    "However, after paying the price that the structure is too complicated, the manufacturing cost and the manipulation difficulty are too high, its mining volume is also extremely amazing. Look at these buckets with big mouths, they can be hollowed out overnight. A mountain!


    "When I was still in Longcheng, this kind of behemoth of the ''Land Cruiser'' level was just an idea on paper.


    "I didn''t expect that in just over a year, it actually appeared, and on the land of the other world, it issued a roar belonging to the people of the earth!


    "It seems that the rich heritage of the monster civilization has indeed stimulated Longcheng''s technological and industrial strength, and it is rushing forward at an incomparably astonishing speed.


    "My civilization is changing with each passing day, and the shotgun has changed!"


    Longcheng''s progress made Meng Chao extremely happy.


    However, there was no end in sight, but the slightly messy lights also aroused his worries.


    Meng Chao felt that Longcheng seemed to be too hasty to develop the world outside the Monster Mountains.


    You must know that the southern edge of Turanze is not a fertile land with rich resources.


    Otherwise, it will not be regarded as tasteless by the five major clans, tasteless to eat, and a pity to abandon.


    Even if there are spar ore veins in the depths of the ground here, they must have been tainted by the "original mother" long ago. It is extremely difficult to develop and utilize, and the cost is extremely high.


    If you calculate the economic account, there is a lot of development here, and it is easy to lose everything if you are not careful!


    However, from the analysis of the signs he saw on the armored airship, the magnetic communication tower and the super mining vehicle, the nine super enterprises in Longcheng all appeared here in a swarm. Here is the momentum of a new satellite city.


    "It''s weird, we didn''t just win the monster war. The resources in the Hidden Mist Realm should be able to be developed for a long time!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Is it necessary for the nine super enterprises to be so anxious to expand beyond the Monster Mountains?


    "Even if you really want to expand, you should carry out the most detailed mapping and exploration to find out how many resources are hidden in the ground, right?


    "How do you feel, the nine super enterprises have all become ghosts reincarnated from starvation, completely disregarding their appearance, aren''t they afraid of losing money or even causing some big trouble?"


    Sure enough, before Meng Chao''s words fell, he saw a series of dazzling sparks flashing in the darkness in the southwest.


    Meng Chao pricked up his ears, his eardrums vibrated at super high speed, collecting the tiniest sounds from the southwest.


    Soon, from the torrential rain, he could distinguish the extremely faint metal fatigue sound of "crack, crack, crack".


    Meng Chao can even outline the scene in the southwest based on the cadence of the metal fatigue sound - a large steel structure building with a height of more than 50 meters is breaking and collapsing!


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank, and the whole person disappeared into the night like a fuzzy shadow.


    The fist-sized raindrops, still like the densest barrage, fired violently at the ground.


    But not a single raindrop could touch even half of his hair.


    Between breathing, Meng Chao appeared at the origin of the coordinates where the lightning and noise just exploded.


    It was found that at his feet was a spar communication tower seventy to eighty meters high.


    Although this spar communication tower also uses reinforced concrete to cast a solid foundation, under normal circumstances, there is no risk of collapse.


    However, in order to obtain a steady stream of resources from the world beyond the Monster Mountains as soon as possible, the builders who hurriedly constructed did not take into account the impact of extreme weather such as earthquakes, heavy rains, volcanic eruptions and tornadoes.


    This sudden rainstorm not only caused the foundation of the spar communication tower to be completely immersed in the extremely corrosive "acid rain".


    It also stripped off the remaining soil on the nearby hills, smashed the rocks under the soil, and created a mudslide like a dragon, which impacted human buildings and facilities including the spar communication tower.


    Even the steel structure of the spar communication tower itself is extremely strong.


    But when the soil around the foundation was hollowed out and the rock layers were shattered, it couldn''t withstand the constant impact of mudslides.


    In a series of increasingly sharp, scalp-numbing metal fatigue sounds, the spar communication tower is like a giant that has been fatally wounded, gradually tilting toward the south, and is about to break through the critical point of collapse.


    To make matters worse, a temporary camp was also built on the south side of the spar communication tower.


    Judging from the hive-like windows, there are at least hundreds of workers living in this temporary building, which seems to be stacked with shipping containers.


    The vast majority of miners and construction workers were exhausted and slumbered from their heavy work during the day.


    The torrential rain came too suddenly, and the workers had long been accustomed to falling asleep amid the deafening digging and smashing sounds. Many workers were still asleep, surrounded by floodwaters, and the spar communication tower was about to collapse. Hit it right.


    "Let''s save people first!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed brightly.


    At this moment, all calculations were put aside.


    Without hesitation, Meng Chao smashed himself from the high sky to the ground, smashing into the water and mud.

 Chapter 1438： work together

    However, someone was faster than him.


    As soon as Meng Chao landed, he heard a high-pitched whistle like a horn coming from all directions. . .


    The torrential rain was like raging waves, but in the raging raging waves, there were silhouettes of spiritual flames, like thousands of arrows, smashing waves, flying towards the spar communication tower that was about to collapse!


    "It''s going down! The communication tower is going down!"


    "The communication tower is the lifeline! The flood is so rampant, people are trapped everywhere, communication is lost, armored airships and drones have become headless flies, and the trapped people are finished!"


    "Save people, save people!"


    The roars one after another connected everyone together.


    Meng Chao noticed that most of these people wore the most simple leather boots and protective clothing, and they were covered with holes burned by sparks or scraped by crystal clusters.


    Everyone has disheveled hair, muddy faces, and a miserable appearance. The wrinkles of the knife and axe are full of traces of the erosion of the years. Even the burning flames cannot wipe away these indecent traces. go with.


    Many people are more or less disabled.


    Either he was limping, he was missing a few fingers, and there were even shocking scars on his face that spread all the way down his neck and into his chest.


    This is the medal they got by fighting with monsters.


    Perhaps it is also the reason why they were able to awaken their extraordinary power.


    It can be seen that they are the most numerous and the least powerful residual star extraordinary or one-star extraordinary in the circle of extraordinary people.


    It is not only the cornerstone in the circle of extraordinary people, but also the mainstay of fighting on the front line of all walks of life, eating and living with ordinary workers, and fighting side by side.


    Although compared with the powerhouses in the spiritual realm like Meng Chao, these low-level supernatural beings who have not yet broken through��maybe never able to break through the one-star spiritual realm are not much different from ordinary people.


    Twenty or thirty stories high, hundreds of tons or even thousands of tons of steel structures collapsed as a whole, and if they were smashed down hard, they would still be smashed to pieces, and their souls would be dissipated.


    But these low-level transcendents did their best to fly up, but they were no different from Meng Chao''s dive just now.


    When Meng Chao landed, there was already a low-level extraordinary person with white temples and wrinkled face, who looked to be in their forties or fifties, and rushed to the base of the spar communication tower.


    In the face of Taki, which was constantly tilting and could collapse completely at any time, he didn''t even shake his eyelashes, and put his slightly thin shoulders in it like a jack.


    This middle-aged and low-level extraordinary person''s whole face immediately turned red as if he was about to explode.


    From the tip of the nose, there were distinct blood beads that could not be wiped off even by the torrential rain.


    He frowned and gritted his teeth, but he still couldn''t bite the painful muffled sound, which came out from between his teeth.


    The blue veins protruding from the temples on both sides were all broken, dancing wildly like an out-of-control high-pressure water pipe.


    Meng Chao knew that this kind of spar communication tower built in an unknown area, in order to resist various intricate magnetic interference and ensure the stability of the communication line, often use multiple super-power signal amplification devices at the same time.


    And when the thunder roars, the rainstorm is pouring, the spar communication tower is about to collapse, and the signal amplification device is damaged, the psionic energy inside is very likely to get out of control, like an invisible lightning whip, lashing anyone who dares to approach the communication tower. on the person.


    In other words, the flesh and blood of this middle-aged and low-level extraordinary person is not only enduring a thousand-point force, but also enduring an incomparably violent spiritual energy, which is attacked like a flood of beasts.


    Meng Chao''s eyes flickered, and he was about to step forward to save people, but several low-level supernatural beings who were closer than him had already rushed forward.


    One of them was drenched in rain and mud, and blood was leaking faintly from the vital parts, as if he had just fought the flood and rescued countless workers and facilities, and then rushed here non-stop.


    The protective clothing inlaid with the scales of the Nightmare beasts was torn apart, but the camouflage clothing underneath that was washed white and had long since faded was revealed.


    Meng Chao knew that this was a military camouflage uniform worn by a veteran of the Chilong Army.


    It doesn''t have the bells and whistles and high-tech features, but it''s solid and reliable -- just like these veterans.


    Before the middle-aged low-level superhuman who took the lead in rushing in, was about to be crushed by hundreds of tons of steel.


    The veteran also put his shoulders in.


    I saw his eyes wide open, his beard trembling, and the blood vessels on the back of his hands were broken.


    What spewed out from the blood vessels was not hot blood, but a red spiritual flame that burned with blood as fuel.


    Under the blessing of spiritual flames, the hands of the veterans are deeply embedded in the steel structure of the fixed tower base, as if to weld their bones and steel structure together at a high temperature of thousands of degrees, turning their spine into a brand new one. Taki!


    The middle-aged and low-level superhuman who took the lead in the charge gained a little breathing space


    The beards of the veterans, but under the invasion of psionic energy, turned into a crystal clear blood red.


    His spine was still as straight as a pine on the top of a mountain.


    The right leg fell off the chain at a critical moment.


    With a burst of "crackling", under his right knee, hundreds of parts burst open at the same time.


    It turned out that his right calf had long been amputated and replaced with a psionic powered mechanical prosthesis.


    Under normal circumstances, mechanical prosthetics are sufficient for most medium and high-intensity tasks.


    But when the planet''s magnetic field changed dramatically, the spiritual magnetic interference was strong, and hundreds of thousands of tons of steel were smashed down.


    The will of the veteran can only be implemented into every strand of his own flesh and bone, but there is no way for the mechanical prosthesis to be like his reinforced iron bones, who would rather die than bend and stand tall.


    Fortunately, just before the veteran lost his balance and was about to fall, more low-level superhumans appeared around him and behind him.


    They went one after the other, and put their shoulders into the sloping takiri.


    There were also people who supported the veterans and the middle-aged and low-level extraordinary people who took the lead in charging from behind.


    Everyone''s flesh and blood are closely connected, and everyone''s spiritual flames burn together, burning into a torch that can''t be extinguished by a torrential rain!


    If it is on the flat ground, each of these low-level extraordinary people is given a tough steel cable, and everyone works together, it is really possible to pull an armored train weighing thousands of tons or even tens of thousands of tons.


    The problem is that the structure of the spar communication tower is very special, and most of the weight is concentrated in the middle and upper parts of it.


    And around the tower base, which is constantly twisted and broken, there are not many people standing.


    Even if there are 20 or 30 people who can stand under them, they often cannot find the position and angle where they can exert their power to the limit.


    Besides, with the continuous rise of the water level, even the solid ground beneath the feet of the low-level superhumans gradually became soft and muddy, unable to carry them, draining every cell and overdrawing the power inspired by life .


    These low-level superhumans have not yet mastered the power of magnetic levitation, so they cannot walk in the air and support the spar communication tower from the air.


    Even though they all shouted hoarse, grinded their palms and even broke their bones, the spar communication tower was still slow but firm, leaning down inch by inch toward the south.


    Fortunately, their concerted efforts finally slowed down the collapse of the spar communication tower.


    The workers in the temporary building on the south side have enough time to wake up and evacuate.


    Watching more and more workers escape from the hive-like temporary buildings, the bloodshot eyes of the low-level superhumans became brighter and brighter.


    Even if they risk their lives, they cannot stop the collapse of the spar communication tower.


    At least, they can use their own reinforced iron bones to make the spar communication tower last longer and make the collapse come slower and later.


    "hold onto!"


    "The extra second the spar communication tower stands, the more stable the communication line is!"


    "Not only more workers can escape, but more trapped people may be found by drones and search and rescue teams!"


    This belief stimulates every mitochondria in the depths of every cell in every low-level extraordinary person.


    Let them overdraw their lives again and again, ignite the spiritual flame, not only weld their own bones and the steel structure of the spar communication tower together, but also firmly weld each other''s bones together.


    Meandering blood oozes from the eye sockets, nostrils, ear canals and corners of the mouth.


    There were also people whose faces, chests, and arms had become bruised��a symptom of severe subcutaneous bleeding from thousands of broken capillaries.


    There are also a lot of Canxing''s extraordinary stump limbs and broken arms. The broken bones that haven''t healed for a long time have been poked out of the scars, and rubbed with the mechanical prosthesis, rubbing out a series of dazzling sparks, and "squeaky" noise.


    But no matter how much pain and stress they are going through.


    No one chooses to retreat and give up.


    Everyone agrees, turning the muffled hum into a cadenced chant, leading each other''s hearts, beating extremely strongly at the same rhythm!


    At this moment, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, many people suddenly feel that the pressure around them is light.


    It was as if the surging floods and mudslides were blocked by a mysterious and powerful force.


    Their concerted efforts finally came into play, forcibly blocking the spar communication tower weighing thousands of tons, which was constantly tilting!


    "Success, success!"


    "There is a door!"


    "That''s it, work harder, straighten the communication tower, straighten the communication tower!"


    "Fight, fight with it!"


    The low-level superhumans were greatly encouraged, and the fire of life burned more and more vigorously.


    Even Meng Chao, who was among them, also welded his own bones to the steel structure and welded each other''s bones together, felt that the vibration frequency of everyone''s life magnetic field was getting closer and closer. Under the guidance of the same goal, the strongest resonance occurred!

 Chapter 1439： with son

    It has been a long time since Meng Chao felt this up close, so many with the same black hair and black eyes as him, the hearts of compatriots from the same homeland, with the same powerful rhythm, "Bang bang bang, bang bang, bang bang" , beating like a drum beat.


    The long-lost feeling reminded him of how he and countless of his comrades during the Monster War were shouting, burning, and waving the curled-blade war knives and empty bullets, leaving only the bayonet firearms, and even empty hands, only a pair of The scarred iron fist still rushed towards the overwhelming beast tide without hesitation.


    The surging beast tide composed of thousands of vicious monsters is much more terrifying than the flood in front of you!


    For Meng Chao, who fought alone in Turanze for a whole year, the feeling of being able to fight side by side with his compatriots again is not to mention how wonderful.


    It is more able to stimulate the power of the gods hidden in the depths of cells than the highest-purity stimulant!


    In an instant, with the help of the spiritual resonance of countless people, Meng Chao''s life magnetic field expanded to its limit.


    With a quick thought, the structure of the entire spar communication tower, the center of gravity, the metal fatigue level of each steel beam, and even every screw at each connection... are all clearly analyzed.


    If Meng Chao was to use brute force to fight against the steel structure that was tens of meters high and weighed thousands of tons, which was constantly twisting and collapsing.


    Even with the power of the divine realm, it would be quite difficult to deal with it.


    Fortunately, the inclination angle of the spar communication tower has not yet broken through the critical point of collapse.


    There is still a large piece of the tower base, firmly rooted in the ground.


    Meng Chao enters the massive amount of information collected in an instant into his brain. .


    A rapidly spinning data vortex suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Under the veil of darkness and rain, a series of star rays bloomed from the depths of his eyes.


    It''s like the indicator light of a supercomputer, beating at the highest frequency.


    Soon, Meng Chao calculated the most perfect force model and found the most suitable position, angle and frequency for the sudden explosion.


    In the huddled crowd, Meng Chao took a deep breath and closed his eyes to avoid the interference of acid rain.


    The spar communication tower, the surging mud, and the direction of the dozens of low-level superhumans... All the details have been transformed into crystal clear models in my mind.


    He moved his footsteps quietly, drilling to and fro in the crowd.


    However, it did not interfere with the strength of every low-level extraordinary person. Instead, in every collision, he helped the opponent adjust his awkward posture, and continued to take a breath that was about to be cut off.


    Until he drilled into the southwest corner of the spar communication tower, in front of a tower base full of spider web cracks.


    Meng Chao suddenly stood still.


    His feet were like two pile drivers, silently dipping into the mud.


    Above the tower base, the hands on a horizontal steel beam sent out high-frequency oscillations that were invisible to the naked eye.


    With thousands of vibrations per second, the power that is enough to move mountains and seas is continuously released, like invisible vines, entangling every steel beam of the entire spar communication tower.


    On the base of the tower, which had just been covered with cobweb cracks, there was a gap sufficient to insert a finger into it. Under the extremely large but extremely gentle pressure from all directions, the gap closed immediately. At first glance, there was no trace of damage at all.


    The top of everyone''s heads, "squeaky, squeaky", became sharper and more frequent, the scalp tingling, and the horrifying metal fatigue sound disappeared immediately.


    Meng Chao not only prevented the further collapse of the spar communication tower.


    It also shrouded all low-level superhumans in their own life magnetic field, helping everyone resist the serious interference to the brain caused by the chaotic spiritual energy leaked from the signal amplification device.


    It made all low-level superhumans feel transparent, and there seemed to be a warm current flowing in their spiritual veins, all the way up, wrapping their brains, causing their fatigue and pain to disappear.


    Even the turbulent debris flow was incorporated into Meng Chao''s domain, from hitting the spar communication tower straight, to surrounding the spar communication tower, forming a huge vortex.


    The pressure exerted by the debris flow naturally changed from an impact parallel to the ground to a downward pressure perpendicular to the ground. Instead, it helped everyone to hold down the base of the spar communication tower!


    With such a three-pronged approach, the spar communication tower returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The steel bars poked out of the tower are like hundreds of huge steel nails, deeply rooted in the rock formations.


    As the debris flow peeled off by the torrential rain on the nearest hill, finally wiped away the spar communication tower and the temporary camp, and swept away into the distance.


    At the most dangerous moment, the men who were finally beaten by these iron and copper, carried it over!


    In the sewage whose flow rate gradually slowed down and became less turbid, they continued to resist for seven or eight minutes, confirming that the spar communication tower was really stabilized by them. The corners of his mouth opened wide, and he collapsed into the sewage.


    Even with Meng Chao''s help.


    The unrelentingly agitated psionic energy still left an irreversible and indelible mark on these low-level superhumans who were already scarred.


    Just held it all in one breath.


    Now that the nerves were relaxed a little, they all felt the piercing pain and the fatigue that seemed to hollow out their internal organs.


    Despite this, they still used their last strength, hugged each other fiercely, and cheered louder than the torrential rain.


    "Long live!"


    "Success!"


    "We did it!"


    Even Meng Chao and a few brawny men��including the middle-aged and low-level superhuman who took the brunt of the attack, and the veteran who lacked his right leg but still had a straight spine like a gun, embraced excitedly. together.


    The veteran is most likely a member of the Remnant Star Society.


    But he did not recognize Meng Chao.


    In the past year, I have wandered through Turanze alone, from the "floating corpse" floating in the Turan River at first, to the death row in the dark prison at the bottom of the Bloodskull Arena, to the Rat People''s servants on the arena, and then to the hollow. The fugitives on the grasslands, the Rat People Rebels in the Big Horn Army, and the explorers in the depths of the holy mountain, in the end, they were swallowed by the original mother, or he swallowed the power of the original mother, broke through the gods, and restarted. Tinder has even partially seen the "truth" of this world, and the billions of roads that spread all the way from underfoot to the future, billions of unpredictable, wonderful, and endlessly changing possibilities.


    Meng Chao has really changed a lot and has grown a lot.


    Now, even close relatives like parents and little sister Bai Jiacao appeared in front of him.


    I''m afraid it takes a long time to watch carefully before calling out his name suspiciously.


    Not to mention, everyone has just been fighting for so long in the surging mud.


    Except for the snow-white teeth, everyone''s face and body were all black and covered with mud, and it was almost impossible to tell whether they were male or female.


    With the blood vessels bursting, extreme fatigue, acid rain constantly falling into the eye sockets, almost eroding the retina, and seeing the double image of the spar communication tower, who can recognize and think of Meng Chao''s identity, and realize that it is this What about the unremarkable "little guy" who saved everyone?


    Anyway, hugging your own bear, fighting monsters and natural disasters together, defending our homeland together, cheering and fighting **** together to the end, sending out the strongest heartbeat together, and welding each other''s bones firmly together, who is it? important.


    As long as you know that the other party is a compatriot who is connected by blood, living and dying together.


    that''s enough.


    Meng Chao likes this feeling.


    Although it has broken through the realm of God.


    Even, with the help of fire seeds, original mothers, spiritual magnets and memory fragments from previous lives, even in front of dozens of long-established senior gods in Longcheng, he who has just broken through the gods is not without a fight. .


    But Meng Chao still does not have the self-consciousness of being a "big man on the top".


    Maybe too young.


    Maybe from a poor family.


    It is also possible that in the Doomsday Nightmare, 10,000 suns burst into the sky above Longcheng. In the face of the holy light that destroys the dead and purifies everything, whether the gods are strong or ordinary citizens, they are all burning like weeds and ants. .


    Meng Chao didn''t think that after becoming a powerful person in the divine realm, there was any essential difference from ordinary citizens.


    I don''t even think that when you become a powerful person in the divine realm, you must break away from the gravity of the earth, fly to a place where it is extremely cold, and overlook the earth and look at all living beings.


    When he was still in Longcheng, Meng Chao also had contact with such high-ranking figures as "the helm of the nine super enterprises".


    He felt that he was afraid that he would never become such a big man in his life.


    Compared with chatting and laughing with big people, it is illusory and arrogant, and intrigues.


    He still prefers to stay with the low-level extraordinary people who are fighting on the front line of all walks of life, and also fighting against monsters and natural disasters.


    Although their strength is low.


    Although they are ugly.


    Although most of them are scarred, the damaged spiritual veins have long been set, and they have long passed the best recovery and breakthrough period. They will never be able to break through the realm of heaven and the realm of the gods, and they will never be able to pull their hair like a big man. , to fly to the unattainable sky, destined to be down-to-earth for a lifetime.


    But Meng Chao smelled a familiar smell on them.


    This smell reminded Meng Chao of his father.


    Reminds me of elementary and middle school teachers.


    I remembered that when he was very young and had no self-protection power, whenever the monsters attacked, magical soldiers would descend from the sky, rushing to him and other ordinary citizens, using the broad shoulders like a city wall to help them. The powerhouses who resisted the surging tide of beasts.


    Thinking about it now, the powerhouses who would have appeared in "Tianfuyuan" at that time were so high that they were one-star extraordinary, right?


    But in the eyes of Meng Chao in his childhood, one star is extraordinary, that is, an invincible existence, and it is worthy of him to inspire all the trust and worship!


    Childhood memories often have an impact on a person''s life.


    Even today.


    Meng Chao still felt extremely warm and at ease when he smelled the smell of burning blood from these low-level extraordinary people.

 Chapter 1440： Rush to the raging waves!

    With the repair of the spar communication tower.


    The wireless communication channel that had just been interrupted was connected again.


    On the tactical communicators carried by the low-level supernatural beings, a series of chaotic orange alarms and red alarms were projected one after another.


    The sudden torrential rain disrupted the human footing.


    The entire mining area has become a water town.


    In addition to here, there are many places that urgently need the rescue of the extraordinary.


    A distress signal is an order. .


    Seeing the stream of red information pouring out like a waterfall, even though the wounds of these low-level superhumans are still bleeding, their hands and feet are still shaking, and the blue veins as thick as earthworms are still twitching violently under the skin.


    Still gritted their teeth, supporting each other, they stood up again.


    "It''s not time to rest!"


    "Work harder, hold on!"


    "It''s nothing! Compared with the earthquake and flood that happened when Longcheng just crossed over, the torrential rain in front of me is nothing at all!"


    In the cheers of the low-level superhumans, Meng Chao inserted his hands deeply into the mud.


    His life magnetic field spewed out along his fingertips, like the roots of a mandala tree, growing arbitrarily in the ground, and instantly spread to a very far place, and he felt a faint but ominous vibration.


    It was as if a gigantic beast had awakened, yawning lazily, combing its hair, and wiping its minions.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, and turned his gaze to the place where the "beast awakened", where the debris flow swept away.


    At the end of the eyes, there is a long and narrow rift.


    It is also the lowest place within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Downpours and floods that burst levees, naturally, converged from all directions towards the rift valley.


    Meng Chao remembered that when he was looking down from the sky just now, he saw that the rift valley was full of lights, as if seven or eight spar mines had been built in one go, and a large number of super mining ships and heavy-duty trains were deployed. Workers, all deep in the rift valley, work day and night.


    If the flood really raged in the rift.


    The consequences must be ten times more serious than the collapse of the spar communication tower.


    "The flood peak must be prevented from attacking the rift valley!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed brightly.


    However, before leaving, he must first give these low-level superhumans a "gift".


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and the "domain" exclusive to the gods was expanded to the extreme.


    The incomparably thick and warm spiritual energy poured into the earth like a trickle, and poured into the bodies of every low-level superhuman along the soles of their feet.


    In an instant, the low-level superhumans all widened their eyes.


    Most of them came from poor backgrounds, they did not have a solid background and profound knowledge, and it was even less possible for them to taste the taste of being carefully treated and augmented by a powerful person in the divine realm.


    I only felt a warm current, as if it had life, slowly flowing through my limbs and myriad meridians, dispelling the biting chill brought by the rainstorm.


    The cells that have shrunk due to excessive burning of mitochondria are refilled under the moisturizing of this warm current, becoming crystal clear, full and elastic like a ripe fruit.


    White wounds soaked in sewage also heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if you could see Bai Huahua''s bones just now, a tough skin has grown at this moment, which is enough to resist the invasion of germs.


    Even when this warm current poured into their hearts, their hearts, which were exhausted and beating weaker and weaker because of their exhaustion, rekindled a blazing flame, making them all seem to be filled with the best quality fuel. , can once again stir up the power of fighting the sky and fighting the earth!


    "hiss!"


    "This is?"


    "So comfortable!"


    "What''s going on here? Could it be that the resonance of our life magnetic field has inadvertently awakened the spiritual veins hidden deep in the ground?"


    The low-level superhumans were both surprised and delighted.


    Especially the disabled veteran who was missing his right calf.


    He was overjoyed to find that not only when he was shaking the spar communication tower, but all the wounds that burst all over his body were healed without medicine.


    Even on the right knee, the old wounds that would sting and sting on rainy days seemed to have been affixed with a panacea carefully refined by Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures.


    The wound was crisp and numb, and the bone marrow grew inside like a bud, which was indescribably comfortable.


    "Little brother, you, do you feel it too?"


    The disabled veteran turned his head, wanting to ask his comrades who fought side by side with him just now whether he also felt this warm current that contained infinite vitality and hope.


    But he was extremely surprised to find that the little brother who had just joined hands with him, his face covered in mud was still a little green, but his waist was as straight as himself, and he had disappeared.


    Fifteen kilometers west of the spar communication tower.


    The continuous explosion of lightning illuminated the whole world.


    It also illuminated the big river that was swollen and swollen in the torrential rain, as if it couldn''t wait to break out of the cage.


    That was the largest tributary split by Hunu River after it rushed out of the Monster Mountain Range.


    Because mining, spar smelting and metal casting all need to consume a lot of fresh water.


    The entire mining area and the planned heavy industrial area are located between the tributaries of the Hunu River and the long and narrow rift valley.


    A large number of factories and accommodation areas under construction are lined up along the tributaries of the Hunu River.


    Although in the planning, the problem of flooding was also considered, and dams and water conservancy facilities were built along the river.


    But in order to excavate a large number of spar as soon as possible, so that investors can see the great benefits of marching beyond the Monster Mountains.


    Whether it is Huanyu Group or Qingtian Group, or the other super enterprises that are making great strides.


    All of them put the most human and material resources into the spar mine itself, almost crazy construction, while delaying and ignoring the exploration and transformation of the surrounding environment.


    Perhaps, with the continuous integration of the Dragon City and the other world, the memory of the great earthquake and the great flood has long been thrown into the clouds.


    People are full of luck and naively believe that as the fog gradually dissipates, the thoroughfare facing the entire other world has been presented in front of them, and there is no power that can stop them.


    Even if a brand new enemy does appear, whether it is a natural disaster or a native of another world, they will be defeated cleanly by them.


    Just like the monster civilization that was only defeated by them not long ago.


    The sudden torrential rains and floods were a blow to the human beings whose self-confidence had grown unprecedentedly.


    Facing the increasingly violent Hunu River tributaries, the mining area, which is completely protected by crumbling dams, is simply an undefended city.


    Once the flood really bursts, the entire mining area may be wiped out.


    Seeing the flood peaks rolling in.


    Humans do inspire amazing courage.


    Meng Chao saw that in the weakest and most dangerous part of the dam, there were crowds of people everywhere, there were people everywhere, and there were crowds of people everywhere.


    No matter low-level superhumans or ordinary people, no matter miners or construction workers, no matter drivers or civilians who were originally sitting in the office, they all rushed up to face the impending flood peak and were not afraid to die.


    They''re like ants big enough to carry loads six times their own weight.


    They carried bags, baskets, and boxes of sand and gravel on their shoulders, in their hands, on their heads, and behind their crumbling dykes.


    Sometimes, before the gravel is in place, terrifying cracks open in the dam, and high-pressure water arrows like sharp blades shoot out from the cracks.


    They puffed out their chests as if they were eye-catching, and used their own flesh and blood to block the cracks abruptly until the gravel was sent to the front line.


    Many people''s shoulders, hands and feet have been rubbed into blood, and white bones can be seen.


    Others were bombarded by high-pressure water jets in their chests and vomited blood.


    Some people even carried gravel several times their own body weight, trudging through the mud, walking, staggering to the ground, and the gravel slammed on him like a giant hammer.


    But people who fell to the ground often didn''t even have time to let out a groan, so they gritted their teeth, stood up one inch, straightened their backs again, and stepped forward.


    And here, it is not the most dangerous battlefield.


    Ahead of them, the Hunu River tributary was the narrowest and where the roar of the flood was most intense.


    Dozens of heavy-duty transport vehicles loaded with sand and gravel lined up in a long line, and charged towards the tributary of Hunu River with murderous aura.


    The whistle screamed, the engine roared, and the tires with a diameter of more than three meters bit the bumpy and muddy ground. With the thick smoke, the speed reached the limit, making the maximum load capacity of these five hundred tons. At this moment, they are fully loaded. The steel behemoth with more than seven or eight hundred tons of sand and gravel blasted out the speed of lightning.


    Until there are less than ten or twenty meters from the river bank.


    The driver just jumped out of the cab.


    Dangerously and dangerously jumped into the mud on the bank of the river.


    As for the giant steel beast weighing seven or eight hundred tons, it fell straight into the tributary of Hunu River, causing the stormy waves and slightly changing the flow rate and direction of the river.


    It can be seen that the drivers of these heavy transport vehicles want to use hundreds of thousands of tons of sand and gravel to force the Hunuchuan tributary to divert, so that Hongfeng avoids the mining area with the most densely populated people and facilities.


    Such a dangerous job is like driving a car with your head up and dancing on the edge of a blade.


    The dykes on both sides of the river have long been eroded by acid rain and under the impact of floods again and again, they have become brittle, and even the bottom has been hollowed out.


    It is difficult for the driver to judge the safe escape distance.


    It seems that there are still 20 to 30 meters away from the river bank, but as soon as the overloaded heavy transport vehicle drives up, it often collapses without warning.


    Even those who can drive this steel behemoth are low-level superhumans with mechanical and driving talents.


    If you are a little careless, you will even bring people and cars, and nearly a thousand tons of sand and gravel, and turn them into the turbulent river together, and they will be swept away by the violent flood.


    But even the driver in front has been in danger of dying more than once.


    The heavy transport vehicle that followed, still did not hesitate or even increased its speed, rushing towards the **** mouth of the raging waves!

 Chapter 1441： a hand

    The courage of the low-level superhumans is no less than that of the Turan orcs, which deeply moved Meng Chao.


    However, the more he was deeply shocked by the spirit and will of these compatriots who were fighting on the front line.


    The more you get angry at the rashness, greed and stupidity of the decision makers.


    "Who is it that decided to build so many spar mines in the depths of the rift near the tributaries of Hunu River, without large-scale transformation of the surrounding environment and the construction of a complete defense and evacuation system?


    "Yes, building a spar mine deep in the rift can indeed minimize the distance between the ground facilities and the spar ore vein, save a lot of costs and create high profits.


    "However, once natural disasters such as earthquakes, heavy rains, mudslides, floods, and volcanic eruptions occur, the front-line workers who work day and night in the spar mine are very passive!


    "Decision-makers should know how strong the spatial ripples caused by Dragon City''s crossing into another world, even if the fog really dissipates, it does not mean that the entire space is absolutely stable!


    "Especially the seam between Dragon City and the other world is like the junction of the two major plates on the earth, which belongs to the ''seismically active zone'', and it is not surprising that any extreme weather occurs here!


    "Even if you don''t consider natural disasters, what about man-made disasters?


    "The decision makers of Longcheng should have known for a long time that there are various natives in the other world, and since these natives have a way to seal the most vicious monsters in the Monster Mountains, they must have no less than monsters. Fighting power!


    "Even without today''s floods and torrential rains, this mining area will continue to be developed in such a savage way and grow disorderly, and the scale will expand to ten times or even a hundred times today''s size. At that time, Longcheng will go to war with Turanze or the Holy Light camp.


    "As long as the enemy sends a few high-level powerhouses to block both ends of the rift, and then launches a group attack magic like ''Meteor Fire Shower'', the entire mining area, with thousands of precious lives, will be wiped out. !"


    Meng Chao saw it in his eyes, anxious in his heart.


    That''s right, Longcheng people are willing to sacrifice and sacrifice. .


    During the monster war, the warriors who ran out of ammunition and food often staged the feat of rushing into the frenzy of beasts ten times more than themselves with their bare hands.


    Including Meng Chao himself, in reality and in the nightmare of doomsday, he has experienced countless fierce battles with corpses scattered everywhere and rivers of blood.


    But this does not mean that decision makers can use the precious lives of ordinary citizens and low-level superhumans as chess pieces that can be exchanged or even discarded at will, to pay for their rashness, greed and stupidity!


    Facing the overwhelming tide of beasts, with their relatives and homes behind them, to the point where there is no way to retreat, they have to sacrifice everything and fight to the end. This is called "sacrifice".


    But when the war is already over and can be completely avoided, they are so eager for quick success and insatiable greed, so that ordinary workers and low-level extraordinary people use their flesh and blood to forcibly destroy the power of nature that destroys the world.


    This is not a sacrifice, it is a murder, a murder in full!


    "No wonder, no matter in the doomsday nightmare that I or the Wolf King experienced, I have never heard of any large mines and industrial areas at the junction of Longcheng and Turanze.


    "How can it be possible to succeed in such a fluke and fooling around?


    "And if the decision-makers of Longcheng use this kind of thinking to ''conquer the other world'', it is not surprising that the end will come to an end!"


    The scene in front of him once again strengthened Meng Chao''s belief.


    The road ahead is determined by both internal and external factors.


    In the nightmare between him and the wolf king, the reason why Longcheng was destroyed was because of the strength of the Holy Light camp.


    However, the many chaos and chronic diseases in Longcheng and Turanze are also important reasons for pushing each other into the abyss of destruction.


    Blacksmith need its own hardware.


    Before the final battle with the Holy Light camp.


    Meng Chao must find and solve Longcheng''s own problems.


    As for now-


    "It is impossible to force the Hunu River tributary to divert with these heavy transport vehicles alone.


    "The flood is so fast that even if a transport vehicle weighing hundreds of tons falls into the river, it will instantly be involved in the whirlpool and be washed away without a trace.


    "Even, the narrowing of the river channel due to the extrusion of heavy transport vehicles has increased the flow rate and impact of the flood, which will make the situation even more difficult.


    "Let me, let me help you!"


    Meng Chao watched from afar.


    Within the horizon, rolling mountains, meandering rivers, raging winds and torrential rains, and every wave and every whirlpool in the tributaries of the Hunu River, have a panoramic view.


    The whole world has turned into a mysterious and complicated huge model in his mind.


    Wind direction, rain, water speed, distance between flood peaks and mines


    Strings of dazzling data, like extremely gorgeous fireworks, kept bursting above his cerebral cortex.


    In the end, all the "fireworks" came together, turned into a shining golden dot, and landed on a mountain a few kilometers away, along the way of the tributary of Hunu River.


    Since the Monster Mountains are also called the "Tooth Mountains" by the Turan Orcs.


    Most of the mountains, of course, rise into the sky like the fangs of monsters, straight up and down.


    This mountain, after thousands of years of continuous erosion and erosion by the tributaries of the Hunu River, has eaten away most of its roots by the river water. It seems like a cliff that may collapse at any time, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Of course, the base of the mountain is extremely wide and deep.


    No matter how much the river erodes, at most one-third of it is eroded, and it is far from reaching the critical point of collapse - as long as there is no external force to push it.


    When Meng Chao galloped all the way to the top of the mountain.


    The largest flood peak is only the last kilometer away from this mountain.


    The roar of the torrent is like rolling thunder, as if the deafening sound waves alone are enough to destroy everything in front of it.


    Meng Chao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    There was no turbulence on his face.


    He jumped into the mighty river.


    Just when it was about to be swallowed by the river.


    In a posture that violated the laws of physics and was not controlled by gravity, he stepped on the steps that did not exist, and traversed to the bottom of the mountain, where a third of the depression was eroded by the river water.


    boom!


    Meng Chao punched the mountain without warning.


    Although there is no agitation of spiritual flames, no totem armor is equipped, and there is no way to borrow strength, it is as casual and relaxed as yawning and stretching.


    This punch was still on the hard as iron mountain wall, and it blasted a three-pointed into the stone, and even the pores were clearly visible.


    However, this fist mark is just a "target" that Meng Chao hit for the convenience of aiming.


    Meng Chao widened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This breath took more than ten seconds, and a vortex visible to the naked eye was sucked out around the face, as if to **** up all the oxygen within a radius of one kilometer.


    Even the air was frozen because of him, and thousands of raindrops the size of hailstones were sealed in mid-air like specimens.


    And when Meng Chao''s domineering and unparalleled psychic energy spewed out with this breath��


    His heart seemed to have become a super racing engine that could accelerate from a standstill to a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour in half a second.


    Each of his pores spurted out hundreds of degrees of high-temperature steam, which helped the body quickly dissipate the waste heat generated by the extreme combustion of mitochondria.


    The original "unremarkable" figure has not changed much in size, but it gives people a sudden expansion of a hundred times and a sense of oppression.


    The two wings on the back, which were intertwined with seven-color spiritual flames, moved to the back of the shoulder blades on both sides, and the light became more condensed, as if it had become the tail flame of a rocket thruster.


    The liquid metal-like spiritual magnets poured out continuously from the space gap deep in the body, evenly covering the arms, forming layers of armor.


    On the first layer of armor, the blood vessels and nerves protrude high, like a dragon with its teeth and claws, furious, and like a mandala tree with intertwined roots and endless roots.


    On the second layer of armor, there were gorgeous patterns similar to the scales of beasts. Along with Meng Chao''s breathing, they formed an ever-changing and gorgeous totem.


    The outermost layer of armor has sharp edges and corners, and is wrapped in circles of chains, and the chains are covered with tingling spikes, which simply raises the destructive power to the extreme!


    Waving such a pair of iron arms that are almost thicker than the torso.


    Meng Chao also thought that the power was not strong enough.


    He took seven or eight steps backwards in one breath, almost stepping into the waist-deep river.


    This suddenly erupted. His feet smashed to the ground like two earth-penetrating bombs, rushing out faster than the train derailed, almost rotating 360 degrees, and smashing the iron fist, which had already burned red, heavily. Into the rock wall!


    Unexpectedly-


    There was no deafening roar from the punch.


    There was no visible fireball, or even a rising mushroom cloud.


    This is not because Meng Chao''s strength is poor.


    But his realm has been high enough to be able to subtly control every power released by himself, discarding all unnecessary sound and light effects, but turning every ounce of spiritual energy into the purest destructive power, Into the target body!


    The rock wall in front of you seems to be the screen of a silent movie.


    As Meng Chao gently retracted his right fist, on the rock wall that should have been as hard as iron, with his fist mark that was several meters deep as the center, there were criss-crossing lines, stretching for dozens of meters, hundreds of meters, and it continued. Extending into the distance, like cobweb-like cracks.


    It was as if Meng Chao threw an overwhelming fishing net, covering the mountains hundreds of meters high.


    The narrowest crack can reach a finger, and the widest can reach an arm - the arm of the Turan Orc!


    Don''t wait for Dashan to groan.


    Meng Chao threw a second punch without changing his face.

 Chapter 1442： Hong Feng? Repression!

    If it is said that Meng Chao''s right fist is the ultimate use of "reckless bull strength", he blasts out a powerful and unparalleled explosive force.


    Then his left fist is the essence of "Ripple Jin" to the fullest, as if a whole sea of ??ocean leaked out from his fingers, silently and femininely poured into the fragmented rock wall.


    Unlike the right fist that ripped apart the rock wall with a radius of several hundred meters, the power of the left fist is only limited to a range of two or three meters in front of you.


    However, the broken rock was further decomposed and shattered into the finest grains of sand, which flowed from both sides of his fist to his feet like a stream of water.


    In front of Meng Chao, a pit with a diameter of about three meters and a fairly complete shape appeared.


    It''s like being bombarded by meteorites and missiles.


    Meng Chao nodded and glanced at Hong Feng who was not far away. .


    At this moment, Hong Feng was still the last seven or eight hundred meters away from him.


    "Looks like it''s going to speed up!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    The arms disappeared.


    Still no sound could be heard, no light or smoke could be seen.


    The rock in front of him seemed to be smashed, shredded and swallowed by an invisible giant, turning into the most delicate quicksand and disappearing under his feet.


    And he himself, turned into a high-speed tunneling human-shaped shield machine, constantly infiltrating the depths of the mountain under the violent bombardment of his fists waving hundreds of times per second.


    After a while, Meng Chao dug a long tunnel in the rock.


    Because the space in the tunnel is extremely narrow, a closed environment similar to firecrackers and gun barrels is formed. His psychic energy has nowhere to vent, and can only spread along the criss-crossing gaps all the way to the inside of the mountain.


    Under the chemical reaction between his right fist and his left fist, Meng Chao actually blasted a "dumbo" effect on a mountain.


    On the surface, he only dug a tunnel with a diameter of three meters and a length of about seventy or eighty meters.


    In fact, with this tunnel as the core, inside the mountain with a radius of several hundred meters, all the shocking gaps were cracked by him, and it was blown to pieces.


    At this time, there are still three or four hundred meters away from the Hongfeng crossing.


    Meng Chao suddenly retracted his fists.


    The whole person has changed from "extremely dynamic" to "extremely quiet".


    Just like a super-heavy armored train loaded with train guns and tens of thousands of tons of ammunition, within a short distance of three or five meters, there was no smoke and smoke, and the car stopped in a strange way.


    He spread it out and waved it tens of thousands of times in an instant, digging through the entire mountain, but without the slightest bit of rock dust in his fist.


    Press your palms against the "heart" of the mountain.


    Eyes still closed.


    The magnetic field of life has expanded to its limit.


    The plants rooted deep in the mountains, the fungi growing in the dark environment, and the small insects that roam about in the natural rock crevices, all turned into his eyes, ears and fingers.


    For a moment, Meng Chao seemed to be integrated with the entire mountain.


    I sensed the "heartbeat" of Dashan.


    The extraordinary power of the gods does not lie in the fact that they can use brute force to forcefully blast a mountain.


    It''s because their life magnetic field can resonate very delicately with the planet''s magnetic field, and implement their own will into flowers, trees, mountains and rivers, and even between heaven and earth.


    Use the power of heaven and earth to achieve your goals.


    After a while, every bone and muscle in Meng Chao''s body vibrated with ultra-high frequency under the impetus of spiritual energy.


    The feet were clearly still, but the whole person was slightly blurred, as if countless Meng Chaos from different worlds had overlapped together.


    The power of high-frequency oscillations poured into the "heart" of the mountain from both arms.


    A chain reaction was set off within the overwhelmed mountain peak that had been hollowed out by a third.


    The rocks that were torn apart by Meng Chao began to vibrate violently.


    Countless pieces of mountain rock oscillate at the same frequency, influence each other, amplify and intensify each other, and produce an effect similar to "resonance".


    Even the spiritual veins hidden in the depths of the earth that have not been absorbed by the "original mother" were disturbed by Meng Chao, and they woke up from the long sleep of hundreds of millions of years, like a dormant dragon, stretching lazily in the ground. .


    In the end, the entire mountain roared like a rocket engine about to get rid of gravity.


    At this moment, there is still the last 100 meters left before Hongfeng crosses the border.


    However, between heaven and earth, the sound of the raging flood could no longer be heard.


    Only Da Shanzhuang roared solemnly!


    "It''s now!"


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes seemed to disappear.


    Inlaid in the eye sockets are two small suns dazzling like supernova explosions.


    And his fists, like steel that was about to melt, turned into an almost transparent crimson.


    boom!


    This time, Meng Chao, who had the ultimate output, finally couldn''t control the terrifying force that erupted from the depths of each of his cells at the same time. While smashing the rocks, he made a sound wave that made the earth tremble and the floods receded. .


    Fortunately, there are rocks in all directions, and the sound waves have nowhere to go. They can only follow the cracks in the rocks and penetrate into the depths of the mountains, which intensifies the resonance of the rocks and creates an avalanche-like chain reaction.


    This sound wave was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Under the combined action of the weight of the mountain, the resonance of the broken rock, the destruction of Meng Chao, the impact of the flood, and the overturning of the underground spiritual veins, the unstoppable collapse finally took place!


    at the same time.


    The narrowest part of the Hunu River tributaries.


    Dozens of heavy transport vehicles have been pushed into the increasingly turbulent river.


    But still failed to force the river to divert.


    Instead, Dahe became more and more violent.


    Looking at it not far away, it was more ferocious than the overwhelming beast tide, and it was able to rush to the flood peak in front of it in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of bitter despair.


    Drivers lost their heavy transport vehicles.


    It''s like the warriors broke their swords and emptied their magazines.


    But even if the sword is broken and the magazine is emptied, a warrior is still a warrior.


    Even with bare hands, only one tooth is left.


    They will all jump on the enemy, bite the enemy''s throat fiercely, and tear off the enemy''s flesh and blood.


    Whether this enemy is a "flood" or a "monster"!


    I don''t know who is taking the lead.


    The shouts of everyone converged into a roar that was louder than the torrential rain and the raging flood.


    The drivers who lost their heavy transport vehicles began to bombard the rocks on the banks of the river, trying to blast the broken rocks into the river, forcing the turbulent river to divert in front of humans.


    Of course they know that doing so has little effect.


    But even if there is only one in 10,000 hope, they will give 100% of their efforts to fight for it.


    Even if you can only buy a few more seconds of evacuation time for the compatriots in the mining area behind you!


    Seeing that the peak is getting closer.


    The earth began to tremble, and the sky was roaring.


    It''s like the gods above the heavens and the earth, angrily scolding these over-the-top ants.


    The ants, however, turned a deaf ear and focused on fulfilling their mission.


    Someone grinded their fists.


    Someone broke an arm.


    Someone fell into waist-deep mud.


    Some people were almost swept away by the stormy waves.


    But no one is willing to bow in front of Hong Feng, who is about to destroy everything.


    There is no peak that can extinguish the burning flames in their eyes.


    boom!


    click!


    Whoa!


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, there was finally a large river bank that collapsed as a whole.


    The shattered boulder almost strangled the throat of the Hunu River tributary.


    For a moment, the river water seemed to be frozen, and it was about to be deterred by the will of human beings.


    But in the next second, with the earth-shattering loud noise, the river that had just been blocked was swept away again by the rapids, and the flood water rushed towards the mining area not far away in a more violent manner.


    No time for discouragement and frustration.


    People who are almost numb from fatigue are like a machine with extremely precise structure, extremely strong and reliable parts, and re-invested in the almost suicidal fight against the power of heaven and earth.


    Until a distant roar came.


    It was as if a doomsday beast woke up under the riverbed and turned the whole river over.


    The earth undulates like an angry sea.


    People fell and sat in the mud.


    This was a shock, like waking up from a dream, stunned, staring at the incredible scene in the distance.


    They saw that just as Hongfeng was about to pass the last mountain.


    The mountain that rose from the ground like the fangs of a giant beast suddenly turned into a giant axe that opened up the world, slashing down towards the tributary of Hunu River.


    Accompanied by a tingling vibration that makes every cell scream.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of rocks fell like an avalanche, giving the murderous Hong Feng a blow.


    It also blocked the tributaries of Hunu River.


    The flood is like falling into the net of heaven and earth, but it still has the power of ten thousand.


    Soon, the tributaries of Hunu River split into several strands, rampaging between the broken rocks, looking for a way out.


    It stands to reason that it is very dangerous to divert a river with such a large amount of runoff and such a high flow rate.


    No one can guarantee that, under the stimulation of the torrential rain, the crazy flood will lead the tributaries of Hunu River to where.


    However, it is as if there is a pair of invisible big hands, suppressing and controlling the flood.


    The flood that was torn apart and vanished, after bypassing the collapsed mountain peak, miraculously avoided the mining area and fled in a panic in the southwest and northwest directions.


    Even if the receding flood is only a temporary phenomenon.


    Affected by gravity, the Hunu River tributaries will return to the right track sooner or later.


    But human beings have also bought enough time to evacuate in time before the flood strikes again, and build an indestructible line of defense to protect their hard-built homes!


    "Is this even God helping us?"


    The exhausted people had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    But he couldn''t even squeeze out the strength to cheer, so he slumped in all directions and collapsed in the cold mud and hot blood.


    Until the roar of the flood faded away.


    Only then did they dare to believe that the miracle just now was not their own fantasy.


    Between the corners of his mouth and his eyebrows, a smile even brighter than fireworks finally bloomed.


    Immediately afterwards, they closed their eyes, gasped for breath, raced against time, regained their strength, and were ready to go to a new battlefield at any time!

 Chapter 1443： secret war

    In the depths of the collapsed rock, in the waist-deep flood.


    Meng Chao sat cross-legged, his eyes were slightly closed, and he breathed long.


    Each of his breaths created a ripple in the flood, like the tentacles of an octopus, extending into the distance, causing the torn flood to flow in the direction it should flow according to his will.


    He waited for half an hour.


    Make sure there are no signs of floodwaters regrouping and rushing towards the mine.


    There is no more dangerous dammed lake behind the collapsed mountain.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and stood up from the flood that had turned into mud. .


    At this moment, Meng Chao heard a "buzz" sound.


    Seeing that there was an inconspicuous little black spot between the dark clouds with claws and claws, it flew over low.


    It''s a search and rescue drone.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then lay down in the mud again, blending with the earth, revealing only a pair of bright eyes.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to return to Longcheng with much fanfare.


    He still hadn''t figured out what happened to Lu Siya.


    What has this jungle banshee turned into?


    Will it grow three heads and six arms and become a terrifying tigress?


    Is there any possibility of suppressing the power of chaos in her body, awakening and healing her?


    Also, does the Clan still exist?


    Even if it has already fallen apart in name, will it change its face, even change the soup without changing the medicine, and continue its evil mission in another way?


    Will its dirty claws stretch out to Bai Jiacao, as he and the Wolf King had foreseen, to concoct his lovely sister into a "Witch of the Night" or something even more terrifying?


    Even if Xiaomei can survive the disaster by virtue of her identity as "Meng Chaosister", will there be more innocent children like Xiaomei who have fallen into the clutches of the Blood Alliance?


    Also, why is Longcheng so eager to develop the world beyond the Monster Mountains, and the development methods are so simple and rude?


    Without further understanding of the Turan orcs, and lack of reverence for the outside world, do you really think that if you win the monster, you will be the best in the world?


    These problems made Meng Chao realize that he was facing a war that was a hundred times more terrifying than the monster war.


    At least, at the time of the monster war, he and everyone knew very well who was our friend and who was our enemy.


    If he wants to win the war in front of him, his identity is his biggest trump card.


    Meng Chao decided to sneak back to Longcheng in secret to see what his hometown had become one year after the victory of the Monster War.


    And secretly investigate the problems of Lu Siya, the Blood Alliance, and the remnants of the monster civilization, and remove all the time bombs buried in the Dragon City.


    The task is of course daunting.


    Well, one thing is for sure.


    No matter who his enemy is, how high a position he has climbed in Dragon City, how powerful he is, how prestigious he is, and how strict and crazy he is planning.


    As long as the vast majority of ordinary citizens and low-level extraordinary people are still like what Meng Chao saw just now, they work together, go forward one after another, have the courage to sacrifice, and unite as one.


    Then, with the help of these cutest people, the final victory must belong to Longcheng!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao soaked his chest in the cold rain for a long time, and it became hot again.


    Just as he was about to avoid the sight of the search and rescue drone, he sank into the depths of the silt and sneaked three or five kilometers away.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    There is a problem with this search and rescue drone.


    Since it is to look for survivors in the storm.


    Of course, search and rescue drones should circle in circles and continuously expand their search range.


    If its flight path were drawn with a highlighter, it should be a shiny, growing spiral.


    But this drone is cruising back and forth between two points in the northeast direction, the airspace is very narrow, and the flight trajectory is a straight line.


    As a result, its search scope is naturally reduced to a very small extent.


    Moreover, as a search and rescue drone, its flight altitude is too high.


    Always clinging to the dark clouds, the whereabouts are very mysterious, lest others find it the same.


    Flying so high, can you really see the ruins on the ground and the survivors in the rain and mud?


    Meng Chao is interested.


    In the depths of the eyes, the little stars continued to enlarge, turning into circles of dark golden rings, covering the pupils.


    His pupils zoomed hundreds of times per second.


    The line of sight is like a bullet fired by an anti-equipment sniper rifle, firmly locking the "search and rescue drone".


    Exposed to the extraordinary vision of the powerhouse in the divine realm, all the secrets of this drone are exposed.


    Meng Chao saw that it was a large rotorcraft with eight propellers.


    The logo of the Universal Group is drawn on the fuselage. After the wind and rain, it has become mottled and covered with scratches and pits - this point is quite in line with the use conditions of large industrial and mining enterprises.


    But under the fuselage, there was a small and exquisite honeycomb launcher, which was stuffed with rockets.


    "Since it is a search and rescue drone, why should it carry weapons?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Of course, companies in other worlds are different from companies on Earth.


    In order to explore and mine spar ore veins in the wild environment full of monsters, super enterprises such as the Universal Group and the Qingtian Group have their own weapon manufacturing teams, corporate weapons and peerless powerhouses.


    The unit firepower is even stronger than the Chilong Army.


    Everyone came out to conquer another world, not to mention a honeycomb launcher under the drone, even if a large pod is used to hang a train gun, it is not surprising.


    The rain came suddenly.


    Unprepared, launching armed drones to carry out search and rescue operations is also a normal operation.


    The problem is, even if you really want to launch an armed drone, it will take more than ten seconds to remove the honeycomb launcher, right?


    You must know that after the weapon is equipped, not only because of the weight of the honeycomb launcher, it will greatly reduce the battery life of the drone and reduce the search and rescue range.


    And, because the honeycomb transmitters protrude out of the drone, they give the drone a more irregular appearance, making it easier to lose control in a storm.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious the drone operator is, it is impossible to forget to unload all the weapons before the remote control drone takes off.


    "Current UAVs all adopt a modular design, unloading weapons, attaching an extra battery or a special camera for search and rescue, which takes at most ten to twenty seconds, but can double the efficiency of search and rescue.


    "This armed drone, didn''t do that.


    "It just goes to show that it wasn''t there for a search and rescue mission at all.


    "Cruising back and forth between two points, the flight trajectory is in a straight line, it is performing a blockade mission!


    "Yes, it is firmly monitoring the entrance and exit of the valley ahead, and anyone passing through here will be discovered by it at the first time.


    "Interesting, in such a torrential rain, who does it want to monitor and block?


    "And for whom is the weapon it carries?"


    Meng Chao''s line of sight crossed the blockade of the armed drone.


    If you imagine the entire mining area as a dragon crawling on the ground, showing its teeth and dancing claws.


    This valley in the northeast is the sturdy right claw that the Jiaolong stretches out.


    The valley is also brightly lit, with large workshops, super mining vehicles and various strange-shaped mining, smelting and even casting equipment.


    At this moment, there is a lot of people in the valley, and countless giant steel beasts are rumbling. They seize the time Meng Chao has bought for them, reinforce the **** at the mouth of the valley, dig a diversion channel that is better than nothing, and evacuate the workers in the depths of the mine. No one noticed that in the depths of the dark clouds overhead, there was still a drone dormant, perhaps far more than a drone, secretly spying on them.


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Spreading out his palm, he tried it out, and found that the rain was gradually getting smaller.


    This extreme weather caused by the sudden change of the planet''s magnetic field originally came and went quickly.


    The biggest troublemaker, the tributary of Hunu River, was also temporarily subdued by Meng Chao.


    Let him free his hands and study the secrets behind this armed drone.


    Meng Chao was like a crocodile locking on its prey, disappearing into the mud without a sound.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared two kilometers away, among the weeds swirling in the big water.


    The armed drone, which knew nothing about him, was still among the dark clouds, patrolling back and forth as if it were secretive.


    Meng Chao did not cut straight into the valley blocked by armed drones.


    If he wants to draw up an effective and reliable battle plan on a mysterious opponent, he needs to collect as much information as possible.


    Ten meters to the left of Meng Chao was the target he sneaked here, a temporary building made of containers.


    Judging from the small communication tower standing next to the temporary building, it is not a dormitory, but a place with a high demand for information transmission, such as an on-site office or a simple laboratory.


    Because of the low terrain, the entire building was soaked in foul-smelling sewage and silt.


    The container in the southeast corner has even been washed away by the flood, and even the entire building has collapsed in half.


    The part that hasn''t collapsed is also dark, and the people inside have already run away - I don''t know if it was evacuated in time, or went to participate in the rescue everywhere.


    Unfortunately, judging from the logo painted on the container, this on-site office does not belong to the Universal Group to which the drone belongs.


    But the Sky Group.


    Meng Chao thought for a while, but still followed the torn opening of the container and got in.


    He held his breath first, pricked up his ears, and listened to the depths of the darkness for breath, heartbeat, or the faint sounds of blood flowing and internal organs squirming.


    After confirming that there were neither survivors nor the bodies of the deceased, it was only then that he felt at ease, rummaged through the boxes, and searched for what he wanted.

 Chapter 1444： uninvited guest

    Although a third of the entire building is soaked in sewage.


    Meng Chao still found an overall plan of the mining area on the wall. . .


    As can be seen from the planning map, the entire mining area, which stretches for hundreds of kilometers, is divided into six major areas, which are jointly developed by one or two super enterprises.


    Taking the ridge in the northeast as a boundary, the ridge on this side belongs to the Qingtian Group, and the other side of the ridge belongs to the Huanyu Group.


    Although on the planning map, the construction of the Huanyu Group is not drawn in detail.


    But as a natural extension of the spar ore vein, Meng Chao still roughly figured out the distribution of warehouses, mines and supporting factories there.


    In addition, he also found a safety post responsibility table next to the overall plan.


    Large-scale industrial and mining enterprises in Longcheng often face beast tides and extreme weather.


    Safety issues are naturally the top priority.


    And because the person in charge of the enterprise is often an extraordinary person with a high realm, and has an extremely powerful fighting force.


    In the event of a threat, take on the role of a military commander.


    Regardless of whether they can actually lead the way, at least, according to the rules, managers at all levels of industrial and mining enterprises must participate in the safety arrangement to avoid the situation of being leaderless when the beast tide strikes.


    If you really suffer unnecessary losses, you can also find the corresponding responsible person as soon as possible.


    In other words, Meng Chao can retrieve the names of all the management personnel dispatched by Qingtian Group to this mining area through this safety post responsibility list.


    Thanks to Lu Siya, Meng Chao is very familiar with the Lu family that controls the Qingtian Group.


    He saw several familiar names on the security post responsibility form.


    When I closed my eyes, I saw faces that had been swept away at a banquet or business negotiation a year or two ago.


    Meng Chao recalled patiently, and soon found the most suitable target.


    I saw him pick up a lump of silt with his hands.


    Press on your face and wipe slowly.


    With the slight sound of bone friction, his facial features and even the shape of his face have undergone subtle changes.


    From the appearance of being a little green, like a college graduate, it has become a face with angular Chinese characters.


    Several straight lines were added to his forehead, and two hard beards appeared on his cheeks, and his overall age was suddenly ten years older.


    Coupled with the cover of mud, at first glance, it really smells like the Lu family, like a distant relative of Lu Siya.


    After taking photos of the sewage for a long time, and recalling the behavior and habitual actions of the old man he faked, Meng Chao nodded with satisfaction.


    In the collapsed ruins, Meng Chao found a well-sealed first aid kit after continuing to scratch for a long time.


    For Meng Chao, who had broken through the realm of the gods, the cardiotonic in the first aid kit was, of course, even more tasteless than the carbonated drinks that had been left open for three days and three nights.


    However, some simple medical devices, such as suture needles and surgical blades, can be made into a set of relatively easy demolition and harvesting tools after a little modification.


    In the end, Meng Chao pulled out a tattered, stinking protective suit from the sewage, a pair of rubber shoes with several holes, and a hard hat full of cracks.


    Meng Chao hung all these things on his body without blinking his eyelids.


    Now, he seems to be no different from a front-line manager of an industrial and mining enterprise who suffered a safety accident and fought on the front line all night, with red eyes, dark blue eyes, and extreme exhaustion.


    At this moment, the rainstorm is coming to an end.


    Because the thunder and lightning gradually died down, the night was darker and darker than when the lightning and thunder were ripping apart the dark clouds, to the extent that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Night is Meng Chao''s best cover.


    He was like a black snake swimming in the black swamp, and a faint black ripple was set off, and he quietly climbed up the winding ridge.


    The valley in front called "Hongxigou" really looks like a bright red stream.


    Even in the pouring rain, there was a red glow like a rising flame.


    Meng Chao knew that it was not a real stream.


    Instead, it is the "red pyroxene" distributed in bands, the traces left on the surface.


    There is only one word difference between "red pyroxene" and "red pyroxene".


    However, it is only the associated ore of the latter, or the worst associated ore. It is the spiritual energy contained in the red glow jade. With the geological changes of hundreds of millions of years, it is continuously infiltrated into ordinary rocks. In most cases, there is no industry and cultivation. development value.


    However, where there is red pyroxene, there is often red pyroxene.


    The scale of this red pyroxene is so large, and it is exposed on the surface. It is not far from the water source, and the surrounding terrain is not too rugged, so it is not difficult to develop and utilize.


    It is no wonder that the Huanyu Group will bet here, eager to find a vein of red jadeite with astonishing reserves here.


    Meng Chao pouted.


    Judging from the doomsday memories of him and the Wolf King, this time, the Universal Group and all the super-enterprises that bet their treasures in this neighborhood will probably have to pay their grandma''s house.


    But that''s not something he has to worry about.


    He was still more interested in the purpose of the armed drone and the man behind it.


    No, not "that", but "those".


    "One, two, three, four, five..."


    Meng Chao watched from the top of the ridge, and with the one he found at the beginning, he soon found five drones among the rolling dark clouds.


    It is also painted with the logo of the Universal Group, disguised as a search and rescue drone, but it is also mysterious and carrying weapons. It is not like searching and rescue, but monitoring something on the ground.


    Restricted by the terrain, Meng Chao could not see their monitoring target clearly.


    But based on the routes they cruise back and forth, it''s easy to determine their approximate monitoring areas.


    Meng Chao did not rush directly to their monitoring area.


    Although he can easily break through the sound barrier, he can cross a distance of several kilometers in an instant.


    And compress the deafening roar of supersonic speed to the extreme.


    But he is reluctant to gamble. After inheriting the legacy of monster civilization and after a year of explosive development, how terrifying the technology of shooting, monitoring and image analysis in Longcheng has evolved, will it be left behind from him? From the clues, vital information was extracted.


    Meng Chao was crawling on the ground like a humanoid spider.


    The hands and feet exerted force at the same time, and the spiritual energy gushing out from the palms and soles of the feet immediately destroyed the internal structure of the surrounding rocks that had been swept away by the torrential rain overnight.


    Large swathes of rock, together with silt, immediately fell from the ridge.


    Meng Chao curled up into a ball, disguised as a rock, submerged deeply into the mud, and slid into the valley together.


    His caution soon paid off.


    "Whoa!"


    Just as he slid into the valley, a long-lost lightning spewed out of the dark clouds, instantly illuminating the entire world for about 0.1 seconds.


    With the help of this 0.1 second flash, Meng Chao found that there was a group of uninvited guests about 155 meters to his left.


    The light is fleeting.


    The earth has returned to the state of reaching out and not seeing five fingers.


    The flickering lights in the spar mine ahead more and more set off the darkness and silence in the depths of the valley.


    However, Meng Chao has deeply imprinted the outline of the uninvited guests on his retina, and through the extraordinary computing power output by brain cells, he enhanced the signal, analyzed the image, and extracted their characteristics.


    However, the characteristics of the uninvited guest made him slightly startled.


    "Turan Orcs?"


    That''s right, Meng Chao clearly saw just now that this team of uninvited guests all had green faces, fangs, pointed mouths and monkey cheeks, and their hair was disheveled.


    Some of them have deformed and twisted claws, while others are covered with shiny carapaces, and even pierced with cold gleaming spikes.


    What they wear is not the battle suit or power armor of the Dragon City people.


    But the strong orc-style leather and bone armor.


    "What''s going on here, a team of elite Turan warriors trying to sneak into the spar mine of the Earthlings?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, and soon found it strange.


    The five drones were still cruising back and forth over their heads.


    The monitoring area surrounded by the five blockade lines happened to be the activity area of ??this team of "Elite Turan Warriors".


    Darkness can''t stop the drone''s infrared surveillance equipment.


    Turan orcs also have no concept of preventing high-altitude reconnaissance.


    They must have been photographed by five drones immediately.


    But the five drones did not respond.


    There was neither an alarm, nor an attack, not even a lowering of altitude, and no sign of further observation.


    This can only mean one thing.


    "Elite Turan Warriors" and "Armed Drones" are a gang.


    The latter is not monitoring the former.


    Instead, it is escorting the former to ensure that the former can sneak into the target area without knowing it.


    "Turan orcs who can use armed drones, really interesting.


    "But are they really Turan orcs?"


    Meng Chao continued to analyze the image information he had collected in just 0.1 seconds.


    At first glance, these uninvited guests have horns, lion teeth, tiger claws, eagle wings, snake scales, turtle backs, scorpion tails... all kinds of ferocious beast characteristics.


    According to the aesthetic standards of Turan orcs, all of them are handsome and handsome men.


    The question is, wouldn''t it be too exaggerated for so many beast characteristics to appear on the same flesh and blood?


    For the Dragon City people who have never seen the Turan orcs, they may be stunned when they meet each other, leaving a deep impression on them.


    But for Meng Chao, who had been in Turanze for nearly a year, chatting and laughing with the future Turan King, "Tulanze''s most honorable and closest friend", the more he thought about it, the more awkward he felt.


    "Although there are many mixed-race children in Turanze, and there are many examples of intermarriage among the five major clans, it is normal for a tauren warrior to have a little bit of the characteristics of a liger warrior.


    "But because of totem powers of different natures, they will interfere with each other and cause conflicts to break out. The so-called mixed blood also has its limits.


    "Usually an orc noble can show the characteristics of the two major clans, which is already very good, how can there be a dozen or twenty kinds of beast characteristics like these guys, all of them are on the body?


    "Of course, the Ratfolk tend to have a more promiscuous lineage than the nobles, and many Ratfolk display the characteristics of multiple clans, while growing reptilian tails and bird wings.


    "But such rat people, cursed by chaotic blood, are often weak and die prematurely. How can they be as powerful as the ''Elite Turan Warriors'' in front of them?"

 Chapter 1445： confusing

    In just a short glance, Meng Chao could already see that this team of "Elite Turan Warriors" had a neat formation and a reasonable position. Even when there were mudslides pouring down on the rugged mountain road at any time, they still maintained a high degree of vigilance. , can form extremely powerful crossfire in all directions at any time.


    Moreover, when the lightning was annihilated and the earth returned to darkness, they also completely merged into the darkness like shadows and disappeared without a trace.


    Rao was Meng Chao, a powerful man in the divine realm. They were hundreds of meters apart, so they couldn''t hear their breathing, heartbeat, and the peristalsis of their internal organs.


    Among the five major clans in Turanze, the Darkmoon clan, which has the bloodline of reptile vicious beasts, has quite a few masters who are good at sneaking, assassinating, and poisoning.


    But in front of these guys, in addition to the scales of the Darkmoon Clan, they also carry a lot of characteristics of the Golden Clan and the Bloodhoof Clan.


    Whether it is the wolves, tigers and leopards of the Golden Clan, or the bullheads and wild boars of the Bloodhoof Clan, in Meng Chao''s cognition, they are not very fond of lurking existences.


    "The vast majority of the elites in Turanze should be concentrated on the northern front, around Chijincheng, ready to launch a war against the Holy Light camp.


    "On the southern border, there is no main force or elite at all!


    "Just relying on a few rat people whose grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t care, how could it be possible to organize such an elite special operations team to sneak into the spar mine of the Longcheng people under the cover of drones?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    He smelled a dangerous breath.


    His eyes swept to the right rear of the team of "Elite Turan Warriors".


    It was a dark hill.


    It doesn''t seem to scan anything.


    But Meng Chao closed his eyes, but he was able to draw a blurry figure in his mind, and a pair of eagle-like eyes.


    "Sniper."


    Meng Chao said to himself in his heart, "In addition to drones, this group of people also deployed at least one or two snipers. When the group was advancing, the snipers were dormant in the depths of the mud and motionless, even if someone noticed If a large army wants to go forward to investigate or attack, snipers can easily solve the ''trouble'' from the rear."


    Here comes the problem.


    Turan orcs, do you have the concept of "sniper"?


    Even the most powerful archers in Turanze, the centaurs, seem to be better at and like the feeling of firing all arrows at once, rather than those who hide in the dark and secretly shoot cold arrows, right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s curiosity about these uninvited guests increased to the extreme.


    Now that the presence of drones and snipers has been discovered.


    Of course, he will not be easily discovered by the other party.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao suppressed his breathing, heartbeat and blood flow to the limit.


    The body temperature is also adjusted to the same level as the surrounding rainstorms, flash floods and mud.


    He was like a mudslide with life, mixed in the mud washed down from the ridge, quietly sneaking towards the uninvited guests.


    The lightning that was enough to light up the world never appeared again.


    But when he ventured closer to the opponent within 50 meters, even if there was no light at all, Meng Chao could accurately capture the opponent''s silhouette and movements by scanning the life magnetic field.


    It is very close to the spar mine of the Universal Group.


    From time to time there are searchlights sweeping ahead.


    In order to defend against the invasion of monsters and otherworldly natives, a large number of security measures are likely to be deployed on the periphery of the mining area.


    Despite these precautions, in nine out of ten cases, they are washed away by torrential rains and flash floods.


    The footsteps of the uninvited guests are still very cautious.


    From time to time, it will stop and make some arrangements for the surrounding environment.


    "What are they doing?"


    Meng Chao saw that the uninvited guests seemed to have taken something out of their pockets and sprinkled it into the surrounding mud.


    I also found a few sharp rocks and squeezed something similar to blood plasma.


    Similar movements are repeated every ten or twenty meters.


    When they were getting farther away, Meng Chao sneaked to the place they had just passed and found what they had left behind.


    It was some hair, a half-broken nail, and a few stinky drops of blood.


    Meng Chao twisted the hair between his fingertips and rubbed it lightly.


    Put the broken nail in the palm of your hand and study it carefully.


    The odor emanating from the hair and the shape of the nails are analyzed.


    All of them are genuine, dropped from the Turan orcs.


    Of course, the owners of these hairs and nails are not peerless powerhouses.


    Just the rat people.


    But Meng Chao was very doubtful that ordinary Longcheng citizens could tell the difference between elite Turan warriors and ordinary rat people.


    "These guys deliberately sprinkled a lot of hair, dander, nails and blood from the Turan orcs on their tracks."


    Meng Chao looked at the way the uninvited guests came, and imagined that he did not catch these guys on the spot, but only discovered the "clues" they deliberately left after the incident.


    Then, through these "evidences", it is not difficult to infer what happened on the dark, windy and rainy night of this month, and outline the identity of the "true murderer" - hideous, ghost-like, unreasonable, and endlessly dead the otherworldly natives


    Can''t wait any longer.


    Although Meng Chao can always lurk beside these uninvited guests, observe their every move up close, until they complete all the conspiracy.


    But in the brightly lit spar mine ahead, I don''t know how many innocent guards and workers there are.


    Judging from the nondescript dress and ulterior motives of these uninvited guests, no matter what they are doing in the spar mine in this "moon night killing night, wind and high winds".


    Certainly not on behalf of Turanze, who came to have a party with the people of Longcheng.


    Meng Chao smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He could already imagine what would happen after these people sneaked into the spar mine.


    They must be stopped.


    With Meng Chao''s realm, if he burst out with all his strength, killing at least one-third of the uninvited guests, and then catching one or two jobs, is not an impossible task.


    But he wasn''t sure he could do it without being photographed by an overhead drone.


    Besides, these uninvited guests are only at the executive level and may not know too many secrets.


    If behind them, there is a huge and well-structured organization.


    His own actions will make the organization more vigilant and make things more difficult.


    Therefore, the key is how to hide one''s own strength, at least partially hide it, quietly and catch a live.


    And within three or five minutes of torture, he should stabilize the other party, or at least destroy the other party''s retreat, forcing them to leave more evidence��real evidence.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, and once again analyzed the positions of the uninvited guests, the flight trajectories of the drones overhead, and the shooting circle of the sniper who had been hibernating in the mud, staring coldly and blocking the entire valley.


    It only took him half a second to deny the idea of ??attacking the sniper.


    This sniper is most likely the strongest of the uninvited guests.


    Moreover, his ambush position is very good. It is in a valley halfway up the mountain. The shooting field is clear, and there are rocks on all sides. He can just block most of the valley without any worries.


    No matter which direction you approach him from, it''s hard to avoid him and the drone''s scans.


    Just from the choice of the sniper position, you can see the strength of this sniper.


    And such a well-trained sniper usually does not act alone.


    Beside him or behind him, there must be an observer whose strength is not comparable to him, at most not even close to him.


    Even if Meng Chao can really solve the snipers in his breath, find the observers, and cut off the communication between them and their companions in time.


    But snipers and observers are most likely also responsible for outputting more observational information to the main force.


    Once ten or twenty seconds, or at most one or two minutes, if you don''t contact your companions, your companions will definitely become suspicious.


    "If you can''t choose a sniper"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, his hands deep into the mud.


    The spiritual energy gushing out from the palm of the hand, like two giant pythons dormant in the ground, swam towards the ridge where the uninvited guests passed.


    Suddenly, the "giant python" seemed to wake up from a long hibernation, and violently tossed inside the ridge, destroying the already brittle rock structure, causing large pieces of broken rock to be wrapped in mud, turning into a surging mudslide, heading towards uninvited guests. They poured down.


    Uninvited guests were caught off guard.


    No matter how strict the formation was, there was a moment of confusion.


    Although mudslides can''t help these well-trained masters.


    However, everyone''s attention, including the snipers and observers, was temporarily attracted by the rolling roar.


    They are more worried that the movement of the debris flow will trigger a chain reaction in the spar mine.


    Dare not to stir up psionic energy, smash rocks, block mud.


    It can only be spread out around to avoid the spread of debris flow as much as possible.


    Meng Chao waited patiently in the dark.


    His goal is not at the end of the line.


    From a human point of view, once they recover from the chaos, the opponent will definitely pay attention to the end of the team first to see if they have damaged their manpower.


    Besides, the tail of the team is often very strong and too close to snipers and observers.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were firmly locked on the middle and front of the team, the uninvited guests who acted as vanguards.


    These guys who are closest to the spar mine most need to be in a hurry and hide in the sudden mudslide.


    They were the most distracted and the least alert.


    Meng Chao did not move.


    Even closed his eyes.


    However, the magnetic field of life continued to spread, so that every ripple in the debris flow turned into an extension of his will.


    Affected by his psionic energy, several mudslides seemed to have life, rushing towards the leading soldiers, splitting them in an instant.


    In order to avoid the engulfment of the debris flow without making too much noise, several vanguard soldiers had to concentrate and move around without noticing that they and the large army were drifting away.


    And behind him, there was a dark shadow, slowly opening his eyes.

 Chapter 1446： Pain and happiness

    When the nearest vanguard passed by Meng Chao, who was dormant in the mud.


    Meng Chao didn''t make a move.


    Because there are still a few sharp soldiers not far from him.


    And there just happened to be a drone flying over their heads.


    It wasn''t until the drone turned back and the other elite soldiers were in their own troubles that Meng Chao didn''t panic, detonating the psychic energy he had already inputted into the soldier''s feet.


    In the mud at the foot of this sharp soldier, a vacuolation suddenly exploded.


    A huge suction force, like the claws of a water ghost, firmly grabbed the ankle of the sharp soldier.


    The vanguard was slightly startled, thinking that he had stepped on the vortex in the mudslide.


    Just as he was about to struggle to get up, Meng Chao had already pounced on him like a hungry but calm crocodile.


    Before the vanguard could scream. .


    Meng Chao''s five fingers of his right hand had already pinched his coccyx.


    With a slight shake, the spiritual energy was like a wave, transmitted from the tail vertebra all the way to the cervical vertebrae, and poured into every joint of this vanguard''s body along the shoulder blades and ribs, shaking off hundreds of his bones and sealing it even more firmly. Tightened his throat muscles to make sure he couldn''t make a noise louder than a mosquito flapping its wings.


    In an instant, the vanguard collapsed like a puppet with all the threads cut off.


    This guy is also a ruthless man who is not afraid of death.


    More rigorous professional training.


    When the tailbone was locked by Meng Chao, the joints all over the body were dislocated, and ordinary people would faint from the pain, but in the blink of an eye, 70% of their mobility was restored, and their arms became two long arms. The whip, twisted 180 degrees to the back, attacked Meng Chao''s temples from an incredible angle.


    Meng Chao''s temple immediately felt a needle-like pain.


    The sharp soldier''s fingertips ripped through the air, and it excites a force comparable to the flying of bullets.


    And that''s still a lie.


    The vanguard seemed to have long considered the possibility that Meng Chao would raise his neck and dodge.


    At the same time when the speed of the fingertips broke through the limit, the two arms stretched an incredible 20 to 30 centimeters, and even the fingers protruded 3 to 5 centimeters, which seemed to have seven or eight more joints, but also like a soft body Like an animal, there are no joints at all. The ultimate move that originally stabbed Meng Chao''s temples on both sides turned into two poisoned machetes, digging into Meng Chao''s eyes!


    Replace with any grabber except Meng Chao.


    It is possible to be caught off guard, and the sharp soldier''s eyes will be gouged out alive.


    And what Meng Chao did.


    Just closed my eyes.


    boom!


    Between his eyelids and the sharp soldiers'' fingers, there was the sound of swords clashing.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, the vanguard had a slight metallic luster, as if fingers that could tear even the armor of a tank came back with a feather on Meng Chao''s eyelids, like two blooming bullets hitting an iron plate, bursting alive.


    Rao is the determination of this vanguard soldier.


    Facing Meng Chao''s unprecedented "monster", his scalp was numb and horrified under the stimulation of the sharp pain of his fingers bursting.


    However, the cruel training he received never included the "catch your hands".


    Missing a hit, and judging that Meng Chao''s strength was far beyond his imagination, the vanguard immediately gave up the naive idea of ??turning defeat into victory.


    He groaned, as if using the squeeze of his muscles, he fractured his lungs alive and broke his ribs.


    Expel all the gas remaining in the lung lobes from the body, coupled with the dislocation of the bones and muscle contractions, the body of the vanguard shrank by half in an instant.


    Even his arms and legs seemed to be curled into his body, and he turned into an extremely elastic meat ball. With an extremely strange posture, he "dribbled" around, trying to get rid of Meng Chao''s control.


    Meng Chao even felt that a layer of smooth and greasy sweat instantly secreted on the skin around the tailbone of Jianbing, as if smeared with thick grease.


    And the tail vertebrae of the vanguards trembled like a rattlesnake, and if they were a little careless, they would run away.


    This guy made too much noise, Meng Chao could only free up his left hand and go all the way up, destroying and controlling the guy''s entire spine.


    The sharp-edged soldiers with their spines twisted to the extreme seemed to have fallen into a fishing net, but they were still jumping up and down, struggling like a man-eating pomfret trying to kill the fish and breaking the net. Like Meng Chao, a human with sparse hair.


    "really!"


    Meng Chao was not surprised.


    Not only because of the various orc features that fell off the opponent, they were pasted with extremely viscous biological glue.


    It''s more because this guy hides a lot of sophisticated things under the thick hair, such as sharp blades as thin as cicada wings, flying needles dipped in venom, and smoke bombs that use small muscle groups that are difficult to detect by ordinary people. And flashbangs, blah blah blah.


    All these things made Meng Chao smell familiar.


    "Who are you, tell me!"


    Meng Chao''s time was very limited before drones and snipers rescanned the area.


    Since the other party was going to pull out his eyeballs as soon as he came up, he didn''t need to be polite.


    Meng Chao''s hands turned into two gray fogs. First, he carefully processed the guy from his hair to his toes, and found five genetic medicines and self-destruction devices that could be used to commit suicide or even die with the enemy.


    Afterwards, his ten fingers were like ten iron drills connected with high-voltage electricity, deeply piercing both sides of the vertebrae of the sharp soldier.


    Meng Chao''s psychic energy spewed out from his fingertips like flaming thorns, and quickly wrapped around every blood vessel, every nerve, and every muscle fiber around this vanguard''s body.


    Accompanied by his fingers, he played a piece of music that seemed to come from hell.


    Hundreds of folds were first squeezed out of the vanguard''s face, and then each fold twitched violently as if it was electrified.


    If he could shout.


    His cry must have ripped apart the entire night sky.


    This is not human suffering.


    In fact, even among the five major clans in Turanze, the most rough-skinned and fearless bull-headed warrior, who was punished like this, would turn into a puddle of slugs that were slushy as if they were muddy, killing the deepest part of his heart. His secrets and fears poured out like tears and snot.


    However, the pain mask on the vanguard''s face was only worn for three or five seconds.


    It''s like a switch that controls pain and pleasure in the depths of the brain is automatically activated.


    The mask of pain was cracked, and the five senses that were crowded into a ball suddenly bloomed like a piranha. While rolling his eyes, he grinned, and blood bubbles that became bigger and bigger appeared in the nasal cavity, and the blood bubbles burst. He let out a humming that was almost enjoyable.


    This "painful and happy" expression made Meng Chao frown deeply.


    The strange performance of the vanguard cannot be simply explained by "will is like steel like iron".


    It seems that this guy has undergone some kind of extremely mysterious genetic modulation, and has undergone drastic modifications to the pain nerves. He even underwent brain surgery and implanted something in his brain.


    He can control the pain at will, and even connect the pain nerve with the nerve that perceives pleasure, thus shielding all pain.


    Of course, even normal people don''t feel any pain.


    As long as you realize that you are about to be cut into pieces or even electrocuted into coke, you will feel fear in your heart.


    Even because he can''t feel the pain, the fear of the unknown has been raised to the extreme.


    What kind of genetic modulation can make these guys look like they are dying and still happy?


    Meng Chao realized that it was impossible for him to interrogate a shred of valuable information from this vanguard in just half a minute.


    Never mind, he''s a master at reading corpses, wounds, and training marks.


    In order to transform ordinary people into professionals who are "painful and happy" like this, they must go through years of rigorous training, cruel elimination, modulation and transformation.


    The unbearable black years must have left more detailed information than an encyclopedia on this guy.


    Meng Chao snorted coldly, just as he was about to eject the flames from his fingertips, completely stripping off the camouflage on the vanguard.


    This guy''s smile suddenly became both evil and mysterious.


    I don''t know when, from the depths of his pupils, blood that was thick as honey spewed out.


    The blood-colored light instantly swallowed the two eyeballs, making the eyeballs seem to melt into two bottomless scarlet vortexes.


    The scarlet vortex continued to expand, overflowing the eye socket at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly occupied the upper half of the vanguard''s face.


    At first glance, it looked like he had been shot in the head by a dummy bullet, and a shocking hole appeared in his head.


    In the hollow, the viscous red glow seemed to have life, making a "hissing" sound, starting from the head and continuously spreading towards the chest cavity and limbs.


    From time to time, red awns crisscrossed like spider webs, covering the entire body.


    Meng Chao clearly felt that under the stimulation of the red glow, the cells of the vanguard''s body were frantically rubbing, stirring, and burning with unprecedented power.


    Soon, from his thirty-six thousand pores, violently burning flames spewed out at the same time.


    Meng Chao was shocked and tried to cover the body of the vanguard with silt to block oxygen and extinguish the flames.


    But the blood of the vanguard seems to have become the highest-purity high-energy incendiary.


    His whole body became an oversized napalm.


    Even the peak of the **** realm cannot be brought back to life.


    Not to mention this kind of death method that is similar to going crazy, cells out of control, and the human body spontaneously combusts.


    Meng Chao could only watch the vanguard being swallowed up by dazzling fireballs.


    All traces of his harsh training and cryptic concoctions, and all evidence of his posing as a Turan orc, vanished.


    Not to mention, the flames were rising. No matter how Meng Chao suppressed it, a ray of flame eventually leaked out and was scanned by the drone hovering in the air.


    The five drones were like birds of prey finding their targets, and at the same time they turned sharply under the dark clouds and flew towards the area where Meng Chao was located.

 Chapter 1447： The second set of plans

    "It was discovered."


    Meng Chao sensed that all the uninvited guests around him had a more violent aura than the elite Turan warriors.


    I am afraid that some "condiments" have been added to the blood of this vanguard just now, which can emit a very unique and unmaskable taste after the human body spontaneously combusts.


    Or maybe he has a chip implanted in his body that can monitor physiological data in real time.


    As soon as the heart stops beating, it immediately sends a signal to its partner.


    I didn''t expect these uninvited guests to be so professional.


    Meng Chao can only start the second set of plans. .


    "It''s not a problem to kill these guys.


    "The problem is that there is no way to kill five drones at the same time, and inevitably they will leave their own images.


    "These drones are so cunning, one of them hovered at an altitude of hundreds of meters, ready to escape at any time.


    "Also, I still don''t know the identity, purpose of these guys and who is the main messenger hiding behind them.


    "From the point of view of this guy who cut himself off without hesitation, the rest of the uninvited guests are all ruthless killing machines that don''t put their own and other people''s lives in their eyes, no matter how many people I can catch, In the end, it was only a few piles of ashes, but it was impossible to dig out the slightest clues and evidence from the ashes.


    "No matter who the opponent is, the contest between us has just begun, there is no need to expose our trump cards for a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Then it''s just a gamble."


    Before the uninvited guests gathered around, Meng Chao made a series of abnormal noises in his body.


    Not only has his body changed, but his bones and muscle fibers have been continuously twisted, making his way of exerting force very different from his real self.


    He even temporarily blocked five dragon veins, twenty-seven main veins, and more than 800 branch veins, changed his breathing habits, and switched his fighting style from "limit flow" to "superkill flow".


    Just finished adjusting.


    A black shadow, like a cheetah covered in spikes, lunged towards him from behind.


    With Meng Chao''s true level, of course, he could easily escape the attack of this uninvited guest, and even a "scorpion wagging his tail" kicked the opponent''s internal organs into the air.


    But he firmly controlled the neural response, the rhythm of the organs around him, and even the turbulence of the life magnetic field, to the level that a "celestial powerhouse who is good at super-killing flow" should have.


    It was not until the other party silently swept two or three meters behind him that he "suddenly woke up".


    It was too late to try to lift his leg and kick him violently.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Uninvited Guest is very good at melee combat.


    His forehead, elbows, knees, and even every part of his body can be turned into an invincible lethal weapon at any time.


    Meng Chao received seven or eight elbows and knees from the opponent within half a second.


    He was also pushed hard against the bridge of the nose by the other party''s hard head.


    For Meng Chao, this level of elbow, knee and headbutt is equivalent to using a fascia gun to relax muscles after a moderate-intensity daily practice.


    But now, Meng Chao is very cooperative with the opponent''s attack, constantly contracting the muscles and tearing the bones, simulating the "click" sound of broken bones in the body, making the opponent feel the "fist to the flesh", thus misestimating Meng Chao combat power.


    With great difficulty, he broke free from the opponent''s embrace, and Meng Chao also launched a counterattack with the sharp blade he had just snatched from the vanguard.


    However, just like being hit by a headbutt and breaking the bridge of the nose, the tears and snot blurring the vision and affecting the breathing, causing dizziness and loss of balance, Meng Chao''s holding posture and cutting angle are not correct, the tip of the knife only cuts in The flesh of the uninvited guest is stuck in the muscles of the other party''s violent contraction.


    Meng Chao slammed violently, but failed to pull out the sharp blade, leaving only a shallow wound on the opponent''s flesh that seemed shocking, but in fact did not affect his combat effectiveness at all.


    Meng Chao believed that after the battle was over, the other party would carefully study every wound he left on them.


    This is long and shallow, wastes too much power, and at the same time exposes a wound that is too large, it will definitely make the other party come to the conclusion:


    I don''t know how to use a knife at all.


    Sure enough, the uninvited guest did not waste the flaws that Meng Chao took the initiative to expose.


    The split palm slashed on Meng Chao''s right wrist joint holding the knife.


    Meng Chao took the initiative to disengage the wrist joint, and at the same time, a crisp "click" sound burst from the inside of the bones, pretending to be dislocated and fractured.


    With the sharp blade out of his hand, he held his soft palm and let out a painful groan.


    The opponent took the opportunity to take the sharp blade and stabbed him between the ribs with his backhand, trying to cut open the lobes of his lungs.


    Meng Chao staggered back, but another uninvited guest appeared behind him.


    The opponent was like an iron armored rhino with a spar engine installed in its body, soaring its speed to the limit and slammed into his back.


    Meng Chao''s vertebrae suddenly made a series of cracking sounds.


    Mouth, nose, eyes and ears, and a lot of blood splattered at the same time.


    The blood was rich in foam, mixed with a strange sound of air leaking.


    Meng Chao believed that when these uninvited guests replayed the fighting process, they would definitely think that he had been hit by this impact, injuring his spine, nerves and lung lobes.


    These uninvited guests would never have guessed that they were all carefully calculated pieces by Meng Chao.


    Each of their attacks was within Meng Chao''s expectations.


    It was even inspired by Meng Chao''s manipulation and guidance.


    Just like this fierce and unparalleled attack, although it caused more serious damage to Meng Chao than scraping.


    But it also allowed Meng Chao to take the opportunity to fly out like a broken kite.


    Just flew out of the encirclement of seven or eight uninvited guests, and fell to the lowest place in the valley, where the mud was the most abundant, and it was about to turn into a swamp.


    Meng Chao screamed again and again, using both hands and feet, rolling and crawling in the swamp.


    As if stimulated by the desire to survive, the last vitality was stimulated.


    Uninvited guests are chasing after them, but because they stick too many bits and pieces on their bodies - animal skins, horns, fangs and claws, many people even fill a lot of airbags under the camouflage to make their bodies inflate to Degree of Turan orcs.


    When they carry so many burdens and fall into the mud, flexibility is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    Seeing that the distance between Meng Chao and them is getting farther and farther.


    In front of it is the searchlight of the spar mine, scanning the area back and forth.


    The sniper, who had been dormant in the dark, finally shot.


    Meng Chao gave birth to a feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    The strange thing is that this poisonous snake does not have the slightest taste of ferocity, fierceness, and hunger.


    It''s like just having a full meal of delicious food, and is about to take a nap in the warm and humid nest with a round belly, so lazy, comfortable, and restful.


    Regardless of Meng Chao''s sudden appearance or the failure of several uninvited guests to kill one after another, it did not affect the sniper in the slightest.


    He was just calm and carried out a routine shooting training.


    But now is not the time.


    "Be patient, my friend, it''s not your turn to ''finalize'' yet!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in his heart.


    He tossed up and down in the mud, fluctuating high and low, left and right, and seemed to be in a panic, like a headless fly, but he never let the sniper know his trajectory and couldn''t find the most suitable shooting angle.


    It was not until he gradually climbed to the highest hill nearby that he opened his back to the sniper.


    Meng Chao immediately felt that his heart was stinging like being bitten by a poisonous snake and injected with venom.


    Wait, the sting seems too strong.


    With the level of this sniper, he is fully capable of harvesting the target''s life without releasing the slightest murderous aura.


    Until the black wings of the **** of death cover the target''s vision, the target will not realize that his heart has been blown up.


    Therefore, the sniper deliberately released this extremely sharp murderous aura, which Meng Chao noticed.


    In other words, what he really aimed at was not the heart, but the back of the head or the spine.


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he instantly judged the other party''s intentions.


    "Not the heart, but the spine.


    "Just as I can''t figure out the details of these uninvited guests, to them, I am the real ''uninvited guest''.


    "They must be very curious as to which cloud I am a fairy from.


    "One shot to the heart, and there was no way to get any information out of my mouth.


    "Breaking my spine and leaving a living mouth to go back and slowly concoct it is the best choice."


    If you predict the opponent''s goal, it will be easy to handle.


    Meng Chao didn''t seem to notice, and still fled on the hill.


    Hidden in the mud and clothes on the back, every single hair is open like a radar antenna, firmly monitoring the entire airspace from himself to the sniper, ensuring that every single hair can be clearly captured. Raindrops and bullet trajectories.


    Not the slightest sound.


    There was also almost no air torn by the bullet, emitting ripples.


    Even the fluctuations of psychic energy were completely offset by the runes engraved on the bullets.


    Above Meng Chao''s lumbar spine, a few hairs trembled violently.


    A small piece of skin facing the lumbar vertebrae instantly burst into dozens of dense goose bumps.


    He could almost outline in his mind, from the sniper concentrating, pouring psionic energy, pulling the trigger, to the rune-engraved spar bullet spinning rapidly in the barrel, and then to the bullet popping out of the chamber, silent screaming, blazing And to all the screen.


    In a direction that all uninvited guests could not see, Meng Chao''s pupils, which were shrunk into needlepoints, burst into a light that was stronger than a searchlight.


    Every cell in the body is activated in an instant.


    He didn''t just have to avoid the spar bullets that the snipers had already fired.


    Also, "With the strength of the strong in the realm of the gods, the simulation of the strong in the heavenly realm, with the help of the excitement of survival and a little bit of luck, narrowly escaped the fatal blow, but still left enough on the body to make the opponent. Let your guard down for injuries"!

 Chapter 1448： disappearing bullet

    Bullets came in an instant.


    Meng Chao stumbled.


    It was as if his feet slipped and stepped into the vacuoles in the mud. He lost his balance and slanted to the left.


    The bullet grazed his waist.


    He immediately felt a burning pain in his waist, as if a large piece of flesh had been torn off by a flaming venomous snake.


    The venom is like magma, traveling along the blood vessels and nerves to the internal organs.


    Meng Chao felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably like a blown engine. .


    The activity of lung cells is also severely restricted.


    It was as if someone had stuffed two lumps of inexhaustible explosives into his lungs, which would detonate every time he breathed.


    It seems that this bullet is coated with a new type of neurotoxin. Even if it misses the key point, it can make most targets lose more than 90% of their mobility.


    Of course, Meng Chao is not among the "majority".


    Before the warhead touched his flesh and blood, he had roughly locked the contact surface through radar-like hairs, and used his spiritual energy to build an iron wall around his waist.


    At the same time, Meng Chao''s muscles contracted fiercely, trying to clamp the bullet.


    Turan orcs naturally do not fire sniper bullets.


    This is crucial evidence.


    Unexpectedly, the wound he suffered was obviously not a penetrating injury, but a wound the size of a tea bowl exploded behind him, leaving him completely unscathed.


    But he was not in the body, and the existence of the warhead was searched.


    "The other party used a special spar processing technology, carefully polished a special warhead, and shot it into the target body. After achieving the destructive effect, it can automatically decompose and disappear without a trace, leaving no trace of evidence. .


    "What an advanced technology, what a meticulous approach!"


    Not only that, Meng Chao also found that the flesh and blood near his wound was rotting and burning at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Corrosive damage of this level could not kill him.


    With the cell activity of the strong in the divine realm, brand new flesh and blood will soon grow, and even the crust will fall off within twelve hours.


    The problem is, that way, it''s not at all obvious that he''s got a gunshot wound.


    "It''s not easy to grab these guys by the tail!"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    All kinds of calculations and changes are quickly falling from the brain like a waterfall.


    The body did not stagnate in the slightest, and under the impetus of the huge impact force contained in the sniper bullet, it rushed forward heavily.


    However, before pounced, he did one thing.


    "Hey! Crack!"


    Meng Chao took out a flare gun from his arms.


    This flare gun was picked up by him and the protective suit from the temporary office of the Sky Group.


    The industrial and mining enterprises in Longcheng often have to carry out various complex operations in a dangerous field environment, and encountering danger is a high probability event.


    Therefore, many people will carry this kind of flare gun, which can excite flares, as a help tool in emergency situations.


    Even the dark clouds in the sky couldn''t cover Meng Chao''s signal, which was as bright as fireworks.


    And, flares with a special incendiary added are not fleeting like fireworks.


    Instead, it stayed in the air for a long time in the form of a radiant, slowly blooming flower.


    The location where he fell is very close to the spar mine of the Universal Group.


    The torrential rain struck, and the nerves of the people stationed in the spar mine were extraordinarily tense.


    As soon as he saw the call for help from Meng Chao, three or four searchlights shot towards him.


    Meng Chao seemed to be able to hear the uninvited guests in the depths of the darkness, uttering an angry curse.


    But he didn''t think that they would never die.


    Of course, Meng Chao had no doubts that these people had enough strength and will to kill the spar mine into a river of blood.


    But when their whereabouts have been exposed and the spar mines are vigilant, can they do this in the way of Turan orcs without revealing their true identities, and without leaving anything that might set them on fire? clues?


    Meng Chao felt that this was a big question mark.


    Judging from the previous rounds of confrontation between the two sides, it is clear that behind these uninvited guests is a huge organization with a well-structured and well-planned plan that will never take risks easily.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that the opponent would continue to charge without thinking until he missed several times and didn''t know his details.


    Sure enough, the roar of the engine from the direction of the spar mine was still hundreds of meters away.


    The uninvited guest in the dark has disappeared without a trace.


    Even Meng Chao, who expanded the magnetic field of life to the limit, failed to capture their retreat route and direction.


    Like a few strands of mud, disappearing into the swamp.


    Meng Chao was certain that apart from the "evidence" they left on purpose, they would never leave a drop of blood or a single hair.


    "there!"


    "Someone!"


    "What''s wrong, it hurts so badly!"


    "It''s like being bitten on the waist by a monster!"


    "Damn, how can there be monsters here?"


    "Who knows, this ghost place, this ghost weather, is evil!"


    "This guy seems to be from the Qingtian Group."


    "What''s so strange, the rainstorm is so heavy, and there are flash floods everywhere. I don''t know how many of our people rushed to the site of Qingtian Group, and I don''t know how many people of Qingtian Group rushed to us, no matter where. Yes, carry it back first and then talk about it!"


    Although in the unwitnessed wilderness, when exploring spar ore veins, the prospectors of Qingtian Group and Huanyu Group often fight over the ownership of a mining area.


    But when they worked together to fight against natural disasters, they were very connected by blood and had the awareness to help each other in the same boat.


    Humans are such contradictory animals.


    Several rescuers from the Universal Group fixed Meng Chao on a stretcher and carried him onto a tracked off-road vehicle.


    Others helped him bandage the wound and inject a cardiotonic.


    At the same time, he was amazed at his "shocking" wound, and it was incredible that a guy who was injured so badly still had a weak heartbeat and breathing.


    Although their treatment methods are better than nothing for Meng Chao''s wounds bitten by special sniper bullets.


    Meng Chao still did not reject their kindness.


    Nor did it speed up cell division and promote wound healing.


    Instead, it is vivid and vivid, acting as a heavenly powerhouse, and in the case of heavy damage, it should respond.


    To be fair, Meng Chao''s acting skills don''t have much room for exertion.


    Because the spar warhead that disappeared mysteriously, the evil power contained in it is still making waves in his body.


    Meng Chao felt that his body temperature had exceeded fifty degrees.


    The skin can almost make the "sizzle" sound of barbecue.


    The cerebral cortex was more like being carpet bombed by napalm bombs, and there were 10,000 beasts roaring in his ears, unable to maintain concentration at all.


    Even he was so unbearable.


    If it is a real powerhouse, even if it really sees something that should not be seen, I am afraid that it does not have the most basic logical thinking and language description ability. Tell the truth?


    Meng Chao could only pretend that his brain was burnt out. He opened his parched lips slightly, and let out a leaking groan from the depths of his throat.


    A rescuer put his ear to his mouth and listened carefully for a long time.


    "what did he say?"


    His companion asked him, "Are you explaining your last words?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I don''t understand it."


    The rescuer frowned and pondered for a while, then wondered, "He seems to be talking about ''human beings'' over and over again."


    Although Meng Chao was seriously injured.


    But he wasn''t the only one in need of treatment on a night of torrential rain, flooding, mudslides and collapsed buildings.


    The medical station attached to the spar mine was already overcrowded.


    Hundreds of injured people rescued from floods and collapsed buildings are humming here.


    There is not enough space in the house, so we can only temporarily set up a large number of tents on the relatively open high ground.


    But even the tent was quickly filled with the wounded sent from all directions.


    The few medical staff were so busy that they looked paler than many of the injured.


    The groans of the injured, the shouts of rescuers, the orders of the medical staff, and the roar of falling rocks from far and near, and the roar of hitting the bottom of the valley, mixed together, making people even more upset.


    Several tents serving as makeshift operating rooms were packed.


    Many of the wounded in the front row were wrapped in three layers of bandages, and there were still large bloodstains that continued to seep out, as if strange piranhas had grown out of their bodies.


    The rescuers who sent Meng Chao here were helpless when they saw this scene.


    And in their spar communicator, a new rescue order came.


    While scratching her ears and cheeks in a hurry, a female doctor with most of her face covered by a mask appeared, signaling the rescuers to leave the injured.


    The rescuers breathed a sigh of relief, thanked the female doctor, and explained the situation of Meng Chaochao''s discovery again, and then rushed to the new battlefield in a hurry.


    The female doctor did not push Meng Chao into any operating room.


    Instead, it went around to the back of the medical station.


    Got into a container half-soaked in mud.


    The surroundings were as chaotic as war.


    No one noticed the abnormality of the female doctor.


    No one doubted the identity of the female doctor.


    It was pitch black inside the container, and I couldn''t reach my fingers.


    Only the raindrops "ping ping pong pong", like the sound of hitting directly on the skull.


    Meng Chao felt that the female doctor stretched out fingers that were colder than a scalpel.


    He fumbled around the wound around his waist.


    As if judging his injury.


    Then he caught his pulse and injected strands of mycelium-like spiritual energy into his body to detect his physiological parameters in a more sensitive way than medical equipment.


    Of course, with the level of this female doctor, it is far from qualified to see the depth of a strong person in the divine realm.


    Half a minute later, the female doctor, who didn''t see the slightest flaw, breathed a sigh of relief.


    She took out a potion that emitted a faint red glow like a firefly in the dark, and gently injected it into the wound on Meng Chao''s waist.

 Chapter 1449： unlucky fool

    Meng Chao was filled with psychic cells, and he immediately surrounded the medicine that had invaded his body like a warrior in a helmet.


    The hardness is comparable to the flesh and blood of steel, and even if the pressure of the liquid injection is increased by a hundred times, it is impossible to penetrate.


    However, Meng Chao still extracted 1% of the medicine and put it into his blood to observe its effect.


    This should not be a simple nerve agent.


    It is a medical drug that is really used to relieve pain, heal, and stimulate brain activity.


    But its healing effect comes from stimulating mitochondria, overdrawing vitality, and increasing the speed of metabolism to an incomparable level. It is an uncompromising medicine.


    Meng Chao has no doubts that even if a normal level of Heavenly Realm powerhouse is injected with this tiger-wolf medicine, even if he can get a moment of stability and sobriety, the forcibly suppressed injuries will definitely intensify and make a comeback after the effect of the medicine wears off. . .


    At that time, there was really no cure.


    Sure enough, the other party didn''t really care about his injury.


    I just want him to return to a state where he can barely answer questions.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao pretended to be attacking the drug, his two eyeballs trembled slightly, and his breathing became heavier.


    Seeing this, the female doctor put her hands on Meng Chao''s temples and gently rubbed them, and said softly, "Don''t worry, you are already saved."


    Her voice was like a feather, touching Meng Chao''s eardrums, full of addictive charm.


    Meng Chao felt goosebumps all over his cerebral cortex.


    It seems that in addition to being a doctor who is proficient in the use of genetic poisons, the other party is also a psychiatrist who is good at mental manipulation.


    It''s a pity that this "mind expert" met Meng Chao, who was once in the raging flames that destroyed everything, and had a wonderful laugh with the doomsday demon wolf. Her tricks suddenly became more naive than that of a three-year-old child.


    Meng Chao precisely controls every brain cell in the brain.


    It almost perfectly simulates the brain waves that should be released when a seriously injured Heavenly Realm powerhouse is mentally hijacked.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    His eyes were blank.


    Confused and scared.


    Limb muscles subconsciously tense.


    It seemed that he was still immersed in that, rainy, treacherous valley.


    The female doctor was keenly aware of his "fear", and slightly increased the intensity of stroking his temples.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s very safe here, we''ll cure you, it''s alright, it''s alright."


    The female doctor attached herself to Meng Chao''s ear and said in the most trustworthy voice, "However, in order to save you, we must first find out what happened to you - that valley belongs to our Huanyu Group, you Why did you run in?"


    Meng Chao''s face was still blank, and he was not in a hurry to answer the female doctor''s question.


    Until the other person''s fingertips released a weak bioelectric current, which continued to penetrate and stimulate his brain nerves.


    His eyes rolled faster and faster, as if he was carefully retrieving the memory information in a nightmare. After searching for a long time, he said in a weak and vague voice like a drowning person: "Rain, heavy rain, I am patrolling, ridge, danger, landslide"


    "Understood."


    The female doctor pondered for a moment and said, "Because the rainstorm is too violent, you are worried that landslides and debris flows may rush into the mining area of ??Qingtian Group, so I sent you to patrol the ridge, right?"


    "Yes"


    Meng Chao continued weakly, "The ridge is very dangerous, there are rockfalls and landslides everywhere, there is a possibility of causing mudslides, there is a big rock, a big rock, the bottom is hollowed out, loose, avalanche, I want to stop, stop, I want to block it."


    "You found a boulder that was hollowed out by the rain below. Once it rolled down, it was very likely to set off an avalanche-like chain reaction and trigger a larger-scale landslide, so you want to block it?"


    The female doctor''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and she smiled and encouraged, "Good job, you are a hero, what happened later?"


    "Later, I don''t know, it hurts, my head hurts!"


    Meng Chao''s face showed pain, "I heard the sound of the sky and the earth cracking, the mudslide really broke out, it seemed that I rolled down with the boulder and passed out at the bottom of the valley.


    "I only feel, I only feel that there is silt everywhere, all black and sour things, I can''t breathe, I can''t move my hands and feet, I''m going to die, I''m going to drown!"


    Meng Chao''s hands and feet struggled violently.


    Perfectly simulates the stance of a drowning man in a swamp.


    The female doctor hurried to appease him.


    He was given another sedative with muscle-relaxing effects.


    "What''s the matter with your waist injury?"


    The female doctor continued to ask, "It''s not like being surrounded by mudslides and hitting the rocks?"


    The confusion and fear on Meng Chao''s face became more intense.


    It seems that even he himself does not know whether what happened just now is a dream or reality.


    "Intruder."


    Suddenly, Meng Chao''s pupils shrank, and he cried out, "I saw the intruder, I was stuck in the mud, they didn''t see me, they just stepped on top of my head!"


    "What, you saw the orc invasion?"


    The female doctor looked very shocked, "Think about it carefully, have you really seen those orcs with green faces and fangs and hairy bodies, invading our human spar mines?"


    Meng Chao is only talking about "invaders".


    The female doctor took the initiative to help him equate "invader" with "orc".


    And help him to outline the appearance of the orcs in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s the blue-faced fangs, the hairy guys, I see them with sharp claws, a few intruder heads that look like angry bulls, and some people with reptile scales that exude stickiness Goofy sheen."


    Meng Chao said, and became confused again, "No, no, I tried to track these intruders, but I encountered a landslide again. I was afraid of being exposed, so I could only take the initiative to pounce on an intruder.


    "But when I was fighting the intruder, I saw his eyes, and he seemed to have human eyes.


    "Also, my injury, hiss, my injury is so painful, like a gunshot wound, like someone shot me from a long distance!"


    The female doctor was silent for a long time.


    "Rest assured, we will investigate everything."


    The female doctor vowed, "If the other party is really a damned orc and wants to invade our hard-built home again, or even harm our compatriots, then we will definitely make the remnants of these monster civilizations pay an extremely heavy price!


    "As for you, you did a good job, you fulfilled your duties as an extraordinary person perfectly, you stopped the orcs'' invasion of the spar mine, you will get a medal and become a hero.


    "Next, your most important task is to take a good rest, treat with peace of mind, and carefully recall everything, think clearly, from which direction those orcs came in, and what they look like��this information is very important to Jing. The safety of the quarry and even the entire Dragon City is of paramount importance.


    "But first, you need to get some sleep, hero, you need to get a good night''s sleep."


    The female doctor covered Meng Chao''s eyes with both hands.


    A slack nerve was input into his brain, reducing the activity of brain cells, causing a drowsy psionic ripple.


    Meng Chao was injected with a large dose of tranquilizer.


    At her mercy, Meng Chao quickly fell asleep.


    He twitched slightly in his sleep, as if he was once again caught in the scene of heroically fighting the invaders.


    The female doctor clasped his wrist and monitored for half a minute to make sure that his physiological parameters were not abnormal. Then she walked to the corner and turned on the spar communicator on her wrist.


    "Got it, just an idiot who doesn''t know anything.


    "It was a landslide, it fell into the valley - it rained all night and there were landslides everywhere.


    "Yes, just bad luck, his bad luck, our bad luck.


    "It should be fine, I didn''t find anything unusual on this guy.


    "If there is really a problem, he shouldn''t take action at that time-after we sneak into the spar mine and do what the orcs should do, he and the people behind him will fall from the sky, won''t it make us more passive? ?


    "So, that''s a hapless fool.


    "However, this fool is not sure what he saw.


    "I''m 90% sure that I can turn him into a very good witness, and make him believe that what he sees is a vicious orc.


    "People are always willing to believe what is best for them.


    "If what he sees is the vicious orcs, then he is a hero who resists the orcs, and can get cheers, flowers, glory, medals, and real gold and silver benefits.


    "If he sees not orcs but humans, he will get into endless trouble and even lose his own little life.


    "Which ''fact'' do you think he is willing to believe?


    "What, 90% sure, isn''t that enough?


    "alright, I got it.


    "Well, um, I''ll take care of it.


    "With serious injuries like his, heart failure is normal.


    "The medicine I prepared with my own hands will decompose perfectly in less than 12 hours, and will never leave the slightest evidence. Even if it is sent back to the Qingtian Group for pathological autopsy, it will not reveal the slightest flaw.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of everything in half an hour at most."


    Female doctor cuts off communication.


    The fourth potion was drawn from his waist.


    This is a medicine that does not emit any light in the darkness where you can''t see five fingers.


    It only exudes a dangerous aura like an abyss.


    However, the female doctor just turned around and wanted to gently push the medicine into that "unlucky fool".


    She was horrified to find that the "unlucky fool" was gone.


    The stretcher was empty, leaving only a large area of ??blood that was soaked in sewage and gradually fainted.


    Immediately afterwards, a ghostly breath came from the back of her neck.


    The female doctor''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    But it only shrinks to half, and it is completely, perhaps forever, solidified!

 Chapter 1450： the only clue

    Before the black tide completely swallowed her consciousness, the female doctor tried desperately to resist.


    But she immediately felt that 10,000 electrified steel needles pierced her entire spine.


    Thousands of strands of lightning, along her central nervous system, poured into her limbs and bones, controlling every bundle of muscle fibers and nerve endings, causing her to instantly lose all her mobility, including blinking.


    "How can it be?


    "Is this guy really a ghost, when did he come around behind me and make me lose all ability to resist in an instant?


    "Who is he? Who is he!"


    The female doctor is creepy.


    She made a decisive decision and gave up the idea of ??resistance.


    Put the last trace of strength into your heart.


    Trying to manipulate the heart to beat more than two hundred beats per minute.


    ����A special chip is installed on the inner wall of her chest cavity, which can collect her physiological parameters anytime, anywhere.


    Even if she is imprisoned and encounters any accident, she falls into a desperate situation where she can''t even move her eyelids and fingers.


    As long as she can control her breathing, heartbeat and gastrointestinal motility. .


    You can use this special chip to send a signal for help through the change of physiological parameters.


    A trained expert like her can even control her heartbeat at will, and send large pieces of information in a way similar to tapping Morse code, so that her colleagues know more about the situation she is facing.


    However, the female doctor soon discovered that there were like six iron walls built around her heart.


    The heart is still beating normally.


    As if everything was under her control, she was not attacked at all, but she was very familiar with it, doing what she was best at.


    But her consciousness could not penetrate into her heart at all!


    The heart of a female doctor, literally "sinking to the bottom".


    She wanted to clench her teeth hard and bite the biochemical poison hidden in the roots of her teeth.


    But she couldn''t control her jawbone and masseter muscles, tears, snot and saliva flowed down involuntarily.


    Her soul is clearly sober, but her body has become an airtight iron coffin. No matter how the twisted soul screams hysterically in the body, there is no sound, no movement, and the slightest abnormality in physiological parameters. Leak it out and let her cohorts know.


    The last picture the female doctor saw was Meng Chao''s face with no mood swings hidden behind the thick blood stains.


    She wanted to give Meng Chao a vicious look to let this mysterious man who appeared out of nowhere know what a terrible enemy he had provoked.


    However, when Meng Chao''s gaze swept across her body, her soul trembled uncontrollably and curled up to the limit.


    She was all too familiar with that look.


    This is how she usually looks at the mice on the experimental bench.


    It was only at this moment that the female doctor realized that she was not at all and was not qualified to be the opponent''s "enemy".


    From the very beginning, I was just a tool, a chess piece that was played with applause by the opponent!


    Meng Chao tapped on the female doctor''s forehead.


    Her eyes were suddenly covered with a thin layer of mist.


    Her heartbeat, breathing, body temperature, and even the frequency of brain wave oscillations were all the same as when she was awake.


    But without Meng Chao''s permission, it was impossible for her to send out any information, including abnormal brain waves and heartbeat, to the outside world.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao searched the bits and pieces that the female doctor carried with him.


    Unsurprisingly, except for a few unlabeled genetic medicines and syringes in very ordinary shapes, the female doctor did not have any information that could prove her true identity and secret mission.


    However, under her left ribcage, there is a very hidden scar.


    The scar was repaired with the highest-end cell regeneration agent, and it was impossible to recognize with the naked eye. Meng Chao also relied on the reaper''s extremely delicate touch to find it.


    Following the scar, Meng Chao touched the chip implanted in the chest cavity again.


    After pondering for a moment, he quickly realized what it was.


    I can''t help but feel fortunate that I chose the right tactics.


    No matter directly put the female doctor to death.


    Or remove her joints, but let her stay awake, so that more information can be interrogated.


    For Meng Chao, it was not a big problem.


    The problem is that there was an uninvited guest just now, and under Meng Chao''s control, he spontaneously ignited without warning.


    The lessons learned from the past made Meng Chao dare not take risks.


    He could only make the female doctor temporarily lose consciousness while maintaining normal physiological parameters.


    Although the information cannot be tortured.


    At least one key clue can be saved.


    Meng Chao''s eyes turned to the portable spar communicator on the female doctor''s wrist.


    He didn''t rashly take off the other party''s communicator.


    Instead, he injected spiritual energy into his eyeballs, making them crystal clear in the dark, like a night vision device. Then, he concentrated on scanning the spar communicator three times from the inside out.


    Sure enough, he found a few devices on the spar communicator that felt out of place, like devices that were later inlaid.


    There was also a light filament that was thinner than a hair, extending from the spar communicator and gently piercing the female doctor''s wrist.


    It seemed that it was firmly connected to her nerves and blood vessels.


    The almost transparent filament, which is made of unknown material, does not reflect any light, and will be ignored if you are not careful.


    If the spar communicator was forcibly torn from the female doctor''s wrist in a simple and rude way, this fragile filament would definitely be torn off.


    Obviously, in this way, it is not only impossible to unlock the communicator, but also the other party will immediately notice the abnormality of the female doctor.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao had a very clear understanding of the enemy''s professionalism.


    He helped the female doctor raise her wrist, opened her eyelids, and unlocked the address book with her iris information.


    This is a near-new spar communicator.


    Contacts and memory are clean.


    There is only one number recently called.


    And below this number, there is only a bare string of numbers.


    There is no information such as "boss, captain, leader" that may be used by others.


    And Meng Chao can guarantee that following the investigation of this number, the number applicant who can finally be locked is not an ignorant child who is not yet eighteen years old; A gangster who doesn''t even remember; or a middle-aged person whose identity information is stolen by someone who has an absolutely innocent net worth, but has logged on to some websites that should not be logged on.


    "How to do?


    "Although I managed to stabilize the female doctor''s physiological parameters, the other party won''t be suspicious for the time being, but after the female doctor''s ''dealing'' with this ''unlucky fool'', she will always be with the holder of this number, or other accomplices. contact.


    "If you can''t find the holder of this number within half an hour, the other party will definitely notice something bad.


    "At that time, this clue will be cut off again!"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Gently place the female doctor on the stretcher.


    Take a deep breath.


    Then it shot out of the container like a sharp black arrow.


    There was still chaos all around.


    Although the rainstorm gradually subsided, Hong Feng was temporarily blocked by Meng Chao.


    But no one can say for sure whether the rain will increase again, and whether the scattered floodwaters will gather again.


    The window period was not easy to come by. Except for the medical staff who were busy caring for the injured, everyone was organized to carry building materials, build dykes, dig drainage channels, and search and rescue survivors in buildings and mines.


    Everyone was exhausted, and everyone''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears were blocked by rain and silt. Naturally, it was impossible to find out that a strong spiritual realm passed by them like black smoke.


    Meng Chao quickly found an empty office.


    When he left the office, he not only changed into a protective suit with the logo of the Universal Group painted on his chest.


    Through the "Safety Post Responsibility List" and "Mining Area Construction Drawings" hanging on the wall, I also learned the list of management personnel dispatched by Huanyu Group in this mining area, as well as the distribution of key areas and buildings in this spar mine.


    Meng Chao''s eyes penetrated the rain screen and scanned the entire mine.


    The cochlea also pushes its acuity to the limit, not letting go of the slightest nuisance.


    After half a second, he was heading southeast, except for the medical station, where the loudest voices were swept away.


    It was a temporary storage place for building construction materials.


    Dozens of sturdy men with naked upper body and stubborn waist, raised heavy objects seven or eight times their weight with anger, and staggered towards the front.


    A middle-aged man wearing a robotic arm, with his right arm cut off at shoulder level, was standing on a high place and commanded loudly.


    Meng Chao rushed forward.


    "Where are Mr. Shen and the others?"


    Before he could say hello, he sprayed the spit on the middle-aged man''s face, and his entire face distorted, "Something has happened!"


    The middle-aged monk Zhang Er was puzzled.


    Look at Meng Chao''s face covered in sweat, blood and silt.


    Look at Meng Chao''s chest again, the logo of the Universal Group.


    He also sensed a hundred thousand fiery psychic energy fluctuations emanating from Meng Chao''s body.


    He subconsciously said: "Mr. Shen and the others are on the dam, what happened?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes extended in the direction in which the bright red men carried building materials on their shoulders and strode forward.


    I can vaguely see that in the northwest of the spar mine, at the mouth of the valley, a spectacular temporary dam has been built with several super mining vehicles and a large amount of building materials.


    The temporary levee became a vital lifeline once the floodwaters swept into the valley.


    According to the rules of Longcheng, the management of the spar mine, of course, must stay there and live and die together with the dam.

 Chapter 1451： catch big fish

    Meng Chao didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s question.


    He turned and ran.


    The enemy may discover the abnormality of the female doctor at any time.


    Now must race against time.


    Meng Chao returned to the container with lightning speed.


    The two strands of hair he tangled lightly around the entrance of the container showed no signs of moving or breaking.


    The silt on the ground is still the same shape it was when he left. .


    Through the dim light, the female doctor could be seen lying on the stretcher like a dead snake, unable to move even one eyelash.


    Meng Chao still held his breath and listened for three seconds, confirming that there was no more breathing and heartbeat of the third person in the container, and then he got in.


    In order to lock the owner of the mysterious number, he must be close enough to call the number again.


    The problem is that once he takes off the spar communicator from the female doctor''s wrist and loses the female doctor''s physiological parameters, the spar communicator cannot be activated, and it may automatically send an alarm to the enemy.


    The enemy is racking his brains in order to be safe.


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to think about a more ingenious solution.


    He can only use the simplest and crudest way.


    Meng Chao directly picked up the unconscious female doctor.


    Even people took the spar communicator and carried it away.


    Anyway, the female doctor is at most a hundred pounds.


    For him, a monster-level player who can squat with a beast of doom, after rounding up, the weight is about zero.


    The temporary dam is located at the mouth of the valley closest to the tributary of the Hunu River.


    Meng Chao climbed all the way along the left side of the valley, and soon climbed to the halfway up the mountain.


    From here, you can clearly see the bustling crowd on the brightly lit temporary embankment.


    A large number of able-bodied workers are waving engineering-specific mechanical arms like metal crab claws, building various types of building materials that have been continuously transported from the rear to the inside and outside of the temporary dam.


    Many people worked together to spray a large amount of concrete-like material onto the surface of the temporary embankment, carrying a thick nozzle of quick-drying material.


    On the outside of the quick-drying material, lay another layer of steel plate.


    It constitutes an iron wall that is strong enough to withstand floods and beasts.


    The hot work site, surrounded by everyone, was unfolding the drawings, waving the communicator, talking loudly and commanding, and naturally the top management of this spar mine.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    His eyes were as sharp as the scope of a sniper rifle.


    A few hundred meters away, the faces of seven or eight top executives were scanned clearly.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao used the female doctor''s iris information again to unlock her spar communicator and dial the unnamed number.


    A monotonous dialing sound came from the spar communicator.


    Meng Chao waited patiently.


    After a full seven or eight seconds, the other party connected the fatal call.


    The problem is, at least four or five of the seven or eight senior managers on the temporary dam are speaking loudly to the spar communicator, listening to and reporting the latest situation, contacting personnel and materials, and deploying the next defense and rescue strategy. .


    Also, most of them wear wireless headsets, and they can pick up and hang up communications without raising their arms.


    It was impossible for Meng Chao to judge just by his actions, who among these senior management personnel was connected to this number.


    Meng Chao can only gamble.


    "problem occurs."


    With **** of his left hand, he gently pressed his throat muscles, sending out high-frequency tremors that could not be discerned by the naked eye.


    Using the tremor of the throat muscles, the female doctor gave a slightly hoarse, but somewhat exasperated voice, imitating it vividly, "Someone rescued that guy!"


    There was silence in the communication channel.


    Meng Chao was very keen to hear that the breathing on the opposite side suddenly became rapid.


    At the same time, he noticed that among the senior managers who were talking loudly into the earphones, standing in the center, looking at the man with the highest status, but wearing a rather plain dress, his face changed drastically. , almost shouted on the spot.


    Using the extraordinary vision of a powerful person in the divine realm, Meng Chao could even see this guy''s forehead, the soybean-sized beads of sweat that infiltrated instantly, reflecting the dazzling light of dozens of searchlights inside and outside the temporary dam.


    Even a few management members around this guy realized his anger and panic, stopped talking and cast inquiring glances at him.


    The high-level manager made a decision, took a deep breath, and waved to everyone, "It''s okay"


    He did not respond to the "female doctor"''s plea for help.


    Instead, it was neat, cutting off communications.


    Afterwards, he bowed his head and ordered a few words to the surrounding management.


    Just one person left the temporary **** in a hurry.


    Meng Chao noticed that the guy was very panicked.


    When going down the stairs, he almost took three steps at the same time, and each step could cross four or five steps, ignoring the surprised eyes of others.


    Judging from the identity of this guy who has just been praised by many high-level managers, this way of walking has a sense of running away.


    Meng Chao didn''t wait for the guy''s call back.


    When he called again, he found that the other party had been turned off.


    ""


    Meng Chao realized that he had revealed his flaws.


    The other party has already smelled a dangerous breath, and knew that the person who dialed just now was not a real female doctor.


    Perhaps, when the enemy communicates with each other, there is also a special set of secret codes.


    Even in an emergency situation, there is still a way to confirm each other''s identities first.


    But Meng Chao was not annoyed.


    At least, he has caught a big fish!


    Meng Chao left the female doctor in place.


    He was not stupid enough to do anything on the female doctor, such as applying the tracking powder from Turanze that only he could smell.


    - Now that the other party already knows that the female doctor once fell into his own hands, he will never bring the female doctor back to his nest easily.


    Perhaps, they will also conduct the most thorough extraction and analysis of the traces left on the female doctor.


    If the other party finds out that he is carrying the witch doctor''s secret medicine from Turanze, it will not be worth the loss.


    Meng Chao did not try to shorten the distance between himself and the senior manager, so as not to be noticed by the other party.


    He just ran all the way up the mountainside, and when the searchlight and everyone''s eyes were swept away, he jumped from one high ground to another with lightning speed, making sure that his line of sight could always be firmly attached to this large high ground. on the fish.


    Soon, he found that the guy had fled to the parking lot under the temporary embankment and climbed into an armored off-road tracked vehicle.


    The engine roared, the tracks spun, and the guy forgot to turn on the headlights, so he headed out of the spar mine and ran away.


    Outside the spar mine are rolling hills.


    The only roads were muddy and choppy with torrential rain.


    Even the tracked off-road vehicle slams the spar engine to the limit, like an electric boat tossing up and down between stormy waves.


    The speed is still nowhere near as fast.


    This gave Meng Chao an opportunity.


    Able to go around in front of the other party in advance, the whole person did not enter the mud, and even the mouth, nose, eyes and ears were not exposed in the slightest, quietly waiting for the other party to roll over him.


    Meng Chao originally thought that the other party had only this way to go.


    Unexpectedly, when the crawler-type off-road vehicle was still two or three hundred meters away from him, the other party suddenly braked suddenly, and then, from the underside of the chassis, six mechanical feet like giant spiders protruded.


    The mechanical feet waved vigorously.


    Even carrying an off-road vehicle, he climbed the ridge on the right side of the road, and he was about to turn over the hill.


    Meng Chao secretly cursed.


    What a sly fox.


    If he had not broken through the realm of the gods, the magnetic field of life could extend hundreds of meters away, and he could sense the movement of every grass and every tree.


    It is really possible that this guy fooled him over and escaped!


    Meng Chao re-planned the tracking route.


    The second time stopped in front of the opponent.


    This time, the tracked off-road vehicle that rolled over the hills did not play any tricks.


    He directly rolled over Meng Chao, who was dormant in the mud.


    When the two swirling crawlers opened their **** mouths, they were about to bite Meng Chao''s limbs fiercely.


    Meng Chao retracted his limbs and curled his body into a ball, like a weightless shadow, lightly attached to the chassis of the off-road vehicle.


    Meng Chao pressed his ear against the violently trembling chassis.


    I tried my best to analyze whether there were other sounds mixed in with the deafening roar of the engine.


    Soon, when he was familiar with and blocked the roar of the spar engine, he heard the hysterical voice of the senior manager in the driver''s seat.


    "I have no idea!


    "I don''t know where he came from!


    "You said that it will be handled cleanly, without knowing it!


    "I didn''t panic!


    "No, I can''t stay in the spar mine. The other party has already become suspicious of me. Even if there is no evidence, what if the other party ignores me and takes me to torture and torture? He can do it! From here Judging by the way the guy acts, he can definitely do it!


    "I''m fucking, no, **** panicking!


    "Fine, fine, that''s fine!


    "I don''t know where this is, I''ve climbed several hills in a row, the weather is a mess, the planet''s magnetic field is completely disordered, and the on-board map doesn''t work at all.


    "It''s about 30 to 50 kilometers northwest of the spar mine, not far from the tributary of Hunu River, wait, the network seems to be a little more stable now, I will try to restart the system and send you the coordinates."


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed when he heard this.


    Don''t let this guy send coordinates to each other!


    Meng Chao can only make a move.


    His palms lightly pressed against the steel-covered chassis.


    The psionic energy immediately penetrated into the interior of the seemingly indestructible steel plate like a gurgling stream.


    And converged into the spar engine at the front of the car.


    The spar engine immediately roared in a cadence.


    The steering shaft and transmission rod also began to vibrate violently.


    The speed of the two tracks is fast and slow, and there is an obvious inconsistency in the pace.


    The armored off-road vehicle immediately turned around on the rough mountain road, and soon lost control and rolled down the hillside.

 Chapter 1452： innocence or justice

    After a whole night of torrential rain, the hills had already turned into a muddy swamp in the low-lying areas.


    This off-road armored vehicle is equipped with extremely strong and bulky armor, as well as a large number of weapons and ammunition, which is comparable to a mobile arsenal, and its own weight is huge.


    After rolling over a dozen laps in a row on the hillside and smashing into the swamp below the hillside, although the overall structure did not suffer too much damage, the two tracks turned towards the sky and could not get up.


    The six mechanical feet stored on both sides of the chassis unfolded again, waving awkwardly, trying to flip the body.


    Meng Chao, however, followed him like a shadow, jumped on the off-road vehicle with four feet up in the sky, and with force with both arms, ripped off the six mechanical feet abruptly.


    Afterwards, he swivels in the air, his feet slammed into the left side armor of the off-road vehicle like a train cannon, and the steel behemoth, which is comparable to an infantry chariot, slammed out more than 20 meters, and fell into the swamp. Sticky and also the most unfathomable places.


    The off-road vehicle suddenly sank deeper and deeper in the swamp, and bubbles of "gudugudu, gudugudu" appeared.


    The passengers in the car were naturally shocked.


    Although this armored off-road vehicle, which has been modified regardless of cost, has an extremely complete safety system, even if it rolls down from a hillside with a drop of tens of meters, the passengers are not injured in the slightest.


    But once the off-road vehicle sank deep into the swamp. .


    No matter how perfect the safety system is, it is impossible to help passengers stop the disaster!


    Before the armored vehicle completely sank, the passengers could only bite the bullet and try to break through.


    "Crack clack, clack clack".


    Accompanied by bursts of harsh mechanical sounds, the armor around the off-road vehicle, which was strong enough to withstand the full force of the beasts of hell, slid away to the sides.


    Dozens of heavy machine guns and honeycomb rocket launchers were exposed.


    The off-road vehicle is like an angry steel hedgehog, pouring firepower into the surrounding frantically.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The dense barrage set off a flaming stormy sea in the swamp.


    Even if the beasts of **** suffered such a head-on blow, they would be shot to pieces.


    In fact, the original intention of the modification of this off-road vehicle is to gallop and be invincible in the perilous land where the aura is rich and the monsters are raging.


    Unfortunately, Meng Chao is not a beast of hell.


    If it has to be measured by monsters, he is also one level higher than the beasts of hell, the absolute overlord among the hundreds of millions of monsters - the beasts of doomsday!


    Meng Chao strolled in the air-tight barrage.


    As long as there is a hair-thin gap between the bullet and the rocket, he can drill into it without changing his face, approaching the off-road vehicle without changing his face.


    And his cochlea clearly outlined the internal structure of all weapon systems under the armor in the high-frequency tremor, knowing that the opponent would run out of ammunition in a few seconds.


    Just when the roar of the third machine guns and honeycomb rocket launchers came to an abrupt end and had to be cooled and reloaded.


    Meng Chao''s whole body turned into a warhammer made of cold steel, slamming **** the chassis of the off-road vehicle.


    The iron fist that was detonated by the psychic energy was like a ground-penetrating bomb, and its destructive power penetrated into the chassis and directly destroyed the vehicle weapon and communication system.


    Not only that, the top-down bombardment also accelerated the subsidence speed of the off-road vehicle in the swamp by a step.


    Seeing that two-thirds of the body of the car has already disappeared into the mud.


    Heavy machine guns and honeycomb rocket launchers were blocked solidly.


    Point to point is not Meng Chao''s style.


    He never stopped, his fists changed from a warhammer to a windmill, bombarding the chassis of the off-road vehicle like a whirlwind.


    Not only was a shocking pit made up of hundreds of fist marks blasted out on the chassis, but most of the off-road vehicle''s body was smashed into the depths of the swamp.


    The armored off-road vehicle became an airtight tin can.


    The deafening roar from Meng Chao''s fists slammed back and forth inside the off-road vehicle like armor-piercing bullets.


    The passengers were forced to open the only sunroof that exposed mud and jumped out of the severely distorted carriage.


    What greeted him was Meng Chao''s fist that was instantly enlarged to the extreme like a meteor from the sky.


    "boom!"


    Meng Chao punched the passenger back again.


    The passenger screamed, blood splattered, broken teeth flew, and the whole face was distorted to the extreme.


    Meng Chao refused to stop.


    Like a wild orangutan, constantly tearing the armor and car shell around the sunroof.


    The armor embedded with composite materials was as crisp as withered bark in his hands.


    The skylight was severely damaged by him and could never be closed again.


    A large amount of silt poured into the off-road vehicle under the scouring of the rain, and instantly submerged the legs of the passengers.


    The passengers were so frightened that they could only bite the bullet and try to break through the sunroof for the second time.


    Meng Chao, who was naturally condescending and had an absolute advantage, came back for the second time.


    This time, the passenger was blasted out of his body by Meng Chao.


    Curled up on the badly deformed seat, foaming at the mouth and convulsing all over, it took a long time to recover.


    He was horrified to find that the silt had submerged in his chest, and was about to completely devour his mouth, nose, eyes and ears��perhaps, forever.


    Like the Turan, the Dragon City is no stranger to death.


    However, there are thousands of ways to die. On a rainy night, being trapped in a nearly scrapped armored off-road vehicle, sinking into the depths of the swamp, and slowly suffocating to death is undoubtedly the most unacceptable death. one of the laws.


    In the face of Meng Chao''s hurricane, he was mad and did not give him any time to think about the attack, and the passenger''s mental defense finally collapsed.


    He let out a desperate scream.


    At this moment, accompanied by a dull metal friction sound, the passengers were half surprised and half confused to find that the off-road vehicle temporarily and barely stopped the momentum of continuous sinking.


    It''s like there is a thick chain dragging the steel beam on the chassis of the off-road vehicle.


    And the pair of eyes that covered the entire skylight, like a volcanic eruption, also cooled down a little.


    "Mr. Shen, you are a powerful person. Judging from your identity and your performance just now, you will not, and if you disagree with each other, take poison and kill yourself, or even burn yourself to ashes, right?"


    Above the passenger''s head, there was a faint sarcasm.


    Passenger-Shen Yulin was still in shock, gasping for breath.


    Brain cells run frantically at a near-burning efficiency, trying to figure out how to survive.


    "You, you found the wrong person!"


    Shen Yulin was half inexplicable, half screamed hysterically, "I have no grievances with you, no matter who you want to find or what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me, you have found the wrong person!"


    Meng Chao laughed lightly.


    The off-road chassis and chainstays screeched harshly.


    The off-road vehicle sank a little into the swamp again.


    The mud with a pungent smell was poured into Shen Yulin''s mouth.


    "Mr. Shen, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. Your life and mine have entered a countdown state. There is no need to go into such a low-level circle and waste each other''s precious time, right?"


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Although the team you sent is well-trained, it is still difficult to sneak into the spar mine without knowing it.


    "After all, this place used to be the territory of the orcs, and it may be attacked by the orcs at any time. In order to ensure the safety of the spar mine, no matter which one''s three-dimensional defense system is built, it is quite strict.


    "In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, you deliberately transferred a large number of defensive forces deployed behind the spar mines, and even the mobile searchlights and reconnaissance drones have been transferred a lot. Take the opportunity.


    "When I was dormant in the mud and saw the group of uninvited guests, I felt a little strange - these people are too familiar with the terrain and structure of the spar mine, and compared with the rest, the spar mine is On the side facing them, the defense system also appears to be full of loopholes.


    "It''s as if there are internal ghosts, just like they should work together inside and out.


    "And those who have the ability to adjust the deployment of the defense system and move away mobile searchlights and reconnaissance drones, I think, in a spar mine, there can''t be too many.


    "The inner ghost is definitely the top management of this spar mine.


    "That''s why I locked you up.


    "Of course, you can deny it.


    "Until it is a last resort, I don''t want to kill the killer.


    "Why don''t I tie you up and send it back to Longcheng.


    "The headquarters of the Universal Group, the headquarters of the Sky Group, the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee - I think, there is always a place where we can investigate the matter clearly, and exchange your innocence or... fairness?"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes rolled around.


    Although it can be seen that Meng Chao has no killing intention for the time being.


    But the invisible and invisible blade of judgment still gently scratched the flesh and blood of his throat.


    It made him feel the urge to vomit down his throat and his internal organs would convulse into a ball.


    "who are you?"


    Shen Yulin stopped struggling, took a deep breath, and calmed down.


    Meng Chao smiled bitterly.


    "If I say, I''m just an ordinary Lu family. Through daring and daring and amazing luck in the monster war, I dug the first pot of gold, awakened some unknown abilities, and was about to run to the monster. Come and try your luck outside the mountains and see if you can get more training resources, soar into the sky, and miracles will rise, do you believe it?"


    Meng Chao looked at Shen Yulin, "If I say that I don''t have any organization, power or plot behind me, I don''t want to get involved in any whirlpool, I don''t want to get into big trouble, and I don''t want to crack any damn, intricate, nine-death conspiracy, Do you believe it or not?


    "If I say, I really came out to scout the condition of the ridge, when I was trying to prevent the mudslide from erupting, I was washed into the mud at the bottom of the valley and accidentally broke your good show, in other words, I really look like the female doctor. Say, it''s a ''unlucky fool'', do you believe it or not?"


    Shen Yulin stared at Meng Chao with strange eyes.


    "Do not believe."


    He shook his head.

 Chapter 1454： after orgy

    "Destruction? No no no, my friend, you''ve got it all wrong, if all goes well, there won''t be any ''wrecking'' at all, and no one will get hurt, I just want to do a good show, a It''s just a good show that is harmless to humans and animals!"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes widened, his face full of sincerity and innocence, "Who do you think I am, a natural born murderer who destroys humanity? No, I, like you, are all for defending the interests of Longcheng, and the interests of our respective companies and families. , to fight for the interests of all.


    "During the monster war, the monster''s minions and venom left no scars on me than anyone else.


    "I swear to God, I never wanted to hurt the life of even an innocent person.


    "In fact, I have transferred most of the guards and miners to the other side of the spar mine, just to minimize unexpected casualties.


    "Originally, without you, the unexpected factor, those people wouldn''t make too much trouble at all.


    "They just need to walk around in the spar mine, set a few fires that won''t expand, collapse a few houses that were soaked in the flood, and would collapse, and then steal a few pieces from the warehouse. The spar ore, the most important thing is to be discovered and left clues, this is enough, this is all I need!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment.


    It seems that he is pondering the credibility of Shen Yulin''s words. .


    "All right."


    Meng Chao said, "If you don''t plan to destroy it, what is the purpose of sneaking into the spar mine as an orc, and then being discovered on purpose and leaving clues?"


    "The purpose is very simple. We hope that Longcheng can return to the right path. In other words, when Longcheng looks forward and backward on the right path, hesitates and is about to make the wrong choice, as extraordinary people, we, There is responsibility and power, behind Longcheng, push gently."


    Shen Yulin stared at Meng Chaodao, "Did you know that the survival committee is about to veto the ''north advance plan'' proposed by the nine major enterprises."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and put on a shocked expression.


    "Those short-sighted MPs are about to miss the golden opportunity and nail themselves to the pillar of shame in history forever!"


    Shen Yulin gritted his teeth and said, "Their excuse is that Longcheng has just ended a protracted war, the wounds that have been flowing for decades have not yet healed, and the people of Longcheng still need to recuperate for a long time to solve internal problems.


    "What else is there? We are not familiar with the geography and human environment of the other world. The Red Dragon Army has not completed the comprehensive renovation and replacement. The short-distance jumping technology on the surface of the planet is not mature and stable. The steps are too big and easy. Pulling the egg, swallowing too much population, land and resources at once, it is easy to indigestion, and so on.


    "In short, it is using many excuses to hold back the progress of our nine major enterprises.


    "Look at the north, look at the vast and boundless land in the Hunu River Basin, who can calculate how rich and precious resources are hidden under this land, and these resources can help us extraordinary people, What kind of tyrannical super life forms can be cultivated into, and what incredible level can our civilization evolve into.


    "The moat that used to lie in front of us - the foggy wall and the monster mountain range, have all been smashed and crossed by us. Now, there are no obstacles in front of you and me. No matter the torrent of steel or the extraordinary will, we can go forward without a hitch!


    "You said, at such a critical moment, at the crossroads that decides whether the Dragon City is survival or destruction, how can we be in a dilemma and be afraid to move forward!"


    "this"


    Meng Chao had a hesitant look on his face.


    "Besides, the arrow is on the string, and we have to send it. Now we are riding a tiger and can''t stop at all."


    Shen Yulin changed the subject and asked, "Since you are from the Lu family, you should hold a lot of shares in Qingtian Group, right?"


    "Of course."


    Meng Chao said, "Our Lu family is the same as your Shen family. The vital interests of all the family''s children are firmly tied to the two major groups, Qingtian and Huanyu."


    "Then you must have made a lot of money in the past year."


    Shen Yulin grinned and sighed, "The past year has been a golden day. Every investor in the nine major companies has experienced a surge in assets, freedom of wealth, and worry-free life like a fairy. Whether it is your Qingtian Group or our Huanyu Group, or even the most insignificant affiliates, as long as they throw out a brand-new development plan or cultivation concept, the stock price will be able to roll up and up, even with you Family members like me have earned seemingly inexhaustible cultivation resources.


    "However, the good days will not last forever, the fairy days of yesterday will be billed tomorrow.


    "The valuations of the nine major companies have skyrocketed so many times in the past year. Winning the monster war and dividing up the cake of the misty and hidden world is of course a very important factor.


    "But the Wuyin Absolute Territory is so big, and there are so many monsters that we have suppressed and domesticated. Just relying on these war dividends, which have been divided into seventy-eighty-eighty-eights, simply cannot support the high valuation of the nine major companies.


    "The enthusiasm of the capital market for us and the confidence of all investors are mainly placed on the future, on the words ''conquering the other world''.


    "Unfortunately, conquering another world is not so simple.


    "And the distant future, when it will come, no one can say clearly.


    "The problem is that Longcheng can''t wait, investors can''t wait, and our entire financial market and economic system can''t wait!


    "Even after decades of **** fighting, we have completely defeated the monster civilization.


    "Even if the conflict and turmoil ended in Longcheng, peace and development were ushered in.


    "None of us can solve a problem that is in front of everyone, but everyone deliberately pretends to be invisible.


    "Our population is severely undersized, and the consumer market is simply too small.


    "In the age of the earth, we have a population of nearly 10 billion, and we can only maintain a strong civilization and a prosperous market by continuously exporting industrial products and carrying out infrastructure construction to the entire earth.


    "But now, we only have a population of tens of millions, and because of the long-term war, the vast majority of people are accustomed to the wartime economic system, accustomed to breaking a penny in half, accustomed to tightening their belts, accustomed to self-sufficiency Self-sufficiency and storage of basic survival resources.


    "Tell me, how can such a dragon city successfully complete the transition from a wartime economic system to a normal economic system, and create a thriving scene that can continue to develop and maintain long-term prosperity?"


    This time, Meng Chao really fell into deep thought.


    The question raised by Shen Yulin is also the question he has been thinking about all the time.


    However, they have different answers.


    "Now, you should understand, right?"


    Shen Yulin sighed, "The so-called ''golden age'' of the past year was nothing more than a revelry after the victory of the war.


    "There is a banquet in the world, and the carnival will come to an end.


    "When the warrior who overcomes the monster wakes up from a hangover, draws his sword and looks around in a daze, what should he do?


    "No matter how huge the monster civilization is, the war dividends left to us will sooner or later be eaten up. In fact, after a whole year of profligacy, the legacy of the monster civilization has almost been eaten up by us.


    "Including all the citizens of Longcheng, all investors place their hopes beyond the Monster Mountains.


    "Before the fact that the Dragon City civilization has long been mired in the quagmire is discovered and understood by everyone, we must find a way out beyond the Monster Mountains.


    "That''s why the nine companies are so eager to develop this mining area under our feet.


    "It''s also the reason why the entire financial market has such high expectations of us and is blowing this bubble so big with us.


    "But have you ever thought that this mining area under our feet, as well as the planned future development area, can really support such a high valuation, and can support the whole flower with brocade, fire and oil, thriving and prosperous. Out of control financial markets?"


    Meng Chao thought of the Dragon City civilization in the previous life, and did not carry out large-scale crystal mine development and industrial zone construction in this area.


    He tentatively said: "You mean, there is a problem with this mining area?"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes flashed.


    "Just under our feet, of course, there are incomparably rich resources. The spiritual energy in the criss-crossing spar veins flows like the turbulent Chilong River and Hunu River. If we can develop all these resources, we can build another one. New Dragon City is no problem."


    Shen Yulin said, "The problem is that large-scale development requires time and capital. After all, this is not the earth with a relatively stable geological environment, but a world with an extremely violent planetary magnetic field. If we want to fully fulfill our commitment to investors, I am afraid it will not be so. easy.


    "Now, there have been many rumors in the financial market, questioning whether the nine major companies, especially our two companies, Huanyu and Qingtian, are honest, cautious and transparent about the development of this mining area.


    "The sudden torrential rain in front of us has made us even worse.


    "With a little carelessness, this rainstorm is very likely to become a fuse, detonating the stock prices of Huanyu and Qingtian, detonating the valuations of nine major companies, detonating the financial market of the entire Longcheng, hitting hard or even completely crushing investment. people''s confidence.


    "Confidence, in this treacherous and perilous world, is more shining than diamonds and more precious than gold.


    "Once the confidence of all investors collapses, the nine major companies may fall one by one like dominoes, and the financial market and economic order of Longcheng will collapse overnight. Maybe we will degenerate. Before the establishment of the Survival Committee, the **** era when the order was broken, the weak eat the strong, and lawless has passed!"

 Chapter 1455： Will be outside, the kings life is not subject to

    Shen Yulin''s expression became more and more hideous.


    The volume of the voice gradually increased, and it became more and more like a hungry beast. When facing its prey, the peristalsis of the intestines came from the depths of the throat.


    Later, even he realized that he was a little rude.


    Taking a deep breath and trying to keep his tone low, he came to the conclusion: "Of course, no one likes war, and no one wants to put the fate of the entire city to an impossibility once again after decades of bloodshed and turmoil. Predicted gaming table.


    "However, the fact is that Longcheng urgently needs a new war in order to prevent the bubble from bursting, to reconcile internal conflicts, and to enable us to smoothly transform from a world without spiritual power, a home-grown technological civilization, to a world with spiritual power. An invincible ruler of a new world of power and extraordinary power.


    "The fact is that in the past few decades, everything in Longcheng - economy, morality, law, order, occupation, scientific research direction, all revolved around war, served war, and took victory as the highest and only purpose.


    "Our nine super-enterprises alone, involving related departments in the military and war fields, bring in profits that exceed 50% of the group''s total profits.


    "And this 50% profit is related to tens of thousands of jobs, the livelihood and well-being of thousands of families, and further, the consumer market and financial market of the entire Longcheng.


    "The fact is that in the past two or three decades, the only survival skills that many Longcheng residents have mastered is to stab the cold-bright blade into the monster''s carotid artery, precisely avoid the monster''s cervical vertebrae, and cut the monster''s throat cleanly. Then carefully harvest every bit of material on the monster.


    "The only survival skill that some other Longcheng residents have is to use spar and metal to create a sharp blade with a cold light, or to grind thousands of parts by hand, and then assemble these parts into a door. Aside from destruction, a useless train cannon.


    "In the past year, because of the advent of peace, the skills that these citizens rely on for survival have all become dragon-slaying skills.


    "Our nine super enterprises can still support it for a while.


    "How can these poor citizens survive?


    "Don''t say such stupid things as changing careers.


    "You must know that these citizens have devoted their entire lives to the only skill they possess in order to become a qualified warrior and swordsmith.


    "And the fighting in the past decades has also left an incomparably deep imprint on them, making it impossible for them to start a new life from scratch, dragging their stumps and arms.


    "What''s more, the population of Longcheng is so large, and the consumer market is so large. In the absence of external expansion, how can there be so many new jobs, allowing thousands of citizens to live a relaxed and decent life? Woolen cloth?


    "So, you will find that there is a very strange phenomenon in today''s Dragon City.


    "On the one hand, after inheriting the legacy of the monster civilization, various new technologies, new projects, and new plans have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain. The financial market is booming, and the whole city seems to have hundreds of rocket engines installed. Such a hurricane and rush, as if an incomparably beautiful future will come tomorrow.


    "But on the other hand, as the war machine gradually shuts down, not to mention that more and more ordinary citizens can''t find satisfactory jobs, even many extraordinary people have lost the meaning of cultivation and the goal of fighting.


    "Extraordinary people like you and me who are engaged in the spar exploration, mining and smelting industry and have a family background are relatively lucky.


    "The monster hunters who majored in combat and hunting skills are miserable - in the past, they were all superheroes at the forefront of the monster war, enjoying the most beautiful flowers, the highest cheers and the warmest hugs. , of course, can be ranked first, and take the largest piece of the cake.


    "But now, the vicious monsters in the past have long since turned into a pile of broken bones, or they have become honest and obedient under the suppression of human shackles and chips.


    "So, these monster hunters with unparalleled military power are like many ordinary citizens who have lost their jobs, lost in the fast-changing new era, and tasted the taste of loss and loss.


    "The problem is that monster hunters are different from ordinary citizens. They can''t endure this neglected fate for a long time. If they don''t give them the sharp swords in their hands, they can find a target that they can wield freely, something will happen, something big will happen!


    "In short, the Dragon City, a war machine that has been rumbling and has been running at high speed for decades, can never be stopped. Once it stops, the power that destroys and destroys will attack us, and the entire Dragon City will be shattered. falling apart.


    "A brand new war, although not a panacea to solve all problems, can at least stimulate the sluggish consumer market in Longcheng, bring new hope to all citizens, and unite everyone, including ordinary citizens and extraordinary people, Of course, there is also a great probability to help us capture more resources - including but not limited to otherworldly natives, spar veins, more vast and fertile land, and so on.


    "When the sphere of influence of the Dragon City Civilization expands ten times or even a hundred times than today, you will find that many problems that cannot be solved by racking your brains today will be solved long ago and disappeared!


    "Ultimately, and perhaps the most important, is your vital interests and mine.


    "As long as our nine major companies, more specifically, under the advocacy of Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group, Longcheng really set off a new war and ushered in an incomparably brilliant victory, then our valuation today , not only there is no bubble, but it is in a once-in-a-lifetime depression. It is not a problem for the stocks and options in your hands to rise ten times or even a hundred times.


    "With brains and skills like yours, coupled with the connections and opportunities provided by ''we'', at that time, it''s not as simple as financial freedom?


    "Having your own entire spar ore vein, plus hundreds of otherworldly natives, acting as slaves that can be passed on to future generations - this is not wishful thinking, but the bottom line at your fingertips!"


    Shen Yulin is vivid and vivid.


    Every muscle on the face is dancing.


    He has a great talent for painting the pie in a fragrant and fragrant way.


    That is to say, with a few ppts, you can take out the talent of real money from the pockets of investors.


    Meng Chao was fascinated.


    The throat moved.


    It seems that he really swallowed the pie drawn by Shen Yulin.


    "However, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is about to slip through our fingers!"


    Shen Yulin changed his words and said through gritted teeth, "There are many short-sighted idiots in the survival committee, who are about to destroy the ''Northbound Project'', the future of Longcheng, and the wealth and future that you and I are about to get.


    "Seeing the boundless Hunu River Basin in front of you, seeing countless slaves that can be passed on to our descendants, seeing crystal clear spar veins in front of you, seeing incomparably brilliant victory right in front of you, seeing the conquest of aliens right in front of you The world, recreate a ''new earth'', and the hope of establishing the foundation of the world is in sight!


    "Unfortunately, we are about to be bound by the stupid order of the survival committee, and we cannot move forward half a step!


    "I think that the ancient generals were victorious and marched forward, and when they were about to attack the Yellow Dragon, they suddenly received twelve gold medals in succession from the rear. That kind of feeling of helplessness, frustration, and extreme grief and indignation is also the case. But that''s it!


    "It''s just that we are not, nor should we be, ancient military generals who have no opinion and only know ignorance and loyalty.


    "Even the ancient military generals on the earth know the truth of ''the general is outside, and the king''s life is not subject to it''.


    "Being outside the Monster Mountains, grasping first-hand information, and shouldering the great mission of finding and creating hope for mankind, we are of course more innocent than those innocent, naive idiots who only know how to move themselves in the Dragon City. Know where Longcheng''s sword should point.


    "The order of the survival committee must be respected.


    "But if the natives from other worlds took the initiative to provoke, taking advantage of the torrential rain and the chaos, they sneaked into the spar mine to destroy and force us to defend and counterattack, isn''t it reasonable?


    "We fought back, tracked all the way, and searched for the orc''s lair. We encountered the interference of the vast fog and the magnetic field of the planet and lost our way. We chased further and further in the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River Basin. This is also reasonable, right?


    "In order to rescue the lost companions, sending more troops to explore all the way along the Hunu River is also a very reasonable and should be made decision.


    "When our large army finds and defeats the main force of the orcs, and can even occupy several large orc dens, at that time, the survival committee can only acquiesce and support our actions, Longcheng, it is back to the right, On the track to victory.


    "That''s all we have to do.


    "Hearing this, you should understand that everything we do is not for our own selfishness, but for the future of the entire Dragon City.


    "Once the situation really develops like this, the benefits that your Qingtian Group can obtain from it will definitely not be less than half a copper plate from our Huanyu Group.


    "After all, your Qingtian Group is also stationed outside the Monster Mountains with a large number of armed personnel.


    "You Qingtian Group also idles a lot of weapons and ammunition, as well as the production line of weapons and ammunition.


    "The overall valuation of your Qingtian Group is also at a historically high level. Once you are unable to mine astronomical spar from this mining area under your feet in the shortest time, to fulfill your promise to investors, you will also will encounter an unprecedented crisis.


    "And your Lu family, there are a lot of monster hunters with rich experience and tyrannical combat skills, who are used to the days of licking blood, and in peaceful times, their income and status have plummeted.


    "So, you have no reason to stop me at all, and I have no reason to kill you.


    "We are firmly tied to the same boat. Is there a second choice besides helping each other?"

 Chapter 1456： kill the donkey

    Meng Chao was silent for a long time.


    "So, at the end of the day, everything you do is for the money?"


    He narrowed his eyes and asked word by word. . .


    "Isn''t the reason ''money'' not enough?"


    Shen Yulin said, "From the earth to the other world, from the time when human beings just learned to use flames to bake the tip of a spear, to when hundreds of tons of rockets fly into the sky, human beings have waged thousands of wars, which war has The ultimate goal, not for money?


    "However, you are half right, this time, we are really not just for money.


    "In addition to money, what we want to take from this war is dignity. It is the dignity that should belong to us, the dignity of all our extraordinary people!"


    "The... dignity of all Transcendents?"


    Meng Chao looked at Shen Yulin in confusion.


    "Don''t you notice that one year after the end of the monster war, the atmosphere of Longcheng has become more and more strange, and the eyes of many ordinary people looking at our extraordinary have become more and more subtle?"


    Shen Yulin said coldly, "When the vicious monsters are still rampant in Longcheng, threatening the lives of ordinary people, those ordinary people regard us extraordinary as heroes, saviors, and omnipotent patron saints.


    "They were wagging their tails in front of us, begging with tears in their eyes to save their lives.


    "Give us all kinds of high hats, such as the ''war sword of the Dragon City civilization'', the ''hope for human evolution'', and the ''superhero'', forcing us to rush under the monster''s **** mouth and fangs and claws, Fight to your death.


    "Forget it, as the leaders of the Dragon City civilization, we have the responsibility and the right to protect our homeland.


    "But now, after countless extraordinary people''s succession, **** sacrifice, madness, and extremely painful sequelae, the monsters have finally been suppressed and eliminated by us, and they no longer pose a threat to ordinary people. You can go and see those The face of an ordinary person.


    "Someone throws out the Affirmative Action Act, arguing that extraordinary people have taken too many advantages in all walks of life by virtue of their extraordinary power, which has resulted in the damage to the rights of ordinary people, which involves unfair competition, and should find ways to compensate ordinary people.


    "Some people have suggested that higher taxes should be levied on the superhumans, and that the hard-earned money we made with our heads on the belts of our trousers and monsters should be slapped on strangers we don''t even know.


    "Some people have suggested that the proportion of ordinary people in high-level management positions in various companies, institutions, and associations should be further expanded, and even proposed that our seats in the survival committee should be allocated according to the proportion of extraordinary people among all citizens��in other words , According to the delusions of these guys, in the survival committee, the seats of the extraordinary should not exceed 10%!


    "Some people have also suggested that we should comprehensively monitor the daily practice of extraordinary people, establish a practice ledger, do a good job of clearing the sun and the moon, and disclose it to all citizens��including but not limited to our current state and all the skills we have mastered, in order to Cultivation, how many spar is consumed, and where are these spar purchased, and the cost of purchasing spar, and what is the composition ratio.


    "According to the plausible words of these people, spar is a strategic resource shared by all Longcheng citizens. Since the extraordinary needs spar to cultivate more powerfully, of course, they are obliged to actively expose all their cultivation process to everyone''s eyelids. Under the child, accepting public review and inquiries, once too much spar is consumed during cultivation, or the source of a certain spar is unknown, this extraordinary person must pay the price of the law.


    "Moreover, the hands and feet of the superhuman are weapons of mass destruction. Now that the war has ended, how to firmly limit such weapons of mass destruction in peacetime is something that every supernatural person must seriously think about. question.


    "Some people even suggested that the so-called ''establishing a ledger, clearing the sun and the moon'' should not only be carried out immediately, but also traced back to the past 20 to 30 years, that is, during the monster war.


    "To find out if anyone took advantage of the war to plunder resources, and secretly use the strategic resources that should belong to all citizens without going through the normal application and procurement procedures of the Transcendent Tower!


    "Oh, this is really ridiculous.


    "As the order in Longcheng is further restored, all walks of life must be more open and transparent, which is something everyone can understand.


    "However, cultivation has its particularity. How many spar can be absorbed to improve to a higher realm, who can say clearly?


    "And many cultivation methods and combat skills are the greatest wealth and secrets of an extraordinary person, how can they be easily made public?


    "As for the use of cultivation resources during the Monster War, it''s even more confusing.


    "Yes, theoretically, all the spar ore veins discovered by the extraordinary people, and all the monster materials they hunted, all must be submitted to the extraordinary tower for registration, and then the extraordinary tower will exchange points, open auction and unified distribution, without registration. The registered cultivation resources cannot be used without permission.


    "The problem is that the battle situation is changing rapidly. Everyone is fighting against monsters in the depths of the wilderness. They are all bruised and exhausted. At this time, they found a top-quality spar or cut off a piece of beast''s flesh and blood, can''t they swallow it and save it? My own life? Could this kind of behavior be called ''enriching one''s own pocket''?


    "When the water is clear, there are no fish. The extraordinary is also a human being, and he also has his own desires, interests, and positions. If you have to be picky about such trivial matters, who would want to step on the blade and rush to the forefront of the **** battle?


    "By the way, and the latest news I just received, someone wants to throw out the "National Cultivation Act" on the survival committee. All school-age children in the city should be treated equally, and free cultivation resources should be provided at least first. Nine years to ensure that everyone has an equal opportunity to cultivate and awaken before reaching adulthood.


    "I certainly can''t say that there is anything theoretically wrong with this bill.


    "The question is, in reality, cultivation resources are limited, how can we get so many cultivation resources to supply at least millions of young people in the city to squander it?


    "Needless to say, once this bill is successfully passed, it will definitely be wiping oil, cutting meat, and bleeding from our high-level supernatural beings and the nine major corporations!


    "And our right to speak will be further compressed to the extreme!


    "Did you know that there is even a ulterior motive in Longcheng now circulating a fallacy, saying that ''supernatural power and modern civilization are incompatible things - everything in modern civilization is built on the basis of equality for everyone, The individual differences caused by extraordinary power will only disintegrate the foundation of modern civilization. In the end, our civilization will completely collapse. In this sense, there is not much difference between extraordinary people and monsters, and extraordinary people are monsters. , is a monster in human skin''!


    "Ha, it''s amazing, if I were the king of monsters, I would applaud and cheer loudly when I heard this ridiculous talk!


    "It turns out that for ordinary people, superhumans are monsters in human skins? Such a wonderful conclusion, why during the monster war, when we superhumans were required to fight the monsters to the death, no one dared to come up with it? ?"


    Maybe there was an element of performance in the beginning.


    But when Shen Yulin said it at the end, he really showed his true feelings and was very angry.


    Meng Chao was also horrified.


    Unexpectedly, the problems inside Longcheng were more serious than he imagined.


    Indeed, in a world of extraordinary power and ever-expanding individual differences.


    Where will human civilization go? This is a question that everyone must seriously consider.


    "There is nothing new under the sun. In fact, our ancestors have long summed up eight words for our experience. It is nothing more than ''birds do their best to hide their bows, and rabbits die and dogs cook''."


    Shen Yulin continued, "In the past, the threat of monsters was like the sword of Damocles, hanging high above everyone''s head at all times. At that time, ordinary people needed extraordinary people, so they naturally said good things to us, obeyed what they said, and did not at all. Will care how much resources we consume.


    "Now, since the monsters have been completely suppressed, for ordinary people, the superhumans have become useless, and naturally the more they look at us, the less pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s like the ancient emperors would slaughter their heroes after establishing a new dynasty, maybe human beings are such animals, they can only share weal and woe, not wealth.


    "Fortunately, unlike the ancient heroes, we superhumans possess absolute force, and it is impossible for people to ''cross rivers and demolish bridges, tear down and kill donkeys''. Those guys who look at us the more they are not pleasing to the eye can only incite public opinion, moral kidnapping, Dormant in a dark corner, just throwing cold arrows at us."


    "..."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "I have heard a little of these bizarre rumors, but I believe that the vast majority of ordinary citizens still trust and support the extraordinary. It''s not as serious as you said, right?"


    "Of course, the vast majority of ordinary citizens are still reasonable and grateful, especially those small and medium investors who are willing to spend real money in the financial market to support us. Of course, we must swear to defend their interests. ."


    Shen Yulin said, "The problem is, there are a lot of ambitious people right now, in order to fight for power and profit, they don''t hesitate to use ordinary people to shoot at our nine major companies - about this, you, as a son of the Lu family, should have more understanding than me. Bar?"


    "this����"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a moment.


    "Isn''t your Lu family''s big traitor ''Lu Siya'' a typical example?"


    Shen Yulin snorted coldly and said, "Obviously he was born in nine major corporations, but he betrayed the ''Lu Family'' and the ''Qingtian Group'', and went to Chaoxing Group to be the CEO, with the idea of ??''inheriting Meng Chao''s legacy and always serving ordinary people''. The declaration of "Zhan" has deceived the trust of a large number of ordinary people, and took the opportunity to help the Chaoxing Group to make great progress and continue to expand, and it has become the tenth largest enterprise in Longcheng after our nine major enterprises.


    "Hmph, what is ''fighting for ordinary people'', as the Lu family, you should know the details of this woman better than anyone else. She is just using ordinary people to make waves and fish in troubled waters to realize her ambitions!"

 Chapter 1457： side of couch

    Meng Chao coughed loudly.


    "Ah, ahh"


    His face was flushed, and there was a meaningless sound in his throat.


    "It seems that after Lu Siya betrayed the Lu family, you, the new generation of Lu''s children, were not less affected by her."


    Shen Yulin said, "Otherwise, why would you be so excited when I mentioned Lu Siya''s name?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Meng Chao said, "Recently, the Chaoxing Group is really arrogant?"


    "Who said no?"


    Shen Yulin snorted coldly, "Originally, when Meng Chao was still alive, he served as a model of ''grassroots rise'' and won the support of a large number of ordinary citizens and middle- and low-level extraordinary people from poor families.


    "Since Meng Chao was in the ''Battle of Wushen Mountain'', in order to eliminate the residual power of the monster civilization, he did not hesitate to burn all jade and stone, fell into the Hu Nu River with the enemy, and was buried in the surging waves of psychic energy, it has become impossible to replicate. Legend, in the eyes of many ordinary citizens and middle and low-level extraordinary people from poor families, is about to be consecrated.


    "Lu Siya, an ambitious woman, who considers herself the successor of Meng Chao, has skillfully harvested the trust and support of these ordinary citizens and extraordinary people from the poor family, plus her brains, methods, and knowledge of the nine major enterprises, in just a short period of time. Within a year, we have continuously seized the key points and solved the pain points, which has made the Chaoxing Group grow more than ten times, and indeed caused a lot of trouble for our nine major enterprises.


    "However, no matter how cunning and cunning Lu Siya is, and she doesn''t have three heads and six arms, how could she possibly compete with our deep-rooted ''Ninth University'' just by her own strength?


    "Behind Lu Siya, there is the Remnant Star Society, the Martial God Temple, the Blue Homeland, and even the Red Dragon Army. Except for our nine major corporations and nine major cultivation families, all middle- and low-level extraordinary people from poor families. . .


    "These people want to seize the dominance of Dragon City from our nine major enterprises, and want to replace our nine major cultivation families and become the rulers of Dragon City - this is how Lu Siya can make waves and Chaoxing Group can rise strongly. , The real reason why there are so many ups and downs in Longcheng!"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then said, "Now, what are we going to do on the side of the ''Nine University''?"


    "It''s hard to do!"


    Shen Yulin sighed, "If the opponent is a monster with fangs and claws, it''s easy, as long as the bayonet sees red, the blood-bath fights, simply and neatly, and the winner is divided between life and death.


    "But now, these guys headed by Lu Siya and the Chaoxing Group have coerced public opinion, trying to use the petty profits in front of them to deceive ordinary citizens, slander the rule of our nine major enterprises over Longcheng, and lead Longcheng into a doomsday. abyss.


    "It''s not something that can be solved simply by force to these people with ulterior motives.


    "Besides, everyone is human after all, and they are comrades who once fought side by side. Unless we have to, we don''t want to fight in the same room and blood flow into rivers.


    "That''s why I said that Dragon City urgently needs a brand new war, to divert everyone''s attention from these constant and chaotic problems inside Dragon City to the outside, the incomparably vast otherworldly continent. .


    "A brand new war that can reunite the various classes of Dragon City that are gradually cracking.


    "A brand new war can give those warriors, swordsmiths, gunmen and hunters who have a sense of loss and even anti-social tendencies to find a stage to show their talents again.


    "A brand-new war means brand-new resources, brand-new positions, and brand-new room for advancement, so that those extraordinary people from humble backgrounds can see the hope of making achievements, and they won''t always be cranky and want to **** us veterans. Cultivation family, cake in a bowl.


    "Of course, a brand new war will also allow millions of ordinary citizens to see the power and usefulness of our superhumans once again - presumably, when we continue to capture new land and resources for them, they will again Return us flowers, cheers and hugs, as in the past, and we will again be honored and worshipped as patron saints and even saviors!"


    Shen Yulin is right.


    If not in the memory of the end, the result of this war was foreseen.


    In reality, he also witnessed the tyranny of the Turan civilization with his own eyes.


    Meng Chao was about to be persuaded by Shen Yulin.


    The only problem is-


    "Are you so confident that you will definitely be able to achieve new victories?"


    Meng Chao frowned and asked.


    "Of course, our enemies are just a group of otherworldly natives who are ruthless and drinking blood!"


    Shen Yulin laughed dumbly, as if Meng Chao asked a question that a three-year-old child knew the answer to, "It''s not like you haven''t seen the appearance of this group of indigenous people - deformed and ugly, bony, neither the fangs and claws of monsters, nor the earthlings. The advanced technology, even lacking the most basic organization and the courage to fight in blood, is simply a natural slave!


    "God doesn''t take it, but it''s the fault of it, letting such a vast and fertile land in front of you be occupied by such a weak otherworldly aborigines is a crime against civilization!


    "Believe me, this war will never be as protracted, bloody, and costly as the monster war.


    "In fact, I don''t think there is any need to mobilize the power from Longcheng, and even the Chilong Army does not need to mobilize a soldier or a soldier. With the strength of our nine major enterprises, it is enough to win this ''corporate war''.


    "No, maybe, there will be no real battle at all. As long as the armored airships of our nine major companies drop from the sky and implement a round of fire coverage on the orc''s lair, the panic-stricken natives of the alien world will completely collapse, thurse. Trembling, he knelt on the ground and bowed down to us.


    "The victor will never need to be judged. Do you think that when the armored airships of the nine major enterprises, carrying a lot of loot and the news of the complete surrender of the orcs, swaggered back to Longcheng, there would be anyone who would kill us first and then make a statement, Are you making irresponsible remarks?"


    Meng Chao sighed.


    Shen Yulin was right.


    Up to now, the Turan orcs encountered by the Dragon City people other than him are indeed like vulnerable slaves.


    No, it''s not "like", they were originally slaves, the rat people who had been enslaved by the five major clans for thousands of years, or the old, weak, sick and disabled among the rat people.


    Based on the combat strength of the old, weak, sick and disabled among the rat people, the overall combat strength of the Turan orcs was calculated.


    This will be the most serious strategic misjudgment made by Longcheng Civilization.


    "Mr. Shen, you, and ''you'', have you ever thought about such a question?"


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yulin and said word by word, "If the otherworldly natives are really so vulnerable, why do so many monsters choose to inhabit monsters with relatively poor resources, relatively small space and no development potential? In the mountains, instead of going to the two banks of the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, that piece of land rich in resources and boundless, to be king and hegemony?


    "You must know that many doomsday beasts have the ability to move mountains and seas, comparable to train cannons filled with nuclear warheads, and they are extremely terrifying killers.


    "Even such doomsday beasts don''t dare to take half a step, don''t you think that there is a slight possibility that there are still many more terrifying than doomsday beasts on this mysterious and unpredictable continent in front of us. Existence, is it very likely that the war we have rashly launched will not develop according to our imagination at all?"


    "Of course we have thought about this issue."


    Shen Yulin showed an expected expression and said lightly, "But the result is still the same - even if the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River really live in existences that are more terrifying than doomsday beasts, we still have to fight this battle. !"


    "why?"


    Meng Chao widened his eyes.


    "The reason is very simple. Humans are harmless and tigers have intentions, but tigers eat people''s hearts!"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes were fierce and he said coldly, "Suppose we really live next door to something more terrifying than doomsday beasts, let''s not talk about the problem that we can''t tolerate each other, do you think that the other party might tolerate it? Can you drop us?


    "If you are this existence that is ''more terrifying than the doomsday beast'', you may watch behind you and emerge a behemoth like ''Dragon City'' that cannot be explained and bound by the laws of another world, but believe that Can each other''s well water not commit river water?


    "The other side of the couch allows others to sleep soundly, we understand this principle, and the other party must also understand.


    "The first strike is stronger, and the second strike suffers. Since there must be a war between each other, it is better to take the initiative to attack instead of turning the dragon city into a battlefield and making the war that was finally extinguished in the streets and alleys of the dragon city again. , set the battlefield near the opponent''s lair - only by pushing the front line to the opponent''s lair as much as possible, we don''t have to worry about smashing our own bottles and cans, and we can take advantage of the overwhelming and continuous heavy firepower of scientific and technological civilization. Extreme!


    "Also, it is very important that launching a modern war is by no means easy, and requires long-term preparation and large-scale mobilization.


    "Now, Longcheng has not completely come out of the decades-long monster war. We still have many experienced veterans, and a large number of weapon production lines that can operate normally, as well as workers with skilled manufacturing skills. People He is also used to the negative effects of war, and neither extraordinary nor ordinary people are afraid of war.


    "But if peace continues, a large number of veterans will wither one after another, a large number of weapon production lines will be sealed, rusted, and scrapped due to insufficient demand, and a large number of weapon R&D and manufacturing teams will lose their usefulness, turning to civilian use or even disbanding altogether.


    "You know, it''s easy to scrap a weapons production line and disband a weapons R&D team, but rebuilding the entire military industry and war system, and reshaping the will of the people to fight, is more difficult than reaching the sky.


    "If we are really paralyzed by the peace in front of us, we will wait until the swords and guns are put into storage, and after a few years after the horse has been released to Nanshan, we will find that our immediate neighbors are more terrifying than the doomsday beasts. Then we will rush to restart the war machine, you Do you think it''s too late?"

 Chapter 1458： Upheaval!

    In all fairness, what Shen Yulin said made sense.


    If there is no common threat of the Temple of Holy Light, and Meng Chao and "Jack" Canus have both experienced the scene of doomsday in their nightmares.


    The Longcheng civilization and the Turan civilization might really meet each other.


    Because of this, Meng Chao couldn''t understand more and more: "Since this war has so many benefits, and it is so imperative, why can''t you speak out your opinions in a fair and honest way, and gather all the senior management of the nine major enterprises. The will, and then to the survival committee, to persuade more than two-thirds of the MPs?


    "Don''t the senior executives of the nine major companies and the members of the survival committee understand what you said just now?


    "Why, you have to make up your own mind, kill first and then play?"


    "There are two kinds of things in this world, what can be done and cannot be said, and what can be said and cannot be done."


    Shen Yulin said lightly, "There are also two types of people in this world, one is responsible for making public appearances, high-sounding, and awe-inspiring, and the other must be responsible, unscrupulous, regardless of the cost, and do whatever it takes to do what should be done. thing.


    "Many members of the Survival Committee are not ignorant of the benefits and necessity of waging war, nor are they disapproving of waging war.


    "They just don''t want the dominance of this brand-new, sure-win battle to fall into the hands of our nine major enterprises and nine major cultivation families.


    "And ordinary citizens are often forward-looking, hesitant, greedy and ignorant-they want to enjoy the dividends brought by war, but they are unwilling to bear the price that war must pay, always thinking that there will be the best of both worlds in the world. .


    "Continuing to send the ''Northward Plan'' to the Survival Committee for discussion will only lead to endless wrangling and miss the fleeting opportunity.


    "As the so-called ''meat-eaters are contemptible'', what do the Gong Gongs who only hide behind and talk eloquently know? Longcheng''s future and destiny still have to be controlled by you and me, who are at the forefront, grasp first-hand information, and are interested in In the hands of those who sacrificed everything for the Dragon City civilization, you say, right?"


    Shen Yulin stretched out his right hand from the mud with some difficulty.


    He looked at Meng Chao with bright eyes.


    Meng Chao hesitated for a while, as if he was seriously thinking about Shen Yulin''s suggestion, and gradually leaned towards the other party''s position.


    "Tell me about your organization?"


    Meng Chaodao, "You said just now that you are all over Longcheng, including elites from various fields, as well as high-level executives from various institutions and associations?


    "I really can''t imagine what a huge organization that is?"


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yulin smiled slightly, showing a reserved and smug smile, "The scale and power of the organization are far beyond your imagination, and we will definitely absorb ten times more nutrients in the new war and become dragons. The city is second to none, a leader who can guide the progress of the entire civilization, and an outstanding person like you, with the help of the organization, will definitely be able to achieve greatness and become famous in history!"


    "Since the organization is so powerful, why have I never heard your names?"


    Meng Chao seemed a little moved, but he was still a little confused.


    "You will hear."


    Shen Yulin just said, "When you show your determination and loyalty and officially join the organization, you will naturally know the name and history of the organization - our organization has a long and deep-rooted history, even older than the survival committee."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao was a little shocked, and after thinking for a long time, he seemed to make up his mind, "Then, you should at least tell me a name-the name of the senior management of our Qingtian Group who joined this organization.


    "Didn''t you just say that there are many big figures in our Lu family who are members of this organization?


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that Lu Siya''s betrayal of the Lu family has had a huge impact on us. I don''t want to be the second Lu Siya, I don''t want to be a traitor to the Lu family, and I don''t want to be the second Lu Siya. I joined a mysterious organization under the introduction of one of Shen''s children, after all, do you understand the relationship between our Qingtian Group and your Huanyu Group?"


    "I know."


    Shen Yulin laughed, "So, do you want a Lu family member with a high position in the Qingtian Group to act as an introducer for you to join the organization?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao nodded, with a sly light in his eyes, "After all, my future in the Qingtian Group is still up to the big men of the Lu family, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, your request is very reasonable, and there is not much problem."


    Shen Yulin said, "Pull me up, you''ll be able to meet the big man in your family later - I promise, when you recognize his face, you''ll definitely be shocked!"


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    "Can''t you just tell me your name?" He was a little hesitant.


    "Trust is on both sides. In the deep quagmire, I have shown enough sincerity. Next, it''s your turn."


    Shen Yulin said calmly, "As you said yourself, you have no choice, so what can you do if you continue to hesitate?


    "As for the name, of course I can say ten or eight casually, the question is, how do you know if what I said is true or false?


    "Hearing is false, seeing is believing, pull me out, and I will take you to see the inside of the organization. Isn''t it safer for the big men of your Lu family?"


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yulin''s face.


    Trying to find every trace of a lie on his face.


    Shen Yulin''s face was calm.


    It''s like having a clear conscience and being selfless.


    Meng Chao looked around.


    At this moment, the torrential rain has subsided, and it has turned into a drizzling, pervasive drizzle.


    Dawn was far from coming, and it was still dark all around.


    Only with the help of the starlight leaking from the gaps in the dark clouds, I could barely see the undulating mountain ridges from far and near, like a giant beast with its teeth and claws, blocking all the roads.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Finally made up my mind.


    He took Shen Yulin''s outstretched hand.


    "Hurry up, I''ll drag you up!"


    "Okay!"


    Shen Yulin''s smile was extremely bright.


    He obediently grabbed Meng Chao''s hand.


    Then, suddenly force.


    "Crack!"


    From the palm of Meng Chao''s palm, the sound of bones bursting was extremely clear.


    "Roar!"


    On Shen Yulin''s face, like ripples from an explosion, dozens of radial veins appeared.


    With the howling like a beast coming from the depths of his throat, his expression instantly became extremely mournful.


    Grab Meng Chao''s five fingers, like five red-hot iron hooks, deeply embedded in Meng Chao''s flesh, and if you listen carefully, you can even hear the burning sound of "squeak".


    Meng Chao seemed to be caught off guard, and screamed in shock and anger.


    Shen Yulin''s face was full of hideousness, and he kept laughing and pulling hard, causing Meng Chao to lose his balance and fall into the quagmire.


    And he took the opportunity to jump up, like a dragon with its teeth and claws, jumping up from the abyss of the sea at an extremely fast speed.


    You know, Shen Yulin didn''t enter the quagmire just now, and could only barely show his nose, eyes, and ears.


    Under the circumstance of being squeezed by tens of millions of tons of mud and having nowhere to borrow, let alone ordinary people, even an extraordinary person with a slightly lower cultivation base would not be able to break free easily.


    However, Shen Yulin jumped directly from the depths of the swamp to the off-road vehicle that was about to be submerged, and instead pressed Meng Chao under him.


    In an instant, the positions of the offensive and defensive sides changed 180 degrees.


    Shen Yulin''s form and temperament are also different from those just now.


    Although the original Shen Yulin has long-term exploration and mining of spar, he has a strong physique that has been honed.


    To be the master of a mine, one must also be stained with a lot of blood��both the blood of monsters and the blood of humans.


    But after all, he is a high-level executive who mainly uses his brain instead of his muscles to solve problems. It is impossible to be as strong and sturdy as a pure warrior.


    But the current Shen Yupeng, not only has his body swelled to twice the size of the past, but every muscle is full like a bomb about to explode, and he is beating violently as if he has an independent will. Tank guns can''t get through.


    Moreover, a layer of granite-like texture was added to his skin, giving people a rough and hard feeling, as if the flesh and blood on his body had been replaced by some kind of dense rock.


    Even more daunting are his eyes.


    At this moment, the raging flames sprayed out from Shen Yulin''s eyes can almost burn the real granite into a pool of mud!


    "Ho ho, **** ho **** ho!"


    In Shen Yulin''s body, it was like a steam engine that was running to the limit, causing the seven orifices to spew out white smoke.


    In the white smoke, he showed an expression of incomparable enjoyment, indulging in the tyrannical and unbridled power, and he did not take Meng Chao, who was tightly pressed in his palm, into his eyes.


    Meng Chao showed a remorseful expression.


    It seems that I suddenly realized that the reason why Shen Yulin was "open and honest" and talked to him so much was just to delay time. Fortunately, under the cover of mud, he silently operated his psionic energy, changed the cell structure, and released more beasts than hell. More violent power.


    Meng Chao twitched in pain and screamed in horror: "You, you lied to me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t lie to you, and I won''t kill you like this."


    Shen Yulin grinned, revealing teeth that were sharper than a chainsaw, his voice was a hundred times lower and hoarer than before, full of suffocating pressure, "My promise is still valid, as long as you don''t lie, you have the opportunity to join in. our organization.


    "Of course, not as it is now.


    "You are too smart, too dangerous, too good at disguising your injuries, even high concentrations of anesthetics and Veritaserum are ineffective against you, I can''t bring you back to the organization with all your tails.


    "Let me think about dismantling your joints, breaking your limbs and vertebrae, blowing up your internal organs, and letting go of two-thirds of your blood. Is this enough insurance?


    "Rest assured, tissue is more powerful than you can imagine, we have the most advanced medical and genetic modulation technology, no matter what I turn you into, tissue has a way to bring you back to life, and even inject new, incredible things into your body Power to make you like me!"

 Chapter 1459： Centipede

    In order to confirm his words, Shen Yulin lifted Meng Chao up with only one arm.


    Meng Chao struggled desperately, kicking and kicking Shen Yulin''s arm, which was thicker than a rhino''s thigh, but he didn''t even leave a slight trace. . .


    Shen Yulin''s nostrils spewed thick white smoke, and his arm like a giant pillar slammed down heavily, slamming Meng Chao on the corner of the off-road vehicle exposed in the quagmire.


    boom!


    The violent impact not only caused the off-road vehicle to sink into the depths of the quagmire, but also caused a series of "crackling" bone cracking sounds in Meng Chao''s body.


    Meng Chao spat out a mouthful of blood, but no longer had the strength to struggle.


    Like an empty sack, Shen Yulin released Shen Yulin''s arm and slumped to the ground.


    There was only a pair of eyes with tears in their sockets, full of incredible writing, staring at Shen Yulin''s neck.


    Not only because of the thick blue veins on Shen Yulin''s neck, like a giant python, he slowly raised his head.


    More because, along with Shen Yulin''s blood and fierce flames, a terrifying mark gradually emerged from the right side of his neck.


    It was a pair of eyes that crossed each other in the shape of an "X".


    The two slender and long, lancet-like eyes share a pupil.


    The pupils are unfathomable, like a small black hole that will swallow the souls of the imprinters and those who stare into them.


    No one is more familiar with this mark than Meng Chao.


    His pupils shrunk into two needlepoints, and even his heartbeat stopped, trying to control his voice, but he was still shivering with excitement: "Blood, blood alliance!"


    Shen Yulin was slightly startled.


    Subconsciously, he covered his neck.


    Afterwards, thinking that the prey in front of him was already a fish that he had been slaughtered, and there was no need to hide it, he put his hand down again, and deliberately tilted his neck, showing a generous face, revealing the logo of the Blood Alliance above the carotid artery.


    "Since you''ve heard our names, it''s easy."


    Shen Yulin smiled and slowly wiped the blood that Meng Chao splattered on his face.


    "This is impossible."


    Meng Chao looked like he had seen a ghost, coughing up blood and saying absentmindedly, "Didn''t the Blood Alliance be disintegrated long ago by the joint efforts of the nine major gangs, and the nine major gangs have evolved into today''s nine major enterprises, jointly creating survival committee.


    "We are all from nine major companies, how could you, how could you be��"


    "you are too naive."


    Shen Yulin sneered, "The Blood Alliance is the first organization in Longcheng to start excavating ancient ruins, exploring psionic martial arts, and researching extraordinary powers, and it can be called the ''source of extraordinary''.


    "In its heyday, we firmly ruled the entire Dragon City and controlled more than half of the city''s extraordinary force.


    "Even the former Dragon City''s No. 1 master, ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, was prepared by the genetic laboratory of the Blood Alliance.


    "The predecessor of the nine major enterprises, the nine major gangs decades ago, which one has not obtained cultivation resources, research materials and experimental data from the Blood Alliance; which one has nothing to do with the Blood Alliance? Ten thousand strands of relationship; which one has never bowed down to the blood alliance and bowed his head as a minister?


    "The blood alliance is so profound and intertwined, how can it be so easily disintegrated and vanished?"


    "Do not����"


    Meng Chao clutched his chest and struggled to crawl into the distance, as if he was avoiding a heinous monster, ignoring his back, leaving a long bloodstain, he groaned while crawling, "I knew what you meant The organization is the Blood Alliance, if you kill me, I won''t join, if you kill me, I won''t be in the company of you demons!"


    "demon?"


    Shen Yulin''s attitude of being evasive as if facing the plague deeply angered Shen Yulin. He strode forward and stepped on Meng Chao''s ankle. In the latter''s bone cracks and screams, he provoked a great deal of anger. With his thumb, he poked his chest heavily, and said with a grim face, "We discovered the mysteries of the ancient times, we made the first batch of superhuman beings, we laid the foundation for the psychic training building, and we were raging in the flood. , In the dark years when zombies were rampant, we saved Longcheng, and we brought a new order to the chaotic era of order collapse and lawlessness!


    "Without the blood alliance, if the blood alliance would not spare no expense, unscrupulous efforts, and unremitting efforts, the Dragon City would have been destroyed long ago!


    "Is there such a demon in the world?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Meng Chao curled up in pain like a prawn on an iron plate. He coughed up a lot of blood and foam. He coughed so pale that he couldn''t breathe. After a long time, he reluctantly said, "You, you forced innocent citizens Go deep into the treacherous and dangerous ancient ruins, go on a nine-death adventure, and send the lucky ones who escaped into the laboratory to carry out experiments to destroy humanity. Behind every extraordinary person you have successfully prepared, there are piles of them. The corpses of thousands of innocent people, you, you have trampled on all the bottom lines of human nature!"


    "So what? Once you succeed, your bones will die. In order to win this battle for survival, someone has to sacrifice!"


    Shen Yulin said in disapproval, "Based on the actual situation at the time, apart from the practices of the Blood Alliance, is there a better way to allow human beings to do so in the shortest possible time without paying any price or breaking through the morality and laws of the old era. With the so-called ''bottom line of human nature'', is it easy to awaken extraordinary power and master such a powerful psionic martial arts?


    "Don''t be stupid, this is not a peaceful earth, you can talk about the ''bottom line of human nature'' while eating and drinking.


    "This is an alien world full of dangers, a arena where the weak eat the strong, **** and cruel, and the competition for survival is extremely fierce!


    "With the passage of the Dragon City, the monster civilization has also been activated. In just two or three decades, the overwhelming tide of beasts will sweep the entire city.


    "If we can''t unlock the ancient mysteries and awaken the extraordinary power before the beast tide strikes, everything will be over!


    "Yes, the Blood Alliance may have consumed thousands of lives, but we have saved tens of millions of others!


    "Tens of thousands to tens of millions, elementary school students can count this account!"


    "This����"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were lost, his face was pale, and every muscle on his face was shaking.


    He seemed to have heard an appalling paradox, but he couldn''t think of a reason to refute it for a while. Instead, he was deeply shocked by the other party''s three views. The mental defense line was greatly impacted, and it was already in jeopardy, and it was about to collapse completely.


    He could only say dryly, "We are extraordinary people, extraordinary people should protect ordinary people, how can we treat precious lives as numbers and experiments!"


    "Of course the extraordinary should protect ordinary people."


    Shen Yulin said, "It''s just that if you don''t need ordinary people to do experiments, how do extraordinary people know how to cultivate and how to become stronger?


    "If extraordinary people can''t become stronger, how can they protect more ordinary people?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "You''re crazy, you''re all crazy, you''re a bunch of total lunatics!"


    He seemed to finally realize this, shaking his head like a rattle, "No, I won''t be with you lunatics, your crazy plans have no chance of success, your only end is to be The transcendent towers were pulled out one by one and sent to the trial stage!


    "I don''t want to be ruined like you, no, never!"


    "Transcendent Tower?"


    Shen Yulin seemed to have heard a big joke and couldn''t help but said, "I said just now that the power of the organization covers all walks of life in Longcheng, and the elites in all fields are our members, naturally including the Transcendent Tower. .


    "As the saying goes, the king and the loser, when our ''extremely crazy plan'' really captured a hundred times more land, slaves and resources for Longcheng, and we also used these resources to cultivate to a level that is better than the previous ''Martial God'' thunder Zong Chao''s more powerful degree, may I ask, who else is qualified to judge us?"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were full of bloodshots, as if the last spiritual pillar was about to collapse, "How could the claws of the Blood Alliance reach the Transcendent Tower? And the people of our Lu family and Qingtian Group, too. It is absolutely impossible to take refuge in the Blood Alliance, you are lying to me, you must be lying to me!"


    "Still unwilling to face reality, to tell you the truth, your Lu family��"


    Shen Yulin said this, and suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He seemed to smell a dangerous breath, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    After thinking about it for a while with his head tilted, Shen Yulin''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    He pointed at Meng Chao, shaking his fingers lightly.


    "I have to admit that you are really a rare talent, and I appreciate you more and more."


    Shen Yulin said with a smile, "We''ve reached this point, and are you still trying to get key information out of my mouth?


    "Your brain and will is really worthy of praise, it''s strange, a talent like you, in the Qingtian Group, is like an awl in a sack, and should have stood out a long time ago, why, in the past, I was not famous, I Not impressed with you?


    "It doesn''t matter, after bringing you back to the Blood Alliance, we still have a lot of time to resolve the misunderstanding and become friends.


    "But, first of all��"


    Shen Yulin stopped talking.


    He raised his fist.


    With the spout of spiritual energy, his blood vessels were like seven or eight giant pythons, tightly wrapping the entire arm, so that his right arm could no longer see the texture of flesh and blood, and turned into an indestructible stone pillar.


    On the knuckles, more than a dozen lumpy osteomas suddenly protruded, and they were also full of granite-like hard texture. Just holding it high in the air caused the bones to burst and the bone spurs to pierce the flesh and blood.


    Swish!


    Shen Yulin''s fist disappeared.


    In front of the right arm, a meteorite tore through the atmosphere and rubbed with the air at super high speed, and then the flames erupted.


    It was like a meteorite that was as fast as lightning, piercing Meng Chao''s chest and abdomen!

 Chapter 1460： you still have help

    Shen Yulin was ready to enjoy the thrill of the prey''s ribs breaking and the chest cavity completely collapsing.


    This unparalleled pleasure reminded him of the feeling of personally driving a large shield machine when he was young, rushing into the depths of the hardest rock layers, and blasting the rocks into powder with a high-frequency oscillating excavation system.


    That is simply the most wonderful taste in the world.


    However, the expected hearty feeling of blow has not come.


    His fist was like a meteorite surrounded by electric arcs, but after tearing apart the atmosphere, he plunged into the deep sea without even making any waves.


    Shen Yulin felt like he was punching cotton, and it was indescribably uncomfortable.


    No, not cotton, but steel wrapped around cotton. .


    His lightning-quick punch was unexpectedly caught by the "prey" in an understatement!


    "This-"


    Shen Yulin was horrified, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Compared with his deformed, gigantic, indestructible iron fist, Prey''s palm is clearly small, and it doesn''t cover his fist surface.


    But the slightly sunken palm of the "prey" seems to have formed a terrifying vortex under the psychic power, which firmly sucked his fist.


    No matter how he burst his blood vessels and tensed his muscles, he couldn''t move.


    And the "prey"''s attention didn''t even fully focus on him, but lowered his eyelids and fell into deep thought, as if he was distracted!


    No, not "prey".


    Seeing that the other party''s temperament changed instantly, and smelling the deadly aura comparable to the doomsday beast, Shen Yulin''s rock-hard skin erupted uncontrollably with goosebumps. The hairs that were as sharp as swords and halberds were trembling, and there were shaky beads of sweat hanging from the tips of the hairs.


    Now he can''t tell who is the prey and who is the real hunter!


    Hearing Shen Yulin''s groaning of confusion, fear and despair from the depths of his throat, Meng Chao finally recovered from his long thinking and the retrieval of memory data from his previous life.


    "Sorry, lost my mind."


    He apologized to Shen Yulin, "Let''s continue."


    As he said that, Meng Chao exerted his strength lightly, only hearing a "click", five fingers were deeply embedded in Shen Yulin''s iron fist, squeezing the latter''s fist literally!


    ""


    Shen Yulin stared blankly at his bare wrist.


    Above the wrist, the place where the fist should have grown was now empty.


    Only broken bones and blood splashed like a goddess scattered flowers.


    It was as if he was holding a heavy train cannonball in his fist just now.


    And this train shell was directly detonated by Meng Chao, deep in his clenched palm.


    For a moment, the pain that couldn''t be described with pen and ink had not yet been transmitted to Shen Yulin''s brain center.


    And his heart, before it had time, squeezed the blood from the top of the **** wrist.


    Time seemed to freeze, and Shen Yulin fell into an absurd nightmare.


    "Yes, it must be a dream."


    Shen Yulin trembled to himself in his heart, "In reality, how could such an incredible thing happen!"


    But in the next second, pain and blood were combined, forcing him to face the cruel reality.


    Shen Yulin''s bald right wrist began to spray blood like a high-pressure water gun used by a firefighter.


    The excruciating pain fueled his adrenaline rush.


    Before the frenzy of fear completely paralyzed his neural network and motor function, he was carefully modulated by the blood alliance, and the body was no less strong than the beast of hell, and he had already made an instinctive response.


    He let out a howl like a beast, and slashed his left fist towards Meng Chao''s temple.


    This time, under the multiple stimulation of severe pain, fear, anger and adrenaline, his punch speed increased by a third.


    With his flesh and blood, he blasted out the scream after the armor-piercing popped out of the chamber.


    But no matter how shrill screams, they couldn''t escape Meng Chao''s fingers.


    Shen Yulin couldn''t see clearly how Meng Chao locked, captured, clenched and crushed his fist.


    When he reacted, the second "click" sound, like a bug covered with burrs, got into his ear canal.


    The end of his left wrist, like his right wrist, spewed out a blazing blood flame.


    In the blood flames, the left fist, which is bigger than the head of the beast, also disappeared.


    Shen Yulin''s face was dazed, and he raised his two bare wrists in front of him.


    The illogical, but shocking picture made him temporarily lose his ability to think.


    And the wave of intense pain attacked, destroying his will to resist.


    He took two steps back, his slightly dull expression began to shatter, like a mute, "Aah, ah ah ah", meaningless syllables came out from the depths of his throat.


    The arms that lost both fists waved wildly, turning the blood into a thick blood mist, trying to use the blood mist to resist the terrifying monster in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the "monster" easily tore through the blood mist.


    One step ahead of him.


    "Puchi", "Monster"''s hand knife, seeing his hard as iron flesh and blood as nothing, pierced deeply between his chest and abdomen.


    This is exactly what Shen Yulin wanted to do just now!


    Facing such an appalling "monster", Shen Yulin''s spiritual defense line collapsed.


    The meaningless syllables finally converged into a piercing scream.


    As a monster, Meng Chao didn''t plan to let this Blood Alliance member go so easily.


    Taking advantage of the anatomical principles he mastered by harvesting thousands of monsters, Meng Chao''s seemingly invincible hand-knife evaded all the vital points between Shen Yulin''s chest and abdomen exquisitely.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were not damaged even the capsule.


    However, the bioelectrical current spurted from Meng Chao''s fingertips entangled Shen Yulin''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and invaded his nerve endings, causing him to have a feeling, "My internal organs are all imprisoned by this monster. The feeling of being held in the palm of your hand."


    As the saying goes, "the greatest fear is the fear of the unknown".


    If you say, "Double fists burst, blood rushes wildly, only two bare wrists are left", it is still an injury that Shen Yulin can clearly see and understand the consequences.


    Then, someone has firmly grasped his internal organs, and he has no idea when and how the other party will inflict fatal damage on his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    This unknown fear is undoubtedly a hundred times more frightening than the bursting of two fists.


    Shen Yulin''s face was as pale as paper.


    The whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    Body temperature plummeted.


    In just a short moment, about one-third of his body''s blood had been spurted out from his two wrists.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been in shock and even died from excessive blood loss.


    Rao is an extraordinary person with strong psychic energy, once he loses one-half to two-thirds of the blood in his body.


    They will all be paralyzed on the spot like a main battle tank without fuel, turning into scrap metal.


    And Meng Chao still has no intention of giving up.


    He subtly controlled the bioelectricity that was ejected from his fingertips.


    Some of Shen Yulin''s nerve endings were hijacked.


    A series of wrong information was transmitted to Shen Yulin''s brain.


    Among them, the upper abdomen was getting stronger, and the pain was even worse than the broken wrist.


    "Do you feel that your upper abdomen is getting more and more painful?"


    Meng Chao''s hand knife was still deeply inserted between Shen Yulin''s chest and abdomen, he stared at Shen Yulin''s eyes, and said calmly, "That''s because I just tore your liver capsule, on your liver, create Five bleeding spots.


    "Liver trauma is one of the most common and serious types of abdominal trauma, second only to spleen rupture. It has many complications and high mortality. It must not be taken lightly.


    "By the way, I seem to have forgotten to sanitize my palms.


    "There must be a lot of bacteria and viruses in the muddy fields of the barren mountains and ridges, which will cause serious pollution to your chest cavity and abdominal cavity, so it is even more necessary to debride, disinfect and treat in time.


    "Having said that, human''s self-healing and regeneration ability is actually very powerful, especially for superhumans, even if two-thirds of the liver is removed, hemostasis and sutures are stopped in time, and cell regeneration fluid is injected, it is not without salvation.


    "The current rune mechanical technology is so developed that the mechanical palm driven by spar can replace almost 80% of the functions of the real hand.


    "Of course you can''t do anything wrong, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to eat and drink water and wipe your excrement by yourself.


    "So, you are still saved.


    "Of course, I know that the members of the Blood Alliance are all outlaws who are not afraid of death.


    "We don''t have much time. If you are determined to kill yourself, I won''t stop it. If you want to die, die quickly!"


    Of course Shen Yulin didn''t want to die.


    If he really had the courage to kill himself, he would have had countless opportunities to burn himself to ashes in the off-road vehicle just now.


    At this moment, the severe pain aroused an extremely strong desire to survive.


    Meng Chao used bioelectricity to stimulate nerve endings, and the information implanted in Shen Yulin''s brain center also caused him to have hallucinations.


    In addition to the wave of pain in the upper abdomen, Shen Yulin also seemed to see that the blood on his torn liver, like a flood bursting a bank, soon filled the entire abdominal cavity.


    His body temperature is far lower than the real temperature.


    He felt like he had fallen into an endless ice cave.


    It was so cold that he couldn''t burn his life, and he cut himself off!


    And Meng Chao''s unfathomable strength aroused Shen Yulin''s wild thoughts.


    You must know that although Shen Yulin has not yet reached the realm of the gods, in the circle of superhumans in Longcheng, he is also a long-established senior powerhouse, comparable to the "tyrant sword" Luo Wu.


    After careful preparation by the Blood Alliance, he has mastered a lot of secret techniques that explode in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, it was still suppressed by Meng Chao so easily, forcefully and thoroughly!


    "He, who is he?


    "Being able to play with the applause of me, who has exploded to the extreme, could it be that he is a powerhouse in the divine realm?


    "What a joke, where did Longcheng come from such a young spiritual powerhouse?


    "This, this, how is this possible!"


    Every brain cell of Shen Yulin was screaming.

 Chapter 1461： supernatural

    His brain still couldn''t believe this astonishing fact.


    But under Meng Chao''s doom-like pressure, his body had given up resistance first.


    Shen Yulin slumped to the ground like a puddle of mud, and the arms that lost their palms were like giant pythons with vertebrae removed, drooping on both sides of the body.


    "I don''t want to die."


    He trembled, "Spare me, save me, I will say anything, I, I am also forced, as long as you let me go, I will say anything!"


    "Very well, then let''s continue the topic just now."


    Meng Chao nodded and injected a gentle psychic energy into Shen Yulin''s body, helping him temporarily seal the blood vessels at the ends of his arms and stop the blood spurting like fireworks.


    At the same time, a few weak bioelectrical currents were also input into his cerebral cortex, stimulating his central nervous system to remain excited, ensuring that his thinking would not become confused and blurred due to excessive blood loss.


    After completing all this, Meng Chao continued to ask, "Your accomplices, those blood alliance members who have mixed into the Transcendent Tower, the Universal Group and the Qingtian Group, who are they, and who say their names?"


    "This��"


    Shen Yulin''s face was full of confusion, "I don''t know."


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "I don''t care, anyway, the liver is torn, and it''s not me who is bleeding internally."


    Meng Chao reminded, "You really don''t know?"


    "I, I really don''t know!"


    Shen Yulin''s face was full of despair, "I am only a peripheral member of the Blood Alliance, and I have always only contacted my superiors on a single line. I don''t even know the real identity of my superiors. Usually, my superiors contact me on their own initiative, or through a one-time way. I really don��t know the name of any Blood Alliance member except myself!��


    "impossible?"


    Meng Chao said, "How can you explain that group of accomplices disguised as orcs? Didn''t you invite them?"


    "It''s true that I invited it, but I didn''t accept my command. In fact, I just cooperated with my superiors."


    Shen Yulin explained innocently, "I reported the difficulties I encountered in my current work to my superiors, and my superiors will naturally use his methods to solve them. I don''t need to know the specific content of the plan and the names of the executors, I just need to follow the The superior''s instructions, to remove the searchlights, drones and guards behind the spar mine, it''s that simple."


    "What about the female doctor?"


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yulin, "Didn''t you send it to kill people?"


    "No, this is our first time working together, I don''t know her name, and what I see may not be her true face, but under the instructions of the superior, I provided her with a fake work card, and exposed it. A loophole in Huanyu Group''s internal management system allowed her to implant false identity information."


    Shen Yulin said with a bitter face, "She is in charge of checking and filling vacancies in this operation. I can dispatch her temporarily, but there is no relationship between us!"


    "So, what you said just now was a lie?"


    Meng Chaodao, "What''s the blood alliance includes elites from all walks of life, whether it is the transcendent tower or the nine major enterprises, there are our people, our heritage, connections and strength are so powerful that you can''t imagine", these words are all Did you make it up?"


    "No, no, I didn''t lie to you. I don''t dare to lie about this matter if you lend me ten courage!"


    Shen Yulin hurriedly said, "The Blood Alliance is indeed very powerful, we-their members are from all walks of life in Longcheng, including our Shen family and the Huanyu Group, there must be members of the Blood Alliance who are higher than me, I, I''m just a peripheral member, an insignificant pawn!"


    "How can you see it?"


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes like an old-fashioned razor blade, and gently scratched around Shen Yulin''s Adam''s apple, "Since you don''t know the name of any member of the Blood Alliance, how do you know that the Blood Alliance''s magical powers are vast and incomparable. Are there any members of the Blood Alliance that are higher than yours even within the Huanyu Group?"


    "No, you don''t need to know the name, many things can be seen!"


    Feeling Meng Chao''s suspicion and killing intent, Shen Yulin was so frightened that Tianling Gai almost flew up. Internally, there are a total of four parties competing for dominance of the project.


    "Among the four sides, my team is the weakest in terms of qualifications, strength, funds or connections.


    "Including myself, no one is optimistic about me at all, and they all think that I was temporarily pulled up to make up the number just to meet the internal competition regulations of the Universal Group, and it was just a ''accompanying bid''.


    "As a result, one of my three competitors went into trouble while practicing and was seriously injured. Although there is no fear of his life, he has to lie in the medical cabin for at least a year and a half.


    "There is also a scandal that was exposed three years ago, in the competition of a key position, forging military exploits, using monster materials secretly purchased on the black market as proof of hunting monsters, and then successfully taking office - you know, military exploits It is everything about the extraordinary. Forgery of military exploits is a high-voltage line that cannot be touched no matter what, and such a scandal broke out. This guy, let alone competing in the spar mine, has even been sacked to the end, and he can only slump. Go to Wild Country Hill to guard the warehouse.


    "The last competitor is the most powerful. Not only does he hold a key position in the Universal Group, but he is also my uncle in the Shen family. He is very trusted by the family, and I am not qualified to compete with him.


    "Just when everyone thought that this spar mine had become the possession of this uncle''s generation, he voluntarily gave up the project and said in public that he admired my talents very much and believed that I was Shen. In the Mesozoic generation, the most confident person who can make this project successful, he is already old, and the future Shen family will ultimately be led by a Mesozoic like me. Therefore, I should be given more opportunities to exercise, and he will spare no effort. , behind my back.


    "It is with the endorsement of this uncle''s generation that I can successfully take charge of this spar mine.


    "The problem is that this uncle and I don''t have a deep friendship at all.


    "Even, because of the competition within the group, there have been frictions in the past.


    "And this uncle also has beloved heirs, disciples, and confidants. Logically, even if he just wanted to find a puppet, it wouldn''t be my turn!


    "If something like this happens once, it can be said to be a coincidence or luck.


    "Three times in a row, three powerful competitors were inexplicably resolved. This is not the supernatural power of the Blood Alliance, what else could it be?"


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    He didn''t think that Shen Yulin could tell such a detailed lie when his hands were cut off at the wrist, and he literally pinched his heart.


    Moreover, the contact method he mentioned - one-line contact, one-time spar communicator, deep web mailbox, dead mail, etc.


    It is indeed a well-structured secret organization, the best choice.


    "Tell me about your superior."


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "Since you don''t know his true identity, how did you meet in the first place, and under what circumstances did you join the Blood Alliance?"


    "In the beginning, it was the other party who took the initiative to contact me."


    Shen Yulin''s face was pale, and he said regretfully, "Yes, it is an anonymous letter, an anonymous letter lying quietly on my desk, the letter is full of my handle."


    "Your handle?"


    Meng Chao said with great interest, "What shameful thing did you do that was caught by the other party?"


    "I, I hardly did anything!"


    Shen Yulin exclaimed, "I swear to God, I didn''t do anything wrong. Like all superhumans, in order to protect Longcheng, I put my head on the belt of my trousers, and fought **** battles with monsters at the forefront. With dozens of scars, I survived the overwhelming beast tide five times!


    "It''s just, you know, the unspoken rules in the extraordinary circle, in order to continuously break through the limit and surpass the peak, it is impossible to be so cautious and orderly in everything!


    "Stash some booty.


    "I found a new spar ore vein, but did not send the relevant information to the Transcendent Tower for registration, but resold it privately to others.


    "Procurement of illegal genetic medicines from the black market with unknown sources, unstable, and the possibility of going crazy and hurting others.


    "In order to compete for military merit, there is a small friction with competitors.


    "Anyway, it''s all such trivial things.


    "Everyone does this, as long as there is no real evidence, and no big baskets are made, no one will take these sesame and mung bean big things seriously.


    "But many things are only three or two weights if they are not put on the scale, and if they are put on the scale, they won''t be able to hold a thousand pounds!


    "This anonymous letter is densely written with my handle, and it is also mixed with a lot of evidence that I have long since thrown out of the sky, making me tremble and sweat.


    "The person who wrote the anonymous letter saved me from panicking, he didn''t mean anything.


    "It was within the Universal Group that there were people who hated my performance during that time and blocked their way, so they collected this evidence secretly and tried to use a scandal to bring me down.


    "And the person who wrote the anonymous letter, as ''a friend'', couldn''t bear to see a brilliant talent like me being brought down by such a trivial scandal, so, without me knowing anything, he had already made a secret move to help I solved all the trouble.


    "He let me not have to take this little thing to heart, and he didn''t ask for anything in return, just a precious friendship.


    "Of course, if I value each other''s friendship, and I am willing to take the initiative to help my friend with a little favor, and help him get the detailed information of a project that the Universal Group was working on at the time, then he will be even more overjoyed and grateful!"

 Chapter 1462： sink deeper and deeper

    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed slightly: "What project?"


    "A small, innocuous project."


    Shen Yulin said, "I swear to God that I really didn''t do anything that would harm the interests of the group and the family - that project was not the focus of the work of the Huanyu Group in the first place, and there were dozens of people who handled it before and after, and the detailed information was long ago. As everyone knows, even the top is not very optimistic about the project, and it may be shelved at any time.


    "In this case, it doesn''t matter whether I''m willing to help or not, there are a hundred ways for the other party to get the detailed information, and ninety-nine of them will take a lot of trouble to find me. Much cheaper!"


    "Too."


    Meng Chao nodded, "If you are asked to seriously damage the interests of the group and the family as soon as you come up, you will definitely not give in.


    "First take a few irrelevant projects that don''t violate the principle very much, and at most you can play a side ball, let you relax your vigilance, sink deeper and deeper, and finally sink in completely.


    "So, are you fooled?"


    "I can''t help but fall for this!"


    Shen Yulin''s face was as pale as paper, with a few scarlet blood spots bursting out, "I''m not a three-year-old child, although the other party''s tone in the anonymous letter was very gentle, and he also claimed that all the evidence had been destroyed, let me put it away. One hundred and twenty hearts - but how can I really be at ease?


    "I can guarantee that if I don''t do what the other party says, the next day, this anonymous letter will appear on the major media and self-media in Longcheng, as well as the homepages and forums of major websites, and I will become the Shen family. The shame of the world, the shame of the Universal Group, the shame of the entire Dragon City Extraordinary circle!


    "I, I can only do as the other party says!"


    "understand."


    Meng Chao said, "What about later?"


    "The day after I helped the other party get the project materials, the other party sent me a thank you gift that I couldn''t refuse."


    Shen Yulin said, "That is a poisonous needle of a mutated silver rattlescorpion.


    "At that time, in order to treat dark wounds, I was preparing a genetic medicine, and this material was urgently needed.


    "The problem is that although the silver rattlescorpion is of a lower level than its close relative, the golden rattlescorpion, the number is less than the latter, not to mention the mutant version.


    "I searched for the Transcendent Tower and the black market for a long time, but I still couldn''t find this material. I reluctantly replaced it with the poisonous needle of the ordinary silver rattlescorpion, and the effect of the concocted genetic medicine was always unsatisfactory.


    "As a result, the other party heard about this from nowhere, and even sent the poisonous needle of the mutated silver rattlescorpion directly to my bedside!"


    "etc--"


    Meng Chao said, "On the head of the bed?"


    "You heard it right, on the head of the bed!"


    Shen Yulin showed an expression of incomparable fear, and trembled, "Can you imagine that when I woke up and found that on my bedside table, there was a poisonous needle of a silver rattle-tailed scorpion, and there was still a needle under it. How do I feel when I receive a ''warm'' thank you note?"


    "You must be creepy."


    Meng Chao said, "Since the other party has the ability to unknowingly, send the poisonous needle of the silver rattlescorpion to your bedside table while you are sleeping, and of course have the ability to insert it directly into your heart."


    "So, I have no choice at all."


    Shen Yulin said sullenly, "After that, I have helped the other party a few times, all of which are as you said, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t violate the principles, and it doesn''t hurt anyone.


    "And each time the other party gave me an extremely rich reward, of course, it was no longer sent to my bedroom, but to a public warehouse that we had agreed on in advance.


    "The other party even took the initiative to help me deal with a competitor within the family, so that I got a position that I was thinking about.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the so-called ''solve'' does not mean to kill a competitor, but to expose the scandal of the other party and have to leave the field sadly - no one is rich but no horse, no horse is not fat, extraordinary people want to reach the peak, It is necessary to have more cultivation resources than others. In the process of fighting for resources, who can have such clean hands and feet that they will never be caught and hurt their feet?


    "Seeing what happened to this competitor, I was both cosy and fearful.


    "I couldn''t help but wonder, did this competitor also receive the same anonymous letter as me, and he made a different choice than me, and as a result, ended in ruin?


    "After this, no, I should say from the beginning, I didn''t know how it was supposed to end.


    "Many times, I wanted to scold the other party righteously, break with the other party, and never listen to their mercy again.


    "But I never made up my mind.


    "Because every time the other party asks me to do, it''s some trivial things that don''t need to violate the principles and sell my conscience, and besides, the rewards given by the other party are too generous.


    "Just when I was in a dilemma, the other party took the initiative to propose that the last time they took the initiative to ask me for help, since I was so loyal every time, they did not want to embarrass a precious friend. From now on, they will Disappeared completely and stopped disturbing my life.


    "Of course, if I encounter any difficulties and want to ask them for help, they will definitely cut their teeth, and it is my duty.


    "In the beginning, I thought I was wrong, how can these mysterious guys talk so well?


    "I am obviously already the fish on the chopping board, but they let me go at the last moment, how is this possible?


    "I''ve been apprehensive for months, but the other party kept his promise and never showed up again.


    "Originally, this should be a good thing.


    "But I don''t know why, I do, I do"


    "You miss these mysterious, yet powerful guys?"


    Meng Chao said, "Do you miss the life where you can get rich rewards by doing a little favor for them?"


    Perhaps it was the spiritual energy that Meng Chao injected into his body, which helped him partially recover his vitality. The red spots on Shen Yulin''s cheeks spread into a mass of erythema, he blushed and said, "Originally, I would never take the initiative to find the other party''s head Up.


    "But I need money, a lot of money!


    "At that time, I was reluctantly, and I was considered a middle-level member of the Universal Group.


    "Before I climbed up to this position, I looked at these ''supervisors, managers, directors'', all of them were dog-like and beautiful.


    "It was only after I became a middle-level manager that I found out that this is an unfortunate position where both ends are angry.


    "The top will only ignore the ground pressure index. If the index is to kill how many monsters, it is still possible to bite the bullet, but it is stipulated that a brand new spar vein should be discovered every month. How is this possible?


    "The staff at the bottom are not good enough. Everyone only spends three points of their energy on work at most, and the other seven points are used for training. Only a fool would think about serving the group and the family wholeheartedly. Smart people, no, normal people are all It is to put time, energy and resources into yourself, keep practicing, and keep getting stronger!


    "You can''t beat or scold such an employee. You dare to show him a face today, and tomorrow when he has cultivated to a higher level, you will dare to scold you in public, then slap your **** and leave, and finally It is not the so-called middle-level of superficial beauty who is in the dark!


    "I''ve had enough, I told myself, if I don''t do it, I have to be the biggest one in the Huanyu Group, or at least the biggest one in a certain subsidiary, and I can talk about one-third of my own land. Sir!


    "It''s certainly not easy to sit in such a position.


    "First of all, the most important hard indicator is the cultivation realm.


    "At that time, although I had already set foot on the heavenly realm, if I wanted to be on my own, I still needed extremely crazy cultivation.


    "And in order not to run out of fuel or even go crazy in crazy cultivation, I need cultivation resources that are a hundred times more abundant than others.


    "Although I am a member of the Shen family, the Shen family is full of talents, the strong are like forests, and the internal competition is fierce.


    "Among my peers, there are already many talented people who stand out and soar to the sky.


    "Even in the younger generation, there are many people who have shown amazing cultivation potential and are known as the future of the family.


    "The limited resources and opportunities within the family have to be invested in these brilliant talents and rising stars. When it''s my turn, even the **** will be cold.


    "The way of cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. As I get older, the road ahead of me becomes more and more bleak and narrow.


    "If I don''t think of a way to make a breakthrough, I will probably stay in the position and realm at that time for a lifetime, no, I can''t stay for a lifetime at all, three or five years, at most seven or eight years, I will be more and more fierce new one. Senior, squeezed out!


    "I, I had no choice but to take part in the gamble.


    "Originally, I wanted to win back a lot of cultivation resources from the black market and hit a new realm.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost.


    "Not only did I lose my net worth, but I also lost some of the company''s money.


    "Now, I''m completely panicked.


    "Seeing that the company is about to close the account, in just a week or two, where can I find such a large sum of money to fill this hole?


    "Once the scandal of misappropriating the company''s assets is exposed, let alone guarding the warehouse, or even watching the door of the Universal Group, I will not have my share!


    "I can only bite the bullet and contact those guys.


    "This is the first time I have contacted them.


    "I thought they would make things difficult.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so refreshing, and they didn''t bother with any details. With a wave of their hands, they helped me fill in the holes, and they also supported me with a large amount of cultivation resources.


    "The other party even blamed me for not treating them as friends. When encountering such a trivial matter, what kind of gambling is there? Why don''t you just talk to them directly?


    "Since the other party is so forthright, it is only natural to do them a small favor.


    "This time, the other party invited me to the office of a big boss in the Universal Group to deliver a letter.


    "The request is to send the letter directly to the boss''s desk without knowing it.


    "I used to be the subordinate of this boss, and I was very trusted and appreciated by the other party.


    "More precisely, this boss is one of my backers within the group, so I am very familiar with his office layout and his schedule, and even if he appears around his office, it will not arouse suspicion.


    "The task is not that complicated.


    "There is no need to violate principles and sell conscience.


    "It didn''t take much effort, I placed this letter straight on the boss''s desk, and gently pressed it down with the other''s favorite monster fang paperweight.


    "At the time, I didn''t know what I was doing.


    "In fact, to this day, I do not know the specifics of the letter.


    "But, but, that night, this big guy was in his own training room and cut himself off!"

 Chapter 1463： Rebirth of the Clan

    Shen Yulin said a thunderous name.


    Even Meng Chao had heard the news of the big man''s death. . .


    "Is this ''Senior Shen''?"


    Meng Chao said in surprise, "Didn''t he die in a practice accident and go crazy?"


    "The public information of the Universal Group said so, but in fact, the cause of death of this boss is very strange."


    Shen Yulin said, "That night, this big guy practiced a very domineering martial art by himself without warning. Before practicing, he injected 500% of the safe dose of genetic medicine into his body. He also made several mistakes that even beginners would not make, such as deliberately introducing the unparalleled psychic power into his heart and brain, which led to a fatal ecstasy.


    "Furthermore, he also turned off the real-time life parameter monitoring system in the training room in advance, so that the people outside the training room could not find his abnormality immediately and rescue him in time.


    "All indications are that the water here is deep.


    "The problem is, no one knows why this big guy decided to kill himself - at that time, he held a key position within the Huanyu Group, and he was also a detached and highly respected existence in the Shen family, regardless of his own cultivation progress or the number of people at hand. There is no problem with each project or cash flow, even the family is very harmonious, and several children are very good.


    "The investigation team within the Shen family has been investigating for more than a month, but they can''t find out why, and this matter can only be left to nothing.


    "But I know very well that the death of this boss must be related to the letter I sent.


    "What I sent was not a letter at all, but a reminder!


    "I was shocked and angry when I found out the truth.


    "What''s surprising is that the energy of these mysterious people is far beyond my imagination. They can use a light and fluttering reminder to force our big bosses of the Shen family to cut themselves off. Looking at the entire Dragon City, there is nothing else they can do. Where did you arrive?


    "The anger is that this life reminder was not only given to the big boss of the Shen family, but also to me, and I was stupid enough to stick it on my forehead!


    "If it is known that this letter I sent over drove the big boss of the Shen family to a dead end, let alone the Huanyu Group and the Shen family, even the entire Dragon City, no, no matter how big the entire mountain range of monsters is, it will never be forgotten. There is no place for me!


    "But the big mistake has been made, no matter how violent I am, it is impossible to bring the dead back to life.


    "At this time, the other party found me again and said that I had shown enough strength and loyalty in a series of tests of the organization, and I was qualified to officially join the organization and see their true colors.


    "I have a reminder on my forehead, how can I still struggle?


    "You can only obediently be held by the nose of the other party and let the other party manipulate you!"


    "How did they get you around?"


    Meng Chao said, "Your steel and iron bones should be the product of the other party''s preparation. Could it be that when they prepared you, you still didn''t see their true colors?"


    "no."


    Shen Yulin shook his head and said, "According to the instructions left by the other party in the Shenwang mailbox, I went to a black market warehouse alone that anyone can rent, without even registering the renter''s identity information. In a separate compartment deep in the warehouse, He injected himself with an anesthetic left by the other party, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "When I woke up, I was already lying in a laboratory, and the shadowless lamp above my head released a dazzling light, so that I could only see a vast expanse of white from the beginning to the end, and I could not see clearly around me. the face of the person.


    "Even if I pour spiritual energy into the eyeballs and try to scan the facial contours of these guys, I can only scan that they are wearing cold masks, and even their eyes are deeply hidden behind black crystals.


    "These guys wearing masks injected a lot of mess into my body, which made me spend the most tormented 12 hours in my life--in retrospect, it still feels like I was in Shura Hell for 12 years. Just as painful.


    "Having endured this kind of pain, it''s like washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures, reborn, and I feel an unknown door slowly opening in front of my eyes.


    "Before I could calm down from the severe pain and ecstasy, the other party planted a brand on my neck - the cross-eyed cross you saw, the symbol of the Blood Alliance!"


    "Only then did you know that you joined the Blood Alliance?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Yes, as the former Dragon City Overlord, the symbol of the Blood Alliance, I naturally know it."


    Shen Yulin said, "Before this, I have guessed the identities of these mysterious and powerful people countless times, but I never dreamed that they came from the blood alliance that should have broken up and disappeared.


    "The Blood Alliance was wiped out by our nine major corporations and the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao. As a member of the Shen family, I naturally have an extremely deep understanding of the evil and cruelty of the Blood Alliance.


    "At that time, I was devastated and rubbed my skin desperately, trying to wipe the brand of the Blood Alliance from my neck.


    "These masked members of the Blood Alliance just looked at me coldly and did not stop me.


    "Soon, I realized that this ''cross-eyed'' has deeply penetrated into my flesh and bone, and the more excited I am, the more violent the psionic magnetic field, it will only become clearer and more vivid.


    "Unless I am willing to chop off my neck, I am afraid that I will never be able to get rid of the stigma of the Blood Alliance.


    "Besides, even if I can completely erase the brand, what''s the use?


    "The evidence that I served the Blood Alliance, including the evidence that I helped the Blood Alliance to kill my own boss, were all held in the hands of the other party. The other party coughed softly, and I will die as a ''Remainder of the Blood Alliance''. No burial place!


    "When I realized this, I was like a dead fish that was slapped on the beach by the wind and waves, exposed to the scorching sun, and was about to dry, full of powerless despair.


    "Seeing that I finally gave up the struggle, the other party said something comforting, saying that I had heard too much bewitchment from the Transcendent Tower, misunderstood the purpose of the Blood Alliance, and took the status quo too seriously.


    "The other party said that all primitive accumulations are **** and cruel. Yes, there were indeed many cruel, bloody, and tyrannical places in the blood alliance a few decades ago, but at that time, the order collapsed and there was no law, everyone was precarious, and the whole place The city is going to be destroyed in one fell swoop. If any organization is changed, and the ancient ruins and extraordinary power are accidentally discovered, they will all, and they can only make the exact same choice as the blood alliance.


    "The purpose of the Blood Alliance is not wrong - to explore the mysteries of the ancient times, to discover the potential of the human body, and to enable human beings to survive in the cruel and unknown new world, what could be wrong?


    "If you have to say something wrong, at most it is the method of the Blood Alliance, and there is a small deviation.


    "The one who should be responsible for this ''small deviation'' is the past Clan leader and the entire leadership.


    "Those who are heinous and inhumane have long been smashed to pieces by the powerful men of the nine major corporations led by ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao.


    "Then, the blood alliance that has been destroyed once, learned from experience and lessons, and the entire leadership has undergone a major change of blood, why can''t it be reformed, reformed, ushered in a new life, and in a completely different way, for what he did in the past In order to atone for sin, how about continuing to fight for Longcheng?


    "The other party made a lot of sense, and I can''t think of how to refute it.


    "Besides, the power that the other party injected into my body is too huge.


    "That''s it, I, I just, confused and joined the Blood Alliance.


    "Trust me, I''m by no means a ruthless natural killer, and I never thought of betraying Longcheng and hurting anyone, I just, I just made a choice that all extraordinary people would make, and all extraordinary people encountered Everything I have encountered will make this choice!"


    "No need to explain, I''m not a judge, then what?"


    Meng Chao asked, "After joining the Blood Alliance, what did the other party ask you to do?"


    "did nothing."


    Shen Yulin said, "Before I joined the Blood Alliance, the other party often asked me to play side balls, conduct some illegal operations, disclose all kinds of inside information, and so on.


    "After becoming a full member of the Blood Alliance, the other party not only prevented me from doing these shameful deeds, but also asked me to abide by the law, work diligently, and fight bravely, and the other party would also provide me with all resources, opportunities and conveniences to help me. I try to climb up.


    "Until I became the general manager of the ''Hongxigou Project'', the other party never asked me to do half of it, violating laws and regulations, the group''s internal control regulations, and the law of the Shen family!"


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao said, "The Blood Alliance wants to borrow your hand to control several large spar veins, and then secretly provide them with spar?"


    Shen Yulin did not deny it, but said: "Everyone does this, even the Huanyu Group can''t be honest and declare every gram of spar we excavated to the Transcendent Tower - not only will it have to pay a high amount of money. The resource tax is also very inconvenient to use.


    "I don''t know who you are, but since you are so young, you can cultivate to such a terrifying realm. You must know better than anyone that the real powerhouse consumes astronomical cultivation resources every day. As for these The source of resources, that is ''the Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their magical powers''.


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen any extraordinary person who can cultivate into a peerless powerhouse only by relying on legal resources from open channels.


    "Originally, sitting in my position, I would intercept a batch of spar on a monthly basis and secretly send it back to Longcheng to supply the elders, backbones and rising stars of the Shen family to practice.


    "Right now, I''m just holding back some extra and sending it to the Blood Alliance."


    "Then I don''t understand-"


    Meng Chao said, "According to what you said, the Blood Alliance will spare no effort to win over and support you, throw a lot of resources on you, and push you to your current position, obviously wanting to do long-term business.


    "The Hongxigou project has just started, and the spar mine is still expanding its scale and developing in depth. For the time being, no matter how much you intercept, how many spar can be intercepted and sent to the Blood Alliance? Months, I am afraid that even the capital that the blood alliance will smash on you will not be able to recover.


    "If that''s the case, why would the Blood Alliance be so anxious, disguised as orcs, to attack the spar mine?


    "You know, no matter what the final result of this matter is, as the first responsible person, you can''t escape the charge of ''neglecting precaution'', and when you are ''invited to resign'', the blood alliance will punish you. Long-term investment, don''t you have to lose everything?"

 Chapter 1464： Negative equity

    "this"


    Shen Yulin had a hesitant look on his face, as if he had something to hide.


    "Wait, you just said that in order to ensure the valuation of the nine major companies and fulfill their promises to investors, Longcheng urgently needs a war."


    Meng Chao''s sense of smell is extremely keen, and he goes straight to the point, "In other words, just relying on the development of the ''Hongxigou Project'' and the surrounding mining areas, can''t fulfill the promise to investors?


    "That is to say, your development of this mining area has not been as smooth as you advertised to investors, and the spar you have mined is far from meeting expectations?


    "In the case of a serious shortage of spar production capacity, you have to withhold part of it privately, and secretly send it back to the Shen family without the knowledge of other shareholders and the Transcendent Tower.


    "On this basis, another part will be withheld and sent to the Blood Alliance.


    "Will this hole be dug too big, can it be settled in the accounts?"


    Shen Yulin looked shocked.


    He never imagined that Meng Chao would be able to pierce the bullseye with just what he said just now.


    His expression was the answer. .


    "Then I understand."


    Meng Chao nodded and said, "The Blood Alliance originally wanted long-term investment, and regarded the ''Hongxigou Project'' as a long-running gold mine.


    "Who knows that the ''Hongxigou Project'' itself is a big pit, the spar vein under our feet is actually not as large and rich as the Huanyu Group boasted to investors.


    "Once the true reserves of this spar vein are exposed, there will definitely be an uproar.


    "Before realizing this, the first phase of the project had already been put into production, and you had privately withheld a large amount of spar and sent it to the Shen family and the Blood Alliance, resulting in a shocking hole in the book.


    "If the second phase of the ''Hongxigou Project'' and subsequent development can be carried out smoothly, and the spar production capacity continues to expand, then this hole can easily be filled by time.


    "But now, under the circumstance that this ticking time bomb may explode at any time, you can''t hide it for too long, and the book number and the warehouse inventory are seriously inconsistent.


    "Once there is a thunderbolt, you will be blown to pieces, needless to say, the painstaking management of the Blood Alliance will also be revealed to the world, it is really a steal.


    "So, you and the Blood Alliance can only take the risk, pretending to be orcs to attack the spar mine, ''In order to advance the Dragon City, a war must be launched'' such a long-term, high-sounding reason will not be mentioned, at least, put the water Complete confusion, solve the threat of burning eyebrows, and allow the Blood Alliance to continue to hide, this is the short-term and most direct motive, right?"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes were full of shock and fear, as if looking at an omniscient monster.


    "You, who are you?"


    He murmured, "You really got involved in this incident unintentionally, did you really know nothing before this?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you want to be - living or dead."


    Meng Chao said, "In my eyes, you are already a dead person."


    "Do not!"


    Shen Yulin was excited, "I have been honest and explained everything, you promised not to kill me!"


    "I won''t kill you, but the Blood Alliance may not."


    Meng Chaodao, "Since the truth of the ''Hongxigou Project'' is completely inconsistent with the propaganda, this is not a gold mine that can continuously provide resources for the organization, but a mine that may blow up the organization at any time. Under this circumstance, if I were the leader of the Blood Alliance, I would definitely do everything possible to cut it with the ''Hongxigou Project'' without leaving any trace of the Blood Alliance''s activities here.


    "And the biggest trace is undoubtedly you.


    "Whether there is a ''heavy rain, orc attack'' tonight, as long as the ''Hongxigou project'' explodes, you can''t escape, you have to accept endless investigations and even interrogations, who told you to be the first person in charge of the project , is it specially used to carry the pot?


    "If during the investigation of financial fraud and illegal operations, it is accidentally discovered that you are a member of an evil organization that has been destroyed in theory for many years, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the Blood Alliance?


    "The problem is that now the ''Hongxigou Project'' has become a hot potato. I think, even if you want to find someone to take over, you can''t find a suitable candidate for a while, right?


    "Even if you find a receiver, when the mine explodes, as the first person in charge of project development, you are still doomed.


    "So, for the Blood Alliance, you have become an out-and-out negative asset, a stinky **** injected with superglue that sticks to the soles of your shoes and can''t be shaken off.


    "It is estimated that it will be impossible to transfer you from the ''Hongxigou Project'' to other key projects of the Universal Group.


    "Even if it can be done, the cost of investment must be very high, and you must always worry about your loyalty after the ''Hongxigou Project'' is bombed.


    "Then, the best way is undoubtedly to make you disappear completely.


    "Let me think about it, ''During the orc attack, Shen Yulin, the general director of the Hongxigou project, took the lead, fought bravely, and sacrificed himself on the front line to defend the spar mines'', no matter which side Say, this should be the most perfect ending, right?"


    Shen Yulin''s face changed greatly.


    Eyeballs twitched quickly.


    He is not a fool.


    Ever since he discovered the truth of the "Hongxigou Project" and knew that he had picked up an indefinite time bomb whose fuse was already "creaking", he has imagined his own ending more than once.


    Meng Chao''s words hit his heart.


    His face was so pale that he could see the blood vessels and nerves twitching under the skin.


    He just said: "No, will the blood alliance kill people? They have invested so much in me!"


    "Any mature and rational investor should know what is meant by ''sunk capital'', what is meant by ''crowding out'', and what is meant by ''surviving with a broken arm''."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "It seems that the leader of the Blood Alliance is very mature and rational."


    With that said, he suddenly pulled out the palm that had been inserted between Shen Yulin''s chest and abdomen.


    Shen Yulin let out an "ah" and instinctively felt a strong phantom pain.


    For a moment, he thought that his heart was about to be caught by Meng Chao.


    However, although Meng Chao''s palm was dripping with blood, the phantom pain in his chest did not last long and was replaced by a burst of numbness.


    Shen Yulin looked down in shock.


    Seeing that between his chest and abdomen, although Meng Chao had torn a shockingly large hole.


    But the wound was as finely cut as a scalpel, except for the flesh wound, the internal organs were all intact.


    Even when Meng Chao blocked and bonded in time with his psychic energy, not much blood spurted and bodily fluids flowed out.


    The physical quality of the extraordinary is different from that of ordinary people.


    As long as the internal organs are not seriously damaged, such a skin injury can be solved with a Band-Aid.


    "This"


    Shen Yulin was surprised and happy.


    Meng Chao was expressionless, and opened his palm to him.


    In Meng Chao''s **** palm, upright, lay a crystal clear capsule.


    There are several sharp and thin pins on both ends of the capsule.


    Inside the capsule is a shiny, slightly trembling chip.


    "This is what I found in your body, and it is installed near your cervical vertebrae. If I didn''t feel it wrong earlier, the female doctor who tried to kill her mouth also has a similar chip in her body."


    Meng Chao said, "This is the tool that the Blood Alliance will use to control you, isn''t it?"


    Shen Yulin hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, this is what is implanted in our body with the cross-eyed brand. It usually stays dormant, just monitoring our physiological parameters. When we find that something is wrong with us, the chip will automatically activate and send our coordinates to the organization. It can also control the rhythm of the heartbeat, send Morse code, and transmit some simple information.


    "It''s just that tonight because of the torrential rain and the strong magnetic interference, the power of this chip is not enough, and it has been running intermittently."


    "I see."


    Meng Chao said, "So, for a while, your heartbeat suddenly became very strange. You just wanted to get in touch with your accomplices, right?"


    Shen Yulin''s face flushed red.


    He knew that the information he sent with his heartbeat was blocked and interrupted by Meng Chao.


    In front of a god-level powerhouse, playing such tricks is just self-inflicted humiliation.


    "really interesting."


    Meng Chao said, "The Blood Alliance should not have received the information you sent, but I sensed that for a while, this chip received massive amounts of data from the outside world, and it became extremely active and intense.


    "It''s as if it wants to stimulate your central nervous system, hijack your brain, send extremely wrong instructions to your body, make every cell in your body vibrate beyond its limits, and burn life to the point where, in the end, Detonate your psionic power and burn you alive to ashes.


    "In your opinion, is this the style of the Blood Alliance?"


    Shen Yulin was dripping with cold sweat.


    He knew very well that Meng Chao did not exaggerate.


    That''s the Clan''s style.


    He had seen with his own eyes, the blood alliance would "solve trouble".


    If Meng Chao hadn''t inserted his hand between his chest and abdomen to control the chip in time.


    Now he has become a scorched corpse, a mass of ashes!


    Shen Yulin''s mouth was dry and he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Save, save me!"


    He begged bitterly, "This, this senior, please save me!"


    "Now, the only person who can save you is yourself."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Even if I send you to the hospital immediately, put you in the medical cabin to sleep for ten days and ten nights, and then install the most advanced prosthetic limbs, what''s the use?


    "If you can''t completely disintegrate the blood alliance, at least force your accomplices out of the dark corners and turn them into mice crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, exhausted, and can no longer care about you.


    "Can I still be your nanny and stay by your side?


    "If you want to disintegrate the Blood Alliance, just relying on what you just said is not enough.


    "So, this rare last chance, think about it, have you missed something, a crucial clue?"


    Shen Yulin''s face was ugly, like a corpse that had just been excavated from the ground and had been soaked in the flood for three days and three nights.


    His eyes gradually converged on Meng Chao.


    Just like a bankrupt gambler, all his hopes are concentrated on the last dice.


    "I, I know several names!"


    Shen Yulin''s eyes were red, panting rapidly, gritted his teeth and said, "The names of several blood alliance members!"

 Chapter 1465： The devil is tall

    "Um?"


    Meng Chao stared at him, "You said just now, you don''t know."


    "I, I haven''t seen their real faces, but I can roughly guess their identities."


    Shen Yulin explained, "I have a list, which are all my suspects. The accuracy rate may not be 100%, but there must be people from the Blood Alliance, there must be!"


    "guess?"


    Meng Chao asked, "How do you guess?"


    "Ever since I was coerced by the Clan Association and branded a ''crossed eyes'' on my neck, I have always been angered and worried, the two emotions colliding back and forth, this kind of being treated as a puppet and fish, at the mercy of others The taste is really bad."


    Shen Yulin said, "I was thinking, even if I really join the Blood Alliance, I can''t act as a low-level chess piece. In that case, I may be consumed every minute.


    "I have to have some leverage, the capital that will keep me going up.


    "At least, I need to know the identity of the guy who dragged me into the water in the first place and contacted me directly, and if necessary, have the ability to perish with the other party, so that the other party will not dare to act rashly.


    "Although the other party was careful and watertight, I still delineated the suspect.


    "After all, he could have kept the letters and gifts on my desk and on my bedside table without knowing it, indicating that he must be someone from the Huanyu Group, or even our Shen family, who is by my side. people.


    "Maybe, this guy is still in my office during the day, negotiating official business with me in a serious manner, but secretly giving me orders as the ''leader of the Blood Alliance''.


    "Of course, there are not 100, but 80 of the Shen family around me. This list is still too long, and I have to keep narrowing the scope of my suspicions.


    "Although there is no real evidence, but I had a brainstorm and guessed based on my own personal experience - if the other party is like me, he was coerced and lured by the Blood Alliance to join the organization, then the other party must have also accepted the preparation of the Blood Alliance, and got a lot of opportunities and benefits.


    "So, I secretly collected the information of all the Shen family members around me, investigated their experiences, and saw how many people''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and they are proud of themselves in the workplace. .


    "After some investigation, I really found several Shen family members. They are all like me, and they don''t have too much backing. They were not regarded as much in the family in the past, and their cultivation talent can only be said to be above average. For a long time, the realm was stagnant.


    "But at a certain point in time, as if they were injected with a cardiotonic agent, they suddenly exploded, rushed forward, and became the backbone of the group and family.


    "I see myself in these guys.


    "Some of them have very good reasons for their promotion, such as being favored by the gods, or killing high-level monsters in front of everyone, and getting rich rewards, or fortune taking the lead and discovering amazing reserves. The spar ore vein of , has obtained astronomical training resources - these guys who can tell the source of their own strength, I will exclude them first.


    "And then sort the guys on the list with the ''unknown source of large amounts of power'' according to their relatives and distances from me, and naturally it is not difficult to find the most likely suspects.


    "Later, I expanded the scope of the investigation and turned my attention from the Shen family to the Lu family, and from the Universal Group to the Qingtian Group.


    "Peers are enemies. Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group have been competing fiercely since 20 or 30 years ago. Many times, if we want to do a beautiful project, we not only need the support of our own people, but also the cooperation of our competitors.


    "I noticed that in the way of the Shen family members that I suspect are constantly on the road to higher positions, their direct competitors, the very few Lu family members, are actually suspected of letting go.


    "Similarly, I found that these Shen family members occasionally go their own way and make incomprehensible low-level mistakes, but as a result, a certain Lu family member took a lot of advantage.


    "This kind of thing can''t be explained by conventional business competition techniques.


    "But if these Shen family members and Lu family members are both members of the Blood Alliance, and they are in sympathy with each other, they will dig the corners of their respective groups and families together, then it makes sense!


    "That''s why I told you at the beginning, ''Even your Lu family bosses have joined our organization''. I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "I believe."


    Meng Chao raised his voice, "Say their names."


    Shen Yulin hesitated.


    He has no choice.


    It''s just that I''m still struggling, whether I can use this list to discuss the price with Meng Chao.


    "Time is running out."


    Meng Chao sternly said, "The people of the Blood Alliance may find this place in minutes, hurry up!"


    "Sure, I-"


    Shen Yulin finally made up his mind.


    But just as he was about to speak, his head suddenly twitched nervously.


    Then, again.


    Along with the weird convulsions, his neural network seemed to be completely paralyzed, and he could no longer control his facial muscles, causing his facial features to collapse, as if he had completely changed his face.


    Meng Chao''s gaze, however, went over Shen Yulin''s shoulders, and turned to the direction of Hongxigou in the dark depths of the night behind him.


    Meng Chao is keenly aware that in the spar mine in the middle of Hongxigou, there is an extremely huge and dangerous spiritual energy that is rapidly brewing, fermenting, reacting, and erupting!


    "This is-"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted into two needlepoints.


    He dragged Shen Yulin to the ground.


    The ground was trembling, the air was burning, and the mud was boiling with bubbles of various sizes. The direction fled desperately, forming a panicked black tide.


    He only heard a deafening loud noise, as if a train cannon was blasted into the sky by an out-of-control spar cannonball. Meng Chao and Shen Yulin, who were more than ten kilometers away, swayed three times, feeling that they were coming from the depths of the earth. Stormy waves.


    Meng Chao turned back and saw a flaming cloud of fire, like a troll showing his teeth and dancing claws, rising from the red stream ditch, killing the layers of dark clouds to blood and smashing the army.


    Meng Chao felt something wet flowing out of his ears and eyes.


    With a swipe of the finger, the whole hand is covered with scarlet.


    With his realm, no matter how powerful a conventional explosion is, it is unlikely to tear his eardrums with sound waves at a distance of ten or twenty kilometers.


    Unless, it is the aura that is compressed to the extreme and suddenly released, the scream that shreds everything.


    In a non-military facility such as a spar mine, there is only one possibility for such a strong explosion.


    "It''s the spar warehouse. You actually blew up the warehouse where the spar ore was stored!"


    Meng Chao was furious and grabbed Shen Yulin''s collar, "Is this what you mean by ''never harm the interests of Longcheng''?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Shen Yulin was also completely frightened by this appalling scene, he said dumbfounded, "This is different from what we said, we agreed to just set a fire in the spar warehouse, to burn down the warehouse instead of blowing up the entire warehouse. Warehouse, this����


    His voice gradually became muffled.


    Expressions are also increasingly out of control.


    Under the stimulation of some mysterious force, the two eyeballs swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and suddenly burst out of the eye sockets, rotating 90 degrees to the left and right respectively.


    There was a lump of minced meat stuck in his throat, and he kept making a "gurgling, gurgling" sound.


    Meng Chao incised between his chest and abdomen with a scalpel-like precision technique. It was a perfect wound. It was torn apart simply and rudely by this mysterious force, exposing the five internal organs that were crawling, trembling, and twitching. Six bowels.


    It was as if Shen Yulin''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys had been injected with evil will, trying to escape from the master''s chamber.


    In particular, his heart swelled to the size of a football in just a few seconds, and his cardiovascular system was like the tentacles of an octopus, waving wildly in his body.


    This is acute obsession.


    Imminent spontaneous combustion, no, a precursor to self-destruction.


    Shen Yulin obviously couldn''t commit suicide.


    But Meng Chao has clearly removed the control chip in his body.


    Following Shen Yulin''s head, he twitched in the direction of rotation.


    Meng Chao''s line of sight continued to extend towards the cloud.


    He pushed his extraordinary vision to the limit, until his eyes stinged, and dense blood spots appeared on his retinas.


    Finally, between the dark clouds and the night, a ghostly black spot was barely discernible.


    That''s a drone.


    To avoid detection by ground units, the drone flies very high.


    Meng Chao and Shen Yulin who were dormant in the mud should not have been found.


    But drones don''t have to pinpoint their coordinates at all.


    It can release an extremely special infrasound wave from the cloud to the ground in a large area.


    This kind of infrasound is so similar to the noise floor of nature that it is easy to be ignored.


    Into Shen Yulin''s ear, it activated a fatal command that had long been implanted between his cerebral cortex and central nervous system.


    Divine realm powerhouse, can be called a walking nuclear weapon.


    Although Shen Yulin has not yet broken through the realm of the gods, he is also an uncompromising peak powerhouse in the realm of heaven, at least reaching the level of a heavy earth-penetrating bomb.


    The power of a heavy penetrating bomb, fully unleashed, can easily destroy a target the size of a football field.


    A chain reaction has already begun.


    Shen Yulin''s cells trembled to the extreme, bursting one by one.


    The burst of each cell will spurt a surging psychic energy from between the mitochondria and the nucleus.


    When thousands of spiritual energies gather together, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, and the microcosm reaches the macrocosm. A big explosion that makes all extraordinary people hear the color change at the cost of life is staged.


    Even if "Martial God" Lei Zongchao came in person, it was impossible to stop Shen Yulin''s self-destruction.


    It is even possible that, being affected and polluted by Shen Yulin, he will also fall into the danger of going crazy! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1466： new clues

    Chapter 1466 New clues


    At the critical moment, Meng Chao only had time to open his psionic shield.


    At the same time, a large number of spiritual magnets were summoned from the body, and condensed into a silver totem battle shield in front of him.


    boom!


    Before the totem battle shield was fully formed, Shen Yulin turned into a fireball as red as blood.


    It was impossible to tell whether it was a blood ball or a fire ball, and it instantly expanded a hundred times, swallowing up a space of dozens of meters in a radius of destruction.


    Rao is due to Meng Chao''s divine ability.


    I still felt a destructive storm of lightning and thunder, slamming into my double shield.


    It caused his skin to be constantly licked by the raging flames, and even the blood would boil.


    And his life magnetic field, under the interference of Shen Yulin, set off a storm.


    Not only the illusion in the brain.


    Even within the spiritual veins, the psionic energy that was originally keeping one''s own mind was about to move like a hydra that had just woken up from hibernation.


    Meng Chao hurriedly calmed down and calmed the restless cells.


    After a while, the shock wave of Shen Yulin''s self-destruction gradually weakened and annihilated.


    Meng Chao opened his eyes slowly, let out a long breath, and found that Shen Yulin had literally disappeared from this world.


    At the place where he was lying, there was a big pit that was three or four meters deep, steaming hot, and curling up with smoke.


    The silt was soaked in rain overnight, and it has very good fluidity. It is slowly flowing into the pit, and it will not be long before the pit can be completely filled.


    Apart from a few drops of blood stained on the surface of the totem battle shield, Shen Yulin didn''t even have half a tooth, half a hair, or even the slightest clues that could lead people to the Blood Alliance.


    Meng Chao raised his head and narrowed his eyes, trying to search for the drone that issued the "self-destruction order".


    The drone seemed to realize that the enemy on the ground was likely to have a strong air-to-air capability. The moment it scanned Shen Yulin''s self-destruction, it raised its altitude and disappeared.


    The prudence of the Blood Alliance exceeded Meng Chao''s expectations.


    In this way, even if Shen Yulin said a few names, it would not make much sense.


    Without real evidence, it is impossible to bring down these powerful bigwigs in the Huanyu Group and the Qingtian Group by relying on the accusation of a dead man.


    Instead, it will startle the snakes and arouse their vigilance.


    Even the blood alliance will give up the car and protect the handsome, just like giving up Shen Yulin, giving up these suspected bigwigs.


    Now it seems that there is one thing, Shen Yulin is not wrong.


    The Blood Alliance is indeed a hundred-footed worm, dead but not stiff, with far more than one head.


    With Meng Chao''s identity and strength, it was not difficult to cut off three or five heads and seven or eight claws of the Blood Alliance in the simplest and crudest way.


    But what Meng Chao wants to do more is to seal his throat with a sword, pierce the only heart of the Blood Alliance, and nail this evil organization that regards human life like a mustard to the pillar of shame in history.


    Then more clues and evidence are needed...


    At this moment, Meng Chao heard a very strange sound, "Squeak, squeak, squeak."


    Slightly startled, he looked down at his totem shield.


    I saw a few blood droplets from Shen Yulin''s body stained on the battle shield, like water droplets accidentally dropped into the oil pan, jumping around and evaporating quickly.


    Before the last blood bead was evaporated, Meng Chao wrapped it with a soft mass of spiritual energy in time.


    "Strange, Shen Yulin''s blood seems to have some kind of weird and fierce reaction with my totem shield.


    "why is that?


    "In a hurry, I didn''t have time to activate any totem power on this shield. It''s just a pure liquid metal substance, and it shouldn''t react violently with human blood!"


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yulin''s blood drop, lost in thought.


    He was thinking quickly, what is the difference between his totem shield and ordinary metal.


    Thinking about it, only one thing comes to mind.


    His own totem armor was once injected into a unit by the last researcher of the Turan civilization, a "potent brain neuron inhibitory agent" specially aimed at the "original mother", that is, "Hope Potion".


    The killing statue and mandala tree roots controlled by the original mother also had a similar violent reaction when they touched their totem armor.


    They fear the potion of hope as beasts fear fire.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao took out a dropper from his arms.


    It contained the residue of the Hope Potion.


    The last researcher of Turan Civilization, the hope medicine handed over to Meng Chao, has been injected into the original mother by him.


    However, there is still a very small amount of liquid medicine remaining on the wall and bottom of the syringe.


    Meng Chao considered that the "original mother" dormant in the underground of Turanze and the "monster master" dormant in the underground of Longcheng are very likely to be the same thing.


    They are all "Eggs of Chaos" recorded in the ancient books of the Temple of Holy Light.


    Then he carefully scraped off all the remaining medicinal liquid, carefully preserved it, and hoped to send it back to Dragon City. Together with the formula in his head, he could concoct more medicinals of hope to expel Lu Siya and other people who were controlled by the monster mastermind. , the evil forces in the body.


    He wrapped the residue with psionic energy.


    Put the residual liquid next to Shen Yulin''s blood drop.


    Sure enough, the residual fluid and the blood drop have not yet come into contact.


    The blood drop became restless, jumping in his palm, making a faint "hissing" sound.


    "So, Shen Yulin, like many Turan orcs, has long been infected by the ''Egg of Chaos''?"


    Meng Chao pocketed the residual liquid.


    Shen Yulin''s blood drop, the only proof he left in this world, was also carefully put away.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao wrote five names on the wet mud with his fingers.


    Shen Yulin, Blood Alliance, Egg of Chaos, Monster Mastermind, Lu Siya.


    Between the first four names, he drew equal signs in turn.


    But there was some hesitation when trying to draw a fourth equal sign between "Monster Mastermind" and "Lu Siya".


    Lu Siya was eroded and controlled by the monster''s master brain, which was a fact he had seen with his own eyes.


    But judging from Shen Yulin''s words, this guy not only doesn''t think that Lu Siya is also a member of the Blood Alliance, he even believes that Lu Siya is on the opposite side of the nine major corporations and on the side of the vast majority of ordinary citizens.


    Lu Siya, what kind of calculus is this ulterior motives of the jungle banshee playing?


    Meng Chao became more and more curious about what the current Lu Siya had become.


    And when she saw her new self and suppressed her fiercely, how wonderful would the expression on her face become?


    Meng Chao gently smoothed out the five names on the mud.


    He was waiting quietly near the spot where Shen Yulin blew himself up.


    The people of the Blood Alliance have never appeared.


    It seems that these guys have also predicted that a master who they can''t figure out for a while is very likely to hide near the site of Shen Yulin''s self-destruction and ambush them.


    They won''t show up.


    When Meng Chao returned to Hongxigou, the aftermath of the explosion of the spar warehouse had not subsided.


    Even if the light rain is still pattering, it will not extinguish the heat flow in the entire valley, like a steamer.


    Countless people are calling loudly, countless people are digging their teeth, and countless people are rushing forward from all directions, working together to fight the aftermath of the explosion.


    Fortunately, because of the raging flood, most of the workers and guards in the spar mine gathered on the temporary dam.


    There are not many people in the spar warehouse.


    Moreover, the spar warehouse had long been emptied by Shen Yulin, and the raw spar ore stored in it was less than one-third of the book value.


    The astonishing spar explosion just now, more than that, was just a gorgeous sound and light effect, like a bunch of super-giant fireworks.


    The real destructive power is not as great as Meng Chao expected.


    In addition to blasting the spar warehouse to the sky, it did not affect more facilities and innocent people in the spar mine.


    However, Meng Chao believed that Shen Yulin had retained a large amount of spar privately, resulting in a deficit in the book, which would definitely be included in the big explosion.


    Thus, a staggering loss figure is drawn.


    And the culprit who created this disaster was naturally the "heinous orcs".


    Shen Yulin was right.


    Dragon City needs war.


    To be more precise, many powerhouses in Longcheng need war.


    After all, if there is no war, what reason does the strong have to exist?


    Meng Chao was dormant in the darkness, circling around the wreckage of the still burning spar warehouse.


    The other party was a professional and did not leave him any clues.


    No, to be more precise, the other party left too many clues or even witnesses.


    But all clues, such as inadvertently falling hair and minions, footprints that are very different from humans, and eyewitness testimony, all point to the orcs.


    On a rainy night, a group of men, half-human and half-beast, emerged from the depths of the darkness.


    It is indeed in line with everyone''s imagination, the real murderer.


    Meng Chao heard that many people were chattering, shouting that they had found "evidence".


    There were even people who were filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t wait to mobilize the steel torrent of Longcheng to crush the Hu Nu River valley.


    Come to think of it, in the future that "Jack" Canus dreamed of, the war between Longcheng and Turanze, which was a lose-lose war, was also started for similar reasons, right?


    However, amid the numerous discussions and shouting, Meng Chao also heard a particularly sharp and piercing female voice.


    "Let go of me, you have no right to treat me like this, I am a reporter, a reporter from "Light of the Dragon City", and a good friend of your general manager Shen. It was your general manager Shen who finally invited me to give him an exclusive interview How could you treat me like this!"


    Meng Chao followed the reputation.


    Seeing two big, three thick, and blue-faced mine guards, like a big bear catching a little hen, they grabbed a petite and exquisite woman who was struggling with all her strength, kicking and biting with all her might.

 Chapter 1467： Miss Ai

    This woman is wearing a professional suit that can highlight her figure without losing her ability.


    The original make-up was fine.


    Compared with the dusty, noisy and polluted spar mines.


    Her appearance is more suitable for appearing in an office building with bright windows.


    But at this moment, her valuable professional suit has been torn apart by the shock wave.


    Even the exposed skin was covered with bloodstains scraped from the gravel.


    Exquisite makeup, has long been burned to ashes.


    After being washed away by the rainstorm, it turned into an embarrassed cat with a colorful face.


    Even his long, shiny hair was burned and curled up like an upside-down chicken coop.


    Along with her fierce struggle, the chicken coop swayed on her head, making her more like a hysterical crazy woman.


    but--


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing this woman is not as simple as it seems.


    She seemed helpless.


    He was firmly locked by two strong men with strong backs, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape the palm of the other''s hand.


    But Meng Chao could see through the distinct muscle lines on her arms and legs, as well as her habitual movements when she exerted strength, that she was hiding a part of her strength��a large part of her strength.


    This woman is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    If she goes all out, these two strong men who are strong from outside and hard at work will not be her opponents at all.


    "interesting."


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "The burns on this woman''s face and the abrasions on her body are enough to show that she was near the spar warehouse when the explosion occurred.


    "No matter what happened in the spar warehouse, she may have been the first witness."


    At this time, a chubby fat man appeared in Meng Chao''s sight.


    The fat man''s face was covered with smile lines, and he should usually be a very cheerful person, at least pretending to be very cheerful.


    At this moment, the whole face was covered with dark clouds, and every smile line was twisted into lightning. In the small eyes of mung bean, it seemed that magma was about to erupt.


    When the woman saw the fat man, it was as if the drowning man had found a life-saving straw, and she hurriedly shouted: "Director Wang, you come to testify for me, it was your Huanyu Group who invited me to do an exclusive interview for President Shen, could this be your Huanyu Group''s? Hospitality?"


    "Miss Ai, it is indeed our Huanyu Group who invited you to visit Hongxigou."


    Fatty resisted his anger, "It''s just that your interview was over half a day ago, and now you should be sitting on the armored airship back to Dragon City.


    "Please give us a reasonable explanation why you, who should have returned to Dragon City, sneaked out of our spar warehouse?"


    "Because of the rainstorm!"


    The female reporter known as "Miss Ai" blurted out, "Torrential rain blocked the route, and no one can go back. You should know this!"


    "Yes, we know."


    Fatty said, "It''s just that the mining area has prepared a temporary refuge camp on the high ground for all the stranded passengers. The low-lying terrain of our Hongxigou is not a good place to avoid heavy rain and floods.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do when you sneak back and sneak into the spar mine?"


    "I--"


    Miss Ai blushed and said, "I just want to interview a few more grassroots employees of the Universal Group, and write this exclusive interview with more flesh and blood!"


    "I remember, half a day ago, I told you that there is no exclusive interview, Mr. Shen has rejected your interview, and he has refused you to disclose the completed interview draft in any form, otherwise, you will The loss caused by these false information to the Universal Group bears the dual responsibility of the economy and the law!"


    Fatty said sharply, "I didn''t expect you to be a thief, taking the risk and sneaking into our spar mine.


    "And shortly after you sneaked in, an earth-shattering explosion occurred in the spar warehouse.


    "I really doubt, what did you do to our spar warehouse?"


    Miss Ai rolled her eyes.


    It was as if he had suffered great insults and grievances.


    "How could I possibly do anything to the spar warehouse? Do you suspect that I caused the explosion of the spar warehouse? What a joke, how could I have the ability to detonate so many spar ore in one breath!"


    Miss Ai shouted, "Director Wang, you have no right to make such absurd accusations against me until the matter is investigated clearly!


    "What about President Shen, and you President Shen, let him come out to see me!


    "I have a lot of questions I want to ask him about this inexplicable explosion. As the person in charge of the Hongxigou project, he has the responsibility to tell the truth to all the citizens of Longcheng!"


    The fat man''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, things will always be investigated clearly. At that time, our Huanyu Group will naturally give all the citizens of Longcheng, including Miss Ai, a satisfactory explanation. As for now, please calm down, Miss Ai, and don''t give any more to President Shen. Are we messing up?"


    Fatty gestured to the left and right, "It''s too messy here, please go down and have a rest first, Miss Ai."


    The two strong men nodded and lifted Miss Ai up.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, let me go, let me go, you bastards!"


    Miss Ai''s feet are like stepping on an invisible bicycle, pedaling in the air, "You are illegally imprisoned, what right do you have to deprive me of my personal freedom? You are just a company, you are not the Bureau of Investigation, not the Tribunal , not the Transcendent Tower, not the Chilong Army, nor the Survival Committee, you have no right to do this!


    "I will sue you, I swear, when I return to Longcheng, I will sue your Huanyu Group and sue you to ruin!"


    During the fierce struggle, her tattered sleeves were inadvertently torn off by the strong man on the right.


    Miss Ai showed a scar on her pale arm that looked like teardrops and had radioactive streaks around it.


    "This is����"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    He recognized that this was an extremely cunning nightmare beast, a special scar that remained only after the "Mindless Spider" gnawed and injected toxins.


    The Mindless Spider itself is not such a powerful monster.


    Even among the insect monsters, the combat power is lackluster.


    But it can secrete a very insidious toxin, destroy the spiritual veins of low-level extraordinary people, and leave incurable sequelae to low-level extraordinary people.


    And this toxin also has a very strange anesthetic effect.


    During the 12 hours when the toxin gradually broke out, the victim would not even realize that he had been poisoned, so he continued to practice and fight as before, so as to speed up blood circulation and the operation of spiritual energy, causing the toxin to invade the depths of the cells. Difficult to remove.


    According to the incomplete statistics of Meng Chao before he left Longcheng, there is more than a 70% chance of being bitten by a mindless spider. the possibility of the environment.


    The reason why Meng Chao is so familiar with this kind of scar.


    It is because there are many members of the Remnant Star Club who regret for life because of the Mindless Spider.


    In fact, the name "No-Mind Spider" implies that once it is recruited, it means "there is no cure and no hope".


    On the other hand, mindless spiders have a very small range of motion.


    It only inhabits the depths of the Monster Mountains, a place called "Corpse Valley".


    In the Valley of Corpse Insects, miasma filled the air, poisonous springs spewed, and zerg worms ran rampant.


    It''s a notorious, treacherous and treacherous place.


    Only the transcendents who are least afraid of death and believe in evil will dare to go deep into the corpse worm valley, trying to use the poisonous spring and worm juice in the valley to stimulate cell division, induce genetic mutation, make the cultivation base rush forward, and rely on conventional genes. The moisturizing of medicine can never reach the peak!


    In this sense, all people with such "radiating teardrop scars" on their bodies are hopeless gamblers.


    For his own fate, he can only be willing to admit defeat.


    "So, this seemingly harmless, even stupid and naive woman was once a ruthless and daring monster hunter, only because she was bitten by a mindless spider in the corpse worm valley, she had no choice but to quit the jungle and change her career. Be a reporter?


    "If that''s the case, these few brawny men with only appearances are even less likely to be her opponents."


    Meng Chao remembered the afterstars who were also attacked by mindless spiders and whose cultivation base plummeted in the Afterstars Club.


    Although the spiritual veins were eroded by toxins, the combat power plummeted to a fraction of what it used to be.


    However, the toxins of the mindless spiders will not damage the cerebral cortex and central nervous system. Their experience is still there, and their sense of smell is as sharp as before. Even, in order to make up for the lack of combat effectiveness, they often do not have a teacher to learn all kinds of crooked ways and initiate ruthless attacks. , it is simply more difficult than many academies who have cultivated to two stars and three stars in the greenhouse.


    "What exactly does this ''Miss Ai'' want to do?"


    Meng Chao murmured to himself, "She should not be Shen Yulin''s friend, but Shen Yulin did accept her interview, but it seemed that the two sides didn''t seem to be having a good time.


    "When the explosion happened, she hid near the spar warehouse. What did she see?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1468： Open the bow without turning back the arrow

    Chapter 1468 Open the bow without turning back the arrow


    Director Wang first sent Miss Ai to the medical room for a comprehensive examination.


    After confirming that she only suffered from skin trauma and a slight concussion caused by the shock wave, she was a little relieved.


    After all, he is a reporter from "Light of the Dragon City". If there is something in this sensitive period, no one can stand the pressure of public opinion.


    While receiving the bandage, Miss Ai scanned the surroundings with her two eyeballs that rolled around.


    When she saw the chaotic scene, many rescuers ran around like headless flies, and some even disagreed and quarreled, and suddenly said, "What''s the matter, is Mr. Shen not here?"


    Director Wang was startled, and both eyebrows were raised.


    "I see you as a group of dragons without a leader."


    Miss Ai stared at him, "Intuition tells me that President Shen doesn''t seem to be in the spar mine."


    The fat on Director Wang''s face trembled slightly, and he increased his tone and said with his first and last name: "Miss Alley, this is none of your business, you should worry more about yourself, you are in big trouble!"


    Director Wang waved, and the two strong men took the female reporter named "Ai Lei" down and locked them away from the explosion site, in a container on the other side of the spar mine, so that she could neither see nor hear anything. information.


    Naturally, the vast majority of people are concentrated in the vicinity of the explosion site.


    Apart from the two strong men guarding the container, there are not many guards here.


    The scanning range and frequency of searchlights and drones are also quite limited, often resulting in forgotten dead spots.


    After Director Wang left, there was a knocking sound of "dong dong dong, dong dong dong" from the container.


    The two strong men guarding the container didn''t pay attention at first.


    However, Ailei patiently "dong dong dong, dong dong dong, dong dong dong", knocking on the two strong men is very annoying.


    "What?"


    One of the strong men asked in a rough voice.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Alley said sullenly inside, "I can''t hold back!"


    The two strong men looked at each other.


    "Director Wang didn''t say, you can''t let me go to the bathroom, can you?"


    Alley continued, "Even if the prisoner is escorted, the prisoner has the right to go to the bathroom!"


    The two strong men hesitated.


    "I beg you."


    Ai Lei''s voice was filled with tears, pleading like a little girl, "Big brother, two big brothers, I know that you are all under orders, but I am only a part-time worker, and it was my boss who asked me to come to Hongxigou. , dig some more news materials, I, I know I''m causing trouble for you, but I really just want to go to the toilet!"


    The two strong men bowed their heads to discuss for a while.


    One of the strong men walked three steps away, firmly pressing the electric shocker on his waist with his right hand, and holding the walkie-talkie with his left.


    Another strong man pulled the latch on the container door and let Ellie out.


    "Thank you, thank you two big brothers."


    Ailei seemed to be being honest in a dark container, her eyes were red, and her face was full of panic. The innocence of "I have rights, I have freedom" just now disappeared completely. not see.


    She bowed respectfully to the two strong men, and scanned the surrounding environment with her peripheral vision.


    Everything else happened in three seconds.


    Ai Lei jumped up like a lynx, her seemingly slender but steel-embedded arms, wrapped around the neck of the brawny man beside her, slammed her hard, and pushed her knees hard. The strong man''s lower abdomen was touched, and with just one tip, the strong man trembled, his eyes burst out, and he couldn''t even utter a scream.


    Afterwards, Ai Lei, like carrying a huge battle shield, carried the brawny man on his back, and rushed towards the other brawny man who pressed the electric shocker in his hand.


    The second strong man did not expect that the seemingly harmless female reporter could burst out with such fierce fighting power.


    He hurriedly pulled out the electric shock and the walkie-talkie, not knowing which one to use first.


    At this time, Alley had already smashed the first strong man towards him.


    He casually stabbed the electric shock forward, stabbed his companion to the point of grinning and foaming at the mouth.


    Ai Lei slipped a shovel, took the opportunity to get under the first strong man, and kicked the second strong man''s ankle with her toes.


    First, the strong man was shoveled to the ground, and then he kicked off the walkie-talkie in his left hand. Finally, he used two python-like legs to wrap around the neck of the second strong man. The famous strong man was stretched to the point where his blue veins were exposed, and he passed out.


    Before the searchlight came over, Alley dragged the two strong men to a dark corner.


    Tested their breath again to make sure that they were just unconscious and their hearts were still beating powerfully.


    Ellie whistled softly.


    Thumbs up for myself.


    "Miss Alley, the sword is not old."


    She praises herself.


    Afterwards, Ai Lei removed two by three, and stripped off the underwear of the relatively small strong man.


    The two strong men wore tough and wear-resistant camouflage combat uniforms that were easy to fight and attached to various tools.


    Of course, it was full of the stench of sweat and mud that had been spent all night in the torrential rain.


    Alley didn''t even shake her eyelashes.


    She tore off her body without hesitation, the flashy professional suit, the expression of disgust on her face, and lost it far away.


    Putting the dirty and smelly camouflage combat uniform on the body, the overly wide sleeves and trousers were tied with cloth strips, and the whole person looked clean and neat, like a well-built huntress.


    Alley moved her hands and feet, as if she had found herself, her eyes shining in the darkness.


    "Get rich."


    The female reporter and huntress looked greedy, "I''m going to make a fortune this time!"


    She continued to fumble on the two strong men.


    I found a work permit, a powerful flashlight, a multifunctional folding saber, and more.


    Putting these things away one by one, Ai Lei patted the faces of the two strong men who were sleeping soundly.


    Before the light beam of the next round of searchlights came over, like a ghost, it quietly rushed out.


    For the time being, no one has noticed her existence.


    However, the Hongxigou project is located in a long and narrow valley, which means that the entrance and exit are only one end and one end of the valley, two very narrow passages.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Both the head and the tail of the valley are crowded with people.


    Both entrances and exits were illuminated by searchlights and flares like daylight.


    Ellie knew her camouflage combat uniform didn''t fit.


    No matter how much she lowered the brim of her hat and covered her face with mud.


    Careful observation, still full of flaws.


    Director Wang could use the walkie-talkie to contact the two strong men at any time.


    Once he doesn''t get a response for a long time, he will definitely find that something is wrong.


    Must escape as soon as possible.


    Alley looked left and right, and locked onto a small, empty maintenance workshop not far away.


    In the spar mine, all kinds of rune machinery are operating at ultra-high intensity, and failure is a high probability event.


    The vast majority of simple mechanical failures can be repaired on-site to ensure continuous rotation for 24 hours.


    Ellie found a truck outside the small maintenance workshop.


    The spar engine is intact, and the runes engraved on it are still clear, and there are not too many signs of wear and tear.


    It''s just that there is something wrong with the suspension and suspension. It has just been repaired in half, and it is estimated that the speed cannot be improved.


    Time is running out, and Elle doesn''t have many options.


    There is another benefit to choosing a truck.


    The chassis of the truck is high, and the tires alone are as high as half a person. She sits in the driver''s seat, and it is difficult for others to see her face clearly.


    Before the maintenance staff left, the car keys were removed.


    This is not difficult for Alley, she pulled out a flat-blade screwdriver from the multifunctional folding saber.


    Soon, the front of the truck made a rumble.


    There were also bursts of yellow smoke from the exhaust pipe, and there was an insufficient response of inferior spar, and the unique smell of garlic.


    At this moment, Hongxigou is already tense and murderous.


    As the red alarm continued to flash, many guards and miners were all assigned powerful lethal weapons and were patrolling everywhere, searching for "orcs who destroyed the mines".


    However, their angry and vigilant gazes rarely landed on Ellie''s truck.


    After all, it is impossible for orcs to drive human vehicles.


    Ai Lei''s heavy-duty truck uses an open body instead of a fully enclosed compartment design, and it can''t hide people.


    As for the empty lorry leaving the spar mine, it''s no surprise.


    Right now, the whole mining area is in turmoil, and the support of heavy trucks and various relief materials is needed everywhere. It is normal to temporarily dispatch a few empty trucks to the brother units or the banks of the tributaries of Hunu River.


    Because there are too many vehicles going to and from Hongxigou.


    Several checkpoints stationed at the entrance and exit of the valley simply turn on the green light, and all small vehicles with unobstructed views and large vehicles with open body design are allowed to pass.


    Only when encountering closed carriages, will a slight inspection be carried out.


    Seeing this scene, Allie breathed a sigh of relief.


    The only problem is that the entrance and exit of the valley are too narrow, the planned second phase of the widening project has not been completed, the road has been blocked in half by the landslide caused by the heavy rain, and the traffic speed is quite slow.


    Whether it is a big car or a small car, it is like a snail crawling.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Ellie''s fingers, on the steering wheel, were nervous.


    She stared at the walkie-talkie on the right seat.


    For fear that Director Wang would find out that she had escaped.


    Whatever you are afraid of.


    Just when there were only two cars left in front of Ellie.


    The walkie-talkie screamed like a ghoul.


    As if the seat was leaking electricity, Allie twitched all over her body.


    She couldn''t imitate the rough voices of two strong men with strong backs.


    Can only bite the bullet and ignore it.


    Another car was waved away.


    There was only one last obstacle left in front of Ellie.


    The walkie-talkie screamed for half a minute, then suddenly became quiet.


    But Ailey noticed that the guards at the checkpoint ahead suddenly became more vigilant.


    A guard tried to pull down the barrier.


    Another guard jumped into a truck ahead and stuck his head in the cab to check.


    Ellie snorted.


    Without turning back the arrow, she slammed the accelerator hard, blasted the spar engine to the limit, and slammed it to the right, almost threw herself on the steering wheel.


    The truck, like a steel behemoth that had just awakened, let out a deafening roar, scraped a large piece of sparks with the vehicle in front, and rushed out.

 Chapter 1469： monster truck

    The vehicle in front also didn''t carry much cargo, and its tonnage was smaller than the truck that Alley stole. She was immediately pushed aside by Alley, and even the guards who were clinging to the door were thrown off, and she sat in. In the mud by the roadside.


    "Stop her, stop her!"


    Several guards saw that the situation was not good and immediately sounded the alarm.


    But at this time, Ai Lei had already broken the barrier and forcibly rushed out.


    Since it is a Taniguchi, it is of course a horn shape, wide outside and tight inside.


    As soon as she rushed out of Taniguchi, Alley''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and her speed suddenly soared to the limit.


    On the contrary, they were chasing soldiers from the rear, and they were in a hurry. Several vehicles were blocked at Taniguchi at the same time, and the driver could only curse in exasperation.


    The problem is, there are a lot of drones circling mid-air in response to floods and explosions.


    After receiving the order from Hongxigou, these drones immediately looked like falcons that locked their prey, and at the same time flew to the top of Alley''s head.


    Ellie''s eyes burst into flames.


    But no matter how fast the truck is, it can''t be faster than the drone.


    Not to mention the torrential rain that washed away almost all the roads, turning the human-hardened pavement into mud.


    The heavy-duty truck she was driving had problems with suspension and shock absorption.


    At this time, the chasing soldiers also got rid of the confusion and gradually caught up.


    Whether it is an off-road vehicle with tracks and anti-skid kits, or an all-terrain vehicle with bionic crawling feet, it is more agile and fast than a clumsy truck.


    Dozens of dazzling beams of light, like dozens of burning javelins, penetrated the cab.


    After the reflection in the rearview mirror, it stabbed into Elle''s eyes fiercely.


    "Damn!"


    Alley cursed, and could only continue to bombard the throttle indiscriminately.


    Her reckless actions finally made the chassis of the truck exceed the limit of fatigue.


    When passing through a seemingly shallow pool at high speed, the right front wheel slammed and bounced heavily in the deep hole at the bottom of the pool.


    The front of the car was raised high and slammed down, only to hear a "click", I don''t know which part of the chassis burst, the vehicle shook violently, the speed plummeted, and the pointers and numbers on the instrument panel seemed to go crazy. Jumping around the same way.


    Even with the seat belt on, Alley jumped up from the seat, her head hit the roof of the car, and she groaned in pain.


    Before she could rub her head and heart, Alley saw a few off-road vehicles with the logo of the Universal Group appearing to her left and right.


    There were also two drones, over her head, hovering in front of her.


    "parking!"


    Director Wang''s frantic voice came from the drone, "Miss Alley, stop me quickly before you make things completely out of hand!"


    "Fuck off."


    Alley said to herself, "Things are out of control!"


    She ignored it and continued to bombard the throttle.


    The two drones sprayed a lot of foam towards the front of the truck.


    The two drones, originally used for fire fighting, have a compressed foam spray can hoisted under the fuselage.


    The fire-fighting foam that spewed out was extremely viscous, and it just smeared Ailei''s vision tightly.


    Even if Alley activated the wipers and wiped the windows back and forth.


    After all, the line of sight was greatly affected, and it seemed that he was about to fall into the trap.


    Just at the crunch time, a voice came from behind Elle:


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come."


    "what!"


    Ellie screamed, horrified.


    She was horrified to see a man also wearing a camouflage combat uniform, with a low brim and a face covered in mud, who looked like a mine security guard, crawling from behind her car seat without haste came out.


    This truck is a heavy-duty model specially designed for industrial and mining enterprises.


    The focus is on the amount of cargo to be loaded in a single short haul.


    Usually, the need to stay up late for long distances and drive continuously is not considered.


    Therefore, there is no rest area behind the seat, and the entire cab can be seen through the rear-view mirror.


    But Allie had absolutely no idea when exactly this man got into the cab, and how could it be possible to hide for so long under her nose.


    You know, before she was injured, even the "gophers" who were best at hiding could never escape from under her nose!


    Not waiting for Ellie''s heart and brain to thaw from extreme astonishment.


    She has been lifted from the driver''s seat to the passenger seat by a man who looks like a security guard.


    When the other party''s hand gently grabbed the back of her neck, Alley felt a weak electric current that instantly wrapped around her entire spine, preventing her from having the courage to struggle.


    Ai Lei, who was still in shock, swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and regained the ability to move her eyes a little, but she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and could only use her peripheral vision to secretly look at this mysterious guy.


    Although this guy''s face was covered in mud, he couldn''t see clearly.


    Intuition still tells Ellie that this guy is very young, probably his own age.


    But he has a pair of unfathomable eyes that young people will never have.


    His eyes seemed to have been invaded by turbulent waves, and I do not know how many fleets had been engulfed. The vast ocean that contained countless treasures was enough to accommodate the most violent storms that seemed to destroy the world.


    In Elle''s not too long, but wonderful enough life, she has only seen very few people with similar eyes.


    All are the strongest among the strong.


    only-


    "Even if the strongest among the strong, how about this classic car? Its chassis is about to be scrapped!"


    Ellie was dissatisfied.


    In her half surprised, half curious eyes, Meng Chao slammed the accelerator.


    It seemed to be no different from the simple and rude movements of Ellie just now.


    However, Meng Chao''s psychic energy poured into the spar engine and complete drive system of the truck along the bottom of his feet like a trickle.


    For a moment, his life magnetic field seemed to merge with the psychic magnetic field that was shaking violently in the spar engine.


    The truck that was about to fall apart turned into an extension of Meng Chao''s body.


    His will was implemented into every gear and every bolt.


    boom!


    The roar of the beast''s recovery erupted from the front of the truck.


    All the numbers on the instrument panel, after falling to the bottom, stopped falling and rebounded with an extremely strong momentum.


    Alley felt an extremely violent back push.


    It was as if someone had kicked her hard in the chest and pressed her to the seat, almost out of breath.


    They clearly have windshields in front of them.


    However, Alley had the illusion of being in a convertible sports car, accelerating to the limit in an instant.


    "How, how is it possible!"


    Ellie was stunned.


    I never dreamed that a thick, clumsy and heavy truck could accelerate to such an incredible level in an instant!


    And even more frightening than acceleration is its stability.


    The suspension and shock absorber system of this truck had serious faults.


    When Ellie was driving just now, even when she was driving on the paved road, she was bumping up and down, shaking violently, so that her whole body was about to fall apart.


    Inside the car body, there was a constant cadence of murmurs and metal fatigue sounds, which made people tremble, worried that the heavy truck might disintegrate at any time.


    But now, Meng Chao has soared to a speed of 0% faster than the limit speed of Alley just now.


    Moreover, he veered off the paved road and plunged into the rough, muddy mountains.


    On several occasions, Alley could see boulders, pits and even cracks in front of her through the blurred windows, ready to take off.


    The lorry was on the ground, without even the slightest bump or bump.


    If she closed her eyes, Allie would have an illusion��it seemed that she was not in the body of a hurricane rushing steel beast, but deep in her own old sofa that had been used for more than ten years, but was still soft and comfortable. !


    "Did this guy start to touch the steering wheel from the womb?"


    Ailei couldn''t figure out the depth of the old driver beside her at all.


    At this time, Meng Chao had already driven the truck up a rough hill.


    Because of torrential rains, mudslides and landslides, traps and murderous intentions are ambushed everywhere on the hills where there were no roads to speak of.


    Several off-road vehicles that were chasing after them, even with tracks and chemical protection kits installed, fell into the quagmire one after another, unable to move.


    It even slid down the hillside along the constantly flowing mud.


    Only a very small number of armed off-road vehicles that have been strengthened and transformed and also driven by extraordinary people can still bite Meng Chao''s tail.


    call out!


    shhhhhhhh!


    Unbearable armed off-road vehicle, began to fire traps at the truck.


    This weapon, originally used to capture monsters, has a sharp fork made of a special alloy and studded with barbs.


    And a very strong wire rope and noose system.


    Once injected into the monster''s body, it can firmly lock the monster''s bones and nerves.


    It can also input a deadly high-voltage arc into the monster through the wire rope and the alloy fork.


    Then through the rotation of the winch, control the scaling of the wire rope, and play the game of "kite flying" with the monster, and slowly release the blood and combat power of the monster.


    Meng Chao dodged three animal traps in a row.


    But through the rearview mirror, seeing the ghost of the other party, he frowned slightly, he simply slowed down, and took the initiative to greet the fourth and fifth animal traps.


    puff! puff!


    The lorry was locked up by two armed off-road vehicles.


    However, don''t wait for the armed off-roader to tighten the winch.


    Meng Chao hit the accelerator again.


    Alley felt a volcano erupting under her ass.


    In the cab, which had always been quiet and stable just now, there was finally a deafening mechanical roar.


    The truck seems to have been given a rebellious life, and is about to unlock a more ferocious second form.


    "pay close attention."


    Meng Chao said, "We are going to speed up."


    "��"


    Alley was stunned and wanted to ask, "Wh, what the hell, didn''t we just accelerate?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1470： roller coaster

    Chapter 1470 Roller Coaster


    Don''t wait for her to react.


    Alley tasted the taste of rocket acceleration.


    The truck seemed to have been whipped fiercely by the old driver beside him��it was still a burning iron whip wrapped in thorns.


    The steel behemoth let out a piercing roar.


    A total of eighteen and a half-person-high tires wiped thick smoke from the ground.


    In the heat pipes on both sides of the front of the car, dazzling flames shot out.


    They rushed out without hesitation.


    Immediately straighten the wire rope dragged by the two traps.


    The two armed SUVs are like two fishermen who see the line taut.


    Before I could be happy, I found that the big fish that was hooked turned out to be a vicious man-eating shark.


    "Piranha shark" rushed forward.


    The two armed off-road vehicles were as involuntary as the broken sampans in the stormy sea.


    The driver slammed the weapon system on the dashboard, trying to subdue the recalcitrant steel beast with a high-voltage arc.


    But they have clearly outputted a current that can even subdue the beasts of hell.


    Quickly drain all your fuel.


    The high-voltage current is like a mud cow entering the sea, and there is no response at all.


    It even seemed to charge the opponent, but instead made the truck continue to accelerate, rushing harder and harder.


    Finally, when passing a steep hillside, the truck made a sharp turn, leaned on the right tire, leaned at a forty-five-degree angle, and flew over dangerously.


    The two armed off-road vehicles had already lost control, and they collided at this moment.


    The two wire ropes interlaced at first, and then broke together, causing their masters to spin seven or eight laps in the air, lying in a nest in the muddy ground below the hillside.


    "��"


    Ellie was stunned.


    I feel like my internal organs are about to vomit.


    She never imagined that riding a truck would be as exciting as riding a roller coaster.


    There were no lights behind the pursuers.


    But above them, there is still the sound of drones passing by from time to time.


    Ailei glanced at Meng Chao secretly.


    "Well, even if you could get rid of all the SUVs and ATVs��"


    Alley thought to herself, "But how are you going to get rid of the drone?


    "Even if the speed of this truck is increased by three or five times, even if the truck is completely broken apart, it is impossible to get rid of the drone, right?"


    Meng Chao still had a calm expression on his face.


    Compared with the thrilling fight in Turanze, and the treacherous and unpredictable fighting in the Temple of the Holy Mountain.


    In Elle''s eyes, this was a thrilling chase just now.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, it was just a leisurely stroll after a meal.


    He no longer twists and turns.


    Go straight up the hillside.


    Even turned on all the headlights.


    Have no fear of being exposed to the drone''s field of view.


    Ailei didn''t realize what Meng Chao wanted to do at first.


    But she soon saw a shadow like a black giant python lying on the ground lying in front of her through the high beam.


    Ellie blinked hard.


    Then he took a breath of cold air.


    "cliff!"


    Alley screamed, "There''s a cliff ahead!"


    This area is the border between the Monster Mountains and Turanze.


    The space ripples brought by the Dragon City crossing, tore the earth to pieces.


    The undulating earth is full of cracks and valleys with claws and claws.


    There are also cliffs that go straight up and down, with a drop of more than 100 meters.


    There is no road ahead.


    Meng Chao drove faster and faster.


    After the front of the truck made a deafening roar, the hood flew high into the air, and the spar engine burned up.


    It seemed that Meng Chao wanted to fly directly up the cliff and over the rift.


    The problem is that the width of the rift in front is at least thirty or fifty meters.


    And the cliff opposite is slightly higher than the side they are on.


    Even if the speed of the heavy truck is fast, because it is too bulky, it is difficult to fly directly over it like an aerobatic vehicle that has been enhanced and modified.


    There is a greater probability that they will hit the opposite rock wall hard.


    It turned into a flaming fireball, fell into the depths of the cliff, and fell to pieces.


    This is not an escape.


    This is suicide!


    Allie couldn''t imagine how the old driver beside him could be so mad and calm at the same time.


    But she was powerless to stop it.


    Meng Chao''s series of dazzling operations just now had drained all her strength and shook every bone of hers.


    She could only curl up deeply in the seat, clinging to everything around her, screaming hysterically.


    In Elle''s screams.


    The lorry sent a trail of sparks and lightning.


    Leaving two flaming ruts behind.


    When running over a slightly tilted slate on the edge of the cliff, only a "crash" sound was heard, the entire chassis was completely scrapped, and several wheels flew out.


    But the vehicle itself flies into the sky like a Dapeng spreading its wings.


    A near-perfect arc was drawn in mid-air.


    Actually, it really flew!


    Unfortunately-


    Ellie''s judgment was correct.


    This rift is too wide.


    Trucks are too bulky.


    The drop point on the opposite side is also too high.


    Meng Chao has squeezed the steel beast under his crotch to the limit.


    Still can''t make inertia, overcome gravity.


    The midline of the rift has not yet been leaped.


    They had a strong sense of weightlessness.


    As if from the depths of the rift, an invisible clutch was caught and dragged into the darkness.


    "what!"


    Alley saw the steep mountain wall on the opposite side, getting bigger and bigger in front of her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, a "boom" was heard, and the heavy truck slammed into the mountain wall, and the entire front of the truck was completely dented, like a soda can that had been stomped on.


    The spar engine, which had already been out of control, exploded even more violently after a violent impact, and exploded into a group of colorful fireworks, falling toward the dark valley.


    Ailei felt the world spinning and her soul was out of her body.


    Due to the huge intracranial pressure, there was a temporary blind spot in both eyes.


    The sound of "huhu" came from her ears, as if she also fell with the truck and fell into the endless abyss.


    "I, am I dead?"


    Ellie''s brain turned into a mess.


    Thinking is a little confusing.


    Shouldn''t he be wiped out with the exploding spar engine at the moment when the truck slammed into the mountain wall?


    Why is this feeling, which is a hundred times more exciting than riding a roller coaster, still haunted?


    Who is the lunatic who dragged her to commit suicide, and what is the situation now!


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Only then did Ellie''s soul return to her messed up brain.


    Before she could open her eyes, the first thing she did was lay on the ground and spit out all the bile.


    Afterwards, he looked up at the starry sky with tears in his eyes.


    himself alive.


    Allie took a full half minute to realize this fact.


    She grinned slyly, but the tears kept pouring out uncontrollably.


    After another half-minute delay, she gradually regained control of her body and basic professional qualities.


    Alley''s eyes and brain started rolling again.


    Turn faster.


    She got up hard.


    I found myself somehow flying over the rift valley and lying on the edge of the cliff on the other side, in a natural pit blocked by three rugged rocks.


    The probe looked down the cliff.


    The wreckage of the truck was still burning at the bottom of the valley two or three kilometers away from them.


    All the drones, attracted by the fire and debris, were circling two or three kilometers away.


    This rift is extremely deep and the cliffs are quite steep. After heavy rain, the mountain structure has become very fragile, which has brought great challenges to the search work.


    Alley reckoned that the pursuers should not take risks, going deep into the bottom of the valley to search for their bodies in the wreckage of the truck.


    And after a while, when the rain and silt completely buried the wreckage of the truck, no one would be able to say exactly where their bodies were.


    "I see."


    Alley suddenly realized, "This guy didn''t even want to fly over the rift with a truck - it''s useless to fly over, the drone is still chasing after us.


    "He used the suicide charge of the truck to attract the attention of the pursuers, making them think I had fallen off a cliff and fell to my death.


    "The question is, how did we get out of the cab the moment the truck hit the wall?


    "Also, we are several kilometers away from where the truck fell.


    "How did we get here, how come I have no impression at all?"


    Alley looked around with lingering fears, and glanced at Meng Chao, who was always calm.


    I just feel that this unremarkable "little security guard" has become more and more unfathomable.


    Of course, it''s also getting more and more rare.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Ellie''s mind was spinning fast.


    However, he pretended to be weak and helpless, as if the little white rabbit who had just escaped from the big bad wolf''s **** mouth, with crystal-clear eyes, clutching his chest, thanked Meng Chao, "Thanks to the senior for his righteous action, otherwise, Facing the clutches of these bad guys, I, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Meng Chao glanced at Alley up and down.


    Indifferently: "I saw it."


    Ellie was slightly startled.


    Carefully said: "What did the senior see?"


    "I saw that you paralyzed the vigilance of the two guards with a weak and innocent disguise, and then a fierce flying knee slammed into the abdomen of one of the guards."


    Meng Chao said, "So, you are definitely not ''I really don''t know what to do'', you have a solution."


    Ellie laughed dryly.


    "Not ''below the lower abdomen'', but ''above the lower abdomen''."


    Allie explained, "Don''t worry, senior, I am very measured, everyone is out to work, there is no need to cut off children and grandchildren, so I carefully avoided the key point of the guard to ensure that there will be no sequelae. his physiology."


    "Then you are really professional!"


    Meng Chao asked, "Who are you, why did you sneak into the spar warehouse of the Universal Group, and why did you run away after being controlled by them?"

 Chapter 1471： very means

    Ellie blinked.


    "Senior, in order to save me, did not hesitate to offend the Universal Group. Of course, I will explain the situation to the senior in the future."


    She tentatively said, "However, can you tell me your senior name first?"


    "can not."


    Meng Chao refused.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Ai Lei took a deep breath and decided to take a gamble, "My name is Ai Lei, I''m a reporter for "Light of the Dragon City", senior should have heard of it?"


    Of course, Meng Chao has heard of "Light of the Dragon City".


    It was one of the largest media groups in Longcheng.


    The position has always been fair, and it does not belong to the nine major companies or any forces. The report is neutral, serious, detailed, and very credible.


    But Meng Chao made no statement.


    She just gestured to Ellie to continue with her eyes.


    "Half a month ago, our "Light of the Dragon City" received an insider''s revelation. It is said that the Hongxigou project of the Universal Group has an astonishing shady scene. Even many well-known figures of the Shen family, heroes in the monster war, may be involved, so I was sent to investigate."


    Ailei said, "I first interviewed Shen Yulin, the person in charge of the Hongxigou project through public channels, and found that he really has a ghost in his heart.


    "So, after the interview, I secretly went back to Hongxigou, trying to sneak into the spar warehouse to check the real storage situation of the spar ore, hoping to photograph some key evidence, or get the testimony of grassroots employees.


    "I didn''t expect that when I approached the spar warehouse, and before I found any clues, the entire warehouse suffered an extremely violent explosion. The shock wave threw me dozens of meters away and directly knocked me out.


    "Fortunately, I was half a step slower, otherwise, I would have been blown to pieces with the spar warehouse.


    "When I woke up, I was caught by the people of the Universal Group.


    "They have ghosts in their hearts, and naturally they don''t want me to tell the truth about the Hongxigou project, so they are going to lock me up and hand it over to Shen Yulin to deal with.


    "Of course I can''t sit still - who dares to open a spar mine, how can there be a good man and a woman? They are all ruthless and ruthless people who came out of the sea of ??blood and corpses!


    "For a person like Shen Yulin, it is easier to arrange an ''accident'' for me casually than to eat and drink water.


    "That''s why I took the gamble and escaped.


    "I didn''t expect it to be discovered by the people of the Huanyu Group.


    "Fortunately, the senior made a righteous shot, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned!


    "My personal life is of no importance, but if the inside story of the Hongxigou project is not disclosed to all Longcheng citizens, Shen Yulin and his associates will not stop for a day, and they will keep the information that should belong to all Longcheng citizens. The spar, without the statistics and approval of the Transcendent Tower, was illegally transported into the pockets of a very small number of people, digging the corners of the Dragon City, and improving their strength!


    "After I finish speaking, if the senior is also a member of the Huanyu Group, or even Shen Yulin''s accomplice, he just used a ''bitter trick'' to deceive my trust, then I will admit it!"


    Ailei raised her chest, her face full of determination, as if she would rather die than give in.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows slightly, looked Ailei up and down, and said curiously, "Are you alone, dare to investigate the shady scene of the Universal Group, are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid of death. I just thought I was going to fall off a cliff with the truck. I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out of my throat. Now, my calf is still cramping!"


    Ailei smiled a little self-deprecatingly, bent down and punched her calf twice.


    When I looked up again, my eyes became firmer, "However, compared to death, I am more afraid that the truth will not be disclosed and justice will not be served!"


    "Truth and justice?"


    Meng Chao seemed to be in awe, "But, how can I believe what you said, did you photograph anything?"


    "Unfortunately, no, the other party was very careful, and the explosion came too suddenly."


    As if thinking of something, Alley took out a card from the inner pocket of her underwear, "However, I have this."


    That''s her press pass.


    A corner was scorched by the flames caused by the explosion.


    But you can still see the words "Light of the Dragon City" and her photo.


    Meng Chao put the press card in the palm of his hand and weighed it.


    Suddenly laughed.


    He stretched out his tail finger and stroked lightly on the edge of the press card.


    The press card with a thickness of no more than one millimeter was evenly cut into two thinner pieces by him.


    "Why no chip?"


    Meng Chao unfolded the insides of the two press cards for Allie to see, "As far as I know, a regular large media group like "Light of the Dragon City" should have an identification chip embedded in their employee ID cards. , used to punch cards, enter designated areas, store and transmit critical information.


    "Why is there nothing in your card?"


    "Oh, my ID was accidentally damaged during the last interview mission."


    Ai Lei''s face did not change, and she answered fluently, "This is the temporary card that I just applied for, and I haven''t had time to embed the identification chip."


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao smiled, "Your mental quality is very good, if it wasn''t for the 0.0 second heartbeat, I would almost believe it.


    "Also, if "Dragon City Light" really wants to investigate the Universal Group, I think they will definitely send a large-scale, professional, well-equipped interview and investigation team, and even a master escort, how could it be possible for you to be one The remnant star is extraordinary, goes deep into the tiger''s den, and fights alone?"


    "This-"


    Ai Lei''s face was red and her ears were red, she said bravely, "Senior, I''m really a reporter, please believe me!"


    "I believe that you are indeed a very good reporter."


    Meng Chao said, "So, I can''t believe even more that an excellent reporter like you can''t photograph anything."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were instantly sharp like two scalpels, starting from Ai Lei''s hair, scanning down inch by inch.


    Alley suddenly felt transparent and had nowhere to escape.


    She took a half step back, clutching her chest, looking panicked and embarrassed.


    Meng Chao''s eyes didn''t stop at her chest.


    Instead, keep going down, scanning patiently, down to her calf.


    Ai Lei''s left leg was wrapped in a bandage, already soaked with blood.


    Meng Chao, however, showed no pity for Xiangxiang and cherishing jade, so he shot lightning, grabbed her ankle, and lifted her upside down.


    Ignoring Ai Lei''s struggles and protests, Meng Chao used his tail finger to open the bandage that smelled of medicine and blood, revealing a **** wound.


    It looks like burns.


    Even after simple debridement and bandaging, the wound around the wound was still in a mess after being soaked in sewage for too long, exuding a pungent odor, which was unbearable to look directly at.


    Meng Chao observed for a moment and did an amazing thing.


    He actually tore off the scorched flesh and blood on Elle''s calf.


    Ellie screamed.


    Incredible things happened.


    Meng Chao had obviously torn off a large piece of flesh and blood, but the wound did not expand, no, there was no wound at all!


    Ai Lei''s calf was clean, not even a few hairs grew. Apart from a few faint old wounds, how could there be any traces of being burned by the flames?


    "The wounds are well faked, but still unprofessional."


    Meng Chao put down Ai Lei and said lightly, "If I were you, I would really create a wound on my body, insert the memory chip, and then inject the cell growth agent around the wound to promote wound healing and seal the memory chip. inside."


    With that said, Meng Chao picked out a memory chip that was only half the size of a fingernail from the fake wound that Alley had adhered to her body with bio-adhesive.


    Meng Chao has a portable data processor he picked up from the spar mine.


    The performance of this device is not too strong, the advantages are sturdiness, drop resistance, waterproof, radiation protection and anti-interference, as well as a very rich data interaction interface.


    It is specially designed for mining engineers to perform simple data operations near the spar veins deep underground.


    Meng Chao inserted Alley''s memory chip into the corresponding interface of the processor.


    A line of information pops up on the tiny screen.


    The chip is locked.


    A password is required to open.


    Meng Chao looked at Alley.


    Ellie gritted her teeth.


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand your situation. The trouble you get into is not just as simple as the Universal Group."


    Meng Chao said, "If I hadn''t taken the lead and rescued you, you would have fallen into some unknown devil''s cave at this moment, suffering the torture of life rather than death, and never had the chance to see the sun tomorrow.


    "In order to save you and more people, I need your unconditional and most thorough cooperation.


    "In extraordinary times, I don''t have so much time to convince you slowly. If you still don''t cooperate, I can only use the most extreme means."


    Ailei saw that Meng Chao had no murderous intent, nor did he seem to have a threatening face.


    "What means?" she asked curiously.


    "Say everything."


    Meng Chao pointed to the cliff, "Or, I''ll throw you down."


    "Go, what are you doing��"


    The word "laugh" hasn''t come out yet.


    Ai Lei was grabbed by Meng Chao on the back of her neck and dropped off the cliff.


    "what!"


    Alley once again tasted the feeling of riding a roller coaster and diving straight down towards the gate of hell.


    Every goosebump on her body screamed, scrambling to escape from her body.


    All the internal organs were squeezed into a ball, and he tasted the pain of being smashed to pieces in advance.


    Ellie briefly lost consciousness again.


    I don''t know how I survived.


    I don''t even know if I''m still alive.


    She was dripping with cold sweat and looked around in shock.


    He found that his feet were extremely foul-smelling silt, surrounded by dark mountain walls and sharp rocks.


    Only the long and narrow crack on the top of the head, came the faint starlight.


    Here is the bottom of the cliff, deep in the rift.


    Well, that lunatic is actually playing for real!


    "password."


    Meng Chao''s voice came from the darkness behind Ailei.


    "LCDYNSF666!"


    Ellie blurted out. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1472： night terror

    Chapter 1472 The Night Horror


    Meng Chao frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Ailei coughed: "That''s right, it''s the first letter of the pinyin of ''the richest woman in Longcheng'', plus the meaning of 666."


    "��"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then said, "Do you really want to get rich?"


    Alley shrugged: "Who doesn''t want to get rich?"


    Meng Chao ignored it, entered the password and unlocked the memory chip. Sure enough, he found a folder inside, all of which were the photos of the Hongxigou project just taken, especially the photos around the crystal warehouse.


    Because the night was dark and windy and the rain was pouring down, Ailey was dormant in the dark again, not daring to get close to the shoot.


    Most of the buildings and facilities in the photos are very blurred.


    The spar warehouse is like a black beast, crouching in the valley. At first glance, there is nothing unusual.


    Meng Chao was very patient, flipping through the pages one by one, not letting go of every pixel.


    From the perspective of the picture, it can be seen that Ailey is getting closer and closer to the passage on the back side of the spar warehouse.


    also getting closer to danger.


    Sure enough, when he flipped through the seventeenth photo, Meng Chao found several small black dots that almost melted into the darkness in the upper left corner of the screen.


    Judging from the outlines of their horns, it was the Orcs��or rather, members of the Blood Clan masquerading as Orcs!


    Meng Chao glanced at Allie.


    It was found that there was nothing unusual about her expression.


    It seems that she still doesn''t know what she accidentally photographed.


    Of course, even if a real orc is captured, it''s no big deal.


    From overhearing the conversation between the miners and the guards just now, Meng Chao knew that the armed men affiliated with the nine super-enterprises had already had many violent conflicts with the rat people who originally lived in this area.


    Longcheng people are no strangers to orcs.


    In the case of "conclusive evidence", it doesn''t matter whether the orcs are photographed or not.


    But what if Elle wasn''t photographing orcs?


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, and several thin apertures appeared around his pupils, constantly zooming in and out, scanning back and forth on the front and rear photos.


    Soon, he found traces of "orcs" in the corners of the three photos.


    It''s a pity that the photos are blurred and blurred, and it''s hard to see their true colors just by silhouette.


    It can only be said that the positions of the little black dots in the few photos seem to be too professional and well-trained, too human-like.


    Nevermind, just send these photos to the tech department, scan and render layer by layer with image enhancement, and it should capture more details - like bulging backpacks, spar bombs that orcs would never make, etc. .


    It is impossible for these Blood Alliance members to sneak into the warehouse with a serious shortage of spar ore reserves with such gorgeous sound and light effects.


    "This is it."


    Meng Chao pulled out the memory chip and held it firmly in his palm.


    Once again fortunate, I rescued Alley.


    Otherwise, once the members of the Blood Alliance will learn that there is such a close witness, and her identity is still a reporter.


    They will definitely do anything to kill Ailei.


    Maybe it will kill many ordinary employees of the Universal Group who are guarding Ai Lei.


    This is also the reason why Meng Chao played with great fanfare and staged a thrilling car chase scene.


    He must send a very clear signal to the members of the Blood Alliance��Ai Lei has been rescued, and everything that follows has nothing to do with the Universal Group, at least the ordinary employees of the Universal Group who know nothing.


    "So, which faction do you come from?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes refocused on Ai Lei''s face, "Who sent you here."


    Seeing that all the exclusive photos she had taken so much painstakingly fell into Meng Chao''s hands, Ailey didn''t dare to fight for it, as if resigning herself to her fate, she honestly said, "No one sent me here, I''m a solo worker. "


    Meng Chao was stunned for a moment: "What is a ''single worker''?"


    "Just do it for yourself, don''t have to obey any orders, and won''t be at the mercy of any forces, just do your best to pursue truth and justice!"


    Speaking of this, Ailei raised her chest again, with a stubborn and proud light in her eyes, "Senior, I didn''t lie to you, these photos can also testify, I am really a reporter, and I received insiders'' revelations, come to Hongxi Gou investigates the shady scene of the Universal Group!"


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao said, "Then you said that your ideal is to become the ''first richest woman in Longcheng''?"


    "It''s not contradictory!"


    Alley said confidently, "I believe that all the citizens of Longcheng need truth and justice, as long as I work hard to dig out the shady stories and make big news, let all the citizens of Longcheng know that ''Alley'' is a single-handed man who dares to cover the sky with one hand. There must be someone willing to pay for my courage, the hero of the women''s high school who challenged the behemoth.


    "At that time, all the citizens of Longcheng will get the truth and justice, and I will get the money and honor. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone and getting the best of both worlds?"


    "Makes sense."


    Meng Chao said, "So, what channels do you usually use to publish your reports?"


    "In order to maintain the spirit of fairness, neutrality, uprightness, never follow the trend, and pursue the truth and justice to the end, I rarely cooperate with traditional large media groups - even "Light of the Dragon City", the family has a big business and has thousands of people in all aspects. Inextricably linked, when conducting interviews and reports, it is always inconvenient."


    Ai Lei said, "On the Internet, I have a multi-platform news studio called ''Wind Catcher'', which specializes in reporting the cutting-edge information in the circle of superhumans in Dragon City, and analyzes the latest first-hand practice in the field of cultivation. News, expose all kinds of injustice and undisclosed insider, of course, will also carry out sharp comments and incisive analysis.


    "My studio is called ''Wind Catcher''. It ranks among the best in terms of users and traffic among the news media on multiple platforms. It has created many breaking news and accumulated millions of fans. Everyone believes that I can dig out the truth that the big media can''t dig out, or that they don''t want to, dare, or can''t disclose.


    "And I am also full of the trust and expectations of millions of supporters, so I can summon the courage to fight those behemoths to the end!"


    Meng Chao ignored this string of self-bragging behind.


    He searched the memory bank for the name "Windcatcher".


    It''s so strange, it stands to reason that it has been a whole year since he left Longcheng.


    Even when I was in Longcheng, I had to practice again, participate in the activities of the Martial God Temple, the Remnant Star Club, and the Blue Homeland, and I had to control the strategic direction of the Chaoxing Group. I had to go to the Relic Research Institute to explore the mysteries of the ancient ruins. To help the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau to fight little monsters or something, I was so busy hitting the back of my head that I wish I had forty-eight hours a day.


    There is definitely no time and energy to pay attention to this so-called "news studio".


    But why did the name "Wind Catcher" sound so familiar, so familiar that it tickled the roots of his teeth?


    Suddenly, Meng Chao remembered!


    His pupils suddenly shrank into two needles, staring straight at Elle.


    "So you are the ''Wind Catcher''?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "I remember, did your We-Media account write an article called "A Nightmare Thrill", about Meng Chao and Lu Siya in the depths of the monster-infested jungle, because of the strange poison in their bodies, Going crazy, losing control of your mind, unable to be yourself, out of control?"


    "Yes, it turns out that senior has also read the press release I wrote. Is senior also a reader of ''Wind Catcher''?"


    Ellie was surprised and delighted.


    "The Nightmare" is indeed her famous work.


    "��Seen."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, "Including the sequel you wrote, Meng Chao and Lu Siya, because of their different backgrounds and ideas, were obstructed by the Lu family, and a fierce conflict broke out between the two. Meng Chao formed a new love, and Lu Siya got drunk late at night. I''ve seen all those stories."


    "Oh, it turns out that the senior is really my loyal reader!"


    Ailey was very excited, "Then you must have read the final report of the series "A Nightmare Terror" - after Meng Chao''s unfortunate death, Lu Siya suddenly realized how deep her feelings for Meng Chao were, and she was determined to inherit it. Meng Chao''s last wish is to never marry for the rest of his life, to replace Meng Chao as the ''Bride of Dragon City'' and fight for Dragon City forever?"


    "��"


    Meng Chao said, "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t had time to read this."


    "Then you must go and see."


    Alley said, "It''s not that I put gold on my face, I really put all my heart and soul into writing this press release, which can be regarded as the perfect ending for the series "The Nightmare". "


    "Okay, I will definitely read the masterpiece when I have time."


    Meng Chao said, "However, I have a question, can these things you write really be called ''press releases''?"


    "Of course!"


    Alley said, "I understand what seniors mean. We media, like we do, often use more bold and lively styles when writing news releases, and they don''t look so serious.


    "But it only takes into account the acceptance of the reader group, it does not mean that the authenticity of our news will be discounted!"


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao looked at her, "So, Terror in the Night is all about the truth. When Meng Chao and Lu Siya were rolling around in the inaccessible monster jungle, you hid in the grass beside them?"


    "This, regarding our sources, this is a commercial secret, and we are also responsible for the safety of the whistleblowers, and it is impossible to reveal their identities."


    Alley said, "I can only guarantee with my personality, credibility and professional ethics as a media person. Every word I write is well-founded and represents truth and justice.


    "If I make it up, look at Meng Chao and Lu Siya, as well as the Canxing Club and the Chaoxing Group, why don''t they come to the ''Wind Catcher'' to file a lawsuit and sue me for violating their right of reputation?"

 Chapter 1473： catch the wind

    Alley''s eyes were open, her expression was firm, her tone was sonorous and powerful, and her chest was high.


    If Meng Chao was not the party involved, she would almost have believed her nonsense based on her acting.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose lightly, too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman who had no character, reputation or professional ethics.


    He carefully retrieved information related to "Wind Catcher" in his memory bank.


    Thanks to the article "Terror in the Night", Meng Chao really understood the situation of this self-media.


    If tidbits count as news.


    That Elle is really a very dedicated "journalist".


    Her reporting style, as the name "Wind Catcher" is known, has always been known for chasing the wind, adding fuel to the wind, sensational, and no lower limit.


    The content of the reports is often dominated by various unknown "truths, secret histories, and inside stories" in the circle of extraordinary people.


    Especially in the crotch of the supernatural being, the gossip that goes on and on.


    The feelings of the senior powerhouses have changed, the scandal of the rising star, the stories that superheroes and seventy-two confidantes have to tell, and so on, every time they can see the parties, their lungs will explode.


    The problem is that many users still eat this set.


    The more you speak, the more you can attract attention and traffic, and make yourself and the platform a lot of money, so as to get the platform''s connivance and protection.


    On the other hand, the transcendents rely on their own identity, and it is impossible for them to really be entangled with the smelly fish and shrimps like "Wind Catchers".


    For example, let Meng Chao and Lu Siya sue the "Wind Catcher" because of the article "Terror in the Night" to rob them of their reputation?


    This kind of **** lawsuit is protracted on the one hand, and on the other hand, the facts are not clear at all.


    Even in the end, it''s really clear, what''s the use of letting the "Wind Catcher" apologize in public?


    People''s traffic has skyrocketed tenfold because of this lawsuit. Meng Chao''s side is still full of yellow mud on his crotch, how can he wash it clean!


    Having said that, now is the era of eyeball economy, all kinds of self-media are overwhelming, and there are countless so-called "journalists" who specialize in the next three ways. No matter how exaggerated the story is, you don''t need to blink your eyelids, and you can make up a story in minutes. Hundred and eighty articles without duplicates.


    It is a commonplace to say that Meng Chao and Lu Siya have **** , including the word "Super" in Meng Chao''s name, all to commemorate Lei Zongchao - what the **** is this called!


    Under such fierce competition, Ailei''s "Wind Catcher" can still fight a **** path in the stinky puddle of gossip news, which left a deep impression on Meng Chao.


    I have to admit, this girl is also talented.


    Millions of fans, on earth, are certainly not enough to watch.


    But don''t forget, there are only tens of millions of people in Longcheng.


    Equivalent to 10% of the citizens, they are Allie''s readers.


    Even if the data is filled with water, judging from the number and content of comments under Meng Chao''s series of reports on "Wind Catcher", the influence of this **** among ordinary citizens who are keen on gossip is quite amazing. In jargon, it is "User activity is extremely high and stickiness is extremely strong."


    Moreover, Meng Chao believes that in order to operate such a sloppy "news studio", Ailey can have no character, credibility and integrity.


    But she must have a lot of inside information and channels to get inside information.


    Among the three religions and nine streams, there must be many friends and informants.


    If Meng Chao is not ready to disclose his identity for the time being, he will ask any forces for help.


    Such a role seems to have her usefulness?


    "I remember, didn''t you mainly focus on emotional information? You did a pretty good job, didn''t you?"


    At this point, Meng Chao''s eyes returned to Ai Lei, "How do you change your style and run outside the Monster Mountains to discover the shady secrets of the Universal Group?"


    "Senior doesn''t know?"


    Ai Lei was a little surprised, her eyes flashed, "Senior seems to have no reason not to know, and now the major platforms of Longcheng do not allow discussions involving extraordinary people, especially the emotional topics of senior powerhouses!"


    Meng Chao knew that Elei''s sense of smell was very keen.


    There must be some kind of flaw in it.


    But he couldn''t care less and could only continue to ask: "Why?"


    "Because most girls want to marry an extraordinary person, even if they don''t have a title, as long as they can get the favor of an extraordinary person, they really can''t find an extraordinary person, so everyone would rather not get married and spend the time and I put my energy into self-cultivation, so that ordinary people can''t find a wife, and they are lethargic and complaining all day long."


    Ai Lei said, "In this case, if we continue to report how wonderful the love life of the superhuman is, how wonderful the love life of the superhuman is, how Yingying Yanyan is around us, and constantly stimulate ordinary people, do you think it is appropriate?


    "Under pressure, the major platforms have blocked the flow of emotional topics of extraordinary people. I have no choice but to start anew."


    "I see."


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "But, is it too dangerous for you to dig deeper into the shady secrets of the Huanyu Group?"


    "It''s not dangerous, how do you make money?"


    Ailei said, "It''s boring to make small troubles. If you want to do it, you can make a big crocodile like the Universal Group. If I really do this vote, it will become famous overnight, financial freedom, and you can retire!"


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, and asked again: "With such an iron head, are you really not afraid of death?"


    This time, Ai Lei gave a different answer from "truth and justice": "I''m afraid, I''m definitely afraid, but if I don''t get killed by the Universal Group, I have to die in poverty.


    "It''s better to be killed than to be poor.


    "After all, being poor and dying is a lifetime thing, and dying is an instant thing!"


    "Are you so short of money?"


    Meng Chao doubted, "I remember that your ''Wind Catcher'' made a lot of money. In the first two years, he should have made a lot of money, right?"


    "Senior is not a person in our circle. I don''t know how fierce our competition is and how hard it is to make money."


    Ai Lei sighed bitterly, "We are in this business to make money at a loss, most of the income, before it heats up in his arms, we have to use it to buy traffic, if we don''t buy traffic for three days, all users will run away, let you write. Flowers, what is written, the dog will not read!


    "In addition, I am different from my peers. I have character, reputation and professional ethics. Even if it is the most common gossip news, my peers are purely behind closed doors and talk nonsense. All kinds of clues and details, and strive to write good articles that are reasonable, flesh-and-blood, shocking and other organs!


    "As the so-called ''the devil is in the details'', the details are all polished with real gold and silver!


    "More than half a year ago, in order to take ''Wind Catcher'' to a higher level, let the number of fans exceed 10 million, and become a real head, I almost broke the bank, and obtained a batch of very exciting inside information with absolutely guaranteed authenticity.


    "I was about to break out a few shocking stories, and there was amazing news. The major platforms joined forces to lock up the emotional topic of the superhuman. This batch of inside information of mine is all in my hand, and it is not worth a penny. .


    "Up to now, I still owe a lot of debt. If I don''t give it a try, how can the salted fish turn over?"


    "Then you really deserve it!"


    Meng Chao sighed and said again, "I really want to believe what you said, but there is another key here that I can''t figure out.


    "The director Wang of the Huanyu Group just said that Shen Yulin, the general manager of the Hongxigou project dispatched by the Huanyu Group, accepted your exclusive interview?"


    "Yes."


    Ailei nodded and pointed to Meng Chao''s palm, "In this memory chip, there is also a recording of my interview. If you don''t believe me, you can listen to it. Is it Shen Yulin''s voice?"


    "I believe."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I just don''t understand that the Universal Group should have a very complete interview system. At the level of Shen Yulin, no matter which media is interviewed, the background of the other party will be investigated in advance, and even the content of the interview, It will also communicate in advance to ensure that it conforms to the caliber of the Universal Group.


    "Light of the Dragon City is an established and large-scale media group.


    "With the Universal Group, there must be close cooperation.


    "Each other''s brains, maybe they often eat and drink at the same table.


    "With a fake press card, how could you pretend to be someone from "Light of the Dragon City" and approach Shen Yulin?"


    Ellie was silent.


    Eyeballs rolled round and round.


    "You are a smart person, you should be able to figure out the current situation."


    Meng Chao said, "Even if you are not afraid of death, you are only afraid of being poor, and Huanyu Group is a big company that abides by the law, and it is impossible to do something that would be a waste of life.


    "But just because of your fake "Dragon City Light" reporter, the legal department of the Universal Group and the "Dragon City Light" legal department have joined forces to drive you out within the industry, which is better than killing a bedbug. easier."


    Ellie''s face paled.


    Meng Chao''s words obviously hit her seven inches.


    Her expression was even uglier than the free fall from the 100-meter cliff just now.


    "Yes, the whistleblower."


    Ai Lei closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, "It was the whistleblower who helped me win the opportunity to interview Shen Yulin. According to the whistleblower, I don''t have to worry about anything, I just need to test Shen Yulin."


    "So, this whistleblower is the key!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were instantly sharp as electricity.


    He asked Ellie a few more questions.


    Gradually, the timeline of several events that happened on this rainy night was gradually clarified.


    First, Alley pretended to be a reporter from "Light of the Dragon City" to interview Shen Yulin.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Yulin to contact his superiors in the Blood Alliance.


    Then, he appeared unexpectedly, interfering with the actions of the Blood Alliance, resulting in the exposure of Shen Yulin''s identity.


    The Blood Alliance had to start a backup plan.


    Of course, it is also possible that the Blood Alliance was going to blow up the spar warehouse from the very beginning, just hiding the abandoned son of Shen Yulin.


    In any case, Ailei''s interview must have touched a certain sensitive nerve of Shen Yulin.


    Even if it is not the direct reason for the blood alliance to take the risk.


    At least, it is the fuse and catalyst! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1474： Money not life

    Chapter 1474: Money or Death


    "Who is the whistleblower?"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Since the whistleblower is familiar with the inside story of the Hongxigou project, and is so powerful, Ai Lei, who pretends to be a reporter of "Light of the Dragon City", can come to Shen Yulin and conduct an exclusive interview with seriousness.


    He must be an insider of the Huanyu Group, or even a stalwart of the Shen family.


    As for the purpose of him asking Ai Lei to investigate the Hongxigou project, it is not hard to guess.


    Meng Chao estimated that the whistleblower coveted the "fat meat" of the Hongxigou project, was jealous of Shen Yulin''s bad luck, and knew some things about Shen Yulin''s illegal and secret delivery of spar to the big boss of the Shen family.


    Therefore, I want to take advantage of this scandal to bring Shen Yulin down.


    But the whistleblower never thought that, first, there is a huge discrepancy between the actual reserves and the expected reserves of the Hongxigou project. It is not "fat" at all, but a hot potato studded with barbs.


    Second, not only did Shen Yulin hide from other shareholders and the Transcendent Tower, illegally and secretly delivered spar to the Shen family, but he was also daring and provided a lot of training resources to the Blood Alliance!


    As Shen Yulin said, if the mining groups and private mining teams in Longcheng, large and small, declare every spar excavated to the Transcendent Tower in a proper manner, pay the full resource tax, and get the Transcendent Tower''s Only after review and approval can it be used for cultivation, then the sun must come out from the west!


    Declare a batch, hide a batch, and send a batch to the black market for circulation. This kind of thing is considered an unspoken rule within the industry as long as it is not excessively done. The rectification must be rectified, but as long as it does not hit the muzzle of the gun, the problem is not It is not as big as imagined, and Shen Yulin has no need to take risks.


    But now, Shen Yulin not only has a ghost in his heart, he is a ghost himself, a ghost from the Blood Alliance!


    In this way, not only will the blood alliance be forced, but only the most drastic means can be used to clean up their hands.


    Alley and the whistleblower also put themselves in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The Blood Alliance will definitely do everything possible to find out their identities, find them, torture and silence them.


    In other words, if Meng Chao can find the whistleblower earlier than the Blood Alliance, it is possible to wait for the rabbit and grab the Blood Alliance''s tail again!


    "Who is the whistleblower?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Ai Lei.


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know the whistleblower at all."


    Ai Lei also smelled a dangerous breath from Meng Chao''s expression, and she quickly shook her head.


    "You don''t know the whistleblower, so the other party dares to hand over such an important matter of investigating the Universal Group to you?"


    Meng Chao smiled, but not smiling.


    "This, I think it must be my professional quality and professional ethics, which is well-known in the industry, right?"


    Ailei thought for a while, and said, "If you ask a large media group like "Light of the Dragon City" to investigate this kind of thing, their insiders must have inextricable connections with the Universal Group, and it''s easy to startle the snakes. .


    "Smaller media groups, or single-handed households like me, often don''t have the ability and courage to investigate.


    "Only me, facing a behemoth like the Universal Group, still has the determination to uphold the truth and justice to the end.


    "Probably so, the person who broke the news found me."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    By reading the micro-expressions, it was found that Ellie was not lying.


    Think about it carefully, if the whistleblower just wants to fight for power and profit, instead of trying to lift the lid and make the unspoken rules in the spar mining circle completely public.


    Looking for a self-media person like Ai Lei who has a certain ability and flow, can stimulate Shen Yulin''s nerves, but will not make the matter completely big, or even if Ai Lei wants to make a big fuss, the other party has a hundred ways to put out the fire. the best choice.


    "How did the whistleblower find you?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "Through a friend, well, not really a friend, we didn''t know that well."


    Alley said, "It was through a broker. The whistleblower didn''t show up throughout the whole process. It was through this broker that information and requests were passed on."


    "Then you should know the broker."


    Meng Chao said, "Tell me, his name."


    "I can''t say that."


    Ai Lei said with a bitter face, "There are rules and regulations, in our business, we often rely on these informants and brokers to provide information, win business, and inquire about intelligence, and their identities are often very sensitive.


    "Selling out informants and brokers is tantamount to ruining my own job. Today I dare to say the name of this broker. Tomorrow, when I am in the circle, I will completely stink the streets. No one will give me any more news, no one will. Help me get in touch with the Bandan business, and I won''t be able to get along at all!"


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the seriousness of this problem."


    Meng Chao said, "Don''t you think that the explosion of the spar warehouse was really an accident?


    "Today, these people dare to cause a big explosion in the spar warehouse, and they also involve orcs. Guess, tomorrow they dare to kill you, the broker and the whistleblower without blinking an eye?


    "You are already dying, and you are still pondering whether you can survive in the industry?"


    "I know, I know, but, but..."


    Ai Lei frowned, scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks. After struggling for a while, she looked at Meng Chao''s face and said cautiously, "I''m not saying that, I''m really not afraid of death. If senior wants to know, I''m not either, and I can''t tell the broker. name.


    "It''s just that I hope senior understands that betrayal of a broker is really, really, really goes against my professionalism and tarnishes my professional ethics. So, senior can, can..."


    "Can what?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    "Can you give me a little more money?"


    Alley rubbed her fingers and made a "add money" gesture.


    "..."


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    He had never seen a woman so desperate for money.


    "I know that seniors must be difficult to understand, and even look down on people like me."


    Ai Lei pretended to be pitiful again, "After all, senior''s strength is unparalleled, and the resources you get back are astronomical when you shoot casually. I''m afraid I have never worried about money in my life. The superstar, the difficulty of rising to fight the common people?


    "Look, I have been injured by a ''Mindless Spider'' bitten, the toxin penetrated deep into the bone marrow, and there is no cure at all. Until now, whenever the rain is continuous, the spiritual veins will ache, not only can I not cultivate to a higher realm , and injecting genetic medicine every day to ensure that the extremely weak extraordinary power will not be completely annihilated.


    "Now the prices of various spar resources are changing day by day and rising rapidly.


    "Without money, life is better than death.


    "Also, also, I can''t just think about myself, but also my broker friend. I have to spend a lot of money on him to calm his anger and pry his mouth open, right?"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly.


    "Of course, I believe that there are 10,000 ways for seniors to pry open the mouth of my broker friend without spending money, but there is one thing, I don''t know if seniors have considered it."


    Ai Lei said, "The explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project is something that cannot be concealed no matter what, I am afraid that the relevant news has already spread throughout Longcheng.


    "As a broker, of course, he is the most well-informed local snake.


    "What do you think, my broker friend, heard that on the day I came to investigate the Hongxigou project, there was an ''inexplicable'' explosion in the spar warehouse here. Will he still show up stupidly?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Ellie is right.


    If he was the broker, he would have smelled the danger as soon as he received the news. Guessing that the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project exploded, it could never be as simple as an "accident".


    "Myself" was inadvertently involved in an extremely dangerous whirlpool. It was a routine operation to find a place to hide for ten days and a half months to see the limelight.


    Any broker who does not understand this truth will not survive today.


    "Please believe me, senior, I really don''t know where this broker friend is hiding now. I estimate that he must have cut off all contact with the outside world - at least with my big trouble."


    Ailei said, "It''s not difficult to find him, just spend money on it, as long as the money is in place, there will always be people who know where he is hiding.


    "It''s the easiest way.


    "I think it is also the most acceptable method for seniors.


    "After all, when you have cultivated to the realm of seniors, you must regard money as dung. In your eyes, the problem of money is not a problem at all, right?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao had a toothache.


    Ailey was right. Generally speaking, for a god-level expert, problems that can be solved with money are not problems at all.


    In other words, without money, it is impossible to cultivate to the **** realm.


    But Meng Chao''s situation is special.


    For the time being, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    I don''t know, in the circle of extraordinary people in Longcheng, who can be trusted, and who may be a member of the Blood Alliance like Shen Yulin.


    For those people who can be absolutely trusted, such as father, mother, younger sister, etc., he does not want them to be involved in this extremely dangerous whirlpool, and even does not want to contact his family for the time being, lest the enemy find out that he is still alive and use The family came to threaten him.


    When he left Chijin City, "Jack" Canus prepared a batch of rare treasures of Turan civilization for him.


    Including the witch doctor''s secret medicine for thousands of years of totem beast materials.


    There are also magic weapons that incorporate spiritual magnets.


    All are valuable treasures.


    The problem is, these treasures are too dazzling.


    Meng Chao couldn''t just find a monster material market and trade these exotic treasures from Turanze.


    That would definitely arouse the vigilance of the Blood Alliance.


    "Hey?"


    His expression made Alley stunned for a while, before she asked incredulously, "Senior, you, are you... have no money?"

 Chapter 1475： Look, Dragon City!

    Meng Chao coughed dryly.


    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    But Ellie has fully recovered from the fear of falling off a cliff.


    Maybe she also wants to understand, it is better to fall to death than to die, she has nowhere to go, this mysterious and unpredictable master is her last hope!


    "No, there''s no reason. A top-level powerhouse like senior can make a move casually. How can he be short of money when he can''t get gold and silver?"


    Ai Lei muttered to herself, the light in her pupils getting brighter and brighter, "However, thinking about it carefully, the appearance of the senior is indeed quite strange - it stands to reason that behind the strength of the senior, there must be a wealthy man standing behind it. A large organization, with thousands of troops under its command, is always ready to serve the seniors. How could the seniors personally take action to deal with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Universal Group?


    "Could it be that seniors have encountered any difficulties?"


    This woman''s sense of smell is really sharp.


    The more she analyzed, the more excited she became, as if she made up her mind and slammed her fist, "It doesn''t matter, senior, no matter what difficulties you encounter, Ailey can help you solve your problems and help you out!"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly: "I need you to ''solve worries''?"


    "In terms of combat power, of course, I can''t even compare to a little finger of my predecessors."


    Ailei smiled and said, "However, if senior wants to find someone, inquire about news, release some kind of rumor, contact major institutions, but if he doesn''t want to show his face, these are all within the scope of my business, and I promise to help senior. Well done!"


    Meng Chao pondered.


    If he doesn''t want to reveal his identity for a while.


    All the channels of the past are no longer available.


    Although this Ailey''s professional ethics is questionable.


    However, in a short period of time, a more suitable candidate could not be found.


    Besides, Elle has already been involved in the whirlpool, and the blood alliance will find her head sooner or later.


    It is impossible for Meng Chao to watch the blood alliance kill innocents one after another.


    You can even use Ai Lei to fish out new blood alliance members.


    Thinking of this, he said to Ai Lei, "I have a batch of natural treasures, can you help me find a suitable buyer?"


    "Treasures from heaven and earth?"


    Ellie''s eyes lit up, and she thought about it.


    "Some people in the Universal Group and I have had some grudges."


    Meng Chao satisfied her curiosity, "When resolving my grievances, I was seriously injured and was knocked off a cliff by the other party. Fortunately, I didn''t die, but instead fell into a paradise filled with spiritual energy.


    "I got a blessing in disguise. I have been in retreat for a long time in the Heavenly Paradise, and I just got out of it. The news is not very well-informed, and I don''t know anything about the recent changes in Longcheng. I really need a guide.


    "And the batch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures I brought out from the Heavenly Paradise has a very special shape, and it is easy for people to follow the clues and trace them to me.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to expose it, so as not to arouse the vigilance of the enemy.


    "So, I hope to find a reliable buyer. The price is not the problem. The key is to keep your mouth shut and never reveal the details of the transaction."


    "I see!"


    Ellie''s eyes rolled round and round.


    She used her brain frantically, and has automatically generated an 80-episode series of twists and turns, bizarre and thrilling, involving family love, money, beauty, ethics, betrayal, and revenge.


    Meng Chao is not afraid of her brain supplement.


    Super enterprises such as Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group started with spar mining.


    The entanglement of interests around the competition for the spar veins is extremely complicated.


    Whoever does not have one hundred and eighty enemies is simply embarrassed to say hello to his peers.


    Based on these ambiguous information alone, Alley could neither confirm the authenticity nor associate him with his true identity.


    "have!"


    Sure enough, Elle had no doubts, at least not on the surface.


    She nodded heavily, "I know some very reliable buyers. As long as the goods are genuine, they will never care about the price and the origin of the treasures!"


    "very good."


    Meng Chao stared at Ai Lei, "As long as you have money, you can find that broker friend, and through him, find the whistleblower?"


    "I promise!"


    Alley nodded again, "As long as I have money, there is nothing I can''t do Alley!"


    "Want me to take your word for it��"


    Meng Chao said, "Just help us find a way first, use a fake name and a fake identity, and return to Longcheng!"


    The two wandered around the mining area until dawn.


    I have never heard of more accidents other than the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project.


    Meng Chao also couldn''t find any suspicious guy.


    It seems that the Blood Alliance has achieved the staged tactical goal and once again dormant into the darkness.


    Indeed, the explosion of the spar warehouse alone is enough to arouse the worries and hatred of the people of Longcheng.


    In addition to the Hongxigou project, Meng Chao heard people worrying about the threat of orcs in several spar mines.


    There are also people who can''t wait, longing for a new war.


    As the sky became brighter and brighter, the torrential rain that raged all night finally turned into water droplets.


    The raging flood gradually receded, revealing ruins that had been soaked overnight in flash floods and silt.


    The order in the mining area has not been restored, and there are chaotic crowds everywhere.


    Many survivors were so frightened that they temporarily lost the ability to move or even speak.


    There are also many people washed up by the floods and lacking anything to prove their identity.


    Under such circumstances, Meng Chao and Ai Lei easily obtained dozens of work badges and identification cards, as well as seven or eight sets of various types of work clothes similar to theirs.


    Out of work needs, Alley is a master of disguise herself.


    But Meng Chao''s face-changing skills made her even more stunned and exclaimed that it was incredible.


    Longcheng''s identity recognition system is very rough. So far, there is no set of identity database connected to the whole city.


    On the one hand, because the spiritual magnetic environment of Longcheng is very complex, the wireless network is often disturbed by the psionic storm, and the wired and optical cables are often broken due to monsters gnawing.


    Although human beings claim to have won the monster war, those gigantic doomsday beasts that destroy the world are indeed suppressed by human will, war knives, steel guns, iron fists, crawlers and train cannons.


    But the extremely small, highly reproductive insect-like monsters and rodent-like monsters are another matter.


    Things like mutated cockroaches and spiritualized mice, even if the Chilong Army and all the extraordinary people are launched, and how many times the city is cleaned up, they will be inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    On the other hand, the main enemies of mankind in the past were either zombies or monsters.


    Whether zombies or monsters, their appearance is very different from that of normal people. It can be seen at a glance without the need for an identification system.


    Therefore, with the help of dozens of badges and identification cards found in the ruins, Meng Chao and Ai Lei, who have changed their faces, will be able to keep a low profile in Longcheng for a long time.


    At around ten in the morning, the airspace above the mining area became calm, meeting the requirements for restarting the route.


    Dozens of armored airships, loaded with wounded, set sail one after another.


    Although each spar mine has its own medical room.


    After all, just to prepare for common diseases and common accidents in mines, the number of medical equipment and medical staff is quite limited, unable to accommodate thousands of injuries caused by floods and heavy rains.


    Therefore, the first time the route was restarted, all spar mines suspended the task of delivering resources to Longcheng, concentrated all the armored airships, and sent the injured back to the rear.


    Meng Chao and Ai Lei are also among them.


    As soon as the armored airship started, Meng Chao felt the rapid technological development of Longcheng in the past year.


    Compared with the armored airship he saw in Dragon City a few years ago.


    These post-Monster Wars, upgraded armored airships have smaller airbags, larger pods, lighter frames and more agile, streamlined, flying fish-like shapes.


    In the case of the same amount of inflation, Meng Chao estimates that the carrying capacity of the new armored airship can reach at least 150% of the past.


    As for the weak vibrations coming from the bottom of the deck, Meng Chao could also sense that the sixteen spar engines located on the sides and rear of the armored airship were running strongly and stably, and the spar reaction efficiency was greatly improved compared to the past.


    The most intuitive effect of this improvement is that the climbing speed of the new armored airship is almost twice as fast as in the past.


    The once insurmountable moat��the monster mountain range that pierced into the sky like a jungle of swords and halberds, was now conquered by humans one step at a time.


    Soon, the mountain peaks that were once shrouded in mist and unattainable, passed under the feet of human beings.


    And the progress of Longcheng is not only reflected in the cold machinery.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The huge pod was crowded with injured patients. All the injured patients were covered with ointment made from spar powder and monster materials. From the refreshing medicinal scent, Meng Chao could smell several kinds of genes that were quite precious in the past. The smell of medicine.


    It seems that the genetic medicine that was once only available to the extraordinary has now entered thousands of households, and even grassroots miners are eligible to enjoy it.


    In addition, in the corner of the pod, there are also four quite advanced medical cabins.


    Meng Chao had only seen similar facilities in the intensive care ward of a large general hospital, but now, it has been deployed in a mobile medical station.


    "It appears that our efforts have not been in vain.


    "Although the threat of doomsday has not been lifted, today''s Dragon City is a hundred times stronger than what I have seen in any nightmare!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    At this moment, several golden rays of sunlight penetrated through the porthole and reflected into the pod, causing a commotion.


    Many survivors with minor injuries struggled to sit up one after another, clinging to the porthole, and despite the fierce sunlight dazzling their eyes, they all kept their eyes fixed, overlooking the magnificent scene below, and then exclaimed with mixed feelings:


    "Look, Dragon City!


    "We''re going home!"


    End of Turan

 ~： The End of the Turan Chapter

    The end of the Turan chapter, sprinkle flowers to celebrate!


    In the chapter about the Turan orcs, Lao Niu tried to describe the consequences of the infinite expansion of individual force on the entire civilization.


    And this problem is what Longcheng people will face and solve next.


    After all, after crossing into a world with extraordinary power, where will the future of Longcheng go?


    In the next chapter, please create it together with Lao Niu!


    In addition, talk about the planning of the Earthlings.


    At this point, the story of the Earthlings is more than halfway through, and there are two to three more to come, more exciting battles and incredible puzzles.


    What is the true face of "Chaos" and "Holy Light", is the nightmare of Meng Chao and "Jack" Canus a fantasy or a reality, and what is the truth of Dragon City crossing?


    It is not to be missed. Dear brothers and sisters, please support Lao Niu together!

 Chapter 1476： brand new dragon city

    go home!


    For some reason, when he heard this word, Meng Chao''s heart beat fiercely - even in the face of the most vicious doomsday beasts, or the unfathomable egg of chaos, his heart did not beat so fast.


    Looking at the wounded around him, a relieved smile appeared on his face lit by the sun, Meng Chao also seemed to be infected by their emotions, and the corners of his mouth curved up involuntarily.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed his excitement, and squeezed in front of the viewing porthole that bulged out like a goldfish''s eyes, overlooking the magnificent earth below.


    After the rainstorm, the sky was blue, and there was not a single cloud that could obstruct his vision.


    His vision was suddenly submerged by a golden ocean.


    "This is"


    Meng Chao was shocked.


    He had never seen such a beautiful city.


    In Meng Chao''s memory, the main theme of Longcheng has always been gray, clumsy, crowded, messy, blood-stained ruins.


    There are reinforced concrete bunkers and barricades everywhere, the sound of guns and roars of humans and monsters fighting, smoke, flames and even mushroom clouds everywhere.


    In order to defend against monsters, except for the extraordinary tower, there are few high-rise buildings that go straight up and down in Longcheng.


    The vast majority of buildings are constructed in the shape of terraces and pyramids, with a small top and a large bottom.


    Even if it is hit by the doomsday beast, it will not collapse easily.


    In the same way, the relatively fragile glass curtain wall or something, you don''t even have to think about it.


    Even the windows and entry and exit passages are often very small, and inside the thickened walls, there are also interlayers and steel plates to ensure that when entering a combat state, the steel plates can completely cover the windows, and the ordinary residential buildings can be completely covered. All become airtight battle fortresses.


    This silly, thick and black architectural style has ensured that human civilization will stand firm in the decades-long **** battle with monster civilization.


    But there must be a lot of unreasonable and anti-human places in life and residence.


    With the end of the monster war, mankind''s yearning for a better life suddenly burst out.


    In front of the new Dragon City, there are a large number of tall buildings with elegant, light, slender and even bizarre shapes.


    And these high-rise buildings, without exception, are designed with steel frame structure and glass curtain wall. The windows can be as big as they are, to ensure that the sun can shine on every corner of the building and directly into the heart of human beings.


    Even the old buildings that cannot be demolished have enlarged windows and door openings and installed various humanized facilities.


    It is really impossible to transform, just on the facade of the building, the graffiti is thick and colorful. At first glance, the colors are colorful and the flowers are clustered, which makes people feel extremely happy.


    This situation made Meng Chao feel relieved.


    At a glance, you can see that even if the undercurrent is still surging, the main theme of today''s Longcheng is still positive and full of light.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for people to spend their minds on beautifying their homes.


    At the same time, Meng Chao also saw the landmark building standing in the center of the city - the Transcendent Tower.


    The Transcendent Tower in the past was a unique existence that stood out from the crowd.


    Now, around the Transcendent Tower, there are more high-rise buildings like stars holding the moon, forming a brand-new central business district. No, it should be the central training district.


    According to the distance from the Transcendent Tower to the edge of the steel jungle, Meng Chao roughly calculated the main urban area of ??Longcheng, which has expanded by at least 30% in the past year.


    Because there is no need to worry about the intrusion of monsters.


    The speed with which human beings build their homes can almost be described as "crazy".


    The continuous increase in the size of the main urban area means that ordinary citizens have the opportunity to enjoy a larger living area.


    There is no longer a need for a family of a few or even a dozen members to curl up in dark, narrow, dilapidated old communities or even slums as in the past.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and poured his spiritual energy into the space between the retina and the lens, and the cone cells instantly became crystal clear.


    He pushed his extraordinary vision to the limit, looking northwest of the main city.


    It could be vaguely seen that in the Nutao Mountains area far from the main city, a satellite city with high-rise buildings and row upon row had been built.


    The Battle of the Nuts Mountains was the first battle that Meng Chao officially participated in.


    It was there that he got acquainted with Lu Siya, and received the double baptism of the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone, which laid the foundation for the hurricane to advance.


    It seems that a few years have passed, and the strategic purpose of launching the "Battle of the Furious Waves" has been fully realized.


    The wild land where monsters were rampant in the past has really been built into a brand-new development zone by human beings.


    As for the west side, the ultimate lair of the monster civilization, the area of ??the misty hidden area.


    Humans have occupied the place for a short period of time, and the jungle is the most unsuitable place for civilization to colonize. For the time being, Meng Chao has not seen the rolling city skyline.


    But he saw hundreds of tiny black dots.


    It should be hundreds of armored airships, gathered in the sky above the misty and hidden area.


    It seems that the development of the Hidden Misty Realm by human beings is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    As the armored airship they boarded got closer and closer to the city and its height gradually decreased, Meng Chao noticed more interesting details.


    The first is the colorful, gleaming neon lights.


    Almost every building in the city is covered.


    Even in broad daylight, it shone dazzlingly.


    It''s like human beings have a serious rebellious mentality towards the monotonous, bleak, and depressing life of the past few decades, and they want to release all the colors of life when they have the opportunity.


    In addition, there is a huge display screen that occupies the entire glass curtain wall, and various advertisements are played.


    In the past, Dragon City did not have similar super-giant display technology.


    However, because the glass curtain wall and super-giant display screen are too fragile, they are easily damaged by monsters.


    The overly gorgeous sound and light effects will also stimulate the monsters and inspire more violent ferocity.


    Therefore, Longcheng talents rarely use similar facilities.


    Even if it is used, it is often for military purposes, such as broadcasting advertisements of powerful gods to boost morale, or broadcasting the latest information on monster activities, so that all citizens are prepared for prevention and support, and so on.


    But now, according to Meng Chao''s rough statistics, 70% of the advertisements projected on the glass curtain wall are civilian goods.


    Such as psionic-driven smart toilets, so that the sphincter muscles of earth people can enjoy the nourishment of spiritual energy.


    very good.


    This shows that psionic technology has entered thousands of households.


    And human beings are gradually getting rid of their existential threats and begin to meet higher-level needs.


    Also, Meng Chao was very surprised.


    Needless to say, more than half of the advertisements are from nine super companies such as Universal and DynaSky.


    And he also saw advertisements of his own company, Chaoxing Group, on many glass curtain walls.


    For example, the one just now, the sphincter that allows all Earth traversers to step into the extraordinary era, is the product of the Chaoxing Group.


    What kind of compound feed is used in the monster breeding industry, to ensure that the monster eats it, can quickly increase and gain weight, and has a docile personality, never hurt or bite, it is a good helper for the majority of small and medium monster farmers.


    In addition, there were endless traffic lines between the Nutao Mountains, the Hidden Fog and the Longcheng District, and most of the armored airships were of course painted with the logos of the Chilong Army and the nine super-enterprises.


    But Meng Chao also saw several armored airships painted with the Chaoxing Group logo.


    The latest version of the logo was originally researched by him and Lu Siya together.


    Several armored airships painted with their own logos are huge, graceful and powerful.


    In the past, it was absolutely qualified to serve as the flagship of a certain air **** formation.


    Just three or five years ago, even a private car was something Meng Chao couldn''t even think about.


    Unexpectedly, now they have armored airships.


    This is really, extremely luxurious!


    "It seems that during the period of my retreat and cultivation, the Chaoxing Group has developed well!"


    Meng Chao sighed.


    He didn''t think that his attention to the Chaoxing Group would arouse Alley''s suspicion.


    Since the existence of the Survival Committee, the nine corporations have been high above the ground, with aloof status, and few can challenge their authority.


    It is incredible that the Chaoxing Group can rise miraculously and have the strength to compete with the nine major enterprises in just a few years.


    According to Meng Chao''s character, if you don''t tut your tongue, it will be a strange thing.


    "If you go back to the senior, the current leader of the Chaoxing Group is Lu Siya, who was born in the Qingtian Group."


    Ai Lei was not surprised, she said obediently, "This lady Lu has amazing abilities and ambitions, and she has seized the opportunity of the times to help the Chaoxing Group and the Remnant Star Society, the Martial God Temple, the Blue Homeland and the Chilong. The army reached a strategic cooperation agreement and became the spokesperson of these organizations and forces in the business world.


    "At the same time, Meng Chao fell in the fierce battle with the monster''s mastermind, which also made him a **** in the first battle, and received the support of countless ordinary citizens, and the relationship between Lu Siya and Meng Chao is as I described in The Nightmare Horror. Yes, it''s a well-known thing.


    "So, as long as there is room for choice, the general public is willing to try Chaoxing Group''s products and services.


    "Many people believe that only the Chaoxing Group is a company that truly belongs to ordinary citizens, and belongs to the superstars of the residual star and the middle and low-level extraordinary, unlike the super enterprises such as Qingtian and Huanyu, which only belong to the cultivation family and belong to the gods. of the strong."

 Chapter 1477： It turned out to be such Lu Siya?

    Meng Chao heard Elle''s overtones.


    It seems that one year after the end of the monster war, ordinary citizens of Longcheng have a lot of dissatisfaction with the nine super enterprises!


    He held down his curiosity and didn''t ask about Lu Siya and the Chaoxing Group.


    For fear of being caught by this sensitive woman.


    Fortunately, at this time, the armored airship has already carried the wounded and survivors, and slowly landed in the northern suburbs of Longcheng, an airport that has just been built and has not yet been completed.


    The airport is already full of ambulances, which can transport the critically wounded to the comprehensive hospital with complete facilities as soon as possible.


    There are also a large number of field medical vehicles, which form mobile medical stations to deal with survivors with minor injuries who can move on their own.


    The survival committee is very clear that many of the survivors'' communication facilities were washed away by the flood, and the heavy rain overnight disrupted the wireless communication inside and outside the Monster Mountains. Many survivors have not notified their families in Longcheng until now. news.


    Therefore, a mobile communication center was carefully prepared, which was filled with communication terminals for survivors and their families to report safety.


    Meng Chao did not contact his family.


    Instead, she left Ai Lei and launched her browser and search tool.


    Taking a deep breath, he typed the words "Lu Siya" into the search bar.


    He couldn''t wait to know, after a year, what happened to this jungle banshee parasitized by the monster''s brain?


    Without the destruction of monsters, the spiritual magnetic environment has also stabilized, and the Internet speed of Longcheng is much faster than Meng Chao''s impression.


    Gently tapping the keyboard, hundreds of pieces of information about Lu Siya immediately popped up in the browser.


    Meng Chao comprehensively sorted the news according to the popularity and time, and checked the recent situation of Lu Siya.


    The first one is about Lu Siya cutting the ribbon for the just-completed Chaoxing Group Headquarters Building, a skyscraper with a height exceeding 88 floors near the Transcendent Tower.


    At the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Lu Siya publicly announced that it was only with the support of all the citizens that the Chaoxing Group could miraculously develop from a small harvesting team a few years ago to today, able to operate in the central business district near the Transcendent Tower. , the construction of the headquarters building.


    Chaoxing Group will always keep in mind that the source of its own strength, after the headquarters building is officially put into operation, will set aside a full ten floors for training, medical treatment and education. It is open to all citizens for free, and any Longcheng citizen can be here. Experience the most cutting-edge psionic technology, bringing benefits to all mankind.


    The second piece of news is that a few days ago, Lu Siya donated ten new training cabins jointly developed by Chaoxing Group and Chilong Army to a welfare school that had just been completed and was specially designed for orphans who lost their parents in the monster war.


    In the news, Lu Siya, who was holding a chubby little girl in her arms, said that the Chaoxing Group will undertake all the genetic medicines these war orphans need to cultivate before the age of sixteen, to ensure that they and the wealthy family from a cultivation family. Like children, they all enjoy equal rights to awaken extraordinary powers.


    As long as the Chaoxing Group is still standing in Longcheng, this promise will always be valid.


    The third piece of news is that Chaoxing Group supported Canxing''s extraordinary entrepreneurship, and fostered a disabled veteran who became a well-known pig king.


    Meng Chao saw that in the news-related photos, Lu Siya was facing the sky, wearing denim work clothes, leather apron and plastic waterproof boots, standing shoulder to shoulder with the veteran soldier who was full of scars and missing an arm, smiling. Looking at the fat-headed, big-eared, naive, and innocuous sword-and-halberd demon pig raised by the veteran.


    In the next few photos, Lu Siya was also slapped by the mud splashed by the sword halberd demon pig.


    But she didn''t care, instead, she laughed hard at the fat and strong body of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, and the way to become rich for the veterans of the Canxing Star.


    ""


    Meng Chao frowned and kept zooming in on the photo, trying to see every strand of Lu Siya''s hair clearly.


    Compared with the eldest Lu family who came from a wealthy family in the past, no matter how she concealed it, she was somewhat domineering, the Lu Siya in front of her could almost be described as "returning to the basics".


    Watching her roll up her sleeves, mix the monster feed developed by the Chaoxing Group with the Canxing veterans, and feed the sword and halberd demon pig, with her whole-hearted appearance, it is impossible to see that she was born in the largest mining group in Longcheng. Now he is in charge of another "aircraft carrier" that is rushing forward.


    Rather, she is the younger sister of the Canxing veteran, a hard-working, brave, honest and kind peasant girl.


    Although there is no makeup on her face, I don''t know if it is a side effect of monsters mastering the brain and eroding the body. Meng Chao feels that Lu Siya has also gone through the process of washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures just like herself.


    Her skin became smoother and more delicate, and there was a faint crystal clear feeling, which subconsciously gave rise to trust and goodwill. It was impossible to see that she was a strong woman several years older than Meng Chao, who was turning the tide.


    Of course, it is the same as the one Meng Chao witnessed a year ago on Mount Wushen, with long green hair, like a blazing fire, his eyes as deep as a vortex, as if he was going to swallow Meng Chao with his belt bones, even more so. It has nothing to do with it.


    If not in the past.


    Meng Chao almost wondered if there was something wrong with his memory.


    Lu Siya has not been eroded by the monster''s master brain at all, nor has she turned into a jungle banshee?


    But soon, he found a news talk show.


    The content is exactly what Lu Siya told reporters about what happened on Mount Wushen.


    In the video, Lu Siya is all white, her cheeks are sunken, her eyes are a little dull, and a little empty, as if she is still trapped in painful memories, unable to extricate herself.


    According to her, the monster''s main brain is indeed not dead, at least, not dead.


    After all, the traces of fierce fighting on Mount Wushen were something that could not be covered up no matter what.


    With a very keen sense of smell, a god-level expert can scan the traces of the monster''s main brain with just a glance.


    And Meng Chao is the last power to destroy the mastermind of the monster.


    He didn''t hesitate to go to hell, his body spontaneously ignited, and he turned himself into the most fiery and dazzling torch. With the possibility of a resurgence of monster civilization, he fell down the Hu Nu River and perished together.


    As Meng Chao''s closest comrade-in-arms, he is also the person Meng Chao did not hesitate to save with his life.


    Lu Siya must inherit Meng Chao''s legacy and lead the Chaoxing Group and even the entire Dragon City to continue moving towards the future, towards a better tomorrow than today!


    This interview is very hot.


    It can be seen from the heated discussion in the comment section below that many ordinary citizens were sacrificed by Meng Chao, and the touching friendship between Meng Chao and Lu Siya, perhaps there is a deeper emotion beyond the friendship, deeply Shocked and moved.


    Especially at the end of the interview.


    He mentioned the last time he saw Meng Chao.


    From the depths of Lu Siya''s eyes that seemed to have dried up, crystal tears flowed silently again.


    The corners of her mouth, however, seemed to be full of good expectations for tomorrow, trembling and slightly raised.


    The superb acting skills make this half sad, half firm face, deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless citizens.


    It also made countless middle- and low-level extraordinary people from humble families regard Lu Siya, who came from a wealthy family, as "one of their own" for the first time.


    "This woman is too confusing and more difficult to deal with than I thought!"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    It is not surprising that Lu Siya can become the CEO of Chaoxing Group.


    After all, the Chaoxing Group can develop from a small harvesting team at the beginning to today, and it can compete with the nine major enterprises. It is inseparable from the strong support of Lu Siya, and even the big gamble with her life.


    Whether it is to invest a lot of money in the development of red pyroxenite veins.


    In several consecutive mergers and acquisitions of "snake swallowing elephant", it helped Chaoxing Group to open up the relationship between various gods and attracted a large number of orders.


    Regardless of the cost and without the expectation of return, Meng Chao''s long-term projects that seem to be whimsical at the moment are proposed based on "Memories of the Doomsday".


    As long as Meng Chao spoke, Lu Siya never refused.


    So that without knowing it, Lu Siya''s net worth and life were all smashed into the Transcendent Star Group.


    The shares in her name are on a par with Meng Chao and his son, and she was originally one of the big bosses of the Chaoxing Group.


    Now that Meng Chao, the banner of the Chaoxing Group, has fallen.


    It was only natural for Lu Siya to stand up and turn the tide at a critical moment.


    However, Meng Chao did not expect that Lu Siya, who was clearly controlled by the monster mastermind, did not change its business strategy and corporate culture after taking control of Chaoxing Group.


    On the contrary, the purpose of "serving all citizens, especially ordinary citizens" formulated by Meng Chao was carried forward and implemented to the end.


    Originally, Meng Chao thought that when he returned to Longcheng, he would see a female version of the "Doomsday Devil Wolf", a tyrannical, arrogant and aggressive female devil!


    "No, don''t be fooled by her appearance, Lu Siya has been eroded by the monster''s main brain, and the monster''s main brain is very likely to be with the original mother dormant in the depths of Turanze, which is what the Temple of Holy Light said. Chaos Egg is the same thing.


    "The blood of Shen Yulin, a member of the Blood Alliance, reacted violently to the Hope Potion, which was designed to restrain the original mother.


    "This is enough to show that the Blood Alliance and the Egg of Chaos are also inextricably linked.


    "What about Lucy?


    "What is the relationship between her and the Blood Alliance, will she be the leader of the Blood Alliance?"


    Meng Chao was in a complicated mood.


    No matter what happened to Lu Siya.


    At least, before she was eroded by the monster''s master brain, the two were indeed close comrades-in-arms and training partners who cooperated closely, saving each other''s lives many times.


    Even when her body was deeply eroded and controlled by the monster''s master brain, her will was still carrying out the fiercest resistance, which gave Meng Chao a chance to escape.


    At that time, as long as Lu Siya''s will was slack in the slightest.


    It was impossible for Meng Chao to drift along the Hunu River to Turanze.


    As early as on Mount Wushen, it was torn to shreds by the monster master brain.


    so now--


    "Wait, Lucy!


    "I will clean up all the evil beings attached to you, whether it is the main brain of the monster or the egg of chaos.


    "Rescue the real you!"

 Chapter 1478： Tailed monkeys and crocodiles

    Meng Chao typed the names of his father and mother into the search bar again.


    Compared to Lu Siya''s well-known in the city, my father and mother are undoubtedly much more low-key.


    Meng Chao only found a few pieces of news about their participation in charity activities.


    Looking at the date, it''s all recent events.


    In the photo, although a few wrinkles have been added to the corners of the eyes of the second old man, the complexion looks good, and there should be no major changes-except for his "fall".


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief.


    I entered the three words "Bai Jiacao" again.


    The reason why I put my little sister at the end.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his sister.


    But he was worried that strange things like "Night Witch" would be found.


    Fortunately, the future has changed and the nightmare has not happened.


    The little sister is still enjoying her college life carefree, and she has shown amazing martial arts talent, gradually emerging.


    Meng Chao speculated that Bai Jiacao in the nightmare was just an ordinary person with no background. Even if he disappeared mysteriously, it would not cause an uproar.


    Coupled with the upheaval in the family, her personality was extreme, and she embarked on the road of witches under the bewitched by those with ulterior motives.


    But now Bai Jiacao has his own amulet, and the goal is too big. If the blood alliance wants to move her, it must weigh the pros and cons.


    Of course, Meng Chao will not place his family''s safety on the mercy of the enemy.


    Even in order for the little sister to stay carefree in the bright sunshine forever, he will do whatever it takes to pull out the thorn of the Blood Alliance!


    Just thinking about it, a news pop-up window popped up in the lower right corner of the browser.


    What was broadcast was a series of events that happened outside the Monster Mountains last night, such as the torrential rain, floods, and the explosion of the spar warehouse.


    Compared with when the beast swarm hits, it destroys the entire block at every turn, causing tens of thousands of casualties.


    Last night''s heavy rain, floods and the explosion of the spar warehouse caused almost negligible casualties.


    It did not cause too much psychological shadow to the Longcheng people who had been tempered in the war.


    If you want to conquer another world, you will definitely pay casualties, and the people of Longcheng have already made psychological preparations.


    However, due to heavy rains, floods and even the explosion of the spar warehouse, the production dates of the Hongxigou project and several nearby spar mines have been repeatedly delayed. The mining volume after the official production may also be lower than expected. The news, but not stingy, so he dropped a blockbuster bomb on Longcheng''s financial market, causing an uproar.


    Affected by this bad news, the Longcheng Composite Financial Index fell by more than three points in just half an hour after the opening.


    Among them, the spar resource plate can only be described as "blooded rivers, horrible to see".


    So many analysts have used the terrifying word "guillotine" when commenting on today''s plummeting trend.


    And when Meng Chao clicked on the details, he was even more shocked.


    Not because of how much the index fell in a single day.


    Instead, he found that the stock prices of the nine super companies, including the Qingtian Group and the Universal Group, had risen by more than 200%, or even doubled, compared with when he left Longcheng more than a year ago.


    You know, this is not a small and micro enterprise that is small and easy to turn around.


    Rather, it is a behemoth of astonishing size.


    For example, the nine-headed imperial mammoth was already huge.


    In just one year, it was like injecting a super-dose of hormones and stimulants, and even injecting air directly, and it blew up three or five times!


    "Well, how is this possible?


    "Although the victory of the monster war is indeed a big plus.


    "But it is by no means easy to digest and absorb the war dividends perfectly.


    "Even if it really inherits the legacy of monster civilization perfectly, Longcheng civilization still faces problems such as remoteness, lack of resources, limited market capacity, and different customs and customs from other races, and it is difficult to completely open up the external market in the short term. .


    "Because of this restriction, it is not bad that Longcheng does not have an economic crisis.


    "How can financial markets be so hot?


    "The market value of the nine super-company has been blown into the sky, the problem is that these behemoths can''t be floating in the sky all the time.


    "The higher you blow now, the harder you will fall.


    "And this torrential rain, flood, and the big explosion at the Hongxigou project are very likely to be the fuse, a steel needle that is extremely sharp enough to burst bubbles!"


    Meng Chao understood somewhat, what Shen Yulin said, "Dragon City needs war".


    Indeed, many people have already believed that the orcs were the culprits that caused the explosion of the Hongxigou project.


    The radicals of the Universal Group and the Sky Group both issued an impassioned declaration at the first time, declaring that in order to ensure the safety of the human mining area, a special military operation against the orcs must be launched with the momentum of thunder.


    Because the positioning of this special military operation is to "guard the mining area", it only needs to mobilize the company''s armed forces and the extraordinary people of the nine major cultivation families, and there is no need to launch the Red Dragon Army.


    So, you don''t have to get permission from the Survival Committee either.


    Affected by this, while the resource sector has fallen, the military sector has risen against the trend and thrived.


    Countless ordinary investors who hold military stocks are also excited, and they believe that even the doomsday beasts that destroy the world have fallen at the feet of human beings, and the little orcs, the dirty and weak existences like mice, dare to take the initiative. Provocation to human beings is simply suicide!


    "Use the steel torrent of Dragon City to let those **** orcs accept the baptism of human civilization!"


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, the Turan orcs are not even "humans", they are just beasts in human form.


    Meng Chao had a headache.


    Can''t blame these Dragon City citizens for being too fanatical.


    Without such fanaticism and martial spirit, Longcheng would not have survived the decades-long monster war.


    Moreover, if the strength of the Turan orcs is slightly weaker, and there is no ultimate threat of the Holy Light camp behind them.


    Launching a foreign war is not necessarily one of the solutions to internal problems.


    If Meng Chao hadn''t had two vivid nightmares related to the doomsday.


    Perhaps, in order to survive, he will also become one of the most radical militants.


    Having said that, with such public opinion, Meng Chao does not need to worry about the morale problem when Longcheng Civilization needs to expedition to the Land of Holy Light one day.


    Meng Chao also wants to browse more information.


    There was the sound of Elle''s light footsteps behind her.


    Meng Chao closed the browser, got up and left the communication terminal to the more needy survivors.


    "How?"


    He motioned Ellie to slip out of the medical camp and asked as he walked.


    "The ''Tailless Monkey'' really disappeared."


    Ai Lei''s face was helpless, "I changed several sets of contact methods agreed in advance, but none of them were able to successfully contact him. It seems that he was either killed or hid ahead of time."


    "Tailed Monkey" is Ellie''s broker friend.


    That is, to match the mysterious whistleblower who was dormant inside the Universal Group, as well as Alley''s guy.


    It is said that this guy is very well informed, alert and agile like a monkey, and has never been caught by the tail.


    Only then has the flower name "Tailless Monkey".


    "However, there is one very strange thing."


    Ailey added, "I found some other friends, and I talked about the koala monkey, and found that he didn''t disappear last night, but the day before or the day before yesterday, anyway, at least forty-eight hours, no one has seen the koala monkey. already."


    "Forty-eight hours?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    It has only been twelve hours since the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project.


    It has been less than twenty-four hours since Ellie interviewed Shen Yulin.


    Until then, koalas are unlikely to detect danger.


    After all, if the tailless monkey had sensed the danger from the very beginning, there would be absolutely no need for him to introduce such a business to Alley, and by the way send himself into the elusive whirlpool.


    "The explosion of the spar warehouse was completely an accident. It is impossible for the tailless monkey to hide in advance to avoid the limelight."


    Alley said, "So, I suspect that the koala monkey is because of something else, provoking the wrong person, hiding or being taken away.


    "Brokers are a high-risk profession. The more famous they are in this industry, the more people they offend. They are often confused and don''t know how to die!


    "I heard the tailless monkey say that not long ago, because of a business dispute, he unintentionally offended the black market tycoon, the Megatooth crocodile.


    "In fact, it is precisely to raise funds to solve the problem between itself and the giant toothed crocodile that the tailless monkey will take the risk and ask me to investigate the scandal of the Universal Group - as long as the ugly one is really found, there is no need at all. Breaking the news to the major media, giving it directly to some people in the Universal Group, or selling it to the Qingtian Group, can be exchanged for real money and solve our urgent needs.


    "So, it is very likely that the koala monkey was caught by the giant tooth crocodile - even if this black market boss has not caught the koala monkey, he must have some clues."

 Chapter 1479： Victory has a problem of victory

    "Megatooth crocodile?"


    Meng Chao recalled, "This name is very strange!"


    Because of Chaocheng and the Golden Teeth Gang, Meng Chao is quite familiar with the underground order of Longcheng.


    In fact, he and Lu Siya are both important members of the "Chao City Reconstruction Committee", and they are inextricably linked with the major gangs originally located in Chao City.


    He has a deadly friendship with the former lord of the nest city, the powerhouse of the gods, and the boss of the golden tooth.


    But Meng Chao didn''t remember that in the old Longcheng, there was an all-powerful black market tycoon called "Giant-Toothed Crocodile".


    Where is this stinky fish and rotten shrimp coming out?


    Ai Lei told Meng Chao tactfully that his information database should be updated in time - a year after the end of the monster war, the underground world of Longcheng can be described as "the banner of the changing king of the city", which is completely different from the past.


    First of all, with the demolition and reconstruction of Chaocheng, the original smoky and dirty place has changed its old appearance and gradually developed into a popular leisure and entertainment area for ordinary citizens and an incubator for small and micro enterprises.


    The major gangs in the original Chaocheng have also gradually transformed in the direction of enterpriseization, formalization and legalization.


    After all, who were the people who originally lived in Chaocheng?


    They''re all people who can''t get along outside!


    Although there are a handful of vicious outlaws hidden among them, the vast majority of Chaocheng residents are ordinary people with weak strength.


    Even if the supernatural power is awakened, 99% is the situation.


    And the original intention of these people to form a gang is nothing more than to make a living and struggle to survive.


    Now that with the reconstruction of Chaocheng, the problem of eating has been gradually solved, and the Chaocheng gang has also lacked the spirit of continuing to fight bravely and licking blood, and gradually withdrew from the stage of history.


    But just as the cancer in Chaocheng was completely removed, another bigger problem emerged almost overnight with the victory of the monster war.


    That is the placement of a large number of martial arts superhumans.


    More than half, or even two-thirds, of the extraordinary people in Longcheng belong to the martial arts system, not the scientific research system.


    After all, the vast majority of people awakened their extraordinary power at the moment of life and death in the **** battle with monsters, not when they stayed up late to change their papers and plans.


    Ultra-killing flow, extreme flow, gun fighting flow, armor flow, these typical martial artist professions need not be mentioned.


    There are also occupations such as mechanic, beastmaster, and heroic envoy. There are various and strange, but they are inseparable from the original, all of which use force to fight monsters.


    During the monster war, in the wilderness around Longcheng, there were overwhelming beasts everywhere.


    These martial arts superhumans can vent their strength at any time, and pursue the pleasure of cutting the blade into the bones of the monster precisely, cutting the blood vessels and nerves of the monster; enjoying the glory of cheering and surrounded by flowers; using rare monster materials to exchange Come to the interests of real money; and get the sense of accomplishment to protect the homeland and defend the civilization.


    Such pleasure, honor, benefit and sense of achievement have prompted the vast majority of martial arts superhumans to turn their attention to the wilderness, to vicious monsters, and to be proud of their death in battle. The home is in chaos.


    ����This is also the reason why the Chaocheng gang has been able to control the underground order for so long, because the real powerhouses are eager to shine in the public eye, and they don''t look down on the so-called "underground world" at all.


    But things changed abruptly with the victory of the Monster War.


    A large number of martial arts superhumans who have been fighting monsters all their lives found that they were no longer useful.


    With the annihilation of the monster mastermind, the monster civilization also collapsed.


    There is no longer an overwhelming tide of beasts, waiting for them to wield their blades and sway their blood.


    There will be no **** beasts or even doomsday beasts, waiting for them to harvest priceless materials and exchange them for cultivation resources that allow them to rush forward.


    No more flowers, cheers and applause - except when giving reports to elementary and middle school students about their heroic deeds.


    The problem is, I have told the same story too many times, and elementary and middle school students have listened to it too many times, and they will always get tired of it.


    Of course, there are still monsters.


    However, most of them were suppressed and domesticated by humans, and identification chips belonging to such and such forces, such and such groups, and such and such companies were implanted, which are sacred and inviolable private property.


    No matter how sharp the swords of martial arts superhumans are, they can''t just go to a company''s farm to fight monsters, right?


    Countless martial arts superhumans returned to Longcheng with a sense of loss.


    Then, they found that they had nothing to do.


    Cultivation is actually a very embarrassing thing.


    Once a person has embarked on the road of martial arts cultivation, especially if he has a small achievement, he once enjoyed the pleasure, benefits and honor brought by the **** storm, the sword, the sword and the shadow.


    It will be difficult for him to return to normal society and engage in "normal" work.


    It is hard to imagine that a martial arts superhuman, who was in the depths of the jungle filled with miasma yesterday, immersed his entire body in the swamp, and even left his excrement in the mud, waiting for three days and three nights. Finally, when a ferocious beast of **** revealed its flaws, it suddenly broke out, the rabbit rose and fell, and between the lightning and the fire, the dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing was inserted into the bone crevice of the back of the beast of hell.


    Today, this martial arts superhuman can sit neatly in the cubicle of the office building, curl up, bow his head, and deal with all kinds of tedious documents and data.


    It is also difficult to imagine that a martial arts superhuman who was still enjoying the cheers of the citizens yesterday, known as a hero, a warrior, the guardian of Dragon City and even the savior, was ready in minutes for the continuation of Dragon City civilization. , and sacrificed his precious life.


    Today, I can accept that when my performance is unsatisfactory and I spend a little longer on the toilet, I will be scolded by my boss as useless, scolded with blood, and I doubt my life and I am a piece of garbage.


    Even more frightening is that as long as there is no new war.


    Such a dull, mediocre life, which is a hundred times more cruel than fighting in the wilderness, will go on forever.


    Compared with the sense of loss and the decline in social status, a more serious and more practical problem is that many martial arts superhumans have no money.


    Yes, in the days when there were monsters to fight, the martial arts superhumans made a lot of money.


    Many people are lucky, behead a **** beast, and the rare materials taken out from the monster''s body may be exchanged for ordinary people''s hard work in Longcheng for half a year or even a year''s income.


    But the martial arts superhumans are used to the life of being drunk at the moment.


    After all, every day you see your best friend, or someone who is dozens of times more powerful than you, your head will be bitten off by a monster, your internal organs will be eaten up, and your marrow will be drained.


    You can''t save half a dime either.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there is still a head on my neck and my head is still breathing, drinking a big bowl, eating meat in large chunks, enjoying life, and exchanging all the money for transaction, pleasure and strength, this is serious.


    If it is said that the extraordinary people from the nine major cultivation families, relying on the support of super enterprises, do not need to worry too much about their livelihood.


    The middle- and low-level extraordinary people who came from a poor family, had no financial management concept, and never thought much about the future, found that the "monster-fighting" skill they depended on for survival turned into a dragon-slaying skill, and could no longer maintain the level of consumption they were accustomed to. , inevitably fell into a daze.


    At first, they weren''t too flustered.


    After all, just the merits and deeds of defeating the monster civilization can make them look good for a while.


    But since he is an extraordinary person, of course it is impossible for ordinary people to keep money in the bank, frugal food, and make a living.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult.


    The martial arts superhumans who were accustomed to profligate spending quickly became empty.


    And when they woke up from a splitting headache and looked around with their swords drawn, they couldn''t find any more monsters they could hunt at will.


    In order to place these martial arts superhumans.


    The Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee were heartbroken.


    The transcendent tower has expressed to all the transcendents registered more than once that the war is over, and the era of peaceful development will follow. on the battlefield.


    In particular, martial arts superhumans, if possible, must actively transform into the direction of scientific research, education, management, and manufacturing, and continue to shine in new positions.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Holding a gun and holding a pen are not the same thing after all.


    Cutting the throat of a monster, hitting the keyboard and making up a ppt are even more irrelevant.


    Someone like Lu Siya, who can not only prospect and fight, but also has the talent for business management, is a rare existence after all.


    Even such talent can only be slowly honed by relying on the wealthy and powerful Lu family and the Huanyu Group.


    For the vast majority of middle and low-level superhumans who came from a poor family, and every cell in their body was used to the 24-hour endless killing, the so-called "transformation" is really easier said than done!


    Of course, if you don''t expect too high salary levels and social status, you don''t need how much fun and meaning the work content is.


    There is always work.


    No matter how bad the martial arts superhuman is, it is definitely no problem to find a heavy physical job, such as moving bricks, delivering couriers, installing and cleaning the glass curtain walls of high-rise buildings.


    The question is, how can I pull my face down?


    Many martial arts superhumans have always been the glory of the family. They are the "children of other people''s families" in the mouth of the neighbors, the hope of the whole village, and the existence that the entire community must look up to.


    Now, they want them to compete for a job with those ordinary people who were once protected by them and who admired them immensely, and use their extraordinary power to grab the jobs of ordinary people?


    This kind of thing is simply social death!


    Rather than bear the strange eyes of family members and neighbors, it would be a pleasure and honor to be bitten to death by a monster in the depths of the wilderness!

 Chapter 1480： New order

    Of course, victory in the war is definitely a good thing.


    The overall appearance of Longcheng today is many times more prosperous, bright, and powerful than what Meng Chao saw in Doomsday Nightmare.


    However, it is also a fact that some extraordinary people who cannot keep up with the trend of the times, but possess lethal force, suffer from loss, complaints, pain and even resentment.


    I heard Elle say that in recent forums where many middle- and low-level extraordinary people gather, they like to tell the story of the earth era and the Song Dynasty.


    Of course, these extraordinary people did not suddenly have a strong interest in "Iron Blood Strong Song".


    It''s just that he used the Song Dynasty''s Chongwen to suppress martial arts, "A good man is a good man when he is called outside the Donghua Gate", and finally in a very humiliating way, it fell apart and vanished, to borrow the past and satirize the present.


    The decades-long monster war has also left indelible double wounds on the bodies and minds of these martial arts superhumans.


    Even the authorities cover most of the medical bills.


    But after all, they have to bear the pain themselves.


    In the dead of night, in every scar that criss-crosses the body, the pain of the ten thousand ants piercing the heart.


    There is also a picture of a comrade-in-arms who is sympathetic to his brothers and sisters being torn to shreds by monsters as soon as he closes his eyes.


    Everything reminds them that they can never return to normal society, to the turbulent life of ordinary people.


    In fact, similar social phenomena are not uncommon after all the wars on earth.


    The war was over, and a large number of veterans who were proficient in killing skills and suffered from post-traumatic syndrome returned to normal society.


    It''s like a wild boar that has grown fangs and bristles in the forest, and has even tasted the taste of flesh and blood. How can it be adapted to being locked in the pigpen again?


    Coupled with the transition from a wartime economic system to a peaceful one, there are bound to be various problems.


    Some people will sharpen their heads to exploit various loopholes and use their power to plunder the war dividends.


    Someone can get overwhelmed and find themselves superfluous, out of place, or even unpopular.


    Some people''s jobs will be knocked to pieces overnight.


    There are also people who will dig gold and silver mountains inexplicably, and in a way no one knows, they will rise miraculously and become the hegemon of a party.


    Therefore, after the end of the previous wars, the order was the most chaotic and the security was the worst.


    The problems of Longcheng are more serious than those encountered by any victorious country on earth after the war.


    After all, Dragon City is not like a victorious country on the earth. For the time being, it cannot find a vast external market and almost unlimited cheap labor to export excess force and productivity.


    The stealth and destructiveness of a martial arts superhuman is far better than that of an ordinary veteran who is proficient in killing techniques, but has no firearms, and is abolished by 90% of his combat effectiveness.


    There are very few successful people who can successfully transform from a master of beheading a sword and halberd demon pig to a pig king.


    If everyone can be transformed into a pig king, who should sell so many domesticated sword and halberd demon pigs, and how can they eat them all?


    The vast majority of martial arts superhumans who are not high enough to succeed, prefer to return to their old careers, use swords and iron fists, and exchange a bowl of money, dignity, and freedom than company employees, heavy manual laborers, or pig kings. meal to eat.


    Fortunately, in this era of drastic changes, the alternation of the old and the new, and the mind-blowing era, there are opportunities and contradictions in Longcheng.


    When there is a conflict, there needs to be someone who resolves the conflict.


    The most direct and effective way to resolve conflicts has always been absolute violence.


    Only low-end business wars do you play hacking, commercial espionage, option traps, and shareholder coercion.


    High-end business warfare has always been a one-shot deal in the literal sense.


    "The war between man and monster is over, and now it''s a war between man and man."


    Ai Lei told Meng Chao that in order to compete for the war bonus, the new post-war order of Longcheng was re-ordered, and the competition between the poor and the rich, between the rich and the rich, and even among the various factions within the rich, was higher than before. One order of magnitude.


    This bad thing about the Hongxigou project is likely to be a manifestation of the intensification of the internal struggle of the Huanyu Group.


    In this case, the tumor of Chaocheng was removed, but the depth and breadth of the underground world of Longcheng seemed to expand tenfold overnight. The so-called "underground order" has a completely different meaning from the past.


    A large number of them have been stationed in the wilderness and the jungle for a long time, spending every day between the fangs and claws of the monsters, they can eat the internal organs of the monsters without changing their faces, even sleep with one eye open, and can cut the throats of the monsters while sleepwalking. The martial arts superhumans poured into the underground world of Longcheng one after another.


    They are unknown in the underworld.


    The shot is a hundred times more professional and ruthless than the former Chaocheng gang.


    If it is said that in the Chaocheng gang, except for a very small number of strong people such as the golden tooth boss, most of the gang members are thieves who eat and eat.


    These martial arts superhumans are definitely a group of well-trained bandits.


    In order to control the new order after the war, the penetration of the major giants into the underground world has also become more direct.


    Many of the big men who call for wind and rain in the underground world are likely to come from the nine major cultivating families.


    "Megatooth crocodile" is one of the best.


    This black market boss has several secret and undisclosed channels.


    Today, when there are fewer and fewer wild high-level monsters, only he can get hundreds of rare materials.


    In addition, he supports a group of desperadoes, and he has the support of some giants.


    The giant toothed crocodile quickly emerged, and in the past six months, it has become prosperous, accounting for almost 10% of the transaction volume of the Longcheng black market.


    Meng Chao was born as a reaper, and of course he is no stranger to the black market.


    In theory, both monster materials and spar ore are strategic resources and belong to all citizens.


    Even if an extraordinary person hunts monsters in the wild, explores spar ore veins, and obtains a lot of cultivation resources, they must register and declare to the extraordinary tower and pay the corresponding resource tax before they can legally use these materials and spar for cultivation.


    This resource tax will be used for the public construction of Longcheng and the welfare of ordinary citizens, helping the descendants of ordinary people to awaken extraordinary power and realize the sustainable development of Longcheng.


    If an extraordinary person needs certain exercises, materials, medicines, training equipment, and the guidance of famous teachers.


    It is also possible to purchase one-stop at the Transcendent Tower to meet all needs.


    But in practice, there are several problems in the transcendent tower transaction.


    First, the high resource tax greatly increases transaction costs.


    If a **** beast heart worth tens of millions is registered in the Transcendent Tower for legal transactions, it is very likely that a resource tax of nearly 10 million will be added, which will directly double the transaction price.


    Even an extraordinary person who regards money as dung is not always willing to be this big head, taking out real money and silver from his own pockets, "for the benefit of all citizens".


    Second, the origin of many materials is unknown. The person who holds these materials does not want to be known by the Transcendent Tower. How did he get these materials-whether he hunted them himself, or picked them from the corpses of other transcendents. ?


    This kind of material with a pungent and **** smell, naturally no one is stupid enough to declare to the Transcendent Tower, let alone put it in the Transcendent Tower for trading.


    Third, the source of the materials is clean, but the source of the purchaser''s large assets is unknown, and it is impossible to explain where the astronomical funds for purchasing materials come from.


    Fourth, many rare materials cannot be bought with money, and are often limited by "contribution points".


    Only after completing the tasks posted by the Transcendent Tower and obtaining enough contribution points can the exchange be made.


    The tasks of the Transcendent Tower are often dangerous and cumbersome.


    For many big people who have accumulated huge wealth, are high in power, and have a lot of daily management, they would rather spend a little more money, spend several times more money, than do the same tasks as the fledgling low-level extraordinary people. Work hard and accumulate contribution points.


    Fifth, many genetic medicines are very effective, but their side effects are also very strong. It is impossible to pass the review of the Drug Administration, and it cannot be listed on the Transcendent Tower.


    Those martial arts superhumans who are obsessed with strength and don''t care about side effects can only find another way.


    It is precisely because there are many restrictions on trading in the Transcendent Tower.


    Many extraordinary people like to bypass the supervision of the extraordinary tower and directly trade monster materials, spar ore and genetic medicine on the black market.


    This is a well-known secret in the circle of supernatural beings.


    And qualified to host a large-scale black market.


    Of course, they are all characters with hands and eyes, and they are inextricably linked with the major giants.


    Otherwise, where do so many sources of goods that even the Transcendent Tower can''t get come from?


    This is an immeasurably large market.


    According to Ailei, this "megatooth crocodile" can actually monopolize 10% of the transaction volume of the Longcheng black market.


    Not to be underestimated.


    Meng Chao became interested in the Megalodon.


    He believed that the Blood Alliance would definitely have a strong interest in the underground order of Dragon City and in this giant-toothed crocodile.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao glanced at Ai Lei: "You know a lot about the underground world of Longcheng, what ''tailless monkey'', what ''megatooth crocodile''?"


    "Of course!"


    Ai Lei suddenly regained her spirits, "I said, I''m very useful to senior, although I can''t help you much in battle, senior wants to know what family grievances, what the secrets of wealthy families, what corporate scandals, what The situation in the underground world is changing, just ask me!"


    "You''re so good. It''s too wasteful to make up lace news all day long, and write about ''Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s seven days and seven nights in the depths of the jungle, a story that can''t be told''." Meng Chao said blankly.


    "No way, I don''t want to!"


    Allie said confidently, "Who doesn''t want to expose a few shocking fraud cases, break up a few explosive scandals, and make some really big news in our business?


    "The problem is that, without strength and backing, rushing into the minefield, before discovering the ''truth and justice'', and being bombed to pieces, isn''t that stupid?


    "So, you can only make up, no, interview some lace news and dig out the love-hate relationship between Meng Chao and Lu Siya, in order to maintain the appearance of life.


    "However, it''s different now. Now I have this 4K pure gold invincible super thick leg from my predecessor, so what should I be afraid of? In front of my predecessors, of course, I know everything and say everything!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1481： Monster Market

    "Well."


    Meng Chao is indeed qualified now to act as an invincible golden thigh, "Then tell me, where can I find this ''megatooth crocodile''?"


    "The subordinates of the crocodile usually operate in the monster market in the south of the city, attracting some sporadic stragglers or something."


    Ai Lei thought for a while and said, "However, for safety reasons, it is of course impossible for these unidentified individual travelers to enter the real black market, and they will not be able to see the giant tooth crocodile.


    "Unless, it is an honored guest who has come and gone many times, holds a membership transaction card issued by the Megalodon himself, and knows each other well."


    "We don''t have time to get membership cards."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "If I own a precious treasure of heaven and earth, which is extremely rare in the market, and the kind that is not easy to appraise, do you think the giant toothed crocodile will personally come out to appraise and haggle the price? ?"


    "That should be."


    Ai Lei nodded, "If a single piece of material is worth tens of millions of dollars, and the subordinates can''t make their own decisions, they should report to the Megalodon and come out for identification in person.


    "However, even if I saw the Megalodon, how did the senior plan to ask him about the whereabouts of the tailless monkey?


    "You must know that the raw materials of the Huanyu Group and the Qingtian Group often flow out of the Megatooth Crocodile. Many people suspect that he is either from the Shen family or the Lu family.


    "In fact, if he wasn''t from a cultivating family, he wouldn''t be able to control 10% of the black market trading volume in Longcheng.


    "In case the Megalodon is really from the Shen family, you rashly ask him to inquire about the kosher monkey, and remind him of the unsightly things of the Hongxigou project, wouldn''t you be alarmed by the grass?"


    "this"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and then asked, "You said just now that there is fierce competition between the poor and the rich in Longcheng, between the rich and the rich, and even within the rich.


    "This giant-toothed crocodile can rise miraculously in just one year and control 10% of the city''s black market transaction volume. He must have offended many people, many enemies, and many people who are jealous of him?"


    "That''s right."


    Alley said, "These black market bosses, who doesn''t have three or five hundred enemies?"


    "That''s easy."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly, "Take me to the monster market in the south of the city now, you can give full play to your professional ability on the way, and tell me about the three to five hundred enemies of the giant toothed crocodile, and the incident that happened in Longcheng in the last year. All kinds of changes, all kinds of strange things."


    Monster Market.


    It was during the monster war that the citizens of Longcheng spontaneously organized to trade monster materials, purchase monster flesh and various monster products, and it was similar to the vegetable market in the earth era, but it was ten times larger.


    For countless Dragon City children, especially those from slums, the Monster Market is also a kaleidoscope of wonders.


    Meng Chao still remembers that when he was four or five years old, his parents took him to the monster market for the first time, and when he saw the head of a tyrant mammoth, which was bigger than a car, his head "buzzed". The sound, the temple exploded, the feeling of curiosity and fear.


    That was the first time he deeply understood the meaning of the word "monster".


    He remembered that although the blood-dry head had been out of the cavity for a long time.


    The tyrant mammoth refused to close his eyes.


    The scarlet eyes were like two searchlights, illuminating Meng Chao''s heart.


    There are also two fangs like giant scimitars, which can literally pierce the chassis of the main battle tank and hang on it.


    At that time, Meng Chao was still young, but he had already learned to be a dead duck.


    Obviously his legs were shaking.


    But he kept muttering something like "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid".


    Unexpectedly, because there were too many people in the monster market, in the bustling crowd, I don''t know who pushed him from behind and pushed him to the head of the tyrant Mammoth, smelled the extremely pungent **** smell, and felt it. The roughness and hardness of the monster''s skin made him cry out loud, causing both the merchants and his parents to laugh.


    However, this cry was not in vain.


    In order to make up for the trauma of his young mind, his parents bought him a string of rock candy fried five-flavored scorpions.


    A total of five scorpion monsters of different shapes are strung together, the poison glands and barbs are removed first, and then they are fried in boiling oil until they become crispy. , go down in one mouthful, and squeak in the mouth.


    The poison glands can''t go too clean, what they want is to stimulate the tongue and throat, sweet and spicy, intricate taste.


    For Meng Chao in his childhood, it was really a taste of invaluable money!


    Compared with Meng Chao''s memory, the monster market today has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It is no longer the place where the sewage is flowing, the stench is high, the illegal buildings are stacked one after another, and the mutant mosquitoes and flies of various fist sizes are flying all over the sky.


    Instead, it has been transformed into a building with more than 30 floors, transparent on all sides, clean and tidy, with large screens and monitoring images everywhere, allowing consumers to pay attention to the price and processing process of monster products at any time, so that people can buy assured monster materials. Comprehensive shopping mall.


    Revisiting the old place, Meng Chao was not in a hurry to ask Alley to take him to find the subordinates of the Megalodon.


    Instead, as an ordinary consumer, he first went around the monster market with his hands behind his back.


    The first thing he paid attention to was the price of sword halberd pork and iron armored rhino beef.


    The sword and halberd demon pig and the iron armored rhino are the most common nightmare beasts.


    Although their combat power is not too strong, their unrestrained eating habits and strong reproductive ability have made them the monsters most frequently contacted and eaten by people on earth, and they are also the first to try to domesticate and breed monsters.


    Both the sword halberd pork and the iron armored rhino meat are very good sources of protein.


    The trace amount of spiritual energy contained in flesh and blood can further promote the growth of bones and spiritual veins of young people, support young people to carry out heavy training, and continuously improve the possibility of awakening extraordinary power.


    People take food as their heaven.


    As long as you investigate the prices of sword halberd pork and iron armored rhino beef, you can know what the living standard of ordinary citizens of Longcheng is now.


    What makes Meng Chao quite happy is that the sword halberd pork and iron armored rhino beef on the market are very cheap.


    The price of pork and beef tendon is about 30% cheaper than when he left Longcheng a year ago.


    Moreover, Meng Chao used the delicate techniques of the reapers to knead secretly, and found that the pork and beef tendons on several stalls were of quite good quality.


    The muscle fibers are slender and tough, and the cells are very active. It seems that a slight squeeze can squeeze out strands of spiritual energy from the depths of the cells.


    With such tyrannical flesh and blood, these sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinos must be the kings of their respective groups when they are still alive.


    Whether there are pigs or cattle, of course there cannot be so many kings.


    This is enough to prove that humans have mastered the method of artificially breeding sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-armored rhinos, and stimulating their flesh and blood to accelerate the growth and strengthening, and greatly improve the quality of ordinary monster flesh and blood.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao chatted with the vendors and heard that their sources of goods were mainly supplied by Chaoxing Group.


    The current Chaoxing Group has mastered the supply channels for about half of Longcheng''s sword halberd demon pig, iron armored rhinoceros, and other medium and low-level monsters.


    Chaoxing Group has also developed from simply harvesting monster materials to a large-scale high-tech enterprise integrating monster breeding, monster domestication, monster preparation, and research and development of various monster products.


    The sword halberd devil pig and iron armored rhinoceros prepared by Chaoxing Group can increase the protein, amino acids, various trace elements and even psionic energy contained in the flesh and blood of monsters by more than 10% under the premise of the same price, which is very popular among consumers. Welcome.


    Many housewives and cooks will look for the "Superstar" monster flesh and blood.


    Even the military logistics of the Chilong Army and the nutritious lunches of primary and secondary schools are from Chaoxing Group, which purchases monster flesh and blood in large quantities.


    While Meng Chao was chatting with the street vendor, he had seen several customers purchasing dozens of catties of pork, five-flowered, and beef tendon without changing his face.


    Some even carry home whole pork and corbels.


    Looking at their dress and speech, they don''t look like rich people with great wealth.


    It seems that in today''s Longcheng, even ordinary citizens can make sacrifices every three to five dozen times, and their childhood is much more nourishing than what Meng Chao experienced in the nightmare of doomsday.


    Meng Chao is naturally very happy that his own company can help the residents of Longcheng to make their lives more prosperous.


    But he also became more and more puzzled - what exactly did Lu Siya want to do?


    To be more precise, what exactly is the mastermind of the monster that invaded Lu Siya''s body?


    Shouldn''t they be mortal enemies?


    Why, the behavior of the monster master seems to be helping the Dragon City civilization to become stronger and stronger?


    Meng Chao stopped in front of a stall selling freshly fried crispy pork with five flowers.


    I saw that the signboard of this shop was affixed with the certification mark of the Chaoxing Group.


    It shows that the source of this vendor''s goods comes from the Chaoxing Group.


    Repeat customers who are queuing also confirmed this.


    It is said that this pig''s pork belly is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. After eating it, it doesn''t dry out, no cabbage leaves are needed, and it is not greasy even after three or five pieces. Adults and children like it.


    If it is not the time for work and school now, the team has to line up two corners, and there is no way to buy it without half an hour!


    Under Ailei''s strange eyes, Meng Chao also lined up to buy two copies.


    After chewing and swallowing for a long time, he came to a conclusion.


    There are no special "seasonings" added to the flesh and blood of these fried sword halberd demon pigs.


    Neither addiction nor any hidden side effects.


    Except for a large amount of consumption, which may increase the obesity rate of Longcheng by a few tenths of a percentage point, it will not cause any harm.


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    He instigated his fingers and went up to the second floor with Ellie.


    The first floor of the monster market is mainly for ordinary citizens, supplying the flesh and blood of low-level monsters such as sword and halberd demon pig and iron armored rhinoceros.


    The second floor is for the middle and low-level supernatural beings, mainly supplying various monster brains, monster bone marrow, monster viscera and other materials rich in psychic energy, as well as refined genetic medicines.

 Chapter 1482： looks beautiful

    Gene medicine has its particularity.


    Because the raw materials come from monsters, and the strength of monsters varies from strong to weak, normal, deformed, and genetically mutated. Some monsters grow in the barren land of spiritual energy, and some monsters absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in the blessed land.


    The effects of the same type of genetic medicine made from different monster materials may vary from several to dozens of times.


    So, the brand and batch become critical.


    When purchasing, it is best to go to the direct sales department of the manufacturer, or the official online store certified by Transcendent Tower.


    The price may be slightly more expensive than the unknown black market or mobile stalls.


    The advantage is that the quality is stable and the after-sales service is guaranteed. After buying it back to practice, if you go into trouble, you can also get a high amount of insurance compensation.


    Meng Chao remembered that the monster market in the south of the city had a large-scale official operation point of the extraordinary tower.


    The extraordinary people who live in the south of the city and are inconvenient to purchase from the extraordinary tower will come here to trade.


    Sure enough, as soon as he went up to the second floor, he could smell the medicinal scents of various genetic medicines mixed together, a slightly stimulating but refreshing smell.


    There is also the smell of cryogens and stabilizers that preserve monster material.


    To a reaper, there is no smell more pleasant than these two.


    The entire second floor seems to have opened up several floors. The area is comparable to most of a football field. After modernization, all of them belong to the official direct store of the extraordinary tower. The decoration style is exactly the same as that of the extraordinary tower. The statue of "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, the words "the blood of the strong must be shed for the weak" are engraved under the statue.


    The staff here are also wearing the uniform of the Transcendent Tower and the badge of the Transcendent Tower.


    At the gate, there are also two huge LCD screens, which scroll to display the official retail prices of various genetic medicines and monster materials.


    Meng Chao took a look and saw that the retail prices of several mainstream genetic medicines for the cultivation of the powerful are 20 to 30% lower than that of a year ago.


    Especially a genetic medicine called "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection".


    This genetic medicine is of epoch-making significance in the history of psionic cultivation of the Dragon City Civilization.


    It is one of the first intermediate-level genetic medicines refined by the people of the earth.


    The venom of the golden-crowned monitor lizard and the spinal fluid of the tyrant mammoth are extracted, and the poison of the former is used to suppress the violence of the latter, to achieve a negative effect.


    It can stimulate the potential of human cells, especially enhance the activity of human bone cells, so that the bones of extraordinary people can be several to ten times harder than ordinary people. The rapid growth of self-healing ability, repair overnight.


    It can be said that it is with the help of the "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" that countless strong people in the realm have the confidence to attack the realm of heaven, and only then can Longcheng have an army in the realm of heaven that is enough to compete with the beasts of hell. .


    If you don''t have a long-term injection of "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection", you don''t have to fight monsters at all. Daily heavy and dangerous practice alone is enough to cause an extraordinary person to have repeated fractures, osteoporosis, habitual dislocation, lumbar disc herniation, Bone growth deformities, and bone spurs and gout appear in all joints around the body!


    In the past, because the golden-crowned monitor lizard and the tyrant mammoth were not easy to catch.


    The preparation of venom and spinal fluid has extremely high technical requirements.


    The price of "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" has always been high.


    It is difficult for many extraordinary people from poor families to bear the cost of long-term injection of "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection".


    Even if the talent is excellent, it can only regretfully stay in the situation.


    It is only one step away from the realm of heaven, but there is no way to enter it.


    Or, in order to inject the "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" for a long time, he had to bite the bullet and take on those extremely dangerous tasks. As a result, in the depths of the wilderness, he turned into a **** piece of flesh and blood in the belly of a vicious monster.


    Today, Meng Chao was delighted to see that the official retail price of "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" was 50% lower than a year ago!


    Even the "Super-Grade Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" used for the peak of the realm to attack the realm, the price is only 70% of one year''s price.


    Considering the problem of raw materials and the difficulty of refining this genetic medicine.


    This price is really full of sincere sincerity, and I have come to make friends with the vast number of extraordinary people!


    "It seems that with the victory of the monster war, the problem of cultivation resources stuck in the necks of many middle and low-level superhumans has been completely shattered!"


    Meng Chao was full of joy, "In this case, it won''t be long before the number of Dragon City Heavenly Realm powerhouses will be three to five times or even ten times more than in Doomsday Nightmare?"


    After all, the realm of the gods is hard to come by.


    The combat power of the environment is not enough in the magnificent battle of the other world.


    Only the powerhouses in the realm of heaven are the main force of the Dragon City Civilization against the Holy Light camp, which determines the life and death of tens of millions of Dragon City compatriots.


    Meng Chao walked into the business hall of the branch in the south of Transcendent Tower.


    The scene in front of him made him slightly startled.


    It''s obviously working hours on a weekday.


    In the business hall, which is comparable to half a football field, there is a long queue, and there are countless extraordinary people with gloomy faces, anxious expressions, and even some gnashing of teeth.


    Someone stared straight ahead, like a bank, the counter with bulletproof glass, the temples and the backs of the hands, all protruding crisscrossing blue veins.


    There were also whispers, resentment.


    Meng Chao scanned it calmly.


    It was found that many extraordinary people have the strength of two-star spiritual transformation or even three-star spiritual gathering.


    In any unit, no matter how big or small, it can be regarded as the backbone of the business.


    Why don''t you go to work on weekdays, but you line up here, waiting to buy something?


    Even after lining up to buy, is it necessary to be so angry and look like someone is trying to find someone?


    Ai Lei was very clever, and without Meng Chao''s wink, she took the initiative to run to the front of the team.


    After a while, he ran back and said, "I have inquired about it, and today there will be a new batch of ''Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection''. This is a good thing that has been out of stock for several weeks. If you don''t even go to class, you''re all here to try your luck!"


    "Wait, what is it?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" is not a one-time injection, it can solve the problem forever.


    Instead, long-term use or injection, combined with other genetic medicines and spar products, can help superhumans to promote the healing of damaged bones, nourish blood vessels and nerves, accelerate the growth of spiritual veins, and maintain the stability of internal organs and brains.


    For many experts at the peak of the realm, if they do not use "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" or similar genetic medicine for a week, many high-intensity cultivations have to be suspended.


    The way of cultivation is like rowing a boat against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Meng Chao now, just to maintain his spiritual realm, has to do at least two hours of ultra-high-intensity training every day.


    This is still based on his repeated adventures and possession of "fire seeds", "spiritual magnets" and "doomsday memories".


    If you don''t practice for three days, let alone surpass your limit, even if you want to maintain your current state, it''s just a dream.


    How could such a crucial genetic medicine as "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" be "out of stock for several weeks"!


    "What about the Transcendent Tower?"


    Meng Chao asked, "There is no branch in the south of the city. Can the headquarters of the Transcendent Tower guarantee the supply of ''Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection''?"


    "This is an officially certified direct store, which is synchronized with the flagship store on the Transcendent Tower."


    Alley said, "There is no stock here, and there is naturally no stock over the Transcendent Tower."


    "This-"


    Meng Chao was anxious, "How can this be possible!


    "There are so many middle- and low-level extraordinary people, especially those who need high-intensity training, can''t inject ''Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection'' for a few weeks? Then how can they cultivate, how can they maintain their realm!"


    "this one"


    Alley twitched the corners of her mouth, "Or, replace it with a genetic medicine of the same type but with a slightly lower quality.


    "Now the genetic technology and the monster breeding industry in Longcheng are developing very fast. Using the venom of ordinary snake monsters and lizard monsters, plus the spinal fluid of the sword and halberd demon pig king, can also simulate the ''Dragon Elephant Strong Bone Injection'' ''Effect."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, "How much effect can the original version achieve, 70%? 60%? 50%?"


    Alley shrugged, "Anyway, it''s better than nothing!"


    ""


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, "What if you don''t want to use a substitute and just want to use the original ''Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection''?"


    "Then line up slowly!"


    Alley pointed to the growing and increasingly anxious team in front of her, paused for a while, and then said, "Or, go to the black market to purchase. That''s why I brought senior here."


    "Is there any stock on the black market?"


    "There are usually goods on the black market. That''s what people do. Of course, the price must rise a little bit, and it can''t be compared with the official retail price."


    "How much does it go up, how much is the ''Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection'' on the black market?"


    Alley thought for a while and reported a number.


    Meng Chao widened his eyes.


    This figure, let alone the official retail price that "looks beautiful".


    Even more than a year ago, when he was still in Dragon City and the monster war was in full swing, it was several times more expensive!


    You must know that "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" is not an entry-level genetic medicine with good quality and low price.


    Many extraordinary people from humble backgrounds are unable to break through to higher realms just because they are stuck on it, and they regret their lives for the rest of their lives.


    The real price now has actually doubled several times.


    Unless the income of Dragon City Extraordinary can increase tenfold in just one year, how can they afford it!


    "etc-"


    Meng Chao looked back at the LCD screen at the door.


    I just feel that the official retail prices of various genetic medicines and monster materials scrolled above are particularly dazzling.


    "What about Hailan Nervous Stabilizer? What about Golden Shield Cardioprotectant? Thunder Cell Burner? Shouldn''t it be out of stock every day?"


    Meng Chao reported the names of several advanced genetic medicines in one breath.


    They are all medium and low-level extraordinary people who are interested in hitting the heavens. They must take it during high-intensity cultivation. Otherwise, it is very likely to be a necessity.


    "That''s right."


    Ai Lei nodded, "These genetic medicines are difficult to buy at the official retail price in Transcendent Towers or factory-directed stores, at most every three or five, like squeezing toothpaste, to put out a little bit of goods, you need to stay up all night in line. Even queuing up forty-eight hours in advance, the response was a little slow, and even the dregs couldn''t get the heat."


    "Then, they can all be bought on the black market, but the price has to be multiplied several times, or even a dozen times?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Hiding the sharp light like a scalpel in the fundus.

 Chapter 1483： precious reason

    "Of course, the black market price of ''Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection'' is not too exaggerated. After all, there are substitutes for the venom of ordinary snake monsters and the spinal fluid of the sword and halberd demon pig king. No matter what the effect of the substitutes is, Anyway, talk is better than nothing, and you can''t eat people!"


    Ai Lei said, "There are several more advanced genetic medicines that can''t be artificially synthesized, and there are no substitutes, and the price will rise sharply. It is more than ten times more expensive than the official retail price. blood!"


    "why?"


    Meng Chao''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he could almost twist out the genetic medicine, "The price is upside down, how can it be so powerful?"


    "No way, the official retail price is only a theoretical price. After all, the Transcendent Tower has to serve all the transcendents, and then serve all the citizens. It is impossible to set the price so high that the poor children lose their hope of cultivation."


    Ai Lei pouted, "But there are people who do the beheading business, and no one does the money-losing business, and there is no money to make, or they can make ten times the profit on the black market. How can the manufacturer supply the Transcendent Tower?"


    "How come there is no money to make?"


    Meng Chao said, "Didn''t we win the monster war, control the entire monster mountain range, and inherit the legacy of monster civilization?


    "It stands to reason that raw materials and modulation techniques should not be a problem.


    "I see the sword and halberd demon pork, iron armored rhino beef, and all kinds of ordinary monster flesh and blood that are supplied to the general public on the first floor. Isn''t the price very cheap, and the supply is stable and abundant?"


    "How can the sword-halberd demon pig and the tyrant mammoth be compared? The former can be artificially domesticated and farmed on a large scale, while the latter is a wild beast of hell, with a brutal temperament, unruly, and would rather die than yield, and it is difficult to concoct poultry and livestock! "


    Ai Lei told Meng Chao that it was precisely because Longcheng won the monster war that many cultivation resources involving middle and high-level wild monsters were so scarce.


    In the beginning, Meng Chao hadn''t turned the corner yet.


    Ailei snapped her fingers and spoke in a straightforward manner.


    First of all, during the War of Monsters, the dragon city was surrounded by an overwhelming tide of beasts. Needless to say, nightmare beasts such as sword-halberd demon pigs and iron-clad rhinoceros, even **** beasts such as golden-crowned monitor lizards and tyrant mammoths, are also proliferating in large numbers. Growing freely, no matter how the steel torrent of human beings is crushed, it is difficult to drive them out.


    The existence of **** beasts and doomsday beasts certainly poses a serious threat to Longcheng.


    But on the other hand, they also provided an endless stream of cultivation resources for the extraordinary people in Longcheng, especially the superpowers who were interested in pushing the limits of life.


    As long as the fist is hard enough, the courage is strong enough, and the luck is good enough, there is no need to spend money at all, one person, one knife, proud of the wilderness, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of all **** beasts are all waiting for the strong to harvest!


    At that time, there was only the problem of not only killing the beasts of **** and the beasts of doomsday.


    There is absolutely no problem that **** beasts and doomsday beasts cannot be found.


    Today is different from the past.


    As human beings completely occupied the fog-hidden realm.


    The former ultimate lair of monster civilization has been transformed into the second ancient relic research base for humans.


    The mastermind of the monster, at least on the surface, was in ashes and died cleanly.


    Without the remote control of the monster''s master brain, even the doomsday beasts that destroy the world will soon fall under the roar of human cannons and the wheel battle of peerless powerhouses.


    Not to mention **** beasts like tyrant mammoths.


    As a result, the people of Longcheng, who had been slaughtering the rise, did not suddenly realize a very serious problem until the surrounding area of ??Longcheng was cleaned up.


    Earthlings are too ferocious.


    The wild monsters were almost all killed by the earthlings.


    Well, this is not accurate.


    There are wild mutant cockroaches, mutant mice, and mutant mosquitoes.


    But that''s a jerk!


    Wild golden-crowned lizards, **** beasts such as tyrant mammoths, and doomsday beasts such as diamond nine-headed dragons are all dead and fleeing, and there is not one out of ten.


    Even if they were lucky enough to escape the blade of the earthlings, the habitats of these high-level monsters were all occupied by the earthlings, and the food chain that maintained their survival was cut off by the earthlings.


    Even if they could escape to the nooks and crannies of the Monster Mountains, they wouldn''t be able to survive for long.


    There are no wild beasts of hell.


    Many genetic medicines cannot be modulated.


    Different from the nightmare beasts such as swords and halberds, human beings have not yet mastered the method of breeding **** beasts or even doomsday beasts on a large scale.


    Barely in the iron cage with high voltage electricity, the beasts of **** were artificially cultivated. They have not experienced the cruel competition in the depths of the wilderness, they have not been crawling and rolling in the heavenly and blessed land with rich spiritual energy, and there is no such thing as sweeping everything and tearing them apart. Everything, the ferocity and domineering that devours everything.


    The quality of raw materials extracted from this farmed monster is far inferior to that of wild, real **** beasts.


    You must know that humans cannot directly use spar to cultivate.


    Even if it is as strong as Meng Chao, it is impossible to pick up a piece of spar raw ore, chew it in three or two bites, swallow it, and then perfectly integrate the spiritual energy contained in the spar into his own life magnetic field.


    The raw spar ore must be combined with the genetic medicine extracted from monster materials before it can be absorbed by human cells.


    The higher-level spar, the higher-level genetic medicine is needed to cooperate, pay attention to a reconciliation of yin and yang, the monarch, ministers and envoys, step by step.


    No advanced genetic medicine.


    Even if you have hundreds or thousands of spar veins, it is useless.


    Rare is expensive.


    Since wild monsters have become a scarce and non-renewable resource, the price of raw materials has risen, and the finished products have risen with the tide, so why is it strange?


    This is a supply side issue.


    Next, there is the question of demand.


    It can''t be said that it is a problem, but it should be said that it is a good thing.


    Thanks to the monster war dividend and the blessing of the monster civilization heritage, in the last year, Longcheng''s cultivation technology has made a rush.


    The major forces have launched many entry-level cultivation methods, cultivation facilities, and various supplements required for cultivation, claiming that "you can awaken extraordinary power without being very tired and troublesome".


    As Meng Chao saw on the first floor, the sword-halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhino can be artificially bred, and the price is not much more expensive than the canned luncheon meat made from monsters in the past. Ordinary people grit their teeth and give it to growing children every day. , stewed two lumps of beef tendon to eat.


    The probability of teens awakening superpowers is 30% higher than in the past, isn''t it too much?


    Also, fighting is killing people.


    The war between the Dragon City Civilization and the Monster Civilization is dominated by the most brutal street battles or bayonet battles in the jungle.


    In street fighting and jungle fighting, the death rate is the highest, neither ordinary citizens nor those who have the ability to fly and can retreat in time when the situation is bad.


    Instead, they are the most numerous, and are the situational powerhouses who act as grass-roots commanders and front-line commandos.


    well known.


    People just die.


    There is no need to consume resources.


    This is hard to hear.


    But also very honest.


    During the monster war, it was precisely because the mortality rate of the middle and low-level superhumans remained high.


    Only then can a delicate balance be formed between the cultivation needs of the extraordinary and the supply of raw materials for monsters.


    Now, there are more low-level monsters that can be artificially domesticated.


    The chance of ordinary people awakening super powers has increased.


    Low-level superhumans no longer have to put their heads on the belts of their trousers, and in the depths of ruins and jungles, they go to death with vicious monsters, and the mortality rate is greatly reduced.


    The number of low-level superhumans will naturally increase significantly.


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    A strong person in the realm who does not want to attack the realm of the sky or even the realm of the gods is not a qualified extraordinary person.


    If you want to hit a higher realm, you need richer and higher-grade monster materials.


    Sword halberd demon pork and iron armored rhino meat, even if they eat ten tons or eight tons, at most they can help ordinary people to cultivate into strong people.


    The strong in the realm want to attack the realm of heaven.


    Must eat tyrant mammoth meat.


    The supply has been greatly reduced, and the demand has been greatly increased.


    One more thing.


    In the past, there were no lords around Longcheng.


    Although the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower do not encourage citizens to organize expedition teams, harvest teams, and hunting teams without permission, go to the wilderness to explore spar mines, search for monster nests, and build forward bases.


    But not strictly prohibited.


    As long as they have the ability, anyone can call friends or even go to the wilderness to hunt down the tyrant mammoth.


    A tyrant mammoth is so big that one person can''t finish it.


    After the materials are harvested and sent to the black workshops in places like Chaocheng, they can extract genetic medicines whose effects may not be stable, but are absolutely cheap.


    The children of wealthy families who came from a cultivating family, of course, disdain the products of such small workshops.


    The underprivileged children who pay attention to cost-effectiveness, but very much welcome such cheap and affordable "flat replacements", which are "parity substitutes".


    Regardless of whether it is formal or not, the existence of a large number of small workshops objectively plays a very important role in the price stability of the entire genetic medicine market.


    But now, the war has been won.


    The original borderless land has become a development zone and reservation area for major forces.


    Fences, walls, high-voltage power grids were erected, and drones patrolled day and night.


    Powerless and powerless stragglers, it is no longer possible for them to go to the development zones of the major forces to poach monsters with one blood and two iron fists.


    Besides, it''s useless even if you hunt down a monster.


    The past Chaocheng has been completely demolished.


    The reconstructed Chaocheng has no living space for underground black workshops.


    Get rid of the vicious competition of small workshops.


    The major pharmaceutical groups backed by super enterprises have gradually formed a substantial monopoly.


    Naturally, the quality of products has been greatly improved.


    But the price has gone up, or the official retail price has remained unchanged, but it is out of stock every day. This is understandable and very consistent with economic common sense.


    Finally, not the least, it is natural to hoard and hype the price.


    It must be admitted that the extraordinary who first hoarded the raw materials of **** beasts and even doomsday beasts did not want to profit from it.


    It''s just that, realizing the scarcity of these non-renewable resources, he has to plan ahead for his future cultivation.


    But, still the same.


    As long as there are ten times the profit.


    There is always someone who dares to charge at the doomsday beast.


    Dare to trample all the morals and laws of the world.

 Chapter 1484： resource black hole

    If everyone can strictly implement Longcheng''s strategic resource management method, how much is consumed, and how much is purchased, then the dividends of the monster war can at least support the cultivation of all extraordinary people for three to five years, and help the people of the earth to survive the external development. The toughest time.


    But humans know nothing beyond the Monster Mountains.


    Only know that **** beasts and doomsday beasts are on the verge of extinction.


    Before the technology was developed to allow the flesh and blood cells to absorb the spiritual energy in the spar raw ore without using monster materials, or to artificially breed **** beasts and doomsday beasts.


    If you use one of these scarce resources, you will lose one.


    And for many extraordinary people.


    Taste the power of high-voltage electric current, the stimulation that swims back and forth between blood vessels and nerves.


    Enjoyed the pleasure of galloping and laughing proudly.


    It can even break free from gravity like a fairy in legend and stand above the clouds.


    Having this kind of experience, they can''t accept it no matter what. Because of the lack of cultivation resources, they fell from heaven to the world, were beaten back to their original shape, and became ordinary poor people.


    As a result, all extraordinary people began to cross the sea with the Eight Immortals, each showing their magical powers.


    When winning the monster war, Longcheng clearly harvested the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of a large number of **** beasts and doomsday beasts, and piled up hundreds of temporarily built warehouses.


    But in these warehouses, it seems that hundreds of black holes have appeared at the same time, devouring non-renewable strategic resources at an alarming rate.


    No one can tell exactly where the precious strategic resources have gone.


    Such hoarding has exacerbated anxiety and even panic in the market. As a result, the direct-operated stores of the Transcendent Tower cannot buy mid-to-high-level cultivation resources at the official retail price.


    On the black market, the prices of various middle and high-level raw materials and genetic medicines, including the spinal fluid of the tyrant mammoth, have skyrocketed.


    Of course, a not-so-secret secret.


    Everyone knows that the vast majority of strategic resources must have flowed into the pockets of the nine super enterprises.


    Whoever calls those "mismanaged" warehouses are mostly owned by nine super-enterprises.


    In theory, there should be a large number of **** beasts and even doomsday beasts inhabiting the development zone, but in fact, the development zone that cannot even catch two or three kittens is also developed by nine super enterprises.


    But Longcheng is a place where laws are taught, and there must be evidence for everything.


    Even if you don''t want to talk about the law and evidence, the nine super enterprises with masters like clouds, fierce generals like rain, and god-level powerhouses reaching double digits are completely true.


    In the later period of the monster war, how many **** beasts and doomsday beasts were hunted and killed by humans, how many strategic resources were harvested from these medium and high-level monsters, and the consumption and use of these strategic resources-this is completely, it is a game Confused account.


    Simplest example.


    Even if everyone knew, there was a doomsday beast hidden in the development zone of the Universal Group.


    Moreover, everyone saw and heard with their own eyes that the Huanyu Group dispatched elite soldiers to fight fiercely all night in the deep forests of the development zone.


    In the end, the doomsday beast let out a piercing scream, and gradually disappeared.


    It stands to reason that the Universal Group should have hunted and killed this doomsday beast, and should declare all the strategic resources it harvested to the Transcendent Tower, pay a high resource tax, and take out some of the doomsday beast��s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. The purchase quota of , so that the interests of the entire circle of extraordinary people will be shared, right?


    But the spokesperson of the Universal Group just opened his eyes and told nonsense, saying that at the end of the fierce battle, this apocalyptic beast returned to the light, mad, escaped the encirclement, and fled to the deepest part of the monster mountain range.


    How can others verify the speaker''s words?


    Who has the qualifications, courage, and ability to go to the site of the Universal Group to investigate the whereabouts of this doomsday beast?


    On the other hand, the nine super-enterprises have the most reasonable and reasonable reason that no one can refute, and they consume a lot of non-renewable strategic resources in an open and honest manner.


    That is to heal the wounds of the gods.


    A year and a half ago, in order to destroy the mastermind of the monster, the powerhouses of the **** realm in Longcheng almost came out of their nests.


    After a desperate **** battle, although the monster''s main brain was wiped out, many of the gods were also seriously injured, and their cultivation base plummeted.


    These older generation powerhouses are the mainstay of Dragon City, defending Dragon City for decades, and smashing the ambitions and threats of monster civilization with their own hands.


    No matter how many resources are consumed to heal wounds, it is a reasonable thing, right?


    What''s more, humans don''t know anything about the world beyond the Monster Mountains.


    I don''t know if there are more terrifying enemies than monsters.


    From a practical point of view, if the older generation of God Realm powerhouses can restore their strength, at least 70% to 80%, and help the new generation who have not yet reached the peak, and **** them, it is the best choice.


    The problem is that the cells of the gods are comparable to rocket engines, and the daily consumption is astronomical.


    And if you want to heal your wounds and restore your strength, you need to increase the consumption several times to dozens of times.


    Except for the deity, no one can formulate a foolproof treatment plan for the gods.


    No doctor dared to make a promise. No matter how much strategic resources a god-level powerhouse consumes, he will be able to recover as before.


    Therefore, when the nine super-enterprises will all consume a large amount of strategic resources in the current period, they will be listed under the name of "healing for the powerful in the realm of the gods".


    Even the most professional and authoritative auditors cannot verify the authenticity of these expenses.


    It is the so-called up-down effect.


    Of course, the strong in the divine realm need to be healed.


    So, in the monster war, should the Heavenly Realm powerhouse, who is also hard-working and bruised, need healing?


    Although the strength is not good, but there is no credit and hard work, do you want to heal?


    After decades of monster wars, who has not had dozens of scars crisscrossing their bodies, and whose heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney have never bleed 30 or 50 times?


    People and people''s physique cannot be generalized.


    Some people may recover after three or five courses of treatment, and some people are just as sick as a thread. Can''t they be reborn, reborn from ashes, and continue to shine for Longcheng?


    Everyone thinks so.


    The consumption rate of various non-renewable resources is three to five times, seven or eight times, or ten times faster than the normal consumption rate.


    Theoretically, it can consume two to three years of cultivation resources, but in just half a year, it will consume seventy-seven-eighty-eighty.


    So much so that even if you want to buy a low-level genetic medicine like "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection", you have to line up all night, plus a certain amount of luck.


    "Now, senior should understand, why do I want to make money with all my life?"


    Ai Lei said helplessly, "Today''s Longcheng, if you just want to live as an ordinary person, it is very easy, as long as you have hands and feet, no, even if you lack hands and feet, you won''t be starved to death. .


    "But if it''s a low-level superhero with no background and no background, and a little self-motivated, eager to improve the realm and needs to consume non-renewable resources, the pressure and difficulty are much higher than during the monster war. More than three or five times!


    "I''ve already seen it through.


    "In these years, I don''t come from a family of nine major cultivators, and I don''t have a once-in-a-lifetime adventure. It''s more difficult than a camel to get through the eye of a needle.


    "I''m not greedy, I can barely manage to maintain the current state, even if it is not bad!


    "But who told me to be unlucky, bitten by the ''Mindless Spider'', the venom penetrated the spiritual veins, and left a very troublesome sequela?


    "Even if I don''t want to break through the realm of heaven, just in order to sleep better every night, and not wake up alive in the middle of the night by the venom flowing deep in my blood vessels, I have to regularly take several medical medicines that contain non-renewable resources.


    "The official retail price of this medicine is not expensive.


    "After all, it is necessary to give back to the vast number of middle and low-level extraordinary people for their outstanding contributions to the Dragon City civilization during the monster war!


    "There is just a small problem - in the factory-directed stores and the flagship store of the Transcendent Tower, the stock is out of stock every day, and you can''t buy it at all.


    "Finally, it''s like squeezing toothpaste, squeezing out a little bit of supply, every time it''s sold out in half a second, like a monkey.


    "God knows how the **** who grabbed it did it, so fast!


    "The sales department and flagship store are out of stock. If you really want to buy it, you can only go to the black market and increase the price by seven or eight times or even ten times. That''s why I am so familiar with the black market!


    "Hey, forget it, how can a god-level powerhouse like senior understand the troubles of the lowest-level shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the circle of supernatural beings like me?"


    Ellie started to die again.


    Test Meng Chao''s strength.


    Meng Chao was noncommittal.


    Just glanced at the crowd that became more and more anxious as they waited, and whose anger was visible to the naked eye.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Meng Chao frowned, "In view of this situation, the Transcendent Tower doesn''t care?"


    "How?"


    Alley shrugged, "Either the Transcendent Tower or the Investigation Bureau, including the members of the Survival Committee, there are mainly two types of people - the children of the rich and the children of the poor.


    "It goes without saying that the wealthy children from the nine major cultivation families, even if they don''t hoard strategic resources to obtain excess profits, at least, with the support of their families and enterprises, their daily cultivation resources are absolutely not lacking, so why bother with others? Leisurely?


    "Furthermore, this kind of thing will be investigated in depth, and if it is not good, it will be found on the head of your parents and father. How do you ask them to investigate and how do you manage?


    "As for the underprivileged disciples, I want to find out!


    "But the rise of the poor family has not been long after all, the foundation and knowledge are very short, and there is no support from the children of the rich and powerful.


    "Okay, even if you catch the key clues, you don''t believe in evil, and after checking it to the end, if you find out that the mastermind behind the hoarding is a powerful person, what should you do? Don''t be afraid of power, Bring this divine powerhouse to justice?


    "Or, senior thinks that the gods are highly respected, and it is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing. It is some evil heavenly power who manipulates the price of cultivation resources in the city. As long as this scum is destroyed, you can call the gold and withdraw troops. Everyone is happy. ?"

 Chapter 1485： play monkey

    Alley said these words with a smile on her face.


    But the little red dots that emerged from the tip of her nose showed that her heart was never as calm as the surface.


    Meng Chao once faced the fangs of the doomsday beast.


    I have also seen the claws of "Destruction Horn", "Blade of Rage" and "Wolf of Doom".


    Facing Elle''s questioning.


    Still don''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, at this time, the light and shadow of the LCD screen above the counter changed, and a huge countdown appeared.


    From the spar speakers erected on the ceiling, there is also a mezzo-soprano with a neutral, pleasant, relaxing, and even slightly hypnotic effect.


    "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" and more than a dozen other genetic medicines involving non-renewable resources are about to be snapped up.


    From before the monster mall opened, the middle and low-level supernatural beings who had been waiting in line at night all cheered up.


    It is like a predator who smells the breath of prey, with tense muscles all over his body and a "click" sound from his bones, eager to try.


    However, the detailed snap-up information displayed on the LCD screen surprised everyone at first, and then became furious.


    "Five thousand units?"


    Even Meng Chao couldn''t believe his eyes, "In such a big monster mall, so many extraordinary people waited in line at night, and as a result, only five thousand units of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injections were prepared?"


    Meng Chao also killed step by step from the realm to the realm of the gods.


    He also spent the Dragon Elephant Bone Injection as if he were eating a buffet.


    He knew very well that in order to reach a higher realm, after a high-intensity practice, a person with a strong situation needs to inject at least 100 units of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection in order to promote the growth of bone cells and repair the damaged bone marrow and periosteum. Make sure that nothing will happen to you next time you practice.


    If one month is used as a training cycle, during this cycle, the strong person in the situation will have to do at least five ultra-high-intensity training sessions, injecting 500 units of Dragon Elephant Bone-strengthening Injection - this is not even after daily training. sporadic additions and fixes.


    500 units, not even one less.


    If you inject one less unit, the probability of going crazy will increase by 1%.


    Who dares to take their own life and future to make such a joke?


    If each person is limited to 500 units, today''s stocking can only meet the training needs of ten extraordinary people in the next month.


    And there are at least hundreds of middle and low-level extraordinary people gathered here.


    There are more people, who just got the news, belatedly, and joined the queue to buy.


    Although Ai Lei has already told Meng Chao that wolves have more meat and less meat.


    But it''s also too little meat!


    No wonder Elle calls this toothpaste-squeezing snap-buying method "playing monkeys"!


    "This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be good!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Sure enough, on the LCD screen, the scarlet number "5000" behind the Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection was like a blockbuster of 5,000 pieces, causing an uproar among the middle and low-level supernatural beings.


    "Did you make a mistake, there are only 5,000 units of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection?"


    "This is a fool!"


    "There is a limit of 100 units per person? 100 units is a piece of shit, and it will be consumed after one practice. Are we not practicing tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?"


    "Still go back today, finish practicing, and come back to line up all night in the evening?"


    "As for the person in charge, let your person in charge come out. Why do you only prepare 5,000 units of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection, and other training resources are also pitiful, why!"


    The crowd instantly turned into a wave of people.


    Everyone''s face was red, everyone was smoking, and everyone was gnashing their teeth, like a stormy sea, one wave after another, squeezing towards the counter.


    Originally, if the direct-operated store of this extraordinary tower could meet the needs of half of the customers, even if it could only meet the needs of one-third of the customers.


    These first-come, first-served customers will naturally come forward to maintain order.


    Those customers who didn''t buy the cultivation resources can only consider themselves unlucky. Who told them to be at the back?


    But now, even according to the purchase rules displayed on the LCD screen, if each person is limited to 100 units, only the lucky ones in the top 50 can buy the cheap Dragon Elephant Bone Injection.


    As for when the next batch of affordable genuine products will arrive, the staff at the counter do not know.


    Besides, with 100 units, no matter how careful you are, you don��t want to carry out too radical ultra-high-intensity training, you don��t want to break through to a higher realm, and you just want to maintain your current combat effectiveness.


    At most three regular exercises, it will consume seven to eight or eight, and it will not solve the problem at all.


    This time, no one cares about the team and rules.


    The people at the back kept pushing forward.


    The people who ranked in the top 50 only lost the qualification of "purchasing 100 units", which is not a pity. They couldn''t get in the face of angry and even murderous people. On the contrary, because they were all played as monkeys, they became jealous. .


    This time, Meng Chao finally knew why the purchase point for cultivation resources directly operated by the Transcendent Tower was like a bank, with tempered glass more than two fists thick installed on the counter.


    But even if it is tempered glass doped with spar powder and manufactured with a special process, it is enough to withstand the attack of armor-piercing bullets, but it cannot stop the unbearable and volcanic anger of hundreds of middle and low-level superhumans.


    "Crack clap, clap clap!"


    Accompanied by a tingling sound that made the scalp numb, cracks like giant spider webs appeared on the steel flower glass one after another.


    The staff at the back stepped back again and again.


    The mezzo-soprano and background music from the large crystal speakers became softer and softer.


    He seemed to want to ease the tension.


    But it made the atmosphere even more ironic.


    "Seven times, I''ve been here and lined up seven full times!"


    Meng Chao saw a strong man standing at least 2.2 meters tall, as majestic as a bear man standing up, his face covered with knife scars, and a steel blindfold on his left eye. Passing through the cracked crack in the tempered glass, he yelled at the counter, "Every time I say out of stock, every time I say out of stock, even if it is supplied, it''s like an 80-year-old old man peeing, it takes a long time. , just squeeze out a little bit!


    "Without the Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection, how would you tell us to cultivate? Do you have to go to the hospital to cast a plaster every time you finish cultivation to treat fractures and fractures?"


    "You''re okay, just for practice."


    Another superhuman with sunken eye sockets, a gloomy face, and a limping walk said, "I was injured and my bones were eroded by the ''bone-eater'', which interfered with the regeneration function of bone cells. Inject artificial bone marrow cell preparations, otherwise, let alone cultivation, this leg will not be preserved sooner or later.


    "Hehe, if the Longxiang Bone Strengthening Injection continues to run out of stock like this, I''d better go to the hospital for amputation as soon as possible, and replace it with a broken copper and iron prosthetic leg. It''s refreshing!"


    The experiences of these two customers, covering more than 90% of the people in line, immediately resonated with everyone.


    The roars of hundreds of middle and low-level superhumans turned into a flaming storm, almost toppling the dozens of storey monster shopping malls to the ground.


    "We want to practice!"


    "We want to heal!"


    "We want Dragon Elephant Bone Injection!"


    The tempered glass, thicker than two fists, shivered under the roars of customers.


    The professionally trained staff of the Transcendent Tower still have professional smiles on their faces.


    At first glance, the smile is heartwarming.


    If you look closely, this smile can remain unchanged for minutes or even hours.


    It''s like printing them out on A4 paper and then using staples to stick them on top of their real faces.


    Meng Chao saw that a staff member, facing the rage of hundreds of customers, maintained an impeccable service attitude, smiling, and explaining something to the bald strong man through the glass.


    Looking at the mouth shape, it seems to be saying that because of the torrential rain and floods outside the Monster Mountains last night, as well as the Hongxigou project being invaded by the orcs, the spar warehouse exploded.


    As a result, some cultivation resources are temporarily out of stock.


    Such force majeure is something that the Transcendent Tower could not have expected.


    Consumers are also requested to be safe and not restless, Transcendent Tower is actively contacting the manufacturer and urgently adjusting the goods.


    Once it arrives, consumers who line up today will have priority purchasing rights, and so on.


    The bald-headed man seems to have been deceived too many times, and he does not eat this set at all.


    "The Hongxigou project mines Honghui jade, which is not flooded or exploded, and has a close relationship with Longxiang Bone Injection!


    "Every time you talk about priority purchasing rights, and now everyone has priority purchasing rights, what''s the difference between that and no one!


    "Don''t mention the manufacturers, isn''t the responsibility of the transcendent tower to help all transcendents to supervise those large pharmaceutical companies, so that they can produce genetic medicines with high quality and quantity?


    "The Transcendent Tower should be our backer, and it should serve those of us who come from a poor family, have no background, and can''t find too many connections. It should help us win more opportunities and resources, otherwise, what do we want the Transcendent Tower to do? ?"


    The bald-headed strong man smashed the counter with a bang.


    If it is said, what he roared hoarsely was a series of hot bullets.


    The smile of the staff of the Transcendent Tower is like an impregnable copper wall.


    No matter what the bald-headed man said, the staff always talked over and over again.


    The core meaning is that the genetic medicine is not refined by the transcendent tower, and they can''t do anything if they can''t get the goods. Consumers, please understand and calm down.


    The last two words, "understanding" and "calm", seemed to touch the nerves that were about to rupture deep in the bald man''s brain.


    The bald-headed man''s eyes were wide open, and his bloodshot temples bulged high, as if to grow two horns and turn into an angry bull.


    With a sound of "Clap!", the bald-headed strong man tore off his coat, revealing pimpled muscles, as well as scars covering the uneven muscles, criss-crossing like a fishing net, and densely packed like a honeycomb.

 Chapter 1486： Big incident

    "Calm down, how do you tell me to calm down!"


    The bald-headed man counted the shocking scars on his granite-like body.


    The first is the three scars that run through the entire front chest, bulging high like a mountain, almost tearing the chest cavity.


    "This is the wound torn by a ''Screaming Falcon'' during the ''Battle of the Red River''. At that time, the flat-haired beast swooped down from an altitude of more than 700 meters and grabbed my heart. I saw it with my own eyes. Arrived, my heart, like a fat-headed fish that was thrown to the ground, is jumping alive!"


    Afterwards, there was a penetrating wound in the abdomen, like a monster''s horns or fangs, along with the spleen or kidneys inside, pierced through the heart.


    "This one is to protect the ''Shuanglong Mine'', and the overwhelming beast tide, fighting for three days and three nights as a souvenir!


    "In that battle, our eight brothers sacrificed a full seven, and only I crawled out of the pile of dead while clutching the intestines that spewed out of my stomach, it was only me!"


    Next, there are the eyes.


    "This is the price we paid for after 380 miles of storming and finally hunting down a sixth-level **** beast ''Blood-Nosed Tyrant Mammoth'', yes, you heard it right, you heard it right, I He also personally killed a tyrant mammoth, and he is the king of the mammoth clan!"


    The strong bald man tore off the steel blindfold.


    Underneath, a black hole was exposed.


    He is not wearing a mechanical eye.


    But in the depths of the hole, the fire of the soul was burning fiercely, stirring up another form of incomparably sharp "eyes".


    "I have shed blood for Longcheng, and I have been wounded for human beings!"


    The bald man''s intact one eye was also smeared with a layer of scarlet light, and his voice was so excited that he cried, "When I forcibly endured the pain of life rather than death, in the depths of the wilderness, fighting with monsters What did you say when you were dead and alive? As long as you overcome the temporary difficulties and win the monster war, everything will be fine.


    "As a result, we paid an unknown amount of sacrifices, and we really won the monster war. Is everything getting better? No, it''s even worse than during the war. We can''t even guarantee the most basic cultivation resources!


    "I once killed a blood-nosed tyrant mammoth with my own hands, and the spinal fluid of this beast is enough to extract millions of units of Dragon Elephant Bone Injection.


    "Right now, I only want a few thousand units of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections, extracted from the spinal fluid of ordinary tyrant mammoths.


    "Why, why is this! Where did the cultivation resources that should belong to us go?"


    The bald-headed strong man roared everyone''s heart.


    All the supernatural beings felt the same way and were furious.


    At the counter, the smiles of the staff became stiff.


    He secretly gestured behind him to signal his colleagues, and hurriedly called for support.


    At this moment, the bald man seemed to have discovered some secret from the name tag on the staff member''s chest.


    "Your surname is Gu, you are in the generation of ''heart'', you are from the ''Hai Lan'' Gu family!"


    The bald-headed man stared at the staff''s face as if he could directly ignite his gaze.


    "Hailan Group", like Qingtian Group and Huanyu Group, is a large-scale super enterprise.


    The "Gu Family" who created the Hailan Group is one of the nine major cultivating families, the richest among the rich.


    More importantly, Longxiang Zhuanggu Injection was developed and produced by a pharmaceutical company under the Hailan Group.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!"


    The strong bald man patted the tempered glass and said indignantly, "You children of the family, you need to use the Dragon Elephant Bone Injection in your cultivation, and you should be like us, low-level superhumans who are powerless and powerless, queuing up, drawing lots, panic buying, Go to the black market and be slaughtered by cattle like pigs!"


    "Of course they don''t!"


    Another indignant voice came from the crowd, "I have a friend who works in ''Hailan Pharmaceutical'', who is responsible for cleaning up the dregs. At midnight, sneak out to transport!


    "Don''t listen to ''force majeure'', ''out of stock'' and other nonsense, Hailan Group does not know how many dragon elephant strong bone injections have been refined, and there are some in stock, but they refuse to get the transcendent tower and sell it to us who have no background. ''s poor disciples.


    "The freshly refined Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection is either eaten by the children of the Gu family and the internal employees of the Hailan Group, or it is sent to the other eight super enterprises to exchange various scarce resources.


    "If there are more, then secretly send them to the black market, become a scalper, and sell them over and over again!


    "Because of the pressure of public opinion, it is really impossible, so I will send a star and a half to the Transcendent Tower, just to pretend!"


    "I testify!"


    Another voice, hidden deep in the crowd, gritted her teeth and said, "I have a classmate''s mother who worked as a sweeping aunt in the Gu family. She said that she saw with her own eyes that the strong Gu family used the spinal fluid of the tyrant mammoth. Take a bath!"


    "Yes, this is a well-known secret in the city!"


    The fourth voice came out of the corner like a rat in the sky, "The Gu family found an ''elephant cemetery'' in the depths of the Monster Mountains, which is full of the corpses of tyrant mammoths, even if the supply of the whole city is extraordinary Those who are overloaded will not be able to use it up for three years!


    "The Gu family stole this ''elephant cemetery'' as their own, and they didn''t admit it at all. They just wanted to monopolize the market for Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injections. With no effort, we could earn our heads in our trousers belts. On the front line, fighting to the death with monsters, you can''t make money in your life!"


    Many low-level transcendents, the more you talk, the more excited and angry you are.


    What they throw out, of course, are gossip, without any real evidence.


    However, while the majority of the children of the poor family could not buy the cultivation resources at the original price and were forced to be slaughtered on the black market, the children of the rich family were still radiant and refreshed. They should make a breakthrough and heal their wounds, and they were not at all troubled by the lack of cultivation resources. , which is also true.


    As long as this fact exists for a day.


    These rumors that sound absurd, but are groundless and may not be without reason, will always have a convincing magic power.


    In the end, someone finally pointed the finger at the Transcendent Tower.


    "Don''t expect the Transcendent Tower, it''s all a lie!"


    People shouted, "The Transcendent Tower was originally established with the support of the nine major cultivating families. Until today, the key positions of the key departments of the Transcendent Tower are still controlled by the nine major cultivating families. You hope that the Transcendent Tower will preside over justice, why? Don''t you want these fat-headed guys to check themselves and catch themselves?


    "No one can help us!


    "We can only help ourselves!


    "Today, these guys have to hand over the cultivation resources that should belong to us!


    "If we can''t buy Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection, we won''t go, we won''t go!


    "We want to practice, we want resources!"


    The last sentence, like a wildfire infected with a virus, quickly spread into the mouths of all extraordinary people.


    The sound waves were amplified ten times, and the tempered glass, the surrounding windows, and even the floor slabs poured with reinforced concrete, all made a "squeaky" sound.


    The commotion of the superhumans attracted the attention of the top and bottom.


    The security guards and staff on the upper and lower floors rushed out of the safe passage one after another.


    But they never imagined that the scene would get out of control to such an extent.


    In the face of hundreds of outrageous superhumans, the mace in the security''s hand was no different from a toothpick.


    The security guards were very wise and took back the mace and the riot fork as quickly as possible.


    He raised his hands high, indicating that he had absolutely no malice, and he couldn''t even turn his waist and crotch, so he walked back step by step stiffly, where did he come from, where did he go back.


    On the contrary, there are many ordinary citizens who are not afraid of death, mainly the elder sister, elder sister-in-law, and aunt who are shopping for vegetables on the first floor. He crossed the arms of the superhumans enthusiastically, and asked with concern: "lady, what happened, don''t worry, tell aunt, aunt will help you judge!"


    "Crack clap, clap clap!"


    There are also many eldest sisters, sisters-in-law and aunts who stood on tiptoe, held up their mobile phones and spar communicators, took photos and short videos, and raced against time to post them to family groups, video websites, major forums and social networks.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta!"


    Accompanied by a rapid sound of boots pedaling.


    The disciplined force affiliated to the Transcendent Tower, the "Secret Police" finally appeared.


    Secret police are professionals who deal with supernatural crimes.


    Because of the harmfulness and particularity of the crimes of the extraordinary, the secret police''s weapons and equipment, combat effectiveness and disposal methods are far stronger than ordinary law enforcement personnel, and even stronger than many special forces.


    Among them, the "reloaded secret police", also known as the terrifying existence of the "arbiter", has the privilege of taking life and death, first beheading and then paying.


    However, even the adjudicator, who is like a humanoid main battle tank and has a "killing license", feels troubled and a headache when he sees the scene that looks like the autoclave is about to explode.


    Secret police are people too.


    People have emotions and positions.


    Secret police, according to their origins, are also divided into poor families and wealthy families.


    Needless to say, the secret policeman who came from a poor family is also plagued by the problem of lack of resources, and he has deep sympathy for the extraordinary people who make trouble.


    A secret policeman from a wealthy family would not dare to poke at this big explosion when the conflict was already so acute and the target was directly at his own company.


    And even if they don''t do anything, just showing up with guns, helmets and armor, and fully armed, is enough to pour a spoonful of hot oil on top of the roaring flames.


    "Look, it''s the secret police!"


    The bald-headed man who jumped on the counter first, said with a weird smile, "When we were in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, carrying our heads and fighting with the monsters, we all depended on the secret police brothers to help us maintain law and order in Longcheng!


    "Why, today''s maintenance of law and order is up to us?


    "Okay, one person does things and one person is responsible. It''s me who leads the trouble. Come on, take me to the Transcendent Tower and stand trial!"

 Chapter 1487： Excited

    "And I!"


    The limping superhuman just now jumped onto the counter and stood side by side with the bald man.


    He also tore off his shirt, revealing his thin body, as if eroded by sulfuric acid into the surface of the moon, pitted flesh and blood.


    "I am the leader!"


    This extraordinary person, who was out of anger, raised his chest that was torn apart by the monster, and pointed to his heart beating fiercely, "I see, don''t bother everyone, send me to the extraordinary tower to be judged - you are not. Do you have the power to kill first and then file, right here, just ''judgment'' me!"


    The resentment of the two extraordinary people completely detonated the anger of everyone.


    "And I!"


    "I''m the one leading the trouble!"


    "Don''t listen to them, I''m the leader, come, judge me, just hit here, hit Grandpa''s heart!"


    "What **** secret police, what **** ''stop the crime of the extraordinary''? The nine major cultivators hoarded cultivation resources, it is reasonable to say that it is a crime of the extraordinary, right? Why don''t you see your secret police to investigate, arrest, and stop Woolen cloth?"


    "They didn''t dare to investigate the matter of the Nine Great Cultivation Family. They were originally the lackeys raised by the Nine Great Cultivation Family!"


    "Also the ''arbiter''? Arbit a bird!"


    Everyone tore off their shirts one after another, revealing scars shining like medals.


    They took up each other''s strong arms and formed a turbulent, one after another human chain, which was full of the determination to return to death and attacked the surging beast tide.


    Some people even took off their prosthetic limbs and threw them at the secret police.


    Although the secret police were not hit.


    His face was also blue and purple, and he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or ashamed.


    Meng Chao did not join the commotion.


    He narrowed his eyes and scanned the audience with falcon-like eyes.


    I found that there are seven or eight guys mixed in the crowd, and their expressions are different from others.


    The attention of these guys was not on the secret police and the staff of the Transcendent Tower.


    Instead, he secretly looked at the angry crowd around him from the corner of his eye.


    That look reminded Meng Chao of a thief on a bus, looking for prey.


    These guys were just as angry as everyone else.


    However, Meng Chao read their micro-expressions, but found that their eyes were agile, the corners of their mouths were slightly upturned, and the expansion of facial capillaries did not reach the level of "angry rushing to the crown". of ease and comfort.


    Meng Chao told Elle what he found.


    Ai Lei was not surprised, and explained to Meng Chao that these guys, most likely the subordinates of the black market tycoon "Megatooth Crocodile", are looking for customers here!


    Anyway, no matter how noisy, out of stock is out of stock, and no way is no way.


    When the middle and low-level superhumans have had enough trouble and stop, they don��t want to watch their spiritual veins shrink day by day and the cracks on their bones increase day by day. Naturally, they can only go to the black market obediently and spend seven or eight times even more. Purchase at a higher price.


    At that time, according to the results of half a day''s observation, the subordinates of "Giant-toothed Crocodile" will find the most urgent and most lucrative customers among these middle and low-level extraordinary people, and take him to the black market to trade.


    This is the reason why Ai Lei brought Meng Chao to the monster mall.


    "So cautious?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled, "There is no fixed trading venue in the black market, can''t everyone go there?"


    "Originally, there was a fixed trading place, and everyone could go there. However, seniors have also seen that, after all, there are very few children of wealthy families. Now, the vast majority of people in the circle of extraordinary people in Longcheng are all curious about hoarding, black market transactions, etc. The matter is deeply disgusting, the Transcendent Tower is under great pressure, and I really want to destroy a few black markets and kill this evil spirit, so I can''t help but the black market is not cautious."


    Ai Lei said, "Unless it is an old customer who has traded many times, it is slightly less efficient for his subordinates to personally select and lead new customers to the door, but it is better than being safe enough. You can dock a gecko''s tail and pick it clean as soon as possible."


    "That is to say, it is very difficult for us to find the ''Megatooth Crocodile'' lair. Even if we do find it, the ''Megatooth Crocodile'' may not appear in the lair?" Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    "Look at today''s scene, yes."


    Ailei handed the newly purchased crystal communicator to Meng Chao, and showed him several influential social media and short video platforms in Longcheng.


    Now is the era of social media.


    Not only the eldest sisters, sisters-in-law, and aunts who buy vegetables in the monster market have posted the short videos just shot on the Internet.


    Many middle- and low-level extraordinary people who were furious, did not forget to broadcast live while raising their eyebrows.


    In just a few minutes, the riot at the Monster Mall in the south of the city became a topic of concern on the Internet.


    Tens of millions of citizens in the city all heard a thunderous roar:


    "We shed blood for Longcheng!"


    "We want to practice!"


    "We just want to buy the cultivation resources that should belong to us!"


    Ai Leifei quickly opened seven or eight screens, and while sliding down the screen, she said, "The area around the monster market in the south of the city belongs to the sphere of influence of the ''megatooth crocodile'', although this matter has nothing to do with him, but since it hit, It''s just that he''s unlucky.


    "I think, ''Giant-toothed crocodile'' must be in a lot of trouble at the moment, and I don''t know how to explain it to the bigger boss behind him.


    "At this juncture, how could he dare to openly appear in the black market and be caught?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Shen Yulin had been detonated remotely by the Blood Alliance, and all the clues on his body were burnt.


    If you want to seize the tail of the Blood Alliance, you have to find the mysterious whistleblower who had a conflict with Shen Yulin and hired Ai Lei to investigate.


    If you want to find the whistleblower, you must find the broker "Tailless Monkey".


    To find the "Tailless Monkey", you must first find the black market tycoon "Megatooth Crocodile".


    At the critical moment, this bastard, don''t hide!


    At this moment, Meng Chao noticed a subordinate of a giant toothed crocodile.


    This guy is different from others.


    His temperament is extraordinarily calm, and his eyes are sharper.


    However, what really attracted Meng Chao was his hands.


    He is obviously a rough man who has been exposed to the sun and rain.


    But he has a pair of white, delicate, slender, girl-like hands.


    These hands were so white that it seemed like they were gently stabbed with an embroidery needle, and it was not blood, but milk that flowed out.


    Obviously, this is a pair of reaper''s hands.


    Or in the hands of a highly skilled senior reaper.


    When you think about it, it makes perfect sense.


    Black market transactions are more than mere markups.


    It also includes the acquisition of various natural materials and treasures at low prices from customers.


    After all, the monster war ended in just over a year.


    Many low-level and middle-level superhumans who are not astonishing in their hands have a few good things that they exchanged for blood and even life from the depths of the monster mountain range.


    Many heavenly materials and earthly treasures cannot play much role in the hands of middle and low-level supernatural beings.


    Even, they are not sure whether these things are treasures of heaven and earth, and how much they are valuable.


    But in the eyes of those who know the goods, it is a treasure that is priceless and hard to find.


    It is not surprising that the Megalodon arranged for a senior reaper to sit here, specially responsible for appraising treasures and receiving "VIPs".


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he instantly thought of a solution.


    As long as the senior reaper''s vision is tricky enough, the chances of success are high.


    "Wait for me five minutes."


    Meng Chao said to Ailei, "I''ll go to the grocery store on the first floor and buy something!"


    Without waiting for Ellie to ask, he had already squeezed out of the crowd.


    Ailei couldn''t catch up. Besides, her professional sensitivity as a self-media person also allowed her to focus more on the "big events" in front of her.


    "Crack clack, clack clack".


    Ellie took a lot of photos and videos without any hesitation.


    From the most professional point of view, the helplessness, resentment, and unbearable eruptions of the middle and low-level extraordinary people are clearly photographed.


    She changed several memory cards in a row.


    He also hid the memory card in different places on his body, even in the cracks in the wall next to him.


    It was a great time to shoot.


    Someone squeezed in from behind and rubbed her.


    This person''s skin is very rough and the bones are very hard, reminding Ai Lei of rough-skinned and thick-skinned beasts.


    She subconsciously tightened her nerves, and when she looked back, she saw a small man in his early forties with disheveled hair and a sinister face.


    What Elle does is work with people.


    Turning his eyes slightly, he scanned the details of the little man''s appearance clearly.


    Judging from the strong flesh and hard bones, this is a superhuman with a rather tyrannical combat power.


    Judging from the unkempt hair, some chapped lips, and a dirty jungle camouflage suit with several holes, this is another sloppy guy.


    Judging from the dark skin and the residual traces of the scabies distributed on the skin after healing, he should have been in the depths of the jungle all year round, dealing with various deformed snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Judging from the wine stains on his collar, the yellowing marks on his fingers, and the pungent alcohol and tobacco smell, this extraordinary person''s recent situation is not very good, and he looks like he uses alcohol to relieve his worries all day long.


    And the reason for the recent bad situation, Alley also quickly found out - on his right arm, there was a scar that was as shocking as a blood-colored centipede running from the back of the hand to the shoulder.


    Affected by this, he was covered with calluses, and the right hand that should be used to holding the sword curled up slightly like a chicken''s paw.


    No, it doesn''t just extend to the shoulders.


    This incomparably ugly scar spreads all the way up until it wraps around the neck of the little supernatural being.


    It seemed that not only the cervical vertebra was injured, but his head was slightly deflected, and the central nervous system was also damaged, causing the corners of his left mouth and eyes to twitch nervously every few seconds.


    The small superhuman seems to be very sensitive to the scars from his arms to his neck.


    Sensing Elle''s gaze, he immediately glared back viciously.


    Ellie was taken aback.


    There is a feeling of being cut by someone''s throat and chilling.

 Chapter 1488： Angler

    Ellie immediately averted her gaze.


    Take a big step back.


    Based on the details just observed, she quickly pieced together the background sketch of the little man in her mind.


    This should be a monster hunter who lives in the wilderness all year round.


    It can treat the poisonous swamp full of snakes, worms and ants as a Simmons mattress and sleep peacefully in it.


    He has peeled off the fur and carapace of countless monsters, and has been nearly dismantled by monsters countless times.


    His long hunting career has honed his superb killing skills.


    It also made him out of tune with normal society, and he was at a loss for the calm after victory.


    Because he was seriously injured in the fierce battle, his dominant hand, spine and even the central nervous system were affected to a certain extent, and his combat effectiveness dropped significantly.


    Coupled with his personality, his current situation is quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, when he hunted monsters back then, he had obtained some treasures in the depths of the wilderness.


    Nine times out of ten, these babies are unknown.


    It was stained not only with the blood of monsters, but also with strong human blood.


    So, until desperate, the little hunter took the treasure and went to the monster market to try his luck.


    Sure enough, Alley saw a bulging backpack behind the little hunter.


    The backpack was wrapped in very tough monster tendons like a zongzi.


    The little hunter was uneasy, and with his left hand intact, he wrapped the monster''s tendons round and round.


    Unless the entire left arm is cut off, the backpack will never leave him half a step.


    Elle has seen this kind of person a lot.


    I know that they are all ruthless characters who kill without blinking an eye.


    In addition to having cut the throats of countless monsters, he probably still owes several lives.


    In addition, most of these ruthless people suffer from post-traumatic syndrome, and they are particularly emotional.


    A little stimulation can get out of control.


    Although the secret police is nearby.


    But it''s better to stay away from this desperado.


    Thinking like this, Alley didn''t dare to look at the little hunter for a second.


    She lowered her head and was about to turn to the other corner of the hall.


    The little hunter walked straight towards her.


    "Wait for me here, pay attention to collect more information, I''ll do a little thing, and we will keep in touch at any time. If we lose contact, we will meet at several contact points at the time agreed just now."


    In Ailei''s ear canal, Meng Chao''s voice came.


    Ai Lei widened her eyes, looked left and right, but did not find Meng Chao''s figure.


    After turning his head for a long time, his eyes finally fell on the little hunter in disbelief.


    The two looked at each other, and the little hunter with the words "ruthless" written on his forehead seemed to be full of anger, but winked at Elle.


    "Previous, senior!"


    Ellie was stunned.


    She blinked quickly, almost squeezing her tears, and after watching for a long time, she didn''t find that the little hunter in front of her was related to the senior who fell from the sky.


    The size of the skeletons of the two, the texture of the skin and the direction of the muscle lines are all very different.


    Eyes, temperament, gait, are also completely different.


    Also, the scars on "Little Hunter" that looked like blood-colored centipedes, as well as the dense healing marks of scabies on his face and body, were too detailed and too realistic!


    The most important thing is that Meng Chao stayed out of Ailei''s sight for at most three or five minutes.


    In such a short period of time, how could it have been transformed to such an extent!


    Ellie was shocked.


    Through her eyes, Meng Chao confirmed that her hasty disguise could barely fool him.


    He smiled slightly, and soon changed back to that face full of anxiety, violence, twitching from time to time, and gnashing of teeth from time to time.


    Tightening the ropes of his rucksack, tanned with monster tendons, he squeezed through the commotion.


    Under the mutual stimulation, the emotions of the middle and low-level superhumans have boiled to the extreme.


    Everyone was shoved and swayed by the surging crowd.


    Everyone also turned into a part of the turbulent crowd, pushing and shoving more powerful forces around.


    Meng Chao pretended to be involved in the crowd, and he couldn''t help but drift with the crowd.


    However, with the exquisite control of muscle fibers, he kept approaching the senior reaper he had been eyeing for a long time.


    Senior reapers also play the role of "ordinary consumers" in the crowd.


    Although his eyes were rolling around, his eyes swept across the crowd from time to time, screening for suitable customers or "prey".


    But because the scene was too chaotic, Meng Chao deliberately reduced his skeleton, and the senior reaper did not immediately notice his existence and intentions.


    Soon, Meng Chao squeezed into the side of the senior reaper.


    At this moment, as if someone around was too excited, a powerful and sharp psionic energy was unintentionally leaked.


    The rucksack, which has been used for more than ten years, has exceeded the limit of fatigue due to excessive wear and tear.


    In short, Meng Chao''s rucksack suddenly burst, and four small beads wrapped in mud shells fell out from below.


    At first glance, the four small beads, which are slightly larger than the pebbles and limited, look like four pine eggs.


    But one of them slammed on the ground and was stepped on again, but the mud shell was smashed and smashed, and an extremely dazzling brilliance bloomed from the crack, and a wisp of strange fragrance appeared.


    The scene is so messy.


    Most of the people were roaring red-faced.


    The vast majority of people cast their burning eyes on the secret police and the staff of the Transcendent Tower.


    Most people don''t notice this insignificant episode under their feet.


    Even if they smell this faint scent.


    It was also impossible to distinguish it from the sour smell of sweat emanating from so many raging strong men.


    Only the senior reaper who was always watching the six roads and listening to all directions, but like a conditioned reflex, his eyebrows jumped high, and his eyes exploded with lightning.


    Following the scent, he quickly locked onto the "songhua eggs" that were rolling all over the floor.


    When he saw the brilliance like a gurgling stream blooming from the crack of the "Pine Flower Egg", his shocked and greedy expression could not be concealed no matter how calm he pretended to be.


    Unfortunately, before he could distinguish Yixiang and Guanghua carefully, Meng Chao was already lying on the ground, scoldingly grabbed the four "Songhua Eggs" and shoved them back into his rucksack.


    Meng Chao stared at his surroundings with hungry, beast-like eyes, watching to see if anyone noticed his treasure.


    While tying the rupture of the rucksack tightly, and wrapping the rucksack on his chest, he looks like he is willing to work hard with anyone for the baby in the rucksack at any time.


    Seems to realize that the riots are intensifying and it is doomed to be impossible to trade here today.


    And unintentionally dropped baby may also attract the coveted by those who are interested.


    Meng Chao murmured a few words with a sullen face, turned and squeezed out of the crowd.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take his eyes straight, and glanced halfway at the senior reaper.


    The senior reaper''s eyes were never willing to leave the rucksack on Meng Chao''s chest.


    Originally, today''s situation is so chaotic, the senior reapers have already planned to quit and avoid the limelight.


    But the brilliance and the strange fragrance just now, the more he pondered, the more delicious he felt.


    It was like a barb stuck deep into his heart.


    The senior reaper thought about it, squeezed out the crowd, and recruited several subordinates.


    On the first floor, the gate of the Monster Market.


    Meng Chao lowered the brim of the fisherman hat he just bought and was about to go out.


    "Friend, stay."


    The senior reaper stepped forward with a smile.


    For a moment, Meng Chao was like a cheetah who found a trap, his muscles tightened to the limit.


    Even the scar running down the right arm to the neck has turned into a crystal clear red, so strong that it seems to be dripping blood.


    He stared viciously at the senior reaper.


    Then he scanned the surrounding environment with his peripheral vision, looking for this guy''s accomplices.


    When there was a disagreement, he cut the throat of the senior reaper with his fingernails, and then ran away.


    "Don''t be nervous, friend, I have no ill intentions!"


    Senior reapers are accustomed to seeing a neurotic extraordinary like Meng Chao.


    He immediately spread out his empty hands, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, "This is the monster market, the road is outside, there are pedestrians everywhere, surveillance probes are everywhere, and within a radius of 800 meters, there are three other affiliated companies. Law enforcement agencies of different systems should all be aware of the farce that took place on the second floor, and have also received a signal for help, and the brigade is on its way.


    "No one dares to mess around here, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Meng Chao''s gloomy eyes were not relieved by the words of the senior reaper.


    He looked up and down the senior reaper for a long time, and then said in a rough voice like sandpaper: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the one you''re looking for."


    The senior reaper pointed to the rucksack on Meng Chao''s chest with his eyes, "It''s not convenient here, let''s go to the side, find a place, and have a good chat?"


    Like a conditioned reflex, Meng Chao hugged the rucksack tightly, as if no one could take it away.


    But at this time, a siren sounded in the distance, not knowing which law enforcement agency, ambulance or fire truck belonged.


    Meng Chao was like a bird frightened, his face changed, and the corners of his mouth and eyes twitched more and more intensely.


    "Don''t be nervous, I really have no ill intentions."


    The senior reaper smiled slightly and reported to his family, "I''m from the ''Megatooth'', since my friend came here with the baby, he must have heard the name ''Megatooth'' and know what kind of person our boss is.


    "No one dares to play tricks on our boss''s territory, and our boss will never let any friend suffer, no matter what treasure you have, you can sell it at the highest price in the city at our boss - no way, who is our boss? , just like to make friends?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    It seems to be thinking whether the words of the senior reaper are true or not.


    This overly cautious appearance made the senior reaper laugh dumbly: "Don''t you think that someone dares to pretend to be a subordinate of the Megatooth crocodile? Am I crazy, dare to use the name of the Megatooth crocodile to swindle, not afraid of being dumped. Eight pieces, throw them into the Chilong River and Hunu River respectively?"

 Chapter 1489： dragon egg

    Meng Chao''s vigilance did not relax in the slightest. He tightened the rucksack in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "How do you know that I am looking for someone from the ''megalodon''?"


    "if not?"


    The senior reaper''s gaze circled around the bulging rucksack in Meng Chao''s arms again, and said with a smile, "Could it be that you want to deal with the monster material trading center of the Transcendent Tower?"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly, "Can''t you?"


    "Yes, of course, as long as you are willing to pay more than 50% of the transaction tax, luxury tax and strategic resource transfer tax. By the way, you must also tell the ins and outs of this batch of monster materials, as well as your true identity."


    The senior reaper smiled and said, "Don''t be kidding, friends, everyone knows that trading with the Transcendent Tower honestly is something only a fool would do.


    "When trading with us, the price is at least 30% higher than the Transcendent Tower. If you have confidence in your goods, it can even be 50% higher. Moreover, we will never ask who you are, let alone. How many blood-like things were stained when it arrived in your hands."


    The word "blood" made Meng Chaoyan''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    His gaze hit the veteran reaper like a bullet in the face.


    With his fierce appearance, he can''t wait to blast two holes the size of a bowl in this guy''s face.


    But it was getting closer and closer whether it was the siren of a fire alarm or an ambulance or a law enforcement agency reloading a vehicle.


    The senior reaper has his hands on his back, calm and relaxed, and looks like a wisher has taken the bait.


    The muscles on Meng Chao''s face twitched for several times, and he finally retracted his gaze.


    "I haven''t dealt with Megalodon."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "How do I know that you won''t lie to me?


    "If you lied to me, what should I do, can I still go to the police?"


    "I understand your concerns. If I were to deal with buyers I didn''t know before, I would be equally worried."


    The senior reaper put on a very sincere expression, "However, you can go out and inquire, our boss''s name has been spread all over the south of the city, and it has been a year and a half, and the people who trade with us are more direct than those in the extraordinary tower. There are many people trading in the camp store and even the flagship store, and who has been deceived or even tricked by us? No, absolutely not!"


    "Who said that?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "I heard that you guys are very dark and often treat customers like pigs!"


    "That''s another story."


    The senior reaper said, "Buy low and sell high, and the price doubles, that is impossible. After all, these days, all kinds of non-renewable cultivation resources have become in-demand materials that money can''t buy. Our boss is in order to get Getting to these cultivation resources is also a huge concern. The cost price of the goods alone is four or five times the official retail price!


    "However, apart from the price, when have you heard that we are shoddy, when have you heard that we are robbing, and when have you heard that we are hacking?


    "As for the price, it''s still the same sentence. Look at the goods first. As long as your goods are really valuable, you can sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Where to talk?"


    Although Meng Chao really wanted to go directly to the Megalodon''s office to talk.


    But he also knew that after such a commotion on the second floor, the black market merchants like the giant toothed crocodile might have become frightened birds.


    Therefore, he simply put on a look of vigilance and resistance, and said, "I won''t go with you!"


    "Of course."


    The senior reaper understands the difficulty of building mutual trust in such an anonymous black market transaction. He pointed to a splendid subway complex next to him, "We can go there and find a lot of people and lively people. Place, sit down and talk slowly, don''t worry, I think as long as we both don''t suffer from madness at the same time, we will never do anything unpleasant in the crowded downtown area, right?"


    The senior reaper took Meng Chao and found a private restaurant on the fifth floor of the complex, selling the flesh and blood of **** beasts.


    It is still working hours, and the price of the flesh and blood of **** beasts is not affordable for ordinary consumers.


    There wasn''t a single diner in the private restaurant, and the two well-trained guys were yawning boredly.


    Sitting in the box, the line of sight can pass through the glass windows and the atrium, and the entire shopping mall can be seen at a glance.


    When necessary, both parties to the transaction, who are extraordinary, can also directly break the glass, jump off the atrium, and escape from any floor of the shopping mall on the upper and lower floors, along the intricate and intricate routes.


    It can be said that this is the best trading location that takes into account both privacy and security.


    It seems that the people of the Megalodon have brought many customers here to trade in the past.


    Even Meng Chao suspects that this private restaurant itself has an unclear relationship with the black market of the giant toothed crocodile.


    "Let''s see the goods first?"


    As soon as he sat down, the senior reaper couldn''t wait to speak.


    In his capacity, he shouldn''t have been so impatient, lest he be caught by Meng Chao.


    But on the other hand, with such a big mess today, the nerves of both sides of the transaction are very sensitive, and the transaction may be cancelled at any time.


    Showing appropriate eagerness also helps foster mutual trust and establish long-term, stable trading relationships.


    Meng Chao carefully placed the rucksack on the table.


    However, he immediately opened his calluses-covered hands, curled into eagle claws, and pressed the rucksack firmly.


    He reached over half of the dining table, stared at the senior reaper, and said, "Let''s talk about it first, I don''t want money, I just want the goods, the stock!"


    This is also the norm for black market transactions.


    Because of the scarcity of cultivation resources, the price on the black market changes three times a day, rising more or less, and the money is in hand, and it is depreciating every minute.


    To put it bluntly, for the unreasonable existence of "extraordinary people", the economic system established based on the physical quality of ordinary people is originally a very unstable thing.


    In many places, for the transaction of scarce resources, the extraordinary people have returned to the era of "barter".


    Money is just a piece of waste paper or even a string of useless numbers displayed on the screen.


    The size of the spar is too large, the radiation is too strong, and it is not suitable for carrying around.


    Only medium and high-level genetic medicines and wild monster materials are hard currency.


    "Of course."


    The senior reaper promised, "No matter what kind of genetic medicine you want to buy, we have everything here, and they are all in stock!"


    Meng Chao stared at him for a while, then let go a little and squeezed a "songhua egg" out of his rucksack.


    It was the one that was knocked on the ground just now and was accidentally stepped on.


    In fact, it was only the outer mud shell that was stepped on.


    The crystal clear material inside is still intact.


    As soon as it was taken out, the entire box turned into a Crystal Palace, submerged in a circle of beautiful halos.


    "This is a dragon egg!"


    Rao is a seasoned reaper with a lot of knowledge, and he can''t help but change his color and his eyes are shining.


    The so-called "dragon eggs" are not necessarily the eggs laid by the dragon-like monsters.


    Rather, it is a collective name for a particularly rare monster material.


    The production conditions of this monster material are very harsh.


    First of all, it must be the succulent eggs of **** beasts or even doomsday beasts. After careful incubation by their parents, small embryos have been bred inside.


    Secondly, the embryo cannot be really hatched, otherwise, it will not be a complete "egg", only an empty eggshell will be left.


    Third, to encounter some kind of upheaval that interrupts the incubation process.


    For example, when parents encounter natural enemies, they are forced to abandon this batch of succulent eggs and escape alone.


    And the natural enemies did not find them and ate them all.


    For another example, natural disasters occurred during hatching. Because of volcanic eruptions, raging floods or super earthquakes, this batch of succulent eggs fell into mud, swamps or even underground.


    Fourth, and most importantly, the location where this batch of succulent eggs fell must happen to be a place where spiritual veins converge and the spiritual energy is rich.


    After being nourished by the spiritual energy for many years and fully absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, these succulent eggs will gradually become crystal clear and warm like jade.


    It''s like a piece of amber wrapped in small bugs.


    This is the "Dragon Egg".


    Although the embryo in the dragon egg stopped developing long ago.


    But it is the descendant of the beasts of **** and even the beasts of doomsday.


    After absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon for thousands of years, it still contains vigorous vitality and extremely powerful spiritual energy.


    It is an invaluable genetic treasure house.


    Extracting the active substances from dragon eggs can not only study the genes of ancient **** beasts and even doomsday beasts, in theory, it is possible to clone a brand new doomsday beast.


    It can also be refined into a super gene potion, providing a powerful source of power for cultivation for the powerhouses in the heavenly realm and even the powerhouses in the divine realm.


    Because the number of dragon eggs is extremely rare.


    Many extraordinary people, including monster hunters who traverse the wilderness, have never even heard of it, let alone seen it.


    But Meng Chao believes that the senior reaper in front of him will definitely take the bait.


    This dragon egg of his is a top-quality product that is qualified to be enshrined in the Holy Mountain Temple.


    According to the integrity of the dragon egg, the concentration of aura in the place where the spiritual veins where the dragon egg is buried, the time the dragon egg was buried, and the most important bloodline of the dragon egg.


    The appearance of dragon eggs is also divided into more than a dozen grades.


    Even the lowest-grade dragon eggs can help a Heavenly Realm powerhouse rush forward to a higher level.


    And the one that Meng Chao took out was placed in front of a god-level powerhouse, and even a god-level powerhouse would be tempted.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the senior reaper quickly changed from greed to solemnity.


    Obviously, the value of the monster material Meng Chao took out was far beyond his imagination.


    The price is definitely more than he can handle if it''s a fair deal.


    But he didn''t notify the Megalodon to trade in person.


    Turning his eyes slightly, the senior reaper took out a dark red crocodile leather bag and carefully opened it, which contained a dazzling array of identification tools like surgical instruments.


    He has a sophisticated electronically assisted lens inlaid on his left eye.


    Get close to the crack of the dragon egg, go up and down, study it carefully and attentively.


    A "tsk tsk" sound came out from time to time.


    Sometimes admiration, sometimes frowning, sometimes emotion, sometimes regret.


    After studying for three minutes, he took off the electronic auxiliary lens and threw it on the crocodile leather bag.


    It was as if Meng Chao''s dragon egg, which was originally an extremely valuable product, had some kind of flaw.

 Chapter 1490： The thrill of a private restaurant

    "How?"


    Meng Chao "pretends to be calm".


    The protruding blue veins on the back of his hands "leaked" his nervousness.


    "Stuff, it''s really good stuff."


    The senior reaper pushed the dragon egg back into Meng Chao''s hands, shook his head and said, "This is a ''dragon egg'', a very rare and rare material. If it is of decent quality, it is enough to make the finale debut at the highest-end auction! "


    "What about mine?"


    Meng Chao asked urgently.


    "you this one"


    The senior reaper dragged his tail and said regretfully, "My friend, it''s not me, after you got this dragon egg, did you not soak it in mithril stabilizer for a long time, even if it was soaked occasionally, mithril stabilizer Didn''t you do it every three days?"


    Meng Chao clenched his fists subconsciously: "Nonsense, I fight in the wilderness all the year round, where can I get so much mithril stabilizer?"


    The senior reaper added: "Even if there is no mithril stabilizer, you didn''t pay attention, you should store this dragon egg in a constant temperature, humidity and stable environment.


    "Even, sometimes carry it with you and subject it to violent shocks many times?"


    Meng Chao shook his head: "I don''t know what constant temperature and humidity are! As for the violent shock, I don''t remember it. It''s commonplace in the wilderness, shock and shock!"


    "That''s no wonder, that''s a pity!"


    The senior reaper had a toothache on his face, "Your dragon egg was originally in good condition, but due to the unlawful preservation of it for a long time, it is inevitable that there will be some flaws, and its effectiveness and value have all been greatly reduced!"


    Meng Chao obviously didn''t believe it.


    "If I want to lie to you, I don''t need to tell you, it''s a ''dragon egg''."


    The senior reaper also pushed the electronic auxiliary camera over, instructed Meng Chao to put it on, and carefully observed the "blemishes" on the dragon egg, "See for yourself, if you can see that there are a series of strings in this ''dragon egg''. Very tiny little bubbles, and circles of colorful halos?


    "It''s all wrong to preserve it, so the spiritual energy contained in the dragon egg is not pure enough.


    "Dragon eggs like this must be paired with dozens of very rare treasures of heaven and earth, carefully refined by masters, and all impurities are refined and used for cultivation, so as to avoid the tragedy of going crazy.


    "Even so, its effectiveness is probably only 30% of the original, at most 50%!"


    The veteran reaper was heartbroken.


    If not Meng Chao''s series is higher than him.


    This dragon egg is another masterpiece that has been enshrined in the Holy Mountain Temple for thousands of years.


    Just looking at his expression, Meng Chao almost believed it.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Meng Chao was upset, he re-shot the electronic auxiliary camera on the table, stared at the senior reaper and said, "I don''t understand the twists and turns of you reapers, just tell me, how much can this thing sell for? "


    "This, I don''t know what scarce resources my friends want to trade?" The senior reaper tentatively asked.


    Meng Chao thought for a while: "If all this dragon egg is exchanged for ''Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection'', how much can I exchange?"


    Senior Reaper takes out a multifunction calculator.


    Knocked arrogantly.


    He also pretended to make a phone call, as if to confirm the latest offer of "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" on the black market.


    Finally, he coughed dryly and stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty boxes."


    The senior reaper said, "It stands to reason that with the appearance of this dragon egg, at most 40 boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections can be exchanged in the market, but I think my friends are also cheerful people, and I hope to cooperate for a long time. The tooth crocodile presents ten boxes to the brothers, which is considered to be a friend."


    "Fifty boxes?"


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, there was a "swoosh", and a ray of light was emitted.


    His Adam''s apple rolled violently.


    Turning his eyes, he forced back the greedy light in his eyes.


    "Snapped"!


    Meng Chao slapped the table heavily, pretending to be furious and said, "Do you think I''m a club, just fifty boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections, what''s enough!


    "Yes, I don''t know what dragon eggs, what appearance, and what kind of mess.


    "But do you know how many brothers we killed and injured in order to get this nest and this dragon egg, and what a painful price I paid!"


    Meng Chao said, raising his right arm.


    The "Scarlet Centipede" running through the right arm seems to be going to the face of the senior reaper.


    Senior reapers were indifferent.


    Only when Meng Chao mentioned the word "one nest", his pupils contracted slightly.


    Indeed, oviparous monsters rarely lay only one egg at a time.


    Usually a litter.


    "Friend, it''s useless for you to do this."


    The senior reaper said calmly, "If I want to play the game of ''Bid in the sky, pay back on the ground'', I just started with 20 boxes and slowly increased the price.


    "Because I don''t treat you as a mallet, plus the golden signboard of the giant toothed crocodile, I made the highest price in the first place. Believe me, if you look at the entire Dragon City, no matter which market you go to, you can''t find it. It''s more expensive than that!"


    "I do not believe!"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly, "Dragon City is not only a black market with a giant toothed crocodile, the big deal, I have traveled all over the city, and I don''t believe that I can''t sell it at a higher price!"


    "Of course, the goods are yours, and whoever you want to sell to is your freedom."


    The senior reaper smiled and made a "please" gesture.


    When Meng Chao''s face turned blue and white, and he could only stand up to leave, he continued, "However, I would like to remind my friends that in the past ten days and a half months, it may be difficult for you to find black market transactions again. ."


    Meng Chao stood by the table with a gloomy face, "Why?"


    "Because of the chaos in the monster market!"


    The senior reaper said with a smile, "The matter is so big, both the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee are under great pressure from public opinion, and they will definitely launch a vigorous ''strike on the black market, crack down on hoarding''.


    "The wind is so tight, which black market has such a strong head and is not afraid of death, and dare to continue to open its doors and do business?


    "I estimate that today is the last carnival. After tonight, all the black markets will have a ten-day and a half-month holiday tomorrow, so let''s take a good rest.


    "If you want me to say, these guys are stupid.


    "When there is a black market, although the price of cultivation resources is a little more expensive, but at least you can buy it with money, which can solve the urgent need!


    "It''s alright now, things have gotten out of hand, ruining everyone''s jobs, where are they going to buy non-renewable and scarce cultivation resources?


    "Hehe, it would be naive to think that if all the black markets are closed, there will be a lot of cheap genuine cultivation resources in the regular market, which can meet the cultivation needs of all extraordinary people!


    "I don''t care, neither does our boss.


    "Anyway, as long as you soak it in Mithril stabilizer and pay attention to the preservation method, many scarce cultivation resources can be stored for three years, five years or even longer. Even some scarce resources need to be stored in ancient ways for three years and five years. , thirty or fifty years, in order to play the greatest effect.


    "Ten days and a half months or even longer rest, what is the loss to us, it will only make the cultivation resources on the market more expensive and make our boss earn more.


    "Only pity those middle and low-level extraordinary people who have no way out, especially the middle and low-level extraordinary people who are seriously injured and waiting for cultivation resources to save their lives - you say, are they full, why should they destroy it by themselves? What about losing your hope of cultivation and treatment?"


    While speaking, the senior reaper brushed the scars on Meng Chao''s right arm up and down with prickly eyes, intentionally or not.


    The meaning is obvious.


    It''s just a dragon egg, we can afford it, we can afford it, and we can afford it.


    However, for ten days and a half months or even longer, the Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection cannot be bought. Brother, can you afford to wait for your injury?


    Meng Chao was furious.


    The bones all over his body "popped" like firecrackers.


    The muscles of the upper body are more like red-hot iron lumps, exuding amazing heat.


    The senior reaper''s smile remains the same.


    Outside the box, there was a soft knock on the door.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, as if realizing that this was a downtown area, and the dragon eggs he carried were still loot.


    The matter is really big, and it may not be able to hold the other party''s tail as a black market businessman.


    But he can definitely find evidence of his own murder.


    His fists were loose and tight, tight and loose.


    In the end, he sat back opposite the senior reaper, a little dejected.


    The smile on the face of the senior reaper grew stronger, and he gave a high five.


    The box door opened, and the waiter brought a plate of sashimi covered with ice, and an amber-colored, honey-scented wine.


    Meng Chao looked at the sashimi as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    It feels a bit like an abalone bigger than its head.


    The texture is more crisp and chewy.


    It also faintly exudes a **** smell that ordinary people may find too exciting, but for extraordinary people, it is just right, and it can very stimulate appetite.


    "Try it, the signature dish here."


    The senior reaper smiled and said, "The freshest elephant sashimi uses the nose of a tyrant mammoth. Looking around the city, you can only eat it here."


    "The freshest tyrant mammoth flesh?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    Think about the distance from here at most three to five hundred meters. In the direct-operated monster material trading center of the Transcendent Tower, there are so many powerless and low-level Transcendents who are queuing up at night, just asking for a few cheap ones, with the tyrant mammoth spinal fluid The genetic medicine that is the raw material is not available.


    In this modest private restaurant, the main weapon of the tyrant mammoth - its strong and powerful proboscis, but it can be made into a sashimi for people to enjoy.


    The taste of this plate of sashimi is too complicated.


    Meng Chao took a piece and chewed it in his mouth.


    ��really fresh��


    He muttered to himself.


    "Of course."


    The senior reaper said proudly, "That''s why I said, no matter what cultivation resources you want, we can get them all��and only us can get them."


    "But, but"


    The corners of Meng Chao''s eyes and mouth twitched together. After a long time, he still couldn''t calm down, "This, this, this is too much!"


    "It''s really a bit extravagant, so this should be the last time a serious tyrant mammoth pulled a sashimi in the recent period."


    The voice of the senior reaper gradually turned cold, "Trust me, after being harassed by these idiots, in the next ten days and a half months, there is no elephant sashimi, no dragon elephant strong bone injection, even the hair of the tyrant mammoth, you have no idea. Don''t want to buy half a bar!"

 Chapter 1491： touch his bottom

    Meng Chao seemed to be stunned by the momentum of the senior reaper.


    After a while, he said unwillingly, "Fifty boxes are too few, so we can''t go up any further?"


    Senior Reaper laughed.


    "I knew that friends are smart people, and we can trade for a long time."


    The senior reaper said, "If you want to convert this dragon egg into a dragon elephant bone strengthening injection, you will need so much stock at one time, which will cause market volatility, and of course the number will not be able to rise.


    "However, if you replace some of the Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections with other cultivation resources, of course it is hard currency of the same value, then the quantity and variety are not non-negotiable.


    "To be honest, I don''t recommend that you exchange all of them for Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections - fifty boxes are too many, too large, and easy to be targeted.


    "In case someone finds out, you have kept so many dragon-elephant-strengthening bone injections at home, and no one will believe you if you say that you are not hoarding them, do you?


    "So, I suggest that you exchange at least thirty boxes for ''Dragon''s Blood Essence'', which is smaller in size and higher in concentration and value. According to the current market price, you can exchange ten boxes. What do you think?"


    "Dragon Blood Essence" is different from "Dragon Egg", it is a high-energy substance extracted from the blood of dragon monsters.


    Flood dragon monsters are born powerful, even the weakest beings in the group are often **** beasts.


    And the leader of the clan can easily enter the ranks of the doomsday beasts.


    Using dragon''s blood essence to cultivate can help the strong in the realm, greatly increase the possibility of breaking through to the realm of heaven, and the scope of application is quite wide.


    Therefore, the Transcendent Tower is also out of stock every day, and the price on the black market remains high.


    "In other words, this dragon egg can be exchanged for twenty boxes of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection and ten boxes of Dragon Blood Essence?"


    Meng Chao was a little moved.


    The senior reaper nodded with a smile.


    "I, I also want five bottles of ''Lanling Nerve Repair Fluid''!"


    Meng Chao showed the scar on his right arm to the senior reaper, as if he was not greedy enough for a snake to swallow an elephant, "Twenty boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection, ten boxes of Dragon''s Blood Essence, and five bottles of Lanling Nerve Repair Fluid, This dragon egg is yours!


    "Otherwise, I''d rather try my luck elsewhere. If it''s a big deal, I''ll use a substitute made of low-grade materials and treat it conservatively. I won''t practice for ten days and a half months!"


    The scar on his right arm is very deep.


    It hurts a nerve at a glance.


    And "Lanling Nerve Repair Fluid" is the most effective nerve repair medicine that middle and low-level extraordinary people can access.


    Such an offer did not exceed the expectations of the senior reapers.


    But he still looked embarrassed.


    He took the dragon egg and studied it carefully for a long time.


    He took out the calculator, crackled, and walked to the corner, put his palms to his mouth, and made two calls in a low voice, as if asking for instructions and reporting to the big boss "The Megatooth Crocodile".


    Finally, he hung up the phone respectfully, then heaved a sigh of relief, and walked back with a fresh face: "Okay, today, I''ll be your friend on behalf of Megalodon!"


    Although Meng Chao used the super hearing ability of the gods to find out that none of the two calls just now were to the Megalodon.


    But he still looked happy.


    The next second, he asked nervously, "When can I get the goods?"


    "Now."


    The senior reaper smiled slightly, "In five minutes, the goods will be delivered to you."


    "So soon, no, it won''t be a problem, will it?"


    Meng Chao was suspicious, "Make sure it''s the original, right?"


    "There are anti-counterfeiting labels and QR codes on it. You can take it to the original counter for inspection."


    The senior reaper said, "It''s the same sentence, the gene medicine thing, no matter how hype, it won''t work, in the end it depends on the word of mouth and the effect.


    "Go outside and ask, whether the golden signboard of the giant toothed crocodile is bright or not, and whether it is hard or not.


    "Yes, there are many people who say that our price increase is too harsh, but when did you hear people say that our goods are not good enough, and we are shoddy?


    "To put it harshly, black market trading is originally a shameful business. If we made and sold fakes and disrupted the market, we would have been smashed to pieces by the super enterprises behind the major pharmaceutical manufacturers, and their bones will be turned to ashes!"


    In fact, it didn''t take five minutes.


    Four minutes and thirty-six seconds later, on the wall of the box, from the box next door, there were three long and two short, light tapping sounds.


    Under the advice of the senior reaper, Meng Chao walked into the box next door alone.


    There was no one in the box.


    The table was full of leftovers.


    In the corner, two bulging camouflage tactical rucksacks stood quietly.


    At first glance, it looks like it was pulled down by the diners at the previous table.


    Even if it is discovered, this private restaurant and the senior harvester can completely distance themselves from each other.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and opened the zipper.


    It was found that the seal was complete, the QR code was clear, the packaging was extremely exquisite, and there were faint traces of genetic medicine with a strange fragrance.


    Tear off the plastic film and take out the genetic medicine with its own syringe. Not only the details are revealed on it, but also the trademark like a laser relief, and the signature of a god-level strong dragon flying phoenix dance.


    Because of the particularity of genetic medicine, even if it is an original product, it is difficult to guarantee that everyone will have the same effect after taking it.


    Therefore, the quality and authenticity of genetic medicines have become a problem that plagues consumers and manufacturers at the same time.


    In order to enhance the brand image, many pharmaceutical manufacturers will hire powerful people in the realm to act as image spokespersons.


    It is equivalent to using the reputation of the strong in the realm to guarantee a certain genetic medicine.


    This kind of brand image spokesperson, and the brand image spokesperson on the earth, are completely different things.


    Once there is a problem with the genetic medicine, the strong in the realm of the gods will really get angry, rush into the office of the general manager and chairman of the pharmaceutical manufacturer, and spray the other party with blood.


    In the same way, no one dared to sign the name of a god-level powerhouse on a counterfeit and shoddy genetic medicine.


    Otherwise, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they would be caught by the gods and their disciples.


    Meng Chao finally felt relieved when he saw the signature of the powerhouse in the divine realm.


    He fastened the two camouflage marching rucksacks, one behind the other, and tied them to his body.


    His original rucksack was on his waist.


    He patted the three rucksacks with a blushing face, and was about to return with a full load.


    The senior reaper couldn''t hold his breath, and said with a smile on his face: "Wait, friend, I think you brought more than one dragon egg?"


    "Not for sale for now!"


    Meng Chao did not hide it, and said carelessly, "These genetic medicines are enough for me to practice for a while. When the limelight is not so tight, and the black markets are reopened everywhere, I will trade again!"


    The senior reaper''s eyes rolled: "this"


    "how?"


    Meng Chao''s face turned gloomy, his murderous aura erupted like a flash flood, "Can''t you, do you still want to forcefully buy and forcefully sell?"


    "No no no, of course not, don''t get me wrong, friend."


    The senior reaper hurriedly said, "Of course you can, but once you are born and cooked twice, next time you need to cultivate resources, you don''t have to trouble your friends to go to the monster market, you can contact me directly, and the price is absolutely favorable. "


    The senior reaper gave Meng Chao a card that was beautifully crafted and fragrant, and seemed to have been soaked in genetic medicine.


    There is only one number on it.


    Meng Chao put the card under the tip of his nose, sniffed it lightly, and a playful light flashed in his eyes.


    He randomly stuffed the card into his pocket, wiped his mouth, and strode out of the private restaurant.


    The senior reaper stood by the fence in the atrium on the fifth floor and watched Meng Chao go all the way.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao''s figure disappeared into the hustle and bustle that he said to a few men who appeared silently behind him, "Follow the smell, chase after him, and feel the bottom of this kid."


    Several subordinates with shrewd expressions, like hounds, nodded at the same time.


    Then, he disappeared into the crowd.


    The area in the south of the city is a typical old city full of fireworks.


    Because Longcheng is carrying out a large-scale renovation of the old city recently, scaffolding is everywhere, pile drivers are everywhere, tower cranes are everywhere, and building materials are everywhere, like an unrecognizable, intricate, noisy The labyrinth, even if the old neighbors who have lived here for decades, stray into the construction site, it is easy to get lost in it.


    The subordinates of the giant toothed crocodile are all professionals.


    When they came here, they all put on work clothes, safety helmets, and even made themselves unkempt, as exhausted as they had just done a long day of hard work.


    Someone was hanging behind Meng Chao not far or near.


    Someone took a shortcut and went around in front of Meng Chao, pretending to sort out equipment on the construction site.


    Make sure that at least two pairs of eyes are fixed on Meng Chao every time, without leaving any blind spots.


    Meng Chao didn''t seem to have found the stalker.


    He walked unhurriedly towards the depths of the poor alley.


    However, when he passed a corner with dust gauze installed, he did not come out of the next corner.


    A few casual stalkers suddenly burst into cold sweat.


    In the miniature earphones, there was a loud scolding from the senior reaper.


    A stalker bite the bullet, disregarding his exposed identity, and stepped forward to check.


    However, it was found that the dustproof gauze was intact, and even the evenly contaminated dust on it showed no signs of being damaged.


    And on the card that the senior reaper gave to Meng Chao, the refreshing fragrance emanated from it, and that was the end of it.


    It was as if the space at the corner suddenly tore open a crack, as if an invisible big mouth swallowed Meng Chao in one bite.


    "This is impossible!"


    The crowd was in incredible shock.


    One of the stalkers, who was crouching behind a pile of construction waste, suddenly felt a strong wind blowing behind his head.


    The breath of death instantly froze into an ice cone, and it slammed into the crevices of his bones, making the blood all over his body close to freezing, exactly the same as when he was in the depths of the jungle and was attacked by **** beasts!

 Chapter 1492： The true circle of supernatural beings

    As soon as the stalker turned around, he saw a pair of blood-red eyes, like the headlights of a high-speed train, getting bigger and bigger in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the feeling of being stabbed so hard by the high-speed train that his bones were almost shattered.


    The stalker couldn''t even let out a groan, so he plunged into the construction waste.


    The second stalker had gotten into the dust gauze, searching for their stalker.


    Hearing the movement, the dust-proof gauze was drilled out of his head, and nothing was found.


    However, when he drilled his head back into the dustproof gauze, he saw Meng Chao''s angry face and a fist that was getting bigger and bigger between his eyes.


    The second stalker also didn''t have time to let out a scream, and was punched to the ground by Meng Chao and dragged into the depths of the dust-proof gauze.


    3rd place, 4th place...


    The stalkers disappeared one by one, and the scene was eerily silent for a while.


    The senior reaper realized something was wrong.


    The scene in front of him reminded him of the suffocating silence when he harvested monsters in the depths of the wilderness, but stepped into the monster ambush circle.


    The last three stalkers ignored their camouflage and tried their best to get closer to him, showing their weapons at the same time.


    Loaded with spar bullets, a large-caliber pistol that is enough to shoot a monster in the head, and a dagger coated with neurotoxin, which can paralyze even a tyrant mammoth, the senior reaper breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the next second, Meng Chao fell from the sky.


    From the height of the six or seven layers of scaffolding above his head, he jumped straight down, impartially, and hit the senior reaper''s head, knocking him to the ground all at once.


    When everyone reacted, Meng Chao had already polished it with the hollow leg bone of a fierce beast. It seemed to be specially used for bloodletting, and he had indeed spared countless people''s blood. Lives the neck of the senior reaper.


    The sharp blade stabbed in without hesitation.


    And the carotid artery of the senior reaper, only a hair away.


    The blood of the senior reaper, along the hollow leg bone, flows out meanderingly from the back of the dagger.


    It''s like the flood that seeps through the cracks before the dam bursts.


    And Meng Chao''s eyes that made him tremble even when he saw the monster, as well as the corners of his eyes, the corners of his mouth, and the arm holding the dagger, made the pupils of the senior reaper continue to dilate, and the depths of the pupils were full of fear.


    The three stalkers were shocked.


    Among them, the guy holding a large-caliber pistol raised his arm subconsciously.


    "no, do not want!"


    The senior reaper screamed like a chicken.


    Already feeling the chills, he tore his carotid artery, and the spinal nerves buried deep in his cervical spine.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Meng Chao was like a beast, and after a long time, he was barely able to control the emotions that were about to get out of control.


    "Follow me?"


    His voice was still hoarse, like a beast whose ferocity and vigilance had been raised to the limit after being injured.


    "Listen, listen to my explanation, friend!"


    The senior reaper''s carotid artery and neck muscles were compressed, his voice was sharp and sharp, and every word was trembling, "We, we have no malice, we just want to be safe!"


    "Ensure safety?" Meng Chao sneered.


    "No, that''s right!"


    The senior reaper bit the bullet and said, "After all, dragon eggs are quite rare treasures. In the past, there were very few hunters like friends who sent them directly to the door to trade. Of course, we are also worried about whether you will be the tribunal or the Bureau of Investigation. Or the hooks released by the Food and Drug Administration are specially used to lay long lines and catch big fish.


    "Doing our business is very jealous, and our boss is a big tree and attracts wind. Today in the monster market in the south of the city, there is such a big mess, no one wants to hit the muzzle, and inexplicably is pulled to the flag.


    "That''s why we want to confirm whether you have anything to do with the Tribunal, the Bureau of Investigation, and the Drug Administration."


    After Meng Chao heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    His face was as gloomy as before.


    The dagger didn''t leave the veteran reaper''s carotid artery even half an inch.


    "Xiang, believe me, friend, no, brother."


    The senior reaper said dryly, "Don''t be impulsive, impulsiveness is not good for anyone, this is not a wilderness, but the busy downtown area next to it!"


    This sentence seems to remind Meng Chao.


    This is not what he used to stay here. There are few people and monsters are rampant. Even if the murder is overkill, it is difficult for people to find evidence, and all the charges can be pushed to the depths of the wilderness on the monster''s head.


    He took a deep breath and glanced at the large-caliber pistol in the hand of the stalker next to him.


    The senior reaper hurriedly motioned his men to put the gun down.


    Meng Chao was unmoved.


    The senior reaper rolled his eyes three times and signaled his subordinates to kick the pistol over.


    It wasn''t until the pistol filled with spar bullets fell into Meng Chao''s hands that Meng Chao used his uninjured left hand to play a very beautiful spear, and inserted the pistol into his belt with ease, and then slowly retracted the dagger.


    But his knees were still pressed against the veteran reaper''s chest.


    With a little force, the chest cavity of the senior reaper can be pressed into a piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    Meng Chao took out the card that the senior reaper just gave him from his arms.


    The card was torn to shreds, and the fragments bounced into the face of the senior reaper.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t give it to a hunter at any time, this kind of thing with a strong pungent odor."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "Go away!"


    He stood up, stopped looking at the senior reapers and stalkers, and gestured to go.


    "Wait, cough, cough, wait, brother!"


    The senior reaper coughed as he rubbed his chest.


    Meng Chao''s back was instantly stretched into a bow, like a cheetah ready to go.


    Both hands are also eager to try, and within 0.1 seconds, they can pick up a large-caliber pistol and an animal bone dagger respectively.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, brother!"


    The senior reaper was startled again, and quickly said, "I mean, the remaining dragon eggs..."


    Meng Chao turned back, his face full of surprise.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid enough to trade with people like you?"


    "As long as the price is right, why not?"


    The senior reaper said, "I know that today''s transaction is not very pleasant, but I also believe that the unpleasantness of the sky can be erased like pencil words in the face of higher-than-ever discounts.


    "This card, please also ask my brother''s subordinates, even if I replace the giant tooth crocodile, I will apologize to my brother!"


    The senior reaper took out another card from his arms.


    The card this time is crystal clear, as if it was finely cut from a whole spar and carefully polished.


    However, it is extremely elastic and tough, and can be easily rolled into a roll.


    Even if it is in close contact with the skin on the chest, there is no cold feeling that jade and metal often have, but it looks like some kind of biological material.


    This time the card has no flavor.


    The translucent material as thin as a cicada''s wing is placed in the palm of the hand, and the palm print can be easily seen through the card.


    It is also impossible to embed any chips or anything that can be tracked and located.


    Only by gently rubbing it with your thumb, you can feel the laser micro-engraved pattern in the center of the card, which is a vivid crocodile, and there is a series of numbers below.


    This is the unique identification code.


    "Why, are you still playing this set?"


    Meng Chao held the card between his index and middle fingers, and looked at the senior reaper with a half-smile, as if he would throw the card back at any time.


    "No no no, don''t get me wrong, brother, this is our most advanced membership card."


    The senior reaper hurriedly explained, "With this anonymous VIP card, you can not only participate in the highest-level auctions and trade fairs in our venue, enjoy a transaction price as low as 30%, but also get access to hundreds of It is a cutting-edge genetic medicine that is not available on the market at all and cannot be bought no matter how much money is spent.


    "Also, many of our members are high-class people, children of the nine major cultivators, and of course the backbone of the nine super enterprises.


    "With your brother''s skills, if you can get the appreciation of these noble family''s children, and you can achieve great success, it is just around the corner. At that time, just a few boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections, what''s the point?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Look down at the card and look up at the smug face of the senior reaper.


    He was a little puzzled: "Didn''t you say that you don''t have a fixed venue?"


    "For ordinary people, of course not. After all, not just any cat or dog is qualified to be received by our boss in person."


    The senior reaper said, "However, the situation is certainly different for the children of the wealthy families and the heroes like brothers.


    "Trust me, as long as my brother is willing to come, I promise to open your eyes.


    "You will see a new world that is completely different from fighting in the wilderness, you will have the opportunity to get in touch with the life of the upper class, you will have the opportunity to rush forward, and you will have the opportunity to step into the real ''circle of extraordinary people''! "


    Meng Chao was heartbroken.


    "let me consider it."


    He took the laser micro-engraved card with a crocodile pattern into his arms, stared at the four of them, and stepped back.


    "Of course, brother, think about it slowly."


    This time, the senior reaper didn''t hold back.


    He just smiled and said, "When will you think about it? Brothers are welcome to visit the private restaurant just now. When that time comes, as long as you take out your VIP card, the guys there will naturally know what to do!"


    Until Meng Chao disappeared in the depths of the poor street.


    Only a few stalkers lifted their bruised and bruised companions out from behind the construction waste and dust gauze.


    "How are they?"


    Seeing the horrible appearance of his subordinates, the senior reaper covered the bleeding wound on his neck, his face a bit ugly.


    "The injury is not light, and if you don''t take care of it for ten days and a half months, you can''t think about doing it again."


    The stalker who held the large-caliber pistol just now said, "Second brother, are you still following?"


    "What are you going to follow? With just a few scraps of yours, how do you follow such a master?"


    The senior reaper sighed, "Forget it, go back and report to the boss, this kid is so serious when he shoots face to face, he should have no ghosts in his heart, he is not someone from the Tribunal, the Bureau of Investigation, and the Bureau of Drug Administration.


    "Today''s trouble is enough, don''t make trouble for the boss." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1494： two worlds

    Chapter 1494 Two worlds


    "It''s here, there are a lot of heaven and earth treasures and genetic medicines stored on it, and the aroma is richer than the monster material trading center in the Transcendent Tower!"


    Meng Chao locked the target.


    It''s a pity that the stairs above, each floor is poked by two heavily armed security personnel.


    No matter how wide the escape stairs are, they can''t compare with the underground parking lot.


    Meng Chao couldn''t swagger through four or five floors of stairs without disturbing the Megalodon.


    After pondering for a moment, he put his ear against the wall again and listened to the movements on the upper floors.


    Meng Chao released the last mutant mouse.


    Stimulated by his psionic energy, the mutant rat squealed loudly, which immediately attracted the attention of the security personnel deployed at the exit of the escape stairs on the thirty-third floor.


    Two security guards followed the sound.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to flash to the door of the safe passage.


    The door is locked and you need to swipe your card to get in.


    Meng Chao took out the VIP card that the senior reaper just gave him.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor, it''s really not good, you can only force it."


    Meng Chao put the uneven laser micro-engraving pattern and code on the VIP card to the code reading port of the card reader.


    "Drip".


    The green light above the safe passage flashed, and the door opened silently.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and before the two security guards caught the mutant mouse, he got in through the crack of the door.


    The scene behind the door made him slightly startled.


    Underfoot is a fluffy and soft, hand-made carpet as if installed with springs.


    In addition to the splendid decorations on both sides of the corridor, there are also a large number of head specimens of **** beasts inlaid.


    The vicious monsters, with their **** mouths open, their fangs as sharp as daggers, are still shining brightly.


    At first glance, it seemed that even their fierce eyes were still blinking from time to time.


    As a senior reaper, Meng Chao can naturally see that these specimens are all from the hands of famous masters. They have been carefully processed by the most expensive genetic medicines to be so lifelike. They are completely different concepts from shoddy models.


    The head specimens of dozens of **** beasts alone are enough to show the strength of the master here.


    And this style of wildness and luxury go hand in hand, also let Meng Chao experience, the "real circle of extraordinary people" in the mouth of the senior reaper.


    Before the sound of footsteps, Meng Chao flashed into the utility room next to the corridor.


    Through the cracks in the door, carefully observe the "VIPs" who travel in and out of the corridor, admiring the specimens of the heads of **** beasts.


    All the VIPs wore masks woven from colorful feathers of fierce beasts.


    Although the masks covered most of their faces, their gestures revealed that kind of arrogant, bossy temperament, and at first glance, they were ordinary, but they were faintly radiant, and their defensive power was comparable to that of composite ceramic inserts. The film, at least carefully refined from the fur of **** beasts, is priceless high-end fashion, but deeply betrayed their identities.


    The veteran reaper isn''t lying.


    As expected, most of the VIPs of the Megatooth Crocodile were wealthy children from the nine major cultivating families.


    Of course.


    If he hadn''t embraced the thighs of the nine giants, it would have been impossible for the giant toothed crocodile to obtain so many scarce cultivation resources for his black market that even the Transcendent Tower could not obtain.


    In addition to VIPs, Meng Chao also saw many waiters serving dishes and wine.


    The waiters also wear feather masks.


    Their masks are all gray-brown, and their feathers are fine and short.


    If it is said, the distinguished guests are all peacocks competing for their talents.


    The waiters were nothing but unremarkable sparrows.


    Meng Chao has a spectrum in his heart.


    Look around the utility room behind you.


    He quickly found a set of black and white waiter costumes, and a gray mask like a sparrow.


    Waiters serving a little bit small.


    This is not difficult for Meng Chao.


    Accompanied by a very subtle sound of bone friction, soon, this waiter suit was like a second layer of skin that grew out of Meng Chao''s body, so obedient.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the corridor, Meng Chao imitated the attitude of the waiters and went out.


    The so-called "waiter''s posture" here means that even if the ox is tall and majestic, it is a head taller than the distinguished guests.


    Standing beside the VIPs still gave people a feeling of shrinking their heads and being even shorter than the VIPs.


    And it is clearly standing with hands down, legs slightly curled, like a pet waiting for its owner to throw a wooden stick at any time.


    Passing by with several VIPs, no one noticed his strangeness.


    When he followed the scent, he found the wine cabinet with ease, used the method of mixing genetic medicine, made a few glasses of cocktails, put them on the tray, and when they took them out, no one noticed his mixed eyes.


    At the end of the corridor is the hall.


    It is different from the smoky and sneaky black market that Meng Chao once saw in Chaocheng.


    It''s more like a clubhouse with the utmost luxury.


    There is a long cold table in the center of the hall.


    At the end of the cold table, there are dozens of layers of champagne towers in the shape of a pyramid.


    At first glance, nothing special.


    Meng Chao saw at a glance that on the cold table, what he had just tasted in a private restaurant was used as a signature dish, known as a "tyrant mammoth sashimi" that no rich person could eat anywhere else. One of the meals taken.


    There are at least dozens of delicious delicacies worth more than the tyrant mammoth sashimi, which is literally the level of dragon liver and phoenix marrow.


    In the champagne tower, in addition to being filled with fine wine, Meng Chao also smelled a very strong "blood of hell".


    The blood of **** is a top-quality genetic medicine made from the blood of dozens of **** beasts.


    Putting it outside, a blood of **** is enough to attract countless extraordinary people from the cold family to put their heads on the belts of their trousers, and fight against the overwhelming beast tide for three days and three nights.


    Here, these nectars and delicacies, which are worth more than the same weight of spar, are delicious and do not arouse the interest of the distinguished guests.


    All the VIPs displayed a commonplace, slightly lazy sense of burnout.


    At most, two or three pieces of dragon liver and phoenix marrow are slightly sandwiched, and the wine glass is shaken gently, as if the flesh and blood of these top-quality beasts can fall into their stomachs, which is a blessing for the beasts.


    Meng Chao blinked.


    The scene in front of him that seemed like heaven and earth overlapped with the scene in the cultivation resource trading center directly operated by the Transcendent Tower, which was more lively, noisy and chaotic than the vegetable market, which made him feel absurd. .


    He couldn''t tell which scene was the real Dragon City and the real "circle of supernatural beings".


    At this moment, the words "Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection" entered his ear canal.


    Meng Chao looked around and found that on the left side of the hall, there was a more splendid exclusive area for VIPs, where a unique auction was being held.


    At the entrance of the auction, there were also several security guards with big arms and round waists.


    Even the waiter didn''t let go of those sharp-edged eyes.


    Meng Chao did not venture in.


    Anyway, with his extraordinary vision and hearing ability to break through the realm of the gods, as long as the target is locked, even if he stands tens of meters away, he can see all the details at a glance.


    At this moment, the bidding is for an "exquisite heart".


    The so-called "exquisite heart" means that the high-level beasts absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, kill each other, and continue to evolve to the extreme.


    Even after death, the flesh and blood rot and annihilate, and some of the organs are still crystal clear, just like a crystal craftsmanship.


    Like the dragon egg, the Linglong Heart is also a treasure that can be found but cannot be found.


    For the children of wealthy families, it is naturally much more attractive than "tyrant mammoth pulling sashimi".


    When Meng Chao noticed it, the bidding had reached a fever pitch.


    The two sons and daughters of wealthy families seemed to be a little angry, and they turned their heads to make a bid.


    "Fifty boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injections, according to the latest market prices, can be exchanged for 3,000 coupons for the Megatooth Crocodile!"


    The feathers on the mask on the left are particularly exaggerated, and he looks like a wealthy child of a macaw. He smiled and said, "Young Master Jun, what do you say?"


    "Jun Shao" on the right did not give in too much, like a peacock opening the screen, and snorted coldly, "I have twenty boxes of ''Blue Blood Capsules'' on hand, which can be exchanged for 3,200 coupons!"


    "Macaw" laughed and made a gesture: "Sixty boxes, I will send sixty boxes of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection!"


    It can be seen that although these rich and powerful children wear masks, they do not hide their identities, nor do they feel that there is any need to hide their identities within the scope of Longcheng.


    Wearing a mask just adds some fun.


    The two young masters clearly knew each other for a long time.


    Perhaps, there have been many confrontations at similar auctions.


    When confronted again, the two of you will naturally chase after me without giving in.


    They called for seven or eight rounds of prices, and when the "Macaw" reported the price to 100 boxes of Dragon Elephant Strong Bone Injection, the "Jun Shao" who looked like a peacock was defeated and squeezed out of the crowd angrily. .


    And when the "Macaw" got the "Exquisite Heart" amid the applause of many wealthy children, he didn''t even look at it.


    The female partner was overjoyed, like a boneless vine, softly clinging to the "Macaw", and with her ready chest, she made the "Macaw" laugh.


    The harsh smile made Meng Chao frown deeply.


    He only glanced at it, and found that this "exquisite heart" was covered with cracks, and a lot of impurities were impregnated in the cracks, and a corner was missing, and the appearance was not good.


    It is far from reaching the level of "Seven Apertures Golden Pattern Exquisite Heart" among the same type of monster materials.


    And his dragon egg with perfect appearance can only be sold for fifty boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection.


    A full 100 boxes of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection can almost perfectly solve the farce happening in the monster market today.


    At such a price, to buy such an "exquisite heart" with an imperfect appearance, it really doesn''t hurt to sell Ye Tian!

 Chapter 1495： "Interlude"

    Meng Chao also had contact with many rich and powerful children.


    The most typical is Lu Siya.


    There is also Shen Yupeng of the Tribunal.


    Although they are inevitably a bit domineering.


    But regardless of combat effectiveness, personal quality or professionalism, they are all outstanding and worthy of the title of "Heaven''s Pride".


    In fact, even Shen Yulong, who fought with Meng Chao and the others to the last moment in the depths of the Honghui jade mine under the Nutao Mountains, was on the front line of exploring the mine and hunting monsters. The leader is definitely not the second generation ancestor who eats and waits to die.


    With the cruelty of the monster war, there is no living space for the second ancestor at all.


    No matter Lv Siya, Shen Yupeng, Shen Yulong or the children of wealthy families that Meng Chao had come into contact with, Meng Chao believed that they would not be able to spend a hundred boxes of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection to buy an exquisite heart with an imperfect appearance, and then take it with you. Throw things to the girlfriend.


    Judging from the facial contours and the texture of the skin of the arms of the two wealthy children, they are both young.


    It should be a generation younger than both Lu Siya and Shen Yupeng.


    Unexpectedly, the monster war ended in just one year.


    The younger generation of the nine major cultivating families has fallen into this state.


    Meng Chao was thinking behind the crowd.


    I saw the senior reaper who had just cheated the dragon egg from his hands, appeared from the side door next to the VIP hall, and greeted the host of the auction, and the two whispered for a while.


    The main shooter had a grim expression on his face.


    The senior reaper shook his head very firmly.


    The main auctioneer took the stage again, with a guilty smile on his face, and said loudly: "Dear guests, due to technical reasons, our auction today has to come to an end, I only represent our boss, I would like to express my most sincere apologies to all the distinguished guests, and present to all of you, a 75% pure ''hell blood'' for each of the distinguished guests, I''m sorry, everyone, I''m really sorry!"


    As soon as these words came out, the distinguished guests frowned, and the crowd became commotion.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The "Macaw" who has just photographed the exquisite heart is on the rise, and it seems that he still wants to pursue the victory and win a few rare materials, which has won a lot of prizes in the circle.


    He immediately glared at the main shooter and said, "There are appetizers in front, the finale is not on the table, the auction is about to end, isn''t this anticlimactic?"


    "that is."


    Another son of a wealthy family snorted coldly, "I heard that in today''s auction, there is a crystallized vertebra of a blood-winged flying dragon with perfect appearance, which is used to refine a giant saber. Best.


    "I originally wanted to take a photo and give it to the old man as a present for his 70th birthday, so I gave up all my work and came here specially.


    "Now, if you say no, you won''t do it. Are you kidding me, or are you kidding our old man?"


    "That''s right."


    Another rich man wearing a long trench coat made of a full set of Jiaolong skins, under the light of the light, with shiny scales all over his body, said very dissatisfiedly, "Do you know how busy people like us are usually? How easy is it to bring us together? If you hadn''t bragged about today''s auctions, we wouldn''t have come to such a shabby little place!


    "Why, the mere ''75% pure blood of hell'' wants to send us away?"


    Many rich and powerful children stared at the main photographer at the same time.


    Like a group of predators, staring at a herbivore.


    The main shooter''s forehead oozes dense beads of sweat.


    In front of this group of young masters who could not offend him no matter what, the smiles that he forced to pile up were all cracked and peeled off.


    "Really, I''m really sorry, distinguished guests, you should also know that what just happened next door, in the monster market in the south of the city."


    The main shooter stammered and explained, "It''s a big problem, and now several law enforcement departments directly under the Transcendent Tower have sent people, for safety reasons."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by everyone''s laughter.


    "I thought that something big happened. It turned out that it was just a bunch of poor people who couldn''t afford genetic medicines, making noises there."


    "Macaw" said, "I saw the photo on the Internet just now, and it looks like a vegetable market, which is really embarrassing for us extraordinary.


    "It''s just that there is trouble in the monster market, what does it have to do with our auction?


    "Even if the cheapest item in our auction is sold in the monster market, they can''t afford it!"


    "Who said no?"


    Another son of a wealthy family said, "These poor **** really can''t think about it. If they don''t have money, they shouldn''t learn to cultivate. Now is not the war era when monsters are rampant. With the protection of our nine major families, what kind of energy do they still cultivate? Beating a swollen face to be a fat man, and finally training yourself to the point of being insane, why bother!"


    "If it''s just for this, I think your boss is too careful."


    The rich and powerful son dressed in the skin of a dragon said coldly, "They made trouble with them, we bought ours with real money, and everyone''s well water doesn''t make river water, what will happen?"


    "Even if something happens, don''t be afraid."


    Another child of a wealthy family said with a half-smile, "The world of Longcheng was conquered by our ancestors, and we can protect it by relying on the iron fists and swords of our fathers. I can''t think of what is going on in Longcheng. , even we can''t settle?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Many rich and powerful children shouted at the same time, "Don''t be afraid of your boss, with us supporting him, what''s wrong?


    "The name sounds majestic, but I didn''t expect it to be so courageous. I think your boss will not be called ''Megatooth Crocodile'' in the future, just change the name to ''Megatooth Rat''!


    "If you just want to purchase cultivation resources, what kind of resources can''t we get? It''s nothing more than liking the atmosphere here. Everyone gets together to be lively and have fun. If your boss can''t even handle such a trivial matter. , it made everyone unhappy, I think, don''t hold your trade fair in the future!"


    "The organization directly under the Transcendent Tower? Is it the Drug Administration, the Otherworld Investigation Bureau, or the Transcendent Tribunal? Is the team led by Shen Team, Lu Team, Gu Team, or which one, let your boss figure out, I will tell him personally! "


    These little grandfathers started to make trouble, and the main photographer couldn''t bear it at all.


    He ran off the stage, sweating profusely, to discuss with the senior reaper for a while.


    The senior reaper got back into the side door, and after a while, got out again and said something to the speaker.


    The speaker breathed a sigh of relief, put on a smile again, and walked up the stage quickly: "VIPs, it makes sense, our auction will continue, our boss said, even if he has a big relationship, at least today, he There must be a beginning and an end, so that you all come back happy.


    "In addition, our boss also said that the auction will of course go to the end, but the small gift I promised you just now, 75% pure blood of hell, is still given, one per person.


    "Also, in order to make up for the unpleasantness caused by this unexpected episode, our boss temporarily decided to take out a treasure that he has treasured for more than ten years, a very perfect and extremely rare top-quality dragon egg. Auction today!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole house applauded.


    The relaxed and happy music was again fluttering, the waiters brought wine and delicacies, and the children of the rich and powerful once again threw themselves into the heated auction.


    Their attention was deeply attracted by the colorful treasures on the stage, and they soon forgot the "episode" that happened on the second floor of the Monster Market in the south of the city.


    It was as if it just happened on the other side of the Xinghai Sea, another world, something that had nothing to do with them.


    Meng Chao stared at the side door of the VIP hall.


    The senior reaper was found to have drilled back again.


    And all the treasures in the auction are taken out from this side door.


    When many treasures of heaven and earth were taken out, they also exuded the reaction of mithril stabilizer and the air, forming a circle of silver ripples.


    It seems that behind this side door, there is also a staircase or a freight elevator.


    Direct access to the upper warehouse.


    And the office of the Megalodon.


    Until this moment, the Megalodon has not shown up.


    Meng Chao has not been able to confirm his identity.


    It is even impossible to kidnap him in public and torture the news of the koala monkey.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao exited the hall and returned to the end of the corridor.


    At this moment, the attention of all the VIPs was attracted by the auction.


    The noise of the VIPs also greeted all the waiters and security personnel, as if they were facing the enemy and trembling.


    At the end of the corridor, it was empty.


    Meng Chao returned to the utility room, raised his extraordinary hearing to the limit, and always paid attention to every move in the corridor.


    At the same time, I dialed Ellie''s number.

 Chapter 1496： Lest the world be in chaos

    Elle''s voice was full of people.


    The roar of customers who had been queuing all night but got nothing, rolled up a stormy sea.


    Even Meng Chao, who was at the end of the line, could feel a force that was hotter than magma.


    "Ai Lei, how is the situation on your side?" Meng Chao asked.


    However, it was found that the wireless communication was interfered by the brain waves of hundreds of extraordinary people, and the conversation between the two was intermittent.


    "Senior, where did you go, the scene here is about to be uncontrollable!"


    Ai Lei found a quieter corner and whispered, "Many armed law enforcement officers, secret police officers, investigators, and supervisors from the Drug Administration are all here, but it''s useless, their appearance , on the contrary stimulated the angry customers, I think the brain waves of hundreds of middle and low-level superhumans are about to resonate under the impetus of psionic energy!"


    Brain wave resonance is a phenomenon unique to other worlds.


    On the bright side, the brain waves and life magnetic fields of hundreds of fighters will gradually pulsate at the same frequency in the desperate fight, reaching a state of common enemies and one mind, and it is very likely that they will fuse together to produce "war spirits". .


    Shrouded in battle spirit, it can comprehensively improve the physical fitness, vitality and combat effectiveness of warriors, and even make ordinary people display extraordinary power in a short period of time.


    On the bad side, when someone is swallowed up by extremely strong fear or anger, the spiritual index skyrockets, falls below the bottom line or exceeds the limit, it will continuously emit fear brainwaves or rage brainwaves to the outside world.


    His mental state will also be like a raging wildfire, constantly infecting the people around him, causing everyone to fall into a state of group fear or group rage.


    Hundreds of middle and low-level extraordinary people, once they fall into the brain wave resonance, the group is in a state of rage.


    That is definitely something more terrifying than the beast tide.


    "This is a downtown area. Once the situation escalates, the consequences will be unimaginable. We must find a way to help these low-level superhumans get rid of their anger, and fundamentally solve their problems."


    Meng Chao rubbed the bridge of his nose, pondered for a moment, and said, "Ai Lei, I found the megalodon''s nest."


    "what?"


    Alley asked in surprise, "Where?"


    "Just to the southeast of you, there is a ''Xinhui Commercial Building'', which is the building with a huge sun sign on the top and three eyes in the sun."


    Meng Chao said, "The straight-line distance from you is no more than 200 meters. I wonder if you can see it?"


    "Xinhui Commerce?"


    Alley said immediately, "I know where it is!"


    "That''s good, between the thirty-third and thirty-seventh floors of this building, there should be a huge cultivation resource warehouse hidden in it. The materials and genes stored in it are all monster materials and genes of unknown origin. Pharmacy, if I guess correctly, these things are absolutely impossible to purchase, pay taxes, declare at the Transcendent Tower and get a certificate for permission to sell."


    Meng Chao said, "These customers have been making trouble for so long. Among them, are there a few bosses who are louder, more prestige, and who dare to fight?"


    "some."


    Alley said, "One is the bald head we just saw.


    "There is also an old hunter with both arms and left leg replaced by mechanical prosthetics, with white hair and beard. I heard that he has been fighting in the wilderness for 30 years. He is a veteran among veterans. The ace hunters were all led by him.


    "Half of his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys have been replaced with artificial organs, and he walks tremblingly. No matter the secret police, investigators, the Drug Administration or the staff of the Transcendent Tower, they all dare not touch half of his hair. , even if he sprayed the spittle stars on their faces, they could only laugh all over their faces and accompany them perfunctorily.


    "By the way, there is another one, I met at a party of the Aftermath Society before, who seems to be a lawyer, who is running for a member of the survival committee.


    "This lawyer is trying his best to control the situation, and I hope everyone can be rational and forceful and put pressure on the Transcendent Tower to solve the problem.


    "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid the entire monster market would be torn down by angry customers!"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao said, "The bald head doesn''t count, the bald head is too irritable, Elle, is there any way you can call the old hunter and the lawyer to the side and tell them that you accidentally discovered the den of the Megalodon?


    "Since the Megalodon is so famous in the monster market in the south of the city, and many customers have been slaughtered in his black market, I think everyone must be very interested in the black market warehouse of the Megalodon, right?


    "There are at least 300 to 500 people of middle and low level extraordinary people gathered in the monster market, and I believe that if they call friends and friends, the number can be expanded by at least three to five times or even more, which is enough to make a small Xinhui business. The building is surrounded by water.


    "However, you must make it clear to the old hunter and the lawyer, as long as the Xinhui Commercial Building is enclosed, there are so many monster materials and genetic medicines, as well as larger storage facilities, it is impossible to smuggle them out.


    "Encircle the building, put pressure on the Transcendent Tower, and check it layer by layer, you will definitely be able to find out, and then everyone will be able to buy affordable authentic resources.


    "Don''t let your brain get hot and rush in directly.


    "In the event of a conflict and collateral damage, the rationale becomes irrelevant.


    "You know what to tell them?"


    "Don''t worry, senior, don''t worry!"


    Ai Lei was excited, and her voice revealed a sense of fear that the world would not be chaotic, "Ai Lei, I know how to make things worse, but always walk on the edge of the bottom line and never cross the line.


    "Although leave it to me, I know how to tell the old hunter and the lawyer to let them organize the big guys!"


    "very good."


    Meng Chao said, "Also, on the 33rd floor of Xinhui Commercial Building, there is a clubhouse with extravagant decoration. There are nearly 100 guys whose origins are unknown, but they are very rich. They are bidding for non-renewable rare resources here.


    "I have a very reasonable suspicion that all the rare resources they bid for have not been registered in the Transcendent Tower, nor have they paid the resource tax and luxury tax, resulting in a massive loss of strategic resources that should belong to all the citizens of Longcheng.


    "Just a dragon egg that is about to be auctioned is likely to be worth more than three or five hundred boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection.


    "These guys are young and their fighting power is normal, where did they get so much money?


    "Thinking about it carefully, the problem here is really shocking.


    "These guys seem to have a very hard relationship. Before you come to surround them, they are likely to get the news and run away.


    "So, I want to know if you have anything to do with it, can you stab the media about this underground auction first?"


    Ellie was silent for a while.


    "The relationship with the media, of course, is there."


    Alley said, "However, most of those eligible to participate in the Megalodon auction are the wealthy children of the nine major cultivating families.


    "Most of the major media in Longcheng are inextricably linked with the nine major companies. It is difficult to expose such a thing."


    Meng Chao asked, "Is there no media that has nothing to do with the nine major companies?"


    "Not at all."


    Ai Lei said, "The Temple of the Martial God, the Remnant Star Society, the Red Dragon Army, the Blue Homeland, and the Chaoxing Group��the media supported by these forces are of course happy to expose the problems of the nine major companies.


    "After all, recently, these forces and the nine major companies have had a lot of trouble because of the conflict between the ''forward plan'' and the ''cultivation of the whole people''.


    "The original Martial God Temple, Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland and Superstar Group have already gained the upper hand.


    "The Survival Committee has decided to comprehensively promote the ''National Cultivation'' plan, and there are currently not many resources that can be used for external colonization.


    "But last night outside the Monster Mountains, the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project exploded, making the situation confusing again.


    "Faced with the threat of otherworldly indigenous creatures, the ''forward plan'' of the nine major companies is likely to regain the support of the general public and more than two-thirds of the parliamentarians.


    "At this juncture, the media supported by the Martial God Temple, the Remnant Star Society, the Blue Homeland and the Chaoxing Group must be very interested in exposing this underground auction.


    "However, even these media may not be able to grab the braids of these wealthy children - as long as they are not caught at the auction site, they have a hundred impeccable reasons to appear in the Xinhui Commercial Building. !"


    "I know, I''m not too interested in the little pigtails of these little fish and shrimp, I just want to bring the fire into the Nine Great Cultivation Family for a little bit."


    Meng Chao smiled, "Trust me, as long as the fire is big, many snakes, worms, rats and ants dormant in the Nine Great Cultivation Families will show their original shape and jump out on their own." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1497： Thousands of people refer to

    Today is off to a very good start for the Megalodon.


    Early in the morning, he received two war horns of the Golden Armor Demon Bull from a former monster hunter.


    The main weapon of this sixth-level **** beast contains more than 30% high-level spar and rare metal components. It is a pure natural super alloy, which is harder than the minions of many doomsday beasts.


    It is perfect for refining heavy war knives and even battle axes.


    Originally, this monster hunter collected it as a family heirloom.


    The giant tooth crocodile and him have been rubbing hard for more than half a month, but they have never been able to win these two top-quality materials at a suitable price.


    As a result, the price of genetic medicines in Longcheng has skyrocketed recently, and many cultivation resources have been out of stock.


    The main medicine that this monster hunter needed to heal his wounds was out of stock for a whole week, and he could only take the initiative to find the Megalodon.


    How could the Megatooth crocodile let go of this opportunity for the fat sheep to come to the door? The purchase price was slashed again and again, and after three days and three nights of stalemate with the other party, the other party finally couldn''t stand it anymore and surrendered. The price has won the battle horns of these two golden armored bulls.


    "Go up, let the price increase come more violently!"


    The giant-toothed crocodile rubbed the two big golden horns, smiling so much that his eyes narrowed into two slits.


    Although the price of genetic medicine has skyrocketed, it may not be a good thing for the Megalodon - his cost of getting the goods has also increased a lot, and the black market price has risen, which will lead to a continuous decrease in the number of customers, and the mood of customers after being slaughtered Not good, and it is easy to make trouble.


    But only in this way, can the top-quality materials that monster hunters have treasured for many years be forced out from the secret place at the bottom of their press box!


    As a former monster hunter and a leader in the hunter circle, no one knows better than the Megalodon how much hunters like to collect monster materials.


    Many materials are unique, and their value cannot be calculated by money.


    If he hadn''t caught up with this changing era, how could he have collected so many rare treasures from these miser?


    Also, today''s auction was quite lively, and many young masters with deep backgrounds were invited.


    Although these people are not strong, they are more willing to spend money, have better face, and are easier to get ahead than their fathers, brothers and even ancestors who have been fighting for many years in the monster war.


    As long as these sons and brothers are served comfortably, their channels for getting goods will be more stable, and their status in the underground trading circle in the south of the city will be even more unshakable.


    Yes, there are surprises.


    That perfect-looking dragon egg had an incomparably wild taste hidden in it, which was completely different from the dragon eggs the Megalodon had ever seen before.


    Even if the price of three or five hundred boxes of Dragon Elephant Strengthening Bone Injection was quoted, the Megalodon felt that it was not too exaggerated.


    And his subordinates only used the price equivalent to fifty boxes of Dragon Elephant Bone Strengthening Injection to take down this superb dragon egg.


    This leak is big.


    The only fly in the ointment is the riot on the second floor of the Monster Market, the genetic medicine and monster material trading center directly operated by the Transcendent Tower.


    It stands to reason that this riot has nothing to do with the Megalodon.


    He is not a manufacturer of genetic medicines, and he does not force anyone to take the monster material to him, and get slapped with a knife. It is a fair deal, if you please!


    The manufacturer of genetic medicine is unwilling to supply a large amount of parity to the Transcendent Tower, what can he do?


    It''s a pity that in this world, not everything is reasonable.


    Those who are qualified to open a pharmaceutical company are all super enterprises with huge wealth and power.


    Even if the riots escalate and cause a storm, it will be difficult to shake these super enterprises with deep roots and powerhouses in the realm of the gods.


    However, if you can''t move a super enterprise, can''t you still move him, a black market tycoon who is obsessed with profit, manipulates the market, hoards strange things, and arouses public anger?


    In order to quell public anger, wouldn''t it be the most cost-effective choice to use his head to sacrifice the flag?


    Megalodon rubbed his neck.


    With a sigh, he grabbed the phone decorated with the skull of **** beasts and high-grade spar with a purity of 98%.


    The giant toothed crocodile made a dozen or twenty phone calls in one go.


    In a few phone calls, he was smiling all over his face, and a large morning glory bloomed from every pore on his greasy face.


    Although the other party couldn''t see him, he still nodded and bowed, his forehead almost touching his toes.


    In a few phone calls, his face was sullen, his tone was fierce, and his bloodshot eyes were more terrifying than the protruding eyeballs on the specimen of the monster head hanging on the opposite wall.


    In a few phone calls, he let out a hearty laugh, slapped his chest loudly, and on the huge desk, everything was jumping around, as if using this gesture to tell the person on the other end of the phone, Although you can rest assured, looking at the entire Dragon City, there is no such thing as his giant-toothed crocodile.


    In the other few phone calls, he seemed to have changed his face again, becoming the calmest and most savvy accountant, and negotiated with the other party to clear a certain link and the amount needed to spend.


    All aspects were managed with great ease. Rao was this tough guy who used to be in the depths of the wilderness, fighting with a hungry beast for three days and three nights, almost draining the last drop of blood, and still standing still, sweating profusely. , The heart was haggard, and the white hair on the temples came out one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The Megatooth crocodile slumped heavily on the leather sofa made of **** red rhino skin, and let out a breath of relief and exhaustion.


    "This work is really not done by humans!"


    The Megatooth crocodile wiped his face and muttered to himself, "It''s really been too tight recently, get through today, take a ten-day and a half-month vacation, and take a good rest.


    "By the way, let those guys who don''t know the good and the bad and cause trouble see what the circle of extraordinary people without the black market looks like!"


    Megalodon rubbed his belly.


    The undercurrent of fat on the belly unknowingly devoured most of the iron-hard abdominal muscles.


    The giant toothed crocodile frowned slightly.


    "By the way, by the way, you should also practice well.


    "I''ve been too busy recently. I''m not pretending to be a grandson every day, or I''m tired like a dog, and I don''t have a lot of time to practice seriously.


    "Instead of ten years ago, I was still in the depths of the wilderness, fighting stupidly with monsters, and I would never believe that ten years later, I would become this stupid look."


    However, the giant tooth crocodile firmly believes that it is worth paying such a price.


    "Now I have the best training facilities, the best genetic medicine, and the best monster materials.


    "The astronomical amount of cultivation resources, one day of cultivation, is worth ten days of stupid cultivation in the past.


    "Take advantage of this ten-day and a half-month vacation to strengthen my training. My combat power will definitely be able to rush forward and surpass the limit!"


    The giant tooth crocodile opened his mouth wide at the thought of his pride, and the corners of his mouth tugged all the way to the roots of his ears.


    Just then, there were rapid footsteps outside the door.


    Before he could speak, the door of the office was pushed open.


    One of his subordinates slammed in.


    The giant toothed crocodile frowned deeply and said angrily: "Get out!"


    "Boss, no, it''s not good��"


    The most capable subordinate on weekdays was sweating profusely at the moment, his face was pale, and he hadn''t heard the Megatooth Crocodile at all.


    This panic-stricken appearance made the giant toothed crocodile startled slightly, and lowered his tone: "What are you panicking, the sky can''t fall down, say, what are those sons and brothers going to make trouble for?"


    "No, not our VIP, yes, it''s downstairs!"


    The subordinate said urgently, "Man, there are a lot of people coming downstairs, all from the monster market, and they are about to surround our building, and the media, all the media we are not familiar with!"


    "what!"


    The eyes of the giant toothed crocodile barely turned into two iron fists, and slammed into the face of his subordinates.


    He jumped up from the leather sofa, and used too much force. He bounced the real sofa, which weighed several hundred kilograms, to a distance of three or five meters.


    The giant toothed crocodile couldn''t take care of it, so he stepped over to the floor-to-ceiling window in half a step, opened the curtain and looked down.


    When choosing an office and a warehouse, the Megatodon Crocodile was carefully selected, and he chose this place specially because he was condescending and could see the Monster Market in the south of the city clearly.


    At this moment, the giant toothed crocodile saw that no less than three or five hundred people had gathered at the gate of the monster market.


    They are no rambunctious mob.


    But under the command of the temporary leader, according to the rules of the monster war, when encountering beast tides in the wild, a battle formation with sharp edges and corners and strict laws was soon formed.


    Afterwards, they turned into black squares, and they marched towards Xinhui Commercial Building without any hassle.


    The huge battle has naturally attracted the attention of many ordinary citizens.


    Longcheng people are the best, and they are the least afraid of causing trouble.


    Even the most vicious monsters failed to scare the unarmed ordinary citizens. Even if the Xinhui Commercial Building was a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, what was there to fear?


    Especially the eldest sisters, sisters-in-law, aunties and home cooks who buy vegetables on the first floor of the Monster Market.


    They just heard about the plight of these mid- and low-level superhumans.


    After the victory in the war against monsters, the chaos in Longcheng has also been heard.


    They are full of recognition and sympathy for these underprivileged children who are powerless and powerless, relying on their own hands, will, sweat and blood.


    There is no need to incite, these eldest sisters, sisters-in-law, aunts, and uncles took the initiative to tell passers-by about the experiences of the middle and low-level supernatural beings.


    The battle of the onlookers suddenly swelled like a snowball.


    Soon, on the road that had just returned to the busy road, the flow of people and traffic all solidified.


    Everyone stopped and turned their attention to the top floor of Xinhui Commercial Building not far away.


    The gaze pointed by Qianfu seemed to condense into an invisible warhammer, smashing the giant-toothed crocodile through three layers of tempered glass until it was dizzy, and its head was buzzing.

 Chapter 1498： public anger

    If there is an error in this chapter, please contact the webmaster.


    The contact email of the webmaster is at the top or bottom. Note, please inform the title of the book and chapter name in order to locate the error in time.


    The webmaster would like to thank the enthusiastic book friends here!

 Chapter 1499： invisible ghost

    The pupils of the Megalodon shrunk to the limit.


    Teeth burst sparks in violent friction.


    The expression is more ferocious than the real crocodile with its big mouth open.


    The data on the memory card doesn''t matter.


    Both of his memory cards have a self-destruct function. Once the host is pulled out, the data inside will be automatically cleared.


    The crystal track in the memory card will also be burned in a mess on the physical level, and it is impossible to restore it.


    Besides, he did not store the most core transaction data on the computer.


    After all, as long as the computer is connected to the Internet, there is the possibility of being hacked.


    Therefore, no matter who moved his computer, what he got was just two pieces of scrap iron.


    But someone could quietly invade his lair, and that alone was enough to make the Megalodon''s heart stop beating and his blood freeze.


    You know, although the giant toothed crocodile scattered all his subordinates to deal with the chaos downstairs.


    But around his lair, he still deployed very strict automated defenses.


    There are more than hundreds of monitoring probes, dozens of bright or dark infrared scanning and gravity sensing defense lines, and ultra-sensitive chips that judge the number of people indoors and the number of people based on the difference in carbon dioxide content.


    He installed many traps himself, and even the most trusted confidants didn''t know it.


    And these extremely sharp defensive measures are connected to the wrist-type tactical spar communicator he carries with him.


    Even if a rat crawls through the ventilation duct, his wrist will immediately feel a faint vibration.


    Who the **** could break into his office without triggering all the alarms?


    "Who? Come out!"


    The eyes of the giant toothed crocodile instantly became extremely sharp.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a few cold rays of light emitted a shrill scream and shot towards the curtain.


    "Chak chah chah chah" sounded softly, and a few monster fangs stained with venom pinned the curtains to the wall.


    There was no one behind the curtains.


    Megalodon didn''t let its guard down.


    The cold eyes that bloomed from the bloodshot eyes were like two powerful searchlights dedicated to underground prospecting, scanning every corner of the office.


    His office is big.


    But there is no screen or the like.


    Every corner is unobstructed.


    And in the desk, it is obviously impossible to hide a big living person.


    Despite this, the crocodile still held down the gun on his waist with one hand, and slowly opened every drawer of the desk with the other.


    Of course no one was inside.


    The Megalodon''s gaze turned to the ceiling again.


    Above the ceiling, intricate pipelines are deployed, including ventilation ducts for the fresh air system and temperature adjustment equipment.


    But as early as when laying, the Megalodon considered the possibility of someone raiding from the top of the building, and the diameter of the thickest pipe is no more than the size of a fist.


    It is impossible for a normal person to squeeze in through such a narrow pipe.


    In order to prevent anyone from snooping on the roof and eavesdropping on his conversations in the office, he also specially inlaid the ceiling with a composite partition of two layers of lead plates and special ceramics.


    No one can hide between fist-sized pipes and lead sheets with almost no gaps.


    Of course, just in case, the Megalodon still turned on the surveillance probe hidden on the ceiling.


    From more than 20 angles, the environment above the ceiling and even the rooftop can be clearly scanned.


    Not even a single bird feather was scanned.


    The giant toothed crocodile breathed a sigh of relief.


    He flew into the corner, in front of the safe that looked like a fireplace.


    He first carefully checked the appearance of the safe.


    Make sure that not even a speck of dust on the edge of the safe has changed before he left.


    Only then did they unscrew the first layer of the safe, which was embedded with three layers of steel plates, connected to the alarm, surrounded the high-voltage electric shock system, and filled with shaped explosives.


    The giant toothed crocodile first took out a scarlet, blood-flavored sword from the safe, inserted it obliquely at his waist, and adjusted the angle with a dignified face to ensure that the sword could be drawn out as quickly as possible.


    He solemnly held out an antique sandalwood box with both hands and opened it carefully.


    Inside are six crystal clear spar bullets.


    I could faintly see the fragments of countless runes in the six bullets, like golden scales, slowly spinning.


    The giant toothed crocodile pulled out the ordinary firearm that pretended to be around his waist and threw it aside.


    It will always be hidden in the inner thigh, and dozens of high-level monster bones are carefully carved, and the revolver is as exquisite as ivory handicrafts, and it is copied in the hand.


    He unscrewed the cartridge, flew out the ordinary bullets in the revolver one by one, and replaced them with six crystal clear spar bullets.


    There seemed to be a thirsty growl from the barrel as the cartridge returned.


    It''s as if the spar bullet has a strange life and can''t wait to devour the soul of its prey.


    Putting the revolver against his cheek and rubbing it lightly for a while, the face of the Megatooth Crocodile was a little better.


    Perceiving the blood-colored sword and the revolver, it resonated with his own life magnetic field, and was shaking slightly, like an old friend slapped his shoulder gently.


    The self-confidence of being an ace hunter has returned to the black market boss.


    The eyes of the giant toothed crocodile fell into the depths of the safe on the first floor, on the unlocking system of the safe on the second floor.


    An angry crowd has surrounded Xinhui Commercial Building.


    The roars of thousands of people, like a huge boiling wave, slammed the 37-story tempered glass into a "bang".


    The opponent''s actions pointed directly at the bull''s-eye, which made the Megalodon dare not have any illusions.


    His own office must be the key search target, and it is not acceptable to let the contents of the safe continue to be kept here.


    Now, the Megalodon has two options.


    Or, unlock the second-level safe, take out the core transaction data stored in it, and transfer it to a safer and more private place.


    Although the genetic medicine is huge and has a special smell, it is impossible to hide from the eyes and ears of those who are interested.


    But with just a few documents, the Megalodon still has the confidence to let them disappear into a corner of Xinhui Commercial Building.


    Unless the entire building is demolished to the most basic bricks, tiles, steel, and glass, and every piece of concrete is smashed to smithereens, absolutely no one will be able to find these documents.


    The safer option is to directly activate the "self-destruction system" and burn the core transaction data in the second-layer safe.


    The finger of the crocodile has been pressed on the self-destruction system.


    But couldn''t press it.


    Like all the monster hunters who have been struggling for half their lives, the Megalodon is never willing to control the hope of survival in the hands of anyone other than himself.


    These core transaction data involve the senior management of many pharmaceutical manufacturers, and even important figures in the nine major cultivation families.


    Possibly a reminder for him.


    In the worst case, it was the only thing that could save his life.


    If the core transaction data is destroyed, it is tantamount to pinning one''s own destiny on the benevolence and morality of the big man.


    And the Megalodon is very clear that those high-ranking big men will never talk about "kindness" and "morality" with him, this insignificant little character.


    "In this world, nothing can be trusted, the only one who can rely on is yourself!"


    The crocodile''s eyes became sharper.


    He suddenly turned his head nervously, and scanned the office one last time.


    Naturally, not even half of the ghost shadow was scanned.


    The giant tooth crocodile laughed at himself, wiped the cold sweat on his head, adjusted the position of the pistol and the sword again, and confirmed that the gun and the sword would not be disturbed at the same time, and then scanned the fingerprint, voiceprint and The iris pierced another drop of blood, checked the biological information carried by the active cells, and unlocked the second-level safe.


    The giant toothed crocodile pulled out a thick stack of documents from the depths of the safe, and hugged it tightly to his chest like a baby.


    Confirming that the weight and thickness of the document have not changed, and even the hair clipped to the document bag in the most old-fashioned way is not messy, the Megalodon sighed in relief.


    Suddenly, it was like a ball of invisible static electricity that enveloped his head.


    The giant tooth crocodile''s hair stood on end, like a black exclamation mark on its head.


    He didn''t have time to turn around, the pistol went straight to his armpit, and fired three shots behind him like lightning.


    Three fireballs surrounded by lightning devoured almost half of the office, but failed to bite any target.


    Almost at the same time, the giant-toothed crocodile shouted violently, and swung the sword backhand, instantly cutting dozens of flashing arcs in the void, covering the entire space in the office.


    The leather sofa and the large desk were silently cracked, turning into pieces no bigger than a fist.


    But the tip of the giant toothed crocodile still failed to get a drop of blood on it.


    The Megatooth crocodile''s expression was hideous or fearful to the extreme.


    "Come out, the rat who hides its head and shows its tail, come out for me!"


    He let out a stern roar, like a staggering drunk who was fighting an invisible ghost.


    The sword swung wildly, tearing everything that could be touched in the office into pieces smaller than a fingernail.


    Debris fluttered in the sky, and the giant-toothed crocodile danced gracefully, with a strange and ridiculous posture.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have hit an invisible wall with high-voltage electricity connected to it.


    There were also three pistols with spar bullets, and war knives surrounded by shrill lightning, all of which fell to the ground.


    The document bag, which was always in his arms like a baby, disappeared without a trace.


    The Megalodon knelt down on one knee with a blank expression and raised his hands.


    Unbelievable eyes, staring at the wrist, deeply penetrated into the wrist joint, two small red dots only one step away from the artery.


    Resisting the sting, the Megalodon pulled out the contents of the little red dot.


    It was two bloody, straightened paper clips.


    On the face of the giant toothed crocodile, there was a great fear.


    The horrified gaze passed between his arms and cast towards the center of the office, as if Meng Chao had emerged from the gap in the space!

 Chapter 1500： old friend

    Meng Chao held the giant-toothed crocodile in his hand as if it were life, and it is very likely to trigger the core transaction data of the nine major cultivating families and even the entire circle of supernatural beings.


    But his focus was not on the bag of documents.


    But on the face of the Megalodon.


    He recognized the face.


    "Gao Chuang, how could it be you?"


    Meng Chao, like the other party, was shocked.


    This black market tycoon nicknamed "The Megatooth Crocodile" used to be a ruthless man with outstanding military exploits in the hunter''s circle. He has also saved thousands of ordinary citizens in the street battles of hand-to-hand combat when the beast tides attacked many times. ''s life.


    He debuted very early, and he had already gained fame more than ten years ago.


    Meng Chao had heard his name when he was in junior high school - at that time, Meng Chao''s middle school specially invited him to come to the school to give a report.


    Maybe Meng Chao was still young at that time.


    You have to stand on tiptoe and raise your head high in order to see Gao Chuang''s silhouette from the crowd of people.


    At that time, he really felt that this was a superhero with a halo all over his body.


    After his debut, Meng Chao also dealt with Gao Chuang several times.


    Once when they were practicing in the wilderness, the two met by chance.


    It happened that Lu Siya had a mission in the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and Meng Chao and Gao Chuang fought side by side. Together, the two destroyed seven monster dens, killing them thoroughly.


    Because of the good impression of each other, Meng Chao invited Gao Chuang to shoot a commercial for his own brand of war knives.


    He also invited Gao Chuang to the Remnant Star Society to give two special reports on how the extraordinary person can recover from serious injuries and sequelae.


    Gao Chuang is known in the circle as a tough guy who is covered in bruises and wounds.


    In the wilderness, the jungle and the surging beast tide, he may have suffered more injuries than ten remnant stars combined.


    So far, Gao Chuang''s spinal cord and central nervous system are still inlaid with fragments of several monster minions, which are extremely difficult to remove by surgery.


    Whenever the weather changes and the spiritual magnetic interference increases, he will be dripping with cold sweat, and the pain is unbearable.


    His experience in treatment and rehabilitation, as well as how to adjust his mentality in the face of incurable sequelae, and his experience of facing optimistically, will be of great benefit to the members of the Remnant Star Society.


    By the way, Meng Chao remembers his college days, and he also read a popular science monograph "Monster Footprints" written by Gao Chuang, which is humorous and simple.


    From this, it can be seen that even if Gao Chuang did not have too deep academic accumulation, he was not a well-developed and simple-minded martial artist.


    In short, Meng Chao has a very good impression of Gao Chuang.


    The most important point is that Gao Chuang, like him, also came from a poor family.


    Without a background and backing, I could not get astronomical cultivation resources from my mother��s womb and personal guidance from peerless experts. After the first appearance, I have no connections or connections, and I can only rely on my own like a fly without a head. He was hot-blooded, rampaged, and smashed a **** path among thousands of troops.


    The same background makes Meng Chao vaguely regard Gao Chuang as his "person".


    He also invited Gao Chuang to be the advisor of the Remnant Star Society, and introduced Gao Chuang''s thoughts on joining the Blue Homeland.


    It was only because he fell into the Hu Nu River and ended up in Turanze that this matter was temporarily delayed.


    Unexpectedly, the brave steel tough guy in the past, in order to save ordinary citizens, dared to stab the fist from the throat of the monster all the way to the sphincter. guy.


    Meng Chao''s mood was extremely complicated.


    His goal was not Gao Chuang originally.


    I just want to find the "Tailless Monkey" through the "megatooth crocodile", and then find the whistleblower against Shen Yulin, and finally, the blood alliance will be uprooted.


    However, what he saw in the monster market and the underground black market made him change his mind.


    Longcheng is sick.


    The blood guild is just a festering pustule when the disease strikes.


    If you can''t find the lesion and remove it completely, what''s the use of just plucking out the pustules on the surface?


    "A mid-to-low-level extraordinary person from a poor family can''t get a genetic medicine necessary for cultivation.


    "The children of the wealthy family have not even killed a monster, but they can use the treasures worth dozens of boxes of genetic medicine as a toy for Bomei people to smile.


    "Even, even a hero like Gao Chuang with outstanding military exploits has transformed into a black market tycoon who is obsessed with profit.


    "If, this is the ''real circle of supernatural beings''.


    "How can Dragon City, which is guarded by such an extraordinary person, defeat the Holy Light camp and avoid the doomsday?"


    Meng Chao clutched the knuckles of the document bag, turning white every inch, and making the sound of "click, click, click, click, click".


    His extremely sad expression made Gao Chuang realize something.


    In the next short second, the face of the black market boss flashed successively astonished, dazed, ruthless, extremely ashamed, all kinds of complicated and even tit-for-tat expressions.


    In the end, it turned into self-defeating magnanimity.


    "It seems that Gao has run into an old friend."


    Gao Chuang said, "Unfortunately, in the monster war, my brain was eroded by venom many times, and my memory is not very good, but I can''t remember the name of an old friend - you look like you don''t plan to tell me your real name? "


    Saying that, Gao Chuang sat on the ground with a sigh of relief, and all the tense muscles relaxed.


    It''s like a wanted criminal who has been on the run for many years and finally falls into the legal net, but is relieved.


    All are smart people.


    From just a few seconds of confrontation, the difference in strength between each other can be weighed.


    There is really no need for Gao Chuang to fight to the death and take his own humiliation.


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe his eyes. He stared at Gao Chuang''s face, trying to get the slightest camouflage marks on it. At the end, he muttered, "You should be a hero!"


    "so what?"


    Gao Chuang rubbed his hands whose meridians were almost cut off by Meng Chao, stared blankly at the scars on his hands that even the best genetic medicine could not heal, and laughed at himself, "There are too many heroes in Longcheng, too much of anything, It''s not worth much, what''s more, when the war is over and the monsters are over, what''s the use of heroes?"


    "why?"


    Meng Chao held up the document bag and shook it, "Do you want to be condescending to do such a thing?"


    "Knowingly asking!"


    Gao Chuang snorted, "For money, for status, for women, for brocade clothing and food, for glory and wealth, for astronomical cultivation resources, for growing stronger and breaking through the limits of the human body, and for everyone to respect me again. I''m afraid, in order to make those who hate me the most and despise me the most, they can only swallow their anger and lie down at my feet!


    "Anyway, what other people do, I do what I do, it''s nothing special, isn''t it?"


    He fumbled around in the wreckage of the desk, which had been chopped to pieces.


    I actually found a box of cigars that had been cut in half.


    He touched half of the crumpled cigar and held it in his arms for a long time.


    Without touching the spar-carved lighter, I simply rubbed a ball of flame with my fingers and took a sip.


    "You are also from a poor family."


    Meng Chao''s eyes ripped apart the smoke in front of Gao Chuang like a scalpel, "You should know the consequences of doing such a thing."


    "Because I''m also from a poor family, I have no choice!"


    Gao Chuang held the burning cigar directly in his palm, gritted his teeth and said, "The nine major cultivators and their super enterprises have dominated Longcheng for so many years, and they have already monopolized the most important positions and the highest quality resources, even if the newly emerged The Red Dragon Army, the Martial God Temple, the Remnant Star Society, the Chaoxing Group and the Blue Homeland would not be able to seize all the power and resources from the nine great families for a while.


    "I didn''t have such good luck, I was born in a family of nine great families and became the rightful owner of this city.


    "Before I was born, my mother''s throat was bitten by a zombie, and my dad cut open her belly with a dagger and pulled me out, which looked like a rat.


    "As soon as my dad took me out, my mother turned into a corpse and rushed towards our father and son.


    "So, on the day I was born, in the most tragic way, I became an orphan without a father or mother.


    "Hehe, others are children of a noble family who are loved by thousands of people, but I am the son of zombies. I have been bullied and humiliated since I was a child.


    "I also thought about taking the right path, relying on my own hands, mind and passion to work hard and get ahead.


    "Every time a beast swarm strikes, I imagine myself as a flaming projectile that is thrown far into the depths of the beast swarm by the trebuchet.


    "I treat every battle as my last battle. Anyway, I have a bad life, and I have nothing to lose. If I can''t stand out, what''s the point of living a lifeless life?


    "Since you can call my name, you should know how hard I worked as a monster hunter, how many times I was seriously injured, how many times I was unconscious, and even several times, my breathing and heartbeat stopped.


    "To this day, I still have a lot of monster minions embedded in my body, and the venom that lingers in my body, like gangrene attached to the bones. Whenever the dead of night is dead, it always makes me fall into a nightmare that is worse than death.


    "However, after paying so much, is it useful? Can I be considered a ''getting ahead''?"


    "You''ve got a head start."


    Meng Chao said, "In the hunter circle, everyone knows your name."


    "so what?"


    Gao Chuang sneered, "Compared with ordinary people, of course I can be regarded as ''ahead''.


    "But what am I compared to the rich, to the children of the rich, to the children of the rich''s children?


    "What''s more, the war is over, and neither ''hero'' nor ''monster hunter'' can be used. Injuries and aging continue to torment me all the time, reminding me of the reality of my own weakening.


    "Just to maintain my strength, the daily cost is astronomical. If this goes on, my savings will soon be completely spent, and at that time, I will be beaten back to its original shape in minutes!


    "In this case, what other options do I have besides the current path?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1501： meat eater

    The blue veins on his forehead, like two poisonous snakes that got into his head, are about to escape from the temples on both sides.


    This appearance of "no choice" made Meng Chao even more disappointed and disgusted.


    "What about the others?"


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Other underprivileged children once fought side by side with you, sharing life and death, and even sacrificed their own lives to save your comrades.


    "When you are calling for wind and rain on the black market, when you sell their essential genetic medicines to them at four or five times, seven or eight times, or even ten times the price, have you considered their feelings? situation?


    "Like you, they were all bruised and bruised in the monster war, and many of them left irreversible dark wounds for life.


    "They, like you, were rolling on the floor with pain in the dead of night, and had to exchange all their savings into ointments, potions, pills, and potions.


    "Like you, they have no prominent family to rely on, and can only rely on their own hands to work hard and fight for their lives.


    "You are relying on hoarding, manipulating prices, and living the life you want, ''brocade clothing and jade food, and standing out''. What do they do, they deserve to be on the black market, and you are treated like lambs and pigs, slaughtered fiercely? ?


    "You must know that those who paid high prices for genetic medicines on the black market were probably the ones who fought side by side with you in the past, huddled in the same narrow cave to eat and drink, hibernated in the same swamp for three days and three nights, and faced each other together. To the surging beasts.


    "How can you bear to squeeze the last half of their pockets?"


    "Even if I can''t bear it, what''s the use?"


    Gao Chuang looked mocking, and said, "Don''t you think that I''m really a black market tycoon who can control the sky with one hand, and all the genetic medicines on the market have been hoarded by black market tycoons like me, so, The price can rise so much, five, six, seven or eight times, or even ten or twenty times, right?


    "Since you have a way to sneak into my office without knowing it, of course you also have a way to sneak into my warehouse quietly.


    "You can go to the warehouse to see how many genetic medicines I have hoarded. With this amount alone, I want to monopolize the market and manipulate prices. How is it possible?


    "Even if you arrest all the black market bosses in Longcheng and force us to spit out all the hoarded genetic medicines, that''s just the tip of the iceberg and won''t solve the problem at all.


    "To put it bluntly, we are nothing more than a pretense, a middleman, a rag dedicated to dirty work, a stinking rag, an insignificant little role that can be thrown into the blame when necessary, eating meat in other people''s big bowls and feasting After that, I lick the leftovers and eat the soup.


    "I don''t set the black market price of genetic medicines, nor do I set how many genetic medicines can flow into the market every day.


    "Of course I can stand up straight and stick to the pride and bottom line of an extraordinary person and a fighting hero to the end, but that''s meaningless at all. I don''t want to do this promising career as a black market boss. Some people are willing to do it. Do.


    "Let me be this black market boss. I can still protect the interests of my former comrades as much as possible within the scope of my authority. At least, I only want to make money, not kill my life-purchasing genetic medicines and cultivation resources in my black market, at most The price is a little more expensive, but the things are absolutely genuine, the original authentic, such as fake replacement.


    "In the event of a dispute or something goes wrong, even if I fight to pieces, I will safeguard the interests of consumers.


    "Can other black markets do this?


    "You must know that the water in the genetic medicine is too deep. The same genetic medicine, the blood concentration of the **** beasts in it is one percentage point higher or lower, and the appearance cannot be seen at all. If you are greedy for cheap, you buy fake and shoddy products and use them as shoddy products.


    "So, I have a clear conscience, I have not harmed anyone, but I am helping people, helping those old friends who used to fight side by side with me!"


    Meng Chao stared at Gao Chuang and said, "Others eat meat, you drink soup?"


    "if not?"


    The sarcasm on Gao Chuang''s face became more intense.


    He raised his thumb, pointed at the tip of his nose and said, "A poor boy like me, even if he is willing to give up all his dignity and bottom line, is he qualified to eat meat? If you have soup, it is not bad!"


    Meng Chao asked, "So, who is eating meat?"


    Gao Chuang snorted coldly: "You and I know it well, why do you have to say it so clearly?"


    "I am not sure."


    Meng Chao said, "I think you tell me plainly, when you drink soup, who eats meat and who is meat eater?"


    "The elephant is in the house, but you have to pretend you can''t see it. Even if I point out the elephant, what can you do?"


    Gao Chuang sneered, raised his eyebrows suddenly, and said, "Okay, if you want to know the answer so much, I''ll make it clear - the nine major cultivators eat meat, the top executives of the nine major enterprises eat meat, and the spiritual powerhouse eats meat. Meat, the pro-sons and pro-grandsons of the powerful gods eat meat, the senior members of the survival committee eat meat, the builders of the transcendent towers eat meat, and those who ruled the Dragon City for 30 years after the blood alliance collapsed. !


    "I said it, and then, you can rush to the nine great families, rush to the gods who have outstanding military exploits and cover the sky with one hand, find out their own sons and grandsons, and ask for the crime?"


    ""


    Meng Chao was silent.


    "Hey, old friend, are you from the ''Blue Alliance''?"


    Gao Chuang said suddenly.


    "Blue Alliance?"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    "Why keep it so secretive, I''ve heard it long ago."


    Gao Chuangdao said, "The Temple of the Martial God, the Remnant Star Club, the Blue Homeland, the Superstar Group, the Five School Alliance, the Red Dragon Army and the original Monster Investigation Bureau, in the current Otherworld Investigation Bureau, many extraordinary people who are not from the nine major cultivating families are extraordinary. Even within the nine major cultivating families, some peripheral children who were excluded and marginalized jointly formed the ''Blue Alliance'' to fight against the nine major families.


    "In broad daylight, such a big battle was set off, and I rushed straight into my office to rob these core transaction data related to the nine major cultivating families-except for the people from the Azure Alliance, who has such courage?


    "I should have guessed, really, I should have guessed, you will definitely do something in these two days.


    "Recently, your Azure Alliance has been in the limelight, and there have been so many loud noises, which have been supported by most of the Dragon City.


    "Once the National Cultivation Act, which you have fully promoted, is passed by the Survival Committee, this will be the first time in the last twenty or thirty years that the direction of Longcheng has been freed from the control of the nine major cultivation families.


    "At this juncture, outside the Monster Mountain Range, in the spar mine controlled by the nine major cultivators, there was a surprise attack by the orcs and the spar warehouse exploded, giving the nine major cultivators a perfect reason to send troops. , but also to their leading forward bill, once again prevailed.


    "I thought that in the face of the nine major families'' salaries from the bottom of the pot, the Azure Alliance could only die.


    "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated you.


    "Indeed, the chaos in the genetic medicine market is a hot issue that many middle and low-level consumers and even tens of millions of ordinary citizens are most concerned about.


    "Exposing the inside story of the black market, although it can''t shake the foundation of the nine major cultivation families, at least it can muddy the water and make the nine super enterprises struggle to deal with it. It is not so easy to get rid of the transcendent tower and the survival committee and launch a war outside the monster mountain range alone. .


    "And all kinds of shocking chaos on the black market, once it is revealed to the world, will further prove the necessity and urgency of implementing the National Cultivation Act.


    "Actually, when I heard the news of the big explosion in the spar warehouse in the morning, I had an ominous premonition.


    "At that time, although I hadn''t linked the explosion of the spar warehouse and the Advancement Act, the National Cultivation Act, and the exposure of black market transactions, this series of events had already smelled dangerous.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t hunted monsters in the depths of the wilderness for too long, and my vigilance has been greatly reduced.


    "Also, for today''s auction, I have been preparing for a long time, pouring too much effort and resources into it, and I really can''t bear to cancel it temporarily.


    "One word, greed.


    "Like those guys who are full of luck, go their own way in the wilderness, and end up dying in the belly of a monster.


    "I died on top of my own greed, and it was my own fault. I didn''t deserve sympathy at all!"

 Chapter 1502： different tomorrow

    Meng Chao moved in his heart and said, "Since you have seen your problem clearly, why can''t you turn around?


    "If you really do as you say, ''only for money, not for death'', and if you don''t do things absolutely, turn back now, it''s still too late!"


    Gao Chuang narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Old friend, are you implying me to join the Blue Alliance?"


    "I just hope you, and all superhumans, can do the right thing."


    Meng Chao said, "I''m not sure whether the Azure Alliance is on the right side, and I don''t know how wrong the nine super enterprises are, but from what I''ve seen and heard, it is certain that the nine major cultivation A small part of the aristocratic family has long been on the wrong path.


    "Let them go farther and farther, get deeper and deeper, and if there are more mistakes, in the end, not only will they all burn themselves to death, but they will also drag down the entire Dragon City and bury their ambitions, greed and stupidity.


    "Even if it''s just for yourself and for your family, you shouldn''t continue to accompany these guys who have written the word ''death'' on their foreheads and make mistakes together."


    Every muscle on Gao Chuang''s face was twitching, every expression was struggling, and every gaze was tangled.


    "You will not succeed."


    Gao Chuang shook his head and said, "No matter how big your recent momentum is, how many people you have won on the surface, and how many seats you occupy on the survival committee, you always have one of the most fatal flaws.


    "Compared with the nine major cultivators who have worked hard to manage the Dragon City for 30 years and have the first-mover advantage, your Azure Alliance has too few spiritual powerhouses, and lacks the absolute force that is enough to make a final decision.


    "In normal times, everyone abides by the rules, preaches morality, and fights for gentlemen. Of course, you can take advantage of the number of people and public opinion to attract everyone''s attention on the surface and steal the limelight of the nine major cultivation families.


    "However, once the contradiction between each other is so acute that it can''t be added, it even rises to the level of ''breaking people''s fortunes, such as killing their parents'', or Longcheng encounters a powerful enemy of the level of the doomsday beast again, and the Azure Alliance lacks gods. defects, it will be magnified beyond the point of addition.


    "Without the support of absolute force, just relying on the so-called ''public opinion pressure'', how can it be possible to force those supreme powers who have never retreated half a step in the face of the hail of bullets and surging beasts to bow their heads and spit out the cake that has been swallowed?


    "Without the final decision of the gods, who can believe that when Longcheng encounters a crisis of life and death, the Azure Alliance can defend the interests of the vast majority of people?"


    "Absolute force?"


    Meng Chao grinned.


    It sensed the amount of violent violence that was enough to make the doomsday beast shiver, and the spiritual magnet that could shape an entire war fortress in just a few seconds, rushing between the blood vessels, nerves and spiritual veins.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was an extremely strong confidence.


    Thirty-six thousand pores all over the body also exudes scorching pressure.


    Gao Chuang gave birth to the illusion that he was in the crater, almost suffocating.


    Gao Chuang was surprised.


    Staring at Meng Chao for a long time, he didn''t remember who this "old friend" was.


    Thinking about it just now, the other party only used two straight paper clips to shoot down his weapon, almost abolishing his own hands.


    Gao Chuang was even more shocked.


    "The world is as black as a crow."


    Gao Chuang gritted his teeth and said, "Even if the Azure Alliance can seize the dominance of Longcheng from the hands of the nine major cultivating families, can you solve the problems of Longcheng and ensure that you are always on the right path?"


    "No one can guarantee that they will always be right."


    Meng Chao said, "But I think that most of the members of the Azure Alliance are middle- and low-level extraordinary people from poor families. We originally came from thousands of ordinary citizens'' families, and we are naturally more powerful than the wealthy children from nine major cultivating families. It is more clear where the problem of Longcheng is."


    "so what?"


    Gao Chuang sneered, "When the nine great families have not yet risen, today''s wealthy families are not all the poor families of the past, and today''s high-ranking bigwigs are not all from ''thousands of ordinary citizen families''?


    "In the dark era when the Blood Alliance ruled Dragon City, the nine major gangs were not under the banner of ''eliminate the tyranny of the Blood Alliance, and the Dragon City belonged to all the citizens of Longcheng'', so they could mobilize everyone to work together to seize supreme power?


    "However, after they replaced the Blood Alliance, became the rulers of Dragon City, and tasted the taste of calling the wind and calling the rain, and monopolizing everything, wouldn''t it be the same?


    "Even if today, the Azure Alliance can replace the Nine Great Families, just like the Nine Great Gangs back then, replacing the Blood Alliance, what''s the difference?


    "Can you guarantee that the top management of the Azure Alliance will never transform into a new family and a wealthy family?"


    "I''m sure it will be different."


    Meng Chao calmly said, "No matter how unbearable the nine major cultivators are and how many problems there are in the nine super enterprises, they are a hundred times, a thousand times, and ten thousand times better than the brutal rule of the Blood Alliance.


    "Similarly, of course, I can''t guarantee that the Azure Alliance or anyone, after controlling the direction of Dragon City, will always be fair and correct.


    "But at least we can try to make tomorrow''s Dragon City a little bit more fair, a little bit brighter, and a little bit stronger than today.


    "Even if tomorrow is only a little bit better than today - one percent, one thousandth or even one ten thousandth, it''s worth our 100% effort, to try, to struggle, to work hard, isn''t it?"


    Gao Chuang looked at Meng Chao with incomprehensible eyes.


    It''s not that he couldn''t understand the content of Meng Chao''s words.


    But it is incomprehensible that such an idealistic rhetoric will come from a peerless master who has experienced hundreds of battles, is covered in bruises and bruises, and should have seen all the cruel reality.


    Meng Chao could see Gao Chuang''s suspicion.


    But he is not ready to change his philosophy.


    Just calmly and Gao Chuang looked at each other.


    His incomparably clear eyes were like two mirrors, allowing Gao Chuang to see his former self.


    In the old days, in the wilderness, howling in the mountains and forests, in the depths of the ruins and the jungle, fighting side by side with the good brothers who showed each other''s heart, and the vicious monsters, gnawing each other''s flesh and blood, obviously bruised and bruised, even the bones were shattered thirty or fifty pieces, but Still smiling brightly.


    "really weird."


    Gao Chuang muttered to himself in his heart, "The present day is obviously a few hundred times better than the past, but it seems that I haven''t laughed like I was in the depths of the jungle for a long time."


    "The Gao Chuang I know should not be a coward."


    Meng Chao saw his sway and hit the railroad while it was hot, "I just saw those sons and daughters of the rich and powerful, all of them so arrogant, their nostrils were almost up in the sky.


    "I can''t understand no matter how I think about it. How could the Gao Chuang I know serve these guys in a low voice, yet resist the urge to shove his fist into their nostrils?"


    This sentence made Gao Chuang''s pupils shrink into two needlepoints.


    The veins on the temples were even more crowded.


    Like two fists, to be smashed out of the skull.


    Looking at the core transaction data in Meng Chao''s hands, and hearing the increasingly noisy voices downstairs, Gao Chuang seemed to realize that even if he gritted his teeth, he would still be dead.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Gao Chuang sighed and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Everything about these documents."


    Meng Chaodao, "I know, this is the core data of the illegal transaction between you and the supplier of the genetic medicine, with these documents, many people are doomed.


    "However, I also believe that in addition to the real evidence on paper, you must have a lot of clues, a lot of clues that can''t be described with ink and ink, even if it''s just some rumors that are secretly circulating in your circle."


    "it''s useless."


    Gao Chuang said, "I know, you want to follow the clues and find out the big fish hidden behind the pharmaceutical manufacturers, dormant in the depths of the nine major cultivation families, and manipulating the entire genetic medicine market."


    "But that''s impossible."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao said, "Why?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand the relationship between the nine major cultivating families and the nine super enterprises, and you don''t know how they work inside."


    Gao Chuang said, "The so-called ''nine great cultivating families'' are called families, but only the god-realm powerhouses who are the patriarchs, and his own children and grandchildren, plus a few distant relatives at most, can be related by blood.


    "The rest of the family members were actually orphans adopted by the powerful people in the divine realm, or the ''righteous sons'' or ''righteous daughters'' they recruited in the **** age when the order collapsed and lawlessness 30 or 40 years ago." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1503： Difficulties of the Divine Realm

    Regarding the origins of the nine major cultivating families, Meng Chao heard Lu Siya mention a thing or two.


    In fact, before the Dragon City crossing, the earth in the 22nd century was already in the post-industrial or even post-information age, and the entire society was very fragmented and atomized.


    The traditional big family has long since fallen apart, and the family size is getting smaller and smaller. Even if the four generations live together, the grandparents and grandchildren add up to seven or eight members at most, but no more than ten members.


    It is very difficult to give birth to a so-called "family" with such a single generation of generations.


    However, after the Dragon City crossing, it was attacked by floods, viruses, zombies, and monsters one after another, and the social order fell apart.


    In those cruel and lawless years, the importance of blood or family gradually became more prominent.


    Those who are the first to awaken the extraordinary power, become the first to become stronger, and master the vast majority of survival resources, often get double-digit or even triple-digit favors of the opposite sex, making their genes like ancient emperors and the only one among the lions. spread like a lion.


    No matter how much they don''t get close to the opposite sex, the most powerful person who only likes to fight all day long, often has seven or eight or ten children.


    It is not uncommon for the supreme beings who are keen to prosper, to have two-digit heirs.


    The problem is that, even from the moment of awakening the extraordinary power, it begins to work day and night, spreading branches and leaves.


    A baby conceived in October will not be able to become the backbone of defending the family within three or five years.


    The powerhouses who were aware of this problem and imitated the wisdom of the ancients in troubled times came up with a method of recruiting adopted sons.


    At that time, Longcheng was full of orphans who lost their parents and were helpless.


    Many orphans who were born and raised by nature have been fighting until they are fifteen, sixteen or seventeen years old. They are full of blood, brave and ruthless, and they dare to fight for half a piece of bread, and they will die with humans, zombies and monsters.


    The powerhouses take these orphans as adopted sons, just like the "Thirteen Taibao" in ancient chaotic times. With a little training, they can get a personal soldier who dares to fight and fight, and is not afraid of death.


    Relying on illegitimate sons and adopted sons, the initial cultivation family, like a snowball, swelled rapidly.


    Today, among the nine major cultivating families, the smallest family has hundreds of members.


    Those with a large scale have thousands of elite family members.


    In addition, the nine super-enterprises jointly created by the nine cultivating families and the vassal families, as well as the suppliers, contractors, and mid-stream and downstream industry chains that depend on the nine super-enterprises, together form a cloud and rain. The strength of the city''s forward direction.


    And within the nine major cultivating families, the ranks are also very strict.


    Although the adopted son who has no blood relationship with the god-level powerhouse who is the big parent, and the blood descendants of the god-level powerhouse, although they share the same surname and seniority, there is an invisible barrier between them.


    As a master in the spiritual realm, he likes to put his adopted son and the children of his adopted son in various key departments and business positions to undertake practical work.


    The reason is very simple, the nine major cultivating families can stand out from the **** age of lawlessness and lawlessness. After defeating the Blood Alliance, creating the Survival Committee, and building the Transcendent Tower, they firmly controlled the Dragon City for 30 years.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that they did not do anything that violated the laws and morals in the sense of the earth.


    People can''t get rich without windfall, and horses can''t get fat without food.


    If the transcendents are not constantly wandering in the gray areas that are not enough for outsiders, how can they achieve breakthroughs all the way and constantly upgrade the astronomical cultivation resources needed?


    Anyone who was in the management position of the nine super-enterprises in that miraculous age of savage growth could not be completely legal and compliant, and could not stand the test of nitpicking.


    Such as Shen Yulin.


    As the general manager of the Hongxigou project, if he does not put the interests of the family ahead of the interests of the enterprise and the interests of the enterprise before the interests of Longcheng, he will not be able to sit in this position at all.


    If you want to sit in this position, you must be ready at any time and prepare to take the blame for the family.


    Another example is the management of pharmaceutical manufacturers who, together with Gao Chuangran, engaged in black market transactions, are often such adopted sons and their children.


    Obviously they have no blood relationship with the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, but they only have a name, so they are bold enough to dare to lie under the eyes of the powerhouses in the realm of gods, deceive the public, harm the public and private, and wantonly steal and sell non-renewable scarce resources?


    Do you really think that the powerhouses in the realm of the gods were seriously injured in the fierce battle with the monster master brain, and they were so deaf and blind that they could not punish them?


    And the astronomical profits they made through "black market bosses" like Gao Chuang, as well as all kinds of treasures from the middle and low-level supernatural beings, all fell into their pockets?


    The answers to these questions are too obvious.


    It''s so obvious that it''s like an elephant in the house, so everyone can''t see it.


    As for the direct bloodline of the powerful gods.


    Especially in the bloodline of direct relatives, the talents are unique and rare, and they are especially able to win the favor of the strong in the realm of the gods.


    As the elders of the gods, they are reluctant to let them go out and undertake practical affairs.


    The more you do, the more you go wrong.


    If you do nothing, you will never go wrong, and you will never have to worry about being caught.


    These bloodlines have only one mission.


    That is cultivation.


    These days, in Longcheng, it doesn''t matter how many things you do, what matters is your cultivation level.


    Like an old scalper, he is diligent, hard-working and never complaining. He manages all kinds of opportunities every day, so that he has no time to practice. If something happens, he has to bear the blame.


    Of course, it''s better to keep your ears out of the window and use all your time, energy and resources to absorb spiritual energy, polish martial arts, devour heaven and earth treasures, and hit the limit of every cell and even every gene chain in your body.


    As long as it can break through the limits of the human body, reach the peak of the heavenly realm and even the legendary divine realm, it will become a walking humanoid nuclear bomb.


    When dividing the cake, these superpowers with absolute force in their hands can of course be ranked at the top and get the largest piece. Don''t worry, their hands will be soiled by the cream on the cake.


    "I can tell you everything about black market transactions, coupled with these core transaction data in your hands, I can guarantee that you can follow the clues, find out the management of a large number of pharmaceutical manufacturers, and even trigger a major earthquake in the nine major cultivation families, let Wei Lan The Alliance has regained the upper hand in this fight."


    Gao Chuang said, "But if you think that you can completely overthrow the Nine Great Cultivation Families, that would be too naive.


    "In the end, no matter whether it''s a ''black market boss'' like me, or the management of a pharmaceutical manufacturer on the bright side, we are just insignificant branches and leaves on this big tree that covers the sky.


    "In the past few decades, this big tree has grown to the point of being too big to fall. Even if all the old branches and leaves are cut down, it will not take long for more, bigger and denser branches and leaves to grow again. It grows again, shades and robs all sunlight, and sends it into the trunk of the tree that is deeply rooted in the earth.


    "And you, no matter how nicely you say it, about ''doing the right thing'' and ''better tomorrow'', in fact, you only have the ability to prune branches and leaves, right?"


    Gao Chuang spoke incessantly.


    Although Meng Chao is already mentally prepared.


    It was said by Gao Chuang himself that it involved the nine major cultivating families and the inside story of black market transactions, which shocked his scalp and made him stunned.


    Unexpectedly, in the circle of supernatural beings, there are so many unseen ghosts in the collection, production and distribution of cultivation resources.


    The Dragon City in the previous life was beaten to pieces by the Holy Light camp and fell into the abyss of destruction. It is really not wrong at all!


    "These guys are so daring to be so reckless?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "As a master of the **** realm, do you really ignore it?"


    "There''s no way, it''s difficult even for the strong in the **** realm!"


    Gao Chuang said with a shattered smile on his face, "In order to maintain the realm where the heights are too cold, the strong in the divine realm can''t wait to spend twenty-five hours a day cultivating, how can they manage the daily operations of the company?


    "It''s not like handing over the trivial affairs of a large stall of chicken feathers and duck blood to the adopted sons!


    "The problem is that people and you are not relatives and not related, and there is no real benefit of money and silver. Why should you be an old scalper who is hard-working, diligent, and if you are not careful, you will take the blame?


    "The powerhouses in the realm of the gods often fail to see that their adopted sons are stronger than their own bloodline.


    "In those days, it was originally an expedient measure to collect adopted sons widely.


    "After decades of ups and downs, seeing that his bloodline has grown up, the situation of the adopted sons of high power naturally becomes more and more awkward.


    "The unique stunt of pressing the bottom of the box by the strong in the realm of the gods, as well as the unique treasures of heaven and earth, of course, should be left to the bloodline rather than the adopted son.


    "The main shares of the nine super-enterprises and the monopoly rights in various strategic fields must be inherited only by blood relatives.


    "Under such circumstances, I still want the righteous son to give up his life for the family. Many times, many things, what else can the strong in the divine realm do except open one eye and close one eye?"

 Chapter 1504： weak warrior

    "What about these guys themselves?"


    From Gao Chuang''s mouth, Meng Chao heard several loud names, all of whom are heavyweights of the nine super-enterprises.


    Several of them, Meng Chao had dealt with before, felt that they were not short-sighted and greedy.


    He really didn''t understand, "Don''t they realize that what they have done has stepped far beyond the red line.


    "Once these scandals are exposed, they will all fall into the hands of thousands of people, and they will be ruined?


    "They are already standing on the top of Dragon City, why don''t they know how to stop?"


    "People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves. Do you think that these big people who seem to be calling for wind and rain have a choice?"


    Gao Chuangdao said, "In Longcheng, only the strong with outstanding combat power can occupy important positions in all walks of life.


    "The problem is that there are inherently irreconcilable contradictions between combat power and important positions.


    "The stronger a person''s combat effectiveness is, the more time he needs to spend on training and actual combat.


    "Even if a first-class expert who has experienced hundreds of battles is pampered for ten days and a half months, his sense of smell and nerve reaction speed to danger will drop sharply, and his combat effectiveness will plummet by 20 to 30 percent, which is normal.


    "And managing the nine super enterprises also requires a lot of time and energy.


    "Even if you are a talented martial arts genius, it is difficult to achieve the highest level of excellence in the two conflicting fields of business management and martial arts cultivation.


    "Unfortunately, the internal competition among the nine major cultivating families is fierce.


    "There are so many illegitimate sons, adopted sons, and their children. Every year, a family competition is held. Every quarter, a small competition is held for each house and branch. The results of the assessment will determine the allocation of cultivation resources for the next quarter.


    "Although, as the senior managers of the nine super enterprises, there must be various preferential treatment and exemption clauses within the family.


    "But as a ''director'', ''general manager'' and even a ''CEO'', you are considered a powerful prince from the outside. If you lose to a fledgling junior in a battle within the family, it will be prestige. Sweep away, nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Not to mention, the commercial competition among the nine super-enterprises often relies on the absolute force of the ''director'', ''general manager'' and even the ''CEO'' to finalize the decision.


    "Only the low-level business wars in fairy tales are childish tricks such as hacking, equity lawsuits, and exchange of commercial spies.


    "In reality, high-end business battles are always a one-shot deal in the literal sense. Whoever has the bigger fist will own the business.


    "Under such circumstances, the senior management of the nine super-enterprises must do everything they can to increase their combat effectiveness, at least maintain the current state, and must not have the problem of combat effectiveness decline.


    "I don''t have time to practice, and I don''t have the opportunity to go deep into the wilderness, to fight the vicious monsters, use the Shura Hell as the arena, and carry out a thrilling death-defying fight. If these bigwigs in the business world want to maintain or even improve their combat effectiveness, in addition to tenfolding Even a hundred times the cultivation resources are poured into the body crazily, what other options are there?


    "By the way, I haven''t mentioned the issue of honoring the old man.


    "As the patriarch of the nine major cultivating families, the spiritual powerhouse naturally needs ten times or even a hundred times more resources than the adopted sons in order to always maintain the invincible combat power in the world.


    "The problem is that the status of the big parents makes it impossible for these ''old men'' to go out and hunt monsters in the wilderness.


    "Besides, with their amazing appetite, it is difficult to meet the needs of daily cultivation by hunting monsters by themselves.


    "Convert the profits of the nine super enterprises into your own cultivation resources?


    "This kind of non-discrimination between public and private can neither pass financial audits, nor get the permission of small and medium shareholders, and it will even set off stormy waves in the financial market, leading to the avalanche of the entire super enterprise.


    "So, as a master of the spiritual realm, the daily cultivation needs mainly depend on the filial piety of the children.


    "Especially in the past year and a half, because the vast majority of the powerhouses in the divine realm have been seriously injured in the battle against the mastermind of monsters, and urgently need ten times more resources than daily practice, so that they have a first-line opportunity to recover as before. Looking forward to the respect of the children.


    "How much filial piety depends on one''s own intentions and means, the Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    "With less filial piety, the old man may not be angry. At most, he thinks that this child has mediocre aptitudes and is embarrassed to take a big job.


    "If you use the means of throwing the sky to honor the old man''s gold and silver mountains, even if the old man knows that the source of your cultivation resources is unknown, but he doesn''t reach out and hit the smiling person, is the old man still embarrassed to punish you for your filial piety?


    "The environment is such that everyone has no choice.


    "How can those elm heads who adhere to principles occupy important positions in the nine super-enterprises and nine major cultivation families, and become high-ranking and powerful figures?


    "As for ''what thousands of people refer to, one''s reputation is ruined''?


    "Hehe, now the monster civilization has collapsed, and within the Monster Mountain Range, these big men are the most powerful.


    "Three or five big figures join forces, and they can exert the power comparable to a quick reaction force, and have the flexibility and concealment that the quick reaction force absolutely does not have.


    "If the so-called ''pointed by thousands of people'', it is impossible for a main battle tank wearing reactive armor to automatically turn into a pile of broken metal.


    "How can such a ''pointed by thousands of people'' make the big men who are far more powerful than the main battle tank ''disintegrated''?"


    ""


    Gao Chuang''s remarks made Meng Chao silent for a long time before he muttered, "I understand, these people think that after the collapse of the monster civilization, the Dragon City civilization can sit back and relax, and will never meet our size or even the same size again. stronger opponent.


    "So, they can do whatever they want.


    "Don''t these guys think that the otherworld is so big, and the land area will never be much smaller than the earth. There must be a reason why so many **** beasts and doomsday beasts are all curled up in this small basin. Is it right?


    "Don''t they think, maybe, it won''t be long before an enemy more powerful and terrifying than the monster civilization will appear in front of us. At that time, all the citizens of Longcheng, regardless of ordinary people or extraordinary people, regardless of poor families. The son or the son of a wealthy family, regardless of whether it is the eldest son of the eldest family or the illegitimate son or the adopted son, and like the past half century, we must work together and fight side by side. Only then can we have the opportunity to let our common fire of civilization continue to burn brightly. A thousand years or even ten thousand years?"


    "Have the ability to climb to the top management positions of the nine super enterprises. These big men are all the best of the best. Of course, I have thought that new enemies may have problems at any time."


    On Gao Chuang''s face, a half-smiling expression appeared again, "It is because of serious thinking that these big men are so impatient, looting resources frantically, regardless of their appearance and consequences.


    "Because, only before the outbreak of a new war, will they plunder resources by any means and frantically increase their combat effectiveness.


    "Only after a new war breaks out and even more terrifying enemies appear in front of all the citizens of Longcheng, can they stand up and become the patron saints who are admired by all people, cheered by all the people, and save Longcheng from life and death!


    "The victors will not be judged and punished. One day, in a new war that is a hundred times more grand and tragic than the monster war, when these big men are stepping on the wind and clouds and holding the thunder in their hands, under the attention of everyone, beheading is better than the end of the day. When the beasts were a hundred times more terrifying and powerful enemies, who would remember that today they have misappropriated, monopolized, stolen, and robbed some cultivation resources, such a small matter of sesame and mung beans?


    "Even if someone remembers, how does that sentence come out - a warrior with flaws is still a warrior!"


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    Gao Chuang''s sarcastic, yin and yang remarks matched exactly what he saw in Doomsday Nightmare.


    The Dragon City in Doomsday Nightmare is firmly in the hands of nine super enterprises, and there are not even emerging forces such as "Martial God Temple, Remnant Star Club, Chilong Army, Blue Homeland, Superstar Group", as the other side of the scale. , to balance the former.


    It is not that the insightful people at that time have not thought about whether the super-enterprise''s single-handedness will have more advantages than disadvantages or more disadvantages to the development and survival of Longcheng civilization.


    However, all experts and scholars who think that "the harm outweighs the benefit" are unable to directly answer a question:


    "In addition to the nine super enterprises, who else has the qualifications and strength to guard the Dragon City?"


    Therefore, Longcheng has been under the protection of super enterprises and peerless powerhouses.


    Ushered in the end.

 Chapter 1505： data contractor

    Perhaps it was because the fire of doom was burning in his eyes.


    Meng Chao''s whole person released an extremely fierce killing intent.


    This killing intent made the sarcastic smile on Gao Chuang''s face gradually freeze.


    The expression changed from disdain to disbelief, and from disbelief to horror and disbelief.


    "No way?"


    Gao Chuang murmured, "Do you really want to investigate to the end? Well, to do this, you must be the enemy of the gods!"


    "If killing all the doomsday beasts can save Longcheng, then I will kill all the doomsday beasts."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "If I can save Longcheng by being the enemy of all the gods, then I will be the enemy of all the gods."


    Gao Chuang widened his eyes.


    He looked at Meng Chao up and down.


    It''s like looking at a monster that has never been seen before, and should never exist in theory.


    Next, Meng Chao asked Gao Chuang a lot of details.


    It''s mainly a side attack to see if Gao Chuang and the Blood Alliance will be involved.


    Now, Meng Chao has realized that the circle of extraordinary people in Longcheng, especially the nine major cultivating families, does exist the soil where the blood alliance will revive.


    The superhumans who were the first to become powerful, in order to form their own gangs, families and enterprises as soon as possible in the **** age where the order is broken, the weak eat the strong and the lawless, plunder more resources, monopolize major channels, and seize the first-mover advantage. Recruited a large number of adopted sons.


    After decades of practice and development, many adopted sons have grown into "princes" who sit on one side and take charge on their own.


    But now, the bloodline of the powerful people in the realm of the gods has gradually grown up.


    They have been carefully cultivated by their close relatives since childhood. Even if they have not made too much contribution to the super enterprise or even the entire Dragon City, they can still get ten times more than those adopted sons who have worked hard and worked hard for decades. Hundred times more cultivation resources.


    The sons and grandsons of these powerhouses in the realm of the gods will sooner or later inherit the nine super enterprises, and even the entire Dragon City.


    They will naturally have sharp conflicts with the adopted son who is in charge of the super enterprise and even the entire Dragon City, as well as the children of the adopted son.


    Where there is conflict, there is struggle.


    Where there are struggles, there are losers.


    If the losers are unwilling, they need to introduce external forces to make a comeback.


    Some of the losers in the internal competition of the family chose to stand on the side of the Remnant Star Club, the Martial God Temple, the Red Dragon Army, the Blue Homeland and the Superstar Group, and jointly formed the "Blue Alliance", determined to innovate the nine super enterprises and even the nine major cultivation families. , so that power and resources can be dispersed into the hands of more people, not just by the peerless powerhouses, and the blood descendants of the peerless powerhouses, who have been occupied forever and ever.


    Other losers in the competition within the clan have focused on the top-secret training materials and inhumane cultivation methods left over from the Blood Alliance, trying to regain the wicked ways of the Blood Alliance to overtake in the corners.


    This is probably the reason why the Blood Alliance will be able to reincarnate in the dirt and drag countless superficial figures into the water.


    However, no matter how Meng Chao tried, Gao Chuang seemed to know nothing about the Blood Alliance.


    It stands to reason that he had already poured beans into a bamboo tube just now, and told a lot of inside information about the nine major cultivation families.


    A lot of clues and evidence can only be described as "shocking".


    There''s no need to hide anything about the Blood Alliance anymore.


    Meng Chao observed his words and felt that he did not hide or lie.


    Thinking about it carefully, if Meng Chao was the leader of the Blood Alliance, he wouldn''t have developed a guy like Gao Chuang, the "megalodon".


    Because the risk of "black market boss" is too high.


    Exposure and investigation are possible every minute.


    The development of Gao Chuang to become a member of the Blood Alliance can certainly partially solve the problem of supply channels for cultivation resources.


    But if Gao Chuang was investigated and interrogated by the authorities because of black market transactions, and then followed the clues and exposed the existence of the Blood Alliance, it would not be worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao reorganized his thoughts and asked casually, "By the way, is there a guy nicknamed ''Tailless Monkey'', is it in your hands?"


    Gao Chuang was slightly startled.


    "There is such a person."


    Gao Chuang said, "I had some business disputes with me, I once said that I wanted his hand.


    "But he''s just an insignificant character, and I''m not really ruthless enough to cut off his arm.


    "Besides, he has disappeared for several days, and I haven''t touched a single hair on him."


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao stared at Gao Chuang and said, "Then why did someone tell me that your subordinates are searching for ''Tailless Monkey'' everywhere, shouldn''t you, you have already killed him?"


    "How can it be?"


    Gao Chuang was in a hurry, "In our business, in addition to fighting and killing, what is more important is the sense of the world, and it is very particular about proportions.


    "Black market transactions are one thing, personal injury or even life lawsuits are another.


    "As the saying goes, if I really cut off an arm of the koala monkey, or even kill him directly, it will cause a lot of trouble!


    "You have seen the situation just now. For me now, the most important thing is to take good care of those rich and rich young men, and those rich young men hate trouble the most!"


    Meng Chao did not find the slightest sign of muscle tremors and dodging eyes on Gao Chuang''s face.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked again: "What''s the ''business dispute'' between you and the ''Tailless Monkey''?"


    "this"


    Gao Chuang thought about it for a while, but still explained honestly, "The koala monkey is a broker, and he knows a lot of people from the three religions and nine tops. Sometimes, I will ask him to help and find some ''medicine testers''."


    Meng Chao said, "A drug tester?"


    "Pharmaceutical manufacturers of major genetic medicines, when developing new drugs, have to find people to conduct a large number of tests in order to grasp as much experimental data as possible."


    Gao Chuang said, "There are also manufacturers of training equipment, such as the latest virtual helmets, medical cabins and training cabins.


    "There are also various types of martial arts labs. When developing a brand-new psychic martial arts, of course, you have to find someone to keep trying, in order to develop a powerful, high-stability, and low-side effect nirvana.


    "Originally, major manufacturers would recruit drug testers from Chaocheng.


    "You know, there is a leprosy village in Chaocheng. The villagers are all descendants of those infected with the zombie virus. Their genes are more unstable than normal people, and they often show deformities caused by various genetic mutations. They are used to test the latest type of virus. Genetic medicine and cultivation techniques are more suitable.


    "But now, the Chaocheng has been demolished.


    "Under the matchmaking of Lu Siya, the Chaocheng Reconstruction Committee and the Blue Alliance cooperated deeply to properly resettle all the leprosy villagers.


    "Many villagers, who have a new way of life, are unwilling to continue to be drug testers and test recruits.


    "Again, as we inherit and absorb the huge legacy of monster civilization, psychic martial arts, rune technology and gene modulation technology continue to develop, and the limited trial medicine and recruiting people who are stronger than ordinary people are gradually unable to satisfy Yes, many large pharmaceutical manufacturers and manufacturers of cutting-edge training equipment need testers with higher realms and strengths.


    "It is not acceptable for these companies to come forward in person to recruit testers.


    "Because the cutting-edge genetic medicine and the brand-new nirvana that are still in the experiment are too unstable and too dangerous, and the testers will inevitably suffer casualties.


    "These are peaceful times and citizens are very sensitive about casualties.


    "And the reputation and image of the nine super-enterprises among the public have become more and more subtle recently.


    "At this juncture, if the pharmaceutical manufacturers, training equipment manufacturers and martial arts laboratories under the nine super enterprises suffer heavy casualties of testers, it will definitely set off a storm of public opinion, trigger financial market turmoil, and lead to the stock prices of related companies. plummeted.


    "Therefore, major manufacturers tend to outsource the testing of genetic medicines, training equipment and new nirvana skills to some data contractors.


    "And these data contractors often do not come forward directly to recruit drug testers and people, but use the method of ''labor dispatch'' to find suitable candidates from some labor service companies.


    "In this way, after several buffers, even if the trial of medicine and the trial of recruits does occur, the incident of going into trouble and even dying on the spot during the test will not cause too much damage to the nine super enterprises and the nine major cultivators. shock.


    "And the use cost of the drug testers can also be greatly reduced.


    "If you are a regular employee of your own company, the long-term treatment costs after going into trouble alone will be enough to bring down the company.


    "But if it is a labor dispatch, even if there is a dispute because of the high medical expenses, it is still a fight with the labor service company, and the labor service company is the least afraid of being dragged down-itself is a leather bag company. Just open a new one.��


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao stared at Gao Chuang and said, "What''s the difference between doing this and the blood alliance of the past?"


    "Of course there are differences."


    Gao Chuang said, "The Blood Alliance will use force to lock up innocent citizens and force them to explore ancient ruins and conduct inhumane experiments.


    "It''s too cruel, too crude, too stupid and inefficient.


    "Current data contractors and labor dispatch companies open their doors to do business, pay money, sign agreements, and have a lot of exemption clauses.


    "As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer!"


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "Is there really an extraordinary person with ''higher realm and stronger strength'' who is willing to act as a trial medicine and a trial recruit?"


    "Of course there is, why not. No matter how high the realm is, you have to eat. Even if you can fight again, but the hero is useless, what can you do?"


    Gao Chuang said, "Many people have killed monsters for more than ten or twenty years, and they are covered in injuries and illnesses. What can I do?


    "There are still some young people who are just starting out. They are ambitious and ambitious. They are eager to get more resources for cultivation. In addition to acting as a trial medicine and recruiting people, what other professions can they use in unlimited quantities of the latest genetic medicines and gain access to the best psychic martial arts?"

 Chapter 1506： The whereabouts of the tailless monkey

    Gao Chuang told Meng Chao that the research and development of genetic medicine and psychic martial arts has its own particularity.


    Because people''s physiques can''t be generalized, it''s good to say that entry-level goods are available, and labor dispatch companies can find a large number of drug testers in minutes.


    However, many powerful middle-level and high-level extraordinary people have the needs of tailoring a certain genetic medicine or a certain kind of psionic martial arts according to their own situation.


    For example, if a mid-to-high-level extraordinary person who has suffered some kind of trauma and damaged a certain spiritual meridian wants to know about a certain high-level genetic medicine and his reaction, he needs to find a drug tester who also damaged this spiritual meridian.


    A certain noble son from nine major cultivation families wants to make a rush in a very short period of time. He wants to try to combine seven or eight kinds of extremely domineering genetic medicines and unapproved cultivation equipment to formulate a comprehensive set of medicines. Cultivation plan, and I am not sure how high the probability of going into the devil is, and how to treat it once it is lost.


    Then, he will also find a few poor boys who are similar in age, stature, and cultivation style to himself, as substitutes, to first try the effectiveness and danger of the comprehensive cultivation plan.


    Sometimes, the demand is urgent, and the regular labor dispatch company may not be able to supply it.


    Sometimes, customers don''t want anyone to know the content and progress of their R&D projects.


    At this time, brokers like the "Tailless Monkey" who have three religions and nine styles and have extensive contacts can come in handy.


    Through the black market, Gao Chuang met a large group of rich and powerful sons and brothers, and mastered the demand side.


    The mutt-tailed monkey knows a lot of poor boys who have no money to buy scarce resources and let super enterprises customize their training programs, but are ambitious and eager to stand out. This is the supply side.


    The two blended together, and that''s how it happened.


    "I see."


    Meng Chao pondered, "So, how did this ''tailless monkey'' provoke you?"


    "This kid is not honest."


    Gao Chuang said angrily, "In this business, there are huge variables, extremely high risks, and we must pay attention to confidentiality. It is impossible to make every clause very clear in the contract, and it depends on each other''s reputation. .


    "I have been working hard for so long, and I have finally accumulated a little network and credit in the circle. The last time I received a large order, a customer wanted to find three drug testers. Because the spiritual veins were eroded by the monster''s venom, the cultivation base plummeted, and he returned to the one-star spiritual pattern guy.


    "Because the client has very strict requirements on the corroded spiritual veins and the types of highly poisonous monsters, it is really hard to find such a drug tester for a while, so the client prescribed extremely high price tag.


    "I hand this list over to the koala monkeys.


    "A few days later, he really found three qualified drug testers.


    "In the beginning, the customer was very satisfied, and the payment was very happy, and I didn''t pump much water, so the koalas made a lot of money.


    "I didn''t expect that this kid is not authentic. Of the three drug testers he found, only one actually met the conditions. The second forged the type of venom that would erode him. The third is the most exaggerated, not from the ground at all. The peak of the realm fell back to the one-star spirit pattern realm, but it never broke through the two-star spirit transformation realm at all!


    "The third drug tester is a small one-star extraordinary person from beginning to end, the so-called scars eroded by venom are all his painstakingly forged tricks!


    "Using such counterfeit goods to test medicines, naturally, no matter how much you try, you will not be able to get correct data.


    "The customer discovered the problem after more than half a month. At this time, the project has burned astronomical research and development funds, and the direct economic loss alone has reached tens of millions.


    "This is not counting the indirect economic losses and the negative legal and public opinions caused to customers because of the project delay and the death of a drug tester who went into trouble during the experiment.


    "With such a scandal, clients are naturally furious.


    "People don''t know who the ''Tailless Monkey'' is, they only know that the man was found by me, the ''megatooth crocodile''. The golden signboard that I worked so hard to create in the circle was smashed by this kid like this. You said, shouldn''t I settle accounts with him?"


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao said, "So, you killed him?"


    "No no no, although I was mad, I still gave this kid a chance."


    Gao Chuang said, "A week ago, no, nine days ago, yes, nine days ago, I finally pulled this kid out of his kennel, but he knelt on the ground and cried like a slug, saying He is also a victim, and he has no idea about the fact that the two drug testers faked their own situation - even the well-equipped and powerful customers couldn''t see the flaws. With his incompetent strength, how could it be possible to verify such tricky things? What about poisoning and erosion?


    "Also, Tailed Monkey said that he has recently joined a powerful and powerful person who is working on a huge and earth-shattering project. As long as he is given some more time, he will definitely be able to compensate me for my losses, and maybe even help me. I match up, connect with really big people, and get bigger orders!"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    "The real big man, who is that?"


    "do not know."


    Gao Chuang shook his head, "He didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask. In our business, we shouldn''t be too curious. If you shouldn''t know, it''s best not to know."


    "Then you believed and let him go so easily?"


    "Because it doesn''t look like he''s lying."


    Gao Chuang said, "Although the strength of the Tailed Monkey is mediocre, he is only the lowest level in the superhuman circle, an insignificant character, but his skills in digging into camps and making friends are really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "The other day I saw him looking excited, almost every pore was glowing, it didn''t look like he was bluffing.


    "If he is really helping a big man with hands and eyes, and I take him away and ruin the good thing of the big man, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Besides, at that time, I was preparing for today''s grand auction, and I didn''t want to make any extras and have something to do with a vicious wounding case or even a murder case.


    "Anyway, this kid''s network of contacts is basically locked in the south of the city, and he can''t escape from my palm.


    "So, I gave him an extra week, thinking that when the auction ends, he won''t be able to give me a satisfactory explanation, and it''s not too late to concoct him slowly!"


    "and after?"


    Meng Chao said, "Afterwards, have you ever seen a tailless monkey again?"


    "Then, it was this morning."


    Gao Chuang said, "My people received the wind, and the tailless monkey hid in a new den, so I wanted to find him out and take care of him when I was done with the auction.


    "Who knows, when my men found his den, he was already taken away."


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank, "How do you know that you were taken away?"


    "Because there are traces of fighting and struggle left at the scene."


    Gao Chuang explained, "My subordinates are not ordinary people. Several of them are monster hunters. They can distinguish even the tiniest footprints and crawling marks in the jungle. It is difficult for them to restore the crime scene."


    "Do you know who took the tailless monkey?" Meng Chao asked.


    "do not know."


    Gao Chuang said, "Brokers are originally a high-risk profession. Many times, they know too many things they shouldn''t know and offend too many people who can''t afford to offend them. Who knows when the koala monkeys are and where they offend. ?"


    "Where is his den?"


    "No. 702 Yongsheng Street, Room 316 of Rainbow Apartment."


    "Did you call the police or sabotage the scene?"


    "Of course not. My people haven''t even touched a single piece of dust, not a single strand of hair or a fingerprint. Of course, it is impossible to call the police. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble?"


    "That is to say, Room 316 of Rainbow Apartment, No. 702 Yongsheng Street, is still the same as when the kosher monkey was taken away?"


    "Yes."


    Gao Chuang''s words made Meng Chao fall into deep thought.


    This morning, no, in the middle of the night last night, the news of the big explosion in the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project was already transmitted back to Longcheng.


    Whether it''s entrusting the tailless monkey to find Ai Lei, to investigate the mysterious whistleblower who Shen Yulin stunned the snake by the way.


    He is still a member of the Blood Alliance that is dormant in Longcheng.


    It is possible to start the operation before dawn.


    So, who was it that caught the koala monkey?


    Meng Chao was pondering.


    Suddenly, I felt that the temperature and air pressure in the room had undergone subtle changes.


    A gust of wind blows.


    The office on the top floor of the skyscraper instantly turned into a dangerous jungle battlefield.


    Gao Chuang''s face quickly enlarged in Meng Chao''s vision.


    Zooming into this incomparably hideous face, the trembling of every muscle fiber, and every spiritual flame ejected from the pores, can be clearly seen.


    Gao Chuang''s superb acting skills really deceived Meng Chao.


    The black market bosses are honest, self-sacrificing, and always answering questions, which makes Meng Chao gradually relax his vigilance.


    Only at this moment, when Meng Chao''s whole mind was on the direction of the kosher monkey, did this "megatooth crocodile" reveal its most ferocious, ferocious, and terrifying true face.


    However, in the face of the absolute strength gap, such a small skill of carving insects does not make any sense.


    No need to think at all, just relying on the instinctive reaction of the nervous system, Meng Chao''s cervical vertebrae were slightly bent back by 21.2 degrees, avoiding the sharp edge of Gao Chuang''s eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, his left foot bounced at high speed like a folding knife, and hit his lower abdomen like a meteor hammer.


    This kick alone was enough to shatter Gao Chuang''s kidneys, causing him to suffer unbearable pain and hindering his next attack.


    But the "kidney shot" feedback from the toes to Meng Chao made his brows slightly wrinkle.


    wrong.


    Feedback is too light.


    Gao Chuang didn''t rush towards him with all his strength.


    The direction of his real force is towards the floor-to-ceiling window!

 Chapter 1507： tear the night

    oom!


    Before Meng Chao realized Gao Chuang''s real purpose, the black market tycoon code-named "Giant-Toothed Crocodile" had already smashed through the seemingly sturdy tempered glass.


    It turned out that when renovating this beautiful office on the top floor of a skyscraper, Gao Chuang carefully selected a floor-to-ceiling window and carried out very secret damage to the four corners.


    Make sure that the tempered glass is indestructible when it is impacted from the outside, even the six-barrel rotating Vulcan, anti-material sniper rounds and even anti-tank rockets cannot be detonated.


    But from the inside to the outside, as long as he exerts a slight force, the tempered glass can be shattered by him.


    The gust of wind was like a raging wave, and it swept across the entire office suddenly, swept up the debris everywhere, forming a maelstrom that could devour everything.


    Outside the tempered glass, there is a steel beam extending towards the void.


    Gao Chuangzhuo stood at the end of the steel beam, with an increasingly relaxed smile on his face.


    Meng Chao began to think he was going to run away.


    The problem is that now the streets are full of people, and there are extremely angry middle and low-level extraordinary people everywhere.


    In the air not far away, there are also armored airships belonging to different units, rushing at full speed.


    There are also the powerhouses of the major forces in the sky, who can block the entire sky in minutes.


    Gao Chuang has been firmly locked by many pairs of eyes.


    There is no way to the sky, no way to enter the earth, and there is nowhere for him to escape.


    It wasn''t until Gao Chuang''s eyes and cheeks became more and more red, and there was green smoke coming out of his nostrils and ear canals, and the smoke was about to turn into flames at any time, Meng Chao realized that Gao Chuang "escape" the method of questioning, trial and ruling. .


    "Do not!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "Don''t do this, you can still be saved. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I promise that no one can move you, and you can live!"


    "Live, and then what?"


    Gao Chuang opened his arms in the hunting wind, as if stepping on a spider silk hanging in the sky above hell, staggering to maintain his balance.


    He smiled and said, "Live, accept endless questioning, interrogation, and interviews, and tell everyone over and over again, how I went from a hero who saved countless citizens'' lives during the monster war to a greedy man. Hoarding, a scum that is despised by everyone.


    "I have to be forced to be involved in the struggle between the Azure Alliance and the nine major families, either to become a **** on your side, or to become a puppet on the side of the nine major families.


    "In the end, because this matter is too big, even if I actively cooperate and make meritorious deeds, I will end up in prison for ten or eight years.


    "During my imprisonment, I will definitely not get enough cultivation resources, and my cultivation will naturally plummet.


    "When I was released from prison, I had no money, no status, no power, no power, and nothing but pain and regret.


    "What''s worse than being despised and ridiculed is that no one remembers who I am, and I''m going to be a complete little guy, a little character, an ordinary citizen who can only snort.


    "Is this what you call ''live''?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    All are smart people.


    Naturally, he knew that every word that Gao Chuang said was the truth.


    Meng Chao is confident to save Gao Chuang''s life.


    But it is impossible to help Gao Chuang escape a fair trial.


    He must be held accountable for what he did.


    "Ordinary citizens, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao can only say, "No matter how many extraordinary people there are in Longcheng, it will not exceed 5% of the population, and the remaining 95% are ordinary citizens."


    "Ordinary citizens, maybe there''s nothing wrong with it, but, having tasted the extraordinary power in hand, galloping, and all-powerful, I can no longer bear it, and leave my destiny to others to decide, to be protected and manipulated by others!"


    Gao Chuang murmured, "Perhaps, I should have died a long time ago, in the jungle full of monsters, under the overwhelming tide of beasts, and died like a real hero.


    "No, it''s not just me, all superhumans deserve to die, before the end of the last war, only in this way can we accept everyone with a perfect heroic image, and be worshipped and missed forever.


    "We are a group of monsters, we are monsters in human skins, we can eat half a month''s food for ordinary people, our fists are stronger than anti-tank guns, we have far more vigorous energy than ordinary people , we can even make the opposite **** feel ten times more exciting in ten times the time.


    "In short, we can easily decide the fate of ordinary people.


    "This also means that ordinary people will never be able to live in harmony with us.


    "There will always be problems, there will always be contradictions, there will always be people out of balance and transformed into unrecognizable appearances that even feel hated and afraid of themselves.


    "Goodbye, old friend, no matter who you are, I wish you can always maintain the original intention when you just awakened the extraordinary power, instead of being like me, unknowingly, become a person who doesn''t even know yourself-"


    Before the last two words were spoken, Meng Chao had already rushed towards Gao Chuang like an arrow from a string.


    But Gao Chuang is qualified to become a black market boss, and the spokesperson for the gray interests of countless genetic medicine companies, naturally has excellent means.


    Even if he is not Meng Chao''s opponent.


    Begging for death wholeheartedly, but it is not something Meng Chao can stop.


    Before Meng Chao''s life magnetic field swelled like an octopus, he touched his fingertips.


    Gao Chuang had already made a slight leap, jumping down from a height of 100 meters.


    If Meng Chao is not afraid of exposure, of course he can fly into the air and bring Gao Chuang back.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    Because before the free fall, Gao Chuang had detonated all the psionic energy he had stored.


    His skin instantly became crystal clear, and the flesh and blood underneath seemed to have all turned into magma.


    Every bundle of blood vessels and nerves was clearly visible, gradually evolving into cracks on the skin.


    Gao Chuang''s seven orifices spewed bright flames, and his limbs were entangled and swallowed by fire snakes, like two pairs of flaming wings, turning him from a "megatooth crocodile" into a huge butterfly.


    No, not a butterfly.


    But moths.


    The "moth to the fire" moth.


    Until this moment, from the depths of Gao Chuang''s throat, which was continuously spraying flames, and had been burned to black, did he spit out the last two words that he had not finished just now:


    "monster."


    Gao Chuang chose to go crazy, his body spontaneously ignited, and he ended his life.


    Although it is not about dignity.


    At least happy enough.


    In the exclamations of countless people below, his flaming corpse fell to a height of hundreds of meters. With a "bang", it fell heavily on the glass dome of the lobby on the second floor. in neon lights.


    He fell to pieces and died completely.


    When Meng Chao, carrying the core transaction data that may involve the management of countless genetic medicine factories, sneaked out of the Xinhui Commercial Building and returned to the street before the investigators arrived.


    He found that the four streets surrounding the building had all turned into the Hunu River and Chilong River, which were flooded with raging waves.


    The price of genetic medicine remains high, the supply is in short supply, and it is even out of stock for a long time. As a result, the problems of low-level and middle-level extraordinary people with no background have become more and more difficult to cultivate and slower and slower to upgrade, which has already affected everyone''s nerves.


    It''s just that there was no undoubted evidence in the past, and the anger of the middle and low-level extraordinary people did not know where to vent.


    Until today, Meng Chao accidentally discovered the shocking and outrageous truth.


    There are naturally far more than three to five hundred or one or two thousand of middle- and low-level extraordinary people who are willing to come forward and investigate to the end.


    Almost all superhumans are calling for friends.


    Almost all extraordinary people have the problem of lack of cultivation resources and high cultivation costs, so that they cannot make ends meet or even bear heavy debt pressure.


    Almost all extraordinary people have the experience of being treated as fat sheep on the black market and slaughtered.


    Almost all extraordinary people have questioned their souls when they see those rich and powerful children squandering the cultivation resources they can''t ask for: "Where did the cultivation resources of these little **** come from?"


    As a result, almost all the middle and low-level extraordinary people who were born in poverty and had no background or connections came from all directions of Longcheng.


    With Xinhui Commercial Building as the center, they formed a mighty long dragon in the criss-crossing streets and alleys like spider webs.


    The life magnetic field of all the middle and low-level superhumans oscillates at high frequency due to anger, and is constantly rubbed because of the crowds being too dense. In the dark night, colorful spiritual flames bloom, just like strips of teeth and claws, flaming burning, all the time. Ready to tear apart the fire dragon of the night.


    Now is the information age.


    The speed of the spread of gossip is faster than the speed of the gods.


    Even if someone has to stick to an important position.


    You can also monitor everything inside and outside the Xinhui Commercial Building in real time through the 360-degree ultra-high-definition images shot by thousands of cameras, and hear the roars of countless colleagues who once fought side by side. Voice.


    "We want the truth!"


    "We want fairness!"


    "We want resources!"


    "We want to practice!"


    If it is said that the middle and low-level supernatural beings who gathered together because of a spur of the moment were still a little uneasy, worried about whether the news is true, whether this is the black market base camp that secretly hoarded countless cultivation resources.


    Then, when Gao Chuang smashed the floor-to-ceiling windows, jumped down from the top floor of the building, and turned into an extremely dazzling fireball in mid-air, all the worries of people disappeared in an instant.


    Many middle- and low-level superhumans have witnessed or even experienced the terrifying sight of going crazy.


    Naturally, I know what it means when countless spiritual flames are so violently ejected from an extraordinary person.


    If Xinhui Commercial Building is really no problem.


    How could there be a middle-to-high-level extraordinary person with such a bright spiritual flame and quite good strength, at this juncture, jumping down from the highest point of the building and committing suicide in fear of sin?

 Chapter 1508： the power of silence

    Another surprising discovery further confirmed everyone''s judgment.


    Someone found dozens of luxury cars in the VIP area of ??the underground parking lot of Xinhui Commercial Building.


    Most of the luxury cars are custom-made, hand-polished, and decorated with a large number of top-quality spar and beast materials.


    For the middle- and low-level extraordinary people from the poor family, let alone owning one, they have never even seen one, or even in their most absurd dreams.


    When seven or eight middle- and low-level superhumans carried a luxury motorcycle made from the bones of beasts from the underground parking lot to the main entrance of Xinhui Commercial Building, thousands of superhumans surrounding the door were all silent.


    Although most of them have a keen vision for discerning the tiniest monster footprints in the dark jungle.


    But he kept rubbing his eyes, unable to believe what he saw.


    "This is a motorcycle that was handcrafted using the most essential part of the entire skeleton of the ''Three-Eyed Tyrant Mammoth'' as ??a skeleton?"


    "Three-eyed tyrant Mammoth, but the king of the mammoth family, on average, can reach the level of the ''sixth-level **** beast'', and even break through into a terrifying doomsday beast!"


    "Its skeleton, ground into powder, combined with dozens of different monster raw materials and high-level spar ore, can be refined into powerful train shells, the power is comparable to tactical nuclear weapons!"


    "If it is refined into a genetic potion, it can also help an extraordinary person rush forward and break through the limit of life!"


    "Those of us who are powerless and powerless, want to buy a few ''Dragon Elephant Bone Injections'' refined from the bone marrow of ordinary tyrant mammoths, but here, there is a skeletal essence of the tyrant mammoth king. , a motorcycle that was polished and assembled by hand. Whose car is this? Where did he get the full set of bones of the three-eyed tyrant Mammoth? What power does he have to waste such precious cultivation resources on this kind of On flashy means of transport?"


    "Doesn''t he have no feet himself and can''t walk?"


    "Could it be that he is running at full speed, slower than a motorcycle?"


    "Could this kind of motorcycle with only two reels be able to go on the battlefield and gallop in the depths of the wilderness?"


    "Also, the fuel added to this motorcycle is purer and more powerful than the genetic medicine we take. Is this fair?"


    More and more luxury cars were carried out by the increasingly angry middle and low-level superhumans.


    When dozens of luxury cars with glittering exteriors and splendid interiors were lined up on the road in front of Xinhui Commercial Building, both extraordinary people and ordinary citizens were deeply shocked.


    It was as if something shattered in their brains.


    A whole new, upside-down world unfolded before their eyes.


    Can''t blame those wealthy children for doing things carelessly.


    As a result, they did not expect that so many middle- and low-level extraordinary people would suddenly attack, and the Xinhui Commercial Building would be surrounded by water, and even a few underground passages that could leave in a low-key manner were firmly blocked.


    More importantly, in their circles, such luxury cars are just the most common means of transportation.


    It''s like an ordinary person walking on the street while nibbling on buns. After nibbling on the tasty filling, he casually throws the remaining bun skins into the trash can.


    He would never think about the beggars who were in ragged clothes and starved for three days and three nights by the roadside, what kind of mood would he feel when he saw this scene.


    This kind of underground auction was originally a social occasion where the sons and brothers competed with each other, fought and showed off.


    Can''t let them just drive a grocery cart or take the subway, right?


    Who can afford to lose this man?


    Perhaps, until this moment, the young men and brothers hiding in the middle floor of Xinhui Commercial Building, in the private restaurant and in the training club, are still confused and confused.


    I don''t know why the roar outside is getting more and more angry, like thunder from the depths of the earth.


    Killing them would never have imagined that it would be their own scooter to blame.


    Now that the monster war has been won, the Dragon City civilization is thriving, and everyone''s life is getting better and better. There will be no one who can''t afford a few scooters, or decorate the car with some superb spar and beast bones, can''t you? ?


    At the same time as the crowd was surging, more and more armored airships sprayed with the badges of various departments of "Investigation Bureau, Tribunal, Transcendent Tower" also fell from the sky and controlled the airspace near Xinhui Commercial Building.


    But in the face of the surging crowd, the staff of the Transcendent Tower also felt a headache.


    For a long time, the targets of various powerful institutions and disciplined forces in Longcheng have been monsters.


    Even if the targets of the tribunal''s arrest are those evil superhumans who are obsessed, violate the law, and lose their minds, that is, the "lost".


    But the number of lost will never be too many.


    Enemy and self, good and evil, black and white, good and evil, are also distinct and obvious.


    The turbulent scene in front of him is far beyond the limit that the tribunal can control and handle.


    So much so that the tribunal''s armored airship only dared to rotate slowly in mid-air, and used the spar horn to appeal to the middle and low-level extraordinary people to be calm, to believe that the extraordinary tower can find out the truth, and to protect the middle and low-level extraordinary people. , the legitimate rights and interests of all Longcheng citizens.


    But he didn''t dare to send one soldier and one soldier to provoke the dozens of flaming "fire dragons" on the ground.


    Amid the excited roars of the crowd, the court''s voice, despite being amplified by the spar loudspeaker, still seemed so pale and powerless.


    Many monster hunters who have fought monsters in the wilderness for more than ten or twenty years have originally looked down on the secret police and adjudicators of the Inquisition.


    Because many lost people, that is, the targets of the tribunal, were seriously injured in the wilderness fighting and suffered from post-traumatic syndrome, and only then would they go crazy and fall into the abyss of eternal redemption.


    Although monster hunters all admit, such a lost person can''t be left.


    Dealing with it neatly is a relief for the lost person himself who has gone into trouble.


    But this did not prevent them from leaving a bad impression of "dare not to compete with monsters, only dare to target their own people" to the secret police and the adjudicator in their hearts.


    The monster hunters with super action ability simply ignored the comfort of the spar loudspeaker.


    "The Tribunal? The Tribunal maintains law and order at best. The real tough battles are still up to us monster hunters who have experienced hundreds of battles in the depths of the wilderness!"


    "The shortage of genetic medicines in Longcheng is not a day or two. I don''t believe these secret police officers and adjudicators. the truth?"


    "Since we didn''t care about it before, we don''t bother the Inquisition or any department of the Transcendent Tower today. Let''s do it ourselves and find the truth!"


    Many people said, jumping high and directly clinging to the glass curtain wall of Xinhui Commercial Building, like geckos with extreme flexibility, they climbed to the height of the 20th or 30th floor in ten seconds.


    Longcheng''s folk customs are sturdy, and the whole people are martial. Many ordinary citizens are not used to taking the stairs, but directly get in and out of the windows of seven or eight-story buildings.


    On the facades of many buildings, there are places for people to step on and climb on.


    These monster hunters are again in the depths of the wilderness, on the cliffs where the wind roars and the monsters hover, like walking on the ground.


    How can it be difficult to live in a skyscraper in the district?


    Although Gao Chuang is outside his office, he has installed tempered glass that can resist armor-piercing bullets and beast acid attacks.


    But he couldn''t make the glass curtain wall of the entire skyscraper into an indestructible copper wall.


    Besides, the floor-to-ceiling windows of his office were smashed by himself, from the inside out, just now.


    Dozens of monster hunters quickly found a breakthrough and got into the Xinhui Commercial Building.


    These people are not reckless reckless men.


    It is impossible for a brave and reckless man to fight with insidious and cunning monsters for decades in a cruel war, and still be alive and breathe the fresh air of the world.


    In order to leave sufficient evidence for their seemingly reckless actions.


    All monster hunters are wearing high-definition motion cameras with real-time monitoring on their heads and shoulders to ensure that all the pictures they see and all the sounds they hear after entering the Xinhui Commercial Building can be transmitted to the outside world in real time. Hundreds of thousands of copies, stored in absolutely reliable data space.


    Some people even breached the glass curtain walls of all the nearby skyscrapers, the systems of those huge advertising screens.


    The real-time images captured by the high-definition motion cameras of Monster Hunters were enlarged and projected onto dozens or hundreds of glass curtain walls.


    So, everyone followed in the footsteps of the monster hunters and broke into the underground trade fair of the Megalodon.


    Saw the "true circle of supernatural beings".


    Saw the champagne tower doped with "hell''s blood".


    I saw the elephant sashimi made of tyrant mammoth flesh and blood, as well as the more expensive and scarce nectar jade dew, dragon liver and phoenix marrow.


    I saw dozens of specimens decorated with the heads of **** beasts, a resplendent new world.


    There is no distinction between ordinary people and ordinary citizens.


    Everyone was silent.


    The roar that was like a stormy sea just now froze in front of this amazing scene, and turned into the calm before a more violent storm was approaching.


    Only the monster hunters who went deep into the underground auction could hear the constant inhalation.


    Even on the armored airship of the Inquisition, the sound from the spar loudspeaker became weaker and more embarrassing, and in the end, it was simply turned off.


    But another kind of power��from the bottom of people��s hearts, silently flowing like a fire in the ground, brewing, accumulating, spreading, and being continuously applied by the outside world with high temperature and high pressure, seemingly unchanged, but in fact more and more intense power, has reached its goal in silence. critical.


    The ground was trembling, the air was burning, and the glass walls of all the surrounding skyscrapers were "whooshing".


    It was as if a monster that had been sleeping for a long time was about to wake up.

 Chapter 1509： Gu Dongcheng

    It was in this atmosphere of "dark clouds overwhelm the city and the city was about to be destroyed", Meng Chao found Ai Lei.


    At first, Ellie didn''t recognize him.


    At this moment, Meng Chao has changed his face again.


    He put on a pair of monocles for precision work, with night vision and microscopy.


    He was again wearing a stained overalls with burns and corrosion marks everywhere.


    It''s like a middle- and low-level extraordinary person who is diligent, ordinary, and engaged in technical work.


    Among the crowds that are ready to go, there are the most underprivileged children dressed in a similar fashion.


    They are different from those rich and powerful children who are surrounded by spiritual flames, raise their hands to release extremely cool sound and light effects, and bring their own spotlights wherever they go. They are like a group of gray worker ants. , leaving a particularly lasting impression.


    It wasn''t until Meng Chao whispered hello that Elle''s eyes widened.


    Just as he was about to shout, Meng Chao waved his hand and pulled her to the street corner.


    "You have a lot of energy to make the scene so exaggerated?"


    Meng Chao looked at Allie differently.


    I didn''t expect that this little reporter who saw money and specialized in reporting lace news could set off such a big wave.


    Meng Chao even faintly sensed that in the surging crowd, the frequency of brain waves and the oscillation frequency of the life magnetic field of countless people was gradually approaching.


    This means that their brainwaves may resonate at any time.


    When the brain wave resonance reaches the extreme, the will of countless people gathers together, and it is possible to give birth to the legendary "war spirit".


    The battle spirit can cover a radius of hundreds of meters or even a few miles, bringing temporary various gains to the soldiers within the coverage area.


    It can not only greatly improve the speed, strength and endurance of ordinary people, but also the probability of hitting a critical strike and even awakening extraordinary power.


    It can also greatly improve the combat power of the extraordinary, and the probability of breaking through to a higher realm.


    It even integrated the power of hundreds of ordinary people and blasted out a full blow that was comparable to a train cannon or a powerhouse at the peak of the sky.


    In the past, only when facing the overwhelming tide of beasts, when the people of Longcheng shared the same hatred and united, could it be possible to trigger brain wave resonance, and then condense the spirit of war.


    Unexpectedly, the monster war was won.


    There is still something that can stimulate the people of Longcheng, gather the fighting spirit, and fight to the end.


    "No, not me."


    Even though Elle wanted to brag herself, the scene in front of her was far beyond the limit she could control. Even if she wanted to brag, she didn''t know how to brag, so she could only honestly say, "I''m just following the instructions of my predecessors. , told the leaders that Xinhui Commercial Building was strange.


    "Afterwards, things went out of control like an avalanche, out of control.


    "I didn''t even have time to tip off to my old friends, all the major media in Longcheng are here.


    "Look, see the blue armbands over there, raising their arms and shouting, and are there any people who are responding?


    "They are all members of the Azure Alliance, and now the whole thing is driven and dominated by the Azure Alliance!"


    Meng Chao''s heart moved.


    Listening to Gao Chuang''s statement from the "Giant-toothed Crocodile", the Azure Alliance is jointly formed by the Remnant Star Club, the Martial God Temple, the Red Dragon Army, the Blue Homeland, the Superstar Group, etc. It represents the middle and low-level extraordinary people from the poor family and those who cannot awaken. Ordinary citizens with extraordinary power strive for benefits from nine super enterprises and nine cultivating families, and even an organization that competes for the initiative of Dragon City civilization.


    In the two futures that Meng Chao and "Jack" Canus saw respectively, the Dragon City, which is firmly controlled by nine super-enterprises and nine cultivators, cannot escape the end of the apocalypse and destroy everything no matter how hard they struggle. .


    If in reality, the blue alliance controls the direction of the Dragon City civilization, will the ending be better?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chaochao was the closest to him, stepping on a luxury car, his face was red, and the impassioned members of the Azure Alliance squeezed away.


    I saw that this gentleman''s dress was almost the same as that of Meng Chao.


    Although he is an extraordinary person, he is still the image of a technician fighting on the front line.


    There are burns and corrosion marks all over the clothes, the palms and finger pulps are covered with calluses, the fingertips are sallow, and several fingernails have fallen off, which should be due to frequent contact with corrosive liquids.


    Unlike the son-in-law who participated in the underground auction, he did not wear any valuable ornaments, not even a ring or tie clip polished by the skeleton of a monster��in fact, not even a tie.


    Only on the strong arm, there is a blue cuff.


    The logo on the cuff is somewhat similar to the Blue Homes emblem.


    They are all based on the United Nations emblem of the earth era, which is an image of the earth overlooking the North Pole.


    However, behind the earth, another white balance was added.


    Behind the white scale, two golden wings were opened.


    Inside the golden wings, each is inlaid with a shining gold star.


    Venus on the left is intact.


    The Venus on the right is missing a corner.


    It can be seen that this badge combines the characteristics of multiple organizations such as the Remnant Star Club, Wushen Temple, Chaoxing Group and Blue Homeland.


    The white scales symbolize equality between extraordinary and ordinary people, between high-level extraordinary and middle- and low-level extraordinary, and between the strong and the weak.


    No matter how many times the power of the superhuman exceeds that of ordinary people, they are always equal in terms of personality, law, and the rights granted to all mankind by God.


    The golden wings symbolize the incomparably brilliant tomorrow that will be created by the unity of all mankind.


    The missing one corner of Venus was originally the symbol of the Remnant Star Society.


    It means that even if some limbs and abilities are missing, the superhumans of the residual stars will still do their best to contribute to their homeland and compatriots.


    It also means that the people of Longcheng will never forget how many heroes and martyrs on the road of survival and progress have been devastated, smashed to pieces, and sacrificed everything.


    As for the owner of this cuff, before Meng Chao saw his face, he felt that the slightly sharp voice sounded familiar.


    Looking up, sure enough, it was his partner, a small business owner named "Gu Dongcheng".


    Meng Chao remembered that Gu Dongcheng was originally an engineer in a large training equipment research and development factory.


    Later, he developed two patents by himself, but he was unwilling to sell it to the company at a low price, so he left the big factory and established his own business.


    When Meng Chao and his mentor were developing "Extreme Flow" together, they needed to customize several special training equipment according to the characteristics of Limit Flow.


    At the beginning, their funds were limited, and the order was too small. They also needed to adjust the demand at any time according to the characteristics of the limit flow, which required a high degree of cooperation from the training equipment manufacturers.


    At that time, the big factories mainly made training equipment for the "Super Killing Stream".


    Only Gu Dongcheng, who has just set up his own business and is hungry for food, based on the concept of "no matter how small a grasshopper is," he hit it off with Meng Chao and others.


    Meng Chao remembered that Gu Dongcheng was a standard technician.


    Although at the beginning it was for the survival and growth of the enterprise.


    But when he learned about the features and prospects of "Extreme Flow", he invested 120,000 points of enthusiasm in the research and development of related training equipment with far more than the contract amount.


    In the Department of Martial Arts of Agricultural University, Meng Chao and others lived together, ate and lived together for three days and three nights, brainstorming together, colliding with passion, and arguing. It was commonplace.


    The final result of the collision is finally good.


    Limit flow is very popular in the martial artist circle.


    Gu Dongcheng''s business has gradually set foot on the formal.


    But just as Gu Dongcheng was gearing up for a grand show, he ran into trouble.


    Several models appeared on the market, obviously imitating his patented training equipment.


    Not an underground black workshop, fake and shoddy products without a brand.


    It was his old club, a large-scale training equipment manufacturer affiliated with one of the nine super-enterprises, a brand-name product launched by Zhengda Guangming.


    They are big brands, and they are a bit higher than Gu Dongcheng in terms of exposure and product power.


    Thanks to the integration advantages of the upstream and downstream industry chains and impeccable cost control, there are also quite attractive discounts in terms of prices.


    Naturally, Gu Dongcheng''s products were beaten to pieces.


    Gu Dongcheng was furious and prepared to sue the old club for infringement.


    Unexpectedly, the old club first filed a complaint and took him to court, accusing him of stealing patents and violating a non-compete agreement.


    According to the old club, all the patents developed by Gu Dongcheng during his tenure, even if they are completely unrelated to his own work, should belong to the old club.


    And Gu Dongcheng is not allowed to engage in work that overlaps and competes with his old club in related fields within three to five years after his resignation.


    Since the old club also has the business of researching and developing training equipment.


    Gu Dongcheng cooperated with the Nongda Martial Arts Department again to develop a special training cabin for extreme flow, which was obviously a breach of contract.


    After graduating from university, Gu Dongcheng joined his old club to work.


    I was inexperienced at the time. When I signed the employment agreement, I didn��t study the contract, which was thicker than an encyclopedia. I didn��t know how many holes were dug and how many mines were buried.


    This lawsuit is really going to be fought, and it is naturally extremely difficult.


    And the old owner also handed over an olive branch at the right time, saying that they are all their own people, there is no need to make chicken feathers and duck blood, the fish is dead and the net is so ugly.


    The old club suggested an out-of-court reconciliation, and by the way, Gu Dongcheng''s company was acquired, and the future cooperation with Xianxue would be taken over by the old club.


    Gu Dongcheng can sit back and enjoy the success of his life, take a large sum of money that he never dreamed of before, retire comfortably, and go to old age.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Dongcheng is a stone in a ditch, stinky and hard.


    He rejected the good intentions of his old club.


    It must be clear from black and white.


    In those two years, Gu Dongcheng''s life was very difficult.


    Regardless of whether the lawsuit is won or lost, almost all customers have been poached by the old club.


    The old owner even suggested to the Nongda Martial Arts Department that if they were to provide a special training cabin for extreme flow, the ex-factory price could be lowered by 15% lower than Gu Dongcheng''s cost price.


    However, because of the nightmare of doomsday, Meng Chao has been very vigilant against the nine super enterprises from the very beginning.


    Moreover, the newly born limit flow, when it comes to the issue of cultivation equipment suppliers, the priority is also the degree of cooperation and the primary and secondary relationship.


    After all, the limit current at that time was just a seedling that had just been born and could not withstand the storm.


    If because of the temporary price concessions, a large factory whose strength is far superior to itself is introduced as the most important partner.


    Who can guarantee that there will be no problems of bullying customers, bringing wolves into the house, and occupying the nests of magpies?


    At that time, will the training cabin be the supporting equipment of the limit flow, or will the limit flow be the matching exercises of the training cabin?


    For this reason, Meng Chao never interrupted his cooperation with Gu Dongcheng when he was the most difficult, the most downcast, and the most unlucky.

 Chapter 1510： Mainstay

    Until the middle and late stages of the Monster War, the Dragon City Civilization changed from strategic defense to strategic offensive, and the Chilong Army was finally free to implement a comprehensive reorganization and combat power upgrade plan.


    Meng Chao learned privately that the core point of the plan is to "remove the gods and become stronger".


    Specifically, it is to build a real army that still has strong combat power and can complete tasks independently without the blessing of the gods, especially those without the background of the nine super enterprises.


    Instead of becoming a vassal of a powerful person in the realm of the gods, like the ancient "homeworkers".


    On the other hand, when it comes to the choice of logistics suppliers and military contractors, Chilong Army is also trying its best to get rid of the influence of the nine super-enterprises, support its own small and medium-sized enterprises, and build an independent military industry chain.


    Led by "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, the young and vigorous officers even shouted the slogan "Dragon City should be guarded by the Red Dragon Army, not by the nine super enterprises".


    Chilongjun''s attitude towards super enterprises is evident.


    With this as a background, Chaoxing Group can be selected as one of the first batch of the most important logistics contractors after the comprehensive reorganization and upgrade of the Red Dragon Army.


    Otherwise, just by virtue of Meng Chao''s fame and his relationship with "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, both members of the Martial God Temple and disciple of "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, it is impossible for his own company to undertake more than 50% of the military use of the Chilong Army. The big order of canned food is on the rise.


    In the same way, when the extreme flow was widely spread in the Chilong Army and became the martial arts style preferred by many recruits and disabled veterans, the Chilong Army considered purchasing a large number of special training cabins for the extreme flow as military supplies.


    Although several manufacturers of training equipment under the super-enterprise have launched competitive products with high quality and low price, the Chilong Army still has not been able to make a decision.


    Until Meng Chao introduced Gu Dongcheng to Long Feijun.


    At first, Gu Dongcheng was still a little uneasy.


    I think that my own company is nothing more than an inconspicuous small workshop compared to those big factories.


    And because of the problems of lawsuits and vicious competition, it can only barely survive and survive.


    He even thought about whether he should take another loan in order to accept the order of the Chilong Army, update the production equipment, and then make the factory look glorious, so that he can''t lag behind others in terms of momentum.


    At that time, Meng Chao had already vaguely figured out the thoughts of the Chilong Army.


    Tell Gu Dongcheng, don''t make excuses, let''s tell the truth, the grievances suffered over the years, the contradictions between the old club, and the difficulties encountered in business operations are all one by one. The group made it clear.


    Only the more difficult it is to say and the sharper the conflict with the old club, the more likely it is to become a supplier of the Red Dragon Army.


    What happened later was as expected by Meng Chao.


    Gu Dongcheng didn''t prepare anything. In his own factory, which was more like a garbage recycling station than a small workshop, he received a delegation of young military officers such as "train gun" Long Feijun.


    It is said that some of the members of the inspection team even put on makeup to become ordinary customers. On another day, they came to visit without saying hello.


    I happened to meet a few domineering representatives of the old club, and they came to Gu Dongcheng again to discuss the issue of out-of-court settlement and forced acquisition.


    At that time, Gu Dongcheng also had a fierce conflict with the representatives of his old club.


    The movement was so loud that even the secret police came to the door.


    Before the secret police came to the door, the members of the delegation disguised as ordinary customers left silently.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Dongcheng to become confused and became the designated supplier of the Red Dragon Army.


    In the first year alone, the Chilong Army ordered a thousand full-scale training cabins for extreme flow from him.


    As for the limited equipment, tight space, capital and raw materials are stuck, resulting in insufficient production capacity and other problems.


    With the strong support of the Chilong Army, everything is not a problem.


    This is not to mention, the resulting brand effect, and the benefits of the lawsuit.


    As a result, Gu Dongcheng, like the Chaoxing Group, was firmly tied to the chariot of the Chilong Army.


    It was a big deal at the time.


    Meng Chao heard that there were several major cultivation equipment factories, and many people were very unhappy.


    But at that time it was a critical moment when all Longcheng people made concerted efforts to fight against the monster civilization.


    The glory and joy of the great victory overshadowed many contradictions.


    When Meng Chao left Longcheng, Gu Dongcheng''s enterprise was like a rocket spewing out a lot of smoke and flames, and it was in the countdown stage of soaring into the sky.


    Look at Gu Dongcheng at the moment, although his clothes are as simple as in the past.


    The whole body is full of extremely confident, and there is a real aura.


    His eyes are sharp and his expression is firm. In addition to the engineer''s temperament who was originally addicted to technology, there is a bit of a strongman color of perseverance.


    It seems that in the past year or so, his business must have developed well!


    Meng Chao was thinking about Gu Dongcheng''s current situation.


    Suddenly I heard exclamations from the crowd.


    When I looked up, I found that the big screens on the surrounding skyscrapers showed that the few monster hunters who took the lead in the charge had already sniffed the unique smell of Tiancaidibao and found the secret warehouse where the "megatooth crocodile" was rushing high.


    When boxes, pieces, piles of genetic medicines, and unprocessed treasures that exude dazzling light, are presented to people in real time through cameras, everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    They blinked and blinked, squeezed and squeezed, rubbed and rubbed.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of thousands, thousands of bloodshots jumped out of everyone''s eyes uncontrollably.


    Before, not everyone knew about the existence of the black market.


    Many middle- and low-level extraordinary people have purchased genetic medicines from the black market at high prices.


    However, because the "giant crocodile" Gao Chuang is very careful, he never takes them back to their old nests for these forced and resentful consumers, but conducts sporadic transactions in the streets and alleys.


    Every time, consumers see nothing more than three or five boxes, at most seven or eight boxes of genetic medicine.


    When the water is clear, there are no fish. With such a small number, whether it is the defective products that have not been destroyed or the staff who secretly brought them out, they can barely explain the past.


    However, filling an entire warehouse, such a huge amount of genetic medicines, are also in short supply that the flagship store of the Transcendent Tower is out of stock every day.


    This is the reason for "defective products" and "sneak entrainment", which are completely inexplicable.


    I just saw the empty shelves and the cold faces of the staff in the direct-sale store of the Transcendent Tower.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw such a luxurious underground trade fair, and a dazzling array of genetic medicines.


    Such a different visual impact is too strong.


    It was so strong that everyone was so angry that they could not wait to condense their anger together and turn it into a golden flame that shot up to the sky, burning a hole in the dark night and burning it into a bright world.


    The crowd was surging again.


    Many people pushed forward desperately, wanting to rush into Xinhui Commercial Building to find out.


    Others looked at the gene potion full of pits and valleys, their Adam''s apple rolled, and they moved forward subconsciously.


    More people were caught up in the waves, pushed and shoved, staggered, and couldn''t help themselves.


    The scene is about to get out of control.


    Fortunately, there were many leaders in the crowd who wore the cuffs of the Blue Alliance like Gu Dongcheng, and played the role of Ding Hai Shen Zhen.


    They shouted loudly to keep the angry crowd calm and orderly.


    "Steady, think about how we fought against the overwhelming beast tide back then, stabilize your front, don''t act blindly, don''t attack lightly, don''t do it yourself!"


    The members of the Azure Alliance shouted in unison, "Now that we have unmistakable evidence, the truth is in our hands, and this is the most powerful weapon!


    "Don''t be impulsive and give others a handle. You must believe that the Azure Alliance will always stand on the side of all citizens, and will always fight all enemies, including monsters, in the right way for the benefit of the public!"


    More and more "blue cuffs" emerged from the depths of the crowd.


    They were accustomed to swinging war knives and hammers, and their strong and powerful arms surrounded each other tightly, forming an indestructible human chain.


    They gritted their teeth, straightened their spines, and used human chains to divide the tumultuous crowd, like solid dams, which not only blocked the floods, but also condensed the originally short, blind, aimless floods into one. Wave after wave of clearer and fiercer waves, accumulating enough power to reshape the earth.


    Meng Chao recognized many old faces in the blue cuffs.


    They are all old acquaintances who met at the Aftermath Club, the Martial God Temple, and the Blue Homeland.


    Compared with the wealthy children from the nine major cultivating families, they often don''t have how powerful combat power, how gorgeous nirvana, and how amazing records.


    Or even ordinary people who have not awakened to extraordinary powers.


    But most of them, who were born in poverty, are the "hope of the whole village" in the mouth of their neighbors.


    In their respective battles and work teams, they are also the mainstay who take the lead and do their part.


    It is also a good partner who has lived and died together with the soldiers, and has saved each other''s lives countless times, big brother.


    Compared with the high-ranking, all-powerful god-realm powerhouses.


    These blue armbands, whose cultivation base does not exceed the peak of the realm, have a little more unpretentious affinity, and a sense of trust worthy of life and death.


    When it really comes to the critical moment of life and death, will a powerful man with a net worth of hundreds of millions die for an ordinary aunt in the slum?


    No one knows the answer.


    In other words, everyone knows the answer.


    But an ordinary auntie in the neighborhood can always believe that the little guy who grew up under her eyelids since childhood, as if she was dragging her nose yesterday, eating cakes she made by herself, and playing games with her children, even today The eight-foot-tall man who has grown into a tiger-backed, indomitable man will still stand up without hesitation when danger comes, and stand in front of her and all the neighbors.

 Chapter 1511： one man army

    The blue armbands regained control of the scene.


    The chaotic noise gradually subsided.


    The giant screen on the surrounding glass curtain wall was suddenly divided into two pieces.


    The bottom half is still the live broadcast of the monster hunters searching the black market warehouse.


    The upper half turned into Gu Dongcheng''s face with his blue veins exposed, his masseter muscles towering, and full of anger, but because of this he seemed more calm.


    Meng Chao saw that several blue armbands aimed their cameras at Gu Dongcheng.


    They all use professional shoulder-mounted equipment, multi-angle, multi-camera, and there are people on-site for post-processing and data maintenance to ensure that Gu Dongcheng��s voice and picture can be synchronized with the progress of the monster hunters, and transmitted to the scene in real time. In front of everyone''s eyes, even through the Internet, it spread throughout the entire Dragon City.


    Ellie was right.


    These are professionals.


    The Azure Alliance came prepared.


    "For a long time, the middle and low-level extraordinary people in Longcheng, especially the middle and low-level extraordinary people like us who were born in poverty and powerless, have always been plagued by the lack of cultivation resources, and the cultivation resources that maintain our strength are not interrupted every day. Goods, even if the price remains high, it is unbearable for people to smash the pot and sell iron."


    Gu Dongcheng spoke slowly.


    The voice suddenly changed from slightly sharp to low and powerful, full of convincing vigor.


    He was completely different from the naive and stubborn engineer in Meng Chao''s impression.


    It seems that in the more than a year that Meng Chao has been struggling in Tulanze, everyone in Longcheng has not been idle.


    "Originally, we all accepted the explanation of the transcendent tower and the manufacturer of genetic medicines, and believed that there were always objective reasons for the lack of cultivation resources.


    "Because of the death of the monster''s mastermind, a large number of wild **** beasts and doomsday beasts have been buried with them. The quality of raw materials of artificially bred monsters is not as good as that of wild monsters.


    "The natural environment of the Hidden Mist is too strange, like a tropical rain forest where plants grow ten times faster than the earth. The development of such a ''super tropical rain forest'' requires a lot of resources. During this most critical development period , can only rely on everyone ''to overcome the difficulties''.


    "Exploring the vast other world outside the Monster Mountains also requires astronomical resources to be invested. For the grand goal of earthlings to conquer the other world, many cultivation resources are temporarily out of stock, and there is no way to do it.


    "Yes, we used to believe those claims.


    "Even if we are all on the black market, spending seven or eight times the normal price, and purchasing cultivation resources, we are still reluctant to think about such a question - since cultivation resources are so tight, there seems to be an endless stream of genetic medicines on the black market. Where did it come from?


    "Why is the black market scalper, so powerful and able to obtain so many cultivation resources, but the flagship store and direct-sale store of the Transcendent Tower should serve all transcendents and supervise the entire transcendent circle, but there is even a cheap gene Can''t get medicine?


    "We are reluctant to raise such doubts, not because we are stupid, nor because we are weak, nor because we like to be taken advantage of and be slaughtered for nothing.


    "However, we never imagined that those who control a large amount of cultivation resources would actually be able, would be able, would dare to do such a thing!


    "What kind of people are those?


    "They are all people who have sworn an oath to protect Dragon City with their lives!


    "They are all people who have fought alongside us, have our strong support, and even made us willing to sacrifice for them!


    "They are all people who have received flowers, cheers, hugs, trust and admiration from all the citizens of Longcheng!


    "They are all people who hold the power of extraordinary sanctification, stand on the top of evolution, and should lead the entire Longcheng civilization, ride the wind and waves, and move forward bravely!


    "How we used to trust and worship these people, these peerless powerhouses!


    "We are like children in kindergarten, naively believing that while mastering absolute force, peerless powerhouses naturally possess lofty morality, pure personality, and selfless spirit, and automatically become perfect. of saints.


    "As the saying goes, ''the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility'', we take this sentence as a self-evident and self-evident axiom, but we never thought that in case the so-called ''axiom'' does not exist, it is just us Self-deceiving imagination, if the peerless powerhouses betray their former oaths, and also betray everyone who deeply trusts and supports them, how can our civilization continue to exist in this cruel world of the weak.


    "To this day, such an amazing picture is presented in front of all of us.


    "Finally, we can no longer be like ostriches, burying our heads in the sand and pretending not to see the interior of Dragon City, especially the problems that have always existed in the circle of supernatural beings!"


    Gu Dongcheng''s words were like a thunderbolt born out of nowhere, echoing on the crowded streets for a long time.


    Everyone was in deep thought.


    Many people clenched their fists involuntarily.


    "So many genetic medicines secretly flowed out of pharmaceutical manufacturers and hoarded them here, and the prices were hyped up to five or six times, seven or eight times, or even ten times, to defraud us hard-working middle- and low-level superhumans with the hard-earned money in exchange for their lives. - This matter involves all aspects, dozens of upstream and downstream links, just dragging a certain ''black market boss'', such as the one who just fell from the sky and fell freely, came out as a scapegoat, you can''t fool him!"


    Gu Dongcheng resolutely said, "Please rest assured that all citizens, our Azure Alliance will of course assist the Transcendent Tower and investigate the whole matter to the end.


    "However, if the result of the investigation to the end is only a part of the senior management of the pharmaceutical manufacturer, who are greedy for profit, have corrupt morals, and collude internally and externally, who have created these ghosts, can we just let it go?


    "As you can see, the footage here is clearly captured, and the cultivation resources hoarded in the black market come from major manufacturers of genetic medicines in Longcheng, as well as various well-known brands, almost all of them are spared.


    "If it only involves a certain brand of genetic medicine, we can also use the moral corruption of the relevant managers to explain it.


    "However, so many brands of genetic medicines are related to black market transactions and involve the management of almost all cultivation resource suppliers. We can''t help but ask, are so many high-ranking supernatural beings all morally corrupt and insatiable?


    "If this is the case, then, what are the factors that make these strong men and heroes who fought bravely to defend the Dragon City and fought **** battles during the fight against the Blood Alliance and the monster war, so Is it about to become unrecognizable soon?"


    Gu Dongcheng''s question aroused a lot of discussion.


    Extraordinary people are always particularly sensitive to cultivation resources.


    Even the most clumsy middle- and low-level extraordinary people can see that so many genetic medicines hoarding in the black market can never be obtained by the management of one or a few pharmaceutical factories.


    It''s not about one person, or a few people.


    But they also can''t explain clearly, the way is unclear, the higher level, the "big environment" problem.


    "Everyone, the problem of the underground black market, of course, needs to be investigated, but in my opinion, the underground black market is only a symptom on the surface, and the real root of Longcheng''s disease is still hidden in a deeper place. A chronic disease, even if one underground black market is destroyed today, new and more underground black markets will emerge tomorrow. Even if all the underground black markets are destroyed, it is impossible for us powerless middle and low-level superhumans to be like those Like a generation with supernatural powers, it''s easy to get astronomical cultivation resources!"


    Gu Dongcheng got straight to the point and said amazingly, "What is the chronic disease of Longcheng? In a word, some peerless powerhouses, and the forces firmly controlled by peerless powerhouses, have become too powerful, so powerful that no one can How well they monitor, check and restrain them!


    "Any power requires checks and balances.


    "The stronger the power, the more transparent supervision and perfect constraints are needed.


    "If you lose the power of checks and balances, you may lose control at any time, and in turn devour the master of power.


    "Even the ancient kings knew that financial power, personnel power and military power could not be integrated into the same general.


    "Countless **** history also tells us that once a certain general has the power to simultaneously mobilize finances, personnel, and arbitrarily mobilize troops and expand his territory, no matter how loyal he is to his monarch, his subordinates will not be controlled. The madly inflated power will completely swallow him up, turning him into a vassal town with a big tail, or even a warlord with a yellow robe!


    "Many peerless powerhouses in Longcheng today possess extremely terrifying force.


    "Ancient warlords also needed to win over their confidants, rectify their troops and horses, prepare food and forage, and cooperate vertically and horizontally in order to exert their overwhelming combat effectiveness.


    "Even so, even if an ancient warlord has become so powerful that he has the power to dominate the government, a short knife hidden in the belly of a fish, a sharp arrow covered with rust, and a bottle of colorless and odorless poison can still be easily handled. To his life.


    "After all, no matter how majestic he looks when he wears his helmet, the one curled up in the armor is still a mortal body, and there is no essential difference between him and the humblest soldier under his command.


    "But the peerless powerhouses in Longcheng are different.


    "The peerless powerhouse of Longcheng is an army in itself.


    "A super army with far less logistical supply pressure than a traditional army, and greatly improved concealment and mobility!


    "This super army composed of one person is neither afraid of being recalled by twelve gold medals, nor afraid of being controlled by the supervisors, nor of being beheaded by assassins. Therefore, compared with ancient warlords, they can use their power freely and unscrupulously. And, decide the direction of the use of power!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1512： walking on two legs

    Gu Dongcheng was like the kid who shouted that the emperor had no clothes on.


    Point out the elephant in the house to the crowd.


    Now, no one can turn a blind eye to the impact that peerless powerhouses may have on a civilization, whether positive or negative.


    No one knows better than these mid- and low-level superhumans how terrifying a person from the peak of the heavens or even the powerhouse of the gods can be when the firepower is full.


    And such a strong person in the divine realm, as long as he is willing, can completely converge the magnetic field of life to the limit, change his face and temperament at will, and hide in the depths of the crowd like water droplets disappearing into the sea.


    Even in a highly industrialized and informatized modern society full of surveillance probes, there is almost nothing that can be done about such a peerless powerhouse.


    This also means that this peerless powerhouse can do almost anything he wants, which can neither be stopped nor punished.


    For a long time, the interests of the peerless powerhouses of Longcheng and ordinary citizens are the same.


    Therefore, there is no question of stopping or even punishing the peerless powerhouse.


    As a result, many people never thought about what to do if the interests of the peerless powerhouse and the interests of ordinary citizens parted ways?


    "Many of the powerhouses in the divine realm already possess absolute military power comparable to that of a super army. On this basis, they have also mastered the amazing financial power of an enemy country, and in a super enterprise completely controlled by them, they have absolute financial power and personnel rights."


    With the stubbornness of an engineer, Gu Dongcheng continued to tear up the king''s new clothes regardless, "And using their absolute power, they have firmly controlled everything from spar mines to monster breeding bases, a large number of which are extremely scarce and non-renewable. , which is related to Longcheng''s future cultivation resources.


    "We all know that the cultivation resources consumed by the spiritual powerhouses every day are originally astronomical figures.


    "And the powerhouses in the divine realm still have brothers, children, disciples, vassals, families and businesses. Surrounding the powerhouses in the realm of gods is an incomparably huge interest group.


    "The daily consumption of cultivation resources by this interest group is ten times, a hundred times more than the daily consumption of the gods themselves!


    "Let such an interest group control all the cultivation resources is like letting a hungry tiger take care of the sheep. As the tiger gets stronger and stronger, the lambs become less and less, so why is it strange?


    "Humanity cannot stand the test.


    "We can''t hang a fish in front of the cat all day and ask the cat to watch over it strictly. After the fish disappears, we can blame the cat for being greedy and stealing.


    "If you want cats not to eat fish, you shouldn''t put fish within reach of cats in the first place!


    "This is why our Blue Alliance has always insisted that absolute military power and absolute financial power must be separated, and the peerless powerhouse cannot own a super enterprise, so that the warriors belong to the warriors, and the merchants belong to the businessmen.


    "At the same time, the supervision and use rights of cultivation resources must also be clearly separated. A ''Cultivation Resources Supervision Committee'' composed entirely of ordinary people must be established to supervise the daily consumption of the vast majority of extraordinary people, including the supernatural powerhouse. The case of spar and monster material.


    "This is not to say that we cannot trust the integrity and personality of the peerless powerhouse.


    "All Longcheng citizens believe from the bottom of their hearts that most of the peerless superheroes, those superheroes who have fought **** battles for the life and death of Longcheng in the past few decades, are all brilliant in character and impeccable conduct. nice guy.


    "In that **** era when viruses, zombies, monsters, and evil supernatural beings attacked in turn, the peerless powerhouses who adhered to the right path had to firmly control their absolute force, absolute financial power and absolute resource use authority. In your hands, you can fight to the end with all kinds of enemies that threaten the Dragon City civilization.


    "But we are more aware that the continuation and development of a modern civilization cannot be based on the personality and conduct of the peerless powerhouses, and we cannot naively hope that all peerless powerhouses are and will always be good people, even if they are After their death, the children and grandchildren who inherited their huge inheritance will be good people forever and ever.


    "Only a system that checks and balances each other and is constantly improved can our civilization stand for thousands of years, ten thousand years, in the world of crisis, treacherous and unpredictable, and the strong prey on the weak!"


    Gu Dongcheng''s sonorous and powerful speech was greeted with bursts of applause and applause.


    To be honest, the vast majority of middle- and low-level extraordinary people, and even all ordinary citizens, don''t have much opinion on the powerhouse of the gods, only deep gratitude and worship.


    First, the powerhouses in the realm of the gods are all existences with outstanding military exploits. They have made great contributions to the Longcheng civilization, and every piece of it can withstand the picks of the highest multiples of psionic microscopes.


    Besides, the powerhouses in the divine realm are too far away from the middle- and low-level supernatural beings and ordinary citizens.


    Ordinary people don''t even know what kind of life the powerhouses of the gods live, so naturally they have no complaints.


    But for those domineering wealthy children, the disciples and grandchildren of the powerful gods, or the pig friends and dog friends who drive luxury cars and show off all kinds of wonderful lives on the Internet, there are too many places to complain. .


    "We believe that the powerhouses in the divine realm are good people and will protect the Dragon City for the rest of their lives.


    "But no matter how much the powerhouse of the gods ''breaks the limit of life'', one day, they will all die.


    "The first generation of spiritual powerhouses have just mastered the secrets of cultivation, their ability to use psionic energy to strengthen cells is still unstable, and they have suffered too many fatal injuries in the fierce battle with monster civilization, and their lifespan and realm are not enough. In direct proportion, it won''t be long before they are destined to leave the Dragon City they have guarded all their lives.


    "Once the powerhouses in the divine realm have fallen, can we really believe that the descendants of the powerhouses in the realm of the gods will always be good people, and will always protect the Dragon City and us?


    "Take the case of today''s underground black market.


    "Many genetic medicines that have been hoarded in large quantities involve non-renewable wild monster materials.


    "It''s understandable to say that the gods are ignorant of the whole thing.


    "After all, during the decisive battle against the monster''s mastermind, many of the gods were seriously injured, and they are still recuperating to this day.


    "However, do the descendants of the powerful gods really know nothing about it?


    "There is no descendant of a strong person in the realm of the gods, nodding in person, at least acquiescing, can the so-called ''black market boss'' really get so many genetic medicines?"


    With such a question, everyone turned their attention to Gu Dongcheng.


    Yes, long before the child shouted, it was known that the king was not clothed.


    The question is, point that out, and then what?


    Then, how should the king be dressed, and what kind of clothes should he wear?


    "It is certainly not an overnight thing to establish a system that will allow Dragon City to stand in another world for ten thousand years. However, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. We must start from today, from this moment, for our children and grandchildren. , Start working hard for the splendid Dragon City civilization ten thousand years later!"


    Gu Dongcheng waved his fist as hard as a warhammer and said decisively, "And any change needs to be based on strength, without strength, nothing can be changed by relying on a three-inch tongue!


    "That''s why we, the Blue Alliance, insisted on advancing the National Cultivation Act.


    "The Azure Alliance believes that extraordinary power must not be in the hands of very few people.


    "Individuals in a civilization, the gap between strength and weakness continues to widen, very few people enter the sky, call the wind and call the rain, move mountains and overturn the sea, and are omnipotent, while the vast majority of people are still trapped in weak flesh and blood, and can only look up. The former - such a civilization, will sooner or later have problems.


    "We must make every effort to narrow the gap between ordinary people and extraordinary people, narrow the gap between the children of the poor family and the children of the rich family, and narrow the gap between the middle and low-level extraordinary people and the peerless powerhouses.


    "To achieve this, a large amount of cultivation resources must be invested in ordinary people, underprivileged children, and middle and low-level extraordinary people.


    "First of all, it''s about investing in the children.


    "Children are the future and hope of Longcheng.


    "If even children can''t enjoy equal rights to education and cultivation, if children from wealthy families with mediocre talents can awaken extraordinary power under the crazy instillation of cultivation resources, but children from poor families with extraordinary talents are limited by economic conditions. , unable to reach the height he should have reached, what future and hope is there for such a dragon city?


    "We hope that all schools and educational institutions in Longcheng, at least in primary and secondary schools, will provide all students with sufficient training resources and training equipment free of charge to ensure that all children can stand on the same starting line, and no one child, Because of economic problems, he will not be able to exert his full talent.


    "We hope to strengthen the teachers of ordinary schools, so that the underprivileged children can receive the careful guidance of first-class masters.


    "We hope that more affordable martial arts training camps that are certified and funded by the Transcendent Tower can be opened in the society, so that ordinary citizens who have missed the golden training period can exercise and defend their homes in their spare time. Even if he can''t become a strong man, at least he won''t be pulled too far by the strong man.


    "We hope that the Transcendent Tower can perform its duties without compromise, effectively supervise the flow of cultivation resources, and ensure that most genetic medicines and cultivation equipment can be supplied adequately and stably at a reasonable price.


    "All in all, we hope that under the protection of the National Cultivation Act, all the citizens of Longcheng can become stronger.


    "There is a slogan called ''The extraordinary is the sword of human civilization'', which is certainly true.


    "But we believe that it is better to have a father and a mother than to have a mother, and the most reliable and trustworthy person for everyone is always himself.


    "So, not only the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, but ordinary people must continue to cultivate, strengthen themselves, and become the swords of human civilization.


    "The extraordinary is one leg of the Dragon City, and the ordinary person is the other leg of the Dragon City. Only when the two legs are cultivated to be equally strong and sturdy, and the two legs walk, can the Dragon City civilization be in this place full of thorns and flames. On the journey of strife, march forward bravely, and strive for greater victory!"

 Chapter 1513： Times have changed

    Gu Dongcheng''s rhetoric set off thunderous applause, and the towering and indestructible skyscraper with a large number of rich and powerful children hidden in front of him shook the glass "squeaky", as if steel and concrete were trembling.


    "Support Mr. Gu!"


    "Support the National Cultivation Act!"


    "Dragon City is the Dragon City of all the Dragon City people. It can''t only rely on the extraordinary to protect it, and it can''t rely only on the powerful people in the divine realm to protect it. It should rely on all the Dragon City people to protect it together!"


    People shouted in unison.


    Even Meng Chao can feel the power contained in the sound waves, which is enough to change everything, destroy everything, and innovate everything.


    "So, Gu Dongcheng has become a member of the survival committee?"


    When the survival committee was just established, the so-called "members" had neither substantive powers, and were often assumed by peerless powerhouses and their clansmen, children, and helpers.


    If there is any major event, three or five peerless powerhouses will discuss it, cut the mess with a quick knife, and then do it.


    But as Longcheng gradually got rid of the chaos, disorder and cruelty in the early days of crossing.


    The legal spirit, moral bottom line and procedure of the earth age are increasingly shining a new light.


    The strength of the survival committee gradually became stronger.


    The middle and low-level extraordinary people from the poor family, the representatives from the Red Dragon Army, and more and more ordinary citizens also joined hands and supported each other. They entered the solemn and solemn discussion meeting and became able to decide, or at least influence Longcheng. MP for the way forward.


    When Meng Chao was still in Longcheng.


    There is an organization called "Blue Homeland", in the name of "restoring the culture, morality, law and order of the earth age", in the survival committee, with the members of the nine super-corporate backgrounds.


    Even Meng Chao himself, after helping the Blue Homeland resolve a series of crises, was invited to become a core member of the Blue Homeland.


    However, the blue homeland was still very weak at that time.


    On many issues, the decisions of the nine super enterprises cannot be stopped.


    Today, it has reached a strategic cooperation agreement with organizations such as the Remnant Star Society and the Temple of the Martial God, and has fully upgraded to a new force of the "Blue Alliance". It already has the strength to question and challenge the nine super enterprises!


    "It sounds like the proposition of the Azure Alliance is very popular!"


    With the keenness of Meng Chao''s eyes, he could of course see that there were many die-hard fans of the Blue Alliance in the crowd.


    No matter what Gu Dongcheng said, they were all red-faced, hoarse and shouting.


    But Meng Chao can also see that many middle and low-level extraordinary people who have nothing to do with Gu Dongcheng, and even ordinary citizens watching the fun, after thinking carefully, agreed with Gu Dongcheng''s point of view, and then raised their arms and followed thousands of people. Thousands of people shouted together.


    After all, no one is a fool.


    No one wants to live in a place where very few people can fly into the sky, split rocks, manipulate flames and lightning at will, and accumulate huge wealth because of this. world.


    No matter how strong the power of the gods is, it is also the power of gods.


    No matter how weak my own strength is, it is also my own.


    Why, why can''t my child have the same cultivation resources as the children of the powerful gods, stand on the same track, and start on the same starting line?


    At the same time, Meng Chao also noticed one thing.


    Regardless of whether it is a mid-to-low-level extraordinary person or an ordinary citizen, their physical quality and mental outlook are much stronger than that of the Dragon City he experienced in Doomsday Nightmare.


    Even though the clothes are simple, the scars and even the limbs are mutilated.


    The vast majority of Longcheng people are still filled with the pride of winners.


    That''s right, they were the victors who had the last laugh in that horrific battle for survival over the past three decades.


    The experience of defeating the monster civilization with the trend of destroying the dead and destroying the rotten rot has made the people of Longcheng firmly believe in their own strength, and firmly believe that even if they encounter great difficulties and challenges, they can overcome all obstacles, win victory, and create what they want and a better tomorrow.


    "Longcheng, it has really changed!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    He remembered that in Doomsday Nightmare, because of the protracted monster war, people''s livelihood was withered, all industries were not prosperous, and the lives of ordinary people could not be guaranteed, and they could only survive by relying on peerless powerhouses and super enterprises.


    On the northern front, because of the loss of control of the red sapphire ore veins at the foot of the mountain, the psychic frenzy wiped out the main troops that the Red Dragon Army could fight most. A real army with responsiveness, long-range delivery, and independent combat capabilities has transformed into a security army, a garrison army, and a servant army of peerless powerhouses.


    Since then, no one can limit the expansion of peerless powerhouses and super enterprises.


    The fate of Longcheng is completely controlled by the peerless powerhouse.


    Ordinary people have neither the strength nor the courage to shout something like "Dragon City is the Dragon City of all Longcheng people, and it must be guarded by everyone."


    They can''t even imagine what the Dragon City civilization will be like without the protection of the peerless powerhouse and without the support of super enterprises.


    But Meng Chao''s rebirth, or the ability to foresee the future and draw strength from the future, set off a butterfly effect.


    On the northern front, he greatly reduced the extent to which the ruddy jade veins were out of control.


    The psionic energy frenzy that would have destroyed the life magnetic field of countless extraordinary people instead played a role in nourishing the spiritual veins, stimulating cells, and strengthening the soul.


    In this way, a large number of masters have been cultivated for the Chilong Army, and the Chilong Army has more powerful combat power and independence.


    He also assisted the mentor to make the limit flow come out a few years in advance, and it was just born, which is a relatively mature version of the later generations.


    This incident not only brought earth-shaking changes to Longcheng''s spiritual martial arts cultivation concept, and stimulated more warriors to explore more profound, flexible and changeable martial arts.


    More importantly, the extremely perfect limit flow that was just born gave countless superstars extraordinary and brought the hope of continuing to cultivate and continue to grow stronger.


    In the game between the poor and the rich, most of the remnant stars are extraordinary and naturally stand on the poor side.


    The reason is simple.


    The children of wealthy families with expert guidance and sufficient training resources rarely go into trouble when they awaken their extraordinary power and burn their own spiritual veins.


    Only ordinary people, at the juncture of life and death, in order to protect their loved ones, under the stimulation of fear and anger, burst out a hundred times of strength, can burst cells, burn spiritual veins, and lock their own limits almost at the same time of awakening .


    The limit flow helped the superhumans of the residual star to smash the barriers in the body.


    The Remnant Star Club unites hundreds of thousands of Remnant Star Extraordinary together.


    Naturally, the ability of the poor and the rich to play has been greatly improved.


    There is another crucial change that Meng Chao did not expect.


    That is his improvement on the three basic power generation methods.


    The strength of the bull, the strength of the dragon and the snake, and the strength of the ripples.


    It is an introductory exercise that every Longcheng person has cultivated since childhood, from the basic to the basic.


    The peerless powerhouses and the children of the wealthy are of course qualified to disdain the three basic power generation methods.


    Children of wealthy families who have been instructed by famous teachers since childhood, can learn dozens of introductory exercises that are more scientific and powerful than the three basic power generation methods.


    But for the vast majority of ordinary people without resources and channels.


    Three basic power generation methods, as well as the derived Hundred Battles Blade Technique, Thunder Cross Sword and other entry-level combat skills.


    It is their **** battle with monsters to the end, the biggest support for their survival in this cruel world.


    Meng Chao brought the three basic power generation methods of the enhanced power version and even the gold ultimate version.


    At least help a vegetable saleswoman to increase her combat power by 10%.


    Of course, a 10% increase in the combat effectiveness of a vegetable auntie is nothing.


    But what if the combat effectiveness of all vegetable-selling aunts in the city could be increased by 10%?


    What if not only the vegetable-sellers, but also company employees, restaurant chefs, sanitation workers and bus drivers would all increase their combat effectiveness by 10%?


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    In today''s Dragon City, ordinary people and middle- and low-level extraordinary people finally have enough right to speak, and can make their voices heard on the issue of creating the future in this way.


    For Meng Chao, this is a more gratifying change than simply winning the monster war.


    The only thing that worried him was that the sound was too sudden and intense.


    In any case, Longcheng must unite.


    Between the strong and the weak, it should be a game rather than a struggle.


    If each other becomes extreme, impulsive, extreme, refuse to communicate and compromise.


    Longcheng still cannot escape doomsday and destruction.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao couldn''t help but reflect on whether his actions were too reckless.


    Is there a more ingenious way to solve the problem of the shortage of cultivation resources and the proliferation of underground black markets without hurting peace?


    In order to solve a series of problems brought by the continuous expansion of peerless powerhouses and super enterprises to Longcheng civilization.


    The answer is, no.


    Should he go straight to the heads of the nine major cultivating families and tell them: "Seniors, the times have changed, and you are all getting old. If you continue to hold the power, you will only bring Longcheng into the abyss of destruction.


    "So, while you are still heroes, while you can still enjoy flowers, cheers, and glory, obediently abdicate and let the virtuous, and let the general public and a new generation of god-level powerhouses like me decide the direction of Dragon City!"

 Chapter 1514： true crime

    This is of course impossible.


    Touching interests has always been harder than touching souls.


    No one will willingly divide interests and power from others.


    When the old and the new alternate, conflicts break out, which is a normal thing.


    Once a conflict breaks out, it is easy to be used by people with ulterior motives - such as those evil spirits of the Blood Alliance.


    Therefore, Meng Chaocai needs to uproot the Blood Alliance before the conflict between the Azure Alliance and the nine super enterprises intensifies.


    At the same time, firmly control the power of change in your own hands.


    At this moment, the commotion of the crowd suddenly became intense.


    It was like dozens of undercurrents that converged in one place, setting off a stormy sea.


    When he looked up, Meng Chao found that the picture on the big screen had changed again.


    This time, there appeared dozens of faces that were half terrified, half angry, sweating profusely, and extremely distorted.


    It was the children of the wealthy who participated in the underground auction, and was also discovered by the monster hunters.


    Nobody is a fool.


    From the furnishings of the underground auction, the meals that were too late to be removed, and the tea in Yu Wen, it can be seen that when the monster hunters rushed into the Xinhui Commercial Building, a high-end party was being held here.


    And the members of the party must not have time to escape the Xinhui Commercial Building, which was surrounded by water.


    Monster hunters can spend three days and three nights in the depths of the jungle, tracking monster hair, footprints and feces, right down to the most secretive lair.


    It is naturally easy to find out these wealthy children hidden in high-end restaurants and private training clubs.


    At the beginning, the children of the rich and powerful were still righteous and plausible.


    After all, they were not stolen in the underground black market.


    What''s the problem with gathering together in a legitimately run high-end restaurant and a private training center, and at most a slightly larger gathering?


    Stepping back 10,000 steps, even if they really participated in the underground auction, so what?


    They are not the organizers of the auction. When they were invited, they didn''t even know that the organizers didn''t have a legal business license. Strictly speaking, they were also victims.


    As for the genetic medicine hoarding in the giant tooth crocodile''s lair, what is the relationship between the entire warehouse and their parents who are the management of the genetic medicine factory? How do they know!


    These wealthy children feel that they are legally impeccable, innocent and aggrieved to the extreme.


    Even if they stand on the court of the Transcendent Tower, they are not afraid.


    But they forgot, or in other words, they came from a wealthy family, and they were loved and sheltered by their fathers and grandparents who were peerless powerhouses since childhood, and they took this protection as a matter of course. There are two kinds of courts.


    A kind of court that needs to talk about evidence, procedures, and reason.


    No matter how much you talk about it, the bottom line is that you are polite and gentle. Many times, you can neither touch the body nor the soul.


    Another, more ancient court, which has existed between heaven and earth since the birth of human beings, does not need evidence at all, no procedures, no arrogance, and only needs to condense the most simple and intense feelings in the hearts of countless people. .


    The judgment of such a court may not be 100% correct.


    It may not be able to touch the soul.


    It''s not even that fair.


    But it can absolutely destroy a "sinner" 100% from the body.


    The ignorant and ignorant children of wealthy families did not realize that for the lawyers, jurors, judges, bailiffs, and executioners of this court, the worst crimes they committed were not in underground auctions, using genetic medicines As a unit, what priceless treasures were purchased.


    But, when the lawyers, jurors, judges, bailiffs, and executioners in this court couldn''t even afford a dragon-elephant bone-strengthening injection, they were even tired of eating the tyrant mammoth''s elephant-pulling sashimi. !


    And this crime does not require evidence, or in other words, the evidence has been conclusive.


    When the anger of countless people turned into a flaming storm, it slammed into the glass curtain wall of Xinhui Commercial Building, smashing the tempered glass out of countless cobweb-like cracks, the fear of the children of the wealthy was finally complete. Overwhelmed with anger.


    They finally realized that in addition to their fathers and ancestors who are peerless powerhouses, there is another unparalleled power in Longcheng.


    This force can not only overwhelm mountains or even open up the world, but also ruthlessly suppress the overwhelming beast tide.


    Once they are hitting the muzzle of this force.


    Even the strong in the **** realm may not be able to keep them.


    The faces of the wealthy children were pale, and they could see the nerves and blood vessels between the slightly twitching muscles.


    They no longer had the stance they had when they participated in the underground auction just now, talking loudly and scolding Fang Qiu, as if Longcheng was in control.


    At the beginning, there were still people choking their necks, wanting to discuss with the monster hunters who rushed into the private club, "I have money, I like to spend it, can you **** control it?"


    But the monster hunters who fought in blood on the battlefield and ate the entrails of monsters in the depths of the wilderness had their own **** smell that crawled out of Shura''s hell.


    Even the theoretical realm and paper combat parameters of the giants are higher than those of monster hunters.


    Being stared at by the monster hunters, they are often like a throat and a back door, and two lumps of ice are stuffed in at the same time, and it is cold from head to toe, how can they say a word?


    He could only stare at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking forward to the rescue from the company and the family.


    In fact, the armored airship painted with the logos of the nine super enterprises has already arrived in the airspace near the Xinhui Commercial Building.


    But the surging, angered crowd below made them afraid to land at all.


    In fact, let alone the armored airships of the nine super-enterprises.


    Even the staff of the Transcendent Tower could not squeeze past the crowd of people condensed into an iron wall.


    People don''t believe in transcendent towers at all.


    I don''t believe that the tribunal, which specializes in dealing with the crimes of superhuman beings, can handle this matter fairly.


    After all, many of the secret police officers and adjudicators of the Tribunal were from the Nine Great Cultivation Family, and they belonged to the children of the wealthy who were trapped inside.


    The angry crowd even wanted to rush into the Xinhui Commercial Building.


    Use the most primitive and most effective way to deal with the children of the wealthy.


    In the end, it was the blue armbands of the Azure Alliance who temporarily controlled the furious middle- and low-level supernatural beings.


    A large number of blue cuffs rushed into Xinhui Commercial Building.


    Protect the children of the rich and powerful.


    In order to prevent the situation from getting out of control, the blue armbands are very considerate to protect the children of the rich and powerful in the highest and safest place in the Xinhui Commercial Building.


    In the secret warehouse of the underground black market.


    They are properly "protected" together with the genetic medicines produced by their parents.


    And in order to show everyone that the personal safety of these wealthy children has been guaranteed at the highest level, not even a single hair has been touched.


    The blue armbands videotaped the whole process and broadcast it live.


    Multi-angle, multi-camera, 360 degrees without dead ends, the faces of these rich and powerful children are clearly photographed.


    Now, there are no colorful masks that can hide their identities.


    No matter "Macaw" or "Peacock Kaiping", their names, the names of their parents, the names of their ancestors or grandfathers who are strong in the divine realm, all spread throughout the entire Dragon City within five minutes.


    At this point, neither the Transcendent Tower nor the nine super enterprises can do anything.


    We can only accept the proposal put forward by Mr. Gu Tung-shing.


    Together with the Blue Alliance and representatives of ordinary citizens, a "joint investigation team" was formed to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Once there was a temporary intermission in the splendid drama, Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that he was already sweating profusely.


    However, Meng Chao still has a lot of things he doesn''t understand about the rapids of Longcheng.


    "I found that many ordinary citizens seem to be very supportive of the National Cultivation Act. When everyone expressed their demands just now, a thorough investigation of the underground black market was only one aspect. More often, they are asking the survival committee to pass the National Cultivation Act as soon as possible, right? "


    At the revolving restaurant on the top floor of a skyscraper about two kilometers away from Xinhui Commercial Building, near the window, at a dining table overlooking the scene without being disturbed, Meng Chao asked Ailei.


    "Of course."


    Alley said, "Who doesn''t want to get guidance from famous teachers, who doesn''t want to buy cheap training resources, and who doesn''t want their children to have a higher chance of becoming extraordinary?"


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t understand."


    Meng Chao said, "Since it''s a good thing for Longcheng, why do many senior executives of the nine super enterprises seem to not support the National Cultivation Act?


    "Let''s not talk about the big truth, just say that they oppose the National Cultivation Act like this, making ordinary people unhappy, and they all stand on the side of the Blue Alliance. It''s not good for them!"


    "It''s not that I don''t support it, it''s that I can''t support it."


    Ai Lei explained, "It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and the National Cultivation Act is so hype, of course it sounds beautiful, but if it is really going to be implemented, where will the astronomical resources needed come from?


    "Whether the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee itself does not produce cultivation resources, it is just a porter of cultivation resources.


    "If we really want to comprehensively promote the National Cultivation Act, we can only use the nine super enterprises and the powerhouses in the realm to greatly increase their tax rates, and consider imposing a ''special inheritance tax'' on the powerhouses in the realm of power.


    "But just raising taxes doesn''t solve the problem. What comes from taxation is money. Money is just a blank piece of paper or even a string of numbers. When money can''t buy cultivation resources, white paper and numbers can Can it be used for training?


    "The result of the constant increase in taxes is nothing more than to continue to push up the price of cultivation resources and breed more black markets.


    "If we really want to solve this problem at the root, the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee must firmly control the vast majority of the cultivation resources, that is, the spar ore veins and the blessed land that is suitable for the mass breeding of monsters.


    "Now, most of the spar ore veins around Longcheng, as well as the breeding grounds for monsters with strong spiritual energy, are in the hands of the nine super enterprises.


    "The essence of the National Cultivation Act is to seize the spar mines and the breeding grounds of monsters from the nine super enterprises and the powerhouses who control the enterprises.


    "How could they possibly be happy, you say?"

 Chapter 1515： Dominoes

    Meng Chao put a piece of braised monster flesh and blood into his mouth, and listened to Ailey''s analysis while chewing slowly.


    Ai Lei told Meng Chao that the "National Cultivation Act" itself is not the key, the key is to protect the "National Cultivation Act", a series of supporting plans to be launched logically.


    For example, some congressmen have thrown out the "Spar Act", arguing that a "Spar Management Committee" composed of extraordinary people and ordinary people should be established to control the surrounding of Dragon City, and even in the future, all large-scale development of Dragon City civilization. Crystal veins.


    After all, spar is a strategic resource that is related to the life and death of Longcheng civilization. Large-scale spar mines with an annual output of a certain scale must not become the private property of some peerless powerhouse.


    Most of the spar itself, with extremely strong radiation, is harmful to ordinary people.


    Ordinary people supervise the mining, refining and use of spar, which can also avoid the problem of guarding and stealing to the greatest extent.


    Some councillors proposed that a more transparent declaration of the progress of cultivation should be implemented throughout the city, as well as a review and inspection system for extraordinary people, so that all citizens should know how much spar each extraordinary person consumes every day, these crystals How much combat power the stone has been transformed into, and how much these combat power has played a role in the Longcheng civilization, and how much contribution has been made, we all know.


    Ordinary citizens have the right to vote, deprive them of the right to purchase cultivation resources through any channel within a certain period of time, and prohibit them from registering and using any cultivation equipment and The virtual space, in other words, deprives him of his "right to practice".


    The reasons for these members are also very good.


    Suppose that in a normal society, a few people have bazookas, howitzers, main battle tanks and even tactical nuclear weapons that are always activated.


    Could it be possible that they are hiding these weapons secretly, so that the public does not know how much ammunition they have and how well they are being maintained?


    Since the superhuman''s combat power can easily surpass a main battle tank.


    So, isn''t it natural to manage the superhuman like a main battle tank?


    And the master of a main battle tank and even a tactical nuclear weapon turned out to be a scumbag and a lawless lunatic with moral decay. The damage he can cause to normal society is unimaginable.


    Before he completely loses control, taking away the main battle tanks and even the tactical nuclear weapons from such scumbags and lunatics is responsible for everyone and the entire civilization!


    Some congressmen also suggested that extraordinary people have physical strength and intelligence far beyond ordinary people, and they can use extraordinary power to carry out "dimension reduction strikes" in many industries, which is suspected of unfair competition.


    Therefore, it is necessary to limit the power of extraordinary people to enter certain industries.


    If extraordinary people really want to work in certain industries, they must engage in community service and educational support for a large number of hours each year.


    The easiest way is to go to a martial arts training camp or a primary and secondary school located in a civilian community and become a teacher.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the situation of not working hard, the industry access qualification of the extraordinary person, as well as the tax rate of the enterprise under his name, should be linked to the combat effectiveness of the student.


    Only by helping Longcheng Civilization discover more potential rookies, especially rookies from poor backgrounds, and the older generation extraordinary who have seized the first-mover advantage, can they be allowed to enter certain industries and enjoy preferential tax rates.


    If we say that these bills are just hurtful words.


    Then, the proposal to split the nine super-enterprises is undoubtedly a draw.


    Even when Meng Chao heard this, the chopsticks hung in the air for a few seconds.


    "Split the nine super enterprises?"


    Meng Chao seemed to be muttering to himself, "Is it possible?"


    "It sounds incredible, but when you think about it, it''s not entirely impossible."


    Alley said, "You must know that the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivators cannot be completely equal.


    "In the nine super enterprises, in addition to the major shareholders headed by the nine major cultivation families, there are also many small and medium shareholders.


    "For small and medium-sized shareholders, ''it is good to enjoy the shade with the back of a big tree'', if they can easily make a lot of profits by relying on the prestige and strength of the strong in the realm of the gods, they will naturally enjoy it.


    "However, with the continuous expansion of the power of the powerhouses in the realm of the gods and the cultivation families, within the nine super enterprises, the majority shareholders have more and more right to speak, and the interests of small and medium shareholders are squeezed or even damaged. At this time, ''Ning Wei'' The chicken head is not the tail of the phoenix'', everyone''s one shot and two scattered, it may not be a good thing for the development of the small and medium shareholders.


    "Also, even within the Nine Great Cultivation Families, they are not monolithic.


    "Senior, based on your experience, you should naturally know that the so-called ''nine major cultivating families'' have a very complicated internal situation, and many of the current high-ranking bigwigs in the nine major super-enterprises are actually not the flesh and blood of the gods, right? "


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    "The status of these big men is actually not up or down, it''s very embarrassing."


    Alley said, "No matter how strong they are or how well they do, they will always have no blood relationship with the god-realm powerhouses who are big parents, and it is impossible for them to inherit the family business.


    "When the powerhouses in the divine realm were still alive, after all, they had the grace of nurturing and decades of kinship.


    "Once the god-realm powerhouses have fallen, the flesh and blood of the god-realm powerhouses will rise, and these relatives and flesh are in urgent need of a lot of cultivation resources, in order to become a new generation of god-realm powerhouses, and even reach the peak of the god-realm, you guessed, these Who should cut the flesh and blood, and who should touch the cake on the plate?


    "For these people, splitting up the nine super enterprises is not necessarily a 100% bad thing.


    "And the starting point for all these bills is the National Cultivation Act.


    "Once the "National Cultivation Act" is approved and implemented, it is as if the first domino has been overturned, and the future of Longcheng will be completely changed."


    "I see."


    Meng Chao said, "It seems that the Azure Alliance has found many allies and is already ready to go.


    "Whether the attack and explosion at the Hongxigou project last night or today''s incident, it is just a fuse.


    "Even without these two things, sooner or later the Azure Alliance will explode with unstoppable energy!"


    "Yeah, the Blue Alliance occupies the righteousness, and the nine super enterprises must not be able to oppose the "National Cultivation Act" from the front."


    Ailey continued, "However, the peerless powerhouses and super enterprises have ruled Dragon City for so many years, and of course they also have a large number of die-hard supporters, and they will never give in easily.


    "They cannot oppose the National Practice Act head-on.


    "I thought of a roundabout strategy, throwing out the "Northbound Plan" to fight the "National Cultivation Act".


    "According to their statement, the nine super-enterprises are all very supportive of the approval and implementation of the National Cultivation Act.


    "But the reality is that in the north of the Dragon City civilization, a new enemy, the Orcs, has appeared.


    "On the side of the couch, other people are allowed to sleep soundly. For the long-term stability of Longcheng, we must concentrate all our strengths to eliminate the threat of the orcs.


    "The war is imminent, and it is obviously inappropriate to carry out a traumatic transformation of Longcheng now.


    "Just as no boxer will have an operation before entering the ring - even if this operation is necessary.


    "Therefore, these congressmen with super-corporate backgrounds proposed that the "Northward Advancement Plan" should be implemented first, and wait until the Dragon City Civilization has completely conquered the entire Hunu River Basin, solved the security problem, and at the same time has more sufficient resources and buffer space At that time, when the "National Cultivation Act" is fully implemented, it will be a matter of course."


    "It doesn''t sound unreasonable."


    Meng Chao said, "However, just like the "National Cultivation Act" is the first domino, of course the "Northbound Plan" will not be as simple as it seems?"


    "Of course it''s not easy."


    Alley said, "The legislators who supported the "Northbound Plan" pointed out that Longcheng has just ended the decades-long monster war and is in a period of rebuilding, and it is difficult to bear the expenses required for a large-scale war. .


    "Therefore, the "Northbound Plan" will focus on super enterprises.


    "If everything goes well, the "Northbound Plan" will neither need to mobilize the soldiers of the Chilong Army nor waste too much military budget of the survival committee. , but also from the vast and boundless world, for the Dragon City civilization, to continuously plunder cultivation resources and living space.


    "And all this requires only two preconditions.


    "The first is to suspend the implementation of the "Comprehensive Cultivation Plan" and suspend various restrictions on super enterprises and peerless powerhouses.


    "The second is to allow super enterprises and peerless powerhouses to have greater autonomy in the newly conquered land outside the Monster Mountains.


    "In the simplest and crudest terms, within the Monster Mountains, the Survival Committee has the final say.


    "Beyond the Monster Mountains, it is the super enterprises and the peerless powerhouses who have the final say!"


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, a bright light flashed.


    "No wonder, just now, Congressman Gu Dongcheng used ''warlord'' and ''fan town'' to describe super enterprises."


    Meng Chao said to himself, "There is no free lunch in the world, without mobilizing a soldier or a soldier, and without consuming the military budget, you can break down mountains, cut down temples, and expand territory? How can there be such a good thing!


    "The life of an enterprise is profit, and the nine super-enterprises cannot do business at a loss. How much investment they are willing to invest in this brand-new colonization war today will intensify their efforts tomorrow to make this investment back from the newly conquered territory.


    "So, are these newly conquered territories the territory of the Dragon City civilization, or the back garden of these super enterprises and peerless powerhouses?


    "Also, the other world is so vast, and the developable area outside the Monster Mountain Range is more than ten times or a hundred times larger than the small world we see in front of us?


    "If the future colonization wars are dominated by super enterprises, I am afraid that the nine super enterprises will expand to an unimaginable level.


    "At that time, who will decide the fate of the Dragon City civilization?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1516： heavyweight weights

    "Who said no?"


    Elei said, "The battlefields in the past were all around Dragon City, even inside Dragon City. Even if the spar mines and monster breeding grounds were taken down by super enterprises, the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee could still exercise some management rights. and oversight.


    "But the other world is so big, if the super enterprise completely relies on its own strength to go on an expedition 108,000 miles away, to a feng shui treasure land with abundant spiritual energy, let the peerless powerhouse crack the earth and seal the lord there, and become the king and hegemon. How can Dragon City, the extraordinary tower and the survival committee that are beyond reach, exert influence?


    "At that time, people have taken the initiative, and they will hand over some spar and monster materials to Longcheng if they are in a good mood. If they are in a bad mood, they will not give you half a copper plate. What can you do?


    "Not only that, but there are even greater risks here!"


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao was very interested, "What else is there to risk?"


    "It''s bonds and stocks!"


    Ai Lei said, "The nine super enterprises claim to use their own strength to win the war to conquer the orcs. The problem is that after decades of monster wars, they have recently been engaged in development in and out of Longcheng, and the super enterprises have also If there is no surplus food, the pockets of the peerless powerhouses are empty, otherwise, there is no need to hoard genetic medicines to make money.


    "The question is, the super-enterprise''s own funds are so tight, what will be used to launch the colonization war?


    "The answer, of course, is to borrow money, no matter whether to issue additional bonds or stocks, it is essentially borrowing money from all the citizens of Longcheng, and using the borrowed money to fight wars.


    "In war, there are only two outcomes, either win or lose.


    "Winning is what I said just now, super enterprises are constantly expanding, the soil is broken, the tail is too big, and the money is not repaid, it all depends on the mood of others.


    "Losing, not to mention, the nine super enterprises are all over, dragging down the financial market of the entire Dragon City, and even the entire Dragon City will be buried with you!"


    "Makes sense."


    Meng Chao murmured, "Since the funds of super enterprises and even the entire Dragon City are so tight, it shouldn''t be so hasty to launch a colonization war!"


    "You are wrong. The more money is tight, the sooner the colonization war must be launched."


    Alley said, "The essence of doing business is to tell stories. Now all the monsters have been harvested, and the old stories have been told. If you don''t start a new war as soon as possible, how can there be new stories to tell?


    "If you don''t tell new stories, get new funds, and fill the old holes, the nine super enterprises are still doomed!"


    "Understood, that is to say, once the northward plan is passed, the nine super enterprises will be able to kidnap the entire Dragon City onto their chariots. If they win, they will take most of the war dividends. Losing, risking But it will be shared by all Longcheng citizens."


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked up and down at Ailei for a while, "You''re the one who cares about the twists and turns in here!"


    "No way. In our business, we have to think about people and things all day long."


    Ailei smiled and said, "Thinking about it, thinking about it, it will naturally become clear."


    "Then where are you standing?"


    Meng Chao asked again, "Stand on the side of the Blue Alliance and support the National Cultivation Act, or on the side of the nine super enterprises and support the northward plan?"


    "this one"


    Alley said, "I''m also from a poor family, and I don''t have a good father who is the management of the nine super-company, and I have no way to get the genetic medicine that I can''t drink. Of course, I stand on the side of the Blue Alliance. Stand on the side of the National Cultivation Act!


    "Speaking of which, many of the contents of the northward plan are not unreasonable. The first attack is stronger, and the second attack suffers. Many times, the war is fought because of the time difference, using the advantages of otherworldly natives who do not understand earth technology, and use the advantages of lightning to hide their ears. potential to solve the problem completely.


    "So, if the nine super-company bids are high enough, it''s not that I can''t be on their side.


    "Also, I''ve bought shares in several mega-corporations, and even a few war bonds!


    "No, if there is such a commotion today, when the market opens tomorrow, the entire market must fall horribly, and I must throw it all away early in the morning.


    "But, that''s not right, I''m in a state of suspended animation now, no one knows that I''m still alive and I''m back in Longcheng. Even when I go out to eat, I have to disguise myself. How can I operate the stock account in person?


    "And my war bonds, which are nowhere near the redemption date.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all my pension money!"


    Alley originally looked like she was watching the fire from the other side of the bank, and the bystanders were clear.


    Suddenly, it was discovered that the city gate was on fire, affecting Chiyu.


    Her expression suddenly fell.


    Until she "unintentionally" saw Meng Chao, her eyes suddenly glowed with hope, like a drowning person grabbing a life-saving straw and coming back to life: "Fortunately, I hugged Senior''s thigh early.


    "Now, regardless of whether the Blue Alliance or the super enterprise, I will not stand on either side, but will stand firmly on the senior''s side. The senior asks me to bite whoever, no, I will support whoever the senior asks me to support!"


    "Yes?"


    Meng Chao said, "Why?"


    "Does that even need to be said?"


    Alley said, "Because whichever side the seniors stand on can become the final winner, then of course I choose to stand on the winner''s side!"


    "did not expect-"


    Meng Chao said, "You have so much confidence in me."


    "necessary."


    Ai Lei said, "Now the National Cultivation Act and the Northward Plan are at a stalemate, and they have been fighting in the survival committee for a long time, and still no one can win more than two-thirds of the votes.


    "This is enough to prove that the strength of the Azure Alliance and the super enterprise is similar, even if one side is slightly better, it does not have the power to crush the other side.


    "It''s like a wobbly, unresolved balance, and at this time, no matter which side is put on a heavyweight, it is enough to completely establish the victory.


    "And senior, as a strong man in the realm of the gods, is more than a heavy weight. It is simply a heavy weight. It is up to you to make the final decision. Who can resist?"


    "I never said that I am a strong person in the realm of the gods."


    Meng Chao said, "Besides, what about the gods, there are at least two-digit gods in Longcheng."


    "There are indeed many strong people in the realm of the gods in Longcheng, but most of them are in their 70s and 80s. They are covered in injuries, like the sunset on the west mountain. No matter how violent the afterglow is, it will not shine on the city for too long."


    Ai Lei held her chin in her hands, stared at Meng Chao, and said boldly, "But a young god-level powerhouse like senior is unique. When the older generation of god-level powerhouses have fallen, looking at Longcheng, who else can compete with them? Where are the seniors fighting?"


    Meng Chao twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Then, which side do you think I should stand on? The Blue Alliance, or the super enterprise, the National Cultivation Act, or the Northward Project?"


    He stared at Ellie meaningfully.


    "this one"


    Ai Lei quickly turned her head and said, "According to the thinking of ordinary people, senior must be on the side of the super enterprise and the northward plan."


    Meng Chao said, "Why?"


    "Because the senior itself is a peerless powerhouse!"


    Ai Lei said, "Don''t you want to go on an expedition to the depths of the other world, create your own foundation, split the earth and seal the lords, become kings and hegemons, make your own emperor, or even the supreme **** of the other world''s natives?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly: "Should I think about it, or should I say that there are powerful people in the divine realm who want to be emperors or even the supreme gods of otherworldly aborigines?"


    "According to common sense, someone must have thought about it, right?"


    Ai Lei shrugged, "I have finally cultivated to the realm of the gods, and I have to be an ordinary Longcheng citizen, bound by the law, the transcendent tower and the survival committee, and I have to work hard to contribute to Longcheng and accept the general public. Superintendent, how can you lay down a piece of the country by yourself, and be the emperor or even the supreme **** of the aborigines in other worlds, how easy it is to come?


    "Even if the gods do not want to - after all, most of them are from the earth, and they have been fighting for Dragon City for most of their lives, and they have feelings for Dragon City and Earth civilization.


    "But the sons and daughters of the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, as well as the guys who depend on the powerhouses for their livelihoods, definitely want to be crown princes, ministers of dragons, and chickens and dogs, right?"


    "It seems reasonable."


    Meng Chao said, "Then why do you say that this is ''the idea of ??ordinary people''?"


    "Because I have long seen that the seniors are by no means ordinary people, and their thoughts will definitely not be so vulgar!"


    Ai Lei said, "Senior looks like a great chivalrous person, serving the country and the people, out of vulgar taste, with a pure and noble personality, both noble and stalwart, the kind of person who is willing to fight for the Dragon City civilization for the rest of his life.


    "If it weren''t for the support of such a powerful spiritual force, it would be impossible for the senior to possess such terrifying strength at such a young age.


    "So, seniors don''t need to test me anymore, I will definitely be of the same mind as seniors, even if seniors are willing to contribute all of their strength to the citizens of the tens of thousands of Dragon City, I will definitely follow the lead and follow to the end, I believe that seniors and thousands of dragons Citizens of the city will not treat me badly!"

 Chapter 1517： aggressive style

    It was late at night.


    The number of people gathered around the Xinhui Commercial Building continued to increase.


    Under the supervision of the Azure Alliance, the staff of the Transcendent Tower finally took stock of the unknown genetic medicine and monster materials in the underground black market.


    Because the shelf life of genetic medicine and monster materials is quite limited, many materials are not easy to transport over long distances.


    And many middle- and low-level superhumans are waiting to be fed, their eyes are congested, and they are waiting for the genetic medicine to go home for healing and cultivation.


    Therefore, on behalf of the vast number of extraordinary people, the Azure Alliance negotiated with the extraordinary tower with a very tough attitude, and finally forced the latter to make concessions.


    After all genetic medicines are registered, there is no need to send them to the warehouse of the Transcendent Tower.


    It is sold at a low price and distributed on the spot, and strives to make most of the extraordinary people meet the needs of three to five days of cultivation. During these three to five days, the Azure Alliance, on behalf of the vast number of extraordinary people, "checked it out" for the extraordinary tower. the term.


    When the genetic medicine with the original manufacturer''s logo is sent to the middle and low-level extraordinary people at a "suggested retail price" several times lower than the black market price, many people still seem to be dreaming, and they can''t believe this is true. .


    Until they touched and touched, smelled and smelled, and even took it on the spot, they felt the magma-like power flowing through the whole body, causing the blood in the whole body to boil along with the soul.


    Only then did thunderous cheers and applause erupt from the crowd, which could not be subdued for a long time.


    At this time, a genetic medicine factory under the banner of the nine super enterprises, which ranks among the top three in the industry, also held a press conference overnight.


    The CEO of the company, a peak powerhouse in the realm of heaven, and a son of the realm of gods with outstanding military exploits, announced that he would deal with the problems of poor management, chaotic supervision, and lax control of raw materials and finished products within the company. Take full responsibility and resign.


    In everyone''s impression, this seems to be the first time in the history of Longcheng that there is a son of a powerful person in the divine realm who resigned due to management problems and public opinion pressure.


    For many middle- and low-level extraordinary people from humble backgrounds, when they got together on impulse, they just wanted to seek justice, and they didn''t even need justice, but their life after the war was so aggrieved, they wanted to vent. That''s it.


    It was only at this moment that they realized in confusion that there was such a powerful force in themselves, so powerful that hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of middle and low-level superhumans united, and they could make the powerhouses in the **** realm do the same thing. make concessions.


    During the monster war, many people have witnessed the scene of the heavens and the earth being shattered, lightning and thunder when the powerhouse of the gods takes action.


    Compared with them who can only rub fireballs, the powerhouses in the divine realm seem to be above civilization, and another species that has reproductive isolation from them is an out-and-out "superman".


    But now, when thousands of middle and low-level superhumans adjust the life magnetic field to a similar frequency, stirring up the stormy waves.


    They all sensed endless power from the depths of each other''s blood, marrow and soul.


    It seems that even the real gods and demons can be suppressed.


    "Superman", what is it?


    As the genetic medicine continues to be distributed.


    The fire dragon with its teeth and claws finally calmed down.


    Only then did the blue sleeve hoops join hands and open a special passage to let the wealthy children who were blocked in the Xinhui Commercial Building leave in disgrace.


    Thanks to the powerful control of the Azure Alliance.


    The wealthy disciples from the nine major cultivating families have not been knocked off half a hair.


    But their bewildered and frightened faces have been stripped cleanly online, along with their true identities.


    These humiliating things, even the faces of their fathers and grandparents have been lost.


    When you return home, you will inevitably have to be "served by the family law", or even be put into the cold palace forever.


    After sending away all the rich and powerful children with undisguised ridicule and boos, the middle and low-level supernatural beings are still unfinished.


    They hooked their shoulders and sang loudly.


    They sang the most simple, rude, and most impassioned battle songs written by the fighting men during the monster war.


    The singing is centered on Xinhui Commercial Building and spreads around the whole Longcheng.


    It is like an undersea mountain range rising from the depths of the ocean under the impetus of rolling magma.


    The entire Dragon City was shaking.


    I don''t know how many children of wealthy families and peerless powerhouses have been shaken by the singing and sleepless all night.


    Including the secret police, the staff of the Transcendent Tower can only stretch their necks and watch dumbly.


    There were also people who couldn''t stand it any longer, lowered their heads to the toes, and concentrated on researching whether there were any ground cracks within a radius of 300 to 500 meters that could allow them to get in.


    They were perhaps the most embarrassing presence in this incident.


    It is their responsibility to seal down the underground black market and investigate the ins and outs.


    But no one was grateful to them for that.


    Everyone gave the blue cuffs the loudest cheers and the warmest hugs.


    He even took over the flag of the Azure Alliance from the blue sleeve hoop, and waved it with all his strength under the dark night and the lights that were enough to tear it apart.


    But who''s to blame?


    All power comes from the bottom up.


    The power of the Transcendent Tower does not originate from the towering, indestructible tower.


    That tall tower was not built by the peerless powerhouses, brick by brick.


    As the cornerstone, the extraordinary towers are built by thousands of middle and low-level extraordinary people, as well as ordinary people without extraordinary power.


    Since the Transcendent Tower cannot defend the interests of the absolute majority of middle and low-level extraordinary people, as well as the interests of ordinary people ten times more numerous.


    It is only natural to be replaced by emerging forces.


    "It was a very long night."


    Among all the people present, Meng Chao, who knew the ins and outs the most, couldn''t help but sigh, "I don''t know, who is the person in charge of the scene of the Blue Alliance here, and it''s very tricky!"


    "If I guessed correctly, it should be Lu Siya."


    Alley said, "There are quite a few powerful characters with outstanding abilities in the top management of the Azure Alliance, and they are very popular.


    "However, with such a keen sense of smell and such a strong aggression, you won''t let go when you take the chance, and you have to tear off a large piece of blood dripping fat from your opponent. With such an aggressive style, apart from Lu Siya, there is no second place. one!"


    Meng Chao''s expression froze.


    "Senior, believe me."


    Ailei misunderstood what he meant, "I''m an expert on Lu Siya!"


    "Of course."


    Meng Chao rubbed his face, "The situation here is under control, let''s go."


    Alley nodded and asked obediently, "Next, where are we going?"


    "No. 702 Yongsheng Street, Room 316 of Rainbow Apartment."


    Meng Chao said, "The last place where the ''Tailless Monkey'' appeared."


    Yongsheng Street is a main road in the old city.


    When Longcheng was still on the earth, there was also a period of high-rise buildings, busy traffic and bustling days.


    However, the earthquake caused by the crossing cut Yongsheng Street into two sections.


    Both sides became dead ends, and the height difference reached more than 20 meters.


    There are several space gaps nearby, and monsters often pass through and fight fiercely with humans among the ruins.


    Human blood stained almost every inch of the land here.


    The monster''s acid eroded the ruins to mottled and pitted walls.


    Even after many modifications.


    In the air here, there is still a strong **** smell and the smell of monsters, which may never dissipate.


    With the continuous expansion of the urban area.


    In particular, human beings have occupied a large number of caves and blessed places in the Monster Mountains, relying on spar ore veins to build "ten new cities" in places with abundant spiritual energy.


    Like other streets in the old city, Yongsheng Street is gradually becoming lonely.


    Even if it is not as smoky as the past Chaocheng.


    However, compared with the past Chaocheng, it lacks a bit of vigor of mixed and savage growth.


    With the victory of the monster war, the sphere of influence of the Dragon City was further expanded.


    Many new industrial areas and satellite cities are tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away from the main urban area.


    Ordinary citizens who work there often relocate with their families.


    So much so that the residents around Yongsheng Street are even rarer than in Meng Chao''s impression.


    In the middle of the night, the streets were empty, many doors and windows were covered with seals or painted with the word "demolition", far and near, and there were only a few windows behind, and the lights were still on.


    No. 702 Yongsheng Street is a typical old house along the street that is about to be demolished.


    Right at the end of Dead End Road, at the bottom of a dead end.


    Next to No. 704, half collapsed in the monster war.


    Because it is about to be demolished as a whole, it has not been repaired for a long time, but dozens of thick I-beams are used to support it horizontally.


    On two steel beams, you can even see the paw prints of monsters.


    It gives people a feeling of dreaming back to the **** era.

 Chapter 1518： between the market

    Meng Chao found a semi-abandoned building opposite No. 702.


    Like a gecko, it silently climbed to the rooftop.


    He carefully scanned the environment of seven or eight surrounding streets on the rooftop, constructed a lifelike model in the depths of his brain, and drew up combat and escape plans through repeated deductions.


    Within a radius of 300 to 500 meters, there is hardly much sound.


    There was only one dumpling restaurant downstairs that was closed. The shutters were half closed. There were seven or eight idlers who lived nearby, with a dozen dumplings, half a case of beer, and a TV hanging on the ceiling. The boss talks eloquently.


    Of course, we were talking about what just happened in Xinhui Commercial Building.


    "Do you know what those rich people eat? The dragon liver of the diamond nine-headed dragon! Fresh, still jumping around, just cut it off, cut it into thin transparent noodles, and dipped it in Eat it! If you want to enjoy it, these **** will enjoy it!


    "Of course it''s true, the youngest son of my second uncle''s third cousin, works as a waiter in Xinhui Commercial Building!


    "He told me that there is also a bathing center in the building. The bath water is all genetic medicine. Such a big pool, so big, is bigger than a swimming pool. Every two hours, the genetic medicine needs to be replaced with a new one, and an old one. If it gets dirty, just open the gate and rush into the sewer.


    "Of course you can''t see scenes like this on TV. They''ve all been cut out so that you can see them, so why don''t everyone rise up and rebel?"


    Meng Chao has activated extraordinary vision and hearing to the limit.


    The magnetic field of life instantly penetrated the pretended rolling gate.


    When I saw a half-old man in his 50s or 60s, I was afraid that the world would not talk indiscriminately.


    His drinking friends had probably long since gotten used to his style of adding fuel to the fire and talking nonsense. They just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    "However, the current transcendents are indeed not as good as before."


    After laughing, there was another uncle who was missing half of his front teeth and had a leaky speech. He grabbed a dumpling with his hand and said with emotion, "I remember that when there were superhumans, superhumans were similar to us ordinary people. , Everyone eats and lives together, it is hard and simple, and there is no air at all.


    "That who, ''Ba Saber'' Luo Wu, you all know, when I first met him, he had not made a fortune, but he was already very good at fighting. At that time, we often ate together, and asked him to help with anything. He is very responsive, unlike now, when he moved to ''Dragon City One'', it is difficult to see each other."


    "Okay, Uncle Zhao, I know you know Luo Wu the ''Ba Saber'', you have been talking about this for more than 20 years!"


    Another little old man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks said, "If someone has power and power, they definitely want to live in ''Dragon City No. 1'', do they still live in Yongsheng Street for a lifetime like us!


    "Speaking of which, many people are indeed going too far. They have hoarded so many in-demand supplies, and their hearts are completely darkened. No wonder the whole building is surrounded by others.


    "The Azure Alliance is really powerful and tough."


    The uncle, who was leaky, swallowed the dumplings, smashed his mouth and said, "I haven''t heard that they have any particularly powerful masters. How can they dare to demolish the stage of the gods?"


    "What about the powerhouse of the gods?"


    The little old man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks said disapprovingly, "No matter how powerful the gods are, after all, there are only a few of them, and they can be counted with a few hands, but the Azure Alliance can mobilize thousands of extraordinary people, and the gods are once again defeated. If you catch a sore foot, you will be at a loss, what else can you do, and you can still stick your neck and fight with thousands of extraordinary people?"


    "Hey, you said, is it possible for the National Cultivation Act to pass through this shareholder wind?"


    Another person said enthusiastically, "If only I could pass, my grandchildren''s primary school is really bad. The whole school, from the principal to the teacher, has three superhumans, and two of them are superstars. , If the quality of this teaching is good, it will be hell.


    "I heard that the children of rich people are all teachers of extraordinary teachers in the school, and they eat tonics as snacks. This is called my grandchildren, and I will compare them with others!"


    "Definitely!"


    Another person said mysteriously, "I have a friend who is doing hygiene in the survival committee, and I have already received the news. This time it is not a question of whether the National Cultivation Act can be passed, but whether the nine super enterprises will be split up. drop problem.


    "I heard that many people support the splitting of nine super enterprises, at least into dozens of companies!


    "If it wasn''t for such a wind, how could the Azure Alliance make the scene so big!


    "Haha, this time, many people are going to be unlucky!"


    Just when the idlers were dancing and gloating.


    A drake voice with gray hair that was neatly combed, and whose clothes were simple but buttoned up to the head, and was a little out of tune with the environment, cried out:


    "Okay, alright, don''t look like you can''t see other people''s life, no matter how you split it up, you won''t be able to divide it into your hands, why are you so happy?


    "If I say it, the Azure Alliance is not a good thing.


    "People who are strong in the realm of the gods have money, and that''s what they''ve earned through hard work, and they''ve got a knife and a shot out of the monster''s throat.


    "It is also someone''s ability to develop the nine super enterprises to the scale they are today, and it is not easy.


    "Now that I see people making the company bigger and stronger, I''m jealous, and I want to cut the flesh from them, and I''ll cut them into eight pieces. There''s no such thing in the world!


    "If we do it like the Blue Alliance, who will dare to fight for Longcheng in the future, who will dare to press the coffin board on top of it, work hard and fearfully to do business? Anyway, after it becomes bigger and stronger, it will all be harvested. And split! Isn''t this a serious blow to the enthusiasm of the extraordinary to conquer the other world!"


    This can''t be said to be completely unreasonable.


    But the neighbors who are still talking nonsense here in the middle of the night know each other''s details.


    Someone laughed on the spot:


    "Old Yang, don''t be serious, everyone is talking and laughing, you are the second son working in the Universal Group, we say ours, and the members of the survival committee can''t hear them, so they won''t be dismissed just because of our two words. Your second son''s job is broken!"


    "That''s right, Lao Yang, your son probably hasn''t become the boss of the Universal Group yet, so why be so angry?"


    "By the way, Lao Yang, there is one thing that I have never figured out. You said, your son has joined the Huanyu Group. I heard that you have also bought a house on the Nutao Mountain. Nutao Mountain is a good place. If you live there, people will have to live for two more years, hey, why don''t you move over there and live with your son and daughter-in-law, and you have to squeeze in Yongsheng Street with us?"


    The last sentence touched the sore spot of "Lao Yang".


    Lao Yang''s face was flushed red, and the drake''s voice became sharp and sharp, and he said anxiously, "My son has called me many times, but I don''t want to go there, it''s too far, the suburbs in the suburbs, you guys I know, I''m used to living in the city center, I''ve never heard of it before!


    "Also, my son is currently on the rise in his career and is about to be promoted to be a supervisor. I told him, if you are really filial, you can transform the room prepared for me into a training room, practice hard, work hard, and when When you have cultivated to the peak of the realm, and even broke through the realm of heaven, you will become the manager of your company. At that time, if you buy a villa in Nutao Mountain, even if you only buy a townhouse, Dad will definitely live there!


    "My son was the most obedient and listened to me the most since he was a child. He agreed."


    This answer has probably been said countless times by the male duck voice.


    But that didn''t prevent everyone from laughing as cheerfully as he heard it for the first time every time he said it.


    Meng Chao lay dormant on the rooftop and listened quietly for a long time.


    Make sure that breathing and heartbeats match the number of neighbors in the neighborhood.


    And within three to five hundred meters, there is absolutely no second observer.


    This is like a dead leaf, passing over Yongsheng Street and falling lightly to the top floor of Rainbow Apartment.


    According to the clues provided by Gao Chuang, he quickly found Room 316 rented by "Tailless Monkey".


    The doors and windows were tightly closed, and neither the door nor the window had been pried open, and there were no footprints left on the ground.


    There was neither breathing nor heartbeat in the room, nor the thermal response of humanoids.


    There are seven or eight rooms around, three or four floors up and down, and all the neighbors are sleeping soundly.


    Meng Chao was still worried.


    With both hands close to the wall, the life magnetic field penetrated into the depths of the reinforced concrete like a tide, ensuring that there are no mechanical or psychic control traps in the room, and there are no hidden surveillance probes that can capture the face of the entrant.


    Then lightly press your finger on the keyhole.


    The spiritual magnet penetrated from the pores, poured into the keyhole like glue, and quickly solidified into the shape of a key.


    Meng Chao silently opened the door and walked in with Ailei.

 Chapter 1519： clues

    This is a typical simple residential building converted during the War of the Monsters.


    In order to put as many people in as possible, each unit is divided into extremely small, but the walls are extremely thick.


    Many external walls also have interlayers, and steel plates can be put down at any time to block the windows.


    As a result, the indoor lighting and ventilation are very poor, and it is not so much a residence as a bunker.


    Meng Chao only took a few steps to see the whole room and hall.


    The room was clean, with little to no furnishing except for a camp bed and a folding table for eating and working.


    The kitchen is stagnant with a thick layer of sludge, which has not been accumulated for more than ten years, but there is no sign of a recent fire.


    Only three or five piles of newspapers were piled up in the corners of the wall, and there were newspaper clippings that were being made messily placed on the table, indicating that the "Tailed Monkey" once lived here.


    Meng Chao flipped through the half-cut newspaper on the table.


    I found out that the latest issue was yesterday''s Evening News, which should have been published yesterday afternoon.


    Although Longcheng information technology is very developed.


    But because of the strong magnetic interference from the other world, monsters often gnaw at cables and network cables.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on the network to transmit information.


    During the monster war, in order to allow the frontline soldiers and citizens to receive each other''s news when the magnetic interference is the strongest and the monster''s offensive is the craziest.


    Many newspaper offices have sprung up in Longcheng, printing newspapers and leaflets 24 hours a day and night.


    Many Longcheng residents have the habit of reading physical newspapers.


    Even after the war was won, this habit did not change.


    It is a common practice for brokers such as koalas to use newspaper clippings to collect information and analyze intelligence.


    Meng Chao asked Ai Lei and confirmed that the tailless monkey does have the habit of clipping newspapers.


    If this newspaper clipping had not been deliberately faked, the koala monkeys were still here until last night.


    "Last night, there was no big explosion at the Hongxigou project.


    "This morning, Gao Chuang''s men came here and found that the kosher monkey had disappeared.


    "Who is it that the reaction speed is so fast, almost at the same time as the explosion in Hongxigou, precisely locked and captured the koala monkey?"


    Meng Chao continued to search.


    An unexpected discovery was soon made.


    When he opened the greasy cupboard door in the kitchen, he found a secret passage behind.


    More precisely, a clapboard.


    Remove the partition, and you will reach Room 317 next door.


    Unlike the empty 316.


    317 is like a big warehouse.


    Stacked with drinking water and canned meat.


    Meng Chao saw several boxes of canned synthetic monster flesh and blood produced by Chaoxing Group.


    With these supplies, even if the koala monkey stays at home for three to five months, it will not starve to death.


    This is the trick of the three caves of the cunning rabbit.


    It seems that the tailless monkey has a very clear understanding of its own situation.


    Unfortunately, he still could not escape the poison.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, in the depths of his eyes, there were already several more slowly rotating halos.


    He takes extraordinary vision to the extreme.


    Don''t miss the tiniest clue.


    Soon, a large amount of shiny evidence emerged from Meng Chao''s vision in the seemingly clean two small suites.


    The first is the traces of a lot of grease wipes.


    Humans secrete sweat and oil all the time.


    These sweat and oils leave tiny traces on surfaces no matter what they''ve been in contact with.


    These traces cannot be recognized by the naked eye, not even fingerprints.


    But the powerhouses in the realm of the gods or the most professional trace survey personnel can use genetic testing tools to use them to firmly target someone who has disappeared.


    Meng Chao found a lot of grease traces at 317.


    Especially on the case of canned monster meat.


    It seems that the tailless monkey spent a lot of effort in carrying these boxes.


    As a result, the sweat and oil secreted on the fingers increased, leaving dozens of extremely shallow fingerprints on the box.


    Following the traces of grease, Meng Chao returned to 316.


    Here, he found more traces of human activity.


    Meng Chao lay on the ground, brought the tip of his nose to a trace, and took a deep breath.


    People''s physical fitness is different.


    Past experiences are also different.


    Their oily scent is as unique as a fingerprint, clearly revealing the identity of the owner.


    "The kosher monkey''s grease marks have a faint smell of glue and ink, indicating that he often used a pen and often used glue to make newspaper clippings.


    "Also, his grease marks were very deep, and in many places, fingerprints had formed.


    "It shows that he is not worried about leaving evidence, at least not about law enforcement coming to him.


    "And in these lighter and lighter traces of grease, there is a hint of mithril stabilizing fluid.


    "The Mithril Stabilizer is a very common storage medium for monster materials. It is used in a huge amount in the reaper circle and the underground black market, and it will inevitably contaminate the practitioners.


    "This shows that Gao Chuang didn''t lie, his people did come here.


    "So, did Gao Chuang''s subordinates capture the koala monkey?"


    Aside from Gao Chuang''s unsubstantiated remarks, Meng Chao didn''t think so either.


    He asked Elle, although the koala monkey is not a powerful character, but its vigilance is higher than many monsters in the deep jungle.


    Since the tailless monkey is ready for the three caves of the cunning rabbit, it will not be easily caught.


    Even if he was caught, he would always struggle a few times.


    Gao Chuang''s subordinates, Meng Chao also met face to face.


    Although his skills are not bad, it is still not easy to capture the koala monkey silently.


    If there is a conflict between the two parties.


    Should be indoors, leaving more, more intense traces of oil and sweat.


    But now, Meng Chao has not found similar traces, as well as scratches and collisions caused by fierce fighting.


    This shows that the tailless monkey was captured by a more powerful character.


    When they were taken away, there was little room for resistance.


    With such suspicion, Meng Chao continued to search.


    Every corner and every crevice, every hair and every imprint.


    Soon, from the seemingly empty room, he found 357 hairs, 66 very fresh scratches, and three impact marks that were invisible to the naked eye.


    "Among the three hundred and fifty-seven hairs, three hundred and thirty-two are very slender, withered and split.


    "The master''s strength should not be very strong, and the nutrition has not kept up.


    "It was found mainly on camp beds and behind toilets.


    "They''re all tailless monkey hair.


    "There are also twenty-one hairs, which are obviously thick and flexible, and although they have been shed from the human body, they still maintain a certain degree of cellular activity.


    "It should be Gao Chuang''s subordinates, who fell off when they searched this place in the morning.


    "There are four more hairs, which is very interesting.


    "Three of them are more lustrous and flexible than Gao Chuang''s subordinates, and their cell activity is also stronger, so they should come from masters with higher realms.


    "If I guessed correctly, the owner of at least one of the three hairs is a Heavenly Realm powerhouse.


    "As for the last slightly reddish hair, it''s not even human hair or fine hair, but the fur of the beast of **** ''Terror Claw Tiger''!


    "The Dread Claw Tiger is huge in size, ferocious in temperament, and roars, which can be heard even three or five streets away, so it is naturally impossible to bring it here.


    "So, those people who came here earlier than Gao Chuang''s subordinates to capture the tailless monkeys often deal with Dinosaurs, so that their bodies are stained with Dinosaurus hair?


    "That''s weird.


    "With the victory of the monster war, many wild monsters disappeared.


    "As far as I know, the Dinosaurus is one of the most rebellious wild monsters that are difficult to breed and breed in captivity.


    "What kind of person has the opportunity to still have daily contact with the Dread Claw Tiger after more than a year of victory in the Monster War?"


    Meng Chao thought about it this way, then went back to the kitchen and lay down on the ground.


    Ai Lei was surprised: "Senior, what are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking."


    Meng Chao stared at the dazzling incandescent lamp on the ceiling, and thoughtfully said, "When the tailless monkey was taken away, it should have been lying on the ground like this, maybe he wanted to get to 317 to get the can, maybe he found someone sneaking in and wanted to escape. Go to 317.


    "I want to keep the same posture and restore the situation."


    "How do you know?"


    Ai Lei was stunned for a moment, "I see that you have collected a lot of hair just now, and also found some scratches and bumps, but they are not in the kitchen!"


    "It''s just because there aren''t too many hairs and marks left in the kitchen, it looks so weird."


    Meng Chaodao, "Judging from the date of the newspaper clippings, as well as the production date and consumption of the canned food, the koala monkey should have lived here for several days, and the kitchen is the only way for him to travel between 316 and 317, then , he should have left a lot of hair and traces here.


    "But right now, there are far too few hairs, fingerprints, footprints and scratches in the kitchen.


    "The thickness of the sludge on the ground and the thickness of the sludge on the stove are also obviously disproportionate.


    "It''s enough to show that someone has cleaned and disguised the kitchen, trying to hide it.


    "So, this is the first scene where the other side captured the koala monkey!"


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    A virtual "Room 316" suddenly appeared in my mind.


    According to the available evidence, he can easily restore Gao Chuang''s subordinates. After coming here, he carefully turned over the box and searched for the scene of the tailless monkey.


    But it is difficult to restore the real captor and take away the whole process of the tailless monkey.


    The other party is very professional.


    Although some scratches and bumps are inevitably left, they are not too obvious, and they are all invalid evidence, or even intentionally left to interfere with the investigator''s sight.


    The truth is still shrouded in mist.


    "But, it''s not right!"


    Just when Meng Chao couldn''t find his way of investigating, Alley suddenly whispered.


    Meng Chao suddenly opened his eyes: "What did you say?"


    Alley was taken aback by him: "No, nothing, maybe I misheard."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao restrained his momentum and lowered his voice, "It''s alright, no matter what the problem is, just say it and listen."


    "It''s not a big problem, that is, as you said just now, the tailless monkey is like this, lying here and being taken away."


    Alley said, "However, your current posture is not ''lying'', but ''lying''!


    "I''m sorry, senior, professional habits, I prefer to pick words, this should have nothing to do with the whereabouts of the koala monkey, right?"

 Chapter 1520： clues to the tailless monkey

    "No, it''s related, it''s related!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were bright, "I''m pretty sure that when the koala monkey was taken away, it was in this position, lying on its back.


    "Lying down and lying down, the traces left on the ground are completely different.


    "The former is on the back, the friction area with the ground is larger, and the rubbed sludge is shallow.


    "The latter is on the ground with knees or elbows, and when someone grabs it, the ten fingers will definitely be scratching and scratching while struggling.


    "Such a huge difference is impossible to forge, no matter how carefully the arresters forge it.


    "The question is, usually if a person wants to get into a cupboard, is it more convenient to face down, lie on his stomach, and crawl forward?


    "Even if the tailless monkey finds someone breaking in and wants to escape to the next door, it will crawl in on its stomach, it is easier to exert force and the speed is faster.


    "How could it be, lying on your back with such a weird posture?


    "By the way, has this tailless monkey ever been a soldier?"


    Ellie shook her head


    "I shouldn''t. I haven''t heard him talk about it. He usually looks loose and skinless, and he doesn''t look like someone who has been a soldier."


    She asked curiously, "Is it important to be a soldier or not?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao explained, "People who have served as soldiers sometimes have to pass through barbed wire or very low bushes and thorns while carrying a large number of firearms, ammunition and special tools on their chests. In order not to damage the firearms and trigger the ammunition, They are specially trained to lie down on their backs and use the peristalsis of their back muscles to move forward silently.


    "If the tailless monkey had never been a soldier, it should not have advanced in such an awkward posture, then there is only one answer.


    "When the intruder grabbed him, he wasn''t trying to go through the cupboard and get next door, he was just lying there."


    "Lying in the kitchen?"


    Ai Lei looked around and looked at the ceiling, she couldn''t understand, "The koala monkey doesn''t cook, the kitchen is so dirty, the floor is so greasy, what is he doing here?"


    "Yeah, the kitchen is so greasy"


    Meng Chao stared at the ceiling for a long time, then suddenly got up and removed half of the ceiling from the ceiling.


    But he didn''t find anything hidden in the ceiling.


    Except for a burned-out, hedron-powered recorder.


    It seems that this is an "insurance" made by the koala monkey for itself.


    No matter what happens in the room, it can be faithfully recorded by the tape recorder as evidence and bargaining chips.


    It''s a pity that the person who took him used a high-power jamming device to carefully sweep the whole house before and after the action.


    Ensure that all highly sophisticated electronic and psionic equipment are forcibly scrapped.


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    The last two words that I chewed repeatedly in my mouth suddenly flashed.


    "By the way, greasy!"


    Meng Chao lay down again.


    Head into the cupboard, staring at the top of the cupboard.


    Here is the blind spot of sight.


    If not in such an awkward position, lying on the greasy floor, burrowing his head into the cupboard, looking up intently.


    Even if you have lived here for thirty or fifty years, you may not know what the top of the cabinet looks like.


    At first glance, there is nothing on the top wall of the interior of the cabinet except for the seams of the inferior wood planks and the scars from the bites of insects and mice.


    Meng Chao pushed his extraordinary vision to the limit, and scanned the past inch by inch like a microscope. After five minutes of scanning, he found a few crooked traces in the corner.


    Traces are fresh.


    Details are also very rich.


    It cannot be accidentally scratched during daily use.


    It''s like using a match, a toothpick or a pencil lead, dipped in the putty and lightly smearing it.


    Perhaps out of fear of being discovered by intruders.


    The traces are so faint that they cannot be detected by the naked eye of ordinary extraordinary people.


    Or maybe the painting was too hasty, and the other party took it away before it was finished.


    The traces are very messy, the overall composition is seriously deformed, and it is more difficult to identify than children''s graffiti.


    But Meng Chao was still refreshed.


    "This is it!


    "This is the clue left by the tailless monkey!


    "When someone broke in, the koala monkey realized that he had encountered a master, and it was impossible to drill through the cabinet to the next door and then escape from the next door.


    "So, he pretended to escape through the cabinet, but in fact, in just a few seconds, he used the sludge in the kitchen to leave such a pattern on the top of the inner wall of the cabinet!"


    Meng Chao copied the mark left by the kosher monkey on the paper.


    The main body is an ellipse with a horizontal line in the middle, surrounded by a large number of radial lines.


    Because the koala monkeys are very obscure and scribbled.


    Meng Chao did not dare to add too many details without authorization.


    After looking at it for a long time, I still can''t figure it out.


    "It looks like a sun."


    Ai Lei said, "Dragon City takes the sun as the main body, and there are too many logos or badges designed. Just relying on this sketch, it is impossible to lock the target."


    "I have an idea."


    Meng Chao said, "Since the tailless monkey has a certain clue, why didn''t he tell it earlier?


    "Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to reveal unsubstantiated clues to the public.


    "He''s just a broker, not a chivalrous person upholding justice. As long as the other party doesn''t endanger his interests and safety, he can''t commit suicide with the other party.


    "It''s just that the clues should be clearly written and stored in a more secure place, or even stored in online forums and e-mails. Once he has not been online for a long time and enters a specific password, it will be automatically published. This kind of ''insurance'' '', is effective enough, isn''t it?


    "The pattern in front of me, which is both scribbled and easy to be discovered by those who took him away, can only be a hasty gamble, not a carefully planned link.


    "I have only one explanation for this.


    "The tailless monkey just got this clue, and it''s too late to keep the clue in a way that he thinks is safe enough.


    "As you said, after introducing you to interview Shen Yulin, the Tailed Monkey hid and never showed his face outside.


    "Then, his main channels for collecting clues can only be various newspapers and online media.


    "Exactly, koalas have the habit of clipping newspapers.


    "Can we reasonably infer that the koala monkey found some clues in a newspaper in the last few days?


    "In other words, you don''t need to find all the trademarks and badges of Longcheng with the sun as the main body, as long as you read the newspapers of the past few days, it is very possible to find similar patterns!"


    Meng Chao and Ailei returned to the living room.


    According to the date, from the back to the front, start to read the newspapers, magazines and clippings left by the kosher monkey.


    Meng Chao wrapped the stack of newspapers with his psionic energy.


    It was like a pair of invisible mechanical hands, flipping through the pages at a speed as fast as lightning.


    Massive information, immediately printed into his eyes.


    And don''t worry, it will leave fingerprints, hair and grease on the newspaper.


    In this way, it only took ten to twenty minutes for Meng Chao to turn over the newspapers and magazines that the koala monkey had collected over the past month.


    Alley also finished browsing the koalas'' newspaper clippings.


    Unfortunately, neither of them found similar patterns.


    "Could it be that I guessed wrong?"


    Meng Chao took the newspaper clippings from Ailei.


    Scan page by page.


    This scan, immediately found the problem.


    "Between these two gutter lines, there are a few strands of fibers left.


    "Like someone carefully removed a page from the notebook.


    "In other words, some people don''t want others to see what the koala monkey has pasted in this clipping."


    Meng Chao wrapped two strands of fibers thinner than spider silk with his psychic energy and held them in front of Elle.


    Ai Lei nodded, thought about it, and asked again: "But, the other party has already removed the entire page. How do we know what the koala monkey has cut and pasted?"


    "It''s very simple, you see, the newspapers and magazines of the past few days are all here, and many newspapers have opened ''skylights'', and all the parts that have been cut are pasted in the notebook."


    Meng Chao said, "If there are only one or two skylights on a newspaper, the tailed monkey will still keep the newspaper.


    "But if you open too many skylights and the paper falls apart, the koalas will throw it away.


    "That''s why we see that many newspapers here are missing some page numbers.


    "Next, we just need to find the corresponding date based on the time of the newspaper clippings on the front and back pages, and then see which newspapers are missing these days, and then go to the Internet to find their electronic version and browse it again."


    The person who took the koala monkey did not dare to tear too many pages from the newspaper clippings.


    So, the time frame was quickly narrowed down to the last three days.


    Just browsing the electronic versions of newspapers and magazines that could not be found here in the past three days, for the two extraordinary people, the workload is not too much.


    Soon, Ellie burst into cheers.


    "I found it, senior!"


    Alley pointed to a news report the size of a piece of dried tofu on the screen, "This is the one, Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.!"

 Chapter 1521： same breath

    Elle''s voice did not fall.


    The hairs on the back of Meng Chao''s neck stood up one by one.


    Something is not right.


    In the past half minute, his heartbeat has accelerated by 15%.


    Respiratory rate also increased by 7%.


    Adrenaline secretion rate is increased by 11%.


    And all of this is an unconscious instinctive reaction.


    Before his brain could detect it, his body had already smelled a dangerous breath.


    Meng Chao''s pupils instantly contracted into two needlepoints.


    In Alley''s stunned mouth, he seemed to disappear from the room like a puff of smoke.


    Three seconds later, Meng Chao appeared on the rooftop.


    The life magnetic field is like a shock wave blasted by a heavy bomb, spreading in all directions at an alarming speed, instantly covering a radius of 100 meters.


    In the area of ??100 meters and even further away, there was silence.


    Even the idlers who talked in the dumpling restaurant just now were full and went home to sleep.


    Meng Chao held his breath and listened, only to hear the even sound of heartbeat and breathing coming from far and near.


    All the voices, all stay on the bed honestly.


    But the feeling of the thorn on the back never went away.


    It''s like a predator with an extremely keen sense of smell, dormant in the depths of the jungle, when studying the footprints of its prey, it smells the breath of the same kind.


    Meng Chao''s eyes flickered with brilliance.


    The virtual area structure map just constructed in his mind burst into a crystal clear light.


    Among them, seven coordinates stand out.


    "If I were a snoop or an attacker and wanted to ambush near the koala''s residence and wait for the rabbit, I would definitely choose one of these seven coordinates!"


    In the dark night, Meng Chao looked like a highly poisonous lizard, shooting away at seven coordinates.


    In the first three coordinates, he found nothing.


    When he was still fifty meters away from the fourth coordinate, his breathing and heartbeat suddenly accelerated further.


    This is the seventh floor of a building diagonally opposite Rainbow Apartments.


    Condescendingly, through the gap between the two buildings, you can see the window of the kosher monkey''s hideout.


    Meng Chao is like an army that lifts the cannon jacket, locks the target, and removes the insurance.


    Get ready for full fire.


    But he still got nothing.


    Judging from the traces left on the dusty ground, someone once stopped here for a long time.


    But judging from the cigarette butts in the corner, it was originally the "smoking corner" of the building. During the day, some people are bored. It is normal to smoke here while enjoying the scenery opposite.


    The same is true for the next three coordinates.


    Meng Chao did not find any people, shadows or suspicious clues.


    So, is he nervous?


    To be able to arouse such a strong reaction from him, the opponent''s strength will never be much inferior to him.


    In other words, if the snoopers really exist.


    At least he is also a **** realm powerhouse.


    The question is, what kind of secret is hidden in the residence of the kosher monkey, which is worthy of being guarded by a strong man in the realm of the gods?


    Under many doubts, Meng Chao did not return to Room 316 of Rainbow Apartment.


    Instead, he chose a condescending location where he could monitor the audience, and sent a message to Alley: "It''s not safe here, come out and talk about it!"


    It is undoubtedly a very tricky thing to be targeted by a god-realm powerhouse whose friend or foe is unknown.


    For the sake of safety, Meng Chao did not look for a fixed foothold.


    Instead, using fake documents, he rented an off-road vehicle with a tattered appearance, as if it had been turned 17 or 8 times, but after strengthening and refitting, the car was in good condition.


    With the victory of the monster war, the wilderness and jungle, which were once regarded as restricted areas of life, have become the paradise of more and more adventurers.


    In order to meet the needs of ordinary citizens working in the wilderness, this kind of off-road vehicle that is easy to operate, strong and durable, modular in design, has strong passability and refitability, and can be equipped with tracks, crawling feet and even rock crushers at will.


    The off-road vehicle rented by Meng Chao also comes with a fully enclosed compartment with a huge freezer inside.


    It was originally used to freeze monster materials to ensure the freshness of flesh and blood.


    But it is also quite suitable to use it to isolate sound and heat, so that the life magnetic field of the strong cannot penetrate in, and to scan the existence of him and Alley.


    "Senior, what happened just now?"


    On the newly built ring road, Meng Chao let Ailei speed up to 130 kilometers per hour, which was a little relieved.


    Ellie finally couldn''t help it and asked curiously.


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Until now, he still hadn''t figured out whether he was suspicious just now, or whether he really smelled the breath of the same kind.


    If it is really another strong man in the realm of the gods, what does the other party want from the koala monkey, and has he discovered his existence?


    This question has not yet been answered.


    But one thing is certain.


    The value of the koala monkey and the clues he left has greatly increased.


    "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd., what kind of company is it?"


    Meng Chao carefully studied the information found by Ailei.


    The logo of this company is actually not a red sun, but a huge moon rising from the sea.


    The horizontal line drawn by the tailless monkey on the ellipse is the sea surface.


    At first, Meng Chao thought it represented "sunshine", and the wavy lines radiating in all directions were the sparkling waves of the bright moon reflected on the sea.


    At first glance, there are quite a few discrepancies between the company''s logo and the pattern left by the kosher monkey hastily.


    But in yesterday''s Monster Weekly, an article about the size of a piece of dried tofu from "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." was published.


    The content is nothing surprising.


    It means that the company is engaged in scientific research and innovation, and has developed a new type of monster feces degradation technology, which can turn the excrement of highly toxic monsters into nutrient-rich fertilizer, increase the per-acre yield of spiritual plants, and so on.


    Also interviewed a research director at the company.


    Monster Weekly is a well-known weekly magazine in the circle, combining professionalism and entertainment, and the sales volume is not small.


    Published twice a week, the koala monkey period does not fall, and there are collections.


    In his newspaper clippings, there are also frequent cuts and pastes from Monsters Weekly.


    Including the first issue just released last Saturday, Kosuke also cut out three or four reports and pasted them in the notebook.


    The problem is that an issue of Monsters Weekly is clearly over thirty pages long.


    According to the habit of the tailless monkey, if only three or four reports were cut out, at least more than twenty pages would remain intact.


    There is no reason for him to throw away this issue of Monster Weekly.


    What is even more suspicious is that on the same page as the press release of "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. successfully developed the degradable technology of monster feces", there is also a heavyweight interview, which is an interview with a professor of Longcheng Agricultural University, in A major breakthrough in the field of synthetic monster venom.


    Judging from the electronic version of the interview, once the professor''s major breakthrough can be commercialized.


    Monster venom can be mass-produced in a fairly cheap manner.


    In industry and military, can play great value.


    And before commercialization, grab the professor''s patent attorney.


    It belongs to the business scope of brokers such as koalas.


    "From what I know about Koalas and his style of clippings, he won''t miss this news."


    Alley said, "It stands to reason that he will definitely cut this news and paste it into his notebook.


    "But now, we don''t find the clipped newspapers, this last Saturday''s Monster Weekly, all gone.


    "In his notebook, there is no page number pasted with this news. Why is this?"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Immediately understood what Elle meant.


    "Because the tailless monkey cut out the news of ''synthetic venom'' and the news of ''horizon company''s development of degradable monster feces technology'' and pasted it on the same page."


    Meng Chao said, "The person who captured the koala monkey had to tear off a whole page because he didn''t want the Horizon Company to be exposed.


    "And in order not to arouse suspicion, he could only take away the entire Monster Weekly magazine cut by the koala monkey.


    "Originally, even if someone found out, it would be difficult to lock the Horizon Company through such vague clues.


    "At the very least, a lockdown is unlikely in the short term.


    "Unexpectedly, the tailless monkey left the logo of ''Horizon Company'' on the top of the inner wall of the cabinet. Now, the other party''s cover up in every possible way turned into a self-inflicted attack."


    However, there is very little information about this company on the Internet.


    Judging from the public information, Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.''s main business is the artificial reproduction of nightmare beasts, and the research and development of related technologies on how to improve the quality of monster flesh and blood while artificially breeding.


    To put it simply, it is an artificially bred monster. It is best to be as docile and obedient as poultry and livestock. Sleep when you are full, and give birth when you sleep enough. Even the sword and halberd demon pig and the iron armored rhino can be like rodent monsters. A litter of more than a dozen or twenty is good!


    At the same time, these artificially bred monsters must maintain the cell activity of wild monsters, so that humans can use their hormones and flesh to extract high-quality genetic medicines.


    The problem is, with the victory of the monster war, and the number of wild monsters, fell off a cliff.


    The technology related to "how to make artificially bred monsters maintain the cell activity of wild monsters" has entered a period of great attention and has become a sought-after target of various capitals.


    Almost overnight, hundreds of "biotechnology companies" or "cutting-edge genetic laboratories" appeared in Longcheng, all boasting that they mastered core technologies and were exploring cutting-edge fields. With a starting capital of 100 million yuan, the flesh and blood of the sword-halberd demon pig can have the cellular activity of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Most of them, of course, are leather bag companies.


    Like this "Horizon", Elle has never heard of it.


    Meng Chao was born in Longcheng Agricultural University and is considered a good player in the reaper circle.


    Its own Chaoxing Group has also acquired the industry-leading "Lingchuang Bio".


    But he was not impressed by the name "Horizon".

 Chapter 1522： revisit

    The company''s legal representative is a little-known figure.


    In addition to the interview manuscript the size of a piece of dried tofu in "Monster Weekly", it is also difficult to search for news related to "Horizon" on the Internet.


    Moreover, Meng Chao found several articles in "Monster Weekly", articles related to monster feces fermentation technology, from more companies in the same industry, with longer lengths, more pictures, and interview videos.


    This is a series of reports.


    "Horizon" is just one of the interview subjects, even a minor supporting role.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the writer came to the door, and "Horizon" had to accept the interview.


    "This company is very low-key!"


    Meng Chao found the registered location of "Horizon" in a high-end office building in the financial district.


    However, Alley told him that the office building was known as the "Purple Mansion".


    The serious 800 people working in it are all scam companies that boast that "you can awaken extraordinary power without being very tired or troublesome".


    If Horizon has any actual business at all, it certainly doesn''t operate there.


    The two searched with various keywords for a long time, and finally found out that Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. has a breeding base for raising nightmare beasts in the Nutao Mountains.


    Nu Tao Mountain, that is where Meng Chao accepted the baptism of the psionic frenzy and stepped into the ranks of masters.


    It was also the place where he and Lu Siya met.


    What''s more, he took a key step to change the future, and kept the main force of the Chilong Army, as well as the cultivation hopes of countless middle and low-level extraordinary people, thus profoundly changing the appearance of Dragon City.


    Because of the big eruption of the red jade ore vein, a large amount of psychic energy escaped into the air, which greatly reduced the quality of the spar hidden under the Nutao Mountain, and the mining scale was far less than expected.


    However, the increase in the concentration of spiritual energy in the heavens and the earth makes the soil and water source moisturizing, which is very beneficial to the growth of monsters and spiritualized plants.


    As a result, many biotechnology companies have set up genetic laboratories and monster breeding bases in the Nutao Mountains.


    The local industrial chain has also shifted from the planned spar mining and metal smelting to the fields of biochemical technology such as monster breeding, breeding, and modulation.


    Along the newly constructed expressway, Meng Chao and Ai Lei rushed to the Nutao Mountains overnight.


    Meng Chao remembered that just a few short years ago, the road from the main city to the Nutao Mountains was still bumpy. On both sides of the reluctantly opened road, there were endless dark jungles. At a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour, it frantically charged the armored train that was constantly spraying fire.


    At that time, this road was repaired and broken, broken and repaired, and the roadbed was up and down, and I don''t know how much blood of humans and monsters was moistened.


    It is not uncommon for supplies from the main city to take three days and three nights to reach the front line.


    Now, the road is straight, flat, and firm, and even if the off-road mode is not turned on, the speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour can be stably soared.


    The jungles on both sides of the road have been carefully trimmed, and special genetic agents are sprayed every day to ensure that snakes, insects, rats, ants and carnivorous plants that are harmful to human civilization cannot survive.


    Despite the depths of the jungle, the roars and howls of monsters can be heard from time to time.


    But these monsters do not dare to appear in the field of vision of human beings, let alone half a step.


    Such a change made Meng Chao see the power of perseverance hidden in the depths of Longcheng.


    It made him believe that even if Longcheng needs to scrape his bones to heal his injuries or even a strong man breaks his wrist, he will definitely survive the traumatic surgery and become stronger than before.


    Before dawn, the two came to the Biochemical Technology Industrial Park at the foot of Nu Tao Mountain.


    The Nutao Mountains are majestic and undulating. No matter their scale or degree of danger, they are among the best in the hundreds of kilometers around Longcheng, second only to the Wuyin Absolute Realm with the Wushen Mountains.


    Because the main industry has shifted from spar mining and metal smelting to monster breeding and modulation.


    In addition to the laboratory and living quarters at the base of the mountain, the depths of the mountain still maintain a lush appearance.


    However, the jungle is dotted with a large number of white inflatable tents with a length and width of more than 100 meters and a maximum of more than 300 to 500 meters.


    Outside some tents, steel beams with frame structures were even erected, which could withstand the 12th-level wind and become semi-permanent buildings.


    Meng Chao knew that this kind of tent was made of special materials. It seemed safe, but it could lock the spiritual energy inside while maintaining air circulation, and even change the concentration of spiritual energy inside and outside the tent for a long time, artificially creating a small "Blessed Paradise".


    In the past few years, the cost of this kind of tent was still very high.


    Meng Chao remembered that at that time, the Agricultural University Lingzhi Department wanted to build several similar tents as greenhouses for preparing spiritual plants.


    As a result, due to insufficient funds, the size of the greenhouse can only be reduced.


    Now, just as far as Meng Chao can see, he can see at least thirty or fifty white tents.


    The small ones are the size of a basketball court, and the big ones can even fit into a football field.


    On the one hand, this is of course the continuous reduction of costs brought about by technological progress.


    On the other hand, it also shows that after the victory of the monster war, the relationship between humans and the defeated, conquered and reared monsters has undergone subtle changes.


    Never dying, it has become how to squeeze the value of monsters to the greatest extent.


    Because each tent has its own logo on it.


    Meng Chao and Ai Lei quickly found the breeding base of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.


    This base is located in the deepest part of the entire biochemical industrial park.


    It has almost been inserted into the hinterland of the Raging Waves Mountains.


    It is seven or eight hundred meters away from the nearest breeding bases of other companies.


    At first glance, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and it is far away from the water source. The spiritual energy is not as strong as the central area of ??the biochemical industrial park. The transportation can only rely on a sheep intestine trail. Behind it is a cliff with a drop of 30 to 40 meters. It is not a good place for the development space in the future.


    But if Horizon is really weird, it''s the perfect location.


    "Located in the hinterland of mountains and forests, at the end of the road, any vehicle entering it can be found and controlled immediately.


    "With your back to the cliff, you don''t have to worry about being touched from behind.


    "Although there is not much room for expansion on the ground, the underground of the Nutao Mountains is full of caves with nine bends and eighteen bends. The labyrinth also has strong magnetic interference. Even if an entire army carries high-precision surveying tools, it may not be able to map every gap in the ground, let alone find out what some ulterior motives are in the underground gap. Nei, what the **** are you doing!


    "In the worst case, there is really an accident, as long as you jump off the cliff and drill into the depths of Mount Nutao, it is easy to escape from the boundless virgin jungle.


    "Even, in the depths of the jungle, a large number of traps and weapon arsenals have been set up. You can use the jungle as your home field and fight to the death of the invaders!"


    Also, Meng Chao noticed that the defensive measures here are very strict.


    On the periphery of the breeding base, not only seven or eight layers of high-voltage power grids have been pulled, dozens of cross-fire points have been set up, and there are more than a dozen lookout posts with high-power searchlights.


    There were also double-digit drones in midair, buzzing.


    At this time, the genius was shining brightly.


    It can be reasonably inferred that these drones are on duty day and night, every second.


    Of course, in the field of dry monster breeding and genetic modulation, safety issues must be the top priority.


    If the safety measures are not in place, if the preparation is wrong, and the wild and untamable monsters escape from the breeding base, it will cause a catastrophe.


    However, Meng Chao still felt that compared to the size of the breeding base that Horizon would plug into the next basketball arena at most, the security measures here were a little too strict.


    Moreover, many security measures, from Meng Chao''s professional perspective, are external, not internal.


    This is the problem.


    In the event of an accident at the monster breeding base, the monster can only rush from the inside to the outside, so the focus direction of the firepower point must be rushing inward.


    A large number of searchlights and cross-fire points are faintly directed at the outside world, especially the only road. Who is this guarding against?


    In order not to frighten the snake, Meng Chao didn''t get too close.


    Besides, he believed that even if he swaggered into the white tent, or even sat in the "Horizon" laboratory, it would be impossible to find any abnormalities on the bright side.


    After all, this is a legally registered and operated formal enterprise.


    It is also engaged in a special industry with certain risks.


    Frequent inspections from various ministries and associations have to be dealt with.


    Including interviews from major media, it is inconvenient to refuse all.


    Therefore, the Horizon Company must have made the surface articles impeccable, and it is impossible to easily see the flaws.


    Meng Chao thought about it, and circled the "Horizon" breeding base in a half circle.


    As expected, he found the sewage pipe.


    The semi-underground sewage pipeline is like an incomparably long giant python. After leaving the Horizon Company, it goes all the way to the foot of the mountain, where the white tents are denser.


    Meng Chao stretched out **** and flicked on the outside of the sewage pipe.


    "The casting material of this sewage pipeline is different from ordinary pipelines. It should be specially used to transport monster feces."


    Meng Chao told Ailei, "Monster feces contain a lot of psychic residues, which are flammable and explosive dangerous goods. If they are randomly stacked inside the enterprise, if they are accidentally over-fermented, it will easily lead to poisoning, fire and even explosion. various accidents.


    "With special containers and equipment, controlled fermentation and advanced treatment can be used to ensure safety, turn waste into treasure, and pass the review of relevant departments to carry out normal production and operation activities."


    This is what Meng Chao''s family does, and he is naturally familiar with it.


    "There are two ways to deal with monster feces.


    "If it is a large enterprise that breeds more than 1,000 monsters and the size of the monsters is relatively large, they usually build a monster manure processing workshop by themselves. Although the investment is large at one time, the cost will be relatively controllable after long-term dilution. Moreover, No one will hold the gate of life at a critical time - if you don''t have your own processing workshop, in case the processing capacity elsewhere is limited, and your own monsters are particularly able to excrete, you can''t let the living people suffocate their urine to death, right?


    "As for medium-sized enterprises, if they do not have the ability to handle it themselves, they can only use special sewage pipelines to transport monster feces to places with processing conditions.


    "As for the smaller start-up companies, they don''t even need sewage pipes, they just use dangerous goods transport vehicles.


    "Judging from the area of ??Horizon''s breeding greenhouses, the number of monsters they breed is at least five or six hundred, so a sewage pipeline must be erected, otherwise, the business license will not be obtained.


    "On the other hand, there should be a public monster feces processing center in the biochemical technology park where industries gather, as a supporting facility for attracting investment and providing services for manufacturers.


    "That is to say, as long as we find the public monster excrement processing center along the sewage pipeline, we can know how many monsters and what kind of monsters the Horizon Company has raised, and then confirm whether there is any problem with this company!" ( To be continued)

 Chapter 1523： cost issue

    Monster feces are much stronger than the feces of ordinary beasts.


    No matter how the harmless treatment is carried out, there is always a smell.


    Therefore, it must be installed in the downwind.


    Meng Chao is an insider and is very familiar with the layout of such biochemical industrial parks.


    Soon, they found the intersection of dozens of sewage pipes, a piece of silver glittering, like a closed fermentation tank of a reactor.


    At this time, the genius was shining brightly.


    Many monsters are sleeping.


    Not yet the peak period of massive excretion.


    The public processing center is maintained at a minimum level of operation.


    There are only a few staff, sleepy and languid.


    It is dedicated to serving small and medium-sized enterprises with less than 500 or 600 monsters.


    Not some heavily fortified military location.


    Meng Chao easily avoided the staff''s sight.


    From the empty office, I stole out the consumables issue slips for the past month, as well as related data sheets.


    Because the area of ??Nutao Mountain has experienced the big explosion of the red sapphire ore vein.


    To this day, the magnetic interference is very strong.


    Many instruments and equipment are susceptible to interference, resulting in missing data and system paralysis.


    Therefore, most of the data still requires manual records and physical ledgers.


    Meng Chao read the two journals with the label "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." and read them from beginning to end. He closed his eyes again and did some mental calculations.


    When he opened his eyes again, a suspicious light flashed in his eyes.


    "strangeness."


    He murmured, "The data here doesn''t quite make sense."


    "How to say?"


    Alley said, "Have seniors noticed anything unusual?"


    "It''s just that there is no abnormality, it seems particularly strange."


    Meng Chao first patted the delivery slip on the left, "This journal records all the biological additives and chemicals used in the past month to ferment and degrade the monster feces transported from the Horizon. .


    "I took a look, and most of them are Bacillus, Acetobacter, protease, growth-promoting factors, and so on.


    "From the perspective of the type and amount of use, these additives and chemicals can handle at most three to five hundred ordinary monsters - such as the dung of the sword-halberd demon pig and the iron-clad rhinoceros.


    "The more advanced the monster is, the more psionic residues there are in the feces. Using these big goods can''t solve the problem at all."


    After a pause, Meng Chao opened the account book on the right.


    "In this account book, the public processing center is recorded, and it should be given a rebate to the ''horizon'', because after the monster manure is processed, it can be turned into a very good fertilizer, so the public processing center not only does not need to charge farmers for processing fees, On the contrary, it can help farmers to find sales channels, and after selling on their behalf, the sales can be used to offset the manure disposal fee, the rent of farmers, and the management costs of operating in the park."


    Meng Chao pointed to the settlement data of the past three months and explained to Allie, "Judging from the flow of water in recent months, the selling price of ''Horizon'' monster dung is not too high. The breeding scale of three to five hundred common monsters.


    "If the tyrant mammoths are not raised instead of sword-halberd demon pigs, or if the number of breeders exceeds 1,000, the monster feces should not be sold for only two dollars."


    Ailei agrees with Meng Chao.


    But she still didn''t understand, "So, is there any problem here? If ''Horizon'' is really a small and medium-sized business operating legally, does it really raise three or five hundred sword-halberd demon pigs?"


    "If ''Horizon'' really depends on these three or five hundred sword-halberd demon pigs to live, then there is no need to set up the breeding base in the depths of Nutao Mountain."


    Meng Chao calmly analyzed, "The artificial breeding technology of sword halberd demon pig is very mature. In the vegetable market, the price of pretreated pork is almost cheaper than chicken breast, and there is not much profit at all.


    "Moreover, this rough-skinned omnivorous monster has a strong ability to adapt to the environment. If you find a place with convenient transportation but no bird shit, you can open a large-scale breeding farm with a breeding scale of tens of thousands of heads. .


    "In fact, because the technical threshold is very low, for ordinary monsters such as sword halberd demon pigs and iron armored rhinos, which are easy to breed and produce a lot of meat, the related breeding industry has long been killed into a red sea.


    "Those who can survive in the highly competitive Red Sea are all super-large enterprises with a breeding scale of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of heads.


    "After all, Nutao Mountain is a blessed land with rich spiritual energy. To open a breeding base here, the cost of buying or renting land is very high.


    "''Horizon'' is located in the depths of Nutso Mountain, and the rent may be slightly cheaper, but no matter how cheap it is, it is not as cheap as a wilderness area where birds don''t shit. Moreover, the construction and maintenance of roads, as well as the erection of such a strict defense system, also costs Pulled up a lot.


    "Let me ask, in a place like this, what is the core competitiveness of only raising 300 to 500 sword-halberd demon pigs? Compare it with a large-scale breeding enterprise with strong strength?


    "By the way, when it comes to the defense system that is impregnable - if it is only to raise swords and halberd demon pigs and iron armored rhinos, there is no need to pull so many high-voltage power grids and erect so many machine gun turrets.


    "Even if these pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep run away, maybe the cleaning lady in the park will drive them back with a broom. Is it necessary to surround the breeding base with three floors and three floors?"


    "Makes sense!"


    Ellie suddenly realized.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Then, is it possible that ''Horizon'' is researching some kind of sophisticated technology, such as making the taste of the sword-halberd demon pig more fresh, or making the sword-halberd demon pig flesh and blood with the blood of a tyrant mammoth quality, items like that.


    "If it is an experimental project of this kind, it seems that there is no need to keep too many monsters.


    "Alternatively, ''Horizon'' is a leather bag company with a relatively large appetite. On the surface, it has set up an imitation breeding base. In fact, it is just to cheat investors'' money. In this case, it doesn''t matter what monsters it breeds, of course. The cheaper and easier to farm monsters, the better."


    "First, if it is to develop more advanced breeding technology, the site selection of ''Horizon'' is too poor."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The more aura the place is, the easier it is to stimulate the monster''s cell division and gene mutation, resulting in new monster subtypes.


    "Look, this is the layout of the biochemical industrial park I just got from the office of the public processing center.


    "These are all serious small start-up companies that are researching high-end technology, and they all grit their teeth and build their breeding bases in the center of the industrial park, closest to the red jade ore veins, where the spiritual energy is most abundant.


    "Even if Horizon''s financial resources are not so strong, and they can''t afford to buy or rent the Fengshui treasure land in the center of the park, they won''t find such a remote corner.


    "If the capital chain is really so tight, in the beginning, it should not have been such a wasteful project.


    "Second, if you are selling dog meat just to defraud investors, then what is the most important thing, of course, is publicity!


    "Look at other leather bag companies, which one is not borrowing usury and has to brag about itself in the major media, making it hype?


    "Even if the registered capital is only three or five million, you dare to say ''fight the universe, kick the sky''.


    "Obviously, there are only two or three one-star superstars in the company. I just bought a few battle video collections of the gods, and they are pirated. I dare to say that I have received careful guidance from the gods.


    "Even if the sword and halberd demon pig can be raised to death, I dare to say that the technical problem of artificially cultivating the diamond nine-headed dragon is about to be overcome.


    "Some people even claim to have solved the core technical problem of the ''space-time bridge'' from another world to the earth, and now there are only hundreds of thousands of start-up funds needed to open the space tunnel and return to the earth!


    "Only such a bold liar can defraud investors of their money.


    "But look at ''Horizon'', when did the publicity start?


    "Even when people come to interview, they are reluctant, and they only come up with a press release the size of a piece of dried tofu. How can they cheat money when they are so low-key?"


    Ellie often deals with leather bag companies.


    Familiar with the style of these liars.


    After Meng Chao''s advice, he really felt that the business strategy of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. was completely unreasonable.


    "All possibilities are ruled out, there is only one answer."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and said, "The legitimate business that Horizon operates on the surface doesn''t make money, and it doesn''t need to make money at all, because it''s just used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "I guess that there must be a larger underground space hidden under the breeding base of ''Horizon'', which operates some secret projects that can earn high profits.


    "But to uncover the truth about this secret project, I had to conduct aerial reconnaissance."


    Meng Chao explained to Ailei that the secret project of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. must be not small in scale.


    Otherwise, there is no need to go to the deep mountains and old forests to build a secret base, just find a biochemical laboratory in Longcheng.


    Large-scale R&D projects, no matter which field they involve, will inevitably consume a lot of psychic energy, and discharge a large amount of waste water, waste gas, and produce spar slag, monster feces, and other wastes.


    Since "Horizon" is so secretive.


    It is impossible to go through the formal channels and lay the spiritual energy transmission pipeline in a fair and open manner.


    It is also impossible to discharge real waste to public treatment centers.


    Then, they must have their own spar reactors, as well as hidden sewage pipes.


    But no matter how secretive, as long as their emissions enter nature, even one gram of spar **** will have an impact on the surrounding environment.


    However, "I don''t know the real face of Mount Lu, just because I am in this mountain", many changes are difficult to detect from the ground.


    Even if the clues are detected, it is difficult to connect them with the "horizon".


    Only when looking down from the sky can Meng Chao have absolute confidence that he can grab the tail of "Horizon" in the shortest time!

 Chapter 1524： low altitude reconnaissance

    It is not easy to approach the breeding base of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. from the air without knowing it.


    The opponent''s drone blocked the entire airspace.


    If there is really something shady in the breeding base, the performance of these drones will definitely be stronger than the industry standard.


    The monitoring direction is not the ground, but any intruder who dares to approach the "horizon" from the sky and the ground.


    If Meng Chao flies too high.


    It is not easy to see the details on the ground clearly.


    If you want to see the details on the ground clearly, it is easy for the other party to detect.


    Just when Meng Chao was in a dilemma, he heard a faint buzzing sound.


    Looking at the reputation, Meng Chao found that it was several armored airships taking off and landing.


    The area around Nutao Mountain has become an important source of spar, a monster breeding base and a high-tech industrial park for the Longcheng civilization.


    It has a very close connection with the main city and dozens of surrounding satellite cities, development zones, military bases, and even forward bases outside the Monster Mountains.


    In addition to relying on roads and railways, the usual personnel exchanges and material transportation also rely on dozens of air routes.


    In the biochemical industrial park, there is a medium-sized airport.


    Although it wasn''t even eight in the morning.


    There has been an endless stream of armored airships riding the wind and waves in the sky.


    However, the location of the breeding base of "Horizon" is very clever.


    Just avoided a few major routes.


    Even if a few armored airships occasionally passed over the "horizon", they had already climbed above the clouds, where the airflow was relatively stable and entered a cruising state.


    The cloud cover around the Nutide Mountains is very thick.


    In fact, the name "Nursing Mountain" means that the layers of clouds and mist cover the whole world like a stormy sea.


    Especially the hinterland of the mountains where "Horizon" is located.


    It is shrouded in clouds and fog all the year round, and visibility is extremely low.


    "Even if I dive into an armored airship and climb to an altitude of several thousand meters, when I am closest to the ''horizon'', it is difficult for my line of sight to penetrate the undulating clouds and mists, and scan the details on the ground clearly.


    "Unless, I can force an armored airship to lower its altitude, close the distance, and get a closer look.


    "In this way, this armored airship is bound to be discovered by the ''Horizon'' drone."


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time.


    The books and materials that had just been stolen were returned to their office intact.


    Immediately afterwards, He and Ailei came to the airport in the southeast corner of the Biochemical Industrial Park.


    The airport is much busier than the monster feces disposal center.


    The vigilance is also a little tighter.


    But still can''t stop a sneaky **** realm powerhouse.


    Meng Chao followed suit and obtained a voyage list of air routes and the latest airspace information.


    I figured out the closest route to the "horizon" and the closest armored airship.


    And the weather information for this morning.


    Include wind speed, direction and wind force within an hour.


    According to the map, he found the armored airship on the tarmac.


    This is a "Pegasus-2" armored airship.


    A popular model that was mass-produced during the Monster Wars.


    It was originally a combat boat for aerial hunting missions.


    The collision and tearing marks of the pitted monsters on the boat can be seen from the vicissitudes of life it has experienced.


    However, with the victory of the Monster War, the aerial threat ceased to exist, and a large number of battleships were rendered useless.


    Many combat boats are equipped with external airbags and engines, which reduce the speed and increase the cargo capacity, and become civilian transport boats.


    This is the case with the armored airship in front of me.


    Judging from the paint on the boat, it belongs to the Universal Group.


    Several staff members are sending the freshly slaughtered and cleaned monsters to the inside of the armored airship, in a special water-locked fresh-keeping cabinet.


    Through eavesdropping on the conversation between the two staff members, Meng Chao learned that this armored airship was specially used to deliver raw materials for the canteen to the spar mines of the Huanyu Group in the remote foggy region.


    The Huanyu Group has a great business, and it has its own monster farm on the side of the Nutao Mountains.


    The monsters that are freshly slaughtered every morning are directly transported to the Wuyin Territory by the armored airship, so as to ensure that when they are sent to the back kitchen of the canteen, the flesh and blood of the monsters are still jumping around.


    Spar mining is heavy physical labor.


    In addition to accidents that may come at any time, front-line workers must also suffer from ubiquitous magnetic interference.


    Looking forward to work for a long time, it is inevitable that you will be depressed, short-tempered and even crazy.


    One of the most effective ways to increase productivity and reduce accident rates is to ensure food for front-line employees as much as possible.


    However, this "Tianma-2" has been in service for many years and the maintenance is not very good.


    Originally in the war years, in order to deal with the overwhelming beast tide, they could only "quantify the number" and work day and night.


    After several thrilling aerial battles and traumatic overhauls, the interior has long been scarred.


    After switching from military use to civilian use, the airbags and engines that were added were also in conflict with the original design concept.


    This type of armored airship has a very high failure rate.


    Fortunately, it is only around Longcheng to perform short-distance transportation operations.


    There is no need to consider the problem of being attacked by monsters.


    Moreover, armored airships are notoriously rough-skinned and thick-skinned.


    Even if there is an accident, seven or eight engines are blown out, and at most, it will be paralyzed in the air, waiting for rescue.


    After all, the airbags of armored airships are filled with inert gas.


    The skin on the outside of the airbag is also made of special materials that cannot be burned by raging flames.


    Even if it is vandalized, it is difficult to let it fall freely and cause tragedy.


    Considering the cost, the armored airships that have been flying for more than ten or twenty years, patch after patch, or have been modified beyond recognition by magic, are still in service.


    Therefore, the armored airship in front of me, in the climbing stage, exploded one or two spar engines because it exceeded the mechanical fatigue limit, causing it to deviate from the course. It is really not something to be surprised or nervous about.


    Taking advantage of several staff members, they carried a few special-purpose sword-halberd demon pigs the size of a hill into the armored airship.


    Meng Chao, like an invisible bolt of electricity, entered the blind spot of their sight and dodged into the cargo hold of the armored airship.


    This is a transport boat, and the passengers were not considered in the first place.


    The Sword and Halberd Demon Pigs raised by the Universal Group, although the cell activity and the psionic energy content per unit of flesh and blood are slightly higher than those on the market.


    The value is not high enough to be coveted.


    There was only one **** in the hold.


    All attention was paid to whether the flesh and blood of the monster that had just been delivered was fresh, and whether the preservation facilities were functioning normally.


    Without noticing at all, an uninvited guest has sneaked in.


    When the armored airship slowly floated into the air and was about to accelerate, the slightly noisy roar from the spar engine convinced Meng Chao that his plan was feasible.


    This "Tianma-2" is equipped with a total of twelve spar engines.


    But only eight high-speed engines are original.


    Four heavy-duty engines were added later, which were specially designed for long-distance transportation under super-large loads.


    Two engines of different models, different uses, and different design ideas roared at the same time. As a result, their spiritual magnetic fields interfered with each other, causing the vibration of the engine, engine bracket and even the hull to far exceed the "comfortable" limit.


    This armored airship is like an aging steel behemoth.


    Send out the ** that is more than enough but not enough.


    But still struggling to climb higher and higher, fly faster and faster.


    Of course, this also puts more pressure on the spar engine.


    So much so that Meng Chao heard the noise of the metal being too tired and tearing inside.


    Drivers and escorts are used to the deafening noise.


    They all wore earmuffs and helmets to prevent brain tremors.


    Even more can not find the movement of uninvited guests.


    When the armored airship was about to burrow into the clouds, the coating on the surface of the airbag could not be seen clearly from the ground.


    Meng Chao got out of the cargo hold.


    The humidity in the Nuts Mountains is extremely high, and the surface of the airbag of the armored airship is covered with water droplets the size of pinpoints, which are wet and slippery.


    However, Meng Chao did not need to cling to the surface of the airbag.


    Just use the huge airbag to disguise your flight path.


    His limbs and the surface of the air bag are always 0.1 mm apart.


    It "floated" directly to the six spar engines on the left rear of the armored airship.


    Meng Chao first pulled out a hair and let it fall freely to test the current wind speed and direction.


    Overlooking the rolling Nutao Mountains, confirm the general orientation of "Horizon Company".


    Finally, the most precise timing is calculated based on the course and speed of the armored airship.


    With a plethora of formulas and virtual trajectory graphs, it cascades down from my mind.


    Meng Chao solved the answer.


    Three minutes and seventeen seconds later.


    The armored airship flew to the airspace closest to the Horizon Company.


    The wind direction and speed are also just right.


    Meng Chao was like a giant gecko, firmly glued to the main engine on the left side of the armored airship.


    The two palms lightly pressed against the violently trembling casing of the main engine.


    The psychic energy was like magma, spewing out from the palm of the hand, almost unobstructed, and poured into the core components of the main engine.


    The tremor and noise of the main engine suddenly increased by a series! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1525： be a thief

    Chapter 1525 Guilty of being a thief


    The interior of this spar engine, which has been overloaded for many years, has long been covered with gaps that are invisible to the naked eye.


    After Meng Chao''s guidance, countless components resonated and immediately tore the gaps to the extent that they could stuff hair or even fingers.


    Spiritual flames gushed out from the gap and spread to the propeller and the aura pipes that transport energy behind the engine.


    The propellers and the aura pipes caught fire without incident.


    Under Meng Chao''s subtle control, thermal energy and kinetic energy were compressed into a very small space.


    It was not until the destructive energy accumulated to the limit that he was instantly released, forming a small-scale explosion.


    boom!


    Countless components with extremely sharp edges, including the shell fragments of the main engine, turned into a torrent of steel with a high temperature of thousands of degrees, and shot at the skin of the airbag.


    Although the skin is made of a special material with a very high ignition point, it is filled with inert gas and will never burn or even explode.


    But the shards like sharp blades tore the skin into dozens of gaps seven or eight meters long, even more than ten meters long.


    At an altitude of hundreds of meters, the airbag began to leak "chichichichi" and shriveled down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The airbag of this "Pegasus-2" adopts a partition structure design. The main airbag is divided into six independent areas, and four auxiliary airbags are added.


    Even if half of the inert gas in the airbag leaks out and the airbag is completely deflated, it has the ability to slowly land on the ground.


    However, under Meng Chao''s careful calculation and ingenious guidance, a large number of airbags torn by debris were concentrated on the left side.


    After the main engine on the left exploded, due to the imbalance of the propulsion force, the load of the other engines on the left suddenly increased, and two more engines caught fire and burned, and there were two more engines, and thick black smoke came out .


    In other words, the left airbag and engine were almost completely scrapped.


    Like a car that is speeding, the left wheel suddenly blows out.


    Naturally, it deviates from the normal direction.


    The driver of this "Pegasus-2" is also a veteran.


    Back then, in the airspace where dozens of sky-splitting demon eyes were floating, they could kill seven in and seven out, with blood dyed in red clouds.


    Even if there is only one engine left, there is a way to drive the armored airship back to the airport.


    The small scene in front of him naturally couldn''t help him.


    In order to ensure balance, the driver actively released 10% of the inert gas in the right airbag.


    The output power of the right engine was reduced by 70%.


    Almost turned the armored airship into a hot air balloon, hovering in mid-air, and slowly descending at a very safe speed.


    At the same time, he also made contact with the airport not far away.


    And under the command of the airport, they were rescued by two armored airships on the nearby route.


    This is normal operation.


    Everything is under control.


    There''s really no need to panic.


    But before rescue came.


    affected by strong winds.


    The powerless armored airship, teetering and drifting with the current, was blown right above the Horizon breeding base.


    This is unavoidable.


    Today''s wind is fast and strong.


    The entire "window period" is only a few minutes.


    Right below the blazing main engine.


    Meng Chao was not disturbed by the flames of thousands of degrees of high temperature. He blinked quickly, his eyes gleaming, like the camera system of a spy satellite.


    Within minutes, hundreds of high-definition bird''s-eye images were "taken" from different angles.


    Within a few dozen miles of the "horizon", all the details in the depths of the jungle are deeply engraved on the cerebral cortex.


    Horizon''s drones noticed something unusual about the armored airship.


    But when the "buzzing" mechanical bee swarm flew near the armored airship, Meng Chao had already finished the aerial reconnaissance and got back into the cargo hold.


    Soon, a rescue team consisting of two larger armored airships also rushed to the scene.


    The failure of this "Pegasus-2" is so serious that it lacks the ability to continue its mission after air maintenance.


    The rescue team could only throw out the arm-thick cable, drag it, and return to the airport.


    The "Pegasus-2" that landed in the open-air maintenance workshop attached to the airport was braving thick black smoke.


    With the help of the black smoke, Meng Chao easily got rid of everyone''s sight and joined Ailei.


    Although the aerial reconnaissance program was quite successful.


    There was no joy of success on Meng Chao''s face.


    Instead, he frowned slightly, looking confused.


    "Senior, how is it?"


    Alley said nervously, "Have you seen the situation around the ''Horizon'' clearly?"


    "I see clearly, but there is a certain deviation from my speculation. I didn''t find too many abnormalities. At least, within ten kilometers from the ''horizon'', there are no abnormalities."


    Meng Chao told Ailei that within a ten-kilometer radius of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd., there was nothing suspicious about topography or jungle vegetation.


    He found no traces of artificial construction, such as secret entrances and exits, apron, cooling wells, sewage pipes and the like.


    The vegetation has not been found to have been exposed to radiation, pollution, or mutated.


    On the other hand, in the northwest direction of the "horizon", deep into the hinterland of the Nutao Mountains, there are several colorful jungles, as if they had been radiated by spiritual energy, resulting in pollution and mutation.


    But that''s too far.


    It is more than 30 kilometers away from the "horizon".


    After the big explosion of the Honghui jade vein, Nutao Mountain has become riddled with holes, and the surface of the mountain is full of cracks, like a boiler that has been in disrepair for a long time.


    The spiritual energy contained in the underground mineral veins can easily penetrate into the surface through the criss-crossing gaps, affecting the local animals and plants, and then changing the form of the jungle.


    It is too reluctant to connect the change of the jungle form twenty or thirty kilometers away with the weirdness of the "horizon".


    "Horizon is unlikely to lay the secret sewage pipeline all the way more than 30 kilometers away. The amount of work to do so is too large, and it will definitely be discovered during construction."


    Meng Chaodao said, "You must know that the Nutao Mountains are rich in vegetation and there are many types of monsters. They are the most popular hunting grounds for monster hunters, second only to the Hidden Mist.


    "To this day, there are still many monster hunters who like to hunt, meditate, and practice in the hinterland of the Nuts Mountains.


    "''Horizon'' is low-key, far from being huge enough to cover the sky with one hand. How can it not be discovered if it is constructed in the depths of the jungle with great fanfare?


    "However, if there are no energy sources, cooling wells and sewage pipes, no matter what the **** the Horizon is doing, the scale can''t be too big, and how can it attract the attention of the koala monkeys?"


    Meng Chao began to wonder if he had overlooked any clues, leading to wrong speculation.


    Just when he wanted to completely overthrow his own ideas and start over from scratch.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a familiar face.


    This airport is not very large.


    The passenger waiting area and the open-air maintenance yard are next to each other.


    After some tossing just now, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    The number of passengers waiting to board the plane gradually increased.


    Everyone was bored and gathered around to watch the "Pegasus-2" for maintenance.


    I heard the "Pegasus-2" driver complain loudly to the maintenance staff, saying that he had long known that there was a problem with the armored airship. He heard an abnormal noise from the main engine during the first few flights, and hit it several times. The report calls for a major overhaul, but recently the operations at the spar mines in Longcheng have been very heavy, and the transportation capacity is so tight that the overhaul date has been delayed again and again, and so on.


    "I know him."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and locked onto a seemingly ordinary passenger.


    But he only glanced at it and pulled Ellay aside.


    "What, who?"


    Ai Lei''s eyes went over Meng Chao''s shoulders, and she still couldn''t see clearly, "Have seniors met a former friend?"


    "Not before, just now."


    Meng Chao said, "At nine o''clock in your direction, the second from the right is the guy with dark skin, short head, some big eyes, carrying a mountaineering bag and a travel bag. I was at six forty-seven in the morning. saw him."


    Ai Lei thought about it for a while, and said in surprise: "At that time, we were observing the breeding base of ''Horizon''!"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao said, "At that time, this guy was wearing a camouflage uniform and carrying a stun gun, and was patrolling back and forth between several guard towers outside the breeding base.


    "Judging by how he was dressed at the time, he should have been a security guard at Horizon.


    "Also, I remember that at that time, the security guards on the guard tower were a little nervous when they saw him, and all their muscles tightened involuntarily.


    "From the analysis of his breathing and heartbeat at the moment, his strength is not weak, at least he has reached the peak of the realm.


    "He''s supposed to be the head of security, a security chief or something, at least on the surface.


    "The problem is, a security supervisor who was on duty at six or seven in the morning is now wearing casual clothes, carrying a large bag and a small bag, and looks like he is going home to visit relatives or travel. Is this reasonable?"


    Ellie thought about it.


    Although it is not ruled out that the security director has just finished the night shift and will take a few days off.


    But it is more likely that "Horizon" found that an armored airship deviates from the route, and it is possible to spy on the secrets of its own company. Therefore, a security supervisor in disguise is sent to investigate the reason why the armored airship deviates from the route. .


    Here comes the problem.


    Is it necessary for a legitimately operating and upright company to do this with a guilty conscience, just because the armored airship passed over his head, is he so nervous to ask the truth?

 Chapter 1526： The absolute protagonist of 24 hours!

    "It seems that it is necessary to go deep into the hinterland of the Nutso Mountains and trace the source."


    Meng Chao thought about it for a while, and said to Ai Lei, "If Horizon is really capable, and they build a secret base in the depths of the Furious Waves Mountains, their power must be greater than imagined.


    "Even the security director who was sent out to inquire about the news has the strength of the peak of the realm, and the hidden force in the secret base should not be underestimated.


    "So, you don''t need to sneak into the ''horizon'' with me, the Internet of Longcheng is a more suitable place for you to exert your talents.


    "I need you to do a few things."


    Ai Lei began to hear that Meng Chao was going to sneak in alone, and was still a little nervous, thinking that this golden thigh, which she finally hugged, was going to get rid of herself and go it alone.


    Hearing that Meng Chao wanted her to do something, she nodded hurriedly: "Senior, despite your orders, Elle will go through fire and water, and she will do whatever it takes!"


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water so dangerous, just do your job and help me investigate some things."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and said, "First of all, of course, pay close attention to the battle between the ''Blue Alliance'' and the ''Nine Major Enterprises'' around the National Cultivation Act and the Northward Plan.


    "I want you to collect all the news. You can''t let go of any trouble. You don''t have to worry about collecting too much information. Many times, the truth is hidden in the details."


    Ellie nodded.


    The fight over the National Cultivation Act and the Northward Plan has been the hottest topic in Longcheng recently. Even if you don��t deliberately collect it, there will be an overwhelming amount of pop-up information that will bombard every citizen��s cerebral cortex indiscriminately.


    Today, when the monster war was won and the gate to another world was opened, all the citizens obviously had their own ideas about the future of Longcheng, and they couldn''t wait to tell anyone who was willing to listen patiently.


    Asking Alley to collect this information is really overkill.


    "Secondly, I want you to investigate a group of people."


    Meng Chaodao said, "I don''t know the names of these people now, or even the scope of these people, just to draw up a few rough standards.


    "First, these people have certain powers in the relevant departments of the nine major enterprises and the transcendent tower, or they are fighting on the front line. - Driver, secretary, personal doctor, training assistant.


    "Second, the cultivation of these people has stayed at a certain stage for a long time, and it seems that their potential has been tapped out, but in recent years, they have revived the second spring of cultivation, and their combat power has surged forward, breaking through bottlenecks and ceilings one after another.


    "Thirdly, in terms of career, these people also have the help of God, and in a very short period of time, they have mastered the authority that they never dared to imagine in the past.


    "Basically, just look for these three items through public information, don''t be afraid of information errors, and don''t be afraid of too many people who find them, can you do it?"


    Ellie''s mind turned.


    "That is, someone like ''Shen Yulin''?" she asked with bright eyes.


    Meng Chao gave her a surprised look.


    I feel more and more that this is something that can be made.


    "Yes, someone like Shen Yulin."


    Meng Chao said, "However, don''t fall into the misunderstanding of thinking. It is not only the nine major companies that can produce people like Shen Yulin. The rising Blue Alliance may not have hidden similar roles."


    Ellie blinked.


    Hesitantly asked, "Senior, is it Lu Siya?"


    "No, you can investigate anyone, just don''t investigate Lu Siya."


    Meng Chao said, "This woman is very dangerous, you can''t play with her, and if you rashly investigate, she will probably find out.


    "At that time, not only will your safety not be guaranteed, but you may also be dragged by her nose and dazzled by playing around, leading to an inadvertent loss of the game."


    "clear."


    In the later stages of Monster Hunter''s career, she was seriously injured and her cultivation had plummeted, which made Alley maintain a deep respect for those who could not be provoked while she was mercenary.


    She nodded obediently, "I will find people within Longcheng who have a similar experience with Shen Yulin, except for Lu Siya - Lu Siya will hand it over to senior to deal with it personally."


    "And one more thing."


    Meng Chaodao said, "Now is the information age, whoever controls the information distribution channel will have the initiative, I want to know, how much power can you mobilize in this regard?


    "What I mean is, if I want to let as many Longcheng citizens, middle and low-level extraordinary people, and even those inside the nine super enterprises, who are dissatisfied with the status quo and are worried about the future, listen to me in the shortest possible time. To my voice, can you do it?"


    "this"


    Ellie hesitated.


    Hesitation is not a denial.


    "You can do it, but there is a problem?" Meng Chao asked.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just" Alley continued to hesitate.


    Meng Chao understood what she meant.


    He took out a stack of crystal clear cards from his arms.


    This is an anonymous pick-up coupon for more than a dozen large warehouses distributed in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Longcheng.


    With these delivery coupons, you can easily extract the spar and monster materials stored there from the warehouse in the early stage.


    In today''s days when cultivation resources are scarce and black market prices have skyrocketed, high-level spar and top-quality materials may not be able to be bought with real money.


    These bearer coupons are hard currency that rattles hard.


    These hard currencies were all brought by Meng Chao from the office of the "megalodon" Gao Chong.


    As one of the most powerful black market businessmen in Longcheng, Gao Chuang''s net worth is far less than that of the big men of the nine major cultivation families.


    The wealth accumulated by desperately taking risks is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Gao Chuang knew the risks of doing this.


    Always ready to run.


    These anonymous delivery vouchers are his life-saving charms at the bottom of the box.


    Unfortunately, by accident, the life-saving charm of the giant tooth crocodile has become Meng Chao''s activity funds.


    Each unnamed delivery voucher is made from a composite material between metal and spar.


    At first glance, it is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it is placed in the palm of your hand. You can clearly see the palm print through the delivery coupon.


    But when facing the sun, you can see the inside of the delivery voucher, which is engraved with vivid monsters.


    Elle knows what to do.


    Knowing that these pickup vouchers are worth astronomical amounts.


    There is no need to go to the warehouse to pick up the goods, and you can exchange for real money, training resources, and anyone willing to do anything through various channels.


    Meng Chao is well aware of the truth that "the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers", and he can''t count them, so he stuffed a stack of delivery coupons into Elle''s arms.


    Alley''s hands trembled with excitement, her breathing was short, and her usual sharp teeth turned into stammering: "Senior, this, this is too much, too much."


    "Why, you don''t have the ability to spend them all?" Meng Chao frowned.


    Ai Lei was shocked, and nodded her head: "You can spend it, these days, if you have money, you are afraid that you won''t be able to spend it?


    "Relax, senior, as long as money is not a problem, then there will be no problem. I promise to spend this money beautifully, so that senior can have a thousand eyes, a thousand ears, and a thousand mouths in Longcheng. !"


    "That''s good, this is just the first activity funding, money is definitely not the problem, the problem is security and confidentiality."


    Meng Chao said, "During this period of time, you''d better continue to maintain your fake identity and disguise, and don''t let anyone know that you are still alive, including the friends you want to contact. Is it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Ailei said cheerfully, "My friends all recognize money but not people."


    "How about the guts?"


    Meng Chao asked again, "How dare they dare to take the risk of the world?"


    "The more money, the greater the courage."


    Ailei said, "As long as the money is in place, all my friends will be brave and dare to expose the stories that the gods and the seventy-two concubines of the Three Palaces and Sixth Houses have to tell!"


    "What about safety?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "Your friends, do you know how to change your name and surname to hide yourself and ensure your own safety?"


    "certainly."


    Ailei said, "My friend, after exposing the stories that the strong man in the **** realm and the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards had to tell, he is still alive and kicking. Identity, including me, don''t necessarily know their identity and appearance in reality, just as they don''t know my identity and appearance in reality - we are all professionals in doing this.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, senior, as long as there are sufficient funds for the event, my friends and I don''t have the ability to use sensational, unscrupulous, and bottom-line topics to attract attention as much as possible.


    "Isn''t there such a saying, in the information age, anyone can be the protagonist for five minutes.


    "With our full support and the absolute strength of the predecessors, you can at least be the absolute protagonist of the entire Dragon City for 24 hours!"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "When necessary, twenty-four hours is enough to make a final decision and seal the throat with a sword!"

 Chapter 1527： Mysterious Jungle

    The hinterland of the Raging Waves Mountains.


    Inside the deep black virgin jungle.


    A few years ago, the massive eruption of the red sapphire ore veins originating from the ground caused a spiritual magnetic storm that swept thousands of troops and semi-permanently changed the topography here.


    But the aura that sprayed out directly, while destroying the old life, gave birth to a stronger vitality.


    Just a few short years.


    Plants that were blown away and burned in the past have grown back in a more lush and eerie manner.


    Because there are no high-level monsters, galloping through the jungle, trampling on thorns and tearing vines, the jungle appears to be more dense and deep than before, just like iron walls with spikes.


    Of course, no matter how solid the walls are.


    Nothing could stop Meng Chao''s walking on the ground.


    He is like a flying insect whose size is enlarged hundreds of times.


    Feet brushed the branches without dust.


    Even with a light touch on the spider web, it can quietly fly out for dozens of meters.


    Meng Chao found some monster hunter campsites along the way.


    Even a few hunting and training teams.


    But no matter the strength or scale, it is far less than the previous years, the most intense period of the monster war.


    The main reason is that it is not cost-effective to go to the Nuts Mountains to cultivate.


    All the **** beasts and the doomsday beasts here were beheaded and killed in the fishing-style round-up of human beings.


    There are only some nightmare beasts that are particularly good at disguising and escaping.


    For the supernatural beings above the level, the nightmare beasts can''t play the role of cultivation at all.


    Instead, it will be like two stinky chess baskets playing chess, killing the competitive state of the middle and high-level extraordinary people.


    Even such nightmare beasts are pitiful.


    It often takes hours in the depths of the jungle, sweating and chopping down thorns and vines to find one.


    What a waste of time.


    Besides, there are better actual combat training places around Longcheng now.


    Whether it is the Hidden Mist Territory or the Monster Mountain Range, the more vast other world is a stage for ambitious superhumans to show their skills.


    Therefore, "Horizon" set the secret base in the Nutsao Mountains not far from the main city.


    At first glance, it looks very adventurous.


    Thinking about it carefully, it really feels a bit "dark under the lights".


    Meng Chao walked through the depths of the jungle for half an hour.


    There are fewer and fewer campsites around.


    Gradually, the movement of the monster hunters became inaudible.


    All around are exactly the same, like copy-pasted plants.


    After observing for a long time, not only is it easy to get lost, but it can even make people feel like the world is spinning.


    Meng Chao knew that this was not an illusion.


    It is the aftermath of the semi-permanent change in the planet''s magnetic field caused by the massive eruption of the red jade ore veins.


    Just like on the earth, when the earth''s magnetic field changes due to extreme geological disasters or extreme weather phenomena, it will disrupt the perception system of carrier pigeons, making it impossible for carrier pigeons to return to their homes.


    "If it weren''t for aerial reconnaissance, the abnormal area was locked in advance, and the clues in the depths of the jungle could never be found just by observing from the ground."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Even if you find it, it will be difficult to lock the precise coordinates of the abnormal range."


    Of course it''s different now.


    The holographic map of the entire jungle has long been deeply imprinted on Meng Chao''s cerebral cortex.


    According to the map, he moved forward almost straight, and soon reached the abnormal coordinates.


    Compared with the surrounding jungle, the root system of the plants here is more developed, like a giant python with intertwined roots.


    The trunk was even more twisted, as if it had been manipulated by a demon.


    On the cracked bark, there are also circles of translucent vines.


    The vines seem to be hollow, with suspiciously viscous liquid flowing slowly inside, like the blood vessels or intestines of some kind of giant beast.


    Even the branches and leaves of different plants exude the same scarlet red that is disgusting and even terrifying.


    If you look closely, you can find that the branches and leaves are covered with a dense layer of scarlet hair.


    This is not what a normal plant should look like.


    The scarlet hairs all but prevent the leaves from drawing energy through normal photosynthesis.


    Many leaves also showed no phototaxis at all.


    This is enough to show that these plants do not need or mainly rely on photosynthesis to survive.


    Their life energy comes from the ground.


    from overly fertile soil.


    Meng Chao squatted down, grabbed a handful of slightly reddish moist soil, rubbed it with his fingers first, then put it under the tip of his nose, sniffed carefully for a while, and finally stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked it.


    He smelled a faint aura.


    Also get a taste of hundreds of intricate and rare ingredients.


    "In this area of ??several hundred meters, the soil is more fertile than many caves, and the concentration of spiritual energy is an order of magnitude higher than the surrounding area, which is obviously not normal.


    "However, this alone does not mean that the soil here has been artificially polluted.


    "After all, this is the hardest-hit area for the eruption of the red jade ore vein. Along the way, I have seen several cracks that go straight to the ground, as well as cliffs with a drop of tens of meters.


    "If some of the associated ore in the Honghui jade vein is torn apart in the spiritual magnetic storm and exposed on the surface, causing the spiritual energy to escape everywhere, it may also cause ecological anomalies in a small area.


    "I have to find the place with the highest concentration of Reiki and look for more evidence."


    Meng Chao opened and closed his nostrils.


    Invisible and intangible aura, as if stimulated by the cells of his nasal mucosa, formed a shining band of light.


    Along the light belt, he moved forward in the direction where the thorns became sharper, the bushes became denser, and the branches became more and more twisted.


    Many times, there is no road ahead at all.


    The mutated vines that wriggle on their own like octopus tentacles, sniff out biological heat, and emit a "hissing" sound, blocking every gap tightly.


    But Meng Chao, like mercury, with an incredible gesture, penetrated through the impeccable vines, without leaving a trace.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao stopped.


    On top of his head, a mutated vine with the thickness of a thigh and covered with colorful patterns on its surface hung upside down from the branches that covered the sky, like an anaconda.


    The tip is like a piranha, split into eight petals, each of which is full of fine and sharp serrations.


    Between the teeth, there are even meat residue and bone spurs left in the food, giving off a half fishy smell, half sweet and greasy, disgusting breath.


    Meng Chao was expressionless, and glanced at the mutant vine that opened its **** mouth.


    He didn''t make any extra moves, and he didn''t release too strong murderous aura.


    The mutant vines trembled slightly as if they had received a red alert from the depths of their genes.


    After hesitating for a moment, the mutant vine politely closed his mouth and shrank back honestly.

 Chapter 1528： Blood Spring

    "This mutant vine has a very high degree of evolution!"


    Meng Chao thought, "It can automatically detect the strength of the prey''s life magnetic field, judge the strength of the prey, and control the predatory instinct. This is not something that ordinary mutant plants can do. I have never heard of it before. , growing such clever mutant plants."


    Moving on, Meng Chao discovered dozens of highly evolved insect monsters and mutant plants.


    Including the beetle whose carapace is extremely hard and whose strength is comparable to that of composite armor.


    The whole body is wrapped in colorful patterns, and after slowly wriggling, it will leave a highly toxic trace, and slowly use the highly toxic trace to limit the escape space of the prey, and finally strangle the prey. Giant centipede.


    There are also beautiful flower buds growing, but behind the flower buds are hidden piranhas with large mouths and blood-sucking thorns.


    It is even a perfect symbiosis with plants, and it is not clear whether it is earthworms or tree roots.


    Many deformed and twisted worm-like monsters are new varieties that Meng Chao has never seen before.


    But most of the new monsters are more like a simple and rude mix of the characteristics of several monsters, such as the blade limbs of the mantis, the abdominal sac of the spider and the carapace of the ladybug. The face is hideous, in fact, it does not have too strong survivability.


    This shows that they are the product of gene mutation induced by external stimuli only recently.


    I haven''t had time to be eliminated in the cruel competition of natural selection and the jungle.


    When Meng Chao stepped into a swamp, there was finally a leech-like worm-like monster with purple stripes entwined from head to tail, which made a "hissing" scream and attacked him.


    When this thing was dormant in the mud, it was only the thickness of a finger.


    But in the process of bouncing like lightning, a large amount of air was instantly absorbed, and it actually expanded to the thickness of Meng Chao''s arm, and the pimple surface was covered with suction cups surrounded by circles of sharp teeth.


    It can be reasonably speculated that once it is bitten by its sharp teeth, the air in the body will be injected into the blood vessels of the prey.


    Prey is likely to be killed instantly.


    Of course, such a small trick is not enough for Meng Chao to make any block and dodge moves.


    Even if he stretched out his arm and let this blood-sucking leech bite, its sharp teeth would not be able to penetrate Meng Chao''s skin, which was stronger than the frontal armor of the main battle tank.


    Meng Chao lightly shook the hairs on his arms.


    This blood-sucking leech immediately seemed to be entangled by hundreds of invisible single-molecule crystal filaments, and was instantly cut into hundreds of pieces the size of fingernails.


    However, the broken bloodsucking leech did not die.


    Among the hundreds of fragments the size of fingernails, a third of them grew scarlet mycelium, which continued to dance like the long hair of a demon.


    "Undead creatures, blood pattern spores?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    "Blood pattern" is a very special life form.


    It is not very aggressive and predatory by itself.


    But it can greatly enhance the monster''s ferocity and vitality.


    It can be said that it is a "catalyst" that stimulates the mutation of monster cells, and can also transform monsters into a more ferocious and powerful "undead form".


    "Since this blood-sucking leech contains blood pattern spores.


    "There must be a lot of blood stripe colonies around.


    "Ai Lei told me that one year after the victory of the monster war, Longcheng Civilization has developed a pesticide that specifically inhibits the blood pattern.


    "Although it can''t completely kill the blood-striped flower, but three times a day, spraying it in places where the miasma is permeated, the terrain is complex, and the monsters are infested, such as the fog-hidden area and the raging mountains, can suppress the activity of the blood-striped flower spores to the greatest extent, and the immortality. Birth of a creature.


    "I didn''t even smell the breath of undead when I walked all the way.


    "Why is it here that traces of the blood pattern flower are found?"


    with such questions.


    Meng Chao gently pushed aside a clump of dark red thorns.


    I found a spring water that was as red as blood, hidden among the deformed and twisted mutant plants.


    Around the spring water, a large number of blood pattern flowers grow.


    At first glance, it is crystal clear and delicate, like flower buds, tumors and hearts that are slowly blooming, full of magic that captivates people''s souls.


    Before it is parasitized into high-level monsters, the attack power of Bloodline Flower is not strong.


    Perceiving Meng Chao''s stronger life magnetic field than the doomsday beast, and his undisguised hostility, these blood-striped flowers were like frightened mimosas, huddled together tremblingly.


    There were also a few bold blood-patterned flowers that tentatively stretched out a few hyphae towards Meng Chao.


    It was as if he was scratching his head and making gestures, tempting him to inhale himself into his body to form an incredible symbiotic relationship.


    In order to break through the limits of life together and explore the road from "human" to "god" or "demon".


    Meng Chao seemed to be bewitched and walked towards the depths of the spring where the blood patterns were densest.


    Bloody Flower was greatly encouraged and twisted harder.


    However, when Meng Chao stretched out his hand towards the spring water, innumerable clusters of blood-patterned flowers and fungi rushed over.


    From his pores, a layer of liquid metal similar to mercury was secreted, forming a gauntlet as thin as a cicada''s wings, which protected the entire arm tightly.


    The blood pattern mushroom cluster was wrapped around the gauntlet inexplicably.


    Not only failed to tear this "mercury line of defense".


    Instead, it is eroded, assimilated and pushed back by liquid metal-like substances.


    For a while, Meng Chao''s arm had not turned bloody.


    Many clusters of blood-striped flowers have faint silver awns.


    You know, Meng Chao is not equipped with ordinary armor.


    It is the ultimate weapon that the Turan civilization relies on to compete with the Holy Light camp for thousands of years - the totem armor.


    Still got the blessing of the "original mother", the best in totem armor!


    The essence of the totem armor is an ultra-micro robot with hundreds of millions of molecular series or even nanometer series.


    These nanomachines are imbued with all the information of the **** trials and brutal wars of the Turan civilization for tens of thousands of years.


    He was also strongly blessed by Meng Chao''s incomparably surging life magnetic field.


    Nature is not without artificial modulation, wild blood stripe flora can be compared.


    For a time, the blood-patterned flower mycelium, clusters, flora, and even the blood-patterned flower spores flying in the sky, all seemed to be swallowed up by a bright silver flame.


    And Meng Chao also implanted the liquid metal substance into the deepest part of the blood stripe fungus cluster, and the information collected, spied the reality hidden under the blood-colored spring.


    "I see!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, his sight seemed to penetrate all the way to the ground with the help of liquid metal-like substances, "There is a hidden underground river here. Although the runoff is not large, it is barely between ''stream'' and ''river''. , but the river water of the dark river is enriched with a large number of dangerous substances with high pollution and strong radiation, including the colony of blood stripes!"

 Chapter 1529： Skynet resumes

    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    Dive into cloudy spring water.


    Under the double wrap of the spiritual magnet and the psionic shield, his mass seems to become extremely large and the density becomes extremely high.


    To sink into the silt deep in the spring is like a weight sinking into butter.


    Soon, at the bottom of the spring more than ten meters deep, Meng Chao found the traces of the water from the underground river hidden under the silt.


    Judging from the cracks above the fragmented rock that have not been weathered and eroded.


    This piece of spring water should have just formed not long ago.


    A few months ago, this dark river should have been located deeper in the rock formation. The river channel was wrapped by dense rock. The strong radiation and high pollutants in the river water could not penetrate the rock formation and pollute the surrounding land.


    Then, when this underground river flows secretly to further places, or branches into dozens or hundreds of underground streams, so that the strong radiation and high pollution substances can be decomposed and diluted as much as possible.


    Even sharp-eyed experts may not be able to see the strangeness of the upper reaches of the underground river.


    However, ten days and a half ago, a small earthquake occurred here.


    Back then, Meng Chao and Lu Siya teamed up to try to prevent the outbreak of the red jade ore.


    Although the intensity of the instant explosion was reduced by 90%.


    However, a large amount of spiritual energy was stagnant in the rock formations and soil around the ore vein, and it was slowly released in the next three to five years.


    As a result, the spiritual magnetic environment is abnormal, and aftershocks of various sizes continue.


    Although such aftershocks will not have much impact on humans.


    It is even like "tidal energy", which can help the extraordinary to fuel the flames and improve their realm.


    But if a large amount of psychic energy spews out from the weak point of the earth''s crustal structure, it cuts off an underground underground river, tears the rock formations around the underground underground river, and exposes part of the channel to the ground, or after the diversion, penetrates into a larger area of ??soil , this is an easy task.


    As a result, the river water, which is rich in strong radiation and high pollutants, flows everywhere, forming this "blood-colored jungle" that is slightly dazzling from the air.


    "I see!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he figured out the details in an instant, "It seems that the guy hiding behind the ''horizon'' has long discovered this unique underground river and used it as a pure natural sewage pipeline.


    "They contracted a piece of land at the source of the underground river. On the surface, they opened a very low-key monster farm. In fact, they built a large-scale secret base at the bottom of the farm, and carried out various activities involving blood patterns. Flowers, extremely dangerous genetic modulation and biochemical experiments.


    "Blood-patterned flowers are the strangest beings in the Monster Mountains.


    "It is one of the main culprits that led to the birth of ''monsters'' and ''zombies''.


    "Of course, there are also countless intelligent and outstanding biochemical experts who are trying to tame this diabolical creature, make it serve human beings, and become the accelerant for the extraordinary to break through the limit, break the barrier of life, and soar into the sky like a rocket.


    "Because of the danger and sensitivity of blood stripes.


    "Biochemical experiments involving blood pattern must be subject to the strictest supervision and approval.


    "Almost every step has to be exposed under the eyes of the relevant departments and even the public.


    "Even a single page of experimental notes may have been repeatedly scanned by hundreds of pairs of eyes.


    "Moreover, the exploration of this cutting-edge field always walks above the bottom line of law and morality. A little carelessness will not only lead to catastrophic consequences, but also bring the relevant researchers into disrepute and become blamed by thousands of people. the devil.


    "If you want to legally study the blood pattern, it is inevitable that you will be constrained and difficult.


    "Then, it is normal for some ambitious and eager for quick success to try to put aside the approval of the Transcendent Tower, public supervision, moral and legal bottom lines, and use the most radical and extreme means to speed up the research progress at all costs. thing.


    "And in this kind of research, the clues of the blood alliance were found, and even the blood alliance was involved from the beginning, that is not surprising at all."


    Meng Chao seemed to see that there was a thin, long, looming red line that would connect the spar warehouse explosion in the Hongxigou project with the blood-patterned flower research base deep in the Nutao Mountains.


    He felt that he might catch a big fish this time.


    "The source of this underground river must be found."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    It is impossible to trace directly to the source.


    The river channel in the depths of the blood-colored spring was only recently formed because of the earthquake tearing. It is basically a tributary of a tributary. At the narrowest point, even a loach may not be able to drill through. No matter how well Meng Chao is proficient in compressing flesh and bones, it is impossible. Compress your skull to the size of a coin.


    But that didn''t stop him.


    All rivers must rely on the situation of mountains and rivers and obey the objective law of "water flows to lower places".


    Even if the underground river is affected by the high temperature and high pressure underground, it is impossible for it to spew upwards for a long time.


    In addition, because the earthquake tore through the rock formations, and the pollutant-rich river water penetrated into the surface, the "blood jungle" formed is not only in one place, but in different degrees.


    Following the distribution of deformed monsters and mutated plants, Meng Chao sniffed the unique stench and sweet smell of blood striped flower spores, and quickly delineated the approximate scope of the underground river.


    In the middle of the approximate range, a crack in the ground that had recently cracked was found.


    The dark gap can''t be seen to the end at a glance, as if it goes straight to the heart of the earth, making a "hissing" sound from time to time, and spewing out the cold air that freezes to the bone marrow.


    This gap is extremely narrow and meandering.


    Couldn''t hold an adult, curled up the bones for a long time, and dived into it.


    Meng Chao just inserted his arms deep into the gap.


    Then, pour psionic energy into the joints of the arms and hands.


    Accompanied by the contraction and bouncing of muscles and tendons.


    His bones emit high-frequency oscillations that are unrecognizable to the naked eye and inaudible to the human ear.


    Invisible and inaudible ripples, like a surging wave, penetrated deep into the mountains, triggering the resonance of the planet''s magnetic field.


    Within a radius of dozens of miles, every piece of soil, every rock, every root of every plant, and even the carapace and bones of every monster dormant in the ground shook together.


    Objects have different densities and properties.


    The oscillation frequency is also not the same.


    When thousands of shock waves, like a shoving wave, roared from all directions, feeding back into Meng Chao''s brain.


    With his extraordinary analytical power, computing power and modeling ability, Meng Chao naturally constructed a map of the distribution of underground rock formations and water systems in the depths of the Nutao Mountains in the depths of his mind.

 Chapter 1530： underground sewage treatment tank

    Chapter 1530 Underground Sewage Treatment Pool


    Soon, the main channel of the underground river was like a dragon dormant in the ground, claws and claws, and Meng Chao''s sight was enough to penetrate the nine layers of rock, and it was clearly scanned.


    "The direction of the underground river is clear!


    "From the analysis of the subtle water sound, the runoff in this section of the river is very large, and the width of the river is enough to accommodate an adult sneaking in it!


    "Next, I just need to find a gap that can reach the dark river!"


    The earthquake that happened not long ago tore apart a lot of cracks in the rock formation above the dark river.


    Although most of the cracks are so narrow that it is difficult to insert a finger.


    But the hard work paid off. After more than half an hour of scanning, Meng Chao was still in a rift and found a gap that was closest to the underground river and had the most severe tear.


    The size of this gap is still not enough for an adult to drill down and go deep into the underground river.


    But as long as there is enough room to exert force, the rest will be easy to do.


    Meng Chao inserted the entire right arm wrapped with the spiritual magnet into the gap.


    With the explosion of psionic energy, a flaming hurricane stirred in the depths of the crack, and soon the indestructible rock was burned into a lump of muddy magma.


    Without waiting for the magma to cool, Meng Chao, who was wearing a totem armor, drilled in through the ever-expanding gap.


    Squeeze through layers of rock and lava.


    When he descended to a depth of about twenty or thirty meters, Meng Chao felt suddenly enlightened.


    The underground space suddenly opened up.


    There was also the sound of rushing water.


    I could vaguely see that in the dark underground world below, the slowly wriggling Jiaolong had a layer of scarlet scales.


    That is the underground dark river where the pollutants are enriched and the blood pattern grows arbitrarily.


    The thick foam overflowing the river, and the stinging smell, all warn intruders - this is not a world that ordinary carbon-based creatures can set foot in.


    Ordinary people and even low-level monsters, the only end of sneaking into this **** dark river is that they are eroded and riddled with holes.


    Meng Chao didn''t hesitate, "Put Tong" jumped into the **** dark river.


    He immediately felt that he was in a furnace of molten iron, a pot of hot coals, a mass of magma, and a destructive wind.


    However, he had tasted a similar feeling countless times as early as in the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple.


    I have already tasted the experience and pleasure.


    Coupled with the totem armor formed by the condensed spiritual magnets, it wrapped every hair and every inch of his skin.


    No matter how corrosive the underground river water, which contains super-strong radiation and super-high pollutants, can erode the reactive armor of the main battle tank to rust in just a few minutes, he can''t help him.


    Meng Chao used both hands and feet, walking on the ground in the depths of the dark river, against the rushing river water, advancing towards the source.


    Along the way, his long drive went straight in, stirring up the river, and awakening countless aliens dormant in the depths of the river.


    Because the waste residues of various blood pattern experiments, the excrement of high-level monsters used for the experiment, and even the deformed and twisted monster flesh and blood, and the mashed monster cells, are all unscrupulously discharged into the underground river.


    This dark river of blood that never ends up has long formed a self-contained, creepy micro-ecosystem.


    Blood-patterned mycelium like the hair of a water ghost.


    The flesh and blood of countless deformed monsters is gathered, as if the mutant cells are magnified countless times, and the mollusks are covered with tentacles and waving flagella.


    The edges of the carapace are extremely sharp, and even rocks can be crushed, and on the hard back shell, there are arthropods with grimace.


    Even such arthropods can devour piranhas in seconds.


    All kinds of monsters that only appear in nightmares rushed towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao will not refuse anyone who comes.


    The totem armor exudes a substantial killing intent.


    The killing intent stirred the river, turning it into a **** whirlpool.


    These mutant creatures were all torn to shreds and decomposed into the most basic cells.


    Meng Chao manipulated the spiritual magnet again, extending and opening a huge metal membrane from the end of his finger.


    Large numbers of mutant cells were collected and their structure and activity were carefully analyzed.


    Sure enough, these monsters have obviously been smashed to pieces.


    However, their remaining cells still maintained a high degree of activity, hopping in Meng Chao''s palm, like countless excited little tadpoles.


    If it weren''t for Meng Chao''s palm, it would be protected by a metal film.


    These tadpoles may even penetrate his skin, penetrate his flesh and blood, and invade his central nervous system.


    "The activity of these blood striped spores is far greater than the pure natural varieties I have come into contact with before.


    "Looking at their tenacious struggle and pervasive appearance, even if there is no host, they can survive for more than 24 hours.


    "This should not be a natural variety, but a ''weapon'' artificially created in the biochemical laboratory through gene knockout and clipping.


    "What the **** is the ''Horizon'', have you mastered the technology to weaponize the ''Blood Pattern''?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, and a dark, cold flame burst out from his palm.


    In the depths of the **** dark river, burn the **** flower spores completely.


    Afterwards, he went upstream and continued to **** in the dark depths for more than half an hour. Finally, he heard the mechanical sound of "humming" coming from the front. Through the turbid river water, he saw a faint light.


    When Meng Chao was covered in dark red silt and quietly surfaced, he discovered that the source of the underground river was an underground cave the size of half a football field.


    On the surrounding walls of the cave, there are still traces of the explosion of the red jade ore veins several years ago, the shock waves stacked on top of each other, and the traces of melting, squeezing, kneading and tearing.


    In the southwest corner of the cave, there are seventeen or eight huge metal cans, painted with hideous skulls, and warning signs such as "flammable, explosive, highly toxic, radiation, biochemical pollution" and so on. .


    These metal cans are connected together by dozens of hoses as thick as a giant python.


    Two-thirds of the metal cans were shaking violently, making a low roar.


    Just because of the depth here, it has reached 100 meters underground.


    In the monster farm above, there are also all kinds of heavy equipment, which is operated 24 hours a day to disturb the audiovisual.


    It has never been found here.


    When Meng Chao approached these metal cans, he immediately judged from their shape, frequency of vibration, smell, corrosion traces penetrating from the seams... they were all large-capacity special sewage treatment tanks with super power.

 Chapter 1531： Longtan Tiger Den in the depths of the ground

    This is no ordinary sewage treatment tank.


    It is a special equipment similar to a reactor.


    The thickness of the outer wall of each metal tank exceeds that of the main battle tank''s reactive armor.


    During the operation, a large amount of chemical substances and genetic medicines must be injected into it, so that the experimental residues, monster feces and various waste materials can be barely neutralized and diluted to the extent that they will not cause serious damage to the environment and will not leave clues. .


    Judging by the squeaking of the valves above several metal cans, scalding scarlet steam.


    Meng Chao had a hard time imagining what kind of dangerous substances they were dealing with, so they needed to be so careful, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Even after repeated treatment in more than a dozen processes, the sewage that is finally discharged into the underground river still contains a large number of blood pattern spores, strong radiation and heavy metal substances.


    "Damn, these daring bastards, are they hiding here and injecting blood patterned flower spores into the blood vessels of the doomsday beast?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    In addition, he also found burns, tears and repair marks on several metal cans.


    The bases of several metal cans also seem to have been installed recently.


    All indications are that a small explosion has occurred here.


    There are shock waves from the explosion everywhere, and traces of whistling past.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao felt that it was the small-scale earthquake not long ago that caused a serious failure of the sewage treatment system. The failures accumulated to a critical value and caused an explosion, which caused a large amount of sewage to flow to the surface along the underground river. above.


    "Strange, judging from the style of the operator behind the ''Horizon'', he should be a very cautious person.


    "If the sewage treatment system is damaged like this, it is possible that a lot of ''evidence'' will flow out of my control. According to the behavior of the behind-the-scenes operators, the experiment should be stopped immediately, and the sewage treatment system should be completely repaired. The new tributaries of the Underground River after the earthquake will be slowly started.


    "Why, the other party knows that there is a risk of exposure.


    "You still have to carry out high-intensity experiments day and night, and discharge so much sewage that you are found to be flawed by the ''Tailed Monkeys''?


    "There''s only one possibility.


    "The other party can''t wait.


    "He must produce the experimental results in the shortest possible time - blood pattern spores that can be applied to actual combat and act as biological weapons!"


    Beads of sweat ooze out from Meng Chao''s forehead.


    I can''t wait to get into the reactor now, follow the pipeline, and climb all the way to the blood pattern laboratory hidden behind the sewage treatment system, deep in the layers of rocks.


    But this is not possible.


    Because the inside and outside and up and down of the sewage treatment system are full of burly men with guns and live ammunition.


    Their stature is strong, like brown bears standing up.


    His eyes were sharp, like a hungry wolf.


    While patrolling, it was silent. Even wearing boots with steel plates embedded in it, when walking, it was still as light and secretive as a cheetah.


    This sewage treatment station, which is buried nearly 100 meters underground, obviously can''t even fly in a mosquito.


    During the one and a half years they were here on duty, there must have been no intruders, who would sneak in all the way from the underground river filled with super-strong radiation and heavy pollutants, and inhabited by deformed monsters.


    But the sight they cast to every corner of the cave was still as cautious and keen as they were on duty for the first time, and they didn''t feel bored at all.


    Meng Chao felt several times that these guards'' gazes swept across the tip of his nose like a polished sickle.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the realm of the gods and had also practiced the corpse-walking technique specially used for stealth, Meng Chao felt that he was likely to be detected by them.


    These guards are masters.


    They have definitely killed people, seen blood, and seen their organs being pulled out from between their chest and abdomen by monsters, but they were able to take their organs back without changing their face, stuff them back, and then cover their stomachs and kill the monsters. experience.


    And on the bright side, those security guards whose paper parameters are not satisfactory are definitely two different things.


    Meng Chao scanned a total of 18 guards.


    Their patrolling routes intersect and overlap each other, ensuring that every guard is within sight of at least three of their companions at the same time.


    No, not eighteen.


    The last guard was very cunning, hiding in a specially made hole above the cave wall.


    The hole is less than one meter in diameter.


    It was surrounded by mirror-smooth rock walls that were perpendicular to the ground and had no foothold at all.


    The opening of the hole was blocked with a whole piece of special armored plate on the anti-aircraft gun, and only small holes for observation and shooting were exposed.


    This is an advanced sniper.


    Through the observation hole, I could just see every move of the other seventeen guards clearly.


    Even if there is an intruder, it can sneak behind every guard like a ghost, and cut the throat of all the guards before the guards are awakened.


    This scene will also clearly appear in the sniper''s scope.


    Moreover, Meng Chao has no doubt that his hiding place must be strange, connected to some kind of alarm system, and can even determine whether an alarm needs to be automatically issued by monitoring changes in physiological parameters.


    After all, snipers are extremely calm, and in most cases, they can precisely control physiological parameters.


    If his breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure, and even the oxygen content in his blood changed drastically because of Meng Chao''s attack, the alarm would sound throughout the Blood Pattern Laboratory.


    That was the scene Meng Chao didn''t want to see the most.


    No, it''s not just these well-trained guards.


    Meng Chao also found dense monitoring probes, detectors and information collectors around the cave, including inside and outside the sewage treatment system.


    The density of these monitoring facilities is like a minefield where dozens of mines have been repeatedly sown.


    One thing to say, this is not necessarily used to prevent intruders.


    It is mainly to monitor the sewage purification, the geological changes around the purification system, and to prevent the destruction of mutant organisms.


    Although the vast majority of mutant creatures have relatively developed intelligence, they dare not offend this hidden dragon pond and tiger den.


    But under the modulation and stimulation of the blood pattern spores, there are always some daring outliers, moths to the flames, seeking their own death.


    Now, these information collectors have become insurmountable copper walls that lie in front of Meng Chao.


    When Meng Chao closed his eyes and overlapped the patrol route of every guard he had just scanned, as well as the monitoring range of each heat source monitoring probe and information collector, he was surprised to find that his field of vision was surrounded by dense , obscured by the scarlet light representing "danger".

 Chapter 1532： Knock the mountain and shake the tiger

    "We must find a way to attract the attention of the guards, and at the same time destroy 80%, at least 50% of the monitoring equipment!"


    If you can destroy half of the surveillance equipment, attract the attention of one-third of the guards, and let the battle-hardened sniper shift his sight for a few seconds.


    Meng Chao was sure that in the heavily guarded Longtan Tiger Den, it was as if he was in a no-man''s land.


    Look at the cave full of traces from the recent earthquake.


    Meng Chao thought about it and had an idea.


    He dived back to the bottom of the river.


    Expand the life magnetic field to the limit.


    Scans surrounding high-energy matter and Aura concentrations.


    Soon, the hydrology of the underground river was figured out.


    Within a few miles, how many tributaries does the underground river have, and the concentration of aura in each tributary.


    He used both hands and feet, like a huge loach, sneaking close to the riverbed.


    After squeezing through a rock crevice no more than the thickness of the palm of his hand, he quickly found a tributary that was obviously purple in color.


    The concentration of spiritual energy in this tributary is extremely high.


    The river water is also mixed with a lot of shining suspended matter.


    The deformed monsters and mutant plants that inhabited the riverbed looked even more ferocious, ugly, and weird, like the products of incomplete evolution after being subjected to nuclear radiation.


    Even Meng Chao''s totem armor made a faint alarm sound.


    Warn him that in such a harsh environment for a long time, the performance parameters of the totem armor will drop sharply.


    "right here!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes sparkled.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the dark world where the five fingers cannot be reached, but in his eyes, it has turned into a colorful picture scroll according to the concentration of aura and the intensity of radiation.


    Following the lines of the picture scroll, Meng Chao quickly locked onto the left side of the riverbed, a brightly colored crevice, as if a highly poisonous centipede was wriggling and twisting.


    Raising the extraordinary vision to the limit, you can clearly see that wisps of ink-like spiritual energy spewed out from the depths of the gap, forming a vortex of open teeth and claws in the river water.


    "I guessed right, just relying on the biochemical sewage discharged from the blood stripe laboratory, the radiation value of this underground river and the reproduction of blood stripe spores will not become so bad.


    "After all, the other party also invested the capital and added a complete set of advanced sewage treatment system, just didn''t want to leak any clues.


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. The small-scale earthquake not long ago not only damaged the sewage treatment system, but also tore apart the relatively weak rock formations below the riverbed, leaving a large number of branches of the red pyroxite ore veins, as well as the complex composition. Seed spar staggered, relatively unstable associated minerals, all directly exposed to air and river water.


    "This is the main area affected by the big explosion of the red pyrite lode a few years ago.


    "Although the branch of Honghui jade and the associated minerals here did not explode directly.


    "However, after being stimulated by the spiritual magnetic storm, the spiritual energy stored in the branches and associated mines, accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, has been ''awakened'', which is equivalent to a dormant volcano that has been dormant for hundreds of millions of years. Black smoke has entered an active period.


    "In the ''active period'', a new, small-scale earthquake can be triggered by a little stimulation of the tributaries and associated minerals.


    "The earthquake that caused the diversion of the underground river some time ago was probably caused by this.


    "After this earthquake, the host of the Blood Pattern Laboratory has probably become a bird of fear, and is extremely sensitive to the faintest vibrations deep in the ground.


    "Then, I just need to be like a little butterfly, flap its wings gently..."


    The only problem is that this companion vein is hidden very deep.


    There are still more than 60 meters from the bottom of the riverbed.


    Moreover, the gaps are meandering, and the width of many places is less than one millimeter, and even a single strand of hair cannot be inserted.


    If it is an ordinary extraordinary person, if you want to open up the associated mineral veins, you can only use a simple and rude way, bombarding indiscriminately all the way, setting off stormy waves in the underground river, and of course, the "horizon" will detect it immediately.


    Meng Chao has a secret weapon.


    He inserted the right hand wrapped in the totem armor into the gap at the bottom of the riverbed.


    The fingers were spread apart, and with a thought, the iron-hard totem armor immediately softened, decomposed, and restored to a mercury-like liquid metal form.


    The spiritual magnet composed of countless nano-robots, under the constraint of Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, turned into countless strands of "mercury", like the roots that were constantly growing, and penetrated into the depths of the gap without a sound. Associated veins.


    The spiritual magnet is like an extension of Meng Chao''s body.


    It is more closely connected with his sensory nerves.


    When innumerable strands of "mercury" gently penetrated and entangled the associated ore veins buried deep in the earth, Meng Chao immediately analyzed the composition of the associated ore veins.


    "Fire fluorite, sky blue color changing stone, cristobalite ore, haze crystal..."


    These are common associated minerals of ruby.


    As for their texture, oscillation frequency, molecular structure, and spiritual magnetic force field model, Meng Chao has long been familiar with them.


    After 3.5 seconds of calculation, a series of mysterious and complicated formulas appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    In another 1.5 seconds, the criss-crossing offensive was constructed into a rigorous resonance model.


    The five fingers that Meng Chao inserted into the ground seam oscillated at high frequencies according to different frequencies.


    Along with the continuous oscillation, five different types of spiritual energy flowed into the associated mineral veins along the extremely mobile spiritual magnet.


    The stimulated associated mineral veins are like awakened diving dragons, blooming red orange blue green in different colors.


    In the beginning, Meng Chao still needed to keep burning cells, stimulate mitochondria, and release more and more powerful psychic energy to fuel the flames.


    However, when the agitation of the associated mineral veins broke through the critical value, the crystal structure of many spar changed, and even produced an avalanche-like chain reaction.


    Even if Meng Chao has withdrawn all his psychic energy and spiritual magnets.


    Originating from the depths of the ground, the roaring sound like rolling thunder continued to reverberate and intensified.


    The whole riverbed began to tremble.


    Countless colorful bubbles spewed from cracks in the bottom of the riverbed.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, like a pair of invisible strange hands, tearing the river bed fiercely.


    The bubbles burst in the river water, dyeing the river water into colorful, like boiling magma.


    "This level of shock should be enough."


    Meng Chao stayed near the gap, watching intently.


    He just wanted to create a small earthquake with a bluff.


    He didn''t want to collapse the blood-patterned flower laboratory of "Horizon" and the evidence that might be traced to the Blood Alliance, and annihilated in the depths of the earth.


    After confirming that the magnitude and trend of the earthquake were exactly the same as the model he had constructed in his mind, Meng Chao was slightly relieved and dived back to the source of the underground river, directly below the sewage treatment system. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1533： Fishing in troubled waters

    When Meng Chao surfaced again, the "Horizon" sewage treatment station was already in chaos.


    Accompanied by a large number of bubbles spewing out of the originally filthy river water, the air was filled with a choking and pungent smell, and from time to time, colorful firelights appeared, like countless ghosts with claws and claws, on the guards'' heads. dance to tune.


    The vibration of the cave became stronger and stronger, and a large amount of rock powder and gravel fell from the top of the cave "crackling" and smashed on the metal outer wall of the biochemical waste reaction kettle, making a "ding ding ding dong" noise, and more. Knocked panic.


    Accompanied by bursts of crackling sounds that made the scalp numb, crisscrossing and dense spider web cracks appeared on the rock walls around the cave.


    Although the initial crack was only the thickness of hair, the growth rate was quite amazing. It was quickly upgraded from "hair" to "centipede", and then from "centipede" to "venomous snake", and finally, from "venomous snake" to "venomous snake" The hungry "giant python" stared deeply from all directions and tried to devour everyone who was curled up in the ground.


    Even the metal can, which was originally firmly installed on the reinforced concrete base, was shaking slightly in the increasingly strong vibration.


    The smooth running sound suddenly became stumbling.


    Creepy explosions came from inside several metal cans.


    The repaired welds of several metal cans were squeezed and burst from the inside by the high temperature and high pressure poisonous gas again, and a bunch of poisonous mist like sharp arrows was sprayed out.


    Countless monitoring probes were shaking their heads, countless meters were spinning like crazy, there were harsh beeps from countless alarms, the lights above people��s heads began to flicker frantically, and the blood-red emergency lighting system automatically turned on, but The light pouring down like a blood-colored waterfall can only make the guards who were caught off guard, revealing a trace of panic in the increasingly solemn expressions.


    Chaos on top of chaos, and monsters.


    Monsters are always more sensitive to earthquakes than humans.


    On the surface of the underground river, before the first sulphur-flavored bubbles appeared, there were a large number of deformed and twisted snakes, worms, rat ants, and water spiders and water monkeys dormant on the riverbed, forming a black beast tide. swarmed towards the sewage treatment station.


    These monsters are not very aggressive and combat power.


    Usually, he doesn''t dare to provoke heavy human guards, and he also detains and tortures the laboratory of high-level beasts.


    But driven by the desire to survive, they instinctively wanted to stay as far away from the restless associated mineral veins as possible.


    Compared with the powerful but rare doomsday beasts like the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon.


    These are as disgusting as slugs, and the number of snakes, worms, mice and ants is as large as ox hair, which is another level of trouble.


    The elite guards of "Horizon" have been in the depths of the jungle, fighting with vicious monsters for many years.


    With a single step, the shock wave blasted around the soles of the feet could crush dozens of snakes, worms, rats and ants into flesh.


    The problem is that there are too many snakes, worms and ants.


    And there is no clear direction of attack at all.


    Just rambling around like headless flies.


    Even if they can''t tear apart the iron walls of human beings.


    But it is very likely to get into the depths of the sewage treatment system, between the criss-crossed pipes, the dead corners of human sight, and then die there, quietly rotting, fermenting, and forming flammable and explosive biochemical bombs!


    That will bring great trouble to the subsequent operation of the sewage treatment system.


    As a result, the heroes who once fought with the beasts of hell, their rib fractures did not change their faces, and even grasped their broken ribs and inserted them deeply into the eye sockets of the beasts, they could only bite the bullet, cursing and shaking. In the cave, step on bedbugs, beat mice, and slaughter those ghosts with several pairs of wings, flies are not like flies, cockroaches are not like cockroaches, and locusts are not like locusts.


    The best thing is that Meng Chao saw a huge gap torn from the river to the rock wall, and after twisting and twisting, it actually extended towards the hole where the sniper he most feared hibernated.


    Seeing that the rock formations around the hole were twisted and deformed, the hole was squeezed to the size of a fist.


    Snipers don''t want to be squeezed into a can of luncheon meat alive.


    Only half embarrassed, half sullen, he got out of the hiding place.


    At this time, the rock wall behind the sewage treatment system suddenly swayed regularly.


    At first glance, a rock wall that was no different from the surrounding caves retreated and settled inward, revealing a dark passage.


    Dozens of staff members wearing fully enclosed chemical protective suits and silver-white gas masks on their heads poured out.


    They carry a lot of equipment to monitor the magnitude and trend of earthquakes.


    There are also several prospectors in diving suits, ready to dive into the underground river to explore the source of the earthquake.


    At the same time, it also brought the guards higher-level chemical protective suits and gas masks.


    After all, whether it is the boiling water of the river or the rupture of the metal can, including the deformed and twisted snakes, insects, rats and ants, after being trampled, the splattered blood, venom and acid quickly evaporate, all of which make the air flow in the cave. , filled with a deadly poisonous smog.


    For Meng Chao, this was a real surprise.


    Originally, he still had to work hard to find the entrance and exit of the Blood Pattern Lab!


    Since the other party doesn''t recruit themselves, the next thing is simple.


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, calculated and waited silently.


    As the earthquake intensity gradually increased, the damage to the caves continued to deepen. Not only did crisscross gaps appear on the exterior, but the internal rock layers were also torn and dislocated, resulting in the pipes embedded in the rock layers being cut off.


    Conventional lighting systems have long been paralyzed.


    The scarlet emergency lights also flickered.


    Every 3.7 to 3.9 seconds, two-thirds of the emergency lights would go out, causing about 55% of the cave to fall into darkness with extremely low visibility.


    This process will last from 0.3 to 0.4 seconds.


    For a master like Meng Chao, 0.34 seconds is enough for him to take a comfortable hot bath, eat a hearty meal on land and sea, and take a nap again to recharge his energy!


    So, when darkness strikes next time, everyone''s attention is either on the rambling snakes, worms and ants, or on the metal cans that are trembling and whistling wildly, or on the detection instruments. Beating and rotating indices, hands up.


    Like a shadow with no thickness at all, Meng Chao jumped up from the underground river, wiped the blind spot of everyone''s sight, advanced a full ten meters, and got into the bottom of the sewage pipeline that led directly to the underground river. Only a palm-wide gap!

 Chapter 1534： perfect sneak

    The sediment brought up from the riverbed, after being absorbed by the life magnetic field, is like the second layer of skin hanging on the outside of the totem armor, which converges the light and killing intent of the totem armor, making Meng Chao and the sewage pipeline clean. Below, the foul-smelling silt was perfectly fused together.


    Within ten meters, there were four guards and staff, as if they were facing the enemy and were too tired to deal with it, but no one''s eyes swept to Meng Chao.


    It wasn''t until a few water rats with two heads rushed to the bottom of the sewage pipe in a panic that everyone''s eyes caught up.


    Meng Chao was already prepared.


    Gently pop a broken bone picked up from the river bed.


    The broken bone the size of a grain of rice, clinging to the ground, silently shot the seam between the two heads of the water mouse.


    The water mouse was in pain, screamed, and jumped up.


    It seemed to realize that in the darkness ahead, there was a terrifying existence dormant that could not be provoked. Driven by its survival instinct, it changed its direction and drilled towards another sewage pipe.


    The attention of the four guards and staff then shifted.


    And the next "dark period" when two-thirds of the emergency lights go out has come.


    At the moment when darkness engulfed the cave.


    Meng Chao jumped up from the bottom of the sewage pipe.


    Like a beam of black lightning, it rushed to the center of the sewage treatment system, where the reactors and metal tanks were the most dense.


    It was also the most heavily guarded place.


    The sights of the seven or eight guards were like thorns, entangled in the reactor and the metal can.


    Before Meng Chaoren arrived, several pieces of psychic energy, thin as cicada wings, and extremely sharp metal pieces, had already shot out from his fingertips.


    Unbiased, it happened to stab a metal can, which had been repaired and was making a "chichi" sound.


    The metal can burst suddenly.


    A large number of hundreds of degrees of high temperature, highly viscous corrosive liquid, lasing out of the metal tank.


    Because of the dramatic change in pressure, it instantly vaporized, turning into a colorful poisonous mist.


    Although the guards and staff are wearing three layers of airtight protective clothing.


    Seeing the poisonous smog that seemed to have a life-like expansion, he still broke out in a cold sweat.


    He hurriedly waved the fire extinguisher and mithril stabilizer spray, and sprayed white foam at the poisonous mist, trying to control the poisonous mist within a radius of three to five meters.


    Where can I see it, just as they sprayed the foam, a ghostly figure flashed into the depths of the poisonous mist and foam?


    Swish! Swish!


    The emergency lights flashed for the third time and went out for the third time.


    This time, Meng Chao hid behind a tall, muscular guard who looked like a humanoid tank.


    The guard appears to have been injected with some unapproved genetic drug.


    Deep within each bundle of muscle fibers is a blockbuster embedded in it.


    With normal cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a deformed and developed physique.


    His fighting power is as amazing as his size.


    The flames of war visible to the naked eye continued to spew out from the pimpled muscles.


    It made him look like a burning torch in the middle of the cave.


    There is no doubt that it is a very risky act to curl up behind this strong man.


    However, Meng Chao calmly observed the action pattern of the strong man and determined that he has certain defects in perception. As long as he runs the corpse technique to the limit and uses the strong man''s surging life magnetic field to cover up his actions, he can completely to the effect of "black under the lights".


    Moreover, from behind the strong man, to the corridor hidden in the rock formation, to the blood pattern laboratory, is also the closest.


    Sure enough, this strong man should be the little leader of the guards, who is notoriously vicious.


    Facing the situation that the earthquake was intensifying, and the entire cave might collapse at any time, the strong man was so angry that his anger was so twisted that even the evil spirits would break into a cold sweat when they saw it.


    His roar drowned out the roar from the depths of the underground river.


    And his spit, like a dense barrage, can poke holes in the guards'' faces.


    All the guards dared not look at the strong man.


    Naturally, it is even more impossible to find Meng Chao hidden behind the strong man.


    So, when the next round of darkness strikes.


    Meng Chao was like a black arrow shot by a ghost, rushing straight towards the entrance and exit on the rock wall.


    before the emergency lights come back on.


    He had already invaded the interior of the Bloodstripe Lab.


    This is a long and narrow corridor full of high-tech colors.


    The corridors are covered with monitoring probes, pressure sensors, and infrared scanners.


    Make sure that even a mutant mouse sneaking into the laboratory will be scanned and locked in the first place.


    But, that''s normal.


    Now, the sewage treatment system, which is separated by a wall from the corridor, is being attacked by the shaking of the earth.


    The associated mineral veins dormant in the depths of the underground river, under the stimulation of Meng Chao, released a wave of spiritual magnetic storms that was higher than the wave.


    Although the destructive energy released by this spiritual magnetic storm was far less than 1% of the Honghuiyu frenzy detonated by Lin Chuan a few years ago.


    But in five to ten minutes, it was still more than enough to temporarily disable the monitoring equipment in the nearby underground laboratory.


    "Now, the monitoring facilities and precision instruments here should be paralyzed.


    "Next, I just need to beware of the staff in the lab!"


    Meng Chao''s ears are like radars that keep spinning.


    Inside and outside the corridor, all sounds within a radius of hundreds of meters��breathing, heartbeat, rapid footsteps, exasperated cursing, hoarse commands, and the monsters locked in the laboratory, perceive the abnormal movement of the planet��s magnetic field, crazy. He was very sexually violent, pulled the chain and hit the fence, making a sound of "crashing", all of which could be clearly distinguished.


    Meng Chao heard dozens of footsteps, and was rushing towards Yongdao from all directions.


    This corridor is the only way from the Xuewenhua Laboratory to the sewage treatment system. There are no branches on both sides, and Meng Chao has nowhere to hide.


    But that didn''t stop him.


    He noticed that the propeller-like roar of the armored airship continued over his head.


    It was determined that it was the ventilation system of the underground laboratory, which was operating at an overload, so that the explosion of the sewage treatment system caused by the earthquake and the billowing smoke released were firmly blocked from the outside of the laboratory, and no traces of it could penetrate in.


    For any underground building, the ventilation system is a top priority.


    Not to mention, it is still a laboratory of blood stripes that conducts biochemical experiments, which may produce highly toxic gases and deadly spores.


    Soon, Meng Chao found the outlet of the ventilation duct.


    He raised his arms high, and put the palm wrapped in the gauntlet on the air outlet casually.


    The spiritual magnet that solidified into the gauntlet immediately melted into the pervasive mercury, followed the air outlet and drilled into the depths of the ventilation duct.

 Chapter 1535： Harmless treatment

    Inside the cramped and narrow ventilation ducts, the spiritual magnet continued to split into dozens of meandering mercury snakes, each of which found and drilled into an exhaust fan that was running at full power or even overloaded.


    The original cadence of the exhaust fan suddenly became stumbling, even sharp and harsh, as if the internal parts fell off. Driven by the high-speed propeller, the inner wall of the exhaust fan was scratched and riddled with holes.


    Accompanied by the spout of a large amount of sparks and smoke, dozens of exhaust fans distributed throughout the ventilation ducts were almost paralyzed at the same time.


    Separated by a wall, in the burning and exploding sewage treatment station, the expanding flames and thick smoke immediately poured back into the underground laboratory, making the area around the tunnel so smoky that you can''t see your fingers.


    "Ha! Ha!"


    The automatic fire-fighting and anti-virus facilities set up above the corridor were all activated, and a large amount of extremely viscous foam was sprayed downward.


    The staff in the underground laboratory had originally put on chemical protective suits with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Now, their gas masks were stained with a lot of foam, and they couldn''t wipe them clean. Between the dazzling flames and the dark poisonous mist, it was naturally more difficult to detect the existence of the intruder.


    Moreover, when the fire fighting and anti-virus system was automatically activated, a door was quietly opened from the seemingly smooth mirror-like corridor wall. Inside was a small fire station, including fire-fighting foam spray cans, negative pressure A variety of safety equipment including airtight suits, gas masks, and first aid kits.


    Originally, these equipments were prepared for staff who were suddenly exposed to high temperature and highly toxic environment and had no time to escape to a safe area.


    Now, it is cheaper than Meng Chao.


    He withdraws all the spirit magnets from the ventilation duct.


    Make sure not to leave half a drop of "mercury".


    Even if the people at Horizon checked the exhaust fan that was burnt to scrap, they would only think that the earthquake was too strong, the flames were too fierce, and the poisonous mist contained a high degree of corrosiveness, which would lead to the paralysis of the entire system.


    Before a large number of staff stumbled into the corridor, Meng Chao swiftly put on a full set of equipment, and smeared a lot of firefighting foam on the gas mask, turning it into a silvery human-shaped can.


    He was lying on the corner of the wall, coughing loudly, pretending to inhale a lot of poisonous mist, burning his esophagus and lung lobes.


    Sure enough, those staff were most concerned about the energy level and trend of the earthquake, as well as the damage management status of the sewage treatment system, and did not care about his life or death.


    Only one staff member who was quite aggressive grabbed him and asked about the situation outside.


    Naturally, he was fooled by Meng Chao''s superb acting skills.


    When a large number of staff rushed out of the corridor.


    Meng Chao went upstream and plunged straight into the heart of the underground laboratory.


    He secretly poked a small hole under the gas mask.


    Let outside breath and sound leak in.


    Now, Meng Chao doesn''t know the specific structure of this intricate labyrinth-like underground laboratory.


    But that''s not the problem.


    As seismic waves and magnetic storm surges continue to hit the underground laboratory.


    The monsters imprisoned here all became restless, emitting ferocious, shrill, fearful, and twisted howls from time to time.


    And secreted a lot of very strong smell of sweat.


    Following the sound and breath, Meng Chao easily pinpointed where a large number of monsters gathered.


    "Monsters are the best carriers of Blood Patterns.


    "Since this is the ''Blood Pattern Laboratory'', the large number of monsters gathered here are naturally experimental raw materials.


    "In other words, as long as you find the monster, you can follow the path and find the core area of ??the underground laboratory!"


    The first thing Meng Chao found was not a living monster.


    But a large number of strangely shaped, **** monster corpses.


    They are all stacked in a "harmless treatment workshop".


    Most of the monsters have undergone high-intensity experiments. After they die, they are sent to the acid pool and incinerator here, decomposed into the most basic particles or even ashes, before they are discharged into the sewage treatment system and enter the next step.


    "What the **** are these?"


    Seeing the rows of swaying monster corpses hung in the air by huge iron hooks, Meng Chao frowned secretly.


    He is quite knowledgeable.


    From Dragon City to Turanze, from monsters to totem beasts, and even in the fragmented Doomsday Nightmare and mottled ancient battlefield, what strange alien creatures has he not seen?


    In particular, the cultivation base has been promoted to the realm of gods.


    Even if the diamond nine-headed dragon appeared in front of him, he could chat and laugh with each other.


    But even if the ugliest monsters in his memory were extracted, compared with the hideous appearance of the corpses of these monsters in front of him, Meng Chao still couldn''t tell which monster was more creepy.


    At first glance, these monsters look like a subspecies of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    - There are a large number of sword halberd demon pigs, which have strong reproductive and adaptability. They have rough skin and thick flesh. They can withstand various preparations. They are the best materials for various biochemical experiments.


    Agricultural University has also bred a very special sword and halberd demon pig. Using the method of gene knockout, the fangs, thick skin and mane of the sword and halberd demon pig were removed, so that the white and fat sword and halberd demon pig looked like It''s more like a guinea pig magnified hundreds of times.


    But the little white pigs hanging here


    Meng Chao saw a sword and halberd demon pig. It was indeed knocked out, and the tusks, thick skin and bristles were removed at the embryonic stage.


    However, its whole body is inlaid with hundreds of eyeballs!


    Although the sword and halberd demon pig has long died.


    The vast majority of these eyeballs are still bulging open, and they are covered with radial bloodshots, just like tumors that still maintain vigorous vitality.


    No, it''s not just a tumor.


    Meng Chao sensed a few wisps of fear from these dead eyes.


    Aware of these eyeballs, I just released a super high-intensity mental attack.


    "These ghosts are fundamentally different from the eyeballs of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    "This is not the eyeball of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig at all, but it seems to have shrunk the ''Sky Splitting Demon Eye'' hundreds of times and forcibly grafted it onto the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig''s body.


    "Could it be that the genes of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig and the genes of the Sky Splitting Demon Eye are entwined together through the stimulation of the blood pattern?


    "Being able to come up with this kind of genetic modulation method, the host of this laboratory is definitely a genius, an extremely evil genius!


    "However, there seems to be a small deviation in his thinking.


    "The psychic attack ability of the Sky Splitting Demon Eye originates from the brain that occupies more than 90% of the body''s space, not the eyeballs that float on the surface.


    "Even if you use genetic modulation technology to grow more eyes on the body of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, if you don''t fundamentally transform the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig''s brain, it is still impossible to release too strong a mental attack. On the contrary, in the overloaded mental attack, the brain of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig will be drained.


    "This sword and halberd demon pig should have died of cerebral edema and brain failure caused by mental backlash, right?"


    Meng Chao noticed that there were faint burn marks in the nose, ear canals and corners of the mouth of the sword-halberd demon pig.


    It should be caused by the unbearable mental backlash, the spontaneous combustion of the brain, and the flames escaping from the seven orifices.


    Although there is a problem with the idea.


    But failure is the mother of success.


    Meng Chao can fully imagine that as the host of this laboratory, after repeated attempts, he has overcome a series of technical difficulties, and can really make a large number of swords and halberd demon pigs with thick skin and considerable physical attack power that can be seen everywhere. He has the ability to release "fear bombs" at will.


    At that time, what a terrifying "monster army" he will be able to have!


    Moreover, it''s just a sword-halberd demon pig.


    You must know that Meng Chao just extracted a large amount of residual substances from high-level beasts that are a hundred times more powerful than the sword-halberd demon pig from the underground river!

 Chapter 1536： tip of the iceberg

    Chapter 1536 The tip of the iceberg


    With an ominous premonition, Meng Chao''s eyes turned to the corpse of the second sword-halberd demon pig.


    This sword-halberd demon pig is also a "little white pig" that uses gene knockout technology to change its tusks, skin and hair, and looks fine-skinned and tender.


    But it grows a tangled, thick, sturdy left forelimb that is surrounded by circles of blood vessels like tree roots, and there are countless bone spurs between the blood vessels.


    This forelimb is completely out of proportion to its size.


    Its length even exceeds the length of the sword halberd demon pig itself.


    It seems that it was torn off from some high-level beast that was several times larger than the sword and halberd demon pig, and sewed to the body of the sword and halberd demon pig.


    Meng Chao also found dense traces of overlapping dark red scales on this left forelimb.


    Even though the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig has been dead for a long time, most of its organs have already failed.


    Between the scales, there are still flame-like ripples, faintly flowing and stirring.


    The end of the left forelimb is clearly not characteristic of cloven-hoofed monsters.


    It is the dragon claw unique to the Jiaolong monster.


    The huge and sharp dragon claws are like overlapping four death scythes.


    "This is not the limb of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    "It''s some kind of high-level Flood Dragon monster, such as the limbs of ''Flaming Demon Dragon'', ''Giant Mouth Flame Dragon'', and ''Volcano Ranger''.


    "Even with the limbs of the diamond nine-headed dragon, there is a certain kinship and inheritance relationship.


    "However, there is no trace of stitching at the junction between the left forelimb and the torso of the sword-halberd demon pig.


    "This is enough to show that it was not pieced together the day after tomorrow, but the product of genetic engineering and biochemical modulation.


    "This sword and halberd demon pig was born with part of the bloodline and limbs of a high-level vicious beast!"


    Meng Chao secretly clicked his tongue.


    As we all know, the higher the level of the monster, the more rebellious and unwilling to be domesticated and used by humans.


    Like the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon, the king of monsters has the pride of a king.


    In the face of the overwhelming steel torrent, he would rather be smashed to pieces in the indiscriminate bombardment of hundreds of train cannons and the powerhouse of the gods, rather than become a loyal dog under the feet of human beings.


    How to tame **** beasts and even doomsday beasts has become an urgent problem to be solved in Longcheng civilization.


    As far as Meng Chao knows, including Chaoxing Group and Agricultural University, many institutions have crossed the sea in the Eight Immortals, each showing their magical powers.


    But so far, no one has come up with a fundamental solution.


    Occasionally, a "beast master" domesticates a **** beast or even a doomsday beast, but it is only a special case and cannot be replicated.


    The idea of ??this underground laboratory is the opposite.


    Since the beasts of **** and the beasts of doomsday are both existences that cannot be domesticated, then simply dispel the idea of ??domesticating them.


    Instead, find a way to inject the genes of **** beasts and doomsday beasts into the bodies of nightmare beasts that can be domesticated and have amazing fecundity, and concoct half-nightmare, half-hell biochemical weapons, and even "one-third" Nightmare bloodline, one-third **** bloodline, one-third doomsday bloodline" is the ultimate monster armament!


    "Using the characteristics of the blood pattern flower spores to improve the fusion degree of the bloodlines of different monsters, we can create a nightmare beast that "has some abilities of **** beasts and even doomsday beasts"!


    "Sounds like there is a certain possibility.


    "Of course, it''s not easy to do that.


    "Just like the sword and halberd demon pig in front of you, because the left forelimb is composed of high-level ferocious beast cells, the daily energy consumption of each cell is astronomical, and the eating and digestive system of the sword and halberd demon pig itself is simply insufficient. to maintain the normal functioning of the left forelimb.


    "As a result, while the left forelimb became stronger and stronger, the torso, brain, and other three limbs of this sword-halberd demon pig gradually became thinner and withered, making the originally fat and strong sword-halberd pig. The devil pig, only the pitiful skin and bones are left.


    "Its cause of death should be ''malnutrition'', starving to death."


    It sounds a bit ridiculous that a sword and halberd demon pig, who was kept in the laboratory and had absolutely enough feed, died of malnutrition.


    There was no smile on Meng Chao''s face.


    Again, the experiment is to find the one in ten thousand possibility from all the seemingly absurd impossibilities.


    Come to think of it, the host of this underground laboratory is also repeatedly screening and testing to find the bloodline of high-level beasts that is most suitable for mixing with the genes of the sword halberd demon pig?


    In fact, there is no need for such a powerful doomsday beast bloodline as the "Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon".


    As long as the bloodline of the **** beasts of the "tyrant mammoth" level can be perfectly injected into the body of the sword and halberd demon pig, it doesn''t even need to be too perfect, as long as the "tyrant" sword and halberd demon pig can be released for half an hour combat power.


    And there are as many as three to five hundred or more of such sword-halberd demon pigs.


    That is a terrifying force no less than a torrent of steel!


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    He turned his attention to the third sword-halberd demon pig.


    No, to be more precise, it should be "an object suspected of being the corpse of a sword-halberd demon pig".


    Because it has been fried to a bloody, pig-like shape.


    Every bone in this shit, every blood vessel and every bundle of muscle fibers, burst from within.


    The enormous pressure caused the flesh and blood all over the body to bloom from the inside out.


    That horrific appearance made Meng Chao think of the piranha that was crushed by the main battle tank.


    "This thing has undergone a very violent self-destruction.


    "Judging from the degree of its flesh and blood smashing, the moment before the self-destruction, the spiritual energy gathered in its body is no less than the ''fourth-level **** beast''.


    "It''s just because its cellular strength is still at the level of a ''Second-level Nightmare Beast'', and it can''t withstand such a surge of psychic energy, it will lead to the tragedy.


    "But this also shows that this underground laboratory has accumulated quite advanced technology, and it has been able to make the nightmare beasts instantly burst into the combat power of **** beasts, but this power is not stable enough."


    Meng Chao''s gaze passed through the riddled monster corpse and fell on the fourth sword-halberd demon pig.


    Compared with the similar ones that blew up just now, the corpse of this sword and halberd demon pig looks much "cleaner".


    It had been dissected, and a lot of flesh and blood had been neatly turned to the sides, revealing the bones between the torso and limbs.


    Unlike ordinary sword-halberd demon pigs, its bones glow with a rather dazzling metallic luster.


    It can be faintly seen that at the end of the bones, metal joints composed of large and small gears and bearings are also nested.


    "This is��


    "Using reinforced alloys to create mechanical bones and replace the bones of the sword-halberd demon pig itself, in order to improve the impact and survivability of the sword-halberd demon pig?


    "It''s not just about biochemical modulation.


    "It''s a semi-biochemical, semi-mechanical product.


    "If this road can really go through, the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig will no longer be a simple monster, but a more complex and powerful ''mechanical beast''. Driven by the chip and built-in engine, it can still execute all the orders given by the superior!"


    What you see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Meng Chao''s mood was extremely complicated.


    The Dragon City Civilization in Doomsday Nightmare was involved in a magnificent war in another world because it had almost no time to breathe after losing to the Monster Civilization.


    Therefore, the Dragon City Civilization did not have time to digest and absorb the spoils of the monster war, so it did not have such developed biochemical technology and monster modulation capabilities.


    But the future has been changed by Meng Chao himself.


    Today''s Longcheng civilization has inherited the entire heritage of the monster civilization almost unscathed.


    When you stare into the abyss, the abyss stares into you.


    When the Dragon City civilization tried to devour the entire heritage of the monster civilization, making the monster the most powerful tool for mankind to conquer the alien world.


    The ghosts of monster civilization will inevitably attach to human beings in various ways, and subtly change the appearance of Dragon City and even all human beings.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    When the power of monster civilization is put into the right place by the right people, it is possible to shatter the nightmare and prevent the doomsday from coming.


    It even promotes the evolution of human civilization and helps human beings to open up the connection between the other world and the earth as soon as possible.


    However, if the power of the monster falls into the hands of ulterior motives, it merges with the "monster dormant in the depths of human nature".


    It is possible to create a larger-scale catastrophe than what Meng Chao experienced in Doomsday Nightmare, and even make doomsday come earlier!


    Wanting to understand this, Meng Chao has to figure out more and more:


    "Who is the investor and host of this underground laboratory, and what role does the lingering blood alliance play in it?"

 Chapter 1537： God Change 9.0

    At the end of this harmless treatment workshop, there is a huge dissection table.


    Two reapers wearing sterile suits and carrying a complete set of multi-functional exoskeletons for dissection and harvesting, like metal octopus-like harvesters, are in front of the dissection table, facing the mountain-like corpse of monsters, concentrate on operation on.


    Out of curiosity as a reaper, Meng Chao took a few more glances at the dissection table.


    In any case, despite the chaos outside, these two reapers are still able to stick to their posts. They are meticulous. This professionalism is worth admiration.


    Seeing this, Meng Chao broke out in a cold sweat.


    The sword and halberd demon pig on the dissection table, except that it is slightly larger than its peers and slightly puffy, does not have too many deformities.


    However, when the two reapers waved their robotic arms, cut its torso along the midline of the chest and abdomen, cut a "Y"-shaped opening, and turned the flesh to both sides, Meng Chao could see clearly. , Between the blood dripping organs, there is a huge bomb hidden!


    This bomb should be a heavy train shell, or an aerial bomb dropped by a super-giant armored airship.


    It is over two meters in length and close to one meter in diameter.


    It occupied almost all the space in the abdominal cavity of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, squeezing the internal organs to one side.


    From the faint flames flowing from the surface of the bomb, you can imagine how many spar is filled inside.


    At this moment, due to the magnetic interference caused by the earthquake, the bomb trembled weakly, as if a monster was hidden inside, and it couldn''t wait to break out of the cocoon.


    Although the bomb''s insurance has not been lifted.


    Under normal circumstances, it will not be easily detonated.


    The two reapers and bomb disposal experts were still in the abyss, cautious, so nervous that they didn''t even dare to let out the air, even the robotic arms were shaking slightly, and the cold sweat was dense and meandering. Criss-crossing imprints.


    "How frustrating do you have to be to think of combining a blockbuster with a sword-halberd demon pig?


    "Such a sword and halberd demon pig has no need to mention its combat effectiveness, but if it is used to launch a suicide attack, it can definitely kill the target, cause heavy damage, and leave an unforgettable impression!


    "It''s no wonder that these two reapers and bomb disposal specialists are sticking to their posts.


    "It is estimated that when the earthquake hit, they had already started work, and the bombs were half removed. Even if the sky collapsed, they could not leave their posts without permission. Otherwise, if such a large bomb was left here, it would be damaged by the aftermath of the earthquake and the spiritual magnetic storm. Break through the insurance, activate and detonate, and if you don''t succeed, half of the laboratory will be razed to the ground!"


    The scene in front of him gave Meng Chao a deeper understanding of the madness of the host of this underground laboratory.


    At this time, two reapers and bomb disposal experts finally extracted the blockbuster from the abdominal cavity of the sword halberd demon pig intact.


    Fully immerse the blood-drenched blockbuster in the stabilizer containing mithril, close the cover of the ammo box, and confirm that the ammunition box with the embedded lead plate can isolate more than 90% of the magnetic interference. , two reapers and bomb disposal experts, this is a little relieved.


    They unscrewed the one-way flow valve on the sterile suit.


    The sweat that had already accumulated in a puddle in the sealed sterile suit immediately turned into a thread and was released from the diversion valve.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief.


    The tense nerves and muscles were all relaxed, and the two were so tired that they collapsed to the ground. It took a long time before they regained the strength to communicate with each other.


    They use communicators embedded in airtight sterile suits to speak.


    But the air tremors when speaking will inevitably form ripples on the airtight sterile clothing.


    Moreover, sealed sterile clothing can only block most bacteria and viruses.


    But it is impossible to prevent the transmission of sound waves 100% - especially, it is impossible to stop the sound waves from being transmitted to the ears of a powerful person in the realm of God.


    So, Meng Chao vaguely heard the conversation between the two.


    "Damn it, earthquakes are getting more and more frequent recently, how did you find such a ghost place to build a laboratory?"


    "No way, in order to keep it secret, we can only choose a place deep in the Nutso Mountains, where the geological structure and spiritual magnetic field are unstable. Besides, the spiritual magnetic storm that is set off from time to time is also good for our experiments. It can frequently stimulate monster cells and induce Gene mutations that are difficult to induce in artificial environments.��


    "But what our project needs most is a stable spiritual magnetic environment. Fortunately, our experiment has not yet started. If we activate the aerial bomb and then the earthquake breaks out, no one else will know. Your brother and I will definitely be killed. The out-of-control aerial bomb, coupled with the psychic power of the sword halberd demon pig itself, was blown to pieces!"


    "You''re lucky, a group of experiments over there have already begun, and now I don''t know how to end it!"


    "What? One group conducted the most dangerous ''God Transformation 9.0'' experiment. Those monsters injected with the ''God Transformation 9.0'' had at least ten times the combat power than usual, and the probability of losing control would also increase ten times. If this At that time, these monsters will be stimulated by the spiritual magnetic storm again, who knows what they will become!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this.


    From the conversation of the two reapers and bomb disposal experts, he locked on a key word.


    "God Change 9.0"!


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, there is a memory about "divine change".


    That is the "magic capsule" that once made waves in Chaocheng and almost caused the tumor growing in the heart of Longcheng to completely explode.


    Divine Transformation Capsule is a very special genetic medicine.


    It can stimulate the cells of ordinary people, overload the mitochondria, and instantly output ten times or even a hundred times the energy, so that ordinary people can obtain a short but powerful extraordinary power in just three to five minutes, at most ten or twenty minutes. Compete with the extraordinary.


    During the monster war, the monster civilization secretly prepared a large number of god-changing capsules, and in the dragon city, a large number of gangsters were recruited, using the god-changing capsules to concoct them into a vicious "suicide squad", and this team Sent into Chaocheng, setting off a **** storm.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Chao and Lu Siya to join forces to stop it, the stormy waves caused by the God Transformation Capsule would have devoured the Chaocheng City and set off a chain reaction that would eventually destroy the entire Dragon City.


    But concocting genetic medicines is no easy task.


    At least one large laboratory, corresponding experimental equipment, and experimental personnel with certain professional qualities are required.


    It''s hard to imagine that a monster with a big size and a big size would wear a white lab coat and gold-rimmed glasses, curling up in front of a microscope and a petri dish to conduct experiments.


    At that time, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau speculated that the monster civilization absorbed a large number of humans who were thrown out of the Dragon City in the early days of crossing and living in the wilderness.


    And the criminals who committed **** and criminal in Longcheng, were wanted, had nowhere to stay, and took the initiative to flee.


    Using the wisdom and hands-on ability of these people, the genetic laboratory of the monster civilization was established.


    The problem is that Meng Chao was one of the first humans to break into the ultimate lair of monster civilization.


    But he did not discover the existence of the genetic laboratory of the monster civilization in the Hidden Mist.


    So, where are the numerous divine transformation capsules, and who made them?


    During the monster war, it almost gave Longcheng a "Blooming Center" God Transformation Capsule, and the "God Transformation 9.0" in front of him, does it have anything to do with it?


    "Thinking about it carefully, the Divine Transformation Capsule is not so much a genetic medicine that helps human beings to instantly improve their strength, but it is more suitable for monsters to inject and take.


    "After all, the principle of the Divine Transformation Capsule is to stimulate the overloaded operation of mitochondria, so that the flesh and blood cells can burn ten times or even a hundred times faster, overdraw the potential of life as much as possible, and exchange life for combat power!


    "Uncultivated human cells, without long-term infiltration of spiritual energy, are not as strong as monster cells.


    "The vast majority of monsters are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, with extremely tenacious vitality. Even if the heart or even the brain is destroyed, driven by the primitive nervous system, it is still possible to continue to fight and cause extremely terrifying killings.


    "Such a monster, even if it takes ten times the human dose of Divine Transformation Capsules, it is estimated that it will not be so easy, organ failure or even body explosion.


    "Not to mention, there is also the strange existence of ''Blood Pattern Flower'', which can turn monsters into undead creatures.


    "''Monster cells plus divine transformation capsules plus blood pattern flower spores'' is a golden combination made in heaven!"


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a picture of "an undead creature whose combat power has increased tenfold after taking a large number of divine transformation capsules" appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    The corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    At this moment, the two reapers and bomb disposal experts were stabbed **** their buttocks as if they had been stabbed by a stab that suddenly appeared.


    The two jumped up at the same time.


    "No, one group is out of control!"


    "Hurry up and support!"

 Chapter 1538： Madness in advance

    Accompanied by the convulsive movements of two reapers and bomb disposal experts.


    A hasty alarm sounded from the four corners of the harmless treatment workshop.


    The high-frequency flashing red light added a bit of tension to the already swaying underground space.


    Two reapers and bomb disposal specialists slammed down a red button next to the dissection table.


    Behind the dissection table, at the end of the workshop, a steel plate with a large number of rivets, as thick as the gate of a bank vault, was pulled by the arm-thick hinges, and slowly slid along the slide rails into the reinforced concrete wall with a thickness of more than three meters, revealing Another deep and dark corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a faint scream of a monster.


    The strong smell of blood, like a rampant flame, almost didn''t overturn the two of them to the ground.


    Both focus on the "group" that is about to get out of control.


    Without noticing at all, before they entered the corridor and closed the steel plates, a ghostly figure also came in.


    This is not the way researchers come and go on a daily basis.


    Instead, it was specially used to transport experimental subjects, or more precisely, a channel for transporting monsters.


    Because many monsters are as huge as mountains.


    The passage is also built to be extra spacious.


    During transportation, some monsters continued to struggle, spraying blood plasma and acid, and burning and eroding the walls of the corridor into mottled and pitted.


    So much so that there are not many monitoring devices that can stay here intact for three days.


    This greatly facilitates Meng Chao''s dormancy and sneaking.


    He followed the two reapers and bomb disposal experts like shadows.


    Turning around two corners, there are several forks ahead, leading to different project teams and research rooms.


    At this moment, under the increasingly urgent sound of the alarm, countless staff members wearing airtight suits, carrying exoskeletons, and armed to the teeth rushed out of their research rooms and rushed to the "team" for support.


    In a hurry, no one noticed that Meng Chao, who was also wearing a sealed protective suit and covered his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, was not one of them.


    The whistling of the monster ahead became more and more sharp and intense.


    The shock caused by the monster hitting the wall and the floor also tore cobweb-like cracks at the top of the corridor.


    Countless dust and gravel fell from the cracks and hit the rescuer''s head.


    Black smoke, thick fog, **** glow, and spiritual flames made everyone feel ashamed and couldn''t tell each other''s faces.


    Meng Chao heard many researchers cursing through gritted teeth.


    Curse the host of the lab for being inhumane, only caring about the results of the experiment, but not the life and death of the researcher.


    In the past six months, an unknown number of researchers have been killed or injured in similar experimental accidents, and the monsters have gone out of control.


    Curse is cursing.


    Their steps were not slow at all.


    After all, everyone is a grasshopper on a rope.


    God knows what scale of tragedy will be created in the underground laboratory if the monster escapes out of control.


    Even if you can survive.


    Once this underground laboratory is exposed because the monster is out of control.


    He was lightly revoked from relevant licenses for conducting taboo experiments, banned from entering relevant industries for life, engaging in relevant research, and ending his academic life.


    In severe cases, he will be punished by the law and end up in life imprisonment.


    Besides, everyone is conducting taboo experiments with similar degrees of danger.


    There is a possibility of losing control, madness, and self-destruction of the experimental subjects under anyone''s hands.


    No one wants their experimental subjects to end up alone and helpless when they are mad.


    Therefore, the researchers were complaining and cursing, and the whirlwind rushed into the largest research laboratory at the end of the corridor.


    It''s not so much a standard laboratory full of bottles and jars.


    Rather, it is a giant monster arena.


    A space the size of half a basketball court is theoretically enough to accommodate the vast majority of monsters below the **** level, flexing their teeth and claws here, activating their muscles and bones.


    However, the surrounding area was densely embedded with steel cones, and even on the reinforced concrete walls that were connected to the high-voltage power grid, there were still countless shocking monsters colliding and scratching traces.


    Many impact marks, like small craters and craters, are covered with radial cracks from the inside out.


    The depth of many claw marks exceeds the length of half an arm.


    If the same powerful scratch was applied to the main battle tank, it would be enough to tear the frontal armor of the main battle tank in half with ease.


    In the center of this "Monster Arena", there are seven control devices that look like giant medical cabins.


    In these medical cabins or culture tanks, which are more than five meters long and three meters wide, they are filled with dark green medicines with a fragrant smell and a sticky texture.


    There are countless bubbles rolling inside, and the surface is close to the boiling dark green medicine, soaked in a sword-halberd demon pig with hundreds of tubes inserted all over its body.


    One end of these catheters is connected to the blood vessels, bone marrow and neural network of the sword halberd demon pig.


    The other end that extends beyond the culture tank is connected to dozens of metal cans with "biochemical hazard" signs painted on them.


    Meng Chao smelled a very strong concentration of calmness and relaxation of muscles from the dark green medicine.


    It seems that this should be something like a "hibernation potion".


    It can greatly reduce the metabolism of the monster and keep the monster in a deep sleep state for a long time, thereby reducing consumption and facilitating control and transportation.


    But before Meng Chao''s man-made earthquake struck.


    The researchers here have diluted the concentration of the hibernating potion.


    And through hundreds of catheters, a large number of unknown but extremely dangerous genetic medicines, including "Divine Transformation 9.0", were injected into the body of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    Perhaps, it also adopted simple and rude methods such as bioelectrical stimulation, so that the sword halberd demon pig quickly woke up from deep sleep, and instantly entered a state of excitement and even rage.


    Originally, this "activation" was controllable.


    However, the speed and extent of the psychic surge caused by the man-made earthquake caused the sword-halberd demon pig to enter a state of excitement and even rage, far beyond the researchers'' expectations.


    Coupled with the negative impact of the earthquake on the overall structure and defense system of the entire underground laboratory.


    So much so that the researchers were caught off guard when faced with the sudden madness of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    At this moment, the ten cultivation tanks were all hit by the furious sword-halberd demon pigs inside.


    Looking through the observation window inlaid with tempered glass on the side of the culture tank, Meng Chao found that all the sword-halberd demon pigs were undergoing visible mutations.


    They all belonged to "little white pigs" whose tusks, bristles and crusty skin were removed at the embryonic stage using gene knockout technology.


    Now, in just a few minutes or even dozens of seconds, these little white pigs have shown the most primitive, brutal and barbaric appearance of their ancestors.


    On both sides of the nose arch of some little white pigs, the tusks that are comparable to the tyrant Mengma are protruding violently.


    And under the tearing of the fangs, the "small cherry mouth" that was originally harmless to humans and animals was also torn all the way to the root of the ear, turning into a **** mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Some little white pigs have grown a dense layer of bristles with extremely sharp bristles. The bristles have a faint metallic luster, and the ends of the bristles even have barbs, which can be pulled and pulled with a gentle rub on the human body. , tore off a large piece of blood dripping flesh.


    There are also little white pigs that even quickly grew scales and carapaces that never belonged to the sword and halberd demon pigs, turning themselves into a monster warrior with a top helmet and armor.


    No matter what form it takes, these sword-halberd demon pigs are filled with explosive power, and they seem to be driven by endless pain, slamming into the inside of the cultivation tank.


    Including the genetic medicine, the cultivation tank with a total weight of more than ten tons swayed like an empty matchbox in the gust of wind under the impact of the sword halberd demon pig.


    On the tempered glass observation windows of several culture tanks, there are criss-crossing spider web cracks that may shatter at any time.


    There are also several cultivation tanks, which are like a lonely boat in the stormy sea, which may capsize at any time.


    Finally, I only heard the sound of "crashing". One of them was extremely strong, with scars all over its body, and its vertebrae were bulging high. Like a Stegosaurus, the sword-halberd demon pig with sharp bone plates smashed the observation on the side of the culture tank. The window, and the pig''s trotters with sharp claws, clawed at the edge of the observation window, and tore the outer shell of the culture tank made of super alloy to pieces, and drilled out from the inside.


    At the same time, the other one was slender and covered with shiny scales. It didn''t look like a sword and halberd demon pig. It looked like some kind of mutant crocodile monster. After repeated violent shaking, it finally overturned the cultivation tank. Then he took the opportunity to flip the cover and climbed out! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1539： The never-tiring flesh-and-blood machine

    The infusion tubes that were originally connected to the two sword-halberd demon pigs were all torn off.


    A large amount of unidentified liquid with a pungent smell was sprayed from it.


    As soon as the colorful liquid came into contact with the air, it immediately turned into a poisonous mist.


    When the shell and the ground of the cultivation tank were contaminated, it even made an erosion sound of "chi chi chi", which quickly changed the color of the shell and the ground.


    Even the researchers who came to support them became very ugly when they saw the poisonous fog.


    They all fled, unwilling to be enveloped by the poisonous mist.


    Meng Chao secretly clicked his tongue.


    I don''t know what kind of overbearing genetic medicine the deranged researchers in this underground laboratory injected into the body of the sword-halberd demon pig.


    The corrosiveness is so strong, the sword halberd demon pig must be suffering from the pain of life rather than death all the time.


    No wonder they became so irritable, wishing to perish with the humans around them.


    A chain about the thickness of a finger was also wrapped around the limbs of the two sword-halberd demon pigs.


    The chain "cracks and cracks" with bright silver arcs.


    But after the high-bulging muscles of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig released the strongest explosive force, these arc-wreathed chains were stretched to the limit of metal fatigue, and then shattered.


    The two sword-halberd demon pigs gained complete freedom.


    Extends the neck to a length that is impossible for the same kind.


    A howl of cruelty and joy coexist.


    They did not immediately launch a jade-burning attack on human beings.


    Instead, he turned his scarlet eyes full of cunning light, turned his head and slammed into the cultivation tank that held the same kind.


    They tried to rescue more of their kind.


    Form a rampaging monster army.


    Several of the tanks were already ravaged to the brink of shattering.


    Suffering from the external impact of these two "leading brothers", they naturally disintegrated.


    Now, there are fully four deformed and furious sword-halberd demon pigs, which have escaped the control of human beings.


    "Catch ''em and inject anaesthetic!"


    An exasperated roar came from the communication channel embedded in the sealed suit.


    The four walls of the research room are open.


    Inside two of the walls, rows of weapon racks popped up automatically, and slid in front of the researchers along the rails.


    Densely displayed on the weapon rack are non-lethal weapons such as powerful anesthesia guns, high-voltage stun guns, and magnetic animal traps.


    In the arsenal hidden behind the other two walls, there were a large number of bionic robots waving seven or eight metal limbs, and the ends of the limbs shone with cold light, equipped with blades, claws and chainsaws.


    These are powered by psionic energy and runes, simulate the body structure of monsters, and even embed some monster materials in bionic robots, most of which are implanted with real monster nerves.


    The most basic tactical commands can be executed without human remote control.


    The crawlers spun, the sharp blades danced wildly, and they rushed towards the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig without fear of death.


    Then, within three or five seconds, the sword and halberd demon pig turned into a pile of scrap copper and iron with sparks.


    The researchers took advantage of this precious three to five seconds to copy the anesthesia gun, electric shocker, and animal trap in their hands.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    Dozens of anesthesia injections were driven by compressed air and lashed towards the sword-halberd demon pig.


    The problem is that the sword and halberd demon pig that has been prepared by "God Transformation 9.0" has a thick skin and thick, leathery leather armor, and is also wrapped with a layer of mane that is extremely elastic and has an absurdly strong defense.


    Moreover, the muscle groups of these sword-halberd demon pigs are not shaking and sliding all the time.


    The anesthesia needle lacks enough kinetic energy to shoot through the bristles, skin and muscles of the sword and halberd demon pig.


    It is even more impossible to precisely pierce the needle into the blood vessels of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, so that the anesthetic can directly reach the heart and central nervous system of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    Dozens of injections of anesthesia were bombarded by the sword-halberd demon pig.


    Only a few injections can barely hang on the body of the sword and halberd demon pig.


    But even if there is one or two liquid medicines in anesthesia injections, it can be injected into the blood vessels of the sword halberd demon pig smoothly.


    Wanting to put out the rage like a volcanic eruption in the body of the sword halberd demon pig is also a drop in the bucket, and it is useless.


    The Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, which was hit by the anesthesia gun, only swayed a couple of times, sneezed again, and regained its ferocity a moment ago.


    In the scarlet eyes that stared at the human, there were a few bloodshots bursting.


    The blood emanating from it can literally drown the entire research room.


    Fortunately, there are plans for similar situations in the safety regulations of the research laboratory.


    For many rough-skinned monsters, compressed air-driven anesthesia guns are indeed not easy to penetrate their skin and flesh.


    Only a strong person who is not afraid of death, holding an anesthetic injection in the form of a spear and stabbed into the flesh and blood of the monster, can the powerful anesthetic be injected perfectly.


    But before that, you must use animal traps and stun guns to compress the monster''s movement space to the limit.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Dozens of animal trapping nets were spread out in midair, covering almost two-thirds of the research room, causing the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig, which had just escaped, to fall into the net again.


    These beast traps are made of single crystal materials. While ensuring the strength, the diameter can be compressed to less than one millimeter. Moreover, after being violently pulled and electrified, they can be automatically shortened, further compressing the monster''s struggling range. .


    The four sword-halberd demon pigs were wrapped firmly by seven or eight single-crystal beast-catching nets.


    The traps were deeply embedded in their flesh and blood, and soon tore off their hard manes and tore their tough skin, exposing white fat and **** muscles, even their metallic bones. .


    The researchers took the opportunity to swarm up.


    Dozens of arcs lingered, and the crackling stun guns stabbed at the vital parts of the sword and halberd demon pig.


    The roar that was full of tyranny turned into a shrill scream.


    The four sword and halberd demon pigs were all foaming at the mouth, twitching all over, and even showed the fear of a cool human being on their faces.


    The "big brother" with scales and carapace and a lot of reptile and arthropod characteristics, even fell down a little self-sacrificingly.


    Many researchers were slightly relieved.


    A researcher rushed up with an anesthesia gun.


    Attempt to inject a strong anesthetic directly into the brain through the carotid artery of the sword halberd demon pig.


    However, just when everyone thought that the situation was under control, the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig was already obedient.


    An astonishing mutation suddenly erupted!


    The "big brother who took the lead" who had just "sabotaged himself" suddenly opened his small scarlet eyes that contained infinite malice.


    The mouth of the blood basin, which was firmly entangled in the beast net, opened a gap again.


    Although it was not enough to bark out the gleaming fangs, it was enough to shoot a yellow-brown liquid with an extremely strong stench from the depths of the throat!


    The researcher armed with the anesthesia gun was caught off guard.


    The yellow-brown liquid was poured into the soup.


    He was wearing the highest level of hermetically sealed protective clothing.


    But it still couldn''t resist the erosive force of the yellow-brown liquid.


    The silver-white airtight suit turned black and became brittle at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a mottled old photo, scorched by flames.


    The screams of the researcher could be heard clearly even through the negative pressure helmet.


    He danced like a drunken man and staggered backwards.


    In just a few seconds, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, his eyes were swallowed by bloodshots, blood flowed from his ear canals, and a series of pink bubbles emerged from his nostrils.


    He tried to open his mouth to call for help, but what came out of his mouth was yellow-brown foam.


    This is a very typical symptom of poisoning.


    There is far more than one toxin that invades the body, but several or even dozens of complex toxins, including muscle toxins and neurotoxins.


    By the end, his central nervous system had become so disorganized that he couldn''t control the muscles around him.


    He couldn''t stand anymore, fell straight backwards, his hands and feet twisted against the joints, and the joints made a "click, click" sound, and his appearance was extremely terrifying.


    The rest of the researchers were shocked.


    In a hurry, drag the poisoned person to a safe corner.


    Using an arm-length needle, he urgently injected various antidotes into his body.


    After facing a high degree of mutation, even the wisdom of the sword and halberd demon pig has been improved by one level.


    The researchers finally gave up their plan to "keep the test subject as safe and intact as possible."


    A variety of powerful lethal weapons have appeared one after another.


    The voltage of the stun gun has also been raised to a level that is deadly enough for monsters.


    The six-barrel revolving Vulcan cannons, which were lowered from the ceiling and raised from the floor, spewed dazzling tongues of flame.


    The high-voltage arc turned into a flurry of silver snakes, tearing and swallowing the flesh and blood of the sword-halberd demon pig.


    The beast trap mercilessly contracted, contracted, and contracted continuously, until the muscles and even the limbs of the sword-halberd demon pig were twisted and torn off.


    It wasn''t until several sword-halberd demon pigs were covered with bruises and blood, and smoke billows from the eye sockets, ear canals, mouth, and even the crevices of the bones, and the researchers swarmed up and stabbed the anesthesia gun into the sword-halberd demon pig''s body. key.


    Along with dozens of anaesthetics, it was injected deep into the blood vessels of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    These restless monsters calmed down a little and fell back into a drowsiness.


    Although tossed to this extent.


    The vital parts were exposed with trembling organs and skeletons of white flowers.


    A large area of ??burns remained between the chest and abdomen, and even dozens of flowering warheads were inlaid.


    The breathing of these sword-halberd demon pigs is still quite even.


    The strength of the life magnetic field has not weakened a bit.


    It seems that it still maintains a fairly powerful life function and combat power.


    It''s a bunch of biochemical warfare machines that never tire or even wear out.


    On the other hand, the researchers are here.


    Except for the unfortunate one who was unfortunately poisoned, still convulsing, and spraying more and more foam, seeing that even if he did not die violently on the spot, he would leave serious sequelae.


    There are also seven or eight people, who were also torn apart by the bone spurs, minions and bristles of the sword-halberd demon pig in the battle just now. There is the possibility of poisoning. the antidote.

 Chapter 1540： The experiment must continue

    Because monsters carry various bacteria and viruses in their bodies.


    Even if there is no visible damage to the protective clothing.


    There is no absolute guarantee that the deadly germs have not penetrated the skin, invaded the human body, and after twenty-four to forty-eight hours, turned humans into zombies or even more terrifying monsters.


    Even if there are no symptoms of poisoning and mutation for the time being.


    All researchers still have to stay here for further observation and testing.


    The researchers who came to the rescue couldn''t help but complain.


    In particular, those who complained about the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig did not tell everyone in advance that they actually added the trait of "spraying venom" to the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig.


    So caught off guard, he was brutally murdered.


    "We don''t even know that this sword-halberd demon pig has the ability to spray venom!"


    The concocters of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig are also amazed, "We have not taken the initiative to conduct genetic modulation in this regard, and this Sword and Halberd Demon Pig has never been exposed in daily experiments. It actually possesses poison glands. And the fact of jetting ability.


    "The Sword and Halberd Demon Pig was originally one of the dumbest and most violent monsters.


    "It''s incredible that this sword and halberd demon pig can endure to such an extent!"


    "God change 9.0" seems to be the core project in this underground laboratory.


    The researcher in charge of "God Change 9.0" also has the power over everyone.


    Serious injuries and even death are commonplace in this underground laboratory.


    Although the researchers kept complaining, they got a reasonable explanation, and were promised high subsidies and rare experimental raw materials, so they could only be honest and obey orders.


    Meng Chao, on the other hand, concentrated 90% of his perception ability on the chief researcher who led the "God Transformation 9.0" project team and seemed to have the highest status.


    Through the negative pressure helmet, you can see that this gentleman has white temples, gentle and gentle, and has the temperament of a superior.


    Since he is qualified to preside over the "Divine Change 9.0" project, he may have outstanding talents in the academic field.


    But after all, he is not a warrior who spends all day in the depths of the jungle, fighting with monsters in blood.


    In the face of Meng Chao, a powerful man in the divine realm, the pervasive monitoring was almost unaware and had the power to fight back.


    After comforting everyone a little, the chief researcher walked to the corner and reported to the real host of the underground laboratory through the built-in communicator of the protective suit.


    Meng Chao''s ear canal was infiltrated with real spiritual energy.


    The eardrum trembled slightly, and the extremely fine sound waves were reassembled to analyze the effective fragments.


    The chief researcher was only slightly surprised, and said to the communicator: "The situation is so bad, the experiment should continue?"


    On the other side of the communicator, there was an intermittent voice: "The earthquake has passed its peak, and the intensity of the magnetic interference released is getting lower and lower. This is just an occasional and short-lived aftershock, and there is nothing to fear.


    "The top is very pressing. We must produce more results and data in the shortest possible time to prove the value of ''God Transformation 9.0'' in order to obtain more research funds and resources.


    "Although the accident just now was unfortunate, it also proved from another aspect that the survivability and hunting wisdom of this batch of sword-halberd demon pigs have far exceeded those of the same kind as nightmare beasts.


    "After so many high-voltage electric shocks, so many armor-piercing bullets, and even their entire limbs were torn off, but the physiological parameters of these sword-halberd demon pigs are still maintained above the level, and then give them a certain amount of Stimulation, they can still wake up from nightmares, and all living things within the field of vision are immortal and perish together.


    "Not to mention, there have also emerged mutants that are good at hiding their abilities, which is literally ''playing a pig and eating a tiger''.


    "If it weren''t for this accident, we still don''t know how long we would be deceived by these sword-halberd demon pigs.


    "Only further actual combat, in the face of the threat and stimulation of death, can we fully understand the characteristics of these sword-halberd demon pigs and the potential of ''God Transformation 9.0''.


    "After all, there are often strong magnetic interference in actual combat. What we are concocting is not the flowers in the greenhouse, but the ultimate weapon that can shred all enemies in any environment, isn''t it?


    "So, hurry up and send our protagonists to the No. 1 test field. The guests are all looking forward to it and can''t wait!"


    The Principal Investigator can only do what he is told.


    On the east side of the No. 1 research room, no matter how the mad sword-halberd demon pig collided, a wall with steel plates embedded in it stretched slowly with the faint sound of mechanical operation. Get up, revealing an underground passage large enough to accommodate the parallel main battle tanks.


    A row of crawler transport vehicles slowly drove into the No. 1 research room.


    Dozens of robotic arms are mounted on both sides of the transporter.


    With his hands and feet, he hoisted the cultivation tank with the sword and halberd demon pigs sealed onto the transport vehicle.


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    The person who spoke with the chief researcher just now was obviously the host of the underground laboratory.


    What they are about to do is also the most important test of the core project in this laboratory.


    Stay here and wait until more staff are transferred from the sewage treatment system to conduct comprehensive testing and long-term observation of researchers who may be infected.


    You will definitely expose yourself.


    It''s better to go all out and go straight to the chase.


    Risks do exist.


    But it is equally possible to get the answer you want in the simplest and most direct way.


    "The big deal is to be discovered by the other party, and then the world will be turned upside down.


    "If I really want to kill seven in and seven out here, who can stop me!"


    At this moment, an inhuman roar sounded again in the corner of the research room.


    The researcher, whose protective suit was unfortunately eroded and contaminated with a lot of monster venom, was dying like a sun-dried earthworm.


    At this moment, it seems to have been injected with a powerful and mysterious vitality, jumping like a live fish that fell into a frying pan.


    There were three or four researchers taking care of him just now.


    At this moment, he was thrown to the ground at once.


    Through the negative pressure helmet, it can be clearly seen that his face has changed from pale to blood red.


    From every pore on his face, a drop of red blood seeped out.


    The eyes were completely swallowed by bloodshot, and the whites of the eyes and pupils could not be distinguished.


    The protective clothing wrapped around the body was originally a looser style.


    At this moment, it was also propped up by the constantly protruding flesh and blood on his body, as well as the tumor that grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would burst at any time, spraying more venom.


    The researcher let out a muffled growl from the depths of his throat.


    There is no trace of humanity in the eyes of the same kind, only an undisguised, incomparably strong appetite.


    "Zombie!"


    Three words appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    Most of the various types of genetic medicines prepared in this underground laboratory contain blood striped flower spores.


    It is not the natural spores in the wild blood pattern flower, but the "super spores" that have been genetically screened and optimized by humans, which have greatly enhanced the ability to spread and stimulate mutation.


    Blood pattern spores can greatly increase the combat power of monsters.


    It is also one of the culprits that turned humans into zombies.


    Now that this researcher has been corroded by monster venom.


    Turning into a zombie is also a high probability event.


    Although this laboratory has long had relevant plans for "zombification".


    The researchers were still unavoidable, and they were in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention, they were all attracted by the unfortunate zombie.


    Meng Chao once again shielded his breathing, heartbeat and body temperature, minimized his presence, turned into a vague shadow, and got under the chassis of a crawler transport vehicle.


    Because this transporter is only used on paved roads in the underground laboratory.


    Only load capacity and stability need to be considered, not off-road capability.


    Its chassis is placed extremely low.


    The distance between it and the ground is almost two palms wide.


    Coupled with the high-power spar engine, it makes a deafening roar all the time.


    A little careless, it will be rolled in by the crawler and crushed into a pulp.


    Therefore, no one has ever thought about the possibility that someone would sneak under the chassis of the crawler.


    Meng Chao looks like a cross between a tree frog and a gecko and a bat.


    It is firmly attached to the chassis.


    He squeezed the last puff of air out of his lungs.


    Compress the chest cavity to the limit to ensure that even if others are standing next to the crawler, it is impossible for the line of sight to scan his presence.


    When the zombie researcher is finally under control.


    The "God Transformation 9.0" was injected long ago, and the powerful anesthetic was about to be unable to suppress it. The breathing and heartbeat in the culture tank were getting faster and faster, and the sword and halberd demon pig, which might wake up again at any time, also completed the loading.


    The unmanned crawler truck starts immediately.


    Carrying the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig and Meng Chao, they crossed the underground highway, passed through a large elevator, and descended to a position about two or three hundred meters underground. After a total of five minutes and twenty-four seconds, they arrived at the "Test Room No. 1".


    It is different from the "No. 1 Research Laboratory" which was excavated manually and carefully built.


    The No. 1 test room seems to be transformed from a natural cave.


    The space here is more spacious.


    As far as Meng Chao could see, he reached the size of half a football field.


    The rough, unpolished rock wall with a metallic luster is full of the ingenious work of nature, as well as the traces of countless beasts, tearing and colliding violently.


    This place is like being subjected to the overwhelming beast tide day and night, the never-ending impact.


    And similar traces, more on the ground.


    Despite the end of each test, the staff must have carefully cleaned the ground.


    Meng Chao still saw the dense, criss-crossing claw marks, footprints and impact marks.


    And the remnants of blood, bone marrow and brain plasma that are moistened deep into the rock formations and cannot be washed away with any chemical reagents.


    Taking a deep breath, an extremely stimulating and ferocious aura rushed into the nose, straight to the brain.


    "This is the smell of doomsday beasts!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    A lot of ghosts appeared in front of him.


    He can be sure.


    There used to be more than one doomsday beast, at least a monster containing the bloodline of the doomsday beast, and it has undergone an extremely terrifying test here!

 Chapter 1541： Dr. Monster

    Because after the test, the corpse of the monster has to be dragged to the harmless treatment workshop.


    The crawler transport vehicle, waving the multi-functional mechanical arm, placed the cultivation tank containing the sword halberd demon pig in the center of the test field, and did not return to the original path.


    Instead, he drove into the garage that was excavated from the rock wall beside the test site.


    Garage doors are also as thick as vault doors.


    However, after repeated tearing and shocking of the experimental body that was flowing with the blood of the doomsday beast, there was still a violent deformation.


    At the connection between the gate and the rock wall, there are gaps thicker than a hair.


    The garage was empty.


    On the crawler transport vehicle, the monitoring probes used for unmanned driving were also tilted aside, extinguishing the light.


    Meng Chao quietly got out from under the chassis of the fourth transporter.


    Look out through the gap in the garage door.


    The criss-crossing gaps gave him a fairly broad vision.


    It enables him to see clearly the experimenter hiding behind the tempered glass above the rock wall.


    Perhaps the earthquake was gradually brought under control, and the air purification system of the underground base was repaired in time.


    Or maybe the protection level here is relatively high, and the air circulation system is originally a self-contained system.


    Zhuo Li''s experimenters above the test field did not wear negative pressure helmets and gas masks.


    This made Meng Chao clearly see the arrogant and mad host who was surrounded by many experimenters like the stars holding the moon.


    It was beyond Meng Chao''s expectations.


    He actually felt that the other party was a little familiar.


    The experimenter appears to have suffered severe trauma.


    The skull is completely enveloped by a protective shell made of a reinforced alloy.


    The protective shell stretched all the way under his left eye.


    The left eye was replaced by a scarlet psychic prosthetic eye.


    Around the main eyeball, there is also a circle of scarlet light spots, which should be able to activate various extraordinary visions including "perspective, microscopic, magnification, and telephoto".


    In the intact right eye socket, the white of the eye occupies 90% of the surface of the eyeball, and there is only a deep little dot left in the pupil.


    The expression of the skin smiling but not smiling, coupled with the high-voltage arc-like line of sight, no matter who it is swept on, it will make people feel like they are being stared at by predators.


    In short, this host is like a poisonous snake with four limbs, wet, greasy, and cool, making people very reluctant to stay by his side.


    "Who is he?


    "The appearance is so unique, if it is an acquaintance, there is no reason why he cannot be named.


    "No, I shouldn''t have dealt with him, I just saw his photos somewhere, at that time, his skull was not a metal patch, and his hair was like a bird''s nest.


    "Where is it, it is"


    Meng Chao decomposed and reconstructed this face in the brain domain.


    Removed the metal patch and prosthetic eye, and copied the relatively complete right half of the face to the left half, plus the messy hair.


    The restored face made Meng Chao''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    A name suddenly popped out from the depths of my brain:


    Fei Qingyun!


    "That''s right, that''s him. He was originally a professor at our Agricultural University, an expert in biochemical modulation and genetic technology, and was once a rising star of the Agricultural University''s Beast Control Department. It is said that he has a good chance to take charge of the Beast Control Department and even ranks among the top officials of Agricultural University. !


    "It''s a pity, because the sword is slanted and eager for quick success, he always uses the most extreme methods to conduct appalling research on monsters, and does not even pay attention to the protection of the experimental personnel, which eventually led to a serious experimental accident, causing his students to suffer heavy casualties.


    "He was taken to court by the parents of the students.


    "In the process of investigation by the ''Academic Ethics Committee'' under the Transcendent Tower, it was found that this guy secretly purchased a large amount of prohibited monster materials and stimulants from the black market. Before the experiment, the dose injected into the experimental body was also Well over the limit of a safe dose!


    "As a biochemical expert, it is impossible for him not to know the consequences of doing so.


    "But he clearly foresaw the risks of the experiment and foresaw that the speed and degree of maddening of the monsters he modulated would most likely reach an appalling level, but he did not fulfill the corresponding duty of notification and management responsibility. Students, enter the murderous laboratory!


    "In other words, the ''experimental body'' in Fei Qingyun''s eyes, in addition to the monsters on the chopping board, there are also his students, living humans!


    "This incident caused quite a stir.


    "Even the reputation of the Agricultural University has been seriously affected.


    "Fei Qingyun was sentenced to the most severe punishment.


    "And on the judgment seat, he still spoke up.


    "''My purpose is just to concoct and control the most powerful monsters, use monsters to fight monsters, and win the monster war as soon as possible!''


    "''It is unavoidable to make small sacrifices in order to achieve the goal!''


    "''There are so many soldiers on the front line fighting **** battles and making sacrifices every day. How can agricultural students be afraid to move forward when faced with a small risk?''


    "These remarks earned Fei Qingyun the title of ''Dr. Monster''.


    "And this ''Dr. Monster'' didn''t have the courage to "see death as home" when he defended himself on the trial stage. During the execution, he was attacked by a beast swarm, and when the scene was chaotic, he even fled in the chaos.


    "The Transcendent Tower has issued an order to kill Fei Qingyun.


    "Countless adjudicators, bounty hunters, and monster hunters have searched the mountains and plains for him.


    "Fei Qingyun hastily escaped from Dragon City and dived into the depths of the wilderness.


    "In the end, he was caught up by the adjudicator and burned into a ball of coke in the fierce battle. His identity can only be determined through genetic testing.


    "This happened two years before I was admitted to Agricultural University.


    "After that, Fei Qingyun became a shame and negative teaching material for Agricultural University.


    "All agricultural university students, who have just started their university career, their tutors will tell us about Fei Qingyun and teach us earnestly - Agricultural University is also called Monster University. Our school is among all the universities in Longcheng, and has the most in-depth research on monsters and its relationship with monsters. The closest institution of higher learning.


    "But our mission is simply to study monsters.


    "Ten, ten, don''t study and study, and turn yourself into a monster in human skin!"


    After confirming the identity of the other party, more mysteries emerged in Meng Chao''s heart.


    If the host of this underground laboratory is really "Dr. Monster", it is not surprising that he can concoct a shocking genetic medicine such as "Divine Transformation 9.0".


    The problem is that Fei Qingyun should have died two years ago.


    Who is it that can deceive the sky and cross the sea and remove him from the ruling order of the Transcendent Tower.


    Are you brave enough to put him in the bag, and continue to carry out crazy research in this secret laboratory?

 Chapter 1542： Sword and Halberd Demon Pigs Rival

    Meng Chao was still thinking.


    From the four corners of Test Ground No. 1, the countdown to "The test is about to start" has already been heard.


    Over the test field, there were hundreds of pipes crisscrossing the top of the rock like a giant python, making a low tremor at the same time.


    As a powerhouse in the divine realm, Meng Chao could clearly feel the destructive energy surging in these channels, ready to go.


    It is conceivable that in the event of an accident in the test, from these pipes, ice flames of minus 100000000000000000000000000000000000 have been since Every cell of the monster can also cast the monster into immobile scrap copper and rotten iron; it can even blast out tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage arc, blasting the monster into ashes.


    Of course, it is also possible to drain the air in the test field, or inject hypnotic gases, muscle paralyzing toxins and neurotoxins to keep the chaos to a minimum.


    The need to use such strict security measures also shows from another side how dangerous the tests that are usually conducted here are.


    Accompanied by a red light that turns green.


    The countdown is nearing its end.


    The sword-halberd demon pig in the ten cultivation tanks woke up again, and rammed into the inner wall of the cultivation tank restlessly.


    But this time, contrary to their expectations, the hatch cover of the culture tank actually opened voluntarily.


    Ten sword and halberd demon pigs jumped out one after another.


    They shook their heads and shook their tails, shaking off the crush on their bodies, half vigilant, half curiously looking at the completely unfamiliar environment around them.


    Although four of them were injured in the accident just now.


    The internal organs of the two sword-halberd demon pigs were exposed to the air, only a layer of skin as thin as a cicada''s wings covered them, and the wriggling and tremors of the internal organs could be clearly seen.


    But such a serious injury actually added to their ferocity, filling their small scarlet eyes with an incomparably ferocious ray of light, and their deathly ray-like eyes continued to swept all around, just wanting to perish with any target within their field of vision.


    There are several sword-halberd demon pigs habitually digging the ground.


    I sniffed the residual breath of the doomsday beast.


    The level suppression between monsters is very serious.


    Ordinary sword and halberd demon pigs, not to mention the doomsday beasts at the top of the food chain, even if they smelled the breath of **** beasts from a distance, they would be frightened.


    But instead of fear, these sword-halberd demon pigs showed extremely excited and increasingly aggressive expressions.


    At this time, several sword-halberd demon pigs also discovered the observation and control room where the experimenters were located high on the rock wall.


    With their trotters inlaid with spikes and claws, they may not be able to climb up and down the rocky wall.


    After the little scarlet eyes twitched for a while, they did not act recklessly.


    Instead, they leaned against their heads, got together, snorted, and communicated with each other.


    This is enough to show that these sword and halberd demon pigs have gotten rid of the shortcomings of the same kind of developed limbs and simple minds, and have the hunting wisdom of wolves.


    However, before trying to find a way to break through the defense line of human beings, tearing apart the flesh and blood of human beings, and taking out all the internal organs of human beings to feast on them.


    They have yet another tougher opponent to face.


    The other end of the testing field.


    Accompanied by a harsh mechanical sound.


    A whole rock wall subsided, revealing a bottomless cave.


    In the cave, there was a series of unlocking sounds of "chichi, chichichichi", as if the demons originally imprisoned in the depths of **** were suddenly unsealed.


    Soon, this "demon" emerged from the darkness with a darker outline.


    At first glance, it looks like a colorful tiger magnified three or four times, with an extremely strong inverted triangle shape and sharp claws that cut iron like mud.


    A pair of piercing tiger eyes released a light of both brutality and majesty. The word "King" on the forehead was clearly visible, full of the bearing of a king who was not angry and arrogant.


    Even, because a circle of bone spurs protruded violently on the skull, as if wearing a crown of thorns, making it more than ordinary tigers, it added a bit of the taste of reigning the world, life and death.


    But if you look closely, you can find that in the depths of its tiger eyes, there are vertical pupils similar to reptiles.


    Under the pale golden tiger velvet, there is also a layer of fine gold scales.


    The extremely strong tiger body, below the waist, suddenly shrank to the limit, turning into a python body the thickness of a bucket, and a sharp and thin snake tail.


    It was like a perfect combination of the upper body of the colorful tiger and the lower body of the giant anaconda, the king of the giant pythons.


    It has both the ferocity of a tiger''s attack and the agility of a giant python.


    Tiger claws can tear other monsters as well as human main battle tanks in half.


    When the python crawls over the ground, it can also leave winding venom and high-energy flammable substances, which are ignited by the friction of the scales, opening an airtight fire net to compress the escape space of the prey.


    All over the snake''s tail, the densely packed holes like a honeycomb exude a disgusting poisonous mist, plus the bone spurs hidden inside, which can pop out at any time, no one wants to be turned into a mace at any time by such a The strange tail wiped his body.


    "Tiger Jiao!"


    The iconic features of the anticlimactic make Meng Chao instantly think of a terrifying name.


    Tiger Jiao is a very terrifying **** beast.


    At the same time, it has the lethality of liger monsters and the stealth of reptile monsters.


    During a frontal attack, it can easily overturn a main battle tank weighing dozens of tons to the ground and ravage it into a shattered matchbox.


    When hiding in the depths of the jungle, it can also use its natural mimetic ability to silently spurt deadly venom from the darkness - its toxicity and corrosiveness are no less than that of the "Purple Striped Two-tailed Scorpion". A worm-like monster known for its highly poisonous properties!


    When defending, its tiger bone plus downy plus scales, triple defense system, also makes humans extremely headaches.


    Long-range firepower is difficult to lock on to its key points, and a close-range bullet storm is tantamount to massaging and scraping it.


    In close combat, there is the risk of being torn apart by its sharp claws or strangled into a mass of flesh by the python''s body.


    The most terrible thing is that Tiger Jiao also has a very difficult racial talent.


    That''s the "regeneration" ability that many reptile monsters have.


    Its cells regenerate five to seven times faster than most monsters.


    In actual combat, even if a two- or three-meter-long hole is torn on the body, it will not affect the tiger Jiao''s unparalleled destructive power.


    Even if the forelimbs are cut off, or the tail is crushed by the crawler.


    It can regenerate equally powerful limbs in just half a day as if nothing had happened.


    In short, Tiger Jiao is a kind of "perfect monster" with fairly balanced combat parameters, almost no shortcomings, and no weaknesses.


    Meng Chao even found the corpse of the tyrant Mammoth who had been crushed by a tiger dragon and hollowed out his internal organs in the wilderness!

 ~： 1543 Incomparably cruel style of play

    "Adult tiger scorpion is a terrifying existence that can use tyrant mammoth as a late night snack.


    "Even if these sword and halberd demon pigs have received the modulation of ''God Transformation 9.0'', how many seconds can they stand in front of the minions and venom of the tiger Jiao?"


    Meng Chao saw that after the majestic tiger Jiao discovered the sword and halberd demon pig, it still looked like he was not very interested and lazy.


    It takes the sword-halberd demon pig as its daily food.


    Without realizing it, it was a thrilling, life-or-death test.


    The sword-halberd demon pig had a solemn look on his face.


    They shrank their heads and stepped back.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, they should have long ago had a heart palsy, their muscles were stiff, and they curled up in a ball, waiting for the tiger to swallow them. The only thing they can expect when the nightmare beast meets the **** beast is to let themselves die more happily. , to reduce pain.


    However, these sword halberd demon pigs, whose blood, bone marrow, and brain were all boiled with the injection of "God Transformation 9.0", have long been out of the same category.


    Although the stance is very low.


    But in their small scarlet eyes, there was a faint burning will to tear everything, destroy everything, and devour everything.


    No matter what the opposite is the war machine made by human beings with super alloy.


    Or the beast of **** standing at the top of the food chain.


    They are all fearless.


    The so-called retreat is just like a continuously compressing spring, which is accumulating force.


    Soon, when the ten sword and halberd demon pigs all retreated to the corner of the test field, they had their backs against the rock wall and had a solid power point.


    Tiger Jiao also swam to the center of the spotlight, and there was no obstruction around it.


    The ten-headed sword-halberd demon pig seemed to hear the sound of the silent starting gun, and its movements were neat and uniform. Almost at the same time, it stomped **** the rock wall, and instantly soared its speed to the limit, like ten cannonballs galloping fast, from ten different shells. Angle, rushing towards the tiger Jiao roaring.


    Tiger Jiao was obviously stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the little sword and halberd demon pig would dare to take the initiative to provoke it.


    But that didn''t affect its reaction speed.


    Swish!


    Accompanied by an explosion that broke the speed of sound.


    Tiger Jiao''s figure blurred.


    It showed an amazing speed that was completely inconsistent with its huge stature.


    Relying on the bouncing of the python''s body, it instantly moved seven or eight meters.


    The collision of the sword halberd demon pig smashed the afterimage of the tiger Jiao into pieces.


    Tiger Jiao also took the opportunity to capture the two sword-halberd demon pigs that were closest to it.


    Just heard a "pop" sound.


    The sharp claws, which combined the dual characteristics of a tiger and a dragon, slammed it fiercely, like a knife smashing a cucumber, smashing the skull of a sword-halberd demon pig.


    The whole head of this sword-halberd demon pig was deeply sunken, and the brain pulp spurted out from the ear canal and nostrils, and the two jujube-sized eyeballs were also squeezed out of their sockets, only relying on two bundles of nerve cords, hanging tremblingly on the face.


    The other sword-halberd demon pig was drenched in the high-energy flammable mucus sprayed from the tiger''s tail.


    Immediately afterwards, the tail muscles of the tiger Jiao twitched violently, and the scales rubbed at super high speed, wiping out a series of dazzling sparks, igniting the high-energy flammable mucus.


    The flames spread like a virus.


    Not only rolling on the fur, but also pervasive penetration into the depths of the flesh.


    The poor sword and halberd demon pig was burned into a screaming fireball.


    The other eight sword halberd demon pigs realized that what they were attacking was just an afterimage.


    Only emergency braking.


    Because the speed was too fast and the steering was too violent, the bones all over the body made a "crack and crackle" sound.


    After all, they obtained the violent power only by relying on "God Change 9.0".


    For a while, they couldn''t control their strength and couldn''t grasp the balance, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    The tiger Jiao took the opportunity to swim up, the tiger claws and the strange tail flew up and down, and swept the swords, halberds and demon pigs fiercely, and slapped them on the rock wall. Leaving dark traces.


    Just one round.


    The ten sword and halberd demon pigs seemed to be defeated.


    Hu Jiao''s face still had that casual and lazy expression.


    Indeed, for the terrifying existence that can strangle the tyrant mammoth, defeating the sword and halberd demon pig is as simple as dividing food with a knife and fork, and then feeding it into the mouth, there is really nothing to be happy and proud of.


    Tiger Jiao slowly swam towards the sword and halberd demon pig with a broken tendon and a broken bone, rolling all over the floor.


    He opened his sharp claws and stabbed into the neck of this sword and halberd demon pig.


    The claws didn''t reach the bottom, and they poked out from the other side.


    The sword-halberd demon pig screamed for a while, and the blood foam gushing out of its throat blocked it.


    Its eyes were tightly closed, it twitched violently, and it no longer had the strength to struggle.


    Such a reaction was also expected by Hu Jiao.


    It opened its **** mouth and stuffed the sword halberd demon pig into it.


    The jawbone and tooth structure of the tiger Jiao integrates the dual characteristics of ligers and snakes. It is not only covered with fangs that can tear the armor of a chariot, but also disengages the jaws like snakes. Open your mouth to one hundred and eighty degrees.


    Not to mention the sword halberd demon pig, even the head of the tyrant mammoth can bite off half of it in one bite.


    However, just when the tiger Jiao was ready to feast on it, an astonishing mutation erupted from its mouth!


    Dozens of bones were broken by the tiger scorpion, the sharp bone spurs pierced the skin, the limbs were bent and twisted abnormally, the cervical vertebrae and carotid arteries were penetrated by tiger claws, and 50% of the sword and halberd demons died. pig.


    Suddenly, inside Hu Jiao''s **** mouth, he opened his tightly closed eyes.


    Its small scarlet eyes not only bloomed with the brutality that the sword and halberd demon pig should have.


    There is also some kind of cunning to succeed.


    Just as the fangs of Tiger Jiao pierced its torso.


    This sword-halberd demon pig even opened its **** mouth and bit the tiger''s tongue fiercely!


    do you want to eat me?


    I still want to eat you!


    No matter how tough the tiger''s fur and scales are, how sharp its fangs and claws are.


    It is slightly longer than ordinary liger monsters, and more like a snake and lizard-like tongue. After all, it does not have it, and it is impossible to cultivate it to such a degree that it is as hard as iron and invulnerable to a knife.


    This sword and halberd demon pig had already made plans to "exchange wounds with life". Even when the tiger''s claws pierced through the cervical vertebra and carotid artery, it resisted and did not struggle, just to use all its strength. , poured it into this mouth, bit it, like a **** who would not let go!


    Just as the claws of the tiger jiao pierced the neck of the sword-halberd demon pig, and the fangs pierced the torso of the sword-halberd demon pig.


    The sword-halberd demon pig''s fangs like a broken armor also pierced the tiger''s tongue.


    Tiger Jiao made a startling howl.


    The vertical pupils in the tiger''s eyes burst open in an instant.


    Under the stimulation of half anger and half pain, it trembled with anger, and its fangs and claws were like chainsaws at full power, biting fiercely.


    Half of his body was taken into the mouth of the sword halberd demon pig, and he had no power to fight back.


    It was quickly torn to shreds.


    It''s like a stewed elbow that has been stewed until the bones are crispy and the meat is rotten, and it has been smashed by seven or eight pairs of chopsticks.


    Not only were all limbs ripped off.


    Even the internal organs spewed out from the shocking slits on the torso.


    The blood of the sword-halberd demon pig was almost drained.


    Even so, it still did not let go.


    Instead, it uses the tiger''s tongue as the power point.


    Squirming all over his body, the muscles still under his control struggled to arch into the depths of Hu Jiao''s throat.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, erected his mane like a steel needle, and plunged deeply into the flesh and blood around the tiger''s throat.


    It turned out that he wanted to turn himself into an extra-large iron caltrop, and he would die with a tiger scorpion in his throat.

 Chapter 1544： stalker

    Rao is the tyrannical degree of the flesh and blood of a tiger.


    Deep in his throat was a mass of caltrops that kept squirming, twitching, trembling, and struggling.


    And this group of caltrops is still gnawing at its tongue and throat, and even sprays a lot of venom and acidic substances deep into its throat.


    Tiger Jiao''s taste will not feel good.


    The casual expression on Hu Jiao''s face, who was still holding the victory just now, was swept away.


    It let out an amazing roar, and shot out thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames from the depths of its throat.


    But the raging flames were unable to instantly burn the thick-skinned and thick-skinned Demon Pig to ashes.


    Even the head was ripped from the torso by the fangs.


    His facial features were burned into black holes.


    The head of this deformed and twisted sword-halberd demon pig has not yet died.


    Instead, relying on the last instinct, he rubbed his fangs, trying to tear the tiger Jiao''s tongue and throat into pieces.


    When the tiger Jiao put both front claws into his mouth, the corpse of the sword halberd demon pig was cut into eight pieces and pulled out piece by piece.


    It also brought out slices of **** minced meat inside his mouth and deep in his throat.


    At this time, the other nine-headed sword-halberd demon pigs also stood up one after another.


    They had just been hit with broken tendons.


    At this moment, the broken bones of Bai Sensen that were poked out of the body were entangled and reinforced by bunches of twitching granulation, making their incomparably hideous shape more in line with the literal meaning of the name "Sword and Halberd Demon Pig".


    Accompanied by a series of "crack crackle crackle" explosions in the body, these sword halberd demon pigs swelled as if they were blowing air.


    The limbs and cervical vertebrae of several sword-halberd demon pigs have been continuously elongated, and tails similar to meteor hammers have grown.


    There are also several sword-halberd demon pigs, with shiny metallic bristles and scales standing tall together.


    In the **** wounds of several sword-halberd demon pigs, tumors that looked like eyeballs grew out, staring straight at the tiger.


    Even the sword and halberd demon pig that turned into a fireball and was constantly burning did not die, but danced wildly in the raging flames and let out a soul-stirring howl.


    Waiting for the tiger Jiao to spit out all the broken bones, minced meat, venom and acid in the mouth.


    The second round of confrontation between the two sides broke out again.


    This time, the speed and strength of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig are even better.


    From howling cannonballs to missiles tearing the sound barrier.


    Of course, in front of Hu Jiao, who finally got serious, they still couldn''t get much benefit.


    Tiger Jiao seems to have grown three heads and six arms, six equally sturdy tiger claws, and stirred up hundreds of thousands of golden claw marks crisscrossing it, forming a perfect barrier around its body.


    Whenever a sword and halberd demon pig slammed into the barrier with a fierce attitude, it would be like being involved in an invisible meat grinder, and dozens of shocking wounds would instantly appear on its body. Meng''s posture bounced back to his companions.


    However, the intention of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig was not to make Tiger Jiao bow his head in just one confrontation.


    Instead, after injecting himself with "God Transformation 9.0", his body is ten times stronger and thicker than the past, which consumes the psychic power and endurance of the tiger.


    Even if there are dozens or hundreds of wounds on his body, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the two sides are close at hand, they can also make a hair-thick wound on the aloof tiger scorpion, tear off a trivial strand of flesh and blood, or spit a pool of high-energy acidic substances on the tiger scorpion''s face. up, that''s enough.


    This stalking tactic made Tiger Jiao out of anger.


    The king of **** beasts finally showed the best of the king.


    In an instant, its tiger might and war flames soared tenfold.


    The furious whistling sound made the pipes and tempered glass above the test field "bang".


    It turned into one, no, it turned into nine golden hurricanes at the same time.


    The nine-headed sword and halberd demon pig was stunned and involved in his attack range.


    Every time the tiger claws are swung, at least one limb of the sword and halberd demon pig can be torn off.


    The python''s body was constantly swimming, entangling, and strangling, and it was able to squeeze the internal organs of the sword-halberd demon pig from the depths of its throat and seven orifices.


    From time to time, the nine-headed sword and halberd demon pigs were either smashed into mud and not in the shape of a pig, or they were simply dismembered. Meat.


    It''s just that the time for these minced meat to twitch and squirm is too long.


    "Let''s jerk, jerk, jerk".


    When the sound of the fork scraping the skull came from the depths of the minced meat of the sword and halberd demon pig, the corners of Meng Chao''s eyes twitched instinctively.


    Sure enough, he saw shimmering clusters of blood-patterned flowers emerging from the countless pieces of meat.


    At first glance, these delicate blood-striped fungus clusters are not only harmless to humans and animals.


    Just kinda cute.


    But the "creatures" that were connected together by these seemingly cute clusters of blood-striped flowers and fungi were extremely ferocious.


    The corpse of the nine-headed sword and halberd demon pig was reorganized into four unrecognizable monsters.


    The first monster, stimulated by the blood pattern flower cluster, pieced together two heads, and its body shape has reached twice the size of the ordinary sword and halberd demon pig.


    Even without the protection of the skin, the muscles that bulge high and are directly exposed to the air still shine with a copper-like luster and contain explosive power.


    The second monster absorbed the vertebrae of the two sword-halberd demon pigs, but took one of the vertebrae as a tail full of bone spurs, and dragged it out seven or eight meters on the ground, swinging it like a long whip of thorns. .


    The third monster pieced together the limbs of the three-headed sword and halberd demon pig. Even behind the back, there were several limbs that kept twitching. Rock walls and cave roofs are like super-giant reptiles walking on the ground.


    The fourth monster simply gave up all its limbs. At first glance, it looked like a chubby, **** big meat ball.


    However, on the surface of this meat ball, there are countless clusters of blood striae like flagella.


    Where the clusters are most dense, the "flagella" entangle with each other, forming tentacles as thick as the mouth of the bowl.


    Relying on the tremors of the muscles, the waving of the flagella and the tentacles, the movement speed of this group of meat **** without limbs has increased by a step, and the movement trajectory has become more tricky, and there are almost no rules to follow.


    Where it rolled, it left a trace of yellow-brown mucus. "Chi Chi Chi" corroded the ground, and a pool of fine foam appeared.


    The bubble burst, exuding a pungent smell, which made people very reluctant to imagine, if this ball of meat had a warm hug with human beings, what would the result be? (To be continued)

 Chapter 1545： undead battle

    "undead creatures"


    Meng Chao''s conditioned reflex gave him a faint headache.


    The undead are the most terrifying creatures humans don''t want to encounter on the battlefield.


    They can no longer be regarded as monsters in essence, but the **** flower clusters gather and manipulate the corpses of the monsters to form a killing machine that is more terrifying than the monsters.


    Their power is not limited to the speed and strength that are superior to monsters, their extremely cunning attack methods, and their mysterious characteristics that they can''t be killed no matter how much they fight.


    More importantly, they carry a large number of blood spores in their bodies, which are spread freely like bacteria and viruses. When humans infiltrate them for a long time, they breathe in the air full of blood spores in the fierce battle, or accidentally let the blood flow. The spores enter the body along the wound.


    Even if the undead are completely killed and the corpses are burned to ashes, the infected humans are very likely to become dehumanized zombies in just a few minutes, leaving only appetite.


    "Fei Qingyun''s nickname of ''Monster Doctor'' is not wrong. This guy is really a monster in human skin. The blood patterned flower spores that ordinary people can''t avoid, but in his hands, it has become the raw material for making biochemical weapons. I am afraid it is the first time that humans have ''created'' undead creatures with their own hands, right?"


    Meng Chao seemed to see that Pandora''s box was slowly opening.


    This magic box is like a monster again, with its **** mouth open, it is devouring the future of Dragon City.


    Even if it is majestic, like the tiger Jiao that the king has descended, seeing the corpse of the sword and halberd demon pig, it has been reorganized into an extremely terrifying appearance, as if it has just crawled out from the deepest, steaming blood pool of hell.


    The instinct deep in the gene also caused a hint of hesitation and even fear on its face.


    But as a beast of hell, the pride that once strangled the tyrant Mammoth made it instantly ignite a more vigorous flame of war, shattering all hesitation and fear, and actively launched an attack on the four undead creatures.


    It can be seen that Tiger Jiao''s attack has obviously become much more cautious.


    It is quite afraid of the clusters and flagella waving around the undead creature, but it is only agitated by the golden claws in the distance, trying to tear the undead creature in half at a distance of more than ten meters.


    However, after the "stitching" of the blood pattern flower cluster, the strength of the flesh and blood of the undead is ten times higher than when it was alive as a sword-halberd demon pig.


    And even if a piece of flesh and blood is really torn apart by the tiger scorpion, it is often connected to the body.


    The four undead creatures made strange laughter sounds of "squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak".


    The head of the undead creature with two heads, with criss-crossing golden claws, flew towards the tiger.


    In an instant, hundreds of criss-crossing wounds appeared on its body without any accident, with deep visible bone wounds.


    But in the depths of each wound, it was like a fountain, spewing out a lot of granulation and tentacle-like intestines.


    The seam between its two heads was firmly hit by the tiger Jiao''s claw, splitting all the way from the shoulder to the waist, and the entire upper body was completely split in half.


    However, the two halves of the blood-soaked body have independent lives, and under the control of the two heads, they are still desperately biting towards the Tiger Jiao''s vital point.


    Before waiting for the tiger Jiao to jump like thunder, he ripped the stalking two-headed monster off his body.


    The second sword and halberd demon pig had already touched it from behind.


    It has a strange tail mutated from an entire spine.


    This strange tail with countless bone spurs and bone blades also seems to condense all its attack power.


    The pounce with claws and claws was just a bluff.


    Its real purpose is to send this strange tail, along the wound on the tiger''s skin, into the tiger''s body, and entangle it with the tiger''s vertebrae.


    When Tiger Jiao discovered its intentions, it was too late.


    This undead creature has already pierced seven or eight vertebrae.


    And it was wrapped around the vertebrae of the tiger Jiao.


    A snake has seven inches.


    Jiaolong also has seven inches.


    The tiger Jiao with the "tiger head and python body and snake tail" also has its own seven inches, that is, the extremely strong tiger body and the python body with the thickness of the bucket, connected together, the most vulnerable place.


    The vertebrae of the second undead creature happened to wrap around the "seven inches" of the tiger Jiao.


    Bone spurs covered with barbs all got stuck between the vertebrae of the tiger Jiao.


    Let Tiger Jiao deeply taste the taste of "lumbar disc herniation".


    Tiger Jiao jumped up and down in pain.


    The principle of "no close contact with the undead" can no longer be ignored.


    The tiger''s claws the size of the palm fan slapped it down fiercely.


    The undead creatures that slammed the two heads on their body at once, were shot and their brains burst and shattered.


    However, the blood-striped fungus clusters parasitized in the bodies of these two undead creatures took the opportunity to spread to the tigers.


    Moreover, the torn tail of the second undead creature was also driven by the blood pattern flower cluster, as if it had an independent life and turned into a scarlet poisonous snake, which continued to drill into the waist of the tiger Jiao.


    Not to mention that the tiger claws are not suitable for precise operations such as "lumbar spine surgery".


    Even if it wanted to grab the undead''s wagging tail and pull out the **** intruder.


    The tail, which has been locked with its own vertebrae, is inseparable from each other, I am afraid that its lumbar vertebra will be pulled off.


    At this time, the third undead creature, as if three or four swords and halberd demon pigs were connected in series, turned into a giant reptile monster, had already rushed up.


    "call!"


    The upper body of Tiger Jiao was eroded by the clusters of blood-patterned flowers, and it was faintly out of control.


    The bucket is thin, twenty or thirty meters long, and has an anaconda-like lower body, but it also possesses the power of unscrupulous destruction.


    At the end of its slightly inflated tail, hundreds of bone spurs popped out, turning the tail into an extra-large meteor hammer, and at the speed of tearing the sound barrier, it swung towards the third undead creature.


    This undead creature was powerless to fight back.


    All of a sudden, it was smashed into a skin as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    But at the moment when it was smashed, with the help of the squeezing force of the opponent, a large amount of yellow-brown, dark green, dark purple and colorful mucus was ejected from the body cavity.


    These pungent-smelling mucus splattered the head and torso of the tiger Jiao.


    Tiger Jiao itself contains strong acid and poison.


    It is not afraid of the erosion of most acids and poisonous mists.


    But these colorful mucus made the tiger Jiao scream in agony.


    Like falling into an invisible frying pan, struggling desperately and dancing frantically.


    And for the blood striae cluster attached to it.


    The colorful mucus is like a nutrient solution full of spiritual energy, which stimulates them to accelerate their growth, and soon turns into a dense layer of red hair, which spreads around the tiger''s body, covering the tiger''s original majestic appearance. Golden fluff and scales.


    The last undead creature, the big meat ball that looked like a malignant tumor, finally rolled over.


    It can be seen that Tiger Jiao is most afraid of this "malignant tumor".


    It is better to let go of the crazy erosion of the other three undead creatures, and they have to wave their tiger claws wildly, releasing one after another criss-crossing golden claws, trying to sweep the "malignant tumor" away from tens of meters or hundreds of meters away. go.


    But as the red hair was like a blood tide, it gradually covered its tiger head, python body and snake tail.


    Its intensity and frequency also decrease at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    With the help of the flagella and tentacles, the "malignant tumor" spun around, left, right, front and back, like an irregular Brownian motion, which could not be locked at all.


    Finally, when the speed of Tiger Jiao''s claws was reduced by one step again.


    In the body of the "cancerous tumor", a piercing scream suddenly erupted.


    This scream, which contained a spiritual attack, not only made Tiger Jiao shudder.


    Even below the "malignant tumor", nine air holes were opened, and nine strong airflows were ejected.


    With the reverse thrust of the airflow, the speed of the "malignant tumor" increased by at least 300%.


    It jumped high and jumped to the top of Tiger Jiao''s head.


    Tiger Jiao hurriedly waved its claws.


    "Snapped!"


    No one would have imagined that when the tiger claws touched the surface of the rapidly expanding meat ball, the "malignant tumor" would explode next to the tiger''s head.


    It is like a suicide bomb, sacrificing itself, but spraying a large number of the internal organs of the sword halberd demon pig, which was contaminated with blood pattern flower clusters, as a biological weapon, spraying it onto the head and torso of the tiger Jiao.


    The viscera of these monsters, which were swelled by the blood-striped flower fungus cluster, also seemed to have an extremely strange life. Crazy wriggling, spreading, spreading, and the blood-red mycelium that "landed" long ago "joined divisions in victory", Together, wrap the tiger Jiao tightly.

 Chapter 1546： real test

    At the beginning, the tiger scorpion could be seen struggling violently, tearing apart the scarlet fungus blanket composed of blood-striped fungus clusters with its sharp claws.


    However, the bacteria clusters continue to divide and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the torn parts will be repaired tightly.


    A large number of mycelia also poured into the tiger''s body along its wounds and seven orifices, entangling every blood vessel, nerve, bone, and muscle fiber.


    Tiger Jiao was like falling into a bottomless blood pool, struggling more and more weakly, and gradually fell to the bottom of the pool.


    Until the end, it groaned in pain, grief, anger, helplessness, relief, and intricately complicated to the extreme, and it didn''t move anymore.


    Under the wrapping of the scarlet fungus blanket, the tiger Jiao became a huge pupa.


    The chrysalis kept squirming, and it seemed as if the interior was undergoing sophisticated and terrifying reconstructions and upgrades.


    This made it beating like an ugly devil''s heart again.


    Everyone present heard the devil''s heartbeat.


    Even with the barrier of tempered glass, they still felt that their hearts were severely pinched.


    No, this test is far from over.


    Although the corpses of the sword and halberd demon pigs all around stopped twitching and bouncing.


    The blood-striped flower and fungus clusters wrapped around the corpse were also like weeds scorched by the flames, withered yellow and blackened, cutting off all vitality.


    However, the devil''s heart that wrapped the tiger Jiao continued to swell in the violent beating, turning into a gigantic piranha flower bud.


    The crimson buds have a dim glow.


    I could vaguely see the inside of the flower buds wrapped around countless blood vessels.


    There is also a substance thicker than blood in it, which is slowly flowing.


    When the buds swell to the extreme, just listen to the "wave" sound.


    Above the flower buds, like a volcanic eruption, a large amount of blood-patterned flower spores spewed out, forming a **** mist.


    The flower buds split into eight petals, spread out and peeled off around, revealing the reborn and unrecognizable tiger scorpion inside.


    This "refreshed" tiger


    Its skeleton seems to have swelled several times than in the past, with angular marks on the flesh and blood, like a skeleton.


    At least hundreds of dense bone spurs spread from the top of the head along the spine all the way to the tail. Each bone spur has the length of an arm and is surrounded by circles of mycelium.


    The original mighty and domineering golden tiger velvet has been replaced by red hair that is as red as blood.


    Looking closely, each red hair seems to have independent life, free will and a strong appetite, constantly wriggling and waving.


    It is conceivable that in the melee combat, these red hairs entangled with blood-striped mycelium will surely penetrate into the prey and "stick" the prey to the tiger''s body.


    The most frightening thing is the eyes of Tiger Jiao.


    Originally, Tiger Jiao had a pair of piercing tiger eyes.


    Although it can also burst into the light of the soul, it does not lose the bearing of a king.


    In the current tiger Jiao, there are no eyeballs in the two huge deeply sunken eye sockets.


    Instead, there were two beams of blood-colored flames that were beating strangely, but had no temperature.


    When the icy gaze swept back and forth, swept to the human behind the tempered glass.


    The two beams of demonic fire swelled violently, rushing out of the eye sockets, causing its entire deformed and mutated head to burn.


    This proves more and more that the tiger Jiao in front of him is no longer a living monster.


    Instead, it has become a puppet of the **** flower, a terrifying undead creature!


    ""


    Only then did Meng Chao realize that the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig injected with "God Transformation 9.0" was not the protagonist of this test.


    The tiger Jiao, which was attacked by the sword and halberd demon pig with a suicide attack, injected a large amount of blood patterned spores into the body, and "immortalized", is the "masterpiece" Fei Qingyun, the mad "Dr. Monster", really wants to see. "!


    Sure enough, the test continues.


    In the southeast corner of the test field, a steel door disguised as a rock wall slowly opened.


    A large number of ignorant nightmare beasts were released from it.


    There are both sword-halberd demon pigs, iron-armored rhinos and other cloven-hoofed monsters with rough skin and flesh.


    There are also many agile and mysterious reptile monsters.


    Even predators like jackals, tigers and leopards.


    However, the usually vicious monsters are destined to only play the role of "food" in this test because they were not injected with "God Change 9.0".


    The "immortal" tiger Jiao had a fierce look in his eyes.


    The scarlet demon fire sprayed three feet above his head.


    It is like a hungry tiger rushing into a sheep, and a whirlwind rushes into the "food".


    I smelled the double murderous aura composed of tiger power and blood striped flower spores.


    All the low-level monsters were terrified with muscle spasms and shivering.


    In just half a minute, Tiger Jiao chopped melons and vegetables into eight pieces.


    The killing efficiency is more than ten times higher than in the past!


    And because there is too much food, it is too late to open the blood basin to swallow.


    The scarlet hair around Tiger Jiao simply shot out, wrapped the food tightly, and dragged it to his side.


    These scarlet hairs, composed of clusters of blood striae fungi, appear to be hollow and contain highly corrosive digestive enzymes.


    I just heard a burst of "chi yo chi chi, chi yo chi yo", a tingling sound of decomposing and sucking on the scalp.


    The originally large piece of monster flesh and blood was immediately dissolved into a semi-liquid, and the tiger Jiao used the scarlet hair to inhale it into the body in a trickle.


    It devoured the flesh and blood of seven or eight monsters in a row.


    There was a skeletal sound of "crack, crackle, crackle" in the body of the tiger Jiao.


    The body swelled again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The originally round tiger head has become more and more like a deformed and ugly skull.


    At this time, I only heard the sound of the crawler rotating and crushing the earth.


    Three unmanned tracked rune chariots slowly drove into the test field from the depths of the corridor where the food was just released.


    All three rune vehicles are equipped with triple Vulcan cannons and hive rocket launchers.


    In just a few seconds, an entire lush jungle can be turned into a sea of ??fire and razed to the ground.


    For today''s test, they specially added three layers of reactive armor on the shell and three layers on the outside.


    At first glance, it is in no way inferior to the latest main battle tanks, full of steel fortresses that crush everything.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The life signs scanning system that comes with the three rune chariots perfectly scans and locks the tiger Jiao.


    The Vulcan Cannon opened fire first, and a dense fire net composed of nine lines of fire shrouded half of the test field where Tiger Jiao was located.


    The honeycomb rocket launcher followed, instantly producing hundreds of large fireballs that destroyed everything.


    The burning air waves instantly raised the temperature in the test field by dozens of degrees.


    The devastating shock wave burned the corpses of monsters everywhere to ashes.


    Even the rock wall as hard as iron seemed to be melted into glass as smooth as a mirror in a wave of flames.


    It seems that no creature can survive in such a harsh environment.


    However, it is difficult to say whether the "immortalized" tiger dragon is still a "creature".


    When the Vulcan cannons and honeycomb launchers of the three rune chariots were all hot and red, they had to go into a cooling state.


    The tiger Jiao, surrounded by scarlet demon fire, quietly came out from behind them.


    When the smart chips and monster neural networks carried by the three rune chariots finally realized that this ghost in front of him, under the blessing of the blood pattern flower cluster, could control his life characteristics at will, and they were scanned and locked just now. It was too late when this ghost was actively exposed.


    Tiger Jiao waved its claws lightly, and with one claws, it pierced through three layers of reactive armor.


    Even if the reactive armor actively exploded and the sharp-edged fragments tore dozens of holes in it, it didn''t care.


    Three to five and two to two, like a child tearing off the wrapping paper on a popsicle, the reactive armor was torn apart.


    A rune chariot without reactive armor is as embarrassed as a chicken with goosebumps left.


    Tiger Jiao twisted his body, slapped the snake''s tail heavily, and simply shot the entire turret of the rune chariot flying high.

 Chapter 1547： The song of the ghost baby

    The other two rune chariots finally reacted.


    While desperately turning the crawler, he kept a distance from the undead tiger.


    While pouring firepower frantically, trying to use the flaming barrage to completely drown the undead tiger.


    However, before the second round of firepower came up.


    There are dozens of air holes all over the body of the undead tiger.


    Accompanied by a series of "puff puff puff" jets, a large thick red mist spurted out from the air holes, completely covering it.


    The howling armor-piercing bullets and rockets fell into the red fog, significantly reducing their speed and deflecting their trajectory.


    Under the shadow of the red fog, the undead tiger''s figure also became extremely blurred, like dozens of overlapping afterimages, making it extremely difficult for the fully automatic fire control system of the rune chariot to lock.


    Even if an armor-piercing projectile occasionally swept the body of the undead tiger, a sea-bowl-sized wound was blasted on its body, and the flesh and bones burst to the ground.


    The surging blood-striped mycelium of the undead tiger can still reorganize new and stronger organs and limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even spew out along the wound, forming a lump on the body surface Glittering bulges that look like eyeballs or tumors.


    There was also a large number of tiger dragon flesh and blood stained with clusters of blood-patterned flowers and fungi. Because of the critical strike of the barrage, it splashed like a goddess scattered flowers, and splashed onto the two rune chariots.


    With the flesh and blood of the tiger torn apart.


    Blood striae mushroom clusters also drilled out from the minced meat, turning into sinuous red earthworms.


    These "earthworms" burrowed into the gaps between the reactive armors.


    While polluting the rune, it also blocked the gun barrel and radiator of the rune chariot.


    The inside of the rune chariot made the sound of metal fatigue and mechanical failure.


    The efficiency of pouring firepower declined at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    When thick smoke and even flames erupted from their radiators, the undead tiger Jiao finally revealed its sharpest fangs.


    It flashed behind the second rune chariot in an instant, and the strange tail swung violently, overturning the rune chariot to the ground, with its tracks facing the sky.


    The firepower of the third rune chariot madly poured onto the chassis of the second rune chariot, and shot his companions into holes.


    The undead tiger Jiao''s strange tail pierced the inside of the second rune chariot fiercely along the bullet hole that was smoking.


    As if waving a warhammer, he swung the dozens of tons of rune chariot directly, and smashed it hard at the third rune chariot.


    The fierce collision of the two rune chariots created a dazzling fireball.


    The fireball was torn apart, and the undead tiger squatted on the wreckage of the rune chariot that had been burnt into a pile of scrap copper and iron, and opened its **** mouth that was torn all the way to the chest and abdomen, from behind the fangs covered with red mucus, From the depths of the black throat, dozens of octopus tentacle-like long tongues with barbs and suction cups spewed out, towards the top of the cave, roaring to tear the crust.


    Rao is the power of Meng Chao''s divine realm.


    Hearing this incomparably shrill roar, the hairs still stood on end, the muscles were tense, and even the nerve endings sounded an alarm.


    In mid-air, there was unhurried applause.


    Set above the test field, the large spar speakers in the four corners transmit the sound in the observation room behind the tempered glass to the ear holes of the undead tiger.


    "How brutal, how graceful, how gorgeous!"


    "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun exclaimed, "It''s a perfect work of art that even God can''t create!"


    Perhaps deep in the brain of the undead tiger, there is still an infinite resentment of being imprisoned and tested by humans.


    Perhaps it was simply the infection and predatory instincts of the blood stripe fungus cluster.


    When the undead tiger Jiaojiao followed the source of the sound and found the human being hiding behind the tempered glass, the demonic fire sprayed from the depths of its eye socket instantly became ten times more violent.


    "Shh!"


    The bone spurs all over the body of the undead tiger were all stretched straight.


    Just like a deep-sea fish that surfaced, the entire body swelled for another round.


    The python shrank and bounced, and the gigantic body immediately bounced onto the rock wall.


    With the help of the friction of bone spurs and the mucus of body fluids, he walked on the rock wall perpendicular to the ground, and soon climbed to a height of tens of meters, outside the tempered glass.


    Now, the undead tiger Jiao and the experimenters in the observation room are only separated by a layer of tempered glass.


    The experimenters could clearly see the deformed tumor on its body, the swaying mycelium, and the highly corrosive mucus flowing out from the crisscross wounds, and the meandering, more and more sinuous remains on the tempered glass. deeper traces.


    Faced with the "masterpiece" they made, the experimenters couldn''t help shivering, and invariably took a few steps backwards.


    Only "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun, still full of curiosity and joy, instead of retreating, he took a half step forward, clinging to the tempered glass, his eyes fixed, his face fascinated, as if he was going to kiss his creation.


    The undead tiger Jiao was deeply angered by Fei Qingyun''s attitude.


    The tail of the snake swung high and slammed it down heavily, causing the tempered glass to vibrate violently, making a deafening explosion.


    Once, twice, three times, every time there is a collision, a hair-thin crack will be added to the tempered glass, and more and more cracks will crisscross, like a spider web growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon spread to the entire surface on tempered glass.


    It seems to realize that brute force alone is not enough to make the front tempered glass fall apart in the shortest time.


    The undead tiger Jiao changed its strategy, and accompanied by muscle spasms, a large amount of acid was secreted from its body.


    It twisted and rolled over the tempered glass, allowing more acid to smear and penetrate the cracks in the web.


    This trick really worked.


    Under the erosion of acid, the crack of the spider web made a sound of "chi chi chi", and fine foam emerged, and the crack became wider and deeper.


    The undead tiger Jiao let out a weird "jiji" smile.


    The skeleton-like face was filled with hideousness and pride.


    It opened its **** mouth again, and embedded its mouth full of fangs into the cracks in the cobweb, like a crowbar, trying to pry open a breach from the tempered glass.


    So three-pronged.


    Even if the copper wall is iron wall, it will collapse suddenly.


    The tempered glass lasted for more than half a minute.


    Finally let out a self-defeating groan.


    A large piece of tempered glass was forcibly pried off by the undead tiger.


    A hole the size of a fist was exposed.


    Now, it seems that there is no power that can stop the undead tiger from expanding this hole.


    And along the hole, the unsuspecting experimenters in the observation room, especially Fei Qingyun who bore the brunt, sprayed acidic substances and blood pattern spores.


    However, Fei Qingyun still did not take a step back.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth even became more intense.


    Staring into the eyes of the undead tiger is like a gratified father, looking at his child who lives up to his expectations.


    Then, Fei Qingyun snapped his fingers gently.


    No high voltage arcs.


    There are also no freeze rays.


    No incendiary bombs and cloud bombs.


    Only from the four corners above the test field, from the four spar loudspeakers that had just heard his laughter, there were four strange sounds again.


    It is difficult to use any human language to accurately describe the creepy and shuddering feeling of this sound.


    If I can barely describe it, it is like a child who died young, tortured in the depths of **** and turned into a ghost baby, babbling, humming, intermittently.


    Rao Shi Meng Chao heard this voice, and felt a dense layer of goose bumps on the surface of his internal organs.


    And the sky is not afraid of the earth, and even the explosion of the rune chariot can''t hurt its undead tiger Jiaojiao. The reaction after hearing this sound is even more intense and strange to the extreme.


    It was as if a pair of invisible hands were deeply inserted into the body, grabbed the spine, and twisted it hard.


    The huge body, which was so painful, curled up into a ball and fell from the rock wall dozens of meters high.


    The blood-striped flower and fungus clusters dancing all over the body were already ready to invade the observation room along the gaps in the spider web.


    At this moment, it seemed to hear the neighing of the natural enemy, so frightened, they all scrambled to escape back into the body of the undead tiger.


    Even in the depths of the eye sockets, the two beams of demonic fire that seemed to be burning forever, the flames shrank ten times and turned into two trembling red beans.


    The song of the ghost baby is getting more and more sharp and rapid.


    The twisting of the undead tiger demon also became more and more violent.


    In the next second, it will fall apart, and all the blood pattern flower clusters in the body will wither and disappear.


    The incredible scene made Meng Chao, who was dormant in the dark, stunned.


    "How can it be?


    "''Dr. Monster'' Fei Qingyun has already mastered the method of restraining the blood pattern flower cluster?"

 Chapter 1548： secret weapon

    This amazing discovery is ten times more important than "God Change 9.0".


    You know, for Dragon City Civilization, the most difficult part of the mysterious creature like "Blood Pattern Flower" is that it can turn monsters into undead creatures, greatly improving the combat power and survivability of undead creatures.


    Be it monsters or undead creatures, they are all carbon-based creatures after all.


    As long as it is a carbon-based creature, there is no indiscriminate bombardment and cannon fire that is not afraid of thousands of degrees of high temperature.


    Steel torrents are surrounded on all sides, hundreds of armored airships and hundreds of train guns carry out carpet-type supersaturation bombing, plus extraordinary people hold their positions, ready to intercept fish that slip through the net at any time - as long as the firepower is strong enough, no matter how ferocious Undead creatures will be wiped out, and they will be completely dead.


    The most difficult thing about the blood pattern is its stealth, permeability, and the ability to split almost infinitely and replicate itself infinitely.


    It''s easy to kill an undead creature that''s stuffed with clusters of blood striae fungi.


    It is difficult to get to the sky to eradicate all the spores, hyphae, clusters, and flora of blood stripes in a certain area.


    Even if he digs three feet into the ground, he will exterminate all suspected undead creatures.


    It is also difficult to guarantee that there will not be a delicate scarlet grass growing in a dark corner, swaying in the wind like a mimosa, quietly swaying a faint red mist.


    Incendiary bombs can roughly eradicate the hidden dangers of blood patterns.


    Thousands of degrees of high temperature, continuous burning for more than twelve hours, is enough to kill 99.99% of blood striped flower spores, hyphae and fungus clusters.


    The problem is that this method is difficult to apply on a large scale within the city.


    If you find a blood pattern in the ventilation duct of a skyscraper in the downtown area.


    Could it be that the entire building, along with all the surrounding buildings within a radius of three or five miles, should be razed to the ground and burned to ashes?


    It is because of this characteristic that is more difficult to deal with than bacteria and viruses.


    Even if humans achieve the ultimate victory in the monster war.


    However, it was not able to completely eliminate the blood pattern flower and its derivative species.


    In a densely populated old town with poor hygiene.


    Or closer to the jungle, a new development area full of gullies and ravines.


    Cases of being corroded by blood patterns and turning into zombies still occur from time to time.


    In some large monster farms, because a poultry and livestock was eroded by blood patterns and turned into an undead creature, they had to destroy hundreds of poultry and livestock��this is also for the long-term stability of Longcheng, and had to pay. cost.


    However, the blood-striped flower and fungus cluster, which had been full of monster flesh and blood just now, was actually suppressed by some kind of weird sound wave!


    Moreover, although this kind of sound wave can trigger the innate horror and disgust of human beings.


    However, Meng Chao''s careful analysis did not find any organic impact on his auditory organs, central nervous system and even cerebral cortex.


    In other words, it is completely harmless to humans except on a psychological level.


    "No wonder Fei Qingyun, ''Dr. Monster'', dares to carry out researches related to blood-patterned flowers in the depths of the Nutso Mountains so unscrupulously, but he is not worried about the spread of blood-patterned flower spores, the escape of undead creatures, and causing mass casualties.


    "It turns out that he and the people behind him, the gold owner of this Blood Pattern Laboratory, have a secret weapon against Blood Pattern Flower!"


    Sure enough, when the undead tiger jiao was tortured by the magic sound and rolled on the ground, and it no longer had the fierceness of showing its teeth and claws a moment ago.


    Two more tracked rune chariots slowly climbed out from the depths of the dark corridor.


    It''s different from the companion who was torn to **** by the undead tiger just now.


    The two rune chariots do not have turrets.


    Naturally, there are no major killers such as smoothbore guns, Vulcan guns, anti-aircraft guns, honeycomb rocket launchers, and anti-monster missiles.


    On their chassis, four super-power spar amplifiers were installed.


    Behind the loudspeaker, there are two bulging bags, silver-white metal cans that look like pesticide cans.


    The sign "Cryogenic Hazard" is drawn on it.


    What came from the spar loudspeaker was naturally the "Nursery Rhyme of Ghost Infants".


    However, this time, it was closer to the undead tiger and the direction was clearer.


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of a total of eight spar loudspeakers, the scarlet fungus blanket covering the undead tiger Jiao began to crack.


    One after another huge blood bubbles emerged from the depths of the crack, making it look like it was being burned by invisible karmic fire.


    The blood blisters burst one by one, and a lot of pus and blood flowed out of them.


    The body of the undead tiger shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a ball squashed by the tracks.


    This deformed and twisted beast roared with more fear than anger, hugged its head, and tucked its tail, fleeing towards the corner away from the rune chariot.


    Looking at its embarrassed appearance, even if there is a gap in the corner that goes straight to the center of the earth, it will burrow into it without hesitation, and drill all the way to the deepest part of the gap.


    It''s a pity that the biggest feature of Sonic is the same as the blood pattern.


    That is all-pervasive.


    No matter where the undead tiger flooded to hide, it couldn''t escape the heavy magic sound that kept pouring into its body.


    Even if it tears its own ear canal with its sharp claws and pierces its own cochlea.


    The sound waves continued to vibrate its flesh and blood, and the clusters of blood striae fungi hidden in the depths of the flesh.


    Finally, the undead tiger Jiao could no longer support it.


    It seemed to have had all the bones removed from its body, and it was paralyzed like a pool of mud.


    The hyphae of the blood striped flower exposed to the body withered and fractured and lost their vitality.


    The blood pattern spores in the body have also entered a dormant state, and they are no longer willing to provide the source of power to continue to mutate for this flesh and blood body that is about to collapse.


    One of the two rune chariots continued to scream at the brain of the undead tiger Jiao.


    The other one slowly approached, a foldable robotic arm protruded from the front of the chassis, extended the large probe at the front end of the robotic arm, and pierced the needle deeply into the neck of the undead tiger.


    The undead tiger Jiao did not respond at all, waiting to die.


    At the back of the chassis, a metal can with the sign of "Low Temperature Danger" painted, trembled slightly.


    A large amount of faint blue frozen liquid was quickly injected into the body of the undead tiger under the pressure of high pressure.


    On the body surface of the undead tiger, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the blue liquid continued to split and spread, forming a tree-like network that crisscrossed like a root system.


    Soon, the expression of the undead tiger Jiao changed from pain to drowsiness.


    There was also a thick layer of frost flowers condensed on the surface of the body, and there were strands of cold air.


    As "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun said just now, it was frozen into a faint blue artwork.


    This vicious undead creature was easily subdued by humans!

 Chapter 1549： Get into action now!

    Until the multi-functional mechanical arms of the two rune chariots stretched out more probes, gently pierced the body of the undead tiger, tested hundreds of life parameters, and determined that the other party really fell into a hibernation state.


    The experimenters left the observation room one after another and walked into the test field.


    Of course, the vast majority of experimenters are still trembling and walking on thin ice.


    Even if he was wearing a sealed protective suit with three layers inside and three layers outside, he wouldn''t want to step on the flesh and blood that remained after half a sword and halberd demon pig was torn apart.


    Only "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun went straight to the undead tiger Jiao, which turned into a "blue artwork", with both hands on his back, bowed his waist, widened his eyes, and carefully admired the pimples and the exposed deep wounds. , and the internal organs that are fully entangled with the blood striae fungus cluster.


    He sighed contentedly.


    Adam''s apple rolled up and down, as if to stick out his tongue and lick it.


    "The effect of God Change 9.0 is really unexpected!"


    The chief researcher who brought Meng Chao here stood behind Fei Qingyun and said excitedly, "Directly injecting Divine Transformation 9.0 into the body of the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig has already transformed the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig. I didn''t expect that in actual combat. , when fully infiltrated the blood-striped fungus cluster of Divine Transformation 9.0, spread from the sword-halberd demon pig to the tiger-jaw, and the ability to stimulate cell activity has increased by at least 200%!


    "If this undead tiger dragon continues to spray the acid and poisonous mist containing blood-patterned flower spores and continues to spread, I really don''t know what kind of terrifying ''undead army'' it will create!"


    "That''s right, this is why I repeatedly asked you to treat every experiment as if it were an actual battle."


    Fei Qingyun didn''t look back, and said in a sharp and sharp voice, "These monsters are all little clever ghosts, they are very aware of their situation and know that what awaits them will be endless experiments and tests. , Only death can free them, so they are never willing to do everything possible in the experiment to let human beings see their potential clearly.


    "Only in an extraordinary period like today, when some small accidents occur, and the monsters see the hope of escaping, or at least dying together with humans, will they show the kung fu at the bottom of the pressure box and surprise us!"


    "As expected of a doctor, the minds of these monsters are completely grasped by you!"


    The lead researcher hastily touted it.


    Immediately afterwards, for some unknown reason, his expression became visibly stiff.


    Meng Chao''s mind shifted, thinking of what other researchers had said when the Sword and Halberd Demon Pig lost control just now.


    Then think of "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun''s bad deeds.


    He pondered that the chief researcher might also be beating drums in his heart��this blood pattern laboratory has had so many accidents in the past, and I heard that many people have been damaged.


    How many accidents are real accidents, and how many accidents are Fei Qingyun''s good plays directed by Fei Qingyun in order to test the potential of monsters?


    While thinking about it, I heard Fei Qingyun say again: "How many God Transformation 9.0 are there in your laboratory?"


    The chief researcher said: "It has just been prepared and can be injected into the monster at any time. There are 50,000 units, unprepared stock solution, and 0.75 tons. If the air purification system and sewage treatment system return to normal, the spiritual magnetism brought by the earthquake will The interference has also completely subsided, and I can prepare another 100,000 units of Divine Transformation 9.0 within 12 hours, which is enough for the next stage of testing.


    "What, doctor, this test has just been completed, is it about to enter the next stage?"


    Fei Qingyun was noncommittal and continued to ask: "How is the condition of the experimental body?"


    "We still have 20 biochemically prepared sword halberd demon pigs, 12 six-armed golden apes, and 22 blood moon demon wolves. Because they have been immersed in the hibernation potion, their conditions are very stable and they have not suffered any damage. The effects of psychic interference."


    The chief researcher said, "In addition to this, there are also a group of insect monsters with higher levels, the winners of the ''gu raising experiment'', the ghost-faced spider, the eight-winged gray butterfly, the hundred-eyed giant toad, and so on. There are twenty-eight.


    "It''s just that we haven''t had time to make any adjustments to the insect monsters. I don''t know whether the effect of God Change 9.0 on insect monsters is as good as that of mammalian monsters."


    "Understood."


    Fei Qingyun raised his wrist to look at his watch, tapped the surface again and said, "From now on, you have an hour and a half to turn 50,000 units of gods into 9.0, all the monsters mentioned just now, as well as this undead tiger, are all installed. Transporter, making sure all monsters are in top shape and ready to activate and go into battle."


    "What, what?"


    The chief researcher''s face changed greatly, and he stammered, "Doctor, what are you doing, the final test of Divine Transformation 9.0 has not yet been completed. According to the different modulation techniques, the stimulation of each batch of Divine Transformation 9.0 to monsters is subtle. The difference, this biochemical weapon is not ready for actual combat.


    "Shouldn''t it be safer for us to conduct a few more experiments here?


    "This is, this is to pull all the gods 9.0, and the monsters dedicated to experiments, where are they going?"


    Fei Qingyun''s face still had a dazzling smile.


    But the temperature in the test field suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Just now, after being burned by the raging flames of the undead tiger, the test field was as hot as a steel furnace.


    At this moment, it was frozen into a shuddering ice cave.


    Fei Qingyun leaned on the shoulder of the chief researcher, stared intently at the depths of each other''s pupils, and said with a smile, "Are you sure, really want to know?"


    Even Meng Chao, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked by the maliciousness behind Fei Qingyun''s smile.


    The chief researcher even felt that the blood all over his body froze instantly, and he shook his head in a hurry, and nodded in a hurry: "No no no, my subordinates don''t want to know anything, my subordinates will do it now, do it now!"


    Fei Qingyun nodded in satisfaction, glanced at the undead tiger demon reluctantly, and stepped into the dark corridor.


    What was left to Meng Chao was an increasingly intricate mystery.


    The chief researcher is right. For safety reasons, it is no exaggeration to repeat the biochemical experiments involving the blood striped flower cluster.


    How can there be a reason to rush into actual combat after only one test?


    If nothing else, just say the infrasound wave that can suppress the blood stripe fungus cluster, acting on insect undead creatures, must have the same effect as mammalian undead creatures?


    "Fei Qingyun is a biochemical expert, it is impossible not to know such a simple truth.


    "Judging from his performance, he is also not ready to put ''God Transformation 9.0'' into actual combat so soon.


    "So, what happened, forcing ''Dr. Monster'' Fei Qingyun to be in a hurry, so he could only take the risk?"


    Meng Chao faintly felt that Fei Qingyun''s unreasonable requirements were closely related to the explosion of the spar warehouse in the Hongxigou project outside the Monster Mountains, as well as the series of waves he set off in the Monster Market and Xinhui Commercial Building in the south of the city. .


    It seems that because of his return, there are more than one undercurrent that was surging in the darkness, all of which have accelerated to the limit, and are about to set off a stormy sea! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1550： death convoy

    At this moment, the crawler transporter that Meng Chao was hiding trembled slightly, and the spar engine restarted.


    The garage door in front also slowly opened.


    Meng Chao''s heart tightened and he was ready for battle.


    But the other party didn''t find his existence, just using these crawler transport vehicles to speed up the loading speed.


    This just gave Meng Chao an opportunity.


    Through the large elevator, they drove on and off the winding underground highway for more than 20 minutes. During this period, they returned to Laboratory No. 1 and loaded several fully enclosed culture tanks into the carriage. Finally, they arrived at a place The scale is not inferior to the underground garage of the No. 1 test site.


    As far as the eye can see, an entire armored convoy is stationed in this underground garage.


    Several steel beast-like armored vehicles are densely packed with guns and rocket launchers, as if they have been specially modified, they have more ferocious firepower than the standard equipment of the Chilong Army.


    There are also several fully enclosed large container trucks, with the logo of a certain meat processing factory sprayed on the outside, and a few grinning sword-and-halberd demon pigs painted on the outside. At first glance, they look like refrigerated transportation of fresh meat products. car.


    However, the staff of the underground laboratory kept going to the secret place of the "meat refrigerated truck", loading a large number of armor-piercing bombs, rockets, gas bombs, incendiary bombs and even cloud bombs, turning it into a fully armed Battle fort.


    Meng Chao hid at the bottom of the car and saw Fei Qingyun standing in the center of the garage. He seemed very dissatisfied with the loading speed, and yelled loudly, telling the staff to hurry up and hurry up.


    "What is ''Dr. Monster'' doing?"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb, "Such fierce firepower is enough to put out a small-scale monster invasion, Fei Qingyun didn''t think it was enough, and even used the ''God Transformation 9.0'' that had not yet completed the experiment, and so many people infected with blood pattern flower spores. Monster!


    "Who are they targeting, or where exactly?"


    At this moment, only heard the sound of "dang bang".


    However, it was a few staff members who transported ammunition. They were in a hurry, causing the trolley to roll over. An incendiary bomb with a flaming skull logo painted on it fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Fei Qingyun''s scolding made everyone''s nerves tense to the limit.


    The loud noise made everyone jump up.


    You know, the other world is no better than the earth.


    In this world where any substance is extremely unstable, and even the molecular structure may be disturbed by psionic energy, even if the incendiary bomb has not been activated, it is not safe.


    Fortunately, they were lucky.


    The incendiary bomb "gulugulu" rolled a few times, but it still remained the same.


    It did not expand a hundred times in an instant, turning into a fireball with claws and claws.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on the incendiary bomb, even "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun''s sight stabbed the faces of several staff members who were almost in trouble.


    Meng Chao was like a bolt of lightning clinging to the ground, from the chassis of the short-distance shuttle truck to the chassis of a large refrigerated truck that had been equipped with monsters and "God Transformation 9.0".


    Before the incendiary bomb landed, Meng Chao had already scanned and locked the movement trajectories of all the staff present and the scanning range of the monitoring probes.


    He chose a route that was in the blind spot of everyone''s sight.


    Until he curled his body to the limit, he stuck tightly into the gap of the refrigerated truck''s chassis.


    Only then did someone turn around.


    Naturally, without knowing it.


    And Fei Qingyun also seemed to be urged by a higher-level big man.


    Forget about careful inspection.


    After the last tank, loaded with monsters, was sent to a battle fort disguised as a refrigerated truck.


    He got into the car himself, sounded the whistle, and went full speed ahead.


    This convoy of seven super-giant "refrigerated trucks" keeps spiraling upwards in an underground highway that slopes upwards.


    Five minutes later, he passed a secret exit, returned to the ground, and plunged into the depths of the Furious Wave Mountain Range, into the vast jungle.


    In the depths of the jungle, there are branches, vines, thorns, bushes, and swamps that seem to be solid, but cannot be stepped on at all.


    A real refrigerated truck is simply impossible to pass here.


    These monster transport vehicles of Fei Qingyun have been specially modified, equipped with off-road tires, and the chassis and suspension system have also been professionally adjusted. The passability of the terrain vehicle.


    Moreover, Meng Chao also discovered that they were not rushing about in the depths of the jungle like headless flies.


    Instead, it followed a secret trajectory, heading north all the way.


    On this track, although there are many weeds and shrubs growing, from the air, it is no different from the surrounding jungle.


    But there are very few boulders more than half a meter in diameter that can block the road, and swamps more than half a meter deep that can swallow off-road tires.


    This makes the monster transport vehicle with great self-weight roll forward in the depths of the jungle at a speed of more than 30 kilometers per hour.


    "It''s no coincidence.


    "It''s a ''secret road'' that Fei Qingyun and others have long since opened up in the depths of the jungle.


    "However, the road looks like it hasn''t been used for so long that the road is covered in weeds and bushes.


    "If you think about it, it''s normal. If there are monster transport vehicles passing by here every three or five minutes, crushing and flattening all the weeds and shrubs, this road will be out of tune with the jungle next to it, and the armored airships that pass over the Nuts Mountains will pass by. Inside, passengers stick to the porthole, and they can see clues when they bow their heads. What''s the ''secret'' at all?


    "In other words, it''s a ''one-off'' road.


    "It''s like a poisonous blade that seals the throat with a sword. It will only be activated at the most critical moment."


    Through the above clues, Meng Chao came to two conclusions.


    First, Fei Qingyun carried a large number of monsters injected with "God Change 9.0". What he was about to execute was indeed a hasty decision.


    Second, the target of this operation is definitely a very important person!


    No matter who the opponent''s target is, Meng Chao is ready to stop it with all his strength.


    He even made up his mind that as soon as the convoy showed signs of heading towards the main urban area of ??Longcheng, he would immediately take action and flip the entire monster transport vehicle upside down, making it fly 30 to 50 meters across In front of the entire convoy.


    In any case, Meng Chao would not let this death convoy loaded with a large number of blood pattern spores and undead near the densely populated area.


    However, to his surprise, the death convoy went northward in the virgin jungle, farther and farther away from the main urban area of ??Longcheng and the densely populated new development area at the foot of the Nutao Mountains. The deepest part of the mountain. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1551： Hunt the peerless powerhouse!

    What surprised Meng Chao even more was that after turning over a hill and driving into a small basin, the concentration of spiritual energy in the jungle increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon reached the level of "Blessed Paradise".


    Looking around, there are colorful flowers and plants all around.


    Taking a deep breath, the refreshing fragrance caused every cell in Meng Chao''s body to sigh comfortably.


    Through the swirling tree shadows, a series of pearl-like lakes can still be vaguely seen, and the lakes are covered with silver mist.


    "This is... the scent of the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone."


    Meng Chao''s heart moved, and he muttered to himself, "It seems that this should be one of the major breakthroughs in the old red sapphire ore vein explosion, when the spiritual magnetic frenzy rushed out of the ground.


    "A large amount of spiritual energy is vented from the ground, 90% of which are turned into spiritual energy, the goddess scattered flowers, and the rain poured down, and sprinkled around the Raging Waves Mountains.


    "There is still 10% of the spiritual energy, but it settles in place, stagnates, condenses, and finally forms this special area like a ''barrier lake''.


    "This is an unforgettable feng shui treasure.


    "Cultivation or healing here is at least three to five times more efficient than the outside world.


    "Speaking of which, this is not some kind of paradise that is far away.


    "The aura is so rich, it has a great impact on the distribution of animals and plants and even the topography. If you look down from the air, it is easy to find the existence of this special area.


    "In addition, it is not too far from the biochemical industrial park at the foot of Nu Tao Mountain, and there are often human activities nearby - hunting and cultivation.


    "This place must have been discovered and occupied by humans long ago, and it is unlikely to be a borderless land."


    Sure enough, a barbed wire appeared in front of the death convoy.


    On the barbed wire, hangs the logo of the Universal Group.


    Back then, there were two prospecting teams who discovered the Honghui jade veins at the same time, from the two major mining giants in Longcheng��Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group.


    Although when the two powers were fighting, Shen Yulong, the leader of the prospecting team of the Huanyu Group, died tragically under the claws of the demon **** "White Ghost".


    However, the Universal Group is deeply rooted and has great wealth.


    The Qingtian Group, represented by Lu Siya, would not be able to completely kick the Huanyu Group away if they wanted to develop the Nutsao Mountains comfortably.


    Therefore, after the "big explosion of the red jade vein" subsided.


    Qingtian Group and Huanyu Group joined hands to formulate a package of joint development plans, and invited small and medium-sized enterprises, including Chaoxing Group, to jointly explore this valuable gold mine.


    This small piece of blessed land hidden in the depths of the Nu Tao Mountains, probably at that time, fell into the bag of the Huanyu Group.


    "So, the target Fei Qingyun wants to deal with is a certain boss of the Universal Group?"


    Meng Chao became more and more curious.


    Two days ago, outside the Monster Mountains, the "Spar Warehouse Big Explosion" planned by the Blood Alliance took place in the Hongxigou project under the Universal Group.


    Shen Yulin, the person in charge of the Hongxigou project, is not only the cultivation family behind the Universal Group, the core member of the Shen family, but also a member of the resurgent Blood Alliance.


    According to Shen Yulin, the Huanyu Group and the Shen family were infiltrated by the Blood Alliance.


    So, is the current secret operation against a big boss in the Universal Group also a part of the Blood Alliance''s evil plan?


    Meng Chao was still thinking, the monster transporter headed by him had run over the barbed wire without hesitation, and also crushed the warning signs of the Huanyu Group, and drove into this paradise contracted by the Huanyu Group.


    Meng Chao knew that because there were too many snakes, worms, rats, ants, wolves, tigers and leopards in the jungle, this kind of barbed wire was generally not energized, otherwise it would usher in 24-hour uninterrupted electric shocks.


    But along the barbed wire, every few meters, there must be monitoring probes, infrared scanners and life sign detectors to record all the life information that shuttles and climbs over the barbed wire, and transmits it to the large data processing center at the first time.


    An entire convoy of death tore and crushed the barbed wire.


    The past can never be ignored.


    Unless, there is an inner ghost in the Universal Group, and the monitoring and alarm system of this section is closed in advance!


    This idea just emerged from Meng Chao''s mind.


    He heard a roar that sounded like a burrowing bomb on the shallow surface.


    The blast site seemed extremely far from the barbed wire.


    So that when the sound waves were transmitted to Meng Chao''s eardrums, only extremely chaotic ripples remained.


    However, the killing intent that was hidden in the depths of the ripples still shocked Meng Chao.


    No, this is not a burrowing bomb or a cloud bomb, an inanimate object that can make a roar.


    It was a certain tyrannical being, a peerless powerhouse, unwilling to be reconciled, angered, and let out an earth-shattering roar!


    Meng Chao can even read the information condensed by the blood of this peerless powerhouse from the fragmented sound waves:


    "You... how dare you betray me!"


    Whoa!


    In the depths of the jungle, countless frightening birds flew up, forming a magnificent black cloud in mid-air, covering half of the sky, as if the end was coming.


    Many frightened birds were roared by the peerless powerhouses, destroying the organs in the brain responsible for maintaining balance and finding direction. They bumped into each other like headless flies. From mid-air, they fell down one after another.


    Between the bushes and the thorns, there are countless snakes, insects, rats, ants, wolves, tigers and leopards, rushing out.


    Even if they are natural enemies of each other on weekdays, at this time, they can''t care about killing each other. Those monsters with slower responses are enveloped by the rage of peerless powerhouses. The black bones were peeled off.


    The death convoy seemed to have hit an invisible copper wall.


    The steel body weighing hundreds of tons was stopped abruptly.


    Under the action of huge inertia, the cultivation tank that sealed the undead was thrown out of its fixed position and slammed into the cockpit at the end of the container, making an eerie collision sound.


    The few drivers and staff, almost tumbling and crawling away, were shaking constantly, making metal fatigue noises, like a demon sealed inside, a monster transporter that was about to break out of its cocoon.


    "Are all ''God Change 9.0'' injected into it?"


    Meng Chao heard that even "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun''s sharp and sharp voice was mixed with a few strands of nervousness and fear.


    His subordinates were so nervous that they couldn''t even say a word, so they could only nod hurriedly.


    "Where are the traces?"


    Fei Qingyun asked sharply, "Have all traces that might reveal our identity have been completely erased?"


    The subordinates swallowed hard and continued to nod their heads, but their eyes drifted back involuntarily, as if they were unwilling to stay in this place of right and wrong for even half a second.


    "That''s good!"


    Fei Qingyun screamed, "Next, within half a minute, evacuate this **** hell!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1552： Fire Unicorn

    Chapter 1552 Fire Qilin


    Just as Fei Qingyun and the others were rolling and crawling and fleeing in a hurry, there was another volcanic eruption from the depths of the jungle.


    Dozens of towering trees with the thickness of three or five people hugging each other were uprooted, flying like weeds in the gust of wind.


    Mixed in the raging raging wind, the murderous aura rising into the sky is more like an invisible tide of beasts, breaking through the underground cage and about to devour the entire sky.


    The air waves of hundreds of degrees of high temperature swept to the front of the death convoy in just a few seconds.


    Seven monster transport vehicles weighing hundreds of tons were all swayed by a powerful shock wave, and they were almost overturned to the ground.


    Even the undead creatures in the carriage felt the breath of the peerless powerhouse, and there was a brief silence.


    Of course, in the next second, they seemed to smell the gluttonous feast and struggled even more intensely.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and looked at the back of his hand first, the hairs on the back of his hands stood up involuntarily, as hard as steel needles.


    It raised the extraordinary vision to the limit, and repeatedly scanned the "eye of the storm" not far away.


    He was a little surprised to find that among the towering trees that were flying like weeds, there were even seven or eight human beings dancing with their hands, like kites with broken strings!


    These guys...


    They are all clad in crimson-red, majestic power armor.


    The spar engine on the back, the honeycomb rocket launcher on the shoulder, the Vulcan cannon on the arm and the power glove, and the auxiliary power system extending from the back to the lower limbs, these reinforced iron bones will surpass the black technology of the times. Perfectly blended with the domineering power of the ancient **** of war, their heights exceeded three meters, like a goddess descending from the sky.


    The bright red color that jumps like a Foehn, coupled with the flame-like halo surrounding the power armor, makes Meng Chao recognize the models of these power armors at a glance:


    "Fire Qilin!


    "These guys are actually equipped with the ''Fire Unicorn Battle Armor''!


    "They are all heavenly powerhouses!"


    Although power armor can enable humans to have the speed and strength to break the limit of carbon-based creatures.


    But the resulting acceleration and impact are not something that ordinary people can bear.


    As in Turanze, not every orc has the qualifications and abilities to wear the totem armor.


    Poor strength, the consequence of forcibly planting totem armor is likely to be backlashed by totem armor, turning into a half-human, half-ghost, "Original Samurai".


    Relatively speaking, it is less mysticism, and more rely on the mechanical crystallization of modern technology - power armor, although it is not as scary as the totem armor.


    However, ordinary people without professional training rashly put on a powerful set of advanced power armor, and instantly accelerated from a standstill to breaking the speed of sound, and then lost control and crashed into a wall, hitting themselves with broken tendons and fractures and a severe concussion. This is also a high-probability event. .


    Therefore, generally speaking, the realm of the breeder can be inferred from the level of the power armor.


    The stronger the power armor, the stronger the master who can control it with ease.


    And this "Fire Unicorn Battle Armor" is one of the strongest mass-produced power armors in Longcheng, or even none of them.


    The super material technology and new energy technology from other worlds enable the nine super enterprises to compress the 16-cylinder red-headed double-convex star turbocharged engine to a diameter of less than one meter, so that it can be mounted on the power armor dedicated to individual soldiers. .


    This super engine, which can be called "steel monster", can not only provide amazing power for extraordinary people, but also help extraordinary people to improve sports functions such as running, jumping and even low-altitude gliding by more than 500%.


    It can also provide terrifying acceleration for "big killers" such as honeycomb rocket launchers, six-barrel rotary Vulcan cannons, and power fists, thereby pushing the destructive power to the extreme.


    The same armor-piercing projectile fired from an ordinary anti-equipment sniper rifle has a power difference of more than 300% from the shoulder gun of the "Fire Unicorn".


    In the actual combat test, an extraordinary person equipped with a "fire unicorn" can even beat two or three **** beasts, or smash an entire armored force to pieces.


    Of course, the combat parameters are so insane, and the requirements for breeding equipment must be very strict.


    If nothing else, just in order to compress the sixteen-cylinder red-headed double-convex star turbocharged engine to a level that can be carried by a single soldier, a lot of redundancy in heat dissipation, shock absorption, buffering and radiation protection has to be sacrificed. .


    In the original words of the "Fire Unicorn" tester, when he first planted this power armor and performed a cobra maneuver at supersonic speed, he felt "like a hundred **** monsters. beast, dance on my back."


    After he finished the test and took off the power armor, the entire back was burned to a mess.


    The charred flesh and the power armor were so firmly glued together that they had to be peeled off with the sharpest scalpel.


    After that, although the "Fire Unicorn" has undergone a series of improvements, the ease of use, comfort and safety have been greatly improved.


    However, this rebellious steel beast is still not easily tamed by any cat or dog.


    "Only the powerhouses in the heavenly realm are qualified to breed ''fire unicorns''!"


    This is common sense in the circle of extraordinary people in Longcheng.


    "The fire unicorn is powerful, and the cost is astronomical!


    "A tactical team composed of seven or eight fire unicorns and seven or eight heavenly powerhouses, this is a luxurious lineup that is rarely seen during the monster war!


    "only��"


    It''s just that such a luxurious lineup doesn''t seem to take the initiative to fly into the air, condescendingly, and kill the target.


    Instead, it was blasted into the air by a more powerful and terrifying existence, dancing with the wind along with the towering trees that were torn apart and flaming.


    Meng Chao saw that one of the "fire unicorns" seemed to have been attacked by an extraterrestrial meteor, and the breastplate was deeply sunken, almost touching the crystal engine.


    The chest cavity that was originally between the breastplate and the spar engine, as well as the heart, lung lobes and other contents in the chest cavity were naturally squeezed as thin as cicada wings, smashed like mud, and spewed out from the seven orifices.


    There is also a "Fire Unicorn", which seems to have been swallowed by an invisible giant beast. The left arm and left leg are missing, and the **** fracture, "Chi Chi" spews sparks and blood water outward.


    The third "Fire Kirin" was even more unlucky.


    Its sixteen-cylinder red-headed double-convex star turbo engine failed fatally under the heavy blow of the enemy.


    Located under the engine, the superb spar in the miniature fuel tank was stimulated by the magnetic interference released by the enemy, triggering an avalanche-like chain reaction.


    As a result, the spar engine exploded in the air, and thousands of degrees of high-temperature scrap copper and rotten iron were embedded in the back of the breeder, turning the heavenly powerhouse in the power armor into a flaming flower, dancing, torn apart, and sharp and sharp. called fireworks.

 Chapter 1553： Killing God

    The rest of the fire unicorns, although they did not end up bursting on the spot, were completely at a disadvantage. They didn''t have the slightest power of steel beasts. They were like herbivorous beasts encountering natural enemies, fleeing to the outside in a panic.


    However, from the center of the seven or eight fire unicorns, that is, the depths of the "Eye of the Storm", the raging flames continuously sprayed out, forming a circle of vortexes with extremely strong suction.


    The flaming vortex stretched out tentacles in all directions, pulling all the fire unicorns firmly, making them unable to escape the net of destruction at all.


    Meng Chao was stunned to find that the master of the death storm and the flame vortex was an old man with white beard and hair that looked like a madman.


    They were still far away from each other, and Meng Chao couldn''t see each other''s facial features clearly.


    However, he could clearly feel the anger and sadness overflowing from the old man, like a flood that burst a dyke, swallowing half of the jungle in an instant.


    He is like a white-haired ghost from the depths of **** who feeds on betrayers.


    The aura is even crazier than the doomsday beast.


    A fire unicorn could not escape, and was forced to turn around, shooting all the ammunition in his body at him.


    Hundreds of roaring flames formed an airtight barrage that instantly enveloped the "white-haired ghost" in a head-to-head manner.


    However, the white-haired ghost easily tore through the dense barrage just like tearing a wet newspaper, sticking out his palm from the raging flames and directly clasping the helmet of the fire unicorn.


    The helmet of the fire unicorn and the shoulder pads are closely connected. At first glance, it seems that there is no neck, and half of the head is buried on the thick fortress-like chest.


    But the white-haired ghost exerted a little force, and the helmet made of super alloy cracked, shattered, and dented inward with a sharp metal fatigue sound.


    Even the costumer with the fire unicorn was caught so that the skull burst, and the brains were squeezed out of the white-haired ghost''s fingers.


    The dignified Heavenly Realm powerhouse is equipped with one of the most powerful power armors in Dragon City. In front of this white-haired ghost, he is as helpless as a three-year-old child.


    The identity of the white-haired ghost is also revealed.


    "God realm powerhouse!


    "Fei Qingyun and the mysterious organization hiding behind him, the target of the temporary action turned out to be a god-level powerhouse!"


    Meng Chao was overwhelmed.


    There is a feeling of "witnessing history".


    Since more than 30 years ago, nine major gangs have besieged the Blood Alliance.


    This is the first time that someone has targeted the strong in the realm of the gods and launched a hunt.


    Theoretically speaking, the powerhouses in the divine realm and the beasts of doomsday are equally powerful beings.


    But in actual combat, human beings with superior wisdom and rich emotions can often burst out with stronger and more variable combat potential.


    So much so that the hunting tactics specially tailored for the doomsday beasts are completely ineffective for the powerhouses in the divine realm!


    Sure enough, seeing this white-haired ghost, several rabbits rose and fell, and they repelled seven or eight heavenly powerhouses equipped with fire unicorns.


    At least three Heavenly Realm powerhouses had their hearts and brains blown out while they were still in midair, completely cutting off their vitality.


    Afterwards, the white-haired ghost let out a long howl that pierced through the clouds and cracked the air. It seemed that he wanted to break out of the encirclement south and fly to the foot of the Nutao Mountain, a biochemical industrial park with a denser population and easier access to support.


    However, just when he got rid of the hunter and tried to speed up.


    His body seems to have been overloaded for decades, with countless failures, and after countless repairs, it can still blast the limit power on the surface, but in fact it is extremely unstable and may disintegrate at any time. The spar engine , let out a hard moan.


    The hands and feet of the white-haired ghost twitched strangely.


    His life magnetic field shrank suddenly and vibrated violently.


    It was like a raging flame that was doused with a ladle, no, it was a bucket of ice water.


    The white-haired ghost groaned, showing an extremely painful look.


    Almost didn''t fall from mid-air.


    "This god-level powerhouse was seriously injured."


    Meng Chao thought to himself.


    This is not surprising.


    Almost all the powerhouses in the realm of the gods in today''s Longcheng came from the ignorant era when humans knew nothing about cultivation.


    When they embarked on the road of cultivation ignorantly, they didn''t know how to deal with the irreversible sequelae caused by the burning of a certain spiritual meridian.


    I don''t know the habits of most monsters, and the side effects of spar radiation.


    Breaking through the limits of life brought them, in addition to the power to destroy the sky and the earth, there are also many pains that linger on.


    Even these powerhouses in the realm of the gods are outstanding talents with extraordinary talents and one-of-a-kind lucky ones, who have escaped the harvest of the **** of death again and again.


    But "the death penalty can be forgiven, but the living crime can''t escape."


    "Martial God" Lei Zongchao is the most typical example.


    His injuries are so serious that he can''t leave the Martial God Temple at the top of the Transcendent Tower most of the time. Even if he really wants to leave, he must be immersed in a humanoid medical cabin.


    Otherwise, the Dragon City was the strongest in the past, and it is possible that under the weak spiritual magnetic interference every minute, the body will collapse and the soul will be dissipated.


    The situation of the rest of the gods is not as extreme as "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    But they are often far from their peaks.


    Not to mention, just over a year ago, dozens of god-realm powerhouses in Longcheng joined forces to break into the ultimate lair of monster civilization in the depths of the misty realm, and started a thrilling and heart-pounding battle with the monster mastermind.


    This campaign helped Longcheng Civilization and completely established the victory of the monster war.


    The price is that most of the gods who participated in the war were injured more and more, and for more than a year after that, they had to live in seclusion in the beautiful cave, and recuperate for a long time.


    And even the major forces in Longcheng have poured astronomical amounts of medical expenses and cultivation resources on their own spiritual powerhouses.


    It is also difficult to guarantee that the old gods and powerhouses will be able to restore the past, swept thousands of troops, and are invincible.


    The "white-haired ghost" in front of him should be a member of the older generation of gods.


    He was seriously injured and could not play 100% of his strength.


    No wonder these heavenly powerhouses, relying on the fire unicorn, dare to challenge him.


    and many more����


    "It''s not just an injury.


    "This senior''s life magnetic field is intermittent and disorganized, like an infinitely divided hydra, constantly eating back at its own flesh and blood.


    "Ordinary dark wounds and sequelae have followed him for many years, and with the wisdom of martial arts of the gods, they should have known how to control them, even temporarily.


    "This is poisoning!


    "That''s right, in addition to his own dark wounds, this senior was also hit with at least three or five kinds of extremely mysterious toxins. His muscle fibers, blood system, central nervous system, and even cerebral cortex were also attacked by deadly venom!" ( To be continued)

 Chapter 1554： doomsday bullet

    This thought just pierced through Meng Chao''s mind like lightning.


    In the depths of the jungle, dozens of real lightning flashed out.


    No, these instantly tear the sound barrier and accelerate to twice or even three times the speed of sound. The colorful streamers contain ten times more energy than real lightning!


    "This is... a ''doomsday bullet'' specially used to deal with doomsday beasts!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank to the limit.


    He saw that in the center of each streamer was inlaid a splendid warhead that looked like a fragment of a star.


    These warheads though are no larger than the thickness of a finger.


    But it released a hundred times stronger than rockets, comparable to the power of cruise missiles.


    If Meng Chao is not mistaken, these warheads rubbing the air at high speed, agitating the magnetic field of the planet, and the flames of the mountain and tsunami released are enough to prove that inside them, there are a lot of "blue gamma stones, magic eye jadeite, Mephita crystal" "Diamond" and other top-quality spar ingredients.


    These kinds of crystals can all be included in the "Top Ten Most Expensive Crystals in Dragon City".


    The spiritual energy contained in it is ten times or even dozens of times that of the same volume of red jade.


    It belongs to the unpredictable, the best of the best.


    As far as Meng Chao knows, when the monster war was the worst, the major forces in Longcheng had invested their money and collected a large number of top-quality spar such as "Blue Gamma Stone, Magic Eye Emerald, Mephita Crystal Diamond", etc. Longcheng''s leading craftsmen, using the rune black technology unearthed in the ancient ruins, spent several years carefully crafting a batch of "doomsday bullets".


    The idea at that time was to let the top snipers in Longcheng be equipped with doomsday bullets and special sniper rifles, and cooperate with the gods to hunt the doomsday beasts.


    In other words, this batch of "anti-doomsday beast special sniper bullets", at least in theory, have the ability to tear apart the carapace and flesh of the apocalypse beast!


    However, because of Meng Chao''s rebirth, the victory of the monster war came faster and easier than everyone expected.


    A lot of doomsday bullets didn''t come in handy.


    Unexpectedly, they appeared in a conspiracy to deal with the powerhouses of the gods!


    "Wow, what a great handwriting!


    "The destructive energy contained in each anti-monster special sniper bomb is no less than that of heavy train shells and cruise missiles.


    "If you want to launch this ''doomsday bullet'', you also need a special anti-monster sniper rifle, as well as the top snipers, and long-term targeted training.


    "Ordinary gunmen, even if they get doomsday bullets and anti-monster sniper rifles, can''t pull the trigger.


    "Reluctantly pulled the trigger, I''m afraid the bullets haven''t been fired in the doomsday, and his brain will be shaken into a bowl of tofu brains by the recoil of the bullets!


    "At least eight heavenly powerhouses capable of breeding ''fire unicorns''.


    "There are also double-digit elite snipers capable of firing ''doomsday bullets''.


    "In addition to the intimate enough inner ghost, go to the body of the powerful person in the **** realm and inject a large amount of biochemical poison.


    "In a hurry, you can put together such a luxurious lineup. No wonder these crazy guys dare to make the gods strong as their goals!"


    It''s too late to say, but it was fast at that time. It was a flash in Meng Chao''s mind. Dozens of "doomsday bullets" had already raised their speed and power to the limit.


    Among them, three or five "doomsday bullets" exploded one after another, turning into **** of fangs and claws, like fireballs with life, headed and headed towards the "white-haired ghost".


    There are also three or five "doomsday bullets" that seem to have been mixed with the bone powder of the doomsday beast when they were cast, and sealed with something similar to beast souls.


    At this moment, the seal disintegrated, and one after another ferocious spirit shot out from the depths of the warhead, just like countless ferocious beasts came out of the cage, eyeing the "white-haired ghost".


    The rest of the "doomsday bullets" turned their mass into energy, and at the same time the warhead disappeared, the streamer was ten times brighter, like beams of deadly lasers, stabbing at the key point of the "white-haired ghost"!


    Even the "white-haired ghost" is a long-established spiritual powerhouse.


    With all the scars and poison on his body, and he was distracted by the "fire unicorn", it was impossible to show 100% of his energy and avoid all the "doomsday bullets".


    Just listen to a series of "chi chi chi" sounds.


    The "white-haired ghost" shattered the fireball and the ferocious spirit, and also avoided most of the key points.


    But he couldn''t avoid a bunch of destructive lasers, which pierced through his hands, feet and torso, leaving black holes and smoke billowing out.


    However, the God Realm is the God Realm after all!


    Even if he fell into such a dangerous ambush circle, there was still no panic and despair on the white-haired ghost''s face.


    It still maintains the sharpness and domineering of top predators.


    When the "Doomsday Bullet" was manufactured, it used a principle similar to the "Dummer Bullet". In theory, it could explode a sea bowl or even a washbasin-sized wound on the torso of the monster.


    But the white-haired ghost used the rhythm of the muscles to force the wound to the size of a finger, and, aside from the green smoke, not a single drop of blood spurted out of the wound.


    At the same time, his eyes were like super-power searchlights specially used for mining underground ores.


    In an instant, the elite snipers hidden in the depths of the jungle, under rocks, swamps, bushes, branches and humus, were firmly locked, and an unstoppable spiritual attack was launched.


    Rao is Meng Chao, who is hundreds of meters away. He felt a sharp pain from the depths of his brain, as if an invisible sharp axe was deeply embedded in his brain from the back of his head, cutting off and taking over his central nervous system, causing him to lose weight. There are many illusions in front of him, and there are thunderous hallucinations in his ears.


    The white-haired ghost swelled wildly in the illusion, and soon grew into an indomitable giant made of thunder, lightning and magma.


    The giant laughed wildly like a tsunami: "It''s just you?"


    Meng Chao''s reaction was delayed by 0.1 seconds because of the wild laughter of the white-haired ghost.


    Not to mention, those elite snipers who are close at hand and face a mental attack.


    The response of these snipers is also called lightning fast.


    The best of them even threw the anti-monster sniper rifle behind their backs, jumped out of hiding, and ran away regardless of whether the "doomsday bullet" hit the target or not even the moment the trigger was pulled.


    However, under the fury of the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, any extravagant hope of being able to retreat all over is a delusional delusion.


    "call!"


    The white-haired ghost raised his right hand high and spread his fingers.


    The smoke, flames, shock waves and psionic energy ripples in the air were instantly sucked into his palm and released from his fingers, forming a giant spirit palm that was more than ten meters in diameter and burned in the air!


    Immediately afterwards, this overwhelming hand slapped the elite snipers'' hiding places and escape routes like swatting flies! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1555： This is a trap!

    Before the flames swept the sky and the earth, the overwhelming air waves had already blown the towering trees within a radius of 100 meters, uprooted them, and tore and ground them into the finest pieces of wood chips and fibers.


    The elite snipers hidden in the jungle were forced out by the palm wind from the celestial flowers scattered in the wood fiber, and they were rolled back like a kite with a broken string, vomiting blood and internal organs that turned into pus and blood. The bones all over his body were shattered, and the burly man who was eight feet tall was compressed into **** of mushy flesh, reminiscent of a soda can that was crushed by crawlers.


    Only the ace among the very few trump cards barely escaped the destructive power released by the "white-haired ghost" who forcibly overdrafted his life regardless of his own injuries.


    They even left the firearms that looked like life behind them.


    Amid the screams of his comrades, he ran in a direction where the jungle was relatively sparse, without looking back.


    And the direction in which they "frightened" was exactly the direction Meng Chao was hiding.


    That is to say, seven monster transport vehicles are parked in secret, and the "God Transformation 9.0" is injected into the compartment. The monsters who have awakened and mutated are shaking violently, and they can break out of the cage at any time!


    "It''s a trap!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted into two needlepoints.


    He realized that no matter whether it is a heavenly powerhouse wearing a "fire unicorn" or an elite sniper equipped with a "doomsday bullet", it is not the opponent''s trump card.


    It''s just a bait to attract "white-haired ghosts".


    These monsters injected with "God Transformation 9.0" and their bodies filled with blood patterned flower spores are the trump cards for a sword to seal their throats!


    "This god-level powerhouse should be an old senior who has fought for Longcheng for decades. He is already scarred, and although the life magnetic field is strong, it is extremely unstable.


    "I don''t know how, the other party injected a large amount of biochemical poison, and the blood of the whole body almost turned into a highly corrosive venom.


    "Subsequently, he also forcibly suppressed injuries and toxic attacks, and killed two-digit heavenly powerhouses and elite snipers��although he was invincible like a hungry tiger rushing to a sheep, but this kind of forcibly burning life and trying to get a quick solution. Law, the consumption of him is too great to be added.


    "Seeing that he was chasing the remaining assassins all the way, he was about to crash into an ambush circle formed by seven monster transport vehicles, and was surrounded by nearly three-digit undead creatures.


    "At that time, these undead creatures don''t need to kill at all, they just need to surround this senior and explode themselves, allowing the extremely thick blood mist to penetrate the body of this senior along the seven orifices and pores.


    "Even if you don''t die, it''s enough for this senior to drink a pot!"


    Meng Chao thought of this, and was about to rush out before the monsters broke out of the cage.


    By doing this, although it is impossible to prevent the monsters from appearing, at least three or five seconds in advance can be used as a warning to this white-haired but aura-filled senior.


    Three or five seconds is enough for a god-level powerhouse to change the outcome and decide life and death!


    However, in the next second, a faint breath came from a seemingly unremarkable thorn bush on the edge of the jungle, but Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and changed his mind.


    "There are people there!


    "Someone could hide quietly under my nose for so long, until the target got closer and closer and entered his range, and his heartbeat accelerated by three percentage points, revealing his existence.


    "This is a master!


    "It''s not the top assassin in Longcheng, or the top sniper in Longcheng. In his own field, he can definitely rank among the top ten in Longcheng!"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Realizing that this mysterious master who had been hiding here for an unknown period of time before the monster transport convoy arrived, it is very likely that he was the on-site commander of this "God Killing" operation.


    In other words, this guy is very likely to know a lot of key information.


    Including "who, why, and how dare to kill a powerful person in the divine realm"!


    And where did they recruit so many daring assassins who dared to "kill the gods"?


    "This guy must be caught alive!"


    It''s not easy to do this.


    At the site of the Hongxigou project of the Huanyu Group, the members of the Blood Alliance burned themselves into a fireball if they disagreed, and in just a few seconds, they were utterly ruthless, which left a very deep impression on Meng Chao.


    If the other party is really from the Blood Alliance.


    There must be something like a self-igniting or even self-exploding chip implanted in the body.


    Regardless of whether top assassins or top snipers, their perception of the surrounding environment is extremely acute.


    Even if a grasshopper leaps lightly over the tip of the grass, the air disturbance caused by it will make them more vigilant.


    Meng Chao has thirty-seven ways to kill this guy in 2.95 seconds.


    Neither let him shed a drop of blood, nor let him let out a half scream.


    But he is not confident that he can instantly control all the physiological activities of the other party, freeze and destroy the self-exploding chip, and create an opportunity to torture this guy!


    Meng Chao hesitated for a while.


    The four or five assassins and the mad white-haired ghosts were already one after the other. You chased me and ran into the ambush circle formed by the monster transporter.


    "puff!"


    An ace sniper rushed too fast and tripped over a tree root hidden in the humus beneath his feet.


    Although he didn''t fall, he wasted half a second trying to regain his balance.


    It was the half-second that decided his life and death, and he was overtaken by the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost spread his fingers, and his palms pierced directly from the back of the ace sniper and pierced through his chest.


    The blood dripping palm is holding a "bubu" beating heart!


    This ace sniper, or his companion, is also a ruthless person.


    Seeing that he had no reason to survive, he even remotely detonated the spar bomb hanging from his waist.


    The flames, shock waves, and magnetic storm surge, like a giant beast with its teeth and claws, opened its **** mouth and bit down on the head of the white-haired ghost.


    The white-haired ghost snorted coldly, and the flames around his body expanded, naturally forming a layer of psychic shield, which absorbed and offset the explosive power that was close at hand.


    However, the raging flames and smoke from the explosion, coupled with the interference of the biochemical poison on the central nervous system, finally caused the white-haired ghost''s vision to shrink and blur for a short time.


    At this moment, it was accompanied by a metal tearing sound that caused a headache, and a howl that seemed to come from the deepest part of hell.


    Seven monster transport vehicles that were as strong as steel battle fortresses broke apart one after another.


    Dozens of undead creatures dripping with blood, three heads and six arms, and their bodies are covered with deformed tumors, with giant eyeballs embedded in the tumors, jumping out from the wreckage of the monster transporter! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1556： stunned white-haired ghost

    When these monsters were still in the culture tank, between the blood vessels and nerves, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, salivating, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    Rao


    Want to capture the author''s great trace for the first time? Come on? Click on the reading comment area


    When these monsters were still in the culture tank, between the blood vessels and nerves, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected.


    A large number of blood stripe spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, there were piercing screams from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws were like long whips of thorns that had been burning fiercely.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    While these monsters were still in the cultivation tank, an ultra-high concentration of "God Transformation 9.0" was injected between the blood vessels and the nerves.


    A large number of blood striped flower spores split, grew, swelled, and spread between their flesh and blood, and soon their skin and carapace were torn apart.


    Their muddled lives burned to the limit in an instant, and before they broke out of the cage, they killed each other with the monsters around them.


    So much so that when the monster transporter was shattered, what flew out of the broken copper and iron was no longer a living monster, but a puppet controlled by a **** flower��an undead creature that was ten times weirder and more difficult to deal with than a monster. !


    These undead creatures, covered with deformed swellings like tumors and eyeballs, stared intently at assassins and white-haired ghosts.


    Along with the deformed and swollen burst, a large number of blood striped flower clusters emerged from the body of the undead, making a sound of "chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, groaning", like strange tongues full of barbs, drooling, sticking out. To the people who are close at hand.


    At this time, piercing screams came from the assassins.


    It was Fei Qingyun, the "Dr. Monster", who played the "Ghost Baby Nursery Rhyme" that was enough to suppress the blood patterns through the communicator carried by the assassins.


    The undead creatures that had just opened their teeth and danced their claws, like a long whip of thorns that were raging on fire, whipped the whip fiercely, and they all retreated, avoiding the assassins.


    However, the eyes of hunger and evil were focused on the white-haired ghost.


    Rao

 Chapter 1557： Meng Chaos hands!

    At the critical juncture, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of white long whips, which accurately blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not intend to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and from the beginning, he has found and firmly locked the commander in the dark, and can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    See the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon, roaring out from the depths of the ripples


    Want to capture the author''s great trace for the first time? Come to the starting point to read the comment area


    At a critical juncture, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of white long whips, which accurately blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Seeing the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon roaring out of the critical moment from the depths of the ripples, the white-haired ghost shouted violently, and the white beard and hair that were drawn with swords suddenly swelled and grew as if they had life, turning into dozens of A white long whip precisely blocked the trajectory of the doomsday bullet!


    However, the assassin did not want to rely on these doomsday bullets to harvest the life of the white-haired ghost.


    The one who has always been dormant in the dark, the ace of the trump cards, is the assassins, the last trump card.


    There was no sound at all.


    Neither flames nor sparks could be seen.


    Rao has the eyesight of Meng Chao''s Divine Realm series, and he has discovered and firmly locked the commander in the dark from the beginning. He can only barely recognize it. In front of the commander, there is an extremely faint line, which can only be detected with a microscope. ripples.


    This ripple is mixed in the colorful trajectory of the five doomsday bullets, like a drop of water hidden in the entire sea, with a fast and slow, left and right, two to three times the speed of sound, towards the white-haired ghost. chest, approaching quickly.


    The white-haired ghost swept away almost all the doomsday bullets with his long hair.


    Only the most critical and deadly one was missed.


    As a result, this ripple suddenly erupted when only the last thirty centimeters were left from the white-haired ghost. From a point close to zero, it instantly expanded into a shock wave of dozens of mountains and tsunamis.


    Dozens of shock waves hit the white-haired ghost''s chest almost simultaneously.


    In an instant, Meng Chao seemed to hear the roar of the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    See the beast soul of the translucent diamond nine-headed dragon, roaring out from the depths of the ripples

 Chapter 1558： The rising sun!

    It was like a flaming meteorite breaking through the atmosphere irresistibly.


    Visible psionic ripples immediately appeared around the commander''s body.


    The colorful, sparkling vortex formed by the collision of countless psionic energy grows, entangles, lingers, and converges, completely distorting the space around the commander, isolating all air, ripples and psychic reactions.


    Not only the heart-piercing screams of the commander were perfectly sealed.


    Even a series of physiological parameters such as his breathing, heartbeat, adrenaline secretion, etc., cannot be transmitted to the outside world through the monitoring chip embedded in the body.


    Naturally, the instructions from the outside world that were enough to detonate the "self-exploding chip" in his body were also blocked and interrupted by Meng Chao.


    After the trial of the Holy Mountain Temple, and possessing the power of psychic energy, totem, and the power of destruction from the end of the world, Meng Chao''s combat power was originally not inferior to that of the vast majority of the gods in Longcheng.


    The commander focused all his attention on the white-haired ghost again.


    I never thought that there would be a god-level powerhouse who was not on the list at all in the oblique stab.


    There was no room for him to struggle.


    In an instant, Meng Chao hit Tianling Gai.


    Meng Chao''s seemingly thunderous attack did not shatter his skull.


    The psionic energy penetrated into the cerebral cortex along the crevices of the bones, causing him to fall into a severe concussion.


    The relationship between the central nervous system and the brain cells, and even the fetters between the left and right hemispheres, were all stripped and cut off by Meng Chao as precisely as a Paoding Jie.


    The crest and vertebrae were also smashed into pieces by Meng Chao''s beast-like force, unable to support the flesh and blood that weighed nearly 200 kilograms.


    In just half a second, the commander was completely disarmed.


    His brain can no longer control his limbs, and his vertebrae can no longer support his body.


    Although he tried his best to widen his eyes, he couldn''t control the opening and closing of his eyelids and the rotation of his eyeballs.


    Although he opened his mouth as wide as he could, he could only make a faint "hissing" sound from the depths of his throat, and was unable to send even half a message to his companions and superiors outside the jungle.


    In fact, he couldn''t even control one of his own muscle fibers.


    Every cell in his body is under Meng Chao''s unbreakable control.


    Meng Chao held the commander in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken.


    But it didn''t stop there.


    Instead, it went all the way like lightning, poking all the way from the commander''s shoulder to the end of his left arm.


    Each merciless jab, pierced a visible pit in the commander''s body, through the squeezing of muscles and the push of blood, something that had long been implanted in the commander''s body was pushed towards the end of the left arm. , keep squeezing past.


    In the end, this high bulging, rather hard thing was forced by Meng Chao into the commander''s left hand, like an egg embedded in flesh and blood. Deep in the commander''s palm, the "drops" turned and trembled.


    Meng Chao didn''t even blink.


    The five fingers came together, forming a hand knife, the hand raised the knife and fell, and the commander''s left hand was cut off cleanly!


    Although the hand knife does not have a blade.


    The wound on the end of the commander''s left wrist was as smooth as a mirror, as if an impeccable surgical amputation had just been performed.


    And just when the amputated left hand broke away from the wrist and was about to fall to the ground.


    call!


    The bulge of the palm suddenly exploded in the depths of flesh and blood, blasting out a strange fire that could not be extinguished by ordinary methods.


    The flames burned extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire left hand was burned clean.


    Even the phalanx, which had been tempered and hard as iron, were burnt into the finest ashes, and not even half a fingernail-sized dregs remained.


    It''s completely conceivable, if it weren''t for Meng Chao''s quick eyes and hands.


    This strange fire will definitely spread along the wrists, elbows and shoulders, all the way to the whole body of the on-site commander, burning him to ashes in just half a second.


    Very typical, the method of the blood alliance.


    It''s a pity that the same technique cannot be used twice on a god-level powerhouse.


    The commander at the scene was pale, and he was about to faint from the pain.


    With a tangled expression on his face, I don''t know if he was surprised by the power of the different fire, or he was afraid that he could not die cleanly.


    Meng Chao had no time to take into account his emotions.


    The right hand turned into a gray fog mixed with lightning, and the commander on the scene was carefully groped and scanned again from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    In total, three implants hidden in the depths of flesh, suspected suicide devices and communication systems were destroyed.


    Make sure that even half a byte of information can no longer be exchanged between the Blood Alliance and the field commander.


    Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and threw the on-site commander aside like trash.


    Roar! hoo hoo hoo hoo!


    squeak! Squeak squeak!


    call! Huhuhuhuhu!


    Behind Meng Chao, the roar of the undead creatures was a hundred times more piercing than the monsters.


    These golems, stuffed with blood spores, rely more on predatory and reproductive instincts than monsters.


    All attacks on living carbon-based creatures are just to implant more blood pattern spores and grow more blood pattern flowers.


    One is the gray-haired ghost who is dying of old age.


    One is Meng Chao, who is full of vigor and vitality.


    Comparing the two, of course, the latter is a better "medium" or "soil".


    Therefore, when Meng Chao recklessly released his own life magnetic field, it spread to all directions of the ambush circle.


    More than two-thirds of the undead creatures invariably let go of the white-haired ghost, but turned their eyeballs, which were flowing with blood, venom and pus, like a deformed tumor, in the direction of Meng Chao.


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!


    ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!


    Their flesh is divided again.


    From the depths of the flesh, more, more greedy and vicious clusters of blood-striped flowers grew, swelling their bodies two or three times, and even growing new, wet, more deformed and evil limbs.


    These monsters, covered with tentacles, let out a heart-wrenching roar, and at the same time rushed towards Meng Chao.


    The white-haired ghost stared at Meng Chao suspiciously, like staring at a rising sun.


    With Meng Chao helping him share more than two-thirds of the firepower, his pressure was greatly reduced for a while, and he could take a breath and think about what happened to this shocking assassination.


    However, the incomparably flamboyant and unstoppable vitality originating from the deepest part of Meng Chao''s cells made this older generation of spiritual powerhouse, who was about to reach the end of his life, feel a strong threat, loss and joy.


    "Such a young **** realm..."


    The white-haired ghost muttered in disbelief, "Who is he, who is he?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1559： This is the realm of the gods!

    Under the gaze of the white-haired ghost full of shock.


    The thirty-six thousand pores on Meng Chao''s arms spurted out dazzling flames at the same time.


    As if two, no, two hundred dragons with their teeth and claws wrapped around his arms at the same time.


    When the flames dissipated, two thick and long chains that had been burned to the point of melting had been dragged all the way from the end of his arms to the ground.


    Chains wrapped around two heavy war knives.


    It seems to be refined from neutron stars, extremely dense cosmic materials.


    Not seeing how sharp the blade is.


    But like cutting tofu, it cut into the hard ground with ease, until it reached the bottom, only the handle of the knife was still exposed.


    No, not only that.


    When Meng Chao exploded the cells, the spewing out spiritual energy, along the chains and swords, blasted into the earth continuously.


    The rocks hidden in the depths of the earth seemed to be infected, burned, and stirred by his life magnetic field, and melted into surging magma.


    Take Meng Chao''s feet as the center of the circle.


    Within a radius of hundreds of meters, the earth was shaking, roaring, tearing, and soon crisscrossed spider web cracks.


    Deep in the cracks, dazzling red awns bloomed, turning into bubbles of thousands of degrees high temperature, containing magma.


    Rao is the tyrannical degree of the flesh and blood of the undead.


    In the face of the constantly "magmatic" earth, the savage roar a moment ago turned into a trembling whine.


    There was an undead creature with the heads of three monsters stitched together. It happened to be in the place where the scarlet cracks were most dense. Accidentally, the horse stumbled, half of its body, and fell into the magma created by Meng Chao.


    Its flesh immediately charred.


    No matter how the blood striped spore stimulates the cell, it accelerates division and growth, trying to cover and replace the charred area with more, fresher scarlet flesh to touch and membrane.


    Large scorched black traces, still like a virus swallowing a virus, continue to spread all over the body of this undead creature.


    In just a few seconds, the two heads and three limbs of this undead creature were all dehydrated, split, and disintegrated, turning into countless crispy cinders.


    The remaining heads and limbs, under the control of the blood-striped flower cluster, have not really "died", and are still struggling, trying to escape the entanglement of the magma.


    But from the underground magma, a red-hot chain suddenly emerged, and it wrapped around the undead creature dozens of times like lightning, forcibly dragging it into the depths of the magma.


    Eventually, the undead disappear completely.


    There were only a few shrill screams left, which were sealed on the surface of the magma, in the constantly rolling bubbles.


    The rest of the undead hesitated.


    Although there is no "wisdom" in the narrow sense.


    But the most basic primitive instincts of carbon-based creatures still caused them to produce fluctuations similar to "fear".


    The crisis management program embedded in the depths of their genes has given them extremely clear and strong instructions-seeing this flaming, torch-like man, he is an existence that they should never provoke, and absolutely cannot afford to provoke!


    The undead shrank back.


    Meng Chao didn''t let them go.


    He didn''t move his feet and hands.


    Just flexing and extending his fingers, he played a symphony representing death on the chain.


    The magma from the depths of the earth spurted out from dozens of red-burning cracks, turned into dozens of flaming whips, entangled all the undead, and dragged them into the cracks and magma.


    The undead struggled desperately.


    The flaming whip penetrated deep into their flesh, slicing their bones and tearing them apart.


    The fragmented undead, with the help of the blood pattern mushroom cluster, grew more flagella and tentacles, trying to break into pieces and escape separately.


    But Meng Chao''s flaming whip also split, like burning roots and branches, catching up again and entangling every piece of wriggling and screaming flesh.


    There are also several undead creatures who realize that there is nowhere to escape and they can only fight to the death.


    They blasted the monster flesh and blood to the extreme.


    On the body that was smashed into mud, it was like a hundred piranhas, opening a **** mouth.


    And from the big mouth of the blood basin, thousands of bunches of blood-patterned flower mycelium, like flower buds and nerve clusters, but more sharp and evil, like a dense jungle of sword halberds, stabbed Meng Chao fiercely. .


    Meng Chao still didn''t dodge or dodge, letting these blood-patterned flower mycelium stab him.


    The seemingly unprotected skin has a metallic luster, and the spiritual magnets composed of nano-robots have formed an indestructible line of defense under his skin.


    The blood pattern mycelium kicked the iron plate.


    Not only did he fail to invade Meng Chao''s body.


    Instead, it was entangled by the spiritual magnet, cut off and swallowed, and was sealed in a viscous, glue-like liquid metal substance, waiting for Meng Chao to study further.


    Wait until Meng Chao has collected enough experimental samples.


    He finally reached out and snapped his fingers lightly, ending the "game".


    The number of flaming whips from the depths of the cracks suddenly increased by three or five times, wrapping each undead creature as strong as a zongzi, and dragging it into the depths of the magma, without even a half scream, In a series of burning sounds of "chi chi chi, chi chi chi", it turned into green smoke.


    Fei Qingyun was right.


    This is indeed an Asura hell.


    But it was built by Meng Chao, an Asura Hell specially prepared for undead creatures.


    Facing the absolute destruction of Meng Chao.


    Not even half a blood pattern spore could escape.


    However, this is not the end.


    Meng Chaodan glanced around.


    Those assassins who were hidden in the jungle, dumbfounded, silent, and shivering.


    Except for the on-site commander who was suppressed by Meng Chao.


    There are also seven elite snipers and four heavenly powerhouses wearing "fire unicorns" still alive.


    At least, ignoring the fact that they have been devastated, their flesh and blood are barely alive.


    But they were horrified to find that not only every bone and every muscle fiber around them was firmly pulled by this mysterious powerhouse standing in the middle of the magma, whose aura was stronger than that of the white-haired ghost. Repression, unable to move at all.


    Moreover, their communicators can only emit "rustle" and "beep beep beep" interference sounds, neither can they communicate with the outside world, nor can they transmit even a single pixel of the incredible picture they see!


    Of course, the instructions from the outside world��whether it was asking them to fight to the end or forcibly activating the self-destructing chip in their bodies, were all blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, they all saw a flower in front of them, as if they saw hundreds of millions of tons of magma spurting out from the ground, turning into an overwhelming red tide, rolling, roaring, dancing wildly, covering the whole area. The sky also shrouded their entire horizons! (To be continued)

 Chapter 1560： Shen Yuanbao

    The souls of the assassins seemed to melt completely in lava.


    They couldn''t even groan, so they rolled their eyes and slumped crookedly.


    The place was dead silent.


    Only the sound of flames burning flesh and dead branches remained.


    Among the smoke, flames, blood, and broken limbs.


    The old and new generations of the gods are in a silent confrontation.


    The depths of the white-haired ghost''s bloodshot eyes reflected the tall, strong, vigorous, full of vigor and vitality of the new generation of god-level powerhouses, as if no power could stop them.


    This figure reminded the white-haired ghost of himself thirty or forty years ago.


    No, he was more perfect and more powerful than the blind man who was blind and groping at that time.


    And Meng Chao also recognized his identity through the white-haired ghost''s messy long hair, twisted facial features, and mixed expressions.


    The helm of the Universal Group, the head of the Shen family, the mining tycoon who once controlled one-third of the spar ore veins in Longcheng, recognized as one of the top ten powerhouses in Longcheng, and Shen Yuanbao, who was known as the "Huntian Leopard" at his peak!


    "Think about it too, a series of conspiracies that have occurred recently are all related to the Huanyu Group.


    "And here is the site of the Universal Group.


    "Having the right to be here, to ''enjoy'' the siege of so many fire unicorn armors, elite snipers, and super undead creatures, who else is there other than the head of the Shen family?"


    Meng Chao has had several encounters with Shen Yuanbao on many business occasions and at the banquets of wealthy families.


    However, although he was born and died, he has made great contributions to Longcheng, but he is a younger generation who has just risen.


    However, Shen Yuanbao and "Martial God" Lei Zongchao broke down and divided up the blood alliance, fought all the way from the **** age of the weak and the lawless, formed a survival committee and built an extraordinary tower to restore order and civilization. Today, Longcheng can be so prosperous and powerful. ''s founder.


    The identity and status of each other are far from each other.


    Besides, around the competition for the red hui jade ore at the foot of the mountain, Shen Yuanbao had another grandson, Shen Yulong, who died in front of Meng Chao and Lu Siya inexplicably.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were very close, and the Lu family''s Qingtian Group and Shen Yuanbao''s Huanyu Group were in a tit-for-tat competitive relationship.


    Therefore, Meng Chao didn''t have many opportunities to communicate too much with this older generation of supreme power, who was rich and powerful and had a very strong personality.


    However, list the "1.0" version of the gods in Dragon City decades ago.


    Shen Yuanbao is indeed one of the most characterful and the most difficult to evaluate.


    It also controls one of the most powerful mining groups in Longcheng. The head of Shen Yuanbao and the Lu family, the helm of the Qingtian Group, and Lu Zhongqi, who is also the president of the Longcheng Prospector Association, are different.


    Lv Zhongqi was born in a mining engineer, and he is a gentle academic.


    His cultivation was also the result of excessive radiation from different spar veins during long-term prospecting and mining operations, resulting in hundreds of different mutations in the cells.


    Shen Yuanbao was born in the rough, and he didn''t know anything about mining at first.


    Just use the tyrannical force to expel monsters, suppress zombies, deter rival gangs, destroy the remnants of the Blood Alliance, occupy a large number of spar mines, and be an uncompromising soil tyrant.


    It stands to reason that such a tyrant, even in that era when the order is broken and lawlessness, can be like a duck in water, and it can be magnificent for a while.


    When the order is stabilized again, and the people who have solved the crisis of survival start to miss morality and law more and more, there will no longer be a place for such people.


    But the biggest difference between Shen Yuanbao and ordinary Tubawang is that he is really loyal. He only earns ten yuan, and he is willing to give nine yuan and nine to every brother who has contributed to him.


    At the same time, he really dared to risk his life. Every time he competed with other gangs for spar ore veins and survival resources, he rushed to the front, the first to meet the swordsmanship, bullets, and superpowers that were still mysterious at that time.


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t frown even in the face of such a behemoth that was sitting on the ancient ruins of the Blood Alliance.


    It was as if his fighting all the way was not for money, status, resources or honor at all.


    Just enjoy the thrill of taking the lead in the charge.


    On the other hand, in contrast to the image of Tubawang, Shen Yuanbao knows how to stay on the line in everything and never drive people to death.


    In the face of enemies, roadblocks and competitors who would never succumb to him, he would do whatever he could, using all tyrannical or despicable means to crush the opponent completely.


    But as long as the other party is willing to bow his head, even before he bows his head and causes heavy damage to the Shen family and the Universal Group, Shen Yuanbao will forgive the past and give the other party a way out.


    There are quite a few competitors who fought hard against the Universal Group in the past.


    Now they have become shareholders of Huanyu Group, as well as the in-laws of Shen Yuanbao''s sons and daughters.


    In the spar mining industry, the arena full of blood and rancid smell, this earth tyrant, who has been galloping for decades, seems to be born proficient in "breaking people''s vertebrae first, and then using the thickest human vertebrae." The conditions are raised" routine.


    Also, Shen Yuanbao is very smart.


    Know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked.


    When can you be a little arrogant, and when you should be obedient with your tail tucked.


    When it was time to be greedy, he was like a combination of a hippo with a big waist and a boa constrictor. He wished he could swallow the entire spar vein into his stomach.


    But when he shouldn''t be greedy, he doesn''t have the miser''s mentality of an ordinary tyrant, but he can spit out all the cakes he has swallowed without even blinking his eyelids.


    Simplest example.


    "Martial God" Lei Zongchao is located in the Wushen Temple at the highest point of the Transcendent Tower.


    It is built with tens of thousands of carefully polished top-quality spar.


    The value of each top-quality spar is astronomical.


    And at least half of these top-quality crystals were sold at a low price or even donated for free by the Universal Group.


    According to the official caliber of the Universal Group, "Martial God" Lei Zongchao worked hard and contributed almost everything to Longcheng.


    At the same time, it is high-spirited, and in order to avoid the high concentration of power and power, it never intervenes too much in the military, political and economic affairs of Longcheng.


    For such "the first person in the martial arts of Longcheng", even if the Huanyu Group sells iron, it is necessary to let him enjoy the best training and treatment environment, so as to be worthy of the spirit of the enterprise and Shen Yuanbao''s original intention.


    You must know that the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao at that time had already passed his peak due to serious injuries.


    Shen Yuanbao himself is also one of the top ten masters in Longcheng. No matter his status or combat power, he is not inferior to "Martial God" Lei Zongchao. In terms of power, he may be slightly better.


    But he still kept his stance so low. While earning a lot of impression points for himself in front of the public, he also forced the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao to accept his affection.


    From this, it can be seen that from the past, who could not even distinguish between bronze and red gold, but who dared to fight and fight, became one of the two major mining overlords in Longcheng today. Shen Yuanbao, the "Huntian Leopard", is not only relying on it. It''s a pair of fists, it''s that simple. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1561： Shins style

    Having said that, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times, and only then can he achieve his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao attaches great importance to friendship and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings, and anyone dares to violate the Shen family.


    Book friends, what do you think of this passage? Come to the starting point to study and chat with book friends!


    Having said that, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "call of the ancients" many times, and only then can he achieve his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute force, unified gangs large and small, attracted all kinds of beauties, recruited disciples and adopted sons, and reproduced at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and wrote a fascinating paragraph. The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao places great importance on friendship, and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. If anyone dares to violate the Shen family, it is absolutely impossible to stand out in that era of the weak and the strong, without strong military support.


    No one knows how Shen Yuanbao has cultivated a tyrannical and unparalleled absolute force.


    It is said that Shen Yuanbao was once swallowed by a gigantic monster, but it was not completely digested. Instead, it devoured the flesh and blood of the monster, relying on the plasma and bone marrow of the monster to cultivate an invulnerable reinforced iron bone. .


    Some people also say that Shen Yuanbao was once swept away by a great flood. He spent several years in seclusion and practice in the silt deep in the torrent before he mastered the mystery of integrating the magnetic field of life and the magnetic field of the planet.


    Some people even say that Shen Yuanbao, like "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, was born and died in the ancient ruins. He listened to and comprehended the "immemorial call" many times in order to build his status today.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbao, who has mastered the absolute strength of force, unites gangs of all sizes, attracts beautiful women from all walks of life, recruits disciples and adopted sons, and reproduces at least two-digit blood descendants, faintly breaking through three-digit blood descendants, and writes a paragraph that makes people feel The legend of jaw-dropping and envy, jealousy, and hatred, was able to build one of the largest cultivation families in Longcheng in just a few years.


    Even in the new era when the survival committee and the transcendent tower were built one after another and order, law and morality returned to the Dragon City, what Shen Yuanbao, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group did was still the most difficult to measure and judge.


    At worst, Shen Yuanbao attaches great importance to friendship and at the same time is extremely protective of his shortcomings. Anyone dares to violate the Shen family.

 Chapter 1562： Strong dialogue

    Chapter 1562 Strong Dialogue


    In the dragon city, the powerful people in the **** realm rushed out, entered the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and faced the decisive battle against the master brain of monsters.


    Shen Yuanbao is also at the forefront, the most fierce and the one who sees death as if at home.


    It is said that he was the first to inflict heavy damage on the monster''s main brain, splitting a seven or eight meter long crack in the opponent''s brain.


    And he himself was also madly retaliated by the monster''s master brain, and he became one of the most seriously injured among the many powerful gods.


    When he was carried out of the ultimate lair of monster civilization by reinforcements.


    It was like a blood gourd riddled with holes, and it was impossible to find half a piece of good meat all over the body.


    His brain is more like an active volcano poised to explode, and it will burst with the skull at any time.


    The top medical team in Longcheng saved Shen Yuanbao''s life by spending astronomical resources at all costs.


    But for more than a year after that, he could only stay in the heavenly blessed land with rich spiritual energy, and receive conservative treatment, and was unable to take charge of the actual authority of the Universal Group or even the Shen family.


    If Shen Yuanbao is just a simple, ambitious strategist.


    This kind of behavior without fear of death is really mindless.


    The main brain of the monster has become the turtle in the urn. At that time, there were a total of two-digit powerhouses in the realm of the gods participating in the siege. Why was he so impatient and rushed to the front, so as to attract the strongest hatred?


    It can only be said that human nature is complex and changeable.


    Especially Shen Yuanbao, a big man who rose from the grass and mud covered with blood in the **** era of lawlessness and order collapse.


    It''s hard to tell if he''s a hero or an asshole.


    Is it a pure and flawless warrior who is willing to sacrifice everything for Longcheng, or a greedy and unscrupulous tyrant.


    What he did, was it for the sake of Longcheng and all the citizens, or for the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, or, for no one, just for his own momentary pleasure.


    In any case, one thing is certain about this complex and changeable man.


    Meng Chao believed that Shen Yuanbao had nothing to do with the Blood Alliance.


    It was even regarded as a thorn in the side by the Blood Alliance, a thorn in the flesh.


    Otherwise, the Blood Alliance would not have to launch such a big battle and pay such a huge price to kill Shen Yuanbao.


    "Whether Shen Yuanbao is a hero or a **** in ''Memories of Doomsday''.


    "Since now, he is the target that the Blood Alliance will do everything possible to get rid of.


    "Then, he can be my ally!"


    For Meng Chao, who returned to Longcheng alone, fell into a turbulent whirlpool, and could not see the intricate development of the situation.


    An ally at the level of the gods, and the head of one of the nine major cultivating families, the role that he can play is too great.


    When Meng Chao was thinking about Shen Yuanbao''s attitude and position in his heart.


    Shen Yuanbao is also looking at this too young fellow.


    His gaze slid over Meng Chao''s metallic luster skin and undulating muscles like mountains.


    There were surprises, envy, and even a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Not jealous of Meng Chao''s strength.


    Instead, he was jealous of Meng Chao''s youth.


    And the infinite possibilities derived from youth.


    In the end, Shen Yuanbao''s eyes fell on Meng Chao''s face.


    The older generation of powerhouse immediately narrowed his eyes.


    "Meng Chao?"


    He said in disbelief.


    Meng Chao touched his cheek.


    Knowing that in front of the god-realm powerhouse with burning eyes, no matter how subtle his disguise technique is, it has no effect at all.


    The extraordinary vision of the gods is comparable to the most advanced X-ray scanners and nuclear magnetic resonance instruments.


    His skeletal shape can be scanned instantly, and his true appearance can be restored according to the shape of the skeleton.


    Since they treat each other as an ally.


    Meng Chao didn''t intend to hide his identity either.


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and said calmly, "Senior Shen, stay safe?"


    Facing Shen Yuanbao''s scorching eyes, Meng Chao did not try to hide his strength.


    On the contrary, from the 36,000 pores, he sprayed out the hot air flow visible to the naked eye. These air currents swirled around him, forming one flaming vortex after another, making him seem to have come out of the magma. Strong!


    Not only the surrounding trees, but under the suppression of Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, they quickly withered, charred, charred, and shattered.


    Even the ground sank slightly, as if the air had turned into an invisible 10,000-ton hammer.


    Shen Yuanbao''s expression changed.


    Naturally, the spirit flames soared, resisting the pressure from Meng Chao.


    One old and one new, the atmosphere between the two generations of God Realm powerhouses suddenly became tense.


    Meng Chao has no plans to reduce the pressure.


    He knew that if he wanted to be with a tyrannical and domineering senior like Shen Yuanbao, he must not lower his posture with the thought of respecting the old and caring for the young.


    Even if he just lowered his posture a little bit, Shen Yuanbao would be like a hungry leopard, pounced on him and devoured him alive, leaving no bones behind.


    Only by acting stronger than Shen Yuanbao, more domineering, more fierce and not afraid of death, and more omnipotent.


    Only then can you be qualified to sit on an equal footing with the other party and talk about how to cooperate.


    Sure enough, the two sides faced off silently for half a minute, and Shen Yuanbao couldn''t bear it at first.


    After all, he was an older generation of powerhouses who had come to the end of their lives.


    I just received conservative treatment for more than a year, and there are thirty or fifty infusion tubes inserted into my body every day.


    Barely discharged from the hospital, he was attacked by fire unicorns, elite snipers and undead creatures.


    Repeatedly superimposed injuries, if you switch to any strong person, I am afraid that they will fall apart and disappear.


    How could it be possible to continue entanglement with Meng Chao, a new generation of powerhouses who are in full swing?


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    Shen Yuanbao coughed violently, like a thin tiger who fell into a trap. Although he tried his best to raise his prestige, he couldn''t hold back the strength of his whole body pouring out from the crisscross wounds.


    His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes showed a bit of loneliness, and he muttered, "No wonder, no matter how our nine major companies show their favor to your Chaoxing Group, indicating that Chaoxing Group can join our circle and form a ''Dragon'' together. The city''s top ten super enterprise alliance'', everyone will control the development direction of Longcheng together, Chaoxing Group has never been moved, and has to start anew.


    "Originally, I thought it was the young people who didn''t know the sky and the earth, so they didn''t know the good and the bad.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown to such a terrifying level, Meng Chao, after not seeing you in just over a year.


    "No wonder, your Chaoxing Group doesn''t even care about our nine major companies. It has to change the rules of the game and even dominate the entire Dragon City!"

 Chapter 1563： possibility of cooperation

    show_htm2();


    Shen Yuanbao made no secret of his hostility between the lines.


    However, in front of the new generation of god-realm powerhouses rising like the rising sun, the hostility of this old generation of god-realm powerhouses who are dying in the sunset doesn''t sound like a deterrent, it''s just a chattering complaint.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly: "It seems that Senior Shen seems to have misunderstood our Chaoxing Group?"


    "Misunderstand?"


    Shen Yuanbao gritted his teeth and said, "The matter of Xinhui Commercial Building was created by your Chaoxing Group and the Blue Alliance, right? Such a big battle, but since the Dragon City crossing, it has been an unprecedented farce!


    "I don''t understand, the monster war has been won, and Longcheng should enter a period of rapid development. All of us must work together to prepare for the early conquest of the whole world, and our nine super Enterprises also sincerely accept your Chaoxing Group and become a member of us - as long as you obey the rules of the game, you can get astronomical benefits!


    "Why, you have to start anew, mess with the Red Dragon Army, and make a blue alliance to fight with us. Isn''t this intentional to cause new chaos within the Dragon City?"


    "Senior Shen, you are wrong."


    Meng Chao said, "It seems that you already know what happened in the Monster Market and Xinhui Commercial Building, and how many unwilling and angry middle- and low-level extraordinary people gathered in the south of the city last night.


    "Like a stormy sea, the anger that is enough to destroy everything is definitely not something that the Transcendent Star Group or the Blue Alliance can provoke - so many middle and low-level extraordinary people, and they are not fools at the mercy of others. If the rules of the game under the rule of the nine super enterprises If it is really open and transparent, and it can benefit the vast majority of the powerless and underprivileged children, how can they be like a powder keg that has been exposed to the sun for three days and three nights, bursting at one point?


    "It''s not that we deliberately caused new chaos within Dragon City.


    "It''s the chaos that has long existed inside the Dragon City, in the hearts of the vast majority of middle- and low-level extraordinary people who have an absolute advantage in numbers despite their low strength.


    "If we don''t want to solve our internal problems, let alone conquer the entire other world, even the long-term stability of Longcheng will become a dream bubble!"


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Meng Chao for a long time, before he snorted coldly and said, "So, Meng Chao, you made a special trip here to teach me a stubborn vested interest?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly, and said honestly, "To be honest, although I support the unity of the middle and low-level extraordinary people and make their voices heard, I am willing to do my best to represent all the middle and low-level extraordinary people to the people who have ruled Longcheng for too long. The nine super-enterprises raised questions and even challenges to regain our due rights.


    "But what happened in Xinhui Commercial Building, including the establishment of the Blue Alliance, really has nothing to do with me.


    "In fact, today is my third day back in Longcheng.


    "For the past year, I have been traveling in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, a region called ''Tulanze'' by the local indigenous people.


    "I made some strong friends locally, and as you can see, I also gained unparalleled power, and signed some intentional agreements with local friends that were beneficial to both parties.


    "The price is that I don''t know anything about what happened in Longcheng in the past year.


    "I also want to know, what happened in Longcheng today?"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes.


    Seriously thinking about the authenticity of Meng Chao''s words.


    And the power contained in Meng Chao''s so-called "local friends".


    Gradually, a new light shone in his eyes.


    "So, in the past year, you haven''t been hiding in the dark, remotely controlling the Chaoxing Group?"


    Shen Yuanbao murmured, "Including the establishment of the Blue Alliance, it has nothing to do with you?


    "You''ve been blown away?


    "That''s right, Lu Siya is a woman who is notoriously ambitious, insatiable and daring.


    "Like Meng Chao, you are from a poor family, and you have never experienced all kinds of intrigue and intrigue within the rich and powerful sects. Even if the force value can completely crush Lu Siya, in other aspects, she will definitely be eaten by her in minutes. There are no bones left, and if she sells it, she has to count the money for her!"


    Meng Chao laughed.


    "Senior Shen, I am sincere and want to find the possibility of cooperation between you and me."


    Meng Chao said, "You don''t have to be so rude to provoke my relationship with Lu Siya, right?"


    Shen Yuanbao also laughed.


    It seems that he feels that his provocation is indeed a bit low-level, and he can''t get on the stage.


    "Tell me."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "What is the possibility of cooperation between you and me - do you want to use the power of the Universal Group to help you regain the dominance of the Chaoxing Group?"


    "A mere superstar group is not worth my troubles."


    Meng Chaodao, "By the possibility of cooperation, I mean dealing with our common enemy."


    "A common enemy?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes, "Who is that?"


    "These guys."


    Meng Chao pointed to the comatose assassins around him, "Those who assassinated you -- I believe it''s not difficult for Senior Shen to judge, they can''t be sent by the Blue Alliance."


    Shen Yuanbao fell into contemplation.


    "That''s right."


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Although the Blue Alliance is growing rapidly, after all, its foundation is insufficient, it is impossible to train so many dead soldiers and equip them with so many advanced and expensive equipment in just one year. ''Fire Unicorn Armor''.


    "Besides, after the incident in the Xinhui Commercial Building, the Blue Alliance''s momentum is getting bigger and bigger, and it has the upper hand, and there is no need to make a foolish move to break out the scandal of ''assassinating the strong in the realm of the gods''.


    "Wait, Meng Chao, you''re here, it''s definitely not a coincidence, but to follow the clues of these assassins all the way, that is to say, do you know their identities?"


    "know a little."


    Meng Chao said, "They are members of the Blood Alliance."


    "Blood Alliance?"


    Shen Yuanbao was slightly startled, and subconsciously said, "Didn''t the Blood Alliance disintegrate and completely collapse decades ago?"


    "The Blood Alliance is just a name. As long as the desire and ambition continue to expand and become monsters lurking in people''s hearts, any careerist can form a brand new Blood Alliance."


    Meng Chao said, "A few years ago, didn''t some people say that the Huanyu Group bullied the market, was aggressive, and was simply a smaller blood alliance?"


    Shen Yuanbao was speechless for a while.


    But this older generation of powerhouses, after all, is a hero of a lifetime, and knows the priorities of things.


    He ignored the sarcasm in Meng Chao''s words, and said cautiously, "What the **** is going on, please tell me, this old idiot, what is going on?" (To be continued) show_htm3();

 Chapter 1564： Jump out of the Three Realms

    Chapter 1564 Jump out of the Three Realms


    Meng Chao also didn''t want to overly stimulate the seriously injured, but still fierce old god-realm powerhouse like a mad tiger.


    One by one, he told what he saw and experienced after he dived into Hongxigou.


    Including the deficit of the Honghuiyu project, someone pretended to be an orc, detonated the spar warehouse, and Shen Yulin joined the Blood Alliance, and was finally killed by the Blood Alliance by remote control, and so on.


    In the end, Meng Chao stared at Shen Yuanbao and said, "Senior Shen, there is a huge problem with the Hongxigou project - the reserves of red jade in this project are not as abundant as those announced to the Financial Exchange Commission and investors in your company''s annual report. , and the mined spar raw ore did not 100% declare to the Transcendent Tower and obtain the transaction permit in accordance with the requirements of the "Spar Transaction Law" and "Strategic Resource Management Regulations", do you know these things?"


    Shen Yuanbao listened silently.


    Even when he heard the most thrilling and outrageous moments, his expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    Facing Meng Chao''s questioning, the tyrannical leader of the Universal Group was silent for three minutes before slowly shaking his head: "I don''t know."


    Meng Chao obviously didn''t believe it: "Really?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to shirk responsibility."


    Shen Yuanbao raised his head, and the rogue-like powerhouse''s aura was unmistakable, "Actually, I don''t think there is anything wrong with doing these two things-mining spar veins is originally gambling, and the actual reserves do not match the expected reserves. That''s a commonplace thing to do.


    "However, investors, especially small and medium-sized investors who take out the coffin book at the bottom of the press box and the money for daily food and clothing, and want a huge profit, are all short-sighted and eager for quick success. If you tell them the truth, it will only scare them away, but it will cause turmoil in the financial market. In the end, isn��t it harming the interests of these small and medium investors?


    "It''s just a Hongxigou project. If you lose money, you will lose money. As long as you can fool the book, what''s the problem if you make up for it from another project next time?


    "As for the fact that a large number of spar ore ore did not truthfully declare to the Transcendent Tower? This is a self-evident unspoken rule in the circle!


    "Meng Chao, you can be considered a powerhouse in size now, and the size of your Chaoxing Group is also considered to be the top ten super enterprises in Longcheng, so you should be honest and feel your conscience and say that you and the Chaoxing Group have risen in miracles. On the road, is it really 100% legal and compliant, absolutely absolutely, can withstand the picks of a magnifying glass or even a microscope?"


    Faced with the questioning of the older generation of spiritual powerhouses, Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then said earnestly, "I dare to touch my conscience, and to be honest, everything I have done on the road to rise is absolutely legal and compliant, and can stand up to the law. test.


    "As for Chaoxing Group... the main shares are in my father''s hands, and I usually don''t participate in the day-to-day operations of the company. Besides, after several mergers and acquisitions, the scale of the company is too large and there are too many employees. I can''t represent the entire company. , make such a guarantee.��


    "Then it''s over!"


    Shen Yuanbao grinned, "People are in the rivers and lakes, they can''t help themselves, everyone is in the circle, you and I know all the unspoken rules in the circle, why pretend to be pure and innocent?


    "Now Longcheng, these big companies and big people who look bright and have a face, who can pat their chests and ensure that they are 100% legal and compliant?


    "How can a 100% legal and compliant idiot cultivate to the realm of heaven and the realm of gods, and become an overlord in a certain field?


    "In fact, the rules of the Transcendent Tower were originally unreasonable - the spar ore veins containing the treasures of heaven and earth and rich spiritual energy are all of us, the strongest, who put our heads on the belts of our trousers and put our heads on the monster''s scorpion. Dancing on the teeth and claws, fighting with the monsters, and paying tragic sacrifices, they got it back.


    "Why do you have to pay such a high resource tax and transaction tax?


    "According to the statement of the extraordinary tower, ''all strategic resources belong to all the citizens of Longcheng'', what motivation do extraordinary people have to go to the wilderness and even beyond the monster mountain range to plunder more resources for the dragon city civilization? Everyone? Wouldn''t it be more fragrant to stay at home comfortably, sleep on the bed, and wait for the Transcendent Tower to ''fairly distribute'' resources?


    "Anyway, the extraordinary is also a member of the ''all the citizens of Longcheng''!


    "This kind of high-sounding rule is simply fart, and it can only be used to restrain those small and medium-sized enterprises that have not made much contribution to Longcheng.


    "As for your Chaoxing Group and our Huanyu Group, we can see from our size that we have made great contributions and made great contributions to Longcheng''s tenacious existence and development. Of course we cannot and should not be affected by it. No constraints, but to "jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements", and develop everything to the extreme, in order to continue to make greater contributions to Longcheng!


    "So, if I personally preside over the Hongxigou project, I will not disclose the real situation of the project to investors, and I will also withhold a large number of spar raw ore for the cultivation of my own extraordinary people. At most, I will put things Do it a little more beautifully, and not be as rough as these incompetent juniors.


    "It''s a pity, I really don''t know about this matter.


    "As you know, I''ve been healing for the past year.


    "I know a lot of news outlets have covered my injury.


    "But even the most sensational media out there, the reported injuries are less than one-tenth of my real injury.


    "In fact, after the decisive battle with the monster mastermind, I was in a coma for three months, and several times I felt that my soul had crossed the endless abyss and returned to the earth that I haunted.


    "After Yoyo woke up, it took me another full three months to barely regain the ability to stand and walk.


    "Under such circumstances, of course, I have no spare energy and mind to take care of the affairs of the Universal Group.


    "In the past year, I have left the Huanyu Group and even the Shen family, large and small, to take care of my children and grandchildren.


    "I don''t expect to return to peak state, I just hope not to fall into the fate of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao!"


    Meng Chao observed his words and felt that Shen Yuanbao didn''t seem to be lying.


    Carefully recall Shen Yuanbao''s acting style.


    This tyrannical and domineering supreme powerhouse is indeed not the kind of rat who hides his head and shows his tail, and dares to act.


    And the words just now, although shameless and magnanimous.


    But in the magnanimity, there is not a bit of helplessness.


    Meng Chao''s mind changed, and he instantly understood: "It seems that in the past year, Senior Shen''s control over the Universal Group and even the Shen family has not been as strong as before. To put it mildly, you, like me, don''t know who to believe!"

 Chapter 1565： traitor

    show_htm2();


    On Shen Yuanbao''s forehead and fist, blood vessels and veins were intertwined and bulged high.


    There is a smell of being seen through and angry.


    But he was silent for a long time, and in the face of Meng Chao''s spiritual flame that burned even more fiercely than him, he finally sighed and tried to convince people with virtue.


    "That''s right, there are dead branches in a big tree. The Shen family and the Huanyu Group have been developing for decades. With their current status and scale, it is really normal to have a few scumbags, scumbags, and traitors."


    Shen Yuanbao said with a sad face, "I''m old, and I suffered too many heavy injuries when I was young. In order to maintain the divine realm where the height is too cold, I don''t know how many unbearable prices I have to pay.


    "To this day, although my state is slightly better than ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, maybe one day, I will burn out my life and return to the earth.


    "I can''t protect the Shen family and the Universal Group forever.


    "So, starting a few years ago, I gradually faded away from the top management of the family and the business.


    "The key business in many key areas has not hesitated to delegate power to the juniors to handle.


    "Even if the junior makes mistakes occasionally, or even crosses the bottom line occasionally, I just observe it calmly by the side, and never give pointers, reprimands or punishments.


    "I just want to see the ability and character of these juniors, and see who is suitable to inherit my lifelong efforts, inherit the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, and even... inherit some of the power of the gods!


    "However, now it seems that some juniors take my secret observation as old and faint, and think that my ''Pantian Leopard'' is really old enough to lose all claws and teeth, so old that I can''t clench my fist or lift it. Knives, they are so old that they can unscrupulously act under my nose, but I can''t do anything about them, and even so old that they can be easily killed by the assassins they send?


    "Hum, hum, hum hum!"


    Shen Yuanbao sneered.


    This laughter was one of the most terrifying sounds Meng Chao had ever heard.


    "but--"


    Shen Yuanbao''s laughter was suddenly overshadowed by a long sigh, his eyes were empty, and he said sadly, "Even Yanen would betray me, this is indeed something I never thought of, Yanen, Yanen, how could you be so stupid , I really made myself stupid to death!"


    Meng Chao asked, "Who is Yanen?"


    "It''s my personal doctor, and it''s also the orphan that I rescued and raised from a ruin that was crushed by a monster more than 30 years ago."


    Shen Yuanbao paused and said briefly, "At the same time, he is also the one who poisoned my body."


    Meng Chao completely understood.


    The personal doctors of the powerful people in the divine realm are of course the most trusted people.


    And the orphans rescued from the ruins and raised by their own hands are of course closer than ordinary adopted sons, not inferior to the relationship of close relatives.


    Meng Chao himself had a similar experience.


    To this day, he has long forgotten that there is no blood relationship between himself and his parents, and they have condensed into an unbreakable community of destiny far beyond the blood relationship.


    Shen Yuanbao and the "Yenen" should have a similar relationship.


    At least in Shen Yuanbao''s eyes, it is a similar relationship.


    Therefore, when Shen Yuanbao was seriously injured, he would feel at ease and accept all the treatment plans proposed by this private doctor.


    In the end, the other party''s way.


    "Where is this ''Yenen''?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flickered, "He is most likely a member of the Blood Alliance!"


    "As I said just now, he is dead."


    Shen Yuanbao took back the sad face full of loneliness, as easy as putting his hands in his pockets, he said coldly with a straight face, "Of course I know the importance of leaving a living hole, but in the situation at that time, so many fire unicorns were at the same time. When a disaster strikes, I am poisoned again, and the magnetic field of my life is extremely unstable, making it difficult to control myself.


    "Besides, even if I don''t kill him, as long as I''m not dead, he won''t be able to live - assassinating a god-level powerhouse is the most dangerous gamble. If you don''t succeed, you can only die.


    "He is the top doctor, and there are a hundred ways to give himself a good moment in an instant.


    "The clue of Yanen has been broken, but what I am curious about is that since you don''t know Yanen, which clue did you follow to trace it all the way here?"


    Meng Chao settled down, omitted a lot of details, and talked about the underground black market and the "megatooth crocodile".


    He explained to Shen Yuanbao by the way: "I can guarantee that the matter of Xinhui Commercial Building was not pre-planned by the Blue Alliance, but a chain reaction caused by the volcanic eruption in the hearts of the majority of middle and low-level extraordinary people.


    "Thinking about it, the price of cultivation resources on the black market is three to five times or even seven or eight times more expensive than that in the regular shopping mall. It makes it clear that taking a middle and low-level extraordinary person without background and bled and slaughtered like a pig, who is not full of resentment, At one point?


    "As far as I know, a large part of the genetic medicines and training resources flowing into the black market come from pharmaceutical manufacturers related to the Universal Group. I don''t know if Senior Shen is aware of this matter, and do you think it is fair to do so? "


    "����fair?"


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t answer Meng Chao''s question directly, but just said, "Meng Xiaoyou, do you know that when I was young, in that era when the order was broken and lawlessness, in order to **** a piece of spar of low rank, it was just barely condensed into shape, How much are people willing to pay?


    "That''s really going to risk your life, killing your limbs with mutilation, pierced guts, and even rolling heads!


    "My cultivation resources are all stepped on by countless people, and I grabbed them bit by bit with my own fists.


    "The nine super enterprises, other gods, and even the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao are all the same as me.


    "Unlike these disgruntled young people today, we never complained.


    "Because we have experienced the cruel era of the weak and the strong, and the winner is the king, we know very well that from ancient times to today, from the earth to the other world, this world has always been divided into strong and weak, and there is no ''fair''!


    "In today''s Dragon City, cultivation resources can be placed on the shelves and can be bought with money. The most important issue is the price - this is a very rare fairness throughout the ages.


    "Sometimes, I really don''t know what these middle and low-level extraordinary people from poor families are thinking about.


    "Are they expecting to buy priceless rare resources without spending a lot of money?


    "Don''t they expect the whole society to spoil them, let them, hold them, so that they can cultivate into peerless powerhouses without going through any wind and rain?


    "Could it be that they expect our nine major cultivating families to have the advantage of not holding on to their own people first, but sending them to them first?


    "Do they really think that they and the children of the wealthy are the same people?


    "No way? No way!" (to be continued) show_htm3();

 Chapter 1566： special medicine

    <scripttype="c62623a74904bcc716e3923d-text/javascript">show_htm2();</script>


    "Clap! Clap! Clap!"


    Meng Chao applauded.


    "Senior Shen is very reasonable."


    Meng Chao said solemnly, "It''s a pity that you were seriously injured, otherwise you should have been invited to the door of Xinhui Commercial Building, and in the face of tens of thousands of extraordinary people of the poor family who were furious, tell them what you just said from the bottom of your heart. I believe it will quell their anger."


    Shen Yuanbao was speechless for a while.


    Muttering something like "the rabble".


    After all, I didn''t tear up my face with Meng Chao.


    Just said: "Meng Xiaoyou, let''s not get entangled in these issues that will never be debated, let''s go back to the ''Blood Alliance''!"


    Meng Chao also needed the cooperation of Shen Yuanbao, and he never thought that with just a few words, he could change the supreme powerhouse who had been domineering all his life.


    He briefly described what he found in the hideout of the "tailed monkey".


    It just hides the name "Tailless Monkey" and the existence of Elle.


    Later, he talked about how he discovered the problem of "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." through aerial reconnaissance.


    He followed the sewage pipeline, traced the source, found the company''s secret laboratory hidden deep underground, and witnessed the extremely dangerous blood pattern experiment.


    Meng Chaodao: "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. is not well-known and has a mysterious origin. The information that can be found publicly shows that several investors and managers are no-names, obviously just puppets pushed to the front. Behind it, there must be more. There is a real black hand hidden.


    "I think this black hand must be related to the Blood Alliance.


    "I don''t know, how much does Senior Shen know about Horizon?"


    Shen Yuanbao had a strange look on his face, and was tangled up rarely: "This..."


    Meng Chao caught the flash of embarrassment on Shen Yuanbao''s face, narrowed his eyes and said, "Why, Senior Shen knows the background of ''Horizon'' very well?


    "Wait, shouldn''t the behind-the-scenes investor of ''Horizon'' be your Huanyu Group?


    "Wait a minute, when I mentioned the secret base of ''Horizon'' and the extremely dangerous blood pattern experiment, Senior Shin''s reaction didn''t seem to be as intense as I thought.


    "Even when I mentioned that ''Dr. Monster'' Fei Qingyun was still alive, Senior Shen''s surprise was rather stiff.


    "Isn''t it possible, you already knew about the existence of this laboratory, that Fei Qingyun was still alive, and he was helping the Huanyu Group, helping the Shen family, that is, helping Senior Shen yourself, and secretly conducting research on blood-patterned flowers? "


    Shen Yuanbao was silent for a moment, sighed, and said: "''Horizon Bio Co., Ltd.'' is indeed a chess piece set up by our Universal Group. I also know that this company is conducting some highly dangerous secret research, but as I said just now, I I have not participated in the actual operation of the company for several years, so I neither know the specific content and progress of the secret research, and no one has reported to me who is the specific person in charge of the secret research."


    "why?"


    This vague statement did not satisfy Meng Chao. He stared at Shen Yuanbao and said, "Similar research, because of its high risk, must be reported to the Transcendent Tower, and it must be reported in the major universities and related laboratories in Longcheng. Only under supervision.


    "Why didn''t you do this?"


    "The reason, haven''t you already said it?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "If you declare to the Transcendent Tower, you will have to accept various supervisions. When you conduct research, you will inevitably be constrained by many parties. How can it be so easy to develop epoch-making results?


    "The Bloodflower is a sharp double-edged sword, and when it sprays its venom recklessly, it has the potential to create a frenzy of thousands of zombies and overwhelming undead.


    "But on the other hand, it can also break the life forms that human beings have come to an end, and help us find a higher peak at the top of the gods, clear the clouds and see the sun.


    "Meng Chao, an extremely intelligent and powerful person like you should know how difficult it is to swept the entire other world with the current steel torrent��if the other world is so easy to conquer, such as the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon Such doomsday beasts don''t have to dormant in the Monster Mountain Range for so long, they have already rushed out and ravaged the entire planet.


    "There must be some kind of tyrannical power that locks all the monsters, including the doomsday beasts, here.


    "Although the monster war has been won, the current strength of Dragon City Civilization is not ten times or even a hundred times higher than that of Monster Civilization. In other words, those forces that can lock up Monster Civilization can also lock Dragon City Civilization.


    "We need a breakthrough!


    "In order to conquer this mysterious, powerful, and fertile planet, we must do everything we can to break through.


    "Break through the limits of life, break through the limits of civilization, break through the limits of combat effectiveness!


    "The blood pattern is the ''catalyst'' that helps us break through!


    "And my injury.


    "My injury is so bad that even if I have been treated conservatively for a whole year, I will only forcibly seal the injury in my body, let alone recover, even if I remove half of the injury and wounds.


    "If this goes on like this, within a year and a half, I will become like the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, who can only hide in a small house where there is no sunlight, and occasionally go out with a heavy layer The tortoise shell, once you go all out, you may lose your soul in minutes.


    "The expert team of the Universal Group has comprehensively judged that the blood pattern is the only special medicine that has the potential to cure me.


    "And once the research is really successful, it will not only be me who will be treated, but also all the god-level powerhouses who have been severely injured in the decisive battle against the monster mastermind, even the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao!


    "Think about it, if all the gods in Longcheng, including the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, can recover or even return to their peak state, how much will it improve the war potential of our civilization?


    "In the face of such an attractive future, are issues like ''declaration, supervision, and compliance'' still a problem?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help sneering.


    "It seems that although Senior Shen has been retreating to heal his injuries, he is still very concerned about the trends of the outside world and the future of Longcheng!"


    Meng Chaodao, "And I noticed that when you mentioned Fei Qingyun just now, the wording you used was ''No one has reported to me who the research director of the Blood Pattern Project is''.


    "I thought, ''Nobody''s reporting to you'' and ''You don''t know'' are not the same thing.


    "So, you already knew that Fei Qingyun wasn''t dead and was working for the Huanyu Group, the Shen family, and you, right?"


    "Not just for us."


    Shen Yuanbao corrected Meng Chao, "It''s also for Dragon City, and for all mankind." (To be continued) <scripttype="c62623a74904bcc716e3923d-text/javascript">show_htm3();</script>

 Chapter 1567： Assassins identity

    show_htm2();


    "Good one ''for Dragon City, and for all mankind''!"


    Meng Chao sighed, "In this way, Senior Shen must have done something that is disrespectful to Longcheng and human civilization to force a loyal person like Fei Qingyun to kill you!"


    One sentence made Shen Yuanbao blushed and had a thick neck.


    After all, no matter how beautiful Shen Yuanbao''s words are, there are big problems within the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, and his ability to control has declined to the point where it can no longer be improved. This is something that a blind man can see.


    Shen Yuanbao was "squeaky" for a long time, and he never fought with Meng Chao again.


    At this time, he also barely stabilized the injury and stood up staggeringly.


    He walked over to the unconscious "field commander" and gently pressed his blood-stained palm on the opponent''s heart.


    Shen Yuanbao''s palm spurted arcs.


    The commander at the scene trembled, his eyelids opened slightly, and his breathing became heavy.


    Meng Chao did not stop Shen Yuanbao.


    He believed that this ruthless older generation was more suitable for the job of torture than himself.


    Shen Yuanbao''s psionic energy penetrated into the heart of the on-site commander like a cardiotonic.


    And along the heart, rushing to the blood vessels of the whole body.


    The commander at the scene regained consciousness, his eyes gradually condensed, and he stared directly at Shen Yuanbao who was close at hand.


    Changed to an ordinary assassin, facing a god-realm powerhouse who had not been successfully assassinated by himself, I was afraid that he would have been frightened and lost his soul.


    The commander on the scene was a tough guy with a strong expression and a calm expression, as always.


    Shen Yuanbao seemed to be chewing an invisible copper pea, and there was a "clack" between the upper and lower rows of teeth. He said with a sullen face, "Do you know who I am?"


    The commander at the scene laughed. His smile was like pond water wrinkled by the spring breeze. He nodded and said generously, "I know."


    "Knowing who I am, you dare to make such a big battle, you are not small!"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I admire you the most for being a bold and tough guy like you. Tell me the mastermind behind the scenes, and I''ll give you a treat!"


    The on-site commander blinked, shook his head again, and said in a daze, "I don''t know."


    Shen Yuanbao showed a very surprised expression.


    "Since you know who I am, you must have heard of my methods."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I believe that a hero like you will never be afraid of death, but death is far from the most terrifying thing in this world. Believe me, I am proficient in a hundred ways to make you unable to survive or die. Even the powerhouses in the realm of the gods would not be able to withstand these means."


    "I absolutely believe that."


    The commander at the scene still said calmly, "You are indeed a famous existence in the circle of supernatural beings.


    "Furthermore, I also believe that I will never be able to bear your punishment, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before my nerves collapse and I kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Unfortunately, I really don''t know who wants to assassinate you.


    "Even if you cut me with a thousand cuts, I only have one ''don''t know''."


    "You don''t even know the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes, so you dare to obey the other party''s order and come to assassinate a powerful person in the divine realm?" Shen Yuanbao was shocked.


    Meng Chao observed his words and expressions, but felt that the other party did not seem to be lying.


    "Who are you?"


    Meng Chao took a half step forward and asked, "How could he be recruited by an unknown mysterious person who came to assassinate a powerful man in the divine realm, the head of a cultivating family, and the helm of one of the nine super-enterprises in Longcheng?


    "You should know that such an earth-shattering assassination, let alone a failure, will end in a terrible way. Even if it succeeds, you are likely to be silenced by the mastermind behind it and cut off future troubles.


    "What kind of price does the other party offer to allow you, and so many assassins, to take such a big risk?"


    The commander on the scene narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Chao seriously for a long time.


    It seems that he wants to retrieve it in the memory bank, who is this guy who killed them halfway and ruined their good things.


    But after searching for a long time, he couldn''t connect Meng Chao''s carefully disguised face with the many powerhouses in Longcheng.


    A look of confusion flashed across his eyes.


    "My name is Ren Tianxiong, I used to be an employee of the Universal Group."


    The field commander did not lie.


    Since the assassination failed, and it fell into the hands of the gods, he had already cut off his vitality, and all he wanted was a pleasure.


    Apart from not knowing the true identity of the mastermind behind the scenes, he explained everything he knew like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Unexpectedly, the other party came from his own company, and Shen Yuanbao showed a look of surprise and embarrassment on his face.


    He stared at the face of Ren Tianxiong, the leader of the assassins, and looked at it carefully for a long time. After a long time of recollection in his mind, a vague impression emerged.


    "Mr. Shen don''t have to think about it. When I was in the Universal Group, I was just a small character who had just stepped into the realm of heaven. How could I have gained the eyes of a big man like you?"


    Ren Tianxiong said with a half-smile, "Speaking of which, the Universal Group treats me well, and the various treatments are among the best in the industry.


    "However, the work pressure is really great, the competition is really fierce, and the pressure is really fierce.


    "At that time, in order for the Huanyu Group to develop vigorously, our grassroots employees were all day and night, fighting with their lives. It can be said that every time the Huanyu Group spends a dime on us, we will give it to the Huanyu Group. Earn five ten dollars back.


    "You have to train, fight with monsters, and take care of your own work. Even a machine made of iron will exceed the limit of fatigue and cause all kinds of failures, let alone a human being with flesh and blood?


    "Some grassroots employees have rough skin and good luck, and have been able to grow together with the Universal Group.


    "But I''m the kind of person who can''t stand the toss, and is more unlucky, because I''m too busy and tiring to work during the day, and when I practice at night, I''m lethargic, and I have a secret injury.


    "A bruised waste, naturally ineligible to continue to work for the Universal Group.


    "What''s even more unfortunate is that the time and place where I became obsessed was not in the company during the day, but in my own home at night - at that time, I had just added a full three months of work and worked hard to get a job done for the company. For a big project, you can take a breath and get home from get off work before ten o��clock in the evening. Just want to seize the precious time to make up for the practice vacancy caused by working overtime for several months. Who would have thought that it would go crazy?


    "Even if it goes to court, facing the luxurious legal team of the Huanyu Group, which is a behemoth, I can''t prove that my obsession is directly related to the company''s long-term overtime.


    "So, I had to obediently signed a contract with the company and received a small compensation." (To be continued) show_htm3();

 Chapter 1568： The experience of Ren Tianxiong

    <scripttype="8451e79d0dbbd9fa931ffe2a-text/javascript">show_htm2();</script>


    Meng Chao gave Shen Yuanbao a deep look.


    The nine super enterprises in Longcheng are famous for their super high salary, long working hours and super high work pressure.


    The employees of the nine super enterprises work from morning to night every day, and have no rest for three or five weeks or even two or three months. It is a common practice.


    Every night at twelve o''clock, go to the financial district or the high-tech development zone to see the brightly lit buildings, all of which belong to the nine super enterprises.


    However, the cultivation of the superhuman requires a large amount of undisturbed time, a recharged physique, and an absolutely awake brain.


    During the day, I was very busy in the company. I lost a lot of hair because of the project indicators. I came home exhausted. I just started to practice. Have a conference call or something.


    In this state, can you still cultivate a bird?


    Therefore, a very strange phenomenon appeared in Longcheng.


    The employees of the nine super enterprises, because of the super high salary and the green channel for purchasing training resources, their realm can rely on resources to forcibly pile up.


    However, their probability of going crazy is often much higher than that of the "non-nine" extraordinary people.


    Moreover, this assassin named Ren Tianxiong, a former employee of the Universal Group, was right.


    The nine super enterprises all support a powerful legal team.


    It is also inextricably linked with the law enforcement and arbitration institutions in the region.


    When recruiting new employees, new employees are often also required to sign various release agreements, declarations of struggle, and waivers.


    Unless it is working hours, go straight to the workplace.


    Otherwise, although the compensation can not be considered small, it is definitely not too much, and it is impossible to cover the employee''s life for the rest of his life.


    "I see."


    Shen Yuanbao ignored Meng Chao''s eyes and said solemnly, "So, this is revenge?"


    "revenge?"


    Ren Tianxiong laughed, "Mr. Shen, you take yourself and the Huanyu Group too seriously.


    "Although I do have some complaints about the Huanyu Group, these complaints are not enough for me to ruin the rest of my life and become entangled with the Huanyu Group.


    "After all, I still have my own family and my own little days to live.


    "So, after getting the compensation, I simply forgot about all the grievances and disputes with the Universal Group.


    "It''s just that my situation at the time was really bad. I was just as helpless as an ordinary person, and I had to bear the high medical expenses that ordinary people did not need to bear, and the mere compensation could not last for long. .


    "There is no way, I can only be a ''drug tester''."


    Both Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao know the meaning of "drug tester".


    Every year, major enterprises, universities, and medical institutions in Longcheng develop hundreds or even thousands of new genetic medicines.


    Most of the new genetic medicines are derived from the monster''s body fluids, adenine or the depths of the ancient ruins.


    Naturally, there are certain dangers.


    Therefore, it is necessary to conduct multiple experiments to determine the effect before listing.


    After animal experiments and monster experiments are determined to be basically harmless, it is also a necessary process to recruit volunteers to test drugs.


    Of course, regular test drugs, with multiple supervision and protection, can usually ensure that the volunteers'' bodies are not harmed.


    It''s completely different from what the Blood Alliance will do.


    "When I was still working in the Huanyu Group, I met a lot of friends in the circle. After their introduction, I got the drug test qualifications of several super enterprises and major universities, and even the drug test qualifications of the Huanyu Group."


    Ren Tianxiong smiled slightly and said, "Originally I just wanted to make some money, but I didn''t expect that the time will come, whether it will be very Tailai, seven or eight kinds of drugs were injected into my body, I don''t know what wonderful chemical reaction happened, and it gradually healed my injury, and even made it worse. My strength surged forward, and I suddenly crossed the threshold of heaven!"


    Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao nodded at the same time.


    This kind of sequelae of going crazy has been cured by a miracle, and although it is rare, it is not unique.


    Ren Tianxiong told them that after the last dispute with Huanyu Group, he had seen through the behavior of super enterprises.


    Although he has become a powerhouse in the realm and has many years of experience working in the Universal Group, if he applies for a job again, he will be able to join other super enterprises, such as Qingtian Group. But he also didn''t want to live such a life of admiration.


    So, he simply started a small company by himself, found three or five like-minded friends, and went into the wilderness to hunt monsters in person.


    Although the income is not much, it is fortunate that no one is in charge of the top of the head, and there is no need for daily reports, weekly reports, monthly reports and quarterly reports.


    In this case, Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao didn''t understand.


    "Since your life is so happy, who can drive you to assassinate me?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes and stared at Ren Tianxiong, "Could it be that the other party threatened you with something��your scandal, your career, your family?"


    Ren Tianxiong slowly shook his head.


    He stretched out his arms and rolled up his sleeves.


    Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao saw that there was a dense red bump on the inside of Ren Tianxiong''s elbow.


    On the top of the bump, there are also small white dots.


    It looked both intimidating and a little disgusting.


    "I''m going to die."


    Ren Tianxiong said calmly, "There is no free lunch in the world, we have to pay a corresponding price for anything we get.


    "I used to think naively that the sequelae of my infatuation had been completely cured by the chemical reaction brought about by seven or eight drug experiments.


    "But, I was wrong, very wrong.


    "The chemical reaction of the drug experiment is just forcibly suppressing the sequelae of my ecstasy and suppressing it to the depths of my blood, brain and internal organs.


    "It''s like a thick spring, the more it is compressed, the stronger the rebound will be in the future.


    "And I didn''t realize it at all.


    "Carrying this deadly ''spring'' in his body, he fights wildly with monsters in the wasteland, unscrupulously burns his own cells, overdraws his own life, and squeezes the potential of his flesh and blood to the fullest again and again, pushing the limits of life. At the same time, it also impacts the ''spring''.


    "Finally, one day a year ago, my body suddenly collapsed.


    "My immune system completely collapsed, and my body, which was originally made of copper and iron, has become an undefended city. Whether it is a cold virus originating from the earth or a mysterious force originating from another world, it can drive in without a single shot." (Unfinished) To be continued) <scripttype="8451e79d0dbbd9fa931ffe2a-text/javascript">show_htm3();</script>

 Chapter 1569： dead man

    show_htm2();


    When Ren Tianxiong said this, he coughed loudly.


    With every cough, his chest would sag deeply, and the pale skin as thin as a cicada''s wings clearly outlined the contours of the heart and lung lobes.


    His coughing was so loud that both Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao suspected that he would shatter the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney to the extent that he coughed it out.


    There is no doubt that this was not caused by the injury just now.


    It was the total eruption of the dark wounds that had accumulated in his body for decades.


    "I have ''41-specific Immune System Deficiency Syndrome''."


    Ren Tianxiong said calmly.


    The pupils of Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao suddenly shrank.


    As Ren Tianxiong said just now.


    There is no free lunch in the world.


    Any power has its price.


    The transcendent mastered the ability to move mountains and seas and turn the world upside down.


    But in the process of breaking the limit of life again and again, it also bombarded the stability of life again and again.


    Genetic mutation is a very high-risk thing.


    Often out of a hundred mutations, only one is considered "evolution", and the remaining ninety-nine are all degradations or even distortions.


    41 Specific immune system deficiency syndrome is an incurable disease that extraordinary people, especially those above the realm of heaven, are prone to suffer from.


    Explaining the principle of this disease in vernacular is that after a long period of cultivation, the cells of the superhuman are repeatedly bombarded by psychic energy, distorted and changed beyond recognition, to the extent that even their own immune system cannot recognize it.


    When the autoimmune system mistakenly believes that these aberrant cells are foreign "invaders".


    Naturally, these cells are attacked.


    So that the superhuman is in a state of high fever for a long time.


    And these aberrant cells infiltrated with psionic energy, driven by the survival instinct, will in turn attack the superhuman''s own immune system.


    Until the immune system is completely paralyzed, fragmented, and disintegrated.


    The immune system is the body''s most critical line of defense.


    The total collapse of the immune system means that the superhuman who looks like a dragon and a tiger, tyrannical and unparalleled, may even be defeated by a small cold virus.


    The resulting symptoms are very similar to an infectious disease on Earth that begins with an "A".


    However, the speed and intensity of the attack is ten times higher than that of any immune system disease.


    Take Longcheng''s current technology and medical level.


    41 Specific immune system deficiency syndrome, there is no particularly effective treatment plan.


    Once suffering from this disease, you can only inject the "super beast protein" extracted from the flesh and blood of high-level monsters for a long time to enhance nutrition and resistance, and artificially build a second line of defense in the body.


    "Super beast protein" can be simply understood as the most nutritious essence extracted by human beings from the flesh and blood of monsters.


    It does not have any side effects and can be injected for a long time.


    As long as one is injected regularly, those superhumans suffering from 41-specific immune system deficiency syndrome can continue to practice, work and fight just like normal supernormal people.


    The only side effect, only one.


    That is expensive.


    But the high price is not the problem of super animal protein.


    It is an extraordinary person suffering from 41 specific immune system deficiency syndrome, his own problem.


    That is Ren Tianxiong''s problem.


    Ren Tianxiong can''t solve this problem.


    "My body is tormented by the 41-specific immune system deficiency syndrome. Even if I am injected with super animal protein, I will not be able to return to the peak state, and naturally I will not be able to earn money at the peak."


    Ren Tianxiong said, "The super animal protein on the market is so expensive now that it is impossible to buy it at the recommended retail price in the regular monster shopping mall authorized by the super tower.


    "Only go to the black market and use three or five times or even seven or eight times the price to grab one or two.


    "And when I go there next time, the price might go up by 50%, so how can I afford it?


    "It''s a vicious circle - the less money you can make, the less money you have to inject super beast protein.


    "The longer the cycle of super animal protein injections, the less effective the drug, the worse my body.


    "Not only did I have a high fever and dizziness all day, but I also had all kinds of weird herpes and erythema growing on my body, and even a gust of wind could knock me down, how could I go out and exchange my life for money?


    "I knew in my heart that I was going to die.


    "I have imagined my own death countless times, and imagined in which heart-pounding battle I would be sacrificed vigorously in the mouth of a tyrannical and unparalleled beast. A cold virus invisible to the naked eye!


    "You said, if at this time, someone came to the door with a large amount of super animal protein, promising that I could inject it on schedule, completely free, I still need to care who he is and what do you want me to do?"


    Ren Tianxiong''s face was calm.


    It looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao looked at each other and saw the awakening and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Now, you should understand why we dare to attack a god-level powerhouse?"


    Ren Tianxiong smiled and pointed to the surrounding assassins who were still alive, but could not live for long, "Yes, they are all like me, suffering from all kinds of bizarre incurable diseases, we are all ''dead men'' in the literal sense. , a group of poor wretches who are dying.


    "Although the gods are standing on the top of evolution, in the eyes of our group of dying people, it is nothing special. Since both vertical and horizontal are dead, it is better to get down and give a try, even if you fail, at least assassinate the action. In the period before we started, we all lived fairly peacefully and happily, in medical terms, a high quality of life."


    Ren Tianxiong told Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao that when he was desperate and waiting to die, a mysterious person came to the door and promised to provide him with an unlimited amount of super animal protein, on the condition that he would kill a person, a very difficult person to kill.


    The mysterious man did not deceive him.


    Instead, he had been told from the very beginning that nine out of ten assassinations would fail, and all assassins would die at the hands of the target.


    But what choice does Ren Tianxiong have?


    Life is precious, even if you can live an extra second in this world!


    Ren Tianxiong nodded in agreement.


    The mysterious person was dragged to an indoor secret base where the location and coordinates could not be distinguished.


    There, he met other dead men.


    From all walks of life, with different backgrounds and experiences, they have one thing in common: suffering from 41-specific immune system deficiency syndrome, or a terminal illness that is more dangerous than it.


    Injected with super beast protein, they received severe training in a secret base.


    And scrutinized and simulated dozens of assassination plans.


    Of course, they also used this last time to enjoy the most primitive, pure and intense joy in the world.


    No more regrets. (To be continued) show_htm3();

 Chapter 1570： ruthless

    <scripttype="7332e57941d1cdbf154caeee-text/javascript">show_htm2();</script>


    So, when the other party finally revealed that the target of the assassination was Shen Yuanbao, the "Huntian Leopard", the helm of one of the nine super-enterprises, these dying people were not at all surprised.


    Super animal protein is expensive.


    In order to maintain the lives of these dying people, the other party''s daily expenses are equivalent to throwing tons of spar ore into the bottomless pit.


    If you are not a strong person in the **** realm, why should you pay such a high price?


    Of course, the other party also said that such an assassination mission requires a dead man with perseverance and no regrets to complete.


    If you have doubts, you will be a drag on your companions.


    Therefore, if someone is deterred by Shen Yuanbao''s prestige and is unwilling to perform the task, he will understand it very well and will never force it or recover the consumed super beast protein.


    However, since you are unwilling to perform the task, there is no reason to continue to enjoy the super animal protein for free, right?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Taking people''s money and dispelling disasters with others is a matter of course.


    The problem is, for these dead men who are seriously ill and will collapse at any time, relying on super beast protein to hang their breath.


    Do not inject super animal protein for one day.


    They''ll turn into a puddle of mud at forty or fifty degrees.


    No injection of super animal protein for three days.


    Their cells collapse, their bodies fester and die.


    Including Ren Tianxiong, they are not afraid of death.


    Just didn''t want to die in such a shame, pain and silence.


    So, no one backed down.


    All the dead have reached a consensus.


    Kill Shen Yuanbao.


    Or be killed by Shen Yuanbao!


    As for the real face of the employer, they didn''t know anything until the last moment.


    From the beginning, employers have always worn metal masks with embedded lead plates and used voice changers to speak to them.


    Make sure that their extraordinary vision makes it impossible to scan their true colors.


    Besides, the "employer" who communicated directly with them is probably not the real big boss behind the scenes, but another poor guy hired by the big boss behind the scenes.


    As for the fully enclosed base where the assassins were located, there were no windows, and the surrounding walls were wrapped with thick soundproof cotton.


    The assassins couldn''t even tell whether they were in a high-rise building in the downtown area of ??Longcheng, or in an underground base somewhere in the wilderness.


    When they first came to the base, they took a minivan with a fully enclosed carriage.


    There is also a large-scale gyroscope-like device in the carriage that rotates 360 degrees continuously.


    Once they boarded the pickup, the employer asked them to get into the large gyroscope.


    During the driving process of the vehicle, the gyroscope constantly changed the rotation speed and frequency, suddenly fast and slow, up and down, left and right, making them dizzy and almost spitting out bile.


    In this case, they can''t remember the route at all, or even how much time it took.


    In short, the other party put an end to all hidden dangers.


    Make sure they don''t know anything other than assassinate the target.


    "There''s only so much I know."


    Ren Tianxiong concluded with a smile on his face, "I can''t help Mr. Shen if he doesn''t believe it, but I just want to remind Mr. Shen that if you insist on serving me with severe punishment, it is best to send me to the hospital for a comprehensive examination and in-depth treatment. Otherwise, I''m very afraid of my body, and I won''t be able to withstand your first round of torture."


    As if to prove his own words.


    Ren Tianxiong was coughing so violently that he was about to die.


    He coughed for a full three minutes, and he coughed until blood droplets appeared on his face and body, as if his internal organs were turning into blood plasma, seeping out from the pores, leaving only an empty skin sac.


    Meng Chao stepped forward and pressed **** on Ren Tianxiong''s carotid artery.


    The spiritual energy sneaked into the opponent''s body, and the result of a comprehensive scan was that Meng Chao found that the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of the assassin leader were rapidly failing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fire of his life, like the flickering candlelight in the pouring rain, could go out at any moment.


    Seeing Meng Chao''s expression, Shen Yuanbao knew that Ren Tianxiong was in a bad situation.


    He turned around, dragged the other assassins who were still alive together, scanned their bodies one by one, and found that what Ren Tianxiong said was true.


    All Assassins displayed symptoms of multiple organ failure.


    It should be the fierce fight just now that made them overdraw the last shred of vitality.


    The end of the assassins is coming.


    Now, even Daluo Jinxian can''t save them.


    Shen Yuanbao pondered for a moment.


    He suddenly pricked up his ears, as if he heard some kind of sound from outside the jungle.


    His face was horrified, and his eyes were projected in the southwest direction.


    Meng Chao had never seen Shen Yuanbao showing such an out of control expression.


    Naturally, the attention also turned to the southwest direction.


    But his gaze had just turned to the southwest.


    I heard a few quick and urgent sounds of breaking wind coming from behind.


    What followed was the sound of "chichichichi" tearing flesh and bones shattering.


    Looking back, Meng Chao found that including Ren Tianxiong, a finger-sized hole appeared between the eyebrows of all the assassins, and a sinuous mixture of red and white flowed out.


    The assassins widened their eyes, their eyes full of relief.


    As the light gradually dissipated, they also slowly collapsed, like a moan or a sigh, and let out their last breath.


    "what are you doing!"


    Meng Chao looked anxious.


    "They can''t be saved, it''s just a matter of living one more second and one less living."


    Shen Yuanbao said coldly, "But I can''t let anyone know about my injury and how much of my strength can I show now."


    Shen Yuanbao is right.


    Combined with the descriptions of Meng Chao and Ren Tianxiong, and the mastermind behind Shen Yuanbao is so familiar with Shen Yuanbao''s schedule and action route, he can even bribe his adopted son who is a personal doctor and replace his medicine with poison.


    A very sad and terrifying conclusion is that the mastermind behind the scenes is most likely an inner ghost, someone from the Universal Group or even the Shen family.


    What reason does the Huanyu Group or even the people inside the Shen family have to assassinate their own boss?


    In addition to being afraid that his crimes would be exposed and being cleared by Shen Yuanbao, he had to strike first.


    All that''s left is to think about it, grab the class and seize the power.


    Considering that assassins such as Ren Tianxiong were not recruited temporarily, they had been secretly trained for at least three to five months.


    At that time, the mastermind behind the scenes did not know that his crimes would be exposed because of Meng Chao''s accidental involvement.


    Therefore, the possibility of robbing a class and seizing power is still relatively large.


    So, who is the rightful heir to seize the power of the Universal Group and even the Shen family after Shen Yuanbao''s death?


    Of course, it is the people who are closest to Shen Yuanbao right now��his children! (To be continued) <scripttype="7332e57941d1cdbf154caeee-text/javascript">show_htm3();</script>

 Chapter 1571： Clean up the portal

    Chapter 1571 Clean up the portal


    It''s kind of sad to say.


    As if husband and wife were supposed to be the closest mates beyond blood ties.


    But after one of them disappears or is murdered, the other will always be the object of the highest priority and highest level of suspicion.


    The kinship between father and son should have transcended everything.


    As the saying goes, "filial piety is the first, tiger poison does not eat offspring".


    But in the face of supreme power and tyrannical power, the relationship between father and son seems to have become as fragile and vulnerable as a mantis with a mantis arm.


    Shen Yuanbao was famous for being suave when he was young.


    In addition to fighting fiercely with monsters, he also planted seeds everywhere in Longcheng, striving to inherit his bloodline and continue human civilization.


    To this day, there are hundreds of heirs who have been recognized by him alone.


    Among them, several naturally gifted flesh and blood have indeed inherited his cultivation talent. With the support of massive resources, they have broken through to the level comparable to the realm of gods.


    There were also several adopted sons, all of whom took refuge in Shen Yuanbao at a time when the war was raging and the future of both the Huanyu Group and the Longcheng Civilization were at their bleakest, and they always fought side by side with him and never gave up.


    To this day, these adopted sons have also become princes who master a certain strategic field, key technology and lifeline of the Universal Group.


    According to Shen Yuanbao''s calculations, within the Huanyu Group and the Shen family, there are at least ten children who are qualified, capable and ambitious to inherit his position.


    In other words, in the matter of assassinating him, these ten heirs are all suspects.


    It''s not a big secret that he retreats to heal his wounds and is about to go out to clean up these recent messes.


    These ten descendants can get his convoy from various channels, and the precise time point of the specific road section.


    Now, finding that his team has not appeared for a long time, these children must know that he had an accident.


    Maybe, they are searching along the way, rushing here!


    "If within the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, as you said, there are so-called ''Blood Alliance members'' lurking, then they must be most afraid of my force."


    Shen Yuanbao explained, "So, I can''t let anyone see through my details and know how much I was injured in this shocking assassination, and whether there is a possibility of recovery.


    "These people are all terminally ill, and will not be able to live for two or three days. Assassinating a strong person in the realm of the gods is a death crime. I will personally send them on the road without pain and fear. What''s the problem?"


    no problem.


    Meng Chao just felt very uncomfortable.


    "Next time Senior Shen wants to kill someone, you''d better tell me in advance."


    Meng Chao said coldly, "Unless, Senior Shen feels that without my help, he can solve this confusing and unpredictable mess!"


    Shen Yuanbao grinned.


    "Because I still need Brother Meng''s help, these talents must die."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "If these people are allowed to live for a few more days, they will definitely come to the rescue and brag about Brother Meng''s strength.


    "At that time, how should I explain to the people of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, Brother Meng''s identity, and why you have the power of the gods?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment and said, "Then how do you explain it now?"


    "Now, I will say that you are the private doctor I secretly recruited." Shen Yuanbao said.


    "Will your heir, especially the assassination suspect, believe it?" Meng Chao said.


    "Of course not. As a suspect with a guilty conscience, you will definitely doubt your identity."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Once suspicion arises, the suspect must be tossing and turning, unable to sleep at night, he has to find out who you are, and then start with you, find out about my injury and strength, find out what happened today, and whether he was exposed or not. No."


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao said, "Senior Shen meant to use me as bait to fight grass and scare snakes!"


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yuanbao readily admitted, "It is of course extremely dangerous to use someone else as a bait, if you are a little careless, you will be swallowed by this damned suspect, even the belt bone, and you will die with no bones left.


    "But since Meng Xiaoyou has broken through the realm of the gods, I believe you will give the suspect a big surprise, right?"


    "Sounds reasonable."


    Meng Chao said, "However, what is the benefit to me by doing this?"


    "Being able to intervene in the internal affairs of the Shen family and the Universal Group is a benefit."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "This time I made an exception to leave the customs, originally to clean up the door and clean up the mess of the Shen family and the Universal Group.


    "In the process of clearing the portal, it is inevitable that many ulterior business secrets will be touched.


    "Once you know these business secrets in advance, even in the financial market, you can easily make astronomical profits by using the simplest and crudest fool-like trading methods.


    "Is this a benefit?"


    "It''s a good thing, but I don''t care."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "With my strength, there are a hundred ways to make astronomical profits in minutes."


    "Oh, so what about the friendship between the Shen family and the new generation of people at the helm of the Universal Group?"


    Shen Yuanbao was not surprised by Meng Chao''s calmness.


    It is true that a powerful person in the divine realm cannot be moved by a few "zeros" on a financial transaction account.


    Shen Yuanbao coughed twice and said, "I can''t live long, the Shen family and the Universal Group are destined to be the world of the new generation.


    "The process of finding a suspect is also the process of selecting an heir.


    "If Brother Meng can find and kill the suspect together with me, and then elect the new generation of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, and put him on the horse and give him a ride, I think you will definitely get his highest level. friendship, and unreserved support.


    "As the so-called ''bad ship still has three-point nails'', no matter how riddled and crumbling the current Huanyu Group looks, it is one of the nine super enterprises in Longcheng.


    "I think, no matter what Brother Meng wants to do and what kind of ambition he wants to achieve, the support of the Universal Group is a help that should not be underestimated, isn''t it?"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Shen Yuanbao is right.


    If you can really deeply intervene in the internal affairs of Shenjia and Huanyu Group.


    In addition to the friendship and support of the Huanyu Group itself, the Huanyu Group can also be used as a breakthrough to penetrate into the nine super enterprises and find ways to achieve compromise and balance between the nine super enterprises and the Blue Alliance.


    Perhaps, for Longcheng, such "walking on two legs" is the best state.


    "And the Blood Alliance."


    Shen Yuanbao continued, "You and I may not be friends, but at least, the Blood Alliance is our common enemy. Everything should be completely solved by the Blood Alliance, and the last Blood Alliance member will be beheaded and killed, right?"

 Chapter 1572： just around the corner

    "It is."


    Meng Chao admitted, "No matter how many differences and contradictions there are between you and me, at least on the point of completely eliminating the Blood Alliance, our interests are the same.


    "However, before deciding to join forces with Senior Shin, I still want to know your attitude towards the war.


    "Do you also think that before the wounds left by the last war have been licked clean, Longcheng should be eager to launch a new round of colonization war?"


    "Brother Meng, I think that with your realm and power today, you should be very clear that the outbreak of war was never determined by a single person."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Even in the history of the earth, those warmongers who have been spurned by everyone and have been infamous for thousands of years are often not the main cause of the outbreak of war, but puppets wrapped in the torrent of war.


    "It doesn''t matter if I personally support war.


    "The current Longcheng is full of unresolved contradictions. It is important to start a war as soon as possible to resolve or at least transfer the contradictions."


    "There are many ways to resolve conflicts, and war is the least effective of them."


    Meng Chao said, "Especially in a war where there is no doubt that you will lose, or at least lose both sides."


    Shen Yuanbao''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "It seems that the situation in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River is different from what we expected."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Since Brother Meng has first-hand information, tell me, do you think that with the strength of the nine super enterprises alone, within three months to half a year, the success rate of completely conquering the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River is very high. How many?"


    "zero."


    Meng Chao said bluntly, "Let''s not say that just relying on the "nine major" corporate armaments, even if you add the Red Dragon Army to the extreme, the probability of completely conquering the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River within half a year is still zero.


    "Believe me, the otherworld is far more vast, mysterious and terrifying than we imagined. The mere beasts of doomsday are just the tip of the iceberg."


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes.


    Into a long silence and thinking.


    "I''m already old."


    After a full three minutes, he sighed and said, "If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely not believe your nonsense about ''increasing the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige''.


    "But now, every morning when I wake up, I can hear the ''click'' of my bones and joints, like a death knell.


    "At my age, all the ambitions of the past have become insignificant.


    "Now, I just want to find a loyal and capable successor before I close my eyes, so that the Shen family and the Universal Group can continue in peace.


    "If war can get me where I want to go, I choose war.


    "If peace will get me what I want, I''ll choose peace.


    "Brother Meng, does this answer still satisfy you?"


    Meng Chao was not very satisfied.


    But at least Shen Yuanbao is frank enough.


    In the current confusing situation, such candor is already invaluable.


    "make a deal."


    Meng Chao reached out to Shen Yuanbao and smiled, "From now on, I will be Mr. Shen''s personal doctor."


    When the hands of the two powerhouses in the divine realm were tightly clasped together, each other''s spiritual energy collided with each other like surging tides.


    Outside the jungle, in all directions, the high-power spar engines of armed off-road vehicles and armored airships sounded, with a deafening roar.


    "listen."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed and said, "It''s my children who are ineffective and worry-free, here they come!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    Longcheng Financial District.


    A bright and colorful exhibition center full of high-tech colors.


    In the packed conference room of ten thousand people, a middle-aged man with bright eyebrows, white temples, and gold-rimmed glasses, who is gentle and full of mature charm, is talking on the stage:


    "...The future of Huanyu Group lies in innovation, and the future of Longcheng also lies in innovation. For the future of Longcheng, our "Universal Ventures" has always spared no effort to support innovative small and medium-sized enterprises!"


    Just as he was talking, the middle-aged man''s watch vibrated gently.


    The middle-aged man glanced at it, and his pupils suddenly shrank into two needlepoints. It was because he had been honed for decades in the wilderness full of corpses and in the shopping malls where there was no blood. At the most important strategic conference, his eyebrows and forehead still couldn''t help highlighting the twitching blue veins.


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man rushed to the audience with a slight smile, bowed gracefully, and summoned his deputy by drinking water.


    "You will preside over the next press conference." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "what?"


    The deputy was startled, "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter that is more important than our annual strategy conference?


    "Furthermore, the matter of Xinhui Commercial Building is so big that the entire Universal Group is involved, and it also has a considerable impact on the image of our Universal Ventures. There are many reporters today, and there will be a press conference later. , it is a great opportunity to reverse public opinion with our brand new strategic project.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Shen" did not answer.


    Just looked at the deputy with a calm face.


    The eyes without the slightest emotion made the deputy feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave and shuddered.


    The deputy''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "I, I understand."


    The deputy said hurriedly, "President Shen, rest assured, I will make today''s strategy conference a successful conclusion!"


    ...


    At the same time, 3.5 kilometers away, there was a private clubhouse with a low-key appearance but a hundred times more luxurious interior than Xinhui Commercial Building.


    The feasting, singing and dancing, and the deafening music made people''s hearts tear their chests and jump out.


    "Nie Shao, Feng Shao, Zhou Shao, what is there to worry about when you come to my site? Play and make trouble!"


    A young man with hair dyed silver-white, an overdose of wine, and the appearance of a second-generation ancestor shouted frantically, "Dragon City is our Dragon City! Those **** thought they could turn the sky upside down by gathering a bunch of rabble. ? Daydreaming the fuck!"


    In the midst of laughter, there was a slight vibration from the golden tactical watch on the wrist of the second generation ancestor.


    Second Generation Ancestor glanced at it, his smile became stronger and more frantic, he made a gesture to the three pig friends, grabbed the wine bottle, and staggered towards the bathroom.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, the madness and arrogance on his face were swept away.


    Instead, it is hungry like a wolf, fierce like a liger, and cunning like a fox.


    He rubbed his face hard with cold water.


    He locked the door of the bathroom, hid in the innermost compartment, and dialed the phone.


    "Fourth, how many men and horses do you have on hand?


    "Too little, not enough.


    "No matter what method you use, no matter how much money you spend, when necessary, those secret channels can all be activated.


    "I want you to assemble the most sturdy, craziest, and most fearless elite soldiers in the city within 12 hours.


    "In addition to the elite soldiers who dare to fight and dare to fight, I also want cannon fodder. I want as much as I have. No matter how much others pay, I will pay double.


    "Don''t be afraid to burn money. In Longcheng, no one knows how to burn money better, dares to burn money, and is more willing to burn money than me." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1573： game of Thrones

    At the same time, 30 kilometers east of the main city of Longcheng, there is a private training field in the middle of a mountain, simulating a jungle environment.


    boom! Boom! Boom boom boom!


    With the deafening sound of steel and flesh and blood colliding, an incredible picture appeared ahead.


    A "Mengma" main battle tank with reactive armor was thrown into the air again and again like a broken kite.


    You know, just like its code name "Mengma", this main battle tank is one of the war beasts with the largest unit weight produced by the Longcheng Arsenal in the last half century.


    With super-strong armor embedded in titanium alloy, manganese alloy and special ceramics, this steel behemoth with a weight of nearly 100 tons is enough to crush the sword and halberd demon pig and iron armored rhinoceros, and dare to confront the tyrant Meng Ma.


    At this moment, the copper-headed iron-forehead and rebellious steel beasts are like rag dolls that have been destroyed by others. They are constantly distorted, shattered and even disintegrated in the process of flying into the air again and again and flying higher and higher.


    Finally, when the "Mengma" main battle tank was thrown to an altitude of 70 to 80 meters, it surpassed the armed drone hovering in the air.


    A majestic and vigorous figure came first, jumped to an altitude of 80 to 90 meters, and then slammed heavily on the turret of the main battle tank like a ground-penetrating bomb.


    The brute force of this figure directly blasted the most solid turret of the main battle tank into a hole that was more than half a meter in diameter and was deeply sunken inward.


    The main battle tank accelerated and fell, smashing the ground and shaking the mountains, and the smoke and dust turned into a mass of "zizi" scrap copper and rotten iron with sparks.


    The brawny man in mid-air was not satisfied, and he stepped on top of the scrap copper and iron, causing the dying steel beast to explode with a terrifying force.


    In the raging flames, the strong man walked out as if nothing had happened, his clothes were all burnt, but he revealed a body that was cast in copper and iron, more perfect than the classical statue.


    The shock wave and the swirling fragments couldn''t hurt him one bit, at most, leaving a shallow white mark on his body.


    "laugh--"


    Next to the training ground, there is a huge medical cabin filled with fragrant genetic medicine.


    Originally, it was for the strong man to soak in it and restore his energy after training.


    However, the strong man directly lifted the medical cabin fixed on the ground, and dumped a cylinder full of genetic medicine on himself.


    After the intense exercise and burning flames just now, the strong man''s skin was like red-hot steel.


    As soon as the genetic medicine was poured, it immediately turned into colorful smoke.


    And his 36,000 pores are like 36,000 **** mouths, which absorb the smoke rich in spiritual energy without wasting a single wisp, and follow his blood vessels, nerves, and spiritual veins to transform into Make a pattern of flower clusters.


    Only then did the strong man let out a comfortable breathing sound, and lazily moved his muscles and bones, and a series of terrifying "crack crackle crackle" sound broke out in his body.


    At this time, the strong man also received the amazing news.


    Raising his wrist, the strong man raised his eyebrows and whistled in disbelief.


    His eyes swept around slightly.


    Surrounding the private training ground, dozens of people wearing camouflage uniforms, armed to the teeth, looking so sturdy that they looked like bodyguards and sparring trainers who had just climbed out of the dead pile, immediately retreated hundreds of steps without a word, leaving room for the strong man enough privacy.


    The strong man then dialed the phone.


    "Hey, Seventh, did you hear the news?"


    The strong man grinned, revealing snow-white and sharp canine teeth, and said straight, "Did you do it?"


    Not knowing what the other side said, the strong man nodded slightly.


    "Better not, I don''t want my ally to be an idiot who doesn''t know the priorities and is overly self-sufficient."


    The strong man continued, "However, everyone knows that you are the most well-informed guy in our Shen family, how is it, have you heard any news, do you know who did it, how is the old man''s current situation, will you? Could it be... life-threatening?


    "what?


    "What is ''should'' not?


    "Live or die, you should know the strength of the old man, even if the old man has only his last breath left, it is enough to clean up all those unworthy descendants, ghosts and ghosts.


    "In any case, the old man has encountered such a dangerous thing. For the next period of time, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group will probably fall into a vortex of chaos and chaos, and our plan has to be launched in advance.


    "Forget it, stop guessing who did it, it''s pointless.


    "The important thing is not who planned the shocking assassination against the old man.


    "The important thing is that we hope that whoever ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard would dare to go against the grain and assassinate the old man.


    "Who is the real murderer is in our best interest.


    "Don''t say it, I have to race against time to protect the old man, you''d better hurry up and appear in front of the old man as soon as possible.


    "On the way, you might as well think carefully about the question I just asked, lest the old man ask, and you can''t have the correct attitude.


    "Well, that''s all, let''s hang up first, everyone is ready to face the **** storm!"


    The strong man hung up the phone.


    The smile became more sinister and intense.


    He waved his hand seemingly lightly.


    The flaming wreckage of the main battle tank behind him turned into thousands of scalding shards. As if attracted by a powerful magnet, they gathered around his right arm, arming his already strong right arm. It has become a peerless weapon comparable to a train cannon.


    boom!


    The strong man shook his fist fiercely.


    There was clearly nothing in front of him, and the punches ripped through the air, but still made the roar of a supersonic fighter moving at full speed.


    "No one can stop me..."


    The thunderous roar concealed the brawny man''s ambitious murmur, "No one!"


    ...


    at the same time.


    To the southwest of Longcheng, in a deep mine several hundred meters underground, a man wearing a helmet, with a simple and honest face, and the appearance of an engineer ran out quickly. He couldn''t wait for the lift, and rushed to the ground like a rocket.


    In the villa area where "old money" gathered in Longcheng, in "Dragon City No. 1", a woman with a charming charm couldn''t hide the flames beating between her brows and quickly boarded a convertible car.


    To the northeast of Longcheng, in a factory that had only been erected half a year ago, a man wearing a vest, dark skin, muscular muscles, not amazing in appearance but full of amazing momentum, was in front of the giant steel beasts. Impassioned at hundreds of workers.


    Soon, the best of the Shen family''s children received the news of the assassination of the old man.


    And geared up, can''t wait, to squeeze into this Game of Thrones. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1574： world view

    ...


    after an hour.


    Fifty miles east of Longcheng, there is a manor with a grand scale like an ancient palace, which is still expanding and under construction.


    This manor has a very domineering and very rustic name.


    It''s called "The Great View of the Universe".


    As the name suggests, it is the mansion of the Shen family.


    During the monster war, the strong in the **** realm had to live in the main urban area of ??Longcheng. No matter how luxurious the interior of the house was, the external space was only so big after all. It would not be good to do a dojo in a snail shell.


    With the victory of the monster war, the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, especially the leaders of the nine major cultivating families, and the tyrants of all parties who hold massive resources, can finally justifiably staking the land, occupying the mountains as kings, in some kind of revenge mentality. Driven by them, they built a legacy that could be passed on to future generations and would never end.


    These mansions, not only for the reason of "preventing the remnants of monsters", build high walls, store grain widely, deploy a 360-degree three-dimensional defense system with no dead ends, triple high-voltage power grids inside and outside, and erect heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft guns guard tower.


    There are also independent soilless cultivation greenhouses, which are planted with abundant fruits and crops.


    100 meters deep into the ground, an inexhaustible source of water.


    Large-scale ammunition depots, spar warehouses and well-equipped small arms processing factories.


    There are even private armed forces that completely obey the orders of the gods and fight for the interests of the company.


    Even if the beast swarm breaks out again, or the zombie virus upgrades and mutates seventeen or eight times, it will turn the world upside down.


    The wealthy children of the nine major cultivating families drilled into the mansion, the door was locked, and the defense network was stretched to the limit.


    In a word, a mansion like the "Grand View of the Universe" is like an enhanced version of the "Wood Castle" in the ancient chaotic times, a small world with its own system.


    At this moment, in the depths of the ever-expanding modern dock that is like a gluttonous beast, the atmosphere is extremely tense in the chamber, which is as majestic as a palace, and as murderous as a Colosseum.


    The most outstanding heirs of the Shen family are also experts, elites, and leaders from all walks of life on weekdays. With just one look, they can make countless people tremble with fear and work hard.


    At this moment, they are all like flies frozen by ice cubes, with low eyebrows and drooping eyes, standing with hands down, not even daring to catch a breath.


    Even so, the successors are still clearly arranged in two rows, divided into two camps.


    The heirs on the left side of the council hall are all older and have different appearances, but their faces are covered with wind and frost.


    They are the adopted sons of Shen Yuanbao.


    Although there is no blood relationship with Shen Yuanbao.


    However, it is an indispensable pillar for the Shen family to rapidly expand into one of the nine giants of Dragon City in just a few decades.


    Even, many people brought their own horses and a lot of resources to work under Shen Yuanbao''s door, named father and son, but maintained a considerable degree of independence.


    Most of the heirs on the right are young and handsome in appearance, and the traces of Shen Yuanbao''s powerful genetic power can be seen between his eyebrows.


    Although there is not too strong smoke and murderousness on them.


    But his eyes were deep, his breathing was long, his skin was faintly glowing like jade and metal, and his spiritual patterns were like a dragon with claws and claws, looming between the crystal clear flesh and blood.


    Obviously, Shen Yuanbao is not less on them, smashing astronomical resources, and training them into first-class or even super-first-class masters at all costs.


    Just because they all have the blood of the Shen family flowing in their bodies, it is not Shen Yuanbao''s flesh and blood, or the third generation of his nephew, nephew or direct relative.


    In battle, the father and son were soldiers, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons, even if Shen Yuanbao usually relied on his adopted son with a high position and authority.


    When considering the issue of family and group heirs, it is inevitable to tend to their own biological children.


    Usually, in order to compete for the right to speak within the family and the group, the two camps are **** for tat, and there are at least five open guns and dark arrows mixed in three sentences.


    Today, no one wants to be the first bird.


    All were attentively studying the dozen or so corpses lying among them.


    It seems that these wounds are criss-crossed, and the corpses that died horribly can suddenly bloom.


    There are also a few of the most reckless successors, who occasionally cast suspicious eyes towards Meng Chao, who is standing beside Shen Yuanbao, right in front of the council hall.


    But no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t figure out what the "personal doctor" who seemed to have descended from the sky was.


    After careful disguise and wearing a white coat, Meng Chao meticulously played the role of a personal doctor.


    Speaking of which, he wasn''t exactly pretending.


    In fact, after experiencing the betrayal of the people closest to him, coupled with the serious injury, the venom penetrated into the bone marrow and nerves.


    Shen Yuanbao is a little nervous, and he can''t trust anyone for the time being, including all his adopted sons and relatives.


    Naturally, he was even less likely to let any doctor who was temporarily invited to conduct a comprehensive examination of his physical condition.


    Meng Chao has cultivated to the realm of the gods, and his mastery of the human body is no less than that of many professional doctors.


    And many of the problems, feelings, and side effects of superimposed dark wounds that are unique to the powerhouses in the divine realm are like drinking water, knowing whether it is cold or warm.


    Besides, Meng Chao is also a talented reaper who is one in a hundred.


    Even in the body of a palm-sized worm-like monster, he can extract organs as thin as cicada wings.


    Helping Shen Yuanbao to suture the wounds on the internal organs, repair the damaged bones, and even stimulate the spiritual orifices with psychic energy to eliminate neurotoxins, naturally, it is not a problem.


    After Meng Chao''s treatment, coupled with his tenacious will to survive, Shen Yuanbao''s condition improved greatly.


    At least, compared to how pale and dying he was half a day ago.


    At this moment, his blood vessels were like flaming stimulant potions, his face flushed to an unnatural level, he had the strength to blow his beard and stare, pointed at the noses of the heirs, and yelled at his mother.


    "Promising, you are really, all of them have hardened wings and stand out from the crowd, which is an eye-opener!"


    Shen Yuanbao roared, "On weekdays, when we talk about Longcheng''s major policies and the future plans of the Universal Group, they are all eloquent and hype, capable of spraying the living to death, and telling the dead to live, I am stunned when I hear it, thinking about it. Am I really getting old and unable to keep up with the development of the times, it is time to leave the Shen family and the Universal Group to you to take care of them!


    "The results of it?


    "I only practiced in seclusion for a year. It''s just a year. Look at what you have ruined for the Shen family and the Huanyu Group!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1575： A bunch of rice buckets!

    Shen Yuanbao''s roar was like thunder.


    The shocking successors have all turned into splintered clay idols, one by one with a chilling expression on their faces.


    "What is going on with the Hongxigou project, isn''t it that the actual reserves are not as good as expected, and there are some small deficits? Unknowingly, there are many ways to smooth it out, why do you use the most clumsy and extreme, The most dynamic one?"


    Shen Yuanbao lingered in anger, and scolded him, "What age is it, you still play the trick of ''fire dragon burning warehouse''! I really think that the transcendent tower is a soft persimmon in the hands of our nine super enterprises, let us knead it casually?


    "Furthermore, you idiots have also involved the internal affairs of our Huanyu Group with the ''Orcs''. Now, those councilors who oppose the war can''t pursue it or not!


    "You said, you said, are you all having your brains eaten by monsters, are you all infected with zombie viruses, your brains have turned into a pool of feces, and they have been sold, and you have to help people with money!


    "I ask you, is overseas expansion a matter of the Huanyu Group? Is it only our Shen family who can benefit from it?


    "No, foreign expansion is the consistent needs and interests of the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivators!


    "In this case, why do we Shen Family and Huanyu Group take all the affairs of so many people and so many forces, put our arms around ourselves, and come to stand out and take this **** black cauldron!


    "Now, the outside world has nailed the scandal of the Hongxigou project, and Shenjia and Huanyu Group have already become a big joke in the industry!


    "Do you think that at this time, the ''nine majors'' will be on the same page, and competitors like Qingtian Group will pull us? Naive! Childish! Dreaming! Qingtian Group won''t take the opportunity to fall into trouble, even if the old guy Lu Zhongqi is still a little bit. Good conscience!"


    After a few words, many of the heirs broke down in cold sweat.


    Especially within the Huanyu Group, the high-level executives in charge of the business lines related to spar mining and smelting are fighting with each other, and their hearts are frozen.


    "There''s also the issue of the underground black market."


    Shen Yuanbao said solemnly, "Don''t be in a hurry to argue, I also know the truth of ''the water is so clear that there will be no fish''.


    "The problem is, if you have the guts to take it, you must have the ability to take it up and down, and you will be obedient and obedient. Now that there is such a big commotion, the Azure Alliance can actually gather thousands of people in just half a day. The middle- and low-level extraordinary people openly challenge our ''nine majors''.


    "Could it be that these thousands of middle and low-level superhumans fell from the sky and dug out from the ground?


    "Don''t they have any signs of a violent attack beforehand?


    "Don''t you hear any complaints and complaints from every aspect?


    "Or, do you really think that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world, and you can follow suit and show off your power, without any power, are our Shen family and Huanyu Group''s opponents?


    "I really want to know, I really want to know, in the past two years, the intelligence department of the Universal Group and the crisis management center, what are they doing to eat, how can they not notice the birth, rise and expansion of the Blue Alliance, My eyebrows were on fire, so I started jumping up and down, wow wow?"


    These remarks, involving the research and development of genetic medicines, business intelligence collection and analysis, as well as public relations and crisis management, also bowed their heads deeply.


    I really want to find a hair-thin gap on the seamless floor, which is made of a whole spar, and hide in it for three days and three nights.


    "One or two, they are both wine sacks and rice sacks, guys who fail to succeed and fail more than others!"


    Shen Yuanbao snorted coldly and turned his head slightly, as if talking to himself or saying to Meng Chao, "Do you know what is the most annoying thing? The most annoying thing is not the stupidity of these gang of wine bags and rice bags.


    "To be honest, being stupid isn''t terrible.


    "But being stupid without knowing it, feeling good about yourself, thinking that you are extremely smart, and having absurd ambitions and doing things that hurt your loved ones, that''s the real stupidity!


    "Today''s assassination was nothing.


    "I, Shen Yuanbao, have gone from being a mine-guarding team with nothing to fighting all the way to having hundreds of spar veins in my life. No matter where I am, I hate me to the core, and I can''t wait to smash my corpse into thousands of pieces. not enough?


    "Twenty years ago, in which month I didn''t encounter two or three assassination attempts against me, I was going to be idle!


    "In recent years, there have been fewer open guns and more hidden arrows, and I don''t know how many people are deliberate, sharpening their knives, trying to get rid of me with shameful tricks!


    "Even if it''s my flesh and blood, coveting the position under my butt, and wishing me, a bad old man, to kick my legs as soon as possible, that''s not surprising!


    "However, since you have the courage to assassinate, why not make the most thorough assassination plan?


    "A few fire unicorns, a few snipers, and a few undead creatures want to kill me, Shen Yuanbao? No matter who the mastermind of this assassination is, he has no brains!


    "Instead of me being the assassin, no matter what, I will appear at the scene, stab the bad old man with a fatal stab, see the bad old man die, and then tear the bad old man into pieces, burn it to ashes, and completely cut off his vitality!


    "I don''t even have such determination, this guy''s courage is even smaller than that of a vicious rat!


    "Having no brains and no guts, how can such a rat do something big?


    "Even if the assassination succeeds by luck, it is impossible for such a rat generation to seize the power of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group!


    "Even if you are lucky enough to be in a high position, it is impossible for such a rat generation to lead the Shen family and the Huanyu Group to achieve greater glory. They will only drag the hard work and hard work of Lao Tzu into the abyss of eternal redemption!"


    Shen Yuanbao''s eyes were like a flaming whip of thorns.


    Strictly pumped on the heirs.


    As if to pull the mastermind of this assassination operation out of the crowd.


    "I don''t care about my life or death, even if it''s my own son, as long as you are smart, decisive, tyrannical, and bold enough to be able to bring the Shen family and the Huanyu Group to new heights, I am an old man. It''s gone!"


    Shen Yuanbao glanced around, as if he had confirmed that the real murderer was hidden among these children, but he still had no expression on his face, and said coldly, "However, since you are just an idiot with insufficient success and more than failure, then I must not Sit back and watch you destroy the Shen family and the Universal Group!


    "I won''t let anyone ruin my life''s work.


    "Whoever wants to pluck out half of the hair from the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, I will cut his throat, peel his skin, cramp his tendons, and drain his blood - both sons and daughters are the same!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1576： first suspect

    Chapter 1576 The first suspect


    On the way to the Grand View of the Universe, the successors had long ago formed gangs and exchanged information with each other.


    They agreed that this assassination must have been done by their own people.


    There''s no fuss about this.


    After all, in the past year, there have been many false news that Shen Yuanbao is about to run out of fuel.


    Although everyone hopes that the father, the stalwart of the Shen family, can live a hundred years, even three or five hundred years under the nourishment of the spiritual energy of another world.


    At least on the surface, everyone said so.


    But secretly, among the heirs with the highest realm, the strongest combat power, and the most powerful, which one has never thought about, if the old man really passes away, how should he take charge of the Shen family and join the Huanyu Group?


    Dad, the vast majority of them may not have the guts to kill and assassinate.


    But in order to compete for the power of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, killing a blood brother who is connected by blood is a matter of no need to blink.


    As for the righteous brothers and sisters who are not related by blood, let alone.


    The two sides have long sharpened their knives and are ready to go.


    Therefore, Shen Yuanbao spoke so ruthlessly.


    The consternation of many successors is still on the surface, and has not penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    Their eyes rolled around, and from time to time they glanced to their left and right from the corner of their eyes.


    Not only want to find out the real murderer, but also secretly calculating, in the absence of real evidence, can not find the real murderer, who is the biggest threat to himself, who should detain this black pot full of barbs on whose head superior.


    "Let''s talk about it, analyze and analyze."


    Shen Yuanbao watched coldly, pretending not to see the looming ambition and hostility among the successors.


    He rushed to the left and stood at the front, looking at the middle-aged man in his fifties, his flesh and blood was as hard as iron, but his face was covered with frost and bitterness, "Boss, you come first.


    "You have always been in charge of the Blood Pattern Lab hidden in the depths of the Nuts Mountains.


    "I really want to know why the secret laboratory that was supposed to provide new genetic medicines for the Shen family and the Huanyu Group turned into a biological and chemical weapons research and development center.


    "Also, the new generation of ''blood pattern bomb'' developed in this biochemical weapons research and development center was actually used on Lao Tzu''s head?"


    In the center of the chamber, except for the corpses of assassins lined up.


    And a few lumps of black coke.


    Those were the remains of undead creatures beyond recognition after being burned by Meng Chao''s spiritual flames.


    Although they were all burnt to a pulpy state.


    However, after analysis by experts from the Universal Group, traces of the once highly active blood striae fungus cluster were still extracted from it.


    And at the assassination scene, those heavy vehicles carrying undead creatures crushed the traces left in the jungle, and it was impossible for them to be completely covered up within a moment or three.


    Follow these clues and follow the vines along the way, and you will naturally find the Blood Pattern Laboratory.


    Therefore, even without Meng Chao''s truthful reporting, Shen Yuanbao would have been able to discover the problems of his secret laboratory.


    The frowning middle-aged man took two steps forward, fell forward with his spine straight, and knelt in front of Shen Yuanbao with a "click".


    At the same time as he knelt down, he smashed the hard as iron spar floor tiles under his knees.


    Cracks crisscrossed like cobwebs, centered on his knees, continued to spread around, spreading to the feet of the other heirs.


    I don''t know if it was under suspicion, the mind was shaken, and the magnetic field of life was disordered.


    Still use this method to demonstrate to other successors.


    "Father, I have nothing to say!"


    The middle-aged man''s face seemed to have a hard metal mask inlaid on his face, and he said solemnly, "You suggested that in order to enhance the competitiveness of the Shen family and the Universal Group, on the issue of research and development of genetic medicines, We must not be led by anyone, we must have our own R&D team and technical reserves, and we must build our own high-end laboratory!


    "At that time, all the brothers and sisters were very self-aware and knew that this was a thankless troublesome errand wandering between black and white, and no one was willing to take the lead and ruin the father''s major event.


    "Only I was greedy to take credit in front of my father, and I was overwhelmed. I picked up this mess and started from scratch. I personally went to the bottom of the Nutao Mountain to explore the cave, and set up this large-scale blood pattern laboratory!


    "Unfortunately, at that time, many giants had emerged in the biochemical and pharmaceutical fields of Longcheng.


    "Most experts and scholars from all walks of life hold the shares of these giants, or even the founders of a powerful private laboratory. It is not something we can easily dig into.


    "Father knows that I have always been stupid and incompetent, and I have only one loyal loyalty to my father, the Shen family, and the Universal Group. In the case of not being able to recruit cutting-edge talents through formal channels, in addition to taking a slanted sword and recruiting wanted criminals, ''Dr. Monster'' Fei Qingyun, such a master of evil, what else can he do?


    "Fortunately, under the guidance of my father, the support of brothers and sisters, and the auspices of Fei Qingyun, our laboratory has produced some results.


    "Six months in advance, the Qingtian Group launched a protective ointment that can prevent spar radiation sickness.


    "Enough to activate the continuous combat power of seriously injured superhumans, so that people can still have the ''Blood Soul Pill'' of the power of a battle even when one third of the blood is lost.


    "There is also the ''Tiantian Elixir'' that can greatly increase the success rate of impacting the heavens.


    "Probably, it was the successive advent of these genetic medicines that made me dazzled by the success, so complacent that I neglected the management of the Blood Pattern Lab, and I didn''t see through the ''Dr Monster'' Fei Qingyun''s wolf ambitions. led to today''s catastrophe.


    "I am Fei Qingyun''s direct supervisor, and I have an inescapable management responsibility for the loss of control of the Blood Pattern Lab and Fei Qingyun''s maddening actions, so no matter how my father punishes me - even if it is cut by a thousand cuts and smashed to the bone. Yang Hui, I will not frown even half!


    "Only, there is one thing I have to make clear to my father and brothers and sisters.


    "That is, I am by no means the mastermind of this assassination!


    "It''s very simple, if I was really devoured by my ambition and tried to kill my father, would I be so stupid and let my most capable subordinates, armed with the most iconic weapons, do it in person?


    "Everyone knows that the Blood Pattern Lab is my responsibility.


    "Don''t say that the assassination operation may fail, even if it takes ten thousand steps to say, I am assuming, even if it really succeeds, there are so many traces of undead left at the scene, and there are ruts all the way to the **** flower laboratory. , Could it be that all brothers and sisters are blind, can''t they see?


    "At that time, I will be attacked by brothers and sisters. Even if I am full of mouths, how can I wash my name?"

 Chapter 1577： cant move

    Chapter 1577 Unable to move


    Meng Chao coldly watched the middle-aged man confess his guilt.


    There was a very strange feeling in my heart.


    Although human beings have entered a technologically advanced and culturally prosperous information age, it is even an interstellar age in a sense.


    The various furnishings in this manor are also full of high-tech atmosphere.


    The heirs standing in front of him are clearly modern people who have received new education.


    But their way of doing things is really a bit outdated by an ancient family hundreds of years ago, or even thousands of years ago.


    At every turn, it is something like "the family law serves, let the father go and fall".


    It sounded that neither Shen Yuanbao nor the heirs had any intention of handing over this matter to the police and the Transcendent Tower to deal with - even if human life was involved, even if human life was at stake.


    "It seems that with the continuous expansion of power, the organizational structure and ethics of the so-called cultivating family have degenerated at some level.


    "It''s like the Turan civilization, which has degenerated from a high-tech civilization that mastered interstellar navigation capabilities to the age of clans that drink blood.


    "Could it be that extraordinary power and modern civilization are destined to be incompatible with water and fire, and extraordinary people continue to break through the limits of life and evolve into existences like gods and demons. Thus completely dismantling modern civilization?


    "Looking at Shen Yuanbao''s appearance, he knew that he didn''t feel that the law or the transcendent tower could restrain him at all, and he didn''t move the slightest thought to leave this matter to the government to handle - or, in his philosophy, he It is ''official''!


    "At the moment, I have also become a powerhouse in the realm of the gods, and I''m still a powerhouse in the realm of gods even more powerful than Shen Yuanbao, who was seriously injured.


    "Our Chaoxing Group has also become a super enterprise that is comparable to the two hegemons of Huanyu and Qingtian.


    "Moreover, behind the Transcendent Star Group, there is a behemoth like the ''Blue Alliance''.


    "So, what will I be like in the future? Will I be like Shen Yuanbao, establish my own family of cultivation, and become a powerful being above everything else?"


    Meng Chao shook his head in his heart.


    The organizational model of the nine major cultivating families is destined to have no future.


    If he becomes the second Shen Yuanbao, even if it is an enhanced version of Shen Yuanbao, it will only turn the nine major families of Longcheng into ten major families.


    Still can''t stop the destruction from coming.


    Besides, Shen Yuanbao is only superficial.


    Don''t look at the middle-aged man''s look like "If you want to kill or cut, you can listen and respect."


    It was decided that Shen Yuanbao couldn''t do anything with him.


    On the way to the "Grand View of the Universe", Meng Chao discussed with Shen Yuanbao about the assassination of the mastermind, and also gained a preliminary understanding of the intricate relationships within the Shen family, including the factions between the heirs.


    He and Shen Yuanbao both agreed that the middle-aged man in front of him, the first adopted son "Shen Chenglie" recruited by Shen Yuanbao, was unlikely to be the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The truth is just like what Shin Seung-yeol said just now.


    Everyone knows that the Blood Pattern Lab was set up and in charge by him, and "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun was also recruited by him.


    If he wants to assassinate Shen Yuanbao.


    It is unlikely to be so simple and rude, to open a secret force from his own laboratory.


    In that case, even if the assassination is successful, he will become the target of public criticism. It is just "a precursor to the king and a wedding dress for others". How can it be possible to seize the power of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group?


    Besides, Shen Yuanbao couldn''t move Shen Chenglie.


    When this guy bowed down to Shen Yuanbao''s door, he was almost twenty years old.


    There is also a team of tough guys who dare to fight and fight, and have made great contributions to the rise of the Universal Group.


    In a sense, Shen Chenglie is not exactly Shen Yuanbao''s adopted son, but a bit of a partner.


    Although the rest of the adopted sons could not speak, they all followed the lead of Shen Chenglie.


    But if Shen Yuanbao dared to kill the killer and deal with Shen Chenglie, the entire "adopted son" would definitely feel the sadness of the death of a rabbit and a fox, causing chaos within the Shen family, and the entire Huanyu Group was unstable.


    Another one, Shen Chenglie''s wife, comes from Tenglong Group, one of the nine super enterprises.


    The two parties belong to a commercial marriage, and their interests are very closely tied to each other.


    If Shen Yuanbao wants to move Shen Chenglie, he must be prepared to meet the doubts and even hostility of Tenglong Group.


    This is a price that Shen Yuanbao, who is seriously injured at the moment, cannot afford.


    Sure enough, before Shen Chenglie finished speaking, several heirs stood beside him with a "hula la".


    "Father Mingjian, eldest brother is loyal to both you and the Shen family. It is absolutely impossible for him to do such a treacherous thing!"


    "Father, back in the day, my eldest brother took us and fought hard for three days and three nights to capture the ''Purple Dragon Scale'' ore vein and made a crucial contribution to the rise of the Universal Group, but he himself The serious injury and the after-effects have remained to this day, so that he has always been stagnant at the peak of the heavens, unable to break through the final hurdle - how could he have done this if he hadn''t been loyal to the Shen family and the Universal Group?"


    "There is also the Blood Pattern Lab. Everyone knows that this is a taboo thing. No one is willing to come forward. Only the elder brother does not care about personal gains and losses and resolutely bears the burden. How could such a person betray you and Shen Shen? Family!"


    "I think someone must be jealous of Big Brother''s loyalty and ability and deliberately frame it. This is a trick of killing two birds with one stone. If the assassination succeeds, the other party can seize the opportunity to seize power. Even if the assassination fails, they can also point the finger at Big Brother and get rid of Big brother, this loyal obstacle!"


    Those defending Shen Chenglie are all members of the "foster family".


    Although the inside of the "fostered son system" is not monolithic.


    For example, someone deliberately mentioned that Shen Chenglie was "severely injured, left with sequelae, and his strength has always stagnated at the peak of the heavenly realm."


    Obviously, I want to say that Shen Chenglie''s stamina is not enough, and he can only act as a hero of the Shen family, and it is impossible to lead the entire Shen family and the Universal Group.


    But at least in the scene, "the adopted sons" are united and their love is stronger than Jin Jian, which makes Shen Yuanbao more difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, while they defended, they also cast their sharp eyes towards the "natural son" camp on the other side.


    It was almost impossible to say it directly. The guy who framed Shen Chenglie, who was the mastermind of the assassination operation, was standing opposite them in this council room.


    In the face of the aggressiveness of the "adopted sons", Shen Yuanbao''s blood-related children and nephews will naturally not remain indifferent.


    "Come on, the matter of the purple dragon scale ore vein and the matter of Chen Zhi''s rotten millet, is it interesting to say it again and again?"


    "Compared to the credit, the Shen family is up and down, which one has no credit, but the Shen family has not treated anyone badly!"


    "On the contrary, some veterans who used to have outstanding military achievements have insufficient stamina, and they see the latecomers taking the lead and their mentality is unbalanced. Who knows what will happen?"


    "Perhaps, Shen Chenglie used your mentality to order Fei Qingyun to assassinate the old man?"


    Someone said yin and yang strangely.


    Immediately set off a larger scale of anger and commotion.

 Chapter 1578： to blame

    Chapter 1578 is to blame


    "enough!"


    Shen Yuanbao''s voice was like thunder in the middle of the night, and it shook the large windows made of anti-monster glass all around, which stopped the conflict between the successors.


    "Boss, if I really don''t believe you, you won''t have a chance to walk through the door of this council room alive!"


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Shen Chenglie and said coldly, "How about Fei Qingyun?"


    "����Ran."


    Shen Chenglie hesitated for a moment, but said honestly, "He took most of the materials in the Blood Pattern Laboratory, and one-tenth of the experimental staff, and disappeared without a trace!


    "Ten days, father, I have issued a military order. Within ten days, Fei Qingyun and all the things he took away will be recovered, even if there is one less page of the experiment log, I will bring it up to see you. !"


    Shen Yuanbao was expressionless and noncommittal.


    "Seven, seven days!"


    Shen Chenglie''s eyes were red, his whole body was trembling, and he gritted his teeth, "Brothers and sisters, testify for me, within seven days, I will definitely bring Fei Qingyun back here and torture him to find out who is the real murderer behind the scenes!"


    "Okay, this is what you said, within seven days, I want to see Fei Qingyun''s head, it doesn''t matter whether it is even on the body; I also want to see the blood pattern laboratory, which can be re-run; in addition, I don''t want In any media or the Internet, if you see half of the news about the Blood Pattern Lab, no matter what method you use, boss, get it done!"


    Shen Yuanbao retracted his gaze and closed his eyes slightly, as if sharpening a knife in the depths of his eyes.


    Afterwards, he turned his sharper gaze towards the bloodline camp.


    "Second, you have always been in charge of the pharmaceutical factory. You have always been fair, generous, and smart. You know how to divide the cake so that everyone can be satisfied, and you know when it''s okay to stretch out your hand, and when you can''t even a hair. Unplug it, I always have a hundred peace of mind for you."


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "This time, what happened to make such a big move as the ''Xinhui Commercial Building''?"


    with his questioning.


    A thin middle-aged man with a face and complexion that was as yellow as wax came out in response.


    Looking closely, his facial features are extremely similar to Shen Yuanbao.


    However, Shen Yuanbao''s domineering and wickedness is missing.


    Instead, there is a feeling of slump.


    It''s like the difference between a hungry lion and a skinny tiger.


    He is Shen Yuanbao''s oldest biological son, Shen Yuhe.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!"


    Shen Yuhe didn''t speak, just a series of coughs that seemed to end his breath.


    The face that was originally sallow from coughing has become as crystal clear as white jade, as if through the skin as thin as a cicada''s wings, the blood vessels, nerves and bones below can be seen.


    Meng Chao heard what Shen Yuanbao said.


    Although Shen Yuhe is the eldest among the blood descendants.


    But modern society does not pay attention to the title of "eldest son in the long house".


    Mainly depends on enough strength.


    Shen Yuhe was the product of a spring breeze with an ordinary woman when Shen Yuanbao had not yet made his fortune.


    At that time, Longcheng was in a state of collapse and lack of materials. For a can of meat or a bag of compressed biscuits, both men and women were willing to give away their bodies and do anything to break the bottom line.


    At that time, Shen Yuanbao had not yet made his fortune.


    However, he has initially awakened his extraordinary power and has become a well-known thug, some of which are canned meat and compressed biscuits, and some are women.


    Similar "Spring Breeze" is just a common occurrence.


    A lot of times, especially after the **** battle, after passing through the gate of **** at a low altitude, he would feel the spring breeze several times a night.


    To this day, he doesn''t quite remember who Shen Yuhe''s mother is.


    Moreover, Shen Yuhe himself was not lucky.


    During cultivation, he went crazy, accumulated spiritual energy in his body, stimulated cells frantically, secreted a lot of toxins, overburdened the liver and kidney systems, and suffered from chronic diseases that could not be cured for life, which almost cut off the possibility of impacting the spiritual realm. Withdrew from the competition for the next head of the Shen family.


    Her mother and herself were not strong enough, but Shen Yuhe was a blessing in disguise.


    Because it does not pose a threat to anyone, and the damage to the liver and kidney systems also makes him dare not take the best genetic medicine refined from Tiancai and Dibao, but he is firmly seated as the person in charge of the Shenjia Pharmaceutical System. .


    It''s an oily throne.


    Even if you can''t take the best genetic medicine, there are many ways to achieve "value realization".


    Of course, once there is a riot like the "Xinhui Commercial Building Incident".


    Shen Yuhe was also to blame for this black pot firmly detained.


    "Second, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Shen Yuanbao doesn''t believe anyone now.


    But for this eldest son with blood ties, he still believes a little bit.


    After all, with Shen Yuhe''s non-existent matriarchal power and his body that pulls his hips so much, even if Shen Yuanbao is killed, it is unlikely to replace him.


    On the contrary, once the emperor and the courtier, and the new head of the family takes office, he will inevitably restructure the power system of the entire Shen family and the Universal Group. He, the person in charge of the pharmaceutical system, is likely to be sacked.


    In other words, Shen Yuhe was one of the biggest victims of this assassination besides Shen Yuanbao himself.


    It''s hard to think of his motivation to do such a thing.


    However, the riot in Xinhui Commercial Building was no less serious than the assassination of Shen Yuanbao.


    Now the incident is still further fermenting, it is completely conceivable that with the help of the Blue Alliance, this matter will not be easy to do. And those who are hungry and humble, will never give up.


    Therefore, Shen Yuanbao had to take Shen Yuhe out.


    Otherwise, how can you continue to beat Shen Chenglie and other powerful factions of the "adopted son"?


    "Second brother, don''t get excited, I understand the truth that when the water is clear, there will be no fish."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed and said, "It''s not easy to be the person in charge of the pharmaceutical system. Every aspect is full of hands and mouths that can never be filled. After so many years of hard work, it''s really hard for you.


    "However, the boss and I have said this just now, merit is merit, demerit is demerit, one code is one code, recently, a lot of things have happened in the pharmaceutical system, and some things have been done too much!"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yuhe regained his sallow face, and said indifferently, "Father taught me."


    "Then what?" Shen Yuanbao frowned.


    "Then no."


    Shen Yuhe''s face was expressionless, as if wearing a mask made of solidified wax, "It was my incompetence that caused the big scandal, which damaged the reputation of the Shen family and the entire Universal Group, I will take all the responsibilities and resign. !"

 Chapter 1579： Section 507

    This dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, which immediately angered Shen Yuanbao.


    "Snapped!"


    He smashed the armrest of the seat to smash and growled, "Second, what do you mean, you are going to quit your job, shrink back and become a deserter?"


    Many heirs were terrified by Shen Yuanbao''s saliva.


    But Shen Yuhe had no hope of winning the throne of the Shen family and the Universal Group.


    As the so-called "no desire is just", he has nothing to fear.


    "It''s not that I want to quit, it''s just that my ability is limited and I don''t know how to do it."


    Shen Yuhe spread his hands and looked directly at Shen Yuanbao without fear.


    If he is the mastermind of this assassination, then, at least in terms of acting skills, he is definitely the best among the many successors.


    "It sounds like you''re quite aggrieved?"


    Shen Yuanbao said coldly, "I''ll teach you what to do - there are a lot of rats in our family''s pharmaceutical factory that are at the mercy of the public, is it true? Find them all! Find one, kill one, kill one. Everyone''s heart is trembling, I don''t believe it, there are people who really want money or death!


    "Fuck, I really thought the monster war was over, so I couldn''t lift a knife if I applied for someone?"


    "I''m already doing this."


    Shen Yuhe said, "Since the ''Xinhui Commercial Building'' incident broke out, in our family''s pharmaceutical system, three management members have committed suicide because of fear of crime, and two management members have disappeared. By the way, the accounting firm we cooperated with also has A person in charge is missing - I promise, he will be missing forever and no one will find a hair of his.


    "However, these people are small fish and shrimp, and the genetic medicines that flow out through their hands are less than one-tenth of the total number of genetic medicines circulating on the black market in our family.


    "Even if all these small fish and shrimp are cut off and killed, it will not solve the fundamental problem."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes, "The genetic medicine that flows out from the hands of these stinky mice is only one-tenth? Then, from whom did the remaining nine-tenths flow out?"


    "Me." Shen Yuhe said calmly.


    "��"


    Shen Yuanbao was silent, waiting for a further explanation from the eldest son who has a blood relationship.


    "I have an account book in hand, and every single transaction is clearly recorded. Does father want to check it?" Shen Yuhe asked calmly.


    "No."


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Shen Yuhe for a long time, and his tone softened, "Second child, I know you, you are a person who knows your proportions, and besides, with your physique, even if it really hurts the public and private, you can''t exchange it for astronomical benefits. Use it all on yourself, right?"


    "right."


    Shen Yuhe said, "The astronomical benefits earned from the black market are indeed not used by me."


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Where is such a huge benefit used?"


    There was a strange light in Shen Yuhe''s eyes.


    He asked, "Father, do you remember the ''507 Special Clause''?"


    "507..."


    Shen Yuanbao pondered for a moment, "You mean that the employees of the Universal Group will reduce their training time during the war and devote more time and energy to their work, and the resulting losses will be doubled in the post-war compensation clause? "


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yuhe said, "Cultivation and work are originally in conflict with each other, and you can''t have both.


    "Aside from those who are gifted with extraordinary talents, have many adventures, and are very rare, for the vast majority of extraordinary people whose aptitudes are on the average line, the cultivation realm is always proportional to the cultivation resources and cultivation time.


    "In the case of limited cultivation resources, the longer the cultivation time, the higher the realm, this is certain.


    "However, for a super company as large as the Universal Group, every employee is like a part on a precision machine, requiring him to run stably for a long time, and it is impossible to give him too much personal time and Space, to improve personal cultivation.


    "Especially, as the scale of the enterprise continues to expand, the fields involved become more and more specialized, and the work process becomes more and more standardized, the skills mastered by each employee are actually more and more narrow.


    "Many times, the more they work, the more hindered their cultivation.


    "Even if the management who is not in charge of front-line operations has to rush around all day, drinking cups and gills, drinking to the point where the liver bursts, and then repairing it with psychic energy, how can there be time to cultivate calmly?


    "Under such circumstances, many employees naturally put forward their opinions, requiring an eight-hour working system, guaranteeing two days off per week, eliminating all work contact during the rest period, and eliminating all on-site meetings and video conferences after get off work. If you really want to work overtime, the overtime pay must be paid in accordance with the industry standard. Even so, you can��t work more than four times a month. There is also an annual vacation, which must be fully paid. It must not be replaced by money, because many employees need Use annual leave to reach higher levels, and so on and so on.


    "It cannot be said that the demands of the employees are unreasonable.


    "But at that time, the Huanyu Group was in a period of rapid development, and Longcheng was also facing a serious threat from the monster civilization. We had to concentrate all resources, at all costs, to make the Huanyu Group strong enough to crush the monster civilization. How could it be satisfied? What about these requirements of employees?


    "How can an enterprise with grassroots employees not working overtime grow into a super enterprise destined to conquer the whole other world one day?


    "So, at that time, under the leadership of your father, we signed the ''507 Special Clause'' with the employees, stipulating that during the monster war, the employees and the management will unite and work together for the great goal of defeating monsters and conquering other worlds. Struggle, temporarily regardless of personal gains and losses, and the state of the moment.


    "As for the risk of employees'' realm stagnant or even going crazy due to working for a long time, these will be doubled compensation after the victory of the monster war, to ensure that the employees of the Universal Group will become the circle of Dragon City extraordinary people. , the group with the highest average realm.


    "At the time, 90 percent of employees had signed the 507 Special Clause.


    "Now, the monster war is over, and it''s a big win.


    "It''s time to honor the promise and fulfill the terms, Father, are you right?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Shen Yuanbao coughed violently.


    As a "personal doctor", Meng Chao hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    He leaned into the ears of the older generation of powerhouses and asked very intimately, "Would you like me to stun you directly so that you won''t be embarrassed?"


    Shen Yuanbao glared at Meng Chao fiercely.


    The voice was hoarse: "Continue talking." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1580： Victory came too soon

    Shen Yuhe reported a series of numbers.


    It is the total number of employees who have signed the "507 Special Clause", as well as overtime wages, training allowances, paid vacations that allow them to devote themselves to training, and training resources promised to be compensated for them, etc., etc. .


    To sum up, it is an astronomical figure that even Shen Yuanbao''s face turned pale and his heart stopped beating when he heard it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many?" Shen Yuanbao couldn''t believe it.


    "Over the past few decades, accumulated over time, that''s all."


    Shen Yuhe said, "The promise at the time was that when the monster war was completely won, the terms would be settled and all employees would be given high returns��perhaps, at that time, no one thought that the monster war would end so quickly and smoothly, right? "


    "��"


    Shen Yuanbao was silent for a while.


    The rest of the heirs didn''t say a word, and they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Shen Yuhe has already said this anyway, so he simply continued: "The employees who have signed the ''507 Special Clause'' are not only skilled workers who have worked in the front line for seven or eight years, or more than ten years, but also various grass-roots business lines. The backbone of the company, and many people have climbed to the positions of the management of various branches and subsidiaries.


    "This account, Lai can''t let it go.


    "If the ''507 Special Clause'' cannot be fulfilled, I am afraid that the entire Huanyu Group will fall apart overnight!"


    "asshole!"


    Shen Yuanbao was furious, patted his chest and said, "The reason why I can achieve what I have today is all thanks to the word ''trust'', all the employees of the Universal Group are my brother Shen, as long as I Shen People still have a breath, we must ensure that they live a good life, a good life!


    "Whatever the debt, what the debt, even if I smash the pot and sell the iron, I will honor the original promise!


    "However, having said that, although the monster war is over, Longcheng will soon expand to the outside world, and it is very likely to usher in a new war, and the cost in all aspects will be very large. This is also the further development of our Huanyu Group to dominate the entire other world. Great opportunity.


    "So, is it possible to sign new terms with some employees and delay the redemption date for a little while? The terms can be set higher, the big deal, after we conquer the other world, we will double, triple or even compensate them. Ten times the cultivation resources!"


    "We have investigated and the vast majority of employees do not agree to postpone the ''507 Special Clause'' redemption date, no matter how high the price we bid."


    Shen Yuhe said, "The golden period of cultivation for the superhumans lasts for a total of ten or twenty years. Many employees have worked hard day and night for the Universal Group for so many years, and they have reached the tail of the golden period of cultivation. If they don''t seize the last chance, I am afraid they will not be able to do so for the rest of their lives. Breaking through the existing realm, what''s the point of giving them more cultivation resources when they are seven or eighty?


    "There are also some employees who have entered middle age, and have long thought about how high they can cultivate.


    "However, the children of these middle-aged employees are often of school age and are now being screened for the high school and college entrance exams.


    "At this juncture, if you have one more training resource, it is possible to get one more score in the test, standing on the crucial score line, and completely changing your destiny.


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the employees to consider the issue of completely dominating the other world after ten or twenty years, and discussing the issue of meritorious deeds.


    "People today are very realistic. It is better to have two birds in the forest than one bird in hand. Everything is fake. Only real money and cultivation resources are real!"


    Shen Yuanbao was speechless.


    "Father is right. Although we won the monster war, the economic problems of Longcheng and the Universal Group have not been solved. On the contrary, because we are in a new stage of massive expansion and rapid development, the monster mountain range has not been resolved. Inside and outside, dozens of projects are launched at the same time, and the funds and resources needed in all aspects are astronomical."


    Shen Yuhe said, "Under this circumstance, if the Group''s original funds and resources are used to fulfill the ''507 Special Clause'', it will only slow down the Group''s development, and then make the Universal Group one step ahead in the brutal business competition. Slowly, step by step, it was finally dragged down by traditional competitors like Qingtian Group and aggressive new players like Chaoxing Group who had just entered the market.


    "I can''t control the funding issue, but the training resources that should be compensated for the employees, especially the genetic medicine, as the person in charge of the pharmaceutical system, I must come up with a solution.


    "After thinking about it, I can only rely on the mountain to eat the mountain and find a way from the black market.


    "Yes, I know that there are many illegal operations, and I''m sorry for those consumers who spend high prices to purchase cultivation resources from the black market.


    "But on one side are consumers on the black market, and on the other side are the ups and downs in the past few decades, who have always supported our own employees. If I have to make a desperate choice, I can only grit my teeth and choose the latter. It''s gone!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yuanbao leaned back in the chair weakly, closed his eyes, and rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    "Any more?"


    Shen Yuanbao asked a little wearily, "In addition to filling the gaps in the ''507 Special Clause'', can the profits from black market transactions be used elsewhere?"


    "Not much."


    Shen Yuhe said, "It''s mainly the expenses of our Shen family''s own people to give the third and fourth generations the resources they need to cultivate, build foundations, awaken, and impact the heavens.


    "The problem is that the scale of our Shen family is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more third and fourth generations. The expenses in this area are accumulating over time, and it is difficult to solve it in a completely compliant way. "


    As soon as these words came out, there were dissatisfied comments from behind Shen Yuhe.


    Not only the "fostered sons" raised eyebrows at him.


    His uncles, brothers and even nephews who were related to him by blood all frowned slightly.


    "I don''t mean to blame anyone."


    Shen Yuhe fought it out anyway. In such a situation of intrigue and intrigue within the Shen family, being a loner that everyone hated was not necessarily the way to survive.


    He said, "It''s human nature to hope for a child to become a dragon. If I had a gifted child, I would do everything in my power to ask the person in charge of my own pharmaceutical system to provide me with a few more top-quality training resources. .


    "Besides, it''s not like our Shen family did this, the nine major cultivation families, who is not in the issue of cultivation resources, the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers?


    "If only our family was honest and reported all the cultivation resources to the Transcendent Tower, paid enough resource tax and obtained the permission of the Transcendent Tower, and then called and distributed it, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years for the Shen family''s children to become more and more advanced. He is getting weaker and weaker, and has been left behind by the children of the other eight cultivation families." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1581： Today is different

    Chapter 1581 Today is different from the past


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the heirs of both the "fostered son line" and the "blood line" became lively.


    "Second brother is right, all the nine major cultivation families do this, it would be stupid if we were to be honest and hand over all cultivation resources to the Transcendent Tower and let them sell it at such a low price. It''s gone!"


    "No matter how hard it is, we can''t suffer the children. We can''t let the descendants of the Shen family lose at the starting line!"


    "The competition in the future is, in the final analysis, the competition for talent pools. Isn''t the Lu family, who dominates the Qingtian Group, plundering resources by all means and smashing them all on their own heads?


    "Looking at the fact that the Lu family is strong and talented, even a Lu Siya who betrayed the Lu family can make waves and create a huge battle. If our Shen family doesn''t grasp the cultivation resources, how can we fight against the Lu family?"


    "Father, the black market transaction is indeed very complicated. The second brother may be wrong, but the starting point is definitely for our Shen family. He is loyal to you, the Shen family, and the Universal Group!"


    Everyone helped.


    Hearing Shen Yuanbao''s brows wrinkle more and more tightly.


    "enough!"


    Shen Yuanbao stretched out his fingers and pointed at the noses of the heirs, "You poor bastards, doesn''t Lao Tzu know the importance of cultivating offspring? Or, when did Lao Tzu treat you badly and deduct you? of cultivation resources?


    "However, in private, in private, at least on the surface, you must do it properly, don''t make things so ugly!


    "I''ve already learned that our family''s pharmaceutical factory only delivers 10,000 to 20,000 units of cheap genetic medicines to the official direct-operated store under the Transcendent Tower each issue, and can only satisfy 30 to 50 units. The needs of at most a hundred consumers, the vast majority of consumers lined up for a day, but could not buy genetic medicines. Over time, how could it not make a big noise?


    "Looking long-term, don''t eat alone, corporate image is an illusory thing, but sometimes, it is more important than anything else.


    "Don''t be petty, don''t be reluctant, don''t be an iron rooster, don''t even blink your eyelids when it''s time for us to bleed!


    "Assuming that the cheap genetic medicines we send to the Transcendent Tower for sale can meet the needs of 20 to 30 percent of consumers, and then we can make a lottery, even if we can''t buy cultivation resources, we can only blame ourselves for bad luck. How can the grievances of consumers be vented to our family?


    "Think about your father, how did he get rich back then, if I was as shrewd as you were back then, would the Shen family still be today?


    "You bunch of short-sighted, insatiable idiots, can''t you even understand such a simple truth?"


    "This��"


    The many successors looked at each other in dismay, and retreated embarrassedly.


    "Father, it''s not that we didn''t think about increasing the affordable supply to the Transcendent Tower, but there is a limit to bloodletting."


    Shen Yuhe still had a calm expression and explained patiently, "Do you know what is the biggest difference between now and when you were in the past when it comes to supplying genetic medicines at affordable prices?


    "The biggest difference is that there are too many extraordinary people now, and the realm is too strong, and even, it is too difficult to die!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao was slightly startled, narrowed his eyes and said, "What''s the point of this?"


    "In order to protect the cultivation rights and interests of all extraordinary people, since the establishment of the extraordinary tower, the prices of many cultivation resources, including genetic medicines, have not risen much. Decades have passed, and the official price increase is at most 200. %, the average is not more than 150%, it can be said that if the official retail price is strictly enforced, all pharmaceutical manufacturers and training resource providers are losing money.��


    Shen Yuhe said, "When you were showing off your skills, the Transcendent Tower had just been established, and it was also the most intense and dangerous era of monster wars.


    "At that time, the entire Dragon City was at the juncture of life and death, and everyone was desperately trying to become stronger, desperately awakening, and desperately cultivating.


    "In that case, first of all, the raw materials for the genetic medicine, that is, the monster''s flesh, bones, spinal cord, and brain plasma, are relatively easy to obtain.


    "Secondly, the labor cost is relatively low. Many reapers are willing to work day and night if they have food to eat. Even if they are contaminated with monster venom, resulting in work-related injuries or even death, most of them consider themselves unlucky and pay three melons and two dates. Never mind.


    "The other is that the number of extraordinary people is not very large, the vast majority of extraordinary people are in a situation, and the genetic medicines to be taken every day, regardless of quantity or quality, are not very demanding, and there are very few heavenly and spiritual powerhouses. , and has been active in the most dangerous front line for a long time, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    "This also means that the genetic medicines that major pharmaceutical manufacturers need to provide at a reasonable price are actually limited.


    "It''s a loss to make a profit, for the sake of the corporate image, and for the life and death of Longcheng, we grit our teeth, and we can afford it.


    "But now the situation is completely different.


    "As the psionic cultivation system becomes more and more perfect, all kinds of cultivation equipment are constantly upgraded, and strange cultivation secrets are emerging in an endless stream. No matter the absolute number of extraordinary people or the proportion of extraordinary people in the crowd, they are better than the extraordinary tower. When it was just established, there was a huge improvement.


    "And the one-star spirit-running superhuman who was just getting started and consumes less cultivation resources has gradually upgraded to two-star, three-star, and even the heavenly realm, and the daily training resources required have increased exponentially.


    "The end of the monster war means that most of the dangers that threaten the lives of extraordinary people no longer exist. In the past year, the survival rate of extraordinary people is like riding a rocket. Straight line��except for a few unlucky ones who went into trouble, exploded to death, and fell into a trap when they were sweeping away the remnants of monsters, most of the superhumans survived and became stronger and stronger.


    "Various factors are superimposed, and compared to when the Transcendent Tower was just established, the demand for cultivation resources on the market has increased by a hundred times.


    "With the development of the economy, the entire industrial chain has become more and more formalized and highly welfare-oriented, and the annual "high-risk industry insurance premiums" paid to employees are astronomical.


    "In addition to the rapid urbanization of the wilderness, the habitat of monsters is shrinking, and the labor cost and the difficulty of obtaining monster materials are constantly increasing.


    "If we want to force the major pharmaceutical manufacturers to provide affordable genetic medicines unconditionally and indefinitely, as they did decades ago, it will not be ''losing money'', but we will have to drain our blood. We lost too much blood and died!"

 Chapter 1582： The word is the first

    Chapter 1582


    This remark stirred the common emotions of the heirs.


    Although the other successors do not run the pharmaceutical system.


    But the various businesses of the Universal Group, including the main business - spar mining and smelting, are also facing the same problem.


    That is, at the same time as the cost is soaring, the strategic materials that the Transcendent Tower purchases and sells uniformly still implement the outdated standards formulated decades ago, and there is no operability at all.


    If the official price is strictly followed for unified purchase and sales, filling in the entire Huanyu Group may not be able to close the hole caused by the loss.


    With the support of many heirs, Shen Yuhe''s sallow sickness shone brightly, as if all of them had added a touch of new strength.


    He said: "Is there any problem of the genetic medicine factory under the Universal Group, which will harm the public and private? It definitely exists.


    "In the Shen family, has anyone plucked their hair and took advantage of the opportunity to make a profit? There must be some.


    "However, are these giant rats causing the black market prices to skyrocket, and the vast majority of consumers unable to afford genetic medicines? Or, is it possible to completely solve the problem of insufficient cultivation resources in Longcheng by destroying these giant rats? Of course not. , and absolutely impossible!


    "In the final analysis, the problem still lies with the Transcendent Tower and with the Survival Committee.


    "The Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee themselves do not produce genetic medicines, and they do not need to bear even a penny of the cost of producing genetic medicines, and they will not lose any money to them.


    "And in order to win over the vast number of middle and low-level extraordinary people, in order to establish a glorious image of ''speaking up with justice, not afraid of power, and upholding justice'' among ordinary citizens, whether it is the administrator of the extraordinary tower or the members of the survival committee, there are very strong people. Motivation, come to take advantage of our nine major enterprises, try to force us to bleed, to stabilize the price of cultivation resources.


    "To put it bluntly, it is to turn our profits into the capital for their reputation.


    "Originally, just relying on these managers and councillors would not be enough. After all, whether in the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee, there are a large number of people from the nine major cultivation families, our people.


    "But now, a ''Blue Alliance'' has emerged from the oblique stab, with the Transcendent Star Group as the spearhead, the Remnant Star Club and the Blue Homeland as the backbone, and the Red Dragon Army and the Martial God Temple as the backing, becoming a spoiler to break the rules of the game, Make waves, lest the world be in chaos.


    "Hmph, is the Azure Alliance really as high-sounding, upright, and selfless as they say on the surface, dedicated to serving the welfare of ordinary citizens and extraordinary people from humble backgrounds?


    "It is of course impossible.


    "The world is bustling, all come for profit, and the world is bustling, all for profit. Many superficially intricate things are nothing more than a word ''benefit''.


    "What profit? Very simple.


    "The Chaoxing Group, which has risen miraculously in the past three years, has successfully occupied more than 50% of the market for medium and low-end monster materials in Dragon City with the support of the Remnant Star Society, the Red Dragon Army and the Martial God Temple.


    "Since the raw materials are all in the hands of Chaoxing Group, the next step is to move towards the middle and upper reaches of the industrial chain, and enter the fields with added value and high technology.


    "That''s the gene-pharmaceutical industry.


    "The problem is, compared to our Huanyu Group and the established pharmaceutical companies under the Qingtian Group, the Chaoxing Group has a shallow foundation after all, and neither the R&D team nor the sales chain is mature.


    "Not to mention that among the nine major companies, there are super giants focusing on the pharmaceutical field, which have been deeply involved in major universities, hospitals and training places, and have mastered a number of key technologies and a large number of patents.


    ��In addition to the fact that the nine major companies are of the same spirit, no matter how fierce the competition among them is, they will still make concerted efforts to communicate with each other when they encounter emerging challengers.


    "We''ve put the entire genetics pharmaceutical market on the defensive.


    "Chaoxing Group is attacking from the front, and it is impossible to break through the industry barriers that we have spent decades building.


    "So, this group of savages simply took the risk, flipped the table directly, used the ''Xinhui Commercial Building'' incident, and used the theme to completely smash the rules of the game that the nine major companies have maintained for decades.


    "It''s called ''the cake I can''t eat, you don''t want to eat either''.


    "I have to say that for an emerging challenger in a mature industry, this is the most simple and rude, and the most direct and effective trick. Chaoxing Group, Lu Siya, amazing!"


    Shen Yuanbao turned his head and glanced at Meng Chao.


    However, he found that Meng Chao seemed to be immersed in the role of a personal doctor, at least on the surface, there was no slight emotional change.


    Shen Yuanbao closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose tiredly.


    He sighed: "Regardless of the position, whether Meng Chao in those days or Lu Siya today, these formidable young people are all talents that I admire very much.


    "I also asked you to throw an olive branch to the Chaoxing Group more than once - how to make the cake, how to divide the cake, and the relevant details. You can sit down and talk about it slowly. The next ten super enterprises, as long as they are willing to abide by the rules of the game and let the meat rot in the pot, no matter how they play, everyone will be the winner, isn''t that bad?


    "It''s just like our Huanyu Group and the Lu family''s Qingtian Group, on the surface, are fighting hard, but they have been **** for tat for decades. In the field of spar mining and smelting, the two heroes have always faced each other. Competitors, this is a win-win!


    "I don''t understand why today''s young people are more aggressive than I was back then. They don''t understand the truth of making money with peace, but they choose the most radical and dangerous way to play."


    "Because the other party''s ambitions are never limited to commercial interests."


    In Shen Yuhe''s eyes, a dangerous light flashed, "If it''s just for the benefit of the field of gene pharmacy, even if it is astronomical, everyone can ask for the price, pay it back on the ground, and talk slowly.


    "As my father said, the Dragon City is so big that it can accommodate ten super enterprises. As long as you follow the rules, why not share with you?


    "But, with all due respect, father, you still think about Lu Siya as a simple woman.


    "If all she wants is business interests, then she doesn''t have to betray the Lu family at all.


    "With her skills, realm, experience, reputation, and age, if she stays in the Lu family, it won''t take many years for the entire Qingtian Group to fall into her hands.


    "Abandoning an old super-enterprise, if you think her purpose is only to create a new super-enterprise, then look down on her too much!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao leaned over and asked with great interest, "As you said, even the Chaoxing Group is not Lu Siya''s target, so what does she want?"


    "I want the whole Dragon City." Shen Yuhe said lightly.

 Chapter 1583： big game

    Chapter 1583 The Great Game


    Shen Yuanbao''s squinted eyes suddenly opened, emitting a light that even his own children felt frightened.


    "Lu Siya, she''s just a stinky little girl, can she have such an appetite?"


    Shen Yuanbao asked lightly.


    "Just relying on Lu Siya, maybe there really isn''t. Even if there is, a smart person like her who knows how to judge the situation will be lurking and developing in secret, waiting for the full-fledged, the right time and the right people, and then attack."


    Shen Yuhe said, "However, just because Lu Siya doesn''t have such a big appetite doesn''t mean others don''t."


    "Who?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Who has it?"


    "The Transcendent Tower, the Survival Committee, the Martial God Temple, and the Red Dragon Army." Shen Yuhe was surprised again.


    Shen Yuanbao''s expression became more and more serious, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    It seems that a lot of things have been calculated in his mind in an instant.


    "The Transcendent Tower is not alone." Shen Yuanbao said.


    "The Transcendent Tower is indeed not a person, but a puppet. Like the Survival Committee, it was just a puppet pushed to the front by our nine major companies at the beginning."


    Shen Yuhe said, "At that time, although the Blood Alliance had already been strangled by the nine major gangs, the Dragon City was still in a state of chaos and disorder, and the threat of zombies and monsters was intensifying both inside and outside the Dragon City.


    "In order to prevent the nine major gangs from killing each other and leading to the complete destruction of the entire civilization, we accepted the proposal of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, set up a transcendent tower to manage all transcendents, and established a survival committee to control the advancement of Longcheng direction, and the nine major gangs have also become nine major enterprises through a series of corporate operations. From then on, the **** slaughter has become an equally fierce, but more civilized business competition.


    "In the beginning, the dual management system of the Transcendent Taga Survival Committee worked very well. The Transcendents who originally belonged to the nine major gangs were finally able to break free from the serious internal friction, fighting monsters, expanding their living space, and collecting strategies. In addition to resources, they can also free up enough time to devote themselves to cultivation, break through the realm of heaven and even the realm of gods, and gradually form today''s nine major cultivation families.


    "However, while the nine major companies and nine major families continue to rise, we have also overlooked a very important point.


    "Even if it is a puppet, the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee are nominally the highest management organization for all Transcendents and even the entire Dragon City.


    "As time goes on, the Transcendent Tower has gathered more and more manpower, resources and strength, and the influence of the Survival Committee on all citizens has also increased. It is inevitable that there will be various interest groups within the two, and The interests of the nine major enterprises have produced tit-for-tat contradictions.


    "Power is like wine, as long as you have tried the taste of fluttering and immortal, no one can really give it up.


    "So, whether it is the Transcendent Tower or the Survival Committee, trying to get rid of the control of the nine major companies, to get rid of the identity of the puppet, or even to turn against the customers, and to control the nine major companies in turn - this is an inevitable trend.


    "Recently, on the Longcheng Internet, there is a hot topic called ''Does Longcheng own the nine major enterprises, or does the nine major enterprises own Longcheng''?


    "From ordinary people to ordinary citizens, many netizens participated in very intense discussions, and the results of the discussions were very unfavorable to our nine major enterprises. Father, brothers and sisters, do you think that this topic came up out of thin air. Is it?


    "And the Martial God Temple and the Chilong Army, not to mention.


    "The master behind the Martial God Temple is the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao.


    "On the surface, this gentleman is a dignified and upright gentleman, but in reality he is a hidden ambition.


    "In those days, he and the nine major gangs disintegrated the rule of the Blood Alliance, and it was time to judge the merits and share the cake.


    "He is very clear that he has no power like the nine major gangs, even if he is the ''first master of Longcheng'', facing the attack of the nine major gangs, he still has no chance of winning.


    "Secondly, his peerless martial power also originated from the Blood Alliance.


    "Although he claimed to be an experimental body of the Blood Alliance, he was the victim of a series of brutal cultivation experiments by the Blood Alliance.


    "But most of the core members of the Blood Alliance have died, and many of them were killed by him personally. Who knows what kind of role he played in the dark depths of the ancient ruins?


    "From this point of view, ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao naturally bears the original sin and is not suitable to be the leader of Longcheng.


    "Instead of an ordinary reckless man, maybe he will jump out and compete with the nine major gangs.


    "But ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao is worthy of being an extraordinary figure that has not been encountered in a century. He actually played the trick of retreating to advance, ostensibly refusing all official positions, and even abandoning all the inheritance from the Blood Alliance, becoming a semi-reclusive, worldly Extraordinary character.


    "In this way, he has harvested the unconditional trust and infinite worship of almost all the citizens of Longcheng.


    "It also caused all the strong men of the nine major gangs at that time to gradually relax their vigilance.


    "It''s even better to maintain his indifference to fame and fortune for decades without failing - after all, it is impossible for a worldly expert who never participates in the struggle for interests to break out any scandals.


    "In the dark, ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, under the banner of ''teaching without distinction'', recruits many disciples, invites people to buy people''s hearts, and attracts those underprivileged children with extraordinary talents. big fish.


    "As a result, today, decades later, when the disciples of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao surfaced under the name of ''Martial God Temple'', this amazing force has swelled to an unstoppable level.


    "Now, there are more people in the Martial God Temple than the total number of employees of the Universal Group.


    "They are located in enterprises, universities, Chilong Army, Transcendent Towers, and major martial arts laboratories and genetic laboratories, and even within our Huanyu Group, many employees have accepted the guidance of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao and received his , and his loyalty to Lei Zongchao obviously exceeds his loyalty to the Huanyu Group.


    "And we still can''t say anything - after all, the Temple of the Martial God is a legal non-governmental organization registered in the Transcendent Tower. ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao gave up everything for the Dragon City, and has almost become the symbol of the Dragon City. The person who favors and guides, establishes a non-governmental organization to provide for his retirement, who can pick out the slightest point?


    "With the support of Lei Zongchao and Wushen Temple, those who are dormant in the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, who are unwilling to be controlled by us forever, naturally can''t wait to jump out and seize control of Dragon City.


    "However, they also know that the nine major companies have been operating in Longcheng for many years and are deeply ingrained, and they can be easily shaken not overnight.


    "That''s why they launched Chaoxing Group and Lu Siya, acting as the vanguard generals, to challenge us in the first round.


    "The Chaoxing Group has been able to expand from a little-known harvesting team to a new force second to none in Dragon City in just a few years, a barbarian capable of disrupting the rules of the game, not only because of luck, but not because of Meng Chao''s people The so-called ''miracle'' that has been bragging about it is a freak created by all the guys in Longcheng who oppose the nine major enterprises, the nine major families, and the god-level powerhouse like your father.


    "So, father, the problem of black market transactions must be solved.


    "But our eyes must not only stare at the black market, only staring at the big mice within the enterprise, or even only staring at Lu Siya, Chaoxing Group and the Blue Alliance.


    "But from a higher-level, big game perspective, we must deal with this issue that may decide the life and death of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group!"

 Chapter 1584： mob

    Chapter 1584 The rabble


    This long speech made all the heirs look at Shen Yuhe very differently.


    It''s not that everyone can''t understand this truth.


    In fact, the heirs who are qualified to stand in this big council hall are all the best among the hundreds of members of the Shen family.


    Even people who seem to be well-developed and simple-minded are just creating a character that is courageous and reckless, so that competitors can relax their vigilance.


    These heirs feel more or less that, with the continuous development of the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, these two organizations that originally existed as puppets of the nine major enterprises have gradually given birth to their own will, and are executing the nine major enterprises. There has been increasing friction and inconsistency when it comes to directives.


    Especially in the year when the monster war was a complete victory, Longcheng gradually set off a wave of opposition to the nine major enterprises and the nine major families.


    A storm that may decide the future and fate of Longcheng is about to fall on everyone''s heads.


    However, the fact that the old man was assassinated was too sudden.


    They were not like Shen Yuhe, who sorted out all the clues in just a few hours and hit the bullseye with one arrow.


    It was not until Shen Yuhe revealed the "big game" that many heirs were annoyed.


    They are very clear that the purpose of today''s meeting is not just to find out the real murderer behind the assassination of the old man.


    It is more likely that the old man is screening the future helm of the Shenjia and Huanyu Group.


    Regardless of whether the old man suffered fatal injuries in today''s shocking assassination.


    He is very old and very old.


    Decades of dark wounds are superimposed, plus he was severely injured in the decisive battle with the monster master, no matter how carefully maintained, how many days can the old man live?


    And the old man''s cultivation life will only end earlier than his actual life.


    Therefore, choosing a suitable heir for the Shen family and the Huanyu Group has become a key issue for the old man to solve urgently.


    Originally, Shen Yuhe had no chance.


    Aside from the fact that he once went into trouble, his strength stayed at the peak of the heavens, and he stopped moving forward.


    He is the main person in charge of the line of the Huanyu Group in the black market scandal caused by the Xinhui Commercial Building incident.


    However, Shen Yuhe took a risk and fought to survive, linking the black market scandal with the big game about the future path of Longcheng.


    There is a big meaning of "digging into the black market scandal is to shake the foundation of the Universal Group, and it is to end the Shen family".


    Everyone''s thoughts changed, and they all felt that Shen Yuhe''s words were reasonable.


    Of course, the Shen family should strictly investigate the inside of the Huanyu Group, and in the issue of reselling genetic medicines, they are rich in their own pockets.


    But it is one thing to conduct an internal investigation at home.


    Being forced by the Azure Alliance to conduct such an investigation under the dual supervision of the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee is another matter.


    The latter will greatly damage the reputation of the Universal Group and the morale of the members of the Shen family, which is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Shen Yuhe, who was the first to point out this point, would definitely be looked upon differently by the old man, and might even be a blessing in disguise and become the old man''s favorite heir?


    Thinking of this, many heirs hurriedly made amends and stood up one after another to clarify their views.


    Someone frowned:


    "Second brother is right, father, we will certainly investigate the internal problems of the Universal Group, but we must not be led by the Blue Alliance!"


    Someone gritted their teeth:


    "Our Huanyu Group is one of the nine pillars for defending Longcheng. We made great contributions during the monster war, and I don''t know how many people''s lives were saved! Now there is a small problem, but it''s just ''a big tree has dead branches''. It''s a normal thing! In the end, it was used by people with ulterior motives to publicize a heinous crime. This is to step on the face of our Huanyu Group and climb up! It can be tolerated, and it can''t be tolerated!"


    Someone squinted:


    "The black market is overflowing and the problem of rampant smuggling should indeed be solved, but the cost is here. To sell genetic medicines at the official price set by the Transcendent Tower decades ago is to cut flesh and blood from our Huanyu Group, and it will cost us a thousand knives. Damn it!


    "If we cut our flesh and bleed our blood so that others can think of us, that''s fine, but father, please think carefully, in case we really give in under the pressure of the Azure Alliance this time. , backed down, and took out a lot of cheap genetic medicines at a loss, who will consumers thank? Us, or the Blue Alliance?"


    Someone is distressed:


    "That''s the truth, our concessions will not only make people think of our goodness, but will only make the Blue Alliance''s prestige higher and higher, become a more and more terrible competitor, and make more and more people who oppose the Ninth Congress. The people of the enterprise and the nine major cultivating families are all united under that **** blue battle flag!


    "Also, after taking the cheap genetic medicine, those extraordinary people from the poor family may become stronger, and then, don''t the extraordinary people from the poor family who become stronger do not need more cultivation resources? Could it be that they Will our appetite be satisfied because of our temporary favor? No, they will only eat the marrow and know the taste, and continue to reach out to us until they devour the Universal Group and even the Shen family!


    "''Cut five cities today, ten cities tomorrow, and then have to sleep overnight'', father, we can''t do such a stupid thing!"


    Some people are righteous:


    "The key is not commercial interests, not even the gains and losses of our Shen family and family, but the future of the entire Dragon City and even the entire human civilization!


    "Our Shen family has the best bloodline, the most complete family system, the strongest sense of honor cultivated by decades of **** fighting, and the determination to sacrifice everything for Longcheng.


    "We are Dragon City!


    "Regardless of genetic medicine or other cultivation resources, only when we use it in the Shen family can we play the biggest role and enhance the overall combat effectiveness of Longcheng to the extreme.


    "And those rabble instigated by the Azure Alliance, what are they, they are a bunch of idiots with mediocre qualifications!


    "Decades ago, these people never had the chance to wake up.


    "Thanks to the fact that they live in an extremely fortunate era - psionic martial arts are flourishing, genetic medicines are popular, and various training facilities and training videos are emerging one after another, they barely managed, stumbled, and climbed the threshold of the extraordinary.


    "If you want me to say that these people can wake up, they should be grateful to our nine major enterprises, just stay in the spirit pattern of a star honestly, and you must make your own position clear!


    "As a result, they have to go far, and they can''t satisfy their desires. They still want to break through to two stars, three stars, or even heaven?


    "I don''t even think about it, how much cultivation resources will be consumed to break through the heavenly realm, and if the same cultivation resources are used on our famous disciples, what amazing realm can we reach, and how much can the overall combat effectiveness of Longcheng be improved?


    "When I think of the extremely precious cultivation resources that will be wasted on these rabble people, I feel extremely anger and despair - this is not only a waste, but also a crime, and it will greatly weaken the overall combat effectiveness of the Dragon City civilization. O crime leading to the end!


    "Father, in the face of the life and death of human civilization, the future of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group is not important, but as the guardians of Longcheng, we really can''t sit back and watch the blue alliance instigate the nonsense of the mob!"

 Chapter 1585： unfortunate family

    Chapter 1585 Unfortunate family


    "enough!"


    Shen Yuanbao did not stop the excitement of the heirs.


    Instead, he quietly observed that every slight expression on the faces of the heirs seemed to be judging whether the heirs were loyal or traitors, whether they followed the trend or really had their own opinions and strategies.


    After he had roughly screened the successors, he waved his hand and said, "The problem you mentioned is not only the problem of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, but also the problem that the nine major families and nine major enterprises have to face.


    "There is no reason for our Shen family to shoulder this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I will discuss with the other eight major families, including the immortal Lu Zhongqi, everyone will advance and retreat together, and come up with a response plan together.


    "Fortunately, those of us who have made great contributions to Longcheng in the past and were lucky enough to step into the realm of the gods have not died yet, and speaking, they still have a little weight in Longcheng.


    "Dragon City has been guarded and built by us all the way to this day, and we will never allow anyone to lead the Dragon City into the wrong track and lead the Dragon City to the end!


    "We welcome all the fresh blood to join, but, still the same sentence, if you want to play, you can, play according to the rules of the game, we absolutely welcome, and are willing to **** new players, but break the rules of the game and even completely overturn the table, huh, then It is not the player, but the enemy, the enemy of the entire Dragon City civilization, just like zombies and monsters!"


    When he said this, Shen Yuanbao''s eyes moved calmly to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s face was calm, and he looked at Shen Yuanbao.


    No matter how fiery energy is in Shen Yuanbao''s eyes.


    Meng Chao is still like a bottomless ocean, unaffected by the slightest bit.


    In the end, Shen Yuanbao snorted softly and cast his eyes on the heirs again.


    "Yufeng, come out."


    Shen Yuanbao frowned, his face covered with dark clouds.


    A middle-aged woman who is a little rich, but well maintained, has a charming charm, and is extravagant.


    Meng Chao knew that her name was Shen Yufeng. She was the eldest daughter of Shen Yuanbao, the HR director of the Universal Group, and was also responsible for the evaluation, reward and punishment, and education of the Shen family''s children. It could be said that she was a high-ranking person, and Shen Chenglie, who was in charge of the Blood Pattern Laboratory, Shen Yuhe, who is in charge of the pharmaceutical system, is one of the heirs most valued by Shen Yuanbao.


    "Yufeng, you have disappointed me too much!"


    Perhaps the first two heirs have been entangled for too much time, which completely exhausted Shen Yuanbao''s extremely limited patience.


    As soon as the eldest daughter stood up, he immediately said, "I will hand over the personnel work of the Huanyu Group, as well as the rewards, punishments, evaluations and education of the Shen family''s children, to you. I originally thought that the eldest sister is like a mother. Yes, it can train the young people to become talents, work together, and fight for the Shen family, the Universal Group, and the Longcheng civilization.


    "As a result, look at the current Shen family children, one or two, what have they become?


    "I was still recuperating in the depths of the Nutao Mountains, and I saw a lot of news on the Internet that the children of the Shen family were intoxicated, extravagant and extravagant, and even committed **** and crime for the rich.


    "Someone uses priceless genetic medicine to take a bath, and after soaking, flushes the genetic medicine into the sewer, and that''s all, it''s nothing, this **** dares to take pictures to show off!


    "Someone drove a luxury sports car decorated with the bones of **** beasts and even doomsday beasts in the middle of the night, calling friends and swaying the city, chasing after me, making a deafening roar, and shooting videos and posting them on the Internet, lest others not know, let''s The Shen family has collected so many superb monster materials!


    "There are still people singing and singing every night, hugging from the left to the right, and they are not happy. Of course, there is no problem. The genes of our Shen family are so good. Add a new force to the future Dragon City.


    "But if you are looking for a woman, you are looking for a woman. What''s the point of taking so many unsightly selfies and posting them on the Internet? Don''t you know how many ordinary people in Longcheng can''t find their wives? And how distorted, dark and deformed the mentality of these people?


    "As early as in that era when the order was broken and lawless, I understood a truth - the most terrifying creature in this world is neither a zombie nor a monster, but a man who can''t find a woman!


    "Let these guys who are full of envy, jealousy and hatred see the photos of the Shen family embracing each other and feel very resentful towards us - the **** who do this kind of thing, I really think our Shen family''s reputation is too good Now, the goodwill of the Universal Group is too high, and ordinary citizens are too supportive of us, right?


    "Because of such unworthy descendants, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group have been infiltrated by others, and that''s why the ''Xinhui Commercial Building Incident'' just broke out. good news for us.


    "Of course, you must say that it was all created by the Azure Alliance.


    "But ''the flies don''t bite the seamless egg'', if the Shen family''s children are cautious in their words and deeds, and keep a low profile, the Blue Alliance wants to seize us, but it will not be so easy to catch!


    "In this regard, I want to mention Lu Siya again - this little girl, Lu Siya, no matter whether she is really ambitious or not, at least her public image is really positive and cannot be more positive. For so many years, she has never exploded. There have been any scandals, and she even used her relationship with Meng Chao to create a character set of ''you won''t marry until you die'', thus fully accepting the huge legacy left by Meng Chao. Now, she even calls herself ''Dragon''. "Daughter of the city", listen, listen to you, just in this pattern, one of you counts as one, who can compare with her?


    "Lu Zhongqi, the immortal, is really lucky to have a good granddaughter.


    "I''ve been fighting with him all my life, and I''m not convinced about everything else, but this one, I have to be convinced.


    "I don''t ask you all to have Lu Siya''s pattern and ability, but I just ask you to stop being arrogant, bullying, and acting indiscriminately outside, and don''t post those messy photos and videos on the Internet, and actively attract hatred and set yourself on fire. ,Ok?


    "Hmph, speaking of which, I also blame myself.


    "Over the years, I have been focusing on how to develop the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, but have neglected the strict discipline of the family members, and have personally raised a group of wine bags and rice bags and monsters!


    "As the so-called ''see the micro-knowledge'', seeing the Shen family''s ugly things on the Internet, it''s not surprising at all - why the time and route I left the convalescent place will be known clearly, and my side People, the people I trust the most, will be used by others and will harm me in turn!"

 Chapter 1586： Flirtation

    Chapter 1586


    This is a bit heavy.


    Link the education of the children of the Shen family to the shocking assassination of Shen Yuanbao.


    Shen Yufeng was almost sentenced to be out of the game early in the battle for the next Shen family head.


    Shen Yufeng''s face instantly turned pale.


    The temperament of the whole person has changed from pearl and jade, and the demeanor is full of squares, and it has become hurried and sinister.


    However, she was used to seeing the wind and waves after all.


    In any organization, those responsible for the management of rewards and punishments, evaluations, promotions, and reprimands are the most sophisticated and talented.


    It only took Shen Yufeng half a second to regain her calm and calm.


    She humbly admitted her mistake.


    Like Shen Yuhe, he is willing to take all responsibility for his mistakes.


    Shen Yufeng said that since the end of the monster war a year ago, the Shen family has been up and down, just like other extraordinary people in Longcheng, in the decades of blood and blood, the nerves that were tense to the point of breaking, suddenly relaxed.


    As a result of impetuousness, lax discipline, and even a series of chaos due to war trauma syndrome.


    A lot of chaos, it''s true that she, the eldest sister, has not fulfilled her management responsibilities and played an exemplary role.


    It''s all her fault.


    However, it doesn''t matter how her father punishes her, but even at the risk of provoking her father''s more intense anger, she has to say a few words of justice for her younger siblings and even the third generation of the Shen family.


    Of course, with the victory of the monster war, many Shen family members became proud and swollen, and began to show off their power and even act indiscriminately.


    But with the exception of a very small number of black sheep, most of the Shen family''s children are acting on the scene and can''t help themselves.


    The key is that everyone in the circle is like this.


    Among the nine major cultivating families, there are so many descendants of the powerhouses in the divine realm and the peak powerhouses in the heaven realm, which one is not flamboyant, which one is not domineering, which one is not extravagant, in the words of the circle, this is called "" Do whatever you want with your thoughts." Well!


    Humans are social animals after all.


    As descendants of the aristocratic family, the third generation of the Shen family is of course duty-bound and obliged to maintain a good relationship with the wealthy and nobles of the other eight major cultivation families.


    Everyone is the future, who will support and defend the entire Dragon City.


    Many times, orders worth hundreds of millions of yuan, a decision related to the future of Longcheng, is decided in an understatement at the wine table, in the chatter and laughter of each other.


    If the children of the wealthy families of the other eight major families are all "do whatever they want and have good ideas".


    Only the children of the Shen family are famous, stand out, and pretend to be low-key, but don''t understand the truth of "being in the same dust as the light".


    Don''t you want to stand on the opposite side of the other eight major families, or even slap the other eight major families?


    So out of place, how can the future Shen family and the Universal Group continue to gain a foothold in the "nine majors"?


    Also, the Universal Group made its fortune through the spar mining industry.


    Many partners, to put it bluntly, are a group of upstarts and bumpkins.


    Talking to these people about being low-key, about connotation, and about elegance doesn''t make sense at all.


    To these bastards, it means to talk about strength, that is, to use the most simple, rude and straightforward method to put the strength of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group in front of them.


    It is to go to the most luxurious clubhouse, eat the rarest flesh and blood of doomsday beasts, sleep in the most coquettish mouth, and drive the most luxurious sports car.


    Not only do they need to be frightened, but they must also be frightened, so that they can be convincing, obediently cooperating with the Universal Group, and daring not to think otherwise.


    "in particular��"


    When Shen Yufeng said this, he paused, pretending to hesitate again and again, and still said the second half, "Since my father was in the depths of the misty-hidden realm, when he was in a decisive battle with the monster master, he was seriously injured, unconscious, and unable to wake up. Without retreat for healing, all kinds of rumors about the Shen family and the Universal Group have never been cut off.


    "Many people have said that my father may not be able to survive this test. The Shen family and the Huanyu Group are about to lose the support of the few peak combat powers in Longcheng, become second-rate forces, and even be squeezed out of the ''nine major''. List.


    "If at this juncture, the children of the Shen family will be uncharacteristically uncharacteristically shy.


    "People don''t think we are thrifty, approachable, and low-key.


    "I only think that the towering tree of my father is about to fall, and the Shen family and the Huanyu Group will soon lose their greatest support.


    "I remember my father taught us more than once that faith is more precious than gold.


    "Once everyone loses confidence in the Shen family, don''t look at today''s Huanyu Group, which is the top five behemoths in Longcheng in terms of comprehensive strength. It is only a matter of day and night.


    "So, the more the father retreats to heal his wounds, and the outside world has different opinions about the future of the Universal Group, worrying and even waiting to see a good show, the more the children of the Shen family have to prop up the scene, the higher the profile, the more publicized the better.


    "I''d rather someone secretly envied us, gritted their teeth with jealousy, and had blood in their eyes.


    "I don''t want others to laugh at us secretly, laughing that our Shen family is already a tiger, and we can be eaten by a group of hungry wild dogs anytime, anywhere!"


    Shen Yufeng''s reasoning, even Meng Chao couldn''t pick out too many faults at first glance.


    Shen Yuanbao also frowned, and was obviously deeply attracted by the words of his eldest daughter, "With the fall of the peak combat power, the buildings of the Shen family and the Universal Group may also fall apart at any time."


    Right now, only he and Meng Chao know.


    His injuries were far more serious than they appeared.


    Even if you can temporarily escape the arrest of the **** of death.


    It is also impossible, perhaps it will never be possible, to display the ultimate combat power of the peak period.


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Shen Yufeng.


    However, his eyes turned slightly softer from the sharpness of a scalpel a moment ago.


    Shen Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The conversation changed, changed to a more intimate title, and continued: "However, Dad, after my investigation, there is one thing that is very strange.


    "That''s right, our Shen family''s children, and other rich and powerful families, get together and enjoy things that ordinary people can''t touch, that''s true.


    "But even if you take pictures as a souvenir, you are only in a small circle, communicating with fellow people.


    "Don''t be so stupid and publish it to the public.


    "If there is any unworthy descendant who is so arrogant, I don''t need to do anything at all, his parents would have broken his legs and knocked out his teeth long ago.


    "So, who is it that classified the top-secret information that was only circulated in small circles, sorted it out, and then packaged it and released it on the public network?"

 Chapter 1587： Reason for betrayal

    Shen Yufeng''s cross-examination sparked discussions.


    Indeed, everyone is a discerning person. Since the "Xinhui Commercial Building Incident" broke out, in just 12 hours, there have been a lot of revelations on the Internet that are not conducive to the Shen family.


    Most of the revelations are about how the children of the Shen family are extravagant, domineering, and even rich in their own pockets.


    These scandals are not just false rumors.


    Instead, there are a large number of photos, videos and even photocopies of key materials. Whether it is credible or fanciful, they are all first-class.


    It is simply a sword to seal the throat, so that the party concerned will never be able to turn over.


    Even the Shen family and the Huanyu Group were affected and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    The scandal has just spread, and many Shen family members are talking about it. It is never so easy for outsiders to get so many hard evidence inside the Shen family.


    It must have been an insider.


    And now, listening to Shen Yufeng''s meaning between the lines, she has found out who the inner ghost is?


    "Shhhhh!"


    For a time, countless cold, hot, sharp, and deep gazes were all projected onto Shen Yufeng''s face.


    Realizing what Shen Yufeng said next is likely to change the pattern of the Shen family''s power struggle.


    Regardless of the "foster son camp" or the "blood descendant camp", they all tightened their muscles, held their breath, and clenched their fists.


    It seems that the people near Chi Chi are not brothers and sisters who should be of the same mind, but monsters with ulterior motives.


    "Who?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes, "Yufeng, do you know who took the initiative to expose the scandal within the Shen family to the outside world?"


    "Maybe not all, I''ll just say one name."


    Shen Yufeng said loudly, "Shen Lixin!"


    Shen Yuanbao was slightly startled.


    He has too many children.


    Children''s children are even more numerous.


    In addition, he worked his muscles and bones and forged flesh and blood on weekdays. Of the twenty-four hours a day, at least twelve hours were spent on cultivation and fighting, and the remaining twelve hours were spent on intricate affairs of the family and company.


    How can there be time to enjoy family happiness like ordinary people?


    Except for a very few talented and rare existences, Shen Yuanbao has a very impersonal impression of most of his grandchildren.


    It took me a long time to remember that the name "Shen Lixin" was associated with a tall and thin young man with sunken cheeks and a slightly pale complexion, who looked rested all day long.


    No way, Shen Lixin is just one of Shen Yuanbao''s countless grandchildren.


    Even his father "Shen Chengxiu" was just Shen Yuanbao''s adopted son.


    Among the adopted sons, it is not so outstanding.


    Shen Yuanbao remembered that he had not summoned Shen Chengxiu for a long time.


    Even today''s important meeting that is very likely to decide the future of the Shen family, Shen Chengxiu is not eligible to participate.


    Therefore, Shen Yuanbao didn''t understand: "Shen Lixin...Why do you want to expose the scandal within our Shen family to the outside world?"


    "The apparent reason is that he and the fifth brother''s eldest son ''Shen Wanjun'' are competing for a key position in the investment department of the Universal Group, and he has a certain gap with Wanjun in all aspects in terms of personal ability, cultivation realm and even external resources. .


    "In order to obtain this crucial position, Shen Lixin did not hesitate to take risks, and broke the scandal related to Wan Jun, which brought Wan Jun to ruin.


    "As for the other people involved in the scandal, it''s just that Shen Lixin didn''t want to make things too obvious, so that he was found on his body as soon as he was checked, and he dragged more children of the Shen family into the water to confuse the public.


    "In other words, Shen Lixin is completely for his own future, and at the expense of the family''s interests, he took the initiative to give the handle to our biggest competitor!"


    The "fifth younger brother" in Shen Yufeng''s mouth is naturally her own brother.


    As soon as these words came out, both the "fostered son camp" and the "blood descendant camp" were like irritated swarms of bees, making a huge "humming" sound.


    The capable generals of the "fostered son camp" rose up one after another, scolding Shen Yufeng for spitting blood.


    The "blood descendant camp" is heartbroken. Sure enough, blood relationship is the most unbreakable relationship. Without blood relationship, no matter how loyal you are on the surface, you know who you are and don''t know your heart.


    "enough!"


    Shen Yuanbao was not in the mood to watch the performances of these heirs. In his words, "Yufeng, you just said that the ''superficial'' reason is that Shen Lixin will fight against competitors in order to compete for key positions in the investment department. Sell ??the family to use.


    "That is to say, is there a ''practical'' reason?"


    "Indeed there is."


    Shen Yufeng said in a daze, "Shen Lixin is only a small character, he and Shen Wanjun, the blood-connected brothers, have never been able to play together. How could he have obtained such a detailed and true revelation?


    "Based on the evidence I have, I can boldly guess that Shen Lixin is just a marionette. Everything he did was ordered by his father, Shen Chengxiu!"


    "what?"


    Shen Yuanbao held the armrest of the seat with a "kaka" sound.


    The many successors, regardless of faction, took a breath of air at the same time.


    The betrayal of an unrelated grandson, and the betrayal of an adopted son��even a lower-ranked adopted son, the severity is obviously not the same.


    The latter means that the Shen family, as one of the "nine major cultivation families", may have fatal problems in the entire system.


    "Chengxiu..."


    Shen Yuanbao murmured, "I remember that I rescued him from the monster''s **** mouth with my own hands. I asked myself, even though it wasn''t a whole lot of effort, it wasn''t mean at all, what reason did he have? , to betray me?"


    "The benefit, the benefit is enough to make anyone betray anyone."


    Shen Yufeng explained, "Shen Chengxiu did not work in the Universal Group, but in an independent research and development department of the group''s subsidiary, responsible for strengthening the research and development of exoskeletons.


    "It''s just that the entire Huanyu Group, the department that develops and strengthens exoskeletons, is not only in Shen Chengxiu, but also three or four other projects, all of which are promoting similar projects.


    "This is also in accordance with my father''s instructions. First, internal competition, the best among the best, and then a lot of resources are concentrated into the best projects and put into the market, so that we can be invincible.


    "Shen Chengxiu studied mechanics at Longcheng University. To be honest, he is really a genius in designing and manufacturing. The new generation of enhanced exoskeletons he designed have many unique features. In the first few rounds of competition, he did not encounter them. too strong an opponent.


    "Perhaps, because of this, he is arrogant, over-inflated, and believes that he is the winner.


    "So much so that when the new generation of enhanced exoskeleton design plan he led was rejected in the final round of internal review, his mentality was out of balance and he couldn''t accept this cruel result at all." (To be continued)

 Chapter 1588： Outside of 吃 扒

    This kind of internal competition mechanism of the Universal Group is called "horse racing", but it is actually "cultivating Gu", which is actually very cruel.


    Especially for the popular tracks that seem to have broad prospects, we first create seven or eight or even a dozen project teams within the group, explore in different directions, and then screen out eight or nine out of ten of them. Field, it''s a normal thing.


    Most of the people present have had the experience of having the project at hand be rejected, and watching the competitor get a lot of resources injected, soaring into the sky.


    It''s not incomprehensible, but Shen Chengxiu''s mood after being rejected by one vote full of enthusiasm.


    However, the rejection of the project is not the reason why he betrayed the Universal Group and betrayed the interests of the family!


    "Just because of this?"


    Shen Yuanbao was also unacceptable, "Will Chengxiu betray the Shen family because of a project failure?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Shen Yufeng changed the topic and said, "I wonder if you have studied the list of strategic partners of the Canxing Club, if you have, you will find that the Canxing Club has partnered with a company called ''Shenxiu Machinery'' more than half a year ago. The company has signed a long-term supply agreement, and Shenxiu Machinery has become the designated supplier of prosthetic limbs for the Remnant Star Society.


    "As we all know, the Remnant Star Club has attracted the vast majority of Remnant Star Extraordinary in Longcheng. In Remnant Star Extraordinary, many people are missing part of their limbs, and there is a great demand for prosthetic limbs.


    "And what brand of spiritual prosthetic limbs Canxing Chaofan uses will have a great impact on ordinary disabled people.


    "The monster war has been fought for decades, and the number of disabled people in Longcheng is more than one million?


    "With the increasing development of psionic mechanical technology, the cost of psychic prosthetics continues to decrease. Almost all disabled people are no longer satisfied with ordinary prosthetic limbs that cannot move freely. Even if they take a loan, they still want to buy a light, strong, A beautiful, multi-functional prosthetic limb that surpasses the limits of limbs and possesses powerful combat power.


    "So, it''s completely conceivable how valuable the supply agreement signed by Shenxiu Machinery and Canxinghui is.


    "It is indeed the case.


    "Since becoming the strategic partner of the Canxing Club, Shenxiu Machinery, a little-known brand, has emerged in the field of spiritual prosthetics. In just over half a year, its brand power has reached the top three in the industry, and even It has surpassed many brands under our Huanyu Group and has been painstakingly operated for many years.


    "Now, they have not only become the first choice for many ordinary citizens and superstars to choose spiritual prosthetics.


    "I heard that they will also become one of the contractors of the Red Dragon Army under the matchmaking of the Remnant Star Society, tailor-made powerful military prosthetics for the disabled veterans in the army.


    "So far, Shenxiu Machinery has not yet been listed, but it already has unfathomable strength.


    "Once Shenxiu Machinery is ready to speed up the sprint and throw an olive branch to the financial market, I really don''t know what kind of terrifying existence it will evolve into!


    "However, do you know who is the behind-the-scenes boss of Shenxiu Machinery?"


    Many heirs were slightly startled.


    Several successors involved in the field of machinery manufacturing and medical care immediately reported the list of legal representatives and major shareholders of Shenxiu Machinery.


    There are several members of the Remnant Star Society, several veterans of the Chilong Army, and two people from the Martial God Temple who have been following the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    Sounds ordinary.


    It is in line with the positioning of "Remnant Star Club''s strategic partner".


    Shen Yufeng smiled and shook his head.


    "These people are just smoke bombs in front of the stage."


    Shen Yufeng said, "Let''s make it clear, if you purchase a flagship product from Shenxiu Machinery, the ''Dragon 7 Series Multifunctional Robot Arm'', disassemble it into parts, and then restore the full set of design drawings, you will be surprised to find that, Its design concept, the layout logic of the psionic circuit, and the multiple patents involved are very similar to the enhanced exoskeleton design scheme rejected by Shen Chengxiu.


    "No, it''s not ''very similar'', it''s like a retreat!"


    When this statement came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Spiritual prosthetics and augmented exoskeletons are two different products, but they are both extensions of the limbs, which play a role in making up for and greatly enhancing the human body''s motor function. Many machinery manufacturers will launch both spiritual prosthetics and enhanced exoskeletons at the same time. The supporting product line of the exoskeleton, and many parts, are also common to the two product lines."


    Shen Yufeng said, "Shen Chengxiu made many modifications to the design of the ''Dragon 7 Series Multifunctional Robotic Arm'' in order to cover up and to bypass the patents of the Universal Group, and also played a lot of edge **** and replaced some parts, but everything changed. As long as you are a qualified mechanic, you can see the origin of the two different products at a glance.


    "So, I can guarantee that Shen Chengxiu is definitely the chief designer of ''Shenxiu Machinery'', and the ''Dragon 7 Series Multifunctional Robot Arm'' is his work, and it is the work he created using the intellectual property rights and research equipment of the Universal Group. !


    "The question is, with Shen Chengxiu''s identity and status, how much chips does Shenxiu Machinery have to spend in order to tempt him, risk the world to steal the intellectual property rights of Huanyu Group, and design flagship products for Shenxiu Machinery, and the main customers Or the Remnant Star?


    "I''m afraid, no matter how high the price is, it won''t make Shen Chengxiuli so wise that he betrays the Shen family and the Universal Group, right?


    "Then, there is only one answer.


    "Shenxiu Machinery didn''t spend a penny at all.


    "Because, the big boss behind Shenxiu Machinery is Shen Chengxiu himself!


    "Shin Chengxiu has been in the Huanyu Group for so many years, and most of the projects he hosted were eliminated in internal competition. Even if he was lucky, it was a marginal product that didn''t cause too much trouble in the market, nor did he personally , brings too many benefits.


    "But this time, he took the risk, set up a company outside secretly, and cooperated with the Canxing Club, but he made astronomical profits, and he no longer had to be restrained by the Huanyu Group, and he didn''t even have to look at his father''s face.


    "Father thinks, is this kind of motive enough to make Shin Seung-soo betray your old man?"


    This is simply murderous.


    Naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the "adopted sons".


    "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to be filled with righteous indignation. I dare to draw such a conclusion, of course I have irrefutable evidence."


    Shen Yufeng said calmly, "In addition to the source of funds for ''Shenxiu Machinery'' and the connection with Shen Chengxiu''s secret bank account, I also have photographic evidence to prove that Shen Chengxiu has been with the shareholders of Shenxiu Machinery many times, and Lu Si Meet Ya!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1589： unfamiliar dog

    Chapter 1589 An unfamiliar dog


    As soon as these words came out, there was another round of inhalation.


    As we all know, Lu Siya is not only the CEO of Chaoxing Group, but also the pioneer general of the Azure Alliance.


    This riot in the underground black market can instantly turn into a turbulent wave that swept the whole city, and it was Lu Siya who led it.


    Before officially joining the Superstar Group, Lu Siya had completely torn apart the Lu family and the Qingtian Group, and stood on the opposite side of the nine super enterprises.


    Shen Chengxiu, together with the shareholders of Shenxiu Machinery, had a private meeting with a dangerous person like Lu Siya, and his position was very clear.


    "Now, everyone understands why the Blue Alliance can get such detailed information and nail the scandal of our Shen family?"


    Shen Yufeng sneered, "The Remnant Star Club is a major customer of Shenxiu Machinery, and Shen Chengxiu''s life and fortune are all staked on many Remnant Star Extraordinary. At the same time, the Remnant Star Club is one of the pillars of the Azure Alliance.


    "For this market worth tens of billions of dollars, Lu Siya doesn''t need any means at all, just a little hint can make Shen Chengxiu know everything and say everything!


    "In fact, Shin Seung-soo''s despicable behavior of eating inside and out is not an exception.


    "With the continuous advancement of Dragon City, especially in the middle and late stages of the monster war, our nine super enterprises and nine cultivation families have really tried their last drop of blood in order to resist the vicious monsters.


    "And countless extraordinary people from underprivileged families, as well as small and medium-sized enterprises, have quietly developed under our protection, and when we and the monsters are fighting to lose both, they have robbed the market that originally belonged to us.


    "The nine major cultivating families all take the future of human civilization as their own responsibility, and originally did not care about temporary gains and losses.


    "But these underprivileged extraordinary people and small and medium-sized enterprises always feel that we are blocking their sunlight, blocking their way, and occupying the cultivation resources that should belong to them!


    "This is called ''people don''t hurt tigers, tigers eat people''s hearts''!


    "So, you have all seen that in recent years, the Remnant Star Club, Blue Homeland, Wushen Temple, Chaoxing Group, and other organizations and enterprises have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, and they have colluded with each other to form the Blue Alliance. The essence is that these guys get together to grab food from the bowls of our nine super enterprises by relying on the large number of people!


    "Have to admit, under our repeated concessions, these guys have developed very quickly.


    "In the Blue Alliance, there is even a saying of ''designated suppliers''. Enterprises related to the Blue Alliance will only pick up goods from the designated suppliers. No matter what industry they enter, unless necessary, the entire industry chain will be up and down. , are their own.


    "What is this? This is an obvious transaction barrier for our nine super enterprises!


    "Affected by this, the business of the nine super enterprises is becoming more and more difficult to do, and there are more and more restrictions on all aspects. From ordinary citizens to survival committees, more and more people think that the nine super enterprises are covering the sky with one hand. Not a savior but a cancer'' voice came out.


    "Under this circumstance, the hearts of the nine super-enterprises are fluctuating, and many losers in internal competition have colluded with people from the Blue Alliance for petty profits in front of them. The Blue Alliance''s qualification as a designated supplier has received a series of priceless large orders.


    "There are countless worms lurking within the nine major cultivating families, and Shen Chengxiu is just one of them.


    "The situation is far worse than you imagined. Within the Shen family alone, I found at least five clues.


    "Originally, I thought that we were all brothers and sisters. In the past few decades, we have been working together and fighting side by side, so we should give them a chance to wake up and find their way back.


    "I didn''t expect that these worms would be so greedy for profit, seeing that their crimes were about to be exposed, they would take the risk and assassinate the father!


    "Don''t they know that the existence of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group is entirely supported by their father, the giant pillar of the sky. Once the father encounters an accident, both the Shen family and the Huanyu Group may fall apart overnight. What?


    "No, they know very well, maybe that''s their real purpose!


    "For those of us who are true children of the Shen family who are connected by blood, the collapse of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group is of course bad news.


    "But for these guys who joined halfway, full-fledged, rebellious, who had already found a way out in private, and even had long been in sympathy with the Azure Alliance in private, the collapse of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group was simply a great thing�� They are like hungry vultures. They can''t wait for a long time. They want to eat the corpses of the Huanyu Group, and use the flesh and blood of the real Shen family to raise themselves fat and strong, so that they can go out and stand on their own. !"


    These words are intertwined, killing intent step by step.


    First, it nailed Shen Chengxiu''s identity as the big boss behind the "Shenxiu Machinery".


    He also defined "registering a company privately and cooperating with the Canxing Club" as "intoxicated by greed for profit, eating inside and out, betraying the family, and betraying the interests of the enterprise".


    Finally, it is logical to link a commercial crime with the vicious incident of "Assassination of Shen Yuanbao".


    Even if Shen Yuanbao is not so old and faint that he only listens to one-sided words.


    Presumably, there will also be great doubts about the entire "foster camp".


    Before Shen Yufeng finished speaking, the many successors of the "Blood Origin Camp" jumped out one after another, as if they were supported by heavy artillery shells, with full firepower:


    "It''s no wonder that the Azure Alliance can miraculously rise and swell into the behemoth it is today in just one year. It turns out that there are so many worms, and their elbows are turned outwards!"


    "I think back in the day, if my father hadn''t desperately rescued these worms, and took them as adopted sons, and poured countless efforts and resources into them, their bones could beat drums, and they would still be today? As a result, these worms not only They don''t understand the truth of gratitude, and they used my father''s trust in them to stab the Shen family and the Huanyu Group with a deadly knife!"


    "It''s not because my father took the lead and was so brave in the decisive battle against the monster mastermind that he was seriously injured, making these ungrateful **** think that the building will collapse and our Shen family ship is going to sink! They are all rats and Fleas, of course, you have to step ahead and jump off the boat to escape!"


    "That''s why it is said, ''Fighting the tiger''s own brothers, fighting the father and son''s army'', the old saying goes from the earth to the other world, and it will never be wrong!"


    "Bah, what a bunch of unfamiliar dogs!"

 Chapter 1590： blatantly provocative

    These vitriolic remarks naturally aroused a strong backlash from the "adopted son camp".


    In order to compete for power and profit, the two sides have already had a lot of trouble. The assassination of Shen Yuanbao, on the one hand, intensified the contradiction between them, and on the other hand, it also further reduced Shen Yuanbao''s own prestige, so much so that in front of this "old man" , The two major factions within the Shen family also showed a situation of incompatibility.


    "Bastard, stop spitting blood here!"


    "Can the Huanyu Group be today, isn''t it because we put our heads on the belt of our trousers and fought in blood?"


    "Hmph, I think back then, when Lao Tzu killed seven in and seven out in the beast swarm, and after one day, there were thirty or fifty holes in his body, you guys were still wetting the bed! Now, rely on us to fight hard to get them back. Your precious resources, you have cultivated like a dog, and you are shaking with prestige!"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two camps is getting stronger and stronger.


    Shin Seung-yeol, who is the leader of the "fostered son camp", finally stood up.


    He first narrowed his eyes and glanced at Shen Yuanbao calmly, guessing the old man''s thoughts in his heart.


    Then, he stared deeply at Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng.


    As for the other members of the "Blood Camp", he was not in his eyes.


    "Enough, shut up!"


    Shen Chenglie said in a deep voice, the sound wave was like a thunderous wave, slapped **** everyone''s eardrums, and shocked everyone''s ears with a "buzz".


    The conference hall, which was noisy a moment ago, suddenly became silent.


    "The matter of Chengxiu has not yet come to a conclusion. It is inappropriate to involve him in this rebellious assassination so quickly, right?"


    Shen Chenglie grasped the point and said coldly, "Even if Chengxiu is really the boss behind the ''Shenxiu Machinery'', it can''t be explained that he is the mastermind of the assassination of his father, besides, it can''t be explained that he met Lu Siya privately and had dinner. Xiu must be the behind-the-scenes boss of ''Shenxiu Machinery''.


    "The nine major cultivating families, after all, are inextricably linked. Lu Siya has long sleeves and is good at dancing, and is extremely good at climbing and drilling camps. Everyone here, who can pat her chest and say that she has not been in any business in the past year. At the banquet, did you have contact with Lu Siya?"


    "Makes sense."


    Shen Yufeng smiled and said, "I also think that it is too reckless to crucify a Shen clan member based on these criminal evidences alone.


    "Then call Shin Seung-soo and confront him!


    "Where is he now?


    "You know, when I heard the news of my father''s assassination, almost all of the Shen clan rushed to the Grand View of the Universe, and even if they couldn''t enter this council room, they all waited respectfully outside.


    "Where''s Shin Seung-soo?"


    "This��"


    Shen Chengyeol couldn''t help frowning.


    As soon as he heard about the "Shenxiu Machinery", he felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly contacted Shen Chengxiu to ask clearly.


    But the other party never responded.


    Shen Chenglie''s gaze subconsciously turned to his left hand, a short and stout man with muscular muscles, eyebrows and hair rising like steel needles, like a human-shaped chariot.


    This strong man is called "Shen Chengyi" and is the younger brother of Shen Chengxiu.


    Back then, the two brothers fought one another and fought between the ruins to the east of Longcheng. When they were at their strongest, they took control of a forty-story skyscraper and a large-scale building. supermarket.


    Later, the forces of the two brothers were incorporated by the predecessor of the Huanyu Group, the Huanyu Gang.


    The two brothers naturally became the adopted sons of Shen Yuanbao.


    After that, Shin Seung-soo specialized in machinery manufacturing and was responsible for providing technical support to the group.


    Shen Chengyi did his old job, using his energy to **** survival resources in impossible places, helping the Universal Group to **** spar ore veins from monsters and other humans.


    Shen Chengyi did a better job than his brother.


    At his peak, he even served as the commando captain of the Universal Group, specializing in dirty work, hard work and "wet work".


    It is a pity that he fell into a trap in a fire match with the Qingtian Group and was cut off by the opponent''s entire right arm.


    From then on, the function of flesh and blood can only be replaced by spiritual prosthetic limbs.


    Although the spiritual prosthesis has higher strength than the flesh and blood, it can also output higher power under the drive of the spar.


    But because there is no spiritual vein inside, it is not 100% compatible with the human body.


    After all, Shen Chengyi''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and he retired from the ranks of the first-class masters of the Shen family. Naturally, there was no chance that he would be able to control the power of the Shen family and the Universal Group.


    However, this gentleman is also extremely determined.


    Losing an arm did not prevent him from continuing to dash forward on the road of cultivation.


    For ten years, he continued to practice hard, and he gradually recovered to his former state.


    Coupled with his hard work, he is certainly qualified to stand in this council hall, track down the murderer who assassinated Eucalyptus, and discuss the future of the Shen family.


    Aware of Shen Chenglie''s gaze, the former Huanyu Group commander, Shen Chengyi, grinned, wiped his scarred face with a ghostly prosthetic limb exuding dark metal light, strode out, and walked between the two camps. Dalielie stood under Shen Yuanbao''s eyelids.


    He had been dormant in the crowd just now, but the crowd hadn''t found him yet.


    At this moment, he is under the spotlight, and the light is constantly rolling, refracting and reflecting on the full metal shell of the prosthetic limb, like a faint flame, but it makes everyone see the prosthetic limb at a glance. extraordinary.


    And when everyone squinted their eyes and scanned the details of this prosthetic limb, they immediately found the brand logo that Shen Chengyi didn''t want to hide at all, and that the fair and bright were stamped on it.


    "This is-"


    Everyone gasped.


    I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    "This is a product of ''Shenxiu Machinery''!"


    "This is the ''Dragon 7 Series Multifunctional Robotic Arm'' we just said!"


    "Shen Chengyi, you are so brave!"


    "As a member of the Shen clan and the Huanyu Group, how can you brazenly wear a competitor''s product in a place like the ''Huanyu Grand View''!"


    The heirs of the blood-born camp reacted and scolded them one after another.


    The heirs of the adopted son camp looked at each other, not knowing how to defend Shen Chengyi.


    Indeed, Huanyu Group has developed to this day, whether horizontally or vertically, it has a layout in various industrial chains and fields.


    Almost all the products that extraordinary people need, the Universal Group can provide them.


    Even if you can''t come up with it yourself, there are also designated products from strategic partners to choose from.


    Under normal circumstances, of course, my family takes care of their own business, which is not only related to profits, but also to the brand image of the Universal Group, and whether it is united with the Shen family in the eyes of outsiders.


    Especially psychic prosthetics.


    The main business of Huanyu Group is spar mining and smelting.


    In this line of work, accidents, serious injuries and disabilities are commonplace.


    As the so-called long-term illness becomes a doctor, the prosthetic limbs and enhanced exoskeletons produced by the Universal Group are regarded as first-line brands in the industry.


    All employees of the Shen clan and Huanyu Group will use their own products without hesitation if they want to wear a prosthetic limb.


    At least in public, in front of Shen Yuanbao, absolutely.


    Who would have thought that Shen Chengyi would wear a competitor''s fist product on such an important occasion, and he didn''t even know how to cover up the logo on it.


    Is this a blatant provocation to everyone? (To be continued)

 Chapter 1591： law-abiding fanatic

    "Shen Chengyi, what do you mean?"


    Immediately, the heirs of the bloodline camp stood up and glared at Shen Chengyi, "Do you still have the consciousness of being a member of the Shen clan? What''s going on with your right arm?"


    Shen Chengyi glanced at this guy, and simply raised his shiny metallic right arm high.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is not the ''Dragon 7 Series Multifunctional Robot Arm'' produced by Shenxiu Machinery."


    Shen Chengyi smiled and paused, but he changed the conversation, "It''s the upgraded model ''Dragon 9 Series Super Robot Arm, High-Power Collector''s Edition'', it''s a limited edition that isn''t on the market, it''s hard to get it Oh!


    "This spiritual prosthesis not only uses a new material and structure on the basis of the ''Dragon 7 Series'', but also adds a variety of top-quality materials including agate purple, bluestone, star copper and blood dragon steel. It also has 33 artificial joints embedded, all equipped with microcomputers and motors, and does not even require the wearer''s conscious control. It only needs a thought to release extremely weak neural currents, and it can run automatically, helping The master performs a series of exquisite operations.


    "Also, its maximum output power has also been increased by 150% on the basis of the ''Dragon 7 Series''. It can not only move objects of more than 100 tons with bare hands, but also easily destroy the frontal armor of the main battle tank. Or the hardest skull of the beasts of hell, its endurance and combat power is even more exaggerated. As long as it is filled with enough solid spar fuel, it can fight for three days and three nights in a row in the depths of the wilderness!


    "Finally, and the most powerful point, there are more than 90 micro transistors with a diameter of less than one millimeter embedded in the inside of this spiritual prosthesis, which are arranged using the principle of bionics to simulate the existence of spiritual veins. Let the wearer''s life magnetic field, like a tide, not overwhelm the prosthetic limb, so that the two are perfectly integrated.


    "Many times, I don''t feel like I''m wearing a prosthesis, but it seems that the arm that I lost in the **** battle for the Huanyu Group has returned to my shoulder. This kind of feeling, I have never worn it myself, it is absolutely not will believe it!"


    Having said this, Shen Chengyi turned his head and turned his attention to the many successors of the "foster son camp".


    The so-called "adopted sons" are nothing more than a gang of thugs whom Shen Yuanbao used his father-son relationship to win over.


    In order to gain a firm foothold in the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, they must always keep their heads on their belts and engage in the most dangerous battles.


    Naturally, many people, like Shen Chengyi, left a lot of scars and mutilations on their bodies, and even lost their hands and feet.


    Now, they are all wearing prosthetic limbs produced by Huanyu Group.


    "The products of the Universal Group are not good at all."


    Shen Chengyi shook his head with disdain on his face, "If you don''t believe me, you can come out and compare with me, we''ll use the simplest and most rude way to compare.


    "Trust me, this ''Dragon Clan 9 Series'' can definitely cut off all the prosthetic limbs produced by the Universal Group!"


    This arrogant declaration aroused the anger of the heirs.


    Many heirs of the bloodline camp are already sharpening their knives, ready to rush up to teach Shen Chengyi a lesson.


    It''s just that Shen Chengyi, the "former commando captain", has always been known for his bravery and fearlessness within the family.


    The combat experience accumulated over many years of fighting, let alone the masters of the bloodline camp, can be compared with the paper combat power piled up with massive resources.


    In front of the old man, if he can take down Shen Chengyi, a madman, it will certainly be a big bonus.


    But if he is not careful, Shen Chengyi will take him in turn.


    That is social death, never think again, claim the throne of power.


    And the Yoshiko camp is here.


    Of course everyone was shocked by Shen Chengyi''s arrogance.


    I felt that he dragged the entire "foster camp" into the water without saying hello in advance, which was very inauthentic.


    However, there are also many disabled people who lack arms and legs, secretly and carefully looking at Shen Chengyi, the "nine dragon family".


    No way, family honor and corporate image are of course important.


    But combat power is the foundation for the extraordinary.


    If the "Dragon 9 Series" is really better than the similar products of the Universal Group, it can increase their combat effectiveness by 10%, no, even if it is only increased by 5%.


    In a rapidly changing and dangerous battlefield, it is enough to decide life and death.


    The face of the Shen family is more important.


    Can it be more important than your own life?


    After reading the information in the eyes of these people, Shen Chengyi''s smile became even stronger.


    He only heard a low roar, his eyes were wide open, his body was full of psychic energy, and bundles of colorful streamers immediately surrounded the "Dragon 9 Series" raised high, extending all the way from the shoulder blades to the fingertips.


    In an instant, the entire metal arm became radiant and crystal clear.


    The raging flames roared out from the fingertips and turned into an energy weapon that slashed iron like mud.


    Many heirs who share the same affliction with Shen Chengyi have their eyes straightened.


    I have already made up my mind, no matter how things end today, I will find a way to get a "Dragon 9 Series" when I look back.


    At most, it should not be used in public, and when it is time to perform a life-threatening and dangerous mission in the wilderness, it is better to take it out secretly and replace it.


    Shen Chengyi saw their thoughts.


    He smiled and said: "You don''t have to be jealous, everyone is brothers, mine is yours.


    "If you also think that this spiritual prosthesis is well designed, and if you want to keep one, we will chat slowly in private when the meeting is over!"


    Many heirs with handicapped limbs were called out of their minds by him, and their faces were naturally embarrassed.


    But the interest in the depths of their eyes was inexhaustible no matter what.


    "enough!"


    Shen Yufeng realized that if this madman continued to mess around, today''s meeting might turn into a farce.


    She stood up and said with a frosty face, "Shen Chengyi, are you admitting that this prosthetic limb was designed by your brother Shen Chengxiu, and he is the big boss of Shenxiu Machinery?"


    "Big sister, you can''t wrong a good person like this!"


    Shen Chengyi grinned all over his face, raised his tail finger at the end of the prosthetic limb, poked out his ears and eyes, and said calmly, "The situation in Longcheng has changed recently, my brother and I are busy, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I ask a friend I bought a top-quality psychic prosthesis, what does it have to do with my brother?


    "If you really think that my brother has done something that violates business ethics and competition agreements, or even involves commercial crimes, you can call the police and prosecute him. I believe that the law will definitely give my brother, you, and everyone a fair deal. .


    "However, even if it is a commercial crime, there is no reason to link the nine clans, and it can''t involve me?


    "Or rather, the Shen family has already been domineering to such an extent��on the Shen family''s territory, wearing a spiritual prosthetic limb not produced by the Universal Group is a heinous crime, and you will pass the law enforcement agencies, use lynching, and execute the family. Law?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1592： Ugly cant be made public

    Chapter 1592 The ugliness of the family cannot be made public


    Although everyone could see that Shen Chengyi was not a good person today.


    But this earth-shattering rant has broken through everyone''s bottom line.


    This isn''t just a power struggle between the "Celebrity Faction" and the "Blood Faction".


    It''s more like Shen Chengyi has completely torn his face and broke with the entire Shen family!


    This time, not only Shen Chenglie, Shen Yufeng, Shen Yuhe and others were dumbfounded.


    Even on Shen Yuanbao''s temple, the criss-crossing blue veins protruded violently.


    It was as if three or five angry dragons were about to shoot out from the depths of his brain.


    Meng Chao heard Shen Yuanbao''s body, and there was a faint sound of waves crashing on the shore.


    It was the roar of his blood and psychic energy meeting.


    Shen Yuanbao''s anger was soaring with the naked eye.


    It was almost to burn a hole in this grand palace-like grand meeting hall and its splendid dome.


    After Lingyan shook the dome with a "humming" sound, it was more like magma falling from the sky, pouring it on Shen Chengyi.


    However, Shen Chengyi is also a fierce man who has gone in and out of seven in the sea of ??corpses and blood.


    Even in the face of the roar of the doomsday beast, he never took a step back.


    Since he dared to tear his face with the Shen family, Shen Yuanbao''s anger was meaningless to him.


    "I don''t know if my brother has done anything that is sorry for the Shen family, but there is one thing I am very curious about."


    In the face of what thousands of people pointed out, Shen Chengyi still had a hob-like expression, and said carelessly, "Assuming, hear it clearly, I mean hypothetically, the prosthetic limbs produced by Shenxiu Machinery are really the Universal Group with my brother. The designed reinforced exoskeleton has the same purpose, and some design details have amazing coincidences.


    "Then, the reinforced exoskeleton designed by my eldest brother must be a product with excellent performance.


    "After all, Shenxiu Machinery''s prosthetic limbs have been verified by the market. If the quality is not really impeccable, it is impossible to become the first choice for hundreds of thousands of remnant stars in Longcheng. In just half a year, it has entered the industry. Top three!


    "The question is, since the design of this product is so excellent, why did my brother leave the competition in the Huanyu Group''s internal bidding?


    "Or, what is the shocking thing about the product that defeated my brother at the beginning, and is there any storm in the market now?"


    "This����"


    This question has suppressed the anger of many people.


    There are indeed many twists and turns that are not enough for outsiders in the recent internal bidding for strengthening the exoskeleton.


    First, Shen Yuanbao has a very beloved son "Shen Yuxiong" who is a gifted psionic mechanical designer. He is best at designing psionic shields, enhanced exoskeletons, and psionic prosthetics and other individual soldier equipment. The period has emerged, and the various newcomer awards in the industry are simply soft-handed.


    Therefore, although there is not much experience in the industry, after graduating from college, he directly entered the core design and manufacturing department of the Universal Group, responsible for developing a brand-new reinforced exoskeleton, and the veteran designer Shen Chengxiu entered the arena.


    To Shen Yuanbao, Shen Chengxiu is just an adopted son who has no blood relationship.


    And Shen Yuxiong is not only his very favorite young son, Shen Yuxiong''s mother, but also a member of the Nine Great Cultivation Family.


    With both the father''s favor and the support of the mother''s massive resources, from the beginning, this was not a fair contest.


    On the other hand, the internal bidding to strengthen the exoskeleton is also part of the plan of the "Blood-born camp" trying to take back power, resources and channels step by step from the "foster camp".


    Because of their age and experience, most of the "fostered sons" are powerful, and they are in charge of many key departments, core projects and important industrial chains under the Universal Group.


    Among them, the manufacturing of psionic machinery is one of the most profitable and strategically valuable industrial chains.


    Now that Shen Yuanbao''s direct bloodline has gradually grown, of course, he wants to take back what should belong to them from the hands of brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles who are not related by blood.


    As long as Shen Yuxiong wins the internal bidding.


    Starting from the manufacture of new enhanced exoskeletons and nibbling whales, one day, the entire psionic machinery manufacturing industry chain will be grasped into the palm of the "blood camp".


    At that time, the "fostered son camp" should go to care for the elderly obediently, and the Huanyu Group is the world of the blood of the Shen family.


    This is almost an unbreakable conspiracy.


    But the bloodline camp didn''t count three things.


    First, Shen Yuanbao was seriously injured in the decisive battle against the monster''s master brain, and he has been in retreat for more than half a year, and his control over the Shen family and the Universal Group is not as good as before.


    Losing the suppression of Shen Yuanbao, many adopted sons, relying on their qualifications and power, regarded themselves as the pillars of the Universal Group, and became more and more arrogant and domineering.


    Second, no matter how talented Shen Yuxiong is, he is still a newcomer in the industry, and he lacks a bit of enthusiasm. Half of the design awards he won in college depended on strength, and the other half depended on the Shen family using money and resources to gain relationships. held out.


    Maybe give him another ten years to settle and hone, and he can become a very good psionic mechanical designer.


    But now it is necessary for him to be on his own and to fight with a seasoned industry expert like Shen Chengxiu, he is not qualified.


    Third, no one could have imagined that Shen Chengxiu would dare to do such a thing. After the internal bidding failed, he would set up a company directly outside, kick out the Shen family, and stand on his own!


    Of course, during Shen Chengxiu''s tenure in the Universal Group, relying on the resources and facilities of the Universal Group, all products developed, including designs, whose intellectual property rights belong to the Universal Group.


    If the design of Shenxiu Machinery really comes from Shen Chengxiu, there is no doubt that it is a commercial infringement.


    Huanyu Group can file a lawsuit and sue Shenxiu Machinery into bankruptcy.


    But commercial infringement has always been very difficult to identify.


    Shen Chengxiu has been in the circle for decades, and he knows very well where the line between "commercial infringement" and "similar design" lies.


    If you really want to make a big splash and fight a lawsuit, there will be no winner for three years and five years.


    From the moment the Universal Group sued Shenxiu Machinery and Shen Chengxiu himself, the issue of factional struggle within the Shen family will be presented in front of tens of millions of Longcheng residents without any cover.


    The ancients still knew that "family ugliness should not be publicized".


    In case Shen Chengxiu stood in the dock, talking at length and eloquently, he would speak out the many scandals of Shen''s internal bidding, the injustice he himself suffered, and all kinds of scandals.


    Do you still want the face of the Shen family?


    How can the corporate image of the Universal Group be maintained?


    How tragically will the share price of the Universal Group plummet?

 Chapter 1593： break

    Chapter 1593 Break


    On Shen Yuxiong''s side, the project won the bid, although it is gratifying, but real troubles have also followed.


    Because he has no practical experience, does not understand cost control and user experience, and likes to be imaginative, throwing out a lot of unrealistic ideas, Shen Yuxiong''s beautiful plan has stumbled on the road of mass production.


    The design department and the production department are fighting each other for three days.


    Blindly pursuing high-performance materials, and catching up with the skyrocketing prices of raw materials, the cost cannot be suppressed at all.


    The lack of senior hunters with rich combat experience in the team has led to many omissions in details.


    During the internal test of the Shen family, everyone applauded, but the real consumers in the market did not buy it at all, and they could only remake it again and again.


    Until now, Shen Yuxiong''s reinforced exoskeleton is still in a state of continuous improvement and semi-paralysis.


    It''s no wonder that "Shenxiu Machinery" was able to overtake in a corner and became the top three in the industry, and "Dragon 7 Series" was far ahead in this year''s sales list.


    It''s not that this product is really capable, it''s just that friends and businessmen are too incompetent!


    Shen Chengyi poked at the sore spot of the bloodline camp.


    The faces of the Shen family blood descendants who were still aggressive just now became embarrassed.


    "Eldest sister just said that my brother is not an exception. This sentence is also what I want to say."


    Shen Chengyi was not ready, so he put it down gently, and he continued to say, "Including myself, I have experienced it myself.


    "Everyone knows that I was the commando captain of the Universal Group, and you should also know how I got the position of commando captain.


    "That''s really putting your head on the belt of your trousers, rushing into the **** mouth of the **** beast without changing your face, even if your thigh is pierced with ten or eight transparent holes by the monster''s fangs, you don''t even blink your eyelids. , ninety-nine out of one hundred companions died, only I was lucky enough to survive and became the commando captain!


    "Later, I lost an arm, and I lost the commando commander position - it''s my inferior skills, and I have no complaints.


    "However, after I became an assault captain, what exactly did I help with crooked melons and jujubes, wine bags and rice bags?


    "Yes, when I was the commando captain, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group were not too strong, and they had to fight to the death and fight with blood. Naturally, I needed a big fool like me who was not afraid of death to fill my own life. Go in and use it as fuel, fertilizer, and nourishment, so that the Universal Group can prosper and become bigger and stronger.


    "When the Huanyu Group has swelled into an indispensable pillar enterprise of Longcheng, relying on inertia, it will be able to go smoothly and continue to expand. At this time, the commander of the assault no longer needs to take the lead and jump into the **** mouth of the monster, as long as he sits in the rear , the remote command is fine.


    "Especially with the victory of the Monster War, there is no last risk in this position.


    "So, the position of ''assault captain'' suddenly changed from a high-risk position that the blood descendants could not avoid, and only adopted sons were willing to bite the bullet, to a high-risk position that the blood descendants competed for to gain military exploits. The golden throne of brushing resumes.


    "Hehe, in just two short years, five people have been replaced in such an important position as the commando captain. All of them are the flesh and blood of the old man. Retire, get promoted to a higher level in the group, and talk about it, it''s a big joke!"


    These words are like the cold wind blowing from the extreme, freezing everyone into ice lumps.


    Not only could he not speak a single word, his heartbeat and breathing seemed to be frozen.


    It''s not because of Shen Chengyi''s complaint, it really has such a big lethal power.


    It''s because, in the last sentence, he actually named his name and brought "Old Master"!


    Shen Chengyi didn''t seem to have expected how big a mistake he had made.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the bloodline camp: "Why, if you don''t admit it, you think I''m wrong?


    "That''s very simple, let the current commando captain stand up and compare with me!


    "Haha, although I am a cripple, it is more than enough to clean up the waste raised in the greenhouse!"


    "Shen Chengyi!"


    Shen Yuanbao finally couldn''t hold back.


    Shen Chengyi''s every sentence was poking at his lung tube.


    Even if he had originally made up his mind to watch the confrontation between the blood-born camp and the adopted son camp, looking for clues about the murderer behind the scenes, he couldn''t sit still at this moment.


    Shen Yuanbao suddenly stood up, and the pressure like a storm surged to the top of Shen Chengyi''s head in an instant.


    The floor tiles under Shen Chengyi''s feet made a slight cracking sound, and there were gaps visible to the naked eye, extending in all directions, gradually interlaced into two huge cobwebs.


    The adopted sons were shocked.


    The blood descendants showed schadenfreude expressions.


    They could all think of how Shen Chengyi was so frightened, he knelt down at the feet of Shen Yuanbao and asked his father for forgiveness.


    "Chengyi-"


    Shen Yuanbao took a deep breath, suppressed his anger a little, and said in a calm tone, "Are you complaining that I, the head of the Shen family, are partial and unfair?"


    This is not a question.


    But Shen Chengyi''s eyes lit up, his head held high, and he said decisively: "Yes, I''m just complaining about your old man, favoring blood descendants, it''s unfair!"


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, made everyone including Shen Yuanbao stupid.


    The huge meeting room was dead silent.


    It was so quiet that you could even hear the crashing of dust in the air.


    Everyone looked at Shen Chengyi''s eyes as if they were looking at a mad monster.


    Because this sentence is so crazy that for half a minute, no one thought of how to respond.


    Half a minute later, Shen Yufeng was the first to come back to his senses.


    "Shen Chengyi, you are crazy!"


    Shen Yufeng screamed, "To be so mad, do you still take your father in your eyes, and treat him as an old man, it''s your father!"


    "This question should be asked of the old man himself, not me."


    Shen Chengyi''s realm was not as high as Shen Yuanbao''s, and under the suppression of the latter''s anger, his kneecap rattled.


    But his eyes were still clear and bright, not only did not show the slightest fear, but instead brought a bit of ridicule.


    Shen Chengyi said lightly, "If the adopted father really treats our adopted sons as our own flesh and blood and treats them equally, then we will naturally treat him as a biological father and filial piety.


    "If the righteous father thinks that we are only fuel and tools to help the Shen family and the Huanyu Group grow and develop, with the stability of Longcheng, the expansion of the Huanyu Group, and the growth of the bloodline, it has reached the point where it can be kicked away. , so that when the flesh and blood are on the top.


    "Hehe, what do other adopted sons think, I don''t know, at least I, Shen Chengyi, have never had the habit of being slaughtered by others!"

 Chapter 1594： Rabbit and dog cooking? One shot and two scattered!

    Chapter 1594 Rabbit dead dog cooking? One shot and two scattered!


    This remark completely subverted everyone''s world view.


    Put aside Shen Yuanbao''s identity as Shen Chengyi''s adoptive father.


    Even with his status as a "God Realm Powerhouse", no one would have thought that Shen Chengyi would dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    Even Shen Yuanbao''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    As for the title of "Adult Father", it is not so much an honorary title, but rather a simple and rude way to clarify the contradiction between the "foster son camp" and the "blood descendant camp".


    Even if there is a big difference between the two sides, it is something that neither of them are ready to accept.


    Shen Chenglie stepped forward, grabbed Shen Chengyi''s prosthetic limb, and said solemnly, "Chengyi, you''ve been drinking too much, your mouth is full of nonsense, so hurry up and step back!"


    "Boss, when is this, you still have illusions about the Shen family?"


    However, Shen Chengyi threw off Shen Chenglie''s hand and sneered, "Do you think that we adopted sons can still occupy a place in the Shen family as long as we compromise and give up what we fought and fought back for? ?


    "You are so naive!


    "Yes, I admit that at the moment of Longcheng''s life and death, when the Shen family and the Huanyu Group had not yet risen, the foster father treated us well, and even saved our lives with his own hands.


    "However, we have also given the Shen family and the Huanyu Group a sufficiently generous return, and used our blood and even our corpses to pave the way for the rise of the family and the group.


    "If it''s a deal, it''s a very fair, win-win deal, no one loses, no one owes anyone.


    "However, as the foster fathers like Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng gradually grew up and participated in the daily operations and even strategic decision-making of the Universal Group, we have made great contributions to the family and the group, so much so that we are covered in bruises and stagnant. The adopted sons who were not before seem to have come to the time when the birds are exhausted and even the rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked.


    "Is what happened to my brother and I just a special case?


    "Boss, and you, and you, and you, haven''t you encountered a project that you have worked hard for for several years, invested a lot of resources, used personal relationships, and spent hard work, and finally it''s time to get ready. At the time of harvest, it somehow fell into the hands of Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng.


    "Or maybe a certain key position was taken away by a little guy who had just graduated from college a few years ago and didn''t even grow his hair, just because the other party had a good experience in reincarnation?


    "Those of us who are qualified to stand in this council hall are still the lucky ones among the adopted sons and daughters.


    "There are still many unfortunate people, who originally held important positions within the Universal Group, and were the princes who called for wind and rain. As a result, they were manipulated by Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng and others. , and even the survival committee went as an MP.


    "Hehe, the director of the Transcendent Tower and the member of the Survival Committee, of course, it sounds like a majesty, with infinite beauty.


    "But in fact, you and I both know that it is a support department, not a business department within the Universal Group that directly generates profits.


    "Whether a supervisor or a member of parliament, they can only get a little dead salary every year, there are various laws and regulations, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring at their every finger, the standard Qingshui Yamen.


    "In addition to the pitiful salary, if you want to get resources to cultivate, you can only rely on the Shen family''s subsidy, which is equivalent to being held firmly in the palm of the Shen family''s palm and reduced to a puppet-like existence.


    "From the princes to the puppets, how can these righteous brothers of mine have no complaints in their hearts? Just like that, just now, Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng were still there, wondering why the ''our Shen family'' was sent to the Transcendent Tower and the The people who go to the survival committee are becoming more and more disobedient, more and more independent, and even eat inside and out?


    "I wondered, what is so strange about this matter - we are just the adopted sons of the Shen family, not the dogs of the Shen family!


    "If the Shen family really treats us as their own, of course we are willing to do everything for the Shen family, but if in the eyes of your ''real Shen family'', we are nothing and can be manipulated and manipulated as you please, then Isn''t it normal for everyone to shoot and break up?"


    Shen Chenglie was told by Shen Chengyi that his face was blue and white.


    The dozens of Shen Yuanbao''s adopted sons and daughters behind him were all thoughtful, their cheeks clenched gradually, obviously thinking of some unpleasant things.


    Shen Yulin and Shen Yufeng looked at each other, embarrassed.


    The seniors with high authority within the group will be "exiled" to the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, so as to make enough space for Shen Yuanbao''s flesh and blood.


    This is the common tacit understanding of the bloodline camp.


    But the so-called tacit understanding is something that cannot be said on the table.


    Once placed on the countertop, it will inevitably make a mess and stink.


    Shen Chengyi didn''t finish speaking.


    It was still like a six-barrel revolving Vulcan cannon that had reached its maximum speed, shooting out a hot barrage: "Even those of us who are barely ''surnamed Shen'' are like this, not to mention the ordinary employees of the Huanyu Group who have foreign surnames. .


    "With the growing expansion of the Universal Group, it has long lost its original intention of forging ahead, and has become crony, overstaffed, bloated, and full of evils!


    "In the past two years alone, the brain drain rate of the Universal Group has reached an extremely alarming level. The people I know come from a poor family, have a little talent and ambition, and nine out of ten colleagues who want to make a career leave. He joined the Universal Group and joined the companies and institutions under the Azure Alliance.


    "To be honest, the salaries and training resources they get under the Azure Alliance, such as the Chaoxing Group, may not exceed that of the Universal Group. Some people are in charge of the brand-new R&D line and production line, and the profit is far away, but they would rather With 80% or less of the income of the Huanyu Group, they are willing to work hard day and night. Why is this? It is because they can find the hope, opportunities and fairness that the Huanyu Group has long lost in emerging companies such as the Chaoxing Group!


    "Originally, I didn''t understand these people''s choices.


    "It wasn''t until I got to know Miss Lu Siya through the introduction of a friend, visited and studied with several project teams under the Chaoxing Group, and learned about the concept of the Blue Alliance, that I realized that they are the The hope of Longcheng, and the Shen family and the Huanyu Group that I am in are simply rotten zombies, and there is no future at all!"

 Chapter 1595： helpless

    Chapter 1595 Helpless


    Since Lu Siya betrayed the Lu family and served as the CEO of the Chaoxing Group, this name has long since become a taboo among the nine major cultivators.


    The recent "Xinhui Commercial Building Incident" has made Lu Siya a monster-like existence in the eyes of the nine major families.


    No one expected that Shen Chengyi would dare to say it out loud, that he had met Lu Siya, and even had an unclear relationship with the Chaoxing Group.


    For a time, Shen Chengyi''s image in the eyes of everyone also became distorted like Lu Siya.


    Shen Yufeng''s beautiful eyes rolled, not wanting to miss this great opportunity, she took a half step forward, pointed at Shen Chengyi''s nose, and said sharply, "Shen Chengyi, you actually colluded with Lu Siya, joined the Weilan Alliance, and betrayed the interests of the Shen family. !"


    Shen Chengyi just said that he "understood the concept of the Blue Alliance", and did not say that he joined the Blue Alliance.


    It was obvious that Shen Yufeng had dug a hole and lured him into it.


    But such boring words are useless in the eyes of a man who has made up his mind.


    "Shen Yufeng, you don''t need to set me up."


    Shen Chengyi snorted coldly, "Whether I join the Azure Alliance or not, it doesn''t matter to you or anyone present.


    "Weilan Alliance is a registered and legal non-governmental organization. Any Longcheng citizen who has reached the age of 18 has the freedom to join and withdraw at any time. I am the Shen family, not the Shen family dog, who can control it. , should I join the Azure Alliance?"


    In principle, this is certainly true.


    But a few decades ago, in that era of disintegration of order, lawlessness, the strong prey on the weak, and the cruel **** age, "family, gang, and enterprise" were the biggest support for a person to survive and continue to grow stronger.


    The vast majority of people present have relied on the strength of the family to get to where they are today, and they are also the beneficiaries of the continuous growth of the family.


    "Family is heaven".


    This is the survival creed of many people.


    It can be said that even the adopted sons who are full of complaints about the current situation of the Shen family have never had the thought of "I am free, and the Shen family can''t control me" before today.


    Of course, with the rise of Shen Chengyi.


    pierced the sky that didn''t exist.


    Ideas called "freedom" and "ambition" have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, growing wildly in the depths of many people''s brains, and gradually penetrated their brains.


    Many adopted sons remained silent on the surface.


    The brain is running wildly, figuring out whether it is possible to cut the business under his own name with the Universal Group and go to the Azure Alliance to seek development.


    After all, they were more or less squeezed by the bloodline camp, and the final decision fell to the old man.


    In terms of doting, these adopted sons, no matter what, can''t compare to the flesh and blood of the old man.


    Even if he could endure the calm for a while, when the old man was still alive, he would have to give them a bite to eat because of his past credits.


    The big deal is that the blood descendants eat meat, they drink soup, and they are full of water.


    But the old man''s physical condition is really worrying.


    Who knows how much impact this shocking assassination will have on the old man?


    In case the old man''s life is not long, nine out of ten the heirs will be a certain blood descendant.


    At that time, the old man''s own son will be in power, and these godsons will not even be able to drink hot soup.


    "A man was born between heaven and earth, how can he live in a sullen state for a long time? It''s one thing to serve an old man as a dog and horse, and to be a cow and a horse for a second-generation family owner who is ten or twenty years younger than himself? Why!"


    When many people thought of this, they realized that Shen Chengyi, a seemingly well-developed and simple-minded former commando captain, suddenly stood up today and broke with the Shen family.


    Rather, it is careful planning and planning.


    Yes, this is definitely not his own idea, but a decision made by him and his brother Shin Seung-soo to advance and retreat together.


    These two guys are really crafty.


    As the so-called "Qianjinshiji", the two brothers were the first group of people who jumped from the Nine Great Cultivation Family to the Blue Alliance after Lu Siya.


    No matter how many resources they can take away and how much combat power they have, even if it is just to set an example, the Blue Alliance will spare no expense to support them in their ranks!


    Many adopted sons have a strange light in their eyes.


    In addition to being shocked and worried, Shen Chengyi''s gaze was filled with unpredictable envy.


    And most people in the bloodline camp are still immersed in the rigid thinking that "the family is the sky, and no one can go against the will of the old man".


    Shen Yufeng was choked for a long time by Shen Chengyi''s response, her eyebrows stood upright, and her voice was hoarse: "Shen Chengyi, don''t forget that you are still working in the Universal Group. I have every reason to suspect that you have leaked business secrets to your competitors, which constitutes a commercial crime!"


    "yes?"


    Shen Chengyi didn''t care, "First, I will submit a letter of resignation to the group today, I will quit!


    "Second, if you are not afraid of losing face or causing turmoil in the financial market, I can even publish a statement in the newspaper that I will break away from all relations with the Shen family.


    "Third, if you think that during my tenure in the Universal Group, I did anything that violated professional ethics or even constituted a commercial crime, you can go to court.


    "However, I personally won''t be here to discuss any details involving commercial crimes with you non-professionals. If you have any questions, you can go to my lawyer."


    Shen Yufeng was stunned.


    All her power, whether money, power, status or cultivation resources, comes from the Shen family and the Universal Group.


    She is like a vine attached to a towering tree. She never thought that she could get rid of the support of the tree, grow independently, and soar into the sky.


    Therefore, in her opinion, "expulsion from the Shen family" is simply the most serious punishment in the world.


    It was so serious that she didn''t have to say the punishment at all, just a little hint would make Shen Chengyi cry and bow down.


    Unexpectedly, he has not yet launched a threat.


    Shen Chengyi kicked a big thunderbolt and offered to get rid of the control of the Shen family and the Universal Group!


    Shen Yufeng looked blank.


    It was only now that she realized that the power of the Shen family was not as strong as she thought.


    At least not so powerful as to be omnipotent.


    In the face of a traitor who is determined to leave the family and establish his own business, the "weapons" that the Shen family can use are quite limited.


    Especially in this stormy time.


    Any action against Shen Chengyi may have a very serious negative impact on the reputation of the Shen family.

 Chapter 1596： Times have changed

    As the so-called "bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes".


    Shen Chengyi dared to shout such a rebellious declaration in front of all the core members of the Shen family. He must have found the big backer of the Blue Alliance through Lu Siya long ago.


    Maybe if he walks out of the gate of the Universe Grand View with his front foot, he will be able to get a series of orders from various small and medium-sized enterprises under the Azure Alliance, hold various positions, and earn a lot of money.


    In this case, even if it is declared in the newspaper that he will break away from all relations with the Shen family - including the father-son relationship with Shen Yuanbao, what can he lose to him?


    But for Shen Yuanbao, a dignified and powerful person in the divine realm can''t even win over a adopted son. How embarrassing is this?


    Superimposing the news of Shen Yuanbao''s assassination, people can''t help but ask - Yuanbao is old, can he still eat?


    At that time, the stock prices of the Universal Group and all the affiliated companies of Shenjia will definitely plummet all the way to the bottom!


    From this point of view, now it is the Shen family who is afraid of Shen Chengyi, not Shen Chengyi who is afraid of the Shen family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yufeng glanced at her father with a guilty conscience.


    She found that her father was also expressionless, staring at him with deep eyes.


    Shen Yufeng''s heart trembled.


    Knowing his performance today, his father was deeply disappointed and even angry.


    After all, it was her fuse that detonated the big explosion of Shen Chengyi.


    Realizing that she was getting farther and farther from the throne of "the second head of the Shen family", Shen Yufeng''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    Shen Chengyi didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman who was instantly described as withered.


    He walked towards the door of the council chamber without hesitation.


    Halfway through the road, he turned around and said to the other brothers and sisters in the adopted son camp: "I''m leaving, before I leave, I advise you all - this time is different from the past, it is the sixty years of the new era, not the ancient Middle Ages of the earth. , What a **** ''cultivating aristocratic family, rich and expensive stomach'', this set can''t be eaten!


    "As the power of Longcheng continues to increase, the laws become more and more perfect, and more and more ordinary citizens have a stronger sense of combat and mission. We no longer need so-called cultivation families, super enterprises or peerless powerhouses. To protect the Dragon City, everyone, including us and ordinary citizens, can protect themselves and protect the Dragon City.


    "In this fast-changing era, we no longer need the so-called family to act as our backer, the law is our backer, the Transcendent Tower is our backer, the Survival Committee is our backer, and the entire Dragon City and all citizens are our backer. backing!


    "After all, we are different from the old man''s own flesh and blood. We came out of the burning corpse and blood, with a knife and a shot. We can rely on our own abilities to stand up outside and earn a bowl of rice to eat, why stay here? Kneeling here, wagging tail and begging for pity?


    "That''s all I said, everyone can think about it when they look back. If you really want to change your way of life and fight for the Dragon City instead of the Shen family, you are welcome to contact me at any time, and I will take you to Miss Lu Siya, We have many opportunities for cooperation, and we can work together to create a big scene!"


    After all, he stopped looking at everyone, raised his head high, and walked out.


    Such an arrogant attitude deeply stimulated many members of the bloodline camp.


    Several blood descendants subconsciously stopped in front of Shen Chengyi.


    "What, want to use force?"


    Shen Chengyi laughed dumbly, and squinted at the many members of the Shen family, "When it comes to using force, I am more proficient than any of you, after all, I am the former commando captain of the Universal Group!


    "I think back then, in that era when the order was broken and lawless, in order to fight against competitors and eradicate internal rebellion, I didn''t know how many pieces of dirty work and wet work I had done. You second-generation ancestors are still cells!


    "However, it''s still the same sentence, times have changed, today''s Longcheng is a place where laws are taught, with the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee supporting me, it''s not the Shen family and the Huanyu Group who can cover the sky!


    "Do you believe it, today I''m here, and I lose a hair. Tomorrow, within two or three hours, the news of the Shen family''s ''illegal detention and lynching'' will detonate the entire Dragon City?"


    Several blood descendants were stunned.


    Hearing Shen Chengyi, the former commando commander with five big and three crudes, say "Dragon City is a place where the law is taught", it is absurd to hear the declaration of vegetarianism from the mouth of the big bad wolf.


    The blood descendants were stunned for a while.


    There is a sense of impact that "the times have changed".


    They are in a dilemma.


    I don''t know if I should continue to block.


    "stop."


    Shen Yuanbao''s voice came from behind.


    He stared at Shin Seung-yi with mixed feelings.


    His lips trembled, as if he had a thousand words to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just waved his hand weakly, "It''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, Chengyi, you and I are finally a father and son, you have I will naturally not block a better way out, but the rivers and lakes are dangerous and the wind is high and the waves are turbulent. If you run into a wall outside, don��t forget the Shen family, the door here will always be open for you.��


    Shen Chengyi was a little moved.


    It seems to have thought of those chaotic and **** times, when Shen Yuanbao had just been sheltered, security and resource issues were resolved, and he began to show his strength.


    It was also the best time of his life.


    Shen Chengyi''s eyes were filled with the same complex emotions as Shen Yuanbao''s.


    However, the bow did not turn back.


    The words have been said and the things have been done, let time tell him whether his choice is right or wrong!


    Shen Chengyi suddenly knelt down heavily and kowtowed three times at Shen Yuanbao, then suddenly got up, strode away, and walked away.


    Shen Chengyi''s people have already left.


    The words he just said were like hot lead water, still filling the entire conference hall, so hot that people''s faces were red and their ears were red, and they were so overwhelmed that people couldn''t breathe.


    No one dared to speak.


    No one even dared to breathe.


    He could only secretly exchange information from the corner of his eye, pray silently in his heart, and wait for the old man''s thunderous wrath to come to some unlucky ghost.


    But Shen Yuanbao never spoke, as silent as a dry well that had been dry for a hundred years.


    Everyone waited left and right, waiting for the slightest movement, finally unable to hold back, raised their eyes, and cast their suspicious eyes towards the old man.


    It didn''t matter, they found Shen Yuanbao''s eyes were absent, his face was pale, his chest was hurried and bullied, his hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably, as if he was extremely angry.


    "Father!"


    "dad!"


    Everyone was shocked and hurried up.


    "puff!"


    Before they could step forward to help, Shen Yuanbao spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight backwards. (To be continued)

 Chapter 1597： Shake the root

    Chapter 1597 Shaking the Fundamentals


    after an hour.


    Deep in the Grand View of the Universe, there is the most complete facility and the most heavily guarded private medical room.


    Shen Yuanbao sat cross-legged in a medical cabin full of genetic medicines.


    His eyes were piercing, and although his face was a little flushed, he didn''t have the weakness and paleness he had when he fell backwards just now.


    It''s as if the "hurried fire attacking the heart, unconsciousness" just now was just a play.


    At this moment, he is concentrating on studying the large screen on the opposite side of the medical cabin, which is divided into dozens of pieces.


    Every picture was taken by a secret surveillance probe, the face of every successor in the farce just now.


    Using the most advanced psionic instruments and optical technology, a small monitoring probe can take pictures of every detail. Micro expressions are captured clearly.


    If the mastermind of the assassination of Shen Yuanbao is really hidden among these successors.


    There have been so many conflicts just now, it is impossible for his face to be watertight, there must be clues that leak out.


    At the moment when Shen Yuanbao "vomited blood and fell into a coma", he could clearly see which heir was worried about his father from the bottom of his heart, and which heir was ecstatic because of the vacancy of the throne of power.


    However, Shen Yuanbao''s eyes were staring at the monitoring screen.


    But his mind was not on the micro-expressions of the heirs.


    Obviously, although the two brothers, Shen Chengyi and Shen Chengxiu, broke up with the Shen family, it did not really make him "extremely angry, vomiting blood and coma" so serious.


    But at the spiritual level, the blow to him was still too severe to be added.


    Shen Yuanbao''s eyes are deep, as if penetrating the screen, penetrating the wall, penetrating the grand view of the universe, and even penetrating time and space, floating somewhere.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but glance at Meng Chao.


    There was a faint murderous look in his eyes.


    Meng Chao instantly caught Shen Yuanbao''s killing intent and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, he is not afraid of Shen Yuanbao''s force.


    He was just curious why Shen Yuanbao seemed to have a deep hatred with himself.


    You are a good "personal doctor", so where did you provoke this big guy?


    Or, Shen Yuanbao never thought that bringing Meng Chao to the universe would make him see so many jokes, become angry, and want to kill people?


    Of course, Shen Yuanbao also quickly realized that now he is no longer the peerless powerhouse who used to call the wind and call the rain and cover the sky with one hand.


    Just a bad old man who was seriously injured and was dying.


    He couldn''t kill Meng Chao.


    Even if you can kill it, it''s too late.


    Shen Yuanbao sighed and said faintly, "If there is an incredible secret technique in this world that allows people to travel back to the past, or, in other words, allows people to transmit the memories of the future to their past self, you guessed it, What do I most want to do?"


    Meng Chao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Looking at the words and expressions, I feel that Shen Yuanbao should just feel it, not as if he and the wolf king really traveled into the past, or at least saw the "possibility of the future".


    Meng Chao said, "What does Senior Shen want to do?"


    "I want to kill you."


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Meng Chao, "I want to travel back to five years ago and kill you as a high school student."


    Meng Chao was slightly startled: "Why?"


    "Because you are the sinner of Longcheng."


    Shen Yuanbao paused word by word and said amazingly, "Everything you do is very likely to destroy the entire Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a long time and said, "Why did Senior Shen say this?"


    "What do you think is the most important factor in life and death for a collective in the unknown, in danger and in adversity?"


    Shen Yuanbao asked, without waiting for Meng Chao''s response, he asked himself, "It''s order, it''s unity, it''s rules, it''s all of one mind and one mind, everyone must unite closely and move in the same direction.


    "Only one leader, one voice, and one path can screw tens of millions of all human beings together tightly into a force that is enough to sweep the entire world!


    "It''s okay to have a group of dragons without a head, but a giant dragon with its teeth and claws grows two heads, and the two heads have their own opinions, pulling in different directions, which is even more terrifying than a group of dragons without a head!


    "In the past, Dragon City, the dragon dormant in the abyss, had only one head, and that was our nine major cultivation families and nine super enterprises.


    "Although we are called the ''Nine Majors'', there are contradictions and disputes among each other, but we are all willing to resolve each other''s disputes under the same set of game rules, distribute the cake in a civilized way, and jointly decide the progress of Longcheng direction.


    "All the extraordinary people and all the citizens are united around us, the powerful people in the realm of the gods, as well as the cultivation families and super enterprises that we are in charge of. Naturally, we are invincible and invincible.


    "But today, Longcheng, the Flood Dragon, has grown a second head.


    "Whether it''s Lu Siya who incited the ignorant people and made such a big noise in Xinhui Commercial Building, or today, the two brothers Shen Chengyi and Shen Chengxiu turned out to be fascinated and betrayed the Shen family. In the final analysis, this second head is at work. .


    "If they didn''t have this second head, even if they were really disgruntled or ambitious, they wouldn''t have made such a big noise."


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "Senior Shen means that the Azure Alliance is the second head of Dragon City, a head that shouldn''t exist?"


    "Is not it?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "How long has it been since the establishment of the Azure Alliance, there has been a huge movement inside and outside the Dragon City, fanning the flames, adding fuel to the fire, intensifying the contradictions to an unmanageable level, and almost turning the entire Dragon City to the bottom. upside down.


    "And during the monster war, for the survival of Dragon City, those of us who made great contributions and paid almost everything for the cultivation family and super enterprise were also smeared by the Blue Alliance, causing scandals, embarrassment, and erosion from the inside. People are fluctuating, and everyone is in danger.


    "What is this doing? This is shaking the foundation of Dragon City civilization!


    "Meng Chao, have you ever thought about the serious consequences of letting the Blue Alliance continue to make trouble like this?


    "Let me tell you, the consequence is that the ''Nine Great'' and the ''Blue Alliance'' will completely break or even go to war. Before the Dragon City civilization can break out of the Monster Mountains, it will face a tragedy of cannibalism. At that time, let alone conquer the entire In another world, if it��s not good, the fire of civilization that we have made countless sacrifices to save will be completely extinguished in the hands of our generation, and we will all become sinners of history, sinners of civilization, and sinners of the earth!��

 Chapter 1598： game rules

    "Even if that''s the case, what does it have to do with me?"


    Meng Chao said, "The Azure Alliance was not created by me."


    "But you laid the foundation for the birth of the Azure Alliance."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The reason why the Azure Alliance has been able to create such a big momentum in just one year is closely related to Lu Siya''s strategizing, Lei Zongchao''s lofty prestige, and the wealth accumulated by small and medium-sized enterprises, but it is more important. Yes, it is force.


    "In this world where the weak eat the strong and the fittest survive, force is the cornerstone of everything. Without force, any organization is a castle in the air, and it has no strength and meaning at all.


    "And the military guarantee of the Blue Alliance comes from two aspects.


    "One is that more and more ordinary people have become middle- and low-level extraordinary people, and more and more middle- and low-level extraordinary people have mastered more powerful combat power.


    "The second is the Red Dragon Army.


    "Today''s Chilong Army, although the main source of soldiers is still ordinary people, the middle and low-level officers have all been ''extraordinary'', and among the middle and high-level officers, there have emerged many masters who have broken through the realm of the sky and approached the realm of the gods. The overall combat effectiveness At least five times more than five years ago.


    "It is under the protection of these two major forces that the Blue Alliance has enough confidence to challenge the nine super enterprises with double-digit powerhouses!


    "Coincidentally, these two major force guarantees are related to you."


    Meng Chao said, "Oh?"


    "The improved version of the three basic power generation methods was originally created by you, right?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "There is also the limit flow, which can help Canxing Chaofa repair damaged spiritual veins, break through the ceiling of disability due to injuries, and convert their rich combat experience into powerful combat power.


    "It can also help ordinary people relax their muscles, refine their flesh and blood, and increase their chances of awakening.


    "With your help, many ordinary citizens of Longcheng have awakened their extraordinary power in just a few years, breaking through to a realm they had never thought of before.


    "As for the leopard transformation of the Red Dragon Army, the most critical point is the explosion of the red radiant jade vein that occurred under the Raging Waves Mountains during the ''Battle of the Raging Waves''.


    "If the power of the explosion were weaker, or if there was no explosion at all, then our Huanyu Group and the Lu family''s Qingtian Group would be able to share the Honghui jade vein equally. In any case, the nine super enterprises will always firmly control the most important strategic resources.


    "If the power of the explosion was stronger, the loss of the Chilong Army would definitely be much greater, then the Chilong Army would not have swelled to the extent it is today, so that a purely defensive force was born. Unwarranted ambition.


    "However, the power of the explosion was not too small or too small, and it just released the spiritual energy hidden in the depths of the ground for hundreds of millions of years, in the way that is most conducive to the digestion and absorption of the human body. The low-level superhumans are exposed to rain and dew, reborn, and become the backbone of today''s Blue Alliance, challenging the nine major enterprises.


    "And this incident was manipulated by Meng Chao, you and Lu Siya, and even Shen Yulong of our Shen family died inexplicably at the bottom of the Nutao Mountains.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to turn over the old accounts. Compared with the future of Longcheng and the lives and deaths of millions of people, the mere life of a blood descendant is not worth my fight.


    "It''s just that if the Blue Alliance continues to expand like this and challenge the nine major companies from all fronts, so that the Dragon City Civilization is really involved in the flames of the civil war and is finally destroyed, Meng Chao, standing in the flames of doomsday. , watching the corpses of countless compatriots turned into smoke and ashes, I wonder if you will regret what you did back then?"


    Meng Chao listened quietly, and it was only at this moment that he calmly said: "I understand, what Senior Shen meant was to blame me for making ordinary citizens too strong.


    "In your opinion, the tens of millions of ordinary citizens of Longcheng should not become stronger at all, let alone awaken, and should maintain their identity as ordinary people and have a fighting power that can''t even beat a dream beast. You can only rely on the protection of the peerless powerhouse, you can only look up and worship the peerless powerhouse, and you can only obediently act as a bull in the super enterprise founded by a peerless powerhouse like you. We can neither question nor oppose the path forward in the future - such a Longcheng can ''unite as one and make great strides'', is that so?"


    Shen Yuanbao was stunned for a long time by Meng Chao''s rhetorical question.


    This peerless powerhouse, who has fought for the family, the enterprise, and of course Longcheng all his life, has never hesitated in the face of the sharp claws and fangs of the doomsday beasts, and fell into a moment of confusion.


    Obviously, in the face of the voices of thousands of citizens and the ambitions that should not appear, as well as the current chaos of the Shen family and the Universal Group, his attitude is also very tangled.


    I don''t know how to deal with it, so as to ensure that the big ship of Longcheng can continue to ride the wind and waves, and the Shen family and the Huanyu Group can continue to occupy the top position on this big ship.


    "All Longcheng citizens, of course, can become stronger, but they should abide by the rules of the game and gradually become stronger."


    Shen Yuanbao gestured and said while thinking, "I always have a feeling that in recent years, the speed of ordinary citizens of Longcheng has become a little too fast, to an abnormal level, as if there is a certain An illogical factor, injecting a super stimulant into ordinary citizens, pushing everyone and sprinting forward."


    Meng Chao''s heart skipped a beat.


    "It''s getting stronger too fast, isn''t it?" he asked.


    "not good."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The weak become stronger in an instant, just like the poor get rich overnight, which will always bring about various problems. No matter wealth or power, they are like monsters. They may be domesticated by humans and serve humans obediently, but A little bit of carelessness will reveal the fierceness, open the mouth of the blood basin, and swallow the person with the belt to the bone.


    "Trust me, Meng Chao, the water here is too deep. Ordinary people can''t control the powerful force that falls from the sky. They will only become pawns of a very small number of careerists, leading the situation in the worst direction."


    Meng Chao laughed dumbly.


    "Ordinary people can''t grasp it, but you can grasp it from the nine major cultivation families?"


    "In a sense, yes."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "It took us nine super-enterprises and nine cultivating families to learn how to control tyrannical power, huge wealth and supreme power, and after paying countless blood lessons, it took us decades to slowly run in. A whole set of rules of the game has come out��perhaps, you think this set of rules is not fair enough for ordinary people, but no matter how unfair the rules are, it is better than no rules, right?" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1599： His words are also good

    "It seems that Senior Shen realizes that the current rules of the game run by Dragon City are not fair."


    Meng Chaodao, "Since it is not fair enough, we must continue to improve it until it is fair enough. Although in the process of improvement, there may be various difficulties and problems, but this is by no means the reason for us to stop. ,right?"


    "What the **** do you think I''m doing?"


    Shen Yuanbao glared, "You think I brought you, a top-level powerhouse who is inextricably linked with the Azure Alliance, into the heart of the Shen family and the Universal Group, the Grand View of the Universe, and came into contact with the core secrets of the Shen family. for what?


    "Don''t I know that today''s meeting is destined to turn into a farce?


    "Don''t I know that bringing you to the Grand View of the Universe is very likely to make you see jokes, so that family scandals are exposed?


    "Don''t I know that doing this is equivalent to handing over the future of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group to you, an outsider, a guy from a poor family who has an ambiguous relationship with Lu Siya?


    "I just want to improve this unfair game rules!


    "It''s just that improving the rules of the game requires consensus. The most important consensus is to admit that the current rules are reasonable and necessary. It is necessary to protect the cakes in the stomachs of existing players, and not to spit them all out, to ensure that everyone Let''s continue to play this game, instead of completely flipping the table and breaking it up!


    "Meng Chao, I believe that you are different from Lu Siya, and also different from those middle- and low-level superhumans who are hot-headed in the Azure Alliance. I see not only unparalleled power in you, but also enough power to control this power. I believe that you will neither put your personal ambitions above the future of Longcheng, nor will you be sloppy, hot-headed, and controlled by various careerists including Lu Siya. He is the one with the most hope, saving Longcheng, and of course the Shen family and the Huanyu Group!


    "That''s why I brought you here to cut the lesions of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group with blood, so that you can see clearly, in order to increase mutual trust and consensus, and see how to ensure each other''s interests. Under the premise, slowly adjust the current rules of the game, cough, cough, cough!"


    Shen Yuanbao''s dissection caused a series of coughs.


    Although the coughed up blood was still bright red, it emitted faint fluorescence, like some kind of radiation.


    This is a sign that his body has been eroded by psychic energy or even backlashed.


    This peerless powerhouse will die soon.


    Even with the help of secret techniques and resources, he can survive.


    But he is destined to never return to the peak and compete with a rising supernova like Meng Chao for a long time.


    Perhaps this is the reason why this older generation, who has always been known for being tyrannical, hot, and domineering, is so patient and sincere, and reasoned with Meng Chao.


    "Lu Siya''s set won''t work."


    Shen Yuanbao coughed violently for a while, his entire chest shriveled.


    But he still didn''t give up, and continued to say bitterly, "The current method of the Blue Alliance is to aggressively attack in various fields, seriously infringing on the interests of the nine super enterprises, and even splitting the nine super enterprises into eight pieces and dividing them into dozens of pieces. Even hundreds of small and medium-sized enterprises have completely lost their competitiveness.


    "This aggressive and unrelenting approach is bound to set off a strong rebound from the nine super-enterprises, and ultimately plunge Longcheng into the abyss of civil war.


    "Meng Chao, even if you haven''t experienced the **** era when the order was broken and lawless decades ago, you should at least read it in many classics and materials, right?


    "At that time, every block in Longcheng was a battlefield. Two skyscrapers separated by a road were probably dormant with two incompatible forces. In order to compete for food and space, human beings used all tools. And creativity comes from cannibalism, and there are more human beings who died tragically in the hands of human beings than in the hands of zombies and monsters.


    "Our nine super-enterprises took decades to end this tragedy and rebuild the rules of the game that, although not perfect, at least work well. I really don''t want to see my whole life''s efforts go to waste, much less Seeing that era of human cannibalism has come again.


    "So, Meng Chao, give me the bottom line, what are you trying to do? You and Lu Siya, and the Azure Alliance, do you really want to kill the nine super enterprises, as well as us, the older generation of powerhouses?


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, then said, "I already said that I and Lu Siya are not the same thing."


    "Come on, this kind of talk can only fool three-year-olds."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "One sings the red face, the other sings the white face, one plays the moderate, and the other plays the radical. It is nothing more than a trick that has been played for thousands of years, but it still works.


    "Everyone knows the relationship between you and Lu Siya, and now she still acts under your banner on many occasions, why do you have to be so clear about yourself?


    "Listen, whether you tell me the truth or not, whether you have just returned to Dragon City after a year, and know nothing about the Azure Alliance.


    "In short, you are the founder of the Remnant Star Society, the major shareholder of the Chaoxing Group, the most admired disciple of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, one of the developers of the extreme flow, and a hero with great achievements, inspiring countless poor families. The idol of the children''s crazy training and fighting - all these identities are united together, you are more suitable than Lu Siya to be the leader of the Blue Alliance, and more suitable than Lu Siya to be the negotiating opponent or even partner of our nine super enterprises .


    "We have nothing to talk about with Lucy.


    "Looking at the current situation, even if we want to talk, she is not interested.


    "But you are different. I believe that we can still communicate, compromise, and cooperate, right?"


    "It depends on who has compromised."


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yuanbao and suddenly laughed.


    Shen Yuanbao said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "What I''m trying to say is��"


    Meng Chao said, "Although I don''t agree with some of Lu Siya''s specific practices, if it wasn''t for her to make waves, and without her to gather so many middle- and low-level extraordinary people, make concerted efforts, to the nine major universities including the Universal Group. The super enterprise went into trouble, without her poaching inside the Shen family, making the Shen family precarious and panicking.


    "I wonder if Senior Shen, who has always been known for being arrogant, domineering and domineering, and who is extremely protective of his shortcomings, will still be as hard-hearted as he is now, persevering in good manners, and reasoning with me calmly? (To be continued)

 Chapter 1600： The future of megacorporations

    Chapter 1600 The Future of Super Enterprises


    Shen Yuanbao was silent for a moment and then showed up directly.


    "Meng Chao, what do you want?"


    Shen Yuanbao asked, "Like Lu Siya, do you have to drive out the nine super enterprises?"


    "No, I never thought of killing the nine super-enterprises."


    Meng Chao shook his head slowly, "I''m just thinking about a question all the time - if the nine super-enterprises with double-digit powerhouses continue to develop like they are now, and the deformity expands to the limit, what will happen to the Dragon City at that time? What does it look like?


    "As the saying goes, ''Thinking about the day, dreaming at night'', maybe I think too hard about this problem during the day, many nights, I will dream of the future of Longcheng.


    "Senior Shen, do you want to know what the future nine super-enterprises and Longcheng civilization look like in my dream?"


    Shen Yuanbao was slightly startled.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao would be inexplicably talking about his dream.


    However, Shen Yuanbao knew that Meng Chao''s dream must be related to his choice.


    And the choice of a spiritual powerhouse who is less than thirty years old is destined to decide many things, and even the fate of countless people.


    Therefore, Shen Yuanbao asked patiently, "What did you dream about?"


    "In my dream, the scale of the nine super enterprises is three or five times larger than today. At that time, you already completely controlled the economic lifeline and strategic resources of Longcheng civilization."


    Meng Chao said, "Not only the cultivation resources such as spar and monster materials, but also the necessities for ordinary citizens to survive such as water, electricity, public transportation and even public safety are all determined by the nine super enterprises. How do you want to price them? As far as pricing is concerned, ordinary citizens have no room to resist.


    "The pursuit of profit is the instinct of an enterprise, and it is the instinct of a super-enterprise to pursue profits recklessly and unscrupulously. After occupying an absolute monopoly position, of course, you have squeezed the last drop of ordinary citizens by pounding the bones and sucking the marrow and fishing for fish. Blood and sweat, and convert these blood and sweat into cultivation resources, so that the top executives of the enterprise, that is, the core members of the nine major cultivation families, that is, your children and grandchildren, have become stronger and stronger, and there are no ordinary citizens who can communicate with each other. You contend.


    "The Chilong Army at that time, because of being hit hard in a certain battle, has also become your vassal, a soldier who used to be extremely proud, but now he can only follow the peerless powerhouse, playing the role of a servant or even cannon fodder. The same role - such a servant army is destined to fail to fulfill its sacred mission, which is to protect every ordinary individual in this civilization regardless of high or low."


    Shen Yuanbao fell into deep thought.


    All along, he has used his survival instinct to expand the strength of his family and business as much as possible.


    But his goal came out of Meng Chao''s mouth, but it was awkward to hear it.


    "After draining the blood and sweat of ordinary citizens, the peerless powerhouses headed by corporate executives, of course, also want to expand externally."


    Meng Chao continued, "In the beginning, your expansion was very smooth. The ''nine majors'' attacked from all sides, and established a large number of advance bases and colonization points in other places, and expanded these colonization points into brand-new cities.


    "Dragon City''s civilization was once illustrious, and it became the entire other world, and all the forces looked at it as a newcomer.


    "The problem is that these cities are neither bound by the Transcendent Tower nor under the leadership of the Survival Committee. In name, they are the arms of the Dragon City civilization that stretch out to the other world. In fact, they are not under the control of the Dragon City''s brain at all. , but an independent kingdom of nine super-enterprises.


    "In these cities, the laws promulgated by the Survival Committee are nothing but a piece of paper. The internal rules of the nine super-enterprises, in other words, the will of your peerless powerhouses, are the real laws.


    "Ordinary citizens can only come to these brand-new cities as corporate employees. They can''t enjoy the benefits of conquering other worlds at all. They can only do it for high living expenses and a little hope for cultivation, day and night. Working for you, often all year round, and working overtime more than half of the normal working hours, you can��t save less than half a dime in salary. Instead, for the cultivation of yourself or your children, you owe the company a debt of 20 to 30 years. slaves to the company.


    "In the process of expanding the territory of the nine super-enterprises, of course there will be conflicts and even protracted wars with otherworldly natives.


    "If you win, you will put all the credit on the peerless powerhouses who are the leaders of the company, and you will brag about how powerful, intelligent, romantic, and dashing you and your descendants are. You have saved civilization again and again and guarded all mankind. You are the only savior. It is logical that you are eligible to enjoy 99% of the war bonus.


    "If you are unfortunate and you lose, you will start the propaganda machine firmly controlled by the company to preach to the employees of the company - compatriots, our civilization has reached a critical juncture, and everyone must work together, move forward and sacrifice themselves!


    "As a result, those employees of the company who did not enjoy any benefits in the process of conquering the other world, but were constantly squeezed by you, would inexplicably rush to the battlefield to face a group of unmasked and vicious other world natives. .


    "All in all, when the company is thriving, it''s all about your leadership, and you deserve the biggest piece of the pie.


    "When the company encounters difficulties, you will not hesitate to drag all the employees and even the entire civilization to bear the blame or even be buried with you.


    "It is conceivable that such a Longcheng civilization has no real unity and combat power at all.


    "Because all the employees will gradually react after eating the pie you drew and getting used to vomiting��everything in this world is fake, especially if you, the top executives of the company, are all **** farts.


    "Only one''s own strength is true.


    "Only if you are strong, can you constantly change jobs among the nine super-company, get promotions and salary increases, and even get a place in the cracks of the ''nine majors'', where you can take a breather.


    "Only if you are strong can you get more resources for cultivation, so that your children can wake up early, have a little hope, and don''t have to be reborn as your children''s slaves.


    "So no one else is fighting for civilization as wholeheartedly as in the past half century.


    "No one will be so stupid again, excited by high-sounding slogans.


    "No one will go forward for everyone again, and then die.


    "As a peerless powerhouse at the top of the company, of course, he only fights for his shares in the company and his family''s status.


    "Ordinary employees can be lazy if they can be lazy, and take advantage of it if they can take advantage of it. Even if they only have power the size of a mung bean and a fly, they must use this power in exchange for a little bit of training resources, and in exchange for a little bit, they will only be used on themselves. combat power.


    "even-"

 Chapter 1601： increasingly clear nightmare

    When Meng Chao said this, he paused.


    His brows furrowed slightly, as if he was searching for memory fragments that spewed out from the depths of his brain, like crystal butterflies.


    "Even, many middle and lower-level employees of the nine super enterprises have chosen to cooperate with the otherworldly aborigines and betrayed their own civilization!"


    Meng Chao finally confirmed this, "At the beginning, I thought this dream was absurd - in any case, we are all proud earthlings, no matter how many differences and disagreements there are inside, how can we be willing to degenerate and become different The natives of the world bow their heads and serve as ministers?


    "Thinking about it carefully, I found that this is in line with the law of how things develop and change.


    "As the saying goes, ''The monarch treats his subjects like brothers and feet, then he treats him as his heart; when he treats his subjects like dogs and horses, he treats him like a countryman; when he treats his subjects like grass, he treats him like a thief''!


    "If in the future Dragon City civilization, 1% of people possess ten times more power, wealth and power than 99% of people, and can arbitrarily decide the fate of 99% of people, then the so-called ''earth people'' The concept is completely reduced to a lie, 1% and 99%, it is impossible for each other to regard each other as their own kind.


    "In this case, the gap between a peerless powerhouse who has broken through the realm of the gods and mastered a super enterprise, and an ordinary person who is a grassroots employee is likely to be larger than the gap between an ordinary person and a native of another world.


    "What qualifications do ordinary people have to regard the Dragon City, which was firmly controlled by peerless powerhouses at that time, as ''our homeland'', and even, where does the concept of ''we'' come from?


    "If there is no ''we'' and only ''me'' is left, then it is natural for people to do nothing for themselves, and the world will be destroyed. As long as the power can be obtained, it doesn''t matter who the **** surrenders to - anyway, it''s just a bull and a horse, don''t you give it to yourself? Is it much more honorable to be a bull and a horse for a billionaire''s spiritual powerhouse than to be a bull and a horse for the natives of another world?


    "I would never approve of what these ''traitors to Earth'' did.


    "But gradually they can understand what kind of power made them embark on this path.


    "In this way, when the nine super enterprises continue to expand their territory and kill the Quartet, they are about to invade the whole other world.


    "The incurable disease ''big company disease'' has also quietly invaded your body.


    "The structure of the nine super-enterprises is constantly bloated, and gradually loses the vitality of forging ahead. No matter the high-level, middle-level or grass-roots level, they have all become parasites, large and small, attached to the huge enterprises.


    "The parasites at the top are intriguing and fighting for power.


    "The parasites in the middle layer eat vegetarian meals, deceiving the top and the bottom.


    "The parasites in the lower layers are just getting by, in a daze.


    "They neither consider the overall interests of Longcheng Civilization, nor even the long-term interests of the company, but only consider the interests of themselves and their factions, and they are thinking about how to use the power in their hands to cut off the gigantic and unfriended enterprises. The next bit of insignificant resources changed hands layer by layer, and even cooperated with otherworldly natives, and finally, subtly transformed into their own power.


    "Of course, the powerhouses in the divine realm who are major shareholders still maintain their invincible combat power, and I hope that the super enterprises under their own names will be able to last forever.


    "But the powerhouses in the divine realm stand too high, so high that they can''t see the situation on the ground, can''t hear the sound on the ground, and can''t handle everything from top to bottom, big or small.


    "Ultimately, the nine mega-corporations evolved into nine-headed dinosaurs.


    "Even if the tail is on fire and the limbs are festering, it will take a long time for the pain to be transmitted to the brain along the long nerve.


    "As the spiritual powerhouses of the brain, they gradually tasted the taste of betrayal and separation, and they all became bare commanders.


    "It is conceivable that even if such nine super-enterprises have temporarily produced extremely powerful weapons and cultivated all-powerful powerhouses, in the long run, it is destined to be impossible to complete the great cause of ''conquering the other world''. What awaits you is only the end of destruction.


    "I don''t care about the destruction of the nine megacorporations.


    "But based on what I know about you and what I have seen with my own eyes in the past few days, it is really a matter of life and death. You will never hesitate, and it will definitely drag the entire Dragon City civilization, and thousands of ordinary citizens, come to give You are buried with me!"


    Shen Yuanbao listened quietly.


    Perhaps Meng Chao''s eyes were too scorching.


    Or maybe it was Meng Chao''s voice, with its deafening thunderous power.


    It was clearly an ethereal dream, but this veteran of the old generation, who had experienced hundreds of battles, was still dripping with cold sweat.


    "It''s just your speculation."


    Shen Yuanbao said in a hoarse voice, "It''s just an absurd dream. You want to fight in Longcheng for a dream?"


    "I hoped better than anyone that it was just a wild dream."


    Meng Chao said, "However, as I walked along the way, I saw more and more people, experienced more and more things, and the details of this dream became richer and clearer.


    "You know, once, I even dreamed that the nine super enterprises have completely monopolized the power of cultivation - you firmly control all the spar ore veins, monster resources and cultivation techniques.


    "At that time, the Internet was no longer like today. There were various life science forums and sites where you could freely download cultivation techniques and exchange battle videos. All information about cultivation was under your control.


    "Ordinary Longcheng residents who want to cultivate can either buy cultivation resources and cultivation techniques from you at a high price. The price is even more outrageous than the current black market. You can only buy it if you have a loan for 20 to 30 years and sign a contract with you. rise.


    "Or, join the nine super enterprises and become your subordinate workers, work hard day and night, until you vomit blood, work until you faint, work until you are described as dry, and lose yourself. Only the ''excellent employees'' can participate in the ''martial arts training class'' within the company.


    "And in such a martial arts training class, the excellent employees are nothing more than smashing their muscles and bones, strengthening their physique, becoming more able to bear hardships and stand hard work, and more able to withstand your pressure.


    "As for the top exercises and the most precious resources, of course, they will always be in the hands of you, the nine major cultivators.


    "Don''t say it''s just a dream, it will never become reality.


    "Senior Shen, in the council hall just now, we can all see the performance of your relatives.


    "If you say that an older generation of powerhouses like you, while being tyrannical and domineering, are willing to face competition and support rising stars calmly, your own flesh and blood, those ''second generation'', will only be ten times more unbearable than you. .


    "They can absolutely do it, monopolize all cultivation resources and information, and suppress all potential competitors!" (To be continued)

 Chapter 1602： Bone scraping

    Chapter 1602 Scraping the Bone for Healing


    Shen Yuanbao fell into deep thought.


    The eyes staring at Meng Chao became extraordinarily different.


    It''s like the first time I know this rising star who is the most popular in Longcheng.


    "so what?"


    He went straight to the point, "After deducing all this in a nightmare, you, like Lu Siya, want to exterminate the nine super enterprises?"


    "I don''t want to go this far. After all, the nine super enterprises have contributed to Longcheng civilization."


    Meng Chao said, "From that era when the order was broken, lawless, where the weak eat the strong, and everyone was in danger, to the blood alliance ruling Longcheng, it is a kind of progress - no matter how evil the blood alliance will be, it will eventually bring a brand-new dragon city after crossing. order, at least, is the dawn of order.


    "And from the blood alliance that regards human life as a must, to the nine super enterprises, it is another kind of progress. As you said, senior Shen, the nine super enterprises have brought ''rules of the game'', no matter whether the rules are fair or not, It''s better than the Blood Alliance, which has no rules and relies entirely on violence.


    "Not to mention, the founders of the nine super-enterprises are all superheroes, superheroes, and idols in the hearts of countless people who have defended Dragon City for decades.


    "You are either on the front line of the mountain of corpses and blood, fighting with monsters to the death, and firmly guarding the last home of mankind.


    "Or like Lu Zhongqi and Senior Lu of the Qingtian Group, who fought day and night in the deepest part of the spar vein, endured the pain of radiation and cell mutation far beyond the limit, and laid the foundation for psionics and spar basis of learning.


    "Or in major laboratories and research institutes, developing all kinds of incredible genetic medicines and psionic machines, making our world more exciting than science fiction.


    "No matter what your original intention is, whether it is purely to protect Longcheng and your compatriots, or is it ambitious, pursuing interests and power - even if it is the latter, I think it is understandable, the motive is not important, as long as your contribution objectively can help More people live better, that''s enough.


    "The problem is that everything has a limit, as the so-called ''too much is too much'', just like the stronger the power of the extraordinary, the easier it is to go crazy. Backlash, from the inside out, gradually collapsed, and it became a high probability event.


    "Senior Shen keeps saying, how does Lu Siya have ulterior motives and create trouble.


    "It''s not necessarily not true.


    "But the problems between the Shen family and the Universal Group were not caused by Lu Siya.


    "Look at the unsightly performance of those people just now.


    "The adopted son and the blood descendants are divided into two camps to attack each other. Everyone has a small abacus in his heart. When everyone climbed up by any means, they left all kinds of handles and stains, and these handles and stains , has become a weapon for them to fight openly and secretly. As long as they can defeat the other party, they don''t care about the overall interests of the family and business, let alone the overall situation of the entire Dragon City.


    "Furthermore, among them there is a conspirator who colluded with the Blood Alliance to assassinate Father Father.


    "Could it be that Lu Siya turned these people into such virtuous people?


    "At most, Lu Siya tore open the **** scab, allowing people to see the festering hidden underneath.


    "Even without Lu Siya, the festering still exists, and it continues to deepen and expand.


    "Even without Lu Siya, without me, without the Azure Alliance, and without the Martial God Temple and the Chilong Army, just based on the performance of these people just now, Senior Shen, you really believe that they can go on an expedition, swallow thousands of miles, and make peace with others. Heroes among the natives of the world - those peerless powerhouses who drove the monsters here, fight to the death?


    These words touched Shen Yuanbao''s sore spot.


    After a long time, he sighed and said sadly, "Shen has no way to teach his son."


    "I don''t think it has much to do with whether the godson has the right or not."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The problem lies in the concept of the ''nine super enterprises'' itself. The disease of large enterprises cannot be cured by relying on personal ethics or unparalleled force."


    Shen Yuanbao looked at Meng Chao and resumed his original title: "Meng Xiaoyou, what do you want?"


    "I want to help you."


    Meng Chao said seriously, "You and I are not in an irreconcilable relationship, and the Huanyu Group is not a heinous criminal gang. I don''t mean to exterminate you all. On the contrary, I, like you, hope to maximize, stabilize the situation, and protect the Only with the vitality of Longcheng can we face a wider world and larger-scale stormy waves."


    "go on."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I really want to know, how are you going to stabilize the situation and keep your vitality?"


    "It doesn''t depend on me, it depends on you, Senior Shen, on whether you have the courage to turn the blade inward, scrape the bone to heal the wound, or even break the wrist of a strong man."


    Meng Chao said, "Shen Chengyi is right, times have changed, with more and more middle- and low-level extraordinary people from poor families, using the ubiquitous network, there has been a high degree of organization and self-organization.


    "Cultivation techniques and facilities have become more and more popularized, intelligent, and ''fool-like'', and extraordinary power has gradually entered thousands of households.


    "The era when the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivators can cover the sky with one hand, and will always cover the sky with one hand, is doomed to be gone forever.


    "If you don''t want to be smashed to pieces by the tide of the times, you can only actively embrace change and stand on the tide of the times.


    "If you don''t want others to operate on the Huanyu Group, you can only take the initiative to operate on yourself, perform an operation that goes deep into the bone marrow and touches the soul, and completely digs out the lesions of the Huanyu Group."


    "How to cut out the lesions?" Shen Yuanbao asked sincerely.


    "This question is too large and complicated. I have been thinking about it for a long time, but there is still no perfect answer. Perhaps, there is no perfect answer at all."


    Meng Chao said, "However, I think there are a few things that must be done by the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivators��even if you don''t do it, the situation will force you to do it, otherwise, it''s just one shot and two breakups, and everyone will be together. It''s over."


    "Which things?" Shen Yuanbao said.


    "First of all, the nine super-enterprises must completely withdraw from water, electricity, synthetic food and other industries that involve public services.


    Meng Chao sternly said, "The food, water, electricity and gas of the citizens of Longcheng are the most basic rights, and must not be in the hands of a handful of peerless powerhouses. In the hands of a survival committee supported by all citizens."


    Shen Yuanbao was noncommittal.


    Huanyu Group is mainly engaged in mining, smelting and metal processing.


    For public services such as water and electricity, the involvement is not too deep.


    If you make small concessions, you can get the support of Meng Chao, a rising supernova.


    This is not unacceptable.

 Chapter 1603： guilt

    Chapter 1603


    But Meng Chao''s next suggestion made Shen Yuanbao unable to laugh.


    "Second, spar is the foundation of cultivation, and it is also the lifeblood of Longcheng. It must not be in the hands of one family."


    Meng Chao said, "For the future of Longcheng, it is necessary to split the two super mining enterprises, Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group, which are in private hands, introduce third-party testing and auditing agencies, and strengthen the supervision of the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee. In mining, warehousing, smelting and other links, new companies that are owned by the whole people are introduced to bid for bids to ensure that no spar can flow into private pockets without declaration."


    No matter how good-tempered Shen Yuanbao was after being seriously injured, he still jumped up from the medical cabin when he heard these words.


    "Are you trying to dig the roots of the old Shen family?"


    There was a dim light in his eyes, and he stared at Meng Chao coldly.


    "You know better than me how much the Hongxigou project is missing."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "As the old saying goes, when you find a cockroach in the house, there are at least a thousand cockroaches hiding in places you can''t see.


    "The Hongxigou project is the first batch of projects developed by Longcheng Civilization outside the Monster Mountains. It is a demonstration project. It is watched by an unknown number of eyes. Some people in the Shen family dare to do it. Fishing, and even being corroded by the blood alliance, will cause the fire dragon to burn the warehouse and self-destruct the Great Wall.


    "I can''t imagine how many filthy people are hidden in the spar mines that have been under the control of the two private mining groups, Qingtian and Huanyu, and are no longer conspicuous for some years in the Monster Mountain Range. thing.


    "How many spar stones that should belong to all the superhumans and all the citizens of Longcheng have flowed into the hands of the Shen family and the Lu family through such filthy means, it is impossible to calculate.


    "Perhaps, this splendid, billion-dollar ''Grand View of the Universe'' is the answer.


    "However, when the Shen family and the Lu family were compromising public and private profits and making big profits, you also unknowingly offended everyone except yourself��when you really stand in the presence of thousands of extraordinary people. When all the people inside were on the opposite side, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness of one or two god-level powerhouses was, and no matter how strong a fortress like Huanyu Daguan was, it was impossible to resist the raging public sentiment and public opinion.


    "Think of the extraordinary people gathered outside the Xinhui Commercial Building, and their eyes full of resentment!


    "Do you really think that they assembled for the sake of the underground black market?


    "No, it''s the omnipresent monopoly and injustice that pervades the Dragon City inside and outside the Dragon City that stimulates so many middle and low-level extraordinary people from humble backgrounds to unite, raise their arms, and roar!


    "From this point of view, it''s not that I want to dig the roots of the old Shen family, it''s you who are looking for your own death!


    "What''s more, now the Shen family has encountered new troubles.


    "If we say that the founder of Qingtian Group, the president of Longcheng Crystal Stone Association, the chief prospector and crystal stone expert of Longcheng, and the most educated person in the spiritual realm of Longcheng, Mr. Lu Zhongqi, is still old and strong. Hu Meng, it seems that he can still live and dance in the peak state for 20 to 30 years or even longer, enough to use his tyrannical strength, profound knowledge, elegant demeanor and profound wisdom to safeguard the vested interests of Qingtian Group.


    "So, what about you, Mr. Shen Yuanbao, the founder of the Universal Group?


    "The assassination cannot be concealed.


    "The serious injury can''t be hidden.


    "The quarrel in the Grand View of the Universe cannot be concealed.


    "Maybe now, the weakness of you and the Shen family has spread throughout the entire Dragon City.


    "As the so-called ''Qin loses its deer, the heroes chase it'', and there is a saying that ''every man is innocent, but he is guilty''. Guess, how many heroes are there in and around Longcheng now, sharpening their knives and preparing to Slaughter the ''deer'' of your Shen family?


    "And when there are so many spar mines at a time when there is no leader, and the storm is precarious, are these spar mines the wealth of the Shen family, or the ''sin'' of the Shen family?"


    Shen Yuanbao gritted his teeth.


    Deep in his eyes, there seemed to be two flames blazing.


    It was like a hyena that was seriously injured and had limbs mutilated, but still protected its food firmly, unwilling to let anyone **** it away.


    But in this world, there are many things that cannot be solved by wishful thinking.


    "Starting a business is difficult, and maintaining a business is even more difficult."


    Meng Chao stared at Shen Yuanbao and said, "If you don''t have the wisdom to retreat bravely, so many spar mines will be left to future generations, not only will it not be wealth, but will have endless troubles.


    "Besides, even without my proposal, there are no third-party regulators and more competitors, it is still the Universal Group and the Qingtian Group, the two heroes face off and compete with each other.


    "After you were seriously injured and sadly retired, which one of your children, whether blood descendants or adopted sons, can compete with Lu Zhongqi of Qingtian Group?


    "Rather than taking a competitor whose market share has been in vain for a lifetime, it is better to take advantage of all the citizens of Longcheng. This is to help our children and grandchildren, to form a good relationship with all our compatriots, to get a good reputation, and by the way, we can disgust our competitors. ,is not it?"


    Shen Yuanbao was stunned.


    From this perspective, it seems that Meng Chao''s whimsical proposal is not unreasonable.


    "Go on."


    Shen Yuanbao said in a hoarse voice, "Let me listen, how many ghost ideas do you have?"


    "some."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "During the war, the Transcendent Tower implemented a ''contribution point system'' for a long time, that is to undertake and promulgate various combat missions, let the transcendents complete them, and accumulate contribution points, which are circulated through the Transcendent Tower. All the training resources of , including but not limited to spar ore, monster materials, the entry time of the training cabin and the medical cabin, the training and battle videos of the strong, and even the personal guidance of the strong, all need to contribute points to redeem.


    "I think this is a very good system that ensures fairness to the greatest extent possible. Even the super rich and the children of the rich, who want to enjoy strategic resources related to the future of the entire civilization, must ensure that they Made a corresponding contribution to civilization.


    "But in practice, there are many problems with the contribution point system.


    "For example, the popularity of the underground black market means that not all cultivation resources require contribution points to be exchanged; not all tasks are publicly released. Many children of rich families can publish simple tasks on their own and complete them in an instant, bypassing the rules of the game to surpass the children of poor families. Hundred times the speed, brush military exploits, brush contribution, brush honor.


    "After the monster war is won, few people continue to issue combat missions, and the contribution point system is half-paralyzed and half-abolished. This is a pity!"

 Chapter 1604： Brand new mission system

    Chapter 1604 Brand new task system


    For this, Shen Yuanbao agrees.


    The older generation of powerhouses like him who came out of the mountain of corpses and blood, would never refuse to carry out the most dangerous tasks.


    For the descendants, Shen Yuanbao himself hated that kind of guy who was lazy, cheated, cheated, exploited, and slept on his credit book.


    "How do you think the contribution point system should be restarted and improved?" Shen Yuanbao asked Meng Chao humbly for advice.


    Meng Chao thought about this question for a long time.


    In his opinion, the contribution point system is the most important link to ensure the combat effectiveness and spiritual outlook of the extraordinary.


    If you can''t be down-to-earth and contribute to civilization, but only fight for your own selfish desires, no matter how strong the power of the extraordinary is, what kind of extraordinary is holy, beyond the existence of the gods, and even the sun and the moon, the heaven and the earth, the same life, to the whole What is the meaning of civilization, and every ordinary person living in civilization?


    "First of all, of course, the contribution point system should be made public and transparent."


    Meng Chao said, "An official website related to the task system should be built, and the content, rating, completion status and rewards of all tasks should be posted on the Internet in real time in full detail, and be subject to the supervision of all citizens.


    "In this way, all the citizens can see at a glance what task a certain extraordinary person has completed, how difficult the task is, and how much reward he will get after completing it.


    "If there is still a wealthy child who wants to complete a simple task by earning military exploits, but gets a high reward, he will become the target of thousands of people and despised by all the citizens.


    "Similarly, the difficulty of the task should be linked to the realm. All transcendents must complete several guaranteed tasks every year. The higher the realm, the more difficult the guaranteed tasks will be. Even the powerhouses in the divine realm are no exception. Excuses to shirk the blame, let alone money to replace tasks.


    "If the bottom-guarantee mission cannot be completed, then the Transcendent Tower should not continue to be open to this timid, shirk responsibility extraordinary person. He can neither use the training facilities in the Transcendent Tower nor participate in all the activities organized by the Transcendent Tower. , and can''t even log in to the official website of the Transcendent Tower again.


    "Such a guy is not even worthy of the title of ''extraordinary'', he should be expelled from the superhuman association and ''social death'' in Longcheng!


    "And his family, business and group will also suffer great humiliation because of him."


    Shen Yuanbao nodded slowly: "It''s interesting, let''s go on."


    "Now Longcheng''s drone technology, network technology and dynamic camera capture technology are so developed, technically speaking, when performing 90% of the tasks, it is possible to arrange several drones to follow the whole process, even if no one is there. The movement is too quiet, at least a few cameras can be mounted on the helmet or shoulder pads to film the entire process of the extraordinary person completing the task, and upload it to the Internet for all citizens to download at will."


    Meng Chao said, "There are three advantages to doing this.


    "First of all, of course, it is to further ensure openness, fairness, and transparency, and no one can cheat on the tasks that affect the future of Longcheng.


    "Secondly, these first-perspective mission videos are very good learning materials, which may help ordinary people who are unable to enter higher education institutions to open the door to the extraordinary road.


    "Third, if the task is really very dangerous and arduous, and the extraordinary people are born and die, and they have made great contributions, through the first perspective, ordinary citizens can be immersed in the situation, and everyone can make contributions to the extraordinary people and contribute to ''contribution''. The second word produces a deeper understanding, thereby admiring, understanding and supporting the extraordinary.


    "Senior Shen, I heard just now that several children of the Shen family are complaining that ordinary citizens and children from the poor family are making a fuss - aren''t they just extravagant, extravagant, and taking a bath with genetic medicine? As for being so angry, Do you want to go to war?


    "I think, if the method I mentioned is adopted, and the Shen family''s children really have the ability to perform the most dangerous tasks, such as close hand-to-hand combat with apocalyptic beasts, battles between the stomach and intestines, killing the sky into darkness and blood flowing into rivers , In the end, the entire battle video was filmed and put on the Internet for all citizens to learn and appreciate.


    "If this is the case, no one will have much opinion on how this son of the Shen family, who has made outstanding contributions, loves to spend his time and spend his money on luxury."


    "It makes sense."


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t feel sorry for his children and grandchildren at all, "These unsatisfactory guys shouted loudly when they had nothing to do, and when it was time to put their heads on the belts of their trousers, and when they were doing their best with real swords and guns, They all tremble like little chickens. Sometimes I really wonder if they are the descendants of my old Shen family.


    "Indeed, there should be a stricter system. Throw all these **** in, and beat and beat them well. As the saying goes, the weak will eat the strong, and the king will defeat the bandit.


    "In addition, we should also strengthen the ''leaderboard'' link in the contribution point system."


    Meng Chao said, "I saw that there are various rankings in the Transcendent Tower, but the production is quite rough, and it is only spread in the circle of transcendents in a small area, which is far from enough.


    "I think that various tasks should be linked to various rankings, such as daily rankings, monthly rankings, annual rankings, newcomer rankings, highest completion rankings, most dangerous tasks rankings, etc. Wait.


    "All the lists are scrolled by the big screen on the facade of the skyscrapers 24 hours a day without interruption, so that all citizens can see it when they look up. In this way, the sense of competition among the extraordinary is activated. "


    "This one, is it too simple for you to think?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "How can an extraordinary person be fooled around because of the mere list?"


    "This is..."


    Meng Chao said, "Senior Shen, you can imagine that if you were ranked second on a certain list, and senior Lu Zhongqi of Qingtian Group ranked first, looking around, there are at least hundreds of them in the entire Dragon City. On the super-giant screen, the three words "Shen Yuanbao" were suppressed by the three words "Lu Zhongqi". All the citizens saw the news, and even their computers and mobile phones would pop up from time to time.


    "Do you think you can really bear such a scene?"


    Shen Yuanbao thought for a while.


    His fists started to harden.


    "Even if you are indifferent to fame and fortune, what about the competition between the Universal Group and the Qingtian Group?"


    Meng Chao continued, "There is no doubt that the higher the extraordinary person is on this list, the better the products he endorses and the performance of the companies under his name in the financial market, and vice versa.


    "In this way, all extraordinary people will scramble to fight for all mankind, and the nine cows can''t hold their hearts to contribute to Longcheng."

 Chapter 1605： you are the radical

    Chapter 1605 You are the radical


    "Makes sense."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed, "If this system can really work perfectly, it can really stimulate the enthusiasm of extraordinary people!"


    "Another point, I noticed that in the past contribution point system, most of the tasks were issued by the nine super enterprises, and the rewards were also provided by the nine super enterprises."


    Meng Chao said, "In this way, extraordinary people complete tasks for super enterprises and receive rewards from super enterprises, so they can easily become vassals or even lackeys of super enterprises, and they are fighting for super enterprises.


    "It doesn''t work.


    "The new contribution point system must strengthen the dominant position of the transcendent tower, the content of tasks must be diversified, and the rewards cannot come from super enterprises, but only from transcendent towers."


    "How to ''diversify''?" Shen Yuanbao asked with great interest.


    "It''s very simple, so that ordinary citizens have the opportunity to participate in the design of the mission."


    Meng Chao said, "In the past, the Transcendent Tower paid too much attention to the needs of super enterprises and military missions - of course, in the war years, this is also understandable.


    "But now that the war is over, we need at least five to ten years to adjust and build up our strength to have enough strength to deal with the next stage of a larger-scale and higher-intensity super war. During this period, listen to ordinary citizens. The most important thing is to enhance the satisfaction of ordinary citizens and promote the harmony and unity of the entire Longcheng civilization.


    "I suggest that ordinary citizens be randomly selected on a regular basis, and let them say the biggest difficulties they encounter in their lives, and what they most want superhumans to do. The follow-up tasks, at least part of the tasks, should revolve around what they want and what they want. to design."


    "Random draw?"


    Shen Yuanbao said thoughtfully, "It''s a good idea to let ordinary citizens participate in the task setting, but shouldn''t there be a screening mechanism?


    "Many ordinary citizens have neither culture nor pattern. They are short-sighted and only care about petty profits in front of them. What reliable tasks can they propose?


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I look down on ordinary people. In fact, there are also many highly educated talents among ordinary citizens, engineers, business owners, and even university teachers. If you choose them, they will be representatives of ordinary people and participate in task design. No objection."


    "No, it must be randomly selected and rotated regularly to ensure that every ordinary citizen of Longcheng has a channel to express his voice to the peerless powerhouse."


    Meng Chaodao, "Ordinary people have always been at the bottom of the pyramid of Dragon City Civilization. Of course, they can''t have any insight or pattern, but this does not mean that they have no brains, and they don''t know what is good for them. Under the guise of ''requesting life for the people'', they are actually using them to satisfy their own selfish desires.


    "The ''petty profit'' in your mouth is likely to be related to the joys and sorrows of a family, the future of a child, and the lives of people, why is it not worth arranging some tasks for the extraordinary to do it? What about fighting?


    "As for the selection of ''high-level ordinary people'', hehe, once you go to the ''selection'' stage, there are too many tricks. I can guarantee that it will not be long before these ''high-level ordinary people'' will definitely be used by super enterprises. Buying, the tasks they throw out, will only benefit the super corporations, not the interests of ordinary citizens."


    "Well, I''m a little persuaded by you."


    Shen Yuanbao said this, but he didn''t have the slightest expression of "convincing" on his face. He said calmly, "Your suggestion is not unreasonable, but the biggest problem is that it is wishful thinking and cannot be implemented."


    "Listen to what you mean, it is to use the ''contribution point system'' as the starting point to carry out drastic innovations to the entire transcendent tower.


    "Let''s not talk about the success rate of this kind of innovation, let''s say that any similar innovation requires astronomical resources to advance effectively.


    "Excuse me, where do you want your resources to come from?"


    "Tax increase."


    Meng Chao said without hesitation, "The higher the realm, the higher the tax rate, especially the inheritance tax.


    "In the past few decades, the peerless powerhouses in Longcheng��mainly the powerhouses at the peak of the heavens and the gods, have used their power to move mountains and overturn the seas, overturn the rain and clouds, and cover the sky with one hand, accumulating huge wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "When ordinary people could only live in chaotic slums, the peerless powerhouses all lived in the resplendent ''Dragon City One'', and even the magnificent ''Grand View of the Universe''.


    "While ordinary people have to save food and clothing for a genetic medicine, the peerless powerhouse can use the blood of **** beasts to wash their feet.


    "If this trend of strong and weak differentiation is not curbed, it will not be long before the strong and weak in the Dragon City civilization will evolve into two completely different species, leading to the rupture and collapse of civilization.


    "If it is said that the peerless powerhouses have made great contributions to the Dragon City civilization, and the great achievements accumulated from the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood have allowed you to be extravagant and enjoy everything, then, why are your children natural? Can you enjoy resources that are a hundred times more abundant than others?


    "Excessive progressive inheritance tax can solve this problem to the greatest extent."


    Shen Yuanbao laughed dumbly.


    "It seems that the old man took a wrong look."


    Shen Yuanbao smiled and said, "I originally thought that you were a moderate and Lu Siya was a radical.


    "Now it seems that you are the real radical. Compared with you lunatic, even Lu Siya''s ambitious little girl seems so gentle and harmless to humans and animals.


    "Excessive progressive inheritance tax, do you really think that such a ridiculous proposal has such a slight possibility of being realized. There will really be extraordinary people who support your proposal?"


    "Of course the vast majority of the peak powerhouses in the heavens and the powerhouses in the divine realm will not support it, nor will the vast majority of the children of wealthy families and the high-level executives of super enterprises."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "But I believe that other than these peerless powerhouses and those with vested interests, everyone else will support me."


    "That is to say..."


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Meng Chao, "In order to accomplish this, you would not hesitate to be the enemy of most of the peerless powerhouses in Longcheng?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Chao said lightly, "In order to accomplish this, even if I have to fight against most of the peerless powerhouses in Longcheng, I will not hesitate."


    "why?"


    Shen Yuanbao really didn''t understand, "You must know that you are also a peerless powerhouse, and the Chaoxing Group under your name also has astronomical wealth. If an excessively progressive inheritance tax is implemented, it means that you can''t run away yourself, and it is impossible to work hard. , everything accumulated will be passed on to your descendants!"


    "If you don''t do this, let the difference between strength and weakness become bigger and bigger, and the Dragon City civilization will definitely end."


    Meng Chao said, "When the Longcheng civilization is wiped out, and my descendants will become slaves and corpses, what''s the point of the so-called ''astronomical wealth''?"

 Chapter 1606： fall back

    Chapter 1606 Retreat


    "These words are truly awe-inspiring."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Meng Xiaoyou, do you know that throughout the ages, there have been countless people like you who are awe-inspiring, trying to change the world with their own efforts, and what did they end up with?"


    "I know, it''s nothing more than what thousands of people say, ruined and tainted for thousands of years, or simply being shot in the head by a mental patient who appeared out of nowhere, and died simply."


    Meng Chao said, "However, does Senior Shen know, what is the biggest difference between me and those innovators in history who died before they were successful?"


    Shen Yuanbao slowly shook his head.


    "In terms of ideas and means, of course, I am far inferior to those far-sighted innovators in history. However, I believe that there has never been such an innovator on earth who can have my power."


    Meng Chao raised his fist, his palm made a sound like steel melting, and wisps of blue flames emerged from between his fingers, and there were circles of pale golden arcs around the outer flame.


    This fist of lightning and flames is still half a meter away from Shen Yuanbao''s eyes.


    One of the most senior gods in Longcheng, was stunned by the oppression that hit his face, and his facial muscles were like lake water stirred by boulders, and there were ripples.


    "I''m just a beginner who has just stepped into the realm of the gods, and of course I''m not the opponent of the seniors."


    Meng Chao smiled and said word by word, "However, if anyone wants to physically destroy me, they should at least dispatch three to five strong people in the divine realm, and they have to pay a heavy price. After this battle, three to five The preparations for the reimbursement of all the five powerful gods.


    "Besides, I''m not alone.


    "Behind me, there is the Temple of the Martial God, the Red Dragon Army, the Azure Alliance led by Lu Siya, and thousands of middle- and low-level superhumans. I don''t think they will watch, these three The five powerful gods fought with me in the sky above Longcheng, and the sun and the moon were so dark that the sky and the earth were torn apart."


    "��"


    Shen Yuanbao said solemnly, "You said that you don''t agree with Lu Siya''s approach."


    "If all of you can take the overall situation into consideration and show the high spirits that old seniors and heroes should have, I really don''t agree with Lu Siya''s approach."


    Meng Chao said, "But if you are always obsessed and put your own and your family''s interests ahead of the overall interests of Dragon City civilization and the interests of thousands of ordinary citizens of Dragon City, then I can only choose Lu Siya''s approach, or even Will do better than her.


    "Anyway, according to my deduction, the Dragon City civilization, which is completely controlled by the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivators, has no future at all. No matter how glorious it is, it will eventually be destroyed in the raging flames.


    "Then, no matter how extreme and extreme my methods are, I am a dead horse and a living horse doctor, and it will not make the situation worse!"


    "Humph��"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "So, you admit that you and Lu Siya are inseparable. Even when you were exploring the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, you didn''t forget to observe the situation in Longcheng secretly?"


    Meng Chao grinned: "The so-called ''broken up'', at least on the surface, there must be a ''broken'' process first. I don''t remember when I got ''broken'' with Lu Siya."


    Shen Yuanbao was silent, thinking about the possibility that Meng Chao revealed between the lines and joined forces with Lu Siya.


    Just being an ambitious, ruthless means, good at deceiving people, and her own strength is not bad, Lu Siya is enough to have a headache.


    If you add the youngest **** realm powerhouse in Longcheng...


    A lot of times, being young doesn''t just mean immature.


    It also means infinite potential and infinite possibilities.


    It also means that when Shen Yuanbao and other older generation powerhouses can''t resist the erosion of the years, they all fall.


    It is very possible that Meng Chao, who has just stepped into his peak, began to call the wind and call the rain in Longcheng, covering the sky with one hand.


    Even for a while, the peerless powerhouses from the nine major cultivating families can suppress Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    What about ten years later?


    Twenty or thirty years from now?


    Shen Yuanbao sighed.


    For the first time, I felt powerless.


    He felt himself defeated.


    It wasn''t that they lost to Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    But lost to time, **** time!


    Shen Yuanbao thought for a long time and turned his attention to Meng Chao again.


    Meng Chao''s face was calm, his eyes revealed a hint of madness in the calm, and he showed the mentality of "bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes", and he looked at him without hesitation.


    After looking at each other for ten seconds, Shen Yuanbao suddenly laughed.


    "Okay, Meng Xiaoyou, don''t go around in circles."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Where exactly do you want to open the window, tell me quickly?"


    Meng Chao blinked and said, "What ''open the window''?"


    "Human beings are the most compromising creatures. If there is a room with four high walls, airtight, and no sunlight, if you rashly say that you want to open a window on the wall, people who are used to darkness will definitely not agree. But if you say first that you need to completely lift the roof, and then ask for the next best thing, saying that it��s okay not to lift the roof, at least you need to open a window, then the people in the room will probably agree.��


    Shen Yuanbao said, "You just mentioned that the excessive progressive inheritance tax for the peak powerhouses in the realm of heaven and the powerhouses in the realm of gods is too radical, it will only intensify conflicts rather than solve problems, and it cannot be implemented at all. It is obviously a ''lifting the roof''. '' program.


    "Besides that, you must have a more secure, conservative, and more considerate way of ''opening the window'' that allows everyone to sit down and talk slowly, right?"


    Meng Chao also laughed.


    "Many people say that Shen Yuanbao is a juggernaut with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, but only after catching up with the good years when he dared to work hard and can soar to the sky, he made a huge land - who would believe such a foolish and unattainable man? Judging, who is the real fool."


    Meng Chao said, "Yes, I do have another idea.


    "It is naturally extremely difficult to make the peak of the heavenly realm and the powerhouse of the divine realm give up more than half of their net worth before they die.


    "So, what if it''s a foundation?


    "In the name of the peerless powerhouse, in theory, the foundation will always be in the hands of the descendants of the peerless powerhouse, only run by professional managers and subject to special legal provisions.


    "As long as the Dragon City civilization exists for one day, the foundation can guarantee that the descendants of the peerless powerhouses can at least live a comfortable and down-to-earth life."


    "foundation��"


    Shen Yuanbao slowly chewed on this concept and said, "Now the nine major cultivation families have established various foundations."

 Chapter 1607： "World City"

    Chapter 1607 "Universal City"


    Meng Chao said: "Now the foundations of the nine super enterprises, to put it bluntly, are still tools for making money. In the eyes of ordinary citizens, what is the difference between them and the enterprises themselves?"


    Shen Yuanbao said: "Then what is the foundation you said about?"


    "The foundation I envision mainly performs five functions."


    Meng Chao pointed his fingers and said, "First, he is responsible for providing various support to primary and secondary schools and pre-school education institutions in Longcheng, including but not limited to providing training equipment, updating the campus environment, directly exporting teachers or improving teachers'' salary, and helping the poor. Students provide bursaries, cover the cost of nutritious lunches, and so on and so forth.��


    Shen Yuanbao frowned and said, "Now there are many educational institutions under the names of the nine major companies."


    "Now the educational institutions under your name are either aristocratic schools for the rich, or various training classes for profit."


    Meng Chao replied, "In my opinion, aristocratic schools and training classes, although they are not like monsters, but if you want to truly defend Longcheng, you have to rely on thousands of students from ordinary schools located in slums and old communities. , the students who came out.


    "Now many people of insight in Longcheng are calling for improving the quality of education in ordinary schools, so that every child has the opportunity to awaken extraordinary power, but they suffer from insufficient funds and resources.


    "If the nine super-enterprises can set up an education foundation and play a role in this regard, it will surely be welcomed and supported by most ordinary citizens, and to a certain extent, it will be able to wash away the negative effects of the ''underground black market''."


    Shen Yuanbao was noncommittal: "Go ahead, what about the second?"


    "Second, this foundation can be used to discover new people."


    Meng Chao said, "Many underprivileged children have cultivated to seventeen or eighteen years old, and they have already made their first appearances, but they suffer from the lack of famous teachers'' guidance and sufficient cultivation resources. He practiced blindly, he practiced himself to the point of becoming mad, he was seriously injured, he lay in bed for several months, and his future was almost ruined.


    "I think if there is a foundation that can specifically discover and help such newcomers, help them break the darkness before dawn and successfully embark on the path of transcendence, not only will Longcheng''s overall combat capability become stronger, but you can also Harvesting the gratitude of these newcomers is a matter of course, and having the opportunity to absorb them and invest in them, isn''t this a win-win situation?"


    This suggestion is quite in line with Shen Yuanbao''s appetite.


    In fact, he recruited so many adopted sons back then, which is the same as Meng Chao''s "discovering, supporting and absorbing new blood".


    Although there are two brothers Shen Chengyi and Shen Chengxiu in the adopted son, they are rebellious.


    But Shen Yuanbao also had to admit that if the adopted sons hadn''t dared to fight and help the Huanyu Group through the most difficult time, the Shen family would have been finished long ago because of his sons who were still young at the time.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "What else?"


    "Also, I think this foundation can undertake some infrastructure construction, such as repairing bridges and paving roads, building schools and hospitals, and even building a brand new city from scratch."


    Meng Chao said, "Don''t get me wrong, I know that a lot of infrastructure construction can be made with oil and water, but I am referring to those relatively remote and impoverished places. If you invest in it, it is very likely that it will return in 30 to 50 years, or even a hundred or so years. Not the kind of Ben."


    "You can''t get back to your original book for over a hundred years?"


    Shen Yuanbao laughed dumbly, "Then what am I going to do?"


    "Picture name!"


    Meng Chao said of course, "If the foundation under the name of Senior Shen is really willing to build bridges and pave roads, build hospitals, and open schools in a remote rural area in the depths of the other world, it will bring the friendship of the people of the earth to the poor local aborigines. , to help them get rid of poverty and become rich, to be proactive, and to join the big family of earth civilization, this is a beautiful thing!"


    "��"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I look like a good man and a believer who eats fast and recites Buddhism. Can I be persuaded by you in a few words, and give all my hard work and hard work all my life to the idiot who built bridges and paved roads in vain?"


    "So, what if you add the naming rights of these infrastructures?"


    Meng Chao said, "Think about it, the hospitals, schools, bridges, and even the city itself, named after Senior Shen or the Huanyu Group, rose up from the depths of the other world, countless future sages, magicians, great Swordsmen all graduated from ''Yuanbao Primary School, Yuanbao Middle School, and Yuanbao University'', and they even lived in a city called ''Universal City'', which combined the dual characteristics of earth civilization and alien civilization. Bring the rune machinery and psionic technology to the extreme, just like a super city coming in the future.


    "Even if you die one day, your bones and scum will rot into mud, the mud will be burnt into ashes, and the ashes will be lifted cleanly. Your great achievements in fierce battles against monsters in the past will be annihilated in the dust of history, and will be annihilated by new The heroes and new legends have replaced it, but ''Yuanbao University'' and ''Universal City'' still exist, and together with Longcheng, they have turned into shining stars, symbolizing the fire of Earth''s civilization, living in a brand new world. .


    "Isn''t this much better than simply leaving a large sum of money, a super company suffering from big business disease and controversial, to those children and grandchildren who have more ambition than ability and don''t know how to unite?"


    "Universal City..."


    Shen Yuanbao fell into deep thought.


    This proposal obviously got into his heart.


    "Why set up a foundation?"


    Shen Yuanbao narrowed his eyes, "With the strength of the Universal Group, we could have built a city that belongs to us completely outside the Monster Mountains!"


    "Indeed, I admit, you are doing it."


    Meng Chao said, "But such a city completely controlled by the Huanyu Group is destined to be impossible to get the support of all the citizens of Longcheng, and it is also destined to be impossible to get the support of thousands of extraordinary people from poor families except the Shen family. It is very likely that there will be frictions or even violent conflicts with the other eight super-enterprises, the cities that are built separately, the independent kingdoms that are built as prisons.


    "Furthermore, such a city born in pursuit of profit is destined to be unable to take care of the interests of the natives of the other world, and will only use the means of exhausting the fish to frantically squeeze the natives of the other world, arouse the hatred of the natives of the other world, and welcome their counterattack. .


    "In the end, when the otherworldly natives attacked in groups, in this city where ''interests are above all else'', there were a bunch of mercenary guys, how could they find thousands of people willing to defend it to the death? What about people?"

 Chapter 1608： Legacy or powder keg

    Chapter 1608 Legacy is still a powder keg


    Because what Meng Chao said was exactly what he saw in Doomsday Nightmare.


    These words sounded very strong and powerful.


    Shen Yuanbao was silent.


    In his eyes as deep as the sea, it seems that there are really hospitals, schools, bridges and even cities named after "Yuanbao", rising from the ground and standing still.


    "go on."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "There are two more."


    "There are two relatively simple points."


    Meng Chao said, "I think such a new type of foundation should pay attention to the rehabilitation of disabled citizens and the procurement, installation, use, and maintenance of prosthetic limbs. For a little money, on behalf of the thousands of disabled citizens of Longcheng, I would like to thank you for your generosity.


    "Also, this foundation should also pay more attention to the heroes who made military exploits during the monster wars in the past decades and the pioneering wars that will be carried out in the future - whether they are veterans or not, their further education, employment and even pension issues.


    "Now Longcheng has three major merit systems, which are aimed at ordinary citizens, extraordinary people and Chilong soldiers.


    "It stands to reason that as long as you make military exploits, you can get glory and real benefits.


    "The problem is that the market in Longcheng is too small after all, and the process of transitioning from a wartime economic system to a normal economic system will inevitably stumble, with many pressures and resistances.


    "And in order to break out beyond the Monster Mountains as soon as possible, the financial pressure on us is too great to add.


    "In this case, for the heroes who have made military exploits, the glory is barely enough, and the real benefits are less, which will inevitably chill the hearts of the heroes.


    "Actually, Longcheng is not without money.


    "It''s just that the money is in the hands of some extraordinary people from the nine major cultivating families, and is used to build the "universe grand view" that is destined to be destroyed in the flames of doomsday.


    "If you want me to say, instead of consuming astronomical resources to create a ''universal grand view'' and expecting this reinforced concrete scumbag to protect the Qianqiu generations of the Shen family, it would be better to take all these resources out and compare them with outstanding military exploits. Heroes get together.


    "When the disaster really comes, it is much more reliable to count on these heroes Lashen''s family than to count on the ''Grand View of the Universe'', which has not yet been built, but has begun to exude a decaying atmosphere."


    "you��"


    Shen Yuanbao''s face was blushing in white and blue in red.


    It was his idea to build a grand view of the universe.


    On the one hand, this is the trend of the nine major cultivating families. Everyone is building a lot. If the Shen family does not keep up, it will be looked down upon.


    On the other hand, Shen Yuanbao, a **** who worked hard all the way from the bottom of the mine to the peak, is not without a little bit. He used the grand view of the universe to conclude his turbulent life and left something for the world after his fall. mean.


    Unexpectedly, in the mouth of Meng Chao, a new generation of powerhouses, this magnificent and indestructible Wubao is just a "steel shell of reinforced concrete".


    What''s more deadly is that Shen Yuanbao could see that Meng Chao was not at odds and deliberately provoked him.


    Meng Chao was serious, and really thought that the universe would only last a few decades, and he would be wiped out with the Shen family.


    If Shen Yuanbao was a few decades younger, he would definitely not be convinced, but would risk everything to compete with Meng Chao.


    But, still the same.


    He is old.


    Not much time left.


    After his fall, Longcheng was destined to be dominated by Meng Chao, Lu Siya and other new generations.


    In his heart, he had already picked his heirs over and over three or five times, but he couldn''t pick out a few who could withstand the combined attack of Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    Therefore, no matter how absurd, harsh, or excessive Meng Chao''s opinion is, he must endure it, listen to it, and consider it carefully.


    "These five things don''t work."


    After Shen Yuanbao considered it carefully, he slowly shook his head, "According to what you mean, these five items are completely for the nine super enterprises to pay for nothing to do what the survival committee should do."


    "In the past few decades, nine super-enterprises have covered the sky in Longcheng, firmly controlled the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, and earned excess profits through this, so that they can develop to today''s level."


    Meng Chao said, "In a sense, you are the survival committee, and this is your responsibility!


    "In the council hall just now, didn''t those Shen family disciples with golden spoons still say, ''We are the helms of Longcheng'' and ''Longcheng is our world''?


    "Since Longcheng is your world, if you don''t take up this responsibility, who will?


    "It''s not always possible, when there is a cake to share, you all wave your knives and forks, screaming, and rushing faster than anyone else.


    "When it''s time to pay for the cake, you turn a blind eye, push the three, block the four, and run away, right?"


    Shen Yuanbao blushed.


    The biggest difference between him and the children of the Shen family is that he was not born with brocade clothes and jade food, astronomical resources, and thousands of employees half-truths obey, fear and even worship.


    Therefore, he will not take all these things as things that are natural and do not need to pay the slightest price.


    "But, there are too many."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "According to the five points you put forward, how big is the foundation and how much money does the Shen family have to put into it? If you fill in the entire family and business, it may not be full!"


    "Yes, only in this way can the long-term existence of the Shen family be guaranteed, and it can also ensure that your name, Senior Shen Yuanbao, will be remembered by everyone in a thousand years, ten thousand years or more!"


    Meng Chao said, "Otherwise, what kind of legacy does Senior Shen want to leave to your children, so as to guarantee their lifetime, their children''s lifetime, and their children''s children''s lifetime, all Jin Yiyu Food, majesty, and even forever above the Dragon City?


    "Could it be that you have worked hard all your life to get those spar ore veins back?"


    Shen Yuanbao snorted.


    The meaning is obvious: "Not enough spar veins?"


    "Do not make jokes."


    Meng Chao said, "The name of your Shen family is not engraved on the spar ore. If you call it, it will not agree. It is nothing more than a treasure of heaven and earth that has no owner, and only those who are strong and strong.


    "In those days, you were strong and strong, and you were invincible in the Dragon City, and naturally you were able to occupy so many spar ore veins.


    "But while occupying the spar mine, you must have offended a lot of people, forged unresolvable resentment, and accumulated the jealousy of countless people.


    "Take the events of the past few days as an example, which extraordinary person from a poor family who has no money to buy cultivation resources does not silently curse the Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group in his heart?


    "You''re alive, and naturally everything is not a big problem.


    "Once you are unfortunate, do you think that the resentment, jealousy and conflict of interests for so many years will not rebound or even backfire?


    "So, you didn''t leave a rich legacy to your descendants at all, you simply left countless powder kegs that exploded at any time under their butts!"

 Chapter 1609： The money is gone

    Chapter 1609 The money is gone


    Shen Yuanbao was speechless.


    He made his fortune relying on spar mining.


    To put it simply and rudely, it is the mine owner.


    No mine owner dared to say with a shy face that he obtained the right to mine the spar ore by relying on his charisma, rich knowledge or professional skills.


    Oh, maybe Lu Zhongqi of Qingtian Group is qualified to say so.


    After all, they are the leading prospectors and spar experts in Longcheng.


    But under every spar vein that Shen Yuanbao seized, there were indeed countless hidden secrets, as well as the corpses of competitors.


    But he couldn''t wipe out all his competitors.


    There are still countless competitors, licking their wounds in the dark, like a hungry hyena, waiting for the old lion king to fall, and then rushes to bite the throat of the young lion.


    In fact, this is also one of the reasons why Shen Yuanbao spared no expense to build a "big view of the universe".


    This is not just a magnificent palace.


    It is a self-sufficient manor and an impregnable fortress.


    In the depths of the earth in the Grand View of the Universe, there is even a small but extremely high-quality spar ore vein, complete with mining and smelting facilities.


    The children of the Shen family are hiding in the grand view of the universe, and they can completely stay out of the house for several years, retreat and cultivate, and break through the limit!


    Meng Chao seemed to see through Shen Yuanbao''s mind.


    "Senior Shen, wouldn''t you think that just relying on this ''Grand View of the Universe'' will be able to protect your clansmen and blood descendants forever?"


    Meng Chao sneered, "That''s right, the Grand View of the Universe is like a modern fortress, which can be attacked and defended.


    "But the Wubao thing is destined to be guarded only for a while, and cannot be guarded forever.


    "In history, relying on the star-like Wubao, there have been countless wealthy and powerful families that can even decide the fate of a dynasty, all of which are much more powerful than the current nine major cultivating families.


    "What''s the result? To this day, do these wealthy families still exist? They deliberately exhausted their money and food, squeezed the people, and the carefully constructed Wubao still exists?


    "Even, not to mention the rich and powerful, even if it is the ruler of a powerful dynasty that flourished for a while, at its peak, who did not command thousands of soldiers and horses; who did not sit on the world''s wealth; who did not cough softly , there will be tens of millions of people��s heads; whoever has conquered countless foreign races and expanded the territory to the limit of the ability at that time and can be expanded; whoever does not have a palace that is more luxurious and sturdy than that of the universe as a barrier; who does not want to rely on All this, forever and ever, to rule forever?


    "However, which emperor, which dynasty, really has been ruled forever, forever?


    "Innovation from the old and new, the laws of history, there is no Wubao that lasts for a thousand years, and there is no noble family that lasts for a thousand years.


    "A hundred years ago, the princes and generals, and the bones in the tombs a hundred years later, are common things.


    "What''s more, today''s nine major cultivating families, on a certain level, are far from being comparable to the wealthy families and emperors of the past.


    "First of all, the rise of the nine major cultivating families is too fast, the foundation is too shallow, and the family members are not prosperous. Many times they have to rely on their son-in-law and adopted son to support the situation, and the son-in-law and the adopted son are the most easily shaken or even Betrayal - what happened to the brothers Shin Seung-yi and Shin Seung-soo today is the best proof.


    "To put it bluntly, the so-called nine major cultivating families rely on the peerless martial power of nine, at most a dozen or 20 god-level powerhouses.


    "The so-called nine super-enterprises are only deformed products developed after the powerhouses in the realm of the gods used peerless force to monopolize a certain resource or a certain key field.


    "However, many of the powerhouses in the divine realm are already old.


    "And when I was young, I groped randomly, acted recklessly, and left many dark wounds. In fact, the entire cultivation system was unscientific.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Senior Shen, I''m not targeting you, I''m saying that including ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, all the gods in Longcheng now, your cultivation system is unscientific, at most a ''god'' environment 1.0''.


    "Furthermore, when you reach your age, it is difficult for you to upgrade to the ''God Realm 2.0'' with your body riddled with holes and strong on the outside.


    "Let me ask, when you all fall, you don''t even have to wait until the end of your life. As long as you show a slight decline, what will happen to the nine major cultivation families and nine super enterprises supported by peerless force?


    "Even the ancients knew that it was a foolish act of self-destruction for a child to hold gold and swagger through the market.


    "Don''t Senior Shen realize that the huge wealth and monopoly power in key areas that you have accumulated by relying on peerless force is ''gold'', and your children are ''little children'', who have packed so many golden resources into In their hands, instead of helping them, did they harm them?


    "Also, more importantly, the times have changed. Now is not the decadent and declining feudal age, but the post-industrial and information age where everyone is educated, everyone has an independent personality, and is full of fighting and fighting spirit.


    "If it is said that the ancient Limin people had no choice but to crawl on the ground and kowtow like garlic in the face of the wealthy armed forces in heavy armor.


    "An ordinary citizen in modern society, even in the face of a powerhouse in the divine realm with the ability to move mountains and overturn the sea, he will never bow down, and he should never bow down!


    "Perhaps, there is a great distance between ordinary citizens and powerful people in the divine realm in terms of power and wealth, but in terms of personality and human rights, they are equal to each other.


    "If the Dragon City civilization continues to develop and develops to the end, it turns out that ordinary citizens must crawl under the feet of the powerful people in the realm of the gods, just like the Limin people thousands of years ago who had to crawl under the feet of the nobles, then we will continue to fight, Constantly developing, what the **** is developing?"


    After a few words, Shen Yuanbao''s face was full of muscle twitching, there was a "click" between his teeth, and sparks appeared, but he couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    "So, in your opinion, how can I protect my family and business?" Shen Yuanbao asked through gritted teeth.


    "The money is gone and come back!"


    Meng Chao was decisive, "Just as I said just now, spread the wealth as much as possible, and form a good relationship with heroes and ordinary citizens in all aspects, by building hospitals, schools, building bridges and paving roads, as well as helping people in need, etc. and other measures to firmly bind the interests of the Shen family and the interests of Longcheng Civilization together, take out real money, and invite small and medium-sized enterprises and extraordinary people from the poor to make and share cakes with the Shen family.


    "In this way, not only can the family and business be preserved, but also your name and glorious deeds can be passed down to a thousand years later!"

 Chapter 1610： Bodies and afternames

    Chapter 1610 Foreign objects and names behind


    Shen Yuanbao was silent, and after a long time, he said unwillingly: "Right now, the Universal Group is sitting on astronomical resources. How can I know that among my blood descendants, there can''t be a few more powerful gods emerging?"


    Meng Chao said: "From ordinary people to extraordinary people, from the realm of the earth to the realm of the sky, and even from the four-star realm to the peak of the realm of the sky, it may be possible to use a large amount of resources to reluctantly pile up.


    "But from the peak of the heavenly realm to stepping into the supreme realm of transcendence, you must have great perseverance, great opportunity, and overcome all difficulties and dangers - this point, I believe Senior Shen knows better than me.


    "In fact, ''the descendants of the strong in the gods are still strong in the gods'', this is originally a small probability event that can be encountered and cannot be sought. After the peak, it will inevitably go downhill. How can there be a peak after the peak, and the children and grandchildren will be infinitely scarce. the truth?


    "Einstein''s children are definitely not as smart as Einstein. Newton''s children have not heard of any outstanding talents. Those great men who once pioneered the world can give birth to a middle-aged child. It is already a very lucky thing, and it is more likely that one person has sucked away all the luck of the family for several generations. After a moment of glory, there are only chicken feathers left, and the curtain ends sadly.


    "That''s why the ancients said, ''It''s hard to start a business, and it''s even harder to keep a business''!


    "Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if there are a few god-level powerhouses in your blood descendants, the blood descendants of these blood descendants are still god-level powerhouses, even breaking through the limits of life, and they have cultivated to surpass gods. What about the existence of the realm? The heights are too cold to fly higher, and in the end, it will only fall worse! It is not always possible that the Shen family will always be invincible, and even destroy the world with absolute force, control the whole world. Dragon City Civilization, the fate of thousands of people, right? As long as your absolute force cannot be maintained, it will be the advent of backlash and destruction!"


    Shen Yuanbao closed his eyes and thought silently about Meng Chao''s words.


    I have to admit that this young man is more far-reaching than he thought.


    "I suddenly envied ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed from the bottom of his heart, "He was invincible back then, but when he was at his peak, he declined all positions, pushed away all power, and chose a semi-retirement lifestyle.


    "At that time, I used to laugh at this ''Longcheng No. 1 master'', who had brute force but no ambition, as the saying goes, ''A man can''t be powerless for a day'', he was simply sorry for his ability to penetrate the sky and the earth.


    "Thinking about it now, although Lei Zongchao doesn''t have the wealth I have accumulated, he doesn''t have to face the troubles I have to face!"


    "This sentence, you said it wrong."


    Meng Chao said, "The numbers in Lei Zongchao''s bank account are definitely not as many as those in the accounts of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, but his wealth is far more than a hundred times yours, Senior Shen.


    "Your wealth is just a string of numbers.


    "Lei Zongchao''s wealth is the admiration, worship, trust, gratitude and support of thousands of Longcheng citizens.


    "As the saying goes, ''If you save money and lose people, people and money will be lost. If you save people and lose money, people will save money.'' Human beings themselves are the greatest wealth. What to compare with the dignified ''Martial God''?


    "Don''t look at the current nine super enterprises, I can guarantee that after three or five hundred years, if the Dragon City civilization still exists, the people of Longcheng at that time will definitely remember the name Lei Zongchao, but not necessarily. It will be remembered that there was once a ''nine super enterprises'' and a peerless powerhouse called ''Shen Yuanbao''.


    "Even if they really know about Shen Yuanbao, what do you think you will look like in the history books? Is it a hero who sacrificed his life to defend the civilization of Longcheng, or a profiteer who manipulates the underground black market, a villain who bullies the market, a rotten and declining one The head of a feudal family?


    "Senior Shen, you have cultivated to your realm and have reached the pinnacle of the extraordinary. There should be some extraordinary pursuits. Are those external things really more important than the name behind you?"


    These words were like steel nails entwined with arcs, deeply nailed into Shen Yuanbao''s heart.


    He, or in other words, all the powerhouses from the nine super-enterprises, no matter how lofty their status, how tyrannical their strength, and how strong their financial resources are, they always have a knot in their hearts.


    That is their status in the hearts of the majority of Longcheng citizens, far, and will never be comparable to the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    No matter how inflated the nine super-enterprises are, how many advertisements they advertise in major media, how they make a move in the financial market, how many staff members and even members of Congress are placed in the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee.


    They can manipulate almost everything.


    But they can''t control word of mouth and people''s hearts.


    In the past, Shen Yuanbao didn''t think this matter was so important.


    At that time, he was still young and strong, with unlimited ambition and desire, and he wanted to conquer the whole other world with his own strength.


    He believed that as long as he conquered the other world, he would definitely leave a strong mark in the history of Longcheng civilization.


    At that time, what was the so-called "word of mouth and people''s heart", and what was the pedantic and even hypocritical "Martial God" Lei Zongchao?


    But now, Shen Yuanbao is old.


    Too old to lose interest in most material stimuli.


    I must admit that I am too old to conquer another world in my life.


    At this point, the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao''s light-hearted image with no desire and no desire appeared again and again in front of Shen Yuanbao''s eyes.


    Shen Yuanbao remembered one time he attended a grand charity party.


    Lei Zongchao was there at that time.


    Shen Yuanbao and most of the powerful people in the realm of the gods regard the charity party as another form of high-end social occasion.


    In front of the major media, after generously donating to a charitable fund that helps war orphans, he is busy with business entertainment, and the cups are staggered.


    Only Lei Zongchao didn''t care about the peerless powerhouses of the same realm. After casually saying a few words, he ran to play with a few war orphans.


    Shen Yuanbao saw Lei Zongchao squatting on the ground, standing tall with several six or seven-year-old war orphans, and secretly grimacing to make the war orphans laugh.


    Seeing the innocent smiles of the war orphans, Lei Zongchao himself was overjoyed.


    At that time, Shen Yuanbao was still shaking his head in his heart, saying that Lei Zongchao was really a typical example of "no ambition".


    Thinking about it now, this guy is still alive, handsome and transparent!


    "if��"


    Shen Yuanbao thought of this, sighed softly, stared at Meng Chao, and said cautiously, "If such a foundation is established, the Shen family and the Universal Group will be able to get the support of Meng Chao, you, and the Chaoxing Group - there is no need for an open alliance, just If we secretly cooperate, communicate with each other, and become entangled with each other, I will consider it and do my best to promote and facilitate this.


    "Apart from the Foundation, do you have any other ideas?"

 Chapter 1611： country affairs

    Chapter 1611 National Events


    "One more."


    Meng Chao said, "I think a brand-new investigation agency should be established to investigate the illegal and criminal problems of extraordinary people."


    Shen Yuanbao was slightly startled by this suggestion.


    "Isn''t there already a tribunal?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The Tribunal is an institution that specializes in dealing with the crimes of the extraordinary. In the past ten years, it has arrested and even killed many black sheep who went into trouble and endangered the safety of ordinary people. The style and achievements are obvious to all."


    "I admit that when it comes to dealing with out-of-control superhumans who have gone into trouble, the Tribunal can indeed be called impartial and impartial."


    Meng Chao said, "But here I am not referring to the criminal offenses of the extraordinary, but commercial crimes and civil violations.


    "In fact, there are very few guys who go crazy, lose control, and recklessly use extraordinary power to destroy the city. No matter how much damage they cause, it is on the bright side and can be calculated.


    "However, using extraordinary power to seek illegal commercial interests and infringe on ordinary people''s legal rights, sense of security and sense of gain, such economic crimes are often more frequent, secretive, and more closely related to ordinary people.


    "In the past few decades, Longcheng has been busy dealing with the invasion of zombies and monsters, and the control of the extraordinary is only limited to the level of ''not endangering the personal safety of ordinary people''. For many acts of infringement and unfair competition, There is neither enough strength to investigate clearly, nor lack of regulations and motivation in this regard. Instead, in a sense, the privilege of superiority is regarded as a carrot hanging in front of the extraordinary, attracting extraordinary people to practice and fight hard.


    "This strategy cannot be wrong, it can only be said to be an expedient measure at the juncture of life and death.


    "But now that the war is over and Longcheng is about to enter an explosive golden development period, the expedient measures cannot go on forever.


    "Especially, according to my suggestion just now, the nine super enterprises must set up foundations to deeply participate in the infrastructure and expansion of the Dragon City civilization. There are so many loopholes that can be exploited, and the oil and water that can be obtained is too rich. If I don''t put the ugly words up front and set up an organization like the ''Extraordinary Commercial Crime Investigation Division'' to set an example, and clean up the discipline, I am very afraid that the so-called foundation will become a tool for the extraordinary to seek personal gain, and eat a lot of fat. The gap between the extraordinary and the hungry ordinary people will become wider and wider, and in the end, it will completely evolve into a gap that tears our civilization!"


    Shen Yuanbao instinctively resisted the proposal.


    I don''t think Meng Chao, even with Lu Siya, can really set up such an "extraordinary commercial crime investigation department" to lock all extraordinary people, especially the peerless powerhouses from the nine super enterprises, into cages.


    But Meng Chao''s words gave him no reason to think about his own family affairs.


    I thought of the unsatisfactory guys in my own family.


    In fact, within the Huanyu Group, those intrigue, harm to the public and private, and smoky things, even if he has been staying in the depths of the Nuts Mountains to heal his injuries, he has not seen it with his own eyes, and he can guess it.


    After all, he was the old man who played the rest of the year.


    It''s just that people are not for themselves, and the world will be destroyed. Even if he is an invincible strong man, how can he stop the people below and reap benefits for himself?


    "It would be good if such a ''commercial crime investigation department'' could be established within the Universal Group to kill the evil spirits of these prodigal sons."


    Shen Yuanbao said in his heart, "It''s just that such an organization must always be firmly in his hands.


    "Just an investigation bureau plus a court is already troublesome enough. How can there be a reason to set up another powerful institution and put a shackle on yourself?"


    With this thought in his mind, without revealing the slightest emotion on his face, Shen Yuanbao said blankly, "Apart from this, is there anything else?"


    "And the last one, and the most important one."


    Meng Chao said, "If the last one can''t be realized, then all the suggestions we talked about before are just castles in the air, and it can''t be realized at all. Longcheng is still doomed, and it is destined to burn in the flames of doomsday!"


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao was interested and leaned forward slightly, "The last one, what is that?"


    "The last one is about force."


    Meng Chao said, "Throughout the ages, any innovation will inevitably touch the nerves of vested interest groups, and they will be fiercely opposed by them. Without absolute force to act as a backing, it will never go forward.


    "Now, most of Longcheng''s combat power is in the hands of the peerless powerhouse and the Chilong Army.


    "Throughout the past and present, I have never seen any powerful civilization, its absolute force is divided into two halves, but it is still invincible and has a long-lasting foundation.


    "If we want Dragon City Civilization to avoid the doomsday catastrophe and even become the master of another world, the first thing we have to do is to establish a supreme combat command center on top of the Red Dragon Army and the corporate armament of the nine super-enterprises, similar to '' DoD'' plus the presence of the ''Joint Chiefs of Staff''.


    "Without the authorization of the Supreme Combat Command Center, no institution, force, enterprise or even the peerless powerhouse has the authority to fight externally without permission, let alone start war without authorization - otherwise, it will all be punished as ''treason''!"


    Shen Yuanbao suddenly stood up and stared at Meng Chao.


    "What''s the point of this?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I finally cultivated to the realm of the gods, in order to traverse the world, swept across the eight wastelands, rejoice in the enmity and hatred, and look down on the world.


    "Could it be that if Lao Tzu wants to conquer another world, he needs the approval of others - even ordinary people?"


    "need."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Soldiers, the major events of the country, the place of life and death, the way of life and death, must be observed.


    "A strong person in the realm of the gods has a combat power comparable to an army, and its stealth, mobility, and endurance combat capabilities far exceed those of an ordinary army. The damage and impact it can cause is simply too great.


    "From your point of view, ''crossing the four seas, sweeping the eight wastelands, rejoicing in enmity and hatred, and looking down on the world'' is just your own business.


    "But in the eyes of the otherworld aborigines who were ''swept'' by you, they don''t know who ''Shen Yuanbao'' is, they only know that you are a human from the earth, a demon from a foreign land, and will only share your actions with the entire Dragon City. Civilizations are tightly bound together.


    "Once you, the Shen family, and the Huanyu Group, in the process of external expansion, do something outrageous and resentful for their own selfish interests, the consequences will be borne by all the citizens of Longcheng to help you together, or even bear it for you in vain.


    "You''ve taken all the cheap, but you want everyone to wipe your **** together - what''s the point of this?"

 Chapter 1612： Cant cook hot porridge

    Chapter 1612 Can''t cook hot porridge in a hurry


    "We are the peerless powerhouses who guard the Dragon City!"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "In the near future, we will also lead the Longcheng civilization to dominate the entire other world. At that time, all the citizens of Longcheng will be able to benefit!


    "What are you going to do with a ''supreme combat command center'', it will only tie up our hands and feet and hinder the progress of Longcheng civilization!"


    "The question is here. Looking at the current state of the nine super enterprises, why should all the citizens of Longcheng believe you?"


    Meng Chao said, "Even the cultivation resources inside the Monster Mountains can be sold by you in the underground black market for seven or eight times the high price - this is still under the condition that the strength of super enterprises is not as strong as the sky.


    "Who can guarantee that when you really divide up most of the resources of the other world and use these resources to become stronger than the Dragon City civilization itself, you will still be loyal to the Dragon City civilization and all the citizens of the Dragon City. A member of ''us''?"


    "We are all earthlings!"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Is such an identity still not guaranteed?"


    "Even among people on Earth, there can be deception, oppression, slavery and even killing."


    Meng Chao said, "What''s more, even if Senior Shen truly believes that you are from the earth, what about your children, your children''s children, your children''s children''s children?


    "Look at today''s Dragon City, some of the descendants of the supernatural who are high above the ground, dressed in fine clothes and jade food, and the poor children who are curled up in the depths of the poor alleys, can only eat synthetic food, and can''t handle the coolie work for the time being with the rune machine, almost They have nothing in common. One hundred years later, five hundred years later, and one thousand years later, their descendants��if the poor children still have descendants, can really join hands and unite as a ''people of the earth''. , fighting for the same civilization?


    "Maybe, as the power of the extraordinary becomes stronger and stronger, and the seed activity is a hundred times higher than that of ordinary people, reproductive isolation will occur!


    "Oh, there''s no need for ''maybe'', now, reproductive isolation has occurred between different groups in Longcheng - your children and grandchildren, who will look straight at a construction worker, or even with What about a construction worker having children?


    "If we say that there are many extraordinary people now, when they see a construction worker who has worked hard for a day and is so tired that he is soaked with sweat, his eyes are full of disgust, he subconsciously pinches his nose and avoids it. If not, how can this construction worker believe, how dare he believe that the extraordinary will always fight for him, and the descendants of the extraordinary will always fight for his descendants?


    "Isn''t it a matter of course for this construction worker to limit the power of the superhuman, form his own armed forces, rely on his own hands, clench his own swords, and defend the interests of his family?


    "To put it bluntly, ''conquering another world'' is never a natural truth, nor is it something that must be done after crossing.


    "If conquering another world cannot bring benefits to the vast majority of Dragon City citizens, especially ordinary citizens without extraordinary power, but will instead allow them to be counterattacked by the otherworldly aborigines, then stand on the standpoint of 90% of Dragon City citizens. , this otherworld, it is better not to conquer!


    "Therefore, it is in the interests of the vast majority of the citizens of Longcheng to establish a combat command center that is superior to all the supernatural beings, to control the highest force of the Dragon City, and to coordinate all affairs related to the colonization of the other world. , is also an imperative thing, I will spare no effort to push this matter to the end!"


    "I understand."


    Shen Yuanbao said coldly, "You are from the Red Dragon Army, and you are the most valued disciple of the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, and you are inextricably linked with the Martial God Temple.


    "Once the ''Supreme Combat Command Center'' is really established, it must be filled with people from the Red Dragon Army and the Martial God Temple, and the corporate armament of our nine super-enterprises will inevitably be weakened and restrained. Over time, the Red Dragon Army will It will become the most important source of force for Dragon City."


    "The Chilong Army is a regular army, a civilized regular army, and its most important force guarantee - isn''t this common sense?"


    Meng Chao said, "If in turn, the regular army has no morale and combat effectiveness at all, and can only rely on corporate arms and peerless powerhouses, flying around like headless flies, how can such a civilization achieve final victory?"


    "It sounds kind of reasonable, but unfortunately, you can''t do it."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed and said, "Meng Chao, I can see that your ambition is ten times greater than that of Lu Siya.


    "If you say that Lu Siya is just ambitious and wants to replace us and make the Chaoxing Group develop into an ''ultimate enterprise'' that surpasses the nine super enterprises, then you are simply, simply..."


    He thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of what words to use to describe Meng Chao''s ideals.


    Innocent? childish?


    Maybe so.


    But no one can draw the conclusion of "naive" and "naive" for a peerless powerhouse who broke through the realm of gods before the age of thirty.


    "You will destroy Dragon City."


    Shen Yuanbao could only say, "Some of the ''suggestions'' you put forward are to cut flesh from the nine super enterprises, some are to bleed blood from the bodies of the gods, and some are simply killing us.


    "If your will is also the will of the Azure Alliance, then there is absolutely no room for compromise between the nine super-enterprises and the Azure Alliance. You have to forcibly advance the so-called ''Foundation, Commercial Crime Investigation Division, the highest operational commander''. The center'' will only completely detonate the contradiction between the rich and the poor, the extraordinary and the ordinary citizens, and completely tear the entire Dragon City apart!"


    "Yeah, that''s why I didn''t go to Lu Siya and the Azure Alliance immediately after I returned to Longcheng."


    Meng Chao sighed, "I also know that I can''t cook hot porridge in a hurry. This thing can''t be done by relying on tyrannical force."


    "At last you have some sense."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "So, how are you going to slowly boil this pot of hot porridge and realize your idea?"


    "If the nine super-enterprises are really monolithic and their interests are firmly tied to each other to the point of being airtight, then no matter what I do, it will be of no avail."


    Meng Chao said with bright eyes, "But what if there is a life-and-death competition among the nine super enterprises, and even within the enterprise and the family, each has its own mind, has its own calculations, and each has its own interests?


    "So, I''m going to sneak into the nine super enterprises, looking for opportunities, preferably to win one or two super enterprises to support my proposition.


    "As long as one super company joins me, things will go in the right direction."

 Chapter 1613： There are benefits

    Chapter 1613 There are benefits


    Shen Yuanbao sneered: "Is there such a stupid super enterprise that likes to put layers upon layers of shackles on itself?"


    "There will be."


    Meng Chao said confidently, "If we say that the nine super enterprises all have two or three powerful people in the realm of the gods, and there are two-digit peak powerhouses in the realm of heaven, they line up to break through the realm of the gods, and their main business Business development is very good, most of the shares of the company are controlled by the same family, and this family is miraculously united, as the so-called ''brothers are of one heart, and their profits are broken''.


    "If this is the case, then I really don''t have much confidence to convince such a super enterprise to transform.


    "However, if a super enterprise has only one god-level powerhouse in charge, the god-level powerhouse is still seriously injured, falls to the peak, and may die at any time, and the super-enterprise''s talent echelon construction is obviously insufficient, below the **** level, There are very few powerhouses at the peak of the realm. Although most of the company''s shares are controlled by the same family, the family members are intrigued and each has their own ghosts. In addition, its main business involves the most sensitive The strategic resource area of ????has long been the target of public criticism, being pointed by thousands of people, surrounded by wolves.


    "If this is the case, what reason does this super enterprise have for not looking for new allies, new outlets, and new business models?"


    Shen Yuanbao''s face sank.


    The wound was aching again.


    He swallowed the blood that had poured into his throat and forcibly swallowed it back, leaving only a cold, fishy smell in his mouth.


    "By the way, there is also the Blood Alliance."


    Meng Chao patted his head and said, "There are also insidious and cunning members of the Blood Alliance who are lurking inside this super enterprise. As long as the powerful gods fall, they can immediately occupy the magpie''s nest and completely control this super enterprise.


    "At that time, this super enterprise will be completely reduced to a tool for the blood alliance to make waves, and in the end, it will still inevitably end in decline or even destruction!"


    Shen Yuanbao gritted his teeth fiercely, and sparks rubbed between his teeth, almost igniting his mouth full of blood.


    "One more thing, if the nine super enterprises and the Blue Alliance really can''t reach an agreement, and the two sides go to war, it will be impossible for the Blue Alliance to divide the power into nine parts and attack the nine super enterprises at the same time."


    Meng Chao continued, "As the saying goes, ''It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers''. Of course, the most reasonable tactic is to gather all the forces and attack the weakest one among the nine super enterprises, as long as you destroy one first and break it." The myth that super enterprises are invincible'', naturally there will be more people on the side of the Blue Alliance.


    "Senior Shen feels that at this turbulent juncture, which one of the nine super enterprises looks the weakest, the most chaotic, and the easiest to deal with?


    "And you might as well think about it, when this ''weakest, most chaotic, and easiest to deal with'' super enterprise is attacked by the Blue Alliance from all fronts at the same time, the other eight super enterprises will be sincere and spare no effort. , rescue this hapless bastard?


    "Or, they will use this unfortunate as cannon fodder and push it out to fight the Blue Alliance to fight a war of attrition. When both the unfortunate and the Blue Alliance are lost, will they take advantage of the fisherman?"


    Shen Yuanbao took a deep breath.


    Although the temperature in the medical room is constant between twenty-five and twenty-seven degrees, which is the most comfortable for the human body.


    This older generation of god-realm powerhouses was still unable to stop his cold sweat, oozing from his forehead one by one.


    Meng Chao smiled and threw out the carrot without hesitation: "Besides, cooperating with me, in addition to avoiding the disadvantages, there are huge benefits!"


    Shen Yuanbao finally couldn''t help it, and sneered: "Oh, is there any benefit?"


    "Of course there are benefits."


    Meng Chao pointed to the north and said, "North of the Monster Mountains, in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, is an area called ''Tulanze'' by the locals. A golden treasure of unlimited business opportunities.


    "Although there is no scientific census, a rough calculation shows that the local population is at least 100 million, or even two to three times that of Longcheng.


    "Moreover, the local people have not accepted the baptism of modern civilization, nor have they accepted the impact of large-scale industrial production. In other words, it is a clear blue ocean market that needs to be developed urgently. Small commodities with extremely low cost can be seen everywhere in Longcheng. , where it is possible to sell high prices, or exchange for a lot of resources, or buy a few strong mercenaries.


    "I believe that as the tentacles of the Dragon City civilization gradually stretched out beyond the Monster Mountains, they also captured some local indigenous people called ''mouse people'', and through their mouths, they partially learned about the lushness and mystery of this land. , the nine super enterprises, have long had a strong interest in Turanze.


    "And what I want to say is that these rat people are far from understanding the whole panorama of the ''Turan Civilization'' and how much value the local market contains.


    "Again, the local natives who call themselves ''Tulan people'' are not to be provoked. Although on the surface they do not have the advanced technology and steel torrents like the Dragon City Civilization, in addition to their rough skin and thick flesh, their folk customs are sturdy. In addition, they are also equipped with a special armor, which is more advanced than Dragon City''s power armor to a certain extent.


    "Let''s put it this way, you can imagine the Turan people as humanoid monsters with a primary civilization and a considerable degree of wisdom, who are also stubborn and determined.


    "Do you think that such a market can be opened by force alone?


    "Even if I could, what price would I have to pay?"


    Shen Yuanbao''s mind changed and he understood what Meng Chao meant.


    "Can you open up this market without a fight?" he asked.


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao threw his trump card, "I have a way to make the products of the Universal Group unimpeded all the way in Tulanze."


    Shen Yuanbao groaned.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Meng Chao laughed, "Well, even if you don''t believe that I have a way to make the products of the Huanyu Group unimpeded all the way in Tulanze, then, believe it or not, I have a way to make the products of the Huanyu Group, or any super enterprise. ''s products, can''t even sell one in Turanze?


    "I have a way to make the people of Turan treat the products of any super enterprise as the sacrifice of the devil, as the feces of the toad, as the bait for the curse?


    "I have a way to make any super company go deep into the mud when it develops the Tulanze market, it is difficult to move, and its operating costs increase by at least 100%?"


    This point, Shen Yuanbao still believes.


    A year ago, when Meng Chao left Longcheng, he was at best a five-star spirit vision realm, and at most a six-star spirit armor realm.


    In just one year, he returned to Dragon City in the form of a strong man in the divine realm.


    And even Shen Yuanbao couldn''t see his depth.


    This shows that he is by no means as simple as "entering the realm of God".


    Normal cultivation, no matter how fast the speed is, it is impossible to rush forward like this.


    Meng Chao must have obtained some kind of adventure in Tulanze, made friends with local tyrants, and possessed the ability to call wind and rain in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and turn the river into the sea!

 Chapter 1614： new suspect

    Chapter 1614 New suspect


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t believe that Meng Chao could use his identity as an earthling to cover the sky on the territory of otherworldly aborigines.


    But he absolutely believes that Meng Chao, with the invincible force of the gods, can achieve "not enough success, but more failure" anywhere!


    There are nine super-enterprises in total, so why should the Universal Group jump to Meng Chao''s opposite in order to safeguard the common interests of the nine super-enterprises, and is deeply resented by him.


    On the other hand, if the attitude of the other eight super enterprises is still extremely tough, it will not give Meng Chao any face.


    However, the Huanyu Group can secretly release some kindness towards Meng Chao, even if it is not to make it clear that the carriages and horses are standing on Meng Chao''s side, but to exchange information secretly and reach a tacit agreement.


    When developing the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, couldn''t the Universal Group be one step ahead and gain additional benefits?


    As for this benefit, can it offset the disadvantages of "establishing a foundation, a commercial crime investigation department, and the highest combat command center"?


    This question, everyone can calculate slowly, discuss it carefully, ask the price all over the sky, and pay back the money on the ground!


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuanbao coughed lightly and said calmly: "I understand what Meng Xiaoyou means, but the assassination of me has not been investigated clearly yet, and the monsters and monsters of the Blood Alliance are probably still lurking in the Shen family. Within the Huanyu Group, even if I have given a clear order, these guys may push the three to resist the four, and violate the yin and yang.


    "So, why don''t we wait until we investigate the assassination case clearly, find out the members of the Blood Alliance lurking within the Universal Group, follow the vines and wipe out the entire Blood Alliance, and then discuss it slowly?"


    "I can understand that as long as I help Senior Shen eradicate the blood alliance members lurking within the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, and consolidate the Shen family''s control over the Huanyu Group, Senior Shen is willing to make the series of changes I just mentioned, Make some concessions?" Meng Chao asked.


    Shen Yuanbao laughed.


    "You and I are both smart people. You should know that since I brought you into the universe and exposed the most difficult problems of the Shen family to your eyes, I was ready to give in."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed, "The situation is stronger than people, if it was just me, I would rather fight to the last drop of blood than trade and compromise my career that I have worked so hard for all my life.


    "However, I can''t help thinking about future generations who don''t live up to their expectations.


    "You are right, after all, the future will be your ''God Realm 2.0''. With your support, the Shen family may not be able to prosper, but if you are an enemy, without my Shen family, it will definitely be in three years and five years. It fell apart inside, and the tiles did not exist.


    "So, under the premise of ''keeping the Shen family'', I am willing to talk about anything."


    "Okay, then let''s go back to the original topic."


    Meng Chao said cheerfully, "After the observation just now, who do you think is the most suspicious among your descendants, and who is most likely to be the mastermind behind this shocking assassination case?"


    "not a single one."


    Shen Yuanbao slowly shook his head, his expression became more and more dejected, "I didn''t think that among my children, who would have the courage and courage to perform the feat of murdering their father and seizing power.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I really hope that such a ruthless hero can appear in my heir.


    "Only such a hero who does not recognize his six relatives can lead the Shen family and the Huanyu Group to survive in this cruel world where the strong eat the weak.


    "However, I know my children, they are all flowers that grow up in the greenhouse, wearing the halo of ''the son of a powerful man in the divine realm'', they have lived comfortably for half their lives, and thus have lost the hunger that can agitate their vitality to the limit. , and lacks the ambition to swallow everything, let alone the patience and perseverance to put this ambition into action.


    "Those of them, no matter how strong they are on paper, are thrown into the wilderness where there are no rules, and it is difficult for them to become the most ruthless and most dangerous hunters.


    "The farce just now also confirmed my judgment - they are a bunch of mediocre idiots. At most, they can become a qualified guard dog, and they have no ability or qualifications at all. They will replace me."


    Shen Yuanbao''s praise and criticism of his descendants, of course, is not easy for Meng Chao to echo or oppose.


    After pondering for a moment, he could only ask: "Then, apart from the son''s words, Senior Shen thinks who else in the Shen family or the Huanyu Group is most suspicious?"


    "Apart from the heirs, there is only Shen Yuanbiao." Shen Yuanbao said coldly.


    "Your brother?" Meng Chao asked.


    "That''s right, my youngest brother, after crossing into another world, was raised by me." Shen Yuanbao said word by word.


    "why?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "Shen Yuanbiao didn''t seem to show up just now. How can you judge that he might be the mastermind of the assassination case?"


    "Just now I asked him to hold a press conference to preside over the overall situation. For the time being, I don''t want to let the outside world know about the assassination case, let alone let the outside world know, because of this **** assassination case, the Shen family has been in a mess."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The reason why Shen Yuanbiao is the most suspicious is of course not without purpose.


    "First of all, he has enough motivation.


    "You know, the big and small affairs of the Huanyu Group were originally managed by my adopted sons, but after all, the adopted son is an outsider who is not related by blood, and many things cannot be completely assured.


    "So, after my bloodline gradually matured, I also tried to let them participate in the management of the enterprise. It is best to take back the rights little by little.


    "But before my biological bloodline is mature, the work of monitoring and restricting my adopted son will be handed over to Shen Yuanbiao.


    "Even today, Shen Yuanbiao is still the No. 2 figure in the Universal Group, similar to a ''loyal butler'', standing between the ''foster son camp'' and the ''blood descendant camp'', coordinating the relationship between the two sides, his position is very subtle.


    "If I am really assassinated, my heir will naturally be the first in line to be the heir, but if the ''foster son''s camp'' and the ''blood-born camp'' tear their faces and fight, they will be beaten to death, and both sides will suffer. Then, it''s not impossible for Shen Yuanbiao to say, ''The snipe and the clam compete, and the fisherman wins''."


    Meng Chao nodded slowly.


    He had met the No. 2 of the Universal Group several times before in business situations.


    In my impression, Shen Yuanbiao is different from his eldest brother Shen Yuanbao''s tyranny and domineering. He is a square-looking, very low-key, very down-to-earth person, without much sense of presence, but he is naturally trustworthy.


    Maybe it was because he lived in the shadow of his eldest brother for a long time. He didn''t have much opinion, but he always did everything Shen Yuanbao arranged properly.


    Such a "loyal butler" is really a good piece of material to act as the mastermind behind the scenes!

 Chapter 161： more and more clues

    Chapter 161 More and more clues


    "Second, Shen Yuanbiao is mainly responsible for a series of businesses related to spar mining and smelting in the Huanyu Group, which is the core business of the Huanyu Group. The heads of all spar mines must first report to him and receive his advice. management, and then he will report to me��especially when I was seriously injured and hibernated in retreat in the depths of the Raging Waves Mountains."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Although my youngest brother is usually low-key and reluctant to show off, I know that he is a very delicate person. In addition to his terrifying and terrifying force, he even uses his spare time. He has obtained a number of high-level professional certificates such as certified public accountants and certified auditors. Recently, he is still studying law by himself, mainly in the direction of economic law, and wants to obtain the qualification certificate for practicing lawyers.


    "You said that there are inner ghosts hidden in the Hongxigou project, including the person in charge Shen Yulin, who was corroded by the blood alliance, and finally his own people pretended to be aboriginals from other worlds and blew up the spar warehouse-the movement was so big, so involved Zhiguang, I do not believe that Shen Yuanbiao knew nothing.


    "But after the incident, he came to me and cried bitterly, saying that he had been kept in the dark, and now he didn''t know what to do. He could only beg me, the big brother, to come out and take charge of the situation and turn the tide. .


    ��I felt vaguely wrong at the time.


    "But in the final battle with the monster mastermind, I was seriously injured. To this day, there is still blood in my head, which has not been swept away by the psychic energy, which has caused a sharp drop in computing power. Many things were not calculated so clearly at the time. , you can only react after the fact.


    "Thinking about it now, Shen Yuanbiao''s performance is really wrong!"


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully.


    Still couldn''t help asking: "Senior Shen, are you sure that the big explosion of the Hongxigou project is really not a trick directed and performed by the Universal Group?"


    "At least it wasn''t a trick I directed and acted."


    Shen Yuanbao said coldly, "This is not my style."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Chao asked curiously, "Then if Senior Shen was the director, what style would you use to play this trick?"


    "If it''s me, if I have to find a reason to let the super-enterprise''s god-level powerhouse and enterprise armed, get rid of the supervision of the transcendent tower and the survival committee, and launch military operations alone outside the monster mountain range, then I will I will find a team of people and pretend to be natives of another world."


    Shen Yuanbao paused and continued, "Then, let them attack the spar mine of Qingtian Group."


    "��"


    Meng Chao nodded, "Well, it really is Senior Shen''s style, and I also think that if the Shen family is really behind the scenes, attacking the spar mine under the Universal Group would be a safer choice.


    "Whether it''s a fire pit or a **** pot, it''s always better to stay as far away from your home as possible. How can there be any reason to take the initiative to buckle your head?"


    "Unless the loyalty of the mastermind behind the scenes no longer belongs to the Shen family, but to the Blood Alliance."


    Shen Yuanbao continued, "Thirdly, as an existence with a detached status within the family and business, Shen Yuanbiao has a very good relationship with the ''foster camp'' and the ''blood camp'' - because he himself has no children, he is said to be young He made mistakes in his practice, went crazy, flooded his psionic energy, broke through his dantian, and injured his spermatic cord.


    "Without heirs, there is no threat, and everyone doesn''t feel that they have any conflict of interest with Shen Yuanbiao, and they all want to draw him to their side, so that he will be able to take advantage of both sides and take everything from top to bottom.


    "Like Shen Yuhe, who has been branded with the ''blood-born camp'' from birth, and the ''foster son''s camp'' is very guarded against him, and it is impossible for him to have access to the core projects in his hands.


    "It is absolutely impossible for Shen Yuhe to get close to the Blood Pattern Lab, which is firmly controlled by the ''foster camp'', and it is impossible to win over the host of the lab to obtain the biochemical weapons in the lab.


    "Similarly, it is not so easy for the "fostered son camp" to find out the top-secret information related to me.


    "Such as my treatment, when will I leave the hospital, and what route will I take to return to the Grand View of the Universe��there are so many details, they don''t need to know.


    "Only Shen Yuanbiao can collect and integrate information from multiple parties and formulate a ''perfect assassination plan'' specifically for me."


    Meng Chao nodded.


    In this way, Shen Yuanbiao''s suspicion is getting bigger and bigger.


    "And most importantly."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Shen Yuanbiao is now known as the pinnacle of heaven, but I always feel that it is not that simple.


    "Because when he just awakened his extraordinary power, his cultivation was also advancing by leaps and bounds, and he easily broke through the realm of heaven and grew into a first-class master who could be on his own.


    "But he has stayed at the peak of the heaven for nearly ten years.


    "In the past ten years, because of the fact that the building near the water gets the moon first, I don''t know how many cultivation resources have been poured into him.


    Meng Chao frowned, "If you want to break through the realm of the gods, you can''t just rely on astronomical resources."


    "Of course I understand that."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "But Shen Yuanbiao is different from my unsatisfactory children. He is neither a flower in a greenhouse nor an idiot who talks about soldiers on paper. He has fought side by side with me countless times, in the **** sea of ??corpses and monsters. In the middle of the game, the savage general who killed seven in and seven out had no less scars than me at all.


    "I always feel that I always feel that his realm is not right. In countless times of life and death, he should have broken through the realm of God."


    "That is to say��"


    Meng Chao thought about it and said, "Senior Shen suspects that your younger brother is hiding his strength?"


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yuanbao nodded and said, "Although there is no evidence, I just think that he is hiding his strength."


    "Of course it''s hard to find evidence for this kind of thing."


    Meng Chao said, "Speaking of which, the intuition of a strong person in the divine realm is astonishing, if you intuition that he has a problem, nine times out of ten, there really is some kind of problem.


    "There are motives, conditions for committing crimes, and the ability to perfect crimes and clean up the mess. From this point of view, Shen Yuanbiao is indeed very suspicious.


    "correct-"


    When Meng Chao said this, he suddenly stopped talking and fell into contemplation.


    Shen Yuanbao said: "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, you said just now that Shen Yuanbiao went into trouble when he was young and injured his spermatic cord, so that he left no heir."


    Meng Chao said, "You now say that you feel that his strength is not as simple as the peak of the heavenly realm, and he may have stepped into the divine realm.


    "But I think these two things are contradicting each other.


    "If the madness is so serious, it is naturally impossible to step into the realm of gods.


    "On the other hand, if Shen Yuanbiao really steps into the realm of the gods, it means that his problem of going into the devil has been solved long ago, and the broken sperm cord is likely to be reconnected. ."

 Chapter 1616： Clean up the portal

    Chapter 1616 Clean up the portal


    Meng Chao''s words made Shen Yuanbao''s eyes widen, and his eyes froze for a long time.


    Afterwards, he slowly exhaled a breath of foul breath, and the whole figure seemed to be ten years old.


    "I remember that at that time, A Biao was still very young, maybe only three or four years old."


    Shen Yuanbao murmured to himself, "At that time, although I was already a half-sized boy, I had the ability to use my fists to fight the world.


    "But the world is really difficult, and everyone is like a **** worm, curling up in the depths of the ruins, trying to dig up some leftovers to eat.


    "Even if you can fight again, you won''t be able to eat and drink every day.


    "Once, I was hired by someone to join forces with the ''Crazy Bear Gang'', and killed three of the opponent''s men who were more skinny than the sword and halberd demon pig. I also broke seven or eight bones, and was slashed ten times on my face and body. A few cuts, barely half a good piece of meat.


    "At that time, the commission I got was the canned beef from the earth that was produced just before the five crossings.


    "At that time, canned beef was a very rare thing. Many people had never smelled canned beef for most of their lives from crossing to death, and even more people were willing to sell everything for a can of canned beef with fragrant aroma - force, Kidneys, wives and even souls.


    "I took the canned beef back and gave it to my family to eat. Everyone was so hungry that they smelled the fragrance and rushed forward like wolves. They wished they could even eat the tin outside.


    "Only Abiao didn''t eat, but kept crying, hugged me carefully, touched the wound on my body tremblingly, and asked me if it hurt.


    "Later, I grabbed half a can of unfinished canned beef from other people and left it to A Biao to enjoy alone.


    "Unexpectedly, this little guy didn''t eat it all the time, but secretly hid it and said that he would wait for my birthday and give it to me as a birthday present.


    "How does this stupid boy know that once the canned beef is opened, it can''t be hidden for a few days, and before my birthday, the cans stink.


    "Haha, even so, that''s the best canned beef I''ve ever eaten.


    "Although I have eaten countless kinds of canned food, and even just cut it off, my nerves are still beating, the freshest blood and flesh of **** beasts and doomsday beasts, but I have never tasted such a special taste.


    "From that day on, I swear, A Biao and I, the two brothers, will conquer the world together!


    "I want to end this **** **** age, I have to climb up desperately, lay a huge foundation, and then collect all the canned beef in the city, so that my brother can open his stomach and eat as much as he wants!"


    Meng Chao said, "It seems that the two brothers, Senior Shen, have a really deep relationship!"


    "Yeah, there can be many offspring, even if they are flesh and blood. Moreover, with the cell activity and astronomical resources of the gods, more children can be born in minutes."


    Shen Yuanbao said with emotion, "But A Biao and the others will always be the only brothers who break the bones and connect the tendons, and he is the most obedient, the most sensible, and the one who knows how to feel sorry for the big brother. It''s called our feelings, how can we not deep?"


    "��"


    Meng Chao couldn''t quite understand Shen Yuanbao''s logic.


    "So, Senior Shen doesn''t hope that Shen Yuanbiao is behind the scenes?" he asked tentatively.


    Shen Yuanbao thought for a long time and slowly shook his head.


    "If Shen Yuanbiao is the president of the ''New Blood Alliance'', the mastermind behind everything, that''s fine."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "At least, after killing me and taking over everything from the Shen family and the Universal Group, he can make the foundation I created stronger!


    "I''m afraid that Shen Yuanbiao is not the mastermind behind the scenes, but just a **** in the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "No matter how majestic it looks on the surface, a chess piece that can rampage on the chessboard can''t escape the fate of involuntarily.


    "If that''s the case, I... won''t let Shen Yuanbiao die at the hands of others!"


    Meng Chao understood.


    "Next, should we focus our investigation on Shen Yuanbiao?"


    "Yes, Shen Yuanbiao is a cautious person, and he is in full charge of the daily operations of the Universal Group. It is difficult for ordinary investigators to approach him."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "However, you are now acting as my ''personal doctor''. According to common sense, he should take the initiative to approach you and ask you about my situation every now and then.


    "I believe that since Brother Meng can single-handedly, in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, among those otherworldly aborigines who are completely different from Earth people, they are all mixed together.


    "You don''t need me to tell you, you know how to find out the clues behind Shen Yuanbiao."


    Meng Chao''s mind changed and he instantly understood.


    "It turns out that Senior Shen pinned the biggest suspect on Shen Yuanbiao''s head as early as the moment he was assassinated."


    Meng Chao said, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have asked me to pretend to be your personal doctor so early."


    Shen Yuanbao grinned.


    "I don''t know whether it was my luck or misfortune to meet Brother Meng."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "However, the biggest advantage of me is that I''m never afraid of taking a gamble and betting on his mother''s bet! No matter when I was empty-handed and had nothing, or now when my family is big and full of bottles and cans.


    "Hmph, regardless of the Blood Alliance or other demons and monsters, whoever wants to hit Lao Tzu''s idea must be prepared to be dragged to the gambling table by Lao Tzu and lose his life!"


    ��


    When Meng Chao left the infirmary, he found that Shen Yuanbao''s descendants were all looking forward to it, no matter the "foster son camp" or the "blood descendant camp".


    Seeing Meng Chao coming and closing the door of the medical room firmly, they all swarmed up, but their expressions were respectful, and they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Even if he had some doubts, he never dared to show it, but regarded Meng Chao as an extension of the old man''s will.


    Seeing these high-class figures who used to be highly anticipated in various high-end business occasions in the past, all looked at him eagerly, Meng Chao remained expressionless.


    "Old Shen is so angry with you guys that he doesn''t want to see anyone for the time being."


    Meng Chao said, "He asked everyone to think clearly about what he has done in the past, and what he can do for the Shen family, the Universal Group and even the entire Dragon City in the future.


    "I hope you can understand that the Shen family and the Huanyu Group are currently in a precarious, most critical time, and in the next stage, everyone must work together to survive.


    "If anyone is at this juncture, doesn''t care about the overall situation, doesn''t know the general situation, and only knows how to play their own little abacus, make a fuss and make a scandal, then be careful to kill the old Shen to set an example and use him as a sacrificial flag!"


    Meng Chao glared at him, showing a cool Xiaoshen Yuanbao''s aura.

 Chapter 1617： Shen Yuanbiao

    Chapter 1617 Shen Yuanbiao


    Many of the Shen family''s children had secretly guessed Meng Chao''s origin.


    Some people are also thinking about how to win over this mysterious "personal doctor".


    Some people even thought about whether they could use some tough measures to make the old man''s personal doctor tend to him when he had to.


    But none of them thought that Meng Chao would release such a fierce aura, it was like an old man breaking out of the door and standing in front of them.


    Many of the Shen family''s children turned pale with shock, and became more and more fearful and respectful to Meng Chao.


    However, before Meng Chao had time to disperse many of the Shen family''s children, another uninvited guest came to the Grand View of the Universe.


    That is what he and Shen Yuanbao were talking about just now, Shen Yuanbiao, the suspected mastermind of the assassination case and a member of the Blood Alliance.


    When most of the Shen family''s children were gathered in the Universal Grand View and concerned about the old man''s injury, Shen Yuanbiao stayed at the headquarters of the Universal Group to deal with the open guns and secret arrows of various reporters, the Blue Alliance and the other eight super enterprises.


    This is Shen Yuanbao''s idea.


    On the one hand, he became suspicious of his younger brother, and did not want Shen Yuanbiao to know the extent of his injury immediately.


    On the other hand, when the situation outside is so chaotic, it does require a heavyweight to be qualified to preside over the overall situation.


    Another, Shen Yuanbiao has always been known for his popularity and calmness within the Shen family.


    If he is present, the adopted son camp and the blood descendant camp may not be able to quarrel, then Shen Yuanbao will also lose a great opportunity to see the internal cracks in the Shen family.


    Finally, letting Shen Yuanbiao take charge of the overall situation outside also represents full trust.


    If he takes advantage of this trust to do things that are detrimental to the family and business, but make profits for the blood alliance, it may be exposed.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuanbiao insisted on seeing Shen Yuanbao.


    It was said that something major happened, and it was up to my brother to make a decision himself.


    This is the first time Meng Chao has seen Shen Yuanbiao after breaking through the realm of the gods.


    It was also the first time that Shen Yuanbiao met Meng Chao who was a "private doctor".


    The eyes of the two sides only staggered for half a second, and then retracted at the same time.


    Within half a second, Shen Yuanbiao realized that Meng Chao was more than just a personal doctor.


    Meng Chao also realized that Shen Yuanbao was right, and his younger brother did not look like an ordinary heavenly powerhouse.


    Because the "spirit magnet" in his body is just about to move.


    It''s as if I feel the incomparably delicious...food.


    After self-repair and Meng Chao''s treatment, and immersed in the genetic medicine mixed with the blood of the doomsday beast, Shen Yuanbao''s injuries were temporarily stabilized.


    Since Shen Yuanbiao wants to see him, he will never be afraid, and now he will have a confrontation with his own younger brother, who loves and hates, without the smell of gunpowder and blood.


    However, the news brought by Shen Yuanbiao was somewhat beyond Shen Yuanbao and Meng Chao''s expectations.


    "The news leaked!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s facial features are very similar to Shen Yuanbao''s, but his face is a little more square, which makes his temperament more "steady" than "domineering", giving people the feeling of ballast.


    But at this moment, Shen Yuanbiao, who has always been known for his steadiness and reliability, had fire in his eyes, oily sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face was extremely ugly.


    He showed Shen Yuanbao and Meng Chao the news that had just been flying all over the Internet.


    That was the news that Shen Yuanbao was assassinated and seriously injured.


    Meng Chao took a few glances.


    Not only was the time and location quite accurate when they discovered these news, but there were even reporters who sneaked into the Nutso Mountains and took dozens of pictures of the assassination scene from different angles, a messy picture.


    The wrath of the gods is no trivial matter, even though all the corpses were cleaned up immediately��including the biochemical weapons concocted in the Bloody Flower Lab.


    However, centered on the scene where Shen Yuanbao was assassinated, many trees within a radius of several hundred meters were uprooted, and many flowers, plants and trees were roaring, burning into black coke.


    These traces, but not in an instant, can be cleaned up.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that a thrilling and fierce battle had just happened in this area.


    "How do you do things?"


    Shen Yuanbao glared at Shen Yuanbiao fiercely.


    "Brother, the place where you were assassinated was on a public road, not in the industrial park of our Universal Group. That area is not our private property. If we forcibly prevent reporters from entering, it will appear that we are guilty of being thieves and want to hide it."


    Shen Yuanbiao said embarrassedly, "Besides, the current technology is getting more and more advanced, and all kinds of cameras and cameras equipped with advanced lenses made of spar and polished with new imaging technology can be more than ten miles away. Take the human hair, are clearly photographed.


    "You see, there are a lot of aerial photos here, all of which were taken by reporters flying over the assassination site in an armored airship, from inside the pod.


    "We can''t block the entire airspace, right? That movement is too big!"


    Shen Yuanbiao was right.


    Paper can''t hold fire after all.


    Shen Yuanbao thought more, whether this incident was leaked by his brother himself?


    Use this method to show Shen Yuanbao''s weakness to the outside world, so as to force Shen Yuanbao to abdicate and become a wise man?


    If you think about it, this is unlikely.


    Because Shen Yuanbao and Huanyu Group are too deeply bound.


    When this giant pillar falls, the Universal Group will not be torn apart, at least its vitality will be severely damaged.


    If the powerful good news is not injected in time - such as reaching a strategic cooperation agreement with Meng Chao, the leader of the new generation of gods, and introducing more partners and business possibilities outside the Monster Mountains through Meng Chao''s hands.


    Then, within three years and five years, the Huanyu Group will never recover its current size and valuation, and even risk falling apart.


    For Shen Yuanbiao, it may not be in his own interests to take such a shaky and shaky Universal Group into his hands.


    Furthermore, after this incident is made public, it is likely to attract attention and investigations from all quarters.


    Shen Yuanbao is not only the head of the Shen family, but also one of the few older generation gods in Longcheng. He is the superhero and humanoid nuclear weapon of Longcheng.


    Could the assassination against him be solved only by relying on the internal investigation of the Shen family?


    Once the matter is exposed, the Transcendent Tower, the Survival Committee, the Tribunal, the Investigation Bureau and even the Chilong Army may intervene.


    If Shen Yuanbiao is really the mastermind behind the assassination case, why bother and seek his own death?


    The most important thing is that the two brothers Shen Yuanbao and Shen Yuanbiao have fought side by side for so many years, and they all know each other very well.


    Shen Yuanbiao should know that apart from death, there is no power that can pull Shen Yuanbao from the throne of power in the Universal Group, let alone force him to abdicate on his own accord.

 Chapter 1618： weak warrior

    Chapter 1618 Warriors with Disadvantages


    Shen Yuanbiao doesn''t seem to know that Shen Yuanbao has listed him as the biggest suspect.


    The big butler of the Huanyu Group, who was devoted to his duties, told Shen Yuanbiao with a gloomy face that his assassination had caused an uproar throughout the city.


    Now there are different opinions in the outside world, and the more and more they spread, the more mysterious it is.


    The most outrageous rumor has turned into the assassination of Shen Yuanbao on the spot. In order to stabilize the overall situation, the Universal Group deliberately blocked the news and found a substitute to hide the truth. The heirs of the Shen family who learned the truth have been divided into two camps. Dragons are fighting.


    Affected by the rumors, the stock prices of the Universal Group and its affiliated companies fluctuated sharply in the financial market.


    There are also many suppliers who urgently contacted Shen Yuanbiao to try to find out the truth.


    The ongoing cooperation between them has also cast a large shadow.


    A large amount of accounts receivable was originally held by Shen Yuanbao, an older generation of God Realm powerhouse, who was not afraid of not being able to collect it.


    However, these normal business problems are not the most terrible thing.


    The most terrible thing is that the Blue Alliance seems to see clearly which one is the weakest link among the nine super enterprises through the assassination of Shen Yuanbao.


    They are concentrating all their firepower on the weakest link, trying to hit a little bit and then fully bloom.


    So, for a while, with the cover of various lace news and gossip, articles like "Reviewing Shen Yuanbao''s life where good and evil are indistinguishable, black and white" were released with astonishing efficiency, and were instantly pushed to major social media The top of the list is even pushed directly to the subscription mailboxes of the majority of users.


    These seemingly fair articles, of course, did not cover up Shen Yuanbao''s contribution to Longcheng - including building an extraordinary tower, setting up a survival committee, beheading doomsday beasts, and fighting monster masters to the death, and so on.


    After all, these contributions are obvious to all, familiar to all, and cannot be concealed at all.


    However, after mentioning the contribution lightly, most of the content that follows is how Shen Yuanbao digs the first pot of gold, and what he did during the transformation of the "Huanyu Gang" into the "Huanyu Group", and how did the Huanyu Group monopolize On the issues of a large number of spar ore veins, a lot of ink has been spent and a big fuss has been made.


    A peerless hero who can survive from the **** era when the order is broken, lawless, and the strong eat the weak, naturally cannot be a good man and woman who eats fast and recites Buddha.


    Except for the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, no matter how grandiose and sanctimonious the powerhouses in the **** realm look today, when they fought to the death in the sea of ??corpses and blood, they killed the first pot of gold. , there are always such and such, "opportunities" and "secrets" that are not enough for outsiders.


    This is especially true of Shen Yuanbao.


    This is the original sin of the peerless powerhouse.


    It is also an unspoken rule in the circle of extraordinary people.


    It is a well-known secret of the entire Dragon City.


    In the past, ordinary citizens had to rely on peerless powerhouses to help them fight monsters.


    This secret was sunk into the bottom of the sea by everyone in a tacit understanding.


    Now, the monsters have been eliminated, the Dragon City has stabilized, and among ordinary citizens, more and more middle and low-level extraordinary people have emerged, which can partially replace��at least in the eyes of ordinary citizens, can partially replace the nine major cultivation families. Peerless powerhouse.


    At this time, people look back at the **** years when the order collapsed decades ago, and look at the original sin inherent in the peerless powerhouse. Naturally, they use a different look.


    "Shen Yuanbao is the incarnation of that unbearable **** age, a combination of good and evil, black and white, order and chaos, protection and plunder, construction and destruction.


    "From the perspective of future generations, it is difficult for us to make an absolutely fair evaluation of him. We can only say that the times create heroes. He is a very special hero created by Longcheng who has just crossed into this treacherous new world, created by special circumstances. figure.


    "And the fall of Shen Yuanbao not only represents that the special era of chaos, blood and barbarism has come to an end, but also represents a brand-new era that respects order, everyone is equal, and is more beautiful, and the curtain is slowly opened.


    "A warrior with shortcomings is a warrior after all. We should pay the highest respect to the old hero Shen Yuanbao, and we should overcome Shen Yuanbao''s shortcomings and embark on a fairer, brighter, and just path to tomorrow!"


    The article seems to be written fairly politely.


    But there is a lot of evidence attached to the article��the evidence of Shen Yuanbao''s various illegal operations in order to make the Huanyu Group bigger and stronger back then, it seems that it is not so polite.


    Worst of all, most of the evidence is true.


    Due to Shen Yuanbao''s contributions, people did not directly target him.


    But to the entire Shen family and the Huanyu Group, people are less polite.


    "Senior Shen Yuanbao is a very quintessential martial artist. He is obsessed with training and killing enemies, and he has no time to deal with gang, family and corporate affairs. Many times, he leaves various affairs to his subordinates to handle. Concealed!"


    "Master Shen saves others by himself. He always thinks that everyone is like him, willing to throw their heads, shed blood, and risk everything for Longcheng. Who knows that many people around him are monsters in human skins, who cares. What a dragon city, only caring for one''s own interests!"


    "In order to defend the reputation of the senior Shen Yuanbao, we must thoroughly investigate what the Huanyu Group has done in the past few decades, and return it to the senior Shen under Jiuquan, a clean Huanyu Group!"


    Under the guidance of interested people, the current trend of public opinion in the outside world has gradually become like this.


    When Shen Yuanbiao said this, his face became particularly ugly.


    This proves one thing - the news of Shen Yuanbao''s assassination was definitely not leaked by him.


    Because he is "the person next to the senior Shen Yuanbao", the family and business affairs must pass through his hands.


    If Shen Yuanbao is really "a very virtuous warrior", wouldn''t he have to bear this black pot?


    "There must be an inner ghost, maybe it''s the two traitors Shen Chengyi and Shen Chengxiu!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth, "Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll have to swallow these two traitors alive!"


    "It''s not Chengyi and Chengxiu."


    Shen Yuanbao shook his head slowly, and said with a blank face, "A lot of evidence here goes back decades. At that time, the two of them were still young babies, and they were not qualified to touch these things."


    "That-"


    Shen Yuanbiao was stunned for a moment and murmured, "Who the **** is spreading these damned rumors and evidence in secret? Could it be that Lu Siya of the Azure Alliance has already achieved such supernatural powers?"

 Chapter 1619： Sandpiper and clam fighting

    Chapter 1619 The snipe and clam fight


    Shen Yuanbao said: "Who is spreading the rumors depends on what the other party wants, such as ''a thorough investigation of what the Universal Group did when it rose all the way''.


    "Has the other party made a request that is more realistic and can be supported by the public?"


    "some."


    Shen Yuanbiao said, "Now the Blue Alliance has proposed to thoroughly investigate the Hongxigou project.


    "The Hongxigou project was first attacked by otherworldly natives, causing a big explosion in the spar warehouse, and then it exploded. The project was in shortfall very seriously, and the real reserves of the red jade lode were much lower than expected.


    "Now, the nine super enterprises have proposed that they should abandon the Red Dragon Army, advance into the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and take revenge on the otherworldly aborigines. Whether this ''corporate war'' succeeds or fails, it will consume astronomical resources and squeeze out unimaginable amounts of resources. The interests of the whole city have brought a profound impact on all the people of Longcheng.


    "Therefore, the Blue Alliance proposes that the investigation of the Hongxigou project must not be conducted only internally by the Huanyu Group, nor should it be presided over only by the wealthy children from the nine major cultivating families in the relevant departments, but a more public organization should be established. And a wide-ranging investigation team, the members should include at least one-third of the ordinary extraordinary people, one-third of the ordinary people who have not awakened extraordinary power, as forensic doctors, auditors, accountants, chemists, trace experts, and criminal investigators. People, and every day, the results of the survey must be exposed to social media in real time, so that it is enough to convince the public.


    "This proposal has received great support online. In the votes conducted by multiple websites, more than 90% of the people supported the establishment of such an investigation group led by the Blue Alliance.


    "Even, the ordinary people who are still gathering on the street for the underground black market, clamoring to purchase cheap training resources, have also changed their slogans now, and they want to thoroughly investigate the Hongxigou project and want ''truth and justice''. "


    "Yes, this is it."


    Shen Yuanbao closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, "After all, the matter of the underground black market is a trivial matter that does not hurt the spleen and stomach - first deal with a few clerks, and then the high-level officials will come forward to apologize, and then the nine major cultivating families will each take out some resources. , temporarily mute the troublemaker''s mouth, and things will slowly pass.


    "A thorough investigation of the Hongxigou project is the real thing.


    "The Blue Alliance wants to take this opportunity to start to seize the right to investigate, supervise and even judge against the nine super-enterprises!"


    "So, is it really Lu Siya?"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s eyes flashed brightly, "We still underestimate this demon girl, how can her methods be so ruthless?"


    "No, not Lu Siya!"


    Shen Yuanbao abruptly opened his eyes, and the surging light in his eyes was like a faint blue flame caused by a natural gas leak in the depths of a glacier.


    "Lu Siya is indeed one of the young generation, one of the few who can be compared with Meng Chao, who stands out from the crowd.


    "But she was still too young after all.


    "You showed me a lot of ''evidence'' just now. It''s not like me, the old guy who has been fighting for Longcheng for at least 30 to 50 years, it is impossible to show it.


    "So, it won''t be Lu Siya, at least not just Lu Siya."


    Shen Yuanbiao was stunned: "It''s not her? Who would be behind, against our Huanyu Group?"


    Shen Yuanbao lowered his eyelids, pondered for a moment, and a **** smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s the nine super enterprises." Shen Yuanbao said lightly.


    "What, what?"


    Shen Yuanbiao was a little dumbfounded, "Aren''t we the nine super enterprises?"


    "Wrong, our Huanyu Group is only one of the nine super enterprises."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "In the nine universities, besides us, there are eight.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it was one of the other eight companies, or even a few, that revealed these amazing inside stories.


    "And Lu Siya just reacted quickly. After seeing these amazing inside stories, she thought she had found the weakest link among the nine super enterprises, and thus launched a surprise attack on us."


    "This, this, this..."


    Shen Yuanbiao was puzzled, "Why is this? What good will it be for the other eight super enterprises to reveal these amazing inside stories?"


    "Of course there are benefits."


    Shen Yuanbao smiled slightly, "I ask you, if it is really led by the Blue Alliance to set up a special investigation team with one-third of ordinary people and one-third of ordinary people, to investigate everything related to the Hongxigou project. , Do you think we can accept it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s expression became obviously unnatural.


    As a big man in charge of the core business of the Huanyu Group, he certainly knows how many secrets that the Hongxigou project hides, and he has also obtained a lot of benefits from the Hongxigou project. He also knows about the explosion of the spar warehouse. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Once the matter is thoroughly investigated, the fire will burn on him in minutes.


    "One-third of the ordinary people from the poor family, one-third of ordinary people, and the total is two-thirds, which is an absolute majority!"


    Shen Yuanbiao said, "Such a preconceived and biased special investigation team can''t come to a fair and just conclusion at all, and it will only make our Huanyu Group a lamb to be slaughtered by others!"


    "That''s right."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Our Huanyu Group must not be reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered by others!


    "The problem is, now that the Blue Alliance has taken advantage of the underground black market, it has already swayed public opinion, and has received the support of the vast majority of extraordinary people from the underprivileged - even if their realm is low, they have an absolute numerical advantage. Elephant, the gathering of so many extraordinary people from the underprivileged is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    "What should we do if they talk to themselves and forcibly set up such a special investigation team to enter the Hongxigou project and even the headquarters of the Universal Group to conduct a so-called investigation?"


    "Then let them try it!"


    Shen Yuanbiao snorted coldly, and his slightly square face also showed a bit of arrogance from the elder brother Ku Xiao, "The headquarters building of the Universal Group is definitely not a place where they come and leave when they want!"


    "Then let''s do it." Shen Yuanbao sighed.


    "They forced us." Shen Yuanbiao said.


    "If we really do it, can the Universal Group take advantage?" Shen Yuanbao asked.


    This question made Shen Yuanbiao''s domineering leak out in an instant.


    "It''s hard."


    Shen Yuanbiao said bitterly, "It''s not a matter of whether you can win or not, the key is that now is the **** information age, everyone goes out with at least three or five cameras on their bodies.


    "In terms of fists, the scumbags of the Azure Alliance are of course not our opponents, but if we really have a conflict with this so-called ''special investigation team'', the conflict process will be filmed and posted on the Internet, then we are finished! "

 Chapter 1620： Find out a bright universe

    Chapter 1620 Find out a bright universe


    "That''s right, it''s really ripped off, it''s not good for the Shen family or the Huanyu Group."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "So, for the Blue Alliance, is it beneficial to meet us in battle?"


    Shen Yuanbiao was slightly startled, thought for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, "For the Azure Alliance, if you really see through our face, you won''t be able to get anything cheap.


    "To put it bluntly, the Blue Alliance is a gang of rogues, and knowing that we dare not do anything in public, it is only by pretending that we want to uphold justice to buy people''s hearts.


    "If we really push us to a dead end, if everyone is really fighting with each other, the Azure Alliance will definitely be beaten to pieces by us!"


    "Yeah, the Azure Alliance seems to be aggressive, but in fact it''s just a bunch of rabble. If it really gets together, no one can take advantage of it. Lu Siya is a smart person and won''t miss this level."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "Then tell me, who can take advantage?"


    "this��"


    Shen Yuanbiao was stunned for a long time, and his eyes suddenly flashed, "The other eight super enterprises!"


    "That''s right!"


    Shen Yuanbao sneered and said, "The current situation is that the nine super-enterprises are all very troubled by the newly emerged Azure Alliance, and they want to suppress it ruthlessly, but no one is willing to take the lead and do it first.


    "After all, the Azure Alliance has swayed public opinion, and the proposals thrown out on the surface are all high-sounding proposals, and there is no reason to disagree.


    "Which super company rashly clashes with the Blue Alliance, even if it wins, it will lose people''s hearts, its brand image will plummet, and even in the eyes of thousands of people, it will fall apart and close its doors.


    "It just so happens that the assassination of me has made the Universal Group face a huge crisis, and it has also made many people feel that the Shen family has become a weak puppet and can be at their mercy.


    "That''s why these guys deliberately broke my secrets and lured the Azure Alliance to launch a fierce attack on the Universal Group.


    "In the eyes of these guys, in order to protect itself, the Universal Group will never compromise and allow the Blue Alliance to set up a ''special investigation team'' to enter the Hongxigou project and even the headquarters building.


    "Then, between the Universal Group and the Azure Alliance, it''s easy to miss out and stage a life-and-death battle.


    "Regardless of the outcome of the contest, who wins and who loses is actually a lose-lose.


    "And the other eight super-enterprises who have always been hiding behind us to watch the excitement can wait until the snipe and mussels fight and the fisherman wins, and then stand up hypocritically to preside over justice, clean up the mess, and even dismantle the Huanyu Group into eight pieces and use our The flesh and blood of the blue alliance will temporarily feed the humble superhumans of the Azure Alliance, so that we can pass this level without any risk and continue to grow and develop!"


    Shen Yuanbiao was a little dumbfounded, and an angry look gradually appeared on his face.


    "These bastards!"


    He roared, "I actually want our Huanyu Group to charge and fight for them and the Azure Alliance to the end?


    "No, brother, we must not fall for their tricks!


    "However, on the side of the Azure Alliance, the aggressive posture is too deceiving!


    "Brother, if the Blue Alliance insists on setting up a ''special investigation team'', what should we do? We can''t really open the door and let them investigate casually, right?"


    "Of course not!"


    Shen Yuanbao coughed lightly and said sternly, "The problems that Longcheng is currently facing are not temporary, localized, and isolated problems, but the general outbreak of conflicts that have been ignored and covered up in the past few decades. question.


    "So, the special investigation team led by the Blue Alliance is only investigating the problems of the Hongxigou project, how can this be enough?


    "If you want to investigate, you have to investigate to the end, dismantling all the nine super enterprises, digging out the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and carefully examining them. !


    "Abiao, you and the people below you will put together a press conference to pass on my message - our Huanyu Group has always taken the defense of Longcheng civilization as our responsibility, and everyone in the group regards themselves as the sword of human civilization. Always ready to contribute everything to the entire civilization.


    "Of course, there are dead branches in the tree. The development of the Huanyu Group has involved all aspects, and the upstream and downstream industry chains have at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. Disciple? That''s something no one can tell.


    "So, we welcome reasonable supervision and even investigation by the general public.


    "This time such a serious accident happened in the Hongxigou project. The whole world group is very shocked and attaches great importance to it, and they are determined to investigate to the end. No matter what level the black sheep is, we will find him at any cost and bring him to justice. by law.


    "However, we are ''don''t know the real face of Mount Lu, just because we are in this mountain'', many problems, just rely on the strength of the Universal Group, may not be able to 100% clear.


    "So, our proposal to the Azure Alliance is 100% welcome with both hands.


    "No, not 100 percent, 120 percent.


    "Because we believe that the special investigation team of the Blue Alliance should not only thoroughly investigate the problems of the Hongxigou project, but also the spar mines of several other super enterprises outside the Monster Mountains, near the Hongxigou project, and also Investigate it again, check it out, it''s clear and refreshing!


    "Isn''t there such a saying, when you find a monster among the ruins, there must be at least ten monsters dormant nearby.


    "Who can guarantee that the problems of the Hongxigou project will not occur in the rest of the surrounding spar mines?


    "Who can guarantee that only the spar veins under our Huanyu Group''s ass, the real reserves are far less than the expected reserves?


    "Who can guarantee that only our management is not strict, and some people are rich in their own pockets, while the managers of other families are clean and honest?


    "The Hongxigou project has already happened, and no matter how much investigation is done, it will only make up for it. For the surrounding spar mines that have not yet had an accident, isn''t it more important to take preventive measures?


    "Also, if you want to investigate the underground black market, you should also have a good time. Don''t just stare at us, the Huanyu Group. After all, the core of the Huanyu Group is spar mining and smelting, and genetic medicine is not our main business. Business, the real predator in the underground black market, isn''t the surname Shen!


    "Also, a few decades ago, was it all done by a person named Shen? The first pot of gold I dug was covered in blood? The helms of the other eight super-company are Are they pure and flawless white lotus flowers, and they are all upright heroes? On the road to the rise of miracles, they really didn''t make any mistakes and couldn''t pick out the slightest fault?"

 Chapter 1621： Fall when it shines brightest

    Chapter 1621 Fall in the most shining moment


    Shen Yuanbiao was stunned and stammered: "Big, big brother, what did you say?"


    Looking at his expression, he almost doubted whether his wise and martial elder brother, under the heavy damage, went into a madness and went completely crazy.


    "I said, either don''t check it, if you want to check it, check it thoroughly and thoroughly!"


    Shen Yuanbao sneered, "It''s so easy to put all the blame on Shen''s head!"


    "But, this, this..."


    Shen Yuanbiao was still at a loss.


    Or rather, pretending to be at a loss.


    "Don''t you understand yet?"


    Shen Yuanbao snorted coldly, "If the scope of the investigation is only limited to the Hongxigou project, we will become the target of public criticism, flies in the spotlight, and the other eight super enterprises will not only not help us clear the siege, but may also fall into the trap and be ruthless behind the scenes. Stab us.


    "After all, if our Huanyu Group collapses, the market and profits that will be vacated can be said to be astronomical, even if it can only be divided into one-eighth, some people will not be moved.


    "And we can''t compromise with the Azure Alliance, at least not the first compromise - that''s also a show of weakness.


    "One more thing, I guess the Azure Alliance is a little bit difficult to ride a tiger now.


    "I estimate that the Blue Alliance didn''t think about completely tearing its face with the nine super enterprises at first, but just wanted to use the underground black market to show its strength, attract more supporters, and make their proposals go smoothly in the survival committee. Through this, their influence will be greatly increased, and in the next election of the survival committee, a few more members of the ''blue family'' will be elected.


    "The problem is that now the shocking story of the Hongxigou project has been revealed, and I have been assassinated, and people with ulterior motives are secretly fanning the flames, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at the Blue Alliance. Are they brave enough to uphold this justice.


    "If the Blue Alliance backs down at this time, in the eyes of ordinary citizens, they are nothing more than a group of bullies who are afraid of hardships and seek fame.


    "So, even if the Blue Alliance knows that opening the cover of the Hongxigou project may lead to unpredictable consequences, it can only bite the bullet and stick to it.


    "Okay, since you want to play in all aspects, let''s just play a big one. I want to see, when this fire burns more and more, until the other eight super enterprises and the cultivation family are all involved, this group of vain attempts Can the guy who watches the fire from the other side of the bank, sits and reaps the profit, can still be as motionless as a mountain like now!"


    Shen Yuanbiao understood a little.


    But got more worried.


    "Brother, if you do this, will it be too loud?" Shen Yuanbiao asked nervously.


    "There is not much movement, how can the nine super enterprises be firmly united?"


    Shen Yuanbao coughed lightly, and looked down at his slightly shriveled chest, as if he was talking to his younger brother, and seemed to be talking to himself, "While I''m still alive, I still have the strength to make a fuss, of course I want to. Solve all the troubles for you, otherwise, when I die, it is up to you, the Universal Group and even the Shen family to become lambs to be slaughtered?"


    "Brother-"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s appearance is really anxious, "Big brother has cultivated to the realm of transcendence and sanctification, and at least he can fight for Longcheng for another 30 to 50 years. Why is this!"


    "Forget it, you don''t have to comfort me."


    Shen Yuanbao sighed softly, "I know my own body best. In the past few decades, the mountains of corpses, the hail of bullets, and the brutal practice that surpassed the limit time and time again, I have already made this body riddled with holes. It''s too much tossing, it''s time to let it rest!


    "Do you know why a year ago, when I rushed into the ultimate lair of the monster civilization in the depths of the misty-hidden realm, I rushed to the first of all the powerhouses in the divine realm, acting like a madman, not afraid of death?


    "Hehe, let me tell you honestly, it''s neither because I''m stupid, nor because I''m really noble enough to sacrifice everything for the Dragon City Civilization.


    "But I know very well that my peak has long passed, and my cultivation life is irretrievably coming to an end.


    "Every day, I feel my heart beating a little weaker than it was yesterday.


    "Every day, I can use my extraordinary vision to find a new wrinkle and a new stain on my face.


    "Every day, I can feel that the spiritual veins that were originally unimpeded, like a rushing river, gradually become stagnant or even blocked. In the past, it was like a knee-jerk reaction, a nirvana that was triggered instantly, but now it takes half a second to brew. , can be barely stimulated.


    "All these facts are telling me repeatedly that I am old, and no matter how careful I take care of it, just like the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, if I lock myself in an airtight tortoise shell, it is impossible to rejuvenate myself. , back to the peak, can only watch himself a little bit of aging, death, decay.


    "No, that''s not the life I want, and it''s not the end I want.


    "That''s why I was the first to rush to the monster''s main brain, and fight it happily while I was still able to fight, even if I fell on the spot, I would die without regrets!


    "Oh, think about it, I really should have worked harder at that time, and died on the spot with the monster mastermind - this way, I don''t have to face the troubles of today''s bullshit, and the public''s evaluation of me will be a little higher. ?"


    Shen Yuanbao looked heartbroken and regretted his appearance.


    Shen Yuanbiao and Meng Chao looked at each other, and both of them showed expressions of sudden realization.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, back then, when you and I put our heads on the belts of our trousers for a can of earth-produced canned beef, and we were fighting for our lives, who would have thought that we could live so long, and then How did you make it so big?"


    Shen Yuanbao sighed, "How many old brothers and old buddies who fought side by side with us back then, and even our once arrogant and arrogant rivals, all fell in a pool of blood between the ruins. When it comes to force and strategy, let''s talk again. How much stronger can it be than them?


    "In the final analysis, God treats me not badly. I, Shen Yuanbao, have been able to get along to this day, and it has already been enough. Now the only people who can''t be relieved are you, only the Shen family and the Huanyu Group.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these useless things. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and my children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren. Maybe I shouldn''t think too much about myself. Without Shen Yuanbao, the sun will rise as usual tomorrow!"


    Having said that, Shen Yuanbao groped carefully around his waist for a while, took off a bag that had been washed white, put it in front of his eyes for a while, and then slowly stretched out to Shen Yuanbiao.


    Shen Yuanbiao''s pupils suddenly contracted into two needlepoints, and his breathing suddenly became rapid.

 Chapter 1622： Me

    Chapter 1622 Private Chapter


    "This is my private chapter."


    Shen Yuanbao said very calmly, "Abiao, in the past few years, whenever I retreated to practice or healed my wounds, I asked you to take care of the big and small affairs of the Universal Group. It''s really hard for you.


    "However, without this private seal, you would not be able to make a decisive decision on many issues, which would be too restrictive and not good for the development of the group.


    "In the Shen family, this private seal represents supreme power.


    "You must have heard of the farce that happened in the Grand View of the Universe just now, hey, at what point does this group of children continue to intrigue, fight endlessly, and even be ungrateful and betray their homes. What a bunch of short-sighted, unsupportable Ah Dou!


    "For them, I''ve been completely disappointed. I''ve decided that this private seal will be handed over to you for safekeeping. You will be in charge of the Shen Family and the Universal Group. I''m the most at ease!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s Adam''s apple rolled, obviously wanting to say a few words of resignation.


    "Master, you must learn the principle of ''do your part''."


    Shen Yuanbao stared at his younger brother and said, "At this moment of life and death, this private seal not only represents power and wealth, but also trouble and responsibility, Abiao, don''t you want to shirk responsibility?"


    "of course not!"


    Shen Yuanbiao blurted out and stretched out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuanbao clenched his fingers so tightly that he couldn''t even break a finger.


    "promise me."


    Shen Yuanbao said solemnly, "No matter what method you use, you will protect the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, and will never let our lifelong efforts be destroyed in your hands!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Of course, I swear to God that I will do my best and do whatever it takes to develop the Shen family into the first family of Jackie Chan!"


    He took every word and was decisive, and then took the private seal from Shen Yuanbao''s hand, spread it in the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and put it in the inside of his clothes and put it in his close-fitting pocket.


    Shen Yuanbiao seemed to have put his heart in his heart, gasped lightly, fine beads of sweat oozing out of his forehead.


    "Go, I''m a little tired."


    Shen Yuanbao closed his eyes, immersed his entire body and most of his head in the genetic medicine, and only exposed his nostrils and mouth for breathing, "You are in charge of the press briefing, and after the briefing, the rest of the eight super enterprises will Will there be any action? If you want to negotiate with me or something, help me push it out. The reason is that I am seriously injured and my life is in critical condition. These bastards, aren��t they all rumouring that I am dead, dead? Just die, after I die, who cares about the **** flood? Haha, hahahaha!"


    Shen Yuanbao''s whole body sank into genetic medicine.


    Lu Yingying''s potion covered his facial features and his expression.


    Shen Yuanbao replied "yes", then squeezed out an expression full of gratitude and concern, nodded to Meng Chao next to him, turned and walked towards the door.


    When he walked to the door, he couldn''t help but put his hand on his heart and pressed the place where Shen Yuanbao''s private seal was placed. He found that the hard seal was still there. Only then did he confirm that it was not a dream just now. Big brother will really represent the family and the family. The symbol of the supreme power of the enterprise has been handed over to itself.


    Shen Yuanbiao couldn''t help but want to grin.


    Also realized that this is not the place to laugh.


    He coughed heavily and pushed the door open to prevent the Shen family''s children, who were guarding outside, from seeing the situation clearly, and squeezed out.


    After Shen Yuanbiao gently closed the door outside, Meng Chao walked to the medical cabin, bent his fingers, and knocked.


    Shen Yuanbao slowly got up from the genetic medicine, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "The private seal has been delivered to Shen Yuanbiao."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "I hope what you call ''tracking powder'' is really so smart."


    "My tracking powder is from the Turan civilization, a combination of ancient craftsmanship and future nanotechnology. Even if there are only a few milligrams on Senior Shen''s private seal, I can smell it across a few streets. smell."


    Meng Chao said, "The only question is whether Shen Yuanbiao will separate the private seal from himself, for example, put the private seal in a safe or something."


    "Absolutely not."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "This private seal was meticulously carved out of the most critical vertebra after I personally beheaded a doomsday beast back then. Usually, when I sign any personal document, I have to stamp this private seal on it. Chapters - including wills.


    "This private seal is my incarnation, and whoever gets this private seal is almost equal to my legal heir��this is a well-known thing in the entire Shen family.


    "Shen Yuanbiao is prudent by nature, and apparently has no children, he can''t trust anyone, he will never put this private seal in the safe, he will only carry it on his body day and night, every moment.


    "So, as long as you lock this private seal, you can lock the trajectory of Shen Yuanbiao''s actions!


    "Now, everything I can do has been done. Next, I have to ask you Meng Xiaoyou!"


    "No problem, as long as I can lock Shen Yuanbiao''s trajectory, I can know where he usually goes and who he spends with. If he is really behind the scenes, as the situation escalates step by step, he will gradually be out of his control. The trend, he will definitely meet with the relevant people of the Blood Alliance to discuss the next steps, and then we will be able to follow the clues and catch them all at once!"


    Meng Chao paused for a while, and then said, "However, can Senior Shen point me to a few directions for investigation, such as who Shen Yuanbiao has been in contact with the most, or which of the most serious scandals the Huanyu Group is currently facing, which requires Shen Yuanbiao to go. To settle it, for example, who is the biggest enemy of the Shen family - it is not a dispute over commercial interests, it is purely a personal grievance, etc., so that my investigation can be more targeted."


    Shen Yuanbao stared at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao handed over the tablet he was browsing in his hand: "It''s like this revelation that Senior Shen killed innocent people indiscriminately during his rise. Is it true?"


    Shen Yuanbao glanced at it and took his eyes back.


    "Man, of course I killed a lot."


    Shen Yuanbao sneered again and again, "It''s just that I only kill people to compete for mining rights. Do you think that a guy who is qualified to get involved in the spar mining industry and compete with me for a spar mine is ''innocent''?


    "These nonsense articles are devoted to one side of the story, and they only say how many ''innocents'' I killed back then, why don''t they say that these ''innocents'' are all strong men and even extraordinary people who kill them without blinking an eye, before I kill them , how much have they killed, my brothers, and other people who are competing for the spar mine?"

 Chapter 1623： Tenth Demon God

    Chapter 1623 Tenth Demon God


    Meng Chao nodded: "Then I understand."


    Shen Yuanbao asked, "What do you understand?"


    "I understand that Senior Shen''s enemies are all over the Dragon City."


    Meng Chao said, "Anyone could be the mastermind behind your assassination."


    ��


    Shen Yuanbiao''s work efficiency is very high.


    That night, in a private name, a group of media with good relations with the Universal Group was invited to hold a small-scale briefing.


    Since Shen Yuanbao was assassinated, it has already caused a lot of trouble in the city.


    There is no need for Shen Yuanbiao to cover up any more. He generously admitted that the helm of the Universal Group had indeed suffered a thrilling assassination, and his injuries were not optimistic.


    As for the mastermind behind this shocking assassination, of course it cannot be said to be Shen Yuanbao''s former enemy, or an unworthy descendant within the Shen family who is trying to usurp power.


    Shen Yuanbiao put all the charges on the monster civilization.


    "Although the monster civilization has been completely destroyed by the Dragon City civilization, some monsters with very strange and secret shapes have already penetrated into the Dragon City."


    Shen Yuanbiao told the reporters, "These monsters not only possess the wisdom of human beings, but also can change their appearance at will, they are also proficient in human language, and they can even transmit brain waves to control the human mind.


    "The ''demon god'' exposed and solved by Meng Chao in the past is one of the best.


    "The demon **** ''vortex'' has the ability to simulate human appearance and disguise as anyone.


    "The demon **** ''Earthquake'', even a human scientist, implanted consciousness into the monster''s body, and mutated the monster.


    "Although they were all wiped out by Meng Chao, who can guarantee that there will be no more demon gods, even beyond the existence of demon gods, hiding in the crowd, and even eroding a large number of humans, turning humans into ''monster puppets''?


    "As for these monster puppets, the purpose of assassinating my eldest brother, of course, needless to say - who let my eldest brother take the lead, not afraid of death, willing to smash his bones for the sake of Longcheng civilization, is the first to rush into the ultimate lair of monster civilization, and fight to the death with the monster master. What about the powerhouse of the gods?


    "My eldest brother is a well-deserved Dragon City hero. What else can make the monsters more happy than letting such a hero fall, be accused of groundless accusations, and suffer unjust injustice?"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s logic can be justified.


    Moreover, Meng Chao also highly doubted that the "nine demon gods" were not all dead.


    In other words, in addition to the "nine demon gods", there are also "tenth demon gods" and even "eleventh demon gods".


    After all, in Doomsday Nightmare, the monster civilization has evolved more varieties of new monsters.


    Compared with the sword and halberd demon pig, the tyrant mammoth and the diamond nine-headed dragon, they are good at fighting on the frontal battlefield.


    The individual combat effectiveness of these new types of monsters is often not worth mentioning.


    Its shape is like a translucent earthworm and slug, or a small flower bud that is harmless to humans and animals.


    Even an extraordinary person in the spirit pattern realm can infuse spiritual energy into the soles of his feet, and he can be trampled to death with one foot.


    However, once such a new type of monster invades the spine and back of human beings, it can completely control humans and turn humans into their "flesh machines".


    Although the direction of "Monster War" has changed 180 degrees because of Meng Chao''s rebirth.


    But from what Meng Chao experienced in Doomsday Nightmare, it is inferred that when the monster civilization collapsed more than a year ago, some new monsters should have appeared, at least in the process of being conceived.


    Otherwise, how should Lu Siya explain?


    Meng Chao''s closest comrade-in-arms in the past must have been eroded and controlled by a new type of monster before turning into an unrecognizable jungle banshee.


    Perhaps, the current Lu Siya is the "Tenth Demon God"!


    If this is the case, Meng Chao does not think that she will miss the great opportunity to use the Blood Alliance to make waves.


    The assassination of Shen Yuanbao set off a chain reaction and put Longcheng in a precarious state. Only then can the secret tenth demon **** and its new type of monster find more opportunities and penetrate deeper into human society.


    From this point of view, Shen Yuanbiao can be regarded as a crooked play, revealing part of the truth.


    Next, Shen Yuanbiao also told reporters that although his eldest brother was severely injured in the desperate fight with the monsters, he was in a coma for a long time and could hardly handle any affairs.


    But when he was sober for a short time, he still held his hand and told himself to tell the outside world that the Universal Group has always adhered to the principle of "openness and transparency", and is willing to do everything to be responsible to all shareholders and consumers.


    He also learned that there were problems with several key projects underway in the group, and was eager to rush back to the headquarters, only to be poisoned by the monsters.


    Now that he can no longer handle the affairs of the group, he implores the outside world to set up a fair, impartial, transparent and professional third-party team to exercise the responsibility of external supervision and thoroughly investigate the causes and consequences of the Hongxigou project explosion.


    Not only that, Shen Yuanbao also proposed that his assassination was just a small test of the monster''s remnant. Next, the monster''s remnant will definitely launch an extremely sinister and vicious attack on the major forces in Longcheng.


    Maybe, humans controlled by monsters have already invaded the interior of the nine super enterprises.


    All major corporations and cultivators are in danger.


    Therefore, Shen Yuanbao suggested that the scale of this third-party team should be as large as possible, and the authority should be as high as possible, not only to thoroughly investigate the truth of the explosion of the Hongxigou project, but also to help the other eight super enterprises to investigate various risks and hidden dangers. Dig out all the monsters in human skin that have already sneaked into it!


    This proposal stunned journalists who had experienced many battles.


    Although this briefing was nominally just a private banquet for Shen Yuanbiao.


    But the news at the banquet spread throughout the entire Dragon City in just half an hour, setting off a storm of public opinion.


    Many ordinary citizens have heard of the existence of "Monster Remnants" for the first time.


    The citizens couldn''t help trembling when they thought that the mysterious "Tenth Demon God" and the monsters in human skins under its hands were very likely lurking around them.


    ��When the conflict between humans and monsters surfaced again.


    The contradiction between human beings and human beings has naturally diminished a lot.


    And Shen Yuanbao turned out to be the first to rush into the ultimate lair of monster civilization because he was too brave in combat, and to fight to the death with the monster master, so he was targeted by the monster''s remnants and received fierce revenge.


    Such "truth" has also made Shen Yuanbao''s image in the minds of ordinary citizens a lot more stalwart.


    And Shen Yuanbao even took the initiative to bring in a third-party team to thoroughly investigate the truth of the Hongxigou project, which shows that he has a clear conscience and has no losses!

 Chapter 1624： Everyone is drunk, I wake up alone

    Chapter 1624 Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone


    "It seems that Shen Yuanbao really doesn''t know anything about the shady story of the Hongxigou project, and even he is kept in the dark!"


    "That''s right, Shen Yuanbao is a pure powerhouse. He devotes all his time and energy to training and fighting. Of course, the mundane business operations are left to others to deal with, and it is normal that they are gradually overridden by others. !"


    "The Huanyu Group is the brainchild of Shen Yuanbao. What is the benefit to him by making the Huanyu Group a mess? From a certain point of view, when this happened, Shen Yuanbao was the biggest victim!"


    "Speaking of which, Shen Yuanbao really deserves the words ''fighting without fear of death, but after death''. A year ago, he was clearly a peerless powerhouse standing on the top of the Dragon City. His reputation, status, power, etc. There is no shortage of things, and he can sleep on the credit book, but he still leads the pack, the first to rush into the ultimate lair of monster civilization, staring at the indiscriminate bombardment of the monster mastermind, and fighting the opponent for 300 rounds, severely injuring the monster mastermind , seized the hope of victory, and this laid the foreshadowing of today''s assassination!"


    "Shen Yuanbao has always been like this. Thinking back then, when he killed so many doomsday beasts, which time did he not charge at the front?"


    "Thinking about it, Shen Yuanbao has made such an amazing contribution to Longcheng, but now there are so many non-existent articles on the Internet, smearing this sturdy hero, it''s really infuriating, and the seven apertures give birth to smoke - writing these smears Articles, and the guys who believe in these smear articles, are they still human after all?"


    "Maybe, people are really not humans, but monsters in human skins!"


    Under the covert operation of Shen Yuanbiao, similar remarks quickly spread throughout the Internet.


    Shen Yuanbao''s battle videos, and when he was seriously injured, did not forget to encourage the citizens of Longcheng to move forward bravely, and they also occupied the top of the rankings of major short video websites.


    Through a special algorithm, it is pushed to the eyes of a large number of audiences at the first time.


    The effect of traffic bombing is obvious.


    The brains of most ordinary people are occupied by firewood, rice, oil and salt all day long, and they lack sufficient operating space and computing power to calculate the proportions of "brightness" and "darkness" in a god-level powerhouse like Shen Yuanbao, respectively. how many.


    A minute ago, many ordinary people were still indignant because of an article "revealing the truth", and they angrily tapped on the keyboard, shouting like a repeater: "The first pot of gold for the strong in the divine realm is covered with blood. Dragon City is a dragon city for all citizens, not a dragon city for the powerful in the divine realm! It is necessary to curb the power of the powerful in the divine realm, split the nine super-enterprises, and prevent the nine major cultivation families from deforming and expanding. Come tomorrow!"


    However, after they realized that the monster civilization has not been completely annihilated, there are still many "monsters in human skins" still active in the crowd, and after they were bombarded by a large number of Shen Yuanbao''s battle videos, their attitude changed a hundred times. Eighty degree shift.


    "It turns out that Shen Yuanbao was wronged. Those so-called ''shady secrets'' are all falsehoods!"


    "The monsters have not been completely wiped out, and the existence of the strong in the realm of the gods is still necessary!"


    "The remnants of monsters are so insidious, they even opened up the battlefield from the real world to the Internet!"


    Many people who were the first to "wake up" gained a sense of mission that "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone".


    When many people are still gathered in small circles to discuss the original sin of Shen Yuanbao when he made his fortune, as well as the growing gap between the peerless powerhouse and ordinary people, and the harm caused by the tearing of ethnic groups to Longcheng, these people will appear in time, faintly Said: "You are all deceived, in fact, the truth is this..."


    Of course, not everyone is so easy to change sides.


    But the secret of the so-called "whitewashing" is never to wash 0 points into 100 points.


    But as long as 30 points can be washed into 60 points, or even 50 points, it is enough.


    In less than half a day, a large number of loyal supporters of Shen Yuanbao have appeared on the Internet, and they have begun to fight fiercely with those who oppose Shen Yuanbao.


    The former refuted the latter as monster remnants, monster minions, and monster puppets. They were slandering the heroes of Dragon City and trying to defeat the strongest defense line of Dragon City from the inside.


    The latter denounced the former as the lackeys of the nine major cultivating families, an attempt to reverse history and drag the Dragon City civilization back to the dark age when everyone was naturally unequal, some were born noble, and some were ants.


    In the arguing and spitting between the two sides, it is no longer important whether Shen Yuanbao is good or bad, and what the truth is.


    Having said that, no matter how fiercely the two sides argue, there is one thing that no one can deny.


    That is, the remnants of monster civilization do exist, at least, they do exist.


    Even the other eight super enterprises and cultivation families cannot deny this.


    No one, not even a god-level expert, dared to stand up and say, "Monster civilization has been completely wiped out. There will never be a ''tenth demon god'' or a ''monster in human skin'', absolutely not!"


    No one dared to play this package.


    Otherwise, if the "Tenth Demon God" and the "Monster in Human Skin" really exist and cause serious consequences, the person who guarantees the ticket will be in a situation of doom.


    In addition to being accused by thousands of people, he has to accept the most rigorous investigation to find out why he said such irresponsible things in the first place.


    Besides, if there is no "Tenth Demon God" and "Monster in Human Skin", who exactly killed Shen Yuanbao?


    Could it be that the internal power struggle of the Huanyu Group has become so intense that it actually wants to physically destroy its own helmsman?


    Or, the business competition among the nine super-enterprises has turned into a real sword-and-gun showdown between the powerhouses in the realm of the gods?


    Of course no one dared to say this.


    However, the remaining eight super-enterprises and cultivators cannot rashly support the conclusion that "monster civilization has not yet gone extinct, but has changed its form and infiltrated human society in a more mysterious way".


    Once this assertion is supported, Shen Yuanbao''s suggestion of "expanding external investigations from the Hongxigou project to nine super-enterprises" cannot but be supported.


    -Since the remnants of monsters really exist, of course, the most thorough inspection of the entire Dragon City must be carried out.


    As the nine pillars of the Dragon City, the nine super-enterprises should be checked first. It is a matter of course. What reason is there to refuse?


    Therefore, in the face of aggressive reporters, the spokespersons of the other eight super-company can only frown, repeating the high-sounding words such as "no comment" and "urgently discussing countermeasures", over and over again. again.

 Chapter 1625： whirlpool center

    Chapter 1625 Vortex Center


    In private, the petitions and complaints of the eight super-enterprises poured into the Huanyu Group like a flood.


    There are even several powerful gods who have sent private invitations to Shen Yuanbao, asking him to discuss how to deal with the changing new situation.


    Shen Yuanbao pretended to be seriously injured and unconscious and ignored it.


    - The intrigue between the nine super-enterprises is not a matter of concern to Meng Chao for the time being.


    For the next few days, he kept an eye on Shen Yuanbiao''s trail.


    Shen Yuanbao was right. Shen Yuanbiao regarded the private seal, which was enough to control the Shen family and the Universal Group, as more important than his own heart, and was unwilling to let it leave his side.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, the tracer medicine left on the private seal turned into something similar to fluorescent powder. No matter where Shen Yuanbiao went or how long he stayed, he could see it all at a glance.


    However, for several days in a row, Shen Yuanbiao did not have the slightest abnormality.


    He is not staying in the headquarters building of the Universal Group, facing the long guns and short guns of family members, corporate employees and reporters from all walks of life, he is always in the spotlight.


    It is to return to the Grand View of the Universe occasionally to pay attention to his brother''s treatment.


    Two o''clock and one line, very regular.


    Meng Chao did not find that he had contacted anyone who was questionable.


    Those who were in close contact with him also did not go on to contact anyone questionable.


    Meng Chao, who had nothing to gain, turned around again and fixed his eyes on the rest of the heirs.


    But he also didn''t find any breakthroughs worth going deeper.


    As the explosion of the Hongxigou project gradually fermented, more and more so-called "truths" were excavated by various media. On the contrary, it was another matter that involved a lot of Meng Chao''s energy.


    That is Ellie''s safety.


    Female reporter Ai Lei was the last person to enter the Hongxigou project before the explosion and interviewed Shen Yulin, the project leader.


    This matter is no secret. After the interview, Ailei visited the construction exhibition hall in the Hongxigou project. Many employees of the Universal Group have seen her.


    Later, because she discovered part of the truth about the explosion of the spar warehouse, she was hunted down by the Blood Alliance and rescued by Meng Chao.


    The vehicle the two were riding fell into the abyss and turned into a flaming fireball.


    The outside world does not know the existence of the Blood Alliance for the time being.


    All I know is that the female reporter Ai Lei disappeared mysteriously after she was interviewed by Shen Yulin and suffered a big explosion in the spar warehouse.


    Those who are interested, naturally make a big fuss about this point, saying that Ailey has been brutally murdered, and the murderer is some scheming guy within the Universal Group. Silence.


    In this matter, the Universal Group was really wronged.


    The problem is that, following Meng Chao''s orders, Alley now hides her face after changing her face.


    Around her life and death, Shen Yuanbao''s supporters and opponents, or the supporters and opponents of the Universal Group, and even the supporters and opponents of the nine super enterprises, launched a fierce debate.


    If it is said, a female reporter who is obliged to reveal the truth really died directly or indirectly in the hands of a powerful person in the divine realm because she broke some ulterior secrets.


    Then, "the strong in the gods guard and take charge of the Dragon City", this seemingly natural law, seems to be marked with a big question mark.


    Alley seems to have become the core of the whirlpool.


    Meng Chao was more and more afraid to let her show her face.


    Meng Chao knew that the Blood Alliance and even the "Tenth Demon God" hidden behind the Blood Alliance must be looking for Ai Lei.


    Once they find Elle.


    A living Elle would turn into a cold, unrecognizable corpse.


    And the evidence left on the corpse is enough to prove that the person who killed her was anyone the Blood Alliance wanted.


    Meng Chao did not want to let any innocent person die tragically in front of him.


    Moreover, he felt that at the most critical moment, Alley might become the winner and loser of the situation.


    He asked Ellie to continue to hide.


    But Alley''s nature as a female reporter was just about to move.


    "Senior, my God, how is this possible, you actually sneaked into the universe?"


    When Meng Chao slightly revealed some of his recent situation to Alley.


    This female reporter, who specializes in compiling lace news, admires him so much that her two big round eyes will turn into two shining stars.


    "What happened inside the Shen family? Is the Universal Group really as the outside world said, the management is very chaotic, the accounts are fraudulent and the procurement frauds continue? Assassinated?


    "What is the current situation of Shen Yuanbao, who was assassinated, is he really dying, or has he returned to the west?


    "What kind of role did the senior play in it? Could it be that the masters of the world are by my side, is the senior the mastermind behind all the changes?"


    Faced with the 10,000 questions that came out of the female reporter''s mouth, Meng Chao had a headache.


    He asked Alley to be honest, and for the sake of her own life, it would be better not to meddle in her own business.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ailei said sternly, "Don''t seniors know how fierce the situation in Longcheng is now and how sharp the conflicts are? Since I am in the middle of the vortex, I have the convenience of getting the moon first, if I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Given the chance, I will hate myself for the rest of my life if I fail to become the most famous reporter since Dragon City Crossing!


    "Okay, okay, I know that the senior is for my good, and I also listen to the senior''s words very much. These days, I have been disguising myself, making my face so that I don''t even know my mother, and I am a reclusive person, and I have never made a public appearance.


    "It''s just that I must go online so that I can connect with my past relationships and help seniors at critical moments!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, no matter what I say, I''m someone who has reported the gossip of countless gods, and of course knows how to hide in the darkest corners of the Internet.


    "It''s not that I''m bragging, in terms of combat power, of course I can''t compare to a finger of a senior or any powerhouse in the realm of the gods.


    "But no matter how to hide your identity on the Internet, forge fake addresses, pre-embed computer viruses, intrude and anti-intrusion, crack and anti-crack, and even move flowers and join trees, incarnate thousands of people, and disguise thousands of sailors by yourself. ...The legendary powerhouse in the divine realm may not really be able to play against me!


    "Of course, it''s not that I have nothing to do, just patronize and play, I have done a lot of serious things in the past few days when the senior is away, and I believe I can definitely help the senior.


    "Senior, look-"

 Chapter 1626： The hemp stick is afraid of hitting a wolf

    Chapter 1626 The hemp pole is afraid of hitting the wolf


    Ellie showed Meng Chao a little show off a discussion group she had just joined.


    It is said that this is a section of a professional forum that is rarely open to the outside world, and it adopts an invitation system to join.


    Those who are eligible to enter are the elites with relatively high quality among the supporters of the Azure Alliance.


    Because the Blue Alliance is formed by a dozen large and small organizations, and represents tens of millions of ordinary people and ordinary citizens.


    Among the supporters of the Azure Alliance, of course, it is also a mixed bag.


    When encountering certain emergencies, their speeches on the Internet are often too radical and not actionable, but only to vent their emotions.


    In these relatively high-end and professional discussion groups, it is easier to see the true position of the Azure Alliance and predict their next move.


    Meng Chao really became interested.


    The Azure Alliance has a lot of momentum right now.


    But because of the loudness, 90% of the sound is noise.


    Or as Meng Chao proposed to Shen Yuanbao-passing the "Anti-Monopoly Act" to divide up the nine super enterprises, it is just a false shot.


    Meng Chao also wanted to know what the true demands of the Blue Alliance were, where their bottom line was, and what step should the nine super-enterprises and peerless powerhouses give in, so that the two sides could shake hands and make peace, realizing the unity and continued development of Longcheng. .


    However, before that, he was more curious: "Wait, how can you get into the core discussion group of others?"


    "What''s this?"


    Ai Lei looked indifferent, "The Blue Alliance has always paid special attention to the role of the media, as long as it is a media that does not belong to the nine super enterprises, many of the backbone members are members of the Blue Alliance.


    "I only need to reveal my identity as a reporter when I speak online, and then my speech is relatively calm and professional, and I will give a little insight into the ''post-monster war era'', the relationship between extraordinary people and ordinary people, and soon I will be concerned by the Blue Alliance. After a few rounds of testing, the other party will take the initiative to invite me for a more in-depth discussion!


    "I guess this discussion group is still a part of the test. I want to see if I am qualified to become a full member of the Azure Alliance!"


    "What, you spoke with your real identity online?" Meng Chao paled in shock.


    "Of course not, how could I be so stupid?"


    Alley said proudly, "Alley is a reporter, but a reporter may not be Alley!


    "In fact, I have 30 to 50 fake identities on the Internet, each of which is not just a simple vest, but even a birth certificate, which will be leaked on different websites every once in a while. ''Some clues.


    "For example, the fake identity I used to infiltrate the Azure Alliance discussion group, although I was also a reporter, was set by me to be a graduate of a famous school, full of enthusiasm, just joined the media of a super enterprise, and was preparing to show off and expose The truth, upholding justice, speaking freely, but being smashed by the cold reality, when writing articles praising super enterprises and peerless powerhouses, I have a strong rebellious mentality, and since then I have been full of complaints and gradually moved towards the opposite of super enterprises. .


    "For this fake identity, I have opened more than a dozen accounts, ranging from self-media to short videos, as well as replies under various Q&A websites.


    "If someone uploads all the information about this fake identity on the Internet and collects them all, it is impossible for him not to believe that behind this information, there is a big living person with flesh and blood!"


    Meng Chao clicked his tongue: "Do you even have a birth certificate?"


    "Of course, in the past few decades, Longcheng has encountered so many troubles. Many people died silently, and many people were born inexplicably. It couldn''t be easier to get a birth certificate that has no flaws!"


    Ai Lei said, "Especially before the overall renovation of Chaocheng, you can buy a birth certificate for hundreds of dollars!"


    What else can Meng Chao say?


    All I can do is give a thumbs up and compliment Elle''s professionalism.


    "So, what do the insiders of the Blue Alliance think about the recent series of events in Longcheng? From the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, to the uncovering of the cover of the underground black market, to the death of Shen Yuanbao, a powerhouse in the divine realm. Assassination, and then to the game between the "National Cultivation Act" and the "Northward Advancement Plan"? What do the backbone members of the Blue Alliance think they can do?"


    Meng Chao asked, "What I want to know is not the slogans they shouted in the streets, but their most real thoughts, the bottom line that must not be compromised?"


    "How can there be any ''real thoughts'' and ''bottom lines''?"


    Ailei spread her hands, "Senior, you should know best, but in the past ten days and a half months, a series of incidents have occurred, some of which are secret plans by people with ulterior motives, such as the explosion of the spar warehouse in the Hongxigou project, and some are By accidental coincidence, for example, if we want to find the ''Tailless Monkey'', we must first find the ''Megatooth Crocodile'', but who knows, but the cover of the underground black market is opened?


    "These things are not dominated by the Azure Alliance.


    "The Blue Alliance is just taking advantage of the situation and taking the opportunity to expand its influence.


    "However, it seems that even the backbone members of the Azure Alliance have underestimated the power of the general public. Despair, helplessness, unwillingness, jealousy and anger deep inside.


    "That''s right, during the monster war, the peerless powerhouse was like a savior, saving Dragon City.


    "But the Dragon City civilization is not a civilization that likes and is accustomed to surrendering to the savior''s feet. Since ancient times, we are more willing to trust our own hands, and the gun barrels cast and wielded with these hands, rather than the gods, emperors and saviors. hoe.


    "So, when tens of millions of ordinary citizens, under the leadership of the Azure Alliance, sent out fierce and even violent shouts, many insiders of the Azure Alliance felt caught off guard.


    "I guess their initial idea was very simple, to make the "National Cultivation Proposal" successfully passed and become a law with legal effect through building momentum, and then further expand their own strength in the process of implementing the "National Cultivation Act" and influence to capture more MP seats on the survival committee.


    "But now, things are getting bigger and bigger. On the side of the nine super enterprises, it is obvious that it is not so easy to compromise, and it may even trigger a fierce backlash. Therefore, many insiders and even key elements of the Blue Alliance don''t know what to do. !"

 Chapter 1627： a mixed bag

    1627 The octopus is mixed


    "so--"


    Meng Chao remembered Shen Yuanbao''s words, "The members of the Azure Alliance, from a certain point of view, are really a mob?"


    "It''s not like a mob, but it is indeed a mixed bag, and everyone has it."


    Ai Lei said, "In fact, the so-called ''Blue Alliance'' is nothing more than a collection of people in Longcheng who oppose the nine super-enterprises, the nine major cultivators and the powerhouses behind them.


    "As for their reasons for opposing the nine giants, they are all kinds of strange, everything.


    "Some opponents are ordinary people. The reason they oppose the wealthy family is that their wives run away with the wealthy and extraordinary, or they are always single, and they have never found a wife. All women disdain them, and the reason why they keep themselves single all the time. , Blame it on the existence of the wealthy and extraordinary, and since then, the mentality has been extreme and cynical, not only hating the wealthy and extraordinary, but even the opposite sex."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of person too."


    Meng Chao nodded thoughtfully, "However, there are so many of them, do they have a lot of influence?"


    "A lot, a lot."


    Ailey said, "In fact, in today''s Longcheng, as an ordinary person, it is very difficult to find a regular partner, or even start a family and have their own blood descendants - many people would rather become The lover of a wealthy and extraordinary person is not even a lover, but it doesn''t matter if the spring breeze is once, and he is not willing to stay with ordinary people and grow old together.


    "Thinking about it, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Marriage, after all, is not only about feelings, but also about economic factors. Needless to say, the benefits of being a lover to a wealthy extraordinary person, even if the spring breeze is good for a while, there is a certain chance that you can get the wealthy extraordinary person''s love. Gene seeds have the opportunity to make their children among the rich and powerful.


    "Even if the other party turns his face and doesn''t recognize the person, this child at least has the extraordinary blood of a wealthy extraordinary person, and has a greater chance of awakening extraordinary power, not to mention becoming a superior person, at least capable of surviving in this cruel world full of dangers.


    "If you marry an ordinary person and have a few more ordinary people, you can only do the most basic, the most boring, the least lucrative, and the least dignified jobs on weekdays. In case of a crisis, such as the outbreak of beast swarms, or a strange When the natives of the world go to war, they have no power to protect themselves at all. They can only curl up behind the superhumans and wave their flags and shout.


    "It''s better not to give birth in the first place than to work hard for ten or twenty years to be eaten by monsters in the end.


    "Since you have made up your mind at the beginning that you would rather not have children than give birth to an ordinary person, then what kind of marriage is there, what kind of love is there?


    "So, now there are more and more singles in Longcheng.


    "And among them, the ''forced to be single'', seeing Yingying Yanyan, hugging from left to right, Shengge every night, and a wealth of extraordinary people with dozens or hundreds of children, inevitably have an unbalanced mentality and become the most extreme opponents. .


    "And the voices on the Internet, seniors also know, must be more extreme and more marketable.


    "Senior, please look at it, for example, this signature - ''The transcendent stole our money and women, we want to **** the money and women back''!


    "This signature is so simple and rude, but I have seen it under at least hundreds of accounts. It can be seen that it really speaks the voice of many ordinary people."


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said, "How could Longcheng become like this? I remember that it was not like this decades ago. At that time, ordinary people were still willing to marry ordinary people and have children."


    "People at that time had just come to an extraordinary world, and had not yet figured out what extraordinary power meant."


    Alley shrugged, "Now, everyone is gradually understanding."


    "And you?"


    Meng Chao said, "Aren''t you willing to marry ordinary people and have children?"


    "certainly."


    Allie said without hesitation, "In this cruel world where the strong eat the weak and the winner is king, the combination of ordinary people and ordinary people is the biggest tragedy, even a crime against children - my ordinary children will hate me for a lifetime. ."


    "All right."


    Meng Chao sighed, "Go on, who else is in the Azure Alliance?"


    "More to go."


    Alley said, "There are still a large number of extraordinary people from humble backgrounds. They rely on perseverance and luck for the rest of their lives to stumble and awaken their extraordinary power, but they often pay a great price. All kinds of crippled bodies are born with a low upper limit. In addition, there is not enough cultivation resources. It is difficult to cultivate to the highest realm, like the extraordinary people of the rich and powerful. Most people will end their lives. , can''t cross the threshold of heaven, and can only stay at the level of ''third-rate master''.


    "Such a mid-to-low-level extraordinary person naturally stands on the opposite side of the nine giants.


    "No, it''s not just the nine giants, to be more precise, they are actually standing on the opposite side of all peerless powerhouses, trying to curb the authority of peerless powerhouses and enhance the role and status of middle and low-level supernatural beings.


    "There are also some people who were originally employees of the nine super enterprises, but because they were used as fuel in the process of making great progress, they burned out. When they reached middle age, their cultivation potential was fully tapped. After getting scarred and the cost of treatment getting higher and higher, he was kicked out of the door by a super enterprise, and he suddenly woke up. His position has changed 180 degrees, and he has become the most staunch opponent of the super enterprise.


    "There are also some people, who were originally members of the nine major cultivation families, but completely failed in the family struggle. Something''��the most typical example here is Lu Siya, who betrayed the Lu family and the Qingtian Group.


    "There are still some people who are self-made small and medium-sized business owners, but after the scale of the enterprise gradually increased, they found that in front of them, no, there are nine mountains surrounding them. If these nine mountains are not removed, Their own enterprises belong to the category of ''raise the **** in a jar, no matter how much you raise it''.


    "Their motto is ''One whale falls, all things are born''. The development of the nine super-enterprises to this day has seriously hindered the development of Longcheng. Only when the nine super-enterprises wither one after another can Longcheng usher in a true spring with a hundred flowers blooming. .


    "Look, senior, I just said casually and found so many factions of different origins and positions in the Azure Alliance, trying to find their ''greatest common divisor'' from the countless noisy appeals, propositions and shouts, It''s really tough."

 Chapter 1628： crash basis

    Chapter 1628 The basis of the collapse


    Having said that, thanks to the existence of the backbones such as the Superstar Group, the Remnant Star Club, the Martial God Temple, and the Blue Homeland, plus between ordinary people and extraordinary people, middle and low-level extraordinary people from poor families and peerless powerhouses from wealthy families In between, after all, it is not a life-and-death relationship.


    Most people, after venting their excessive emotions, are still willing to sit down and think calmly, discuss rationally, and discuss the future of Longcheng.


    In such discussions, like any new thing, the Azure Alliance is constantly evolving at an astonishing speed.


    For example, in this discussion group that Alley recently joined, many members or supporters of the Blue Alliance are not limited to discussing the underground black market, the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, or the scandal when Shen Yuanbao made his fortune.


    But from a deeper level, think about the relationship between ordinary people and extraordinary people, and the influence of extraordinary power on the entire Dragon City civilization.


    Meng Chao saw that the most discussed speech said this:


    "All the laws, morals and order of modern Earth civilization are based on the self-evident foundation of ''equality for all''.


    "And the idea of ??''equality for all'' can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, in the final analysis, it is because the force value between human beings is naturally equal.


    "From the ignorant era when the ancestors of human beings have not yet ignited the first flame, to the information age when there are many high-rise buildings, busy traffic, and radio waves filling the entire atmosphere, no matter how the times develop, how science and technology leap, how social systems change, individual human beings The difference between the two has never widened beyond its limits.


    "Even in the most stringent era of imperial power, the so-called sacred and inviolable honor of the Nine-Five was nothing more than a mortal body with a pale face, let alone a sharpened bamboo pole, which can be stabbed to death with a single stab. Even if a few palace maids got up temporarily, they might strangle him to death with silk scarves.


    "And a beggar lying on the side of the road in a famine, with sores all over his body, has the possibility of sweeping the world in theory as long as he still breathes.


    "When the industrial age and the post-industrial age when hot weapons are popular, the differences in the value of individual force of human beings will be eliminated by hot weapons. ''Everyone is equal in front of bullets'', no matter the loser with heavy debts or the wealthy. Entrepreneurs, whether the rebels on the Scarlet Continent stepping on slippers, or the leaders of the top three major powers in the world in terms of economic strength, may at any time be hit by a homemade weapon with bullets worth a few cents in the head.


    "It is this equality in the value of force that brings about economic equality, equality in social status, equality in the legal system��at least in theory.


    "On the earth, even in the era of the most severe polarization between the rich and the poor, there are only a handful of hundreds of big men who control more than half of the world''s wealth, but they still hang high above the heads of these wealthy and powerful big men. With hundreds, no, billions of swords of Damocles.


    "Any ordinary person who is dissatisfied with them, whether it is a teenager who has just entered adolescence, a beggar suffering from a terminal illness, or a ''loyal'' bodyguard beside them, has a theoretical possibility. These big men are completely wiped out!


    "And even if the big man wants to minimize this risk, it is impossible to increase his own strength indefinitely - manpower is sometimes poor, and even if he invests hundreds of millions of research funds, it is difficult for his limit speed to break the Olympic 100-meter sprint record. , let alone make his flesh and blood hard enough to resist bullets, grenades and even artillery shells.


    "For their own safety, big men can only hire or invest in the military.


    "But the army is still composed of thousands of ordinary people, with their own positions, demands and will. Even the most professional mercenaries are only loyal to the money of the big man, not the big man himself.


    "This determines that the big men on earth have limits and boundaries when they use their own will to shape the future of the entire civilization.


    "Even the most ruthless big man, when making a decision, must more or less consider the interests and feelings of ordinary people.


    "No matter how high-ranking big people are, it is impossible for them to be separated from the thousands of ordinary people and survive alone.


    "Even if the big men only use ordinary people as fuel, lambs and chess pieces, they must coexist on the same earth for a long time to jointly create and protect the so-called ''Earth civilization''.


    "However, when we traveled to another world and discovered all kinds of supernatural phenomena here, and through the ancient ruins, we understood the mystery of spar and cultivation, we can inject massive resources into our bodies, and increase our individual combat power to crush dozens of , hundreds or even thousands of the same kind, the operation logic of the entire human civilization has undergone earth-shaking and unrecognizable changes. The foundation that once supported ''equality for all'' was instantly disintegrated.


    "The big man on earth can be killed by a single bullet, even without a bullet, as long as a madman wields a sharp blade, it is possible to pierce his heart and cause his death.


    "The big man who came to the other world and mastered extraordinary power, even if he faced the siege of dozens of ordinary people, he would not necessarily leave half a scar.


    "The big people on earth, even if they have a net worth of 10 billion or 100 billion, can''t run faster than ordinary people and jump higher than ordinary people.


    "When he came to another world and mastered extraordinary power, he was able to ride the sword and ride the wind and travel between the heavens and the earth. Literally, he felt the feeling of being ''a superior man''.


    "No matter how high the IQ of the big people on earth, they are still within the scope of human beings, and no matter how energetic they are, it is impossible for them to be energetic 24 hours a day.


    "A big man who came to another world and mastered extraordinary powers can use psionic energy to stimulate the brain, master extraordinary vision, extraordinary memory, extraordinary computing power and extraordinary logical deduction ability, and burn his brain twenty-four hours a day, deliberate and deduce repeatedly , so as to build an insurmountable ''wisdom barrier'' between himself and ordinary people, so that ordinary people can''t understand or refute their opinions, they can only be dazed and let them be at their mercy.


    "If it is said that the big men on earth have to be a little bit concerned about some things when they do whatever they want and do whatever they want.


    "Then, I really can''t think of a big man who has come to another world, has mastered extraordinary power, has a net worth of hundreds of millions, and has invincible force himself, what else needs to be considered.


    "In other words, when such a big man is ready to put his own interests above the overall interests of Dragon City Civilization, how should ordinary people check and balance them?"

 Chapter 1629： put power in a cage

    Chapter 1629 Put the power in a cage


    Unsurprisingly, the discussion below this article is particularly intense.


    Many people doubt whether the big men, who are powerful in the realm of the gods, are really as bad as the author of this article speculates, and will put their own self-interest above the overall interests of Longcheng.


    After all, in the Dragon City of the past few decades, the superheroes and superstars of the gods can almost be equated.


    Regardless of whether you come from a poor family or a wealthy family, whether ordinary people or extraordinary people, no matter what impressions and attitudes you hold on the nine super-enterprises and the nine cultivating families, everyone still respects and worships most of the god-level powerhouses themselves. .


    Many backbone members of the Blue Alliance grew up listening to the legends of heroes in the realm of the gods when they were babbling. In their most passionate and ideal adolescence, the posters they posted on the bedside were often not in appearance. The enchanting opposite **** is a propaganda poster of the peerless powerhouse beheading the doomsday beast.


    Even today, there are more or less scandals in the nine super-enterprises, and many people still cannot accept the assertion that the powerhouse in the divine realm may harm the interests of Longcheng.


    "I absolutely believe in the integrity of the gods, and I believe that most of the gods are willing to go through fire and water for the sake of the Dragon City civilization. Prove it."


    Others pointed out, "However, countless blood-soaked histories throughout the ages have taught us that the fate of a nation and a country is completely left to someone to decide - even if it is a seemingly selfless and flawless saint, the final result. , often tragic.


    "The morality and integrity of individual human beings are the most complex, variable, and unreliable things in the world.


    "And behind any individual, there are intertwined, incomparably huge and hungry interest groups.


    "Even if the so-called saint really exists, and he can withstand the pressure of interest groups behind him and always put the interests of the nation and the country first, such a saint cannot be immortal.


    "Even when the sage was alive, he could shock Xiao Xiao, hold the sky with one hand, and be dazzling for a while.


    "After the sage fell, Xiao Xiaoxiao made a comeback and intensified, and it was almost the only ending.


    "Even if the god-level powerhouses in Longcheng today are all such saints, what about the interest groups behind them, their children, and the children of interest groups? Who can guarantee that these first-generation god-level powerhouses are called Under the banner, the guy who usurped the power of Dragon City will always be a selfless saint in the next fifty years, a hundred years, or even five hundred years, and a hero who is willing to go through fire and water for the sake of Dragon City civilization, and his heart is ruined?"


    Someone also said:


    "Yes, in the past few decades, peerless powerhouses have indeed joined hands with ordinary people, united as one, and fought for the civilization of Longcheng!


    "But here, there are two premises.


    "First, it''s been less than half a century since Dragon City traveled to another world, and the laws, morals, customs and social norms of the Earth era are still deeply imprinted in the minds of most people, including those in the divine realm. Most of the people still habitually restrain themselves with the morality of the earth without supernatural power.


    "Second, Longcheng has encountered an unprecedented crisis, facing the overwhelming tide of beasts, before the psychic martial arts and rune technology have not yet developed to the peak level, even the peerless powerhouse needs ordinary people to serve in their saddle.


    "However, over time, the victory of the monster wars and the rapid development of psionic technology have both disintegrated.


    "First of all, the old-timers who were born on Earth are declining and falling, and the new generation of powerhouses who have replaced them are wealthy and nobles born with golden chopsticks. Between them and ordinary people, there is neither a common memory, nor Common interests naturally have different ways of interpreting the so-called morality of the earth age.


    "In a nutshell, these people who started passive cultivation while still in their mother''s womb, and the wealthy nobles who awakened their extraordinary power without any effort at a young age, and the children of ordinary citizens living in the slums, it is difficult to form an unbreakable ''we ''.


    "Secondly, with the continuous development and improvement of the spar energy system and rune mechanical technology, more and more spar energy is used, runes are used to operate, and even the ''smart rune machine, bionic rune'' equipped with monster brains and monster spinal cords Wen Machinery'', popular.


    "These automated machines with excellent computing power and super working ability can perfectly replace the existence of ordinary people in more and more jobs.


    "Not to mention, we have already found a labor force ten times cheaper than ordinary people outside the Monster Mountains - Orcs.


    "If it really follows the plan of the nine super-enterprises, throwing off the survival committee, dispatching corporate armed forces, conquering the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and capturing millions or even tens of millions of orcs, they will definitely squeeze Dry the last drop of blood and sweat of these orcs.


    "I don''t care about the life and death and suffering of the orcs, I just want to know, in front of these cheap labor that costs almost nothing, what kind of jobs can ordinary citizens of Longcheng find?


    "If you don''t have a job, you have no ability to support yourself, so how can you protect your own interests?


    "So, even if the ''Northbound Plan'' is really going to be put into action, we really want to start a war on the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and before firing the first shot, we must first find out the difference between the peerless powerhouse and ordinary citizens. The relationship between them must be determined in the form of law, in the future Dragon City, how many positions can ordinary people occupy, how many cakes can they get, and how many voices can they make?"


    Others wrote in a very emotional style:


    "Looking at the past and present, the founding emperors of many dynasties are all heroes who are both civil and military, and wise monarchs who understand the feelings of the people.


    "However, after the death of Mingjun, the speed of the degeneration of the successor is often faster than expected, and it does not take a few generations for the blood descendants of the founding king to become incompetent, cruel and easy to kill. Treat the people of Limin as a stupefied monarch, a tyrant, and a monarch of a subjugated country!


    "Today, the powerhouses in the realm of the gods in Longcheng, and their hard-earned foundations, aren''t they just little ''dynasties''?


    "And the combat power of the gods is hundreds of thousands of times higher than that of any emperor on earth!


    "Even out of admiration and gratitude for the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, we can''t just watch their foundations, like ancient dynasties, corroded and ruined in just a few generations, we are definitely not To oppose the powerhouses in the **** realm, but to help them find a way, after they fall, leave them behind, it is difficult to control, and the power is huge enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and put them in a cage."

 Chapter 1630： The Musketeers of the Extraordinary Age

    Chapter 1630 The Musket Team of the Extraordinary Era


    There are also concerns:


    "What if we really put the power of the peerless powerhouse in a cage, and it is shrinking in the cage, and when we really use these powers, the power can''t be used, what should we do?


    "After all, during the Monster War, the peerless powerhouses have proven countless times how important they are to the entire civilization.


    "When the apocalyptic beast appears, its stance of destroying the sky and destroying the earth is by no means able to resist the torrent of steel, but must rely on peerless powerhouses to appear, soldiers to soldiers, generals, king to king.


    "According to our research, the coordinates of the Dragon City should be located in the south of the main continent of the other world, a very small area. Assuming that the land area of ??the other world is almost the same as the earth, we only explored 1 of the land area of ??this world. % to 2% only.


    "There must be civilizations stronger than monster civilizations in areas we haven''t explored yet.


    "The ''Orcs'' that appeared in front of us recently is the best proof.


    "It doesn''t matter if the power of the peerless powerhouses is locked in the cage now. When the peerless powerhouses are used next time, will they be invited out respectfully?"


    In response to this statement, someone immediately refuted:


    "Because in the past few decades, we have attached too much importance to the power of the peerless powerhouse, and put too many cultivation resources on the head of the peerless powerhouse, which has caused the strong to become stronger and the weak to become weaker. Big, the weak can only depend on the strong.


    "But this situation is doomed to not last for a long time.


    "The strong are not the nanny of the weak, why should they always guard the weak unconditionally, instead of using their power to seek personal gain for themselves?


    "If from the beginning, we put more cultivation resources and research and development strength into how to improve the strength of the weak, can Longcheng civilization develop a power system and lethal force that is very different from today''s?


    "For example, the Chilong Army has the power of ''war spirit''. As long as dozens of soldiers with strong blood and vigor gather together to fight for the same goal, they will go forward one after another, and their brainwave frequencies will gradually converge, and it is easy to condense the so-called "war" The existence of the soul''s brings benefits to the entire group and greatly improves the combat effectiveness of everyone.


    "Unfortunately, due to various reasons, when the peerless powerhouse''s own force value is comparable to that of an army, the Chilong Army has not been able to obtain enough resources to further study the mystery of the ''Spirit of War''. The army composed of ordinary people and low-level extraordinary people failed to play the role of the gods.


    "After all, the threat of monsters was imminent, and we didn''t have that much time at that time to wait for an unprecedented ''supernatural army'' to slowly take shape.


    "But today, things are different.


    "We who have won the monster war and gained a rich legacy and adjusted time can fully invest dozens of times of training resources and R&D strength into the Red Dragon Army to develop more powerful ''war spirits'', more powerful train guns, and more Powerful armored airship - who can say that under the premise that training resources, research funds and technical teams are not limited, in ten or twenty years, we cannot get a Chilong army that is a hundred times stronger than today and become a guardian What about Dragon City, the main force that colonizes the other world?"


    Some people are very explicit:


    "The Red Dragon Army is more trustworthy than the peerless powerhouse.


    "After all, the Chilong Army has a large number of soldiers, and most of the soldiers come from ordinary families. To safeguard the interests of ordinary people is to safeguard the interests of their parents, brothers and sisters, children and themselves. They are inseparable from the Dragon City Civilization. , of life and death.


    "The number of peerless powerhouses is rare, and they don''t necessarily need ordinary people. To put it to the extreme, even if the Dragon City civilization is destroyed, the peerless powerhouses can rely on their ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, and they can live happily in another world and even dominate.


    "Comparing the two, who should we invest our cultivation resources to? Needless to say?"


    Some people think of the history of the earth again:


    "There was once a class of knights on earth, claiming to have virtues such as bravery, loyalty, integrity, etc., and they were both the embodiment of justice and the ruler of course.


    "However, the class of knights, who combined all virtue and strength, was smashed to pieces by a small projectile fired from a simple musket.


    "It took more than ten or twenty years and countless resources to cultivate a knight full of justice and heroism. A country bumpkin who had just received training for two or three months was just pulled out of the pigpen. With a musket It can be solved - such an unpleasant scene completely destroyed the heroic logic that once ruled the whole world.


    "The musket team composed of these country bumpkins swept the whole world in the next two or three hundred years, and promoted the birth of modern civilization.


    "And today, we have evolved from the information age to the extraordinary age, and a new heroic class and heroic logic are being formed.


    "At this crossroads of destiny, we must invest a lot of resources, wisdom and courage to build a new era of ''muskets'' and ''musket teams'', so that every ordinary person can use them proficiently in the shortest time and in the most convenient way. The extraordinary power, our civilization, laws, morals, and values, can continue to exist in a familiar face.


    "Dragon City Civilization does not need peerless powerhouses and superheroes.


    "Dragon City Civilization just needs to let everyone become his own hero."


    This is a statement in support of "restricting the peerless powerhouse".


    Some people don''t support it.


    They just worry about:


    "Will the peerless powerhouses be willing to put their power in a cage?


    "After all, the current peerless powerhouses are not alone, and there are huge interest groups behind them.


    "The explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project and the underground black market have caused a lot of trouble in the city. If the friction between the two sides intensifies, will it bring unpredictable risks?"


    In response to such concerns, someone immediately stood up and responded decisively:


    "If this is the case, then we should put the power of the peerless powerhouse in a cage as soon as possible!


    "Please think about it, today''s peerless powerhouses are only limited to the interior of Longcheng, and the interest groups behind them have only just been formed. To the extent that they are spread all over the world, they already have the ability to shake the entire Dragon City.


    "If it is not contained now, and if they are allowed to develop for decades or hundreds of years, how terrifying will they swell? At that time, who will be able to contain them and lock their power in a cage? "

 Chapter 1631： Ordinary people can dream come true

    There are many similar speeches.


    The entire thread has more than 38,000 discussions.


    Finally, everyone finally reached an agreement.


    No matter how many difficulties you face and how many risks you will encounter, you must limit the power of peerless powerhouses and enhance the status and strength of ordinary people.


    It''s not about fighting for power.


    It is to defend the social form and values ??originating from the earth, to ensure that the Longcheng civilization is always a "human civilization" rather than a "superhuman civilization", and to ensure that the cruel era of **** storms, the weak eats the strong, and the winner is king will not make a comeback.


    As for the short-term, medium-term and long-term goals of the Azure Alliance, there was also a heated discussion.


    The short-term goal is to find out the truth about the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, and to lift the cover of the underground black market. At least a group of directly responsible persons must be dealt with in accordance with the law, and a long-term supervision system must be established so that ordinary people can also participate. It comes from the supervision of Longcheng''s core business involving spar and cultivation resources.


    The mid-term goal is to veto the "Northward Advancement Plan", starting from public primary and secondary schools and pre-school education, to establish a universal cultivation system that benefits all people, so that those who have developed in the past few decades rely on cultivation resources owned by all citizens. The so-called "rich family" took out the resources that were originally planned to expand to the north of the Monster Mountain Range, cultivated the children of Dragon City, and greatly increased the military expenses of the Red Dragon Army.


    In other words, solve the problem of how to divide the cake first, and then go outside the Monster Mountains to make or grab the cake.


    The long-term goal is to achieve the "three three principles", that is, in the survival committee, at least one-third of the ordinary people, one-third of the middle- and low-level extraordinary members of the poor family, and the middle and high-level extraordinary members of the wealthy family. Even if they rely on their own force and influence to become a member of parliament, their seats cannot exceed one-third of the total seats.


    Similarly, in the various functional departments of the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, the distribution ratio of the relevant staff should also be handled in the same way.


    If all of these goals can be achieved, the status of ordinary citizens of Longcheng will definitely be ten times higher than today, and there will be more channels and methods to express their own voice and defend their own interests.


    And a Dragon City where everyone can defend their own interests, its overall combat effectiveness can naturally be ten times higher than today.


    At that time, even if the peerless powerhouse is not as strong as it is today, relying on the power of "everyone is like a dragon", there is no need to fear the thorns and waves on the long road ahead.


    This consensus quickly spread from the core discussion group of the Azure Alliance to the entire Azure Alliance.


    From the Blue Alliance, it spread to the general public.


    Naturally, with the exception of the nine major cultivation families, most of the residents of Longcheng expressed their full support after thinking carefully.


    Feeling the invisible pressure, an expert team specializing in investigating the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project was formed in just three days with astonishing efficiency.


    The expert investigation team includes not only spar experts, blasting experts, trace experts and interrogation experts.


    Also included are certified public accountants, certified auditors and legal experts in related fields.


    It is worth mentioning that although the investigation team is nominally dispatched by the Transcendent Tower, it is considered to have reserved three-point face for the Universal Group.


    However, from the list of members of the investigation team announced by the Transcendent Tower, it can be clearly seen that the number of ordinary people in it is exactly more than one-third, which is in line with the "three three principles".


    In a sense, this should be the first time in the past 20 to 30 years that ordinary people in Longcheng can handle affairs involving the crimes of extraordinary people in such an important capacity.


    Ordinary people are no longer just a burden to hide in a corner and shiver, begging the extraordinary to come and save them.


    Ordinary people can also decide the fate of the extraordinary, the fate of Longcheng, and the fate of human civilization.


    This makes ordinary people, who account for more than 95% of the total population, rejoiced.


    Of course, ordinary people who are eligible to be selected into the investigation team are also elites out of ten thousand, and their existence is very rare.


    For example, there is a certified public accountant named "Su Yidong".


    You must know that because of the existence of extraordinary power, after human beings travel from the earth to another world, the physiological structure changes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if the combat power of a star in the spirit pattern realm is comparable to that of a well-armed ordinary soldier, it has not yet opened the insurmountable gap.


    However, using spiritual energy to nourish the brain can increase the operating efficiency of brain cells by 100%, thereby greatly improving computing power, logical thinking ability and anti-fatigue ability. It is easy to study for 18 to 20 hours a day with energy loose thing.


    In this case, extraordinary people have an innate advantage over ordinary people in terms of intelligence.


    As more and more extraordinary people join the competition, professional qualification assessments such as certified public accountants are becoming more and more difficult.


    Those who can stand out are often extraordinary.


    Even if ordinary people have great ambitions, they often go through the motions and use their own failures to form the denominator of astronomical numbers.


    And in the fierce competition with the extraordinary, ordinary people who can always bite and kill indissoluble, must pay ten times more effort than on the earth, all of them are ruthless people.


    Like this Su Yidong, in order to be admitted to a certified public accountant, at the age of twenty-two, his hair turned white while studying hard.


    Others are learning with extraordinary power.


    Su Yidong is fighting for his life.


    When he miraculously emerged from the army and became a certified public accountant, a reporter once interviewed him and asked him the secret of his success.


    Su Yidong, who had gray hair and looked prematurely aging, said: "I never thought about my success or failure, the reason why I work so hard is just to tell all ordinary Longcheng people like me - we No worse than anyone else, we can also have our own dreams, and as long as we dare to work hard, we will surely be able to make our dreams come true!��


    This sentence made Su Yidong one of the man of the year.


    As an ordinary person, stand with the peerless powerhouse with the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth.


    He has more supporters on social media than some reclusive, low-key spiritual powerhouses.


    And Su Yidong is not the kind of nerd who doesn''t listen to things outside the window.


    In other words, becoming a CPA is not his ultimate goal.


    He just wants to use this identity to inspire the majority of his compatriots, gain their support, and expand his influence, so that he can better implement his ideas and change the world.

 Chapter 1632： "Good future"

    Chapter 1632 "Good Future"


    Naturally, Su Yidong joined the Blue Homeland very early and became the first group of backbone members when the Blue Alliance was established.


    There are also many backbone members of the Blue Alliance who have similar experiences to him. They are activists who have been running in all walks of life for a long time and speaking for ordinary people. They are very popular among the general public. Today, they also joined the expert survey together. group.


    It can be said that the ordinary people and elites of the entire Dragon City gathered together and prepared to rush to Hongxigou outside the Monster Mountains.


    Knowing this news, all the citizens have high hopes for the expert investigation team, believing that they can find out the truth of the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project - whether it is bad management, or the hole in the Huanyu Group is too large, and it can only be used This method is used to deceive the sky, or it is really the orcs that are doing damage.


    Shen Yuanbiao, on behalf of the Universal Group, held a press conference to express his welcome and support for the arrival of the expert investigation team.


    He said that the Huanyu Group obeys the authority of the Transcendent Tower and will provide all conveniences for the expert investigation team. No matter what is found and which level is found, the top management of the Huanyu Group, including the Shen family, will obey the law and justice. ruling.


    This statement made everyone a little relieved.


    It seems that the assassination of Shen Yuanbao had a really great impact on the Universal Group, making them lose their courage to die hard.


    And at least one-third of the members of the expert investigation team are ordinary people, since they have the right to investigate and even judge the Universal Group.


    This indicates that the status quo of the nine super enterprises is slowly changing and disintegrating in a relatively stable and peaceful way.


    For Longcheng Civilization, this is probably the biggest gospel at the moment.


    Meng Chao''s nerves, which had been tense since he returned to Longcheng, finally relaxed a little.


    It seems that no matter whether it is an extraordinary person or an ordinary person, whether it is a poor family or a wealthy family, everyone has reached a consensus - the direction of Longcheng civilization must be changed, but in the process of changing direction, everyone must work together and must not overturn.


    If this consensus is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Longcheng Civilization will have the opportunity to avoid the doomsday catastrophe.


    From the time he sneaked into the Hongxigou project to now, Meng Chao has been for ten days and a half months, and he has not slept much, and the time to close his eyes is less than twenty-four hours.


    Even the nerves of the gods who were cast in copper and iron couldn''t stand the torment for such a long time.


    As a result of a little relaxation of the nerves, drowsiness flooded into my mind like a black tide.


    Meng Chao looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning. Shen Yuanbiao''s press conference would be held until around eleven o''clock. Then he would attend an open business banquet to entertain some people who had made many military exploits and were highly respected, but for various reasons, the realm He was stagnant and failed to establish his own family. The old seniors who are now very close to the Azure Alliance can be regarded as a signal of goodwill to the Azure Alliance.


    The business banquet also invited more than a dozen media reporters to participate.


    Shen Yuanbiao won''t leave the spotlight for a second to do some shit.


    "Long-term lack of sleep has seriously affected my information gathering ability, logical deduction ability and memory.


    "Now I can''t even see the lines on the wings of a fly 100 meters away.


    "It''s also hard to remember the winning numbers I saw when I passed by the welfare lottery shop at No. 327 on Wenjiao Road seven days ago.


    "If this goes on, even if the mastermind behind the scenes shows up, I may not be ready to fight wits and courage with the opponent.


    "I have to sleep for at least three hours, forty-seven minutes and fifty-five seconds to restore my brain cell function to more than 80% of its peak state!"


    Meng Chao fell asleep in a secret surveillance base near the hotel where Shen Yuanbiao held a business banquet.


    For the first hour, he was wrapped in warm darkness and slept very sweetly.


    When the brain cells gradually recovered and became active, he had a very strange dream.


    This dream is still about the future of Longcheng.


    But it is not the burning ruins, the broken steel torrent, the ordinary citizens screaming in the flames.


    Not even ten thousand suns descended from the sky, releasing a raging flame storm that wiped away all traces of human civilization from the surface of this planet.


    In the dream, the future Dragon City will be ten times more prosperous and larger than today.


    There are high-rise buildings with shining silver everywhere, like towering trees composed of crystal and silver, deeply inserted into the sky.


    Between the high-rise buildings, there are countless crystal clear aircrafts, drawing intricate and labyrinth-like flight trajectories at the speed of lightning.


    Meng Chao even saw the towering palace-like starship in the turbulent clouds, releasing an aura of contempt for the world, symbolizing that human beings have become the masters of another world, suppressing between heaven and earth.


    "Is this another possibility for the future?"


    As a strong man in the realm of the gods, Meng Chao in the dream still maintains some thinking ability, as if he is having a "lucid dream", "As long as everyone can put the overall interests of the Dragon City civilization first, work together, and unite as a city, Such a ''good future'' will surely be realized!"


    While thinking like this, suddenly a very soft person jumped on him and pressed him into a canal.


    "Shh..."


    The man was blowing in his ear.


    Meng Chao turned back, startled.


    It''s Lucy.


    Of course, it was Lu Siya in the dream.


    In the dream, Lu Siya was not a jungle banshee with her teeth and claws, but her original appearance was restored, but her face was covered with wind, frost and fatigue.


    "You don''t want to die?"


    In the dream, Lu Siya didn''t even look at Meng Chao, but stared at the sky, gritted her teeth, "They''re here!"


    Meng Chao calmed down and told himself that Lu Siya in front of her was what she imagined��just like the world around her.


    Then, he discovered that not only himself and Lu Siya were dormant in the canal, but there were also many men with hideous faces and nervous expressions, who were clearly fully armed, but were in a state of embarrassment.


    Following Lu Siya''s line of sight, Meng Chao saw that among the crystal high-rise buildings, seven or eight robotic arms were waving innumerably. The front end of each robotic arm was also equipped with various tools, weapons or surgical instruments, slowly moving towards them. Descend slowly.


    At first glance, these flying machines look like mechanical spiders hovering over their heads.


    Its abdomen is also equipped with a super-power searchlight, which releases a cold and dazzling red light, sweeping around them.


    Soon, people dormant in the canal were found.


    With the eerie sound of metal scratching, the "surgical instruments" at the ends of these "mechanical spiders" began to operate.

 Chapter 1633： We are monsters!

    And from the mechanical spider, there was a sound that was colder than the friction of a scalpel:


    "The extraordinary is the sword of human civilization, under the protection of the extraordinary, ordinary people do not need to master any force.


    "Listen, people below, you have been arrested on suspicion of illegal cultivation, illegal hiding of spar, illegal use of genetic medicine, illegal dissemination of cultivation secrets, instigating others to cultivate, illegal possession of weapons, and illegal awakening. .


    "Please put down your weapons, control the strength of your spiritual magnetic field and cell activity, hold your head in your hands, slowly walk to the open space in front of the canal, and surrender to us. We will protect your safety and basic rights."


    "Fuck you!"


    Realizing that he had been discovered, a brawny man with a beard and sword drawn, jumped up from the mud in the depths of the canal, held a self-made nine-shot shotgun, and opened fire on the lowest flying mechanical spider. .


    Hundreds of projectiles "ding ding ding dong" knocked on the shell of the mechanical spider, knocking out a fluffy dazzling spark.


    "This citizen, please cherish your life and stop this stupid attack."


    On the abdomen of the mechanical spider, the red glow became more and more intense, like a **** light, covering the bearded body, scanning his muscles, bones, blood vessels and neural network clearly.


    After a while, the voice of the mechanical spider suddenly became severe, "This citizen, after testing, your combat effectiveness has exceeded 200% of the limit value, please stop this dangerous hostile action immediately, put your head in your hands, lie on the ground, Cooperate with the investigation, otherwise, we will use lethal force and cause devastating damage to you!"


    The bearded man responded by raising his **** high.


    He spat **** spit, and dropped the nine-shot shotgun that didn''t work at all. His eyes instantly turned red, his pupils seemed to be shattered, and strands of mysterious and powerful power flowed from it.


    "Ooooooooooooo!"


    The bearded man let out an inhuman roar.


    Facial hair grows at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Teeth and nails also turned into sharp blades with a cold glow.


    The mechanical spider scanned the change of the bearded man and issued a shrill alarm.


    "Alarm, a large number of monster cells have been detected in the target!"


    "Alarm, monster cells have been activated!"


    "According to the ''Anti-Monster Agreement No. 77'', the authority is unlocked, free to fire, and the monster is obliterated!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    The red light on the abdomen of all the mechanical spiders turned into streaks of blood-colored lightning.


    The bearded man jumped high, and just after jumping to a height of seven or eight meters, dozens of blood-colored lightnings fell from the sky, slashing at him fiercely, smashing him into pieces and burning him into ugly pieces of coke.


    Seeing the tragic death of his companion, there were bursts of roars in the canal.


    The people who were dormant here couldn''t hold back any longer and jumped up one after another.


    "Warning, this area has been polluted. Humans stranded here may be eroded by monster cells and become puppets of monsters."


    The red awn of the mechanical spider still swept around coldly, "I immediately put down the weapon, put my hands together, lie on the ground, and cooperate with the investigation and treatment!


    "Otherwise, we have the right to deprive you of your identity as a citizen of Longcheng or even a human being. You are no longer human, but a monster in human skin!"


    Such threats did not scare the people in the canal in the slightest.


    Perhaps, they already knew what the "investigation and treatment" that the mechanical spider meant.


    People looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    They took out green medicines from their waists and arms one after another, twisted them from the middle, and stabbed the needle that emerged from one end into their necks.


    "Hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo!"


    People roared and ripped apart tattered clothes, revealing a burly body that exuded bursts of white mist, like an overworked steam engine.


    As the skin was torn, their flesh and blood swelled deformed, and soon turned into an unrecognizable appearance.


    "If the so-called ''human beings'' are you guys who rely on extraordinary power to bully the weak!


    "Then let us fight you to the death as monsters!"


    The people who turned into monsters screamed and rushed towards the mechanical spider.


    Fire, blood flames, barrages, explosions, roars, squeaks, the battle became incandescent from the first second!


    Meng Chao was stunned and didn''t understand why he dreamed of such a strange scene.


    Seeing the "companions" beside him, all rushed up one by one, he didn''t know what he should do and which side he should stand on in this absurd nightmare.


    It is the mechanical spider that seems to represent Longcheng and the extraordinary, and is qualified to deprive others of the identity of the citizens of Longcheng and even the identity of human beings.


    Or these... I don''t know if it''s a "monster in human skin" or a "human in a monster''s shell".


    Lu Siya stood between him and the mechanical spider.


    As if to protect him from being scanned by the red glow of the mechanical spider.


    "run!"


    Lu Siya said, "Run!"


    "What, what?" Meng Chao didn''t understand.


    Lu Siya turned back, tears in her eyes.


    Before Meng Chao could react, she hugged Meng Chao, bit Meng Chao''s lips fiercely, and bitten out a wisp of hot blood.


    "Swallow it, this is my monster cell."


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao''s eyes, "Promise me, you will definitely escape from Dragon City, go to the Land of Holy Light, and find the secret of the Holy Light Temple - that is the only thing that can defeat these bastards!"


    Before she finished speaking, she pushed Meng Chaozhong out.


    At the same time, the mechanical spider finally discovered the existence of her and Meng Chao.


    Several red awns suddenly flashed, and a large fireball with a diameter of more than five meters was created in the canal.


    The destructive shock wave was like a flaming storm, swallowing Lu Siya and shattering Meng Chao''s dream.


    "what!"


    Meng Chao jumped up.


    The heartbeat was like a drum, the headache was splitting, the soul and the body seemed to be in a state of semi-separation, and it took a long time to calm down before reuniting.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, Meng Chao found that the original brand-new sleeping cabin was smoking white smoke and was in a state of serious damage.


    It should be that he unwittingly released too strong power in his sleep, and even destroyed the sleeping cabin.


    With a long sigh of relief, the dream from a moment ago is still haunting him.


    The intense stimulation and the incomparably real details made him unable to tell whether it was a dream, or, like what "Jack" Canus had let him see, it belonged to "another future".


    At this time, Meng Chao felt a slight tingling in his lips, and there was a meandering thing flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Staggering to the mirror to observe, Meng Chao was stunned.


    He found a freshly baked bite mark on his lower lip.

 Chapter 1634： Falling Hope

    Chapter 1634 Falling Hope


    Of course this was bitten by Meng Chao himself.


    It can be easily identified by the curvature of the bite marks.


    but��


    After practicing to the level of Meng Chao, even when entering a deep sleep state, the body has another set of "on-duty system", which keeps a high degree of vigilance and control over every bundle of muscle fibers in the body.


    How deep does it take to fall into a nightmare to disturb his control over his body and bite out such **** traces on his lips?


    Meng Chao licked his lips, feeling that the blood he swallowed was extremely cold.


    Just then, his tactical watch vibrated frantically.


    Wiping away the cold sweat and raising his wrist, Meng Chao found that Ailei had sent him several messages through the four newly registered social accounts through different fake identities.


    Meng Chao set a special vibration effect for Ailei''s information.


    It stands to reason that he should have woken up from the nightmare when Alley sent the first message.


    I don''t know why, I actually fell asleep so deeply!


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and received the message.


    The content of all messages is the same, just a short sentence.


    Every word that makes up this sentence is like a depth bomb, with an earth-shattering effect:


    "Mingguang exploded!"


    Meng Chao''s brain exploded with a "buzz".


    The Mingguang is the armored airship that the expert investigation team sent by the Transcendent Tower took.


    According to the plan, they will set sail this afternoon, cross the Monster Mountains, and go to the Hongxigou project of the Universal Group for investigation.


    However, depending on the circumstances, whether to expand the scope and level of the investigation.


    At present, the vast majority of Longcheng residents regard the Mingguang as a hope that can bring "truth and justice".


    There are also many ordinary people who believe that the elites of ordinary people on the Mingguang can represent them and make a voice that determines the fate of Longcheng.


    Unexpectedly, the Mingguang had an explosion at this terrible juncture, a typical "death before the apprenticeship"!


    Meng Chao glanced at the time of the earliest message sent by Ailei.


    It''s 2:05 PM.


    The Mingguang should have set sail at two o''clock in the afternoon, and it took only five minutes from lift-off to explosion.


    In other words, the Mingguang was simply near the airport and turned into a flaming fireball in front of everyone''s eyes.


    All the messages Alley sent after 2:30 had video links attached.


    Meng Chao clicked on a video and found that he guessed correctly.


    Inside and outside the airport, there were huge crowds of people, and the people who were being sent off were crowded. There were also a large number of reporters carrying long guns and short cannons, "clicking, clicking," shooting non-stop.


    There was an air of optimism in the air, despite the lack of bright lights.


    Everyone looked at the Mingguang, and some people held up their children and waved vigorously at the Mingguang.


    Amid the loud cheers, the pod was lengthened and widened for passengers to work in the air. The slightly clumsy Mingguang slowly lifted off like a big-bellied blue whale.


    Although the speed is not fast, the attitude is very stable, and the existence of air turbulence can hardly be felt.


    Floating all the way to a height of 100 meters, the spar engines on both sides and rear of the Mingguang ship drove the huge propellers, gradually accelerated the rotation speed, shook their heads and swayed their tails, and swam to the north of the Monster Mountains.


    At this moment, the two spar engines on the left rear first exploded violently at almost the same time, and the flames and thick smoke almost obscured the entire armored airship.


    Immediately afterwards, under the pod, violent and unparalleled spiritual energy also spewed out, like an invisible volcano erupting, instantly blasting the armored airship into pieces.


    The people in the airport, with their heads raised and expectant smiles on their faces, watched the Mingguang depart.


    His eyes were scorched fiercely by the flames that fell from the sky, and there was a heart-piercing pain.


    Before they exclaimed, the wreckage of the Mingguang, together with the passengers, fell from a height of hundreds of meters in the posture of a goddess scattered flowers.


    Fortunately, about two-thirds of the passengers and the captain of the armored airship were extraordinary people. At the moment of the explosion, they stirred up the magnetic field and formed a shield around them.


    The transcendents with cultivation bases above the heavenly realm have used the power of magnetic levitation to break free from the scope of the raging flames. Although they are covered in bruises, they are not life-threatening.


    Even the strong ones who cannot fly freely have adjusted their muscles and tendons to the most suitable state to withstand the impact force, so that they will not die on the spot the moment they hit the ground.


    Unfortunately, a third of the passengers, as well as the operator of the armored airship, were ordinary people.


    Most of the ordinary people and elites, including Su Yidong, died on the spot at the moment of the explosion.


    Only a very few lucky ones, although they were burned to the ground, were caught by the nearby Heavenly Powerhouse and rescued them back to the ground before they fell into patties.


    It was only at this moment that the people in the airport reacted and screamed one after another.


    The crowd began to shove and run, and the picture began to tremble and shake. Soon, the equipment that took this picture and the photographer were rushed to the ground by the chaotic crowd.


    The last picture captured by this device is of a father holding his daughter tightly in his arms.


    A moment ago, the father let his daughter ride on his neck and waved at the Mingguang. The eyes of both father and daughter radiated light.


    Now, the father covers his daughter''s eyes to prevent her from seeing the tragedy that is taking place in the air and on the ground at the same time.


    And the father himself had the most desperate and angry expression Meng Chao had ever seen on his face.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled the whole process of the Mingguang explosion he just saw.


    After 0.1 seconds, he came to a conclusion.


    "It''s not an accident, it''s a murder!


    "The airbag of the armored airship is made of fireproof materials, and it is filled with inert gas. Even if you burn it with a flamethrower for ten or twenty minutes, it may not be able to ignite the airbag!


    "The new generation of spar engines are equipped with explosion-proof devices and automatic disengagement devices. Even if it is really overloaded, it catches fire and burns or even explodes, the damaged spar engine will be ejected automatically, so as not to cause a chain reaction.


    "Mingguang shoulders such an important mission, and it must have adopted the latest spar engine and reinforced and upgraded overall structure. It is absolutely impossible to completely turn into a fragmented fireball within three seconds!


    "Yes, the two spar engines that exploded at the beginning spurted out thick black smoke at the same time, covering the entire armored airship - this is obviously similar to the effect of smoke bombs, the purpose is to disturb the audiovisual.


    "Next, the explosion from below the pod is the fatal injury that Mingguang suffered!


    "Under the pod, there is neither a power system nor a warehouse for storing spar. There should not be anything that can cause an explosion, unless it is a super powerful spar bomb that was artificially inserted!"

 Chapter 1635： eye for eye!

    Chapter 1635 Blood Debt and Blood Repayment!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and clicked on the largest news forums in Longcheng.


    Sure enough, the news of the Mingguang explosion, like a hurricane that swept thousands of troops, stirred everyone''s emotions.


    "This is a conspiracy! This is a trap! This is a massacre!"


    Someone roared hysterically, "I knew that the Universal Group had no sincerity at all. On the surface, it promised to open everything up to the expert investigation team. In fact, a spar bomb has been installed on the armored airship! The Shen family is the murderer and their first-hand director. This appalling tragedy!"


    "Not only that, this tragedy is not just because the Shen family jumped over the wall in order to cover up the crime!"


    Some people speculated, "This is what the Shen family did deliberately, the purpose is to gather all the ordinary people and elites in Longcheng together and catch them all at once!


    "Ordinary elites like Su Yidong, I don''t know how much sweat, how much cost, how many hairs are whitened, and can barely keep up with the footsteps of the extraordinary.


    "They were originally the greatest hope of ordinary people.


    "But because of this despicable conspiracy, he was shattered in mid-air.


    "And among the ordinary people in Longcheng, it will take at least ten years for dozens of elites like Su Yidong to emerge, or even, it will never be possible!"


    "Citizens, give up your illusions, open your eyes, and see this city that has changed beyond recognition!"


    Others took the opportunity to agitate, "Those extraordinary people who came from wealthy families have torn off the mask of warmth and affection, and threw the lies of the so-called ''compatriots'' into the sky, revealing their ambition to rule Longcheng forever!


    "Today, the tragedy that happened over the airport is a demonstration of the so-called ''peerless powerhouses'' to all the citizens of Longcheng. They tried to tell us in the cruelest way, who would dare to investigate the shady secrets of the peerless powerhouses and super enterprises, Who will end up like Su Yidong and the others!


    "Be sober, citizens, the painful lessons of countless **** history have told us countless times that not all human beings are of the same kind, and that the struggle of the same kind to squeeze each other, enslave each other, and devour each other is often more difficult than the struggle between the same and different races. The struggle between them is even more cruel, a hundred times more cruel!


    "If you don''t want your children to live in a world where the wealthy and extraordinary are high above and rule everything forever, if you don''t want your children, you can only depend on the wealthy and extraordinary forever, be oppressed in every way, ravaged at will, and you have to do If the other party is smeared, waving the flag and shouting, then stand up and let out your roar, while now, everything may change!"


    "The murderer must pay the price!"


    Some people even called, "Let''s go to the headquarters of the Universal Group and let these butchers pay their debts with blood!"


    These flaming remarks made Meng Chao''s temples beating constantly, and the blood was about to burst through the blood vessels and skin, and spurted out from both sides of the temples.


    He knew that something really happened this time.


    If one can''t handle it properly, it will make tens of thousands of angry citizens attack the headquarters building of the Universal Group. What happens next will make what happened in the Xinhui Commercial Building a few days ago look like children. Play house game.


    "No, no, no.


    "It can''t be done by the Shen family and the Huanyu Group.


    "Shen Yuanbao is by no means a reckless man with developed limbs and a simple mind. It was he who invited the investigation team to the Hongxigou project. He did not have the slightest motive to kill the investigation team. , to advance the abyss of doom!


    "Similarly, regardless of whether Shen Yuanbiao or other successors, no matter how intrigued they are, it''s better to fight for power and gain. A complete, stable, and powerful Universal Group will always be their core interests, and no one will be so stupid!


    "What about the other eight super enterprises?


    "It''s possible.


    "After all, the expert investigation team is not only rushing to the Hongxigou project of the Universal Group, but Shen Yuanbao is secretly helping to fuel the flames. The authority and scope of the investigation team may continue to expand at any time and set fire to other homes.


    "However, the leaders of the other eight super-enterprises, as long as there is still one brain cell still in normal working state, should be able to imagine that killing an investigation team in full view of the public will not only be unable to solve the problem fundamentally, On the contrary, it will arouse the anger of all citizens, and even set off a fierce rebound from the extraordinary tower, thereby damaging the interests of all extraordinary people.


    "After all, the expert investigation team was nominally sent by the Transcendent Tower, and the murderer did so, which is equivalent to slapped the Transcendent Tower hard - I really thought that the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao and the other masters who were sitting in the Transcendent Tower were eating fast and reciting Buddhahood. Good men and women, can they do whatever they want?


    "Therefore, the possibility of the other eight super-enterprises taking the risk of the world is also very small.


    "That is, that is...


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, lightning-like light jumped.


    He had already speculated on the murderer''s motive.


    It is not at all to cover up the inside story of the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project.


    On the contrary, the murderer wanted to arouse the anger of all the citizens through this horrific means in broad daylight, and then let the so-called insider ferment, burn, and explode.


    In the end, it thoroughly intensified the contradictions between ordinary people and extraordinary people, poor families and wealthy families, Azure Alliance and the nine super enterprises, so that Longcheng once again fell into chaos and **** chaos!


    Who is most motivated to do this?


    Of course, it is the remnant of the monster, the tenth demon god!


    The monster civilization has been utterly defeated on the frontal battlefield.


    Now, only when Longcheng is in chaos, will the monster remnants have a chance to fish in troubled waters and revive!


    When Meng Chao thought of this, he heard an overwhelming roar from outside.


    He touched the binoculars by the window and looked out into the street.


    In order to monitor Shen Yuanbao, his safe house was set up in an office building not far from the headquarters of the Universal Group.


    From this point of view, he can clearly see the scene in front of the Huanyu Group headquarters building, as well as the three or four surrounding streets, without having to activate Transcendent Vision.


    At this moment, the entire street was crowded with angry crowds.


    Countless ordinary people whose individual strengths are not worth mentioning in front of the extraordinary formed a boiling wave, bursting out with a destructive momentum, rushing towards the headquarters of the Universal Group.


    Perhaps it was an illusion. Meng Chao even felt that the 99-story headquarters building of the Universal Group looked like a giant with silver armor and silver armor. shivering.

 Chapter 1636： "Our Extraordinary"

    Chapter 1636 "Our Extraordinary"


    "This is bad."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Once the angry crowd rushes into the headquarters building of the Universal Group, the situation will definitely develop to an uncontrollable level. No matter how sophisticated Shen Yuanbao is, he will not be able to endure such humiliation. The other eight super enterprises will also The rabbit will die, the fox will be sad, and the enemy will be uneasy, and there will be no possibility of compromise and cooperation with the Azure Alliance.


    "Whether it''s the ''New Blood Alliance'' or the ''Tenth Demon God'', they will definitely add fuel to the flames, take advantage of the robbery, make waves, completely tear apart the various classes and forces in Longcheng, and push the Dragon City civilization that has just won a phased victory. Eerie whirlpools and battlefields!"


    Time is pressing, and Meng Chao has no foolproof plan, but he knows that he can no longer stay out of trouble.


    Even if he is exposed under the eyes of the "New Blood Alliance" or the "Tenth Demon God", he must stand up and stop the frenetic crowd!


    Just when Meng Chao took a deep breath, he was about to jump down from the window dozens of stories high, attracting everyone''s attention with the power of the gods.


    In front of the crowd, there was a rapid horn sound.


    Meng Chao saw through the binoculars that a dusty construction waste removal truck barely squeezed in from an alley in front of the Huanyu Group headquarters building.


    The alley was too narrow, and the speed of the construction waste removal truck was too fast, scratching all the way of sparks and noise, immediately ahead of Meng Chao, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The construction waste removal truck slammed into a sudden stop, crossing in front of the choppy crowd.


    The car door on the side of the driver''s seat was kicked open from the inside, and a tall and vigorous figure jumped down, but using both hands and feet, climbed directly to the roof of the car, so that everyone could see her clearly.


    Her appearance made everyone overjoyed, and it also caused Meng Chao''s pupils to shrink, his breathing was rapid, and his heart beat faster.


    That''s right, she is what Meng Chao just dreamed of, Lu Siya.


    At this moment, Lu Siya was wearing a safety helmet, working clothes, and stab-proof boots with steel plates on her feet. She was neither smeared or powdered, nor was she wearing gold or silver. Covered with dust and cut with several fine wounds, there is no trace of the temperament of a wealthy daughter or a ruthless ambition, just like the crowd she faced, they were all ordinary, supported from the bottom. It looks like a laborer in Longcheng.


    Meng Chao blinked his eyes hard, and in his mind came to mind that when he first met Lu Siya, even in the wilderness area where monsters are haunted, in the blood and mud everywhere, he was still wearing a meticulous professional suit, and he was a high-ranking person. Temperament strong woman.


    Can not help but give birth to the feeling of being separated from the world.


    However, Meng Chao knew the origin of Lu Siya''s outfit.


    After returning to Longcheng, his most important task is to investigate the matter of the "New Blood Alliance", and secondly, to solve the problem with Lu Siya and cause more damage in this "Jungle Banshee" that has been eroded by monsters Before, stop her!


    Therefore, Meng Chao collected Lu Siya''s actions in the past year through various channels, and closely monitored her recent actions.


    Meng Chao was very surprised to find that in the past year, Lu Siya had not exposed the hideous face of the jungle banshee, and made trouble in Longcheng.


    On the contrary, she has become the second most perfect example of the extraordinary after Meng Chao, fighting for the general public with all her might.


    Just say the last half month.


    Before the scandal of the underground black market was exposed, Lu Siya''s main task was to run around and supervise the overall renovation and urban renewal project of various slums and old communities in Longcheng.


    Now, the old communities where most ordinary citizens live in Longcheng are built to resist the threat of war. There are almost no elevators, the corridors and window openings are also very small, and the walls filled with reinforced concrete are extremely thick. An earthy bunker.


    At the same time as the defense is improved, the problems of poor lighting, too small use area, too few bathrooms, and unreasonable layout have always existed.


    In times of war, one can put defense first.


    In times of peace, everyone has a yearning for a more spacious and comfortable life.


    For the long-term development of Longcheng and the well-being of ordinary citizens, urban renewal is imperative.


    And everyone knows that large-scale urban renewal is the most likely to cause conflicts, and it is also the most likely to be profited by others.


    In order to ensure that all ordinary citizens can be allocated a house they are satisfied with on the premise of fairness, openness and justice, and no one can take advantage of it and enrich their own pockets.


    Lu Siya was running around the scene of urban renewal almost non-stop.


    She is by no means superficial.


    Instead, they go deep into the people, go deep into the front-line engineers and even ordinary workers, eat and live with them, listen to their troubles, learn their techniques, and even work with them to do the most basic and heavy work.


    This simple and unpretentious style once again reaped a wave of goodwill for Lu Siya, and also made her image in the minds of the general public reborn and turned into gold.


    Now, no one regards Lu Siya as that eldest daughter from a wealthy family.


    No one will associate her with the nine super-company.


    She is no longer as simple as "Lu Zhongqi''s granddaughter".


    She is Lu Siya, "our extraordinary person".


    Perhaps only Meng Chao knows how big the appetite and how terrifying the ambition of this jungle banshee is.


    There is definitely a reason why she collects her wings, hides her minions, and pretends to be like this for a full year.


    And when she appeared in front of the angry crowd, and instantly won the cheers, trust and support of the public, the reason became clear.


    "Lu Siya is the real culprit who blew up the Mingguang, or even the mastermind behind the assassination of Shen Yuanbao!"


    The clues in Meng Chao''s mind were strung together, making him suddenly enlightened.


    That''s right, Lu Siya, who is a jungle banshee, even if she is not the "Tenth Demon God", is definitely an existence on par with the "Tenth Demon God".


    It took her a whole year to win the trust of the general public, and she also stole a high position in the Azure Alliance.


    He also fanned the flames, made the best use of the situation, and used various insidious and cunning means to make the contradictions between the nine super enterprises and the blue alliance, between the rich and the poor, between the extraordinary and the ordinary people intensified, until today, it has reached the critical point of explosion. , and then personally lit the fuse.


    Next, as long as she raised her arms and shouted, she led the fanatical crowd into the headquarters of the Universal Group.


    Everything will lead irrevocably to chaos and destruction.

 Chapter 1637： take the wrong script

    Chapter 1637 Take the wrong script


    "We must stop Lu Siya!


    "Even if you reveal your identity, you will be at all costs!"


    The reason why Meng Chao didn''t go to Lu Siya the first time he returned to Longcheng was to tear off the disguise of this jungle banshee.


    It was because he wasn''t sure about the relationship between Lu Siya and the "New Blood Alliance", and whether the monster civilization had produced other "demon gods" or "puppets" besides Lu Siya.


    His own return is the only trump card.


    It must not be easily opened until the necessary time.


    But now, he has no choice.


    Lu Siya has already stood on the cusp of the storm. Next, as long as she raises her arms, she can immediately set off a storm, destroying countless people and paying countless sacrifices to build and defend the Dragon City that has been there!


    Sure enough, when the thousands of citizens gathered in front of the headquarters building of the Universal Group saw Lu Siya appear, it was like a flood superimposed on a hurricane, and the roaring intensity instantly increased by several levels.


    "Look, it''s Lu Siya!"


    "She must be here to lead us and seek justice from the Universal Group!"


    "With Lu Siya upholding justice, the truth will definitely come to light!"


    Relying on the legends left by Meng Chao and her own efforts in the past year, Lu Siya has established a glorious image in the hearts of countless citizens that is completely different from that of the older generation of gods.


    After Meng Chao, he is the second representative of the golden generation of Longcheng.


    And today''s appearance has raised her appeal to an incomparable level.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get completely out of control, Meng Chao took a deep breath and prepared to jump down, giving Lu Siya a big surprise.


    However, before he could act, Lu Siya had already spoken.


    And Lu Siya''s first sentence made Meng Chao stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "Friends, citizens, please calm down and don''t move on!"


    Lu Siya''s face was full of anxiety and worry, and even her voice was trembling slightly, revealing the extreme restlessness in her heart.


    She poured her spiritual energy into her throat and lungs, and used the agitation of the spiritual magnetic field to transmit her will from the construction waste removal truck under her feet to the end of the street, which was still crowded with people nearly a thousand meters away. , so that tens of thousands of angry citizens can hear it clearly.


    "I can understand and be as angry as everyone, but in any case, we should not be engulfed by anger. I believe that the tragedy of Mingguang is a huge conspiracy, but the Universal Group is by no means the real murderer behind this conspiracy. , please be calm and don''t be impatient, don''t be led by the real murderer and do things that hurt your loved ones!"


    Lu Siya''s voice was hoarse and sincere.


    These remarks poured biting cold water on the heads of all the people who were engulfed by anger, fell into excitement, and their brain cells began to burn.


    While people were at a loss, Meng Chao also fell into deep self-doubt.


    "Fuck, what the hell!


    "Impossible, did I hear it wrong, how could Lu Siya stop the crowd from storming the headquarters of the Universal Group? It doesn''t make sense at all!


    "You must know that she is a jungle banshee with the power of monsters and even eggs of chaos lurking in her body, and she is the most competitive candidate for the ''Tenth Demon God'', representing the remaining power of monster civilization and lurking within Dragon City!


    "Regardless of whether Lu Siya planned the explosion of the Mingguang, she should never give up this golden opportunity.


    "From the standpoint of monster civilization, no matter who blew up the Mingguang, since the stormy waves have already swept the door of the headquarters building of the Universal Group, then, as a jungle banshee, Lu Siya only needs to raise her arms and lead the way. If everyone knocks down the headquarters of the Universal Group, it will cause the Dragon City to fall into serious tearing, chaos and even cannibalism. In this way, the monster civilization will have the possibility of a resurgence and a comeback!


    "Why, Lu Siya completely disregarded the position of monster civilization, stepped on the brakes in time, and put on an appearance of ''sober in the world''?"


    Through the high-powered military telescope, Meng Chao could see the tiniest expressions on Lu Siya''s face.


    If "acting" is the assessment content, if a competition is held, Lu Siya will definitely be able to sit on the jury seat.


    She stood high above the construction waste removal truck, stood on tiptoe and spread her arms, like a girl fighting alone, trying to resist the rushing flood of beasts.


    It had been several years since Meng Chao and her first meeting. However, whether it was the nourishment of psychic energy or the stimulation of monster cells, Lu Siya seemed to be "growing in reverse". Strong woman style, still a few years younger.


    Such a face made her appear more helpless, lonely, and strong.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes radiated unswerving light, and she vividly played the image of a positive character who was sober, worried about the country and the people, and even endured humiliation.


    Realistic enough, Meng Chao began to wonder if there was a problem with his memory and confused different timelines - in fact, Lu Siya was not a jungle banshee at all. The battle of the intestines and stomach is all his hallucinations?


    "I know that not only the Universal Group, but also the other eight super-enterprises have been somewhat disappointing in the past period of time, including how to deal with the legacy of monster civilization, the underground black market, and spar mines."


    Lu Siya continued to speak, her words earnestly, although her voice was not high, it naturally contained a power that made people quiet and convinced her, "However, I still believe that the nine super enterprises are the same as our Azure Alliance. , are the indispensable and important forces that make up the Dragon City civilization.


    "And the vast majority of employees and leaders of the nine super-enterprises, like you and me, are the most loyal builders and defenders of the Dragon City civilization.


    "The problem is only within the nine super-enterprises, and very few are selfish, deceived, and annihilated the black sheep of morality and belief.


    "And the Mingguang explosion that just happened over the airport is even less likely to be done by the Huanyu Group - doing such a stupid and evil thing will not benefit the Huanyu Group at all.


    "We are people from Longcheng who have just ended the decades of war and came all the way from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. We are not even afraid of the overwhelming tide of beasts, how could we be frightened by a mere explosion?


    "The investigation of the Hongxigou project will never be terminated because of this explosion, it will only be greatly escalated and a hundred times more severe.


    "It may even spark public anger, like what''s happening right now, attracting the anger of all of us to the Universal Group.


    "Just ask, how could the Universal Group do such a stupid thing to set itself on fire and kill itself?"

 Chapter 1638： Lucias Oath

    Chapter 1638 Lu Siya''s Oath


    Lu Siya''s words aroused the thinking of many citizens.


    In today''s Dragon City, wisdom has opened.


    Affected by the severe survival crisis after the crossing, all the citizens consciously or unconsciously thought about the issue of life and death, and thought about what the Dragon City should look like tomorrow.


    Although filled with righteous indignation for a while, everyone gathered in front of the headquarters building of the Universal Group, almost pushing the situation into an unpredictable whirlpool.


    But after Lu Siya said this, many people''s bloodshot eyeballs gradually cooled down.


    "I know that the chain of events over the past few months has left everyone very disappointed with the nine mega-corporations."


    Lv Siya struck while the iron was hot, "But I still hope that everyone can calm down, don''t act impatiently, don''t go from one extreme to the other, and don''t think that the nine super enterprises are all selfish and even mischievous.


    "I always believe that good people always occupy the vast majority of the nine super enterprises or the entire Dragon City.


    "Maybe many people are fighting for their own interests, but this is very normal, something that conforms to human nature, and is completely different from being selfish.


    "So, we should give the nine super enterprises some time and a chance for the future. I believe that the vast majority of them will definitely make the right decision and stand on the side of all ordinary citizens!"


    The chatter in the crowd grew louder.


    Many people are beginning to waver.


    Some people have also noticed the doubts behind a series of events - it''s like there is a pair of invisible hands that are driving the confrontation and even cannibalism between the major forces in Longcheng.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "Lu Siya, are you afraid, or are you bought by the Universal Group?"


    This sentence is also very clear.


    It should be mixed with strong spiritual energy.


    Like a sharp embroidery needle, it poked into the ears of many people, including Lu Siya.


    "who is it?"


    Lu Siya''s reaction was extremely fierce. She raised her eyebrows and said sternly, "Stand out! Hiding your head and showing your tail, what''s your skill? If you really have something to say, stand up and stand in front of me, and I will let you speak freely!"


    Of course no one stood up.


    Moreover, when everyone reacted and tried to follow the sound, they suddenly found that they couldn''t seem to tell which direction the voice just came from.


    It was as if there were dozens of people who were hiding their heads and showing their tails just now, speaking in all directions of the crowd at the same time.


    "It''s a bunch of shameless timid rats!"


    With a frosty face, Lu Siya said loudly, "Citizens and friends, I hope everyone can be vigilant and see the sneaky and suspicious people around you!


    "Countless evidences have shown that although the monster war ended with our human victory, the remnants of the monsters have not been swept away, and they are very likely to change their faces, and even use bacteria, viruses, etc. to be more subtle than traditional monsters. Times, but also a mysterious form, sneaked into the Dragon City, instigated discord, fanned the flames, and plunged the Dragon City into an abyss of extreme chaos and irreversible redemption!


    "In the past few months, many farces in Longcheng have behind the shadows of the remnants of these monsters.


    "Our Bureau of Investigation is also intensively investigating and hunting down, hoping to exterminate the remnants of the monsters.


    "Before this, everyone must be calm and don''t be fooled!


    "Look around you, how many azure alliance members do you see wearing blue cuffs?


    "Not much, isn''t it, far less than when they gathered in front of Xinhui Commercial Building that day, right?


    "This is because today''s event was not organized by our Azure Alliance at all, but by those impostors, those with ulterior motives, those remnants of monsters lurking among humans, organized under the guise of the Azure Alliance!


    "The purpose of our Blue Alliance is always to fight for the Dragon City and to benefit the ordinary citizens living in the Dragon City. We will neither abandon you when the overwhelming beast tide strikes, nor will we leave when the crisis comes. When the time comes, we will push you out like pawns in exchange for our own interests!


    "So, don''t listen to the nonsense of these monsters - if I didn''t want to break with my past self from the bottom of my heart, stand by your side, and fight to the end for the interests of the general public, why did I leave the Lu family and Qingtian in the first place? Group? Qingtian Group is one of the two spar giants in Dragon City, which is as famous as the Huanyu Group. As the granddaughter of Lu Zhongqi, the chairman of the board of directors of Qingtian Group and the chairman of the Dragon City Spar Association, think about it, I have even the slightest bit of it. Possibly, was it bought by the Universal Group?"


    There was laughter from the crowd.


    Indeed, if you ask which leader of the Azure Alliance is most likely to be bought by the nine super-company, then Lu Siya must be the most unlikely one.


    Originally, she was honestly staying in the Lu family and Qingtian Group, relying on the brilliant achievements she and Meng Chao created together, she has accumulated enough capital for herself, even if she no longer takes any risks, she develops step by step, after a few years, she is very good. It is possible to take control of the Lu family and the Qingtian group.


    Lu Siya betrayed the cultivating family and stood on the side of ordinary citizens with a clear-cut stand. Together with many extraordinary people from the underprivileged, they integrated the Blue Alliance, which was considered the most important event in Longcheng in the past year.


    Right now, the Blue Alliance is like the rising sun, and its surging vitality is out of control like a flood bursting its dykes. At this time when the future is boundless, how can Lu Siya turn back?


    "Lu Siya, what should we do now?"


    In the crowd, someone shouted, "We all listen to you!"


    "Yes, we all listen to you!"


    And many people said, "We will do whatever you ask us to do!"


    I don''t know if these people, together with the people who questioned Lu Siya just now, were all the nurses arranged by Lu Siya.


    But they managed to guide the emotions of thousands of people, making everyone full of trust and support for Lu Siya.


    "If you are willing to trust me, then go home, go back to your family and work, take care of your family and children, then work diligently, study hard, and live happily��this is right Our enemy, the best response!"


    Lv Siya looked deeply moved and righteous, and she said decisively, "As for the Mingguang explosion, and the investigation of the Hongxigou project, I will take the place of everyone and investigate to the end.


    "I, Lu Siya, swear to the countless heroic spirits who have sacrificed for the Dragon City over the past few decades, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles they face, no matter how much time and resources they spend, and no matter how terrible the price I personally pay, I will definitely Find out the real culprit with your own hands, and comfort the innocent victim''s spirit in heaven!"

 Chapter 1639： Found out?

    Chapter 1639 Was discovered?


    Lu Siya''s unequivocal oath completely conquered everyone''s heart.


    The crowd changed from a flood to a rushing river - the force that was enough to split the mountain still existed, but the movement was deeper and more orderly.


    At this time, the backbone members of the Azure Alliance arrived one after another wearing blue armbands, further controlling the situation.


    A catastrophe that could overturn the entire Dragon City is very likely to be eliminated by Lu Siya in this way.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Of course he knew how good Lu Siya, who is a jungle banshee, was good at disguising and bewitching people.


    But any disguise always has a purpose.


    From the standpoint of the monster''s remnant, the situation in front of him is equivalent to the sound of the charge horn, and it is only a step away from the door, and a huge wave can be set off in the dragon city.


    At this "critical point", any camouflage is meaningless - could Lu Siya wait for a better opportunity than today?


    Not to mention, she also actively persuaded everyone to calm down and be wary of the monster puppets hidden in the crowd.


    However, isn''t she the biggest monster puppet lurking in Dragon City?


    "It''s just the wrong script!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "What Lu Siya said should be my lines!"


    At this moment, seemingly inadvertently, Lu Siya gathered up a few scattered hairs and glanced at her upper right.


    Meng Chao''s heart almost froze.


    Lu Siya''s eyes were facing the direction he was in!


    Meng Chao even felt that the jungle banshee''s sight, like a sharp ice pick, passed through his open window, pierced his military telescope, and penetrated his eyeballs and brain!


    Meng Chao only felt a thorn on his back, like sitting on pins and needles.


    I don''t know if this is a coincidence, or if Lu Siya discovered herself.


    In the past year, he has certainly gained unparalleled power in Turanze.


    But Lu Siya, who is a jungle banshee, must also be dashing forward on the road of evolution.


    So that at this moment, Meng Chao couldn''t see her depth at all.


    Meng Chao originally thought that when he returned to Longcheng and faced Lu Siya again, he would definitely win.


    Until now, he felt that Lu Siya had distorted the surrounding space, covering herself with a mysterious veil, making everything uncertain.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Lu Siya, who was in the telescope, even blinked, and the corners of her mouth evoked a subtle arc that maybe only Meng Chao could detect.


    Meng Chao''s heartbeat was so violent that he was about to tear his pectoralis major muscle.


    A large amount of blood was pumped to every blood vessel in the body.


    Make the muscle fibers show their teeth and claws like a dragon, ready for battle!


    He was certain that Lu Siya had already discovered herself.


    Maybe she didn''t know that she was Meng Chao, but she definitely knew that someone was watching her from a high place.


    With Lu Siya''s skill, the height of only 100 meters is not a problem at all.


    Meng Chao is ready, and in the next second, Lu Siya will rise into the air, break through the window, and stand in front of her!


    However, Lu Siya in the binoculars, after showing a meaningful smile at him, looked away, jumped off the construction waste removal truck, walked towards the backbone members of the Azure Alliance, and discussed with the "Blue Sleeve Hoops" , how to fix the situation.


    Seeing her commanding Ruo''s determination, she was in high spirits, as if she hadn''t paid attention to the snoopers hidden in the high-rise buildings.


    "What the **** is she... playing?"


    Meng Chao felt that he couldn''t understand Lu Siya more and more, "Has she discovered the snooper, and has she discovered that the snooper is me?"


    Meng Chao felt like a cat was scratching his head. For a while, he couldn''t even hold his breath, and wanted to jump down and ask Lu Siya to clarify.


    The communicator vibrated wildly out of time.


    It was Shen Yuanbao who sent him a message through an anonymous number that had just been activated.


    Just one sentence:


    "I am already dead!"


    "This old ghost Shen, which one did he play?"


    When Meng Chao hurried back to the Grand View of the Universe, he found that the place had already turned into a large army camp with fierce and murderous aura.


    The employees of the Universal Group were in a panic, and many people gathered together in twos and threes to discuss each other.


    Meng Chao has extraordinary hearing and can barely hear a few words. They seem to be discussing their own way out in a very obscure way. Seeing that the building is about to fall, should I update my resume on the recruitment website first?


    The Shen clan, who knew they had nowhere to run, were half grimaced and half angry, their bloodshot eyeballs were like searchlights smeared in red, swept out from time to time, not knowing how to be full of depression, Where to vent.


    At this time, the news that Lu Siya had brought the situation under control had already spread to the universe.


    But the news that the situation is temporarily stable only makes the Shen clan''s faces freeze a little.


    The Mingguang was in the process of setting sail to investigate the Hongxigou project of the Universal Group.


    Before the truth was revealed, and the real culprit did not confess his guilt and fall under the law, this lump of yellow mud was always firmly stuck in the crotch of the Shen family and the Universal Group. It was either **** or shit!


    Besides, Lu Siya is from the Lu family and from the Qingtian Group.


    No matter how she made her stand, the blood of the Lu family was flowing in her body after all.


    Even she admits frankly that her success is inseparable from the careful teaching of her grandfather Lu Zhongqi, the founder of Qingtian Group.


    The Universal Group and the Sky Group are rivals.


    The children of the Shen family and the children of the Lu family would inevitably face each other and compete against each other on weekdays.


    Today, the headquarters building of the Universal Group can only be kept by a child of the Lu family.


    This incident has spread throughout Longcheng, and it has become a hot topic in the streets and major media.


    Looking at the infinite praise for Lu Siya in the comment area, as well as the yin and yang strangeness towards the Universal Group.


    For the arrogant and arrogant children of the Shen family, this is even more uncomfortable than killing them with one knife.


    In the video again, Lu Siya was standing on the front of the construction waste removal truck, talking eloquently, pointing out the appearance of Jiangshan. The Shen family''s children with complicated emotions and distorted expressions really didn''t know that they should thank Lu Siya for turning the tide. , I still can''t wait for this **** woman to simply not show up and let the violent crowd overwhelm the headquarters building!


    In this strange atmosphere, Meng Chao stepped into Shen Yuanbao''s secret room.


    It was found that the old senior who had just announced his death was lying in the medical cabin, with a ruddy face and bright eyes, holding a tablet computer, admiring the farce that just happened in front of his own business.

 Chapter 1640： Fury of the Gods

    Chapter 1640 The Wrath of the God Realm


    Meng Chao saw that he was in good spirits. He didn''t show signs of an injury or a short life, nor did he feel frustrated because the Huanyu Group was caught in a storm and was in the middle of the vortex, so he couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    "explain."


    Meng Chao said, "What do you mean by ''you are already dead''."


    "We''re running out of time."


    Shen Yuanbao said briefly, "The tragedy of the ''Mingguang'' has strained the nerves of all parties to the limit, and many conspiracies or conspiracies that were originally running silently in the dark have also been greatly accelerated.


    "We don''t have time to slowly look for clues, step by step to find out who is behind the assassination of me and the explosion of the Mingguang, as well as the leader of the ''New Blood Alliance''."


    Meng Chao continued to ask, "So?"


    "So, I''m only dead."


    Shen Yuanbao explained, "I am still alive, and the mastermind behind the scenes does not dare to act rashly because of my former murderous reputation.


    "My incompetent children are all keeping themselves safe, and no one shows the slightest flaw.


    "Only when I die will they make a mess, tear their faces, and fight, and the culprit hidden behind the scenes will surface and seize the opportunity to usurp the power of the Universal Group!"


    Meng Chao suddenly realized: "Fake death?"


    "if not?"


    Shen Yuanbao said bitterly, "If I don''t feign death, I''ll really be **** to death by these bastards!"


    I don''t know if the "bastard" he said is his unworthy descendants or the murderer who made the Mingguang explosion.


    "Speaking of which, the Universal Group really owes your family Lu Siya a favor this time."


    Shen Yuanbao said with emotion, "No matter what her purpose is, at least, if she hadn''t come forward, the Universal Group would never have been able to pass this level.


    "Why, this is the routine of the two of you. Do you want to use this method to draw the Universal Group to the Azure Alliance?"


    "As I said, Lu Siya and I are not together."


    Thinking of what Lu Siya did, Meng Chao snorted coldly, his eyes still full of confusion.


    "Well, I don''t know what the problem is between you and Lu Siya, but she did just pull the Universal Group, no, more precisely, the entire Dragon City back from the brink of chaos."


    Shen Yuanbao opened another interface on the tablet computer, put the computer in front of Meng Chao, and said, "Look at this."


    Meng Chao looked over and found that the picture was taken secretly through a very secret camera.


    The filming was in a palatial conference room, where some people were puffing up the clouds and holding a meeting.


    Judging from the time display in the upper left corner of the screen, it should have been freshly released five minutes ago.


    Even, in real-time shooting, this meeting that Shen Yuanbao paid so much attention to is still in progress.


    Although the picture is very blurry, it shakes and is obscured from time to time.


    Meng Chao still recognized many participants at a glance, very familiar faces.


    "Chairman of the Board of Directors of Qingtian Group ''Lu Zhongqi''!"


    "Lei Tianming, founder of Tenglong Group!"


    "Leiyun Technology CEO ''Yunfei Electric''!"


    These people are the helms of the nine super-companies that are rich to rival the country, as well as the outstanding second generation.


    He is also a well-known god-realm powerhouse.


    Even if he hides behind the scenes like Shen Yuanbao, he will no longer participate in the daily operations of the management group and even most of the decision-making.


    In fact, it is still an unshakable existence.


    Meng Chao roughly estimated that just by scanning from the angle of candid photography, he could scan at least six or seven powerful people in the realm of the gods.


    In the places not captured by the camera, there are several sounds that are quite familiar. I have heard them at some high-end business receptions, and they should also be strong in the realm of the gods.


    In other words, the powerhouses in the divine realm gathered in this conference room are very likely to break through the single digits.


    Thinking that the meeting was still in progress, they gathered together and discussed the topic, which naturally came out.


    Meng Chao glanced at Shen Yuanbao.


    I didn''t expect that this old senior, who seemed to be seriously injured, extremely embarrassed, and still on the cusp of the storm, actually had such profound strength.


    Even the old rival Lu Zhongqi, who had been fighting all his life, and many god-level powerhouses held a meeting, and he had a way to put a nail in it.


    It seems that Shen Yuanbao''s ally is far more than himself.


    Meng Chao was almost certain that the person who secretly filmed this scene was also a powerful person in the divine realm.


    Only those who are strong in the realm of the gods will not be searched by others, and the candid camera equipment will be found.


    Only those who are in the spiritual realm can use the fluctuations of their own life magnetic field to cover up the noise, vibration and weak current emitted by the candid camera when the device is running, so that they will not be noticed by other strong in the spiritual realm.


    Shen Yuanbao made a gesture, indicating that trivial matters were not worth mentioning, so Meng Chao still focused his attention on the content of the shooting.


    "Old Gui Shen was clever and wanted to use the trick of ''expanding the investigation'' to drag us all into the water. I didn''t expect that he was clever and caused the ''Mingguang explosion''. Now, I see how he ends!"


    It was Lei Tianming, the leader of the "Tenglong Group" who said this.


    The predecessor of Tenglong Group was Tenglong Construction.


    Tenglong Construction was once the largest military construction contractor in Longcheng.


    In addition to being responsible for transforming all factories, residences, shopping malls and office buildings in the city, and transforming all civil buildings into indestructible steel fortresses, the main business is to build a large number of forward bases armed with long guns and short guns and high-voltage power grids around Longcheng. The tactics of "fortress flow" are steady and steady, and constantly expand the living space of Longcheng civilization.


    In the process of building the advance base, it will naturally be repeatedly attacked by the beast tide.


    And it can stand firm in the invasion of the beast tide, and even push the steel war castle all the way to the door of the monster''s lair, and shoot the shells directly into the depths of the monster''s lair.


    That''s what Tamron Construction is all about.


    Tenglong Group''s market share is one percentage point, one percentage point, taken out of the monster''s **** mouth.


    As the founder and helm of the group, Lei Tianming naturally came out of a sea of ??corpses and blood, and was an absolute martial artist.


    He was a bald-headed man with a full beard.


    His head was so shiny, and his whiskers were drawn with swords, as if the hair on his head had been transferred to his cheeks and chin.


    At this moment, every one of his beards, which was as hard as iron, was shaking murderously. When he was angry, he slapped the table hard, and took out a conference table made of iron wood. The palm print is clearly visible, "Old Ghost Shen doesn''t care if he wants to die, but he has also implicated our eight families. It''s really a disaster, and it''s unreasonable!"

 Chapter 1641： Cut through the mess

    Chapter 1641 Cut the mess with a quick knife


    "But I have to say that Shen Laogui played very beautifully. No matter whether the Mingguang explosion was planned or not, now the nine super enterprises are grasshoppers on a rope. We must share the blessings and share the difficulties. when!"


    Another spiritual powerhouse "Zuo Tianling" from "Qiankun Pharmaceutical" said solemnly, "Today, these lunatics dare to attack the headquarters of the Universal Group; The foundation built after decades of hard work has all been burned to the ground.


    "This is something we absolutely cannot stand!"


    Qiankun Pharmaceutical is one of the nine super enterprises, specializing in the research and development, production and sales of genetic medicines.


    The number of patents obtained and the number of new drugs launched each year is more than the other eight super companies combined.


    Recently, the shady underground black market that happened in Xinhui Commercial Building has the greatest impact on Qiankun Pharmaceutical.


    For the other eight super-enterprises, they have other main businesses anyway, and this matter is really out of control. The big deal is that the strong man breaks his wrist and gives up all the profits from the production and sale of genetic medicines.


    But for Qiankun Pharmaceutical, if all the profits are to be given up, it is not the strong man''s wrist, but the strong man''s head.


    Therefore, Qiankun Pharmaceutical is most worried about the scandal fermenting, and the hidden twists and turns in the genetic pharmaceutical industry are completely exposed to the world.


    Although the Mingguang suffered an explosion on the way to investigate the Hongxigou project.


    But as the so-called "pull out the radish and bring out the mud", who knows how much this matter will be involved when it ferments?


    The heads of several other super enterprises have the same concerns.


    On the one hand, they expressed great indignation at the bad behavior of Shen Yuanbao, a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, wants everyone to die together, and deliberately turns the nine super enterprises into a chain of chains.


    But on the other hand, they also expressed great fear of the fanatical crowd instigated by the Azure Alliance.


    "These lunatics dare to attack the headquarters of the Universal Group. They can no longer be regarded as ordinary citizens. They are all remnants of monsters, monsters in human skins!"


    Lei Tianming slammed his fist again, and said murderously, "Old Zuo is right, now is not the time to hold Shen Laogui accountable, the nine super-enterprises should be united in their anger and hatred, and use thunder and thunder-like means to destroy The remnants of the monsters aimed at the rampant attack inside the Dragon City, and they fought hard to return the peace and tranquility to the Dragon City!


    "I suggest that the nine super-enterprises should all enter a state of emergency, all operations outside the Monster Mountains are frozen, they are training in secret bases, and the armed forces prepared for the ''Northward Project'' should be mobilized immediately. All armored airships, Also fill up with fuel and ammo, and keep it ready for launch at any time.


    "If the remnants of those monsters really dare to rush into the headquarters of the Huanyu Group and destroy them, our men and horses must be able to appear around the headquarters of the Huanyu Group within half an hour by air transportation. Heavy punch, defend the order of Dragon City!"


    "Yes, the supreme order is worth sacrificing everything to defend!"


    Zuo Tianling also gritted his teeth and said, "In the past few decades, we extraordinary people have gone through fire and water, and we have no idea what a terrible price we have to pay to win the monster war and build Longcheng into the peaceful and peaceful appearance it is today. .


    "It is with our efforts that ordinary people can live and work here in peace and contentment.


    "Every sober ordinary person should be full of gratitude to the extraordinary, and should also have a high degree of trust in the moral character and professional ethics of the extraordinary. They should know that only under the rule of the extraordinary, Longcheng has a bright future!


    "The Transcendent is the sword of human civilization! Anyone who dares to question or even attack this sword is either an enemy or a puppet who is bewitched and controlled by the enemy, and there is no third answer!


    "For the long-term stability of Longcheng, we must find out all these monsters sneaking into the crowd, and kill them as an example, in order to deter those guys who are still dormant in the dark and ready to move!"


    Lei Tianming and Zuo Tianling, whose names sound like half-brothers.


    The two have similar tastes, and they have often fought side by side in the past, and they are comrades in life and death.


    Faced with the explosion of the Mingguang and the farce at the entrance of the headquarters of the Universal Group, their way of handling it is also consistent.


    In a word, five words, cut the mess with a quick knife!


    Such a resolute attitude has aroused the discussion of the rest of the powerhouses.


    They naturally have no doubts about their own strength.


    I''m just worried, if the conflict intensifies, I don''t know how this matter should end.


    "We''ve been fooled by the monster mastermind!"


    Someone lamented, "Now think about it, a year and a half ago, the campaign to attack the ultimate lair of monster civilization was full of doubts - our progress was so smooth, to the point of stepping into a trap.


    "You must know that at that time, although the monster civilization shifted from strategic offensive to strategic defense, the overwhelming beast tide was still raging in the wilderness and jungle. If it was determined to fight us to the end, it was not impossible for the monster civilization to launch a few counterattacks.


    "But after the monster mastermind fell slightly behind, he seemed to realize that his own destruction was inevitable, and as a result, he surrendered directly.


    "The hordes of beasts that were originally active on the outskirts of the Hidden Misty Territory have all disappeared, and the ultimate lair of the entire monster civilization has become an undefended city, attracting those of us who want to end the war as soon as possible. Against the king''s way, he went deep into the treacherous lair and launched an earth-shattering decisive battle with the monster mastermind.


    "At that time, we thought that we had paid a untold hardship and a tragic price, and finally achieved the most complete and complete victory.


    "But thinking about it now, this victory is too suspicious, and it leaves too many sequelae!


    "First, all of us who are strong in the realm of the gods were severely injured by the monster masters in the decisive battle. Even if we are not as reckless as Shen Laogui, so that he was unconscious for several months, but we fought for the Dragon City for decades. The dark injuries of the superimposed, and finally erupted, still hurt everyone''s vitality!


    "You must know that the absolute force of our extraordinary sanctification, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, was originally the Dinghaishenzhen to defend the order of the Dragon City.


    "Now, Dinghaishenzhen was blasted out of criss-crossing cracks by the monster''s master brain, and it was about to fall apart. This is called those who have ulterior motives and ambitions, how can they not make a move?"

 Chapter 1642： real showdown

    Chapter 1642 The real decisive battle


    Thinking of this matter, many of the gods in the audience deeply frowned, secretly annoyed.


    It should be said that the "first-generation strongmen in the divine realm" who have worked hard all the way from the sea of ??corpses and blood, basically adhere to the moral concept of classicism.


    Even a tyrannical and aggressive old senior like Shen Yuanbao would still be somewhat embarrassed.


    In order to get more shares for their own super-enterprises when they distribute benefits after the war, they all want to take the lead and kill the masterminds of monsters with their own hands.


    After all, according to the rules in the superhuman circle, whoever makes the greater contribution has more right to speak and distribute.


    Unexpectedly, the beast tide outside the Wuyin Absolute Territory continued to collapse, as if the monster civilization had been weakened to the extreme.


    The monster mastermind was stronger than they thought.


    When the powerhouses in the realm realized that this was not a cheap battle to beat the underdogs, and that both sides were very likely to lose both, they were already in an embarrassing situation.


    I have to bite the bullet and fight this tough battle that kills a thousand enemies and loses 800 to the end.


    As a result, the monster master was killed by them.


    They also lost, at least temporarily, the absolute force to control Dragon City.


    So young people like the Blue Alliance dare to come out to show off their power and make waves.


    "Now I know that this is a conspiracy, an outright conspiracy!"


    The lamenter continued, "Perhaps, all of this was carefully arranged by the monster''s master mind long ago. It''s called ''retreat to advance'', using our apparent death in exchange for all of us to take it lightly and use it. The apparent end of the monster civilization brought about a shift in the main contradiction.


    "As the news of the great victory in the monster war spread throughout the city, monsters are no longer the main contradiction facing all the extraordinary and ordinary people.


    "Contradictions between the extraordinary and ordinary people, between the rich and the poor, between the powerhouses with less than three digits in the realm of the gods, and the middle and low-level extraordinary people in the hundreds of thousands, have surfaced and have risen to become The main contradiction of the Dragon City civilization.


    "As the saying goes, ''We can only share weal and woe, but not wealth and honor'', this is the inferiority of human beings imprinted in the depths of their genes.


    "Faced with the deadly threat of monster civilization, ordinary people and extraordinary people, poor families and wealthy families, middle and low-level extraordinary people and peerless powerful people can temporarily put aside their contradictions, conflicts of interest and subtle gaps in mentality, and work together side by side. , share the enemy, unite as one!


    "However, when this huge ''adversity'' no longer exists, and the ''wealth and honor'' of the sky smashes on everyone''s heads, the former comrades-in-arms who share life and death immediately become competitors for the cake, what''s the point? Strange?


    "And the monster civilization, which seems to have been wiped out, has not really died, but has only changed its form.


    "Perhaps, the mastermind of the monster has long realized that if he continues on the road of ''giantization'', there will always be only a dead end!


    "What ''Magic Mountain'', what ''Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon'', these doomsday beasts that seem to be able to cover the sky, are too huge, too clumsy, and too wasteful.


    "Let''s not talk about how much energy is needed to resist gravity, maintain body structure, and maintain the strength of flesh and blood.


    "Let''s talk about heat dissipation - with the continuous enlargement of the body, the volume is constantly increasing in cubes, but the increased area of ??the skin can only be calculated in squares, which leads to the continuous reduction of the skin area corresponding to each cube of flesh and blood, and the problem of heat dissipation is becoming more and more The more serious it is, the greater the impact on the combat effectiveness of the super-giant monsters.


    "Even when the spiritual energy is absolutely sufficient, the excess heat is excreted through some mysterious and mysterious method. The target is too large, the movement is too slow, and there is almost nowhere to hide. These fatal flaws make doomsday such as the diamond nine-headed dragon fierce. Beasts, reduced to big and unworthy idiots, are just living targets of the iron torrent of human beings!


    "Such apocalyptic beasts are like the dinosaurs that once ruled the earth in the age of the earth, but after all, they are no match for the giant waves of the evolution of the times!


    "So, I very much suspect that the monster mastermind has long been aware of this problem in the constant battle with human civilization, and has made up his mind to abandon the past development model and civilization form, and change from ''gigantic'' to ''miniaturized'' ''.


    "The most powerful monster should never be such a big and unreasonable idiot as the Diamond Hydra.


    "It should be continuously shrinking, down to the scale of parasites, bacteria and even viruses, and at this scale, it can also carry a large amount of deadly genetic information, sneak into the human body unknowingly, manipulate human perception, and affect human beings. His logical thinking ability and even self-awareness turned a proud human into a monster in human skin!


    "At first glance, this new type of bacteria-scale monster is far less majestic, gorgeous and domineering than the Diamond Nine-Headed Dragon.


    "Think about it carefully, once this new type of bacteria-scale monster spreads in a large area in Dragon City, the damage they can cause can be hundreds, thousands, and 10,000 times greater than the diamond nine-headed dragon!


    "No, maybe, there is no ''destruction'' at all, because this new type of monster at the scale of bacteria will go unnoticed. By the time of their existence, they had already infected most of the people in Longcheng. Using this method of ''dove occupying a magpie''s nest'', they transformed the civilization of Longcheng into a ''monster civilization 2.0'' without bloodshed!


    "Think about it, everyone, one day you wake up from your sleep, only to find that the dragon city, which should have been brightly lit, full of voices, and full of vitality, has become dead and silent.


    "Those people who should have been sweating like rain in factories, staying up late working overtime in office buildings, and rushing around in streets and alleys have all been affected by the monster virus and are unwilling to contribute to the advancement of Longcheng civilization.


    "What a terrible picture this will be!


    "And when this nightmarish scene really appears in reality, even if we have the power to destroy the world, how can we convince those whose brains and central nervous system are controlled by the monster virus to continue to go back to work and serve the dragon The progress of urban civilization, burning yourself?


    "Fortunately in misfortune, Monster Civilization is still too hasty and exposed its conspiracy prematurely.


    "So, we must pay attention to today''s event, and we must not treat it as an occasional isolated incident, but as a comeback of monster civilization, no, it is as a monster civilization that finally exposed its sharpest fangs and tried to exterminate dragons. The ultimate battle of the city civilization to see!


    "In order to protect the civilization of Longcheng, we must pull out those new monsters lurking among the citizens and wear human skins, cut down the grass and root, and kill them all!"

 Chapter 1643： Yunfei Electric

    The words were murderous.


    The whole meeting room was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Perhaps the words "cut the grass and remove the roots and kill them" are too intense to say, and some people have raised doubts.


    "The methods of monster civilization are so insidious that they can infiltrate and deceive a large number of Longcheng citizens, which is something we did not expect.


    "The problem is that now that the enemy''s general trend has been established, it is too difficult to distinguish monster puppets from ordinary citizens.


    "Of course we know that we are killing the monster virus and clearing the monster''s remnants.


    "But many Longcheng residents who have been deceived and have been moved to the extreme may not think so.


    "If this incident becomes serious, it is very likely to trigger an avalanche-style chain reaction with unimaginable consequences.


    "After all, most of the grassroots employees and some of the management of our nine super enterprises, even if they are middle and low-level extraordinary people, their families are still ordinary people, and their children are also very likely to be ordinary people.


    "And the goods we produce, the services we provide, and the source of profits, to a large extent, also depend on ordinary people.


    "If we offend ordinary people, how can our nine super enterprises continue to develop in the long run?


    "Also, although our nine super enterprises have the largest number of God Realm powerhouses in Dragon City, they still do not have an overwhelming advantage.


    "In addition to us, the Blue Alliance, the five major joint schools, and the Red Dragon Army also have their own extraordinary people.


    "There is also the detached existence of the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao. Although he has been reclusive and abide by neutrality for so many years, his image in the eyes of the public is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Which side of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao is on, the morale of which side will increase by at least 30%.


    "And a very important part of the backbones that make up the Azure Alliance all come from the ''Martial God Temple'', an organization theoretically composed of disciples of the Martial God. If the conflict with each other really intensifies, it is self-evident which side the ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao will stand on. thing.


    "It doesn''t mean that we must be afraid of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, the former Dragon City''s number one master, who was injured more than us, and his strength has already plummeted.


    "It''s just that the cultivation base has reached the realm of ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, even if it looks like he is dying, but as long as he is not completely brain-dead, there is always a secret that is hidden from the bottom of the box.


    "I believe that everyone here will never want to face Lei Zongchao''s desperate blow, right?


    "So, how to distinguish the monster remnants from ordinary citizens, precisely strike the former, and win the support of the latter, is the key to this battle!"


    This statement is not unreasonable.


    After all, the nine super-enterprises are big and big, and no one can make up their minds to risk smashing all their bottles and cans, and start a full-scale war with the remnants of monsters lurking in the crowd.


    Next, the powerhouses in the realm of the gods who held their positions quarreled with each other and fought **** for tat.


    No matter how much they spit, they can''t convince each other.


    And even the most resolute radicals have a hard time answering one of the most crucial questions��today, if the powerhouses in the divine realm in Longcheng join hands, can they completely overwhelm those who are hundreds of thousands of times more numerous than themselves? ordinary people?


    Until this moment, there was an abrupt chuckle from one end of the conference table.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and then became furious. With dissatisfied eyes, they turned to the source of the laughter, the founder of Leiyun Technology, Yunfeidian!


    Speaking of which, Yunfei Electric is considered a maverick among the powerhouses in the **** realm.


    The older generation of powerhouses, such as Lei Tianming, Zuo Tianling, and Lu Zhongqi, were all born before the Dragon City crossing and had the experience of living on Earth.


    To this day, they have all stepped into their rare years. Although they use their spiritual energy to nourish their flesh and blood, the wind, frost, snow and rain for more than half a century have left indelible marks on their faces and bodies.


    The temples are white, the wrinkles are vertical and horizontal, and there are gradually macular patches in the depths of the eyeballs. Even with the grand master''s demeanor of Yuan Ting Yue Zhi, after all, he lacks a bit of passionate vitality.


    Yunfei Dian was born after the Dragon City crossing.


    For the earth, there is no memory or nostalgia.


    To this day, he is still young and strong, full of energy, like the sun hanging high in the sky at noon.


    If Lei Tianming, Zuo Tianling and Lu Zhongqi are regarded as the "Original Generation" in the circle of extraordinary people.


    And Meng Chao and Lu Siya, the grandchildren of Lu Zhongqi, are the "golden generation".


    Even Yunfeidian is the strongest in the Mesozoic era.


    Moreover, he came from the wealthy family in the proud family, and looking at the entire Dragon City, there will be no one''s bloodline, more noble than him.


    He himself is the product of the marriage of two peerless powerhouses from nine cultivating families.


    He himself is also gifted, and he did not live up to the astronomical cultivation resources that his parents invested in him.


    Later, in another commercial marriage, he married a peak powerhouse in the realm of heaven. As his wife, a few years later, his wife also stepped into the ranks of "quasi-god realm".


    Even his children, before the miraculous rise of Meng Chao and Lu Siya, were extremely dazzling existences in the golden generation, and were regarded as the leaders of the third generation of the nine major cultivation families.


    Even Meng Chao and Lu Siyaxuan were overwhelmed by Yunfei Dian''s son for a while.


    But the wealthy and expensive, after all, have a profound background, and it doesn''t matter how long it takes to fight for a while. As long as you play steadily, you will always have the last laugh.


    In other words, Yunfeidian''s parents are strong in the gods, his wife is in the gods, he is a strong in the gods, and the children are very likely to step into the gods.


    The standard "House of the Gods".


    Even within the nine major cultivating families, they are unique and stand out from the crowd.


    Moreover, Yunfeidian is neither a theoretical school who talks on paper, nor is it just a simple-minded martial artist with well-developed limbs.


    While possessing tyrannical combat power, his research on rune technology, monster neural network and unmanned control theory has also reached the point where he can hold an open class in the Great Hall of Ten Thousand People at Longcheng University, even if the seats are full, he cannot satisfy his enthusiasm In the end, the students had to hold seven open classes on the same topic in a row, and they were able to tell new ideas every time, which made the students so addicted to it that they couldn''t get enough of it.


    The predecessor of Leiyun Technology, "Leiyun Electronics", was originally the last one among the nine super enterprises.


    The main reason is that the molecules in the other world change too fast, and many electronic theories on Earth have become completely unrecognizable when they arrive in the other world.


    When Yunfeidian took over the family business and carried out drastic reforms, turning Leiyun Electronics into Leiyun Technology, it suddenly emerged and became the hottest presence in the financial market.

 Chapter 1644： Mu Xiu Yulin

    From a simulated monster neuron system based on biomimicry theory.


    It is a biochemical chariot equipped with more than 500 runes, logical thinking circuits and self-learning ability.


    After implanting the control chip, it can be directly used by humans as a monster army.


    And then to the power armor that can greatly increase the limit of the human body and increase the combat power by 300% without the need for the operator to master any skills.


    Even the above concepts are integrated together, and the "unmanned intelligent forward base solution" can be automatically deployed, collected, smelted, constructed, and constructed in the field without a single soldier.


    Every new concept thrown by Leiyun Technology has precisely hit the pain point of Longcheng people and has been warmly welcomed by the market.


    Moreover, Yunfei Electric is by no means a rhetoric.


    He himself is a mechanic, beastmaster, electronic engineer, and virology expert at the level of the gods. He has very solid research on every seemingly incredible new technology.


    There have been countless times that the public opinion circles have dismissed the new concept thrown by Leiyun Technology as a trap for bragging, drawing big cakes, and defrauding investment.


    As a result, they were severely slapped in the face by Yunfeidian with practical patents.


    When these patents are commercialized by Yunfeidian with a familiar routine, they appear in major markets, and after entering thousands of households, those who used to be picky can only quickly delete the ones that they once discredited Yunfeidian. The article has been changed to praise and even worship.


    There is one more important thing.


    Yunfeidian did not follow the gods of the origin generation to rush into the ultimate lair of monster masterminds.


    The superficial reason is that the decisive battle with the monster mastermind is extremely dangerous, and no one can guarantee that the strong human will win a big victory. Opportunities come back and turn defeat into victory.


    Besides, Yunfeidian''s parents are both powerful in the realm of the gods.


    They have gone deep into the ultimate lair of monster civilization.


    In case there are three longs and two shorts, always leave some blood for them.


    The deeper reason is that the strength of the Yunfeidian family, even within the nine major cultivating families, seems too powerful.


    If Yunfei Dian enters the ultimate lair of the monster civilization and makes an indelible feat, the delicate balance between the nine major cultivators will be completely lost.


    Mu Xiu is in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the reason why Lu Siya betrayed the Lu family and stood on the side of the Blue Alliance may not have been too dazzling for her performance, covering up all the light of the third generation of the nine major cultivating families, to the point of irritating Because of the anger.


    Yunfei Dian is not as rebellious as Lu Siya.


    At least not on the surface.


    He chose to obey orders.


    As an "unmanned combat system control expert", he stayed behind, and the auxiliary parents rushed to the front of the monster master.


    Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise.


    While Lei Tianming, Zuo Tianling, Lv Zhongqi, Shen Yuanbao, and other powerful gods of the origin generation were severely injured by the master brains of monsters, their strength plummeted or even died soon, while Yunfeidian was unscathed, and his combat power remained at its peak. .


    This gave him a greater right to speak when rebuilding after the war and dividing up the heritage of monster civilization.


    It''s no wonder that today, the nine major cultivating families are facing the most severe challenges. Most of the god-level powerhouses of the origin generation are serious, emotional, snarky, and when their saliva is flying, they are wearing high-necked black sweaters and jeans. , Yunfeidian in a casual dress, still light and calm, strolling leisurely in the courtyard, Gu Zi was flipping through an e-book, reading it with relish, and seeing the subtleties, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yunfeidian, what are you laughing at?"


    Lei Tianming''s eyes widened, and he immediately attacked.


    His family''s Tenglong Group and Yunjia''s Leiyun Technology were originally strategic partners.


    The latter, as a contractor, has undertaken a large number of construction work for the automatic defense system of the forward base built by the Tenglong Group. The two parties are mutually beneficial and complement each other.


    Lei Tianming and Yunfeidian''s fathers are old friends from childhood to adulthood.


    The cooperation between the two parties has started decades ago, and each other''s equity has overlapping.


    There are even rumors that the word "lei" in "Leiyun Technology" is related to Lei Tianming.


    However, after Yunfeidian came to power, regardless of the life-and-death friendship between the older generation, he used a series of exquisite means to seize 100% of Leiyun Technology''s control.


    Subsequently, he integrated the upstream and downstream industrial chains and proposed the concept of "smart fortress".


    According to Yunfeidian''s conception, when Longcheng colonizes another world in the future, there is no need to send living human beings out to conquer the Quartet so complicated and dangerous.


    The unmanned mining vehicle directly mines spar veins from the ground and transports it to the unmanned smelter to extract high-purity energy blocks and various types of metal raw materials.


    The monsters implanted with control chips and obediently obey orders, plus drones and unmanned vehicles equipped with monster neural networks, are responsible for guarding spar mines, smelting factories and construction sites, and capturing more resource points.


    As for the process of building an advance base, of course, no manual participation is required. The intelligent rune machine with dozens of robotic arms, under the control of supercomputers that perform tens of billions of operations per second, is more efficient than flesh-and-blood construction workers. hundred times.


    When a new generation of intelligent military fortresses are built, all equipment will be remotely controlled, and at most, regular inspection and replenishment of ammunition will be required.


    And such a military fortress can at least radiate a radius of 100 miles, firmly control it, at least deter resource points within a radius of 100 miles and settlements of otherworldly aborigines.


    In this way, human beings can use the tactics of "fortress flow" to continuously expand their living space until they occupy the entire other world without a single soldier.


    This solution looks beautiful.


    The problem is that one of the main businesses of Tenglong Group is "the overall construction and defense solutions of the forward base".


    After decades of work, Lei Tianming has over a hundred well-trained and daring construction teams, making him the largest contractor in Longcheng.


    How could he easily transform?


    Times have changed, one is new and the other is old. Comparing the two engineering construction models, Lei Tianming''s old method naturally appears bloated and outdated.


    Originally, the process of the expansion of the Dragon City civilization to the whole other world was a good opportunity for the Tenglong Group to expand its grand plans and soar into the sky.


    At a critical moment, he was stabbed in the back. The former gold-medal contractor turned into a competitor, and with Thundercloud''s illustrious reputation in the high-tech field, there was a tendency to overwhelm Tenglong Group.


    This is called Lei Tianming, how can he be calm and laugh at the growth of his children and nephews?

 ~： written request for leave

At the end of the month, I was too busy with work and exhausted. The old cow asked for a day off. Brothers and sisters, please bear with me!

 Chapter 1645： Carving a boat for a sword

    In the face of Lei Tianming''s astonishing momentum like a thunderstorm, Yunfei Dian smiled lightly.


    "I''m sorry, seniors."


    Yunfei Dian lightly patted the e-book in his hand, and said nonchalantly, "I just saw a very interesting little story in the book, and I couldn''t help laughing out loud, disturbing everyone''s fierce dispute, it''s my fault, isn''t it? ."


    Having said that, there was no sign of "sorry" on his face.


    Lei Tianming was so angry that he gritted his teeth with a "click": "Yunfei Dian, this is the life and death juncture of the nine super enterprises, and it will even determine the fate of our nine cultivation families, don''t you think we are all one after the other? If you fall down, you Leiyun Technology will be able to stand on your own? When is this, what little stories are you still in the mood to watch?"


    "Many times, from these ancient stories from the earth, we can also learn a lot of ancient wisdom to solve the current problems."


    Yunfei Dian said with a smile, "For example, this story says that during the Warring States Period, a man in the state of Chu took a boat to cross the river, and the boat reached the heart of the river. The Chu people accidentally slipped a sword that he carried with him into the river, and he quickly stretched out his hand to go to the river. Caught, but unfortunately it was too late, the sword had already fallen into the river, and the people on the boat screamed.


    "But the Chu people seemed to have a plan, and immediately took out a small knife, engraved a mark on the side of the boat, and told everyone that this is where the sword fell into the water, so I want to engrave a mark.


    "Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand why he did this.


    "After the boat docked, the Chu people immediately launched into the water at the marked place on the boat to retrieve the fallen sword.


    "The Chu man has been fishing for a long time, but he still can''t see the shadow of the sword. He thought it was very strange, and said to himself, didn''t my sword fall from here? I still engraved a mark here, how can I find it now? Can''t you?


    "When he said this, everyone burst into laughter��the boat was moving all the time, but your sword sank to the bottom and wouldn''t move with the boat, how could you find your sword?


    "Do you think this story is ridiculous, seniors?"


    After Yunfei Dian finished speaking, the conference room was silent.


    All the powerhouses in the divine realm looked at each other, their expressions gradually changed from confusion to anger.


    Certainly not because of how profound the story is.


    Rather��


    "Yunfeidian, what do you mean!"


    Lei Tianming was furious, and he punched the table heavily, punching out a fist mark surrounded by white smoke, "Are you kidding us?"


    "how come?"


    Yunfei Dian calmly shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand one thing - the ancients thousands of years ago made the mistake of ''carving a boat and seeking a sword''. It is through the sea of ??stars and the sea, and from the sea of ??corpses and blood, it breaks through the limits of physical strength and wisdom in the desperate fight against monsters, and it can be called the existence of gods on land, but you are like this, you will also be with you. What about this ridiculous Chu people who made the mistake of ''carving a boat for a sword''?


    "The sword that fell in the middle of the river and the mark carved on the side of the boat are certainly not the same thing.


    "So, are the ordinary people living in the Dragon City of the otherworld the same thing as the ordinary people who lived on Earth in the past?"


    "This-"


    Lei Tianming frowned deeply.


    Although there is a profound conflict of interest with Yunfeidian, Lei Tianming has never dared to underestimate this competitor who is superior to the blue.


    He knew that Yunfeidian would never aimlessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lei Tianming said solemnly, "What does it have to do with the issue we are discussing?"


    "It''s very simple, I just hope that everyone can understand one truth - times have changed, today''s ordinary people are by no means ordinary people on the earth, today''s big people, and the big people on the earth, are also two different species. "


    Yunfeidian said, "Everyone said just now that you are afraid of breaking with ordinary people, which will lead to unpredictable consequences, but I really don''t understand - even if you take 10,000 steps back, in terms of the worst consequences, we will What serious consequences will these peerless powerhouses break with ordinary people?"


    "Don''t you understand that?"


    Lei Tianming said, "Many of the grassroots employees of our nine super-company, their families are ordinary people. If they don''t consider the interests of these people, how can they give up and work for us?"


    "What else can they do other than to give their lives for us?"


    Yunfeidian said, "As extraordinary people, what they need most is cultivation resources. As long as we firmly control the vast majority of cultivation resources in our own hands, why should we worry that these subordinates will easily betray us? ?"


    "However, cultivation resources also require a lot of manpower to mine, refine and protect."


    Lei Tianming said, "There are only so many people in the nine major cultivating families. We can''t go out in person and guard a spar mine. We don''t have to do anything else, right?"


    "Of course."


    Yunfeidian said, "It''s just that the current rune technology, bionic neural network technology, virtual big data learning technology, and integrated unmanned collection, smelting and manufacturing technologies have developed very maturely.


    "Even if there are no front-line workers who are ordinary people and grass-roots managers who are middle and low-level extraordinary people, as long as there is a rune machine equipped with a monster neural network, under the connection of the industrial intelligent network, through our remote terminal The command issued can completely collect the cultivation resources in an entire spar mine by itself.


    "With these cultivation resources, we can maintain the absolute force that penetrates the sky and moves mountains and seas, and is invincible.


    "If you feel that these automated rune machines are not mature enough, and you have to use carbon-based intelligent life as cheap labor, the citizens of Longcheng are not the best choice.


    "Beyond the Monster Mountains, didn''t they just capture a large number of beasts like mice?


    "Although these things are odd-shaped, dirty and smelly, and not human-like, they also possess the most basic wisdom. With a little modulation, they are fully capable of collecting spar in the depths of the dark, radiation-filled mines. Or send it to the construction site for ash to effectively make up for the lack of automation technology.


    "Senior Lei, if you don''t say anything else, just say that you have so many engineering construction teams under the Tenglong Group, if you can replace half of the workers with Orcs, how much can you save costs and how much can profits increase?


    "I really don''t understand, obviously there are such hard-working, low-cost orcs, why do you still worry about offending ordinary people, and where do those ordinary people have the courage to think that they still have a game with us? What about the chips?"

 Chapter 1647： She is a monster!

    Chapter 1647 She is a monster!


    The murderous aura contained in these words made all the older generation of God Realm powerhouses horrified.


    Even the ferocious Lei Tianming took a deep breath in the face of Yunfeidian''s seemingly refined face.


    "Of course, this is only the most extreme situation, and if there is a chance, I don''t want such an unpleasant thing to happen."


    Yunfei Dian blinked, his expression switched seamlessly, "It''s like during the past decades of monster wars, ordinary people have been diligent and hard-working, defending their homes and building civilization with us extraordinary people.


    "If they have always been so obedient, willing to give, and brave to sacrifice, everyone''s ancestors came from the earth after all, so why can''t we share them a piece of cake?


    "However, it has only been over a year since the monster war ended, what has ordinary people become now?


    "I love leisure and dislike labor, pick and choose, and pursue what rights and talk about fairness all day long, I really can''t put myself in the right position!


    "Two days ago, I still saw these ordinary people on the Internet saying boldly, ''Dragon City is the Dragon City of all Dragon City people, not the Dragon City of the extraordinary''!


    "Hehe, today these ordinary people dare to ask to be on an equal footing with the extraordinary, won''t they ride on the neck of the extraordinary to do whatever they want, and let the extraordinary be like cows and horses?


    "If just because each other''s ancestors are from the earth, and our supernatural beings are a little stronger than them, we will always serve them, and they can enjoy everything comfortably without doing anything, then we What is the purpose of training so hard and fighting with monsters so hard?


    "And how can a dragon city controlled by this group of rabble unleash its full force, wisdom and potential to conquer the entire other world?


    "Of course, I believe that ordinary people who are insatiable and misplaced are very few after all.


    "As long as we superhumans can really take the same tough stance as when facing monsters, can ordinary people really fight against us and drain the last drop of blood? How is it possible!


    "So, things are not as serious as you think, and I mean, of course, I don''t really want to be enemies with all ordinary people.


    "I''m just saying that at this changing and unpredictable moment, we can no longer look ahead and look back and hesitate. We must use thunder and lightning to kill all the monsters lurking among ordinary people, those in human skins. all!


    "I believe that as long as the monsters dormant in the crowd are all wiped out, the vast majority of ordinary people will still wake up and become good citizens of Longcheng again under the wings of our extraordinary!"


    These words made the complexions of many God Realm experts look a little better.


    "That''s a good one."


    Looking at the scene at the end of the conference room, the real-time crowd on the big screen impacted the headquarters building of the Universal Group, no matter how dissatisfied Lei Tianming was with Yunfeidian''s domineering, he had to admit, "In extraordinary times, we must use extraordinary methods, we can no longer If you hesitate, you must cut through the mess quickly and solve the problem immediately!


    "Then again, these monsters in human skins are too secretive and deceitful, and relying on existing genetic technology, it is difficult for us to distinguish them from real humans.


    "In such a hurry, how do we know who is the ''monster in human skin''?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Yun Fei Dian said, "I don''t know about others, but Lu Siya must be a monster in human skin. It''s definitely not wrong to catch her first!"


    "This-"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Is not it?"


    Yunfeidian said, "In the past year, Lu Siya has been making waves in Longcheng, and I don''t know how many things have happened!


    "If it weren''t for her threading the needle, how could organizations such as the Remnant Star Society, the Blue Homeland, and the Temple of the Martial God come together so easily and integrate into the ''Blue Alliance'' to compete with our nine super-enterprises?


    "If it weren''t for her secretly fanning the flames and advocating dangerous remarks such as ''the rights of extraordinary people and ordinary people are equal'', how could ordinary people have such great ambitions and want to rule Dragon City?


    "If she hadn''t deliberately wanted to bring down the nine super enterprises, such as the accidental problem of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, and the problem of the high-priced genetic medicine in the underground black market, how could the problem get bigger and bigger, so much so that it became a disaster. The extent of cleaning up?


    "So, Lu Siya must be the remnant of a monster, she is not a human at all, but a monster in human skin!


    "Everything she does is not just for personal ambitions, but to use ignorant ordinary people to overturn the rule of the extraordinary over Dragon City, and then make the monster civilization make a comeback and turn defeat into victory!"


    These words were like lightning and thunder, sweeping the entire conference room.


    Many of the older generation of God Realm powerhouses were stunned for more than half a minute without speaking.


    "You mean..."


    Half a minute later, Lei Tianming hesitated, "Arrest Lu Siya?"


    "certainly."


    Yunfei Dian said decisively, "If you don''t immediately arrest this monster in human skin, do you want to let her continue to fan the flames and cause chaos in Dragon City?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Lei Tianming looked around and saw the worries on the faces of many gods, "Although Lu Siya is very ambitious, after all, she is a person with status and status. If there is no evidence, how can you arrest people indiscriminately?"


    "Why is there no evidence?"


    Yunfei Dian asked back, "If she wasn''t a monster in human skin, how could she instigate this mob to attack the headquarters of the Universal Group?"


    "It''s just circumstantial evidence."


    Lei Tianming shook his head, "We need more direct evidence to prove that she is not a human, but a human-shaped beast."


    "Senior Lei, why don''t you understand?"


    Yunfei Dian sighed, really a little angry, "If we don''t arrest Lu Siya, of course we won''t be able to find any direct evidence, as long as she falls into our hands, what kind of direct evidence can''t be obtained. Woolen cloth?"


    "you-"


    Lei Tianming''s eyes widened, and he finally understood Yunfeidian''s trick, "Is it wrong to do this?"


    "Of course it would be inappropriate to treat others, but from what Lu Siya has done over the past year or so, she is definitely a monster in human skin. Letting such a human-shaped beast continue to make waves in Longcheng is the right thing to do. The biggest crime of the Dragon City civilization!"


    Yunfei''s words are like a knife, "Usually, there is no good reason, we can''t help Lu Siya.


    "Today, she actually got carried away, incited the rabble, and stormed the headquarters of the Universal Group, which just gave us a reason to take urgent action.


    "Trust me, everyone, as long as Lu Siya falls into my hands, within twenty-four hours, I will definitely produce the most abundant evidence that no one can pick out, perfect evidence to prove that she is one of a kind. Evil monster!"

 Chapter 1648： good old man

    The loud military order made most of the powerful gods fall into contemplation.


    Yunfei didn''t think it was enough, and added another fire: "As long as it is proved that Lu Siya is an evil monster, we can follow the clues and wipe out the monster organization lurking in Longcheng.


    "If my judgment is correct, Lu Siya will definitely take the high-level leaders of the Azure Alliance as her key development target. The headquarters of the Azure Alliance is the home of the monsters'' remnants. Give me seventy-two hours, plus the elites under your command, We can at least pull out ten monsters in human skins from the headquarters of the Azure Alliance, and by then, the so-called Azure Alliance will be self-defeating!"


    This sentence speaks to the hearts of most gods.


    All their eyes lit up.


    Even Lei Tianming''s eyes on Yunfeidian became completely different from before.


    However, if you really want to arrest Lu Siya, there is a strong person in the divine realm that cannot be bypassed no matter what.


    "President Lu, what do you mean?"


    Lei Tianming, on behalf of many gods, turned his attention to the corner of the long conference table, an inconspicuous god.


    The words "unremarkable" and "powerful in the divine realm" were originally irrelevant.


    But Lu Zhongqi, the founder of Qingtian Group, the grandfather of Lu Siya, and the president of the Longcheng Crystal Stone Association, is indeed the most unusual of the older generation of gods.


    The vast majority of the god-realm powerhouses in Longcheng started their careers with force.


    No matter Shen Yuanbao or Lei Tianming, they were tough guys who dared to fight and fight, and dared to put their head on the belt of his trousers, and collided with that thing.


    Even if they have surpassed the level of ordinary people in the fields of management, military science, mechanical dynamics, astrophysics, automatic control, etc., it is because they have drawn profound spiritual energy from the spar, which makes brain cells strongly affected. Stimulate, break through the limits of the human body, and obtain things beyond ordinary people''s concentration, memory, and logical thinking ability.


    Lu Zhongqi is an outstanding scholar.


    It has been from the beginning.


    Long before the Dragon City had crossed, he was just a weakling, and he was able to independently preside over important topics in related fields.


    After crossing the Dragon City and humans discovered the mystery of spar and psionic energy, he was one of the founders of the entire psionic cultivation theory building from scratch.


    He is a recognized psionic expert and spar expert, and he is an expert among experts - even the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao came to Lu Zhongqi to discuss things he didn''t understand about the changes that happened to him back then. of.


    And since the establishment of the Dragon City Crystal Stone Association, Lu Zhongqi has been the chairman.


    Shen Yuanbao was so arrogant and arrogant, he dared to fight with the Qingtian Group for hundreds of sons'' lives for a spar ore, but he never thought of even a single strand of hair to compete with Lu Zhongqi for the Dragon City spar The office of president of the association.


    Because he knew very well that even if Lu Zhongqi voluntarily abdicated to become a sage, no one, including him, was qualified to sit on this hot throne.


    Whoever dares to sit up will only become the biggest joke in the circle.


    It is different from other powerful gods, who more or less use force to achieve their own foundation.


    Lv Zhongqi was able to establish the Qingtian Group and become one of the nine super enterprises all the way. 90% of the success is due to his knowledge and wisdom.


    And he also prefers academic research to business operations.


    Otherwise, a **** like Shen Yuanbao would have no chance at all to expand the Universal Group to the extent that it can compete with the Qingtian Group.


    Since the second generation of the Lu family has gradually emerged, Lu Zhongqi has retired to the second line early. He has served as a visiting professor at Longcheng University and the Five-University Alliance, and has given more than 20 professional courses. He is dedicated to reserve talents for Longcheng, just like a trumpet The "Martial God" Lei Zongchao.


    All in all, someone like Lu Zhongqi, who has made outstanding contributions in the field of psychic cultivation, has formed a good relationship among the older generation of powerhouses, and has a high-spirited personality, but he is not as eloquent as the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao. The degree to which one is ashamed can almost be regarded as a model of the extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that the white jade is slightly flawed, and the evening festival is not guaranteed. Perhaps even Lu Zhongqi himself did not expect that the Lu family would give birth to such an ambitious "wonderful flower" as Lu Siya.


    Moreover, the first stepping stone of this wonderful flower on the road of ambition is the Lu family!


    Originally, the Lu family showed goodwill to Meng Chao through Lu Siya, and even helped Meng Chao develop his humble small enterprise "Chaoxing Resources" into a large enterprise "Chaoxing Group", second only to the nine largest. On the one hand, with the help of Meng Chao''s The golden signboard has narrowed the distance between oneself and ordinary people, as well as middle and low-level extraordinary people, and consolidated the corporate image.


    On the other hand, through Lu Siya, Meng Chao, the most outstanding, most dazzling, most popular, and most potential Meng Ren of the golden generation, was also firmly bound to the chariot of the Lu family and the Qingtian Group.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to use the means of marriage.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao was unlucky, and at the most dazzling moment, he fell into the Hunu River.


    Seeing that the long-term investment was out of the question, the Lu family wanted to directly swallow the Chaoxing Group through Lu Siya. In a few years, they had made a return on investment of more than 1000%, which was a very cost-effective deal.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya not only did not obey orders, but instead set up a secret situation and put the Lu family together. Through a series of wonderful anti-takeover operations, not only did Chaoxing Group gain greater independence in equity, but also In the consumer market, he conquered the city and won a lot of cakes that originally belonged to the Qingtian Group. At the press conference in memory of Meng Chao, in front of countless reporters, he expressed that he would inherit Meng Chao''s will and always represent the interests of the general public. , always fight for Longcheng, not for family or business.


    This semi-public break with the Lu family made many of the Lu family violent, and her father vomited three liters of blood.


    This incident has become a big joke in the wealthy circle.


    As the patriarch, Lu Zhongqi seemed to be ashamed of his lack of discipline and took the initiative to think about it behind closed doors.


    Even today, he had to attend this meeting because of the turbulent situation. He sat in a corner that was completely different from his identity, hunched up and curled up in a ball, trying hard not to let others notice his existence. .


    Having said that, no matter how deviant Lu Siya was, after all, the blood of the Lu family was flowing.


    If it were another old man with a slightly more impatient temper and a slightly short-tempered personality, he should have shot up just now.


    Even if Lu Zhongqi is recognized as a marshmallow, a good man, and a lot of powerhouses in the divine realm, he cannot but respect his opinion.

 Chapter 1649： A price that cannot be refused

    Facing the scorching gazes of many god-realm powerhouses, Lu Zhongqi looked like a wooden wither named "Sorrowful Face". Siya is the most special one among them, and the one I like the most.


    "To this day, I still can''t forget the scene when she was a child, she sat on my lap obediently with a braided horn and a dress, and accompany me to study minerals.


    "Sparology and prospecting, after all, are too boring for a child. Most of the third generation of the Lu family lack the time to concentrate on water grinding, and would rather practice the more intense and interesting psychic martial arts. , and unwilling to inherit my mantle.


    "Only Siya, who stayed by my side the longest, got my hands-on guidance.


    "At that time, I never imagined that this little girl, who was full of aura in her eyes and had a unique talent for spar, who haunted me all day, would, would become what it is today.


    "However, no matter what she becomes, she is still my granddaughter of Lu Zhongqi, a member of our Lu family, with the same blood flowing in her body.


    "Now, you want to call her a monster in human skin?


    "What is the me who taught her with my hands? What is the Lu family who has cultivated such a monster - a family of monsters?"


    Lu Zhongqi has always been known for his generous character.


    He never refused to comprehend himself, and Kang Ke shared his insights about spar and psionic energy with his peers in the circle of supernatural beings.


    However, when he really widened his eyes, and a dazzling light burst out from the bottom of his eyes that was even more dazzling than the explosion of spar, even the arrogant Yun Feidian couldn''t help but take a half step back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "President Lu may have misunderstood what I meant."


    Yunfei Dian hurriedly bowed, "Of course the real Miss Lu Siya is not a ''monster in human skin'', but a heroic female middle school who fought for the Dragon City to the last moment and should be admired by thousands of people.


    "I think back then, she was not only the leading new prospector in Longcheng, but also used her professional skills to make illustrious feats for the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau. She was an unsung hero who was active in the hidden front of Longcheng, the happiness and tranquility of countless families. , are guarded by her with life.


    "However, it was precisely because she was too good that she was targeted by the evil monster mastermind, who injected the ''monster virus'' into her body, completely eroding her brain.


    "From that moment on, the real Miss Lu Siya has made a heroic sacrifice for our great civilization.


    "The person who appears in front of the world is not Lu Siya at all, not your own granddaughter, just a demon with Lu Siya''s body on its head.


    "President Lu, even if it''s just so that Miss Lu Siya''s body will no longer be controlled by monsters and do all kinds of evil actions that she never wants to see, we should use the means of thunder and lightning to destroy this head as soon as possible. The devil takes it.


    "And when the matter is completely resolved, of course we should restore the reputation of the real Miss Lu Siya, grant her the supreme honor, and then bury her in a glorious way, so that her story will spread throughout the Dragon City!"


    Many gods powerhouses looked at each other and nodded.


    Indeed, no matter how deviant Lu Siya was, after all, she was a member of the Nine Great Cultivation Family.


    The dignity of the nine major cultivating families still needs to be maintained.


    According to Yunfeidian''s thinking, this matter can be done in a decent manner without any leakage.


    But Lu Zhongqi still did not let go.


    The president of the Dragon City Crystal Stone Association seems to have changed from a dead tree to a dead tree, digging his roots deep into the ground.


    Even if Lei Tianming and other veterans came forward to help after coughing a few times, Lu Zhongqi was still unmoved.


    Yunfei Dian rolled his eyes and thought of the key.


    "This time the incident is so big, and the Blue Alliance is making waves in it. Of course, it is one aspect, but the Universal Group did not respond properly, and even wanted to drag all the nine super enterprises into the water, pull eight of our families, and give them a funeral. This is also the case. important factor."


    Yunfei Dian said coldly, "Could it be that the Huanyu Group has made such a big mess, do you want us to clean up the mess for them without paying any price?


    "In my opinion, judging from the current situation of the Huanyu Group, it is really not suitable, and it occupies so much share in the field of spar mining and smelting in Longcheng!


    "Whether Shen Yuanbao is willing or not, the Shen family will spit out at least half of this big cake no matter what!"


    These words, many of the powerful gods, all eyes flickering.


    That''s right, the Universal Group deliberately made things bigger and wanted to drag them into the water together, how could it end so easily!


    Besides, if Shen Yuanbao was really assassinated, seriously injured or even dying soon, his strength would instantly decline to the point where the Universal Group, which does not even have a god-level powerhouse, would have the qualifications to occupy so many spar veins!


    This is a priceless piece of cake.


    Even if a small piece is cut off, it is enough for the performance of the eight super enterprises to skyrocket and continue to expand.


    More people instantly understood the meaning of Yunfei Dian after their thoughts changed.


    At present, the mining and smelting field of Longcheng is a pattern of competition between the two powers.


    Once the Huanyu Group suffers heavy losses, Qingtian Group is bound to reap the benefits and become the unique mining overlord in Longcheng.


    Yunfei Dian wanted to use such a price in exchange for Lu Zhongqi''s support for him, and to offset the possible negative impact on the Lu family that "Lu Siya turned out to be a monster in human skin".


    The price is not too high.


    But after weighing it repeatedly in their hearts, everyone felt that the price was worthwhile and necessary.


    In any case, the nine giants must first unify their opinions, completely resolve Lu Siya and the Wei Lan Alliance, and calm down the troubled rabble.


    As for the field of spar mining and smelting, will a dominant Qingtian group get out of hand and eventually surpass the eight super enterprises.


    Well, judging from Lu Zhongqi''s character and the ability he has shown in the past, there is no such possibility at all.


    Hehe, those spar ore veins are only temporarily kept by the Qingtian Group.


    When the matter is completely subsided, the eight super-enterprises other than the Qingtian Group can still join forces to force the palace and force Lu Zhongqi, a good old man, to spit out all that he has eaten!


    By the way, when the time comes, Shen Yuanbao, who has suffered a big loss, will definitely not give up.


    Then everyone turned to support Shen Yuanbao and let him fight with Lu Zhongqi to lose both.


    It is best for the Universal Group and the Qingtian Group to be finished. Strategic materials such as spar ore veins are jointly controlled and shared by major super enterprises. This is the long-term way of Longcheng civilization!

 Chapter 1650： secret arrest

    "Lao Lu, when things have developed to this stage, it is not only the interests of one family, but also the life and death of our nine major cultivating families. It is a problem that everyone must face together."


    Lei Tianming coughed dryly and hit the railway while it was hot, "I can understand your feelings for your granddaughter, and I admire Lu Siya''s spirit of sacrificing everything for Longcheng.


    "However, Yunfeidian is right, the real Lu Siya is already dead!


    "The thing that appears in front of the world now, wearing Lu Siya''s skin, is indeed not your own granddaughter, but a sinister and cunning monster. You must not be emotional, and you must focus on the overall situation!"


    "That''s right, President Lu, we promise that we will keep the impact of this incident to a minimum, and will never damage the reputation of the real Lu Siya and the entire Lu family."


    Several other god-level powerhouses also helped, "If it really caused any loss to the Lu family and the Qingtian Group, if you put a hundred and twenty hearts, we will definitely make excess compensation, and we will not make you suffer any losses. of!"


    "Indecisiveness leads to disaster!"


    Others blew their beards and stared, "This monster pretends to be Lu Siya, making trouble out of nothing and making waves. It makes us uncomfortable, and it also greatly ruins the reputation of the Lu family. If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will be the biggest thing for Qingtian Group. Strike, it''s time, make up your mind!"


    At this time, on the big screen at the end of the conference room, Lu Siya''s figure appeared.


    That was the scene of Lu Siya, who was in the dust, jumping out of the construction waste removal truck and jumping to the forefront of the surging crowd, acting as a trend-setter.


    "Look, Lu Siya has appeared!"


    Yun Feidian''s eyes lit up, and he said eagerly, "The opportunity cannot be lost, it will never come again. Next, Lu Siya will definitely lead the crowd and rush into the headquarters building of the Universal Group. In this way, no matter how much damage they cause inside, we It can be said that Lu Siya fanned and directed her, so it would be more appropriate to arrest her for this reason!


    "President Lu, the fate of Longcheng and the fate of our nine major cultivating families are all in your mind. Please make a decision!"


    The will of everyone, like raging flames and even thunder and lightning, slammed on the dead tree of Lu Zhongqi.


    Every strand of Lu Zhongqi''s white hair and every wrinkle trembled.


    Even if he himself is the most powerful person who has reached the limit of life, he is unable to compete with the invisible pressure passed on by so many god-level powerhouses.


    "Siya..."


    Lu Zhongqi shouted hoarsely, not knowing whether he was remembering his granddaughter who had been "corrupted by monsters in his brain and already dead", or begging for forgiveness from his granddaughter who was still alive and kicking.


    He had been illuminated by the spar for decades, and he was still bright like a young man, and his eyes, which were incompatible with the old face, instantly darkened and clouded.


    Lu Zhongqi closed his eyes, waved his hand weakly, and sighed, "I''m already old, I can''t keep up with the changes of the times, and I''m even less able to deal with the future and more complicated situations.


    "After this matter is over, I will resign from all positions in the Qingtian Group, as well as the chairman of the Dragon City Crystal Stone Association, go to Longcheng University and the Five-School Alliance, bring more students, and spend the last few days. ... a peaceful day."


    This is the default proposal of Yunfeidian.


    Yunfei Dian was ecstatic.


    "Since this is the case, as a junior, I will do my part, and I will do my best for the uncles and uncles!"


    Yunfeidian straightened his back, his eyes were like arrows, "Lu Siya''s strength should not be underestimated, and it is not easy to control the restless crowd. This matter is only done by the armed forces of our Leiyun Technology family. Certainly not.


    "What I mean is, the Huanyu Group will leave it aside first, and the rest of the eight super-enterprises will have to come out and form an elite mixed tactical team from the elite soldiers of the major families, and take advantage of the Huanyu Group headquarters later When the building is messed up into a pot of hot porridge, sneak into it and accurately lock on the target.


    "It''s best to quietly take Lu Siya away. When the rabble of the Azure Alliance reacts, we have obtained enough evidence to prove that she is a monster in human skin, at least eroded by monsters. And bewitched to form a complete and rigorous chain of evidence, then no one has anything to say.


    "If the secret arrest fails and is discovered by the other party, and there is a fierce exchange of fire, then there must be no hesitation, and the future of Longcheng must not be ruined by the benevolence of women. No matter how much the price is paid, Lu Siya must be captured - Even a corpse!


    "As long as we can get Lu Siya''s body, we have a hundred ways to prove that this body is actually a monster!"


    The murderous aura contained in these words, even a veteran ruthless man like Lei Tianming couldn''t help but look at Yunfeidian a few more times after hearing it.


    But in such an extraordinary period, in order to defend the common interests of the nine major cultivators and the nine super-enterprises, they had no choice but to resort to this.


    "agree."


    "Can."


    "In the name of ''capturing the remnants of monsters'', it is understandable to cause a little collateral damage."


    "In the past, humans and monsters fought in the streets in the downtown area. Even if a few buildings collapsed and brought hundreds of thousands of collateral damage, it was inevitable - we can''t just let the monsters lurk in the downtown area because the monsters are too ferocious, and we cast the mouse to avoid them. Wreck?"


    "The monster war is not over yet. For the long-term interests of Longcheng civilization, it is acceptable and worthwhile to make a small sacrifice now!"


    Many powerful people in the divine realm agreed to Yunfeidian''s secret arrest plan.


    "Okay, next, it''s the specific staffing and action details!"


    Yunfei cleared his throat, and was about to speak, when he suddenly found that the complexions of many gods powerhouses changed, and their expressions became strange.


    Yun Feidian was slightly startled, and when he was confused, he heard Lu Siya''s voice on the big screen behind him:


    "Friends, citizens, please calm down and don''t move on!


    "I can understand and be as angry as everyone, but in any case, we should not be engulfed by anger. I believe that the tragedy of Mingguang is a huge conspiracy, but the Universal Group is by no means the real murderer behind this conspiracy. , please be calm and don''t be impatient, don''t let the real murderer lead by the nose and do things that hurt your loved ones!"


    Yunfei Dian was stunned.


    The expression of victory in hand is like a lake of mud on his face.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    He was as dazed as Meng Chao just now, and said in disbelief, "Lu Siya is actually preventing the situation from escalating? She, where is she from, and what is she trying to do!"

 Chapter 1651： foresighted

    All the powerhouses in the divine realm looked at Yunfeidian with expressionless faces.


    Yunfei Dian was so confident and energetic just now.


    How embarrassing it is right now.


    He gritted his teeth and pondered for a moment, then he suddenly realized, slammed his fist heavily, and shouted: "Lu Siya predicted my prediction, she knows that we have reached the edge of being intolerable, once she leads the crowd into the headquarters of the Universal Group, we will The firmest action will be taken against her.


    "That''s why she deliberately put on this look of controlling the situation, trying to paralyze the public and shake our resolve!


    "Everyone, from this point of view, Lu Siya is more insidious and cunning than we imagined. If we don''t capture her now and turn her into a monster, she will most likely become our most terrifying person in the shortest possible time. Enemy!"


    "We all know the truth."


    Lei Tianming also agreed with Yunfeidian''s opinion just now, and plans to send the elite soldiers from Tenglong Construction to carry out the task of arresting Lu Siya together with the enterprise arm of Leiyun Technology.


    At this moment, her attitude turned 180 degrees, "The problem is, Lu Siya''s disguise is so perfect that it doesn''t give us an excuse to arrest her.


    "If she really did what you said, she led people to attack the headquarters building of the Universal Group, and even caused casualties of innocent people, then we are famous, and we are dignifiedly eradicating the remnants of monsters for Longcheng, even if the fire was exchanged at the time, causing collateral damage, afterwards It can also be explained to the public.


    "But now, Lu Siya clearly stood up to calm the situation, so many eyes saw her put on a ''moderate, rational'' attitude, and so many ears heard her oath , why do you ask us to arrest her in front of the clear sky and the sun?


    "Moreover, the riots have not escalated now, and the crowd is still maintaining the most basic order. Are you sure that we can force Lu Siya away from so many Longcheng citizens?


    "She doesn''t even need to resist, as long as she puts on a humiliated, extremely weak appearance, she can successfully arouse the anger of tens of millions of people.


    "At that time, tens of thousands of arrest photos taken from different angles and thousands of videos with complete sound and light effects will fly all over the sky on social media, telling everyone how pure, innocent and pitiful Lu Siya is, and we How cruel, tyrannical, and tyrannical again, in this way, our nine super-enterprises really want to be ''accepted by thousands of people, and die without a problem''!


    "Let''s take a step back and say, even if we can successfully take Lu Siya away and fiddle with the evidence that she is a monster - do you think, in this case, would anyone believe the evidence we concocted?


    "To put it harshly, even if Lu Siya is really a monster, in this case, no one will believe our accusations and evidence, and our arrest action is to endorse her innocence and even promote her. prestige.


    "Nephew Feidian, you think about it yourself, is this the case?"


    For Lei Tianming, being able to catch Lu Siya was good.


    But seeing Yunfei''s electricity shriveled is also quite a happy thing.


    The veins on both sides of Yunfei Dian''s temples burst, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "Now is not the time to worry about public influence, no matter what, we must turn Lu Siya into a monster, everyone, the opportunity is fleeting, and it cannot be repeated. Hesitate, everyone!"


    "It''s not just a matter of public influence."


    Another nerve powerhouse with sharp eyes and thin cheeks like a knife said coldly, "Dragon City''s god-level powerhouses are not only here, except for the nine super enterprises, Chilong Army, and Transcendent Tower. , Bureau of Investigation, Longcheng University, and the Alliance of Five Schools, each of which has a powerhouse in the divine realm.


    "These spiritual powerhouses are not necessarily specialized in fighting, and there is no particularly close covenant with each other, and between our nine super enterprises, the well water does not violate the river water, and there is no too strong conflict.


    "If Lu Siya did risk the world and lead people to break into the headquarters of the Universal Group, then we will arrest her in the name of ''protecting the sacred property of the nine super enterprises''. Neither had anything to say.


    "When we find evidence from Lu Siya that she is a monster, it is even less possible for these godly powerhouses to openly become our enemies.


    "However, if we act brazenly and arrest Lu Siya, who is a ''moderate, rational'' who is trying to control the situation, then I believe that except for the nine super enterprises, all the powerhouses in the realm of the gods will Stand on the opposite side of us.


    "It''s one thing to have friction with ordinary people, and it''s another thing to openly break with these gods. Even if the overall strength of the other party is slightly inferior to our ''nine major'', it is definitely not something we can easily defeat and repressed.


    "This is a big matter, let''s discuss it again!"


    "That''s right, we can only wait and see what happens."


    Lei Tianming said, "Nephew Feidian, don''t worry, if it''s true as you said, Lu Siya is really a careerist who is making waves. She can bear it for a while, but she can''t bear it forever, she will always think of other ways to tell us nine. The big super enterprise launched a rampant attack. When she shows up next time, we will act immediately, arrest her, and declare her to be a monster. All Lu Siya''s followers are ''non-citizens'', what do you think, How about it?"


    Yunfei Dian clenched his teeth so hard that he almost spewed out sparks from between his teeth.


    He looked around and found that the powerful people who dared to fight and created the nine major gangs, nine super-enterprises and even survival committees in the past have all become lousy old men who are hesitating and hesitating. But it was helpless. After enduring it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help it. He slammed his fist heavily, and smashed a large piece of the thick table board made of diamond wood.


    Looking at the sawdust all over the floor, Yunfei Dian let out a sigh, and his face was covered with the expression of "inadequate and conspiracy".


    And this expression aroused the dissatisfaction of many seniors, and they all snorted coldly. They only felt that Yunfeidian and Lu Siya were two sides of the same coin - they were both ambitious and unwilling to live below others for a long time. , but the former is just, temporarily, on their side.


    Having said that, Lu Siya, who was more than a year ago, was also on their side, didn''t she?


    Thinking of this, several seniors became more and more determined not to let Yunfeidian easily control the elite power of the nine super-enterprises.


    Even if she really wanted to secretly arrest Lu Siya, she had to think twice and think long-term.


    - Shen Yuanbao''s inside line, the picture captured is roughly like this.


    When Meng Chao saw the end, he finally came to his senses, and understood why Lu Siya was uncharacteristically, from "radical, extremist" to "moderate, rational".

 Chapter 1652： Lucky hit

    Meng Chao''s heart suddenly filled with an extremely absurd feeling.


    The most powerful people from nine aristocratic families, represented by Yunfeidian, tried to frame an innocent person who spoke out for ordinary citizens as a "monster in human skin".


    To this end, he did not hesitate to forge all kinds of evidence, implicate more innocent people, and label them "monster remnants" and "non-citizens".


    As everyone knows, this "innocent" is really a monster in human skin!


    Yunfeidian is all wrong and wrong, and it hits the wrong way.


    Exposing Lu Siya''s mask and stopping her conspiracy is of course one of the things Meng Chao must do when he returns to Longcheng this time.


    But now, Meng Chao is very uncertain, such as Yunfeidian, even if he is 100% pure human, how much better he is than Lu Siya, who is a jungle banshee?


    Whether the Dragon City ruled by Yunfeidian or the Dragon City ruled by Lu Siya, how many chances are there to prevent the doomsday catastrophe from coming?


    "This little girl, Lu Siya, is truly amazing."


    Even Shen Yuanbao, who was extremely experienced in all corners of the world, sat in the medical cabin and gave a thumbs up to Meng Chao''s former close comrade-in-arms, "In the situation just now, as long as Lu Siya was a little bit confused by her ambition and desire for power, it''s true. If she is surrounded by the crowd, at this moment, she may have fallen into the hands of Yunfei Dian, and she will be turned into an out-and-out monster by the Yunfei Dian Cannon, and she will end up in a doomed situation.


    "However, Lu Siya was able to control her ambitions to the fullest, in turn preventing the impulsive actions of the crowd, and by the way, she won more righteousness and the goodwill of thousands of citizens for herself, and she created a face of invulnerability with the surging public opinion. The amulet of her, at least until the truth comes out, whoever dares to touch her hair will be the enemy of all the citizens of Longcheng.


    "Speaking of Yunfeidian, he can be regarded as Lu Siya''s uncle, but in terms of how to hide his ambitions, he is still a little less enthusiastic than his own children and nephews!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    "If Lu Siya falls into Yun Feidian''s hands, will the latter really have a way to prove that she is a monster?"


    Meng Chao is more concerned about this issue.


    "It is of course difficult to come up with a seamless and impeccable chain of evidence, but it is indeed possible to come up with a chain of evidence that appears to be flawless and difficult to test with existing technology."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "With the victory of the monster war, we have inherited a large number of the heritage of monster civilization, including but not limited to the corpses of a large number of doomsday beasts, living **** beasts, and the heavenly materials found in the dens of many beasts. precious.


    "Now we have the luxury to be able to use nanotechnology to cut the corpses of doomsday beasts into sub-slices, then enter the data into supercomputers, re-model, and reassemble into a ''virtual doomsday beast''. degree.


    "The research on monster cells and monster genes has also made great progress.


    "We even found that the factors that promote the constant expansion of the monster''s body shape and activate various innate skills, and the factors that promote the awakening of human beings'' extraordinary power, are vaguely similar.


    "As far as I know, many forces are secretly conducting experiments, trying to use gene modulation technology to combine monster cells with human cells, or implanting monster limbs and monsters for severely disabled people with severed limbs and high paralysis. In this way, the traditional spiritual prosthetic limbs are replaced, so that the severely handicapped can gain new vitality and even stronger combat power.


    "Even the powerhouses in the divine realm, who can resist the temptation to obtain the innate skills of the diamond nine-headed dragon while maintaining their original strength?


    "Especially us old men who have been fighting for the Dragon City for most of our lives, and in the ultimate lair of the monster civilization, fighting against the monster master for 300 rounds, who is not covered in bruises, riddled with holes, plummeted in cultivation, and will die soon?


    "The repeated accumulation of dark wounds in our body has been stagnant for decades, and it is no longer treatable by conventional means.


    "If we find another way and introduce the power of monsters, it is possible to cure our injuries, who will not be tempted?"


    "Understood."


    Meng Chaodao, "This is why the Huanyu Group secretly built the ''Blood Pattern Lab'' - you want to use the power of the blood pattern flower and monsters to help yourself break through the limits of life and become a ''existence beyond the realm of the gods''!"


    Shen Yuanbao did not deny it, he smiled slightly: "Our Huanyu Group is just following the flow.


    "In fact, because the Universal Group is mainly engaged in the business of spar exploration, mining and smelting, we do not have too deep technical reserves in genetic modulation and monster research. Our blood pattern laboratory, in Among the secret research and development projects promoted by many super-enterprises, it is only the existence of the second gear if they die.


    "Among the nine super-enterprises, several of them started out with genetic medicine, monster harvesting, and psychic exploration, and their research in this area is much more in-depth than our Universal Group.


    "Take Yunfeidian''s Leiyun Technology as an example. Although it started with chip research and development and high-tech investment, it soon became involved in the research of ''monster neural network''.


    "Specifically, it is to strip the monster''s brain and central nervous system from the flesh and blood, put it on the rune machine, and then use the autonomous learning mechanism of artificial intelligence to make the rune machine more intelligent.


    "The four self-propelled intelligent weapons, ''Qongqi, Baxia, Ghost Car, and Yinglong'' developed by Leiyun Technology, are all implanted in the monster''s brain and central nervous system, capable of self-thinking, communication with the same kind, and continuous upgrade and integration. Deduce the best way to accomplish the task.


    "Users don''t need to input specific instructions at all, as long as they input the combat objectives of Mohu, such as ''suppress a certain area, capture a certain stronghold, clear all enemies in the area'', etc., these four self-propelled intelligent warfare weapons can work tirelessly , Don''t be afraid of death, try again and again, until you complete the goal or all your allies are destroyed!


    "It can be seen that Leiyun Technology''s accumulation in monster research is far behind our Huanyu Group.


    "Since even we can build the Blood Pattern Laboratory, there is no reason why Thundercloud Technology can''t build higher-level research facilities of the same type, right?


    "Yunfeidian is by no means outrageous. If Lu Siya really falls into his hands, as long as he rolls around in such a research facility, I believe that he has a hundred ways to prove that Lu Siya is one of them. monster."


    Meng Chao''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    Even if Lu Siya is really a monster.


    He also never wanted Lu Siya to fall into Yunfeidian''s hands, no, it fell into the hands of anyone other than him.

 Chapter 1653： Catching the grass to startle the snake

    "Fortunately, Yunfei Electric was blocked." Meng Chao said.


    "It''s only temporarily blocked."


    Shen Yuanbao corrected him, "You don''t know these old guys, they don''t really disapprove of Yunfeidian''s plan, they are just worried that they will be strongly opposed by ordinary people, cause them to suffer unnecessary losses, and then let the ''Ninth National Congress'' The powerhouses in the realm of the gods are just reaping the benefits.


    "Furthermore, they wish Yunfei Electric would not obey orders, make their own decisions, use extreme methods, and lose both sides with Lu Siya, they want to follow behind to take advantage.


    "For Yunfeidian, this is also the only way for him to realize his personal ambition, let Leiyun Technology overtake in a corner, and take the lead among the nine super enterprises.


    "The opportunity is fleeting, knowing that the risk is huge, he will definitely take the risk and take chestnuts from the fire.


    "And once Yunfei Electric really starts to attack Lu Siya, the nine super enterprises and the Blue Alliance will have the most violent collision. At that time, no matter who is killed, the nine super enterprises will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "In order to make up for our own losses, our Huanyu Group will definitely become the most delicious cake in the eyes of the other eight super enterprises - you see, in order to tempt Lu Zhongqi to agree to sacrifice his own granddaughter just now, they are not ready to carve up the entire market of Huanyu Group. Is it?


    "Since the situation has developed to this point, in order to protect the Universal Group, I have no choice but to cooperate with you!"


    "Senior Shen can understand this, it''s naturally better."


    Meng Chao nodded, "Whether for the Shen family, for the Universal Group, or for the entire Longcheng, you and I must join forces to stop the radicals in the nine super-enterprises, such as Yunfeidian and the like, for personal ambitions. Dragon City is dragged into the abyss of destruction!"


    "Then, we must find the real culprit who assassinated me and caused the Mingguang explosion before Yunfeidian can attack Lu Siya."


    Shen Yuanbao''s eyes were like electricity, "If I guessed correctly, the real murderer is not only inseparable from the blood alliance, but also inseparable from the real ''monster remnant, the tenth demon god''!"


    "��"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Judging from the existing evidence, his judgment is consistent with that of Shen Yuanbao.


    The problem is that he also has a piece of information that no one, including Shen Yuanbao, has ever mastered.


    Lu Siya herself is very likely to be "the remnant of a monster, the tenth demon god"!


    But the Mingguang explosion, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Lu Siya to do it.


    If it was really Lu Siya who did it, there was no need for her to appear at the door of the Universal Group headquarters building to prevent the chaos from escalating.


    She can hibernate in the dark, send her own minions, and mix into the crowd to fan the flames, which can also make the crowd more angry and violent, and completely detonate the situation.


    As long as she hides enough secret, even if Yunfeidian wants to capture her back, she doesn''t know where she is, and how should she start?


    There must be something different about this.


    There is not much time left for Meng Chao.


    "We don''t have much time left."


    Shen Yuanbao coughed lightly, "There must be an inner ghost in the Shen family, an inner ghost from the Blood Alliance, ahem, but the inner ghost is very calm, and he won''t surface for a day if I don''t die.


    "You said, apart from being dead, what else can I do to lure the inner ghost into the bait?"


    "That''s why Senior Shen is going to feign death?"


    Meng Chao pondered, "Will the inner ghost believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in the ghosts, the important thing is the other Shen family members, kekekekeke, believe it, kekekekeke, don''t believe it!"


    Shen Yuanbao''s cough sounded like he was about to tear his chest.


    His face also changed back and forth between flushing and pale.


    He groped and pulled out a disposable syringe that looked like a pen from the side of the medical cabin.


    Pushing a tube of green and bright genetic medicine into his own blood vessels, and expelling strands of toxins with a slightly fishy smell from the 36,000 pores around his body, his complexion became slightly normal.


    Shen Yuanbao revealed his plan.


    After listening to Meng Chao, he frowned slightly and said, "It sounds like this is indeed the only feasible plan right now. The problem is, Senior Shen doesn''t think that doing this is too much risk for your children? The family will fall into civil strife and fall apart.��


    "There''s no way, I don''t have much time, I can only gamble, otherwise, when I really die, the Shen family will still fall apart."


    Shen Yuanbao panted and said, "These unworthy descendants, who have been in the greenhouse for too long, have long lost their keen sense of smell, their **** daring to fight, and most importantly, their hunger.


    "If, through this test, they can get back a little bit of their former animal nature, maybe after I leave, the Shen family can continue to hold on, at least for a few decades, a hundred years.


    "If, huh, if they are really muddy and can''t support the wall, then the Shen family built by me will be left to be buried with me, it''s better than being ruined by these unworthy descendants, together with me ''Shen Yuanbao'' The name will be ridiculed!"


    "��Understood."


    Meng Chao said, "Then, please let Senior Shen die. Don''t worry, I will definitely catch the inner ghost!"


    ��


    Shen Yufeng only hesitated for a second outside his father''s ward.


    Ten thousand thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Since she was mercilessly reprimanded in public by her father at a family meeting a few days ago for not doing a good job in educating and supervising the descendants of the Shen family, she has almost been deprived of all hope of inheriting the Shen family and the Universal Group.


    Shen Yufeng, who was in despair, could only keep reminding herself to stay away from the whirlpool of power and never think about inheritance rights. When the old man really returned to the earth, he would think of a way to get himself from the old man''s legacy. The share that should be taken, no matter how far away you are, and your own business, you may not be able to break into a new world.


    However, when her father summoned her again, her heart that had calmed down began to thump again, and she couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Why is the old man looking for me at this juncture?


    "Did he not give up on me, and is still optimistic about me becoming the new helm of the Shen family?


    "And the thunderous anger in the council hall that day was just a smoke bomb released by the old man?


    "Or, is this a way to check my xinxing?


    "It makes sense. At the meeting that day, the old man scolded almost all the heirs, and many of them were disheartened and gave up on themselves. Naturally, their performance was seen by the old man.


    "Only me, I am still not shocked by honor and disgrace, and the appearance is the same.


    "It must be like this, I passed the test of the old man!"


    Thinking of this, Shen Yufeng raised her eyebrows with joy.


    However, when the door was slightly opened from the inside, she was dragged in, and after getting used to the dim light in the room, she saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    More precisely, someone who shouldn''t be here at the same time as her.


    Her elder brother, in charge of the gene pharmaceutical business of the Universal Group, although frail and sickly, is not competitive in the eyes of outsiders, but theoretically Shen Yuhe also has the right of inheritance.

 Chapter 1654： fall

    Chapter 1654 Fall


    "Second brother?"


    Shen Yufeng''s expression did not change, but her heart was churning.


    If it is only counted as blood descendants, Shen Yuhe is the eldest among all the blood and flesh of the old man, and it stands to reason that he should have a lot of power.


    However, he suffers from a disadvantage because his biological mother is an ordinary person without power, and because of his congenital insufficiency and over-training, he has become obsessed with evil, leaving behind dark wounds.


    Coupled with this underground black market scandal, the image of the Universal Group has been damaged, and there is an urgent need for someone to take the blame.


    Shen Yuhe, who is in charge of the group''s pharmaceutical business, is naturally the best candidate to take the blame.


    Shen Yufeng originally thought that since the last family meeting, Shen Yuhe, who was also reprimanded, had already withdrawn from the competition to succeed the family head.


    Unexpectedly, he, like himself, once again obtained the old man''s secret summons.


    What exactly does this mean?


    Shen Yuhe was obviously a little surprised to see Shen Yufeng, who was in charge of the personnel work of the Universal Group, come in.


    But his eye sockets were deeply sunken, his eyes were slightly red, and his face was extremely gloomy. He quickly recovered from his surprise, his eyes were flickering like a dim candle, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Yufeng looked around and found that apart from Shen Yuhe, there was only the "Doctor Meng" of unknown origin but the old man''s trust, and a huge medical cabin like a coffin.


    At this moment, the hatch cover of the medical cabin was tightly closed.


    Looking through the observation hole on the hatch cover, it does not look like a conventional dark green medical medicine, but a kind of stabilizer that glows with silver light and exudes a chill.


    Shen Yufeng was slightly startled, and from Doctor Meng''s solemn expression and his second brother''s flickering eyes, he could smell an ominous aura.


    Her heartbeat was getting faster and faster, she swallowed hard, took two steps forward, came to the side of the medical cabin, and looked inside through the observation hole.


    Sure enough, the dark green medical potion was replaced by a mithril liquid similar to the hibernating potion.


    The old man soaked in the mithril liquid, his eyes were closed, his face was covered with faint corpse spots, and he was no longer breathing.


    This scene, like an invisible giant hammer, hit Shen Yufeng **** the forehead, causing her soul to go out of her body, and her mind was full of "humming" noises, and she couldn''t think for more than half a minute.


    When her soul returned to her body, she gained the power to control her limbs and fingers again. The first thing Shen Yufeng did was to pounce on the monitor on the left side of the medical cabin to retrieve the monitoring records of the old man''s various physiological parameters.


    No surprises.


    All the physiological parameters of the old man turned into icy straight lines.


    This generation has made great contributions to Longcheng, saved countless lives, beheaded countless beasts, but at the same time is also tyrannical to the extreme. For their own interests, a generation of tyrants who dared to take a knife on anyone, after all, fell.


    "dad��"


    Shen Yufeng called out subconsciously through the cold hatch cover of the medical cabin.


    Recalling that in the past, Longcheng was still in the **** chaos of lawlessness, and the Shen family had not grown into one of the nine major cultivation families. My father once took these brothers and sisters with them, and spent those days with swords, lights, swords, and storms, Shen Yufeng''s life. From the corners of his eyes, a few drops of hot liquid poured out.


    However, her mourning for her father can only go so far.


    It''s not that she is unfilial.


    But the situation does not allow it.


    Shen Yufeng took a deep breath, put away the fragile emotions that only ordinary people are qualified to have, and restored the shrewdness and shrewdness of the eldest sister of the Shen family and the head of the personnel department of the Universal Group.


    Since he was assassinated, Shen Yuanbao''s situation has been very bad, and everyone, including Shen Yufeng, had expected his fall.


    The question now is, in the "post-Shen Yuanbao era", who is the person who has the qualifications and ability to carry the Shen family and the Universal Group?


    "Who did the old man choose to inherit his career?"


    Standing outside the door, for a moment, Shen Yufeng was still fantasizing about being the heir that his father valued most.


    However, when her father''s icy corpse was really lying in front of her, she felt nervous and even confused.


    I always feel that things are not that simple.


    If it wasn''t him, could it be Shen Yuhe?


    impossible.


    Gene medicine was not originally the main business of Huanyu Group.


    In addition, the matriarch can''t provide much help, Shen Yuhe is even less qualified and capable than himself to seize the power of the Universal Group!


    "Doctor Meng��"


    Feeling the eyes of a private doctor with a mysterious origin, scratching on her body like a sharp scalpel, Shen Yufeng calmed down and felt that she couldn''t be confused.


    No matter how impatient she is to control the Universal Group, she cannot show the slightest ambition at this time.


    "Father, a few days ago, hasn''t the injury been stabilized, how could it be like this!"


    Shen Yufeng''s voice trembled, her heart breaking.


    This was originally a formulaic inquiry.


    After all, when he just found the old man from the assassination scene, the old man was covered in blood, which made people feel like he was drilled out of the stomach of a diamond nine-headed dragon, even if he fell on the spot.


    Being able to support for so long under the stimulation of high-level genetic medicine is already a medical miracle.


    Unexpectedly, "Doctor Meng" said after a moment of silence, "The death of Chairman Shen is indeed very strange."


    "what?"


    Shen Yufeng was stunned.


    In Shen Yuhe''s eyes, dozens of flashing sparks also burst out.


    "In fact, Chairman Shen''s injury is not as serious as it seems."


    Meng Chao stared at the two heirs and said, "When he was assassinated that day, Chairman Shen''s fierce battle was not as thrilling as you think. Many of his injuries were caused by me before you arrived. "


    "This-"


    Shen Yufeng and Shen Yuhe looked at each other.


    The two brothers and sisters saw the stunned meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "As for the reason for this, I believe the two of you have already guessed it."


    Meng Chao continued, "Because Chairman Shen''s travel time and route are highly confidential, coupled with the betrayal of the medical staff who are closest to him, he immediately realized that there must be an inner ghost behind this assassination.


    "Chairman Shen deliberately exaggerated his injuries, just to lead the snake out of the hole and find out the inner ghost.


    "And his real injury, according to my assessment two days ago, at most only hurt the lungs, not the brain and the central nervous system - the strong in the spirit realm can channel the spiritual energy into the internal organs, and cultivate all the organs to the The tyrannical degree of ''crystalization'', this kind of injury, at most, can''t show 100% of the combat effectiveness, but like a normal person, maintain a clear mind, and live another ten or twenty years, it will not be a problem at all!"

 Chapter 1655： CEO

    Chapter 1655 CEO


    Shen Yufeng and Shen Yuhe looked at each other, and both of them could hear Meng Chao''s implication.


    "Doctor Meng, you mean..."


    Shen Yufeng asked tentatively, "Is the old man murdered by someone?"


    "I just said that with the strength of the old man, all the internal organs show the characteristics of crystalization. Even if the oil is exhausted, he can persist for another 24 hours no matter what, and when he sees the person he wants to see, say What he wanted to say before he died."


    Meng Chao said, "Instead of the current situation, in just half an hour, he died of multiple organ failure, leaving no useful information before his death."


    "It might have stayed."


    Shen Yuhe said coldly, "It''s just that the person who killed the old man was completely wiped out."


    Shen Yufeng was startled: "Who can sneak in here quietly, kill the old man, and then take away all the information?"


    "I."


    Meng Chao pointed to his nose, with a helpless and wry smile on his face, "I am Chairman Shen''s personal doctor, if something like this happens, no matter who is asked to investigate, I will be the first suspect.


    "Even if I didn''t do it, if the real culprit wanted to divert his attention, he would often put a lot of evidence on me, let me take the blame, and then kill me and kill me without any evidence!"


    Shen Yuanbao had nearly 100 descendants.


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were able to break through the siege of so many children and sit in the key positions of the top management of the Universal Group. Naturally, they were quick-witted and thoughtful existences.


    The two immediately understood: "That''s why Dr. Meng didn''t want to make a big splash to reveal the news of the old man''s death, but secretly summoned the two of us here in the name of the old man?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao''s face was ashen, his face was faintly gloomy, his eyes were a little red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I can guarantee that when the news of Chairman Shen''s death is announced today, I will never see the sun tomorrow!


    "To be honest, I don''t have any interest in who will inherit the Shen family''s inheritance. I just want to save my little life-since it is doomed, I can only do whatever it takes to survive!"


    Meng Chao''s exquisite performance did not easily impress Shen Yufeng.


    After all, Shen Yufeng himself is also a consummate acting school.


    With suspicious eyes, she glanced at the medical cabin filled with hibernation medicine.


    I really want to open the hatch, personally confirm the life and death of my father, and find out the cause of my father''s death.


    On second thought, it doesn''t make sense to do so.


    He is not a doctor who understands the mysteries of the human body.


    If the Doctor Meng in front of him intentionally concealed or even fabricated the cause of death, he would have been able to find out if he didn''t do it for a while.


    Behind him, of course, there is a trustworthy medical team, equipped with senior experts and the most cutting-edge equipment.


    But he was right.


    Except for the three people in the ward now, this matter cannot be known to anyone for the time being.


    Otherwise, in addition to the real murderer who will speed up the silence, the rest of the heirs, including the strong and unruly "fostered sons", will all be moved by the wind.


    "Doctor Meng��"


    While Shen Yufeng was pondering, Shen Yuhe was already staring at Meng Chao, and asked directly, "You look very young, and I have never seen you beside the old man before. I don''t know why the old man trusts you so much?"


    "I belong to Chairman Shen''s trump card."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "Actually, I should be the type of person who never has to see the light and never expose his relationship with Chairman Shen.


    "It''s like Chairman Shen has his own secrets in the other eight super-enterprises. If all goes well, these people won''t have to reveal their identities until they die.


    "Unfortunately, the assassination was indeed beyond Chairman Shen''s expectations, and his most trusted personal doctor on the bright side was bought long ago, and even someone else had been placed beside him from the very beginning. The dark son, this incident shocked Chairman Shen more than the assassination itself.


    "As a last resort, he ''activated'' me and made me surface, ostensibly to treat his injuries, and more importantly, to investigate the truth of this shocking assassination.


    "It''s a pity that the other party''s actions were faster and more aggressive than I imagined, and he sneaked into the ward while I was out to investigate, killing Chairman Shen.


    "I have carefully inspected Chairman Shen''s body surface and found no signs of fighting or even psychic agitation to the limit. According to my inference, the murderer is most likely disguised as me before letting Director Shen Chang was convinced and unsuspecting.


    "If this is the case, the murderer will have another reason to silence me. Right now, I don''t even dare to leave this ward or the grand view of the universe."


    "Going out to investigate?"


    Shen Yuhe keenly captured the key between Meng Chao''s words, "Who are you investigating and what did you find?"


    Meng Chao had a hesitant look on his face.


    "Doctor Meng, since you found us, you must be convinced that among the many heirs of the old man, only we can save your life."


    Shen Yuhe said, "Since this is the case, we should trust each other and work together. There is no reason to hide it, right?"


    "That''s right, I hope I didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Meng Chao hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind, "Chairman Shen asked me to investigate CEO Shen and investigate the situation of his children!"


    "what?"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were both shocked.


    "CEO Shen" is Shen Yuanbiao.


    For a long time, Shen Yuanbao controlled the board of directors of Huanyu Group, while Shen Yuanbiao was in charge of the daily operations of Huanyu Group. The two brothers cooperated tacitly and had deep feelings and trust in each other.


    Neither Shen Yuhe nor Shen Yufeng thought that their father would secretly investigate the issue of their younger brother''s heirs at such a critical moment.


    wait, offspring?


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, smelling the conspiracy.


    As we all know, Shen Yuanbiao''s excessive training and fighting in his early years resulted in superimposed secret injuries, went into trouble, damaged vital organs, and did not leave any offspring.


    This is also one of the important reasons for Shen Yuanbao to rest assured that he is in power.


    For a long time, Shen Yuanbiao has played the role of diligent, honest and honest, hard-working, and the big butler of the Universal Group.


    He even treated Shen Yuanbao''s heirs, his nephews and nieces as his own.


    Neither Shen Yuhe nor Shen Yufeng could smell the slightest ambition from Shen Yuanbiao.


    The two also learned a lot from this "generous elder" and got a lot of help.


    It was only at this moment that they were broken by Meng Chao''s words, and the two of them turned their minds. Only then did they discover with horror that Shen Yuanbiao, the "CEO of the Universal Group", had unknowingly controlled what a huge power!

 Chapter 1656： The value of dark sons

    Chapter 1656 The value of Anzi


    "If the fifth uncle really has a son, but he has not been known for so many years, this matter is really terrible!"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng said in unison.


    The tone of both of them was equally solemn and gloomy.


    "It''s more than that."


    Meng Chao said, "You two, please see��"


    He led the two heirs to a corner of the ward.


    After gently removing a mural, a safe built into the wall was revealed.


    This safe is made of the strongest superalloy material as a whole, and there is a spar interlayer inside, which faintly exudes an indestructible atmosphere.


    Even if the main gun of the main battle tank is filled with armor-piercing bullets and fired at it, it may not be able to pierce the safe.


    But now, fingerprints, iris, voiceprint, and genetic identification systems have all been cracked.


    The purely mechanical lock was also destroyed.


    The safe was empty, not even half a scrap of paper was left.


    Shen Yuhe squinted his eyes, his eyes were filled with spiritual energy, shining brightly, scanning the unlocked mechanical lock plate.


    "The mechanical structure has not been damaged in the slightest, and even the alarm system thinner than a hair has not been activated. The other party''s psychic energy is like a shadowless and invisible water flow, which penetrates into the inside of the safe through the molecular gap."


    Shen Yuhe concluded, "It''s a master."


    "What''s in the safe?" Shen Yufeng asked.


    "do not know."


    Meng Chao shook his head, "I only know that Chairman Shen attaches great importance to this safe, but whenever he wants to open the safe, no second person is allowed in the room."


    "It seems that it must be the lifeblood of the old man."


    Shen Yuhe sighed, "For example, documents that can determine the ownership of the Huanyu Group."


    "A few days ago, the old man''s private seal has already fallen into the hands of the fifth uncle."


    Shen Yufeng frowned, her face cold as frost, "Now, these documents related to the ownership of the Huanyu Group have also fallen into the hands of the fifth uncle.


    "It seems that as long as we settle the heirs, the fifth uncle will be able to enter the house and become the new owner of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group."


    These words, like a cluster of sparks, ignited the resentment and ambition hidden in Shen Yuhe''s marrow.


    All the joints of Shen Yuhe''s body exploded with "crack crackle crackle", and the blue veins spread from the back of the clenched fist all the way to the temple, making the corners of his eyes hang high, and his face is extremely hideous.


    "Uncle Wu''s ''playing as a pig and eating a tiger'' is so beautiful!"


    Shen Yuhe murmured, "The old man has worked hard all his life, and even when faced with the mastermind of the monster, he never took a step back. I didn''t expect that he was making wedding clothes for others!"


    "Doctor Meng��"


    Shen Yufeng stared straight at Meng Chao and said, "You brought us here and told us this, what do you want?"


    "I said just now that I just want to live."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "I don''t care who can become the new owner of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group. Shen Yuanbiao and I have no personal grudges. Originally, even if he became the new owner of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, it didn''t matter to me.


    "The problem is, I''m already in the vortex, even if I kneel in front of Shen Yuanbiao, begging him bitterly, and swear to God that I won''t say everything, he can''t believe it.


    "So, I have no choice but to support those heirs who can keep me alive and become the new owners of the Shen family and the Universal Group."


    "Why us?"


    Shen Yufeng was still a little hesitant, "You can obviously choose a more powerful successor."


    "It''s because the power of the two seems to be relatively small, and each has major flaws."


    Meng Chao explained, "The gene pharmaceutical business was not the main business of the Universal Group at first, and the scandal just broke out, it is a hot potato.


    "As for the position of Human Resources Director of Huanyu Group, who is also responsible for supervising the education, rewards and punishments of the family''s children, it sounds very beautiful, but this is a very typical position, dependent on the big parents, and lacks independence and the strength to be independent.


    "I think, compared with other heirs, the two seem to need me more, and the information I have and my strength have a better chance of selling a good price here."


    This is a bit harsh.


    However, the suspicions of Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were dispelled by a few points.


    Shen Yuhe laughed: "You are sure that we will believe you, and then go and fight Shen Yuanbiao to death?"


    "Of course the two of you can not believe or not fight."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "As if you have never been here, let alone that Chairman Shen''s death is something strange, continue to lie back on your one-third of an acre of land and sleep peacefully.


    "Only one point, I am not only afraid of death, but also of pain.


    "In case the real murderer who killed Chairman Shen tortured me severely before killing me, I would definitely not be able to keep my mouth shut and not tell the fact that the two of you had been here.


    "Once the real murderer is discovered, the two of you also know that Chairman Shen''s death has other hidden meanings. Guess, will the real murderer let you go?"


    Both Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng''s faces became very ugly.


    In fact, whether they knew about their father''s death or not, it was probably related to the fifth uncle Shen Yuanbiao.


    Once Shen Yuanbiao becomes the new owner of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, he will not sit back and watch them stay comfortable in their existing positions for too long.


    One emperor and one courtier.


    In order to pave the way for his sons and daughters, Shen Yuanbiao must look more and more like a thorn in the side of his nephew and niece who are sitting in key positions, a thorn in the bone.


    Thinking of this, the two brothers and sisters breathed heavily.


    "You said just now that you want to get information and strength with us for a good price?"


    Shen Yufeng keenly grasped the key to Meng Chao''s words, "We already know the information. What do you mean by strength? At this juncture, brilliant medical skills are not of much use."


    "Certainly not medicine."


    Meng Chao smiled, "I said at the beginning that I was the secret son of Chairman Shen.


    "For a dark son like me, Chairman Shen is still inside and outside Longcheng, and he has laid out a lot.


    "Now that Chairman Shen has passed away suddenly, we dark sons still want to live, and we want to live better, don''t we?"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were heartbroken.


    The two swallowed their saliva, thinking about the truth and falsehood of Meng Chao''s remarks, as well as the strength of "Anzi".


    Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed the style of the old man.


    As an all-powerful strongman, he was able to develop a small mine protection team into one of the largest mining groups in Longcheng in just a few decades. The simple and rude style of the old man is just a disguise.


    On the surface, how arrogant and reckless he was.


    In his bones, he was meticulous and cautious.


    It is indeed something that the old man can do to secretly cultivate a secret army that no one knows about.


    And the inclination of this secret army is also very likely to determine the ownership of the supreme power throne of the Universal Group.

 Chapter 1657： first card

    Chapter 1657 The first card


    "You mean, as long as the price is enough, the secrets laid out by the old man can be driven by us?" Shen Yuhe couldn''t help saying.


    Meng Chao spread his hands: "Do we have another choice?"


    Shen Yufeng stared at him, trying to read the truth of these words and the true value of Anzi from the trembling of every eyebrow on his face, she asked, "So, what kind of price is it?" enough''?"


    "We are not greedy."


    Meng Chao laughed, "We only need the gene pharmaceutical company under the Universal Group and related businesses, that''s enough!"


    This is really not a high price tag.


    After all, the main assets of the Universal Group are all staked on those hundreds of spar veins.


    If the Universal Group is a giant in the sky, then the gene pharmaceutical business can only be regarded as an arm of a giant at best.


    At present, the gene pharmaceutical business is firmly in Shen Yuhe''s hands. He is very aware of how much value is left in the business after a scandal and a complete restructuring - compared with the entire Shen family and the Universal Group, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    Despite this, he narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Your appetite is really not small."


    Meng Chao''s face was calm: "We are all smart people, time is limited, I don''t want to play the trick of ''asking the price in the sky and paying it back on the ground'', you and I both know very well, this is a very fair price, and you are absolutely capable of paying the price, So, that''s my bottom line -- our bottom line.


    "We want Huanyu Gene Pharmaceutical Company, 51% of the equity, a little less, or even one less genetic medicine, we can''t talk about it!"


    Shen Yuhe frowned slightly and pondered: "However, how do I know that your so-called ''Anzi'' is really worth the money? After all, apart from you, I have not seen any powerful and valuable Anzi. .


    "From the beginning to the end, it''s just that you have red mouth and white teeth, and you are just blowing the air."


    "The reason why Anzi is Anzi, of course, can play its greatest value in the dark. I have a list at hand, and the way to contact and drive them. I guarantee that every name on the list will take over the world for you. The control of the group plays a vital role.��


    Meng Chao still said calmly, "But, you''re right, I don''t plan to reveal the complete list to you before seeing the real money, you can only choose to believe or not.


    "If you think I''m just a liar who took advantage of Chairman Shen''s death, and if you don''t believe every word I say, you can slam the door and even arrest me and send it to Shen Yuanbiao.


    "In that case, I can only hand this list to the current CEO Shen - the future Chairman Shen!"


    Shen Yuhe was still struggling with the truth of what he said, and Shen Yufeng couldn''t help it anymore.


    After all, Shen Yuhe is in charge of the Gene Pharmaceutical Company, belongs to one of the princes, and is relatively independent. After so many years of shifting and strategizing, he has also accumulated considerable strength. Even if he cannot compete for the control of the Universal Group, he will go out and stand on his own. It is not necessarily impossible to open the sky.


    However, Shen Yufeng, the "Huanyu Group Personnel Director", exists completely dependent on the chairman. If she is kicked out of the door, will the other eight super enterprises invite her as a member of the Shen family to be their personnel director , can''t help them manage the family''s children?


    "If you agree to your terms, then what?"


    Shen Yufeng couldn''t wait to ask, "Do you want us to go directly to the showdown with Fifth Uncle?


    "If all this is really planned by Uncle Five, then his temperament and strategy are really terrible to the extreme. I believe he has already made careful arrangements in secret, and even dug traps for us to jump in.


    "Even if I join forces with the second brother, plus the dark son left by the old man, if we directly showdown, I am afraid that it may not be the opponent of the fifth uncle!"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao smiled, "Chairman Shen''s secret son is the last trump card, of course it''s not suitable to be played in the first round.


    "I think we should first disclose the news of Chairman Shen''s death to Shen Chenglie."


    "what!"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng raised their eyebrows at the same time, as if they were raising four sharp black knives.


    In name, Shen Chenglie is the eldest son of Shen Yuanbao, the "eldest brother" in everyone''s mouth.


    Moreover, he is in charge of the core and most secret business of the Huanyu Group. He has many elite soldiers and strong generals, and his wings are already full.


    It''s just that he and Shen Yuanbao are not related by blood. The two are not so much father and son as they are "major shareholders" and "minority shareholders".


    Back then, in that bloody, lawless era, it was only by relying on the "investment in shares" of the adopted sons such as Shen Chenglie and others that the Shen family was in today''s situation.


    Although these "minority shareholders" swore allegiance to Shen Yuanbao in the form of becoming adopted sons, the gold content of this loyalty is extremely limited. It has become a situation where the tail is too big to fall, and the feudal town is divided.


    Shen Yuanbao does not necessarily want to cut down the vassal.


    But firstly, the monster war is in full swing, secondly, the other eight super-enterprises are eyeing them, and thirdly, Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons have indeed made outstanding achievements in battle.


    As Shen Yuanbao said, Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng are flowers in the greenhouse.


    Intrigue in the enterprise, strategizing in the shopping mall, and telling right and wrong in front of the old man are their strengths.


    But they definitely couldn''t do what Shen Chenglie did, hang their heads on the belt of their trousers, and launch a fierce charge against the blood of the doomsday beast.


    Therefore, as soon as Meng Chao mentioned this name, the two of them were immediately horrified.


    "No, I can''t share the news of the old man''s death with my eldest brother!"


    Shen Yufeng screamed subconsciously.


    After he shouted, his cheeks flushed slightly, and he felt that he had exposed his desire for power too obviously.


    But as soon as she said it, she couldn''t take it back, she simply broke the jar and threw it, gritted her teeth and said, "The Huanyu Group is the lifelong effort of the old man, and of course it should be handed over to the real Shen family - even the fifth uncle is not qualified, Shen Chenglie is that. Of course, I am not qualified to help the so-called ''foster son'', to take all this from me, from us!"


    "I''m not qualified, but I have the ability."


    Meng Chaodao said, "The adopted son has been in business for many years, and firmly holds many key positions within the Universal Group, as well as lucrative businesses.


    "Although Chairman Shen has been cultivating his own flesh and blood in the past few years, many blood descendants have only just reached adulthood, and their wings are not yet full. With only two people, I am afraid it is difficult to compete with the adopted sons!"

 Chapter 1658： Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight

    Chapter 1658 Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight


    "So, you must not reveal the news of the old man''s death to Shen Chenglie!"


    Shen Yuhe''s face was ashen, "At least, until the dust settles, we can''t let the ''foster family'' get involved in this matter!"


    "That''s wrong."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "Without the participation of the ''foster family'', the dust would never settle, and with the strength of the two, it would be difficult to compete with Shen Yuanbiao.


    "For today''s plan, only by introducing the ''fostered sons'' and letting Shen Chenglie and the others fight Shen Yuanbiao to the death, the two will have a chance to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and become the final winner, right?"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were slightly startled by these words.


    Both fell into deep thought.


    "Originally, if Chairman Shen could live an extra five years or ten years, carry out the ''cutting of the clan'' smoothly, and hand over most of the power of the Universal Group to his own flesh and blood, it would be very difficult for Shen Chenglie and other ''righteous sons'' I believe that Shen Chenglie and others are well aware of this as they have the opportunity to take charge of the entire Shen family and the Huanyu Group. Therefore, what they can do is to firmly control the basics and become an independent kingdom within the Huanyu Group. ."


    Meng Chao continued, "However, the sudden death of Chairman Shen not only gave Shen Yuanbiao an opportunity to steal the Universal Group, but also easily detonated the ambitions that were dormant in the brains of Shen Chenglie and others.


    "''Huanyu Group was created by us and the old man, pinning our heads to the belt of our trousers, and fighting with a knife and a shot. I think back then, when we followed the old man to conquer the world, you blood descendants, still peeing and mud, who can compare Are we more qualified to inherit the Universal Group?''


    "I believe that such a roar must be echoing in Shen Chenglie''s head all the time.


    "And once we reveal some of the truth to Shen Chenglie, you can guess who will be the first enemy he has to deal with in order to seize the supreme power of the Universal Group? Could it be the two of them?"


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng looked at each other.


    They all understood what Meng Chao meant.


    If Shen Chenglie wanted to inherit the position of the old man, the first thing he had to deal with was not the two of them, but Shen Yuanbiao.


    As a result, Shen Yuanbiao is scheming, and I don''t know how much power he has secretly accumulated, and he is the most powerful competitor of Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons.


    Second, if Shen Yuanbiao really killed the old man, then personally enforcing the family law against Shen Yuanbiao is also the best way to seize the righteous name and reduce the resistance to the summit.


    Third, Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons have always looked down on Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng and other blood descendants, thinking that they are all flowers in the greenhouse. The actual combat faction who fought in the blood sea competed.


    "It makes sense. The death of the old man is not necessarily a bad thing for Shen Chenglie."


    Shen Yuhe said murderously, "Shen Chenglie never took us seriously. In his opinion, since the old man is dead, as long as he kills the fifth uncle, no one can stop him from stealing the entire Huanyu Group!"


    "If that''s the case, what are you doing with us?"


    However, Shen Yufeng set his eyes on Meng Chao again, "Why don''t you go directly to Shen Chenglie and tell him the news of the old man''s death - wouldn''t the winning rate be higher if you cooperate with the ''foster family''?"


    Meng Chao smiled slightly and did not answer.


    Shen Yuhe sneered and answered the question instead of Meng Chao: "Our Doctor Meng is a smart person, and he knows who to cooperate with, so that he can exchange the chips in his hand for the greatest value.


    "Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons are really too powerful. Even if Dr. Meng represents all the dark sons, it''s just the icing on the cake for Shen Chenglie. Not to mention that they can''t sell at a high price, they must always be on guard against Shen Chenglie crossing the river, demolishing the bridge, or even killing people.


    "And our two brothers and sisters are relatively weak. By cooperating with us, Dr. Meng and the ''dark sons'' he represents will have a greater initiative and a higher safety factor, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao laughed, "Shen Chenglie and Shen Yuanbiao are both like tigers and wolves. Even if we are successful in cooperating with them, we will be trembling all day long, walking on thin ice. I don''t want to live like this forever!"


    "So, how are you going to tell them the news of the old man''s death?"


    Shen Yufeng asked, "Let us reveal it to them directly?"


    "No, people will always instinctively suspect news that is too easy, but believe the news that they have accidentally broken through or have worked so hard to investigate."


    Meng Chao said, "I suggest that the two of you don''t reveal anything to the members of the ''Iceborn Family'' such as Shen Chenglie, but secretly recruit troops to investigate Shen Yuanbiao, and make an appearance of preparing to attack Shen Yuanbiao and seize power.


    "But you don''t have to be too cautious about this, you might as well let some people in the Huanyu Group who are close to the Yizi camp know about it.


    "It''s best to find those guys who, on the surface, have nothing to do with the adopted son''s camp, but actually have a close relationship with them, or even those who secretly pledge allegiance to Shin Seung-yeol - do you know that such people exist?"


    "certainly."


    Shen Yufeng narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons control a large number of very profitable businesses within the Universal Group, and many people are tempted by real money and have long been bought by them.


    "Especially after the old man was assassinated, no one knows how long he will be able to support the Shen family. There are even rumors that once the old man falls, the Shen family without the support of the gods will be torn apart and no longer qualified. Ranked among the nine major cultivation families!


    "As the so-called ''the tree fell and the hozen scattered'', under the panic, many people are thinking about retreating. At this juncture, there are so many people hugging Shen Chenglie''s thighs!"


    "That''s good."


    Meng Chao thought for a while, and said, "It''s better to have someone close to you, or someone who had the opportunity to access your confidential documents, it would be much more natural for such a person to reveal the news to Shen Chenglie.


    "Of course, in the information disclosed, you might as well formulate your plan to be a little stupid. At first glance, it is just rhetoric. It is impossible to succeed on paper."


    "It''s simple."


    Shen Yuhe said, "In Shen Chenglie''s eyes, we were all rhetoric and talkers, and seeing our action plan full of loopholes, he would definitely believe it!"


    "As long as he believes, he has no choice."


    Meng Chao said, "From Shen Chenglie''s point of view, once you really launch a frontal attack on Shen Yuanbiao and are beaten to pieces by Shen Yuanbiao, then Shen Yuanbiao will be able to make a success, with the prestige of victory, publicize the news of the old man''s death, and become a member of the Huanyu Group. The throne of supreme power.


    "And Shen Chenglie and other adopted sons, if they want to grab the class and seize power, they can only replace you and become Shen Yuanbiao''s real opponent!"

 Chapter 1659： show off

    Chapter 1659 Showing your feet


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng are both smart people.


    Meng Chao has already said this. If they don''t understand what to do, they are not qualified to become Shen Yuanbao''s successor.


    Five minutes later, the two brothers and sisters slipped out of the ward like ghosts to carefully dig traps for Shen Chenglie and Shen Yuanbiao.


    In Meng Chao''s view, from the moment they stepped into the ward, the trap had been dug.


    -Shen Chengyeol and other adopted sons, all the time pay attention to Shen Yuanbao''s condition.


    Even if they are not in the Grand View of the Universe, they can still place dozens of pairs of eyes here.


    Even if a fly flew into Shen Yuanbao''s ward, within five minutes, Shen Chenglie could figure out the **** of the fly.


    The arrow is on the string, and he has to send it. For Shen Chenglie, if he can''t contain his ambition, he has no choice but to get involved in this big game of life and death!


    In the next few days, as expected by Meng Chao, undercurrents surged in Longcheng, and the air became more tense every day.


    Although the crowd surrounding the block near the headquarters building of the Universal Group had already retreated, the anger ignited by the explosion of the Mingguang was obviously not so easy to extinguish.


    Feeling the tremendous pressure of tens of millions of Longcheng residents, the relevant departments of the Transcendent Tower are almost all dispatched, 24 hours a day, to the streets and alleys of Longcheng, and every nook and cranny that may harbor dangerous criminals. A carpeted search.


    Although the real culprit has not yet been found, he has inadvertently cut out the black sheep among many extraordinary people.


    Most of these guys use extraordinary power to make criminals.


    During the Monster War, Longcheng''s citizen information database and city-wide monitoring system were full of loopholes and were very chaotic.


    The monster''s acid and fangs can physically tear the big data center storing a large amount of citizen information into pieces and raze it to the ground in minutes.


    In the brutal street battles again and again, countless high-rise buildings were turned into ruins, and there were countless dead, injured and missing.


    Many people are often killed in their entire families, and even entire blocks are turned into flames. Those who survived by chance suffer from post-traumatic syndrome and stress-induced amnesia. , are normal things.


    Under such circumstances, it is often difficult to figure out who is the person who has escaped from the depths of the ruins and is disheartened or even devastated.


    When this person leaves the hospital, they can get a brand-new identity certificate at any cost of a thousand or eight hundred.


    Extraordinary people are mostly good at changing their faces and hiding their appearances.


    There are also many forces that especially like to support these extraordinary people who have criminal records or are still at large to protect their own interests.


    Therefore, even if these guys really break through the bottom line of the law, they can often live comfortably and leisurely in the gray area between black and white.


    In the past, because of limited manpower and energy, the secret police who were specially responsible for solving the crimes of the extraordinary could only focus on the "lost people" who had gone mad, committed heinous crimes and caused extremely bad influences.


    For superpower crimes that do not cause human life, they are often helpless.


    Until today, the endurance of ordinary citizens has broken through the threshold, forcing the extraordinary tower to have 300% action efficiency and the determination of unselfishness and strong men to break their wrists. These extraordinary criminals have become street rats that everyone shouts and beats.


    Among them, there are naturally a lot of old backlogs and unspeakable nest cases, and it is inevitable that there will be another round of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    And the Universal Group, which is in the center of the whirlpool, is even more turbulent and turbulent.


    In just 24 hours, the news of Shen Yuanbao''s death has changed from being a highly confidential to a well-known secret for many successors.


    But these heirs were all in the same heart and maintained a high degree of unity, and no one made the news of the old man''s death public.


    On the contrary, Shen Yuanbao''s death was like the starting gun for the "Supreme Power Contest". The original atmosphere of filial piety and filial piety to brothers and brothers was instantly attacked by the heirs, the gleaming minions and swords. Torn to shreds.


    Within a few days, there have been several scandals and business frauds in the Universal Group.


    The spear is directed at Shen Yuanbiao, a confidant of the "CEO".


    And several of these confidants have mysteriously disappeared at this juncture.


    From the depths of the Huanyu Grand View, there was also a piece of news - it was said that the headquarters of the Huanyu Group was almost besieged a few days ago, which alarmed the old man.


    Although the angry crowd was stopped by Lu Siya in time, no one dared to guarantee that similar incidents would not happen again and again.


    Therefore, the old man said that at this precarious moment, the top priority is to ask the CEO to set up a top-level investigation team to detect the assassination case against the old man and the explosion of the Mingguang from the perspective of the Universal Group.


    During this period, the day-to-day operations of the Universal Group naturally do not have to worry about Shen''s CEO anymore, and can be done by the prosperous Mesozoic of the Shen family.


    Shen Yuanbao at this moment, of course, can''t express his attitude personally.


    However, when Shen Chengyeol and other "adopted sons" and Shen Yuhe and other "blood lineages" spoke in unison, they made such a voice.


    For Shen Yuanbiao, the "CEO" who acts as a big housekeeper, there is no doubt about the pressure.


    This can be clearly seen from Shen Yuanbiao''s expression.


    These days, Meng Chao has hardly left the headquarters building of the Universal Group.


    Through the high-powered military binoculars, I can clearly see that Shen Yuanbiao''s expression has changed from calmness and ease.


    It turned into bloodshot eyes, wrinkles around the corners of the eyes, hundreds of white hairs on the temples, and the corners of the mouth often twitched nervously.


    Moreover, Meng Chao noticed that Shen Yuanbiao had a small movement.


    Every three or five minutes, I would subconsciously squeeze something in my arms.


    Meng Chao estimated that it was the private seal that Shen Yuanbao gave to Shen Yuanbiao.


    It seems that this seemingly loyal big housekeeper does have an incomparably strong desire for power no less than his brother.


    "If Shen Yuanbiao is really related to the Blood Alliance, he should be almost unable to bear it."


    More than 700 meters away, the high-rise of another office building, Meng Chao, who was monitoring Shen Yuanbiao from a distance, made such a judgment.


    Sure enough, it was the afternoon of the third day after Meng Chaomi met the siblings Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng.


    Shen Yuanbiao''s trajectory of action has changed for the first time in the past two weeks.


    He broke away from the two-point and one-line, the same schedule, and went to a private training club located in the cultural and educational district, with an inconspicuous appearance.

 Chapter 1660： follow the vine

    Chapter 1660 Follow the vines


    With Shen Yuanbiao''s identity and financial resources, even a luxurious training club with splendid decorations and consuming high-level monster materials like flowing water can still be visited.


    But now the limelight is tight, and many luxury training clubs have adjusted their business formats and closed their doors.


    As an example of his own children, Shen Yuanbiao, of course, has to show his hard and simple side.


    This private training club is adjacent to Longcheng University. Although the appearance is low-key, it can satisfy discerning and professional university professors and has its own uniqueness.


    Of course, Meng Chao believed that Shen Yuanbiao did not make a special trip here because of the superb massage techniques or the purer essential oils he extracted.


    However, when Meng Chao calmed down, expanded his life magnetic field to the limit, and tried to penetrate the five senses into the private practice center, he found that the outer wall of the building in front of him was much thicker than he imagined.


    Moreover, lead plates are embedded in the walls of the reinforced concrete pouring as a whole, which can isolate most of the radiation and psionic ripples.


    The entire private practice club is like a huge safe.


    Unless he ventured into it, it would be very difficult to spy on who Shen Yuanbiao met, what he said, and what he did.


    Although he couldn''t spy, Meng Chao was very happy.


    Shen Yuanbiao''s sneaky appearance in a place with such strict confidentiality measures is strange in itself. This guy finally couldn''t hold his breath and showed his stubbornness!


    And just as Meng Chao was pondering whether he wanted to disguise himself as a guest or a waiter and enter the private training club, he suddenly smelled a familiar and unique scent from another building on a tree-lined path. Floating out of the building.


    "It''s the smell of the tracking potion I smeared on Shen Yuanbao''s private seal!"


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    My mind turned, and I reacted immediately.


    "It turns out that there must be a secret path connecting this private training club to another building that is separated by a tree-lined path!


    "On the surface, Shen Yuanbiao enjoys entering a private training club, but in fact he passed the secret passage and came to the next door to meet the person he really wanted to see!


    "Also, Shen Yuanbiao at this moment has become the target of public criticism in the eyes of the Shen family. His every move is exposed to the spotlight, and at least dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at him, knowing that he has come to this private training club.


    "The person he really wants to see will naturally not show up here!"


    Meng Chao immediately turned his attention to the next door.


    Perhaps it was the defensive measures built with lead plates, which were somewhat overshadowed.


    The building next door that looks like a private residence is an undefended city, which does not prevent his perception from infiltrating.


    The problem was that Meng Chao didn''t hear the voices of Shen Yuanbiao and the connector, except for two subtle but steady breathing and heartbeats.


    Thinking about it, if Shen Yuanbiao was sitting opposite Shen Yuanbiao, the joint person of the Blood Alliance was really sitting. For the sake of safety, the two sides would not have to open their mouths at all. Instead, they would use "pen talk" to communicate with pen and paper or electronic input devices that are physically isolated from the network. , After exchanging information, it is safer to burn paper, pen and electronic input devices into coke, shake them into powder, and flush them down the toilet.


    Ten minutes later, the special fragrance emanating from Shen Yuanbao''s private seal gradually dissipated.


    From time to time, in the private practice club just across the street, like a slowly blooming flower bud, it drifted out.


    It seems that Shen Yuanbiao has ended the communication with the contact person and is ready to return to the headquarters of the Universal Group.


    And in the underground garage of the private house opposite, there was the sound of the spar engine starting.


    "Shen Yuanbiao is useless."


    Meng Chao immediately made a judgment, "After leaving the private training club, he will never do anything illegal or chaotic, and he will never let anyone get caught!


    "Follow this linker to follow the vines and catch big fish!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and carefully sensed the trembling air and ripples when the spar engine started.


    Just as everyone has different fingerprints and auricles, even in the age of the earth, among the tens of billions of people, no two people have exactly the same fingerprints and auricles.


    Each spar engine has different characteristics.


    Even if they are manufactured from the same production line at the same time, two spar engines with the same appearance will appear more and more different in their sounds after a period of operation due to the different usage environments and methods.


    This difference is equivalent to the "fingerprint" and "pinna" of the spar engine.


    Ordinary people may not be able to hear the difference in the roaring sound of two vehicles of the same model.


    Experienced old drivers may be able to identify different vehicles through the roar of the spar engine within a range of ten or twenty meters.


    And after practicing to Meng Chao''s level, he can identify the type and level of the monster through the heartbeat of the monster from hundreds of meters away.


    As long as he keeps the roar of the spar engine firmly in his mind, he will naturally be able to always lock the coordinates of the opponent within a range of three or five kilometers!


    Meng Chao saw a moderately styled, half-old white sedan slowly driving out of the underground garage. There was still a large scratch on the left side of the car. Although the damage was not serious, it was unsightly to look at. .


    There was only one driver in the car, a middle-aged man with a handsome face and elegant temperament, like a teacher at Longcheng University.


    Ten years ago, the resources of Dragon City were tight, and the roads were destroyed by monsters every now and then. Except for the rich and powerful, it was difficult for the middle class to afford the cost of purchasing and maintaining a spar sedan.


    With the victory of the monster war and the continuous expansion of Longcheng''s traffic and highway system to the four wilds, it is not a big thing to drive an affordable car as a university teacher.


    Fortunately, no matter how many vehicles there are in Longcheng, it is not comparable to the morning and evening peaks in the metropolis of the earth era.


    Meng Chao easily identified and locked the white car from the roar of hundreds of spar engines on the seven or eight surrounding streets.


    In order not to attract attention, the other party is not fast, and he is honest and obeys the traffic rules all the way.


    Meng Chao didn''t need to run wild, but took advantage of the gradually sinking night to travel through the poor alleys three to five hundred meters away, as long as he made sure that the other party was within his monitoring range at all times.


    Gradually, the surrounding tall buildings became sparse.


    Instead, there are half-old factories and ruins that have been demolished in half.


    The other party drove for another seven or eight minutes, and finally stopped at the entrance of a garage.

 Chapter 1661： Bug carving tricks

    Chapter 1661


    The scale of this repair shop is not small. There are several piles of vehicle wreckage that looks like a hill on the east side. There are also several military vehicles and rune machinery, and the shells are riddled with holes.


    On the west side, there is a three-story maintenance workshop. Through the window, you can faintly see the maintenance equipment inside. It is huge and numerous, flashing with dazzling sparks.


    There is also a test track on the south side, which is arranged in a wild environment and is full of obstacles, which is specially used to test the extreme performance of off-road vehicles.


    At this moment, there are several off-road vehicles modified into strange shapes, rampaging in the waist-deep mud, and their spar engines are all roaring like beasts.


    On the north side is the entrance, with a half-old sign.


    Although it is stained with rust, it can be seen that it is made of thick armored steel plate, and there is a faint smell of metal and gunpowder.


    It can be seen that the level of this repair shop is very high, and the business is very prosperous. In just a few minutes, many customers have come to the door.


    And it''s not that strange for a college teacher driving a mid-range family car to appear here.


    Because of the rampant monsters, Longcheng''s private car insurance business has never been very developed.


    In the event of damage to a vehicle, it is often the owner of the vehicle that is responsible for its own profits and losses.


    Therefore, even the seller of the car has its own official maintenance point.


    Private users often drive their vehicles to a repair shop with a good level of professionalism and relatively low fees.


    However, Meng Chao still insisted that there must be a problem with this repair shop.


    Because the monitoring probes here are too many, too new, and too professional.


    Not only the four corners of the car repair shop, but also the only way to enter and exit the repair workshop, all of them are equipped with the most advanced monitoring probes.


    Meng Chao was still in several very secret corners and nooks and felt extremely weak psionic energy fluctuations.


    It should be some rune instruments specially used for secret monitoring, running silently and emitting it.


    Of course, next to the test field on the south side, there are more than a dozen refitted off-road vehicles with solid materials and high prices.


    The shells and interiors of several off-road vehicles are made of high-grade raw materials such as the bones of **** beasts.


    The security measures are stricter, which is reasonable.


    Well, within Meng Chao''s sight, several oil-stained vehicle maintenance workers in overalls with suspenders, wrenches and screwdrivers, and under the thick denim overalls, have muscles cast in copper and iron, criss-crossed. The scar, the murderous aura that erupts at any time, and the murderous light in his eyes that he tried to hide, but couldn''t hide at all, how to explain it?


    "These vehicle maintenance workers are all masters who came out of the sea of ??corpses and blood."


    Meng Chao is very sure, "Vehicle maintenance workers often have to climb up and down, get under the chassis of the vehicle to work, and use tools such as screwdrivers, wrenches, etc. for a long time, and even have to contact for a long time with corrosive adhesives and adhesives. The spray, the calluses on their hands, the muscle memory from long-term work, even the way they breathe, shouldn''t be like this."


    Meng Chao also noticed that although all the vehicle maintenance workers were busy working or greeting guests.


    However, their position has still become a formation of vigilance and monitoring.


    In addition, they turned their heads to speak inadvertently, stretched their muscles and bones, yawned, and stretched their waists.


    Meng Chao can guarantee that any extraordinary person below the divine realm who sneaks into this garage in any way will be discovered by these vehicle maintenance workers or the monitoring system.


    As for the powerhouse of the gods?


    All the powerful people in the **** realm in Longcheng are big figures who are highly anticipated, living under the spotlight 24 hours a day.


    As long as any godly powerhouse leaves his stronghold, within five minutes, all the major forces in the city will know where he went and his next schedule.


    If a strong person in the divine realm disappears from the public eye for five minutes, and no one knows his next move, it means that an earth-shattering event is about to happen.


    This garage will naturally receive news in advance and hide everything they want to hide.


    Of course, if there is a freshly released, a god-level powerhouse who is not on the list at all falls from the sky.


    Well, let alone this garage, no matter how well-defended the military aircraft is, it cannot be prevented.


    And Meng Chao didn''t mean to sneak into the garage in secret.


    The "university teacher" who had just been in contact with Shen Yuanbiao half an hour ago played the role of an ordinary consumer.


    The damage to his vehicle is not serious, and only needs a simple sheet metal treatment.


    For the avoidance of doubt, he did not enter the depths of the garage.


    Instead, in the open-air maintenance workshop near the gate, he chatted with a vehicle maintenance worker with a greasy face.


    Surrounded by the roar of the spar engine, and the sound of metal squeezing, stretching, and knocking.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to hear the conversation between the "university teacher" and the vehicle mechanic.


    Meng Chao''s ears were like the most advanced radar, capable of intercepting, filtering and analyzing thousands of different oscillating ripples in the air, so he could hear every word the two said clearly.


    At first glance, both of them were talking about repairing vehicles.


    "University teachers" are meticulous and even critical in the stereotype, and they have raised many questions about the craftsmanship and process of maintenance workers.


    The maintenance worker gradually became impatient, his voice became louder and he spit more and more saliva, his face blushed and his neck thick.


    But Meng Chao always felt something was wrong.


    There seemed to be a sound like a mosquito flapping its wings, "buzz, buzz", lingering around the two of them.


    Then he pushed the extraordinary vision to the limit, his vision penetrated the obstacles, and carefully scanned the chest and abdomen between the "university teacher" and the maintenance worker. Their breathing seemed to be particularly rapid, and there was a very subtle high-frequency tremor between the chest and abdomen.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he suddenly realized, "This is some kind of ''ventriloquism'' technique!


    "On the surface, the two of them are talking about vehicle maintenance, and even if you stand behind them and listen, you will never hear the slightest flaw!


    "But in fact, they use the resonance of the thoracic cavity and abdominal cavity to send out special vibrations, which are transmitted to each other''s ears, so that they can hear each other''s words. That''s what they really want to communicate!"


    Using the vibration of the vocal cords and the resonance of the chest and abdomen to transmit two completely different sets of information at the same time sounds incredible.


    However, Meng Chao believes that if the other party is really related to the Blood Alliance, he has many mysteries unearthed in the ancient ruins, and such abilities are just tricks.

 Chapter 1662： Assassination again!

    Chapter 1662 Assassination again!


    If it wasn''t for Meng Chao''s cultivation to the realm of the gods, it would be impossible to intercept the other''s "ventral talk" without professional monitoring tools.


    Even now, Meng Chao is calm and calm, fully infusing the massive psychic energy into both ears, from the auditory nerve to the cochlea and then to every fluff in the ear canal, it seems to have become crystal clear and sharp to the extreme. Thirty-six thousand different voices from the outside world were collected.


    And according to the characteristics of these 36,000 different voices, as well as the search method using keywords such as "Shen Yuanbao, Huanyu Group, Blood Alliance", etc., can we lock, extract and parse out, "University teachers" and "Vehicle maintenance workers". "The real conversation.


    However, the "vehicle mechanic" asked with a sneer, "You said that Shen Yuanbiao''s mental state is very wrong?"


    "University teacher" replied: "Yes, he was a little overwhelmed and impetuous, and he kept complaining that we were ineffective in doing things, and he failed to kill Shen Yuanbao directly in the depths of the Nuts Mountains, so that he left so many hands and feet."


    "Shen Yuanbao is a strong man in the divine realm."


    The "Vehicle Repairer" disagreed, "It is impossible for anyone or any force to guarantee that 100% of a powerful person in the divine realm can be killed��before joining our plan, Shen Yuanbiao should know how high the risk is.


    "Speaking of which, Shen Yuanbao has been dormant in the depths of the universe these days, and he didn''t even dare to ask any respectable medical expert in Longcheng to investigate his injury, which is enough to show that our actions are very effective, even if we fail to Killing him on the spot also wiped out at least 80% of his combat power.


    "The current Shen Yuanbao has turned into a dying toothless tiger, curled up in the depths of his old lair, waiting to die!


    "Can''t Shen Yuanbiao think of such a simple truth?"


    "I thought about it, but what Shen Yuanbiao wants is not only the death of Shen Yuanbao, but also a complete and generally stable Universal Group."


    "University teacher" said, "Because Shen Yuanbao didn''t die, it triggered an intricate chain reaction, causing the Universal Group to fall into the center of the whirlpool, even the headquarters building was surrounded by people, and it was also attacked by the Transcendent Tower, the Bureau of Investigation, the Audit Office, etc. The focus of the relevant departments is that the market value has dropped by 27% in the past week, and there is still no sign of stabilizing.


    "Such a fragmented Huanyu Group, even if it falls into the hands of Shen Yuanbiao, it is not a cornucopia, but a hot, thorny and poisonous potato - Shen Yuanbiao did not expect things to turn out like this, and in front of me, he was angry and complained.


    "I observed his expression and regretted working with us and wanted to cut it."


    "Regret? Cut?"


    Although the "vehicle mechanic" has a greasy face, his wrinkled work clothes are covered with dust, and his back is a little hunched, as if he is under heavy work pressure.


    But the cold glow in his eyes was enough to pierce the heart of a strong man in the sky, "What does he think our ''Blood Alliance'' is? Is it a cecum that can be cut casually if you want to cut it?


    "Isn''t he naive enough to think that he still has room to cut himself off with us and protect himself, and we have invested so much human and material resources on him that we can let him go without recovering a penny of the cost?"


    "That''s not so."


    The status of a "university teacher" in the Blood Alliance should be much lower than that of a "vehicle mechanic".


    Although the cold glow in the eyes of the other party was not aimed at him, he shuddered deeply and said hurriedly, "Complaining is complaining, Shen Yuanbiao also knows very well that he is on the verge of being betrayed and separated from his family, and his reputation is ruined. To keep everything, only obediently and the Blood Alliance will cooperate to control the entire Universal Group as soon as possible.


    "It''s just that there have been new changes within the Shen family in the past few days��both the ''blood-born camp'' and the ''foster son''s camp'' seem to have noticed his ambitions. He forced the palace.


    "Although he is the big housekeeper of the Huanyu Group, he still doesn''t have enough shares. In the past, in order to hide his minions, he couldn''t support too many party members. In the face of the aggressiveness of the ''blood-born camp'' and the ''fostered son''s camp'', he did not fight back at all. force.


    "Shen Yuanbiao asked me to tell you that if this goes on, not only will he not be able to become the helm of the Universal Group, but even the various signs of his cooperation with the Blood Alliance, and even the key evidence for the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, may fall into the other party''s hands. "


    "what is this?"


    "Vehicle mechanic" has a fierce look in his eyes, "Is it a threat?"


    Facing his gaze that was half hot like magma and half biting like an ice pick, "University Teacher" couldn''t help but take a half step back.


    The "vehicle mechanic" frowned slightly, and the voice on the bright side suddenly increased by three points, as if he couldn''t help the pickiness of the "university teacher", and there was a three-point anger in his voice, which covered the other party''s reaction.


    "Okay, I already know about this."


    When the "university teacher" regained his composure, the "vehicle mechanic" also withdrew the fierce light in his eyes, changed the topic, and said, "I heard that there is news from the Universal Grand View that Shen Yuanbao has died, and the cause of death is unclear. Before his death, he handed over his private seal to Shen Yuanbiao, which made Shen Yuanbiao the target of public criticism?"


    "There are such rumors."


    "University teacher" said, "However, according to Shen Yuanbiao''s analysis, this should not be true, but a good play directed and acted by Shen Yuanbao, the purpose is to stimulate the ambitions of the ''blood camp'' and the ''foster camp'', and even Stimulate his ambition and use the method of ''leading the snake out of the hole'' to make all the careerists dormant within the Universal Group reveal their true colors and throw themselves into the trap.


    "Just considering that Shen Yuanbao was likely to cheat to death, Shen Yuanbiao didn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet, and had a big fight with his nephews, so that he was tied down and fell into a disadvantage.


    "The problem is, even if you see that this is Shen Yuanbao''s plan, Shen Yuanbiao can''t do anything about it.


    "In the final analysis, Shen Yuanbiao''s power and status all originate from Shen Yuanbao. As long as the latter is not dead and has doubts about him, no matter how much he jumps, he cannot escape the palm of the latter."


    "so-"


    The "vehicle mechanic" sneered, revealing snow-white and sharp teeth, "Shen Yuanbiao means to make Shen Yuanbao''s deceitful death turn into a real death?"


    "That''s right."


    "University teacher" nodded, "If Shen Yuanbao doesn''t die, it is impossible for the Huanyu Group to fall into the hands of others, and it is impossible for many swaying guys in the Huanyu Group to truly obey Shen Yuanbiao''s command.


    "Shen Yuanbiao suggested that we conduct another assassination operation against Shen Yuanbao, who is being cheated to death!"

 Chapter 1663： Assassination three days later

    Chapter 1663 Assassination Three Days Later


    "what?"


    Not only Meng Chao, who was eavesdropping, was taken aback by Shen Yuanbiao''s madness.


    Even the "vehicle mechanic" with a greasy face was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, "Shen Yuanbiao is not crazy, right? Even if Shen Yuanbao is not dead, he has been dormant in the depths of the heavily defended universe, how can we assassinate him?


    "Did he think that all the elite soldiers of our Blood Alliance will come out in full force, break through the grand view of the universe, and then kill a well-prepared spiritual powerhouse?"


    "He did think so."


    "University teacher" said, "Shen Yuanbiao proposed a plan of ''according to the plan'', and in the next three days, he will try his best to make all the members of the Shen family think that he is secretly recruiting troops and trying to counterattack.


    "Three days later, he will leave the Huanyu Group headquarters building and go to a secret base outside Longcheng to join his men.


    "Shen Yuanbiao believes that this kind of action will definitely attract the attention of the Shen family, and involve all their elite soldiers and generals to the outskirts of Longcheng.


    "At that time, the defensive power of the Grand View of the Universe will be weaker than ever before, and in all likelihood, it will not be able to resist the raid by the elites of the Blood Alliance.


    "Shen Yuanbiao said that the last assassination caused Shen Yuanbao''s body to be seriously injured and his combat effectiveness fell to the bottom. Now he has become like ''Martial God'' Lei Zongchao, and he can only dormant all day long in the medical cabin filled with genetic medicines, lingering on and saving his last chance. tone.


    "Once he left the medical cabin, he would have withered blood, had heart failure, and committed suicide.


    "It may not be as difficult as you imagined to kill such an aging god-realm powerhouse."


    "Hmph, not necessarily..."


    "Vehicle Mechanic" fell into deep thought.


    The "University Teacher" waited patiently for his decision.


    "Vehicle mechanic" pondered for a long time, narrowed his eyes and said, "What if we don''t agree?"


    "Shen Yuanbiao said that this is the only feasible plan. Without the help of the Blood Alliance, he would definitely not be able to fight against Shen Yuanbao, nor against the sons of the Shen family."


    "University teacher" said, "Shen Yuanbiao said that the opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime. He doesn''t want to lose his reputation and betray his family. I believe we won''t just watch him lose his name and betray his family."


    "Understood."


    "Vehicle mechanic" said calmly, "Then, I will answer Shen Yuanbiao. I agree with his plan. Three days later, I will raid the Grand View of the Universe and assassinate Shen Yuanbao again!"


    "This-"


    The "University Teacher" was quite surprised, "We really want to raid the Grand View of the Universe? It''s very risky to do so. Even if we can break through the Grand View of the Universe cleanly and successfully assassinate Shen Yuanbao, it will reveal everything that the Blood Alliance has worked hard for decades before gradually recovering. Strength, so that all forces are vigilant against us!


    "Is it really worth it?"


    "Certainly not worth it."


    The corners of the "Vehicle Mechanic"''s mouth curled into a razor-like arc, "Unless you go crazy and burn your brain, no one will want to storm the lair of a powerful god.


    "Three days later, there will be a well-planned and perfect assassination, but this time the target is not Shen Yuanbao, but Shen Yuanbiao!"


    "Shen Yuanbiao..."


    "University teacher" murmured, "Has his use value been drained?"


    "Even if it hasn''t been squeezed out, compared to the price to be paid and the risks taken, there is no cost-effectiveness to keep this guy at all."


    "Vehicle Maintenance Worker" explained, "There are three benefits to killing Shen Yuanbiao.


    "The first, of course, is to eliminate risks.


    "You also said that this guy has been targeted by Shen Yuanbao and has become a thorn in the eyes of the Shen family, and his mental state is not right. If he falls into someone''s hands alive, he will be killed in minutes. His relationship with the Blood Alliance was all explained.


    "One more thing, recently, the Huanyu Group is at the cusp of the storm, and its corporate image has plummeted, and it must find someone to take responsibility.


    "And Shen Yuanbao has been hiding in the depths of the Nuts Mountains since he was seriously injured in the deadly battle with the monster mastermind. It''s hard to put a black pot on his head, so he can only do the next best thing and put it on the head of Shen Yuanbiao, the chief executive.


    "Even if we help Shen Yuanbiao kill Shen Yuanbao and control the supreme power of the Huanyu Group, it is difficult for him to lead the Huanyu Group to achieve greater development and provide much help for the cause of the Blood Alliance.


    "It''s better to deal with this negative asset in time, lest there will be too many dreams at night, and the tail will be too big!"


    "It makes sense."


    "University teacher" nodded, "Is there any other reason?"


    "certainly."


    "Vehicle mechanic" continued, "Secondly, killing Shen Yuanbiao can make the Huanyu Group, which was already in the vortex, into chaos, and is working together to deal with Shen Yuanbiao''s ''fostered son camp'' and ''blood descendant camp'', immediately They will turn their faces. With our help, the contradiction between them is like a powder keg that has been exposed to the sun for three days and three nights, and it will explode in an instant.


    "At that time, the two sides will fight openly and secretly, and there will definitely be more shady stories and scandals.


    "With our promotion, these shady stories and scandals will surely continue to spread and spread like a virus, just like the ''Hongxigou project spar warehouse explosion'' and the ''underground black market scandal''. It will spread to all super enterprises, from the Shen family to the nine major cultivation families!"


    "This��"


    "University teacher" took a deep breath and murmured, "In this way, Longcheng must be in chaos."


    "If you don''t break it, you can''t stand it. If it breaks down and builds up, the world is in chaos. What''s wrong?"


    "Vehicle mechanic" smiled, "You should know that the people from the nine major cultivation families who claim to be ''famous and upright'' used to think of how the ''evil demons'' of us blood alliances used to be.


    "They say that we are all criminals full of evil, all tyrants who treat human life like a mustard, and all demons that destroy humanity!


    "And they are the ''war knives of human civilization, the patron saint of all traversers, the mainstay of Dragon City, and the defenders of the earth''s spirit, earth''s morality and earth''s order''.


    "I''d really like to know, when these guys with high-sounding appearances and worse than us in their bones, their stinky deeds over the past few decades are all exposed to the sky and the sun, raising the anger of all ordinary citizens to the extreme. At that time, in order to put out this raging anger and continue to control the supreme power of Longcheng, will these ''famous and decent'' choices be any different from the blood alliance of the year?"

 Chapter 1664： rely on fear

    Chapter 1664 Relying on Fear


    "However, if Shen Yuanbiao died instead of Shen Yuanbao, our Blood Alliance would be unable to control the Shen family and the Huanyu Group."


    "University teacher" said, "Then we have worked so hard to do so much work, isn''t it a waste of time?"


    "You are wrong. Every job we do is meaningful. No matter whether Shen Yuanbao dies or not, whoever the Universal Group falls into will not be able to stop our ultimate goal."


    "Vehicle mechanic" asked back, "Why, until now, do you still think that whether the Blood Alliance will rise again depends on whether we can control a small Huanyu Group?"


    "Is not it?"


    "University teacher" was slightly startled, pondered for a long time, and frowned, "If it wasn''t for the control of the Universal Group, we took great pains to pay such a high price, and even risked assassinating a strong person in the realm of the gods, what is it for?"


    "In order to detonate the Universal Group, thus throwing Longcheng into chaos, and then letting the nine major cultivating families, the so-called ''famous sects'' who eliminated the blood alliance 30 years ago, exposed their truest and ugliest side."


    "Vehicle mechanic" said coldly, "Once the ordinary people who occupy more than 90% of the total population of Longcheng, recognize the true face of the ''famous children'' of the nine major cultivating families, there is no difference at all with the blood alliance that regarded human life as a mustard. , even a bit more hypocritical and insidious than the latter, then these ordinary people will never trust any famous disciple, or even any extraordinary person.


    "They are bound to do everything possible to require the Dragon City authorities to pass legislation and other means to restrict the power of extraordinary people, especially high-level extraordinary people, and thoroughly investigate the lawlessness of the nine major cultivating families in the past few decades.


    "And this is destined to be something that the nine major cultivating families and high-level extraordinary people cannot accept.


    "Once the conflict between the two sides breaks out completely, the nine major cultivating families have no choice but to use the iron-fisted means of the blood alliance against ordinary people to consolidate their rule over Longcheng.


    "By that time, the nine major cultivating families will become the natural allies of the Blood Alliance, and many guys who claim to be famous disciples will gradually understand the many strategies of the Blood Alliance back then��the methods that seem to destroy human nature. Reasonable and necessary.


    "At least until the problems of tens of millions of ordinary people are completely solved, it is absolutely impossible for the nine major cultivators to attack the Blood Alliance.


    "And once the blood alliance is fueled, some famous disciples can break through the bottom line of the old morality, the old law, the old order, and we will use some of the previous research results of the blood alliance as bait, are we afraid that they will not take the bait? Willingly or even actively join the blood alliance?


    "So, don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one place, and it doesn''t matter who the controller of the Universal Group is - as long as the Dragon City can be chaotic, the mask of tenderness between the extraordinary and ordinary people will be torn to pieces, and there will be no more. Any power can stop the blood alliance from rising again!"


    "I see!"


    "University teacher" suddenly realized, "I was still wondering why we took such a big risk to help Shen Yuanbiao assassinate Shen Yuanbao, it turns out that the focus is not on the control of the Universal Group at all, but on completely smashing the old order of Longcheng!


    "However, once the old order that Longcheng has been running stably for 20 to 30 years completely collapses, it is not just us who will benefit.


    "Don''t forget, the monster civilization has not been completely destroyed, and there are still many monsters left behind. The existence of the so-called ''Tenth Demon God'' has already sneaked into the Dragon City.


    "We''ve run out of things like this, could it be that we make wedding clothes for others, but instead let the monster fisherman benefit and have the last laugh?"


    "Monster remnants?"


    "Vehicle mechanic" sneered, "It''s just a group of bereaved dogs, what qualifications do you have to fight us?"


    "What if?"


    The "University Teacher" said patiently, "It is now circulating in the market that the demise of the monster civilization is actually the intention of the monster masters - the other party knows that the continued confrontation on the frontal battlefield, in addition to exhausting the living strength of the monster civilization, there is no It makes no sense at all, so he chose to voluntarily give up the frontal front, and put all his resources and strength into the hidden battlefield.


    "If this is the case, the power of the monster''s remnant is very likely to be much stronger than we imagined.


    "The so-called ''big break, big stand, rise while chaos'' is in a sense playing with fire.


    "In any case, the purpose of our Blood Alliance is to build a more powerful human civilization, so that people on earth can become the rulers of other worlds and even the worlds. After sacrificing everything, to let the monsters stole the fruits of our victory, that would be the culprit!"


    "Of course your concerns are justified, but monster remnants are part of the plan."


    The "automobile mechanic" smiled slightly and said, "Do you know what to do to make a heinous villain look not so bad, and even make people willing to surrender to his feet, hold his thighs firmly, and let him be at his mercy?


    "Of course, find another super bad guy who is ten times worse than him, as a comparison and threat.


    "The so-called ordinary people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, ungrateful, short-sighted, and the existence of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    "In the past 20 to 30 years, because the monster civilization has always threatened the safety of life and property of ordinary people, ordinary people have raised the extraordinary to the sky and boasted as ''the sword of human civilization, the selfless hero'', even if the nine major cultivators How to bully the market, be arrogant and domineering, are all taken for granted by ordinary people, ''the man is informal''.


    "However, as soon as the monster civilization collapses and the security problem in Dragon City is completely resolved, the extraordinary will no longer have any effect on ordinary people, but instead become a threat to compete for resources and opportunities with ordinary people. Therefore, in the past six months, , The Nine Great Cultivation Families will be opposed by so many ordinary people.


    "Do you believe it, if the monster civilization makes a comeback tomorrow, within 24 hours, the attacks, insults and various investigations against the nine major cultivators on the Internet will all disappear without a trace, not even a single word. will not exist.


    "At that time, the giants and extraordinary people who have been scolded today will become the ''heroes, guardians, mainstays, and swords of human civilization'' in ordinary people!


    "So, even if our blood alliance really rises again and firmly controls the entire dragon city, why should we completely wipe out the remnants of monsters?


    "Leaving some tyrannical and terrifying monsters left behind, so that ordinary people always maintain the fear of hanging on the line, and have to obey the Blood Alliance and rely on the extraordinary, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 1665： The true face of a maintenance worker

    Chapter 1665 The true face of the maintenance worker


    "...makes sense."


    "University teacher" said, "The reason why the blood alliance of the past failed was not because of our cruel methods, exterminating human nature and forcing ordinary people to go deep into the ancient ruins to explore.


    "Just because at that time, Longcheng was just at the end of the zombie crisis, and the threat of monsters was not yet obvious, which was a rare gap.


    "Ordinary people, who are short-sighted, do not realize that a new threat is coming, so they regard the Blood Alliance as the only demon.


    "As everyone knows, it was the years when the Blood Alliance was in power that initially integrated the chaotic and broken order of the Dragon City, and at all costs, from the depths of the ancient ruins, the mystery of how to break the limit of life was excavated, so that the Dragon City civilization has Only by having the capital to compete with the monster civilization can we achieve today''s victory.


    "Hmph, I dare to assert that if the overwhelming beast horde had invaded the city a few years ago, those ordinary people would definitely not have the guts to resist the blood alliance''s rule, but would cling to the blood alliance''s thighs, crying and shouting to go deep. Ancient ruins, to gain power.


    "And the members of the Blood Alliance, who were regarded as demons by them yesterday, will also become ''heroes, patron saints, and swords of human civilization'' at the moment when the beast tide appears, attracting attention and admiration of all people!"


    "That''s right, so the monster civilization cannot die."


    "Car mechanic" said lightly, "Even if the old monster civilization has perished, we have to create a new monster civilization - only every moment, let ordinary people realize that there is an unstoppable death above their heads. The sword, they will know fear, know awe, know how to be grateful, know how to bow their heads, and behave themselves!"


    "Now, I totally get it."


    "University teacher" said, "However, how can we create a ''new monster civilization''? The remnants of monsters are hidden deeper than our blood alliance, and they will not be exposed so easily."


    "This is the last reason why Shen Yuanbiao must die."


    The "auto repairman" smiled slightly, "After three days, he must die, and he must die at the hands of Lu Siya!"


    "University teachers" fell into deep thought.


    His eyes gradually brightened, and they didn''t look like a university teacher, but more like a butcher and a hunter.


    "I understand."


    "University teacher" said, "Once Shen Yuanbiao dies in Lu Siya''s hands, we can justifiably arrest Lu Siya!


    "As long as Lu Siya falls into our hands, we will surely be able to ''find'' her as a monster within 24 hours, or at least the evidence that she is a monster puppet!"


    "Actually, Lu Siya is a talented person. If there is a chance, I really don''t want to destroy her - if she can accept our goodwill, join the Blood Alliance, and work together for the future of Longcheng, we will surely achieve the ''conquest sooner''. Otherworld''s goal."


    "Car mechanic" sighed, "Unfortunately, her ambitions are far beyond my estimation, she is not willing to share power with anyone, let alone accept anyone above her, she just wants to be unique and supreme The ''Dragon Queen''.


    "In order to achieve her goal, as a child of a wealthy family, she did not hesitate to break with her own family, and assumed a posture of inheriting Meng Chao''s legacy, in order to absorb the strength of tens of millions of ordinary people as much as possible and pave the way for her ambition.


    "This woman is so terrifying, I have to get rid of her!


    "Last time, our plan was well-planned, and it was absolutely foolproof. As long as the angry crowd rushed into the headquarters of the Universal Group, Lu Siya and the Azure Alliance would only be ruined and ruined.


    "But her sense of smell was too sensitive, and at the last moment, she realized the danger, forcibly blocked the advance of the frenzy, and also made us lose the name of arrest.


    "Lu Siya is a smart person, she knows that she has been targeted, during this time, she can''t make new moves.


    "It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t move, we help her move, three days is enough for us to carefully prepare the most sufficient clues and evidence to prove that Lu Siya killed Shen Yuanbiao.


    "Purpose? It''s very simple to kill and silence!


    "As a monster puppet, Lu Siya, more than anyone, hopes that Dragon City will fall into chaos so that the monster civilization can rise again.


    "In order to achieve her goal, she colluded with Shen Yuanbiao, assassinated Shen Yuanbao, and created a series of incidents such as the explosion of the Mingguang, which really made Longcheng panic and chaos.


    "Unexpectedly, Shen Yuanbao was not dead yet, and even suspected Shen Yuanbiao, and Shen Yuanbiao had a violent conflict with Lu Siya in panic, and even threatened to get rid of Lu Siya''s control and expose Lu Siya''s details.


    "So, Lu Siya did not do anything else, she simply killed Shen Yuanbiao, trying to completely detonate the Universal Group, and then destroy the inherent order of Longcheng.


    "As for the last time she was at the gate of the Universal Group headquarters building, why did she stop the angry crowd? It''s very simple. At that time, she still wanted to make a name for herself, and with the help of the people, she continued to climb up in the Blue Alliance and completely control the Blue Alliance. dominance.


    "For the above reasons, even if it doesn''t constitute a death sentence for Lu Siya, it can at least constitute an emergency arrest warrant against her. As you said, as long as Lu Siya can be brought back, everything will be easy!"


    "clear!"


    "University teacher"''s eyes flashed, "I''ll go back to find Shen Yuanbiao and arrange everything."


    "Go."


    When the two communicated through ventriloquism, the "automobile mechanic" did not stop for a moment, and had already repaired the scratches above the wheel hub of the vehicle swiftly with his hands and feet.


    He communicated with the "university teacher" about maintenance and costs, but the special vibration in his abdomen, but he said coldly, "This time, even if Lu Siya grows three heads and six arms, she will never escape the palm of our blood alliance!"


    The two smiled at each other very secretly.


    The "university teacher" found another staff member, went through the formalities, settled the fees, and drove away.


    However, Meng Chao was still dormant, staring at the "vehicle mechanic" intently, a storm surged in his heart.


    The content of the other party''s conversation, as well as the tone, pauses, and idioms when speaking, made an impossible answer emerge from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t believe it when he discovered that the oily, unremarkable vehicle maintenance worker in front of him turned out to be��


    "Yunfei Electric!


    "He turned out to be the helm of Leiyun Technology, Yunfeidian!


    "He turned out to be the most dazzling existence in the Mesozoic generation of the nine major cultivating families, Yunfeidian, the powerhouse of the gods?


    "And Yun Fei, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, has long been at the pinnacle of his life, and has almost everything, turned out to be a member of the Blood Alliance?


    "This, how is this possible!"

 Chapter 1666： a big fish

    Chapter 1666 A big fish


    A few days ago, Shen Yuanbao showed Meng Chao a candid video.


    It is a meeting held secretly by the supreme powers of the nine major cultivating families in order to deal with the current chaotic situation.


    The decision of Yunfeidian to kill at the meeting left a deep impression on Meng Chao.


    When the "automobile mechanic" and the "university teacher" were talking just now, Meng Chao felt a strange sense of familiarity with his tone, micro-expressions, and subconscious muscle reactions.


    Coupled with the content of the speech, it is almost possible to lock the identity of this oily car mechanic!


    But this is not possible.


    It''s not that the Yunfeidian, who is dressed in brocade and jade, disdains the role of a heavy manual laborer.


    However, Yunfei Electric is a public figure that has attracted much attention.


    At present, the nine super enterprises are all at the cusp of the storm, and even if Leiyun Technology is not the first to bear the brunt, it cannot stay out of it.


    It is impossible for him to disappear in the public eye, and for half a day, just to play the role of a car mechanic and exchange information with the connector.


    This is too inefficient and too dangerous.


    "However, this guy clearly looks like Yunfeidian from his micro-expressions to his habitual movements. What the heck is going on?"


    Meng Chao was lost in thought.


    He had no intention of infiltrating the auto repair shop.


    But now it seems that close observation is necessary to find clues and draw correct conclusions.


    If this "car mechanic" really has an inextricable relationship with Yunfei Dian, and Yunfei Dian is really a member of the Blood Alliance.


    This is Meng Chao''s biggest gain so far.


    With Yunfeidian''s identity, status and ambition, he is not willing to be subordinated to others, whether within the nine super-enterprises or within the Blood Alliance.


    In other words, it is possible that Yunfei Electrode is the leader of the "New Blood Alliance".


    At least one of the leaders.


    The culprit was right in front of him, so Meng Chao couldn''t help but give up.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and watched the "automobile mechanic" for a long time.


    Since the "university teacher" left, this guy has not shown any abnormality, but has been repairing the car in an orderly manner and burying his head in the heavy work.


    However, he seemed to be very tired. In just twenty or thirty minutes, he was sweating profusely and his legs were shaking.


    A co-worker next to him noticed his strangeness and stepped forward to inquire about his condition.


    He gestured and asked the co-workers to stand for him for a while, then staggered and walked towards the medical room at the back of the garage.


    Vehicle maintenance and modification operations often deal with complex machinery that moves at high speeds.


    In order to squeeze the extreme performance of the modified vehicle, it is also possible to inject various high-risk fuels and combustion accelerants in the process of modifying the spar engine.


    The scale of the factory is large, and an accident is a high-probability event.


    Therefore, there is a medical room attached here, which is not too out of the ordinary.


    It''s just that the "car mechanic" chose to go to the medical room at this time. No matter how you look at it, it looks weird.


    Meng Chao moved in his heart, closed his eyes, and constructed a virtual three-dimensional structural map of the auto repair shop in his mind.


    He also marked the monitoring probes he found, as well as the biological information detection system, on the virtual structure diagram.


    If the full set of monitoring and defense systems are all maintained at the sharpest state, it will not be easy for even the strongest in the divine realm to sneak into it and infiltrate the medical room without knowing it.


    However, Meng Chao has another way.


    I saw him take a deep breath, put his hands on the ground, his spiritual energy spewed out from his palms, and the life magnetic field continued to spread in all directions.


    The scale of this auto repair shop is not small, and a large number of maintenance and modification equipment are big guys weighing dozens of tons or even hundreds of tons.


    If you want to drive these steel giants, you must have an inexhaustible source of high-purity aura.


    Considering the flammable, explosive, and extremely unstable characteristics of compressed aura, most of the aura transmission pipelines are routed underground.


    Moreover, every other distance, there will be an aura relay station, which is responsible for stabilizing the liquid aura and providing new pressure.


    In this way, there is no need to apply too strong pressure at the source of the aura, so that the liquid aura enters a dangerous state of high temperature and high pressure prematurely.


    After figuring out the direction of the underground aura pipeline, Meng Chaoshuo went up, and soon found an aura relay station more than 200 meters away from the auto repair shop.


    There are iron fences erected on all sides of the Reiki relay station, with signs of "flammable and explosive" and "high voltage danger" hanging on it, and daunting skulls are painted.


    There is also a guard box at the entrance, which is manned 24 hours a day.


    However, if the cultivation base reached Meng Chao''s realm, even if he didn''t sneak into the Reiki Relay Station, there were hundreds of ways to make the Reiki Relay Station malfunction and cut off the supply of Reiki for five to ten minutes.


    And after the investigation, there is absolutely no sign of man-made damage, and it can only be determined that it is caused by disrepair and natural corrosion.


    This area is an old town that is in urgent need of urban renewal.


    Including the Reiki Relay Station, many buildings and facilities are at least thirty or forty years old, and even renovated and renovated from the buildings of the Earth era.


    Many facilities in the Reiki Relay Station were originally rusted and covered with colorful patches with rivets and welding rods.


    A failure is normal.


    Meng Chao''s eyes shone brightly.


    In the depths of his eyes, a shadowless and invisible light penetrated into the Reiki Relay Station like an invisible tide, and he soon discovered at least seven hidden dangers.


    "Ah-"


    Three minutes later, in the Reiki Relay Station, a section of the pipe exposed on the ground suddenly burst, spewing out a cloud of lavender smoke, as if the expanding jellyfish instantly enveloped the entire space.


    The alarm system, which is responsible for detecting the pressure inside the pipeline, also emits a high-pitched alarm.


    Several staff members hurriedly put on their gas masks, passed through the smoke, and rushed to the console.


    The constantly beating numbers on the console and the frantically spinning hands made the faces of the staff extremely ugly.


    Although this alarm system, which has been used for many years, has many breakages and loopholes, it often falsely reports military information.


    However, the safety of Reiki is no trivial matter. The staff still habitually follow the rules and regulations to reduce the pressure of Reiki in the pipeline, switch the backup line to activate the emergency plan, and notify the surrounding enterprises - for ordinary small and medium-sized enterprises to suspend gas supply for six to 12 hours, and for hospitals Other special enterprises, as well as large enterprises whose tax payment and number of employees are above the standard, will implement half of the gas supply for six to 12 hours.


    Because of the danger of compressing the spiritual energy and the necessity of pipeline maintenance, many facilities of surrounding enterprises, including some monitoring systems, must not be used, or the effect will be greatly reduced until the cause of the sudden increase in the internal pressure of the pipeline is found.

 Chapter 1667： Flesh Machine

    Chapter 1667 Flesh Machine


    During the Monster War, due to the frequent fierce battles in the downtown area, the aura transmission pipes would be damaged or even explode every three to five.


    Many companies have their own modified spar engines, which can turn solid spar into high-temperature, high-pressure, energy-filled aura.


    Of course, it takes at least five to ten minutes to switch between the two systems.


    Just when the staff of the auto repair shop started the spar engine provided by the factory, Meng Chao was already like a shadow without thickness, sticking to the southwest side of the factory, the edge of the greatly reduced monitoring area, and slipped in.


    Meng Chao expanded the magnetic field of life to the limit.


    Firmly lock the breath and heartbeat of every maintenance worker and customer nearby.


    Make sure no one notices that you are leaping forward in the darkness like a black lightning bolt.


    Soon, he touched the vicinity of the medical room.


    The medical room is located on the first floor of a four-story building.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and listened with bated breath. He found that there were people in the left and right rooms of the medical room, but the office directly above was empty.


    But in the corner of the office, there is a monitoring probe hanging, rotating very slowly.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, his palms pressed against the wall, and he slowly input a strand of spiritual energy into it. The invisible ripples reached the bracket on which the monitoring probe was hung.


    He did not simply and rudely destroy the monitoring probe or the bracket.


    Just using the moisturizing method, the screws that fix the bracket are loosened a little, so that the monitoring probe is slightly tilted, and the scanning range is reduced by about 15%.


    If the nearby aura pipe ruptures and the monitoring probe in the room is damaged, it will inevitably arouse suspicion if it occurs at the same time period.


    However, it is only a slight deflection and reduction of the monitoring screen, not a deliberate targeted investigation, and it is absolutely impossible to see it in a short period of time.


    The neglected 15% scanning range is just enough to allow a god-level powerhouse whose muscles and bones are contracted to the limit and his body becomes "thin as a cicada''s wings" to sneak in.


    Meng Chao only used a strand of hair full of spiritual energy, slammed the door lock, and flashed into the office.


    The car maintenance worker who was suspected of "Yunfei Electric" was at his feet, and the straight-line distance between the two would not exceed three meters.


    The problem is, he still has a thick layer of reinforced concrete under his feet.


    This is not difficult for Meng Chao.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao''s eyes shone brightly, and every cone cell became crystal clear. Not only did the visual distance and range of visible light have been greatly improved, but the reinforced concrete floor beneath his feet gradually became transparent. stand up.


    At the same time, two wisps of spiritual energy were continuously released from the soles of his feet, like the ultrasonic waves emitted by a bat, creating invisible ripples in the air.


    After the ripples penetrated the reinforced concrete floor, they touched various things on the first floor. After the intricate changes in the shape of the ripples, they were fed back to Meng Chao''s life magnetic field.


    Not only that, every hair on Meng Chao''s hair was like an extremely sensitive radar, collecting and analyzing the slight temperature differences in the surrounding space.


    Whether it is a human body that is constant at 37 degrees Celsius, or a variety of machines and instruments that use spar energy, the heat emitted cannot escape his scan.


    And his ears are also firmly listening to the sound of breathing, heartbeat and even blood flow coming from directly below.


    In this way, extraordinary vision, psionic ripple scanning, infrared thermal imaging, and voiceprint monitoring, all four-pronged, collected a large amount of information from different dimensions, all gathered in the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, and then used the incredible power of the gods. The computing power is reorganized into a three-dimensional light and shadow that is clearer than the real-time monitoring screen.


    Meng Chao blinked.


    The reinforced concrete floor underfoot seems to have become a huge and clear glass.


    His "sight" easily pierced through the glass, giving an unobstructed view of the medical room below.


    This medical room is not very big.


    Usually only one or two sick and injured can be accommodated for simple treatment.


    There was only one unshaven doctor in the medical room, with his white coat open, yawning while manipulating the instruments, looking extremely unprofessional.


    The medical cabin, which is the main medical instrument, is also stupid, thick, black, and rusty from the outside. It looks like a product from ten or twenty years ago. It has long been retired from major hospitals and was purchased by this vehicle repair factory. second hand.


    The appearance of the doctor and the medical cabin are very consistent with the positioning of the vehicle repair shop - better than nothing.


    However, Meng Chao could see from the faint sound of running in the medical cabin, the aura released by the fragrant medical medicine, and the unshaven doctor, which was completely inconsistent with the danger Langdang''s appearance, too slender and flexible fingers. The real strength of the room.


    The cost of building such a medical room and hiring such a medical expert far exceeds the limit that this car repair shop can bear in terms of normal production and operation.


    This medical room is not as simple as treating trauma and heat stroke.


    This car mechanic definitely didn''t look like he had a heat stroke or was overtired.


    Meng Chao''s line of sight was like a scalpel without thickness, tearing apart the molecular gaps of the reinforced concrete that made up the floor, and stabbing straight at the car mechanic who was lying in the medical cabin, twitching lightly.


    "This guy... so fierce!"


    Meng Chao immediately noticed that the auto mechanic had extremely strong and streamlined muscles, like a perfect combination of a cheetah and a marble statue.


    It''s a waste of money for such a body to be used to repair vehicles.


    He should go and fight the most ferocious monster for 300 rounds - Meng Chao highly suspects that this is the true profession of "automobile mechanic".


    At least, it''s what he''s been doing every day for the past ten or twenty years.


    Otherwise, there would be no criss-crossing, dense, at least hundreds of scars between his almost perfect muscles.


    Because of tissue hyperplasia, the temperature of the flesh around the scar will be slightly higher than that of normal flesh.


    Therefore, when many people are angry, their scars will become red and hot.


    And when the flesh and blood were soaked in the medical medicine, and the cells were thirsty to absorb spiritual energy, the scars were more like long shiny worms, which were naturally pierced by Meng Chao.


    "Wait, this guy is not just covered with scars.


    "There seems to be something under his scar!"


    When Meng Chao continuously stimulated the cone cells, retina and lens, adjusted the receptive range of visible light in both eyes, and further scanned the body of the auto mechanic, he was a little surprised to find that this guy''s limbs and cavities were actually filled with implants!

 Chapter 1668： king of puppets

    Chapter 1668 The King of Puppets


    Active substances such as flesh and blood cells, and dead objects such as spar and metal, face the feedback of psionic ripples, which are completely different.


    Using this feature, Meng Chao easily scanned the bones of the auto mechanic''s limbs, which were all embedded with reinforced joints made of alloys.


    There was even a thigh, from the pelvis to the ankle, which was completely replaced by a metal bracket. Inside the metal bracket, there seemed to be a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, which could tear flesh and blood out when necessary.


    Not only that, Meng Chao also discovered that a circle of objects similar to optical cables were implanted around this guy''s spine.


    The object spiraled upward from the tailbone and into the brain.


    Hundreds of metal wires were separated, and they were perfectly connected to different areas of this guy''s brain.


    In addition, there are two shocking scars on both sides of this guy''s back, as if he had been disemboweled by a monster.


    These implants were probably stuffed into his body at that time.


    "What kind of radical transformation this guy has implemented on himself!"


    Meng Chao secretly clicked his tongue.


    Longcheng''s spiritual artifact prosthetic connection technology is very developed.


    In the past, there were often people who replaced their limbs with mechanical arms and legs inlaid with spar and engraved with runes, without even wrapping them in artificial skin.


    Although spiritual prosthetics are not like human cells, after training, they can withstand overloaded psionic shocks, and the combat upper limit is not high.


    But it is more than enough for daily life, production operations, and regular battles.


    However, all kinds of suspicious implants were stuffed into the internal organs and even the depths of the brain. Such an appalling transformation was beyond the limit that Meng Chao could imagine.


    "Wait, the implant in this guy''s brain seems to be some kind of... signal receiving chip?"


    Meng Chao was keenly aware that a chip embedded in the center of the car repairman''s brain was continuously receiving very weak but regular signals similar to brain waves transmitted from the outside world.


    He seemed to have observed a similar situation not long ago in another place, on other people.


    Meng Chao thought hard for more than half a minute, and finally thought of where he was and had seen a similar scene.


    It''s in Turanze.


    On the Rat People who believe in the Rat God.


    To be more precise, it was on the priest of the rat people under the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams.


    Those Rat Priests received the order of the Holy Maiden of Ancient Dreams through a method similar to "brain wave long-distance transmission"!


    "It turns out that this guy also receives and executes the instructions from the high-level blood alliance in real time through the brain chip?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in his heart.


    At this time, the hatch cover of the medical cabin below slowly opened.


    The car mechanic finished the treatment and sat up slowly from the medical potion.


    He woke up like a big dream, his expression was dull and confused.


    After a while, he realized where he was.


    He looked down at his hands, and after a while, he was able to gradually control his ten fingers.


    He let out a sigh of relief and smiled, flexing his muscles and thanking the unshaven doctor.


    Judging from his facial expressions and the way he climbed out of the medical cabin, he seemed to be a completely different person.


    All over the body, I couldn''t find any place where Xiao Yunfei''s electricity was cool.


    Not to mention the innate aura of the superior who kills and decides.


    "It seems that it is not just as simple as ''receiving instructions in real time''."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he secretly said, "This guy seems to have just woken up from an unfathomable dream, he doesn''t remember what happened in the past few hours, and his micro-expressions and muscle reactions are also the same as the moment. Before, they were two different people.


    "It''s as if it wasn''t him who manipulated this body just now.


    "The question is, if the soul dormant in this flesh-and-blood body was not the auto mechanic himself, who would it be?"


    With doubts, Meng Chao remained silent and returned the same way.


    After leaving the auto repair shop and making sure that no one was following him, he found an abandoned factory that had closed down and was about to be demolished, and transmitted messages to Shen Yuanbao through a powerful portable communicator.


    Although Shen Yuanbao is dormant in the depths of the universe, theoretically he is feigning death.


    But Meng Chao believes that he still has a lot of power hidden and can get a lot of information that he can''t get.


    Meng Chao sent Shen Yuanbao a sketch he drew from memory in the past.


    The content is the appearance of the car mechanic and the scars on his body.


    As a top student at Agricultural University and a reaper, he also possesses extraordinary eyesight and muscle fiber control. Even if he has no artistic skills, Meng Chao can draw sketches comparable to photos, and firmly grasp the characteristics of monster organs or human structures.


    Meng Chao described his discovery to Shen Yuanbao.


    And let him investigate the true identity of the auto mechanic, as well as his medical records.


    To put so many implants into the human body, perfectly connected to the spine and brain, without affecting this guy''s daily life.


    This requires extremely high medical technology, as well as cutting-edge medical facilities.


    It is definitely not a place like Chaocheng, a third-rate clinic without a signboard, can do it.


    Shen Yuanbao seems to have been waiting for news from Meng Chao.


    After half a minute, he responded to Meng Chao''s judgment.


    Shen Yuanbao told Meng Chao that Yunfeidian''s Leiyun technology is best at "remote control monsters".


    Perform special surgery on monsters, implant control chips in the spine and brain of the monsters, and add metal bones in key parts to assist, you can operate the drone at a distance of several kilometers or even more like a drone. monster.


    Of course, the brain and spinal cord of the monster can also be completely stripped out and implanted into the rune machine to make a "half-flesh, half-metal" intelligent chariot, which can also be remotely controlled, and the monster and the rune machine can be controlled remotely. A marionette that becomes a remote control.


    Similar technology, applied to the human body, is really possible to create a human-shaped puppet that obeys words and acts like an arm!


    "There must be more than one similar puppet. If Yunfei Dian can really master a dozen or twenty puppets at the same time and act as his ''clones'', then it is really possible for him to be exposed to the spotlight while going out and out of social occasions, interacting with the public and reporters. And the partners are chatting and laughing, while quietly manipulating the puppets and rebuilding the blood alliance!"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "However, this is just a guess from you and me. If there is no strong direct evidence, it is impossible for Yunfeidian to be exposed and ruined by the implants in this vehicle maintenance worker!"

 Chapter 1669： Thunder Expendables

    Chapter 1669 Thunder Expendables


    Shen Yuanbao said this and sent a document to Meng Chao.


    It was the identity information of the car mechanic.


    This vehicle repair shop is well-known in the neighborhood, and many wealthy people come here to refit vehicles-because of the particularity of the refit operation, in order to ensure the safety and reliability of the vehicle, the repairmen and refitters here are in the relevant units. It has been registered and obtained the qualification certificate and grade certificate, so there is no problem of impostor or even fictitious identity.


    According to the data, the maintenance worker was called "Li Wei" and was once a member of the Thunder Death Squad.


    Thunder Death Squad is a collective name for the special transport convoys that traveled between the ruins of the Dragon City and the isolated wilderness strongholds during the Monster War.


    At that time, humans and monsters faced each other, and they were often caught in a war of entanglements, and the supply lines of humans were often washed away by the beast tide.


    Especially the forward base that is far away from the Longcheng area and deeply inserted into the wasteland, once surrounded by the beast tide, it is easy to fall into the dilemma of running out of ammunition and food.


    There are also many forward bases, built in the depths of the mountains and mountains where the roads are rough or even without roads, and the jungle grows wildly.


    The daily supply operations of these "isolated overseas" forward bases cannot be satisfied at all by relying on air transportation.


    Only the daring and senior drivers of Yigao, driving specially modified off-road vehicles equipped with run-flat tires, tracks and even crawling feet, can transport the supplies in a car by car.


    When the situation was at its most tense, the drivers who were not afraid of death even had to forcibly cut a **** path through the overwhelming beast horde, crushing the stumps and arms of the monsters, in order to break into the surrounded human strongholds and save precious animals. The guns, ammunition and training resources are delivered to the hands of the soldiers who are fighting fiercely.


    Such special transport operations, of course, the casualty rate remains high.


    Sometimes, in order to transport a box of ammunition and genetic medicine, they sacrificed the lives of more than a dozen senior drivers, and they all went forward and did not hesitate.


    That''s how the word "dare to die" came from the Thunder Expendables.


    In the past, it was quite a glorious thing for a mid-to-low-level superhuman with driving and mechanical talents to become a Thunderbolt.


    As long as you can wade a **** path from the surging beast tide, you can get a lot of rewards, as well as the thanks and cheers of everyone surrounded by the beast tide.


    However, with the end of the monster war, especially Longcheng has entered a new stage of traffic development. From the main city to each satellite city to the forward bases and spar mines, railroad tracks and highways have been laid. Super-large armored airships with amazing carrying capacity have also come out one after another, and the importance of the Thunder Death Squad has been greatly reduced.


    The reason is obvious.


    Times have changed. Even ordinary people who have just learned to drive can drive a heavy truck with a load of dozens or even hundreds of tons on the highway.


    Drones and intelligent warfare machines equipped with monster nerves patrol the route, ensuring that not a single fly can make it onto the highway.


    Who needs the Thunderbolts, driving a specially modified car that is like a mixture of a steel hedgehog and a bigfoot, extremely fuel-consuming, but can not carry much cargo, rampage in rough mountain roads and overgrown forests , what about the hard trek?


    The Thunder Expendables of the past have changed careers.


    Some of the lucky ones became bus drivers, truck drivers and crew members of armored airships.


    There are also many senior drivers who can''t find jobs and fall victim to the rolling tide of the times.


    Li Wei was lucky.


    The former captain got the help of nobles and invested in this vehicle repair shop.


    More than a dozen old brothers can still get together and keep warm.


    In the past, the vehicles they modified were enough to withstand the impact of the sword and halberd demon pigs, still maintaining a speed of thirty or fifty yards, and advancing in the jungle full of poisonous thorns.


    Now, maintenance and modification of civilian vehicles is naturally a piece of cake.


    Having said that, the income of being a maintenance worker in a civilian vehicle repair shop is definitely a day and a day compared to when he was in the Thunder Expendables.


    Social status has plummeted.


    No more flowers, cheers and applause.


    There will be no chance of dying. After finally transporting an important cargo, the high reward and the full sense of achievement are harvested.


    Since Meng Chao returned to Longcheng, he has come into contact with a lot of people like Li Wei. After the victory of the monster war, his income and social status decreased.


    "The war is over, we are useless."


    "I can''t do anything except kill monsters, I''m just a waste!"


    "In order to defeat the monsters, I have left so many scars on my body. Now, what can I use these scars for in exchange?"


    "Where did all those flowers, those cheers, those applause, those hugs, those adoring eyes... all gone?"


    This is the common voice of "Li Wei".


    Meng Chao knew that after the end of any protracted war, after decades of hardening with blood and fire, the placement of veterans who had trained in killing skills has always been the most complicated and troublesome problem.


    With a little carelessness, the heroes of the past can easily go from one extreme to the other and become the source of chaos for the entire society.


    However, the problems faced by Longcheng are more serious than those of any country in the earth age.


    Because Longcheng has no market and hinterland to speak of.


    There are no jobs without a market.


    No job, no income.


    There is no dignity without income.


    Once these low-level superhumans and veterans who know nothing but killing skills, find themselves with no job, no dignity, and no hope.


    There is a high probability that they will regain their killing skills and use their only skilled skills to fight for what should belong to them.


    In a word, people like "Li Wei" have a very strong motivation to join the Blood Alliance and change their destiny and that of Longcheng!


    Of course, in addition to motivation, Meng Chao also needs to find more sufficient and direct evidence.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuanbao got a very detailed medical report about Li Wei.


    As a senior driver, Li Wei is a member of the "Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association" and has a "Super Class A" driver''s license.


    That said, he is qualified to transport dangerous goods including spar ore and compressed aura.


    Because spar products are flammable, explosive, and extremely dangerous.


    It must be ensured that drivers transporting such dangerous goods are absolutely healthy, stable and reliable.


    ����In case the driver suffers a heart attack while transporting a whole carload of spar ore or compressing the aura, causing the car to lose control.


    That turns into a rampage blockbuster.


    Therefore, members of the "Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association" have to undergo a comprehensive physical and mental examination every six months, and leave extremely detailed health data files in the traffic management department.

 Chapter 1670： Xinsheng Hospital

    Chapter 1670 Newborn Hospital


    "Wait, it''s impossible for this Li Wei to pass the physical examination and get the dangerous goods transportation qualification certificate."


    Meng Chao found something suspicious.


    To become a member of the "Dangerous Goods Transportation Association", you don''t need to be a healthy person with intact limbs.


    After all, the technology of prosthetic limbs has been highly developed these days. Even if the limbs are replaced with rune mechanical products, they can precisely control the steering wheel and brake accelerator.


    However, Li Wei''s entire spine is wrapped with very suspicious implants. These implants even extend all the way into his brain, which can make him change at any time under the stimulation of "brain wave-like signals". Become a flesh-and-blood puppet.


    If this kind of person can drive a big truck full of spar ore or compressed spiritual energy, and rampage in the main urban area with many high-rise buildings, wouldn��t it be possible for people to use it in minutes and turn it into a human bomb?


    Meng Chao just scanned Li Wei''s surgical scar.


    Judging from the hyperplasia of flesh and blood tissue, the wound healing time is at least more than a year.


    The "Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association" conducts a comprehensive physical examination every six months, including deep scanning of bones and internal organs with various fluoroscopy equipment.


    It is impossible for Li Wei to carry such a strange implant and pass the medical examination.


    "That''s the key."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The medical institution that issued the health report to Li Wei didn''t find out about Li Wei''s problem at all, and the medical imaging data they provided to the Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transport Association did not show that Li Wei had artificial joints and alloy bones in his body. any implant other than that."


    "how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao sneered.


    In fact, no medical experience is required at all. As long as he is not blind, he lifts off Li Wei''s clothes and sees the shocking scars on his back. It is impossible to conclude that he is "very healthy and completely normal".


    "There is something wrong with Li Wei''s health report."


    Meng Chao pondered, "Where did he get the medical examination?"


    "Newborn Hospital."


    Shen Yuanbao threw out a name that Meng Chao had never heard of.


    Meng Chao was slightly startled.


    He is familiar with the top public hospitals in Longcheng, as well as the list of high-end private hospitals with specialists and cutting-edge equipment.


    He was pretty sure that the "New Life Hospital" was not among them.


    "Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association, admit the medical examination report of this hospital?" Meng Chao asked suspiciously.


    The Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association does not have its own medical institution, but it will not casually admit the medical examination reports of some underground black clinics.


    They have a special list of designated hospitals, which basically includes the top 20 professional medical institutions in Longcheng.


    Only the medical report issued by these agencies can be recognized by the Dangerous Goods Transport Association.


    And in the event of a traffic accident, or if the members of the association need to upgrade themselves, they can only go to these hospitals for treatment, not those smoky, mixed underground black clinics, and accept the illegal transformation that is indiscriminate or even maddening. .


    "admittedly."


    Shen Yuanbao also just got the information about this "Xinsheng Hospital", and he also transmitted a copy to Meng Chao, "This Xinsheng Hospital was originally an orthopaedic clinic for the ''Thunder Suicide Squad'', but it has only received investment in recent years. , to increase the scale, increase the department, and expand the business scope. The year before last, they passed the certification of the Longcheng Dangerous Goods Transportation Association, and have the qualifications to conduct physical examinations for ''special class A'' drivers and issue health reports.


    "And Li Wei, that is, at that time, obtained the relevant license, became a member of the dangerous goods transportation association, and has been undergoing medical examinations at Xinsheng Hospital.


    "Oh, by the way, the information here shows that Li Wei has also undergone three surgeries at Xinsheng Hospital, namely knee replacement, spinal augmentation, and the reconstruction of the upgraded spiritual prosthesis. It seems that he trusts this hospital very much. "


    "Of course, he can only trust this hospital."


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "Just because of Li Wei''s injury and the strange implants from the spine to the brain, if he is transferred to any large public hospital, once someone finds out and leaves a record, he will definitely no longer be able to engage in any high-risk occupations. ."


    "Here''s another very interesting piece of information."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "The original president of Xinsheng Hospital is also a senior orthopedic expert in the industry. He was poached by Leiyun Technology with a high salary two years ago and joined an affiliated company of Leiyun Technology. He also owns a lot of shares in the affiliated company.


    "Now, the one who presides over Xinsheng Hospital is the elder brother of the old director."


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, a bright light flashed.


    Li Wei, Xinsheng Hospital, Leiyun Technology, and Yunfei Electric are connected in series.


    "Senior Shen means that this Xinsheng Hospital was controlled by Yunfei Electric for a long time, and he specially prepared a flesh-and-blood puppet for him?" Meng Chao thought deeply.


    "It now seems very likely - if I am the leader of the Blood Alliance, it is necessary to control such a hospital."


    Shen Yuanbao said, "No matter what this ''New Blood Alliance'' is going to do, the support of cultivation resources is indispensable��whether it''s buying a key role in an important position within the nine super enterprises, or making a few earth-shaking events in the downtown area of ??Longcheng. The big action, like making the Mingguang explosion, is indispensable, and it takes an astronomical number of spar and compressed aura.


    "Naturally, the Blood Alliance can''t use the ready-made aura transmission pipeline, otherwise, the gas consumption will be too high, and it will be seen by the Tribunal and the Bureau of Investigation in minutes.


    "They can only use dangerous goods transport vehicles to add fuel to their own conspiracy. This method is flexible enough and secretive enough.


    "If this is the case, you will have a group of dangerous goods transporters who are firmly in your hands, loyal to yourself, and will never betray. Even if you betray, you can be punished instantly. becomes very important.


    "In order to achieve this goal, it is the most efficient way to firmly control a hospital, carry out special implantation and modification operations, and then promote this hospital to enter the certification list of the Dangerous Goods Transport Association."


    "Indeed, with the strength of Leiyun Technology, there are indeed many ways to make the Dangerous Goods Transport Association recognize Xinsheng Hospital!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes flashed, "That is to say, in the past two years, those who have undergone physical examinations and treatment at Xinsheng Hospital many times are likely to be Yunfeidian''s puppets and members of the Blood Alliance!"


    Xinsheng Hospital has just been upgraded from an orthopaedic hospital to a general hospital. Regardless of its reputation or strength, it is not comparable to the top ten public hospitals in Longcheng.


    The number of patients who have undergone physical examination and treatment in Xinsheng Hospital for many times is not too small, but not too many.


    Ignoring the ordinary people for the time being, and only investigating the extraordinary, the number will be even less, completely within the range of Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao!

 Chapter 1671： wait for the rabbit

    Chapter 1671 Waiting for the Rabbit


    "Three days is enough for us to figure out the list of suspicious patients in Xinsheng Hospital. There must be a large number of blood alliance members hidden in this list."


    Shen Yuanbao said confidently, "If the blood alliance will really make a big move after three days, these people will inevitably gather from all directions to attack Shen Yuanbiao. At that time, we can wait for the rabbits, catch these guys in one go, and follow the vines and make Yunfei electricity. Get it out!"


    Meng Chao heard Shen Yuanbao''s incomparably strong confidence between the lines.


    Thinking of Shen Yuanbao dormant in the depths of the universe, he can still spy on the reality of the top-secret meeting of the nine super-enterprises.


    Knowing that this dragon city''s leading god-realm powerhouse, the power accumulated in secret is more powerful than anyone imagined.


    Shen Yuanbao did not reveal all his cards to Meng Chao when he was assassinated just now and when the enemy was unknown.


    But now, since Yunfei Dian has been desperate, Shen Yuanbao can only gamble on the fate of himself and the Huanyu Group!


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Since Senior Shen already knows the entire plot of the Blood Alliance, I believe there will always be a way to make the enemy''s plot completely bankrupt.


    "I''m just curious, if Yunfeidian is really the leader of the ''New Blood Alliance'', what would you do with him?"


    "Originally, Yunfei and I didn''t commit the river water. Even if he is really ambitious, what kind of ''new blood alliance'' he wants to do has nothing to do with me."


    Shen Yuanbao snorted coldly, "However, Yunfei Dian shouldn''t, and shouldn''t take our Huanyu Group as a stepping stone for the blood alliance to rise again.


    "First there was the big explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, then the assassination against me, and then I wanted to use the Mingguang explosion to guide the mob to destroy the Huanyu Group headquarters building.


    "After all the tricks have failed, he still wants to use the traitor Shen Yuanbiao to completely bring down the Universal Group!


    "Hmph, if Yunfeidian is really the black hand behind this series of conspiracies, I will definitely make him pay a terrible price!


    "Yunfei Electric is right, if the nine super-enterprises really want to transfer some of their power and interests to small and medium-sized enterprises and ordinary citizens, they will inevitably get some compensation on the other hand.


    "In my opinion, there are too many of the nine super-enterprises. It would be better to cut Leiyun Technology into eight pieces to compensate for our ''eight super-enterprises''!"


    Between the lines of Shen Yuanbao''s words, there is a strong smell of gunpowder and blood.


    Even through the wireless communication line, Meng Chao can clearly perceive it.


    Can''t help but feel sad for Yunfeidian who chose the wrong prey in his heart - you said that you are not good at recruiting, why do you have to provoke Shen Yuanbao?


    But he said, "That''s good, since Senior Shen has a comprehensive plan, then I can rest assured to open up a second front and investigate other targets."


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuanbao said, "What target are you investigating?"


    "Of course it''s Lu Siya."


    Meng Chao explained, "According to Yunfeidian''s statement, assassinating Shen Yuanbiao and messing up the Universal Group are just a means.


    "His real purpose is to use this incident as an excuse to arrest Lu Siya, beat him into a trick, concoct it into a ''monster puppet'', and then use Lu Siya as a breakthrough to slander the top leaders of the Azure Alliance as a ''monster puppet'' '', thus bringing down the Azure Alliance completely.


    "In other words, no matter whether Yunfeidian''s assassination of Shen Yuanbiao is successful or not, and whether there will be new changes in the middle, in the end, he must attack Lu Siya.


    "Then, in the next three to five days, as long as I ambushing around Lu Siya for 24 hours, silently waiting for the arrester to arrive, and then using Lu Siya as a bait, I will most likely follow the clues and find Yunfei Electric. The secret base of the Clan��there, in all likelihood, is the home of the Blood Alliance!��


    "Makes sense!"


    Shen Yuanbao couldn''t help laughing and said, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Originally, I was thinking about closing the net when the opponent assassinated Shen Yuanbiao. Now, it seems that it is better for the opponent to successfully kill Shen Yuanbiao and catch Lu Siya. , it''s not too late to close the network again!


    "I believe that at that time, Yunfeidian must have thought it was done, and the vigilance dropped to the bottom, and more clues will definitely be revealed!


    "Furthermore, with the solid evidence for killing Shen Yuanbiao, even if I can''t find the connection between Yunfeidian and the Blood Alliance for the time being, it doesn''t prevent me from calling him a disgraced name and a death without a burial place!"


    Shen Yuanbiao was his younger brother who shared weal and woe.


    But when he mentioned, "let the other party successfully kill Shen Yuanbiao", he did not hesitate at all.


    As if talking about an unrelated stranger, or even a lifeless pawn.


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    However, thinking of what Shen Yuanbiao did to Shen Yuanbao, Meng Chao did not have the position or ability to let Shen Yuanbao raise his hand.


    "Then, it''s decided."


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether what he had done to help Shen Yuanbao and the temporary concealment of Lu Siya''s identity was right or wrong.


    Fortunately, one thing is certain.


    In front of his eyes, the scene of the Dragon City being destroyed by the explosion of 10,000 suns and turned into dust appeared again.


    "In any case, the future can''t get any worse!"


    ��


    It is not difficult to find out Lu Siya''s whereabouts.


    In other words, in today''s Longcheng, Lu Siya is the number one internet celebrity. She is on social media 24 hours a day, synchronizing her whereabouts and dynamics in real time.


    Even the mobile phones of passersby and the glass curtain walls of high-rise buildings, Lu Siya''s name and figure appeared from time to time.


    In particular, a few days ago, in front of tens of thousands of angry citizens, Lu Siya vowed that she would find out the truth about the Mingguang bombing.


    Since that day, she has been non-stop, running around the investigation site, exposed to the spotlight almost 24 hours a day.


    And a press conference will be held every 12 hours to report the latest investigation progress to all citizens.


    Although only a few clues have been found so far - such as the fragments of the spar bomb that caused the airship to explode, the parts assembled from these fragments, the manufacturers and shops that produce and sell these parts, have not made breakthrough progress.


    But Lu Siya''s struggle, day and night, and growing haggard, once again, severely reaped a wave of goodwill and trust from the general public.


    Lu Siya was smarter than Meng Chao imagined.


    According to Meng Chao''s thoughts, Lu Siya had already noticed that she had become the hunting target of the nine giants, including Yunfeidian.


    Then she should go into hiding, hide in the secret stronghold, and wait until the dust settles before showing her face.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Siya did the opposite, exposing herself to the spotlight and the public at all times.


    She is surrounded by dozens of loyal members of the Azure Alliance at any time, as well as several times, dozens of times more ordinary citizens.


    Any arrest team that wants to take her forcibly under such circumstances will set off an unpredictable storm!

 Chapter 1672： Proposals that must pass

    Chapter 1672 Proposals that must be passed


    Dormant in a hidden corner, with the help of extraordinary vision and military binoculars, Meng Chao, who spied on Lu Siya and ordinary citizens together from a distance, had a very strange feeling in his heart more than once.


    Monsters are the enemies of mankind.


    The Transcendent is the patron saint of mankind.


    This should have been natural and unquestionable truth.


    But now, as a remnant of a monster, a jungle banshee, and even the tenth demon god, Lu Siya, she has become one with ordinary citizens, and has become the only existence in the hearts of many citizens who can uphold justice for them.


    And the controllers of the nine super-enterprises, those high-ranking giants, are deliberately and deliberately fighting for their own interests, fighting openly and secretly, and even fighting. Among them, the "Blood Alliance" is also born. The crazy extremist organization, regardless of the ordinary citizens vital interests, as well as Longcheng''s long-term interests.


    From a distance, who is the monster? Who is the transcendent?


    Meng Chao felt that he was a little confused.


    Take the present for example.


    The case of the Mingguang bombing is complicated, and naturally it will not be revealed overnight.


    Lu Siya was like a beacon that shone brightly in the dark night, attracting hundreds of ordinary people and ordinary citizens to gather around her day and night.


    It is impossible for everyone''s attention to be focused on the confusing case all the time.


    However, under the guidance of Lu Siya, from the Mingguang bombing, it expanded to the "existence of the extraordinary, the impact on human civilization", and "how to defend the ordinary people who do not have extraordinary power in today''s increasingly powerful extraordinary power. interests��, and ��how to better popularize extraordinary power, and we must not let extraordinary power only be in the hands of a very few people�� and other topics.


    Meng Chao could hear that there must be a lot of Lu Siya''s nurses in the crowd.


    Affected by them, coupled with the fact that some wealthy extraordinary people are indeed not up to their expectations, more and more ordinary citizens have gradually become wary of monsters similar to the wealthy extraordinary people.


    More ordinary citizens, even if they are not vigilant about the extraordinary, at least, no longer believe that "the extraordinary must and will protect ordinary people unconditionally, without reason, and without bottom line", such myths or stupid words.


    "There has never been a savior. It''s better to have a father and a mother than you have. What''s more, extraordinary people are not the parents of ordinary people. How can they protect ordinary people without reason and reservations?"


    "People, you must rely on yourself!"


    "''The blood of the strong must be shed for the weak, and the extraordinary is the sword of human civilization''. This is so disgusting to the point of hypocrisy. Those who often talk about this must be a liar with ulterior motives!"


    "That''s right, we ordinary people should not wait for the extraordinary to build and protect everything, but should take active action, strive for the resources that originally belonged to us, make ourselves stronger, and then use our hands to come Build and guard everything!"


    With Lu Siya as the center, such ripples gradually spread through the crowd, and they became more and more intense, and finally turned into deafening waves.


    In just a few days, the turmoil has escalated to the point where many ordinary citizens believe that the survival committee should allocate seats to members according to the ratio of the number of extraordinary people to ordinary people.


    This is of course impossible.


    According to the latest statistics, the ratio of extraordinary people to ordinary people in Longcheng is about 6.5% to 93.5%.


    If the seats are allocated according to this ratio, the extraordinary people will not even get one-tenth of the seats in the survival committee, and they will be completely reduced to a minority.


    Even the most radical ordinary people would probably not expect that such a seat allocation plan can really be turned into reality.


    Even if the dream comes true and the seats can be allocated according to this ratio, it does not mean that the voice of ordinary people can be instantly increased tenfold.


    It only means that the vast majority of extraordinary people will withdraw from the Survival Committee, the highest authority that has controlled Dragon City for decades, will lose all power and authority, and become a playground for ordinary people to play their homes.


    Having said that, Meng Chao knew very well that with Lu Siya''s shrewdness, she couldn''t throw out such a ridiculous proposal without any reason.


    The reason why this proposal to "distribute seats according to the proportion of the population" was thrown out, and through the media under the Blue Alliance, caused a lot of uproar, and it was well known in the city. It was originally sent to people and rejected.


    - If you want to open a window in the house, the best way is to say that you want to tear down a wall.


    When the idea of ??"removing a wall" is rejected, "opening a window" becomes the next best thing.


    To "distribute seats in proportion to the population" is to "remove a wall".


    The Blue Alliance has been brewing for a long time, and the "Voluntary Practice Act for School-age Children" that will be formally voted on at the end of this month is to "open a window".


    The main content of the proposal is that all school-age children over the age of three and under the age of 18 who are eligible for compulsory education in Longcheng should be provided with sufficient cultivation resources free of charge.


    Including but not limited to genetic medicine, medical cabin and training cabin, and the guidance of gold medal masters.


    Ideally, even an ordinary primary school located in a shantytown, mainly serving the children of factories and mines, should be equipped with the same high-end training cabins and medical cabins as private primary schools, and the same dose of genetic medicine should be distributed every day. Only in this way can the fairness of education be ensured to the greatest extent, and the descendants of ordinary people can awaken extraordinary power and realize the possibility of leaping in class.


    After the propaganda of the Blue Alliance, the content of this proposal has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Needless to say, the vast majority of ordinary citizens raised their hands to welcome the passage of this proposal to upgrade the official bill and even the law of Jackie Chan.


    In particular, the recent series of incidents have made ordinary citizens aware of the hidden dangers of the over-expansion of the nine super-enterprises and the over-powering of the rich and powerful.


    Realize that the extraordinary need not protect ordinary people.


    And when the extraordinary decides to no longer protect ordinary people, ordinary people don''t have much means to defend their own interests.


    With this understanding, ordinary citizens are even more eager for the passage of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act", so that their children and grandchildren can control their own destiny, or at least have the possibility to control their own destiny.


    This is the will of the people and the general trend.


    It was hard for lawmakers from the nine mega-corporations to block the passage of the proposal.


    - Originally, their only solution was to excuse the lack of resources in Longcheng and not have the conditions for the time being, so that school-age children could enjoy the highest level of cultivation treatment, temporarily shelve the proposal, and "think long-term".


    However, the scandals in the underground black market continue to ferment, and many children of wealthy families are involved in the whirlpool of "high-priced genetic medicine". Full of loopholes.


    Why, the cultivation resources for the children of wealthy families to spend their days drinking and drinking are all available, and they are sufficient to the extent that even the tyrant''s mammoth can be sliced ??and eaten.


    When ordinary citizens want their children and grandchildren to enjoy equal cultivation rights, will they be "insufficient in resources"?


    What the **** is this shit?

 Chapter 1673： scandal must be revealed

    Chapter 1673 A Scandal Must Be Broken


    In all fairness, Meng Chao believes that the legislators from the nine super-enterprises did not deliberately want to obstruct the passage of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act".


    After all, even if the vast majority of extraordinary people are from the nine giants, they are still willing to see the overall strength of Longcheng increasing day by day, so that they can conquer the entire other world as soon as possible.


    The problem is that the introduction of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act" will bring about two problems.


    The first is that the Blue Alliance, which proposed this bill, will have a substantial increase in the voice of the survival committee, and the trust and support of ordinary citizens in them will also continue to grow.


    And the biggest beneficiaries of this bill, those middle and lower classes who can''t afford the high training costs, are also the basics of the Blue Alliance.


    In the next mid-term election of the Survival Committee, they will definitely stand on the side of the Blue Alliance and help the Blue Alliance win more seats, resulting in the shrinking of the seats of the nine super enterprises, and even from the fate that could dominate Longcheng to Dependents and vassals.


    The second, more unbearable and unsolvable question is - where does the money come from?


    Just like any beautiful-looking plan, the "Practice Act for School-age Children" needs to consume astronomical amounts of money and cultivation resources if it is to be successfully passed and implemented without compromise.


    The survival committee itself does not make half a penny.


    And after decades of monster wars, even if it wins, it is still covered in bruises and wounds, and the Dragon City civilization is silently licking its wounds, and its financial system is also riddled with holes and crumbling.


    Those who seem to be masters like clouds and fierce generals like rain are tyrannical, which one is not stretched, and is on the verge of bankruptcy?


    Not to mention, in the past year, in order to expand aggressively, all parties have borrowed and consumed excessively through banks and financial markets.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the money they borrowed, even after 30 to 50 years, their grandchildren will not be able to finish it.


    In recent years, when developing a new market is still a long way off, it is a blessing to be able to pay off the interest, not to mention the principal.


    In this case, it is difficult for the survival committee to squeeze out the expenses needed to implement the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act" from the financial budget of Longcheng Civilization.


    The only solution is to eat big.


    The nine super enterprises are the big ones.


    For the nine super-enterprises and the nine major cultivation families behind them, the tax incentives set during the monster war were cancelled, the taxes and fees owed over the years were recovered, and the inheritance was collected from the god-level powerhouses and children of wealthy families whose assets were too exaggerated. Tax and luxury tax - this seems to be the only way to actually advance the "Compulsory Practice of School-age Children Act", plus alleviate the financial crisis in Longcheng.


    According to Shen Yuanbao, the nine giants are not unwilling to pay.


    The people at the helm of the nine giants all have the consciousness they should have as a powerful person in the realm of the gods.


    They came out of the sea of ??blood and corpses, and they didn''t particularly care about some things outside their bodies.


    In response to the current financial situation of Longcheng, they are also doing their best and thinking hard, so that Longcheng will not fall into an economic crisis, the order will collapse again, and it will end in "the nest is overwhelmed with no eggs".


    The problem is that the Blue Alliance is trying to conduct a comprehensive audit of the nine super enterprises under the guise of "promoting the voluntary training of school-age children", and thoroughly understand how the nine super enterprises and the powerhouses in the realm of the gods have occupied and The problem of consuming cultivation resources.


    This will kill the powerhouses of the gods.


    As we all know, awakening extraordinary power and hitting the limit of life has its particularity. The consumption and output ratio of cultivation resources are difficult to quantify.


    Perhaps, a top-level powerhouse only needs to consume a hundred genetic potions and a hundred intermediate-level spar to break through the heaven, while another top-level powerhouse needs to consume three or five hundred and three Five hundred.


    But this by no means means that the latter is profligate, or even deliberately wasting strategic resources.


    In the same way, a strong man in the divine realm occupied a spar ore vein, did not report the real spar output in accordance with the relevant regulations of the Transcendent Tower, and paid the full resource tax according to law��this is both a well-known secret and a law. The unspoken rules of not blaming the public.


    As the saying goes, "When the water is clear, there will be no fish." The powerhouses in the divine realm occupy the spar ore veins, of course, for their own family and business considerations.


    However, when this god-level powerhouse really became tyrannical and needed him to stand up and fight against monsters, they never hesitated!


    In the past, when the overwhelming beast tide threatened the life and property safety of Longcheng citizens, they turned a blind eye to the behavior of the peerless powerhouses occupying spar mines and consuming cultivation resources.


    Now that the beast tide has receded, will this messy account be turned over again, and it will stink?


    There is no such thing in the world!


    Meng Chao heard from Shen Yuanbao that the nine super-enterprises also know that in the past few decades, their accounts have been unclear, especially the problem of unclear whereabouts of strategic resources, and the size is a hidden danger.


    They also want to go step by step, subtly and quietly, to sort out the accounts.


    Originally, the "Northward Advance Plan" was the solution for the nine super-enterprises.


    As the so-called "cannon rings, gold is ten thousand taels".


    If the "Northward Advance Plan" were solely in charge of the nine super-enterprises, the war expenses consumed every day would be astronomical.


    This side consumes 10,000 taels, and the other side earns 10,000 taels. Just play a little bit of work in any part in the middle. Don��t you fill in all the large and small holes left over from the history of the nine super enterprises?


    When the "War to the North" is completely victorious, then look at the accounts of the nine super-enterprises to ensure that they are seamless and beautiful.


    In this way, Longcheng''s financial market can maintain long-term stability, and the financial crisis will disappear. Isn''t Longcheng''s future bright?


    The hateful blue alliance has no big picture and far-sighted vision.


    At the most difficult time of the nine super enterprises, they must stab them in the most deadly place.


    Given the current situation, it is difficult for the "Northward Advance Plan" to be approved by the Survival Committee in the short term.


    Even if the Dragon City Civilization really wanted to go north and expand the light of civilization to the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, the leading role must be the Chilong Army, not the corporate armed forces of the nine super enterprises.


    If most of the war funds and war dividends are controlled by the Chilong Army, it will be difficult for the nine super-enterprises to start and smooth out the historical holes.


    These two reasons are the reasons why the nine super-enterprises must not sit idly by and wait for the passage of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act".


    Since there is no way to stop it from the front, now, there is only one way left in front of the nine super enterprises.


    Before the official vote, the Azure Alliance had to break the scandal.


    It is a bigger, worse and more appalling scandal than the "Big Bang of the Crystal Stone Warehouse of the Hongxigou Project" and the "Mingguang Explosion".

 Chapter 1674： Hide the deepest chess players and hunters!

    Chapter 1674 The deepest hidden chess player and hunter!


    Carefully sorting out the current surging current situation in Longcheng, Meng Chao can roughly guess what the blood alliance will play.


    I have to admit that Yunfeidian is manipulating the puppet, and what he said to the "university teacher" in the garage was right.


    The key for the Blood Alliance to rise again is not to assassinate one more powerful person in the divine realm, or to recruit a few more powerful members.


    After all, the nine super-enterprises have divided up the legacy of the Blood Alliance, and only gradually developed into today''s behemoths.


    Even if decades have passed, they must be constantly vigilant about the resurgence of the Blood Alliance.


    Perhaps, when the 2.0 version of the blood alliance was just born, it would still be dormant in the dark corners that the nine super enterprises could not detect when it was relatively weak, and it would grow slowly and quietly.


    But today, after the "big explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project", "the assassination of Shen Yuanbao" and the "Mingguang explosion" and other shocking cases, the new blood alliance wants to completely hide their own Existence has become an impossible task.


    If the blood alliance wants to continue to exist or even grow, it must make peace with the nine super enterprises.


    At least make peace with the extremists in the nine super corporations.


    At the very least, it is necessary to convince the extremists in the nine super enterprises that the existence of the Blood Alliance is not harmful to them, only beneficial.


    The Blood Clan could be their loyal dog, a sharp blade, a stinking toilet to carry their excrement.


    The Blood Alliance can help the extremists in the nine super-enterprises to do what they want to do, but because of their status, they cannot do it directly.


    For example, help them use the method of framing to attack or even disintegrate the Azure Alliance.


    "No wonder, Yunfei Dian took the risk of assassinating Shen Yuanbao, and wanted to mess up the Universal Group in order to capture and interrogate Lu Siya for him, and to get enough excuses.


    "Indeed, if Yunfei Dian really has a way to pry open Lu Siya''s mouth, or don''t need to pry Lu Siya''s mouth at all, just use the cutting-edge technology of Leiyun Technology to implant some monsters in Lu Siya''s body. Organs, cells, blood, and genes make Lu Siya show the characteristics of some monsters, so as to confirm her identity as a ''monster remnant'', and then implant a chip into Lu Siya''s brain, turning Lu Siya into a monster. His puppet, and then bit out a few senior leaders of the Azure Alliance, broke out an earth-shattering scandal.


    "In this way, the Blue Alliance has become a monster''s lair, and the ''Voluntary Training Act for School-age Children'' thrown out by it is naturally a ulterior motive and cannot be approved by the Survival Committee.


    "The nine super-enterprises can even arrest the members of the Azure Alliance under the banner of ''completely eradicating the remnants of monsters'', and arbitrarily expand their forces and forces - the evidence is so conclusive that even the Red Dragon Army has no reason to stop them.


    "In this way, the rule of the nine super-enterprises over Longcheng will become stronger, and Yunfeidian will also make great contributions. Even if the matter of his secret formation of the Blood Alliance is exposed, so what?


    "The winner will not be judged and punished. At that time, Yunfeidian no longer represented the individual and Leiyun Technology, but the whole of the nine super enterprises. Who would dare to label him the Blood Alliance? It is to throw dirty water on the whole head of the nine super enterprises, it is the remnants of monsters with ulterior motives, it is to shake the current order of Longcheng, it is to damage the overall interests of the nine super enterprises, it is to cut off people''s wealth and kill their parents. !


    "No, not only that.


    "The struggle between the nine super-enterprises and the Azure Alliance will never be so gentle, courteous, and abiding by the rules of the game.


    "Both sides will inevitably use the criticism of weapons to replace the weapons of criticism.


    "Especially Lu Siya, she has a ghost in her heart, will she sit still and wait for the people from the nine super enterprises to arrest her?


    "Once the arrest teams of the nine super-enterprises fell from the sky and appeared in front of Lu Siya.


    "She will fight back and resist desperately.


    "And the ''hot war'' between the nine super enterprises and the Blue Alliance will also begin.


    "If I were Yunfei Dian, the leader of the blood alliance in version 2.0, I would definitely call on all members of the blood alliance to charge forward, be the most loyal and sharpest sword of the nine super enterprises, and carry out the most fierce and cruel against the blue alliance. , so that he and the nine super enterprises are firmly tied together.


    "When the hatred between the two sides deepens and both hands are stained with each other''s blood, is there anyone who can distinguish the nine super enterprises from the Blood Alliance?


    "At that time, even if the entity of the Blood Alliance is torn apart, its banner is burnt to the ground, and even if someone finds out, it is regarded as the culprit, and all the sins are poured on its head, and it will be publicly judged, and it will be once again, forever. perish.


    "However, the philosophy of the Blood Alliance has been imperceptibly penetrated into the brains and bone marrow of countless nine super-corporate extremists, becoming their creed.


    "Countless members of the Blood Alliance will also sit on the judgment seat with dignity and dignity as the top executives of the nine super-company.


    "The former blood alliance will use the corpse to revive its soul and become the master of the Dragon City again in this way!"


    Meng Chao felt that the slightly reddish blood mist shrouded in the sky of Longcheng had been penetrated by him nine times out of ten.


    The only variable is Lu Siya.


    Yun Feidian probably never dreamed that Lu Siya, who he was planning to frame and frame, turned out to be really a "monster remnant", and maybe even the "tenth demon god" hidden behind all the monster remnants!


    How about an old saying?


    "When the enemy says you have WMD, you better actually have WMD".


    Lu Siya is really the remnant of a monster, which means that she has power far beyond Yunfeidian''s expectations.


    You know, Lu Siya debuted a few years earlier than Meng Chao, a monster, and is considered Yunfeidian''s nephew.


    Based on her performance during the monster war, Yunfei Dian regarded her as a peak powerhouse in the realm of the sky, and already looked down on her very much.


    As everyone knows, Lu Siya, who has been blessed by the mastermind of monsters and transformed into a jungle banshee, will definitely break through the divine realm after a whole year of cultivation.


    Combining the two battle systems of the extraordinary and the monster, with double combat skills, the ever-changing and elusive Lu Siya is even more difficult to deal with than ordinary powerhouses!


    "Yunfei Dian sent the special team to capture Lu Siya, and they will definitely return."


    Meng Chao murmured, "The question now is, what the **** is Lu Siya trying to do?


    "With her scheming, it is impossible for her to not notice the huge net that gradually shrouded her head.


    "She also knows very well that once she falls into the hands of the nine super enterprises, it will definitely not end well.


    "As long as the other party finds out the fact that she is the remnant of a monster and a jungle banshee, she will be ruined in light of her reputation, or will be sliced ??and studied in severe cases, and she will die without a place to be buried!"


    Meng Chao was not reluctant to bear Lu Siya.


    The problem is that Lu Siya has managed to be firmly tied to the Azure Alliance through a whole year of disguise.


    Now revealing her true face will only damage the reputation of the Blue Alliance, and make the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act", a proposal that is very likely to change the future of Longcheng, to end without a hitch, and even make the power of the nine super enterprises more powerful than Meng Chao sees. The future is even bigger.


    It also makes Longcheng go to the end earlier and faster.


    "I can''t let Lu Siya fall into the hands of the nine super enterprises, especially Yunfeidian and other blood alliance members.


    "However, I also want to prevent Lu Siya from taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "I always feel that Lu Siya''s performance during this period is strange, too fanciful, too ostentatious, as if she deliberately told Yunfeidian her coordinates and deliberately lured Yunfeidian to arrest her.


    "With Lu Siya''s scheming, one cannot fail to see that behind the recent series of events in Longcheng, there is a sinister black hand hidden.


    "Yunfeidian is an ambitious conspirator, and Lu Siya is also an ambitious conspirator. They are of the same kind, and it is always easier to smell the same kind.


    "Just being defensive is not Lu Siya''s character.


    "With her aggressive personality, if you don''t make a profit, you will lose. Maybe, she has already made arrangements in secret, ready to take chestnuts from the fire and bite Yunfei Dian fiercely!"


    Neither can Yunfei Dian capture Lu Siya.


    Neither can Lu Siya have the opportunity to use her methods.


    This is the biggest reason why Meng Chao is staring at Lu Siya 24 hours a day without any blind spots.


    The situation is confusing.


    Fortunately, he also has one of the biggest hole cards.


    Neither Yun Feidian nor Lu Siya knew of his existence for the time being.


    He is the most hidden chess player and hunter!

 Chapter 1675： the dice have been rolled

    Chapter 1675 The dice have been rolled


    Shen Yuanbao has not sent any news for the next two days.


    However, Meng Chao believed that this old and sturdy spiritual powerhouse must, like himself, be secretly scheming and trying to become a chess player who controls the overall situation.


    The darkest hour until dawn on the third day.


    There are still seventy-two hours before the vote on the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act".


    Shen Yuanbao finally sent an update.


    The content is a string of very simple numbers, including a time, and a coordinate.


    The time is 6:30 in the morning.


    The coordinates are 30 kilometers southwest of Longcheng, a warehouse that seems to have nothing to do with the Huanyu Group.


    This is the action signal that the two have long agreed to.


    The dice have been rolled, and the chain reaction related to the future and destiny of Longcheng Civilization has officially begun.


    ��


    Five fifty-seven in the morning.


    A team started from the underground garage and slowly left the headquarters of the Universal Group.


    Shen Yuanbiao, the CEO, who had worked hard all night in the headquarters building, sat in a luxurious bulletproof sedan in the center.


    According to the schedule, he will return to his private residence to rest until 12:00 noon, and then attend a public dinner party. At 3:00 pm, he will hold a press conference to inform friends in the media about the recent events of the Universal Group. latest investigation.


    However, the convoy had to detour through an underground tunnel three blocks away due to temporary road closures due to pipeline repairs on the only route.


    They had a minor accident in an underground tunnel.


    Had to stop and wait patiently for the traffic police to deal with.


    And just five minutes after the convoy stopped.


    Shen Yuanbiao had already swapped places with a pre-arranged stand-in.


    Next, the substitute will replace Shen Yuanbiao and go back to the private residence to sleep.


    Shen Yuanbiao, who used nano-skin-friendly materials to completely change his facial features, took the opportunity to get into a black off-road vehicle that was also parked in the tunnel due to a traffic accident, and gained a full six hours of free movement time.


    Five minutes later, the tunnel was clear.


    The team of the Universal Group and the black off-road vehicle parted ways after driving out of the underground tunnel.


    When the black off-road vehicle passed the next seven or eight forks, more than ten sedans, off-road vehicles and vans followed, and they formed a brand new team.


    If you activate Extraordinary Vision and penetrate the reflective films and car shells of these vehicles, you can see that the drivers and passengers inside are all sturdy looking men.


    Many people are covered with criss-crossing scars, carrying live ammunition, fully armed, and even some of their limbs have been replaced with built-in swords, spears, swords, and halberds.


    Shen Yuanbao sat on the back seat of the black off-road vehicle, and also put on a set of bulletproof, stab-proof and optical camouflage combat uniforms woven with nanomaterials.


    The extremely elastic nano-material perfectly outlines his muscle lines, making him look murderous at this moment. In peacetime, as the chief executive officer, when he is in command of the headquarters, he is completely different.


    These people are all the confidants that Shen Yuanbiao has recruited and cultivated in the past ten years in order to seize the supreme power of the Universal Group.


    And in the nameless warehouse 30 kilometers southwest of Longcheng, there are more hidden resources, weapons and dangerous people, waiting for his order.


    However, Shen Yuanbiao knew very well that he was just a bait.


    The winner of this amazing gamble is not him.


    The corners of Shen Yuanbiao''s mouth twitched into a cold arc. Through the rearview mirror again, he glanced at the van that was three intersections away, and began to follow them.


    Although the van turned left at the next intersection, a pickup took the baton.


    "Shen Chenglie, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng?"


    Shen Yuanbiao muttered to himself, chewing on the names of these children and nephews.


    As early as the moment the news of his brother''s death came, Shen Yuanbiao realized that the so-called "blood-born camp" and "the adopted son camp" had temporarily put aside the controversy, turned the guns, and worked together to deal with him, the "CEO". .


    And all of this might be due to the instigation of the elder brother whose life and death are unknown.


    The other party has countless pairs of eyes that can stare at him 24 hours a day.


    Maybe even the power he has accumulated for a long time has been thoroughly investigated.


    His "purchase plan" could not be concealed from these deliberate plans to get rid of his children and nephews.


    And he didn''t want to hide it at all.


    "Now, everyone in the ''Blood Origin'' and ''Foster Children'' must think that I have stored a lot of ulterior and dangerous items in the warehouse in the south of the city, and I have also sheltered a lot of wanted criminals. The reason why he went out of the city in secret is to use these things and break the net with them, right?


    "And as long as they can take me and these evidences in one fell swoop at the Chengnan warehouse, they can ruin my reputation and automatically withdraw from the competition for the highest power throne of the Universal Group.


    "So, they will definitely send all their elite soldiers and generals, and regard the warehouse in the south of the city as a decisive battlefield.


    "As everyone knows, I still have the trump card of the ''Blood Alliance''.


    "At this moment, the defense of the universe must be weaker than ever, as long as the blood alliance is willing to go all out, it will definitely succeed in assassinating my dear eldest brother, making him smart but being mistaken by smart!


    "When the eldest brother has changed from suspended animation to the true death of the blood alliance members, they will naturally carefully arrange sufficient evidence on the eldest brother''s body to prove that the eldest brother died a few days ago, and Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng learned about the eldest brother at that time. The news of his death, and even saw the corpse of his elder brother with his own eyes.


    "Hehe, as the blood of the eldest brother, he clearly saw the corpse of the eldest brother, but he deliberately concealed the news of the eldest brother''s death. Even before the corpse of the eldest brother was cold, he used me, a meritorious veteran of the Shen family and the Huanyu Group, to make a knife - these juniors. The wolf''s ambition, isn''t it obvious?


    "And how did the eldest brother die, and who is the real murderer? Isn''t the answer also about to come out?"


    Shen Yuanbiao reviewed the whole plan again.


    Make sure you have everything under control.


    At this moment, what he is worried about is not Shen Yuhe and other children and nephews.


    But for some reason, the appearance of the big brother appeared in his mind.


    The Shen Yuanbao in his mind is not the aggressive God-realm powerhouse today.


    But decades ago, the newborn calf, with him, brothers united and worked hard.


    "Brother, don''t blame me."


    Shen Yuanbiao closed his eyes and muttered to himself in a tone that was almost moaning, "The Universal Group is your life''s work and I need unparalleled force to **** it.


    "It''s just that you were seriously injured in the final battle with the monster''s master brain, and you lost the power to continue to protect it.


    "I, I don''t want to watch your life''s hard work and mine be ruined like this.


    "I have no choice but to cooperate with the Blood Alliance!"

 Chapter 1676： praying mantis and oriole

    Chapter 1676 Mantis and Oriole


    Shen Yuanbiao guessed right.


    Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and others have indeed woven the net of heaven and earth, just waiting for him to step into the trap.


    These heirs of the Universal Group are either hiding in carefully disguised vehicles, hanging far behind Shen Yuanbiao.


    Either they had already moved to the vicinity of the Chengnan Warehouse, and were ready to strike.


    In all fairness, they didn''t want to physically destroy Shen Yuanbiao.


    In any case, Shen Yuanbiao is a family veteran and one of the founders of the Huanyu Group. Currently, he is in charge of the daily operations of the Huanyu Group as the "CEO".


    Whether he is physically eliminated, or his shocking scandal is exposed, and his reputation is ruined, life is better than death, it will cause a devastating blow to the reputation, goodwill and valuation of the Shen family and the Universal Group, causing both sides to suffer.


    However, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie all believed that Shen Yuanbiao had been severely damaged in the recent series of open and secret fights, and he was in chaos, so he could only gamble.


    In the warehouse in the south of the city, there must be his last bargaining chip, as well as his hidden secrets.


    As long as they expose the criminal evidence and seize Shen Yuanbiao''s handle, they can turn this uncle into fish on the chopping block and let them slaughter.


    And the power of the Universal Group can be handed over to them calmly and calmly.


    Of course, no matter the "blood-born camp" such as Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng, or the "foster son camp" such as Shen Chenglie, everyone has seriously thought about the question of whether the old man is dead or not.


    Although Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were summoned by Meng Chao to the old man''s secret medical room last time, they saw the "remains" of the old man sealed in the genetic medicine.


    But as a strong person in the realm of the gods, I want to temporarily change or even freeze my physiological response, stop breathing and heartbeat, forge signs of death, and even control cells delicately, showing pieces of corpse spots on the skin, deceiving Sophisticated medical instruments - it''s not difficult.


    At that time, Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng were deeply attracted by Meng Chao''s words, and their minds swayed for a while, not suspecting him.


    After going back, I thought about it, and the more I thought about it, the more suspicious it became.


    It''s just that when they think more deeply, they discover that the life and death of the old man does not affect what they must do.


    - If the old man really dies, they, as sons and daughters, have a duty to avenge the old man, and they must take back the supreme power that originally belonged to them from the hands of the uncle Shen Yuanbiao.


    If the old man is not dead, this is just a special test arranged by the old man for the heirs, then they have to do their best to let the old man see clearly that they are the most qualified to inherit the old man''s mantle, as well as the entire Shen family and the universe. Group people!


    Several hundred meters away from Shen Yuanbiao, in two vans with different company logos and different models, Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng raised their wrists at the same time and checked the time.


    It is six-fourteen in the morning.


    At the current speed, Shen Yuanbiao would be able to reach the Chengnan warehouse, which he transformed into a secret base, in about fifteen minutes.


    By then, everything will be settled.


    Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng, the eyes of this pair of brothers and sisters, burst into flames of excitement and tension at the same time.


    In front of their eyes, this flame changed into a pair of bright and beautiful pictures.


    After they took charge of the Huanyu Group, the family business continued to grow and became the leader of the nine super enterprises, and they also rushed forward, constantly becoming stronger, and breaking the limit of life.


    They were immersed in their beautiful dreams, but they did not notice that behind at least a dozen windows in a high-rise building hundreds of meters away from the highway, there was a military telescope or even an anti-equipment sniper rifle scope, deadlocked. Set them.


    These heavy-duty anti-equipment sniper rifles with a size comparable to a bazooka are filled with sniper bullets that are thicker than a baby''s arm and made of pure high-purity spar.


    Many spar bullets also show red orange yellow green blue blue purple, overlapping and unpredictable magnificent colors.


    Obviously, it is a spar of different properties, after being carefully crafted, it is heavily nested.


    After whistling out of the gun barrel, it can agitate the planet''s magnetic field, increasing its power.


    After touching the target, it can stimulate magma with thousands of degrees of high temperature at the same time, frost close to absolute zero, and high-voltage arc comparable to lightning, etc. diametrically opposite, but equally terrifying power of destruction.


    Not to mention the bulletproof cars and vans that Shen Yuanbiao, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng and others took.


    Even a main battle tank with reactive armor can''t stop the fatal blow of this special bullet!


    The gunmen sitting behind the heavy anti-equipment sniper rifles like metal statues, each with a shrewd expression, indifferent faces, eyes like two bottomless dry wells, without the slightest emotional fluctuations, occasionally flashing a bright light, as if it is also a myriad of information and information. Collision of formulas.


    Looking closely, there are often meandering scars on the back of their heads and the upper and lower spines, and there are even many metal implants that protrude directly from both sides of the spine, like two neat rows of rivets.


    When wireless signals are introduced into these "rivets", bioelectrical currents flow back and forth between their spinal cords and brain plasma, their nerves are highly excited, their attention is highly concentrated, and their pupils are constricted to pinpoints, their bodies are the most secretive. On the parts, faint patterns appeared one after another.


    It was two vertical eyes staggered and overlapped to form an "X".


    That is the cross-eyed, the logo of the Blood Alliance.


    Of course, now is not the time.


    These blood alliance members are just "reserve teams". They are ambushed here, mainly responsible for monitoring the Shen family''s two motorcades, and do not deviate from the preset route.


    Near the warehouse in the south of the city, there are naturally sharper and more secretive assassins from the Blood Alliance, who are responsible for sending sniper bullets with the thickness of the baby''s arm into Shen Yuanbiao''s brain.


    It''s just that these Blood Alliance members, who claim to be monitors, did not expect that they were being commanded by the fourth force, and they were being monitored from the air.


    Above them, at an altitude of about 300 to 500 meters, the air route composed of armored airships was as orderly and lively as in the past.


    The extreme operation of the spar engine leaked out wisps of spiritual energy, forming a colorful mist around the armored airship.


    Looking from the ground, the routes in different directions are like criss-crossing rainbows.


    However, the airbags of several of the armored airships were clearly sprayed with logos that were irrelevant to the Huanyu Group, and the pods that were supposed to be full of cargo were a murderous scene.

 Chapter 1677： Fall!

    Chapter 1677 Fall!


    In these armored airships, those disguised as transport personnel are also elites with strong muscles, deep eyes, scars all over their bodies, and they are not afraid of death.


    They are all the trump cards that Shen Yuanbao has accumulated in the past decades of fighting against mountains of corpses and blood.


    After every **** battle, Shen Yuanbao would let some seriously injured and loyal trump cards hide behind the scenes. They no longer needed them to undertake too many arduous and dangerous tasks, but they still fed them with astronomical cultivation resources. Allow them to focus on nothing else, sharpen their combat effectiveness, and become a rechargeable killing machine, from "ace" to "trump card".


    At this moment, the hands of these trump cards are also holding the most advanced military telescopes. Through the porthole of the pod, they are condescending and overlooking the southern area of ??Longcheng.


    Not only that, the pod is also equipped with a large number of infrared scanning and magnetic induction instruments. Once a certain extraordinary person''s special life magnetic field changes are captured, he can be firmly locked, and there is nothing to hide.


    Through such aerial scans, and the list of suspicious patients in the "Xinsheng Hospital" obtained by Meng Chao''s help for Shen Yuanbao, Shen Yuanbao found a member of the Blood Alliance who thought he was deeply hidden.


    Sure enough, in the past day or two, these people have surfaced one after another. They first gathered together, distributed weapons and equipment, and then moved around Shen Yuanbiao''s Chengnan warehouse through different channels.


    Their every move was clearly seen by Shen Yuanbao''s trump card.


    In the transport compartment of the armored airship, there is also a single-soldier glider with a powerful jet function, which can make these average trump cards with the strength of the sky. appear wherever they want.


    Now is not the time.


    These little guys from the Blood Alliance below are not the target of Shen Yuanbao.


    The real big fish is still dormant among those splendid high-rise buildings in the central business district of Longcheng, showing people with a high-sounding appearance!


    It''s not enough, it doesn''t matter, the actors have been on the stage, the chess pieces have been put down on the chessboard, and the final game is about to be staged. Shen Yuanbao believes that he must be a hunter, a fisherman and the ultimate winner!


    Six twenty-seven in the morning.


    Shen Yuanbiao''s motorcade slowly drove into the Chengnan warehouse.


    This is a gray reinforced concrete building complex, full of the smoky atmosphere of the war period. There are horses and reinforced steel plates everywhere. There are traces of the blood and mucus of monsters drying up everywhere. It is twenty or thirty centimeters thick and is cast from the strongest alloy as a whole, but there are still shocking pits and scratches left on it, silently telling how cruel the war was.


    There are not too many windows around all the buildings. At most, there are some holes that serve as observation holes and shooting holes. The guns protruding from these holes can form a criss-crossing three-dimensional firepower network without adjusting the ballistics. .


    During the Monster War, the people of Longcheng built countless similar bunkers and firepower points around the main city, forming the first line of defense to defend civilization.


    After the Monster War, most of these militarized fortresses that were not suitable for human habitation were converted into warehouses.


    Of course, if an ambitious person rents such a warehouse, it will take almost no time and cost to restore it to its original appearance��a steel fortress armed to the teeth.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Accompanied by a harsh sound of gears spinning and chains twisting, in front of a warehouse that was dozens of meters high and had no windows, only a few vents were opened at the top. The steel plate laid on the ground was slowly lifted, revealing a wide Up to more than ten meters, it is enough for heavy container trucks to keep pace with the road.


    Following this underground passage, Shen Yuanbiao''s motorcade sneaked underground.


    The steel plates were re-folded, and several "freight workers" with strong expressions and their muscles stretched their loose work clothes to the bulge, guarding the entrance and exit of the underground passage.


    "It''s really weird!"


    "This must be Shen Yuanbiao''s lair, he must be here, and he has piled up a lot of dark evidence!"


    The heirs such as Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie, who were ambushed around, had flames surging in their eyes, and white smoke spewed from their nostrils.


    "action!"


    They gritted their teeth and waited for the last three minutes, estimating that Shen Yuanbiao had entered the warehouse, finally checked the time, and issued the most resolute orders to their confidants.


    For a time, still immersed in the morning light, the warehouse that had not fully awakened was like boiling oil thrown into ice cubes, and immediately boiled.


    Accompanied by the deafening roar of the engine, the "civilian vehicles" that were refitted and equipped with reinforced iron bones and with amazing combat effectiveness jumped up from all directions and surrounded the warehouses in the south of the city.


    The shells of these "civilian vehicles" slid open, revealing rockets and honeycomb launchers��many uniquely shaped rockets are equipped with "anti-monster warheads" that can automatically lock the magnetic field of nearby life The most active carbon-based creatures use heat, shock waves and psychic interference to destroy the psionic response of carbon-based creatures. Even if the target cannot be killed, it can temporarily and greatly reduce the target''s ability to use psionic energy, which can be used to hunt monsters. , of course, it can also suppress the combat power of the extraordinary.


    Those "freight workers" who were guarding near the entrance and exit of the underground passage didn''t expect to kill so many hideous steel behemoths all around at the same time.


    When they finally saw the long guns and short cannons on the other side''s vehicle under the light of the dazzling headlights, their hearts stopped, their pupils contracted, and cold sweat oozes out.


    Several "freight workers" turned their necks like rusted machines, looked at each other, and wisely chose not to move, letting the giant steel beasts whirl past them and headed straight for the warehouse.


    And Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and others did not choose to open the steel plate and enter through the underground passage.


    - Their purpose is to seize Shen Yuanbiao''s handle, not to lose both sides with Shen Yuanbiao.


    If you go through the underground passage, you will be easily ambushed, and you will most likely be blocked by the other side of the entrance and exit at the other end of the passage, wasting too much time.


    As the so-called "catch the thief and catch the dirty", in case Shen Yuanbiao escapes, even if there is a large amount of undeclared dangerous goods stored in the warehouse, and there are dangerous people who are dormant, Shen Yuanbiao may not be able to be nailed to death.


    Therefore, they approached the outer wall of the warehouse directly from the ground.


    The outer walls around this warehouse are as strong as a solid metal casting, and even the overwhelming beast tide in the past has not been able to break through it.


    Shen Yuhe and others had already studied the architectural drawings of the warehouse in the south of the city, and even secretly found the builders of that year, and found a way to destroy the city and pull out the village!

 Chapter 1678： trap

    Chapter 1678 Trap


    "It''s here, come on!"


    Accompanied by Shen Yuhe''s shrill cry, two crawler-type infantry fighting vehicles were refitted with four heavy vehicles with special demolition devices like big horns on their chassis. Under the **** of dozens of corporate soldiers in power armor, Rolling forward, he pressed against the wall on the east side of the warehouse.


    From the analysis of the construction drawings, the inside of this wall is the intersection of a large number of pipes and cables, and it is also the easiest weakness to break.


    The two demolition vehicles equipped with "big horns" can use the chain reaction of sound waves to trigger the resonance of objects, and use tens of thousands of high-frequency vibrations per second to achieve the purpose of turning copper walls and iron walls into powder.


    Seeing the red lights above the demolition vehicles flashing one by one, the surrounding corporate soldiers loyal to Shen Yuhe and others all put on special earmuffs.


    When all the red lights come on, they come from the depths of the "big horn", which cannot be recognized by the human ear, but the sound waves are enough to tear the brain, so they pour into the reinforced concrete with a thickness of more than one meter in an endless stream of destruction.


    In just half a minute, the towering building in front of him shook violently at a range visible to the naked eye.


    The copper wall and the iron wall, which even the overwhelming beast tide could not break through, seemed to have been attacked by a mysterious and unpredictable magic. The reinforced concrete instantly turned into gravel and quicksand. Huge hole over three meters.


    Through the hole, you can see boxes of supplies stacked in the warehouse, as well as a stunned "freight worker".


    "Shen Yuanbiao is inside, don''t let him run away!"


    Shen Yuhe took the lead.


    Shen Yufeng followed closely.


    Both of them were red-eyed by the desire for power and did not care about their own safety.


    Shin Seung-yeol, who is experienced in combat, and the others hesitated for a moment.


    But I also know that this is not the time to look ahead.


    They looked at each other, gritted their teeth at the same time, and filed in.


    Although everyone did not want to fight with Shen Yuanbiao in the same room, both sides suffered.


    But he was also ready to jump off the wall.


    This time they brought the entire Shen family and the Huanyu Group, five to six out of ten.


    Even if Shen Yuanbiao wanted to stubbornly resist, he could only bring about his own demise.


    However, the scene in the warehouse surprised everyone.


    Not only did they fail to find Shen Yuanbiao who had just passed through the underground passage and entered the warehouse.


    Also not here, found any contraband and dangerous goods.


    Likewise, there was no half of a ferocious wanted criminal found.


    Most of the containers are stacked with spar **** that has been refined many times.


    All **** has legal procurement, tax payment and customs clearance documents.


    And all the "freight workers" are also fake freight workers.


    This can be recognized from their temperament, expression, muscle lines, tyrannical degree of flesh and blood, and smooth skin.


    Not to mention that Shen Yuhe and others also entered their appearance and fingerprint information into the database to confirm their identities - they are all good citizens who obey the law!


    "This, how is this possible!"


    The cold sweat of Shen Yuhe and the others swept along their foreheads to the corners of their mouths, unable to stop.


    In the past few days, they have conducted a thorough investigation around the Chengnan warehouse.


    Confirm that the goods delivered here, although they are all packed with special materials, still have weak psionic fluctuations.


    Therefore, they judged that these goods are all extremely dangerous and most likely undeclared "big killers".


    Unexpectedly, the **** that has been refined many times also retains weak spiritual magnetic radiation, which can produce an effect similar to the carefully sealed "big killer".


    The question is, why did Shen Yuanbiao take so much pains to get so much slag?


    When did he, the CEO of the Universal Group, have personally arrived to be in charge of the group''s garbage collection?


    "We''ve all been tricked!"


    Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie looked at each other and saw the deep confusion and unease in each other''s eyes.


    They knew very well that Shen Yuanbiao had already seen through their intentions.


    This Chengnan warehouse is simply a trap carefully laid out by Shen Yuanbiao!


    The question is, what is the effect of Shen Yuanbiao''s careful arrangement of such a trap?


    Bring them together and catch them all?


    This is impossible!


    Not to mention that they have mastered more than half of the force of the Huanyu Group. After gathering together, the momentum is even greater. It is by no means that Shen Yuanbiao can swallow the other half of the force in one bite.


    Even if Shen Yuanbiao took great pains, he secretly kept an unknown and extremely elite armed force.


    If you want to finish your work in one battle, you still have to pay an extremely terrible price.


    Killing a thousand enemies, self-destructing 800, a game of thrones, has its own rules of the game that cannot be broken. Stupid, I would never do such a stupid thing that harms others and not oneself!


    "Shen Yuanbiao... What the **** is he trying to do!"


    Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie, all at the same time, muttered to themselves, with expressions of loss, daze, fear, and tension like never before!


    ��


    More than two hundred meters away from them, in another inconspicuous warehouse.


    Shen Yuanbiao smiled when he saw Shen Yuhe and the others being dazed and embarrassed through the secret surveillance probe.


    The advanced thermal induction and face recognition system clearly outlines the facial features of Shen Yuhe and others.


    Combined with the identity information already stored in the database, it was easy to calculate the number of all the subordinates brought by Shen Yuhe and others, as well as their identities.


    "Sure enough, the ''blood camp'' and the ''foster camp'' came out in full force, and all the famous masters participated in this operation - these nephews and nieces of mine really look down on my old bones. !


    "In this way, there shouldn''t be many people in the Grand View of the Universe, can they participate in the defense?


    "If my dear eldest brother hadn''t died, he would have devoted all his attention and fighting power to the warehouse in the south of the city to prepare to destroy me completely, right?


    "Unfortunately, eldest brother, you have been shrewd all your life, but you didn''t count the last game of chess��Chengnan Warehouse is not important, the Grand View of the Universe is the real battlefield!


    "Calculate the time, now the people of the Blood Alliance should have sneaked into the universe without knowing it.


    "What I have to do is to be the first to return to the Universal View before Shen Yuhe and the others have reacted, and find the icy corpse of the eldest brother, as well as clues about the murderer.


    "Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie are all smart people, but Shen Chenglie and other ''righteous sons'' are not even blood related to the eldest brother, and their appeal is nothing more than to protect the existing interests.


    "When I''m in power, and they''re gone, in order not to become the murderer of the father, they should make... the right choice!"

 Chapter 1679： The Bewitchment of Yunfeidian

    Chapter 1679 The Bewitchment of Yunfeidian


    Shen Yuanbiao closed his eyes.


    In front of him again appeared the picture of the blood alliance member lurking in the universe group, incarnating as a flesh-and-blood puppet, conveying Yunfeidian''s will to him.


    At first, he was taken aback by the instant changes in the blood guild member''s facial features, temperament, bones and muscle fibers.


    I don''t understand what kind of mysterious and terrifying power can make people change completely in just a few seconds, from a cautious civilian to a hungry mad tiger.


    But soon, what the member of the Blood Alliance, or in other words, Yunfei Electric Remote Control this member of the Blood Alliance, made him fall into deep thinking.


    "Chairman Shen, what kind of organization do you think our ''New Blood Alliance'' is? Are they a rat crossing the street who hides in a dark corner and is panicking all day long?


    "Very wrong!


    "I can tell you without concealment or exaggeration that many of the nine super-enterprises know the existence of the ''New Blood Alliance'', acquiesce, indulge and even support us to grow all the way!


    "why?


    "The reason is very simple, no matter a person, an interest group or a country''s civilization, he always has to do a lot of things that he has to do, always get rid of some allies who are like brothers on the surface, and always vow to give his life to Defend, but only breach the bottom line when you have no choice.


    "Those who stand on the splendid temple, under the light of the spotlight, look extremely tall and stalwart, they are not suitable to do these things, to get rid of those who must be eliminated, to break through the bottom line that they swear to defend, then they can only support A ''New Blood Clan'' will come out and become their shadow, their double in the dark with **** hands!


    "Dragon City civilization has developed to this day, and it has defeated the powerful enemies that are close at hand, and is about to embark on a magnificent road of conquest.


    "However, before conquering the other world, one thing must be clarified.


    "Is Dragon City a Dragon City for the extraordinary, or a Dragon City for ordinary people? The future Dragon City civilization is to completely get rid of the old order, old law, old morality and even the old humanity of the earth age, and establish a new one belonging to the extraordinary. The order and the new world are still bound by the old order, old morality and old humanity that are bloated and smelly, far behind the times, and the best elites cultivated after the evolution of human civilization for tens of thousands of years. -Superhumans, bound to death, become the tools of the mediocre mortals, forcibly lowering the supernatural to the level of ordinary people, and exhausting their energy for the petty profits of ordinary people, in the end, useless waste. Do your best to make Dragon City Civilization repeat the tragedy of Earth Civilization?


    "I think the answer is pretty clear.


    "The times have changed, and the Dragon City in the past was mainly faced with the contradiction between humans and monsters.


    "Today''s Longcheng is facing the contradiction between the extraordinary and the ordinary people.


    "There are still many extraordinary people who don''t realize this. They regard themselves as the filial sons and worthy grandsons of ordinary people, and they are satisfied with the cheers, applause, hugs and praises of ordinary people. The transmigrators and the new human beings have a mission that is a hundred times more important than protecting ordinary people��that is, to constantly break through the limits of life and create an incomparably brilliant new world!


    "In the nine super enterprises, although many people have realized that the contradiction between the extraordinary and the ordinary people is irreconcilable, and after the continuous escalation, it will inevitably detonate a comprehensive conflict.


    "But most of these people are already old, and many people were still born on Earth. Even if their brains are nourished by spiritual energy, they are a hundred times stronger than the people on Earth in the old era, but they are still bound or even sealed by the brand of the Earth era. Taking care of the so-called ''compatriots'', or fearing the power of ordinary people and the middle and low-level extraordinary people who support ordinary people, he has not dared to make up his mind, and completely tore his face with the other party, so that he repeatedly missed and killed the other party. Great opportunity in swaddling!


    "Your eldest brother Shen Yuanbao is like this, so is Lu Zhongqi of the Qingtian Group, and the other nine super-company, the rest of the old helms, with all due respect, even if these people are empty, they have the power to destroy the world. , but they don''t have an ''extraordinary heart'' that is completely cut off from ordinary people. Hmph, even if they break through the realm of gods, they are not really extraordinary at all, let alone build a real, incomparably powerful, incomparably brilliant'' Extraordinary Civilization''!


    "Obviously want to attack the Blue Alliance, but I am afraid of offending ordinary people and the Red Dragon Army because of this, so I only dare to flinch and release the peerless beast of the ''New Blood Alliance'', hoping that the New Blood Alliance can fight against the Blue Alliance and lose both - this It''s the wishful thinking of those old guys!


    "Okay, they want a knife, I''ll be the knife, they want a beast, I''ll be the beast, whoever they want me to cut, I''ll cut whoever they want me to bite , I will bite whoever, but when I sharpen my knife to the point of blowing my hair and breaking my hair, and when my hungry beast is fat and strong, I want to see, these old guys who have exhausted the organs, Is there any way to control my ''new blood alliance''!


    "CEO Shen, Brother Yuan Biao, the reason why I am willing to speak so openly and honestly to you is because I believe that you are different from old people like Shen Yuanbao and Lu Zhongqi - at least, I work hard every day to maintain the Universal Group. You, who are running on a daily basis, should know better than anyone how serious your elder brother''s injury is.


    "Once this domineering and domineering god-realm powerhouse falls, the Shen family and the Huanyu Group will immediately fall into the abyss of eternal redemption!


    "Now, it is the moment of life and death for the Shen family and the Huanyu Group. Only by relying on the power of the ''New Blood Alliance'' can you have the opportunity to turn the tide, bring the dead back to life, and even lead the Shen family and the Huanyu Group to embark on a brand new golden road!


    "The way of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. In fact, the advancement of a family, a company, and even a civilization is not like this! In this era of changes and changes, we only have two choices: hurricane and rush, and irreversible redemption. There is no middle way to go!


    "What is it that you are always curled up in the shadow of your eldest brother, watching the Shen family and the Huanyu Group fall apart and vanish into thin air.


    "Or do you still work hard to become the new owner of the Shen family, the Huanyu Group and even the entire Dragon City, become an extraordinary among extraordinary people, lead all extraordinary people, conquer other worlds, and create a brand-new civilization?


    "Where to go from now, make a choice!"

 Chapter 1680： assassinate

    Chapter 1680 Assassination


    Even if it''s just a memory.


    Shen Yuanbiao''s blood was still boiling.


    To be honest, he is very aware of the gap between himself and his elder brother and other powerhouses in the divine realm.


    I also know that the Huanyu Group, which has lost the powerhouse of the gods, will surely be full of thorns and flames on the way forward.


    And if you want to get the help of the fierce beast "New Blood Alliance", it is bound to pay a great price.


    but��


    What Yunfeidian said makes sense.


    The old guys who first awakened the extraordinary power in Longcheng have all reached the end of their lives, when they are exhausted.


    When they were young and strong, the sequelae of overloaded training and frantic fighting were like ticking time bombs that gradually exploded in their bodies.


    As short as a year and a half, as many as three to five or seven years, the old guys will gradually withdraw from the stage of history.


    His eldest brother Shen Yuanbao is the best example.


    Three or five years later, Longcheng will definitely be the world of the "second generation of extraordinary people".


    Compared with the first generation of extraordinary people who started from scratch, the second generation of extraordinary people has a more solid foundation, makes fewer mistakes on the road of cultivation, and can get more resource support during the growth process, making their life magnetic field more stable. , the cell strength is higher, and it is more likely to break through the limit of life and become an existence beyond the realm of the gods.


    In addition, there are two very important characteristics of the second generation of extraordinary people.


    First, they are often born in another world, and they don''t have too much affection for the earth, nor do they think that it is their natural responsibility to protect the earth and its people.


    Second, they are often the children of the first generation of extraordinary people. From the beginning of babbling, they realize that they are different from ordinary people - they are born chess players, hunters and leaders, and they are destined to control the fate of Dragon City. .


    When such second-generation superhumans come to power one after another, the rules of the game in Longcheng are bound to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    In the process, a lot of old-fashioned guys will lose terribly.


    And those who can see the general trend clearly and follow the trend will have the opportunity to ride the wind and soar into the sky.


    Shen Yuanbiao believed that he must be the latter.


    "Return to the Grand View of the Universe!"


    He sat in the back of an SUV with bulletproof glass and armor and gave orders to the driver in the driver''s seat.


    The moment the driver started the engine, his pupils contracted into two needlepoints, the hairs on the back of his head stood up, his heart seemed to be pierced by an ice pick, and the tingling was instantly transmitted to the central nervous system through the spinal cord, sending out extremely harsh sounds to the brain. ''s alert.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The sound of gunshots covered by the muffler in the distance sounded almost at the same time as the shattering of the bulletproof glass on his right side.


    Hundreds of crisscrossing cracks appeared on the bulletproof glass that was enough to withstand the full blow of the beast of hell, cutting the outside world into pieces.


    Fortunately, after penetrating the bulletproof glass, the warhead narrowly slid past Shen Yuanbiao''s nose due to the deflection of the angle, and embedded in the armrest on the other side of the carriage with a screeching sound.


    Shen Yuanbiao smelled a strong spiritual energy.


    As the CEO of Huanyu Group, he is of course the leading mining expert in Longcheng.


    The intricate aura made him realize that this warhead is made of at least seven spar of different properties, and has the ability to instantly burn, freeze, and be surrounded by electric arcs on the target. It is difficult to use a psionic shield to resist. , Of course, the manufacturing cost and difficulty are also unimaginable by ordinary people, and it is definitely not ordinary things that ordinary killers can get!


    "what happened?"


    "Who is going to kill me!"


    This question flashes away like fireworks in a storm.


    Shen Yuanbiao sensed the second sniper bullet and roared towards his temple.


    Fragmented bulletproof glass can no longer play a role in blocking and interfering.


    This sniper bullet was like the fangs of a doomsday beast. Before it pierced Shen Yuanbiao''s temple, he felt his skull burst and his brains splash.


    At the critical moment, Shen Yuanbao''s spine and cervical vertebra simultaneously burst out with a series of "cracking, crackling, crackling" sounds.


    The whole person is deeply embedded in the soft seat.


    Half of his head was shrunk into his chest cavity.


    According to his calculations, the second sniper bullet would also pass over his head in a near-miss, wiping off a few of his hair at most.


    The sniper who fired two bullets in a row must have been discovered by the elite forces he arranged outside, and there would be no chance to shoot the third bullet.


    However-


    The tingling sensation that was clearly coming from the temple, but disappeared in an instant.


    Under the influence of some kind of strange force, the entire trajectory sank by about seven inches, from locking Shen Yuanbiao''s temples to locking his neck, the carotid arteries that are rich in blood vessels, and the cervical vertebrae that support the skull.


    This **** killer, for some unknown method, actually misled Shen Yuanbiao''s perception!


    Of course, because Shen Yuanbiao has shrunk half of his head into his chest cavity.


    His neck was completely hidden by the shoulder blades.


    The other party''s elusive offensive did not directly penetrate Shen Yuanbiao''s neck, tore his carotid artery, and interrupted his cervical vertebrae.


    Instead, it shot from his right shoulder, blasting his shoulder blade and reaching the right lobe of the lung.


    boom!


    A dazzling fireball exploded from Shen Yuanbiao''s right shoulder.


    It was obviously just a sniper bullet with the thickness of a finger, but it blasted the effect of a rocket.


    The crimson flames that opened their teeth and danced their claws, but exuded a cold and biting chill. The torn flesh and blood was just swallowed by the flames, and the wound was instantly frozen into a dark blue. Then, arcs of electric arcs drilled out from the depths of the wound, further freezing Shen Yuanbiao. The flesh and blood shredded into ice cubes.


    It was like an invisible giant beast, biting **** Shen Yuanbiao''s right shoulder. Between his shoulder blade, pectoral muscle and lung lobe, a shocking hole was bitten, leaving only one layer of his right arm. The oily skin is still sticking to the body, and this layer of oily skin is also tearing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "��"


    Rao was Shen Yuanbiao''s cultivation base approaching the realm of the gods. He was severely injured by this, and his face was still pale, his head was covered in cold sweat, and he almost fainted.


    And the sniper warhead was still stuck in his bones, engraved on the warhead, and the mysterious and complicated runes continuously activated and released the spiritual energy deep in the warhead, creating effects similar to radiation, corrosion and poison. Spread to his internal organs and the depths of his brain!


    Fortunately, the bodyguard sitting on his left rushed over.


    This loyal bodyguard who has followed him for more than 20 years uses his huge body to help him seal the car window, blocking the killer''s vision.


    While squeezing the medical gel extracted from the flesh and blood of a large number of doomsday beasts on his wound, he first helped him stop bleeding, relieve pain, control corrosion and radiation.


    Shen Yuanbiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the next second, he felt that the world was spinning, and the whole world was rapidly losing its color.


    "you-"


    Shen Yuanbiao seemed to realize something, his eyes widened, staring at his bodyguard.

 Chapter 1681： roommate

    Chapter 1681 Fighting in the same room


    Although for pain relief, some sedatives or even anesthetics are usually added to medical gels.


    But this trace amount of sedative and anesthetic drugs will never produce the feeling that Shen Yuanbiao is feeling now, the black tides pouring into his brain, completely swallowing his consciousness.


    This medical gel has been spiked.


    His personal bodyguard didn''t want him to continue to live, at least, he didn''t want him to continue to stay awake at this critical moment!


    "Who is it?"


    Before his consciousness completely sank into the abyss, Shen Yuanbiao''s mind turned and shouted desperately in his heart, "Who wants to kill me, and who can bribe the bodyguards who have followed me for more than ten years?"


    Shen Yuanbiao didn''t think that the juniors such as Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie were capable of doing this.


    Also, they had no motive to assassinate him.


    Yes, they did want to wrest control from him.


    But no matter how intense this Game of Thrones is, the meat is still in the Shen family''s pot.


    They always have to fight each other for meat in a pot, so they must follow the most basic bottom line - to break out the scandal of the other party, you can, attack the other party''s subordinates, you can, in extreme cases, show force to the other party.


    But directly physically obliterating the other party is equivalent to kicking the pot over and harming everyone''s interests.


    Of course, Shen Yuanbiao assassinated his elder brother Shen Yuanbao.


    But that assassination was done with the help of the blood alliance, and there were not many clues and evidence left.


    If the assassination was successful at that time, no one would ever know that he was the mastermind behind it.


    But this time, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and others came in a threatening manner, and hundreds of pairs of eyes saw them appear here.


    Once they are assassinated at this juncture, they can''t get rid of their relationship, and the reputation of the Shen family and the Universal Group will be devastated because of this high-profile cannibalism.


    "It''s not them, who would it be? Who knows that I will be here at this moment, and can get enough benefits from the assassination of me?"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s mind changed.


    After a while, the bright light in his eyes was like a burst of fireballs, almost tearing his eye sockets.


    "Yunfei Electric! Blood Alliance!"


    Shen Yuanbiao screamed silently in his heart.


    I finally understood that I still underestimated, far underestimated Yunfei Dian''s ambition, and underestimated the strength of the Blood Alliance.


    From the very beginning, the Blood Alliance does not need to rely on itself to seize the supreme power of the Universal Group, and then mobilize all the power of the Universal Group to help the Blood Alliance.


    No, there is no need for the Universal Group, and the Blood Alliance can also launch a massive, innovating battle to shape a civilization that is truly "ruled by the extraordinary and serving the extraordinary".


    The Blood Alliance only needs an introduction, a fuse.


    And myself, is the fuse...


    This kind of awareness made Shen Yuanbiao feel like a thousand arrows pierced through his heart, and he regretted it endlessly.


    But his throat, which was double-sealed by blood and gel, could no longer make a sound.


    Not to mention pushing the increasingly powerful bodyguards away from him.


    He didn''t even have the strength to blink or roll his eyeballs.


    He could only watch as the bodyguard grabbed the communicator, spitting and stern expression: "The boss was attacked and seriously injured, hurry up and break through!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Among his subordinates, there are of course many calm-minded and cool-headed guys.


    Give them more time, and they should be able to see that this sudden assassination has absolutely nothing to do with the menacing Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and others.


    However, in order to recruit troops and expand his strength under the eyes of his eldest brother Shen Yuanbao, it is impossible for him to recruit the talents he needs through formal and open channels.


    Therefore, among his subordinates, there are quite a number of heroes who are wanted by the Transcendent Tower for their crimes and even murder.


    Since the victory of the Dragon City Civilization in the monster war, the order of the Dragon City has been further stabilized. The pursuit of wanted criminals and the re-investigation of various headless cases have gradually become the focus of the Transcendent Tower.


    These heroes can all feel that the noose around their necks is getting tighter and tighter.


    They have become startled birds and can''t wait to cleanse themselves.


    In a sense, Shen Yuanbiao was forced by his subordinates to use the most extreme means to seize the highest power of the Huanyu Group��because, only by becoming the big boss of the Huanyu Group, can he be able to help these people get one. Real, clean, new identities on record in the authorities database.


    Right now, he is not capable of doing that.


    These wanted heroes must not be caught by anyone.


    Therefore, as soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, Shen Yuanbiao heard the roars of all the vehicles around him, and instantly blasted the engines to the point of almost bursting.


    Shen Yuanbiao originally wanted to quietly evacuate here.


    As long as his team returned to the main city, even if Shen Yuhe and the others found out that they wanted to come, they would not dare to start a thrilling car chase with themselves in the busy downtown area.


    But now, there is the scream of the large-caliber anti-equipment sniper rifle, followed by the roar of the spar engine. Even if the extraordinary person on the opposite side is deaf, he can smell the unusual breath from the violent vibration of the psionic energy ripple. .


    Sure enough, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, and Shen Chenglie''s men reacted immediately, like two red-hot scimitars, flanking them from both wings.


    Although Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng are both flowers in the greenhouse, they can only talk on paper.


    But Shen Chenglie is the number one warrior in the "foster son camp". He is not much younger than Shen Yuanbiao. Before joining Shen Yuanbao''s door, he had a group of men who dared to fight and fight. After so many years of accumulation and tempering, his Shen Yuanbiao never dared to underestimate his strength.


    It is impossible for his own troops to break out from among them unscathed.


    "No, there must be no conflict with them. If you conflict now, you will only lose both sides. This is suicide, this is suicide!"


    Shen Yuanbiao''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and the bloodshot eyes jumped, almost forming such a message.


    But even if he really used bloodshot to form such a message, for the time being, only the bodyguard who had betrayed him could see it.


    At this time, there was a new gunshot from the broken car window.


    It is still the scream of a large-caliber anti-equipment sniper rifle.


    But it was no longer Shen Yuanbiao''s vehicle.


    It was Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and others who had just come up from the two wings and had not yet figured out the situation.

 Chapter 1682： The smoke is rising

    Chapter 1682 The smoke of gunpowder is rising


    Although the experienced generals such as Shen Chenglie and other elite soldiers of the adopted son''s camp heard the greatness from the howling wind, their faces changed dramatically, and they all jumped off the vehicle, each looking for bunkers to avoid.


    However, Shen Yuhe and Shen Yufeng, who were pampered and pampered, the descendants of the gods, finally reacted a little bit slower.


    Their vehicles were pinched by large-caliber anti-material sniper rifles from different angles.


    Several bullets even got into the spar engine and successfully triggered a chain reaction of spar fuel.


    While the vehicle turned into dazzling fireballs, the shock wave tore the bulletproof glass and the external armor, and the members of the Shen family who were caught off guard in the car also burst into blood.


    When the head of a member of the Shen family was finally lifted by an armor-piercing bullet the thickness of a baby''s arm, and Bai Huahua''s brain was instantly burned into coke, things finally turned into irreversible chaos.


    The panicked bloodline camp screamed and shot all the ammunition that could be fired at the place where they thought the snipers might be hiding.


    Naturally, they failed to hit even a single sniper from the Clan.


    However, quite a few bullets rubbed the scalps of Shen Yuanbiao''s subordinates��the wanted criminals who had already turned into frightened birds. They flew over, shooting shocking holes in the surrounding buildings, and causing gravel and iron filings to fall one after another. to their heads.


    If Shen Yuanbiao still has the ability to speak and act, even if he has only his last breath left, he will definitely shout hoarsely and tell his subordinates: "This is a conspiracy, don''t fight with the other party!"


    It''s a pity that Shen Yuanbiao''s bodyguard with flickering eyes is now giving orders in place of Shen Yuanbiao.


    "Break out, break out of the encirclement at all costs!"


    The bodyguard spread his five fingers, pressed Shen Yuanbiao''s face, and roared in the tactical communication channel, "The boss is dying and must be moved to a safe place as soon as possible. We will kill anyone who dares to stand in the way!"


    From this moment on, the sound of gunshots, explosions, swords ripping through the air, the sonic booms, and the sound of the mountains and tsunamis colliding violently with the psychic frenzy, became out of control and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    And this incomparably chaotic frenzy that originated from the warehouse in the south of the city also seemed to have broken through the limitations of time and space, and swept the entire Dragon City in an instant.


    Even Meng Chao, who was dormant in the downtown area and monitoring Lu Siya, could clearly smell the stronger and stronger smell of gunpowder.


    The most obvious signal is that there are more and more armed people on the streets belonging to the nine super enterprises.


    Since dawn, a large number of heavy vehicles painted with the logos of the nine super enterprises rumbled onto the streets.


    The one who jumped out of the carriage was also a corporate warrior with a well-known helmet, a mask and a respirator, showing no skin or expression.


    Judging from their appearance as if they were facing the enemy, and the full chain of ammunition on their shoulders, these corporate warriors are all ready for actual combat.


    Although during the monster war, the streets and alleys of Longcheng and even thousands of households can turn into trenches and bunkers for the soldiers to resist desperately at any time.


    Even the infants are used to listening to the "click, click" sound of the crawlers crushing the bones of the monster, and fall asleep sweetly.


    But with the great victory of the monster war, the ordinary citizens of Longcheng have never seen such a chilling and tense scene for a whole year.


    What''s more, the whole city was on guard in the past to fight the monsters to the death.


    Right now, Longcheng is not facing external threats at all. What are these elite warriors from the nine super enterprises and the extraordinary people wearing power armor?


    Soon, the entire Dragon City was awakened.


    Whether on the streets or on social media, citizens are talking about it.


    Some social accounts on behalf of the nine super-enterprises said that although the mastermind of the monster has been eliminated, the monster civilization has not completely disintegrated. Instead, it took advantage of the laxness of human cheering for victory to sneak into the Dragon City, parasitize the human body, and try to get out of the Dragon City. Create larger-scale destruction.


    The nine super-enterprises have already mastered the evidence and are about to launch a large-scale purification operation to find out these parasitic monsters in the human body and the puppets they control to ensure the safety of the general public.


    Of course, these monster puppets will never sit still, realizing that they have been exposed, they will definitely do whatever they can, struggling to the death, and jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    Therefore, these social accounts on behalf of the nine super enterprises suggest that during this extraordinary period, the general public should stay at home obediently, and if not necessary, not to gather in the streets and public places, so as not to be caught by those who, like bacteria and viruses, can be ignorant The monster that invaded the human body without realizing it, seized the opportunity and killed itself.


    The social accounts were quickly dismissed.


    Opponents claim that there is no "monster virus" or "monster remnant" at all, all of which are the excuses of the nine super-enterprises and their conspiracy to exclude dissidents and dominate Dragon City.


    The nine super-enterprises just want to use this method to intimidate millions of ordinary citizens and use force to obstruct the passage of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Training Act".


    As for why the nine super-enterprises do not want to see the passage of the "School-age Children''s Voluntary Practice Act", which is very beneficial to Longcheng''s future?


    That''s of course because they don''t want to pay for the bill.


    Of course, the nine super enterprises and the nine cultivation families behind them have money.


    But they would rather use the gold and silver mountains for their children''s lavish and extravagant desires.


    It is also unwilling to use it for the children of ordinary citizens to have equal rights to cultivate and awaken extraordinary powers.


    Not to mention, the nine super-enterprises now want to start a war alone to dominate the interests of the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and build a fertile land that is thousands of times wider than the Monster Basin. , forever belonging to the independent kingdom of the nine major cultivation families.


    Therefore, they are even more reluctant to spend precious war funds to support the cultivation and awakening of ordinary citizens'' children.


    The two statements are diametrically opposed.


    The latter quickly prevailed.


    No way, there have been so many scandals in the nine super enterprises recently.


    After seeing how the sons and daughters of the rich and powerful are dashing, how splendid, and how they enjoy life in a splendid private clubhouse, no, a private palace, that ordinary citizens could never dream of.


    Even the most naive ordinary citizens would find it difficult to believe 100% that the wealthy extraordinary people from the nine major cultivating families would completely stand on their side and fight for their interests and the future of Longcheng.

 Chapter 1683： Rise of the Red Dragon

    Chapter 1683 The Rise of the Chilong


    Meng Chao smelled the battle of public opinion behind the sparring on the Internet.


    He has no doubt that the suspicions and criticisms directed at the nine super-enterprises are all organized and planned attacks.


    And one of the planners of this attack, perhaps none of them, was Lu Siya, who she was watching closely.


    Of course, as a jungle banshee, Lu Si Ya understands the truth that "the weapon of criticism will never defeat the criticism of weapons".


    She can never pin all her hopes on the so-called "public opinion" or "public opinion".


    In the past few days, he has been investigating the Mingguang bombing day and night, holding more than a dozen press conferences and public rallies in a row, to further build himself "to ask for the people''s orders, not afraid of rape, betray the family, and fight against the powerful monopoly and oligarchy to the end." In addition to the character design, Meng Chao discovered that Lu Siya had done one more thing.


    She is actively contacting the Red Dragon Army.


    Of course, Lu Siya had ample reasons to get in touch with the Chilong Army.


    First of all, an important part of the Azure Alliance, including the Remnant Star Club and the Temple of Valor.


    The members of the Remnant Star Society are all middle- and low-level superhumans with physical disabilities. Many of them are veterans of the Red Dragon Army. Although they have been scattered to all walks of life in Longcheng, they and the Red Dragon Army are still interrupted. The connection between bones and tendons.


    The Wushen Temple is an organization of the disciples of the "Martial God" Lei Zongchao who united to implement the "Martial Spirit". The most important member, in addition to Meng Chao, is Long Feijun, known as the "train gun".


    Long Feijun is a representative of the young soldiers of the Chilong Army.


    Many disciples of "Martial God" Lei Zongchao, and even the orphans raised by Lei Zongchao, have followed in the footsteps of Long Feijun and joined the Red Dragon Army. After years of hard work, they have become the most important new force in the Red Dragon Army. .


    With these two layers of relationship, it is reasonable and reasonable for a large number of Chilong soldiers to join the Blue Alliance in private capacity, and no one can stop it.


    On the other hand, the Mingguang explosion involved weapons of mass destruction such as spar bombs, which seriously threatened the security of the Longcheng airspace.


    It is impossible for the Chilong Army to remain indifferent, but to actively participate in the investigation.


    However, Meng Chao always felt that things were not that simple.


    The military representatives who appeared beside Lu Siya probably did not come only to investigate the Mingguang bombing.


    According to the information collected from all parties after Meng Chao returned to Longcheng, the Chilong Army has not done much since the monster war was won.


    Even recently, the Azure Alliance and the nine major super-enterprises have been in conflict with each other, and the entire Dragon City is full of uproar. The Red Dragon Army has also maintained a high degree of calmness and restraint, except for a few veterans and grassroots officers who joined the Azure Alliance in private capacity. , The Red Dragon Army as a whole did not make a sound of its own.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will know that the current Red Dragon Army is at the crossroads of destiny.


    Facing his own delicate and embarrassing situation, it is impossible for any dignified, ambitious, and ideal Chilong soldier to be kneaded without making any response.


    That''s right, the current Chilong Army is in an embarrassing situation.


    In other words, any army in the conventional sense of the earth era, in a world with mysterious power, extraordinary people can use one enemy to defeat a hundred, move mountains and seas, and decide the victory or defeat with only one hand, the situation will become very embarrassing.


    When an army is no longer the most powerful representative of the entire civilization, and even the army is extremely fragile under the threat of mysterious forces because of its huge organization and complex structure, what kind of ideal can such an army have? And glory, how much military budget can you get?


    What''s more, when the Chilong Army was established, it was not a normal army.


    When Dragon City crossed, the army with a long history and sacred ideas in the city had already lost their lives in the fierce battle against earthquakes, floods, zombies and alien beasts.


    Now this Red Dragon Army was established as a vassal of the extraordinary after the blood alliance disintegrated and the order of the nine super enterprises was rebuilt.


    From the very beginning, the combat mission of this Chilong Army was to defend the city, build fortifications, and defend the trenches.


    To put it more bluntly, the main combat mission of the Red Dragon Army, in addition to the **** battle from street to alley with the sudden beast tide inside the Dragon City, is to use reinforced concrete as an engineering force to control the area of ????Dragon City. , continue to expand outward, to build one after another trenches, one after another bunkers, until they are connected into pieces of forward bases, and pour their own flesh and blood into these forward bases, turning them into death traps, dragging Live in the footsteps of monsters.


    That''s right, just "delay", not "eliminate".


    Because high-level monsters are all existences that the Red Dragon Army cannot destroy, only the extraordinary who masters the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth can make a final decision and decide the key to victory.


    In this combat mode, the weapons and equipment, organizational structure, and tactical concepts of the entire Chilong Army are developing towards a purely defensive force��similar to the garrisoned army and the garrison, like a huge, clumsy , Crustacean creatures with rough skin and thick flesh, entrenched in strategic points everywhere, passively waiting for the arrival of the enemy, and then struggling to support until the extraordinary came to support.


    As for perseverance, hurricane rush, looting like fire... those are all extraordinary people, more precisely, it is the business of the corporate warriors under the command of the nine super enterprises, and has nothing to do with the Chilong Army.


    At least, in Meng Chao''s past life memory, because he encountered a rare outbreak of psychic frenzy in the "Battle of the Furious Mountains", the elite power accumulated for decades, almost the entire army was wiped out, and the Chilong Army was never able to recover its vitality. , never able to obtain a sufficient military budget, and never able to recruit enough powerful Transcendents to join, so that the golden development period of the colonization war was missed.


    When the corporate warriors of the nine super-enterprises led the Dragon City civilization to make great strides and were called "extraordinary natural disasters" by the natives of the other world, the Red Dragon Army was always a disgraced vassal and supporting role, until the end of the day, without any glory to destroy...


    To put it more bluntly, the Dragon City in the previous life, the corporate arms of the nine super enterprises, is the real army.


    And the Red Dragon Army, like Turanze''s Rat People Army, is just a number that can be consumed at will.


    But this time, the situation has changed dramatically.


    The red sapphire jade veins hidden under the Nutao Mountains did not have a devastating explosion, but turned into a rain of rich spiritual energy. Reborn changes.

 ~： Chapter 1684 Wisdom, Will, Budget

    Chapter 1684 Wisdom, Will, Budget


    From this moment on, the storm caused by Meng Chao''s butterfly flapping its wings pushed the Chilong Army to embark on a path completely different from its previous life.


    The Chilong Army has become more and more powerful, more and more capable of independent combat, and naturally more and more eager to have a budget and status that matches its own strength.


    In short, the Chilong Army hopes to evolve from a purely defensive city defense army, garrison army, and security army to an expeditionary army with independent global strike capabilities, at least intercontinental rapid strike capabilities.


    From the city defense army to the expeditionary army, this kind of change that needs to be reborn and broken is not something that can be accomplished overnight. It needs to invest astronomical resources, pay an extremely heavy price, and face unimaginable difficulties.


    But any army in the normal sense, facing the sacred mission of "conquering the world", as long as there is one percent hope, it is impossible not to give one hundred percent effort, to strive for, to fight, and even to take risks .


    In order to allow the Chilong Army to evolve into a true army as soon as possible, not just a vassal of the peerless powerhouse, the Chilong Army has made unremitting efforts to make drastic changes to its own organizational structure, equipment system and military doctrine. reform.


    Long before Meng Chao went to Turanze, the Red Dragon Army resolutely pushed forward the plan of disarmament and reorganization on the grounds that it had won the monster war.


    The expected goal of the first round of disarmament is to reduce the size of the Chilong Army by at least one third, and to carry out a comprehensive renovation of the overly bloated legion structure to form a new type of rapid strike force with brigade as the unit.


    According to the assessment of the military''s top management, this disarmament will not reduce the overall combat capability of the Chilong Army, but will greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    In the past, the Chilong Army fought on the mainland. In order to fight against the overwhelming beast tide, it had to compare the number with the number.


    Too many low-quality soldiers not only consumed a lot of budget, but also made the basic strike units of the Chilong Army too large and clumsy, lacking large-scale and long-distance mobility, and unable to be deployed to other worlds thousands of kilometers away from Longcheng. deep.


    And simply piling up the numbers is of no use in the face of the mysterious power that drives the monsters to the southern part of the continent, which occupies the most habitable temperate and subtropical regions of the other world.


    After the disarmament and reorganization of the Red Dragon Army, although the overall scale has become smaller, the number of extraordinary people among the grass-roots officers has increased significantly, coupled with the popularity of psionic martial arts and rune machines, as well as various monster neural networks. With the emergence of unmanned combat systems, such a "quick response brigade" is enough to compete with mysterious enemies with extraordinary strength.


    At the same time, with the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, the senior military officials adjusted the Chilong Army in the past, with the train gun as the core of the operation, and overemphasized the military doctrine of "artillery doctrine".


    In the final analysis, the seemingly unparalleled firepower of the train gun is just a defensive weapon.


    Because of its size and weight, the train cannon can only maneuver along the pre-laid rails.


    Although the Chilong Army has first-class sappers, they can lay tracks extending in all directions in almost any harsh terrain and climate.


    But an enemy with extraordinary power��whether it��s a monster, or something more terrifying than a monster, wants to destroy the rails with ease.


    Not to mention the train gun itself, because of its huge size, it is impossible to hide, and it is naturally easy to become the target of enemy attacks.


    In addition, the ammunition consumed by each launch is astronomical. The combat concept centered on the train gun relies heavily on logistical supplies. It is destined to be only suitable for the inner lines of the railway network extending in all directions, and cannot adapt to the new "global strike" of the Chilong Army. idea.


    Therefore, after Meng Chao helped the Institute of Relics and used the ancient technology in the ancient ruins to reproduce the "planetary surface short-distance jumping system", which is commonly known as the "teleportation array", the Chilong Army quickly turned its attention to this kind of On top of epoch-making cutting-edge equipment.


    The budget originally used for the research and development and manufacture of train guns was invested in the research and development and manufacture of teleportation arrays, and then the ultra-long endurance heavy armored airships were used to form modular units of teleportation arrays, which were airdropped behind the enemy''s front line.


    Once assembled, the elite tactical assault force of the Red Dragon Army will continue to emerge from behind the enemy��a strategy that must be implemented if the Red Dragon Army wants to play a more important role in the future war to conquer other worlds.


    However, saying one thousand, saying ten thousand, it is not so easy to evolve from a regional defense force to a global strike force.


    Wisdom, will and budget are all indispensable.


    The Chilong Army does not lack foresighted generals.


    These generals who once fought with monsters in blood and blood, each carried dozens of scars and removed three or five organs, did not lack the will to go through fire and water, smash their bodies to pieces, and complete their sacred missions.


    But the budget is not something they can smash out of thin air.


    Although the Dragon City civilization has inherited a rich legacy from the monster civilization.


    But in order to squeeze the maximum value of this inheritance, it takes a lot of money and a lot of time first.


    And the abnormal expansion of the nine super-enterprises, including the overall transformation and expansion of Longcheng itself, and all kinds of projects that are boastful and lucrative, all seem like an unfathomable bottomless pit, consuming a lot of precious, non-renewable resources.


    Dragon City''s annual financial budget and annual spar mining volume are fixed.


    Nine mega-corporations of new projects cost a penny more.


    The military budget of the Chilong Army will be reduced by a penny.


    The giants from the nine super enterprises consume an extra gram of spar.


    The military powerhouse of the Red Dragon Army can only consume one gram less of the spar.


    Not to mention, the nine super enterprises have always had reservations about the transformation of the Chilong Army.


    In the eyes of the top executives of the nine super-enterprises, the peerless powerhouses who call the wind and call the storm and move mountains and seas, the Chilong Army has spent decades growing into a very good defensive force.


    There is no need to go all out to pursue the intercontinental rapid strike capability that they cannot have.


    It is the responsibility of these peerless powerhouses and the corporate armed forces directly commanded by the peerless powerhouses.


    As long as the Chilong Army can fulfill its duties, help them stabilize the rear, protect the baggage, and maintain the law and order of the newly conquered area, why waste resources?

 Chapter 1685： The stimulus of the "Northbound Plan"

    Chapter 1685 The stimulation of the "Northbound Plan"


    Having said that, although the Red Dragon Army and the nine super enterprises have major differences on the composition of the future Dragon City armed forces.


    But for a long time, this disagreement remained on the lips of lawmakers.


    Chilongjun didn''t want to tear up his face with the nine super enterprises.


    There are three reasons:


    First, at the beginning of the establishment of Chilong Army, it was supported by nine super enterprises, including but not limited to manpower, technology and funds.


    Naturally, the Chilong Army is also controlled by the nine super enterprises to some extent.


    Many of the backbone of the Chilong Army originally came from the nine major cultivation families.


    Even though he has gradually cultivated his loyalty to the Red Dragon Army after years of **** battles, it is still inevitable that he will be influenced by his family.


    Second, the protracted monster war has brought a heavy burden to the Red Dragon Army, that is, the survival and pensions of disabled veterans.


    The disarmament and reintegration that is being advanced in the near future will also consume astronomical amounts of money.


    The riddled budget problem alone is enough to give the military bosses a headache.


    At this difficult time when every penny is going to be split in half, it is difficult for the Chilong Army to compete tit-for-tat with the nine major super enterprises with deep pockets.


    Third, although the two sides have differences in the concept of the construction of the armed forces, after all, they have fought side by side for decades. They have saved each other''s lives under the overwhelming tide of beasts. Today, they are still supporting dragons. The two pillars of the city''s civilization in the treacherous and unpredictable world.


    In the council hall of the survival committee, in order to get more budget, it is one thing to wave a three-inch tongue and spray each other with blood.


    It''s another thing to completely tear off the face, never interact with each other or even fight in the same room.


    Regardless of whether the Red Dragon Army or the nine super enterprises, most of the members, even if their eyes are reddened by their ambitious ambitions, after all, they know the truth of forbearance and unity.


    Even when the beast tide devoured half of the main urban area of ??Dragon City, everyone still joined hands, sharing life and death, and achieved the final victory.


    If after the victory, for the sake of their own interests, there is a resurgence of gunpowder smoke��then they will all become sinners of the Dragon City civilization, and will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    Based on these three points, the Chilong Army has always wanted to reach an agreement with the nine super enterprises under the current order.


    But in the year that Meng Chao left Longcheng, things are slowly changing.


    First, from the time when the Chilong Army was first established, the nine super-enterprises positioned it as a vassal and supplement to the peerless powerhouse.


    At that time, the members of the nine major cultivating families who were sent to the Chilong Army were all collateral branches of the family and the losers of the family competition.


    Really excellent family members either sit in super enterprises, and with the continuous development of enterprises, they have acquired excess cultivation resources and become a new generation of the peak of the heavens and the powerhouses of the gods.


    Either enter the Transcendent Tower and control key institutions such as the Tribunal and the Bureau of Investigation.


    Joining the Red Dragon Army was considered a thankless choice by the children of the rich and powerful.


    In the past year, with the victory of the monster war, the nine super enterprises are all rushing forward, launching one new project after another, and naturally facing the problem of manpower shortage.


    On the other hand, the nine super-enterprises are preparing to unite their respective enterprise armies and build a true expeditionary force through the "Northward Advancement Plan", which requires a large number of experienced officers to enrich the skeleton of the enterprise armies.


    Therefore, the wealthy and well-connected children of the Chilong Army have chosen to retire from active service through the disarmament plan and return to the family.


    Under this circumstance, the children of the rich and powerful family who remained in the Chilong Army became less and less.


    The people who can stay to the end are often the outliers, collaterals, and losers in the family. They don''t have much sense of belonging and loyalty to the family.


    In the final analysis, the "nine major cultivating families" at this time have developed at most for half a century, and they are still in a very rough and immature stage. Many family members do not have too close blood relationship, far from reaching The degree of the nobility of the gatekeepers of the earth age.


    Just like when Shen Yuanbao was assassinated, the Shen family almost fell apart.


    When the family was unable to bring him glory, future and resources, the ever-rising Red Dragon Army became the best choice for these wealthy children who have been fighting in the army for half their lives, devoting their blood and loyalty.


    Therefore, in the past year, the independence of the Chilong Army has become stronger and stronger, and the interior has become more and more closely united. Even the officers from the nine major cultivation families have put their own interests and the interests of the Chilong Army. firmly tied together.


    Second, the placement of disabled veterans, of course, consumes a large budget.


    But disabled veterans are not just a burden.


    The incompleteness of limbs and organs cannot stop their spiritual fire from burning. In the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the willpower honed through the fangs and claws of monsters can also be used in production and construction in peaceful times. Release huge energy.


    Not to mention, under the influence of Meng Chao, "Limited Stream" came out several years earlier than in the previous life, greatly improving the combat effectiveness and voice of these disabled veterans, and through the Remnant Star Society, these strengths are even stronger than before the injury. With the organization of the veterans of Chaoxing Group, Blue Homeland and Wushen Temple and other organizations, many disabled veterans have settled in small and medium-sized enterprises and grassroots communities, and they have mastered the basics of Longcheng. plate.


    This kind of change makes the Chilong Army possess a hematopoietic mechanism that is a hundred times more powerful than its previous life.


    Can actively participate in commercial operations in various fields such as urban construction, mine development, monster breeding, machinery manufacturing, etc.


    With the help of the Red Dragon Army, many disabled veterans have started their own small and medium-sized enterprises.


    Even the Chaoxing Group cooperated with the Chilong Army and won several underground rail transit lines and large orders for the mining of spar veins.


    When the enterprises of the disabled veterans become bigger and stronger, they will feed back the Chilong Army in various ways, forming a virtuous circle, so that the Chilong Army can temporarily get rid of the pressure of funds and resources, and can move towards a longer-term development. Goal forward.


    The third is the "Northbound Plan" that the nine super enterprises are about to throw out.


    The "Northward Advancement Plan" is a war plan to get rid of the Red Dragon Army and let the nine super-enterprises alone attack the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River.


    It is the nine super enterprises trying to forcibly upgrade the enterprise''s armed forces into an expeditionary force with intercontinental strike capability through the method of "cooking cooked rice with raw rice", thus firmly suppressing the Chilong Army in the position of the city defense army and the security army. plan above.

 Chapter 1686： leader of the war

    Chapter 1686 The leader of the war


    In any case, any army wants to improve its status and obtain more budget, it must rely on military merit to speak.


    Victory, victory, victory again, this is the only requirement people have of a true army.


    In terms of the financial situation of Longcheng, it is neither necessary nor able to support two independent expedition forces.


    Once the joint force of the nine super-enterprises successfully completed the combat task of attacking the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River with a vigorous attitude.


    That means that this armed force, commanded by a peerless powerhouse, has all the conditions required to upgrade to an expeditionary force.


    At that time, Longcheng''s military budget will be heavily tilted towards corporate armed forces.


    Enterprise armed forces will also learn warfare in the war, and after gaining rich experience and tempering, they will be forged into a real expeditionary force.


    At that time, the Red Dragon Army had absolutely no reason to ask for a higher military budget from the Survival Committee and all the citizens of Longcheng.


    Without a budget, a series of reborn changes cannot be advanced, and it is impossible for the Red Dragon Army to obtain the coveted intercontinental rapid strike capability, and there is no reason to ask for more budget.


    The final result is to fall into a vicious circle, always lowering the company''s armed forces, and can only exist in the form of city defense troops, garrison troops and security forces.


    And in the vast and mysterious world full of mysterious power, the city defense army, the garrison army and the security army are destined to play thankless roles.


    The expeditionary force can maximize the mobility and firepower advantages of human civilization, achieve brilliant victories through lightning-like offensives, and reap the richest war dividends.


    But the otherworldly natives were not so easily defeated.


    Even if they were crushed to pieces by the torrent of human steel in the first round of offensive.


    But whether it is a rough-skinned orc, or a magician with mysterious power, or even a skeleton soldier like a biochemical perpetual motion machine, they all have extremely strong survivability, team fighting ability and endurance fighting ability.


    According to Meng Chao''s experience in his previous life, the otherworldly natives were easily defeated.


    But very difficult to annihilate.


    It is possible for the Earthlings to occupy the villages, towns and even cities of the otherworldly natives.


    But on a mysterious planet in the pre-industrial age, the significance of villages, towns and even cities is far less important than that of the earth in the 22nd century.


    Even if most of the villages and cities are occupied, the otherworldly natives are unlikely to surrender.


    Instead, they will retreat to the rolling mountains, the dark and deep underground, the vast lakes, and the lush virgin jungles.


    However, after the wind and clouds have occupied a large number of villages, towns and even cities, the iron and steel torrent of mankind will fall into the quagmire of a dilemma due to the complexity of otherworldly terrain and the lack of hardened roads. Next, start a protracted and **** war of attrition with native orcs, magicians, and skeleton soldiers.


    If the expedition force that emphasizes mobility can also use teleportation formations and armored airships, they can withdraw in time and readjust their deployment before the monstrous anger of the otherworldly aborigines burns on them.


    As a "city defense army, garrison army, and security army", the Chilong Army stationed in villages, towns and cities has no choice but to use their own flesh and blood to kill the hatred of the otherworldly natives.


    Unfortunately, as an alien world where almost all forces have a firm belief in disputes for thousands of years, "hatred" is the most lacking thing for the indigenous people here.


    Under such a war mode, the expeditionary force, which is mainly composed of giants, extraordinary people and corporate armed forces, will reap victories one after another, and will be the first to rush into otherworldly towns and plunder the rich spoils of otherworldly civilization that have accumulated for thousands of years. .


    The garrison army, with the Red Dragon Army as the main body, will be stationed in a mess of ruins after the expeditionary army has looted, pick up the leftovers left by the expeditionary army, and prepare to meet the aliens that escape into the surrounding mountains and jungles. The natives of the world are enough to burn the fire of revenge of the gods and demons.


    Of course it''s not fair.


    But in Meng Chao''s nightmare in his previous life, the giants who commanded the armed forces of the company had become so powerful that no one dared to doubt whether they were fair.


    After all, for the Dragon City Civilization at that time, corporate armament brought one victory after another, while the Red Dragon Army was always surrounded, harassed, blocked, and always associated with the word "failure" Together, the former''s rescue is always needed.


    Isn''t it a matter of course for the former to obtain more loot and cultivation resources?


    Of course, the military powerhouses in this world do not have the ability to predict the future through the nightmare of doomsday like Meng Chao.


    However, with the further recovery of Dragon City''s scientific and technological power and the gradual dissipation of the fog surrounding Dragon City, the Dragon City civilization''s research on the overall environment, global climate and the entire ecosystem of the other world is also greatly deepening.


    The people of Longcheng are keenly aware that there is a reason why the monster civilization is firmly confined within the Monster Mountains.


    Outside the Monster Mountains, it is likely that there are alien races that are more powerful than the monster civilization.


    In the face of such an alien race, the Chilong Army did not want to play the role of "city defense army, garrison army, and security army" who lacked mobility and could only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, the Red Dragon Army, like the corporate armed forces, is eager to gain the dominance of the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, and by conquering a large area north of the Monster Mountains, it will polish itself into a true expeditionary force.


    The problem now is that the reorganization of the Chilong Army has not yet been completed.


    It will take at least half a year for the military to have the ability to march north on a large scale.


    This is why, in theory, the Red Dragon Army, which should be interested in expanding its territory, will stand in the same camp as the Blue Alliance and reject the war plans of the nine super-enterprises.


    To put it bluntly, the Chilong Army is not against war.


    I just don''t want the dominance of a series of wars in Longcheng in the future to be in my own hands.


    "The Red Dragon Army should be the only armed force in Longcheng!"


    "The Red Dragon Army should be qualified to command all the extraordinary people in Longcheng, instead of being commanded by those extraordinary people who have no military membership!"


    "In the past, when faced with a threat to survival, so many armed forces would emerge from Longcheng. Now, the threat to survival has been lifted. Of course, many armed forces should be dominated by the Chilong Army and integrated together!"


    "Enterprise arming is a freak who is born deformed. It is destined to protect the interests of the enterprise rather than the overall interests of Longcheng civilization. All enterprise arms should be disbanded on the spot. Those who are willing to contribute everything to Longcheng civilization are aspiring. You can join the Red Dragon Army directly!"


    Many radical young army officers even made such a sound.

 Chapter 1687： mess on top of mess

    Chapter 1687 Chaos adds chaos


    Fortunately, these radical young soldiers have not yet become the mainstream of the Chilong Army.


    Since the big explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, Longcheng has been shrouded in a mysterious mist, but the Red Dragon Army has maintained a high degree of restraint and did not show any signs of being in the game between the nine super-enterprises and the Blue Alliance. Too obvious tendency.


    But Meng Chao believed that when it came time to take a stand, the Red Dragon Army would definitely stand on the side of the Blue Alliance and the ordinary citizens of Dragon City.


    Then, if Lu Siya, who has received the support of the general public, as the "Spokesperson of the Azure Alliance", makes some not-so-excessive requests to the Red Dragon Army, the Red Dragon Army cannot find a reason to refuse.


    However, in this way, Meng Chao is faced with a huge problem.


    In all fairness, if Meng Chao had to choose between the nine super enterprises and the Chilong Army, he would definitely choose the latter.


    Except in the memory fragments of the previous life, the Dragon City, which was led by nine super enterprises, ushered in an extremely tragic ending, which made Meng Chao believe that Longcheng must change a group of "helmsmen" and "operators" to avoid the end of the world. .


    In the past year, the experience of traveling to Turanze has also made him deeply realize how dark, ignorant, bloody, backward, and strong outside the middle, a civilization ruled purely by the "strong".


    No matter how uncontrolled and deformed the nine super-enterprises are now, sooner or later, those giants will become like the five clans in Turanze, relying on violence and lies to rule the entire civilization and enslave everyone. "noble".


    And tens of thousands of Dragon City citizens will also become the target of enslavement and slaughter like the rat people of Turanze.


    And such a civilization, without even the slightest motive for evolution, can only degenerate under the influence of the so-called "the weak and the strong eat the winner", and eventually become a primitive man who drinks blood.


    Meng Chao didn''t feel that he was worrying unnecessarily.


    The emergence of the "New Blood Alliance" has sounded the alarm for this terrible future.


    The extremists within the nine major cultivation families headed by the CEO of Leiyun Technology and the spiritual powerhouse Yun Fei Dian have forgotten, or deliberately abandoned their "earth people" identity, and no longer regard themselves and their lack of awakening. The compatriots with extraordinary powers are regarded as the same species, and they no longer even regard themselves as human beings, but some kind of existence beyond human beings and a higher level.


    In order to shape the Dragon City civilization into what they thought.


    They do not hesitate to sacrifice anyone''s interests.


    For example, now, they have single-handedly directed the cannibalism of the Universal Group.


    And prepared to use this as a reason to secretly arrest Lu Siya.


    Then he beat Lu Si Yaqu into a trick and made it into a so-called "monster puppet".


    In this way, a heavy blow to the image of the Azure Alliance.


    By the way, on the grounds of "capturing the remnants of monsters and purifying the monster virus", it is justifiable to strengthen their control over Dragon City.


    If at this juncture, it is revealed that the Red Dragon Army has reached some agreement with Lu Siya, or is secretly cooperating on some projects.


    Then, the members of the Blood Alliance, headed by Yunfeidian, have very good reasons to suspect that a considerable number of monster puppets have been unknowingly mixed into the Chilong army.


    At that time, even if the Chilong Army can still maintain its independence, it will refuse the interference of the nine super enterprises.


    In order to ensure safety, there will also be a huge and protracted internal investigation and self-purification operation.


    Such an internal investigation will inevitably interrupt the ongoing comprehensive innovation and upgrading of the Chilong Army.


    It will also make the Red Dragon Army lose a precious window period for upgrading to an expeditionary army.


    Once the combined arms of the nine super-enterprises completed the raid on Turanze within this period of time.


    Everything will go back to the original point, back to the no-return road of the previous life that was heading towards the doomsday catastrophe.


    Meng Chao must never let such a tragedy unfold before his eyes again.


    But the most critical issue now is not that Yunfeidian is a blood alliance member lurking within the nine super-enterprises.


    The most crucial question is, Lu Siya, she is really a monster!


    "I can''t let Yunfeidian catch Lu Siya.


    "Otherwise, Lu Siya will definitely show her true form under his torture.


    "When the time comes, the blood alliance will fight righteously, and find out the monster puppets and even the ''tenth demon god'' hidden in the dragon city. The original insane conspiracy suddenly turned into a far-sighted plan, and the original evil organization can be washed away in an instant. Nine The extremists in the big super enterprises will become more arrogant and more difficult to contain.


    "But I can''t let Lu Siya keep swaying in the crowd like she is now.


    "Lv Siya, who has become a jungle banshee, is a hundred times more difficult to deal with than before. Without using the power of a monster at all, she has almost become the spokesperson for all ordinary citizens of Longcheng. God knows if this continues, what will she climb to? location!


    "Although she doesn''t seem to have done anything to endanger the interests of the citizens of Longcheng as of now, she is definitely planning an earth-shattering conspiracy. The later this conspiracy breaks out, the more lethal it will be. Before launching, use the ''decapitation tactics'' to solve the problem quickly!


    "The nine super-enterprises, the Azure Alliance, the Red Dragon Army, the Blood Alliance, and Lu Siya, who inherited most of the power of the monster''s master brain... Today''s Dragon City is really chaotic!"


    Meng Chao felt a headache, repeatedly washing his cerebral cortex like a tide.


    At this moment, he received news from Shen Yuanbao.


    At the Chengnan Warehouse, Shen Yuanbiao, Shen Yuhe, Shen Yufeng, Shen Chenglie and other members of the Shen family have already fought hard.


    At the same time, at the end of Meng Chao''s fixed line of sight, Lu Siya and several members of the Azure Alliance also jumped into their vehicles, started the spar engine, and the convoy drove away from the station.


    "Where are they going?"


    Meng Chao''s heart suddenly lifted.


    The blood alliance members headed by Yunfeidian are sharpening their knives, preparing to secretly arrest Lu Siya.


    At this juncture, leaving his residence is not a smart choice.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao quickly sensed the spiritual magnetic reaction in the air, which instantly became intense.


    It is like dozens of wireless communication channels, connected at the same time, transmitting information at high speed.


    There were also quite a few sneaky watchers who crawled out from their dormant corners one after another, quietly following behind Lu Siya''s convoy.


    Meng Chao had already discovered these guys.


    They were all his "companions" who had been secretly monitoring Lu Siya for a few days.

 Chapter 1688： self-injection

    Chapter 1688


    Meng Chao smelled a familiar smell from these guys'' hiding habits and breathing patterns.


    Thinking about it carefully, the nine super-enterprises in this period should have been secretly forming their own core elite troops - the Ghost Brigade.


    Meng Chao in his previous life was a ghost assassin prepared in the Black Skull Training Camp under the Ghost Brigade.


    Therefore, he who broke through the realm of the gods in this world has scanned these ghost assassins around Lu Siya clearly from the first day.


    "These people should all be Yun Feidian''s subordinates, lurking around Lu Siya like hyenas, looking for opportunities to capture her secretly.


    "The Blood Alliance and the Ghost Brigade are basically the same thing, and they are both sharp knives in the hands of the extremists of the nine super-enterprises.


    "Lu Siya really shouldn''t be so stupid. At this juncture, she left the station."


    When most of the ghost assassins followed Lu Siya''s convoy and gradually disappeared.


    Meng Chao also quietly followed behind these "ghosts".


    Each other''s concealment and tracking skills are from the same source.


    And Meng Chao''s cultivation and experience are several chips higher than the opponent''s.


    Regardless of the "Walking Dead" and "Trick Technique" or the various practical combat skills taught in the Black Skull training camp, what he has mastered is the perfect version that has been refined and perfected decades later.


    Therefore, neither Lu Siya nor the ghost assassins who followed Lu Siya had found Meng Chao who was two blocks away, constantly jumping between tall buildings and controlling the overall situation.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Siya''s motorcade passed through the busy downtown area and stopped in front of a crowded and bustling large market.


    Meng Chao saw that the large screens hanging on the outer wall of the market were scrolling and playing the preferential information of commodity promotions.


    The customers who came in and out of the market were all beaming and eager to wait.


    Although there was a thick curtain hanging at the door, it still couldn''t stop the crowd of people in the market, surging out like a tide.


    This is the monster market in the north of the city, which specializes in selling monster materials.


    A few days ago, the monster market in the south of the city was blessed by an underground black market scandal.


    In the past few days, the nine super enterprises have not dared to withhold precious resources in order to restore their reputation.


    Many rare monster materials are sold at low prices in the monster market.


    Therefore, in the past few days, the flow of people in the monster market has almost doubled compared to the past.


    Meng Chao saw Lu Siya, who was wearing wide sunglasses and a mask, covering her entire face tightly, and gave a few words to the surrounding members of the Blue Alliance, and the group entered the monster market separately. .


    The ghost assassins who came to secretly capture her also changed their faces, put on the clothes of ordinary people, hid their weapons in their wide robes and bulging backpacks, and squeezed in through various entrances and exits.


    "Why did Lu Siya go to the monster market?"


    Meng Chao didn''t think that Lu Siya would go to the monster market to purchase some materials at this juncture.


    Fortunately, in his rucksack, he also carried several sets of clothes for camouflage, as well as various materials for makeovers.


    Three minutes later, Meng Chao, who had put on a set of work clothes with a suspender and waterproof boots, even got into the monster market with a bloated face and figure.


    Even though Lu Siya had hidden her facial features, Meng Chao still locked onto her for the first time.


    I saw that she was pushing against the flow of people, trying to squeeze forward, and through the portable communicator, I don''t know who she was talking to.


    After saying a few words, her eyes suddenly sharpened, and even the wide sunglasses couldn''t hide the light that bloomed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu Siya raised her head and looked around through the atrium through the market, as if she was looking for someone.


    "She found those ghost assassins?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and scanned the ghost assassins from the corner of his eye.


    It was found that these guys are worthy of the well-crafted leaders of the Black Skull training camp. Once they enter the market, they are like water droplets falling into the sea, and they cannot be distinguished from the ordinary citizens who are happily shopping around.


    If Meng Chao had not long ago locked and recorded the heartbeat, breathing and gait characteristics of each ghost assassin, it would have been difficult for him to distinguish these guys from the crowd.


    No, Lu Siya should not have found the ghost assassin.


    Otherwise, she would not have left the station, exposing herself to the blade of the Blood Alliance.


    "She found me?"


    Meng Chao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    You know, he and Lu Siya once bathed under the impact of the red jade frenzy together.


    Since then, there has been a connection similar to telepathy between the two.


    This telepathy is a double-edged sword.


    This made it easier for Meng Chao to target Lu Siya.


    It also made it easier for Lu Siya to find Meng Chao.


    Now, Meng Chao can only hope that Lu Siya believes that she is dead and has not turned on the strange telepathy.


    At the same time, the self who has broken through the realm of the gods can temporarily change the frequency of the life magnetic field, and can more or less cover the depths of the cells.


    While Meng Chao was pondering, he suddenly realized that Lu Siya directed the members of the Azure Alliance to spread out in succession, as if going to the various floors of the Monster Market, looking for someone or something.


    In this way, Lu Siya became alone, under the eye of the ghost assassins.


    "What the **** is she doing!"


    Meng Chao oozes a fine cold sweat.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen members of the Azure Alliance guarding it, and there were so many ordinary citizens purchasing monster materials around.


    But now, Lu Siya has personally lifted off another layer of her "protective shell"!


    Meng Chao was furious.


    But Lu Siya didn''t seem to know that she was in a huge crisis and squeezed into the bathroom in the southeast corner of the market alone.


    Before entering the bathroom, she threw the portable spar communicator that she had been holding in her hand into the trash can beside her.


    "What on earth is she doing, why did she lose the communicator, and who has she been talking to just now?"


    Countless shining question marks appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Intuition told him that Lu Siya''s series of strange actions were all related to this caller.


    Fortunately, it was the time when the market was the most crowded, and there was a long queue at the entrance of the women''s toilet, and it was very crowded inside.


    And after she entered the women''s toilet, several female ghost assassins disguised as ordinary citizens followed and lined up.


    However, five full minutes passed, and Lu Siya never came out.

 Chapter 1689： trapping

    Chapter 1689 Trap


    Meng Chao''s intuition was wrong.


    When I closed my eyes, the faces that had entered and exited the women''s toilet in the past five minutes appeared in my mind, and I found that all the women who came out could correspond to the women who entered.


    Apart from��


    A female cleaner pushing a cart.


    Meng Chao remembered that it was a very bloated aunt who was about forty or fifty years old.


    She ingested a large amount of synthetic food made by monsters, and the excess fat and heat made her face and body full of fleshy flesh.


    The ten fingers are thick and short, showing a translucent red color due to long-term labor and the corrosion of detergents, like ten carrots covered with scars.


    Messy hair was hooded by a crooked work hood, and the work cap was stained with speckled stains��it''s normal for cleaning work in places like the Monster Market to be a little sluggish.


    Meng Chao still remembers that the auntie was still grumbling angrily while pushing the cart, as if complaining that the traffic of the monster market had skyrocketed several times in the past few days, and even her work had become heavy. few.


    When she pushed the bucket and mop and left the women''s toilet, she almost spilled the sewage in the bucket on the consumers queuing next to her because of the force.


    The other party complained a little bit, this aunt who was obviously not very good-tempered, immediately stared at her eyes bigger than copper bells, as if she was eager to find someone to have a quarrel with, adding some adjustments to the boring work. .


    There is no doubt that everyone will look at the cleaning lady.


    But no one will take a second look.


    Just like Meng Chao just now, his gaze just swept across her body, without stopping for even 0.1 second.


    It was only now that Meng Chao suddenly realized the strangeness of the cleaning lady when he recalled it.


    "Her waist is too straight!"


    Meng Chao shouted in his heart, "Her bucket is obviously not light enough to be filled with water. Even if she has a reel underneath, it should be very difficult to push. With the character of an ordinary cleaning lady, when pushing, The waist should be more curved so that it is easier to exert force all over the body.


    "But when she pushed the car full of cleaning tools and buckets, she felt light and light.


    "On the other hand, if the cleaning lady can push the bucket easily, it is impossible for the water inside to shake out and almost spill on others.


    "She''s not a cleaning lady.


    "She is Lu Siya!"


    Meng Chao was in a hurry.


    His eyes were like lightning, passing quickly from the crowd of people.


    Finally, at the exit to the southwest, the "cleaning lady" was recaptured, and the figure flashed by.


    "What the **** is she going to do!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, locked Lu Siya from a distance, and scanned the surrounding ghost assassins to make sure that neither party found him, and the muscles all over his body trembled, helping him to be like a loach in the crowded crowd. , moving forward at a high speed without any sound, hanging far behind Lu Siya.


    Soon, Meng Chao followed Lu Siya and left the Monster Market through the back door in the southwest corner.


    Behind the monster market is a poor street that needs to be renovated.


    Several tall and sturdy warehouses have been transformed into recycling plants for temporary storage of monster water and various wastes - those cheap monster materials that have been carefully selected by consumers, are about to exceed their shelf life, and are still lacking in interest, will be used. It is sent here, sorted, frozen and ground, and turned into organic fertilizers and industrial raw materials.


    Like all monster material recycling plants, the sewage is also flowing, the stench is high, and there are deformed and mutated mosquitoes "buzzing" everywhere.


    Therefore, unlike the bustling monster market separated by a wall, these poor streets behind the market are like another world. Except for the staff, few people will set foot here.


    Meng Chao saw from a distance that Lv Siya, who was pretending to be a cleaning lady, first looked around and straightened her waist a little bit. Then, she reached out and groped in the depths of the bucket, and she found out that it was wrapped in a sealed plastic bag. The portable spar communicator!


    Lu Siya put on the communicator again, threw the cleaning cart aside, and strode toward the depths of the poor street.


    "Lu Siya seems to be summoned here by someone."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, "Someone is controlling her actions by remote control!"


    While pondering, Meng Chao suddenly felt a dozen familiar breaths and heartbeats from all directions, over his head, and quickly approaching Lu Siya.


    not good.


    It is Yun Feidian''s subordinate, those blood alliance members or ghost assassins.


    No matter why Lu Siya came, she made a fatal mistake.


    She left all her companions in the monster market.


    Moreover, in this poor street, there were no ordinary citizens watching.


    No one could stop the ghost assassins from secretly arresting Lu Siya.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, on the wall on Lu Siya''s left, a meandering pipe suddenly burst, and a large amount of yellow-brown gas was spurted out of it.


    The dark and damp narrow alley was suddenly shrouded in mist.


    The pipes surrounding the monster material processing center transmit either high-pressure steam or waste gas generated by the decomposition and fermentation of monster materials.


    Broken pipes are common because of disrepair.


    Although such exhaust gas often contains trace toxins and corrosiveness, it is easy to damage the health of ordinary people.


    But for the superhuman with super active cells and psychic body protection, there is obviously no need to avoid it specially.


    Lu Siya didn''t take the yellowish-brown gas to heart, and went straight through the blurred mist.


    Meng Chao''s olfactory cells throbbed violently like ice cubes that had fallen into a frying pan.


    "No, it''s not just waste from the fermentation of monster material.


    "It also contains trace amounts of muscle paralyzing substances and neurotoxins!


    "Although such a dose is not enough to directly paralyze a high-level superhuman.


    "But it can greatly reduce the five senses and neural reaction speed of high-level extraordinary people!"


    Until this moment, Meng Chao finally realized that this was a trap.


    The person who talked to Lu Siya was definitely related to the Blood Alliance and Yunfeidian.


    Although she didn''t know what the other party said in the spar communicator, she could actually make Lu Siya put down all her guards and come here alone.


    But the means the opponent used to trap Lu Siya was definitely not as simple as the neurotoxin mixed in the exhaust gas!


    Sure enough, just when Meng Chao suddenly realized, Lu Siya seemed to smell the danger and stopped abruptly.


    That''s too late!


    Just under her feet, deep in the earth, came a dull loud noise!

 Chapter 1690： Blocked space!

    Chapter 1690 Shielded space!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the ground beneath Lu Siya''s feet disappeared abruptly.


    That''s right, it''s "disappearing".


    It was as if there was an invisible apocalyptic beast that opened its **** mouth and devoured the ground within a radius of three to five meters!


    Roads stripped from the ground reveal empty underground spaces.


    And right in front of Lu Siya''s feet, there was a giant genetically modulated sandworm dormant, with its mouthparts split into seven or eight petals and covered with fangs!


    Affected by gravity, Lu Siya, who was caught off guard, immediately fell towards the mouthpart opened by the giant sand worm hole.


    And this giant sandworm with a diameter of more than three meters and covered with artificial neural implants and mind control coils rushed towards Lu Siya''s feet.


    The thousands of fangs in this beast''s mouth, driven by the violent tremors of the muscles, are like a meat grinder running to the limit, and it seems that Lu Siya''s straight, slender legs, including the belt bones, will be torn to shreds!


    At the critical moment, Lu Siya''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a sharp arc.


    She didn''t even twitch her eyelashes, and the reinforced concrete around the hollow under her feet seemed to have been given life and turned into a living thing.


    Three or four sections of reinforced concrete turned into sharp thorns, like the fangs of a rock dragon, piercing through the giant sandworms dormant in the ground, and nailed the giant sandworms to her feet at once.


    No matter how the beast struggled and made a harsh whistle, under the restraint of the criss-crossing ground thorns, he could no longer squirm for half a step.


    The other few sections of reinforced concrete turned into a step-by-step staircase, allowing Lu Siya''s toes to lightly tap on it, gaining strong support and rebounding power, and soaring into the air like a falcon.


    �� Lu Siya was originally one of the top prospectors in Longcheng. Manipulating rocks, soil, gravel, and even reinforced concrete was her specialty. The mere underground traps naturally couldn��t trap her.


    However, just because she was delayed by the underground trap for two or three seconds, the ghost assassins lying in ambush had already set up their formations, from the high altitude, the ground and the underground, three different levels, and rushed towards Lu Siya at the same time.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    There was a dull vibration in Meng Chao''s ear.


    His brain seemed to be shaking with this strange sound, which made him faintly vomit.


    Looking at the streets and alleys in front of them, the leaking smoke and the diffused dust shrouded them, making them more hazy, blurred, and blurred. The air even produced overlapping, long-lasting ripples like water waves.


    No, not just because of smoke and dust.


    There is something shrouding the outside of this space, making the poor street in front of him and the monster market behind him become farther and farther away, as if they are in two worlds.


    Meng Chao tried to inject psychic energy into the ear canal, infiltrating the cochlea, tympanic membrane and auditory nerve, and improving the hearing ten times of the normal state.


    He used to monitor the loud voices in the monster market, and he felt that the volume was several series lower, and it seemed distant and confused, as if someone had stuffed cotton in his ears.


    "Space barrier!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he immediately thought of a new technology that was being developed by various forces when he left Longcheng.


    The so-called "space barrier" is also called "space shield".


    As the name implies, it is to find a way to separate a certain space from the main space to achieve the effect of hiding oneself or dodging enemy attacks.


    On Earth, space is naturally as indivisible as time.


    But in the other world where space is extremely unstable, space gaps and space channels can be seen everywhere, as long as you can grasp the principle of space gap generation, or have a way to seal and transfer a certain space gap, it is possible to refine the broken space into energy A weapon against all attacks.


    Meng Chao remembered that when he was still in the Institute of Relics as a gold medal researcher and participated in the "Teleportation Array Project", he conducted explorations in related fields.


    To put it bluntly, space barrier technology and planetary surface short-distance transmission technology have the same purpose.


    Because it does not involve the issue of human body transmission, the former is relatively easier to implement.


    Now it seems that in the year that Meng Chao left Longcheng, Leiyun Technology has come a long way in the research of space barriers.


    These ghost assassins should have some kind of device installed around them. After activation, they can generate an extremely special space position. To some extent, the space of dozens of meters around Lu Siya is isolated from the outside world, at least partially shielded. .


    In this way, no matter how much movement they make inside, they will not be noticed by the outside world for the time being.


    "No wonder, Yunfei Dian is full of confidence and dares to arrest Lu Siya in the downtown area, but she is not worried about being noticed by the Azure Alliance or the general public.


    "With this kind of ''space barrier generator'', he can use a powerful killer in this shielded space unscrupulously!"


    Sure enough, this thought flashed through Meng Chao''s mind just now.


    In his ears, a dozen dull explosions came again.


    - This is a sound that is enough to make both the heavenly powerhouse and the **** beasts horrified, their hearts speed up, and their pupils shrink to the limit.


    This is the sound of an ultra-heavy anti-equipment sniper rifle firing spar bullets continuously!


    Swish swish!


    More than a dozen colorful beams flashed past Meng Chao''s hiding place, drawing ever-changing arcs in the void, and at the same time shooting at Lu Siya''s vital points from more than a dozen different angles.


    And these multicolored beams are just the marks left after the spar bullets tore the air and rubbed the dust floating in the air at high speed and burned.


    In other words, when Meng Chao saw these beams, the real spar bullet had already reached Lu Siya''s key point!


    At the moment of life and death, Lu Siya finally showed amazing strength.


    I saw layers of ripples all over her body instantly, as if in this torn space, a smaller, but more secretive space was torn open again.


    In this small space, her figure split instantly, turning into a vague and elusive phantom.


    Several spar bullets seem to have pierced through her body, but in fact, they are just torn phantoms one after another.


    However, Yunfeidian''s well-designed traps are obviously more than that simple.


    Just when Meng Chao thought that Lu Siya had dodged all the spar bullets.


    These spar bullets, which seemed to have entered the end of the flight track, and whose direction and lethality could no longer be changed, all burst apart, and innumerable single crystal nanowires were ejected from the inside of the warhead!


    Countless nanowires were entangled together, and the dozen or so spar bullets that brushed past Lu Siya suddenly turned into a huge net that enveloped her!


    --------


    Good news: The animation "Forty Thousand Years of Stars", adapted from Lao Niu''s novel "Forty Thousand Years of Cultivation", will premiere on Tencent Video on October 4, with three episodes on the first day. Brothers and sisters are welcome. Go and cheer!

 Chapter 1691： Lu Siyas crisis!

    Chapter 1691 The crisis of Lu Siya!


    "Oops!"


    Meng Chao subconsciously broke into a cold sweat for Lu Siya.


    This single-molecule nanofilament is the ultimate crystallization of Longcheng materials science.


    Although the diameter may not really be as exaggerated as "molecular level", it is definitely thinner, tougher and sharper than a hair.


    In the past, single-molecule nanofilaments were mainly used to make beast traps to capture **** beasts and doomsday beasts.


    When dealing with **** beasts, as long as you can successfully open and cover the target head-on, and let the single-molecule nanofilaments deeply embedded in the target''s flesh, even if the target is a gigantic tyrant mammoth, or a thick-skinned carapace. Such monsters are also doomed.


    The more these entangled monsters struggled, the tighter and deeper the single-molecule nanofilaments were, until they severed their flesh, bones, and even nerves.


    There was a really **** scene - a sluggish and unruly **** beast, ignoring the tighter and tighter monomolecular nanowires on his body, he still had to show his teeth and dance his claws and struggled desperately, only to be cut into pieces by the beast net. More than a hundred pieces of **** fragments, the scene is terrible.


    For doomsday beasts, even if their nerve reaction speed and the degree of tyranny of flesh and blood are far higher than those of **** beasts, they may not be trapped to death by single-molecule nanowires.


    But as long as it comes into contact with single-molecule nanowires, it is easy to be cut with deep visible bone wounds, resulting in nerve rupture and massive bleeding, which will seriously weaken the endurance and combat capability.


    However, the refining of single-molecule nanofilaments is extremely difficult, and the scrap rate of finished products is over 95%.


    To weave bundles of single-molecule nanofilaments into an overwhelming beast-trap net, it also requires astronomical funds and ingenious techniques.


    And it is often a one-time consumable. After being contaminated with monster body fluids, it is easily corroded, which greatly reduces its toughness and sharpness.


    Therefore, many people in the industry agree that the value of single-molecule nanofilaments is even higher than that of high-level monster spinal cords of the same length.


    This invaluable ultimate weapon is rarely used except for extremely important goals.


    Today, in order to deal with Lu Siya, the ghost assassins used so many single-molecule nanowires, and even used special techniques to store these single-molecule nanowires inside the spar bullet.


    This kind of "treatment" simply treats Lu Siya as a scheming and vicious apocalyptic beast!


    Facing the sudden death snare, Lu Siya''s face showed a very rare trace of nervousness and a bit of solemnity.


    The joints all over her body seemed to disappear at the same time, and her whole body suddenly contracted for a round.


    Originally rising like a falcon, now it seems to have hit the transparent ceiling and fell again for no reason.


    Despite this, she was not able to completely escape the attack range of single-molecule nanofilaments.


    Swish swish!


    With the single-molecule nanofilament dancing wildly in the void like the tentacles of a demon, a few drops of bright red blood sputtered out of the sparkling waves.


    When Lu Siya finally landed, her clothes had already been cut to pieces. On her cheeks, shoulders, wrists, waist crotch, thighs, and fair skin, there were several shocking red marks, as if they had life, and they were constantly extending. .


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth, her brows beating violently, showing that the pain caused by single-molecule nanofilaments was far more simple than it seemed on the surface.


    And when she slightly bent her knees, tried to jump up again, and shot in the direction of the nearest sniper, the red mark above her left knee suddenly burst, turning into a scary annular wound.


    Lu Siya suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground on one knee.


    This appearance overlapped with the scenes in Meng Chao''s memory that he had fought side by side with Lu Siya countless times in the past few years.


    He was conditioned and wanted to come to the rescue.


    He didn''t react until every muscle in his body was eager to try, and the neural currents set off a stormy wave on the cerebral cortex.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao repeatedly warned himself in his mind: "Don''t be stupid, what you see is not the truth.


    "Looking at this woman, she is not the real Lu Siya, but the terrifying jungle banshee who inherited the last legacy of the monster civilization.


    "Could it be that at the top of Wushen Mountain, you haven''t seen her true face yet, don''t you know how powerful she is?


    "The real Lu Siya has long been suppressed and controlled by the monster civilization, and what is in front of her is her body at best.


    "If you want to rescue the real Lu Siya, you should calm down even more and look carefully. The ghost assassin of the Blood Alliance, and this ''jungle banshee, the tenth demon god'' disguised as Lu Siya, what else is there? What a trick to press the bottom of the box!"


    That''s right, although the traps set by the Blood Clan are nearly perfect.


    But Meng Chao believed that Lu Siya, a jungle banshee, would never be captured so easily.


    Sure enough, Lu Siya''s state of kneeling on one knee only lasted for half a second.


    The wounds that were just open and fleshy were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, before her wounds fully healed, Meng Chao heard more than a dozen mournful wolf howls coming from both ends of the poor alley.


    More than a dozen black shadows mixed with fishy wind rushed towards Lu Siya.


    Meng Chao watched closely and found that it was a dozen monsters that looked like skinned hyenas.


    The size of these monsters is two to three rounds larger than ordinary monsters, and they are like small demon pigs with swords and halberds.


    Probably because the muscles grew too fast and were too deformed, their fur was torn and peeled off one after another, revealing pink, crimson, and crimson muscles, beating in the air.


    Between the muscles, a lot of white bone spurs were poked out by the forks, and there were extremely tiny barbs on the bone spurs.


    It is conceivable that when such a monster swoops like a cannonball, a thick layer of flesh and blood can be rubbed off just by rubbing lightly on a person.


    Not to mention, this monster''s overly developed fangs and jaws completely protrude beyond its lips, as if its skeleton head can''t wait to jump out of its body to give people the vicious feeling of a hellhound. .


    However, compared to the hideous and ugly appearance, Meng Chao was more concerned about the dozens of metal implants extending from the Tianling cover to the vertebrae.


    It was as if a row of antennae had been implanted along the spinal cord of this monster.


    A similar device reminded Meng Chao of the guy he saw in the auto repair shop three days ago, who was turned into a puppet by Yunfei''s electricity.


    "These monsters, also controlled by others, are all puppets of Yunfeidian or someone else!


    "In other words, at this moment, they all have the wisdom comparable to human beings!"

 Chapter 1692： skinned monster

    Chapter 1692 Skinned Monster


    Sure enough, these skinned monsters, whose appearance has nothing to do with "intelligence", displayed the qualities that only elite human tactical teams possessed in an instant.


    They didn''t swarm like headless flies.


    Instead, it was divided into three attack waves, which seemed to be chaotic, but were actually scattered and orderly.


    When the skinned monster that formed the first attack wave opened its **** mouth and bit Lu Siya''s neck and limbs, the second attack wave was already ready to launch, and the third attack wave Then he patrolled all around, cutting off every route that Lu Siya could escape.


    boom! Bang bang bang!


    Lu Siya''s elbows and knees slammed heavily on the belly and lumbar vertebrae of these skinned monsters, which should be the most vulnerable, but it seemed to bombard a rhino leather bag filled with iron sand, making a dull sound.


    Although the first wave of skinned monsters was blasted out by her, one Gulu climbed up one after another, and no serious damage could be seen.


    On the contrary, around Lu Siya''s elbows and knees, the skinned monster''s bone spurs protruded, poking out wounds that were as dense as a hornet''s nest.


    Although the wound was not large, the surrounding skin was instantly red, purple and black.


    Obviously, the hollow bone spurs of these skinned monsters contain deadly toxins!


    At this time, the skinned monsters that formed the second attack wave had already rushed forward without fear of death, and the third wave was ready to go.


    And the first wave that was just bombed, immediately switched seamlessly to the patrol, alert and block mode.


    The cooperation of these skinned monsters is so tacit, and the offensive is like flowing water. It is not like a group of monsters, but like dozens of clones of a monster!


    This time, Lu Siya, who had learned the lesson, became ruthless. Instead of blasting the skinned monster, she saw the opportunity. Like ten armor-piercing awls, she inserted her ten fingers directly into the body of a skinned monster and grabbed its vertebrae. , with a ruthless pull, the skinned monster was directly torn apart, and it was torn into two pieces!


    According to common sense, even if the life force of the monster is strong, it is torn to one end and one end to the other, and it should be dying.


    At least, when all the internal organs spew out from the broken body cavity, the combat power of the monsters will plummet by more than 90%.


    Unexpectedly, the body of this torn skinned monster did not spew out any fragments of organs.


    Instead, dozens of scarlet fleshy touches shot out, like a javelin, and shot at Lu Siya.


    Lu Siya was shocked and hurriedly threw away the skinned monster that was split in two.


    The two skinned monsters, relied on the frenzied swinging of their flesh touches, wriggled and crawled quickly, and jumped towards Lu Siya again. The scene was extremely bizarre.


    Facing the skinned monster with such a powerful vitality and such a strange attack method, Lu Siya finally broke the defense.


    I didn''t check for a while, and while avoiding these two monsters, I was bitten by the other skinned monsters, and the arms and thighs were torn with shocking, deep bone wounds.


    Rao is her amazing cell repair ability.


    The energy consumed by the rapid self-healing made her face gradually pale.


    "These monsters have all been injected with ''God Transformation 9.0''!


    "They are special biochemical beasts prepared with blood pattern spores!"


    Seeing the skinned monster torn into two pieces, but relying on the scarlet flesh that spewed out of the body, it was like a combination of a deformed tumor and an octopus, which was both disgusting and terrifying.


    Meng Chao instantly recalled the "secret weapons" he had seen in the Huanyu Group''s Bloody Flower Laboratory in Nutao Mountain.


    The so-called "Divine Transformation 9.0" is a special stimulant drug developed by "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun with blood pattern spores as raw materials.


    The monsters injected with "God Transformation 9.0" will turn into vicious and stalking undead creatures.


    Unless it is burned to the finest ash at high temperature, or every cell of it is frozen at near absolute zero.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to completely kill these monsters just by conventional means.


    "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun participated in the shocking assassination of Shen Yuanbao.


    It can be seen that he is also an important figure in the Blood Alliance.


    After the failed assassination, "Dr. Monster" Fei Qingyun escaped.


    Even though Shen Yuanbao was furious and mobilized the elite forces of the Universal Group to search the whole city, he could not find any clues about this guy.


    Now that I think about it, if this guy is at the helm of Leiyun Technology, the leader of the second generation among the nine major cultivation families, Yunfeidian''s protection.


    It is not surprising to be able to get rid of Shen Yuanbao''s search.


    "I was commanded by remote control and injected with ''God Transformation 9.0''. The body is full of blood pattern spores, and the vitality is amazing. It is also extremely toxic, corrosive and germ-transmissible. numb!"


    Meng Chao frowned secretly.


    I feel that even if I fall into such a trap, it takes a lot of thought to think of a way to break the situation.


    Of course, Lu Siya was different from him.


    To be more precise, Lu Siya is different from all extraordinary people.


    Other extraordinary people may be afraid of blood-patterned flower spores.


    But as a jungle banshee, Lu Siya, who contains all the heritage of monster civilization in her body, is simply the ancestor of blood-patterned flowers and undead creatures!


    The only question is, does she dare to display the power derived from monsters in public, and even expose the true face of the "Jungle Banshee"?


    Meng Chao did not move.


    hide yourself deeper.


    It stands to reason that Lu Siya should not dare to expose the true face of the jungle banshee in the downtown area of ??Longcheng.


    Otherwise, the other party doesn''t need any "space shielding" at all. As long as she is open to confrontation with her, even if it attracts countless people and forces from all sides to watch, she will be the passive one.


    But without harnessing the ultimate power of monster civilization, she''ll have a hard time escaping a deadly killing array of skinned monsters and ghost assassins.


    Meng Chao wanted to know how the "Lu Siya" in front of him broke the game.


    "boom!"


    Lu Siya really gritted her teeth and endured, and she would never reveal her true strength unless she had to.


    In this way, she is also inevitable, falling into the endless and airtight siege of the skinned monsters.


    It managed to escape the poisonous mist that spewed out from the throat of a skinned monster, mixed with blood-striped flower spores.


    He was slammed into the chest by another skinned monster, and even with the psychic body protection, the whole person still flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.


    However, before Lu Siya landed, she adjusted her posture in mid-air.


    The feet are staggered, lightly tap on the ground, and immediately point out two criss-crossing spider web gaps, forming two slightly concave pits.


    And she also gained a powerful force of reverse thrust, like an arrow from the string, passing over many skinned monsters, and shooting at the spot with the densest ripples and the most blurred space in the surrounding space!

 Chapter 1693： Kill the formation, desperation!

    Chapter 1693 Killing formation, desperate situation!


    At this point, there is clearly no enemy.


    It doesn''t seem to be the most vulnerable link in the surrounding poor streets.


    Lu Siya summoned all her strength, and the thunderous strike seemed to blast into the air.


    But Meng Chao''s eyes suddenly shone.


    He knew what Lu Siya wanted to do.


    Lu Siya has found the location of the "Space Barrier Generator". She wants to destroy this space-shielding device and break this trap that is isolated from the outside world!


    That''s right, this is the only way to break the game without turning into a jungle banshee!


    The Ghost Assassin of the Blood Alliance relies on the space barrier generator to isolate all connections between this poor street and the outside world, so that customers in the nearby Monster Market and members of the Blue Alliance cannot hear it. The movement here.


    They dared to be unscrupulous, using super-heavy anti-equipment sniper rifles, undead beasts injected with "God Transformation 9.0", and other powerful lethal weapons.


    Once the space barrier is broken, at least tens of thousands of ordinary citizens and hundreds of members of the Azure Alliance within a radius of 1,000 meters will notice this poor street that has been destroyed beyond recognition, as well as the tragic situation of Lu Siya.


    At that time, as long as Lu Siya did not reveal the true face of the jungle banshee, ordinary citizens who did not know the truth would never let the ghost assassin take her away.


    Maybe, seeing her "scarred and pitiful" appearance, the monstrous anger of thousands of citizens will follow the ghost assassins to the Blood Alliance, and then from the Blood Alliance to the nine super enterprises, let Yunfei The extremists in the nine major cultivating families, such as electricity, are devastated by scandals, and they have also completely bankrupted the "Northbound Project"!


    Those skinned monsters who are surrounded by scarlet flesh touches and can''t be killed no matter how they fight are of interest.


    But it couldn''t stop Lu Siya, she pushed the power close to the realm of the gods to the limit. With the hand knife with her five fingers close together, she drew a near-perfect dazzling golden light.


    This is��


    "Tianba Shattering Star Slash!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    I am quite saddened.


    "Tian Ba ??Xing Xing Xian" was originally the famous stunt of the master of the nest city, Jin Wan Wan, the "Blade of Tyrant".


    It was later taught by Jin Wanhao to Meng Chao.


    It was taught to the latter by Meng Chao when he was training against Lu Siya.


    What Lu Siya is best at is not swordsmanship.


    When Meng Chao left Longcheng, her "Tianba Star Shattering Slash" was barely able to be used, but it was still far from being hot.


    At this moment, Lu Siya, using her hand instead of a knife, performed "Heavenly Smashing Star Slash", but there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Same!


    "Even if you have the heritage of monster civilization, it is not easy to practice swordsmanship to such a level of proficiency.


    "In the past year, she must have spent a lot of time frantically cultivating "Tianba Star Breaker".


    "But why?


    "As a ''jungle banshee'', she can clearly extract countless moves and killing techniques that are more powerful than "Tianba Star Shattering" from the heritage of monster civilization. What reason is there to cultivate such a powerful force? Shen, an extremely fierce sword technique?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    Emotions fluctuated uncontrollably.


    In front of Lu Siya, being bombarded by the "Tianba Star Shattering Slash", the originally vague space ripples separated like water waves, revealing a strange metal device hidden behind the space barrier.


    It can be seen that, under the bombardment of Lu Siya''s psychic energy, this metal device has been "crackling" and sparks have appeared.


    And the fog that shrouded the poor alleys, making the tall buildings in the distance appear blurry, also became thin, dim, and dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye with Lu Siya''s attack.


    Meng Chao felt that he could hear the voices of vendors and customers bargaining and the sounds of vendors chopping meat in the monster market behind him again.


    It seems that Lu Siya has interfered with the normal operation of the space barrier generator.


    With one more hit, it is possible to completely destroy this space-shielding device!


    Facing Lu Siya''s unruly tactics, the ghost assassin finally appeared.


    I saw the space around Lu Siya, with layers of ripples again, blurred silhouettes appearing like evil ghosts crawling out of the depths of hell.


    Most of them wore black nano-combat suits made of high-molecular polymer materials and high-level monster materials, as if they could devour all light.


    This kind of nano battle suit that clearly outlines the muscles of the whole body, although the absolute strength and weapon system are not as good as the power armor equipped with the micro spar engine, but the flexibility and privacy are a bit higher.


    Many of them also wore special gloves with bundles of almost invisible single-molecule nanowires wrapped around them, forming a web of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, the sniper who had just fired a nano-net at Lu Siya replaced it with a real anti-equipment heavy sniper bullet, aimed at Lu Siya''s key point, and pulled the trigger fiercely!


    call out!


    shhhhhhhh!


    The sound of bullets breaking through the air, like the **** of death wielding a sickle, made a harsh scream.


    In the face of such a luxurious lineup of assassins, even Shen Yuanbao, a powerful man in the divine realm, paid the price of an arm.


    The "Lu Siya" in front of her seemed to be passively beaten unless she was ready to become a "Jungle Banshee".


    First, she was forced to take a half step back by a phantom assassin who seemed to jump out from the inside of her arm and cut into the transparent blade of her throat, just in time to hit the trajectory of three sniper bullets.


    Then, in order to avoid the three sniper bullets that were shot in the shape of a "pin", he could only traverse half a meter to the left, and took the initiative to hit another ghost assassin, an iron fist surrounded by arcs and flames.


    boom!


    The unavoidable punch, like a heavy earth drilling rig, penetrated deep between Lu Siya''s chest and abdomen.


    Lu Siya swayed, narrowed her eyes, bit her lips, her face was instantly pale to the point of being almost transparent.


    "Why don''t you turn into a jungle banshee and use the power of a monster?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    Ten fingers bounced slightly.


    Once again, think carefully about whether you should make a move.


    No matter now, is the consciousness occupying this body in front of you, "Jungle Banshee, Tenth Demon God".


    This body belongs to Lu Siya.


    Meng Chao didn''t hope that when he finally woke up Lu Siya''s consciousness with all his strength, he would be greeted by a body that was incomplete and could only wear a spiritual prosthetic limb.


    "What exactly are you waiting for?"


    Meng Chao stared at "Lu Siya" and muttered to himself, "Could it be that you, who were cornered by the ghost assassins, have other... trump cards besides the power of monsters?"

 Chapter 1694： Hole card!

    Chapter 1694 Hole Cards!


    Lu Siya seemed to be in a desperate situation.


    He was attacked in turn by several ghost assassins, and he retreated step by step.


    He also has to always be wary of the anti-equipment sniper bullet that can pierce all the beasts of hell, and bite himself hard.


    Her face became paler and paler, and despair gradually appeared on her face.


    But no matter how embarrassed he was, he always limited his combat power to the level of the "peak of the heavens" and did not display any inhuman strength.


    finally-


    Lu Siya retreated to the edge of the space barrier.


    Behind him are overlapping, fuzzy ripples.


    If he retreated again, he would most likely fall into the space gap, and some or even all of his limbs and organs would be torn apart and randomly teleported to an unknown coordinate nearby.


    In front of her, the killing formation of the ghost assassins is getting closer and closer.


    Even Meng Chao, who was observing secretly, felt suffocated.


    However, just as several ghost assassins swung their sharp blades at her again, the corners of Lu Siya''s mouth evoked a slight arc.


    This arc, like a scalpel as thin as a cicada''s wings, tore apart the despair she deliberately showed.


    At the same time, a shrill roar came from behind the ghost assassins.


    A gigantic black shadow soared from the ground to a height of seven or eight meters, almost obscuring the gloomy sky.


    Then, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, he shot the ghost assassin and skinned monster.


    It was the giant sandworm that was originally dormant in the ground, ready to attack Lu Siya!


    This giant insect is clearly a biochemical beast that is remotely controlled by the Blood Alliance.


    But now, its target is not Lu Siya, but the assassins of the Blood Alliance.


    The giant sandworm opened its **** mouth, and the hundreds of fangs in its mouth spun rapidly, making the harsh scratching sound of the meat grinder running at an ultra-high speed.


    The closest ghost assassin was caught off guard.


    He was immediately bitten by the giant sandworm and devoured his upper body.


    Although the ghost assassin has the dual defense of the nano battle suit and the psionic shield.


    But the giant sandworm has also undergone multiple genetic modulations. The tusk has an alloy-like hardness and the ability to oscillate at high frequencies, which can even crush diamonds.


    The ghost assassin fell into the deep mouth of the giant sandworm, and was repeatedly torn, cut and ground by the fangs, and the flesh was ripped from the bones.


    The legs that were still exposed were twitching wildly, but blood spurted out from the upper body like a burst of water pipes. The screams of this ghost assassin were more unpleasant than Li Gui''s cry, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    Moreover, the giant sandworm kept rolling and dancing while swallowing it.


    Although the surrounding ghost assassins and skinning monsters were not directly bitten by the giant sandworms, they were also squeezed and pushed out by the amazing power of this behemoth. How could they maintain the airtight killing formation?


    "how is this possible!"


    The ghost assassins were horrified.


    I don''t understand why my biochemical war beast suddenly became mad and dealt with my own people.


    You must know that the giant sandworm is a very low-level monster. It has almost no concept of a brain, and it acts entirely on the instinct of ring-mounted neurotransmission.


    The Blood Alliance uses the excellent technology of Thundercloud Technology to implant a large number of electrodes and chips in the ring-mounted nerves and muscle fibers of the biochemical warfare beasts, and modulate it into a flesh-and-blood machine. It stands to reason that it should obey orders 100%. There is no will of one''s own at all, and of course there is no ability to think and betray.


    Only Meng Chao, looking at the ground thorns shaped by reinforced concrete that was inserted into the giant sandworm, suddenly realized what happened.


    Meng Chao blinked quickly.


    A circle of gold rings immediately appeared around the pupil.


    Activate the extraordinary vision and scan the giant sandworm in depth. Sure enough, Meng Chao found that in this giant insect, the ground thorns composed of reinforced concrete have been deeply rooted like a big tree, and the criss-crossing "roots" have formed a similar skeletal system.


    "So, this is Lu Siya''s trump card!


    "In the very beginning, she summoned the ground thorn and pierced deeply into the giant sandworm''s body, not only to fix the giant insect and prevent it from attacking herself.


    "Instead, it keeps changing and shaping the shape of the ground thorns, so that the ground thorns crisscross the giant sandworm''s body, and keep going deeper, until the giant sandworm''s body is controlled.


    "Before becoming a warrior, Lu Siya was one of the best prospectors in the younger generation of Longcheng. She has an innate affinity for rocks, soil, and gravel, and her talent is comparable to Her grandfather, the helm of the Qingtian Group, the president of the Longcheng Prospector Association and the Crystal Stone Association, and the powerhouse Lu Zhongqi!


    "I remember that when she first embarked on the path of martial arts, she was able to use her talent for changing substances to condense the ordinary rocks, soil and gravel into a lively rock dragon with certain fighting power.


    "To this day, not only has she stepped into the realm of gods with half of her feet, but she also contains mysterious and unpredictable monster powers within her body. Presumably, her ability to manipulate rock-like substances has also reached its peak.


    "Using the talent of a prospector, using the surrounding reinforced concrete as raw materials, a set of endoskeletons under the control of the giant sandworm is reconstructed in the body. Using this method, the giant sandworm is captured from the remote control of the Blood Alliance. manipulation authority!


    "The electrodes and chips implanted in the giant sandworm''s body will at most release a weak biological current, causing the ring nerve of the giant sandworm to twitch.


    "Lu Siya, however, controlled every piece of flesh and blood of the giant sandworm through the crisscrossing endoskeleton.


    "When the two orders conflict, it is naturally her order, which is better!"


    Even if they are diametrically opposed to each other.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but want to applaud Lu Siya''s strategy.


    And Lu Siya didn''t waste even half a second.


    Just when the ghost assassin''s killing formation was torn apart by the giant sandworms, and the vision of the snipers dormant in the distance was also blocked by the giant sandworms, her pale and almost transparent His face instantly turned **** like a flame.


    She was like a volcano that erupted without warning.


    Speed ??and power, instantly raised a step.


    The whole person turned into a phantom with an electric arc, rushing towards the space barrier generator that she had just hit.


    A ghost assassin was squeezed by the giant sandworm, and was squeezed into her way, trying to intercept it in a hurry.


    Lu Siya didn''t waste half a second on this guy, and the speed soared to the limit, dragging out an extremely fierce streamer.


    Immediately afterwards, only listening to a "swoosh", trying to intercept Lu Siya''s ghost assassin, the entire right arm with half of the shoulder blade, plus the sharp blade in his hand, all flew into the air with blood splashing everywhere. !

 Chapter 1695： Another hole card!

    Chapter 1695 Another hole card!


    "Stop her!"


    Among the many ghost assassins, a strong man who looked like a commander wearing a silver skull mask roared.


    From the rest of the ghost assassins, there was a burst of "crackling, crackling, crackling" sounds, like a mechanical puppet that had been wound up, its limbs bent in anti-joints, jumping towards Lu Siya with strange dance steps.


    The screeching sound of the heavy anti-equipment sniper rifle was also in an instant, as dense as rain.


    But it''s too late!


    Just as the ghost assassins swarmed up, the giant sandworm filled with reinforced concrete suddenly swelled at an incredible speed.


    From its **** mouth, dozens of sharp ground thorns spewed out.


    Before many ghost assassins could react, the giant sandworm exploded from the inside.


    A large number of sharp-edged gravel, like a bullet storm, swept the audience.


    Many ghost assassins were caught off guard and were forced to scrambling by ground thorns and gravel.


    Lu Siya took the opportunity to break through the torn apart killing formation, and crossed dozens of meters in three steps, only one step away from the space barrier generator!


    At a critical moment, the ghost commander wearing a silver skull mask showed amazing strength.


    The tight-fitting nano battle suit that could originally outline the muscle lines, under the spurt of aura that spurted out of the 36,000 pores all over the body, instantly became bulging, as if he had doubled in size, becoming more than taller than him. Two meter giant.


    Swish swish!


    Countless thorns and gravel, spinning at super high speed, hit the nano battle suit, tearing the extremely flexible polymer nanomaterials into gaps.


    However, the thorns and gravel penetrated through the nanomaterials, injuring the Ghost Commander''s body, and the high-pressure aura filled inside the nanocombat suit spewed out like a volcanic eruption.


    boom!


    The Ghost Commander was immediately enveloped in a blazing silver flame.


    All the thorns and gravel were burned into powder by the silver flame.


    And he used the driving force of the explosion of spiritual flames to turn into a silver ball of lightning, which was instantly ejected between Lu Siya and the space barrier generator.


    Facing the menacing ghost commander, Lu Siya had no choice but to act in advance.


    She gathered her five fingers together again, posing the starting position of "Tianba Shattered Star Slash".


    The golden sword glow flashes!


    But this time, due to the interference of the ghost commander''s silver flames and the early shot, even if the golden sword light was stirred to the limit, there was still a distance of half a palm width from the space barrier generator.


    This half-palm-width distance is like an insurmountable moat.


    The corner of the ghost commander''s mouth evoked a hideous smile.


    Many ghost assassins also recovered from the interference of ground thorns and gravel.


    And after the explosion of the giant sandworm, the snipers dormant in the dark regained a clear vision, and were able to target Lu Siya''s eyebrows, throat, heart, lumbar spine again... the vital points all over her body!


    Just give them another half second.


    Lu Siya couldn''t make a second strike at all.


    The airtight killing formation can cover her again.


    But, just at the crunch time, when there is nowhere to escape.


    Lu Siya, who seemed to have reached the limit of the golden sword light, suddenly extended forward by half an arm''s length!


    It was as if there was a golden flood dragon, surrounded by dazzling electric arcs, jumping up from her palm, and submerging into the space barrier generator at the speed of lightning!


    No one would have imagined that Lu Siya''s right arm was wrapped around a transparent blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, extremely elastic, only one finger wide, but as long as an arm.


    This transparent sharp blade is most likely made from the cartilage of some kind of doomsday beast.


    And even just now, when her body was covered in bruises and blood, Lu Siya resisted not using this secret weapon.


    Until this moment, she injected the sudden burst of spiritual energy into the transparent blade, and immediately extended her limit attack distance by half a meter.


    This is the crucial half meter.


    With the help of the transparent blade, Lu Siya''s psychic energy rushed into the space barrier generator like a surging magma.


    Finally, in the next half a second, the metal device that was already overloaded and "humming" was successfully turned into a large fireball that kept exploding.


    The eyes of all the ghost assassins, including the ghost commander, shone with despair.


    Even the ferocious skinned monster felt the drastic changes in the surrounding space, and became overwhelmed and at a loss.


    With the explosion of the space barrier generator, the originally blurred, overlapping space ripples became stable at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sound of traffic in the surrounding downtown area, as well as the clamor of hawking in the monster market behind him, became clear and loud again.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The seven or eight spar bullets that were originally aimed at Lu Siya were disturbed by the ripples in the space, and the ballistics deflected slightly, rubbing her shoulders and shooting towards the wall behind her.


    Originally, when the space barrier still existed, these spar bullets would not fly out of this poor street at all, but would only disappear into the unpredictable space gap.


    Therefore, the ghost assassins can be unscrupulous and full of firepower.


    But now, seven or eight powerful spar bullets hit the wall directly, and a violent explosion left seven or eight pits bigger than the monster''s head.


    Around the pit, there are also circles of criss-crossing spider web cracks that are growing, expanding, and connecting into one piece.


    Bombarded by heavy anti-equipment sniper rifles, the seemingly solid high walls became crumbling and shattered at a touch.


    Lu Siya smiled slightly.


    Under the horrified gaze of many ghost assassins, he slammed into the high wall.


    Even without considering the power of monsters, the superhuman at the peak of the sky is like a rampant humanoid tank.


    In the absence of a space barrier blockade, even a high wall made of reinforced concrete can''t stop the savage collision of a peak heaven powerhouse.


    Not to mention, the high wall in front of me had just been bombarded by a heavy anti-material sniper rifle, and it was extremely fragile.


    Hearing the sound of "crash", Lu Siya knocked down half of the wall without any effort, and knocked out a hole with a diameter of over three meters in the originally deadly death trap.


    Across the wall is the warehouse of the Monster Material Recycling Station.


    Passing through the warehouse is a building with complex terrain and a street full of traffic.


    As long as they reach the street smoothly and return to the blue sky and the sun, the universe will be bright, and the secret arrest operation of Yunfeidian will be completely bankrupt!

 Chapter 1696： futile protection

    Chapter 1696 Protection in vain


    Everything happens within three seconds.


    Lu Siya dragged the afterimage of the arc lingering at the same speed, and rushed towards the mountains of discarded monster materials.


    Whether it was the whistling spar bullets, the blade blazing out from the ghost assassin, or the skinned monsters with three or five heads jumping high, opening their **** mouths, and assuming a ferocious posture.


    It seemed that nothing could stop her from breaking out.


    However, at the most critical moment, a new blocker suddenly appeared in front of Lu Siya.


    Not a ghost assassin.


    But two reapers.


    They look like employees in this warehouse.


    Specially responsible for scanning and picking up, there are weak psionic energy in the discarded monster materials, as well as things of refining value.


    Both reapers were ordinary people, wearing hermetically sealed suits against toxins, corrosion, and radiation, and had been working intently.


    Because the protective suits were too heavy and stuffy, and they were too tired and dull, the two reapers didn''t realize what had happened the moment the wall collapsed.


    Even if they realize that, with the physical quality of ordinary people, it is impossible for them to make a correct response at the moment when Lu Siya is galloping and swept in front of her.


    The only reaction the two reapers could react was to panic and be stunned.


    Through the transparent mask of the sealed protective clothing, you can see their faces that have lost their blood in an instant.


    The two reapers look alike, one with gray temples, the other is childish, like a pair of low-level mothers and daughters who are forced to do this dirty work.


    Such a pair of low-level mother and daughter, of course, could not stop Lu Siya, who was rushing like a lightning blade.


    And with Lu Siya''s flexibility and agility, if she didn''t want to hurt the mother-daughter pair at the bottom, she could leap high, or spin like a spinning top, and go around them.


    However, the sniper''s spar bullet, the ghostly assassin''s soul-chasing blade, and the ferocious skinning monster, all pushed their speed to the limit, making the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling, and the ghosts lingered in the back of her head.


    If she jumped over or went around, the ignorant bottom-level mother and daughter would be instantly torn to shreds by the spar bullets, the soul-chasing blade, and the bloodthirsty fangs of the skinning monster.


    In this situation, Meng Chao, who was observing from a distance, suddenly contracted his pupils, and the muscle fibers all over his body tightened to the limit.


    Whatever the original plan was.


    There is a bottom line that Meng Chao must defend.


    He would never watch any innocent person die tragically in front of him.


    In the deepest part of Meng Chao''s pupils, in the abyss-like blackness, two golden beams exploded like supernovae.


    The radial golden threads overflowed his eyes instantly, forming mysterious and complex golden spiritual patterns around his eyes.


    Time to get started.


    However, just when Meng Chao prepared to unreservedly, blasting out the power of the gods and saving the mother and daughter from the bottom, Lu Siya made an action that no one expected.


    She stopped abruptly.


    Neither rushed directly from the bottom of the mother and daughter.


    There is no jumping or detouring either.


    Instead, he desperately opened his arms and clenched his teeth to stir up the magnetic field of life, as if he had exhausted the spiritual energy in his body, and formed a visible spiritual energy shield around his body, protecting the bottom pair of mother and daughter!


    Swish!


    Behind Lu Siya, a pair of flaming golden wings seemed to grow, like a hen protecting a chick, perfectly protecting the two reapers.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The ensuing spar bullets, soul-chasing blades, and skinning monsters slammed into the line of defense that Lu Siya had built with the magnetic field of life, and immediately aroused layers of fireballs and flames. The deafening explosion alone was enough. Hearing how terrifying pressure Lu Siya was under.


    "how so!"


    Meng Chao suddenly widened his eyes.


    She couldn''t understand what she saw. "Why, Lu Siya gave up everything and wanted to protect these two ordinary people who didn''t know each other?"


    The Lu Siya that Meng Chao knew was a person full of ambition and determination, and rarely emotional.


    This is not to say that in order to achieve her ambitions, she will sacrifice the interests of ordinary people at will.


    In fact, as smart as Lu Siya, she can usually find a way to firmly tie her ambitions to the interests of most ordinary people.


    However, when Lu Siya, whom Meng Chao knew, was in such a situation, she would clearly realize that it would be useless to temporarily protect these two ordinary people even at the cost of being seriously injured and incapacitated. of.


    As long as the other party hits hard and captures her, the mother and daughter at the bottom are still fish on the chopping board, and they will be killed by the other party in minutes.


    Therefore, Lu Siya, whom Meng Chao knew, would never hesitate at all, and would definitely rush out as quickly as possible, gather her own troops, capture all the ghost assassins, and follow the clues to find out the mastermind of the whole conspiracy��if this The unfortunate death of the mother and daughter at the bottom can also comfort their spirits in heaven and prevent more innocent people from being killed by the mastermind behind the scenes.


    This is Lu Siya''s style.


    What''s more, the "Lu Siya" in front of her is not only the smart, calm, ruthless, and ambitious woman that Meng Chao knew, or even a human being, but a jungle banshee, a monster in human skin!


    To a certain extent, now she has become a new "monster mastermind".


    In her eyes, human beings should be an existence between food and slaves.


    Why did she risk her life to save two "food and slaves" who never knew each other?


    You know, from the standpoint of the jungle banshee, she should even avoid deliberately and let the ghost assassin kill the bottom pair of mother and daughter - in this way, the ghost assassin''s hands are covered with the blood of innocents , in the follow-up game, she will be able to have an extra chip!


    "Could it be..."


    Meng Chao thought strangely, "Lu Siya is not controlled by the power of monsters, at least not completely controlled. She still has a part of free will, is not 100% jungle banshee?"


    The thought had just opened a crack in the depths of his brain.


    The cracks widened in an instant, causing chaotic thoughts to spew out like a flood that burst a levee.


    Alley helped him collect all kinds of information about Lu Siya that he had learned about himself.


    These days, what Lu Siya has witnessed with her own eyes.


    There was also a picture of himself and Lu Siya fighting fiercely on the top of Mist God Mountain, which had gradually blurred in the past year, but now became clear again.


    Including the moment when she fell into the Hu Nu River, Lu Siya''s eyes were so complicated that she couldn''t describe it with ink.


    All kinds of information, like a turbulent flow, impacted Meng Chao''s mind.

 Chapter 1697： stubborn burning will

    Chapter 1697 Stubborn burning will


    "In the past year, Lu Siya''s performance can be described as ''impeccable'', whether it is fulfilling her duties and fulfilling the mission of the Bureau of Investigation, or reaching out to the general public to form a ''Blue Alliance'' with ordinary citizens and ordinary people, to check and balance Nine giants, everything she does seems to be for the sake of Dragon City and all mankind!


    "Even when she encountered the explosion of the Mingguang, the angry crowd surrounded the headquarters building of the Huanyu Group. It was such a rare opportunity that she could provoke conflicts and tear the Dragon City apart. Crowd riots.


    "And now, she is even willing to give up the hope of escaping and fighting back for two ordinary people who have never met!


    "Is she really a ''monster in human skin''?


    "Or, or, as a human will, is still like a stubborn flame, constantly jumping and shining in the depths of her brain full of monster cells?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    The scene where the ''Eye of the Devil'' fell from the top of Mount Wushen was like a freeze frame, magnified a hundred times, and reappeared in front of his eyes.


    Thinking about it now, Lu Siya pushed him off the cliff out of frustration.


    Because at that time, her body was already occupied and controlled by the monster master brain.


    The heroic spirits of the Golden Millennium seniors who helped them resist the will of the monsters have also been exhausted.


    If Lu Siya didn''t make a decisive decision, the only outcome would be that Meng Chao, who was bruised and unable to fight back, would also be entangled by the tentacles spewing out of the monster''s master brain, and together with Lu Siya, he would become a puppet of the monster civilization.


    Pushing him to the "Eye of the Devil" and going down the river to try his luck is the best choice.


    "Could it be that during the period when I left Dragon City, Lu Siya''s will was not completely swallowed up by the monster''s master brain, but she continued to resist and support her for a whole year?"


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Meng Chao''s heart.


    Although the possibility is extremely small, but thinking about it carefully, after being besieged by dozens of powerful gods, the main brain of the monster is also in an unprecedentedly weak state.


    Besides, what invaded Lu Siya''s body was at most a fragment of the monster''s main brain, a cell or even a cluster of spores.


    Even in this cluster of spores, there are strong human beings, fragments of the heroic spirits of the Golden Millennium predecessors.


    Taking all factors into consideration, Lu Siya is not without opportunities.


    At least, judging from the various signs Meng Chao observed, Lu Siya in front of her did not completely fall to the side of monster civilization.


    He, there is still hope to save her!


    Not only Meng Chao, but even the ghost assassins did not expect Lu Siya to make such a "stupid" choice.


    The ferocious fire lasted for a full three seconds before the Ghost Commander hurriedly ordered his subordinates to stop firing.


    It wasn''t that they were not cautious enough to think that one round of offensive would make Lu Siya completely incapacitated.


    To deal with a target like Lu Siya, if they could, of course they wanted to bombard them indiscriminately for three minutes.


    The problem is that now the space barrier generator has been destroyed by Lu Siya.


    This poor alley is surrounded by busy and crowded downtown areas.


    In the monster market behind him, there were dozens of members of the Azure Alliance who followed Lu Siya, and there were even more extraordinary people who came to purchase monster materials��these guys naturally stood by Lu Siya.


    If there is too much movement, they perceive the sound of sniper rifle fire and the sound of the aggressive magnetic field exploding violently. If they come to rescue, the ghost assassins will turn around and be surrounded by angry crowds.


    Fortunately for the ghost assassins, Lu Siya seemed to have really overdrawn to the limit.


    This indiscriminate bombardment just now was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, breaking Lu Siya''s line of defense.


    At this moment, she knelt down on one knee, trembling all over, blood flowing freely under her knees, making her feel like she was on a red flame.


    On the contrary, the mother and daughter at the bottom were properly protected by her, and not half of their hair was injured, but they were too frightened and unable to move.


    Swish swish!


    The ghost commander made a gesture, and dozens of single-molecule nanowires surrounded by electric arcs flew towards Lu Siya.


    This time, she was no longer able to dodge and resist, and was bound tightly by the other party, gnashing her teeth with electricity.


    The ghost assassins breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the process was tortuous, the mission was finally completed. Next, you only need to pack up your hands before you can withdraw from the battlefield.


    A ghost assassin walked towards the bottom pair of mother and daughter.


    Like a sharp blade growing out of the flesh and blood of the arm, shining in the darkness.


    The pair of mother and daughter at the bottom was completely frightened, like an antelope that was thrown down by a tiger, with stiff muscles and stagnant breathing.


    And Meng Chao also took advantage of the attention of all the ghost assassins to focus on Lu Siya, like a shadow without thickness, weight and color, which moved to the top of the ghost assassins without knowing it.


    Dozens of images appeared in his mind.


    Make sure that you can kill the ghost commander and the ghost assassin who is trying to silence it within half a second.


    And a comprehensive, repeated and precise deduction was carried out for the possible reactions of the ghost assassins in the future.


    But at this moment, Lu Siya ignored the monomolecular nanowires that were getting tighter and tighter around her body, and cut out bloodstains crisscrossing one after another. She gritted her teeth, straightened her waist, and stood up.


    Lu Siya''s eyes radiated more lethal light than anti-equipment sniper bullets.


    She was lying between the ghost assassins who were trying to silence her and the mother and daughter at the bottom, staring at the ghost commander not far away, her voice hoarse but firm, word by word, decisively: "No matter who you are, dare to touch half of them. Hair, I will definitely let you die without a burial!"


    Although she has been bound by five flowers, the magnetic field of life is weak and disordered to the extreme.


    Those words were still like arcing spears, piercing the central nervous system of every ghost assassin, causing them to shudder uncontrollably.


    The ghost assassins looked at each other in disbelief.


    I don''t understand why in the training camp of the Blood Alliance, I have received inhuman training and even genetic modulation surgery, and my nerves have been frozen, but I feel the fear that can''t be described with pen and ink again.


    The ghost commander took two steps forward and held down the sharp blade that his subordinate was about to raise.


    "Relax."


    The ghost commander said to his subordinates, "What we are carrying out is a completely legal arrest mission, and there is no need to make extra troubles.


    "Take them back together and wait until the dust settles. It doesn''t matter if there are witnesses."

 Chapter 1698： only one chance

    Chapter 1698 There is only one chance


    Two ghost assassins stepped forward.


    Although Lu Siya has been bound by the single-molecule nanofilaments, they are still on full alert as if they are facing an enemy.


    The sniper who was dormant in the dark also held his breath all the time, and pressed the trigger with his fingers, locking on the vital points of Lu Siya''s body.


    Until the two ghost assassins took out half of the shackles made from the bones of doomsday beasts and closed them on Lu Siya.


    With a "click" sound, the shackles protruded a string of bone spurs inward, piercing deeply into Lu Siya''s spine, like a poisonous scorpion carved from white bones, clinging to her body, causing her to let out a painful choking again. Humph.


    Ghost assassins, this is a long sigh of relief.


    Another ghost assassin walked towards the two innocent mother and daughter reapers.


    Only then did the two mothers and daughters react, and they turned to flee, but they were pressed lightly on the face by the other party, and they immediately collapsed.


    At this point, Meng Chao has adjusted to the most perfect attack angle.


    It is certain that he can knock down most of the assassins below and rescue Lu Siya and the two innocents within three seconds.


    Moreover, Meng Chao heard a commotion in the monster market behind him.


    Apparently, it was the explosion of the sniper rifle and the sound of the warehouse wall collapsing, which caught the attention of some people.


    Although at that time, the space barrier had not completely collapsed, and the sound leaked was very weak.


    However, there are many extraordinary people in the monster market, and extraordinary people are always the most sensitive to gunshots and explosions.


    Meng Chao believed that as long as he could keep these ghost assassins for a minute, no, half a minute.


    The extraordinary people who poured out from the monster market will smash the ruins and surround them with water, and half of the suspicious elements can''t even try to escape.


    But Meng Chao was not sure that he would be able to catch the ghost assassin.


    After all, the members of the Blood Alliance are implanted with highly sensitive explosives, which are not only controlled by their own thoughts, but can also be detonated remotely from a long distance, instantly burning the whole person from the inside out, into a dazzling fireball, even half a Cells don''t even want to stay.


    Even if you catch a living, will you be able to follow the clues and find out the mastermind behind it?


    Meng Chao doesn''t think so.


    If the leader of the Blood Alliance is really the helm of Leiyun Technology, Yun Feidian, the powerhouse of the gods, it would be extremely difficult to accuse him.


    You must know that with the older generation of God Realm powerhouses in Longcheng, almost all of them were severely injured in the fierce battle with the monster masters, and they retired or even fell.


    Yunfeidian, a "young Zhuang faction" in his prime, has become the mainstay of Longcheng.


    Leiyun Technology under his name has reached the pinnacle of Dragon City in the fields of genetic modulation, neurotechnology, rune machinery, and the manufacture of biochemical war beasts and other fields of great strategic significance.


    Meng Chao saw a promotional billboard of Leiyun Technology.


    Between the several biochemical war beasts implanted with powerful thermal weapons and their brain nerves connected to the control chip, there is a line of shiny and flaming propaganda, representing the enterprise spirit of Leiyun Technology:


    "Shaping the future of Dragon City!"


    In a sense, Meng Chao felt that this slogan was not exaggerated.


    Wanting to overthrow such a powerful and influential person who is still on the rise, just relying on the confessions of a few ghost assassins is simply a dream.


    If there is no undoubted and unbreakable evidence, if you rashly launch an attack on Yunfei Dian, it will only be a slap in the face, let the opponent be vigilant in time, come up with a hundred ways to justify, and finally retreat.


    Even if he can''t seal his throat with a sword, but instead gives Yunfei space to move around, what if this dehumanized guy struggles to the death and wants to bind the entire Dragon City and bury him with him?


    Meng Chao''s purpose is to solve the problems of the Blood Alliance at the least cost.


    And then integrate Longcheng''s interests, ideas and lines.


    If in order to eradicate the Blood Alliance, the Dragon City is in chaos and the vitality is greatly damaged, how should we deal with the war in the other world that will inevitably occur in the next few years?


    "calm down.


    "There is only one chance, we must find the clan''s nest.


    "Only in the old nest of the Blood Alliance, if you capture Yunfeidian himself, can he have no room to struggle!"


    Meng Chao thought so deeply into the reinforced concrete wall, and the two pieces of concrete he was holding in his palms had already turned into fine sand.


    The ghost assassins also realized that the place was no longer safe.


    In the monster market, there were hurried footsteps.


    The ghost commander made a gesture, and everyone retreated like a ghost, and soon dispersed and disappeared into the depths of the poor street.


    Of course, they couldn''t escape Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Meng Chao''s sight was like an invisible blade, instantly piercing the high wall dividing the poor alley, seeing or sensing the beating hearts and the spar engines being activated.


    Of course, what he paid most attention to was Lu Siya''s heart.


    Soon, the ghost assassins after a makeover, wearing airtight protective suits and animal skin harnesses, driving one after another of rusty pickups and vans, disguised as workers in the monster market and waste material processing plants, left this piece of land. The neighborhood where the fierce battle had just happened, from all directions, drove into the main road full of traffic.


    But at this time, many extraordinary people were attracted by the sound of gunfire and explosions, and came to the depths of the poor alley where the smoke curled up.


    "what happened?"


    "A fierce battle just happened here!"


    "Such an exaggerated crater, this is the trace of heavy anti-material sniper bullets!"


    "There are also these three-pointed knife marks. The guy who can cut this knife has at least the strength of the five-star heaven!"


    "I also smelled the scent of blood-striped flowers. Damn, how can there be undead creatures in the downtown area of ??Longcheng?"


    Those who would purchase cultivation resources in the monster market were almost all middle- and low-level extraordinary people from poor families.


    Most of the middle and low-level extraordinary people from the poor family have experience in fighting monsters to the death in the wilderness area.


    Therefore, they can tell at a glance what just happened here.


    The faces of the members of the Azure Alliance who followed closely changed drastically.


    "No, President Lu just had a fierce battle with people here!"


    "This is a trap, a trap for President Lu!"


    "We''ve figured out that there''s no clue about the Mingguang explosion at all. It''s just the other party''s trick to attract President Lu!"


    Meng Chao heard the roars of many members of the Azure Alliance, gnashing their teeth, clearly.


    Only then did I understand why Lu Siya made a series of unreasonable actions.


    Thinking about it, it was an assassin of the Blood Alliance, disguised as an insider of the Mingguang explosion, using the clues as bait and using the excuse of worrying about her own safety to attract Lu Siya here alone.

 Chapter 1699： tianluodiwang

    Chapter 1699


    These Azure Alliance members responded extremely quickly.


    Realizing that Lu Siya was very likely to encounter an accident, they immediately took out a flare from their arms, twisted it hard, and shot dazzling fireworks into the air.


    Although Longcheng Civilization has already entered the digital age, there are hundreds of ways to wirelessly transmit massive amounts of information in an instant.


    However, in the difficult years when monsters are rampant and war is raging, electric wires and optical cables may be bitten by monsters, and wireless networks may also be disturbed by psychic tides. Only the ancient communication method of signal bombs can be used in most cases. , stable transmission of information.


    Sure enough, the fireworks in the sky gradually turned into the shape of a blue planet.


    The members of the Azure Alliance within a radius of three or five kilometers realized that something was wrong and immediately responded to the call of their companions.


    "problem occurs!"


    "It''s an emergency!"


    "Hurry up and block this area!"


    Meng Chao noticed that after seeing the blue planet pattern in the sky, many seemingly ordinary citizens in civilian clothes immediately changed their temperament, like a sword unsheathed, with a cold light.


    They took out the armbands and badges of the Azure Alliance from their arms and wore them on their bodies.


    He inserted the micro-communicator into his ear again, and activated the emergency communication channel.


    And because the Blue Alliance is the organization that Longcheng can most sink to the grassroots level and help the general public the most.


    The general public is also full of trust in the members of the Blue Alliance.


    Many enthusiastic citizens and even uncles and aunts who are idle and have nothing to do, after seeing the blue cuffs, their eyes twinkled, and they immediately surrounded the members of the blue alliance and acted as their assistants.


    After all, Longcheng had just emerged from the war for more than a year.


    The vast majority of citizens have received long-term militarized training, and even had the experience of fighting with monsters among the ruins.


    Their vigilance, discipline, and organization are by no means comparable to ordinary citizens in peaceful times on Earth.


    For a time, the originally crowded, chaotic and noisy downtown area, under the control of the members of the Azure Alliance, was like a water flow that was gradually freezing, the flow rate gradually slowed down, and even solidified.


    Many vehicles originally wanted to leave this area, but were stopped by serious-looking members of the Azure Alliance.


    The driver was about to complain when his probe saw the battle outside and realized that something unusual had happened, so he could only wait for the inspection.


    The ghost assassins from the Blood Alliance originally wanted to change their face, took Lu Siya and two innocent citizens hostage, mixed into the traffic, and left here.


    Now, it has become a dilemma, with nowhere to hide.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Chao was both surprised and worried.


    Surprisingly, he did not expect the Blue Alliance to possess such prestige and control, and to be able to organize the general public to such an extent that it has become an army even larger than the Chilong Army.


    It seems that tens of millions of ordinary citizens are definitely not the weak who have no fighting power and can only passively wait for the supernatural to guard them.


    It''s just that the vast majority of extraordinary people have paid too much attention to cultivating their own strength in the past, but they never thought about tapping the potential of ordinary citizens.


    The Azure Alliance, an organization born under its own influence to some extent, has its greatest value not in its own combat power.


    - In terms of its own combat power, the Blue Alliance, which does not have enough peerless masters, is of course not the opponent of the nine super enterprises.


    However, the Azure Alliance can become a fulcrum, leveraging the tens of millions of ordinary citizens who make up the Dragon City Civilization, inspiring their strongest potential, and then condensing hundreds of millions of potential shares together in a way that hundreds of rivers converge!


    From this point of view, the performance of the Dragon City Civilization led by the Azure Alliance in the face of the apocalypse may be much better than that of the Dragon City Civilization led by the nine super-enterprises.


    What I am worried about is that the ghost assassins are blocked here by the members of the blue alliance and cannot move. I wonder if they will jump over the wall in a hurry?


    On the one hand, Meng Chao did not want members of the Azure Alliance to clash with ghost assassins in the downtown area��no matter the outcome, such a clash would lead to the casualties of a large number of innocent citizens.


    On the other hand, once the conflict broke out in advance, Meng Chao would have no way to follow the clues, find the nest of ghost assassins, and find out the mastermind behind Yunfeidian!


    "Yunfeidian''s plan, is that all there is to it?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself in his heart, "I don''t know if there is a second plan for these ghost assassins?"


    At this time, the fireworks in the sky and the movement in the downtown area also alerted the surrounding forces.


    The Tribunal and Investigation Bureau affiliated with the Transcendent Tower.


    Traffic and Fire Departments.


    The security departments of major companies and universities nearby.


    And of course the military.


    Many disciplined troops dispatched elite soldiers and generals immediately to surround this downtown area.


    Even if he moved to another place and let Meng Chaolai be the "ghost commander", he didn''t know if there was any other way to escape under such circumstances.


    At this time, Meng Chao saw that several members of the Azure Alliance wearing blue cuffs had approached a fully enclosed van driven by a ghost assassin and printed with the Monster Market logo.


    Because Lu Siya was in the back alley of the monster market. After a fierce fight, she disappeared unexpectedly.


    The fully enclosed van that just got out of that area and tried to turn onto the main road naturally became the focus of suspicion among the members of the Azure Alliance.


    In theory, members of the Blue Alliance have no law enforcement powers and cannot stop and inspect passing vehicles at will.


    But in extraordinary times, not many ordinary citizens are willing to compare this to the truth.


    Besides, relevant personnel from the traffic management department and the investigation bureau to which Lu Siya belonged were nearby.


    Azure Alliance members have informed them of the situation.


    Just stop the suspicious vehicle for a few minutes and everything will come to light.


    Meng Chao saw that a member of the Azure Alliance stepped forward and gestured towards the cab, signaling the driver to turn off the spar engine and get off the car for inspection.


    The rest of the Blue Alliance members had obviously received strict militarized training, either disabled veterans or senior hunters who had been in the wilderness all year round.


    They were all seven or eight steps away, keeping a safe distance, posing in a battle formation, with their hands neither loose nor tight, pressing on the bulging weapons around their waists.


    The response of the Azure Alliance members was impeccable.


    Meng Chao was ready for the Ghost Assassin to be cornered and ready to attack.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a series of subtle explosions coming from the underground of this downtown area.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Could it be that the underground aura pipeline exploded?"

 Chapter 1700： The rat tide is back!

    No, the underground aura transmission pipelines in Longcheng have undergone special explosion-proof treatment. Even if the aura leaks and catches fire, there will be few serial explosions.


    Otherwise, during the monster war, as long as there are a few monsters that are not afraid of death, get into the ground and bite off the pipes, they can blow up several densely populated blocks.


    That is how the matter?


    Meng Chao had an ominous premonition.


    Focusing on the soles of the feet, through the soles of the reinforced boots, I keenly sensed the faint but strange vibrations coming from the ground.


    It was as if something, something like a tide, was surging up from the depths of the earth.


    "It stinks!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and smelled a strong and familiar scent from the joints of the manhole covers on both sides of the street.


    This is... the breath of a monster!


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao''s child hole suddenly shrank.


    At the same time, within a radius of one kilometer, hundreds of manhole covers on the streets and alleys vibrated violently at the same time, making a sound of "crash, crash".


    Before the ordinary citizens standing around the manhole covers could react, these manhole covers were impacted by strange forces originating from the ground, bounced high, and fell heavily from the air.


    Several manhole covers smashed the roofs of nearby vehicles into pits, and smashed the windows at the same time, making a sharp noise.


    There were also several manhole covers that almost fell on ordinary citizens, causing everyone to jump up in exclamation.


    Before ordinary citizens could react, black "fountains" rushed out from hundreds of manholes.


    "Squeak squeak!"


    The black "fountain" made a piercing cry and split into torrents, rushing towards the densest crowd.


    The crowd that was caught off guard was immediately torn apart by the black torrent, and many people screamed.


    "Yes, it''s a ferocious rat!"


    "Rat tide, rat tide broke out!"


    Fierce-toothed rats, rodent monsters, in the monster battle power pyramid, they were originally only used to be at the bottom, and they were not in the mainstream.


    However, relying on the powerful reproductive ability of rat monsters, a litter can give birth to dozens of cubs, and the survival rate is extremely high. It can have basic destructive power in three months, and can reproduce again in six months. geometric progression.


    Coupled with the unique ability of rodents to burrow, burrow and bite, it is enough to destroy everything that humans have carefully buried in the ground, such as underground optical cables, underground aura transmission pipes, and a large number of facilities attached to underground transportation tracks.


    Therefore, the rat tide formed by thousands of rat-like monsters is definitely one of the most troublesome threats to mankind during the monster war.


    From a certain level, the threat of the rat tide is even greater than the threat of the doomsday beast like the diamond nine-headed dragon.


    Because of the huge size of the doomsday beast, the target is obvious, and it will be discovered by humans if it is hundreds of kilometers away from Longcheng.


    Once the doomsday beast shows signs of moving towards the main city of Longcheng, all the train cannons in Longcheng will turn around at the same time and launch indiscriminate bombardment at it.


    All the powerhouses in the realm of the gods will also be on guard, guaranteeing that the doomsday beasts who do not know whether to live or die will fall into the ocean of the power of the realm of gods.


    But the rat tide is different.


    Because of the burrowing ability and stealth of rat monsters.


    Rat tides often erupt directly from the ground in the main urban area or even in the downtown area.


    Humans can certainly fight off the rat tide.


    But it is difficult to guarantee that in the process of fighting the rat tide, it will not cause the slightest collateral damage to the homeland that has been built so hard.


    This is what the so-called "rat-proof weapon" means.


    Moreover, the rat tide is easy to extinguish, but it is not easy to completely eliminate it. As long as one tenth of the rat monsters escape back to the depths of the ground, and give them a certain amount of food and time, they will be able to revive and make a comeback.


    Even the powerhouses in the divine realm have no good way to face the rat tide.


    Even if the powerhouse in the divine realm has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, he can''t dig three feet in the ground in the whole city, turn the downtown area upside down, and dig out all the mouse holes hidden deep in the ground, right?


    Therefore, compared with the doomsday beasts with fierce flames and majesty, the rat monsters are inconspicuous.


    But everyone agrees that the threat of the rat tide is far greater than that of any other kind of beast tide!


    Fortunately, with the end of the monster war, there has been no rat tide in Longcheng for a long time.


    In the large-scale renovation of the old city in the past year, many urban areas that were originally disorganized have indeed achieved the literal meaning of "digging three feet into the ground".


    Not only have the dead corners where snakes, insects, rodents and ants are easy to breed are cleaned up, but also drugs that can eliminate rodent infestations are regularly placed in the depths of the ground.


    Relying on the underground transportation rail line, a strict underground monitoring and early warning system has been set up to ensure that when a large number of insects and rodent monsters are ready to assemble in the depths of the ground, humans can detect in advance, and the threat of rat tides can be detected in advance. strangled in infancy.


    In addition, many super enterprises have also developed various small automated rune machines suitable for underground operations.


    For example, Leiyun Technology has developed a small automatic rune machine, equipped with the nervous system of rat monsters, which can simulate all the activities of rat monsters, and even exudes the unique breath of rat monsters. Attract them, and then kill them, which can be described as "fighting poison with poison, and killing rodents with rats".


    Under such protection, everyone thought that the rat tide was a thing of the past, a fragmented dream demon.


    Unexpectedly, today, the rat tide broke out again.


    It is still the most densely populated downtown area in Longcheng, where vehicles are all congested.


    Still at this juncture!


    "how is this possible!"


    "Where did so many fierce-toothed mice come from?"


    "Why doesn''t the underground rodent control device work? What about the early warning system? It will take at least several days for such a large-scale rat wave to gather together. Why didn''t the early warning system detect it in advance?"


    People were shocked and angry.


    However, the monster war is over. After all, it has only been a year. Many Longcheng people still have strong fighting instincts on their muscle fibers and nerve endings.


    And the individual combat power of rat monsters is far from being powerful.


    Even if the academic performance is slightly better, the middle school students who listen carefully in get out of class and practice diligently after class can blow the head of the rat monster alive.


    Facing the beast tide, many ordinary citizens drew their fists.


    It just so happened that there were many members of the Blue Alliance wearing blue cuffs in the crowd, and they did not hesitate to come forward.


    Including the elite soldiers of various law enforcement agencies, are also rushing towards this area.


    Accompanied by many extraordinary people, the magnetic field of life was stirred to the limit, spewing out bundles of spiritual flames visible to the naked eye.


    The ordinary citizens who were a little flustered just now calmed down after being raided by the rat tide.

 Chapter 1701： More than just a rat wave!

    Chapter 1701 More than just the rat tide!


    "Don''t panic, everyone, the extraordinary will protect everyone!"


    "There are too many people here, everyone stand still, maintain order and line, don''t run around casually, causing large-scale stampede damage!"


    "The rat tide is nothing special, much weaker than other beast tides!"


    "More Transcendents and Chilong Army are coming, stick to it for five minutes, victory belongs to us!"


    The transcendents shouted and went up.


    With turbulent spiritual flames and burning blades, the tide of rats that spewed out from the ground and flowed arbitrarily was blocked.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Because the crowd is too dense, hot weapons are prone to collateral damage.


    The superhumans pulled out cold weapons made of superalloys and monster materials one after another, and shot out a three-to-five-meter-long battle flame, forming a wall of copper and iron that symbolized destruction, and rolled over the tide of rats.


    Wherever Zhan Yan went, it was like a red-hot knife cutting butter. The Rat Tide had no resistance at all, and was immediately smashed into pieces.


    Many fierce-toothed rats were burned alive into lumps of deformed and ugly coke before they could even scream.


    Even if there is a fierce-toothed mouse that temporarily escapes the sweep of the blade, it pounces on the superhumans.


    Often in the breath, it smashes into flesh on the superhuman''s psychic shield.


    Of course, because there are too many ferocious rats, and many extraordinary people are trapped in the crowd, they can''t rush to the front line temporarily. Even if they rush to the front line, they don''t dare to use hot weapons to cover them. reason.


    In the rat tide, after all, some fish slipped through the line of defense of the extraordinary and jumped onto the ordinary citizens.


    The teeth of these rat monsters are extremely sharp, like a small shovel. One bite can often cause **** wounds on the shoulders, arms or calves of ordinary citizens.


    "Beast, go to hell!"


    Fortunately, the ordinary citizens of Longcheng are by no means weak.


    Many ordinary citizens can make PPT at get off work, fight monsters after work, and stay up all night if necessary, while modifying PPT, while playing the ruthless role of monsters.


    Although they grimaced in pain, very few of them flinched. Instead, regardless of the blood flowing from the wound, they lifted up the Fierce-toothed Rat that had climbed onto their bodies, and threw them to the ground, slamming them into patties. He had to step on one foot fiercely and crush the beast''s head until it exploded.


    In this way, under the impact of the rat tide, blood flowers bloomed in the crowd.


    However, it still maintains the most basic order, and there is no panic, collapse and escape, resulting in all kinds of pushing and trampling injuries��this phenomenon is often the biggest source of damage that the rat tide can cause.


    Seeing that more extraordinary people have arrived.


    The elite soldiers of various law enforcement agencies have also been equipped with tight-fitting airtight suits and power armor.


    This strange rat wave has not yet spread to the next block, and it should be extinguished soon.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, a mutation happened!


    A citizen over two meters tall, with bulging muscles, wearing a camouflage vest, and looking like a veteran, had just been bitten twice on his arm by a fierce-toothed rat.


    He grabbed the Fierce Teeth nonchalantly, and with the sound of "click, click", he twisted his spine abruptly.


    The veteran was about to throw the rotten corpse of the Fierce-toothed Rat on the ground, and turned to deal with the other Fierce-toothed Rat.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, his eyes were wide open, and frantic bloodshots spewed from the depths of his pupils.


    Accompanied by the shrill cry, bloodshots crossed the eye sockets and spread toward his eyebrows and the Tianling cover. After a while, his face was divided into dozens of pieces, turning into a throbbing blue veins, blood vessels bursting, extremely terrifying. Ghost face!


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    The strange bloodshot continued to spread downward, and soon wrapped around the citizen''s neck.


    He seemed to be out of breath, holding his neck in his hands and dancing frantically.


    It looked like he wanted to take a deep breath.


    Deep in his throat, he didn''t know what was blocking it.


    Except for spewing out clumps of white foam mixed with scarlet blood.


    Just a horrific scream.


    The whole process lasted for three to five seconds. The strong citizen who was only bitten on his arm by the Fierce-toothed Rat, and who was not fatally injured at all, spread his arms and fell back to the ground, except for continuing to foam at the mouth. Apart from twitching all over, there is no longer the slightest reaction that a human being should have.


    "how so?"


    The surrounding citizens were shocked.


    I saw the wound on the arm of the fallen citizen, which was bitten by the ferocious rat, bulged high at a speed visible to the naked eye, and festered from the inside to the outside. Soon, half of the arm turned black and purple, full of It swelled for a round, and there were pieces of shiny, sticky black liquid that seeped out of the pores.


    "He''s poisoned!"


    "These fierce-toothed rats are actually highly poisonous!"


    Generally speaking, rat monsters rarely carry venom.


    Because they win by numbers, all psionic energy is used to increase fertility, and there is no need to waste precious energy to grow organs similar to poison glands.


    Even if the rat wave spreads the plague, it will take a long time to strike, and it is impossible to poison people to death on the spot.


    Despite the confusion in their hearts, there are still many enthusiastic citizens who want to come forward to help.


    Accidentally, the citizen who was poisoned and fell to the ground suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the two bloodshot eyeballs seemed to jump out of their sockets.


    He only heard the sound of "click, click" in his mouth, as if his jaw was smashed by a strange force, making his mouth open 180 degrees like a snake, and then, from his In the big mouth of the blood basin, a large amount of scarlet granulation like tentacles was ejected.


    More "click, click" sounds came from the poisoned citizen''s body.


    He seemed to be pulled by an invisible thread, and stood up stiffly for no reason.


    Accompanied by the scarlet tentacles gushing out of the big mouth of the blood basin, dancing wildly like a madman, his eyes that were congested and absent, and the violently protruding eyeballs were gradually filled with the desire to kill and devour.


    From the depths of his mouth full of scarlet tentacles, he let out "squeaks" and "hisssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssing" and "squeaks squeaks" as he lunged towards the enthusiastic citizens who were about to step forward to help.


    "evil Dead!"


    "Zombie!"


    "He turned into a zombie!"


    "Ferocious-toothed rat actually carries a zombie virus, and it can turn humans into zombies so quickly!"


    The ordinary citizens who saw this scene took a deep breath.


    The unbearable black memory came to mind again, and the fear of being ravaged by the zombie virus once again entangled their central nervous system.

 Chapter 1702： brutal reality

    Chapter 1702 cruel reality


    Fortunately, the strength and response of the citizens closest to this zombie are not weak.


    Although he didn''t have time to dodge, he fell back abruptly. At the same time, he put his hands on the ground and his legs together, and kicked into the air like a rocket launcher, hitting the zombie''s chest.


    Only hearing a muffled sound of "bang", the chest of the zombie visibly sags, and it bounces like a kite with a broken string.


    However, before the frightened citizens could disperse, this zombie with a sunken chest stood up again, his eyes completely bulged out of his sockets, his mouth was split to the base of his ears, and more thorns spurted out from the deep throat, dancing wildly. The tentacles made a "chirp chirp, chirp chirp", making the scalp numb and faintly nauseating.


    This is the most difficult place for monsters like zombies.


    Perhaps, the zombies mutated from ordinary people do not have too strong attack power.


    But their stalking skills are absolutely top-notch.


    To make matters worse, there is more than one zombie.


    In just half a minute just now, during the battle between humans and the rat tide, at least two-digit ordinary citizens were scratched or bitten by rat monsters.


    At first, no one paid attention to the mere skin trauma.


    Often it is too late to squeeze out the pus and blood and sterilize the bandages, so they throw themselves into a new round of battles. In the process of punching and kicking, the blood circulation of the whole body is accelerated, and the terrifying zombie virus instantly invades the blood, spinal cord, central nervous system and brain. cortex.


    Soon, the wounds of these citizens turned black, purple, and swollen like the first mutated citizen.


    Lines of black and purple lines, like demon tentacles with claws and claws, emerged from around their wounds, and at the speed of lightning, they climbed all the way up, covering their deformed and distorted faces due to pain and fear.


    And from the depths of the pupils of these citizens, a large amount of viscous liquid like ink was continuously sprayed, which soon overflowed the eye sockets and merged with the evil lines that flowed up from the wound.


    It can be as short as three or five seconds, no more than ten seconds at most, and a zombie that has lost its mind and only has the most primitive appetite is freshly released.


    If it''s just zombies, humans can handle it.


    But don''t forget, the biggest threat now is the rat tide!


    Soon, both extraordinary people and ordinary citizens discovered that even this rat wave was strange, weird and terrifying!


    Because the rat tide is obviously not an ordinary rat monster, but an undead creature with blood-patterned flower spores in its body!


    "Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo!"


    Accompanied by a strange explosion.


    Dozens of rat-like monster corpses that were clearly burned to coke and shrunk into a black mass suddenly exploded like a landmine.


    Clouds of blurred red mist spewed out from the torn apart rat-like monster corpse.


    The red fog seemed to have its own will, clasped its teeth and danced its claws, and shrouded the heads of the surrounding citizens.


    Any ordinary citizen who inhales the red mist is also like being scratched and bitten by a rat monster. In the violent coughing sound, "ink" pours out from the depths of the pupils, swelling and festering appear everywhere on the body, and the wounds and throat are deep. Clusters of wildly dancing thorny tentacles spewed out, and in an instant, they turned into zombies!


    "how so?"


    "We clearly eliminated the zombie virus and won the monster war!"


    "Could it be that the virus has always existed and the war will never end?"


    Under the double impact of the murderous rat frenzy and the zombie virus, the originally highly organized and orderly crowd finally broke into chaos and showed signs of collapse.


    Since the victory of the Monster War, the citizens of Longcheng have enjoyed a good year of calm and peaceful weather.


    On the one hand, precious peace can soothe the physical and mental wounds of human beings, so that human beings can devote all their energy to urban transformation and economic construction, and make their civilization more prosperous and beautiful.


    But on the other hand, the year-long peace has also unknowingly eroded the fighting will of mankind, especially most ordinary citizens, relaxed their vigilance, and even caused them to have "the nightmare is over, peace can Eternal" illusion.


    After all, not everyone is a training and fighting lunatic like Meng Chao.


    He is willing to frantically ravage his nerves, muscles and bones, and shove half of his body into the monster''s throat, smashing the monster''s heart before the monster''s fangs cut himself in half.


    For the vast majority of ordinary citizens, it is enough to have a stable job, a warm family, and a simple but happy life.


    Therefore, many people lost their will to fight in peaceful times and forgot how to deal with the beasts and zombies that suddenly appeared from the center of the city.


    They didn''t do it well either. One year after the end of the monster war, they once again saw the scene of flesh and blood flying, bone spurs bursting, internal organs bursting, and the number of casualties instantly exceeded 100.


    And the biggest impact people suffered was not on the material level.


    but the mind.


    Commanders with experience in combat often know that when an army travels long distances and is exhausted to the limit, the order to attack should be issued immediately.


    As long as the army is really well-trained, soldiers can often withstand the pressure of fatigue and hunger, overdraw their lives, break through the limits, and complete combat missions.


    But if you let them sit down and rest, even if it''s just for ten or twenty minutes, it''s over.


    When the muscles and nerves of the soldiers were tense to the limit, they suddenly relaxed and entered a state of rest, letting the exhaustion flood their bodies and brains like a tide.


    At this time, no matter how talented commanders, no matter how prestige generals, no matter how victorious commanders are, it is impossible for this already relaxed army to instantly recover its tension and throw itself into extremely cruel battles. go.


    Therefore, any commander, after a long journey or continuous fighting, should make repeated reconnaissance and careful deduction before entering the rest state for the troops that exceed the limit, to ensure that the troops will never be attacked during the rest process. Enemy raid.


    Right now, Longcheng has just enjoyed a year of victory and peace, like an army in the process of resting.


    Many citizens are tired of the protracted war and just want to rest and enjoy the peaceful life in front of them.


    In the cruel years of the past few decades, in order to boost morale and stabilize the order, the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower have also repeatedly instilled in all citizens that the monster war is the last war, and the monster is the greatest enemy of mankind. will become a paradise for mankind.


    The scene in front of him completely shattered this overly optimistic concept in an extremely cruel way.

 Chapter 1703： neglected pickup truck

    Chapter 1703 The neglected pickup


    "Why is this happening, have we not won the war at all, will the war... never end?"


    "Damn, how long will this nightmare last, how long will it last!"


    "We have just had a good life for half a year. Are we going to go back to the war? No, no!"


    Such confusion and fear are like a black virus, eroding the spiritual defense line of ordinary citizens.


    The brain waves of the citizens affect each other and resonate continuously, and gradually form the most troublesome "fear bomb".


    Finally, facing the zombies with their claws and claws, and the vicious rat tide, some people completely collapsed and fled.


    When the runaways exceed one tenth of the total number, the total collapse of the crowd inevitably comes.


    All screaming, all shoving, all struggling, except the well-trained superhumans and disciplined forces.


    It was like a chaotic flood, setting off one whirlpool after another. Even if the will of some ordinary citizens had not collapsed, they were also coerced, and they could only go with the flow.


    However, the result of everyone trying to escape is that you push me, I squeeze you, but instead delay each other''s speed, and soon they are blocked together.


    Some people even stumbled over, were trampled on, and passed out.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    The members of the Azure Alliance wearing blue armbands tried their best to control the order, but their shouts were like a drop in the bucket when placed in the chaotic scene of the crowd.


    They can only grit their teeth and go upstream, trying to use their own flesh and blood to build a solid line of defense for ordinary citizens who are in a panic.


    However, these Azure Alliance members are not necessarily all high-ranking, all-powerful heavenly powerhouses.


    The vast majority of the members of the Blue Alliance were born in poverty and lacked cultivation resources. Even if they worked hard and even overdrafted their future, they could only cultivate to become strong in the realm. Many people even stagnated in a star spirit pattern for a long time.


    One-star spirit pattern, of course, in terms of speed, strength and physical fitness, it has greatly improved compared to ordinary people.


    But their organs, after all, have not been cultivated to the point of being invulnerable and appearing "crystalized".


    Whether eaten by zombies, scratched or scratched by murderous rats, they are also likely to be invaded by zombie viruses and blood pattern spores.


    A member of the Azure Alliance rushed to the front. His blue cuff was worn on a mechanical arm inlaid with spar, and in addition to the badge of the Azure Alliance, he also wore a badge of the Remnant Star Society.


    It can be seen that this person used to be a member of the Remnant Star Society, a "Remnant Star Extraordinary" who had not even broken through the spirit pattern, and the weakest existence among the transcendents.


    Only after coming into contact with the "limit flow", did he gradually repair the damaged spiritual veins and restart the extraordinary road.


    He bore the brunt of it, of course, relying on his iron arm to swept across, instantly blasting dozens of murderous rats into flesh.


    But the black rat tide was attracted by him, turned into a black torrent, and rushed him to the ground at once.


    When the companions finally dispelled the rat tide and dragged him up, he was already covered with criss-cross wounds, and his whole body was dripping with blood, and he could not see half a piece of good meat.


    To make matters worse, the nearly 100 wounds on his body were simultaneously purulent, swollen, and turned into a bright black and purple color, and his eyes gradually burst out, covered with dancing bloodshots.


    - The immune system of the extraordinary is stronger than that of ordinary people, and can kill 99% of the bacteria and viruses that invade the body in time.


    But the zombie virus injected into his body through nearly a hundred wounds just now was too strong, ferocious, and powerful.


    This desperate member of the Azure Alliance is turning into a zombie at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Once the extraordinary becomes a zombie, it will be a hundred times more terrifying than ordinary zombies.


    His companion hurried forward and poured a silver-colored potion into his wound.


    His wound was immediately frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Like a layer of mercury, it quickly wrapped around his body.


    With the icy air lingering around his body, the abnormal and distorted movements of this extraordinary person became more and more sluggish and stiff. In the end, it froze into a lifelike ice sculpture. The process of "zombieization" naturally also blocked.


    This is an instant freezing potion similar to the hibernating potion.


    It is specially used to control toxins, acids and viruses, which spread freely in the body of the extraordinary, and try to delay the time as much as possible, so that the seriously injured extraordinary can have the opportunity to delay the reinforcement of more powerful medical forces.


    It''s just that the zombie virus in this extraordinary person''s body has been controlled.


    Several extraordinary people are in a hurry, but their defense line has even more loopholes.


    Finally, in a place they couldn''t take care of, a member of the Azure Alliance who was crawling with murderous rats and covered in blood marks, completed the process of "zombieization" and turned into a head with extraordinary power and terror. Super zombies with combat power and extreme survivability!


    "Evacuate the citizens, prepare to clear the scene!"


    The faces of many members of the Blue Alliance and the reinforcements who came to hear the news became particularly ugly.


    They know that the outbreak of this rat tide is approaching the critical point and is about to turn into an uncontrollable disaster.


    Want to stifle disaster in swaddling.


    It must be reckless and unleash the power of destruction!


    After all, Longcheng is a city of steel reborn in the fire of war.


    Whether dealing with a rat wave or a zombie outbreak, there is a set of effective emergency plans.


    At the end of the street, just two or three meters from the ground, there are a large number of emergency weapon depots, which range from flamethrowers to genetic medicine sprays that can kill murderous rats in an instant.


    And the reinforcements who arrived one after another, suspended in mid-air, surrounded by flames and lightning, were obviously ready to perform all kinds of powerful feats.


    The premise of using all these "big killers" is that they must evacuate innocent citizens as much as possible.


    The matter has come to this point, although they know that during the evacuation process, it is likely to cause stampede injuries and other collateral injuries, the extraordinary people can''t care about so much.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the panicked ordinary citizens could not be prevented from running away, the extraordinary people could only try to maintain the order of evacuation, divert ordinary citizens, and let everyone evacuate in different directions as much as possible, instead of being blocked at a certain traffic node.


    Naturally, when the vehicles parked on the main roads restarted and accelerated to escape, the superhumans did not step forward to stop them - the scene was too chaotic, and everyone focused their attention on the rat tide and zombies. At this critical juncture of life and death, no one cares what is inside a closed pickup truck!

 Chapter 1704： The real murderer who detonated the beast tide

    Chapter 1704 The real murderer who detonated the beast tide


    With the rapid roar of the spar engine, a large number of vehicles rushed to drive in all directions.


    Even if someone hesitates, the horn behind him will make him give up thinking and can only run away.


    Fortunately, most of the drivers of this age are experienced in many battles, and they have the experience of rushing against monsters in the rough mud in the wilderness area.


    Even though the scene in front of them was extremely chaotic, they did not collide seriously and were jammed together.


    Soon, a large number of vehicles were out of the monitoring range of the members of the Azure Alliance.


    - Including the Ghost Assassins of the Clan Guild, driving and hiding those vehicles.


    The van in which Lu Siya was imprisoned was originally surrounded by several members of the Azure Alliance.


    The nearest "blue cuff" is only one step away from the cab.


    But with the outbreak of the rat tide and the appearance of zombies, all members of the Azure Alliance had no choice but to focus on maintaining order and protecting the citizens.


    The "blue sleeve hoop" closest to the van hesitated for a while, and saw a tide of rats surging towards him like a black torrent.


    In a few seconds, he can be completely covered and swallowed.


    He could only stir the spirit flames and turn around to fight.


    The ghost assassin driving the van took the opportunity to blast the spar engine to the limit, scraped a series of sparks with the two adjacent cars, passed the vehicle in front, and flew away.


    The "Blue Sleeve Hoop" was startled and was about to turn around, but a few murderous rats with blood stripes all over their bodies jumped on him.


    He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, his muscles twitched, and he jumped like an electric shock. How could he care about suspicious vehicles?


    At this moment, in the chaotic urban battlefield, there is only one person left who is still firmly locking the van.


    Meng Chao.


    "What is this..."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were as black as ink.


    The fists were clenched tightly, and the arc between the fingers lingered.


    The blue veins on the back of his hands were like a furious dragon, twisting wildly between flesh and blood.


    No one knows the horror of the monster mastermind better than him.


    This kind of super life form that originated from hundreds of millions of years ago and once occupied the entire surface of the planet, was not completely annihilated even by the indiscriminate bombardment of space-based orbital weapons. of.


    However, who was it that detonated this rat tide?


    Is it Lucy?


    On the surface, Lu Siya, who is a "monster puppet, jungle banshee, tenth demon god", is naturally the first suspect in detonating the rat tide.


    But no matter what Meng Chao thought, she couldn''t think of even half a reason why Lu Siya wanted to detonate the rat tide at this moment.


    If it''s to create chaos in the center of Dragon City.


    Then, a few days ago, when tens of thousands of angry citizens surrounded the headquarters of the Universal Group, it was the best opportunity.


    Since Lu Siya was at that time, she did not choose to add fuel to the flames, but instead stepped forward to calm the situation.


    It is unlikely that she would choose to use such a stupid method to provoke trouble again in just a few days.


    After all, the people of Longcheng are a fighting race that has been tempered with decades of blood and flames.


    Detonating a rat wave in the city center can certainly cause chaos for a while.


    But the people of Longcheng will never be completely defeated by the mere rat tide.


    On the contrary, the appearance of this rat tide will only make the people of Longcheng who have come back to their senses again be vigilant about the monster civilization and have an unforgettable hatred.


    Thinking from the perspective of monster civilization, since the enemy is strong and we are weak, and there are a large number of monster puppets, they have sneaked into Longcheng.


    Shouldn''t the best strategy be to continue to keep a low profile, develop vulgarly, and subtly change the identities and positions of more Longcheng people?


    What is the significance of this kind of action that makes the people of Longcheng raise their vigilance and gather the will to fight for the monster civilization?


    more importantly��


    "Lu Siya doesn''t have the conditions to commit the crime at all.


    "The scale of this rat tide is not small, and tens of millions of murderous rats have been dormant in the depths of the ground for a long time.


    "Under the Dragon City, there are surveillance, alarm and automated defense systems everywhere.


    "If there is no inner ghost to cooperate, it is difficult for such a large-scale rat tide to lie dormant in the ground for ten days and a half months without being discovered.


    "The problem is, because of the large scale of underground engineering construction, high technical requirements and lucrative profits.


    "Most of the construction, operation and maintenance contracts are contracted by the nine super enterprises.


    "The dozen or so underground rail transit lines initially constructed by Longcheng, as well as the accompanying underground facilities, including monitoring, alarm and defense systems, are all in charge of the nine super-enterprises, from construction to maintenance to upgrades.


    "It was not until the recent few years that Chaoxing Group rose strongly and cooperated with the Chilong Army that it won several engineering contracts for new lines.


    "But those new lines are all located in the suburbs, new districts and surrounding satellite cities.


    "This area is the most mature old town in Longcheng. The rail transit lines that pass through the underground here are only Line 1, Line 3 and Line 4, which are the lines with the largest passenger flow and the most profitable line, regardless of Chaoxing Group. It��s still the Azure Alliance, so there��s no chance to intervene, and neither is Lu Siya, and there��s too much movement here!��


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned around, and he quickly retrieved data in his brain to find out who the operators and maintainers of Line 1, Line 3, and Line 4 of the Underground Rail Transit were.


    Soon, his pupils shrank deeply into two sharp-edged needles.


    "Leiyun Technology!


    "Although the construction methods of the project are different, with the continuous expansion of Leiyun Technology in recent years, a large number of black technologies suitable for underground monitoring and alert have been developed. Various transactions were made in exchange for the operation rights of several underground rail transit lines!


    "The underground space in this block is monitored and guarded by Thundercloud Technology!


    "If Yunfei Electrician guards against theft and deliberately allows the rat monsters with blood-striped flowers in their bodies to breed here, it is possible to form a terrifying rat tide every minute!


    "No, it''s more than that.


    "Humans bitten by these rat monsters will turn into zombies within half a minute to a minute.


    "It can be seen that the zombie virus carried by these rat monsters is an unprecedented and extremely ferocious mutant version.


    "Now the wild monsters in the wilderness have been almost wiped out, and there are simply not enough samples and complex environments for the zombie virus to achieve this level of natural evolution.


    "So, these zombie viruses are most likely man-made products born in the laboratory, and biochemical weapons that have evolved artificially!"


    ======

 Chapter 1705： furious

    Chapter 1705 Furious


    Meng Chao didn''t think that Lu Siya had a chance, and unknowingly created a biochemical laboratory that no one knew about, and concocted a brand new zombie virus.


    After being exiled by the Lu family and the Qingtian Group, all she could rely on was the Transcendent Star Group and the Azure Alliance.


    In the Chaoxing Group and the Blue Alliance, there are a large number of people Meng Chao can absolutely trust, who will hinder Lu Siya.


    Although Lu Siya has become the spokesperson of the Azure Alliance in a certain level, it is impossible to cover the sky and allocate a lot of resources to conduct biochemical research that breaks through the bottom line of human nature.


    Besides, the same sentence, Lu Siya is a smart person and knows that the most important task for the monster civilization, which is in an absolute disadvantage, is to infiltrate and integrate into human society.


    It will not be too late until the power of the monster is deeply rooted in human society, and then it will reveal its true colors and display various conspiracies.


    Meng Chao estimated that this was the reason why Lu Siya did not attack at the entrance of the headquarters of the Universal Group a few days ago.


    Since this is the case, she will not start a large-scale construction project, set up a biochemical laboratory, and leave a lot of evidence and handle in vain.


    Meng Chao believed that Lu Siya was a very patient and confident person.


    Anyway, the core secrets about monster civilization are all hidden deep in her brain.


    And she also absolutely believes that in the near future, she can stand on the highest point of Longcheng.


    Since Japan has a long time to come, why rush it for a while?


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Siya, there would only be one suspect left.


    "Blood Alliance!


    "According to Shen Yuanbao, in addition to the Universal Group, the other eight super-enterprises have their own ''monster civilization heritage development projects'', and have also used the technology, data and experimental samples left over from the monster civilization to form extremely confidential biochemical experiments. Room, trying to analyze the ultimate mystery of monster civilization, help human beings to break through the limit and become an existence beyond the realm of gods.


    "Especially with the first generation of god-level powerhouses in Longcheng, they have been seriously injured and are about to perish. Many god-level powerhouses who are unwilling to withdraw from the stage of history have tried to extract the cells deep in the doomsday beast cells at all costs. Power to continue your cultivation life.


    "Huanyu Group, Leiyun Technology, Tenglong Construction... These super enterprises have their own biochemical laboratories, and they are also developing their own biochemical agents and biochemical weapons!


    "What they don''t know is that the Blood Alliance has long since sneaked into them and controlled the data, technology and final products in some biochemical laboratories.


    "No, very likely, they know.


    "It is very likely that the Blood Alliance was originally the most greedy, most radical, most extreme, unscrupulous, and at all costs, within the nine super-enterprises, to continue to become stronger and to rule the Dragon City forever!


    "This super rat wave with a new version of the zombie virus in front of me is very likely to be cultivated and manipulated by these guys!


    "As for the purpose, it''s simple.


    "On the one hand, create chaos and help the ghost assassins escape.


    "That''s right, since the arrest of Lu Siya is going to be carried out in the downtown area, Yunfei Dian has of course considered the worst-case scenario - what if there is a fierce battle between the two sides, attracting more extraordinary people from all sides, then what should we do? ?


    "Considering that even if the arrest operation fails, none of the ghost assassins can be allowed to fall into the hands of official agencies, especially the Blue Alliance, Yunfei Electric has deliberately blocked the underground monitoring and warning system in this area, and in the dark A large number of murderous rats carrying the virus were bred as a last resort to completely disrupt the situation.


    "As he expected, as soon as the Rat Tide burst out of the ground, no one would notice the Ghost Assassin anymore.


    "on the other hand��


    "Let the rat tide reappear in the most prosperous downtown area of ??Longcheng, and let the hearts of ordinary citizens be shrouded in the shadow of monster civilization again, which is also of great benefit to the rule of the nine super enterprises over Longcheng.


    "At least, when Yunfei Dian wanted to convict Lu Siya, the blame for the outbreak of the beast swarm was placed on Lu Siya''s head, wouldn''t it be easy to block the voices of Youyou?


    "Okay, very good, what a good plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    "only��"


    However, such a plan would have to sacrifice the interests and even the lives of countless ordinary citizens.


    "Blood Alliance, Yunfeidian!"


    The light in Meng Chao''s eyes condensed into a flame that could penetrate everything.


    Even when the monster war was at its most intense, and the center of the Dragon City became a sea of ??corpses and blood, he had never been so angry.


    At that time, humans and monsters belonged to two camps. In order to survive, everyone gave everything and did anything to fight a war that has been repeated in nature for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although such a battle for survival is cruel, it is not so despicable or shameless.


    But now, as a human being, Yunfeidian, and the extremists of the Blood Alliance, in order to realize their ambition to rule the Dragon City forever, they have used the power of monster civilization to extend the butcher knife to their compatriots?


    "How can these scumbags be worthy of thousands of bloodbathed battlefields in the monster war, and they will use their own flesh and blood to rebuild the ruined city that is in danger and become a martyr of a powerful civilization, how can they be worthy of thousands of people Wan used to fight side by side with them and trusted them immensely!


    "How can these scumbags be worthy of the incomparably arrogant name of ''human''?


    "No, these selfish, dehumanizing **** are more worthy of the name ''monster in human skin'' than Lu Siya!"


    Since breaking through the realm of the gods, Meng Chao was really angry for the first time.


    Never before has he had such a strong desire to slay a monster in human skin and destroy an incomparably evil organization.


    However, before that��


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A dazzling light shone from the depths of his eyes.


    With the continuous expansion of the magnetic field of life, the extraordinary vision and hearing scan everything like a super-power radar. The surrounding high-rise buildings and underground pipes have all turned into crystal clear translucent bodies, and the intricate internal structures are all in front of his eyes. All in all.


    Meng Chao found out that it was at the same time that a large tide of rats was rampaging on the street, showing their teeth and claws.


    There was also a small tide of rats that climbed up the third and fourth floors of a nearby building along the pipeline.


    This building should be an annex of the monster market. The second to tenth floors are warehouses. In addition to storing monster materials, it will also store some low- and middle-level spar.


    No matter the monster material or the spar, they all contain extremely terrifying spiritual energy, which are extremely dangerous flammable and explosive materials.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, this kind of warehouse will have seven or eight safety measures, and will undergo routine inspections of the Transcendent Tower every month. There are also occasional temporary inspections.


    But now-

 Chapter 1706： wave

    Most of the security measures and alarm systems were destroyed by the murderous rats.


    These monsters with a high probability are artificially prepared from the biochemical laboratory. They not only have extremely sharp teeth that are good for cutting, but also spray strong acids that corrode everything. They are all-pervasive destruction experts.


    As each pipe was bitten by the murderous rat, the mithril stabilizer liquid originally used to stabilize the monster material flowed all over the place.


    The temperature of the warehouse, which was originally at minus 30 to 50 degrees and low temperature, also continued to rise.


    The monster materials and spar stored in it released more and more intense psionic ripples.


    Like a mouthful of hot oil that is about to boil.


    There are also a large number of liquid monster materials, such as "Blood of Hell", which flowed out from the opening that was gnawed by the murderous rat, and gradually infiltrated into other materials, and even the spar containing terrifying energy, "Gudu Gudu , Gudu Gudu", a series of fine bubbles appeared, and mysterious and unpredictable reactions were taking place.


    Along with these reactions, Meng Chao produced extremely dangerous warning signs.


    Close your eyes, your brain cells oscillate at high frequency, your deduction ability soars to the limit, and a pair of lifelike pictures are immediately presented in front of your eyes.


    That is half a minute later, it will turn into a real picture.


    First of all, with the continuous infiltration of "Blood of Hell", it will invade the core of the spar after half a minute at the latest.


    The consequence of the violent reaction between the two psychic energies of different nature is instant burning and explosion.


    In the warehouse at the moment, a large number of monster materials and refined spar are on the verge of violent reaction.


    This deflagration must be like an avalanche, triggering an unstoppable chain reaction.


    Eventually, the third to fifth floors of the building will be bombed to pieces.


    A large number of flaming explosive substances will be driven by the shock wave, like a meteor shower, smashing their heads and splashing down on the heads of the crowd below.


    At this moment, just below this building, the entire street was crowded with panicked ordinary citizens.


    If the explosion did happen, it would cause hundreds of casualties in an instant.


    A large number of explosive substances with complex properties are mixed together and continue to burn. If the burning becomes more and more prosperous, it will also release highly toxic smoke, causing larger-scale casualties and chaos.


    "Blood Alliance, is it completely crazy?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, "In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to turn the downtown area of ??Longcheng into a burning **** battlefield!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, his calculation and deduction abilities soared to the limit.


    Swish swish swish!


    With his eyes like electricity, he scanned the entire field, scanning the entire street and all ordinary citizens within the scope of the explosion into his own brain.


    Along with the crystal-clear virtual people appearing on the virtual street that also showed a translucent state, Meng Chao frantically calculated a method that would allow everyone to escape from the explosion site.


    The crowd, the rat tide, the zombies, and the impending explosion, all the factors have been transformed into the most basic data, like dancing crystal butterflies, dancing above his cerebral cortex.


    Ten seconds later, Meng Chao thought of a solution.


    His eyes shone brightly, and the light that was more dazzling than crystal seemed to overflow from his eye sockets, turning into innumerable streams of light, instantly circulating around his body, making every bundle of his muscle fibers filled with waves of power.


    When there was another zombie 20 to 30 meters away from the crowd, the crowd suddenly accelerated in a burst of exclamations. Countless people were pushing me, and many people were about to fall and were trampled. time.


    Meng Chao, like an ordinary loach, got into the depths of the crowd.


    At this moment, his skin hidden under his clothes was covered with a layer of silver-colored substance similar to liquid metal.


    The jumping of each muscle fiber is still clearly visible.


    The high-frequency tremors of the muscle fibers turned into ripples that rippled away in circles. Under the increase of the liquid metal-like substance, they instantly stirred into strong and unparalleled ripples.


    "Ripple Jin, activate!"


    Meng Chao blasted out one of the "Three Basic Force Techniques" that almost everyone in Longcheng can use, "Ripple Strength"!


    However, the same basic power-generating technique spewed out of his body, but turned into an incredible feat of power!


    Meng Chao lifted his weight lightly and bumped into an ordinary citizen beside him.


    This ordinary citizen, who was a little weak and was crumbling by the crowd, was about to fall down and landed at the feet of everyone, and suddenly felt a surging force pouring into his body.


    The amazing thing is that instead of disturbing his internal organs and limbs, this force helped him stabilize his shaking body, and made him involuntarily take a big step forward, hitting a man eight feet tall in front of him. on the burly man.


    The thin citizen originally thought that he would bounce back as if he had hit an iron wall.


    Unexpectedly, inexplicably appeared in his body, the power like waves, and along his shoulders, poured into the body of the strong citizen in front.


    This burly citizen didn''t even resist at all, just like a docile lamb ramming forward.


    In this way, the power of the waves is continuously transmitted from one citizen to another.


    Every time it is passed, although the old power is slightly attenuated, these ordinary citizens add their own new power.


    So much so that this chain of continuous ripples stretched out for 30 to 50 meters without breaking.


    Originally, the panicked citizens bumped into each other like headless flies.


    Although everyone wanted to flee in the same direction, because the rat tide and the zombies were chasing after them, everyone wanted to be one step ahead, plus people were different in height, shortness, fatness and strength, and it was impossible to screw them together. The strands just pushed, collided, and interfered with each other. Even if they weren''t blocked together, their forward speed was extremely slow, like a sewer that had been in disrepair and filled with debris.


    But now, accompanied by waves of ripple-like power, coming from somewhere behind them, it has unexpectedly smoothed the direction of everyone''s strength, making everyone think in one place, and exert their energy in one place. Unconsciously, it converged into a rolling wave.


    In just a few seconds, the originally scattered crowd turned into an orderly army, and the advance speed was increased by at least three or five times.


    Hundreds of citizens in front, walking in neat steps, quickly passed the building that was about to explode.


    However, just when the citizens behind were about to follow, they seemed to have hit an invisible glass window and stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 1707： Detonate early

    Chapter 1707 Detonate in advance


    No, not a glass wall, more precisely, a completely transparent cotton wall.


    The ordinary citizen who slammed into it, not only did not have a bruised face, but felt an extremely soft buffering force that penetrated his body and transmitted to the citizen behind him.


    Originally, if a huge team collided with something, if it stopped suddenly, the person behind would definitely not be able to stop the car, and if they wanted to collide with the person in front, they had to collide with someone and turn their horses.


    But under the buffer of this gentle force, everyone miraculously stopped at the same time and stood firmly in place.


    However, as a result, the ordinary citizens who were crowded together just now and fled in a panic were divided into two teams.


    Between the two teams, there was an open space over twenty or thirty meters in length.


    Just as the two groups of citizens were looking at each other across the open space, Meng Chao, who was in the crowd, stepped on the ground again, followed the ground, and entered a weak psionic energy towards the foundation of the building next to him.


    This psionic energy seems to have the lightning of life, pouring into the psychic energy transmission pipeline between the third and fifth floors of the building.


    Different types of psionic energy rubbed together at super-high speed, forming extremely dangerous vortexes, and with Meng Chao''s help, they finally broke through the threshold.


    The little sparks appeared from the depths of the psionic energy transmission pipeline, spread at a speedy speed, and instantly turned into a "hissing" fire snake.


    The fire snake danced wildly, drilled out of the pipeline, and detonated the flammable and explosive monster organs and spar materials in the warehouse more than ten seconds in advance.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    From the depths of the entire building, a deafening sound of thunder was suddenly heard, flashing an extremely dazzling light, as if hundreds of spherical lightning were rampaging inside.


    As the shock wave swept across the audience like a flaming hurricane, the violently reacting monster organs and spar materials, the scorched corpses of thousands of murderous rats, shattered reinforced concrete, and shards of sharp-edged glass windows all turned into A meteor shower, splashing down on the street directly below.


    All the citizens were shocked by the continuous explosion of the sky and the earth, and their minds went blank.


    They seemed to have been injected with muscle stiffeners, let alone escape, even the ability to scream was sealed.


    The supernatural beings not far away saw the sudden scene, their eye sockets burst and their pupils bleed, but they were beyond the reach of the whip and could do nothing.


    At a critical moment, from the soles of Meng Chao''s feet, a circle of soft but powerful psionic energy ripples were released again.


    Ripple of psionic energy quickly plunged into the burning and exploding building at lightning speed.


    Incredible things happened.


    When his psionic energy was added to the intricate psionic reaction inside the building, the originally chaotic spiritual flames suddenly became clear and controllable.


    Even after being blasted out of the building by the shock wave, all kinds of burning dangerous debris gathered together and splashed down on the empty street twenty or thirty meters between the two groups of citizens.


    This section of the street seems to have been attacked by a meteorite shower. With the tingling sound of "crackling", hundreds of dense holes appeared on the ground in an instant. The originally smooth asphalt road, but It''s turned into an ugly hornet''s nest.


    This situation caused the ordinary citizens on both sides to take a deep breath.


    They can fully imagine how tragic the casualties would have been if they had not moved forward or stopped inexplicably just now, but were still crowded together and passed under the building slowly and chaotically.


    boom!


    At this moment, inside the building, there was another earth-shattering explosion.


    This is the movement of the most abundant, most unstable, and most dangerous beast organs and high-level spar stored in the warehouse, which contains the most abundant spiritual energy.


    Originally, if all the dangerous objects exploded at the same time after brewing for ten or twenty seconds, the power would be released at the same time, enough to instantly destroy the entire block.


    But now, due to the preemptive explosion of dangerous goods on the periphery, the shock wave released in advance has seriously damaged the floor of the building.


    The so-called explosion is like the flow of water to a low place. It is to vent the most violent energy towards the most vulnerable place.


    Since now, the vertically downward floor has been bombed with holes and even smashed into mud.


    Unprecedented flames and shock waves naturally rushed directly below.


    Just below the building is the intersection of two underground rail transit lines, connecting the entire underground space through various sidewalks, ventilation ducts and maintenance channels.


    At this moment, a large number of rat monsters are dormant in these sidewalks, ventilation ducts and maintenance channels.


    Tens of thousands of rat-like monsters, staring at small scarlet eyes, repeatedly rubbed their sharp teeth in pipes and corners, squirming, twitching, and crowding together, forming a foul-smelling, black Ravenous rat tide, waiting for the wave ahead to climb to the ground through the manhole early, so that they can follow closely, breathing fresh air, and the strongest smell of blood.


    When the shock wave mixed with the strong poisonous gas and the raging flames slammed down from their heads, these biological weapons, which were only controlled by the killing instinct, were still dreaming of feasting.


    When they heard a roar that was more intense than the surging rat tide, like a volcanic eruption, it was too late to escape.


    The murderous rats that were dormant in the depths of the ground, in order to spew out as soon as possible, all gathered near the manhole three to five meters above the ground, squeezing like compressed rat meat cans.


    Many smaller murderous rats were even trampled on by their companions and suffocated to death.


    When the storm of death descends from the sky, these murderous rats can''t even move their tails halfway.


    In this nearly confined space, the power of the explosion increases exponentially.


    Many murderous rats shattered their internal organs and brains at the moment of the explosion.


    Some murderous rats survived for a few more seconds before being crushed into meat patties by the collapsed reinforced concrete, or they were firmly blocked in the confined space, leaving only the way to suffocate and die.


    Very few murderous rats still have room to struggle, but they found in despair that from the cracks in the broken reinforced concrete above their heads, all kinds of burning acid and poisonous mist penetrated in like demons with claws and claws, and took them away. their vitality.


    Some murderous rats with extremely tenacious vitality, which contained a large number of blood-patterned flower spores in their bodies, were not willing to die.


    Accompanied by bursts of sore tendons and fractures, and the sound of flesh and blood tearing, **** flowers waving scarlet tentacles erupted from their black and charred corpses.


    However, surrounded by collapsed reinforced concrete or flames that are constantly flowing, there is no road to the ground at all.


    No matter how ferocious and weird, the blood pattern flower is also a carbon-based creature.


    Fire is always the best weapon against carbon-based creatures.

 Chapter 1708： close to the target

    Chapter 1708 Approaching the target


    The Transcendents who were jumping hard between high-rise buildings and rushing for reinforcements saw an incredible scene.


    Originally, the hundreds of manholes scattered in this neighborhood were constantly spewing black torrents��a terrifying wave composed of countless rodent beasts carrying deadly viruses and blood-stained flower spores.


    The rat tide is too violent and dense, no matter how hard the Extraordinary on the ground resists, it is impossible to completely block this all-pervasive stormy sea.


    Many supernatural beings were scratched and bitten by murderous rats, and had to inject a large amount of freezing inhibitor into their bodies.


    Although the invasion of the virus and blood stripe spores was temporarily blocked, it also made their muscles stiff and unresponsive, temporarily losing their combat effectiveness.


    In many places, the rat tide spewing from the manholes even piled up into bulges two or three meters high.


    The black bulge is like a deformed and swollen tumor, and it seems to have an evil life.


    Condescending and observing the situation, the reinforcements can imagine how many casualties it will cause when more murderous rats splash into the dense crowd when these drum kits burst.


    However, along with the continuous explosion of thunder and thunder from the ground, the flames shot out from the depths of the manhole in a violent and unparalleled manner, instantly destroying the drums and waves composed of thousands of murderous rats above the manhole. Wrap it up.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    It was like a red lotus-like fireworks blooming from the streets.


    Countless fierce rats were struggling, roaring and screaming in the raging red lotus.


    Even the blood-patterned flower spores in their bodies stretched out their tender buds, waved them in vain, and in a frantic dance, they turned to ashes along with rat monsters and zombie viruses.


    Even if there are still many rat monsters, they have already left the range of the manhole.


    He was also taken aback by the sudden explosion behind him.


    Smelling the pungent smell of a large number of similar species being burned into coke contained in the thick smoke, hidden in the depths of genes, the natural fear of flames of beasts instantly invaded the small brains of these rat monsters.


    The rat tide that was originally aggressive and rolled forward, like an invisible long whip surrounded by an electric arc, whipped the whip fiercely, becoming intermittent and messy.


    The reinforcements that rushed in were overjoyed and fell from the sky one after another, jumping between the rat tide and the crowd, forming a new line of defense.


    The situation is critical, and saving people is the most important thing. The extraordinary people can''t think about whether this gorgeous "fireworks show" is man-made or a coincidence.


    They stirred up their spiritual flames, let out a battle cry, and rushed towards the torn apart rat tide.


    Behind them, Meng Chao quickly scanned the audience and found that the situation was under control.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the hood in front of his forehead, mixed in with the crowd, and squeezed out of the block.


    There was thick smoke billowing around, and there were ordinary citizens who were still in shock. Although various forces and relevant departments sent a large number of extraordinary people to support, it was impossible to take care of everyone for the time being.


    Meng Chao could easily find the loophole and escaped everyone''s sight.


    And he still firmly remembered the unique sound of the van that hijacked Lu Siya, the roar of the spar engine and the friction between the tires and the ground.


    After half a minute.


    Meng Chaozhuo stood on the roof of a twenty-story building, staring at the van that was galloping on the viaduct not far away.


    And saw that there were also several vans driven by ghost assassins, also entering the main road from various fork roads, and meeting their leaders.


    Seven or eight vans gathered and scattered on the viaduct, sometimes marching side by side, sometimes pulling a distance.


    If it was tracked from the ground, it would be easy for them to be dazzled by them, and it would be difficult to figure out which vehicle was holding Lu Siya.


    Soon, the vans drove out of the Longcheng area and parted ways on the fork roads leading to various development zones and satellite cities.


    Two of the vans turned on a fork in the road, which was marked on the road sign leading to an airport.


    Neither of these two cars was the one that detained Lu Siya in the first place.


    Meng Chao followed without hesitation.


    He didn''t drive.


    On the highway, passersby are naturally not allowed to run forward.


    But that didn''t stop him.


    Meng Chao was like an invisible ghost arrow, clinging to the ground, cutting in like lightning from the side of the highway, and got into the bottom of an off-road vehicle.


    Relying only on the strength of two fingers, he was like a wet newspaper, clinging to the chassis of the off-road vehicle and following behind him.


    And when his eardrums keenly received the mechanical sound of the gears turning from the off-road vehicle, and realized that the off-road vehicle was about to turn, his heels rubbed lightly on the chassis again, lasing out again, and got into the left side of the off-road vehicle. Underneath a car in front.


    The chassis of the sedan is undoubtedly much lower than that of the off-road vehicle.


    Between the ground and the ground, there is only the height of a slap.


    If a normal adult drills into the bottom of a car, it will definitely rub against the ground at high speed, and the tendons will be broken and broken, and the flesh will be blurred.


    Meng Chao compressed his muscles and bones to the limit.


    Even the air in the lung lobes is exhausted, and the internal organs, including the lung lobes, are squashed as much as possible.


    In this way, like a flat manta ray, not far or near, hanging its prey.


    And when the car was about to change direction, Meng Chao did the same again, changing a total of five vehicles, but never lost the target, but followed the other side all the way to the airport.


    This is a small cargo airport.


    A large number of half-old cargo armored airships are rising and falling, handling tens of millions of tons of cargo.


    The two vans drove into the loading and unloading area with ease.


    After parking, the ghost assassin jumped out of the cab, wearing overalls, galoshes, dark skin, strong muscles, simple and honest expression, with a dirty towel around his neck, just like a few ordinary workers looks like.


    If Meng Chao hadn''t followed them all the way here, it would be difficult to connect them with the ghost assassins.


    Several workers opened the back door of the carriage and pushed out several airtight metal boxes.


    The crate is also painted with a cross-skull logo��a sign of danger, both on Earth and in another world.


    Both vans are from Monster Market.


    Many raw materials in the monster market, after being processed and decomposed into safe and valuable parts, will also produce some leftovers that contain strong acids, highly toxic and germs.


    Ordinary scraps can be disposed of at the recycling center behind the Monster Market.


    However, there are always scraps that cannot be handled by the recycling center. They must be stored in a centralized manner and sent to a higher-level biochemical treatment station outside the city for harmless treatment by incineration and other methods.


    This is a normal and common process.


    Therefore, until these ordinary workers send these ordinary metal boxes to an ordinary cargo airship, it is almost impossible for anyone to have any doubts.

 Chapter 1709： Jinpeng

    Except for Meng Chao, of course.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and quickly scanned the unremarkable transport airship in front of him.


    The slightly bloated transport airship is undergoing final inspection and inflation, ready to take off.


    Near the pod and the spar engine, there are many staff members, with slings tied around their waists, going up and down, busy.


    It looks like they are hard-working, well-versed workers.


    However, Meng Chao''s perception easily penetrated their work clothes filled with labor tools, bulging, and slightly bloated, and scanned into their copper-cast iron bodies, like steel-like muscle bundles.


    Many people have calluses on their mouths.


    Bones have been patched many times.


    There are even artificial joints and organs implanted in the body.


    It''s like countless times of **** battles of life and death, scarred and full of warrior medals.


    This is by no means the body an ordinary worker should have.


    But the bravest warrior, or the most elite assassin.


    It seems that this transport airship is also owned by the Blood Alliance.


    And their destination, of course, is the headquarters of the Blood Alliance, the home of Yunfeidian.


    It is a pity that these Blood Alliance members are extremely vigilant, and their eyes are intertwined, like a three-dimensional fire net, firmly controlling every inch of space around the transport airship.


    Even Meng Chao, if he wants to sneak into the transport airship, needs to create a small accident.


    Meng Chao''s line of sight, like invisible ripples, rapidly expanded around.


    In an instant, the entire airport was scanned clearly.


    Regardless of the dozens of other transport airships moored nearby.


    Or the coming and going of ground shuttle vehicles and loading and unloading vehicles.


    Or tens of meters high, used to hoist and repair large spar engines and propellers.


    He turned all of this into the most basic data, input it into his brain, and instantly constructed a crystal clear three-dimensional model, and deduced it repeatedly in the virtual model.


    Three seconds later, a small accident happened flawlessly in Meng Chao''s mind.


    At this time, the crane was hoisting a large spar engine weighing several tons that had just been repaired, slowly rising into the air, ready to be installed on the tail of a transport airship under the impetus of the maintenance personnel.


    Meng Chao put his hands on the ground, his psychic energy poured out from his palms like waves, and silently surged towards the hoist, causing the hoisting device of the hoist to temporarily malfunction.


    With a short-term psionic disorder, the crane suddenly lost control.


    The spar engine, which had been suspended in mid-air, fell freely and slammed heavily on the ground, making a deafening roar, shards splashing, and dust flying.


    The surrounding staff exclaimed.


    Even the workers and passengers on several nearby transport airships looked sideways.


    Fortunately, the management of this airport is very strict, and all the staff meticulously follow the operation manual.


    When the crane is lifting large goods, there will never be people standing below.


    Therefore, this accident, which was not too small or too small, caused some economic losses at most, and no casualties were caused.


    Although the members of the Blood Alliance maintain a high degree of vigilance, after all, the important cargo has just been moved into the pod, and there are ghosts in their hearts.


    Hearing the sound of the large spar engine crashing to the ground, they subconsciously turned their heads and followed the sound.


    Although half a second later, the members of the Blood Alliance who saw what was going on all withdrew their gazes and threw themselves back into the vigilance mission.


    But half a second is enough for a spiritual powerhouse who has been blessed by a spiritual magnet to do anything.


    When the transport airship secretly controlled by the Blood Clan took off.


    Meng Chao has successfully sneaked into it.


    The transport airship flew all the way west, towards the depths of the Monster Mountains beyond the Dragon City.


    Along the way, he passed several high-tech development zones, satellite cities and large-scale spar mines, but he did not intend to slow down or land.


    As the terrain got higher and higher, the jungle below became deeper and denser, and on the horizon ahead, there were faintly towering peaks with crisscrossed teeth.


    That is the backbone of the Monster Mountains.


    Once you cross the Monster Mountain Range, you will completely leave the control of Dragon City.


    "Could the Blood Alliance set up their lair somewhere outside the Monster Mountains?"


    Just when Meng Chao was lost in thought, a golden light in the sky ahead caught his attention.


    As the transport airship slowly approached the past, the golden light became bigger and clearer.


    It was like a super-giant golden lotus flower, slowly blooming in the sky.


    The sun shines on its mirrored shell, and after complex diffraction and refraction, it gives it a golden halo, like a splendid palace, floating on the earth forever.


    Even Meng Chao had to concentrate and activate his extraordinary vision, so that he could see its whole picture clearly through the golden halo.


    It was an unprecedented super-giant armored airship.


    When the transport airship where Meng Chao was in gradually approached it, it looked like a little mouse approaching the big stupid elephant.


    No, not "a ship", more precisely, it is a massive air fortress formed by the combination of hundreds of airbags and hundreds of pods.


    Whether it is a super-giant airbag with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    It is still a modular design, made of super alloy, which can be easily disassembled and assembled. It is an extremely lightweight yet extremely strong pod.


    Or the hedron engines, propellers and hedgehog-like cannons that surround the entire sky fortress.


    They are all shining brightly under the sunlight, telling the pride and glory of human civilization to the earth under their feet.


    Meng Chao found many signs of Leiyun Technology and Tenglong Construction on the airbags and the outer walls of the pods in the air fortress.


    On a super-giant airbag in the center, where hundreds of airbags and stars hold the moon, I saw a very domineering picture.


    It was a golden roc flying high.


    Behind Jinpeng, there are also a lot of high-rise buildings, symbolizing the "Dragon City" metropolis.


    "This is... Jinpeng!"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he instantly retrieved the information of this air fortress.


    Jinpeng is the most important product of the "air base construction plan".


    For a long time, in the war between humans and monsters competing for living space, building a forward base has been an important way for humans to move forward step by step.


    However, forward bases on land have a number of deficiencies.


    The first is that the terrain of the other world is complex, the environment is harsh, and the climate is changeable. 99% of the places are not suitable for building too large-scale permanent fortifications, let alone allowing a large number of people to survive for a long time.


    Whether it is a dense forest shrouded in miasma, or a mountainous area in the Broken Saki area, the investment in building and maintaining the forward base is astronomical.

 Chapter 1710： different expansion methods

    Chapter 1710 Different expansion methods


    Not to mention, once the beast tide broke out, the advance base on the land would easily be submerged by the overwhelming beast tide. Whether it was desperate resistance or trying to rescue the staff trapped inside, it was very difficult.


    Therefore, some people have long thought about the plan of "advance base in the air".


    That is to further upgrade the mature armored airship technology, adopt modular design, combine dozens or even hundreds of armored airships together to form a large-scale air fortress, and fly directly to the place where humans want to set up their forward base. Go over the coordinates.


    Compared with the ground forward base, this air fortress has incomparable advantages.


    The first is that it has a strong passability and is almost unaffected by the ground environment.


    Whether it is deep jungles, rugged mountains, fragmented canyons, wetlands with dense water networks, or even swamps filled with poisonous fog, all kinds of terrains that pass from the ground and cost a hundred times the cost of air fortresses Said, can easily cross the past.


    Secondly, most monsters do not have the ability to fly or fight in the air. Even if the monsters with amazing jumping ability can threaten the height of 100 meters, it is the limit.


    As long as the cruising altitude of the air fortress is set at more than 300 meters, more than 90% of the monster threats can be avoided.


    As for the threat of aerial monsters, of course, it still exists.


    However, even the forward base on the ground will also be threatened by aerial monsters, condescending and diving bombardment.


    To deal with flying monsters in the air, at least they can pull each other to the same height, and then use the fierce firepower of humans to solve each other.


    On the other hand, in the war between humans and monsters, or in other words, in the war between humans and otherworldly natives, the biggest advantage of humans is not their fierce firepower.


    It is a highly information-based battlefield data link system, which brings global perception and control capabilities.


    Through the tactical data link, every armored vehicle, every power armor, every soldier, and even every citizen are organically combined.


    Then use the supercomputer that can calculate billions or even tens of billions of times per second to split strategic objectives into tactical objectives, and continue to split tactical objectives into specific instructions, which are distributed to each combat unit and even single unit through the network. on the communicator of the individual soldier.


    In this way, the entire human civilization has become an indomitable giant, able to mobilize and use 100% of itself and all its power.


    In this process, the importance of information network is self-evident.


    If the forward base is set on the ground, no matter wired network or wireless communication, it is easy to be interfered or even blocked by monsters and otherworldly natives.


    The air fortress, located at an altitude of hundreds of meters or even nearly a thousand meters, has the advantage of being condescending. It can easily be transformed into a super-large signal relay station, so that humans within a radius of a hundred miles can share battle information and send out help. Signals that transmit various instructions.


    In addition, conventional ground advance bases are often difficult to move and cannot be used for secondary use.


    With the development of the front line and the continuous expansion of the control area of ??Longcheng, many forward bases that were originally located on the front line often become located in the rear of human beings in three to five years or even less time, losing their original functions. .


    In this case, whether it is demolished, remodeled, or abandoned, it will consume or even waste a lot of valuable resources.


    Of course, the ground advance base can also adopt a modular design. When necessary, various modules can be disassembled, transported to the front line, and reassembled.


    The problem is, considering the power of the beast swarm, most of the forward bases have extremely high requirements for defense, and many modules are deeply embedded in the ground and are tightly welded to the surrounding modules.


    Not to mention the cost of re-disassembly and assembly.


    It is said that after many disassembly, transportation and assembly, the durability and defense of some modules have been greatly reduced, so that the entire forward base no longer meets the acceptance standards, which is very troublesome.


    And these problems, for the air advance base, all do not exist.


    After all, the advance base in the air has the ability to ignore the terrain, fly freely, and deploy at will.


    It can even move forward several kilometers every day with the advancement of the front, constantly spreading the light of human civilization to farther places.


    And because the air forward base is composed of countless armored airships.


    Its size can also be adjusted at will.


    If the strategic value of a certain place is extremely high, or the threat of the enemy is extremely high, the air advance base can be formed by connecting hundreds of armored airships end to end and three-dimensional connection, becoming a strategic fortress that is high above and suppresses everything.


    If the strategic value of a certain place is not high, or the combat readiness level is low, or the enemy situation is unknown, and only long-term observation is required, then a small air fortress composed of 10 or 20 armored airships is sufficient for most routine operations.


    Based on these advantages, coupled with some companies in the nine super enterprises, in the field of armored airship research and development, there is a considerable accumulation of technology.


    Therefore, when the situation of the monster war eased a little and Longcheng was able to gather more strategic resources, the "Aerial Advancement Base Project" began to advance at full speed with the support of more than half of the councilors.


    The Chilong Army originally supported the "Air Advancement Base Project".


    After all, the Chilong Army at that time did not have too much combat power and too much right to speak, and only existed as a vassal of the extraordinary, mainly the peerless powerhouses of the nine super enterprises.


    However, as the war continued, the Chilong Army cultivated more and more of its own masters, and after gradually matured, they found that the "Air Advancement Base Project" may not meet their own needs.


    After all, the carrying capacity of an armored airship has a limit no matter how high it is.


    The nine super-enterprises mainly rely on the extraordinary to fight.


    Armored airships are more than enough to transport extraordinary people, as well as various equipment of extraordinary people, and provide logistical support.


    However, the steel torrent of the Red Dragon Army, hundreds of thousands of troops, and train guns weighing tens or even hundreds of tons at every turn, are difficult to transport by armored airships and stay on the air fortress for a long time.


    Just in time, humans excavated the remains of the ancient teleportation formation from the ancient ruins.


    Based on this, the human''s own "planetary surface short-distance jumping system" has been reproduced.


    After careful consideration, the Chilong Army decided to invest most of its resources in the teleportation array technology, and rely on the teleportation array technology to recreate the strategy, tactics and corresponding equipment more suitable for the Chilong Army.


    So far, the Red Dragon Army and the nine super-enterprises have parted ways in terms of strategic development directions and methods.


    100% of the "Air Advance Base Project" has fallen into the hands of the nine super enterprises.

 Chapter 1711： seems invulnerable

    Chapter 1711 Seems to be invulnerable


    As far as Meng Chao knows, the two companies currently leading the "Aerial Advance Base Project" are mainly Leiyun Technology and Tenglong Construction.


    Tenglong Construction is an old-fashioned forward base construction contractor in Longcheng. It has been responsible for the construction of dozens of indestructible frontline strongholds, and has made great contributions to winning the monster war for mankind.


    Now, with the change of war form, Tamron Construction is also actively transforming, trying to develop from "ground" to "air".


    The strengths of Leiyun Technology include the research and development of various high-precision equipment, the research and control of monster neural networks, and the use of technology to simulate monster neural networks to control drones, and so on.


    To connect dozens or even hundreds of armored airships together to form an inseparable organic whole, the hardware connection is second, and the key is the unification of software.


    The simplest reason is that each of the hundreds of armored airships has an independent spar engine and propeller power system, and the entire air fortress is likely to have a main power core with a super-giant spar installed. engines, and propellers larger than wind turbines.


    If all the spar engines and propellers can''t be integrated through subtle calculations, just their force in different directions is enough to make the entire air fortress fall apart.


    Therefore, after Tenglong Construction completed the preliminary hardware manufacturing and connection, the follow-up software and information integration work of the project was handed over to Leiyun Technology.


    In other words, the current Jinpeng, the first experimental ship and flagship of the "Advanced Air Base Project", has completely fallen into the hands of Yunfeidian!


    "It turns out that the old nest of the Blood Alliance is on the unfinished Jinpeng!"


    Meng Chao''s mind was switched on, and he had to admit that this was a very smart move.


    It is smarter than the secret laboratory of the Universal Group, which is set up in the depths of the Nutso Mountains.


    The secret laboratory set up on the ground or underground, because it cannot be moved, no matter how secret it is, there is a possibility that it will be discovered, and the turtles will be caught in the urn.


    Moreover, any laboratory above the scale consumes a lot of resources and discharges a lot of waste every day.


    Those who are interested can always find clues.


    Just as Meng Chao also locked the blood pattern laboratory of the Huanyu Group through the plant mutation caused by the emissions.


    There are obvious benefits to setting the nest on the unfinished Jinpeng.


    First of all, the Jinpeng floated in mid-air, commanding an unobstructed view, firmly controlling the entire airspace within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Anyone who wants to approach from the air will be detected by Jinpeng in advance, and there is almost no possibility of secret infiltration.


    Secondly, the "Aerial Advancement Base Project" is a strategic project that is very attractive to the nine super-enterprises. During the construction process, the level of vigilance and confidentiality is naturally extremely high.


    Yunfei TV University can use the excuse that "this project involves a large number of patents and secrets of Leiyun Technology", station a large number of guards in Jinpeng and its surrounding areas, and deny the entry of all irrelevant people, so as to eliminate the risk of leaks to the greatest extent.


    Third, because the Jinpeng is still under construction, a large amount of raw materials will be transported by armored airships every day, and the excrement and garbage generated by the builders will be transported down.


    In such a huge amount of transportation, it is difficult to find out some sensitive items.


    The best part is that the Jinpeng, which floats in the sky all day long, naturally gives people a sense of openness and unobstructed view.


    When people are looking for a "secret lair of an evil organization", the first object of suspicion will definitely not be the Jinpeng.


    This also counts as exploiting people''s misunderstandings and doing the opposite.


    To be honest, if Meng Chao hadn''t followed these ghost assassins who were suspected members of the Blood Alliance all the way.


    Moreover, between him and Lu Siya, because they were simultaneously attacked by the psychic frenzy detonated by the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone, they had a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    It is also difficult for him to think that this glorious sky fortress in front of him is actually a hidden devil''s cave with filth and filth!


    The transport airship shook slightly, slowly reducing its speed, getting closer and closer to the Jinpeng.


    With the shouts of the staff on both sides, several metal tentacles like rune mechanical arms that can turn freely were stretched out from the Jinpeng, trying to grab the transport airship and connect it to the air fortress.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and gave up the plan to mix in the workers and goods and enter the Jinpeng directly.


    Now that he knew that the Jinpeng was the home of Yunfeidian, and these blood alliance members transported highly sensitive and extremely important goods.


    The inspections for them must be very strict.


    Nine times out of ten, it is necessary to clean it all up, even counting the number of hairs on the body, and then comparing it with the registered data.


    Even if it is a strong person in the realm of the gods, it is impossible to complete the task without making a sound and passing the test.


    "It seems that it can only be invaded from the outside."


    Meng Chao thought about this, and out of the corner of his light he saw that there were many dragonflies-like things dancing around the outside of the Jinpeng.


    That''s a drone.


    At least hundreds of drones, all painted with the color of blue sky and white clouds, seem to be covered with a layer of aerial camouflage, which is integrated with the sky.


    Each drone is equipped with a camera that can rotate 360 ??degrees, firmly monitoring the situation around the Jinpeng.


    The flight trajectories of hundreds of drones are criss-crossed, and patrols are repeated according to certain rules. Many drones have overlapping patrol routes to ensure that there are almost no dead spots for monitoring.


    Meng Chao guessed right.


    Since the Jinpeng was regarded as its home, Yunfei Dian did not make any low-level mistakes.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, his five senses and the magnetic field of life instantly expanded to the limit. Through observation and listening, he locked the 128 reconnaissance drones flying around the Jinpeng, and constructed their monitoring range in his mind. .


    It was an almost airtight network that enveloped the entire air fortress with a very small mesh.


    The surveillance range of the vast majority of drones overlaps.


    Even if a certain drone or even several drones are silently destroyed by Meng Chao, the remaining drones can clearly record the situation at the scene of the incident, and instantly transmit it to the monitoring center inside the Jinpeng.


    The only condition that can be used is that the Jinpeng is still under construction.


    On many airbags, pods and huge propellers that make up the air fortress, there are many workers, wearing goggles and oxygen masks, wearing cold clothing, with slings tied around their waists, and working at high altitudes with concentration.

 Chapter 1712： crack in the wind

    Chapter 1712 Flaws in the Wind


    However, Meng Chao is certain that these workers are also equipped with life detection systems and monitoring equipment.


    Whatever tricks he tried to play with these workers would be caught by Jinpeng''s surveillance center.


    "Damn, the defense of this air fortress is almost impeccable, at least in a static state.


    "It has to be made to move, any flaws are exposed in the movement."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, let go of his perception, and carefully felt the air flow around him.


    The magnetic field strength of planets in other worlds is much higher than that of Earth.


    Coupled with the spar ore veins hidden in the ground, mysterious and mysterious reactions occur all the time, spraying high temperature, high pressure, and extremely disordered aura towards the ground.


    The climate change in the other world is much more intense than that of the earth.


    Even today, measured by the standards of another world, it can be called "sweet and sunny".


    At an altitude of hundreds of meters, you can still feel the sound of hunting and hunting, and the wind blade that rubbed his eyebrows with a knife.


    Jinpeng is not in a state of absolute stillness.


    If all the spar engines are turned off and it really floats like a hot air balloon, the Jinpeng will only be swept away by the strong wind and drift with the current in midair.


    In order to be roughly at a fixed coordinate, Jinpeng turned on some of the spar engines through precise calculations, driving the huge propeller to rotate slowly, and the current wind direction and wind speed formed an opposite driving force to maintain dynamic balance.


    A large number of sensors are also installed on the surface of the airbag of Jinpeng.


    Including the drones and weather balloons surrounding Jinpeng, a large number of climate detection equipment are also installed, which can predict the next wind direction, wind speed, humidity and the possibility of extreme weather in advance.


    This allows Jinpeng to fine-tune the output power of the spar engine to resist the impact of extreme weather.


    Looks like a pretty good solution.


    The only problem is that the Jinpeng is not finished yet.


    At least 30% of the spar engines and giant propellers are still in the debugging stage and cannot be turned on at full power.


    Usually, this isn''t too much of a problem.


    Because the monster civilization has surrendered, the space and climate around Longcheng have also stabilized, and there has been no large-scale and high-intensity storm for a long time.


    The Jinpeng, which is in a moored state, can maintain dynamic balance by relying on 50% of the spar engine and propeller.


    However, if a strong person in the divine realm uses his own life magnetic field and the magnetic field of the planet under his feet to perform high-frequency and high-speed cutting, causing a chain reaction...


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, a deep light flashed quickly.


    The originally invisible and invisible wind in the sky was like ripples on the water, and he was clearly captured by him.


    And how each running spar engine and propeller resisted the strong wind was also clearly seen by him.


    Next, just raise the wind a little bit and deflect a few of the spar engines and propellers a little...


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Psionic energy bursts out from the depths of the cell.


    It turned into innumerable tentacles that were invisible to the naked eye, and quickly submerged into the slightly thin air at high altitude.


    The wind, which was originally turbulent, slowly yawned like a beast that woke up.


    At first, no one noticed something was wrong.


    It''s just that some people feel that the skin exposed to the air between the goggles and the oxygen mask is numb and cold.


    But soon, the weather balloons and reconnaissance drones located in the outermost area flashed one after another, sending the information of "increasing wind" to the monitoring center on the Jinpeng.


    Meng Chao has no plans to create a storm.


    It only temporarily interferes with the surrounding airspace. Within half a minute to a minute, the wind increases by 20 to 30%, and the wind direction is slightly disordered, creating some air turbulence.


    When working at heights, the change of wind and wind direction is the most common phenomenon. No one realizes that this is actually a ghost with a strong spirit.


    Many drones fell into the turbulent air, and suddenly swayed and rammed like headless flies.


    The originally seamless monitoring network was suddenly torn open with invisible openings.


    And several of the drones, pulled by some mysterious force, actually flew towards several workers who were working at high altitudes.


    To ensure military use, these drones are relatively large and robust, generally over a meter in diameter.


    When it slammed into it crookedly, it was really easy to be startled.


    Several workers were in a hurry, triggering a series of chain reactions, which made all the eyes and monitoring equipment in the vicinity focus on them.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to rise into the air and rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    He stepped on the invisible steps hundreds of meters high, and clinged to the surface of the airbags like a huge gecko, moving around in the sky-high net of hundreds of drones, dancing gracefully.


    Several times, he was only a hair away from being spotted by the rotating camera on the drone, and the scene looked extremely thrilling.


    But no matter how thrilling the scene, before it actually happened, it had been staged in Meng Chao''s mind at least dozens of times.


    wind speed, wind direction, humidity,


    Drones, propellers, spar engines.


    Air turbulence, workers working at heights, and even the elasticity of air bags.


    All the factors are in his calculations and are his "weapons"!


    Before sensing his presence, the drones closest to him often fell into the air turbulence, rising and falling, almost out of control.


    And when they finally broke free from the air turbulence, Meng Chao often used the elasticity of the airbag to jump from one airbag to another, and then with the help of the huge volume of the airbag, he hibernated in a blind spot that all drones could not monitor. .


    No one noticed his presence.


    This degree of wind change is not enough to stop the Jinpeng from normal operation.


    Jinpeng has been docked with the transport airship.


    With the completion of the connection of the air corridor wrapped in the flexible transparent shell, the boxes of special goods on the transport airship were also transported to the interior of the Jinpeng under the strict guard of the ghost assassins.


    Meng Chao locked one of the metal boxes from afar.


    He could vaguely sense the unique aura of the red radiance jade and the blue original mother stone lingering on Lu Siya''s body.


    This metal box is gradually moving towards the core area of ??Jinpeng through the air corridors.


    The core area of ??Jinpeng is an air maze composed of huge pods and airbags.


    Meng Chao could roughly guess which pod Lu Siya would be sent to.


    "Of course it is the largest, with the most rune machinery and spar equipment, and has the most transcendents stationed and defended."

 Chapter 1713： Magical Uses of Spirit Magnets

    Chapter 1713 The Magical Use of Spirit Magnets


    Meng Chao is now hiding behind a huge propeller blade.


    Because the spar engine driving the propeller did not start, the propeller blades remained stationary, and the airbag itself blocked the line of sight. In the next fifty-seven seconds, he did not have to worry that he would be patrolled by the drone. Find.


    But he had to jump over a distance of 17.35 meters to jump outside the core pod that Lu Siya was about to be delivered to.


    Afterwards, he had to open a passage from the outside of the core pod to sneak in and reach Lu Siya''s side.


    The channel does exist.


    For the flexibility of independent combat, each modular unit of Jinpeng consists of airbags, engines, propellers and pods.


    In order to carry out repairs from the outside when the propeller and spar engine are attacked from the outside.


    Between the spar engine and the propeller, there is often a maintenance tunnel that can be opened from the inside for maintenance crews to climb out for emergency damage management operations.


    The problem is that such a maintenance access door is obviously opened and closed from the inside.


    At most, a few gaps and rivets can be touched on the outside. No matter how strong the force is, it is difficult to forcibly open it - even if it is forced to open, it will be discovered by the alarm system.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, the magnetic field of life was turbulent, and his five senses expanded like tentacles, carefully scanning this modular unit where he was dormant.


    Unsurprisingly, the module where he was dormant also had its own maintenance channel, and the entrance and exit were also tightly sealed by a thick hatch.


    Of course, the perception of the powerhouse in the divine realm is like the pervasive mercury, and no matter how thick the hatch, it is impossible to completely block it.


    Following the gap in the hatch, Meng Chao''s perception turned into innumerable strands, and strands penetrated into it.


    He carefully studied the structure of the hatch and how the hatch and bulkhead were locked.


    He found that the hatch cover on the Jinpeng was borrowed from the structure of the submarine hatch cover, and there were a total of three sets of sealing and locking systems inside and outside.


    No wonder, after all, Jinpeng is a battle fortress that needs to fight in the air with vicious high-level monsters at an altitude of hundreds or even thousands of meters.


    If the hatch cover is so easy to be damaged from the outside, causing the interior to lose temperature and pressure, and lead to the invasion of foreign enemies, the so-called "forward air base" project has become a big joke.


    It is quite a tricky task to open the sealed maintenance hatch from the outside without knowing it, and to sneak into the Jinpeng.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao is different.


    He is the power that devoured the original mother, and there are countless nano-robots from the other side of the galaxy��spiritual magnets in his body. He has initially mastered the ultimate power and is marching on the road beyond the realm of the gods. Chao, Shen Yuanbao, Lu Zhongqi and other first-generation gods are more perfect "God 2.0"!


    Forty-four seconds left before the nearest drone spotted him.


    Meng Chao has already studied the structure of the airtight hatch on the Jinpeng and the alarm system surrounding the airtight hatch.


    Next, he spent another five seconds to construct a three-dimensional model of the sealed hatch in his mind, and tried repeatedly to find a way to crack it.


    "First of all, we must consider the pressure and temperature difference between the inside and outside. Although the altitude here is only a few hundred meters, and the wind is not too big today, there must be a pressure difference and temperature difference inside and outside the cabin.


    "Once a certain hatch is suddenly opened, the temperature and pressure detection system inside the cabin will definitely find it and report it to the monitoring center in time.


    "As long as the monitoring center finds that there are no external maintenance tasks in the area during this time period, it can be determined that someone has invaded.


    "So, before opening the maintenance hatch, I had to disable the temperature and pressure detection system inside the cabin for at least eight to ten seconds, allowing me to sneak in and close the hatch.


    "Secondly, there are a total of twelve drones patrolling back and forth near the core pod, and the strong wind just now disturbed seven of them, creating a few flaws.


    "But these few flaws will win me at most twenty-five seconds, the safe time not to be scanned.


    "Although I can create a few more turbulences to make more drones out of control, it''s too obvious to do so, and it''s easy to arouse suspicion.


    "Fortunately, the triple locking system of the maintenance hatch is difficult to crack from the outside, but as long as my power can penetrate into the interior and simulate the hands of the maintenance personnel, it will take less than ten seconds to open it according to the normal procedure."


    Meng Chao''s thoughts moved, and a layer of crystal clear, ink-colored mercury-like substance immediately penetrated into the pores of his hands.


    This is the gift of the original mother, the highest technological crystallization of the prehistoric Turan civilization, the spiritual magnet.


    This kind of nano-robot with artificial intelligence and independent operation ability can not only condense into an indestructible armor.


    In fact, as an ever-changing tool, it is used to develop, manufacture and maintain all kinds of incredible black technology creations, and push civilization to the extreme of prosperity - this is the original purpose of the development of spiritual magnets.


    Twenty-seven seconds left.


    Meng Chao calculated everything clearly.


    A drone just flew under his feet, only a hair away from his toes.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and shot towards the core pod not far away.


    Two more drones appeared in front of him.


    Unfortunately, due to the air turbulence, the two drones were slightly deflected, and their cameras were just at different angles, leaving a dead angle of about 36 degrees in the middle.


    And when they turned the camera around, Meng Chao had already got into a blind spot and jumped over from above where they couldn''t scan.


    Before the fourth drone came to patrol, Meng Chao had already landed on the shell of the core pod.


    He is like a dead leaf, no, just like a piece of dust. When it fell lightly, it neither made the slightest sound nor caused the slightest vibration, as if it had been sticking to it since the Jinpeng was built. Same.


    On his left side, from the super-strong alloy frame on both sides of the airbag, to the supporting wings that extend all the way, there are four huge spar engines and four propellers with amazing volume.


    The sun shone golden light on these propellers, making them like giant blades that were incomparably sharp. When running at full speed, it was enough to churn the doomsday beasts into a meat grinder.


    Meng Chao''s eyes did not stay on the magnificent propeller for even half a second.


    It slid all the way to the connection between the propeller and the spar engine, and instantly scanned the gap there.

 Chapter 1714： unexpected factor

    Chapter 1714 The unexpected factor


    The mechanics of otherworlds are often less sophisticated than their terrestrial counterparts.


    This is not material processing technology but pass.


    But because the other world has psychic energy, the molecular activity of matter is far more intense than that of the earth, making it easy for the material to deform visible to the naked eye.


    If the mechanical structure is too precise and fits tightly without leaving any redundant space, it will lead to frequent failures, scrapping on the spot or even explosion.


    Therefore, there are also a lot of gaps between the spar engine and the giant propeller of the Jinpeng.


    Although these gaps are no more than the thickness of a hair.


    However, it can already accommodate the spiritual magnet surging out of Meng Chao''s body, infiltrating like translucent mercury.


    When the inextricably linked spiritual magnets reassembled into the meandering snakes inside the Jinpeng.


    These "little snakes", which are as rigid and soft as liquid metal, have become Meng Chao''s hands reaching into the interior of the Jinpeng, which can bring out the delicate touch he has accumulated from the harvesting technique to the fullest.


    A faint buzzing sound came from behind Meng Chao.


    It was two drones about to fly over the airbag and fly to the vicinity of the core unit, photographing his presence.


    Twenty-five seconds left.


    Meng Chao didn''t even flutter his eyelashes.


    His eyes seemed to be able to radiate perspective light.


    The maintenance hatch, which is firmly covered by the composite armor, is like a crystal clear glass artifact, and the internal structure is unobstructed.


    Just hear a light and beautiful "click" sound.


    The first "deadlock" of the maintenance hatch was cracked by Meng Chao from the inside.


    At the moment before unlocking, a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing was condensed from a liquid metal substance, which cut off the monitoring and alarm system just right, and rebuilt a circuitous line on both sides of the broken line.


    The maintenance hatch signals "opening" to the monitoring center.


    But this signal soon turned to the circuitous line designed by Meng Chao and fell into an endless loop of repetition.


    Twenty-one seconds left.


    Next, is the second line inside the maintenance hatch, which is also a relatively complex "defense line".


    Meng Chao concentrates.


    Ten fingers twitched lightly, fiddling with invisible strings.


    Accompanied by his nerve current dancing in the void, through the gap between the spar engine and the propeller, it penetrated into the spiritual magnet near the maintenance hatch, and it also turned into strands of dark silver streamer, making all kinds of magic. technical operation.


    It was like a haze of light with life, infiltrating the interior of the maintenance hatch with the gentlest gesture.


    Three seconds later, the second line of defense was also broken.


    Next, only the last line of defense remains, and it is also the simplest and most rude line of defense.


    Basically, this is a widened and thickened door latch with a lead core embedded in it.


    It is mainly used to guard against the monsters in the air, which slammed violently from the outside and knocked open the maintenance hatch.


    For Meng Chao, even if there is no spiritual magnet, it can be moved away by the pull of the life magnetic field.


    However, just as Meng Chao was about to lift the latch, he suddenly heard light footsteps coming from the inside of the Jinpeng, facing the maintenance hatch.


    At this moment, there were only nineteen seconds left before the drone flew from behind and discovered Meng Chao''s secret.


    Meng Chao immediately stopped the work of the spirit magnet.


    Make sure your breathing and heartbeat are at their weakest.


    Even the pores were closed, and the cold sweat that was about to ooze out of the forehead was strangled in the swaddling clothes.


    "Damn, someone''s here!


    "Eighteen seconds, seventeen seconds, sixteen seconds left!


    "How to do?"


    Meng Chao''s heart came into his throat.


    His infiltration assignment is 90% complete.


    Lu Siya has also been escorted into this core cabin, only one step away from him.


    He could never fail at this juncture.


    What''s more, he has already used the spirit magnet to crack the double locking system inside the maintenance hatch.


    If the person coming is a maintenance person, as long as you look closely, you can find the abnormality.


    There is only one chance.


    It''s just a gamble!


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, every cell in his body was like a sprinter in a squatting starting position, surrounded by invisible flames.


    In his mind, the whole process of pulling the door latch, lifting the hatch cover, and shooting in, grabbing the opponent''s every limb and even every bundle of muscle fibers before the opponent could react, was repeated in an instant. all over.


    Because it is impossible to accurately judge the realm of the other party.


    It is also unknown how many alarms, physiological parameter monitors and self-destruction systems have been implanted in the body.


    Meng Chao is only 49% sure.


    But he had no choice, because the two drones would appear from behind him in ten seconds, no, nine seconds.


    Meng Chao froze.


    Some of the spiritual magnets that invaded the Jinpeng were immediately twisted into an attacking form of a spiral pointed cone, eager to try like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    However, just when Meng Chao was ready to recklessly break in.


    The guy inside who had just stepped into the maintenance tunnel turned around and left.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao was confused by the guy''s reaction inside.


    Time was running out and he had to make a decision right away.


    There are only two cases.


    Or, the other party just made a routine inspection and went to the next inspection point if no abnormality was found.


    Or, the other party has already noticed that someone is invading, but chose not to make a sound, so as to call for support.


    If it was the former, Meng Chao wouldn''t need to attack the killer, beat the grass and startle the snake, and fight the 49% probability.


    If it is the latter, Meng Chao will immediately act to cut off the alarm that the other party is very likely to release!


    Time, the last seven seconds left.


    On the back of Meng Chao''s hand, the blue veins tossed violently like an arcing dragon, but he didn''t make any movement.


    Combining all the current information, reconstructing the entire scene in his mind and deducing it dozens of times, Meng Chao concluded that the other party should not have found him.


    ��Although separated by the thick armor, Meng Chao firmly monitored the breathing, heartbeat and pace of the person inside.


    If the other party really finds that someone has invaded, the breathing, heartbeat and pace will never be so stable without the slightest change.


    In other words, if the person inside found out that the core cabin of the Jinpeng had been invaded, his breathing, heartbeat and pace were still so stable, stable enough to fool a god-level powerhouse.


    He was not easily resolved by Meng Chao''s forcible intrusion.


    Time, the last three seconds left.


    At this point, the other party has come to the corner.


    Behind Meng Chao, the humming sound of the two drones became more and more clear and three-dimensional, as if it was behind him, and the ghosts lingered.


    Meng Chao couldn''t wait any longer. He manipulated the spiritual magnet like he was manipulating thousands of feathers. With the lightest, gentle and delicate movements, he lifted the latch that locked the maintenance hatch little by little.

 Chapter 1715： tumor behind the heart

    Chapter 1715 Tumor behind the heart


    At this time, if the maintenance worker or the ghost assassin turned around, he could clearly see that the door latch on the inside of the maintenance hatch was lifted up inch by inch without being manipulated.


    It seems that an invisible ghost has sneaked into the interior of the Jinpeng.


    Fortunately, the other party was eager to leave and never looked back.


    And because the Jinpeng is still under construction, the maintenance hatch of this core cabin is often opened and closed. The hinges, seams and gears are tightly meshed and silky, plus the liquid metal material acts as a Lubricant, no sound when turned on.


    Meng Chao stirred the magnetic field of life, and used a psionic shield to form a special protective cover around his body to prevent the cold wind from high above from invading the cabin together with himself, thus reducing the temperature difference and pressure difference inside and outside the cabin to the extreme.


    The two reconnaissance drones were about to appear behind Meng Chao in a second.


    He seemed to have a whole hundred seconds left to squander, his heart was calm and his hands did not tremble, not even a twitch of his eyelashes, his palms gently sucked on the maintenance hatch and gently pulled outwards.


    Repair hatch, successfully opened!


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Chao, like a stream of mercury, a wisp of blue smoke, and a shimmer of light, slipped in through the gap no more than the width of his palm.


    When the two reconnaissance drones finally arrived late, the maintenance hatch had been closed again, and there was nothing different from the surface.


    Meng Chao''s heart was never as calm as his appearance.


    He held his breath, his five senses expanded to the extreme.


    On the one hand, he was paying attention to the reconnaissance drone outside, and on the other hand, he was carefully listening to the footsteps of the guy who had just patrolled here, leaving in a hurry.


    so close.


    If the guy stays for a few more seconds, or kills the carbine, he can only change from "sneak" to "power attack".


    only��


    Meng Chao faintly felt strange.


    That guy comes and goes quickly. If it''s a routine patrol, there''s no need to be so anxious, right?


    This kind of patrolling, even if there is an abnormal situation, it will not be found!


    Meng Chao didn''t believe that Yunfei Electric was carefully prepared, and the blood alliance, who was responsible for guarding the nest, would be a perfunctory one.


    "Wait, more than one footstep.


    "There are still double-digit footsteps, walking away, hurriedly evacuating the core cabin of the Jinpeng.


    "From the analysis of their long breathing and strong heartbeat, as well as the flaming life magnetic field, they are all experienced masters, they should all be ghost assassins carefully prepared by Yunfeidian, the core members of the Blood Alliance, that is, The person responsible for sending Lu Siya here.


    "It''s strange, how could these people walk away completely, but leave Lu Siya here alone.


    "No, it''s not ''alone''. I also sensed a few weak heartbeats and disordered breathing. It seems to be an engineer or maintenance worker on the Jinpeng. What is the situation?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled.


    Then, he saw the "thing".


    It was a device installed behind the spar engine.


    The spar engine in the core cabin of the Jinpeng seems to be in a state of maintenance. The inner cover and dust cover have been lifted, exposing the intricate wiring and pipes inside, like a bottomless metal labyrinth.


    The device is connected to the back of the spar engine. The length and width are more than half a meter. It is entangled with the spar engine by a dozen messy cables. The workmanship is quite rough, and the installation is quite simple. I don''t know if it is because of time. The urgency is still because... This device does not need to be installed very precisely to function.


    For some reason, this device caused a chill in Meng Chao''s heart.


    He faintly smelled a dangerous aura from under the ugly appearance of this device, like a malignant tumor parasitizing the back of the heart.


    "This is��"


    Meng Chao directed the innumerable spiritual magnets, surging towards the device.


    The eyes also flashed a deep light again, scanning the internal structure of the device through the casing.


    It only took him half a second to come to a conclusion.


    First, this device is not an original part of the spar engine, and it cannot play any positive role in the operation of the spar engine.


    Second, this device was installed just now, and it is very likely that the ghost assassin who appeared in the maintenance channel just now moved his hands and feet.


    Third, the device has an independent power source.


    No, if measured by the standard of "power source", the energy contained in this device is too amazing.


    Even though it was tightly wrapped by the thick metal shell, Meng Chao could still smell the inside of the device, revealing the smell of the doomsday beast.


    This device is very likely to be filled with a large amount of super energy made from the blood, spinal cord, and brain pulp of doomsday beasts, plus high-level spar mixed with super energy.


    Just by lightly touching the shell of this thing with two fingers, Meng Chao''s cells all over his body let out a thirsty scream.


    If this super energy is fully released, it can make the gigantic Jinpeng soar beyond the speed of a supersonic fighter - of course, the premise is that Jinpeng is not torn apart or even shattered when it breaks the sound barrier.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shrinked into two silver gleaming tips.


    Combining the above three points, he has already deduced what this device is.


    No, not a spar engine stabilizer or accelerator or something.


    Nor is it any kind of drive unit or combat unit.


    This is a spar bomb.


    A super spar bomb with amazing power, enough to tear the core compartment of the Jinpeng into pieces!


    No, it''s more than that.


    Jinpeng has multiple modules superimposed, and each module can be dispersed and operated independently.


    Its core unit, of course, can also independently take the form of a super-giant armored airship.


    As the propeller of this super-giant armored airship, the spar engine in front of Meng Chao and the propeller it is connected to are all huge steel behemoths.


    To feed these two giant steel beasts, the daily consumption of spar fuel is of course astronomical.


    These spar fuels are naturally stored not far from the spar engine.


    That is, they are all within the destruction range of the super spar bomb.


    And worse.


    When Jinpeng is in the "air fortress form" in which multiple armored airships are connected three-dimensionally, in order to connect multiple spar engines and multiple propellers together, output a huge driving force at the same time.


    Their fuel tanks are also connected together with special pipes.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, there are still multiple partitions and protection devices between the fuel lines that are connected together.


    Only when the command center issues specific instructions, liquid crystal fuel will be transported from one fuel tank to another.


    But now, Meng Chao found that the partitions and protection devices between all the fuel lines were opened!

 Chapter 1716： mission Impossible

    Chapter 1716 Impossible Mission


    Meng Chao could feel the strong energy, like magma with a temperature of thousands of degrees, running along the fuel pipeline between different spar engines in different pods.


    You can even faintly hear the liquid crystal fuel that is about to boil, the roar that sounds like a dragon awakening.


    This is by no means normal.


    It stands to reason that the Jinpeng is still in the construction stage, and it only needs to be suspended on fixed coordinates. In addition to resisting the strong winds blowing in all directions, there is no need for high-speed flight, so it does not need so much fuel.


    Under normal circumstances, even one-third of the fuel tanks of the Jinpeng will not be filled, let alone release the partitions between all the fuel lines and connect all the fuel tanks together.


    Doing so, of course, is beneficial to all spar engines to blast out the limit power.


    But in the event of an accident, the flaming flames are very likely to spread from one fuel tank to another in an instant, triggering an irreversible chain reaction that will destroy the entire air fortress.


    Perhaps, this is the other party''s purpose.


    Otherwise, there would be no need to install such a powerful super spar bomb on the heart of Jinpeng.


    Meng Chao carefully studied the structure of the bomb, combined with some clues he collected through Shen Yuanbao and Ai Lei about the Mingguang explosion.


    He found that the bomb and the fragments of the bomb that caused the Mingguang to explode have the same purpose, and they should have come from the same person or the same faction.


    It''s just that this bomb is more complex, with higher levels and greater power.


    "But, there is no reason!


    "Nine times out of ten, the Mingguang bombing was done by the Blood Alliance.


    "From the analysis of the existing evidence, the Jinpeng is definitely the home of the Blood Alliance, and it is the brainchild of Yunfei Dian.


    "Why, Yunfeidian wants to install a powerful super spar bomb at this juncture, into its own nest and hard work, and open all the fuel valves, trying to completely blow up the entire air fortress. Woolen cloth?"


    Meng Chao''s mind switched.


    Try to think from the perspective of Yunfeidian.


    No matter how scheming Yunfeidian is, and he doesn''t have the ability to predict, he will definitely not guess that there is a strong man in the realm of the gods who will hibernate in his lair and come into contact with the super spar bomb he placed.


    Moreover, he could not have guessed that Lu Siya, who was secretly arrested by him and tried to frame it, was not a pure and innocent little white rabbit, but a more terrifying existence than him, the leader of the blood alliance.


    Then, there is no force that can stop the explosion of the Jinpeng.


    Once the Jinpeng really exploded, Yunfeidian, the leader of the "Aerial Advancement Base Project", became the biggest victim.


    Moreover, the nine super-enterprises all have shares in the "Aerial Advancement Base Project", including the "Northward Advancement Plan" and a series of colonization plans with super-enterprises as the main force, all relying on the Air Advancement Base to implement.


    The nine super-enterprises whose core interests have been damaged will no longer have the slightest possibility of compromising with other forces.


    If this is the case, then the blood alliance members lurking in the nine super enterprises will naturally be able to make a louder voice and seize more power.


    "Are you going to sacrifice the ''Jinpeng'' for the rise of the Blood Alliance?"


    Although Meng Chao does not think that the nine super enterprises can lead Longcheng to victory.


    But the Jinpeng is one of the most important strategic assets of the entire Dragon City after all.


    The astronomical resources and efforts invested in the construction of Jinpeng belong not only to the nine super enterprises, but also to all the citizens of Longcheng.


    Not to mention, there are countless engineers and builders who have been kept in the dark on the Jinpeng at the moment!


    "Including Yunfeidian, all Blood Alliance members seem to have evacuated from the core area of ??Jinpeng. I believe they are also well prepared to resist the explosion, and can land safely before or at the moment of the explosion. On the ground, he added his ''innocence'' and ''grievance'' with skin wounds that looked bloody.


    "However, there are a large number of engineers and builders in this huge air fortress. They are not members of the Blood Alliance, but they are just employed by the nine super-enterprises and are working diligently.


    "These people are the real innocents and victims!


    "Yunfei Dian is so mad that, for the rise of the Blood Alliance, in addition to sacrificing the Jinpeng, are you planning to sacrifice the lives of so many innocent people?"


    Meng Chao didn''t want to believe it.


    However, the rat wave that just broke out in the downtown area, the overwhelming black wave, appeared in front of his eyes again.


    Yunfeidian has gone crazy.


    The bottom line of human nature, as long as it is broken once, it can be broken again, even 10,000 times.


    In any case, Meng Chao could not let Yunfei Electric succeed.


    He must dismantle this super spar bomb, keep the Jinpeng, and save everyone.


    However, when Meng Chao manipulated more spiritual magnets, wrapped the seemingly simple super spar bomb, wrapped his own nerve endings with his spiritual energy, and then connected the nerve endings and the spiritual magnets together, trying to magnetize the spirit. As an extension of your own neural network, when delving into the structure of spar bombs.


    There was a bead of sweat on his forehead.


    Unlike the simple and rough appearance, the internal structure of this spar bomb is simply more sophisticated than a clock.


    In particular, the detonation system is interlocking, nested in layers, and every square inch is full of murderous intentions.


    Meng Chao only scanned for three seconds, and then scanned out four deliberately left flaws, which were obviously traps left by the designer of the spar bomb for the demolitionists.


    You must know that according to Yunfeidian''s plan, this super spar bomb installed in the core cabin of Jinpeng is very difficult to have a chance to be discovered and disassembled.


    But the bomb designer still laid so many traps, it can only be said that it came from the professional habits and obsessive-compulsive disorder of a perfectionist.


    "This spar bomb uses both remote control and timed detonation methods.


    "If no detonation signal is received, and no abort signal is received, it will automatically detonate after an hour.


    "Wait, no, to be more precise, it also implies a third way of detonation - once someone tries to dismantle and block the external signal, it will detonate immediately.


    "In addition, temperature sensing, air pressure sensing, monitoring arrays, nano-wires wrapped around the core of the explosion... all kinds of the most sophisticated sensing units are readily available, anyone who wants to crack the detonation system quietly and dismantle the explosion At the core, it''s almost an impossible task."

 Chapter 1717： seven puppets

    Chapter 1717 Seven Puppets


    If there is no spiritual magnet, Meng Chao can remove the word "almost".


    Measured by the current technical level of Longcheng, this is a perfect spar bomb that cannot be dismantled.


    Even if there is a spiritual magnet composed of intelligent nanomachines that can be reshaped into various forms of objects at the molecular level at will, Meng Chao needs to burn his brain cells to the limit, walking on thin ice and trembling, in order to find a solution.


    "No, it is impossible to dismantle it directly. If it is simply and rudely, if the detonating device is removed, the spar bomb will activate and explode in an instant.


    "I had to create a fake one to replace its function the moment the real one was removed.


    "No, the two detonators must be replicas of the molecular level. Both are real, but one of them is in my hands. Only in this way can I deceive this **** spar bomb.


    "And at the same time as the replacement, I also have to be very careful about these nano-metal wires that are dozens of times thinner than spider silk, and the alert system formed by them must not touch them in the slightest..."


    Around Meng Chao''s pupils, a circle of golden rings kept expanding and shrinking.


    Like a super high-resolution camera, it is adjusting the perfect viewing distance, angle and amount of light.


    The spiritual magnets flowing out from his ten fingertips are constantly splitting, entwining and reorganizing.


    Sometimes it forms a winding, bright silver or translucent snake, and sometimes it forms a bunch of shiny metal wires that are thinner than spider silk.


    There are even innumerable strands of wire entwined together to form the parts of the spar bomb.


    And as long as there is even a 1% error between these parts and the real parts, Meng Chao will not hesitate to dismantle them and reassemble them again.


    At the same time, more spiritual magnets are like meandering streams, extending all the way along the fuel pipeline.


    These spiritual magnets can form sharp blades that cut iron like mud at any time, cutting off the fuel pipeline instantly, ensuring that the violent explosion only occurs in the core compartment, and will not spread to the surrounding compartments, or even the entire air fortress.


    As for Meng Chao himself, he also planned to use the simplest and crudest way to minimize the loss.


    He prepared two plans.


    Ideally, it would be best if the parasitic tumor on the Jinpeng could be removed without disturbing Yunfei Electric.


    In the worst case, Yunfei Dian detonated the spar bomb ahead of time, so Meng Chao, who is a strong man in the realm of the gods, had a few tenths of a second before the high-energy matter in the depths of the bomb reacted most violently.


    Meng Chao plans to use these tenths of a second to cut off all the connections between the core cabin and the external cabin, including fuel lines, air corridors and cargo passages.


    At the same time, destroy the deck and cabin shell above the super spar bomb, making a hole vertically upward.


    He swung his big feet again, and kicked the super spar bomb that was about to detonate into the air through the hole.


    The reason for choosing to kick up rather than down is because of the dozens of huge airbags hanging above the core compartment.


    For combat needs, these airbags are of course designed with airtight compartments with multiple partitions, and they are filled with inert gas, including the skin of the airbag, which is difficult to burn or even explode.


    When the explosion occurs, these huge airbags are the best shields.


    As long as the spar bomb does not explode inside the air fortress, and Meng Chao will use his psionic energy to wrap a thick buffer layer on the outside of the spar bomb, it is believed that the power of the explosion can be reduced to one-tenth.


    Of course, one-tenth of the explosive power will not completely destroy the Jinpeng.


    Even Meng Chao didn''t know.


    "Hopefully, I have brought back enough good luck from Turanze."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    Invested in intense bomb disposal operations.


    However, there is one more thing.


    A thing that is no less important than dismantling the super spar bomb.


    That is to rescue Lu Siya.


    At this moment, Lu Siya was staying at his feet, separated by two decks.


    The intricate "external neural network" was formed by using the intricate spiritual magnets. Meng Chao scanned the area where Lu Siya was located.


    Not only did he scan it, but there were a lot of electronic equipment and rune machinery placed there, which seemed to be the monitoring center on the Jinpeng.


    He also sensed that around Lu Siya, a total of seven people were standing, giving out seven breaths and seven heartbeats.


    But they should not be Yunfei Dian''s subordinates.


    At least not the most elite subordinates - those ghost assassins who kidnapped Lu Siya here.


    "These people''s breathing is fast, their steps are disordered, and their heartbeats are also fast and slow. They don''t look like masters who can precisely control their own strength, but rather ignorant engineers and builders on the Jinpeng. In short, a group of ghosts.


    "As for those ghost assassins, they were all evacuated to the outer cabins on the Jinpeng that were farthest from the core cabin.


    "It''s strange, Yunfei Dian managed to abduct Lu Siya here, but locked her with a group of ghosts. Why is this?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he quickly remembered the maintenance worker he saw in the auto repair shop on the outskirts of Longcheng, which was full of implants and receivers, and was used as a puppet by Yunfei Dian.


    "That''s right, these guys are not just for the dead ghosts, they are also the marionettes in Yunfeidian''s hands, and they are his remote-controlled chess pieces!"


    Meng Chao divided 30% of his perception and implemented comprehensive monitoring of Jinpeng''s monitoring center.


    Since Yunfei Dian had already withdrawn all his capable generals from the core cabin, it was naturally impossible for the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals to notice the existence of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao heard the two puppets stepping forward with mechanical steps and opened the metal box where Lu Siya was being held.


    Lu Siya, who was still **** with five flowers, rolled out from the inside.


    She was heavily injected with tranquilizers and anesthetics.


    However, relying on his amazing will, he stayed awake in the bumpy road, rounded his spar-like eyes, and glared at the other party.


    Meng Chao could hear Lu Siya''s bones making a "click, click, click" sound.


    She could also hear her blood rushing and surging all over her body like a flood that burst a bank.


    She could even hear her heart roaring like an overloaded spar engine.


    She gritted her teeth, trying to break free from the shackles.


    Even single-molecule nanofilaments, deeply embedded in her flesh and blood, almost cut off her bones, at any cost


    Then, Meng Chao heard the applause.


    The seven puppets controlled by Yunfeidian raised their arms upright at the same time, and slapped their palms mechanically and rigidly.

 Chapter 1718： last chance

    Chapter 1718 The Last Chance


    Seven rounds of applause, after most of the staff were removed, the slightly empty monitoring center sounded, looking particularly dry and strange.


    Lu Siya also discovered that these guys with strange faces and stiff postures were definitely not normal human beings.


    She stopped the useless struggle, her eyes shot with anger, trying to burn the shells of these puppets, revealing the guys hidden in the depths of darkness.


    "Who are you!"


    When Meng Chao heard this, Lu Siya gritted her teeth and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are."


    The seven puppets spoke at the same time, and their voices overlapped, as if the echoes from the depths of the dark caves not only contained soul-sucking magic, but also concealed the indelible characteristics of Yunfeidian from the words of a single puppet.


    "The important thing is that a civilization will always have people like us, and it will never be inseparable from people like us."


    The seven puppets continued, "We are the ones who are destined to rule the Dragon City; we are the ones who shoulder the innate mission and lead the whole civilization forward; we are the chess players sitting behind the chessboard; We are the captains who plan the route, manage the ships, and chop the waves; we are the commander of the steel torrent; we are the tomorrow; we are the future!


    "Our plan may fail, and even some of us will be killed, but as a whole we will never die, because dragon city needs rulers, human beings need guides, civilization needs masters, That''s us, our eternal mission!"


    The seven puppets said these words in an aria-like tone at the same time, and the echoes sounded in the monitoring center, as if invisible waves were surging back and forth.


    "I understand."


    Lu Siya, however, was not affected by this wave at all, and sneered, "You must be some people from the Nine Great Cultivation Families��that is, in the past, I disdained to be a company, those who were naive and selfish, who thought they were superior to others, would always A guy who has the right to sacrifice innocent lives in exchange for his own interests!"


    "Why be so righteous and awe-inspiring, aren''t you such a person?"


    The seven puppets continued, "Lu Siya, sometimes I really admire you very much, your superb acting skills not only deceived others, but even deceived yourself, your mask simply grows on your face, and your flesh and blood inseparable.


    "However, no matter how wonderful your performance is, I can still smell the familiar smell on you, it''s... the same kind of breath.


    "Admit it, Lu Siya, you and us are basically the same type of people. We are all born chess players, commanders, and captains. Of course, it is our duty to lead Longcheng to the future and create the future.


    "It''s just that your ambitions are bigger than all of us. You don''t want to spend decades working your way up the ranks of the nine major cultivators, following the existing rules of the game and becoming the ultimate winner.


    "No, it''s too slow and boring for you.


    "That''s why you broke the rules, found a new way, betrayed the nine major cultivating families, joined the Blue Alliance, and tried to use Meng Chao''s legacy to leverage the power of tens of millions of ordinary citizens to become the ruler of Longcheng, the leader of the new order. The framers and the biggest beneficiaries, I said, right?"


    Lu Siya snorted coldly, her snow-white and sharp teeth were deeply embedded in her scarlet lips, and she bit out two sinuous red marks that flowed all the way to her trembling neck.


    "Although each other''s camps are different, I still admire your methods very much. I really can''t bear to destroy a talent like you in vain. You know, the war of Longcheng''s conquest of another world has just begun, and I have a hunch. , you can shine in this war."


    The seven puppets said, "So, I am willing to give you one last chance."


    Lucia narrowed her eyes.


    In the depths of his eyes, the flames were swallowing like snake letters.


    Of course she didn''t agree easily.


    But he did not continue to struggle or anger.


    The seven puppets laughed at the same time.


    Even Meng Chao, who was on the two decks, could sense their life magnetic field, dancing like a kid who had found a double.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, why don''t you listen to my conditions first - everyone is for the future of Longcheng, there are no conflicts that can''t be properly resolved, right?"


    The seven puppets said, "I know, you want to seize the absolute majority of seats in the Survival Committee by controlling the Azure Alliance, and then control the entire Dragon City.


    "The question is, can you really control the Azure Alliance now?


    "Although you deeply bound yourself and Meng Chao, and skillfully used the power he left behind, you were able to deeply access the operations of the Chaoxing Group, the Remnant Star Club, and the entire Azure Alliance, and with your superb acting skills, and The ability to dance with long sleeves has become the image spokesperson of the Blue Alliance.


    "But ''operational rights'' and ''decision-making rights'' are two different things after all, just as ''image spokespersons'' and ''leaders'' are two different things.


    "In the current Azure Alliance, there are at least ten strong people with higher authority than you. The Azure Alliance is far from your Lu Siya, a tool that can implement your own will.


    "At this rate, no matter how much you create miracles, you will not be able to ascend to the throne of the Azure Alliance''s highest power within three or five years.


    "Don''t you want to shorten this time a little bit?"


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes and licked the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "If you think that our purpose is to completely wipe out the Azure Alliance, then you are wrong."


    The seven puppets continued, "We know very well that as long as the tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Longcheng still exist, the Azure Alliance will never be wiped out - even today, we have found various reasons and tried our best to destroy the Azure Alliance. , In less than twelve hours, before the sun rises tomorrow, Dragon City will once again appear as an organization of the same type, claiming to be able to defend the interests of tens of millions of ordinary citizens.


    "So, instead of destroying the Azure Alliance, it is better to keep this organization trusted and relied upon by tens of millions of ordinary citizens.


    "It''s just that the leader of this organization must be one of our people, at least someone we can communicate with her calmly and reach an understanding and compromise.


    "Don''t you think this is the best situation for Longcheng''s future?"


    Lu Siya''s eyes flashed.


    "You all have people within the Azure Alliance?"


    Lu Siya tentatively asked, "Who can help me?"


    "Don''t test our strength."


    The seven puppets said in unison, "We are everywhere, we are omnipotent!"

 Chapter 1719： Introduce wolves

    Chapter 1719 Introducing the wolf into the room


    Lu Siya stared deeply at the seven puppets, as if trying to identify their identities through the information they revealed between the lines and the subtle changes in their facial muscles.


    But she quickly gave up the futile temptation and asked instead: "What is the price, what price do I need to pay to get your ''help''?"


    "It''s simple."


    The seven puppets said, "Become one of us, and work with us to formulate the order of the Dragon City and create the future of the Dragon City."


    "Hehe, from my experience, those simple-sounding requirements are often the most complicated and difficult."


    Lu Siya sneered and asked, "Specifically, what do you want me to do within the Azure Alliance?"


    "Rest assured, the guarantee is within your power and will not harm your own interests. Even if it is really damaged, we will give you a high return, guaranteeing that you will be willing and will never regret today''s decision."


    The seven puppets said, "For example, you can help us stare at the diehards in the Azure Alliance who are determined to fight against the nine super-enterprises-those who were born on the streets, rebellious, stinky and tough.


    "We are not murderers, we don''t necessarily have to physically destroy these guys, we just hope to use various clever means to ensure that they cannot seize the power of the Azure Alliance.


    "For another example, when the nine super-enterprises want to put forward some important proposals, you can use your influence within the Azure Alliance to help our proposal successfully pass the vote of the survival committee, at least without being too violently opposed. .


    "Also, among the nine super enterprises, there are many people who do not belong to ''us'', many people who will harm our interests, and many people who have serious disagreements with our future plans.


    "From our point of view, sometimes it''s hard to get rid of these people directly.


    "It would be much easier if it was through the hands of the Azure Alliance that they were riddled with scandals and ruined��that''s what you''re good at, isn''t it?"


    Lu Siya narrowed her eyes and snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    The guy who manipulated the seven puppets seemed to sense Lu Siya''s emotions and was undergoing subtle changes.


    The smile he projected on the faces of the seven puppets became more intense, "We won''t send you to do these things in vain, don''t you think that within the nine super-enterprises, there are a group of people who occupy key positions and hold important positions. Is being an ally of power a great thing for you too?


    "I believe, Lu Siya, within the Azure Alliance, you also have quite a few competitors who are not pleasing to the eye, or touch your interests, or stand in your way. If you want to get rid of them in the internal competition, it is inevitable to Pay a huge price, at least cause a lot of trouble.


    "It''s okay, give us the list and we''ll do it nicely and properly.


    "Similarly, many proposals of the Blue Alliance are simply whimsical, and under normal circumstances, it is impossible to get the support of the nine super enterprises.


    "However, if these proposals are led by you, and you are willing to exchange some interests with us elsewhere, then these proposals may not be your credit.


    "Similarly, our nine super-enterprises do not want to create an image that is too tyrannical and domineering, and we will not force our own motions, which can be 100% supported by all councillors and citizens.


    "Usually, we throw out multiple true and false proposals, some of which are related to our core interests and must be implemented no matter what, but some, which only involve skin, are irrelevant and are specially thrown out. rejected by the opposition.


    "As long as we disclose this information to you in advance, you can play the image of a tit-for-tat and unyielding female fighter on those innocuous motions. Defeat the nine super enterprises.


    "I believe that as long as we reach a consensus on this aspect, it won''t take long for you to become the brightest rising star within the Azure Alliance; the most tenacious female fighter in the eyes of all ordinary citizens; and the best way to defeat, or at least prevent it. Nine of the super-corporate people.


    "At that time, let alone the power throne of the Azure Alliance, even if it is the power throne of the survival committee, you are not without a chance to sit on it!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes shone with a soul-sucking light.


    Across the two decks, Meng Chao could sense the magnetic field of her life, like a raging flame, pouring a spoonful of hot oil on it, it suddenly rose three to five feet high, almost burning through the entire air fortress.


    "Don''t doubt our sincerity."


    The seven puppets said, "If the majority of Longcheng residents are really tired of the familiar faces of the nine major cultivators who always dominate the future of Longcheng, then, at some point, we don''t mind letting someone from Weilan The coalition MP, sitting on the chair of the survival committee - as long as this MP is originally ''our'' own person."


    Lu Siya fell into deep thought.


    Meng Chao could sense that her brain temperature was rising.


    Apparently, her brain cells were entering a state of intense activity.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help screaming badly.


    He has been confused by Lu Siya, and he doesn''t know what state she is in at the moment - whether it is a human with free will, a puppet controlled by the monster''s master brain, or both, while retaining the human the mind, and the will of the monster''s mastermind.


    But one thing is certain.


    No matter what state Lu Siya is in, she will never become a chess piece to be manipulated by anyone.


    Yunfeidian, this idiot.


    He didn''t even realize what kind of weird and terrifying existence he was bewitching.


    He is no compromise, he is cocooning himself, leading the wolf into the room!


    It''s a pity that Yunfeidian couldn''t hear Meng Chao''s voice.


    He seemed to feel that Lu Siya was already moved.


    In the eyes of the seven puppets, a bewitching flame was surging at the same time, and they hit the railroad while it was hot: "In order to show our sincerity, we can now give you a chance, a chance to become a heroine."


    Lu Si Ya raised her eyebrows high: "What kind of heroine?"


    "The heroine who solved the ''Mingguang bombing case''."


    The seven puppets paused and continued, "And the super heroine who prevented a larger-scale attack than the ''Mingguang bombing'', saved countless people, and uncovered the mastermind behind the scenes!"


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this.


    I finally understood that Yunfeidian had set up part of the purpose of this super spar bomb in the core cabin of Jinpeng!

 Chapter 1720： nomination certificate

    Chapter 1720


    "so-"


    Lu Siya''s slender and long eyebrows were as motionless as two scimitars, but her voice was tens of degrees cold in an instant, almost spitting out sharp ice from her mouth, "You are behind the Mingguang explosion. The mastermind? You are the one who directed this tragedy, burned the blood of countless innocent people, and provoked conflicts between the nine giants and thousands of ordinary citizens. Even I was involved in this thrilling conflict. Finished with the Universal Group headquarters building?"


    "The monster war has lasted for decades, and the blood of innocents has already gathered into rivers, lakes and oceans. It doesn''t matter if you add a few more drops or less."


    The seven puppets tacitly acquiesced to this point, and then emphasized their tone, "The important thing is that with the sudden end of the monster war, Longcheng fell into a short-term confusion or even chaos, and many people no longer keep their peace, and obey them obediently. However, they had unreasonable delusions and ambitions, trying to use their stupid brains to think about the future of Longcheng.


    "No, although the monster has already surrendered, but in the vast and boundless depths of the other world, there must be more enemies that are more terrifying than the monsters. If you want to defeat these enemies and completely conquer the other world, the Dragon City civilization must be like the past, like Like when the monster war was at its most intense, it condensed into an army that was forbidden and willing to sacrifice.


    "And as an army, the most important thing is that there is only one voice.


    "It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders, and there is no need to think at all��thinking belongs to the commander, it belongs to you and me.


    "Everything we do is to seize control of Longcheng as soon as possible, and let all the citizens of Longcheng, like different arms in an army, perform their duties and secure their own share.


    "If there are some unfortunate incidents in this process, please believe that it was never our intention.


    "In fact, if it weren''t for some ulterior motives who constantly incite ordinary citizens to oppose us, tragedies such as the Mingguang bombing would be completely avoidable."


    The seven puppets sighed at the same time.


    It''s as if they really care about the lives of hundreds of ordinary citizens who died tragically in the Mingguang bombing.


    "Understood."


    Lu Siya was unmoved, her eyes were like sharpened blades, "In other words, as long as those ''bad guys'' continue to incite ordinary citizens to go against you, such as the ''Mingguang bombing'' The tragedies like this will happen again and again, and there will be more innocent citizens'' blood flowing in vain into the unfathomable sea of ??blood formed by decades of monster wars?"


    The seven puppets laughed softly.


    "Lu Siya, whether more innocent blood will flow in vain is not up to us, but up to you."


    The seven puppets lowered their voices, whispering like a demon, "As long as you agree to join ''us'', the two sides secretly cooperate and support each other, and they have seized the power of the nine super enterprises and the Azure Alliance respectively. What qualifications do those guys with ulterior motives have? stand in front of us?


    "When we firmly control the direction of Dragon City, and all the citizens are our close comrades in conquering the other world, how can we sacrifice them in vain?


    "Now, decide, whether to be us, or our enemy, whether to be a hero to detect the Mingguang bombing and stop a larger conspiracy, or to be the Mingguang bombing and a series of larger conspiracies. behind the scenes?"


    Lu Siya was silent for a long time.


    "It seems that you are planning a larger and more brutal conspiracy than the Mingguang bombing."


    Lu Siya said slowly, "I''m very curious, if I really join you, who is this ''bigger conspiracy''? I will find out what kind of truth under your control. , who are you going to accuse?"


    The seven puppets smiled: "When you join us, you will naturally know."


    "Very good, I have learned enough information."


    Lu Siya looked around for a week, looking at these guys with different appearances but the same grim expression, she said every word, "Based on the above information, I can also give an answer that will never change after careful consideration. - No, I refuse, I will never be one of you scumbags!"


    Lu Siya''s voice was low, but it was like a sledgehammer, smashing the faces of the seven puppets, with a confident expression of victory.


    "why?"


    The seven puppets were a little embarrassed and angry, "Lu Siya, don''t deceive yourself anymore, we know you better than anyone, and understand your ruthlessness and unscrupulousness. Although you are known as Meng Chao''s close comrade-in-arms, you are definitely not the kind of Meng Chao who is willing to do nothing for nothing. Innocent people you know, idiots who don''t care about the overall situation and sacrifice everything, no matter how strict the mask is, but deep down in your heart, you don''t care about things like the ''Mingguang bombing'', you only care about yourself, and only care about yourself. Ambition!"


    "Maybe, you''re right, I don''t really care about the innocent victims of the Mingguang bombing."


    Lu Siya shrugged and said lightly, "However, I can''t help but care that you are about to plan, and have even carried out a larger and more cruel conspiracy than the Mingguang bombing.


    "You said that as long as I was willing to compromise, I could be a hero to stop this conspiracy.


    "The question is, from which ''devil'' am I going to stop this conspiracy?


    "I think, of course, this ''devil'' will not be one of you, but your competitor, a thorn in your eyes, a blocking stone on your road to supreme power.


    "And the guy who is qualified to be your competitor, a thorn in the flesh and a roadblock, whether he belongs to the nine super enterprises, the Azure Alliance or the Red Dragon Army, is bound to be a big man with a long-standing reputation, a high level of realm, and a monstrous power.


    "In other words, if I want to join you and become a ''heroine, a female fighter'', the first thing I have to do is to help you, no, to take the place of you to injustice and bring down a big man who is famous all over the world, this is mine ''Vote for the name'', right?


    "Forget it, whether I have the ability to bring down such a big man and resist the extremely fierce revenge that he will inevitably launch.


    "Even if I really help you to injustice this big man as the mastermind behind the Mingguang bombing and a larger conspiracy, and knock him down to death, it means that I have one that I will never be able to cover up and erase. The handle has fallen into your hands, you can completely use this stain to control me forever, and turn me into a puppet like the seven pitiful worms in front of you, tightly entangled by your tugging strings, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1721： bigger ambitions

    Chapter 1721 Greater ambition


    "In this world, the saddest thing is not being used by others, but it is not even worth being used by others."


    The seven puppets did not deny their plot, smiled and said, "Besides, the use is mutual, when we are using you, aren''t you also using us?


    "As long as you are willing to nod your head, you and I are firmly bound together. The so-called handles and stains are just the bond of interest between you and me. Don''t you think this kind of cooperation will be more solid?"


    "That''s the problem."


    Lu Siya remained unmoved, and said coldly, "You are right, of course I have my own ambitions, and my ambitions are far bigger than you think.


    "I hope to seize the supreme power of Dragon City with my own hands, instead of relying on anyone''s charity to become a puppet sitting on the highest throne.


    "I hope that Longcheng can thoroughly implement my will, instead of accepting the constraints of a group of inexplicable ''we'' after ascending the highest throne.


    "More importantly, I hope that all the citizens of Longcheng will trust me from the bottom of their hearts, respect me, worship me, and obey me - not only in the last hundred years, not only when I am alive, but in Longcheng This has been the case throughout the entire history of the future.


    "This means that I will not allow the slightest flaw in my plan.


    "I must ascend to the throne of the highest power in Dragon City in an upright and flawless way. Only in this way can I become the future of Dragon City, at least an important part of the future Dragon City, and become a place where people mention Dragon City. Civilization, will think of people.


    "And once I choose a relatively easy path and choose to be ''you'', first of all, I can no longer implement my will 100%; secondly, I have to deal with your endless demands all day long and rack my brains. , how to intrigue and intrigue with you; third, paper cannot contain fire, even if your power can temporarily cover the sky, but time will always open, change and destroy many things, when your power gradually exhausts, your organization When the smoke clears, the truth emerges.


    "At that time, what a lofty prestige I had gained, and what a filthy infamy I would have gained at that time; how countless Longcheng citizens once worshipped and followed me from the bottom of their hearts, what would they have done at that time? I despise and hate me from the bottom of my heart; I will become a clown, a demon, a being more despised than a monster in the glorious annals of Longcheng in the future - a monster, though ferocious, can never be a lackey, right? ?"


    "You''re worrying too much."


    The seven puppets said, "History is created by the victors. There is no difference between ordinary people and fish. At most, they only have seven seconds of memory. We can knead their cerebral cortex as we want, just like kneading plasticine. A thin layer of so-called ''truth''.


    "Don''t worry, when we really and thoroughly grasp Longcheng, we will naturally try our best to change everything in the past.


    "You will not only become the hero of Dragon City at this moment, but also the biggest hero in winning the monster war. Believe me, it won''t be long before people will completely forget the name ''Meng Chao'', all the contributions of Meng Chao, plus those who do not The guys who belong to ''us'', the contribution in the monster war will be transferred to you, and then magnified ten times, we will create a god, a goddess of battle!


    "As long as we are smart enough and not too greedy, we can always attract enough people to join us and form an indestructible group of interests. At that time, even our nominal organization will really collapse and disappear." We''re also immortal.


    "For the overall interests of ''our'', no one will turn over the old accounts, no one will refute what has been recorded in the annals of Huanghuang history, no one will dare to take the risk of the world, knock on the golden statue of the goddess of battle, and check what is underneath. What, you will always be the greatest heroine, female fighter, female **** of war in Dragon City!"


    The voices of the seven puppets resonated.


    Like a flaming storm, it echoed in the small monitoring center.


    And tried to extend the wired and wireless information transmission channels to the entire air battle castle through the monitoring center, constantly spreading and upgrading, and finally turned into a golden roc that covered the sky and swept the Dragon City.


    Lu Siya''s eyes rolled.


    "Victors write history?" she hesitated.


    "Yes, the victors write history." The seven puppets said in unison, smiling.


    "That''s the last and biggest problem."


    Lu Siya sighed in annoyance, and cast a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the seven puppets, "The problem is, I don''t think you have even the slightest chance to become the winner, and I never like it. Be on the loser''s side."


    The smiles on the faces of the seven puppets froze, "What did you say?"


    "The explosion of the Mingguang, the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project outside the Monster Mountains, and the instigation of citizens to attack the headquarters of the Universal Group, and of course today, using this sneaky method, To kidnap me here, you guys have done too many conspiracies."


    "I don''t like conspiracies.


    "It''s not that I have any moral sanity, or that I''m afraid to make a lot of sacrifices when necessary.


    "It''s just that conspiracy is inherently a weapon of the weak, just like when the two armies confront each other, the so-called ''surprise attack'' often comes from the weaker side.


    "If you really boast that you are so ''everywhere, omnipotent'', you don''t need to bear the risk of being stopped and exposed, and committing these crimes that break the bottom line and even destroy humanity, as long as you use legal means and dignifiedly Just rolling over it all the way.


    "So, I boldly guess that not only have you not mastered the power of the entire Dragon City, you have not even fully mastered the nine major super enterprises, and there are still a large number of people who oppose you within the nine major cultivation families.


    "And this is also reflected in the so many conspiracies you have performed.


    "It stands to reason that if you have to use a conspiracy, it is best to use it only once to establish an absolute advantage, and then it should be logical and natural.


    "The so-called ''serial conspiracy that is as precise as a clock'' is something that only exists in novels and movies. In the real world, the more links there are, the more likely it is to be exposed and collapsed.


    "So, the reason why you have carried out so many conspiracies in one go, if it is not that your IQ is too low, it can only be that your first conspiracy did not succeed, you encountered some accidents, exposed your own existence, and the situation gradually Going... out of control!"

 Chapter 1722： Lucys judgment

    Chapter 1722 Lu Siya''s Judgment


    The faces of the seven puppets became more and more ugly, as if a layer of strong black energy was released from their seven orifices and every pore, turning them into hideous monsters.


    Lu Siya was unmoved.


    "The explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project is your first big move after you surfaced. Ideally, this explosion should be linked to the orcs in the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, so that the nine major The super-enterprise sent its troops alone, occupied a large area of ??land north of Longcheng, established its own independent kingdom, created favorable conditions, and overwhelmed the voices of all opponents."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "Unfortunately, things backfired. Not only did your rampage fail to achieve your goal, but it was self-defeating, arousing the general public of Longcheng, as well as extraordinary people from humble backgrounds, to be wary of the huge ambitions of the nine super enterprises. .


    "At this point, it is impossible for the nine super-enterprises to get rid of the Chilong Army and other interest groups, and send troops to the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River alone to fight a ''corporate war''.


    "I believe that within the nine super-enterprises, there are countless high-ranking and tyrannical bigwigs who are eager to make a fortune in this long-awaited war. Maybe they have invested an incalculable cost. The war did not break out as they expected, and their losses would be astronomical.


    "Your stupidity is very likely to make them lose everything, and these big guys may even chop your heart to feed the dogs.


    "In order not to disappoint the sponsors behind you, and to show that you still have value, you can only keep upgrading your plans and take risks again and again.


    "The problem is that there is always a certain chance of failure in such things as desperately taking risks. Any gambler, no matter how lucky, as long as he is unwilling to stop, will one day lose everything.


    "Sure enough, you risked time and time again, the situation was out of control again and again, and fell into a vicious circle. Until this moment, you did not hesitate to risk the world to kidnap me here - it is not so much a carefully planned conspiracy, but a group of The red-eyed gambler who lost, jumped over the wall, desperate.


    "So, no matter how hype you say, it''s a mirror image that can''t be fulfilled. Even if I am really ambitious, how can I be **** with you gamblers who are doomed to fail, and it will not be long before they will be nailed to death together. On the pillar of shame of history?"


    "you��"


    The facial muscles of the seven puppets twitched violently, squeezing out seven faces that ordinary people can only see in nightmares. They gritted their teeth and said murderously, "Lu Siya, do you think you still have a choice?"


    "I don''t think you dare to kill me."


    Lu Siya said, "Yunfeidian, you are a smart person, and you shouldn''t be controlled by your emotions. As long as you calm down and think about it, you should know that killing me will not solve your problem at all."


    "what!"


    The seven puppets simultaneously put on a stunned expression.


    It was as if the thread that was manipulating them was too tight, and it broke down in unison.


    "There''s no need to deny your identity, it''s just wasting each other''s time and insulting your wisdom."


    Lu Siya''s voice became more and more calm, as calm as a surgical blade that had just been unsealed and sterilized, "Since the day when the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project exploded, I have been thinking, The true identity of the murderer behind the scenes.


    "Obviously, from the point of view of motivation and beneficiaries, the real culprit behind the scenes must be someone within the nine super-enterprises��and only a high-ranking person in the nine super-enterprises can mobilize such a huge number of people. Human and material resources, in and out of Longcheng, set off stormy waves.


    "Of course, among the nine super-enterprises, there are double-digits in the realm of the gods alone. It is impossible for them to agree with and participate in such actions to break the bottom line. I must continue to narrow the scope of my suspicions.


    "It''s a pity, Yunfeidian, you have appeared in my skeptical range from the very beginning, and you are getting closer and closer to the core of the skeptical range.


    "Compared to those first-generation gods who are scarred and waning, as the second generation of gods, you are young, strong, ambitious, and have enough energy and resources to establish a huge organization and implement your own will. .


    "And because of your seniority and seniority, although your combat effectiveness has become more and more indispensable under the premise that many of the powerful gods have been severely damaged by monster masterminds, but you are in the top circle of the nine super enterprises. , you have never been able to gain the right to speak that you think you should have - the rules of the game are already formulated by those bad old men.


    "It also gives you ample motivation to bypass the bad old men and steal the supreme power.


    "At the same time, your Leiyun Technology has been deeply involved in the construction of the advance base, as well as the research and development and manufacture of various war machines - using the most advanced monster nerve stripping technology, big data self-learning technology and rune mechanical technology, Thunder Various types of biochemical warfare weapons developed by Cloud Technology can be said to be fully upgraded versions of traditional military drones. They are new types of monsters with armored shells and controlled by humans.


    "Once the nine super-enterprises really decide to launch a war on the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River alone, under the premise of not being able to recruit troops on a large scale, ''a small number of extraordinary people plus a large number of military drones and biochemical warfare'' will become The only possible way.


    "If this is the case, Leiyun Technology will definitely receive a large number of military orders. If the construction of various types of forward bases is added, when this colonization war is over, Leiyun Technology really hopes to become the first of the nine super enterprises, and even The rest of the ''Big Eight'' are left far behind.


    "Finally, on the way to being captured by you, although some of my nerves were anesthetized and frozen, I still did not give up and used all means to perceive the surrounding environment.


    "If I guessed correctly, I was transferred from a van to a transport airship by you, and after a period of flight, I was transferred to a gigantic super transport airship.


    "No, judging from the subtle tremors I can perceive at the moment, although this ''super transport airship'' is still affected by high-altitude winds, the impact is minimal.


    "Looking at the entire Dragon City, there is only one air fortress with such a large volume for the time being, and that is the air advance base under construction, Jinpeng!


    "This is the monitoring center of the Jinpeng. Who else has the ability to get me here, besides Yunfeidian?"

 Chapter 1723： anti-control

    Chapter 1723 Anti-Control


    When the seven puppets heard this, their fourteen eyeballs burned red, and their eyes were like fourteen flaming sharp knives that were about to tear Lu Siya into eight pieces.


    Lu Siya raised her voice and said eagerly: "Listen, Yunfeidian, I know that you have worked hard to climb up, you want to control the dominance of the nine super enterprises, and then firmly grasp the rules of the game in the entire Dragon City. in the palm of your hand.


    "However, don''t think that those first-generation god-realm powerhouses who were seriously injured and waning are really old and confused at the mercy of others.


    "I can guarantee that they are more shrewd and more forbearing than you think.


    "Do you think that under their noses, they unknowingly created a huge underground organization, and even infiltrated this organization into their core forces?


    "Hehe, if you really think so, then you are very wrong, they must have noticed your plot long ago, and the reason why they didn''t expose you is just that you and your organization still have value.


    "The nine super-enterprises all want to completely control Longcheng, launch a colonization war on their own, and monopolize the astronomical dividends brought by the colonization war.


    "But the controllers of the nine super-company couldn''t find a suitable reason to get rid of the Red Dragon Army, the extraordinary people of the poor family, and thousands of ordinary citizens, and they were even more reluctant to risk their reputation and ruin their reputation. Thousands of ordinary citizens were completely torn apart.


    "So, they need an ambitious fool to help them charge into battle, use extreme means they don''t want to use, and bear all the infamy, blame and sin.


    "Assuming this fool succeeds, they naturally have 10,000 ways to steal the fruits of victory from the fool.


    "This fool has failed, and all the crimes are borne by the fool. They are still high above the gods, heroes who won the monster war, and decent entrepreneurs.


    "It''s a pity, it''s also obvious, Yunfeidian, you are the fool!"


    Lu Siya''s acerbic deduction made the seven puppets clench their teeth with a "click".


    Even Meng Chao, who was on the two decks, felt that his eardrums were like a knife scraping.


    "Perhaps, it is difficult for you to accept this fact, but do you know why I defected from the Lu family?"


    Lu Siya grinned, with a very ugly smile, "The outside world said that I betrayed the nine super-enterprises in order to harvest the fame and legacy left by Meng Chao, and I pretended to be the spokesperson of tens of millions of ordinary citizens.


    "But there is a problem with this statement - the nine super-enterprises and millions of ordinary citizens are not completely opposed to each other, especially during the period when the monster war just won a big victory. The god-level powerhouses who almost fell are still heroes admired by everyone. The nine super enterprises led by them are of course regarded as the pillars of Longcheng. Even the ordinary positions of the nine super enterprises are countless ordinary citizens. The ''golden rice bowl'' that is in high demand.


    "Even if I really want to inherit everything Meng Chao left behind, there is absolutely no need to betray the Lu family, or even break with the nine super enterprises, right?


    "The problem is, whether the Lu family, the Qingtian Group or the nine super enterprises, in order to continue to expand and continue to develop until they develop into the rulers of the entire other world, there are always countless hard work, hard work, and dirty work." Wet work needs to be done, and I, who came from a sideline of the family, want to get the support of the family, I have to be willing and active, take on these tasks, pay a lot, and even give everything.


    "At the same time, the Lu family, the Qingtian Group, and even the nine super-company, there are countless big people with hands and eyes, seeing the huge market and astronomical interests left behind by Meng Chao behind me, why don''t these people want to take my hands? Will these markets and interests be completely taken away?


    "In short, if I choose to stay in the Lu family, the best outcome is to become a tool for those big men to gain the trust of ordinary people, and to live a life of superficial beauty, but in reality, I can''t help myself.


    "This is the real reason why I betrayed the Lu family, Qingtian Group and even the nine super enterprises, because I don''t want to be reduced to a tool!


    "And you, Yunfei Dian, have you seen the cruel fact that you are a tool?


    "Or, for the sake of what I said, you still want to be an ostrich, bury your head in the sand, wishful thinking, and deceive yourself?"


    Although Lu Siya was still tightly bound by the nano-shackles, surrounded by seven puppets.


    But the seven puppets were at a loss and twitched slightly under her sonorous shock.


    "This is impossible��"


    The seven puppets gritted their teeth, as if trying to convince Lu Siya, but more like they were muttering to themselves, "No one can turn me into a tool, no one!"


    "The facts are in front of you, do you really think that the rapid development of Leiyun Technology in the past year is all due to your own credit, and is it really a good thing?"


    Lu Siya said coldly, "In this low-class extraordinary person leading their small and medium-sized enterprises to develop strongly, more and more ordinary citizens are vigilant, resistant and even hostile to the nine super enterprises. In an era of more and more intense colors, becoming the ''head of the nine super enterprises'' may not have a good end.


    "That day, thousands of ordinary citizens who were outraged gathered at the entrance of the headquarters building of the Universal Group. You should have seen the turbulent and overwhelming scene clearly, right?


    "This unstoppable force like a volcanic eruption has the potential to destroy the headquarters of the Universal Group in an instant, and of course it has the ability to turn around and drown the R&D center of Leiyun Technology, destroying your life''s efforts and all hope.


    "Do you really think that you can manipulate this tens of thousands of degrees of high-temperature flames at will without the slightest harm?


    "Is it possible that the reason why the rest of the super enterprises give up part of the market and let Leiyun Technology lead several major projects in the near future is to push you to the front and let Leiyun Technology bear most of the shooting from all directions. The open guns and secret arrows of the big super enterprises?


    "Is it possible that the controllers of other super enterprises also want to take advantage of this tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature flames, but they are worried about their own injuries, so they encourage you, a fool, to take chestnuts from the fire for them?"


    The faces of the seven puppets were filled with expressions of resistance.


    The light in the depths of the eyes flickered with high frequency, as if their brains were overloaded.


    "Come on, Yunfeidian."


    Lu Siya said softly, "Look back now, it''s still too late, don''t do any more desperate struggles."

 Chapter 1724： By-products of the Magic Capsules

    Chapter 1724 By-products of Divine Transformation Capsules


    The resistance on the faces of the seven puppets turned into mockery at the same time.


    It''s just, I don''t know whether the object of their ridicule is Lu Siya, or the guy who hides behind them, thinks he can control everything, but can''t even control his own destiny - Yun Feidian himself.


    "What are you kidding?"


    The seven puppets gritted their teeth and said, "This is the end, how can you go back? Do you have a way to make all the citizens of Longcheng lose their memories and forget everything that happened in and outside Longcheng in the past month?"


    "Of course I have no way to change the memories of all the citizens of Longcheng. You, who made a monstrous mistake, cannot continue to stay in Longcheng."


    Lu Siya sighed and said, "Fortunately, the other world is deeper and vaster than we imagined. Since in the past half century, nothing like drones and artificial satellites have appeared above our heads, it can be seen that other world civilizations Even if it does exist, it should not have developed into the space age through the industrial revolution.


    "Then, as a human being''s wisdom, it is a strategic weapon enough to change an indigenous civilization in another world.


    "As long as an ordinary earth person knows how to make good use of his brain, once he sneaks into the indigenous civilization of another world, he may control an incomparably huge power, not to mention the leader among tens of millions of earth traversers. The power of Yunfeidian, you are yourself."


    "So, that''s your advice?"


    The sarcasm on the faces of the seven puppets grew stronger, and they stared at Lu Siya intently, "Seeing that my plan is about to succeed, you suggest me to leave everything behind and escape from Longcheng like a bereaved dog. To the depths of the world?"


    "Since you have broken through the bottom line of human nature, I will never cooperate in any form with a heinous scum like you, so I will not give you any advice."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "But, if I were you, I would definitely choose, give up everything, race against time, and escape from the Dragon City.


    "Because of your plan, it is impossible to succeed at all. The moment you think that victory is coming, is when your conspiracy is completely bankrupt, the people are betrayed, and the reputation is ruined.


    "Trust me, at least this time, you don''t have any chance."


    The seven puppets were silent for a long time.


    "Too late."


    Half a minute later, just when Meng Chao thought that Yunfeidian was going to "run away in a short time", they spoke again and said softly, "The dice have been thrown, no matter what you say, it''s too late!"


    The seven puppets staggered and walked towards Lu Siya.


    "Yunfei Electric!"


    Lu Siya raised her voice, "Be awake, killing me will not do you any good - even if you are the controller of Leiyun Technology, the mainstay of the second generation of the nine super enterprises, you can''t afford it, kill me. Responsibility!


    "If you do this, you will only make the nine super enterprises and the Azure Alliance completely break or even go to war, and you will destroy the entire Dragon City!"


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t kill you simply and rudely."


    The laughter of the seven puppets was extremely sharp, "Killing you is the most stupid way, it will only further expand your influence and turn you into an urban legend like Meng Chao.


    "No, I''m not going to kill you, I just want you to... ''reborn, completely new''."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Siya''s calm voice from the beginning to the end finally showed ups and downs, "What the **** is this!"


    From what Meng Chao heard, it seemed that Yun Fei Dian was controlling the seven puppets and took out something that even Lu Siya was very afraid of.


    And Meng Chao also sensed that the seven puppets underneath seemed to have opened the seal of a certain sealed facility, and took out some almost boiling liquid substances that contained extremely large active energy.


    "Could this be... a divine transformation capsule?"


    When the seven puppets swayed and moved in front of Lu Siya, Lu Siya also sensed the incomparably violent active energy contained in them, and she shouted, "Yunfeidian, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "God-turning capsule, are you saying that the kind developed by monster civilization can instantly make ordinary people dozens of times stronger, and even awaken extraordinary power? No, no, no, this is not a God-turning capsule, or in other words, far away. More than just a magic capsule."


    Yunfei Dian passed through the throats of the seven puppets and laughed in a low voice, "Although the Divine Transformation Capsule can temporarily allow ordinary people to gain extraordinary power and become a one-hundred-by-one existence, the defect is also quite obvious-because the excessive burning of cells leads to mitochondrial damage. Overloaded operation, the extraordinary power exchanged at the cost of overdrafting life, can only last a few minutes to dozens of minutes, and no more than a few hours at most.


    "Afterwards, the burnt-out ordinary human will become a mummified corpse with all the moisture in it evaporated, or even turned into ashes due to the spontaneous combustion of the human body.


    "Even if it is only measured by the standard of biological and chemical weapons, this kind of biological and chemical weapons, which can only be used for an average of twenty or thirty minutes, is too bad.


    "There is no way, the monster civilization is composed of only a group of wild beasts that drink blood. Even if there is such an inscrutable existence as the monster''s master brain, due to the lack of industrial foundation and scientific research conditions, it is impossible to explore the mysteries of cells and even genes to the extreme.


    "However, the path pointed out by the ''God Transformation Capsule'' is correct, whether human beings or monsters, we carbon-based beings are an army composed of countless cells and even countless genes. In the depths of the gene chain, there is an endless power comparable to nuclear energy. Whoever can deeply dig and stably control this power can break through the limits of life, and even redefine ''beast'', ''human'' and ''god''.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, for the research on the huge heritage of monster civilization, the nine super enterprises, the Blue Alliance, the Dragon City University, the Five School Alliance and even the Red Dragon Army, all major forces are conducting research.


    "In addition to the legal and compliant research on the surface, who is not carrying out more extreme, radical and dangerous research behind the scenes?


    "After the victory of the Monster War, our scientists at Leiyun Technology have been trying to adjust the formula of Divine Transformation Capsules and develop a new generation of Divine Transformation Capsules that are safer, more controllable and long-lasting, so that the vast majority of healthy ordinary people, It can stimulate ten times the speed, strength, reaction, and even super power in a short period of time, and it will not dehydrate or even spontaneously die after an instant release.


    "Our idea is to mix high-energy substances similar to spar particles in the divine transformation capsule, and use these high-energy substances to replace human cells to achieve the effect of ''instant detonation''.


    "It certainly didn''t happen overnight.


    "We''ve also had numerous failures.


    "To this day, we have not been able to develop a new generation of magical capsules that ideally have no side effects and sequelae.


    "However, we stumbled and concocted an incredible... new product!"

 Chapter 1725： turn into a monster

    Chapter 1725 Become a monster


    This is not the first time Meng Chao heard the name "God Transformation Capsule" after returning to Longcheng.


    And he has always believed that among the many effects of monster civilization on Longcheng, the significance of "developing magical capsules so that human thugs can challenge, break or even overthrow the rules" is far more meaningful than a certain doomsday beast , simple and crude killing.


    Extraordinary power is the biggest difference between the other world and the earth.


    The process of awakening extraordinary power is also the process of learning how to control this terrifying power and how to unify one''s own mind and power.


    Only when mind and power are unified, human beings are the masters of power, not the slaves of power.


    Only the extraordinary can continue to call themselves "human" and make unremitting efforts for the continuation of human civilization.


    Instead of squandering power recklessly, placing oneself above the entire civilization, becoming a puppet of primitive emotions and desires, reduced to... a monster in human skin.


    Divine Transformation Capsule is able to cross this process of learning and awakening.


    Let ordinary people instantly gain ten times, a hundred times the power that is enough to make themselves unrecognizable, and enough to destroy everything around them.


    This extremely special genetic medicine faintly threatens the foundation of Longcheng''s existence.


    The problem is, the victory of the monster war does not mean the disappearance of the capsule.


    The economic benefits and military value contained in the Divine Transformation Capsule are too great. The major forces in Longcheng, as well as countless small and medium-sized enterprises, and even cutting-edge research teams in major universities are all studying the Divine Transformation Capsule, trying to recover from carbon-based life. The cells and even the genes dig deep into the power.


    The Bloody Flower Laboratory of the Universal Group located in the depths of the Nutao Mountains is conducting research in this area.


    The technological accumulation of Leiyun Technology in biochemical research, gene modulation and monster transformation is deeper than that of the Universal Group, which is mainly engaged in spar mining and smelting.


    Yunfeidian will only go further than Shen Yuanbao on this road.


    "At that time, we carried out hundreds of studies, but we still did not make much progress. No matter how we adjusted the proportion of the formula, the mice and koala monkeys used for the experiment were injected with the ''magic potion'' we prepared. , either no response, organ failure, or even death from internal bleeding."


    The seven puppets continued, "Until one time, the raw materials we used to prepare the magic potion were contaminated, and a large amount of monster plasma and spinal cord extracts were mixed in.


    "This kind of magical medicine mixed with monster genes was injected into the bodies of mice and tailed monkeys, but it caused our experimental subjects to undergo amazing mutations - their bodies skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and sharp bone spurs from The spine pierced through the body, no matter the speed, strength or neural response, it was improved by more than 300%, and there were even crackling flames and electric arcs around the body of the very individual experimental body!


    "The bottom line is that only 70 percent of the mice and kosher monkeys died of organ failure and evaporation of body fluids after they unleashed their unbridled violence.


    "30% of the guinea pigs and kosher monkeys miraculously survived, but they were just too tired and on the verge of being paralyzed.


    "We are ecstatic about this accident.


    "It was quickly thought that the reason why ordinary mice, ordinary kosher monkeys and ordinary humans cannot withstand the super stimulation brought by the magical change agent is because the cells of ordinary carbon-based life have been in a similar ''low-power operation'' status.


    "To adjust from ''low-power operation'' to ''overload operation'', even a machine can''t stand it, let alone a flesh-and-blood body.


    "So, if we can take advantage of the fact that monster cells are more active than ordinary human cells, we can first transform ordinary human cells so that ordinary human beings can obtain a monster-like body with rough skin and flesh, and then find a way to activate the cells hidden in this cell. The terrifying power in reinforced iron bones, it is much easier.


    "Following this line of thinking, we have conducted hundreds of experiments, adding a large amount of monster plasma, spinal cord and brain tissue extracts to the new formula of magical change, and indeed a breakthrough has been made.


    "Now, the new magical change agent we have developed can instantly increase the injector''s strength, speed and neural response by more than 300% on the premise of ensuring the safety of the injector''s life. If the dose is increased, it will take a little If the risk is high, it can even increase by 500% to 1000%!


    "Using such a new type of magic potion, it is possible to instantly turn a group of ordinary people without the power of a chicken into a terrifying killing machine like a monster.


    "For the time being, we only have a trivial little problem left that we haven''t been able to overcome.


    "That is, the appearance of ordinary people who have been injected with the new divine transformation agent, their appearance, oh, and perhaps some organs, will become similar to... monsters. We haven''t found them yet. Without harming their health, they will change. way back.


    "But I believe that in the face of powerful forces, even turning into a half-human half-beast is worthwhile, isn''t it?"


    The seven puppets laughed again.


    If it is said that their initial smile is a sure win.


    At this moment, in their constantly writhing smiles, only hideousness and madness are left.


    Lu Siya''s eyes widened, her eyes filled with incredible and even absurd light, she lost her voice: "To instantly increase the strength and speed of ordinary people by three to five times, at the cost of becoming half-human and half-beast?


    "Then this is not the power to activate the origin of human cells at all, but to turn human cells into monster cells, and turn humans into monsters in human skin!


    "No, no, you''re lying!


    "Any biochemical laboratory has the most stringent operating procedures, and things such as ''magic change potion'' and ''monster spinal cord extract'' are even more impossible to put together.


    "Whether genetic medicine or monster extract, under normal circumstances, they will be stored in Mithril stabilized solution for low temperature storage, and it is impossible to contaminate each other.


    "So, from the very beginning, what you did was not the study of ''activating human potential'', but the study of ''how to turn humans into monsters''.


    "What you are researching is not a ''new magical medicine'' at all, but a ''monster medicine'', a secret medicine that turns humans into monsters!"


    The seven puppets froze slightly, and their smiles became more and more distorted.


    "As expected of the nine major cultivating families, the most outstanding existence in the third generation, Lu Siya, I appreciate you more and more."


    The eyes of the seven puppets were surging with flames, and they said Yunfeidian''s question in unison, "Is there really any difference between ''activating human potential'' and ''turning humans into monsters''?


    "Or, is there really any essential difference between humans and monsters?"

 Chapter 1726： Beastman

    Chapter 1726 Beast Transformation


    "Yunfei Electricity..."


    Lu Siya murmured, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Believe me, I am more awake than ever, and I understand the essence of this world."


    The seven puppets smiled and said, "Although human beings and monsters are very different in appearance, those monsters as huge as mountains or as tiny as mustard seeds look like monsters in myths and legends.


    "However, using modern science and technology to study monsters at the cellular level and even the molecular level, it can be found that even the cells of doomsday beasts are not beyond the scope of carbon-based organisms. We and monsters are extremely close at the genetic level. The connection between them also has the same effect in the absorption, transformation and application of spiritual energy.


    "Think about it, the self-proclaimed human beings are the descendants of countless ancient carbon-based creatures - gigantic mammoths, ferocious saber-toothed tigers, majestic dinosaurs, and even hard-shelled armored fish and parrots. Snails, even trilobites, even primitive cyanobacteria, and even archaea that can endure thousands of degrees of high temperature seawater in the depths of the oldest oceans, around rising submarine volcanoes.


    "Below our seemingly ''normal'' appearance, the genes of countless ancient, primitive, murderous, and tyrannical ancestors are all quietly asleep.


    "Once we use the power of monster cells to bombard the deep-rooted human genes, originating from the heritage of the ancient times, and put human beings into a deep ''attribution state'', we can re-liberate the strange genetic traits of countless ancestors, allowing Humans gained the power of saber-toothed tigers, mammoths, tyrannosaurs, and even archaea, and turned into monsters with human skins and human intelligence.


    "Is there a problem here?"


    Lu Siya was stunned.


    Meng Chao was not sure, as a jungle banshee or even the queen of monsters, after hearing Yun Feidian''s arrogant argument, whether she wanted to exclaim or laugh.


    Yun Feidian misunderstood Lu Siya''s astonishment.


    "Why be so surprised, as if I did something heinous and maddening?"


    Yunfeidian said, "Back then, when the zombie frenzy just broke out in Longcheng, we also regarded the ancient virus originating from the depths of the other world as an evil force that could destroy the entire civilization.


    "However, it is the zombie virus that deeply bombards human cells and activates the mysterious power hidden in the depths of human blood that awakens some humans and acquires incredible speed, strength and even superpowers. Only then can we use spiritual energy efficiently. The otherworld survived tenaciously.


    "Even, in the eyes of many biochemical experts and psionicists, there is no essential difference between the so-called ''zombies'' and ''supernatural beings''.


    "The so-called zombies are the extraordinary who have completely lost control, and the so-called extraordinary are the zombies that can stably control the mind, thinking and the degree of cell mutation.


    "Since even the power of zombies can be used for me, from pure killing and destruction, it becomes the driving force for civilization to advance, why can''t the power of monsters?


    "Although the monster civilization was once the mortal enemy of the Dragon City civilization, on a certain level, the two sides have been deeply integrated through decades of protracted wars.


    "The extraordinary power of the extraordinary needs to be supported by genetic medicines made from monster materials; the magic weapon that blows hair, cuts iron like mud, is also mixed with a large amount of powder grinded by monster bones; Unmanned aerial vehicles and intelligent rune machines are embedded with the brain tissue and neural network of monsters; even tens of millions of Longcheng residents want to eat and clothe themselves in this small and barren land. Synthetic food made from monster flesh, and clothing made from monster fur.


    "In a word, our civilization, at least half, is built on the basis of monster civilization.


    "What we have to do is to go a step further and let the power of humans and the power of monsters achieve a deeper integration and unity.


    "Think about it, now there are tens of millions of people in Longcheng, except for a very small number of extraordinary people, most ordinary people can''t make much contribution to our civilization. With the rune technology and biochemical technology The development of the monster, the work they are currently engaged in, can be solved by the rune machine equipped with the monster brain tissue and nervous system with a hundred times higher efficiency.


    "At the same time, these ordinary people have the identity of ''earth people'', and they demand more rights with peace of mind, and even want to participate in Longcheng''s future decision-making.


    "If we say that we are on a planet with abundant resources and not too many external threats, their requirements can be more or less met.


    "However, the other world is not a peaceful paradise with everything.


    "What awaits us ahead is still battle after battle.


    "In the protracted battle of colonization, only by squeezing the potential of all Longcheng people at all costs, can our civilization stand on the top of the other world and completely conquer the planet under our feet.


    "Originally, the vast majority of ordinary people were burdensome and would only waste resources and drag us down.


    "With the ''Monster Potion'', we can turn waste into treasure, turn ordinary people into half-human, half-beast existences, and become ''beast-turned-soldiers'' with the power to fight.


    "Don''t you think this is the only solution for us to win the colonization war, which is ten times larger than the monster war?"


    Even Lu Siya was shocked by Yun Feidian''s delusion.


    "Be careful of getting burned."


    Lu Siya said coldly, "Will an ordinary person who has become a ''beast-turned soldier'' ??be at your mercy?"


    "This is the last thing to worry about. Have you forgotten our old business of Leiyun Technology?"


    The seven puppets knocked on their heads and said, "Leiyun Technology was originally known for its deep integration of biochemical technology, electronic technology and rune technology. In the various types of unmanned aerial vehicles we have developed that are equipped with monster brain tissue and neural networks, Various control chips and even self-destruction systems are also implanted in the machines and intelligent warfare.


    "Even if it is a beast of hell, after implanting the control chip developed by Leiyun Technology in its brain tissue, it must obey the will of the remote operator 100%, otherwise, it will taste that every brain cell is burned by flames. And the pain of the arc - and, we really have a way to completely burn its brain tissue to ashes.


    "Before turning an ordinary person into a beast-like soldier, of course, we will also implant various control and prohibition devices at the vital points of his body, such as his brain, heart and spine, to ensure that he is absolutely safe and obedient."

 Chapter 1727： forever dragon slayer

    Chapter 1727 The eternal dragon slayer


    Meng Chao shuddered when he heard these words.


    There seemed to be silver needles that were electrified stirring wildly in his mind.


    Stir up a lot of mottled fragments of past life memories.


    He seemed to remember that in the nightmare of the "Doomsday Dragon City", there were indeed some half-human, half-beast, non-human and non-beast guys in the Dragon City''s armed forces sequence.


    It''s a pity that even with the help of the power of monster civilization, the Dragon City in the previous life still failed to escape the judgment of the end!


    At this time, Lu Siya sternly said: "First, implant control chips or even self-destruction devices on the brains, hearts and spines of humans, and then turn humans into monsters?


    "Yunfei Dian, what do you think of your compatriots, tools, chess pieces, cannon fodder?


    "I don''t believe that the senior management of the nine super enterprises will agree with your approach. You are completely crazy, and no one will accompany you crazy!"


    "Indeed, most of the top executives of the nine super-enterprises, those business leaders and heroes who seem to be all-powerful, are just lucky ones who took advantage of the wind, and they are pigs who happened to meet the wind. The sense of responsibility to lead Longcheng forward, and I don''t have the courage to make things happen, so I can only do it myself."


    The seven puppets grinned and said, "To directly transform ordinary citizens into ''beastized soldiers'' will of course be opposed by everyone. Even the sane guys in the nine super enterprises will not stand on my side. I will be blamed by thousands of people and become a demon of heinous and sinful sins.


    "However, if it wasn''t me who turned these ordinary citizens into beastly soldiers, but the remnants of the monster civilization, the so-called ''Tenth Demon God'' has already sneaked into the Dragon City, turning a large number of innocent citizens into human skins. What about monsters?


    "Since these citizens have turned into monsters, I implanted control chips in their bodies to restore their consciousness as human beings, and can manipulate new bodies to fight for their relatives, their homes, and even the entire civilization, and there will be less resistance. Are you big?


    "In this case, not only am I not the devil who turned humans into monsters, but I''m turning monsters back into humans, or at least the hero who turned back into half-human, half-beast, Lu Siya, what do you think?"


    Lu Siya was silent for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    "I understand. No wonder there are rumors circulating recently inside and outside the Dragon City that ''the monster civilization has not yet gone extinct, and there is already a monster remnant known as the tenth demon **** who has sneaked into the Dragon City, spread viruses, prepared puppets, and tried to make a comeback''!"


    Lu Siya gritted her teeth and said, "It seems that there is no such thing as a ''monster remnant, the tenth demon god'', all this is a lie you made up!


    "It''s you, the helm of Thundercloud Technology, the dignified man in the divine realm, the hero who should guard the Dragon City, spreading such lies in secret, trying to arouse the fear in people''s hearts, and for a large number of ''beastized soldiers'' The appearance of the foreshadowing!"


    "Yes, I always think that the nine super-enterprises have made a huge mistake in dealing with the monster civilization - we really shouldn''t have eliminated the monster civilization so early, so quickly, and so neatly."


    The seven puppets said, "Only if the evil dragon exists, people will praise and support the dragon slayer boy. Once the stupid dragon slayer boy really kills the evil dragon, people will never find him again. We must continue to praise and support him. reason.


    "If we extraordinary people want to be heroes in the eyes of ordinary people forever, and be praised, admired and supported by ordinary people forever, then we must ensure that there will always be evil dragons around ordinary people.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late to understand this truth now, everything is still saved.


    "Whether the monster civilization is really extinct, it doesn''t matter.


    "It is important that we make all ordinary citizens realize that in this crisis-ridden world, only extraordinary people like us are their only support.


    "And the only thing they can and must do is to obey our will obediently and contribute everything to our civilization!


    "That''s why I did not hesitate to use astronomical resources to create the role of the ''Tenth Demon God''. Next, the ''Tenth Demon God'' will take care of everything that destroys humanity and sins, and I, As a ''hero who defeated the tenth demon god'', he will ascend to the commanding heights of Longcheng!"


    "Yunfeidian, you are more maddened than I thought, and more daring!"


    Lu Siya said in horror, "Do you think this self-directed and self-acted good show can really deceive everyone. Do you think that a tenth demon **** that does not exist is enough to make everyone feel fearful, do you let it be at your mercy?"


    "You are wrong, Lu Siya, who said the tenth demon **** doesn''t exist?"


    The smiles on the faces of the seven puppets became more mysterious and grotesque. They stared straight at Lu Siya and sneered, "The tenth demon god, of course exists, she is right in front of my eyes!"


    "you��"


    At this moment, Meng Chao and Lu Siya both understood Yunfeidian''s intentions.


    "It''s a pity, Lu Siya, originally you could join me and become a ''hero who defeated the tenth demon god'', but unfortunately you made the wrong choice. Now, you can only accept the justice judgment as the tenth demon god. .


    Seven puppets said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, just an hour ago, in order to secretly **** you to the Jinpeng, I had no choice but to create a small riot in the center of Longcheng, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. The obstacle is nothing more than tens of millions of rat monsters infected with blood pattern spores and zombie viruses, rampaging on the crowded streets.


    "Naturally, this account, the Mingguang explosion, the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project, the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, and the series of vicious incidents that will happen after today will all be recorded in your account. On the account of the tenth demon god��from a certain point of view, you are considered to have created a miracle, because the first demon **** to the ninth demon **** combined is not as good as you, and it has caused so much to Longcheng. big damage.


    "Obviously, such a large-scale destruction cannot be caused by you alone. You still have a large number of accomplices, and your accomplices, the remnants of monsters in human skins, are naturally dormant in the Azure Alliance.


    "Right now, the center of Dragon City is in chaos, and it is an extraordinary period of 100,000 fires. Now that I have caught you, the culprit, of course, I will use lightning speed to catch the monsters dormant in the Azure Alliance. If you want to come, everyone will Can''t blame me for cutting first and then playing?"

 Chapter 1728： Break the threshold!

    Chapter 1728 Break through the criticality!


    Along with the seven puppets grinning, Meng Chao heard a "chi chi chi" sound, as if some kind of gate or ban was opened, and a large amount of high-pressure gas was released through the narrow pipe.


    His rich experience as a reaper immediately told him that it was the sound of genetic medicine or similar dangerous biochemical products extracted from memory.


    Yunfei Dian is ready to inject "Monster Potion" into Lu Siya''s body!


    "Stop, Yunfeidian, you don''t even know what you''re doing, you don''t even know what kind of terrifying existence you will awaken!"


    Lu Siya finally couldn''t hide the trembling in her voice and the fear in her trembling.


    However, it is not so much that her fear comes from Yunfeidian.


    Rather, she was deeply afraid of something deep in her body.


    "Yun, Yunfeidian, you are making the biggest mistake in your life, and also the biggest mistake in the history of Longcheng!"


    Lu Siya''s voice was distorted, as if a pair of invisible claws were choking her throat from the inside of her body, making her voice sharper and sharper.


    It sounds very painful at first, but in the depths of the pain, there is a trace of excitement that is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Yunfeidian, you helpless idiot, you have no idea what happened to me in the past year!"


    Lu Siya struggled like a drowning person drowning in venom, and she let out a roar that was almost cursed, "You have no idea how much pain I have endured and how much I have paid in order to suppress the power of ''It''!


    "Innumerable days and nights, ''it'' has been like hundreds of worms, trying to get out from the depths of my brain and completely control my cerebral cortex, central nervous system, muscle fibers and nerve endings. , but they were all suppressed by me with the strength of clenching my teeth.


    "But, huh, I didn''t expect that the biggest threat to Longcheng is not a hideous and vicious monster, but a sanctimonious beast like you!


    "Scumbags like you are the real monsters, monsters in human skin!"


    Even across two decks, Meng Chao could clearly hear the voice coming from Lu Siya''s body.


    It wasn''t just the sound of bones twisting and breaking.


    Nor is it just the sound of internal organs squirming and expanding.


    More than the sound of blood boiling and burning.


    There are also cells that are like crystal clear flower buds, slowly blooming into a more dazzling appearance than fireworks.


    Even on the gene chain hidden in the depths of the cell, countless ancient gene fragments that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years awakened one after another, emitting a roar like a wild beast.


    Along with these wonderful and terrifying sounds, like invisible storms and waves, they were continuously released from Lu Siya''s body.


    Made of super-strong alloys, the seemingly solid deck and shell are all making a sound of "squeaky" metal fatigue.


    It''s like there is an invisible, gigantic but growing doomsday beast trying to tear apart this cage that is destined to be trapped!


    "This, this is..."


    The original crazy voices of the seven puppets calmed down a little in front of the more crazy scene.


    It seems that even Yun Feidian did not expect that the effect of injecting the "Monster Potion" into Lu Siya''s body would be so good.


    "Hehe, I told you long ago that human beings are the most terrifying existences. It is not monsters that are destined to destroy human civilization, but human beings themselves."


    Lu Siya''s voice came again.


    It came into Meng Chao''s ears, but it made him frown slightly, feeling extremely harsh and weird.


    Although it was still the voice of a close comrade-in-arms he was very familiar with.


    But Lu Siya, who was a little bit more in the past, was definitely not cold and indifferent.


    As if she was not the party in the middle of the whirlpool.


    Instead, they were sitting high in the audience, admiring the VIPs of the stage play.


    "No, I won''t let you succeed, huhu, absolutely, absolutely not!"


    Lu Siya''s voice was hoarse, like sparks bursting out of the bones.


    This is the real her, the voice she can make.


    But this battle cry, which contained infinite decisiveness, did not seem to be issued to Yunfeidian, but to herself, or to be more precise, to the powerful existence hidden in her body.


    Meng Chao''s mind changed, and he completely understood the truth based on what he had seen and heard in the past half month.


    At this moment, Lu Siya is at the most critical critical point.


    More than a year ago, in the decisive battle at the top of Wushen Mountain, Meng Chao, although seriously injured, fell into Hunu River and drifted all the way to Turanze.


    But his counterattack also inspired Lu Siya''s infinite courage, allowing her to risk everything and fight the monster master who invaded her body to the end.


    For some reason, the main brain of the monster did not completely devour Lu Siya''s body, and could only dormant in the depths of Lu Siya''s brain.


    Thinking about it too, at that time, Lu Siya, although she had not yet broken through the realm of the gods.


    However, the main brain of the monster was besieged by dozens of powerhouses in the realm of the gods, and it was almost beaten into a cellular state. How much power can it exert?


    In the following year, the mastermind of the monster dormant in the depths of Lu Siya''s brain has repeatedly launched "temptations" or "attacks", but Lu Siya beat them back.


    Therefore, what Meng Chao was most worried about did not happen.


    In the more than a year that he was away from the Dragon City, Lu Siya still replaced him, guarding the defense line of his relatives, homeland, compatriots and humanity!


    "Sister Ya..."


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao was moved.


    At the Holy Mountain Temple in Turanze, I experienced how terrible the "Original Mother", another form of monster mastermind, was.


    No one knows better than Meng Chao what Lu Siya has experienced in the past year.


    It can be said that when the entire Dragon City is immersed in the joy of victory, enjoying the feasting and fireworks.


    However, Lu Siya was fighting alone on an extremely cruel battlefield, facing an enemy that was a hundred times stronger than her, in a battle with no hope of victory!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Siya''s strong will, she would not have completely transformed herself into a "jungle banshee" or even a "monster queen".


    Today''s Longcheng has already become another unimaginable appearance!


    But now, Yun Feidian, an extremely selfish and stupid careerist, is trying to inject more "monster potion" into Lu Siya''s body?


    Meng Chao believed that the mere monster potion would not hurt Lu Siya.


    But it would make Lu Siya''s mental and genetic defenses, which were already in jeopardy in the depths of Lu Siya''s brain, even worse.


    This was the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Lu Siya, is about to become irreversibly "Jungle Banshee, Queen of Monsters"!

 Chapter 1729： more direct evidence

    Chapter 1729 More Direct Evidence


    "No, no, I''ve overlooked something. I always feel that the whole thing is very awkward and has a strange sense of incongruity!"


    Meng Chao''s brain was aching.


    That is a sign that the brain cells are running wildly, and the brain waves are almost turned into magma, breaking through the sky.


    "Wait, I know what''s wrong, it''s Yunfeidian''s reaction!


    "Perhaps Yunfeidian is indeed an ambitious and pretentious idiot, but as the helm of Leiyun Technology and the second-generation leader of the nine giants, he should never be so stupid as to put his entire plan , all told the truth!


    "If his purpose is just to turn Lu Siya into a human-shaped monster, then pour a lot of dirty water on Lu Siya, and finally use Lu Siya to attack the Azure Alliance, there is no need to say so much. When Siara got here, she didn''t need to take off her headgear, she didn''t need to say a word, just injected the monster medicine directly, wouldn''t you be done?


    "Anyway, Lu Siya has already been controlled by him, and he doesn''t know that Lu Siya still has the power of the monster''s main brain in her body. In his opinion, Lu Siya has no resistance at all!


    "Why, like those inexplicable villains in film and television dramas, who clearly have the chance to win, and waste a lot of time, proudly tell the other party the whole conspiracy carefully?


    At this time, the spiritual magnet controlled by Meng Chao had already been stripped of its cocoons, progressively advancing layer by layer, like a slaughtering ox, lifting the outer layer of the super spar bomb, revealing the intricate spiritual energy transmission pipelines like human blood vessels and neural networks. .


    Yellow, green, red, and blue liquid psionic energy flowed quickly or slowly in the psychic pipelines as thin as a hair.


    The rays of light they emitted merged together, making this device full of destructive power, like a monster with life, a beating demon heart.


    Meng Chao had to hold his breath and fiddle with the liquid metal wire like fiddling with strings, and control every step of the operation to the micrometer level, so that it was possible to open these psionic energy transmission pipelines in a certain order without being discovered. Stuck, cut, and finally, disassemble the core unit of the super spar bomb.


    Looking at the super spar bomb that Yunfeidian painstakingly created, a flash of light flashed in Meng Chao''s mind.


    "Yunfei Electric is intentional!


    "He deliberately pretended to be arrogant and arrogant, and deliberately angered Lu Siya, just to convince Lu Siya that she must not sit still and fight to the death with this inhuman demon in front of her!


    "Think about it carefully, if Lu Siya didn''t resist, could Yunfeidian''s scheme really succeed as easily as he said?


    "No, Lu Siya is, after all, an important person with an extremely sensitive identity, involving the Lu family, the Chaoxing Group, the Remnant Star Society, the Azure Alliance and other organizations, and even has inextricable relationships with the Red Dragon Army. He has won the trust of tens of millions of ordinary citizens. If you want to convict such a person, all evidence, including confessions, will definitely be turned over and over again by various forces, and the whole process will be investigated dozens or even hundreds of times. Protracted, at least a year and a half, even three to five years, seventy or eighty years are possible.


    "The question is, if Lu Siya is just injected with monster potion to make her show some of the characteristics of a monster, but retain her thinking and will, then, won''t Lu Siya avenge herself?


    "With Lu Siya''s wisdom, even if Yunfei Dian didn''t reveal everything to her, she could still guess 70% to 80% of the truth.


    "And Yunfeidian can''t keep Lu Siya under his control forever.


    "Because the influence of the whole thing is too great, the trial against Lu Siya will definitely be open to the public. Maybe it will be broadcast live, so that all the citizens of Longcheng can participate in the trial. At that time, who can control Lu Siya? What did Siya say in court and what didn''t she say?


    "Then, torture or inject drugs to destroy Lu Siya''s cerebral cortex and central nervous system, so that Lu Siya completely loses her ability to speak and think?


    "What a joke, this is the stupidest way to do it, even if Yunfeidian can really make Lu Siya show some of the characteristics of a monster, but as long as Lu Siya loses her ability to think in his hands and becomes a confused idiot, then, Everyone will suspect that he has moved his hands and feet, and no one will believe anything he says!


    "Also, just relying on the fact that ''Lu Siya has the characteristics of a monster'' is not enough for Yun Fei to attack the headquarters of the Azure Alliance and arrest more members of the Azure Alliance.


    "The backbone members of the Blue Alliance are not good men and women who eat fast and recite Buddhahood, but elite warriors who fought and fought in the sea of ??corpses and blood in the monster war.


    "Perhaps their realm is not as high as that of the pampered giants, but their combat experience and will to fight are by no means inferior to anyone else. At present, the relationship between the Azure Alliance and the nine super enterprises is already on the level of fire and water, regardless of the strength of the nine super enterprises. If the arresters come to the door with any arrest certificate, they can''t just sit still and wait for death.


    "Yunfeidian wants to forcibly arrest a large number of key members of the Azure Alliance, how much human and material resources does he have to mobilize, and how much is he going to pay?


    "The top executives of the nine super-company, the biggest beneficiaries of the current order, are willing to risk the complete destruction of the current order and go crazy with him?


    "So, the conclusion can be drawn.


    "Just capturing Lu Siya secretly, even injecting monster potions into her body to turn her into a monster in human skin, in the literal sense, is useless.


    "Yunfeidian must produce more direct evidence to prove that Lu Siya is not only a monster in human skin, but also is causing major damage to Longcheng.


    "for example-


    "As the ''Tenth Demon God'', Lu Siya blew up the Jinpeng!"


    Meng Chao''s mind was bright.


    He finally knew why Yunfeidian had installed such a super spar bomb in the core cabin of Jinpeng, the brainchild of his own.


    It''s not just through bitter tactics to wash away one''s suspicions and arouse the hatred of the nine super-enterprises.


    More importantly, it produced direct evidence that "Lv Siya is destroying the Jinpeng".


    "No wonder Yunfei Dian has not detonated this super spar bomb.


    "He is still waiting, waiting for Lu Siya to break free and launch an attack.


    "It''s not Lu Siya''s character to sit still, Yunfeidian has given her so much time, she must have lifted the ban in secret, ready to stand out and fight back?


    "And all of this is in Yunfeidian''s calculations.


    "If I guessed correctly, the moment Lu Siya rushed out of the Jinpeng was the moment Yunfei Dian pressed the detonator!"

 Chapter 1730： Perform heart surgery on doomsday beasts

    Chapter 1730 Heart surgery on the doomsday beast


    Meng Chao can fully imagine what happened after that.


    The shock wave that swept away thousands of troops, the raging flames, the layers of black smoke, and the broken limbs of countless engineers and maintenance workers, along with the broken wreckage of the Jinpeng, in the continuous rolling blood mist, like burning flames. Like a meteor shower, the goddess scattered flowers and fell one after another.


    With this as the background, Lu Siya, who showed the characteristics of a large number of monsters, appeared at the scene of the horrific explosion.


    Let me ask, she is not the culprit, who else could it be?


    And Yunfeidian''s men obviously wouldn''t give Lu Siya a chance to defend herself.


    They have retreated to a safe area outside the Jinpeng.


    After the explosion, as long as the module you are in can be decoupled from the core area of ??Jinpeng in time, it can be broken into pieces, and in the form of an independent armored airship, it will launch a fierce attack on Lu Siya, who has turned into a humanoid monster.


    According to Yun Feidian''s calculations, after several rounds of violent attacks, Lu Siya, who was turning into a monster, would definitely be killed in her infancy, and she would never be given the slightest chance to speak up.


    The whole process will be recorded by high-definition camera equipment as the most powerful evidence in court.


    Of course, as long as Lu Siya''s cerebral cortex and central nervous system are burned, she completely loses her ability to think and speak, save her life, and let the relevant departments conduct deeper research.


    Anyway, the monster cells in Lu Siya''s body will only prove that what Yunfeidian said is the truth!


    The explosion of the Jinpeng, coupled with the outbreak of the rat tide in the center of Longcheng City, can also give Yunfeidian''s men and horses a very good reason to raid the headquarters of the Azure Alliance and the Chaoxing Group headquarters, and arrest and have Lu Siya. The backbone of the stakeholder, thus completely breaking the backbone of the underprivileged extraordinary!


    The only thing that Yunfei Dian didn''t take into account was that Lu Siya''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and it was very likely that he would rush out of his net.


    But this doesn''t help solve the problem.


    Even, for Yunfei Electric, it was an unexpected joy.


    If Lu Siya wants to escape this deadly trap, she must activate all the power of the monster''s main brain lurking in her body.


    In this way, whether or not she can retain her human wisdom and free will aside, her appearance will definitely undergo an amazing change, turning into the jungle banshee with green waterfall-like hair that Meng Chao had seen before.


    The scene of the slaughter of the jungle banshee at the explosion site will also be faithfully recorded by the ubiquitous high-definition camera equipment.


    In this case, Lu Siya''s breaking out of the siege can only be considered as absconding in fear of crime.


    All sins will be firmly buckled on Lu Siya''s head.


    No one will believe every word she says anymore.


    No one will make any transactions with "the tenth demon god, the queen of monsters".


    With the dual identities of "victim" and "hero against the queen of monsters", Yunfei Dian can still strike first and then play, and raid the headquarters of the Azure Alliance with lightning speed.


    And when the backbone members of the Azure Alliance saw Lu Siya in the high-definition video, appearing at the scene of the Jinpeng explosion in a gesture of "the tenth demon god, the queen of monsters", they might all be stunned, give up their resistance, and cooperate with the investigation. .


    "No, this must be stopped!


    "Once things really develop in this direction, whether Lu Siya is dead or alive, one thing is certain��


    "She will irrevocably become the ''jungle banshee, the queen of monsters''. Her free will as a human being will be completely swallowed up by the terrifying power of the monster''s mastermind. Even if I can keep her, she is destined to never change back. Lu Siya, as a 100% pure human Lu Siya!"


    The cold sweat on Meng Chao''s forehead gradually slipped and got into his eyes.


    He has dismantled to the core area of ??the super spar bomb.


    Every pipeline and every chip here is more precise than a mechanical watch.


    Meng Chao felt like a veterinarian performing a heart transplant on a monster.


    Moreover, the heart of the sword-halberd demon pig was transplanted into the thoracic cavity of the ferocious-toothed rat.


    And below him, separated by two decks, he could feel the layers of fierce flames surging out of Lu Siya''s body, like a plume of smoke rising up with a deafening loud noise before a volcano erupted.


    The deck made of superalloy material is as fragile as a wet newspaper under the destruction of fierce flames.


    Meng Chao subconsciously held his breath, feeling that if he exerted himself a little bit, he would directly penetrate the two decks and land in front of Lu Siya.


    Of course he wanted to.


    Because he clearly felt that Lu Siya was about to lose control, and the terrifying power of the monster''s master brain was coming from the depths of his brain!


    "Damn, why did Yunfei Dian make this super spar bomb so complicated!


    "So many ultra-highly compressed spar cores are nested together layer by layer, like a naturally formed crystal cluster, and it is absolutely impeccable!


    "A super spar bomb of this level has a very high risk factor when it is manufactured. If it is not careful, it will explode when it is manufactured, and everything within a radius of 100 meters will be blasted back to the atomic state - not for the texture and quality of the spar. A lunatic who has an extremely deep understanding of the characteristics, and is extremely powerful, and has absolute confidence in stabilizing the spiritual magnetic field, will never make a spar bomb like this!"


    Meng Chao''s avatar is lacking.


    I can only secretly pray that Lu Siya can hold on for a while longer.


    He eliminated all distractions, and once again devoted all his attention to the dismantling of the spar bomb.


    The Jinpeng ship, which was shaking constantly, and the whole world seemed to disappear from his surroundings.


    Even his own body gradually shrinks, shrinking hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    He turned into an ant, a speck of dust, an atom, and got into the core area of ??the super spar bomb, into the nested, almost seamless gap between the spar cores, the gap that the naked eye can''t recognize in.


    And the spiritual magnet formed by the condensed liquid metal substance has also changed into a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost transparent, following his consciousness, gently cutting into it.


    Lu Siya''s ever-expanding fierce flames repeatedly ravaged the deck under Meng Chao''s feet, causing the deck to make a "squeak, squeak, squeak" metal fatigue sound.


    Meng Chao turned a deaf ear.


    He tilted his head slightly, and listened intently. The psionic frenzy of different natures came from the core unit of the super spar bomb, constantly surging, scouring, flooding, and converging sounds.


    With these thrilling sounds, I can judge the state of each ultra-high compression spar core, and infer what kind of nature and level of spiritual energy I should input into the sharp blade composed of liquid metal-like substances in order to dismantle it. During the solution process, avoid the reaction of the spar bomb as much as possible.


    According to the metaphor of "heart surgery" just now, Meng Chao felt like he was performing heart surgery on a doomsday beast.


    Still can''t wake the other party up.

 Chapter 1731： crazy artwork

    Chapter 1731 Crazy Artwork


    The nanowires composed of countless spiritual magnets, like the extension of Meng Chao''s neural network, invaded the core unit of the super spar bomb, and carried out precise operations at the molecular level.


    This war without gunpowder smoke is more thrilling than any **** battle Meng Chao has experienced.


    Finally, before the bloodshots wrapped around his eyes were all broken, Meng Chao found a metal ball not much bigger than an egg in the deepest part of the core unit of the spar bomb.


    And on the seemingly seamless and seamless metal balls, the gaps left by splicing and nesting were found.


    Using innumerable nanowires, carefully attached to both sides of the metal ball, and then using a force softer than velvet to slowly unscrew the metal ball, the detonator of the super spar bomb was completely exposed to Meng Chao''s. in front of you.


    However, the detonation system in front of him that was a hundred times more precise than that of an antique clock made Meng Chao gasp.


    "Did you make a mistake!


    "Where is the spar bomb? It''s a rare work of art!


    "The guy who designed and made this spar bomb is not only a madman, but also an artist with obsessive-compulsive disorder!"


    In the depths of Meng Chao''s eyes, the frost, arcs and flames surrounding the detonation system were reflected.


    The designer of this spar bomb stuffed several spar shards containing violent spiritual energy into the small space inside the detonator, and it was crowded.


    However, he deliberately cut a few gaps in the spar fragments, and used micro-carved runes to control these gaps, so that the violent spiritual energy inside the spar slowly flowed out like a trickle.


    Various types of psionic energy, in the form of frost, flame and electric arc, constantly flow, jump, collide, and entangle inside the detonator, but magically maintain a dynamic balance and do not activate the chain reaction in advance.


    With Meng Chao''s experience and vision, he has never seen such a crazy and exquisite spar bomb.


    "I understand."


    After carefully studying the results of the detonator, Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he came to the conclusion, "The reason why this super spar bomb is so complicated is to prevent brute force cracking. The key is to ensure that after the spar bomb is detonated, all possible The bomb fragments traced to the design and manufacturer were all blown to powder, and even the metal and spar powder were vaporized in an instant, leaving no evidence.


    "No wonder, the Mingguang explosion has not progressed so far, and the large number of spar bomb fragments left at the scene are all fake. Starting from those fake fragments, they are only held by the nose of the other party, wasting manpower, material resources and precious time.


    "If the spar bomb that detonated the Mingguang and the super spar bomb in front of me came from the same designer, then everything would make sense - this guy is definitely a master of the masters!"


    Meng Chao is no bomb expert.


    He just mastered extremely delicate techniques by harvesting monster materials, and was assisted by ever-changing spiritual magnets.


    Despite this, Meng Chao had no choice but to bite the bullet and challenge a super spar bomb expert, spending his life''s energy to refine a masterpiece!


    "If you want to dismantle the detonator, you must first dismantle this miniature rune formation composed of seven spar fragments.


    "And the seven spar fragments that make up this miniature rune array continue to release psionic energy of different natures, maintaining a sensitive and fragile dynamic balance.


    "Either one of the spar fragments is taken out, it will cause the balance to be broken, thus activating the super spar bomb in advance.


    "That is to say, I have to remove seven spar fragments at the same time, neither within a millisecond, nor touch anything around.


    "Before that, I have to use a liquid metal-like substance to build a new psionic energy circuit around the detonation system, and input the same strength of psionic energy, so that the detonation system will mistakenly think that everything is normal, and the seven spar fragments still remain. running."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes.


    Imagine yourself sinking into the icy deep ocean.


    Use the extreme low temperature in your mind to cool your nerve endings that are scalding from overload.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were pitch black, like the deep night sky, capable of absorbing all light.


    His hands seemed to be above the super spar bomb, maintaining absolute stillness.


    The countless strands of nano-metal wires wrapped around ten fingers, but like strings in the hands of a musician, gave out a subtle tremor.


    Thousands or even tens of thousands of high-frequency tremors per second, but without making any sound, a silent storm was rolled up inside the detonation system.


    The whole process only lasted 0.1 seconds.


    Meng Chao seemed to have undergone a major operation that lasted for ten hours.


    The whole person became tired and haggard at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, seven spar fragments of different colors and shapes have been drawn out by him with nanowires.


    The seven spar fragments are like seven little elves, dancing above the super spar bomb, emitting a beautiful light.


    Just based on their crystal clear appearance, it is impossible to tell that these seven small fragments are enough to determine the life and death of thousands of innocent people on the Jinpeng, and even the fate of the entire Dragon City.


    Meng Chao''s nerves were so tense that they still did not relax.


    He stared at the detonation system, his tongue tingling nervously.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    The detonation system and even the entire super spar bomb have not changed at all.


    It seems that it succeeded.


    He temporarily deceived Yunfei Dian and defeated the crazy artist who designed this super spar bomb.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed a mouthful of bitter saliva, and slightly lubricated his burning throat.


    Immediately afterwards, hundreds of nanowires were re-condensed into blades as thin as cicada wings and tools with irregularly shaped edges, ready for final dismantling.


    However, just when he steadily probed the blade into the detonation system, an amazing mutation occurred!


    There was clearly nothing in front of him.


    Even the perception of the Divine Realm series did not detect any phenomenon of spiritual magnetic disturbance.


    However, the blade composed of spiritual magnets is like puncturing an invisible soap bubble, making a "wave" sound.


    The "soap bubble" that wraps the detonation system will never burst louder than a mosquito flapping its wings.


    Into Meng Chao''s ears, but he did not hesitate to drop a series of thunderbolts on his cerebral cortex.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two needlepoints, realizing that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, with the burst of invisible soap bubbles, hundreds of high-frequency flashing sparks exploded in the detonation system that had just been calm!

 Chapter 1732： exploding sun

    Chapter 1732 The Exploding Sun


    No, it wasn''t Mars, it was a rune smaller than Mars, but mysterious and complicated, full of details.


    Hundreds of runes, as if they came from the hand of a micro-carver master, were turned into a spinning top by an invisible whip, and they revolved rapidly around the spiritual magnet that Meng Chao pierced into the core of the detonation system. A three-dimensional rune with strict laws was formed.


    The moment the talisman formation took shape, hair-thin electric arcs and tongues of fire burst out from the tiny runes, swam around the talisman formation quickly, and spread out in all directions.


    Affected by this, all the high-level spar that were compressed to the extreme all around became agitated in an instant. The inside of the crystal cluster, which was originally solid, actually seemed to be boiling like a liquid, "gudugudu", and countless bubbles emerged, and a stormy wave appeared. A psionic frenzy!


    "Oops! Oops! Oops!"


    Meng Chao shouted in his heart.


    Until this moment, he had not seen how the opponent moved his hands and feet, and he was able to deploy such an invisible defensive rune at the core of the detonation system, and even evaded the scanning of a god-level powerhouse.


    But he didn''t have even 0.1 second to be annoyed.


    The needle-like pupil has not returned to its original state, and the spiritual magnet tightly entwined with the nerve endings rose into the air and turned into a sharp blade that slashed iron like mud. The deck, and even the sturdy superalloy shell of the Jinpeng''s core cabin, had a hole in it.


    The detonation speed of the super spar bomb was faster than Meng Chao imagined.


    In just 0.1 seconds, the terrifying power that was sealed in the depths of the spar, sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, the shell of the super spar bomb was heated to nearly a thousand degrees, faintly glowing with orange-red light, and it was still heating up and brightening.


    At the same time, in every high-level spar embedded in the super spar bomb, there are also countless runes shining one by one, setting off a storm composed of flames, lightning, and frost that is enough to destroy everything.


    Only then did Meng Chao realize that even these high-level spar had been manipulated.


    The power completely released by this super spar bomb may be three or five times greater than he expected!


    Without time to hesitate, Meng Chao cut off the connection between the super spar bomb and the Jinpeng by lightning along the route he had observed and calculated in advance.


    Resisting the psychic frenzy like a stormy sea, constantly penetrating the totem armor formed by the condensed spiritual magnets, and bombarding his muscles, blood vessels, bones, nerves and brain, he held up the super spar bomb.


    Meng Chao felt that he was holding a small rising sun.


    If his reaction was slow for half a second, this little sun would explode in a supernova attitude, smashing the dead, sweeping away thousands of troops, burning all the core cabins of the Jinpeng to ashes, and creating a supernova with a diameter of more than 30 to 50 meters. Air Purgatory.


    And without the protection of the totem armor formed by the condensed spiritual magnets, even with the physique of a god-level powerhouse, if he wants to control the detonated super spar bomb, Meng Chao''s body surface tissue will be instantly carbonized, and his internal organs will be carbonized. It will suffer from excessive radiation, resulting in severe ulceration, internal bleeding and multiple organ failure.


    It can be said that under normal circumstances, this is a super spar bomb that can never be stopped once it is detonated!


    It''s a pity that it met Meng Chao!


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Meng Chao endured the burning pain of his flesh and blood and the boiling pain of his internal organs. Each bundle of muscle fibers swelled like air. The overwhelming force surged out from the depths of the cells, converging into a strong rocket-like driving force, sending the super spar bomb. Towards the top of the head, the channel opened up by the sharp blade of the spiritual magnet was pushed out heavily.


    In this way, the increasingly bright little sun was pushed out of the core cabin of the Jinpeng by him within half a second.


    boom!


    The real big bang came faster than Meng Chao expected.


    Almost as soon as it flew out of the core cabin, before it flew to the height that Meng Chao expected to be filled with huge airbags, the super spar bomb exploded violently.


    For a moment, Meng Chao''s eyes were completely white.


    The whole world was covered by the unbridled golden ocean.


    Even through the superalloy shell and the seven or eight decks, his eardrums were devastated by the deafening roar, and the wet part of the ear canal was full of meandering blood.


    Before the "hum" in the brain has subsided, the shock wave generated by the explosion formed a visible air wave.


    The layers of air waves, like a flaming doomsday beast, spread the wings of death above the Jinpeng.


    The wings of death set off a storm of destruction, instantly swallowing the three or five cabins at the core of the Jinpeng.


    The remaining momentum is still unabated, and a wave of scarlet storms, which is higher than a wave, continues to spread farther.


    The nearest seven or eight super-giant airbags, although they are all made of composite flexible materials that are resistant to high temperature, corrosion and tearing, and filled with inert gases that will never burn, burst instantly, like soap bubbles in the sun.


    The pods hanging under these super-giant airbags immediately fell to the ground.


    As soon as the fall started, they were caught up by the burning shock wave, torn apart and torn apart.


    Multiple super-giant airbags farther away were also torn apart and began to burn, withering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The pods hanging below them were like a frightened bird with its wings broken in the gust of wind, or a lone boat with its sails swept away in the turbulent sea.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao responded in time and cut off the fuel line connection between the core compartment and the nearby compartment in advance.


    It flew out the super spar bomb, causing it to explode in the open airspace, releasing most of the spiritual energy it contained in the form of extremely gorgeous sound and light effects, reducing its power to the greatest extent.


    That makes the damage scope of the super spar bomb "only" limited to these dozen airbags and cabins.


    Despite this, the core cabin where Meng Chao and Lu Siya are located is still the first target!


    At such a close distance, the disintegrating shell and the shattered deck are no different from toilet paper riddled with holes, and they are not protective at all.


    Meng Chao even saw that a large amount of rubber material in the cabin was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The super-giant airbag that was dragging the core compartment was also burned to ashes by the burning shock wave a moment ago.


    After a while, the shock wave of burning will tear apart this core cabin and everything in the cabin!

 Chapter 1733： tianluodiwang

    Chapter 1733 Tian Luodi Net


    Meng Chao, who is a strong man in the realm of the gods, naturally does not have to worry about the problem of falling from a high altitude after the cabin is completely torn apart.


    He believed that Lu Siya, who was chosen by the monster mastermind, would not be shattered.


    But he had to consider whether the flaming shock wave, in a flood-like manner, hit Lu Siya''s body, whether it would completely release the monster power in her soul.


    "No, Lu Siya''s own strength will definitely not be able to stop this surging shock wave.


    "The instinct to survive will only force the monster power out of her body and turn her into a ''jungle banshee, monster queen'' again.


    "And this time, I''m afraid she will never change back to the real Lu Siya in the past.


    "I can''t let this happen!"


    Meng Chao''s mind was spinning, and along with the ultra-high-speed friction of the cells in his body and the ultra-high-frequency tremor of the nerve endings, all the nano-wires composed of spiritual magnets were retracted, gathered on his right arm, and continued to expand, expand, and finally It became a large arc-shaped shield with a diameter of three to five meters.


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, crossed his arms, and placed a large arc-shaped shield on top of his head, blocking Lu Siya who was at the core of the cabin under his feet.


    Just as he raised his shield, the psychic frenzy that destroyed the sky and the earth slammed over.


    With the deafening roar, the overwhelming force of destruction made Meng Chao''s bones rattle.


    Every muscle fiber, every blood vessel, and every bone on his arms is more like being eroded by magma, instantly losing all perception except pain.


    In a trance, Meng Chao felt that an invisible giant hammer with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a weight of more than 100 million tons appeared in the sky.


    And he was an iron nail that had been twisted and deformed by an invisible giant hammer.


    On several occasions, he had been in so much pain that his numb arms would hang loosely.


    Thanks to his use of the spiritual magnet, he has completely solidified his flesh and blood body, totem armor and arc-shaped shield into one.


    The arc-shaped shield seems to have a smooth surface like a mirror, and it is also covered with criss-crossing diversion grooves that are invisible to the naked eye. Open the core of the cabin and discharge it into the surrounding airspace.


    Relying on this method, Meng Chao weakened the destructive power of the super spar bomb by seven or eight out of ten.


    Even so, when the remaining 23% of the destructive power, in the form of raging flames, wrapped in a large number of burning debris, fell mighty from the sky, it still filled Meng Chao''s vision and devoured the core cabin where Lu Siya was located. .


    In all directions of Meng Chao, there were raging flames and thick smoke.


    The entire core cabin was torn apart by the shock wave, and the originally solid bulkheads and decks were all shattered, melted, and burned, and were replaced by walls of fire.


    When Meng Chao looked down, he found that where Lu Siya was, there was a fireball that was constantly shrinking and expanding like a heart and a tumor, but it was getting bigger and bigger with each contraction and expansion.


    This fireball seems to have a strange vitality and attractiveness, and it continuously emits tentacle-like flames, wrapping, pulling and swallowing all the burning debris in all directions. With the supplement of these burning debris, it is visible to the naked eye. rate of growth.


    No, compared to "heart" or "tumor", it is still "flower bud" or "worm chrysalis", which is more suitable to call this large fireball with a strange rhythm.


    Meng Chao "saw" in a trance that the surface of the fireball continued to collide, and the ripples that stirred with each other gradually converged into unfathomable vortexes.


    And in the depths of these whirlpools, there was another face of an extremely ferocious monster.


    When the monsters composed of these flames sneered.


    A powerful aura like a doomsday beast spewed out from the depths of the vortex.


    "Look, this is how you humans treat your fellow citizens."


    Meng Chao seemed to hear, deep in the fireball like a worm chrysalis, there was a voice that seemed to come from the prehistoric times and definitely did not belong to human beings, "Could it be that this is the so-called ''civilization'' that you must protect at all costs?"


    Faced with the questioning of the monster''s master, Lu Siya was speechless.


    Meng Chao could hear her excruciating breathing, as well as countless cracks and cracking voices appearing in her mental defense line.


    Compared to more than a year ago, at the top of Mount Wushen, Lu Siya was forcibly devoured by the monster mastermind.


    The situation in front of him was ten times more dangerous and even more incomprehensible.


    To make matters worse, just as Lu Siya was struggling to resist the erosion of the monster''s mastermind, the dozens of peripheral cabins of the Jinpeng were suddenly fired at the same time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Hundreds of six-barrel revolving Vulcan cannons fired at the same time, and the overwhelming barrage, in a 360-degree surround, formed a net that was in no way inferior to the explosion of super spar bombs, symbolizing death and destruction. Lock Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and the monster masters firmly in the center of the net!


    "Dense formation!"


    Meng Chao''s scalp was numb.


    The so-called Phalanx is a classic near-defense system that originated from the earth era and can automatically search, detect, evaluate, track, lock and attack threat targets.


    The core of the six-barrel rotating Vulcan gun with a firing rate of more than 6,000 shells per minute, supplemented by an electronic closed-loop correction system and a hydraulic automatic loading system, forms a steady stream of firepower, which can be used in battleships and armored airships and other important combat units. On the periphery, an airtight defense network is formed, which can not only intercept small aircraft and anti-ship missiles on the earth, but also tear flying monsters to pieces in another world.


    Although the bombing method and attack principle are relatively traditional, in the other world where the aura is flooded, the material structure is unstable, and the precision weapons such as military satellites and ballistic missiles cannot be used, various close-range defense systems headed by Phalanx have become human. The most important point of fire for the armored airship unit.


    Especially after adopting the "enhanced destruction-type standard ammunition" mixed with monster bone powder and spar powder, the rate of fire, penetration performance and lethality of Longcheng''s active close-range defense system have been increased by more than 50%.


    And some special warheads engraved with runes and embedded with high-level spar, in addition to releasing conventional psionic attacks such as arcs, frost, and flames, after invading the target''s body, they can even split into hundreds of fragments. Each fragment is engraved with an independent offensive rune to ensure that a cavity with a diameter of more than one meter or even two meters is torn open in the target''s body.


    Even giant monsters with a height of more than ten or twenty meters will be torn apart and smashed like mud under the strafing of such ammunition.

 Chapter 1734： Unstoppable chaos!

    Chapter 1734 Unstoppable Chaos!


    Meng Chao knew that the Jinpeng was equipped with Longcheng Civilization''s largest and most powerful phalanx close-in defense system so far.


    In the past, due to the limited space and cargo capacity, the armored airships often could only carry single-digit, at most a dozen or twenty Vulcan Cannons to deal with flying monsters such as the Sky Splitter.


    On the other hand, the Jinpeng can carry hundreds or even thousands of six-barrel rotary Vulcan cannons, and the power of firing at the same time is more than a hundred times higher.


    At this moment, although the core area of ??Jinpeng has turned into a sea of ??fire.


    A large number of modules on the periphery, but before the flames and shock waves arrived, decoupled from the core area in time, and turned into armored airships that can move freely and fire again.


    Dozens of armored airships aimed the front with the strongest firepower at the burning core area at the same time, and the barrage was like pouring rain, making it hard to breathe.


    The other party''s reaction was so quick, which further confirmed Meng Chao''s judgment - this was a trap designed in advance, Yunfei Dian deliberately indulged Lu Siya to break through, and then it was logical to kill people.


    Before the barrage of arcs and flames slammed into him, Meng Chao used the spirit magnet again to condense an arc-shaped shield to block him.


    As soon as the shield was formed, a series of "crackling" explosions were heard, and shocking bumps appeared on the inside of the shield.


    If the ductility of the non-spiritual magnet is excellent, the flexible structure like liquid metal can absorb more than 90% of the destructive force.


    If you replace it with a normal shield or armor, it will definitely be torn apart and shattered in this round of attack.


    "Very accurate, Yunfeidian must have calculated various shooting parameters long ago, even if the horizon is shrouded in flames, the overwhelming barrage can lock the target!


    "Each six-barrel rotary Vulcan fires at a rate of up to 6,000 bullets per minute. Hundreds of Vulcans fire at the same time, and the number of bullets that hit our heads is astronomical. If these bullets are equipped with mixed beasts If the special warheads of bone and spar powder are used, and the charge is increased, even the doomsday beasts are unwilling to compete head-on!


    "Faced with such a death trap and infinite barrage, can Lu Siya... be able to withstand it?"


    Although the arc-shaped shield composed of spiritual magnets helped Meng Chao resist 90% of his attacks.


    However, a steady stream of special bullets exploded on the surface of the arc-shaped shield, and the layered shock waves still caused Meng Chao''s blood to churn, his brain buzzed, and his anger continued to expand. idea.


    Even him.


    Not to mention, Lu Siya, who is dormant with the main brain of the monster.


    When Meng Chao looked down, he found a barrage of five-colored mysterious light that kept pouring into the fireball where Lu Siya was.


    And the fireball is not only not riddled with holes, but like a fungus that has absorbed excess nutrients and grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the surface of the fireball, countless vortices collided, and the transformed monster faces became more and more ferocious and hideous.


    The astonishing coercion of the monster''s mastermind also continuously shot out from the depths of the vortex, causing the hairs on Meng Chao''s body to stand on end, and the nerve endings were tingling like needles.


    In contrast, the familiar aura of the real Lu Siya became thinner and thinner, like the cry of a drowning person, intermittent and fragmented.


    Finally, when the aura of the apocalypse beast-like agitated to its limit, thousands of bullets shot from all directions solidified on the periphery of the big fireball.


    They seem to be caught by a strange and powerful force, trapped in some invisible soft substance, not only can they no longer threaten the existence of the fireball, but like the satellites around the planet, they are criss-crossed along the way , the mysterious and complicated orbit, obediently spinning.


    No, it''s not just the bullets fired by the Phalanx Close Defense System.


    There are also hundreds of millions of burning fragments generated by the explosion, which were also captured by mysterious forces and surrounded the big fireball, making the expanding fireball look like a huge, deformed and ugly insect cocoon.


    Meng Chao couldn''t imagine what the "Lu Siya" who broke out of the cocoon would look like after a while!


    "No, Yunfeidian''s subordinates must be shooting all the details of the explosion scene in the distance.


    "Right now, the core area of ??the Jinpeng is still shrouded in flames and thick smoke, and they haven''t photographed Lu Siya yet.


    "However, once the monster master completely controls Lu Siya''s body, jumping out of the flames and thick smoke, and massacres, the so-called ''Tenth Demon God'' lie will become an irrefutable truth.


    "At that time, not only the Azure Alliance and a large number of extraordinary people from the poor will be involved, but the difficulty of catching Yunfeidian will also increase tenfold!"


    At a critical juncture, Meng Chao''s eyes burst with astonishing flames.


    The matter has come to this point, there is no room for concealing his whereabouts and strength.


    "Yunfeidian, you must pay the price for everything you do!"


    Meng Chao let out a long whistle, and 80% of the spiritual magnets around his body were condensed onto his arms, and with the bounce of his fingers, they shot up onto the burning airbags and pods around him.


    Innumerable strands of nano-metal threads were wrapped around the airbag and the pod, causing a large amount of burning substances to be under Meng Chao''s control.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao''s eyes widened, his arms exerted force, and the overwhelming force dragged a large number of burning airbags and pods toward him.


    Although these airbags are burning, due to the excellent airtight design and the use of refractory materials, they have not completely dried out for the time being, and they still have the ability to sway and float in mid-air.


    When Meng Chao dragged them over and surrounded himself and Lu Siya in all directions, he immediately blocked the firing range of 90% of the surrounding phalanx defense systems.


    Before the overwhelming barrage completely tore these burning wreckage into pieces, Meng Chao''s body surged with blood and psychic energy, and the influence of the life magnetic field had expanded ten times, a hundred times!


    "Crack crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle!"


    Wisps of electric arcs, bundles of flames, and wind blades surged out of his body in a spiral shape, surging toward the surrounding airspace.


    The area where Jinpeng is located is located among the mountains. It was originally calm and the weather was in good condition.


    However, with the explosion of the Jinpeng, the air was filled with extremely unstable spar powder and burning debris contaminated with psychic energy. The hot and cold air was uneven, and there were invisible turbulence everywhere. The weather system in local areas, on the verge of collapse.


    The disturbance of Meng Chao''s life magnetic field was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing unstoppable chaos in the microclimate of this area!

 Chapter 1735： Super gigantic, demon-destroying pestle!

    Chapter 1735 Super-giant, demon-subduing pestle!


    got windy.


    At first, it was nothing more than a trickle of raging flames and evaporating smoke.


    Soon, the innumerable and constantly split air currents connected the vortex formed by the collision of countless shock waves together, and drew strength from the vortex to continue to grow, expand, and evolve.


    In just a few seconds, these airflows expanded to the extent that they were visible to the naked eye, turning into dragons that overturned rivers and seas.


    Next, these Flood Dragons desperately absorbed the explosion of the super spar bomb and Meng Chao''s surging life magnetic field. The spiritual energy that spilled out, lit up their bodies with the psychic energy of a violent reaction, and an arc of the thickness of an arm swirled around them. , and a flame more dazzling than an arc.


    In the end, all the Flood Dragons gathered together, intertwined with each other, rotated at a high speed, rubbed frantically, and turned into an astonishing tornado.


    The central area where Meng Chao and Lu Siya were located was the eye of the man-made tornado, which was relatively calm and safe.


    The surrounding area of ??the Jinpeng, where many members of the Blood Alliance and the Phalanx close-in defense system are located, is exactly the target of the tornado sweeping away thousands of troops.


    I saw a wave higher than a wave of the storm, with a flaming, destructive attitude, constantly rolling towards the periphery of the Jinpeng.


    A large number of armored airships that make up the Jinpeng have been decoupled from the main frame of the Jinpeng to form an independent combat unit.


    Doing so, though saves them from the first round of bombings.


    But it also made them lose their ability to hold together for warmth and resist side by side in the face of the burning tornado.


    Many armored airships were blown up and down by the tornado storm, and even collided fiercely.


    There are also some armored airships with insufficient fuel reserves, and the spar engine has not undergone the final overhaul and maintenance, and does not have the ability to run overloaded under extremely harsh weather conditions.


    Under the sweep of the tornado, they could only drift with the current, drifting farther and farther, making the core area of ??Jinpeng beyond their range.


    There are only a few armored airships left, which are barely stable under the stormy storm.


    The problem is that after the sweep of the tornado, the relative positions of the independent combat units of the Jinpeng have changed.


    Originally concentrated in the central area, the dense smoke containing highly poisonous and super corrosive, but under the encouragement of the tornado, it turned into a swelling jellyfish, covering the entire airspace.


    Now, on these armored airships, the blood alliance members who control the Phalanx close-in defense system do not even know where they are in the east, west, north and south, and even the altimeter and pressure gauge are like fans because of the extremely strong magnetic interference. Rotate quickly, not to mention, measure the shooting elements, lock the target, and recalculate the trajectory.


    Many members of the Blood Alliance, despite the chaos in the shooting world, still shoot wildly.


    However, due to the earth-shaking changes in the relative distance and orientation of each other, most of the special warheads surrounded by arcs and flames, after shooting into the smoke, are often like mud cows into the sea, except for the ravines that were submerged in an instant. , and there was no further commotion.


    What made these Blood Alliance members frown even more was that, with the burning of a large number of airbag skins, these refractory materials decomposed aerosol-like substances under the ultra-high temperature reaction, and the smoke formed not only had a large range, but also had extremely low visibility. , the penetration of light is extremely poor.


    Even if the distance is only ten or twenty meters, it is difficult to see the inside of the smoke clearly.


    Not to mention, the details of the inside of the smoke with claws and claws were shot hundreds of meters away.


    "What happened in there?"


    Looking at the place shrouded in thick smoke, it seemed as if **** of lightning were nurturing, expanding, colliding, and exploding, and it was as if two doomsday beasts were entangled with each other, biting, and fighting each other. The deafening roar faintly overwhelmed the crowd. The roar of the full firepower of the close-in defense system, even if they were separated by hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, shocked the blood alliance members'' hearts to beat wildly, their faces pale, and their spines were numb and painful.


    The blood alliance members looked at each other in dismay, and finally realized that they might have made a fatal mistake.


    At this moment, a harsh alarm came from the direction of Longcheng City.


    The momentum of the Jinpeng explosion was really amazing.


    Meng Chao''s efforts made the flames and smoke spread ten times faster than Yunfeidian''s plan.


    One after another, the thick smoke pillars like dragons rose into the sky, piercing the sky, and the clouds in half of the sky were dyed black, no matter where in the main city, even in the poor streets shaded by tall buildings on both sides, as long as you raised your head slightly , you can see clearly.


    Jinpeng is a strategic asset of Longcheng Civilization.


    How could the extraordinary people stationed in the city be indifferent?


    Even now, the downtown area is facing the threat of rat tides and zombies. The Transcendent Tower, the Investigation Bureau, the Red Dragon Army, the Azure Alliance, and the nine super-enterprises still send their respective quick-response troops at the speed of nerve transmission. As a series of electric lights, they rushed towards the area where the Jinpeng was located.


    Meng Chao, who was in the eye of the storm, also heard the siren from Longcheng.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "The main force will arrive within ten minutes, no matter how mad Yunfeidian is, it is impossible for him to continue to resist in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Next, we only need to solve Lu Siya''s problem within ten minutes!"


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, lightning flashed, and the magnetic field of life stirred to the extreme, stirring the spiritual energy ripples between heaven and earth, showing the attitude of a volcanic eruption.


    And his right arm raised high is like a torch that illuminates the world and never goes out.


    The nanowires composed of countless spiritual magnets wrapped around a large number of the wreckage of the Jinpeng after the explosion, and dragged the wreckage onto Meng Chao''s right arm.


    When the length of these wrecks exceeded 100 meters and the diameter was also more than 10 meters, purple flames with a high temperature of thousands of degrees were released from the gaps of the countless wreckage.


    It seems like a purple flame with life, dancing wildly around the wreckage, and turning into a pair of giant palms, constantly compressing and shaping, closely connecting the irregular wreckage to form an inseparable whole.


    In the end, the 100-meter-high wreckage was burned, melted, compressed, and shaped by Meng Chao''s psychic energy into a 30-50-meter-high super-giant demon-destroying pestle with runes engraved on its surface, and arcs and flames lingering around it!


    A large number of spiritual magnets surged back and forth between the super giant demon pestle and Meng Chao''s totem armor, like blood vessels, muscles and nervous systems, making the super giant demon subduing pestle an extension of Meng Chao''s limbs, thoroughly implementing his incomparably angry will. !

 Chapter 1736： Miss Ya, Im back!

    Chapter 1736 Sister Ya, I''m back!


    At the same time, Meng Chao''s eyes radiated light that penetrated everything, piercing the thick smoke and flames tumbling beneath his feet, the huge cocoon composed of countless bullets and debris that kept squirming.


    He could clearly perceive that in this deformed and ugly metal cocoon, a monster, or even an evil god, was being conceived, and it had reached the critical point of breaking out of the cocoon.


    Every time the metal cocoon shrunk, hundreds of thousands of high-temperature flames shot out from the gap.


    These spirit flames collided and rubbed violently with the nearby storm, and the heart-wrenching sound was like the roar of hundreds of doomsday beasts, overlapping together.


    In the midst of such a terrifying roar, Lu Siya, as a human being, was struggling to support her groaning, so faint that it was almost indistinguishable.


    "Sister Ya, I''m back!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Chao no longer hesitated, and with a stroke of his arms, his thick dragon-like spiritual veins immediately protruded above his skin.


    The sixteen spiritual veins, like sixteen dragons, spirally intertwined, all the way up, feeding the surging spiritual energy from the depths of the cells into the super-giant demon-destroying pestle, making the demon-destroying pestle dozens of meters long and several meters in diameter, all It turned into a crystal column with crystal clear, and there are countless spiritual patterns crisscrossing it, forming mysterious and complicated runes, and the overlapping runes formed an infinitely powerful offensive rune.


    boom!


    Driven by Meng Chao''s strange force, the super-giant demon-destroying pestle broke through the speed of sound as soon as it was activated, and the white umbrella-shaped airflow spread to the surroundings with overwhelming momentum. Between them, an orange-red flame like a meteor breaking through the atmosphere was rubbed out.


    When such a gigantic demon-destroying pestle, wrapped in wind and thunder, mixed with dozens of offensive rune formations, descended from the sky and slammed into the metal cocoon.


    Even what is being nurtured in the depths of the cocoon is an existence that surpasses the beasts of doomsday.


    He couldn''t bear Meng Chao''s furious offensive as the strongest human being.


    The roars of hundreds of doomsday beasts turned into mourning in an instant.


    One after another, the spirit flames with their teeth and claws shrank back in panic.


    Even the metal worm cocoon, which was constantly expanding, shrank a little under the violent tremor, and the debris left by the various Jinpeng explosions overlapped, sealing the gaps on the surface of the cocoon shell tightly, as if they wanted to use it. In this way, strengthen your defense.


    However, Meng Chao''s attack has never been so simple.


    "The mastermind of monsters, maybe you know all the tricks of Longcheng people, then let you experience the power of Turan civilization!"


    Meng Chao''s hands wrapped in the totem armor deeply inserted the super giant demon pestle.


    A large number of spiritual magnets surged out of his body like a liquid metal with life, splitting into innumerable trickles, pouring into the depths of the super giant demon pestle.


    This super giant demon pestle was originally composed of countless wreckage and fragments. Under the delicate operation of the spiritual magnet, of course, it can be shaped into the most suitable form for the current battle situation.


    Right now, in order to pry open the metal worm cocoon that had kidnapped Lu Siya''s body by the monster''s main brain, the end of the super-giant demon-reducing pestle against the cocoon shell kept shrinking and became more and more sharp.


    The other end grows in size and has enough mass to remain stable at ultra-high speeds and deliver strong penetrating power.


    On the periphery of the super giant demon pestle, there are also a large number of sharp teeth that are used to tear and smash hard substances.


    In just three seconds, Meng Chao transformed this super giant demon pestle into a gigantic drill.


    "Want to be a tortoise? How can it be so easy!"


    With Meng Chao''s life magnetic field turbulent, this super drill swirling around with flames and lightning, containing an offensive rune array, and inputting Meng Chao''s endless anger, spun frantically at a speed of over 800 revolutions per second.


    Whether the metal cocoon or the super drill is composed of the remains of the explosion, the theoretical strength should be the same.


    However, the metal cocoon shell must be fully protected at 360 degrees, but Meng Chao can concentrate all his strength on one point.


    Coupled with the blessing of the spiritual magnet, the strength of the explosion debris has been increased by at least 100%.


    The metal cocoon shell made a cracking sound of "click, click, click".


    The gap that had just been closed was forcibly opened by Meng Chao.


    The super drill bit, which is mixed with wind and thunder, penetrates into the metal cocoon shell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A large number of spiritual magnets immediately surged out from the front of the super drill, turned into nanometer-scale metal wires, and probed towards Lu Siya, who was dormant in the depths of the metal cocoon.


    I''m afraid even the mastermind of the monster would never have imagined that when he was about to break out of the cocoon, he would encounter such an unreasonable and unexplainable existence as Meng Chao.


    The existence entrenched in Lu Siya''s body let out an exasperated scream through her throat.


    The astonishing shock wave ripped apart the metal cocoon shell from the inside out, and turned into countless sharp-edged fragments, drawing a series of mournful arcs, and attacked Meng Chao from head to head. The curtain is even more terrifying.


    Meng Chao didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    The super drill was in front of him, and under the guidance of the spiritual magnet, a large number of wreckage immediately spread out and re-formed a giant arc-shaped shield.


    Hastily formed shields are extremely problematic in terms of structure and strength.


    However, under the needle thread of the spiritual magnet, the liquid metal-like substance adhered to a large amount of debris, but formed a thick layer of non-Newtonian fluid.


    The whistling fragments are embedded in such a flexible and sticky shield, like a bullet shot into a large lump of gel, and soon loses kinetic energy and destructive power. Even if it penetrates the shield, it becomes a dead end, not only Unable to continue tearing Meng Chao''s body apart, he was captured by Meng Chao''s life magnetic field and became one of the flashing debris that quickly revolved around him.


    The remaining half of the metal cocoon shell bloomed like a broken flower bud that was ravaged by the wind and rain.


    Lu Siya''s long hair had once again turned into a crystal clear green, but scarlet flames were surging in the depths of her eyes, and strands of flames overflowed from the eye sockets, spreading like rays, as if bursting from the skin. It came out like blood vessels, covering the entire face that was too white.


    This is the second time Meng Chao has faced this face.


    A little over a year ago, on the top of Mount Wushen, Lu Siya, who was severely eroded by the monster''s mastermind and turned into a jungle banshee, was an existence that Meng Chao could never match.


    But today, in the face of Meng Chao''s overwhelming aura, the jungle banshee''s face showed a deep sense of astonishment and shock.

 Chapter 1737： Suppress everything!

    Chapter 1737 Suppress everything!


    Because of wearing a fully enclosed helmet composed of spiritual magnets, the jungle banshee may not be able to recognize Meng Chao''s appearance.


    However, the aura of the super-giant demon-destroying pestle just now was exactly the same as that of Meng Chao in the past, but the number of levels increased tenfold.


    Without waiting for the impossible name to emerge from the depths of the jungle banshee''s brain.


    Constructed of a large number of spiritual magnets, the width is no larger than a finger, and the thickness is only 0.1 mm. The chain blade sharper than a scalpel stabbed at her key point from hundreds of incomparable angles.


    The Jungle Banshee was furious.


    The green hair on his head is like a green fire that jumps in a strange way, and it also condenses into a sharp blade that blows hair and breaks his hair, and emits a shrill scream, entangled in Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet.


    He even wanted to follow the spiritual magnet all the way up, like a poisonous snake and a blood-sucking vine, entangling Meng Chao''s arm and invading Meng Chao''s body.


    However, the jungle banshee''s inexorable tactics failed in front of Meng Chao.


    Her green hair had just entangled Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet, as if ice and snow had hit a flame, making a "hissing" melting sound, and emitting blue smoke visible to the naked eye, strands of withered, blackened, and broken.


    "This is impossible!"


    The jungle banshee couldn''t believe her eyes and screamed hysterically. She couldn''t understand why the ever-changing and strange weapons of the other party had a natural suppressing effect on her monster power, just like germs that invaded the human body. , naturally suppressed by the immune system.


    Of course.


    The jungle banshee has only the power of monsters.


    The spiritual magnet controlled by Meng Chao is the "original mother" who is the same as the "Egg of Chaos" with the main brain of the monster, and the most cutting-edge technological crystallization "magnetic fluid" of the Turan civilization.


    Meng Chao knew exactly the composition and use of the jungle banshee''s power.


    But Meng Chao can use the spirit magnet to perform such subtle operations, but it is impossible for the jungle banshee to spy on it.


    Just now, the jungle banshee tried to use the polluted, deformed and mutated monster cells to entangle and corrode Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet.


    Meng Chao''s mind was turned, and he was able to form a molecular-level combat unit on the surface of the spiritual magnet.


    Each combat unit is a nano-robot with partial autonomy.


    Just like white blood cells, it can actively attack the "virus" or monster cells that invade itself.


    Coupled with the high-efficiency psychic conductivity of the spiritual magnet, it can instantly transmit the surging psychic energy in Meng Chao''s body to the body of each nano-robot with almost no loss, covering these nano-robots with a layer of lightning and flames. The staggered armor, of course, cannot be eroded by the monster cells of the jungle banshee or even the blood-patterned spores.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    In an instant, a large number of green hair strands were cut off by Meng Chao''s sharp blade, and in the sky, they turned into wisps of green fire and blue smoke.


    The jungle banshee was originally at the critical point of completely occupying this body, and was forcibly pulled out of the cocoon, resulting in a failure.


    She was cut into pieces by Meng Chao, one of her most important weapons, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    What shocked her even more was the familiar and unfamiliar face that emerged after the spiritual magnet covering her face receded like a tide.


    "Meng, Meng Chao?"


    The expression of the jungle banshee was twisted to the extreme, "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    However, just as her eyes were wide open and her voice was fierce, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, slightly upturned.


    It was about to sink into the deepest part of this body, the real Lu Siya''s will, felt Meng Chao''s breath, was ecstatic, and cheered up again.


    Meng Chao also felt the breath of the real Lu Siya.


    As if seeing the drowning man who had already sunk into the depths of the swamp, struggling desperately, he stretched out a fingertip again.


    Meng Chao was also very excited.


    The offensive intensified.


    "Yes, I''m back!"


    Meng Chao roared, "Sister Ya, I know that this is not the real you, and I know that the real you still exists, and I know how painful and difficult it has been for you to fight alone for this body with the monster mastermind over the past year!


    "But from this moment, you are no longer alone, and there is me, fighting side by side with you!


    "Perhaps, the monster master brain has eroded you in all directions, from cells to mind.


    "Perhaps, human scum such as Yunfeidian has made you question and shake the path of Longcheng and even the path of human beings.


    "Perhaps, you will feel lost and frustrated in the face of the unpredictable situation and the murky future.


    "But I believe that the Lv Siya I know, the woman who is full of confidence and ambition, trying to lead the Dragon City civilization to create the future, will never be defeated by temporary setbacks and confusion, and will never give up easily and take the initiative. Admit defeat and surrender control of your own body!"


    The last sentence seemed to speak to Lu Siya''s heart.


    The burning bloodshot in the eyes of the jungle banshee broke and extinguished one after another, making the deep red eyes, as a human light, shine again.


    "I knew, Sister Ya, you will never let me down!"


    Meng Chao was overjoyed, "You said it yourself, Yunfei Dian is just a scum who is doomed to fail, a idiot who commits suicide, this guy can''t represent Longcheng, can''t represent human beings, can''t represent all extraordinary people, and can''t represent the nine major universities. super business.


    "Don''t give up your pride and position as a human because of the despicable tricks of this scum.


    "Don''t believe the nonsense of the monster mastermind, and think that the resurgent monster civilization will have a prescription for saving civilization and ruling the world.


    "The real road can only be found by ourselves step by step. As long as we fight side by side and move forward hand in hand, we will definitely be able to use our own strength to open up a golden road to the future for Longcheng!"


    boom!


    When Meng Chao said the last word.


    His offensive also stoked to the limit.


    The wreckage flying all over the sky was enveloped by Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, and was blessed by the spiritual magnet, turning it into a flaming meteorite.


    Thousands of meteorites formed a massive meteor shower, which slammed into the jungle banshee.


    The jungle banshee, who has not yet fully controlled this body, could not resist this surging meteor shower. From a height of several hundred meters, it fell straight to the ground, and with a deafening explosion, it smashed out a three-meter-diameter. deep pit.


    Around the deep pit, on the high uplifted annular mound, a large number of "meteorites" were pierced, densely packed with honeycomb-like holes, emitting steam-like smoke.

 Chapter 1738： Ways to Kill the Jungle Banshee

    Chapter 1738 The way to kill the jungle banshee


    Before the jungle banshee climbed out of the terrifying crater, Meng Chao dropped a huge wreckage that looked like a spar engine from the sky.


    The chains formed by the condensation of the spiritual magnets are intertwined on the spar engine. Through rapid rotation, centrifugal force is used to increase the destructiveness to the extreme. Smashed hard into the crater.


    The jungle banshee let out an extremely shrill scream.


    The long green hair has divided into hundreds of strands, like vines and roots with life, drilling into the gaps in the earth around the crater, trying to absorb more spiritual energy and substances from the depths of the earth to replenish the cells that are about to be exhausted.


    However, Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet was like a shadow, and it also split into hundreds of chain blades as thin as cicada wings, firmly entangled and cut off all the vines.


    No matter how weird the jungle banshee is, it is a carbon-based creature after all, and must follow the basic laws of carbon-based creatures.


    The most powerful power of the monster''s main brain is not the individual combat power, but the expansion of the spiritual network, activating the entire jungle, and manipulating the overwhelming tide of beasts.


    If the battlefield is located in a vast and vibrant virgin jungle with a radius of thousands of miles, the jungle banshee supported by countless spiritual plants and monsters will definitely increase the combat power tenfold or even a hundred times, even Meng Chao, who is equipped with a spiritual magnet, may not be able to is her opponent.


    However, the construction and testing site of the Jinpeng has undergone large-scale leveling and construction. The ground is poured with reinforced concrete, and even tens of thousands of special steel plates thicker than the palm of the hand are laid for the take-off and landing of the armored airship.


    Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, it has been cleaned up in a net-like manner, and there is absolutely no possibility of existence of monsters above the level.


    In the earth-shattering explosion just now, a large number of debris fell to the ground like a meteor shower, and even heated the earth to a high temperature of hundreds or thousands of degrees.


    As a carbon-based creature, the jungle banshee is exposed to such a harsh environment, and its combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.


    Even though she stretched her blue silk with all her might, she tried to summon the monsters that were hibernating in the ground.


    Those who could follow her orders and emerge from the depths of the earth were nothing but palm-sized snakes, worms, and ants.


    And these low-level monsters are often burned into coke by the flames the moment they burrow out of the ground, and torn apart by Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet sharp blade and astonishing aura.


    The face of the jungle banshee showed undisguised fear.


    Immediately afterwards, it was like an invisible mask split from the middle.


    It is like a terrifying swamp that devours life, and the drowning people who are struggling desperately have stirred up layers of ripples.


    The gloomy, ferocious, and terrifying temperament dissipated like an ebb tide.


    Instead, Meng Chao''s eyes were very familiar, shining like a high-level spar.


    The strange luster covering the hair and eyeballs disappeared without a trace at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her hair color, eye color and expression all returned to normal.


    From the jungle banshee controlled by the monster master, she changed back to Lu Siya.


    "Meng Chao, I knew..."


    Although her face was pale, covered in bruises, and her body was extremely weak, the corners of Lu Siya''s mouth were raised high, she was extremely happy and proud, "I knew that you would not fall so easily, I knew that you would definitely come back, I Just know that you will definitely bring a big surprise to me and everyone at the most critical moment!"


    "Sister Ya, hold on!"


    Meng Chao landed on the edge of the crater, knelt down on one knee, stretched out his right hand, and a large number of spiritual magnets attached to his right arm immediately surged like mercury. Bridge, "I''m back, teach me to handle everything that follows, the only thing you have to do is to take good care of your wounds and suppress the monster power in your body!"


    Lu Siya looked at the ever-changing spiritual magnets surging from Meng Chao''s arm, as if she could do whatever she wanted, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    However, before she could reach out to Meng Chao, the red glow in her eyes that had just retreated exploded again.


    Lu Siya groaned, showing an expression of extreme pain.


    It seemed that in the depths of her brain, there was an incomparably violent force that was rampaging and devouring her brain cells.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that Lu Siya''s long hair turned green again every inch, and the strands of hair that she had just cut off were regrowing like weeds blown by the spring breeze, Meng Chao was shocked and angry, but there was nothing he could do��even if he had It is impossible to help Lu Siya perform a brain surgery operation to clean all the brain cells!


    "So, what can you do with me?"


    When Lu Siya raised her head again, although she still had a smile on her face, the subtle change in the curvature of the corners of her mouth made this smile completely different from the moment before, full of seductive and evil flavors.


    In the depths of her eyes, red flames like **** flower spores shone unpredictably, adding a bit of a mysterious aura to this smile.


    Although his appearance did not change in the slightest, Meng Chao''s tingling heart gave an instant answer.


    The power of the monster''s main brain once again controlled this body.


    She is not Lucy.


    It''s the Jungle Banshee!


    "Meng Chao, I admit that you are the most difficult opponent I have ever encountered, an unexpected factor that disrupted my plans time and time again, and the only thing that can make me stunned over the years, and want to breed perfection with you. The male of the unmissable god-level carbon-based creature."


    The jungle banshee licked her lips, and her posture became extremely soft. Facing Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet, which was re-condensed into a sharp blade, she assumed a posture of bowing her head and being slaughtered.


    But her almost murmured voice launched a sharper attack than Qingsi.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the natural law that all carbon-based organisms have to follow for hundreds of millions of years."


    The Jungle Banshee "giggled" with a smile, "Since I have failed, I should be eliminated by the laws of nature, come on, exercise your power as a winner, and destroy me completely!"


    She took the initiative to approach the sharp blade formed by the condensed spiritual magnets, blowing off hair and cutting iron like mud.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes and bit his teeth out of sparks.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you hesitated, this is not the fault of a peerless powerhouse like you."


    The jungle banshee''s smile became stronger and stronger, "Kill me, use this biologically active liquid metal, cut this body into particles with a side length of one millimeter, and then use thousands of degrees of high-temperature flame to continue to burn For more than ten minutes, burn to the most delicate ashes, and at the same time use your life magnetic field to block a space of hundreds of meters in a radius to ensure that no microorganisms can escape - just do this, you can completely destroy me, you can obviously do it , why don''t you do it yet?"

 Chapter 1739： Next, please

    Chapter 1739 Next, please


    Meng Chao faces a difficult choice.


    The Banshee hit him exactly seven inches.


    That''s right, now he can easily slash the jungle banshee with a thousand cuts and burn it to pieces, then roll up a hurricane and blow the last pinch of ashes to a distance of 108,000 miles.


    But he had no way to expel the power of the monster''s main brain from Lu Siya''s body.


    To completely destroy the jungle banshee is to completely kill Lu Siya.


    And this is what Meng Chao, in any case, can''t make up his mind to do.


    Putting aside the complicated relationship between him and Lu Siya, it is difficult to explain to outsiders, and even oneself cannot explain the unclear relationship.


    It is said that Lu Siya, as one of the core executives and major shareholders of her own Chaoxing Group, still occupies a place in the Blue Alliance, which represents ordinary citizens and ordinary people.


    She was eroded by the power of monsters more than a year ago, and once it was made public, it would cause an uproar.


    Even if Meng Chao really killed the killer, how can he prove to the world that Lu Siya, who had been struggling to resist the erosion of the monster''s power in the past year, still maintained the pride and will of human beings, and did not harm the dragon in the slightest. The matter of the interests of the city civilization, let alone the development of more "offline" within the Chaoxing Group and the Blue Alliance?


    What''s more, if Meng Chao really burned Lu Siya to ashes, would he be suspected of killing people and destroying corpses?


    At that time, it is unclear whether Lu Siya is a jungle banshee, when she transformed into a jungle banshee, and whether she has a party.


    As a result, the already complicated situation will become more complicated and confusing. Whether Yunfeidian and the Blood Alliance will be uprooted from the nine super enterprises has become unknown!


    Seeing Meng Chao''s hesitation, the jungle banshee''s smile was full of undisguised ridicule.


    However, the next moment, her smile was deeply frozen by the chill from within.


    "what are you doing?"


    The Jungle Banshee screamed, "You''re crazy!"


    This sentence is not said to Meng Chao.


    But yes, in the depths of this body, Lu Siya, who was burning fiercely and fighting to the death, said!


    "Sister Ya-"


    Even Meng Chao was stunned.


    He could clearly feel the temperature of the body in front of him rising.


    Almost every second, no, every half a second, the body in front of him would heat up three or four degrees.


    Her skin quickly turned red.


    A wisp of steam rose from the pores, and what seemed to be surging under the skin was not blood, but magma.


    Meng Chao could even hear the sound of her blood vessels and spiritual veins bursting, withering, and withering.


    The flames originating from the depths of the cells will soon engulf the entire body.


    "Human spontaneous combustion!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it.


    Although the body fluid evaporates or even the human body spontaneously ignites, it is a common side effect of overdose of Shenbian Capsules.


    And the monster cells that Yunfeidian just injected into Lu Siya are a substantial upgrade of the Divine Transformation Capsule, a concentrated version.


    But Lu Siya''s own cultivation base has already reached the peak of heaven.


    Coupled with the blessing of the monster''s master brain, and steadily breaking through the realm of the gods, how can it be unable to control its own life magnetic field and cell genes, resulting in the evaporation of body fluids or even spontaneous combustion of the human body?


    unless-


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Siya, whose expression was calm again, but a look of determination flashed in her eyes again.


    "Sister Ya, don''t!"


    He hugged Lu Siya.


    I only felt that I was holding a wildly burning torch, a lump of steel being smelted, and a statue made of magma.


    Lu Siya, who regained her body, pressed her hot cheeks to Meng Chao''s shoulders and smiled with relief.


    "Meng Chao, you know, this is the only way."


    Lu Siya did everything she could, opened her eyes that were surging with flames, stared at Meng Chao who was close at hand, and said intermittently, "Since I realized that the power of the monster''s main brain has invaded my body, and even manipulated this body to hurt you , and after I was ready to hurt more people, I wanted to completely destroy this body more than once, and die with the monster mastermind.


    "However, ahem, the power of the monster''s main brain is too powerful, and every time I have the idea of ????burning jade, it will desperately interfere with my brain and prevent my actions.


    "And, and my identity is very sensitive, it is not only related to the nine super enterprises, but also related to the Azure Alliance, the Superstar Group and the Remnant Star Society, and it is related to your family and career.


    "I''m very worried, ahem, even if I really find a way to do it all, I won''t be able to completely destroy my corpse. At that time, there will still be blood-patterned flower spores or monster cells and the like, remaining in my corpse. In the depths, it was discovered by people with ulterior motives and became a tool for making waves.


    "I''m not afraid of death.


    "But he was afraid of his own death, causing a larger-scale turmoil, causing Longcheng to go into a turbulent whirlpool.


    "So, ahem, I chose to temporarily seal the power of monsters, barely maintaining the situation of the Remnant Star Society, the Transcendent Star Group, and the Azure Alliance.


    "Until today, the best opportunity has finally come.


    "Yunfeidian, that crazy idiot, thinks that injecting a lot of monster cells into my body can slander me as ''the tenth demon god, the remnant of monsters''.


    "I don''t know, but he gave me a perfect reason to explain the existence of monster power in my body.


    "And God favored me and Longcheng so much, at this moment when the fate of Longcheng was decided, the person I needed most was sent to me.


    "Meng Chao, the next words are very important, you must listen carefully and do as I say.


    "Your attack just now has severely weakened the power of the monster in my body, allowing me to temporarily regain 90% control over this body.


    "Next, I will overdraw my life, burn my soul, and drag the last bit of monster power in my body into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    "After that, my body was the best evidence.


    "It''s enough to prove how crazy and terrifying Yunfeidian can do for his own selfish desires.


    "This evidence can help you to uproot Yunfeidian and his evil organization dormant within the nine super-enterprises, take the opportunity to suppress the momentum of the nine super-enterprises, and successfully complete the transformation of the Dragon City civilization.


    "It can also prove that the fact that I became a monster has nothing to do with the Chaoxing Group and the Azure Alliance.


    "And you, by preventing Yunfeidian''s conspiracy, can become a superhero who can turn the tide and be admired by everyone. It is logical to stand on the top of the Dragon City and create the incomparably bright and beautiful future that you have described countless times as I have described.


    "I''m so tired, it''s been too hard to fight alone for the past year.


    "Fortunately, I was able to witness your return at the last moment.


    "Then, everything that follows is left to you, Meng Chao..."

 Chapter 1740： battle of wills

    Chapter 1740 Contest of Wills


    "No, Sister Ya, don''t be impulsive, think of a way, I promise, we must have a way, I will find a way to completely cut the power of the monster and your body, and I will definitely be able to save you!"


    Meng Chao did not expect that after returning to Longcheng, the first official meeting with Lu Siya would have to face such a cruel farewell.


    Even though his nerves have been strong enough to be as strong as steel and iron, and he has been boosted by the spiritual magnet, he can''t help shaking violently.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, no, ahem, there''s no other way."


    Lu Siya stared deeply at Meng Chao, then, clenching her teeth, pushed herself away from Meng Chao with all her strength.


    "Stay away from me, huhu, whether I volunteer or not, I am a monster puppet, a jungle banshee, and the tenth demon **** suspected of causing a lot of disasters!"


    Lu Siya''s face was crimson, and strands of flames lingered around her body, making her appear translucent, as if she was leaving this world little by little, "You are the man who is destined to control the Dragon City and change the future, and I am just a man who was Monster erosion, stained woman, come close to me, protect me, save me, it will not do you any good, it will only get you involved in all kinds of gossip and dirty water!"


    "Gossip?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and laughed, the spirit flames all over his body fluttering and claws, and the spirit magnets also agitated, turning into silver streamers, "Sister Ya, you''ve known me for so long, do you think I''m the kind of person who cares about gossip?"


    "You don''t have to care, but the Remnant Star Society, the Transcendent Star Group and the Azure Alliance have to care."


    Lu Siya gasped in pain and said, "Even if you can find a way to completely expel the monster power in me, but you will never be able to prove it to the world��even if you use all your means, how can it be possible? Guarantee, there is not a monster cell, a blood pattern spore, still lurking in the depths of my body?


    "And the power of the monster is like a weed, something that wildfires can''t burn out, and that spring wind blows and grows again.


    "I am by your side like an extremely unstable time bomb. Perhaps, at the most critical moment, your career and dreams will be destroyed!"


    "No one can ruin my career and my dreams."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were bright and decisive, "Even if I encounter a temporary failure at the most critical moment, I have the confidence to start over and restart everything!"


    His attitude was even more scorching hot than the spiritual flame gushing out from Lu Siya''s body.


    The blush on Lu Siya''s face became even more attractive.


    Lu Siya looked at him with mixed emotions.


    But all the emotions eventually turned into a happy smile.


    She stretched out her hand tremblingly, hesitantly, and wanted to touch Meng Chao''s cheek.


    After hesitating for a long time, he managed to control himself.


    The spiritual flames that spewed out from the depths of the cells became hotter and brighter.


    In the spiritual flame, there were also a large number of red threads that were being scorched fiercely, making a shrill scream.


    Countless red silks twisted and climbed up her face, temporarily controlling her body, and howling hysterically in the tone of a jungle banshee: "You are crazy, you stupid mad woman, why do you do this?


    "We can obviously achieve a win-win situation! I can give you the power to destroy the world! I can give you the ability to create and manipulate the surging beast tide! I can help you step by step to the supreme throne, become the ruler of Dragon City and even the entire alien world. The woman of the world! I can help you become the queen of the sky and the earth, and I am the only one!


    "Even, I can allow you to retain most of your free will, allowing you to still exist as Lu Siya!


    "I have never compromised to this level with any human being, why, you crazy woman, is to reject my good intentions, that is, to destroy with me!"


    Lu Siya''s face, body and limbs seemed to be controlled by two forces.


    At the same time as she howled, her hands that were surrounded by flames were grabbed with blood on her face.


    Before his fingers touched his cheek, the blood pattern representing the power of the monster "hissed" and ran away screaming.


    And Lu Siya also used this to regain control over her brain and facial features again.


    "Yes, I do want to ascend to the supreme throne, become the lord of the Dragon City, and even become the master of the entire other world, the only queen in the sky and the earth!"


    Lu Siya looked at her hands and said to herself, one word at a time, with difficulty and firmness, "However, all of this will depend on my hands and take it personally!


    "I don''t need and don''t accept any alms to me from existence!


    "I don''t accept a monster, ''give'' me any power with a high attitude!


    "I don''t accept my free will, and I have to get the permission of a monster to exist freely!


    "If a queen who is ''in heaven and earth, I am the only one'' can''t even control her own body 100%, then she is not a queen at all, but a joke, a big joke!"


    boom!


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Siya clenched her fists fiercely, and the spiritual flames that erupted from the depths of her body increased by another level.


    Now she is like an exquisite glazed statue, being smelted by thousands of degrees of high temperature in an expanding ball of lightning, and the whole person presents a crystal clear texture.


    No carbon-based creature, be it blood pattern spores, monster cells or Lu Siya herself, could survive such a frantic burning for a long time.


    "You, you crazy woman!"


    On the left half of her face, there were blood lines that were about to wither, and she was struggling in the final struggle, "I don''t believe it, you are really willing to give up your life! You just want to scare me away in this way and let me take the initiative to escape from yours. Body!"


    "Don''t believe it? Then continue to be in my body and be obedient!"


    On the right half of her face, the light belonging to Lu Siya, or human beings, is shining proudly, "Even if I can''t completely burn you to death, at least I can burn myself into a useless person with a broken spiritual vein and no power to hold a chicken. , can no longer display any extraordinary power!


    "My body will become the strongest prison cell, suppressing you forever!"


    In the face of Lu Siya''s unrepentant determination, after continuing the stalemate for a few seconds, the power of the monster finally retreated.


    Countless crystal clear blood beads seeped out from Lu Siya''s skin and quickly converged into sinuous blood lines.


    Looking faintly, there is something ancient and mysterious in the depths of the blood line, which is beating furiously.


    Immediately afterwards, these bloodlines seemed to have life, braved the madly burning spiritual flames, and the soldiers were divided into seven or eight paths, scrambling to escape from Lu Siya''s body.

 Chapter 1741： The end of the monster

    Chapter 1741 The Doomsday of the Monster


    "This is the mastermind of the monster, the last power!"


    The spiritual magnet on Meng Chao''s body is the product of the combination of the technological crystallization of Turan civilization and the "original mother" who is the "egg of chaos".


    Naturally, it can sense the extremely unique breath of the "monster master brain" who is also the "egg of chaos".


    Seeing Lu Siya''s determination to burn all the jade and stone, to expel the last power of the monster''s main brain from the body, Meng Chao hesitated, raised his hand with lightning, and shot a lump of liquid metal material at every red line.


    These red lines originally wanted to plunge into the ground and dive into the depths of the earth.


    However, the liquid metal-like substance that was quickly spread out blocked every way out in all directions.


    The red line screamed, seemingly fiercely hitting the silver-white copper wall.


    However, because there is no host to manipulate, the power of the main body is extremely weak, and it cannot penetrate the spiritual magnets that are continuously condensed together.


    Soon, all the copper walls and iron walls composed of spiritual magnets converged into one piece.


    Immediately afterwards, the copper wall and the iron wall slowly moved towards the center, gathering all the red lines together.


    The red line struggled desperately, but it was like an eel caught by a fisherman, unable to escape Meng Chao''s palm at all.


    Under Meng Chao''s absolute oppression, the red threads that gathered together condensed into a small drop of blood.


    The blood beads are ever-changing, constantly changing between square inches, changing into all kinds of ferocious and terrifying doomsday beasts.


    Staring at this blood bead, visions appeared frequently in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    He seemed to see countless doomsday beasts, from a square inch, to the appearance of covering the sky, waving huge and sharp minions at him and the Dragon City behind him, roaring with thunder, threatening, ordered him to release them.


    It was found that Meng Chao didn''t eat this set. These gigantic doomsday beasts had changed back to the appearance of jungle banshees, crawling at his feet, with a soft posture, panic-stricken expression, and wandering eyes, begging him to let them go. , and promised to surrender to Meng Chao forever, provide him with unparalleled power, help him wipe out all the enemies, and become the king of the new world.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    Knowing that this is the last resort of the monster mastermind.


    However, after experiencing the thrilling game with the "original mother", especially after seeing hundreds of millions of himself and hundreds of millions of dooms in a trance, Meng Chao''s mental space has been tough and vast to the extreme.


    Anyone who wants to compete with him on the spiritual level is seeking their own death and self-destruction.


    Meng Chao''s gaze swept to Lu Siya, who collapsed on her back.


    Although the residual power of the monster''s main brain had escaped from her body, she was bruised and extremely weak, but she was no longer able to extinguish the flames that swept through every cell, every blood vessel and every spiritual vein in her body.


    Because the flames burst from the depths of the cells, from the inside to the outside, her appearance had not changed much, and she had not suffered from scorched black and withered, shocking wounds like ordinary burn patients.


    But her whole body was enveloped by a hazy ball of crimson light, and her skin, flesh, and even her internal organs became more and more transparent, as if the magma filling her body would rush out at any time, completely engulfing her. body and soul.


    This scene made the murderous intent in Meng Chao''s eyes soar to the extreme.


    Facing the threat and pleading of the monster mastermind, he did not hesitate even for 0.1 seconds.


    With the ultra-high-speed friction of cells and the high-frequency tremors of muscle fibers, the runoff of each spiritual meridian in the body instantly increased several times, and the surging spiritual energy turned into a torrent of destruction with thousands of degrees of high temperature, madly blasting into the shrinking spirit. in the magnet.


    The tightly wrapped spiritual magnets instantly turned into a hot little sun.


    The blood beads that were tightly sealed inside let out an extremely shrill howl.


    That kind of madness, hatred, unwillingness, and despair, even if the evil spirits in the eighteenth **** heard it, they would be scared to the ground.


    However, in the face of Meng Chao''s coercion, the only thing the monster''s master brain could do was to make a few small howls.


    "Give it to me and die!"


    Meng Chao''s arc and flaming hands slammed together fiercely.


    The liquid metal ball, which was formed by condensing the spirit magnet, sealed the residual power of the monster''s main brain, and was heated to a high temperature of thousands of degrees, also shrank again in an instant, from the original hollow metal ball to a seamless solid.


    The last power of the monster''s main brain, together with the extremely mournful howl, came to an abrupt end and was completely annihilated!


    Meng Chao was still worried.


    The circulation mode of the spiritual energy in the body was instantly switched, and a brand-new, mysterious and complicated spiritual magnetic field was constructed.


    With the change of the psychic circulation mode, the power of destruction blasted out of the body has also dropped from a high temperature of thousands of degrees to an extreme low temperature close to absolute zero.


    Just heated to thousands of degrees, the bright metal ball of spiritual magnets like a small sun dimmed in an instant, attracting water molecules in the air and condensing a thick ice shell.


    From thousands of degrees of high temperature to extreme low temperature, the effect of thermal expansion and contraction is enough to destroy the cell shell and cell membrane of all carbon-based organisms and completely kill cells.


    Even if the residual power of the monster''s main brain can exist in a smaller and weirder way than cells, and is sealed in a solid metal ball close to absolute zero, it will never make waves and escape.


    Meng Chao carried the "Hope Potion" found from the depths of the Holy Mountain Temple in Turanze.


    It was nearly 10,000 years ago, the scientists of the Turan civilization, condensed the last wisdom, and developed a nerve-blocking medicine specifically for the "Egg of Chaos".


    If the scientists in Longcheng can decipher the mystery, they can completely subdue the vicious and treacherous monster civilization and turn them into beings like poultry and livestock.


    If this is the case, even if the residual power of the monster''s main brain can really be revived, what kind of storm can it cause?


    Meng Chao will continue to maintain the extremely low temperature of the liquid metal ball into the depths of the totem armor.


    With a stride, he rushed towards Lu Siya.


    The spiritual magnet turned into mercury-like liquid metal again, and it surged up continuously, covering every inch of Lu Siya''s skin, and following her spiritual aperture, it gently penetrated into the body, and wrapped around her blood vessels. , nerves, muscle fibers, and flaming veins.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya accepted the impact of the red jade frenzy and the nourishment of the blue original mother stone together, and practiced and fought together. Their life magnetic fields were very familiar and harmonious with each other.


    As soon as Meng Chao''s psychic energy poured into Lu Siya''s body along the countless strands of liquid metal-like substances, it was immediately accepted by her life magnetic field without any hindrance.

 Chapter 1742： Remnant star, Lucy

    Chapter 1742 Remnant Star, Lu Siya


    Meng Chao''s psychic energy was like rain and dew, extinguishing the flaming flames in Lu Siya''s body.


    But because the spontaneous combustion took too long and was too violent, Lu Siya''s whole body''s spiritual veins were almost completely withered and cut off.


    Except for a few spiritual veins that surround the brain, and there is a possibility of repair, the rest of the spiritual veins are in a state of being broken at a touch.


    Based on Meng Chao''s understanding of Longcheng''s medical technology and psionic energy technology, it is impossible for Lu Siya to repair these spiritual veins in his entire life without a big explosion in technology for at least 30 to 50 years!


    Meng Chao''s heart sank.


    Lu Siya was more determined than he imagined.


    He would rather go from a super-powerful existence comparable to the realm of the gods, to abandon his martial arts, and plummet all the way to a state that is inferior to the extraordinary state of ordinary remnant stars.


    You must also fulfill your promise, and build your own flesh and blood into an indestructible cage that will forever suppress the power of the monster''s master brain!


    The extraordinary spiritual veins of the ordinary remnant star are only withered, blocked and torn. If you practice the "limit flow" diligently, there is still little hope that you will be able to open the spiritual veins one after another and break through the glass ceiling.


    But almost all of Lu Siya''s spiritual veins were burnt out by herself, and there was no possibility of even cultivating the limit flow!


    And if it wasn''t for the last power of the monster''s mastermind, hurriedly escaped from her body, and next to Meng Chao, who controlled the spiritual magnet, looked at the Dragon City, a unique existence, and helped her suppress and treat her injuries in time, she would really be able to burn all the jade and stone and destroy herself. Drag into the burning endless abyss with the last power of the monster mastermind!


    "Sister Ya..."


    Staring at Lu Siya''s blushing face, Meng Chao had mixed feelings.


    Seemingly sensing his scorching gaze, Lu Siya woke up leisurely and opened her eyes with some difficulty.


    It took her five full seconds to realize what had just happened.


    The eyes that were cast towards Meng Chao were also full of intricate and subtle emotions.


    Lu Siya said softly, "You will regret it."


    Meng Chao smiled: "When you are alive, you will inevitably regret it a few times."


    Lu Siya shook her head: "I will bring disaster to you and even Longcheng."


    Meng Chao''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were full of strong confidence: "Sister Ya, believe me, no one knows better than me how to prevent disasters!"


    Lu Siya was deeply infected by his sun-like self-confidence, and she was stunned for a while before saying: "Although I feel that all the power of the monster''s main brain has been expelled or burnt out by me, the monster is cunning and cunning. , What if there are still a handful of monster cells and even blood pattern spores lurking in my body and regain control of my body little by little?"


    Meng Chao said: "Don''t worry, even if the monster''s main brain is really not dead, it is impossible to completely hijack and transform your body in a day and night, and I will stay by your side and monitor your physical condition at all times. !"


    Lu Siya didn''t know what to think, the crimson on her face became more and more obvious.


    "Meng Chao, you have an Achilles heel."


    Lu Siya said quietly, "You are too merciful."


    "Yes, this is indeed a weakness that I cannot change and do not want to change."


    Meng Chao admitted frankly, "So, I need Sister Ya to help me even more, always stand by my side and help me make plans!"


    "Too."


    Lu Siya laughed miserably, and looked down at her weak hands, "I''m afraid I will only have the ability to ''make plans'' in the future!"


    This sentence made Meng Chao feel like a knife.


    As a comrade-in-arms who cultivated and fought together and saved each other''s lives countless times, no one knows Lu Siya''s ambition better than him.


    He knew that this extremely proud woman had always longed to set foot on the top of Dragon City.


    But now, her journey has just started, and there is an insurmountable moat ahead.


    The other world is cruel, the weak eat the strong, and the winner is respected.


    Even if Lu Siya''s wisdom and will is not damaged, but she has no power to restrain her, how can she realize her dream?


    "Sister Ya..."


    For a time, Rao was Meng Chao''s brain cell activity, which had reached the divine realm, and could analyze thousands of bullets and intricate ballistics in an instant.


    But he couldn''t think of how to resolve Lu Siya''s sadness.


    But at this moment, the barrage that didn''t have long eyes poured down again from the top of the two of them like pouring rain.


    "You bastards!"


    The light in Meng Chao''s eyes condensed into magma that burst the embankment.


    Above the two of them, there were a full eight armored airships separated from the Jinpeng, and at the same time, they advanced towards them at a high speed in a diving posture.


    They had already broken free from the storm that Meng Chao had just set off.


    And most of the flames and smoke raised by the debris on the ground were settled.


    The fire control systems of the eight armored airships re-targeted the carbon-based creatures among the metal wreckage.


    Farther away, the large troop from Longcheng was only one step away from them.


    It seems that Yunfei Dian also realized that something went wrong, and an unexpected guest disrupted his plan.


    However, Yunfeidian would never allow Lu Siya to survive, and was found by the brigade from Longcheng.


    Therefore, he issued an order to the members of the Blood Alliance who were operating the armored airship��to destroy Lu Siya and the uninvited guests at all costs!


    Like Shen Yulin, these Blood Alliance members had monitoring and self-destruction devices implanted in their bodies.


    In addition, they all know that they have already trampled on all the laws of the world and the bottom line of human nature, and their sins are unforgivable.


    Even though the Blood Alliance has already penetrated every aspect of the nine super-enterprises, it has an amazing relationship and power in secret.


    But if you want to help them clear their charges, you need to kill Lu Siya and the uninvited guest first, and destroy all direct evidence.


    Therefore, the arrogance of these guys jumping over the wall instantly soared to an unstoppable level.


    The dive speeds of the eight armored airships all far exceeded the limits of the safe range.


    It is like eight huge meteorites that are burning and whizzing.


    The madly pouring barrage gathered together, like a magma waterfall falling from the sky, slamming into Meng Chao and Lu Siya.


    The air around the two was instantly heated to hundreds of degrees.


    The steel plates laid on the ground were all engraved with spar bullets engraved with offensive runes, blasting out dense and unfathomable holes.


    There are even a large number of incendiary bombs specially used to deal with the beast tide, and ground-penetrating bombs used to destroy the monster''s lair.


    "This is-"


    The Transcendents who came to support from Longcheng looked at each other, wondering why there was such a terrifying movement in the area where the Platinum Roc was located.


    However, even if they galloped fast and pushed their speed to the limit, it would still take half a minute to reach the scene of the incident.


    Judging from the overwhelming shock wave and psychic frenzy ahead, half a minute is enough to destroy everything!

 Chapter 1743： air dominance

    Chapter 1743 Sky Overlord


    However, in the core area of ??the carpet bombing, among the surging sea of ??flames, there is a silver-white ball of light.


    Layers upon layers of ripples appeared on the surface of the silver light sphere composed of liquid metal-like substances. Through ingenious guidance and reflection, the destructive power ejected by the armored airship was completely eliminated.


    Inside the silver ball of light, Meng Chao, who was hugging Lu Siya across his arms, stared at the armored airship that swooped at high speed above his head and bombarded it indiscriminately, and smiled angrily.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, Meng Chao projected all the overwhelming resentment in his heart onto the sky.


    "Zizizizizizizizi!"


    Accompanied by the frightening electric arc, the spirit magnet surrounding him seemed to be endowed with an extremely manic vitality. From the inside to the outside, countless silver-white spikes protruded violently.


    The spiky spines, like the bone spurs of a demon, continued to grow upwards, spiraling as they grew, and finally formed a strange device with a height of more than ten meters, which looked like a rail gun and a giant antenna, engraved with countless runes.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, it seemed as if two supernovas had exploded.


    For the first time since returning to Dragon City, he raised the agitation of the magnetic field of life to an incomparable level.


    The sparks that burst out from the depths of the cells gathered together in an instant, forming an extremely dazzling and hot beam, surrounded by tens of thousands of arcs of spiritual flames, along the orbital gun or the giant antenna, soaring into the sky, piercing the sky .


    "Boom! Crack!"


    The billowing smoke in the sky was pierced by Meng Chao''s anger into a large hole a hundred meters square.


    The planet''s magnetic field was also attracted and disturbed by Meng Chao''s life magnetic field, and a series of thunderstorms exploded from above the big hole.


    The storm that has just subsided has a tendency to make a comeback.


    But this time, riding on the strong wind and deafening thunder, there is also an incomparably powerful full-band indiscriminate spiritual magnetic interference that spreads in all directions.


    In an instant, a series of sparks burst out from the cockpit of all the armored airships gathered above Meng Chao''s head.


    The pointer on the instrument panel rotates at high speed like a fan, and various performance parameters jump up and down like crazy.


    Even though the pilot exerted all his strength and pressed his whole body on the joystick, the armored airship still lost control like a runaway wild horse.


    And the members of the blood union who had implanted control chips and even self-explosive devices in their bodies heard "beep beep bobo" spiritual magnetic interference and the sound of chip destruction coming from between their flesh and bones.


    Strands of weak electric arcs pierced their hearts back and forth, causing their pupils and hearts to shrink to the limit in an instant.


    Panicked, someone tried to contact the remote-controlled Yunfeidian.


    But in disbelief, he found that the connection between himself and Yunfei Dian had been cut off.


    In a sense, this is all Yunfeidian''s cocoon.


    Originally, he and every member of the Blood Alliance who shouldered important missions and knew important secrets had an efficient communication channel to transmit massive amounts of data instantly.


    Not only can accurately transmit instructions and grasp the situation.


    It can also activate the self-explosive device in the body of the members of the blood union when it is a last resort.


    The problem is that Yunfeidian took the initiative to install a powerful super spar bomb in the core cabin of Jinpeng.


    In order to ensure that this super bomb can cause as much damage as possible while minimizing its size, the insane bomb maker stuffed a large number of high-level crystals into the bomb in a miraculous way, and The inside of the spar is engraved with numerous offensive rune arrays.


    When the super spar bomb exploded, it not only produced spiritual flames and shock waves that destroyed the entire core area.


    The ensuing psychic frenzy swept across the entire world for several kilometers in an instant, causing serious spiritual interference to the members of the blood alliance in the outer area of ??the Jinpeng, causing the communication system and control implanted in their bodies to There are a lot of software and hardware problems in the chip and even the self-destruct system.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to send out the full-band indiscriminate spiritual magnetic interference, which made the situation even worse, completely blocking the contact between Yunfei Dian and the members of the Blood League!


    "Shua!"


    Taking advantage of the chaos among the members of the Blood Alliance, Meng Chao retracted the rail gun protruding from his shoulders and reduced them into a silver-white liquid metal-like substance.


    With a thought, he manipulated these liquid metal substances, extending from the back to the left and right, turning into a pair of 20 to 30 meters long, with bright colors on the surface, criss-crossed spirit lines, and edges as thin as a cicada''s wing, extremely sharp. wing.


    With a light flap of the silver wings, lifelike metal feathers stood up one after another.


    On top of the scalpel-sharp feathers, there are still "crackling" electric arcs, faintly stirring the sound of wind and thunder.


    If the warriors from the Thunder and Lightning Clan from Turanze saw this scene, they would immediately kneel down and pay respects.


    Because the shape and power of this pair of wings are exactly the same as the wings of the greatest and most brutal hero in the legend of the Raiden clan, "Broken Wings".


    "Sister Ya, wait for me, three seconds!"


    Meng Chao soared into the sky.


    The shattered wings tore through the space and rolled up the thunder, turning his whole body into a streamer of electric arcs, and rushed towards the nearest armored airship.


    "Stop him!"


    In the pod of the armored airship, hysterical shouts erupted one after another.


    As more than a dozen six-barreled Vulcan cannons swerved, the Phalanx defense system finally did what it did��using an impenetrable barrage of bullets to keep high-speed targets such as torpedoes, missiles, and armed drones approaching. Before the ship, blow it up hard.


    It''s a pity that what they are facing is neither a torpedo, nor a missile, nor an armed drone.


    Instead, the furious Meng Chao!


    Accompanied by the roar of wind and thunder, Broken Wing drew sharp arcs and silver afterimages, like an air overlord who can create air turbulence at will.


    The metal storms from the Phalanx defense system could not penetrate within three to five meters of Meng Chao, and fell into the invisible trap formed by the air turbulence.


    Each of the powerful warheads inlaid with spars and engraved with offensive runes turned into headless flies, jumping up and down extremely unsteadily. After a while, they were easily captured by Meng Chao''s life magnetic field.


    No one could believe what they saw.


    In just a few seconds, around Meng Chao, outside the range of three to five meters in diameter, there were countless spar warheads floating, layer upon layer, densely packed, shining brightly, like an army that was defecting.


    "call!"


    Meng Chao waved his silver wings heavily. He had just captured the spar warheads around him, all of which turned around 180 degrees. Under the double boost of shock waves and electromagnetic propulsion, their speed reached the limit, and they returned the same way, fiercely It hit the airbag of the armored airship!

 Chapter 1744： Surgery

    Chapter 1744 Surgery


    The bulging airbags were immediately riddled with holes, and in the hornet''s nest-like holes, there was a scream of high-speed gushing air.


    The spar engines and propellers on both sides of the tail were also exploded, and the armored airship completely lost control, spinning and falling.


    Most of the six-tube rotating Vulcan guns lost their balance, either the roar stopped abruptly, or they fired aimlessly into the sky, and the loose barrage even swept across the armored airships of the surrounding companions.


    Meng Chao took the opportunity to break through the barrage and appeared directly in front of the pod.


    "Shua!"


    Under the agitation of spiritual energy, the 20-30-meter-long shattered wings extended again, and the ends of the wings became sharper and sharper, like two 30-50-meter-long death scythes.


    The death scythes criss-crossed, tearing apart the space, drawing an "X"-shaped light trace, like a hot knife cutting into the condensed childishness, easily opening the bulkhead of the pod.


    With a thought in Meng Chao''s mind, Death Scythe and Broken Wings immediately turned back into mercury-like liquid metal substances.


    He stepped on the stairs that did not exist in the void, swaggered, and stepped into the pod.


    In the pod, all members of the Blood Alliance were scared out of their wits.


    Only one commander with tattoos all over his body and the highest realm tried to draw his gun and resisted stubbornly.


    Meng Chao''s speed exceeded his nerve reaction.


    As soon as the commander''s fingers touched the handle of the gun, his eyes blurred, his throat was bitter, and his cervical spine was excruciatingly painful, giving birth to suffocation and fear like being buried alive.


    It was Meng Chao who locked his throat with one hand, and easily picked up this hulking commander who was over two meters tall.


    The commander''s eyes were bulging, he struggled desperately, and kicked his legs wildly.


    But like a lamb caught by a tiger, it has no chance to escape.


    In the commander''s eyes, strands of blood were throbbing crazily, and even his temples bulged unnaturally, pumping and sucking.


    Although the control chip and the self-explosion system in the body are in a state of serious interference and isolation from the outside world, they still make a "beep beep, beep, beep" when the breathing, heartbeat and blood flow speed up suddenly, and the adrenaline is crazily secreted , may be activated at any time.


    "Want to die? How can it be so easy!"


    Meng Chao sneered, his eyes gleaming coldly.


    The liquid metal-like spirit magnet spewed out from the gauntlet again, turning into little mercury snakes, meandering and spiraling, crawling onto the commander''s body along the arms and fingertips.


    Afterwards, it split into countless strands and pierced fiercely into this guy''s body!


    "what!"


    The expression of the commander of the Blood League Society instantly became extremely painful and distorted.


    The extremely shrill screams were heard in the ears of many members of the Blood Alliance. Even though they had all received extremely cruel and secret training in places like the Black Skull Training Camp, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps tingling and their hearts jumping with fear.


    The nano-combat uniform of the blood alliance commander was torn apart by the sharp blade formed by the condensed spirit magnet.


    And under his skin covered with tattoos, one can clearly see strange ridges criss-crossing.


    It was a metal tentacles composed of spiritual magnets, and it was swimming fast.


    Using the roughest, most efficient, and least caring way of his feelings, he was looking for something implanted in his body.


    Soon, Meng Chao found the first control chip.


    This control chip also further confirmed the identity of this guy as a minion.


    Finding that the control chip was not connected to vital organs such as the heart and brain, Meng Chao didn''t even blink his eyes, and the metal tentacles wrapped around it. With a strong pull, he forcibly "pulled" the control chip out of the guy''s body. come out.


    Naturally, there was a shocking blood hole on the body of the blood alliance commander''s flesh that opened from the inside to the outside.


    His face was pale with pain, and his screams were distorted.


    Meng Chao was relentless, and continued to perform surgery on him without anesthesia, "pulling out" all the implants in his body, and throwing them aside.


    Soon, there were seven **** metal implants stained with broken bones, rotten flesh, and even organ tissues on the ground.


    The Blood League commander passed out several times from the pain, only to be awakened by sharper and more severe pain.


    Meng Chao ran smoothly all the way, but encountered a small problem when dismantling the self-explosive device.


    "This self-explosive device is tightly entangled with this guy''s spine, and it is difficult to take it out completely without damaging the spine and use it as criminal evidence.


    "Fortunately, this guy is considered to be an extraordinary person above the level, and his vitality is very strong. Even if his spine is damaged, he won''t die for a while."


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao manipulated all the spiritual magnets that had invaded the commander''s body, formed a big cold hand, and "picked" the self-explosive device off the guy''s spine.


    Throwing the comatose and comatose commander aside, Meng Chao swept his cold gaze around, and quickly locked on to the next, no, the next two targets.


    "Shua!"


    Meng Chao opened his arms, and the spirit magnet turned into inexhaustible liquid metal again, and shot at the two blood union members who were sticking to the bulkhead and about to sneak to the damaged pod and jump down the hole.


    There was no way for the two members of the Blood Alliance to dodge, and each of them was shot through by at least a hundred metal wires.


    After penetrating through the body, it turned into a blood-colored metal wire, which penetrated deeply into the bulkhead behind them, pinning them there firmly.


    The diameter of each metal wire is no more than one millimeter. Coupled with Meng Chao''s exquisite manipulation, they avoided the brains, eyeballs, hearts, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, and vertebrae of the two people. The hornet''s nest is so painful that it can''t even scream, but its life is not in danger. It is guaranteed that it will be sent to the interrogation room alive and sent to the trial platform.


    Soon, Meng Chao dismantled and extracted the metal implants in the bodies of the two blood alliance members.


    Of course, in the most **** and horrible way.


    This is the punishment that these bastards, together with Yunfei Dian, created a rat wave in the center of Longcheng City and blew up the Mingguang and Jinpeng.


    There was no mercy in Meng Chao''s eyes.


    With a scalpel-like gaze, he stabbed at the next "patient".


    Soon, the blood of members of the Blood League overflowed the entire deck.


    Meng Chao stepped over the puddles of puddles, steaming, twitching rotten flesh curled up on the ground, and turned his gaze to the second armored airship that was close at hand.


    The members of the blood alliance in this armored airship seemed to be seeping blood from the gaps and breakages, and they were aware of what happened here, and they were desperately pulling the joystick and turning around in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, they just turned 180 degrees.


    They saw Meng Chao appearing in front of them like a flaming demon god!

 Chapter 1745： Cut the mess quickly

    Chapter 1745


    "Here, did a war just happen here?"


    When the transcendents from different forces in Dragon City finally arrived at the scene of the explosion of the Jinpeng, even the iron-blooded warriors who had survived a hundred battles were deeply shocked by the incredible scene before them.


    In front of them, the smoke and shock waves from the violent explosion were gathered and condensed by an invisible force, like colorful, frozen ocean waves, radially arranged in circles and circles towards the surroundings.


    The hundreds of armored airships that made up the Jinpeng were either blown to pieces or dismantled to pieces, with their airbags shriveled up, as if they had been stripped from flesh and blood, and the loose skins lay on the ground weakly.


    The entire land seemed to have just experienced a day and night of carpet bombing.


    The steel plates used to take off and land the armored airship either melted and warped, or were blown out of shocking and unfathomable holes by shells and burning wreckage falling from the sky.


    Thick smoke rose from the depths of the cave, like deformed and distorted plants, forming a grotesque jungle.


    A large amount of wreckage splashed onto the ground, and all of them were burnt out of their original shape by the high temperature, turning into piles of scrap copper and rotten iron like cow dung.


    If you look carefully, you can still see dozens of **** men "inlaid" between the scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Their flesh and blood melted together with the scorching scrap of copper and rotten iron. Although the bleeding was temporarily stopped, they couldn''t break free, the cage of intertwined wreckage.


    "Who the **** is so cruel!"


    The corners of the transcendent''s eyes twitched and they burst into anger.


    I don''t understand who it is and why they used such cruel means to torture the crew on the Jinpeng in broad daylight.


    What surprised them was that in a relatively safe place on the outskirts of the burning battlefield, hundreds of staff members from the Jinpeng were still sitting or lying down.


    Looking at their clothes, they are either engineers, or ordinary workers and maintenance personnel.


    Although his head was battered, he was still in shock, and his face showed confusion, but he didn''t hurt his vitals, let alone suffered torture.


    It was as if someone specially rescued them from the spiraling armored airship and sent them to the ground safely.


    The same crew members on the Jinpeng, why are they treated so differently?


    The Transcendents looked at each other, unable to understand.


    However, when overwhelming oppressive sensations continuously spread out from the center of gunpowder smoke, dense fog, and shock waves, and slammed on them like stormy waves, their attention quickly focused on the flames that seemed to be burning. center of the vortex.


    "That is-"


    In an instant, all the extraordinary people had illusions.


    It was as if they saw a doomsday ominous beast standing in the sky, appearing in front of them with the rising mushroom cloud.


    No, that''s not even an ordinary doomsday beast, but an all-metal doomsday beast composed of some kind of radiant and ever-changing liquid metal-like substance!


    Deafening alarms sounded in the minds of all Transcendents.


    The bone-chilling chill spread from the cervical spine all the way to the soles of the feet.


    Many people subconsciously drew their weapons.


    But even if they agitate the magnetic field of life to the limit, making the top-quality spar inlaid on the weapon shine brightly, make a "buzzing" sound, and activate it to the point that it is about to shatter, the crystal flow pouring into the body from the palm, but Still can''t bring them the slightest sense of security.


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the depths of gunpowder smoke, dense fog and shock waves, there was a sound like the beating heart of a giant beast.


    Accompanied by the shocking heartbeat, the gunpowder smoke, dense fog, and shock wave all continued to shrink inward until they shrank into a sphere no more than ten meters in diameter.


    Immediately afterwards, the sphere blazed up, and the flame became more and more dazzling, like a red lotus in bud.


    The vigilance of the transcendents has not been lowered because of the contraction of oppression.


    Instead, it soared to the limit.


    Their power armor, nano-combat suits and the drones they carry are equipped with the most advanced camera equipment and data transmitters.


    From different distances and angles, a large number of high-definition photos and videos of the explosion scene were taken, and the massive data was sent back to Dragon City, the intelligence analysis departments and even decision-making agencies of the major forces in an instant.


    In an instant, Dragon City shook.


    All major forces immediately raised their vigilance to the highest level.


    Many underground arsenals and war fortresses also opened doors with a thickness of more than three to five meters amidst rumbling roars.


    The heavily armed Transcendents stared solemnly at the shiny screens.


    Although the screens of many portable devices are only three to five inches in size, the projected light is like a vast ocean, completely submerging them.


    Don''t know what happened, though.


    But one thing is for sure.


    A certain tyrannical existence has come to Dragon City!


    This was the effect Meng Chao hoped to achieve.


    The current situation in Dragon City is unprecedentedly complicated.


    Many issues involve not only black and white, good and evil, but also intertwined interests.


    Meng Chao, who has experienced countless doomsdays in his nightmares, is far more mature than his peers.


    He knows that justice may not defeat evil, and criminals may not always receive the punishment they deserve.


    The truth that those who steal the hook will be punished and those who steal the country will be honored has been universal from ancient times to the present, from the earth to other worlds.


    Therefore, he never expected that as long as he produced solid evidence, he would be able to reveal the truth, gain the support of all parties, and bring such a high-ranking tycoon like Yunfei Dian to justice.


    After all, Yunfeidian is not a bare-bones commander, and there is a huge interest group behind him.


    The Blood League is not an ordinary criminal organization, but a tumor that parasitizes inside the nine super companies and is closely connected with the blood vessels and nerves of the nine super companies.


    It is human nature to avoid diseases and avoid doctors.


    Not everyone can make up their minds to surgically remove the tumor parasitic on their own vital organs.


    Especially in the case of this tumor, which seems to be beneficial, and can continuously absorb nutrients from the outside world.


    If you want to solve the blood alliance, you must cut the mess quickly.


    And if you want to cut through the mess quickly, you must first prove to the world, especially the extraordinary people from different camps, with different positions and interests, that your knife is fast enough and sharp enough to be used in the ultimate battle. Sophisticated surgery, but also for...any other purpose.


    The site of the Jinpeng explosion.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the burning red lotus slowly bloomed.


    Holding Lu Siya in his arms, Meng Chao stepped on the flames and walked out slowly step by step, appearing in the nearly torn eye sockets of many extraordinary people, as well as thousands of shining screens inside and outside Dragon City!

 Chapter 1746： dead snake

    Chapter 1746 Dead Viper


    In the southeast of Dragon City, on the banks of Chilong River, the "Binjiang New City" has just been developed in the past year, and the "Dragon City Stadium" can accommodate 80,000 people to enjoy fierce competitions and large-scale exhibitions at the same time.


    This is a landmark building full of futuristic colors, built with curved glass curtain wall and steel frame structure.


    It is crystal clear and shining, using the refraction, diffraction and reflection of sunlight, when the weather is fine, it can glow like a rainbow. The strong strength, firm confidence and unparalleled pride of "The Age of Monster Wars".


    At this moment, Leiyun Technology''s annual strategy conference is being held inside.


    Among the nine super enterprises, Leiyun Technology is the fastest growing one.


    Not only the total capital and profit margin are soaring, but more importantly, the number of patents applied and the number of experts and scholars under his command have also increased significantly every year.


    Many people said that if you want to know the latest development status of Dragon City''s "black technology", you only need to pay attention to Leiyun Technology''s annual strategy conference.


    Since Leiyun Technology undertook the software and hardware construction of the largest single combat unit in Dragon City, the sky fortress "Jinpeng", countless people have been looking forward to it, wanting to know the latest progress of Jinpeng.


    No wonder, all the large and medium-sized media in Dragon City this year, as well as self-media people and black technology enthusiasts among ordinary citizens, were all enthusiastic. Tickets for the meeting.


    After Leiyun Technology knew the number of applicants for this year''s conference in advance, in order not to disappoint the general public and supporters, it also changed the main venue from the company headquarters to this 80,000-person gymnasium that was just completed.


    At this moment, colorful flags fluttered outside the crystal palace-like gymnasium, and gun salutes sounded. From two miles away, a red carpet was laid.


    More than a dozen armored airships are moored above the gymnasium. Large-scale flexible screens are installed on both sides of the airbags, and Leiyun Technology''s annual blockbuster new product advertisements are scrolling.


    The gymnasium was crowded with people, and there were no seats left. The hot atmosphere was about to turn into a tornado, bursting the huge crystal dome abruptly.


    However, the strategy conference that should have started ten minutes ago, in theory, has been silent for a long time.


    Even the much-anticipated protagonist, the helm of Leiyun Technology, is also a representative of Dragon City''s new generation of god-level powerhouses. Feidian was gone.


    This was originally outrageous.


    It was enough to arouse the great curiosity of hundreds of professional reporters and tens of thousands of self-media people present.


    But now, no one cares about Yunfei Electronics, nor how many new products Leiyun Technology will launch in the next fiscal year.


    In the huge 80,000-person stadium, the atmosphere was extremely weird.


    Everyone buried their heads in the square inch, their expressions were focused, and they couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    It''s like diving from a high platform, diving headlong into the shiny screens on various electronic devices.


    An explosive news, like invisible magma, flowed, swirled, and impacted in everyone''s mouths and ears.


    It made experienced reporters and self-media people dizzy, dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe it.


    No, it wasn''t about the outbreak of rat swarms and zombies in the downtown area of ??Dragon City.


    Rat swarms and zombies are terrifying, but they belong to the routine attacks that Longcheng people have seen countless times. From major forces to ordinary citizens, they have a whole set of contingency plans that they are familiar with, and they only need to deal with them step by step.


    The big news that happened at this moment was a hundred times more shocking and unbelievable than the outbreak of the rat wave.


    "This, is this true?"


    "He''s back, he''s actually back!"


    "A miracle, a miracle!"


    "A huge conspiracy? An evil organization lurking in the depths of Dragon City? The truth about the successive explosions of the Mingguang and Jinpeng?"


    Discussions and murmurs like this were only as faint as mosquitoes flying at first, but soon they sounded from hundreds of mouths in all directions at the same time, gathering into a storm over the 80,000-person stadium, The regiment is about to sweep the entire Dragon City, an earth-shaking storm!


    Outside the 80,000-person gymnasium, in the tightly sealed VIP parking lot, a convoy consisting of luxury cars, fully enclosed container trucks, modified buses, and even fully armed armored off-road vehicles was like a poisonous snake caught in a trap. Quietly dormant here, as if dead in the past.


    Yunfei Electric is on the fully enclosed container truck.


    From the outside, this fully enclosed container truck does not have any logos and looks ordinary.


    Various logos can also be painted at any time to disguise as transport vehicles from various industries and units.


    Opening the door, one can find that the box of this container truck is particularly thick, with three layers of armor inside and outside, which is enough to withstand a full blow from nightmare monsters or anti-material sniper bullets.


    The engine, chassis and wheels have also been specially modified, and four huge and strong fuel tanks have been added. When necessary, this exaggerated steel giant can be driven to a speed of more than 150 kilometers per hour. The high speed can also heighten the chassis, switch power modes, extend the walking legs, and run rampant in swamp mud and deep mountains and old forests.


    The interior of the carriage is filled with various state-of-the-art communication facilities, computer systems, and shiny wrap-around screens. Every screen is like a waterfall flowing down, crazily pouring mysterious and complicated data streams.


    This is Yunfeidian''s mobile office.


    Yunfei Electronics has always believed in "time is life, efficiency is winning rate".


    I also believe that shopping malls are like battlefields, and on the battlefield, the biggest reason for a commander''s failure is often that he is not close enough to the front line.


    So he seldom stays in the fixed office of the Leiyun Group headquarters building.


    Most of the working time, he will stay in this specially modified mobile office, traveling between various laboratories, testing grounds, academic institutions, various subsidiaries and branches of Leiyun Technology, and the other eight super enterprises Between the headquarters, visit the front line in person, race against time, and manage every day.


    The same is true at this moment.


    Yunfei Dian intertwined his fingers and placed them near his mouth.


    The whole person is leaning on an ergonomic chair covered with tiger-striped animal skin.


    The cold, hard eyes like ice cones stared deeply at the dozens of screens, the data stream like a torrential rain, and the whole process of Jinpeng from explosion to fall.


    Of course, there was also the picture of Meng Chao walking step by step from the burning red lotus, standing on top of the entire Dragon City.

 Chapter 1747： calm beast

    Chapter 1747 Calm Trapped Beast


    Meng Chao''s figure kept shining in Yunfei Dian''s eyes.


    Yun Feidian didn''t even tremble even the eyelashes.


    Contrary to his identity as "the leader of the second generation of dragon city powerhouses in the divine realm", Yun Feidian''s attire has always been extremely simple.


    In his middle age, he is still the same as when he was young, with an insignificant round shaved, clean-shaven beard, wearing a plaid shirt that has been washed to white, plus a pair of whiskered jeans and gray suede pants. running shoes.


    The cuffs of plaid shirts, the leg of jeans and the edges of running shoes are all signs of wear and tear.


    At first glance, he doesn''t look like the helm of Leiyun Technology, the most popular among the nine super companies, but rather a rookie programmer who has just joined the job.


    This kind of dress, on the one hand, caters to the current trend and shows his approachability and uniqueness.


    But on the other hand, it was also Yunfei Dian who was arrogant and arrogant. Looking at the entire Dragon City, he didn''t think there were many people who deserved his respect in suits and shoes.


    The only difference is that his facial expressions are often a little stiff and dull.


    It is said that this is the sequelae left by over-cultivation when he was young, and he almost went crazy.


    It''s nothing serious, and it doesn''t affect normal work, thinking and cultivation.


    It just made him look like a robot with a human skin on his face.


    Yunfeidian''s nerves are also like a robot, made of metal.


    Even though the situation was so dire, he remained calm and even asked his men to pull up a leather stool so that he could rest his feet on it.


    In the next few screens, there were fat, sweaty, pale faces, but they were not as calm as he was.


    "Yunfei Dian, you are crazy, why did you blow up Jinpeng!"


    "You are looking for your own death, and you are dragging everyone to be buried with you!"


    "Also, are you responsible for the outbreak of rats and zombies in the city center? You, you are simply insane!"


    The business upstarts who often appeared on the covers of business journals all had a heart attack and a cerebral infarction at the same time, their hearts were broken, and they were too remorseful, pointing fingers at Yunfei Dian and roaring loudly.


    There are also some people with disheveled hair, blank eyes, and slumped faces, with stubble coming out from under the skin at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Meng Chao? Meng Chao!"


    "He''s still alive? It''s impossible, how could he be alive!"


    "His power has already broken through to the **** realm, and he is not yet thirty years old? Are you kidding me!"


    These people are all members of the Blood Alliance.


    An accomplice of Yunfeidian.


    Manipulating the astronomical amount of funds under his own name and behind him, he has reached a package of strategic cooperation agreements with Leiyun Technology. In many projects, they are closely linked by means of cross-shareholding.


    The plan was perfect.


    Using the name of "the big explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou Project", the "Northern Expedition Plan" was successfully passed by the Survival Committee, and the Red Dragon Army was thrown away, and the nine super companies took full control of this "corporate war".


    And the "Jinpeng", which is about to be completed, will surely shine in this war destined to win.


    Even if the Jinpeng is not yet 100% combat effective, so what?


    Judging from the aborigines captured in the middle and lower reaches of Hunuchuan in the past six months, they are roe-headed and rat-eyed, skinny, mentally retarded, and have little combat effectiveness at all.


    This humble, half-human, half-beast existence, no matter how many times it is a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times more, is like ants and can be crushed by the torrent of human steel at any time.


    Maybe, no tragic war will break out at all. You just need to fly the Jinpeng to the center of the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, and pressure the local aborigines, and the aborigines will panic and regard the humans on the Jinpeng as God, worship, give and take whatever you want.


    Thundercloud Technology is responsible for the software and hardware engineering of Jinpeng.


    For the time being, Yunfei Dian is the person who knows it best in the entire Dragon City.


    Once the war breaks out and enters a state of emergency, if it is necessary to mobilize the Jinpeng in advance, naturally Leiyun Technology and Yunfei Electric can only be responsible.


    In addition, these senior members of the Blood Alliance are all the hard-boiled main combat faction among the nine super enterprises, and the young and strong faction who control the enterprise''s armed forces.


    They will of course reap the greatest war dividends from the imminent victory.


    At that time, not only their status in their respective families and enterprises will rise.


    The power of all people gathered together can make the blood alliance dignified and stand on the stage of history again!


    Even if you can''t completely control Dragon City.


    At least in the vast middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, and even in the vast depths of the foreign world, it is absolutely possible to split the soil and seal a lord and dominate one side.


    It was originally a foolproof plan.


    It is also the reason why the ambitious upstarts in the circle of these rich and extraordinary people are willing to join Yunfei Dian''s command and risk the world''s misfortune time and time again.


    Unexpectedly, there were a lot of mistakes in the plan from the very beginning.


    Afterwards, Yunfei Dian used rhetoric and rhetoric, forcing them to take risks, getting deeper and deeper, but they still couldn''t handle the matter completely.


    Up to this moment, even the Jinpeng was blown up by Yunfei Electric, how could this stop them from being furious and terrified?


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Facing these accomplices whose mud can''t support the wall, Yunfei Dian looked contemptuously and snorted, "Of course there are risks in doing big things, and you must be prepared to pay a huge price. What is a mere air fortress, as long as it can seize the control of Dragon City?" , even if there are ten Jinpeng ships, there is nothing that cannot be destroyed!"


    "You, you are really crazy!"


    An accomplice on the screen widened his bloodshot eyes, as if seeing Yunfei Dian''s true face clearly for the first time, he angrily said, "Yunfei Dian, what time is it, you are still here wishful thinking!


    "Meng Chao has captured dozens of your subordinates alive, and dug out all the control chips and self-explosive devices in their bodies. He, he even got the fragments of the core components of the super spar bomb you used to blow up the Jinpeng. , engraved with mysterious and complicated runes that have never been seen before!


    "The evidence is solid, the crime is unforgivable, you are finished, and we are all finished!"


    These words made Yunfei Dian laugh dumbfoundedly.


    Because of the damaged facial nerves, his smile was both stiff and ferocious.


    "What kind of conclusive evidence is this?"


    He was full of disdain, "You don''t think that I will personally come forward to reform those guys, right?


    "From the beginning to the end, those guys have never met me at all, and the construction project with Leiyun Technology or Jinpeng is just a normal employment relationship.


    "When they joined the Blood League, implanted the device, and accepted the transformation, they only knew that they were loyal to the leader of the Blood League, but they didn''t know who the leader was.


    "Even if they can''t survive the interrogation and confess everything truthfully, what does it have to do with me and you?"

 Chapter 1748： big basket

    Chapter 1748


    This answer is clearly unsatisfactory.


    "What about the hospital, the hospital where you performed remodeling operations?"


    Someone asked with red eyes.


    "That hospital, of course, has been dealt with a long time ago, and there are many specious clues in it. While pointing to me, it will also point to many big bosses in the nine super companies who stomp their feet and shake Dragon City."


    Yun Feidian smiled and said, "Meng Chao likes to play the role of the hero who turns the tide and the detective who sees every detail so much, so let him be the hero and investigate to the end. I want to see if he has the guts to put the nine super companies, There are so many big bosses, check them out!"


    "Yunfeidian, you, you are really crazy!"


    Many senior members of the Blood Alliance on the screen were all dumbfounded in fright.


    Although they are the new generation and backbone of their respective companies, they may be in charge of a super company or even the entire Dragon City in the future.


    But at this point in time, for the older generation of powerhouses above him, those big bosses who still have power and cover the sky with one hand, they are still in awe.


    How dare Yunfei Dian fill his secret lair with "evidence" to frame these big bosses, and treat these big bosses as tools at his mercy?


    How can this make these senior members of the Blood League not terrified and regretful!


    "A person has only one head. If you drop it once, you will die. If you drop it ten times, you will die. Is there any difference?"


    Yun Feidian looked down on the timidity of these guys, he sneered, "Don''t you think that if you don''t drag these bosses into the water, it''s just the charge of ''reorganizing the Blood League'', there is still room for things to turn around?


    "Hmph, either don''t do it, or do it if you want to do it, give up your fantasy!


    "From the very beginning, you should have thought that we only have to go forward and win victory. Except for the road to victory, everything else is a dead end!"


    "The matter will be investigated soon."


    On the screen, someone desperately said, "The evidence you fabricated is absolutely impossible to drag these big guys into trouble."


    "Who said I fabricated the evidence?"


    Yunfei Dian blinked, "Yes, of course these bigwigs did not participate in the ''Hongxigou project spar warehouse explosion, Mingguang explosion, Shen Yuanbao assassination'' and today''s ''rat tide outbreak, Jinpeng explosion''.


    "However, they are not spotless white lotuses!


    "Decades ago, Dragon City was a place where order collapsed, where lawlessness prevailed, where the weak preyed on the strong, and the winner was king.


    "Including the helmsmen of the nine super companies, the vast majority of god-level powerhouses have ''unavoidable difficulties'' on the road to rise and expansion, have made ''no choice'', and have ''unable to Telling Secret''.


    "As the saying goes, ''the first bucket of gold for a strong man in the divine realm is always covered with blood'', that''s why.


    "I don''t need to fabricate evidence that these big shots are related to the Blood Alliance.


    "Because ''Blood League'' is just a name, even if it has nothing to do with the Blood League, how can some of the actions of these big bosses back then and even today be more noble than those of us in the Blood League?


    "As it happens, I was very lucky to have mastered some of the ''difficulties, choices, and secrets'' of these big guys.


    "I hope these bosses can persuade Meng Chao not to act rashly. Otherwise, if he really wants to investigate to the bottom, then I will completely turn the tables and set off a huge storm that no one can bear!"


    Yunfeidian''s murderous intent penetrated the screen and wireless network in an instant, making the senior members of the blood alliance feel numb and break out in cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, the matter is not as serious as you imagined, or in other words, the more serious it is, the more salvageable it is."


    Yunfei Dian leisurely said, "The ancients knew that when you stabbed a sack that can only be repaired by beheading, then the best way is not to think about how to remedy it, because no matter how to remedy it, it is not as good as killing your head directly. , it is more convenient to fill this basket.


    "The only way to survive is to make this sack bigger and bigger. You can make up for it by beheading, but you can''t make up for it. Not only can you kill your head, but you can''t even kill your colleagues'' heads, and kill your boss''s head. Killing tens of thousands of heads cannot make up for it.


    "If you can really make such a huge mess, it''s called survival, and it will be saved.


    "At that time, you don''t need to think of a way at all. Your colleagues, bosses, and thousands of people will take the initiative to fill and cover up for you in order to prevent their heads from falling. The guy who points out the existence of the basket is labeled as a traitor with ulterior motives, and everyone can punish him.


    "This is why the Jinpeng must be blown up.


    "Accusing Lu Siya is only one aspect, and more importantly, it exposes a basket that no one can afford, so no one needs to carry!"


    The senior members of the Blood League fell silent.


    Trying to figure out the truth of Yunfeidian''s "stabbing the Louzi".


    "Meng Chao is still too young, thinking that the world is black and white, and everything can be reasoned. As long as he has enough evidence, he can find out the truth and uphold justice."


    Yunfei looked at the screen expressionlessly.


    From the ultra-clear interface on the main screen, we can see that more and more top experts, heads of important departments, well-known journalists with high credibility, and self-media people with great influence have all rushed to the scene of the explosion of the Jinpeng ship. The surrounding area of ??the explosion site was surrounded by a sea of ??people, and nothing could get through.


    Fortunately, members of the Azure Alliance wearing blue cuffs also arrived in time.


    Before they had time to hug Meng Chao warmly, they formed a human wall arm in arm to maintain order at the scene. By the way, they helped the media to find the most suitable shooting angle.


    Just now, Meng Chao has told tens of millions of Longcheng citizens through major media that he will hold an unprecedented press conference at the scene of the explosion of the Jinpeng, telling about the series of evidence he has discovered since he returned to Longcheng and conducted secret investigations. and truth.


    And it will be linked with the explosion of the Jinpeng to uncover an earth-shattering conspiracy.


    In Dragon City at this moment, there are thousands of people empty, and there is no sound.


    Except for a very few areas where rat swarms and zombies are still raging, most people are paying attention to this press conference, which may be the hottest press conference since Dragon City Crossing, through TV or mobile platforms.


    In order to prevent anyone from causing trouble, those members of the blood alliance who were captured by Meng Chao on the spot and dug out the self-destruct device were all treated on the spot.


    Although they were seriously injured, they were not incurable diseases.


    Dragon City''s battlefield mobile medical technology was originally honed in years of monster wars, and it quickly turned these wounded guys into safety.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, even if someone wants to kill someone, there is no way to do it.

 Chapter 1749： amulet

    Chapter 1749 Amulet


    However, Meng Chao did not appear on the stage for a long time.


    A telephoto lens captured a blurry picture. He was surrounded by several senior executives of the Azure Alliance, discussing something with a serious face.


    There are also several special envoys who wear the badges of the nine super companies and represent the powerhouses of the gods, and they also rush from the air one after another.


    First of all, they were all smiles and warmly welcomed Meng Chao''s return. At the same time, they greeted the senior management of the Azure Alliance very naturally, not like competitors with different interests, but like brothers who had been separated for many years.


    Afterwards, these special envoys representing the interests of the nine wealthy families began to whisper to each other with Meng Chao and other extraordinary people from the poor family.


    "See, how can things be as simple as this silly boy thinks?"


    Yun Feidian couldn''t hide the sarcasm on his face, "Do you think those old men who founded the nine super companies are already old, incompetent, and don''t know what tricks we are playing?


    "No, they know everything.


    "Or, they clearly have the ability to know everything, but deliberately pretend to be confused, and just open and close their eyes.


    "Anyway, the existence of the Blood Alliance will do them more good than harm.


    "After all, no matter how much the Blood Alliance makes trouble, it will stand on the side of the nine giants and support the nine super corporations to fight against the middle and lower reaches of Hunuchuan alone, and then establish an independent kingdom belonging to the nine giants.


    "With the success of the Blood League, the old men will be able to lead their respective families to share the interests, and even join hands to make the Blood League empty, so that they can eat the biggest piece of cake in an easy, reasonable and legal way.


    "The Blood League has failed, and it is only me, Yunfei Dian, and the Blood League that are inhumane and infamous, and it will not affect the glorious image of these older heroes and their corporate interests in the slightest.


    "To put it bluntly, the old men need someone to help them with dirty, tiring, hard and wet work, so they just tolerate our existence for the time being.


    "only��


    "There is no free lunch in the world, old men want to use my Yunfei Electric for nothing? How can it be so easy!


    "The old men love their feathers and don''t want to get into the water and get mixed up with us, it doesn''t matter, they always have children, and there are many children.


    "And these children who are connected by blood have their own cronies, and there are a large number of interest groups that break the bones and connect the tendons.


    "In the past few years, I have helped Leiyun Technology obtain astronomical amounts of funds through gambles again and again.


    "As for these funds, I didn''t even keep half a dime for myself, and all of them were invested in projects such as the ''biochemical warfare beast project'', the ''bionic drone project'', and the ''artificial monster neuron project''.


    "Through a series of commercial operations, these projects have been hyped up and packaged in a golden light, and turned into a hot investment product with huge profits.


    "In the end, most of the equity in these projects was sent to the children, grandchildren and apprentices of the old men.


    "Nine wealthy families, so many wealthy children, who has not cooperated with me, Yunfeidian? Who has not taken my money? Whose name does not have shares in related projects of the ''Leiyun Department''? Who has never been with my help? Next, take advantage of these projects that seem to have a bright future, and harvest round after round from the financial market and from the pockets of ordinary investors?


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if my reputation is ruined, what about these projects?


    "You know, after eating the marrow and knowing the taste, many wealthy children put their wealth and life into the ''Thunder Cloud Department'' related projects. These projects even owe the major banks and super companies in Dragon City. There are countless Serial debt.


    "Even if they cut me into pieces, the ''inhuman leader of the Blood League'', and squeezed the last drop of oil from my body, it still wouldn''t make up one-tenth of the shortfall.


    "At that time, who will the son of a wealthy family who has lost all his money turn to for his life? It''s not you, Meng Chao!"


    Many senior members of the Blood Alliance on the screen looked at each other with expressions of sudden realization.


    Indeed, many of them were originally attracted by Yunfei Electric in the name of "business cooperation", high dry stock and hyped money scene.


    Many people also use gray means, illegal loans or even embezzlement of public funds to maximize their leverage, and they have to get on the fast-moving fast ship of the "Thunder Cloud System".


    Until the leverage is about to collapse, and many projects guaranteed by Yunfei Electronics are not as profitable as he promised. At least in the short term, there is no hope of a huge profit. These desperate guys are willing to be seduced by Yunfei Electronics Then he joined the Blood League, and with the help of the "brothers" in the association, he managed to tide over the difficulties temporarily.


    But it got deeper and deeper, until today.


    "And it''s not just these wealthy children who have interests with me?"


    Yun Feidian continued to sneer and said, "From the first day I became the leader of the Blood Union, I expected that one day I would be kicked away by someone crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, and even become a heinous devil that everyone can punish.


    "Since then, I''ve been thinking about what kind of talisman I should make for myself.


    "It''s not enough to just tie your own life to the children of a wealthy family.


    "So, I also extended an olive branch to the Dragon City Retired Teachers Association, the Chaofan Tower Construction Foundation, the Dragon City Miners Mutual Aid Association, the Dragon City Zombie Virus Infected Rehabilitation Association, and even the Remnant Star Association. Invest a lot of money in Leiyun Technology and related companies.


    "I have been very generous and careful when working with groups that represent the interests of tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Dragon City.


    "Sometimes, even if a certain project is obviously losing money, I would rather take the initiative to contribute money, or even embezzle funds from other projects, to plug the hole, so that ordinary citizens who invest in the ''Thunder Cloud System'' can earn real money and Let more and more people be willing to hand over a large amount of funds to the ''Thunder Cloud Department'' to operate.


    "Take the Dragon City Retired Teachers Association as an example. The organization invests 30% of the retirement funds of all retired teachers in the entire Dragon City in various high-tech projects of the ''Leiyun Department''.


    "In the past few years, the ''Thunder Cloud System'' has made rapid progress and has become popular in the capital market.


    "Especially in the past year, in the super bull market driven by the victory of the war, the investment return rate of the Association of Retired Teachers reached 180%.


    "If today, the God of Wealth who led them to get rich turned into the heinous leader of the Blood Alliance, and those popular investment products that made them a lot of money turned out to be a hoax, a retiree who fell from heaven to hell... Teachers, don''t say you can''t even cry, you will die suddenly on the spot!


    "Can Meng Chao take this responsibility?"

 Chapter 1750： Courage to pop bubbles

    Chapter 1750 The courage to poke bubbles


    Many high-level members of the Blood Alliance nodded subconsciously.


    There is a double bond of interest between them and Yunfeidian.


    In addition to the relationship of the blood alliance, the more important relationship is to jointly manage a large number of investment projects of the "Thunder Cloud System", blowing colorful bubbles together, joining hands, deceiving, no, persuading Groups such as the "Dragon City Retired Teachers'' Association" and ordinary citizens will invest in the coffin books that have been accumulated hard for a lifetime, and enjoy the bright future of wealth appreciation until financial freedom.


    They know better than anyone else that today''s Leiyun Technology and related companies of the "Leiyun Department" have swelled to the point of being "too big to reach".


    Yunfei Electric''s gold-lettered signboard, it''s okay if it doesn''t fall down.


    If he falls, there will be tens of thousands of people who will be buried with him.


    "There are also organizations under the Azure Alliance, such as the Remnant Star Club, of course they will not directly invest in the projects of the ''Thunder Cloud System'', but these years, the capital operation is complicated, and the various equity interests are intertwined. Originally, there is me in you, and you in me. , a relationship in which everyone prospers and everyone loses."


    Yun Feidian continued, "If Dragon City''s financial market is really turbulent because of the ''Blood Alliance Incident'', the Remnant Star Club, Super Star Group, and other organizations under the Azure Alliance will all suffer greatly!


    "This is the most reliable amulet I have created for myself!


    "Hehe, in the past year, Dragon City has ushered in an unprecedented super bull market, and the risk of the financial market has also increased to an unbearable level. Everyone is floating in front of everyone''s eyes. Colorful, crystal clear, as if they can expand infinitely... However, as everyone knows, these bubbles have expanded to the verge of collapse.


    "Originally, if the ''Northern Expedition Plan'' can be successfully passed by the Survival Committee, and the nine super-enterprises are responsible for implementing it, and let us win this battle beautifully, relying on the new war dividends, we can continue to maintain the bubble Go down and blow even bigger round after round.


    "In that case, all the citizens of Longcheng will be able to enjoy the benefits of real money and usher in a happy ending.


    "Meng Chao came out halfway to burst this bubble?


    "Okay, I''d like to see if you have the guts to really burst the bubble, causing Dragon City''s financial market to collapse completely, causing countless companies to go bankrupt, causing countless banks to suffer a run, and causing countless people to die overnight. Going bankrupt, destroying the decades of glory of Dragon City, and causing the future Dragon City''s economy to fall into a long-term stagnation or even decline!


    "You know, the collapse of the financial market is not just a simple matter of everyone saving money.


    "Every time the economic growth rate of Dragon City decreases by one percentage point, tens of thousands of people will die, and the social order will rapidly deteriorate and collapse, and even return to the lawless and **** era half a century ago.


    "Compared with the collapse of the financial market and the collapse of social order, is my Yunfei Dian and the Blood Alliance really that much harmful?"


    In one word, many high-level members of the Blood Alliance nodded their heads frequently.


    Looking at Yunfei Dian''s eyes, he regained some confidence.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    The high-level members of the Blood Alliance used the honorific title for Yunfei Dian again.


    "Now, what you have to do is neither to destroy the evidence, nor to run away in a panic. Of course, there is no need to use force and stubbornly resist - what era is it?


    Yunfeidian''s sharp gaze penetrated the screen and pierced deeply into the heart of the high-level members of the Blood Union, "If you want to save your life, or even your reputation, status, wealth and future, then race against time and prepare for the ''bullet'' A ''bullet'' that was enough to blast Dragon City''s financial market to pieces, torn apart, and completely collapsed!


    "Later, as long as Meng Chao says anything at the press conference that might shake the confidence of Dragon City''s financial market, we''ll shoot the ''bullet'' fiercely and let him see the power of the Blood Union!


    "Remember, I want to make Dragon City''s financial market run into rivers of blood, I want to make countless investors lose their money, I want to make all the news media and self-media scream, I want to make Dragon City big and small Both the market and the online shopping mall are in depression. I want to make every face in Dragon City frown. I want everyone to look at their empty wallets and fall into resentment and despair. In the end, I want everyone to know , All of this is a good thing Meng Chao did, and he insisted on going his own way, which caused the bubble to burst and the end of the chicken feathers!"


    Amid Yunfeidian''s gnashing of teeth, Meng Chao in the camera finally got rid of the high-level executives of the Azure Alliance and the special envoys of the nine super companies, and came under the attention of everyone.


    "Come on, let me see what kind of ''truth'' you can tell."


    Yun Feidian leaned comfortably on the seat, the hostility on his face gradually dissipated, and he regained his calmness.


    The scene of the Jinpeng explosion.


    Meng Chaozhuo stood on the ground that had just been burned and was still riddled with holes, looking around at the many cameras with long guns and short guns, with a calm face, he spoke slowly.


    "Citizens and compatriots, I am Meng Chao, and I... am back."


    Meng Chao resisted the overwhelming emotions in his chest, took a deep breath, and tried his best to control his tone and speed, "I believe everyone knows that a year ago, when I was cultivating on the top of Wushen Mountain, I was attacked by the remnants of monster civilization. , fell into the Hunu River, and disappeared.


    "At that time, all forces in Dragon City actively organized their personnel and carried out a large-scale and long-term search and rescue, but unfortunately nothing was found.


    "So, a lot of people speculate that I''m dead.


    "It was very lucky that I was not buried in the waves of Hunu River and the **** mouth of fierce beasts, nor fell to pieces under the super waterfall known as ''guillotine'', but drifted all the way to the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River Watershed, what the locals call ''Turanze''."


    Although Meng Chao tried to be as straightforward as possible.


    His words still stirred up a storm.


    Whether it was the reporters present, the high-level executives of the Azure Alliance, the special envoys of the nine super companies, or the tens of thousands of citizens in the city who were watching the live broadcast, or even Yunfei, who was sitting in a mobile command vehicle, waiting for Meng Chao to go his own way. .


    They all subconsciously opened their eyes wide and pricked up their ears.


    This is because, for Dragon City today and in the future, the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River are really important.


    Leaving aside that there is a wider living space than within the monster mountain range.


    The fact that the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River is the only way for Dragon City to reach the depths of the alien world alone is enough to illustrate its strategic value.

 Chapter 1751： alarmist

    Chapter 1751 Alarmism


    Even the recent undercurrents in Dragon City revolve around issues such as "when to enter the middle and lower reaches of Hunuchuan, how to enter, and who will be in charge of the overall strategy".


    The nine super companies representing the interests of wealthy families and the Azure Alliance representing the interests of poor families may have some differences on these issues.


    But on the issue of "whether to enter the middle and lower reaches of the Hunuchuan River", they are surprisingly unanimous.


    If you want to seize the portal to the depths of the alien world, intelligence is the most critical element.


    Now, Meng Chao, who had been missing for a year, returned safely from the middle and lower reaches of Hunuchuan with extremely precious information.


    How could this not make the tens of millions of Longcheng citizens, including all extraordinary people, overjoyed?


    And Meng Chao didn''t hold back, and said bluntly: "That''s right, I just mentioned the local ''indigenous''.


    "In fact, there are more than 50 million, possibly even over 100 million, indigenous people who call themselves ''Turan people'' living in the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River.


    "Although these aborigines seem to be drinking blood, waiting to be civilized, and even half-human and half-animal, their apparent military technical level is only in the era of cold weapons.


    "However, the ancestors of the Turan people, like us, came from the other side of the sea of ??stars, had a splendid civilization, and even possessed the ability of interstellar navigation!"


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    The entire Dragon City was in an uproar.


    "A civilization that also comes from the other side of the star sea?"


    "Possess interstellar navigation capabilities that even we don''t have?"


    Even Yunfei Dian frowned deeply.


    Because he couldn''t figure out Meng Chao''s way.


    He didn''t understand whether Meng Chao was scaremongering, nor did he understand the meaning of Meng Chao''s scaremongering.


    �� Could exaggerating the power of the so-called "Turanians" help to uproot the Blood League?


    Meng Chao ignored the noises around him, and continued to speak to himself:


    "The current Turan people are composed of two major classes. One is the slave or untouchable class who account for 95% of the total population and are called ''rat people''. The second is 5% of the total population. They call themselves ''Turan "Samurai" is equivalent to the aristocratic class of extraordinary people.


    "Although the latter has a small number of people, their combat power is several times or even dozens of times that of the former. In a literal sense, one is against a hundred.


    "I know that the nine super companies have built spar mines and forward bases outside the Monster Mountains, and have had some conflicts with the local aborigines, and even captured some aborigines, and use these aborigines to analyze the strength of all the aborigines, Then deduce the possibility of ''military conquest of the middle and lower reaches of the Hunuchuan River Basin in a very short period of time and at a very small cost''.


    "I believe that many people have read the deduction reports released by major organizations, and the conclusion is often that ''Dragon City Civilization only needs to show off a little bit of force, and it can occupy the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River and conquer all the indigenous people without bloodshed''.


    "Unfortunately, as a person who has traveled in Turanze for more than half a year, deeply involved in local affairs in Turanze, and has a deep understanding of the full military potential and war culture of Turan civilization, I have to tell you that these overly optimistic deduction, It''s all nonsense, and the decisions made based on these deduction will only drag the entire Dragon City and all citizens into hell, and will never bring us any glory and victory!"


    These astonishing words set off a turbulent wave in the whole city.


    If it weren''t for the speaker being Meng Chao, who is very popular among the general public, his mysterious disappearance and legendary return would have seemed full of drama. Dragon City had just experienced two crises, the outbreak of the Rat Tide and the explosion of the Jinpeng, which made everyone scorching hot. A spoonful of cold water was poured over his brain.


    These words of "increasing the prestige of others and destroying one''s own morale" have long been used in waves of boos and opposition.


    "The aborigines from other worlds we have come into contact with now are all the abandoned people who cannot survive in the traditional activity area of ??the Turan people, and the abandoned people who fled to the edge of Turanze, even among the rat people, they are the weakest existence."


    Meng Chao could feel the doubts that were visible to the naked eye coming from the main city of Longcheng, gathering into dark clouds.


    He continued, "The trained Ratmen servants have a half-human, half-animal physique, and are superior to ordinary humans in terms of speed, jumping ability, and cell activity.


    "Perhaps they are slightly lacking in intelligence and physical flexibility, and they are not used to using thermal weapons.


    "But this does not prevent them from turning into the best cannon fodder under the command of the Turan warriors, who can make us pay a terrible price.


    "As for the Turan warriors, you can understand them as orcs with extraordinary strength.


    "In other words, the existence of being able to blast out the power of hot weapons with cold weapons.


    "In other words, a fighting race with a high degree of organization and war wisdom, and a military tradition of thousands of years.


    "And they are also familiar with the weather, terrain, and distribution of animals and plants in the middle and lower reaches of the Hunuchuan River.


    "It can turn any ordinary wilderness into a hunting ground full of deadly traps.


    "Yes, it is indeed possible for the torrent of steel in Dragon City to turn the homeland of the Turan orcs into a sea of ??flames through indiscriminate bombing.


    "But, believe me, fellow citizens, the Turan orcs, who take death in battle as their highest glory, will never surrender easily just because they are surrounded by raging flames. On the contrary, the more intense the artillery fire in Dragon City, the more fighting spirit the Turan orcs will have. The higher the level, they will never surrender easily until the last Turan warrior sheds the last drop of blood!"


    The doubts from Longcheng became more and more intense.


    Many ordinary citizens were not unwilling to believe Meng Chao''s words.


    However, today''s Dragon City''s financial market can be so hot and prosperous all the way, all based on the judgment that "Dragon City civilization can easily occupy the middle and lower reaches of Hunu River, and then conquer the entire alien world".


    After listening to the professional analysis of various experts and scholars, many ordinary citizens have invested decades of hard work in coffins into a large number of investment products related to the "colonization war".


    Many people''s insurance and pensions are even directly tied to various forms of war bonds.


    Expansion, continuous expansion, looking for new raw materials and new markets, producing more products, and then looking for more raw materials and larger markets.


    This is the lifeline of Dragon City civilization.


    If we say that the first step on the road to expansion is to bump into a race with thousands of years of military tradition, extremely strong individual combat effectiveness, and fearless of death, and will never surrender.


    Dragon City civilization has no future at all!


    "He, what is he talking about?"


    Yunfei Dian muttered to himself.


    He suddenly discovered that his latest arrangement seemed to be in vain again.


    Because, before he threatened to detonate Dragon City''s financial market.


    Meng Chao will take the first shot and detonate Dragon City''s financial market!

 Chapter 1752： Meng Chaos performance

    Chapter 1752 Meng Chao''s performance


    And Meng Chao didn''t seem to realize how intense a chain reaction his words would trigger, and he was still adding fuel to the fire.


    "By the way, I haven''t mentioned the totem armor, which is the ancestor of the Turan orcs-those real Turans who have the ability to build interstellar warships and travel across the stars and seas. A gift or a curse for future generations, basically , everyone can understand it as a power armor composed of nano-robots, which is as ever-changing as liquid metal, and even has weak artificial intelligence, which is more advanced and powerful than our power armor!"


    As he spoke, Meng Chao put his right **** and index finger together and lightly touched his forehead.


    Accompanied by a silver streamer blooming from between the eyebrows, the criss-crossing silver threads wrapped around his body in an instant, and a large number of spiritual magnets surged out of his body, and were quickly evenly distributed and continuously extended, forming a set of gorgeous shapes, The structure is precise, the surface is covered with mysterious and complicated patterns, and there are a lot of super battle armor with the characteristics of fierce beasts.


    What is even more surprising is that this set of super armor is not fixed in a single form.


    Instead, as the mercury-like ripples spread on the surface, the shape is constantly changing.


    From being strong like a bear to being as fierce as a liger, from being as fierce as a liger to being as stealthy as a lizard, and from being as stealthy as a lizard to being as swift as a falcon.


    "Controllable liquid metal?"


    "It''s so handsome!"


    "Simply invincible!"


    The citizens who watched the live broadcast were amazed.


    However, in the next second, when they recalled Meng Chao''s words and realized that this ever-changing and controllable liquid metal was not a creation of Dragon City civilization, but a weapon of aboriginals from other worlds, everyone gasped and their expressions collapsed. down.


    No, the change of the totem armor is not just as simple as its appearance.


    Well-trained military experts, through the changes in the arc, thickness and **** of the armor, quickly judged that this is a very efficient "high mobility mode, stealth mode, heavy attack mode and absolute defense mode"!


    The painstaking engineering, material science and psionics experts, even through the totem armor, faintly saw the existence of an advanced civilization beyond the imagination of the people on earth.


    Not to mention how terrifying the technical content of the totem armor itself is.


    Just talking about the process of "extracting" the totem armor from his body by Meng Chao just now involved a large number of space mysteries and physical laws that people on earth have not yet grasped.


    Here comes the problem.


    Since the "Turan people" in Meng Chao''s mouth had advanced to this level.


    Why haven''t they discovered the Longcheng people across the mountain, and haven''t eliminated the monsters entrenched here?


    Meng Chao''s demonstration continued.


    A light unmanned combat vehicle called "Magic Scorpion" was remotely controlled by members of the Azure Alliance, and it drove in front of Meng Chao.


    The magic scorpion lives up to its name, the chassis is very low, and the armor is painted in dark black, really like a poisonous scorpion dormant in the dark.


    And it is indeed equipped with the nervous system of insect monsters including various poisonous scorpions. Through extremely complex algorithms, coupled with the support of massive war data, it has the intelligence and autonomous combat capabilities similar to hounds.


    The Scorpion is equipped with two triple-mounted six-tube rotating Vulcan cannons and two honeycomb anti-monster rocket systems, which are enough to make small and medium-sized nightmare beasts fall into a burning nightmare.


    The two superalloy scorpion pincers at the front can easily tear ordinary monsters such as swords, halberds, demon pigs and armored rhinos into pieces.


    Various performance parameters are among the best among unmanned combat units of the same type, and it is a hexagonal fighter with almost no shortcomings.


    After vigorous publicity by the developer "Leiyun Technology", it has become one of the most famous unmanned combat units familiar to the people of Longcheng City.


    This scene made Yun Feidian''s face very ugly.


    "Magic Scorpion" is a flagship product that Leiyun Technology invested a lot of money and personnel, and took several years to develop.


    It can not only patrol and fight independently, but also act as the most loyal partner of human fighters. It can also be deployed around military bases, greatly improving the defense power, and even airdropped by armored airships, acting as a pioneer who is not afraid of death.


    No matter what Meng Chao wants to use this magic scorpion for, presumably, it will not have any positive publicity effect on Leiyun Technology.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Just as Yunfeidian was thinking, the magic scorpion in the picture was already fully fired.


    Two triple-mounted six-tube rotating Vulcan cannons fired repeatedly, hitting Meng Chao who was close at hand.


    Because it is equipped with the most advanced thermal energy locking and bionic buffer system, coupled with the special warheads whizzing out at such a short distance, almost none of them fail.


    However, the blazing storm of bullets hit Meng Chao''s totem armor fiercely, but only caused overlapping ripples.


    It was like throwing hundreds of thousands of stones into an unfathomable lake. Apart from the rippling water, it was impossible to cause any damage to the lake itself.


    Until the two triple-mounted six-tube rotating Vulcan cannons were overheated, they had to cease fire to cool down.


    Meng Chao was not harmed in the slightest.


    He even slowly raised his hands towards the magic scorpion.


    "Shhhhhhhhhh!"


    The honeycomb anti-monster rocket flew out of the launcher with a dazzling tail flame.


    But Meng Chao lightning shot him and grabbed him directly.


    This most advanced smart rocket has multiple trigger modes.


    Even though the speed and impact force did not break through the threshold, it still exploded violently in Meng Chao''s hands.


    Huge **** of fire, like deformed tumors, engulfed Meng Chao.


    However, when the flames and smoke cleared, everyone was stunned to find that Meng Chao was still unscathed.


    Although the totem armor on his body was blown out with several cracks and holes, under the slow flow of the mercury-like liquid metal substance, it was quickly repaired and became radiant and bright again. like New.


    "A battle armor that can repair itself?"


    In front of the screen, the faces of many soldiers and power armor designers became cloudy and uncertain.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Meng Chao hadn''t activated such a powerful psychic power just now.


    Most of the time, he relies on the defensive power of the totem armor itself to resist the metal storm blasted by the poisonous scorpion.


    No, it''s not just as simple as self-healing.


    Next, Meng Chao crossed his arms, and a large amount of liquid metal-like substance extended to the end of the arms, forming two scimitars like the fangs of ferocious beasts.


    The scorpion fired again.


    This time, the triple-mounted six-tube rotating Vulcan cannon and the honeycomb anti-monster rockets were fired at the same time, and the ferocity of the firepower increased geometrically.


    The two sharp blades at the front of Meng Chao''s arms waved into a ball of silver light, firmly protecting his face, resisting the metal storm, and walked towards the magic scorpion step by step!

 Chapter 1753： Drain from the bottom

    Chapter 1753


    This time, the tens of thousands of warheads fired by the triple-installed six-barreled Vulcan cannon in an instant were all accurately split in the middle by Meng Chao.


    The shattered warheads did not splash around, but were captured by his life magnetic field, surrounding him, forming circles of shining halos.


    As for the rockets equipped with smart fuzes, Meng Chao used the subtle tremors of the two sharp blades to fly out obliquely, and only exploded in vain after flying tens of meters behind him.


    Even if the firepower of the magic scorpion was so fierce that he was trembling, and even the barrel of the gun was about to melt, it couldn''t stop Meng Chao from approaching step by step in a calm manner.


    It wasn''t until he almost put his chest close to the scorpion''s gun that his speed suddenly increased!


    "what!"


    Countless audiences exclaimed in front of the screen.


    Ordinary citizens without extraordinary powers only felt a blur before Meng Chao disappeared without warning, and appeared behind the magic scorpion without warning.


    The powerhouses who had awakened their extraordinary power could barely see that Meng Chao turned into a silver streamer and passed directly through the middle of the magic scorpion.


    It was as if the strongest laws of physics had failed in front of Meng Chao, or the magic scorpion was just a phantom, a lifelike sound and light effect.


    The heavenly powerhouses with extraordinary vision could barely see that Meng Chao had entered the realm of the unity of human and sword, and split the magic scorpion from the middle with a miraculous sword technique.


    Because the speed of the knife was so fast, the demon scorpion, which had been severed in two, was still intact.


    The god-level powerhouses in charge of Dragon City saw something more from Meng Chao''s knife.


    Their eyes flickered brightly, as if they were rapidly deducing the future of Dragon City��a brand new future with Meng Chao as a huge variable!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    One second after Meng Chao "penetrated" the magic scorpion, the firepower of the magic scorpion stopped abruptly, and there was a piercing sound of mechanical failure inside.


    Immediately afterwards, a gleaming slender silver thread penetrated the magic scorpion from head to toe.


    No, it''s not just a silver thread.


    This silver thread seemed to have life, growing, spreading, splitting, growing again, spreading again, splitting again, and soon turned into a criss-crossing silver spider web, wrapping the entire magic scorpion.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    Along these silver lines, one of Dragon City''s strongest unmanned combat units was unexpectedly cut into thousands of fist-sized metal cubes, which fell apart and scattered all over the place.


    This scene is jaw-dropping and creepy.


    Everyone knew that a mere unmanned chariot could not be Meng Chao''s opponent.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chao could use such an incredible method to dismantle the magic scorpion into pieces in just one second.


    And what played a key role in this, besides Meng Chao''s own strength, was his ever-changing liquid metal armor with extremely powerful combat performance, which could not be ignored.


    Many powerhouses who were watching on the spot frowned, thoughtful.


    With extraordinary vision, they could all "see" the spiritual flame surging from Meng Chao''s body.


    Judging from the color of the spiritual flame, the level of ripples, and the range of burning, Meng Chao did not display the power beyond the heavenly realm.


    In other words, any one who is strong in the sky, or even the peak of the earth, is equipped with such a liquid metal armor, it is possible to achieve this step.


    What did Meng Chao just say?


    In the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, that is, the total population of Turanze is likely to exceed 100 million, and 5% of them are Turan warriors whose fighting power is comparable to that of a superhuman?


    That is a total of five million "existences comparable to extraordinary beings".


    If among Turan warriors, the ratio of third-rate masters, second-rate masters, and first-rate masters is the same as that of Dragon City''s land, sky, and **** realms.


    And they are all equipped with "totem armor".


    Definitely qualified to be Dragon City''s steel torrent, the most terrifying opponent.


    Of course, Meng Chao''s totem armor should be extremely special.


    The reason is simple, if five million Turan warriors were equipped with such sharp armor, they would have leveled the monster mountains long ago and domesticated all the monsters into harmless pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep!


    However, even if the performance parameters of the "mass-produced" totem armor were only half or even a tenth of that of the "luxury version" worn by Meng Chao.


    Fighting at the native''s home court and being familiar with the local grass and trees, it is still possible, no, it will definitely cause heavy damage to the Dragon City Expeditionary Force.


    "Natives from other worlds, are they so powerful?"


    The complexions of the dragon city powerhouses were uncertain.


    Especially the powerhouses from the nine super companies.


    You must know that any enterprise, especially a private enterprise, takes profit as its lifeline.


    As the saying goes, "the business of decapitation is done by someone, but the business of losing money is not done by anyone."


    Originally, the nine super companies tried to get rid of the Red Dragon Army and sent troops to Turanze, relying on the armed forces of the companies to fight a "corporate war".


    It is because they think that the civilization of the natives in other worlds is low and vulnerable, and they can easily win the victory without consuming much time, manpower and material resources, and reap a lot of war dividends.


    However, Meng Chao shattered their childish and greedy thoughts with cruel reality.


    The real Turan civilization, even if its overall strength is not as good as the Dragon City civilization, is by no means a soft persimmon that can be eaten in one bite.


    The existence of millions of people equipped with totem armor, fearless of death, comparable to extraordinary beings, will definitely make the expeditionary army from Dragon City fall into a protracted war.


    If this expeditionary force is composed of the elite forces of the nine super companies.


    Then, the so-called "Northern Expedition Plan" is not an armed outing that easily reaps the dividends of war, but a disaster of continuous bloodletting.


    "It seems that we have to rethink the relationship between the nine super companies, the Red Dragon Army and the Azure Alliance."


    Quite a few wealthy extraordinary people had their minds turned, and it took only a few seconds to realize, "The combat power of the natives of the foreign world should not be underestimated. If we really want to conquer the foreign world militarily, we must cooperate with the Red Dragon Army and even the Azure Alliance." , Relying on the humble extraordinary and ordinary soldiers to fill the front.


    "Otherwise, relying solely on the elite strength of the nine super corporations and fighting against the strong natives from other worlds, they will only destroy their own corporations and make wedding clothes for others.


    "Such a stupid battle plan, not to mention the survival committee, even the board of directors of their respective companies, it is impossible to pass it!"


    Yun Feidian gritted his teeth, sparks shot from his eyes.


    He finally understood that Meng Chao was using the bottom line to warn the nine super companies not to go their own way.


    What''s more damning is that Meng Chao used the unmanned combat unit developed by Leiyun Technology to cover it up.


    While demonstrating its own strength, it also dealt a heavy blow to Leiyun Technology''s goodwill!

 Chapter 1754： If you are a tough guy, you have to take strong medicine

    Chapter 1754


    Meng Chao''s words were like a flood breaking a dam, rampaging through the entire Dragon City and the hearts of all Dragon City residents, stirring up rolling thunder and huge waves.


    On the Internet, his remarks instantly occupied the first to tenth places on the hot search lists of major social media.


    No one doubted the veracity of these words.


    In addition to Meng Chao''s own reputation and prestige, the veracity of these remarks is also easy to judge.


    The ripples of space surrounding the Monster Mountain Range have vanished, and the Dragon City civilization has already taken its first step beyond the Monster Mountain Range. In any case, the contact and even communication between the Earthlings and the natives of other worlds will become more and more in-depth.


    If the statement such as "the total population exceeds 80 million, and may even exceed 100 million", if it is a lie, it will be exposed in minutes.


    As for the combat effectiveness of the Turan warriors, even after a battle, it will become clear immediately.


    You know, Meng Chao held a press conference for the entire Dragon City.


    He also represented not only himself, but also Remnant Star Club, Martial God Temple, Superstar Group and even Azure Alliance.


    If he dared to tell such a big lie on the strategic issues concerning the life and death of Longcheng, it would not only destroy his own reputation, but also the Remnant Star Club, the Temple of Martial Arts, the Chaoxing Group and even the Azure Alliance, which in the eyes of all citizens would be ruined. image.


    It was precisely because everyone realized that it was impossible for Meng Chao to lie.


    The repercussions of these remarks are far-reaching and heavy.


    "Natives from other worlds are so powerful, does Dragon City really have no chance?"


    "So, now it''s not a question of whether Dragon City can conquer other worlds, but rather, in the near future, we are likely to encounter disasters that are more terrifying than the beast horde?"


    "Floods, viruses, order collapse, beast hordes... When will the suffering of the people of Longcheng end!"


    For a while, words like these, depressing and even desperate, flooded the Internet.


    The pessimism of the general public and investors was also reflected in the financial market in an instant.


    Regardless of the nine super companies or the innovative companies under the Azure Alliance, the stock prices have begun to fluctuate sharply. No, there is almost no fluctuation, but there is a trend of high diving.


    Within five minutes, the economic decision-making group of the Survival Committee decided to temporarily suspend the market indefinitely with unprecedented efficiency.


    But this decision can only temporarily lock up restless funds, but cannot lock up the restless hearts of all citizens.


    No one can imagine how ugly the Dragon City Composite Index will fall when the market opens next time.


    As no one can imagine, what a bleak tomorrow will look like.


    Meng Chao, who was in the center of the eye of the storm, could fully feel the confusion, frustration, panic and even despair coming from all directions.


    I also know what kind of earth-shattering impact my words will have on the entire Dragon City.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he decided to tell the truth.


    No way, self-deception is useless.


    Contacts, exchanges, and even wars between the Dragon City civilization and the Turan civilization, as well as the Holy Light camp, will all come within a few years.


    Now I still cling to the dream of "the torrent of steel, invincible in the world", what is the difference between it and an ostrich with its head buried in the sand?


    If today, I don''t have to be slapped in the face and tell the truth to all the citizens of Longcheng.


    By tomorrow, tens of thousands of Longcheng citizens will most likely have to use their own blood and even die to see clearly the extremely cruel reality.


    At the same time, Meng Chao firmly believed that the goal of "conquering the alien world" was neither correct nor realistic.


    Throughout the past and present, no major country, whether on Earth or in other worlds, can achieve the grand goal of "global conquest".


    As strong as the former Empire on which the sun never sets, after a short hundred years of glory, it fell into a long decline. By the time Dragon City passed through the 22nd century, it had already declined into a shit-stirring existence.


    The global conquest of the empire on which the sun never sets relies not only on the "steel torrent" or "armada", but more importantly on the ruthless, shrewd, meticulous, despicable and shameless diplomatic means .


    From this perspective, being able to become a "global shit-stirring stick" and enjoy the hundreds of years of "empire afterglow" is already a very successful case.


    There are also countless war empires that tried to rely on hegemony to crush the whole world, and they have long been wiped out and disintegrated.


    Perhaps, when Dragon City has just passed through, facing floods, earthquakes, viruses, zombies, and monsters invading in turn, everyone is in despair, and when the fire of civilization is dying, it is reasonable to throw out the argument of "the torrent of steel conquers other worlds" It helps to gather will, boost morale, and kill a **** way in many crises.


    But at the current point in time, the basic security of Dragon City civilization has been guaranteed, and when the **** curtain of the alien war is about to kick off, Meng Chao feels that compared to "conquering alien worlds with a torrent of steel", it is better to "build high walls" , Accumulate grain widely, become king slowly, sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight" is more appropriate.


    Therefore, Dragon City civilization must revise its strategic goals.


    Amended from "conquering the alien world" to "unite the will to become a powerful alien world **** stick".


    As for whether the people of Dragon City can accept this cruel truth and a more realistic strategic goal, they can only give it a try.


    If you are a tough guy, you have to take strong medicine. Meng Chao believes that after half a century of **** storms, the people of Longcheng who have persisted until now have enough thick and tenacious nerves to continue to persevere.


    Thinking of this, he continued:


    "Everyone must want to ask, since the Turan civilization has such a large population, and there are Turan warriors who are comparable to extraordinary people, and they are also armed with such powerful totem armor, why, in the past half century, they have always been Failed to step into the monster mountain range?


    "If we say that in the past half a century, it was because of the Dragon City''s crossing, tearing apart the space, and the space ripples that caused the inside and outside of the Monster Mountain Range to be close to the horizon, then, at an earlier point in time, when we hadn''t crossed, why? Did the Turan civilization not conquer the Monster Mountains?


    "That''s because, in the past thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the main strategic direction of the Turan civilization has never been located in the narrow and barren monster mountain range at the southernmost tip of the continent.


    "It''s the center of the main continent of the other world in the north, which is said to be illuminated by the holy light and blessed by the gods. It is rich in resources and full of milk, honey and spar.


    "In fact, the Turan civilization is not the most powerful indigenous civilization in the other world.


    "The holy light camp that occupies the land of holy light is the most powerful force in the entire alien world!"

 Chapter 1755： offshore balance

    Chapter 1755 Offshore Balance


    The entire Dragon City was silent.


    No one could refute Meng Chao''s words.


    It''s not just because Meng Chao''s reputation accumulated through life and death cannot be easily destroyed in such an easy-to-verify matter.


    More importantly, the anthropologists and sociologists in Dragon City have long conducted deduction in related directions, and determined that in the center of the continent to the north of Dragon City, there is likely to be a huge alien civilization.


    The reason is simple.


    The latitude of Dragon City, referring to the earth, is roughly located in Siam, Tianzhu, and Java.


    The lush tropical jungle in the Monster Mountains, the large number of strange snakes, insects, rats and ants, and the orbits of the stars also confirm this point.


    On the earth, because of the hot weather, crazy plant growth, lack of coal and iron composite resources, etc., it is located in the tropics, in the ring-shaped area close to the equator, and there has never been a superpower that can affect the global situation, nor has it been born to guide the world. Advanced civilization in the direction of human development.


    In fact, all the empires and splendid civilizations in the history of mankind, without exception, are located in the temperate and sub-frigid zones of the northern hemisphere.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of the cold climate and poor resources that the spirits of all things that have just shed their hair need to rack their brains, unite as one, and fight wits and courage with the **** of death by any means and at any cost, and the embryonic form of civilization is gradually born. unstoppable.


    Those areas that lie under the trees and sleep and can live on the fallen fruits; those who are bitten by mosquitoes today will die of malaria tomorrow are destined not to be able to give birth to a powerful civilization that conquers the world.


    The geographical parameters of the Otherworld and Earth are highly similar.


    Regardless of the size of the planet, the distribution of elements other than spar, the proportion of land and sea, ocean currents and monsoons, the distribution of animals and plants, and even the cell structure of most living things, they are all like clones copied from the same mother body .


    There is reason to believe that these two planets are the super civilizations that built the "traversal engine" in the past. Among the hundreds of millions of planets, they have been carefully selected, and they are the most suitable places for carbon-based intelligent life to multiply and create civilization again.


    Then, the laws that are effective on the earth, of course, have a high probability in other worlds, which determine the picture of civilization here.


    The Dragon City civilization is located in the north of the equator in another world.


    No matter how vast the middle and lower reaches of the Hunuchuan River Basin, it occupies at most a part of the subtropical and temperate zones.


    So, is it any wonder that the strongest indigenous civilization in another world is entrenched in the more northern and wider temperate and sub-frigid zones?


    "This guy, is he really crazy?"


    Several senior members of the Blood Alliance were stunned in the communication channel, "Didn''t he think that what he said would have a negative effect on the confidence of all Dragon City citizens, the confidence of the entire financial market, and even the confidence of the entire Dragon City civilization?" A devastating blow?"


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    From just now, Yunfei Dian had been frowning, thinking about Meng Chao''s intentions.


    The initial contempt and arrogance disappeared, and the leader of the blood alliance at this moment, the more he thought about it, the more he felt a biting chill in his heart.


    "You have ignored the key information that Meng Chao threw out. There is not one alien civilization that can challenge Dragon City, but at least two!"


    Yun Feidian gritted his teeth and said, "The Holy Light camp occupying the center of the foreign world is naturally extremely powerful, and the Turan civilization entrenched at our door, since it can become the former''s thousand-year-old enemy, how can it be inferior?


    "If there is only one indigenous civilization in the entire foreign world with a large population and the first-mover and home court advantage, then our Dragon City civilization will of course have a dead end.


    "But now, there are two alien civilizations that are equally powerful and facing each other. Then, the Dragon City civilization has the opportunity to be able to benefit from both sides.


    "And if you want to have both sides, the prerequisite for the fisherman to benefit is that the Dragon City civilization cannot take the initiative to provoke the flames of war, and must stay out of it to a certain extent. Even if you want to join the war between the indigenous civilizations of other worlds, it is best to rely on material assistance. , Supplemented by long-range fire support, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is absolutely impossible to mobilize troops and intervene on a large scale.


    "At the same time, we must strictly abide by the principle of ''weeding out the strong and helping the weak'', and become an offshore balancer among the natives of other worlds.


    "Whoever is weak in Dragon City will help, and whoever is strong in Dragon City will be attacked, so as to form a balance of power among the natives. In the end, only Dragon City is the only force capable and qualified to break the balance of power!


    "Since it is the so-called ''Holy Light Camp'' occupying the center of the alien world, it is obvious that they are the stronger side.


    "The ''Turan Civilization'' at our doorstep is in a relatively weak position.


    "According to the principle of ''Eliminate the strong and help the weak, balance offshore'', instead of going to war with the Turan civilization, the Dragon City civilization must conclude an unbreakable alliance with the other party��at least when the Turan civilization becomes too strong, and the Holy Light camp Before it can give us more benefits, this covenant should be unbreakable.


    "However, all the plans of our Blood Alliance Association are based on the idea of ??''Dragon City Civilization''s military conquest of the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, the members of the Blood Alliance Association have made great achievements in this battle, and took the opportunity to accumulate more strength and seize greater power''" based on.


    "If this war that has been brewing for a long time just dies like this, and changes from ''conquer'' to ''covenant'', regardless of whether it is good or bad for others, it will be a complete disaster for our blood alliance. !"


    The senior members of the Blood League are not stupid.


    Yun Feidian only spoke halfway, and they all suddenly realized.


    In fact, not only them, but also tens of thousands of people in Longcheng survived the initial shock and panic, and began to think hard about the way out of Longcheng.


    After all, they are all fierce men who have survived a hundred battles and fought all the way from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    Even a housewife wearing an apron might have the experience of cutting the throat of a monster with a kitchen knife without changing face.


    Even if all the gods and demons believe that the people of Longcheng are a dead end, it is impossible for the people of Longcheng to sit still and wait for death.


    Even if there is darkness in front of them, the people of Longcheng will continue to rush forward, smashing their heads until they bleed, and then turn their hottest blood into the most violent combustion, ignite a raging flame, and burn a hole in the endless darkness!


    Don''t underestimate the wisdom of Longcheng people.


    In just a few tens of seconds, all kinds of arguments about "offshore balancer" similar to Yunfeidian''s analysis just now became popular on social media, portal websites and hot forums.


    Two very critical questions were also raised:


    "Wait, how did Meng Chao know all this?"


    "Also, how did he get this gorgeous totem armor that can be called the ''Peerless God''?"

 Chapter 1756： Turning around

    Chapter 1756


    Meng Chao knew that tens of millions of Longcheng citizens could not be immersed in confusion and anxiety for too long.


    The fire has burned enough, and it''s time to recycle it.


    "I know that everyone must have a lot of confusion and different opinions about the conclusion just now."


    Meng Chao said, "Next, I will spend ten minutes briefly reviewing what I have seen and heard in Turanze for more than a year.


    "I believe that when everyone learns more about the Turan civilization and even the entire alien world, they will be able to make more correct choices about the future of Dragon City.


    "Believe me, even though I brought a series of shocking news just now, there is still hope for Dragon City civilization��because we still have a future, I must tell everyone the truth and believe every Everyone in Longcheng, who has experienced countless sufferings and disasters, is still full of courage and faith, can use the cruel truth as a starting point to pursue a brighter future!"


    Meng Chao began to talk about his experience in the past year.


    He spoke from the dark depths of the Bloodskull Arena.


    It talked about the cruel training and death elimination of the Ratmen servants by the Turan warriors.


    It talked about the unique culture of the Turan people who take joy in war and take pride in death.


    It talks about the dilapidated city that at first glance is still in the clan era, but it contains excellent technology that is difficult for people on earth in the 22nd century to match.


    Speaking of the totem armor��this kind of high-tech equipment developed by the ancient Turan people with great care, the original intention is to enable future generations to survive in a crisis-ridden alien world despite the continuous degradation of technology.


    As a result, the inheritance of the ancestors turned into a cruel curse. The totem armor that was supposed to be manipulated by the Turan people became the spiritual sustenance and manipulator of the Turan people, causing the Turan people to gradually forget the civilization of their ancestors. Indulging in the thrill of killing and destruction all day long, in the end, he changed from "Turanian" to "Turanian orc".


    Then he talked about the horned mouse god.


    It talked about how the Rat People, who accounted for 95% of the total population of the Turan civilization, suppressed their anger for thousands of years, and how they were condensed into billowing magma by a non-existent god.


    It talked about how the Rat People''s Rebel Army turned the city of Noire upside down like a volcanic eruption, and swept the entire Turanze.


    It talked about the conflicts among the five clans of Gold, Bloodhoof, Thunder and Lightning, Dark Moon and Shenmu, as well as the internal conflicts of the Golden Clan, the leader of the five clans.


    It also mentioned that in order to alleviate internal conflicts, the Turan orcs divided their history into the "Era of Glory" and "Era of Prosperity". The mighty army launched the most holy war.


    The outcome of this "battle of glory" is not important, and it doesn''t even matter who the opponent is.


    The key is to plunder resources, consume excess population, and eliminate the fittest through protracted wars to ensure that the best combat genes of the Turan civilization can obtain the most sufficient resources and pass them down from generation to generation, accumulating More battle stats.


    Finally, Meng Chao talked about how "Jackal" Kanus, by virtue of playing the role of "the third millennium" wolf clan in the Golden clan, took advantage of the contradictions between the lion and tiger clans, reaped the benefits of the fisherman, and became the leader of the entire Turan civilization in one fell swoop. new owner.


    He also talked about his experience of teaming up with "Jackal" Kanus to discover the holy mountain temple.


    Except for promising "Jackal" Kanus to omit some core secrets about Turan''s civilization that are too sensitive, Meng Chao did not paint or paint on this "Doomsday Demon Wolf" just because he was his verbal ally. .


    On the contrary, Meng Chao solemnly told all Longcheng people that although the civilization of the Turan orcs seemed to have degenerated into a primitive, barbaric, and backward clan era, these natives from other worlds also looked half-human, half-animal with well-developed limbs. Simple minded existence.


    But the individual differences of the Turan orcs are far greater than those of the people on Earth.


    Of course, among the Rat People, there are a large number of muddleheaded, illiterate, and almost devoured by animal instincts.


    But the best among the Turan warriors have been intriguing and cheating for thousands of years, and their survival wisdom is no less than that of any human being.


    In particular, a born ambitious man like "Jackal" Kanus is like a feudal monarch who once set off turbulent waves and affected the progress of civilization in the Earth Age.


    They are sinister, cunning, ruthless, and ambitious. They regard everyone except themselves, even their blood-related relatives, as bargaining chips that can be traded at any time and pawns that can be sacrificed at any time.


    To deal with this kind of person, one must be 120,000 points of energy at all times, even if you blink one more time, you may be eaten up by the other party.


    But such careerists also have an advantage.


    Because they don''t have the emotions of normal people at all, they will never be emotional.


    If it is said that a "normal" alien native may still regard the earthlings as "alien natural disasters" falling from the sky, and will expel the earthlings from the alien world at all costs, even if it harms their own interests.


    For a person like "Jackal" Kanus, as long as he is given enough benefits, he can even sit with "Alien Calamity" calmly and share the blood and stewed broth of his father.


    Meng Chao spoke extremely fast.


    It is close to the limit of ordinary people''s hearing.


    It also omits most of the details and the explanation of some proper nouns, including the ins and outs of the ancient Turan civilization.


    Even so, tens of millions of Longcheng citizens were still stunned and fascinated.


    Everyone has long been mentally prepared and believes that Meng Chao can create the same miracle in Turanze as he did in Dragon City.


    After all, this is a man who buried at least the "Four Great Demon Gods" with his own hands.


    But no matter how thrilling and dangerous everyone imagined Meng Chao''s trip to Turanze was.


    Meng Chao''s personal description still broke through the limits of almost everyone''s imagination.


    Single-handedly, bravely ventured into foreign lands, participated in the power game of the indigenous civilizations of other worlds, and even unearthed the secrets hidden behind the indigenous civilizations of other worlds from the other side of the star sea!


    How dangerous this is!


    What a legend this is!


    For a moment, while countless people were amazed, they scratched their heads anxiously.


    Tens of millions of people in Longcheng can''t wait to know more details.


    I want to know what a 100,000-person arena with a size comparable to a football field looks like.


    Want to know how brutal the ligers and tigers are, how savage the tauren and wild boars are.


    As for the Catwoman and Rabbit Girl that Meng Chao had just picked up, were they as pretty and cute as in the legend?

 Chapter 1757： ferocious storm

    Chapter 1757 Ferocious Storm


    The citizens of Longcheng didn''t have to wait too long.


    In just a few minutes, even Meng Chao''s story hadn''t been finished yet. Hundreds of articles with rich details, vivid colors and extravagant hype appeared in major media, forums and instant messaging software.


    The titles of these articles are mostly:


    "The people on this earth are too fierce"


    Such a style.


    As for the content, it is mostly:


    "Look carefully, this man''s name is Meng Chao, and he is currently surrounded by the three powerful orcs in Turanze, the lion king ''Destruction Horn'', the tiger king ''Rage Blade'' and the wolf king ''Doomsday Demon Wolf''! "


    Such a style.


    All in all, it''s just deceptive, sensational, and exaggerated.


    At the beginning, many ordinary citizens sniffed at it, thinking that these nonsense were fake news created by those lace news reporters and Internet tabloid writers who were good at rubbing hot spots and hype.


    Add up the ten sentences in it, if there is a punctuation mark that is true, it is not bad.


    The reason was very simple. Before Meng Chao could finish his sentence, all kinds of frivolous news poured out like floodgates opening.


    Not to mention that the content is not true, even the author may not be a real person, and nine out of ten are garbage automatically generated by computer programs.


    However, after half a minute of watching ten lines at a glance, many ordinary citizens realized that these "fake news" are extraordinary.


    Yes, the style of most "fake news" is still the same as before, full of irresponsible gimmicks, IQ-testing flattery and surprising twists.


    According to the descriptions in these articles, Meng Chao was like a divine soldier descending from heaven, sweeping across Turanze. Not only the Rat People''s Rebel Army worshiped him, but even the most powerful beast clan was played and applauded by him.


    However, under the seemingly frivolous words, there are many details, which not only correspond to the information outlined by Meng Chao just now, but are also easy to verify, and even involve the life and death of Longcheng.


    It''s hard to imagine that a tabloid reporter and unscrupulous media person who is ignorant, just to make a living, has such a strong ability and courage to fake.


    Not to mention, there are pictures.


    A large number of sketch-like pictures, although lackluster from the point of view of artistic attainment, depict a large number of scenes of Turanze like a camera.


    The majestic Blackcorner City.


    A arena where blood and glory coexist.


    Stretching for dozens of miles, it is composed of various orc warriors of various shapes, all dressed in totem armor, and their fighting spirit condenses into a column of smoke, piercing the iron-blooded army like a spear piercing the sky.


    Of course, there is also the ever-changing holy mountain of Turan, and the holy mountain temple that contains the ultimate mystery from the other side of the star sea.


    And all of the above, the details observed at a closer distance, and even the internal structure scanned by holography.


    None of these things could be fabricated by a tabloid reporter in just a few minutes.


    "So, this is Turanze!"


    In the face of words and pictures that can corroborate each other and form a chain of evidence, more and more ordinary citizens and even experts and scholars have gradually let go of their doubts.


    The explosive presentation of massive information, on the one hand, portrays the whole picture of Turan civilization more clearly and in detail.


    On the other hand, he remained calm and implanted the impression of Meng Chao "across Turanze" in people''s hearts.


    This is naturally the credit of Allie.


    "Get rich, get rich, really get rich this time!"


    The tabloid reporter who was involved in the whirlpool of death because of his interview with Shen Yulin, the person in charge of the Hongxigou project of Huanyu Group, is still dizzy until now, and has not yet woken up from the ups and downs from **** to heaven.


    Her eyes were shining, her face was flushed, her whole body was steaming like an electric stove, and she even trembled violently as if she was suffering from malaria.


    But the ten fingers turned into a cloud of gray mist, "crackling" ravaging the keyboard.


    Not only did he concoct sensational "big news" one after another at the speed of mercury pouring down the ground.


    She also commanded her cronies��the entire Dragon City, all tabloid reporters and self-media people who are the most famous, have no bottom line, are most eager for success, and know how to attract attention. experience.


    Although the output is huge.


    But the difficulty of the work is not too high.


    Because she was holding a data chip from Meng Chao himself, which contained a huge amount of information.


    The information and pictures inside are simply an arsenal with sufficient ammunition, capable of blasting the entire Dragon City to the sky!


    Although Ai Lei only just found out Meng Chao''s identity.


    But my own lifesaver, who has a mysterious origin and great powers, has told her to contact all the writers who, like her, regard money as their life, have no bottom line, and know how to attract attention and ignite controversial topics. And self-media people, the goal is to occupy all the popular forums and major social media hot topic rankings in Dragon City within ten minutes, setting off a storm of public opinion that sweeps the city!


    At that time, Ai Lei showed embarrassment and told her savior that it was okay to attract attention and spark topics, but within ten minutes, it was too hasty to want to occupy all the rankings?


    But the savior waved his hand and uttered the most domineering, arrogant, passionate and fighting words in the world:


    "money is not a problem!"


    If money is not an issue.


    Then there is really no problem.


    And Meng Chao, Party A''s father, is very understanding.


    In addition to providing a lot of core information and sufficient publicity funds, I respect the creative freedom of Ai Lei and others, and I only hope that they can grasp two principles:


    First, the Turan orcs have a unique view of death and a sense of honor. The threat of war from the Dragon City people is difficult to make them submit, and may even have a counterproductive effect, making them shift their spearhead from the Land of Light to Dragon City, and the Dragon City people The people of the city fought a vigorous "Battle of Glory", and in the end, the Dragon City civilization would gain nothing except for the loss of both sides.


    Second, the camp of the holy light occupying the most fertile center of the alien world, its main ethnic group is blond, blue-eyed, white-skinned fanatics who believe in the holy light.


    In their eyes, the Dragon City people with black hair, black eyes, and warmer skin, who live in the southern part of the continent that is more "remote" than Turanze, are by no means a civilized race, but just like the Turan orcs. A savage in need of civilisation, even purification.


    In another world, in the past ten thousand years, the most thorough "purification" method is undoubtedly to use swords and flames.


    Thinking that he and the Holy Light camp are both "human beings", he hastily started a war with the Turan orcs. This is the standard "hot face sticking cold ass".


    As long as these two principles are not violated, and all the information provided by Meng Chao is included, more stories and details are free for tabloid reporters like Ai Lei, unscrupulous writers, and self-media people who are open to money. up.

 Chapter 1758： the will of all citizens

    Chapter 1758 The Will of All Citizens


    "I told Turanze''s new owner, ''Jackal'' Kanus, that although the home planets of Dragon City Civilization and Turan Civilization are separated by billions of stars, they are extremely complementary and have room for seeking common ground while reserving differences. All kinds of cooperation can be carried out in fields such as infrastructure construction, light industry manufacturing, and even military science and technology. As the saying goes, "both sides benefit from cooperation, and both sides hurt from confrontation." We really have no reason. Just because of the difference in appearance, Turn each other into sworn enemies."


    When the huge waves on the Internet kept hitting the brains of all the citizens of Longcheng, shaking their three outlooks, Meng Chao''s speech also came to an end.


    "I would never use the word ''good guy'' to describe ''Jackal'' Kanus, this ambitious leader of the wolf tribe has nothing to do with labels like ''integrity, kindness, and benevolence''. "


    Meng Chao said, "However, compatriots, please absolutely believe that Kanus the ''Jackal'' is an out-and-out man who can transform from a corpse dog that steals graves into the new owner of Turanze. A wise man, a man who is willing to befriend anyone for astronomical benefits��whether it be a devil from **** or a time traveler from Earth.


    "The new owner of Turanze was very interested in my proposal, and offered a package of cooperation agreements, willing to partially open up Turanze''s agriculture, light industry, ore mining and smelting industries to Dragon City Civilization, as well as, including several A huge market of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of consumers.


    "As long as this cooperation agreement can be signed and implemented, even the most insignificant terms of cooperation will involve the flow of tens of billions of funds, and tens of thousands of high-paying jobs will be created out of thin air, so that the wallets of all citizens will be with you Accounts in the financial market expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "''Jackal'' Kanus certainly has his own plans, he may even cross the river and demolish the bridge, use sky-high contracts to defraud Dragon City of technology, and kick us away after fully mastering our technology.


    "But I still think that there are risks in doing anything, especially for an alien army like Dragon City Civilization, we are doomed to face one after another risk that will smash us to pieces at any time, and we are doomed to do it again and again. , a life-or-death gamble.


    "At least, the foundation is not stable right now. The ''jackal'' Kanus, who is facing threats and challenges within the Turan civilization and the Land of the Holy Light, urgently needs a strong and reliable external force to consolidate his rule. He is able to distinguish between priorities.


    "Before completely defeating the Holy Light faction, I don''t think that the new owner of Turanze will take the risk of fighting on two fronts and being confronted by enemies, and completely break with Dragon City civilization.


    "And if in the next 20 to 30 years, during the period of incomparably precious strategic opportunities, we can''t make rapid progress, realize industrial upgrading and leapfrog combat power, make our civilization look brand new, firmly control our own destiny, and even control the world of other worlds. future.


    "Then, why is it so strange to be betrayed, abandoned or even swallowed by the Turan civilization?


    "Of course, it''s about the life and death of Dragon City, and I have neither the right nor the ability to make such an important decision on behalf of all the citizens of Dragon City.


    "I told ''Jackal'' Kanus that the system of Dragon City is different from that of Turanze. Every individual in Dragon City civilization may have different abilities, wealth, and power. But for the future of the entire civilization, our All have the right to speak and even make decisions.


    "Let''s not talk about me, even the helmsman of the nine super corporations, the god-level powerhouse with the ability to destroy heaven and earth, can''t take over and put his own will above the will of all citizens.


    "So, I have to go back to Dragon City and tell all the citizens of Dragon City clearly what I saw and heard in Turanze, as well as the package agreement of ''Jackal'' Kanus, and then the You, make the most solemn and sacred decisions.


    "Now, citizens, fellow citizens, choose!


    "Do you really want to become friends of Turan civilization, get more orders, more profits, more business opportunities, more jobs and room for improvement.


    "Or become the enemy of Turan civilization and fight another protracted ''monster war'' with heavy casualties?"


    This question caused all the citizens of Longcheng who watched the live broadcast of the press conference to fall into deep thought.


    The vast majority of people have not recovered from the indiscriminate bombardment of massive information.


    Their thoughts were immersed in the magnificent Blackcorner City, the ferocious orc warriors, the **** and cruel arena, and the cat girl and bunny girl.


    Such a radical idea of ??cooperating or even forming an alliance with the Turan orcs cannot be understood and adopted by everyone in just a few minutes.


    Countless people of insight immediately thought of countless risk points.


    But thinking about it from another angle, the Turan orcs already knew the existence of Dragon City civilization.


    Even if their eternal enemy is the Holy Light camp in the north.


    But before ensuring the absolute safety behind them, it is impossible for the Turan civilization to move northward in a large scale, leaving room for the Dragon City civilization to backstab.


    Either a friend or an enemy.


    Either an alliance or a war.


    It is an either-or choice, and in any case, there is no third way to go.


    For ordinary Longcheng citizens, no matter if they consider their jobs, their stock accounts, their wallets, or the lives of their families, they are extremely reluctant to fight another protracted war with heavy casualties. .


    After all, is it possible for the Turan orcs to cross the river and demolish bridges or even kill donkeys after stealing Dragon City''s technology?


    Of course it is possible.


    But the great possibility is all in the future, three to five years, seven or eight years, or even twenty or thirty years later.


    However, rejecting the cooperation and even the covenant of the Turan orcs is tantamount to declaring war on Turanze immediately, which means that the wallets, stock accounts, and even the lives of all citizens will immediately suffer visible losses to the naked eye.


    People in Longcheng are not afraid of death.


    If Dragon City is invaded again, even if the enemy is more terrifying than the overwhelming beast horde, in order to defend their homeland and relatives, the vast majority of Dragon City people will be able to fight forward and die without hesitation.


    But in a war that clearly has a chance to be avoided, dying worthlessly, no, to be more precise, is not worthless, but will produce negative value, and will cause the Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization to be destructive blood feud.


    This made ordinary Longcheng citizens who had just lived a good life carelessly think about it.

 Chapter 1759： The simplest option

    Chapter 1759 The Simplest Choice


    What''s more, according to Meng Chao''s introduction, the Turan orcs are not the strongest civilization to rule the alien world.


    On earth, even a three-year-old child understands the truths that "when two tigers fight, one will be injured" and "when a snipe and a clam fight, the fisherman wins".


    Of course the people of Longcheng don''t want to be snipe and clam.


    I just want to be a fisherman.


    At this time, under the active operation of the Azure Alliance, many websites and social media that were afraid of chaos in the world immediately launched voting options.


    On one side is the half-human, half-beast Turan civilization, which is barbaric and aggressive, drinking blood.


    There may even be ogres, undead, two-headed trolls, frost giants and other grotesque barbarians.


    On the other side is the human race with blond hair and blue eyes, snow-white skin, and holy light lingering all over his body.


    Who is the enemy and who is the friend?


    In Meng Chao''s doomsday nightmare, it was the top executives of the nine super corporations who made the choices, the elites who ruled Dragon City from above.


    The "friends" chosen by the elites are, of course, the blond, blue-eyed, and white-skinned people of the Holy Light.


    But now, it is thousands of Longcheng citizens who log on to major websites and social media and cast their sacred votes, ordinary people with sincere and simple emotions.


    In just three minutes, major websites and social media received at least millions of votes from users.


    And this number is still soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to the available data, an overwhelming 61.7% of Dragon City citizens chose to ally with Turan orcs, or even ogres, skeleton soldiers, undead, two-headed trolls, and frost giants.


    Only 12.5% ??of ordinary citizens are willing to form an alliance with the blond and blue-eyed Holy Light people.


    The rest of the citizens chose "can''t tell, hold a wait-and-see attitude."


    The number of Longcheng citizens who are willing to form an alliance with the orcs has reached five times the number of people who are willing to form an alliance with the Holy Light Human Race, which sounds a little unbelievable.


    But considering that on Earth, from the trade disputes and proxy wars in the 21st century to the full-scale war in the middle of the 22nd century, and even the full-scale nuclear war that was suspected to have started before Dragon City crossed, this period of turmoil is turbulent. , With a magnificent history, it is not surprising that the citizens of Longcheng made such a choice with simple emotions.


    Many resolute ordinary citizens expressed that no matter how barbaric the Turan orcs, how dirty the ogres, how weird the skeleton soldiers and undead were, they could not be meaner, more insidious, and more evil than the blond white human race.


    As a Dragon City native with black hair and black eyes, if there is a white human race with blond hair and blue eyes on one side of the balance, even if the other side is the devil in the deepest part of hell, we should stand by the devil without hesitation.


    "That''s right, of course we don''t know what the Turan orcs are and what kind of thoughts they have.


    "But we know all too well what the **** are those blond-haired, blue-eyed white humans, and what the **** are they thinking!"


    This comment expresses the aspirations of the general public.


    Instantly got more than 100,000 supports.


    The so-called votes launched by these websites and social media, of course, do not have the slightest legal effect.


    In fact, the Dragon City civilization has not been what Meng Chao boasted to "Jackal" Kanus in the past few decades. They all have the power to look forward and even decide the future.��


    The future, most of the time, is ultimately determined by the strong.


    This is the harsh reality.


    However, when tens of thousands of ordinary citizens who are powerless can unite and unite as one, they will have the opportunity to become a strong man who decides their destiny and future.


    The votes launched by major websites and the number of participants have historically exceeded tens of millions. Although they have no legal effect, they represent extremely strong public opinion.


    It also made countless fragmented and atomized ordinary citizens realize that there are so many people who have the same ideas as themselves, that they are the majority or even the vast majority, that their own will is the will of Dragon City, and that they have the same thoughts as themselves. The desired future is the future that Dragon City civilization should create.


    Soon, this storm of public opinion swept across the entire city in an unstoppable manner.


    Even the peerless powerhouses in charge of the nine super-enterprises were stunned by the thunderstorm of public opinion, and their ears were buzzing, so they had to seriously consider and re-plan.


    Now, there is only one problem left.


    Many people know that entering Turanze is the established strategy of the nine super companies.


    In order to achieve this goal, on the one hand, the nine super companies have recruited troops and formed a larger corporate armed force than in the period of the monster war.


    On the other hand, they went crazy to raise funds in the financial market, and did not hesitate to blow the bubble bigger and bigger.


    If the course is changed, from marching into Turanze to forming an alliance with the Turan orcs, it means that the war machine that has been rumbled by the nine super companies will cool down again, or at least slow down the speed of operation. The loss in this is simply With astronomical figures, nine times out of ten it will cause a major earthquake or even a major collapse in the financial market of the entire Dragon City.


    Also, right now the nine super companies and the Blue Alliance are fighting fiercely in the Survival Committee.


    The Azure Alliance was originally a rising star, but with the support of Lu Siya and other new generation forces and the support of ordinary people from poor families, they have become more and more courageous. Now they have ushered in the magnificent return of Meng Chao, a legendary figure.


    In this way, is it possible for the Azure Alliance to completely overwhelm the nine super companies in the Survival Committee and become the dominant force in Dragon City?


    Are the nine super companies willing to maintain a gentlemanly demeanor, admit defeat readily, assist the Azure Alliance, and continue to fight for the future of Dragon City civilization?


    The Azure Alliance, which has just been born and has no deep roots, will be dazzled by the sudden victory, just like what has happened countless times in history. After seizing the highest power, it immediately changed from a dragon slayer to a What about the dragon?


    The matter is serious, and if one is not careful, it could range from the collapse of the financial market to the complete breakup between the Azure Alliance and the nine super companies, causing the entire Dragon City to fall into an abyss beyond redemption!


    After the initial passion receded like an ebb tide, many people of insight seemed thoughtful and worried.


    However, the appearance of a single person, like a powerful storm, instantly blew away the dark clouds that shrouded the minds of all Longcheng citizens, and made everyone see a golden road leading directly to the future.


    "Look, that luxury motorcade!"


    "The flag of Huanyu Group, one of the nine super companies, is planted on the front of the car!"


    "Hasn''t the Huanyu Group been caught in a series of scandals and chaos recently, even the founder Shen Yuanbao was assassinated, and his life and death are uncertain? How can they still have leisure time to form such a large-scale luxury caravan and come here to join in the fun?"


    "This, this person who is getting out of the limousine and walking to Meng Chao''s side, he is, he is��"


    "Shen Yuanbao!"

 Chapter 1760： olive branch

    Chapter 1760 Olive Branch


    As one of the nine super corporations, the helm of the Huanyu Group, and the first-generation god-level powerhouse in Dragon City, he made great achievements during the monster war, and was even the first to rush to the mastermind of the monster. Shen Yuanbao straightened his back, stared wide-eyed, striding towards Meng Chaoshi, and the whole Dragon City was suffocated by it.


    No one knew why Shen Yuanbao, who had just been assassinated and should have been seriously injured, and whose life or death was uncertain, appeared here with such a spirited and high-spirited attitude.


    Some people even faintly worried about whether the hot-tempered Shen Yuanbao would represent the nine super companies and attack Meng Chao on the spot.


    After all, before today, Shen Yuanbao''s Huanyu Group was also a staunch supporter of the "Northward Plan".


    Some members of the Azure Alliance who maintained order looked at each other, as if they were facing a big enemy, but it was impossible, and they didn''t know how to stop the unstoppable footsteps of this murderous and illustrious God Realm powerhouse.


    Meng Chao was calm, took half a step forward, and stretched out his hand to Shen Yuanbao to express his kindness.


    Shen Yuanbao ignored his outstretched hand, and continued to move forward, as if about to hit it hard.


    "It''s over!"


    This scene scared countless people into cold sweats, and they couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    However, the expected earth-shattering conflict did not break out.


    Shen Yuanbao didn''t shake hands with Meng Chao, but opened his arms that had just been fitted with spiritual prosthetic limbs, gave him a bear hug, and expressed his and Huanyu Group''s goodwill to Meng Chao with the warmest gesture.


    The two embraced for three full seconds, and only half a step back from each other, the two pairs of big hands clenched together.


    One old and one new, two generations of god-level powerhouses showed warm and sincere smiles at the same time.


    This smile is like an incendiary bomb with a temperature of thousands of degrees, sweeping across the entire Dragon City in an instant, burning the worries in people''s hearts to ashes, and sweeping them away.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao turned out to be old acquaintances!"


    "Didn''t Shen Yuanbao have just been fatally assassinated, and even the Huanyu Group is about to fall apart? Why is he still alive and kicking, full of energy, like a normal person?"


    "Could it be that Meng Chao got involved in the power struggle of Huanyu Group and reached a secret agreement with Shen Yuanbao?"


    "In other words, Meng Chao''s proposal will not only get the support of the Azure Alliance, but also the support of one of the nine super companies, Huanyu Group?"


    Soon, the meddlesome person outlined the truth that is almost inseparable with your words and my words.


    Sure enough, in front of tens of millions of citizens, Meng Chao said sincerely that the nine super enterprises, as the mainstay of Dragon City, have made indelible contributions to the survival and development of Dragon City civilization in the past few decades .


    In order to outline a brighter and better future for Dragon City Civilization, the nine super-enterprises must continue to play an important role.


    Huanyu Group, as an old-fashioned resource acquisition and heavy industry enterprise with an important position among the nine super enterprises, is also an indispensable pillar force in the "Tulanze Great Development".


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the Azure Alliance and the nine super companies can reach an overall cooperation agreement.


    On behalf of Chaoxing Group, he has already signed a package agreement with Huanyu Group.


    The two groups can complement each other''s strengths and work hand in hand, as the vanguard of Dragon City civilization''s march into Turanze, spreading the brilliance from the earth to a wider and more distant place.


    Shen Yuanbao also had a red face, and said in a loud voice that Huanyu Group is a company with a high sense of responsibility and mission. It always puts the overall interests of Dragon City civilization first, and when necessary, for the interests of thousands of ordinary citizens , He is even willing to sell the iron, destroy the family, and donate the last screw of the Huanyu Group!


    Recently, a small group of people with ulterior motives, in order to satisfy their incomparably despicable greed and incomparably evil ambitions, did not hesitate to fan the flames, sow dissension, and even trample on the bottom line of law, morality and even human nature, just to provoke the nine super enterprises The dispute with the Azure Alliance, so that they can take advantage of the fire to loot and reap the benefits.


    Shen Yuanbao hopes that the general public can keep their eyes open and don''t believe these false rumors��whether the nine super companies or the small and medium-sized enterprises under the Azure Alliance are the indispensable engines and wheels for the advancement of Dragon City civilization.


    With only an engine, no wheels or even screws, on the surface, no matter how mighty and majestic a chariot is, it will quickly fall apart on a rough journey.


    Regardless of whether they are rich or poor, they all know the truth of "seeking common ground while reserving differences, working together, and united as one."


    Perhaps there are some differences in the specific strategy of "how to make Dragon City civilization bigger and stronger", but this is normal and necessary. In any case, they will not, and should not, engage in bloodshed. quick thing.


    In order to completely smash the shameless rumors, he must stand up today as the first generation of the god-level powerhouse, and unswervingly support Meng Chao, "the youngest in Dragon City, and also the most promising new generation of god-level powerhouse who can surpass the past and create the future." "!"


    Based on this, Huanyu Group and Chaoxing Group not only reached a package cooperation agreement on how to develop Turanze.


    On this basis, we will also form a stronger "strategic partner" to deal with the upcoming "War of Other Worlds"!


    These deafening speeches, as well as the scenes of the old and new generations, representing the rich and the poor, embracing warmly with smiles on their faces, made countless citizens and stakeholders breathe a sigh of relief.


    After accepting the fact that Meng Chao returned to Dragon City magnificently as a strong man in the divine realm, many people were worried that Meng Chao, who possessed great strength at a young age and monopolized the communication bridge between Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization, Will they commit the common faults of young people, such as arrogance and self-importance, trying to swallow the big cake of "Developing Turanze" alone?


    Even relying on this big cake, they frantically expanded the strength of the Superstar Group and the Azure Alliance, and finally defeated the nine super companies.


    If he is really so arrogant and does not leave any way for others to survive, the interest groups behind the nine super companies, the thousands of wealthy extraordinary people, and even those ordinary people who have invested their lives in the nine stocks The citizens had no choice but to stand on the opposite side of Meng Chao.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao was far more mature and calm than on the surface.


    Under the youthful face of a college student hides a soul that has gone through the flames of doomsday and is extremely tenacious and sober.


    While coming back strong and boosting the momentum of the Azure Alliance, he also extended an olive branch to the nine super companies early.

 Chapter 1761： Savior

    Chapter 1761 The Savior


    This maturity and calmness immediately reaped high returns.


    In just a few seconds, Meng Chao was in Dragon City and had hundreds of thousands of absolutely loyal supporters.


    That is the investor of Huanyu Group, the holder of "Huanyu Department" stocks.


    You know, since the monster war was won and Dragon City entered the "period of major construction", the stock index has also been surging every day at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ordinary citizens listen to financial experts from all walks of life, demonstrating from various angles the inevitability of Dragon City''s conquest of other worlds, and the fact that Dragon City''s composite index will skyrocket dozens or even hundreds of times during the process of conquering other worlds. If you throw your life into this fast-moving wealth express, you will be left far behind by the endless tide of the times... and so on, it makes sense.


    In addition, those who dared to eat crabs, indeed, got enviable rewards.


    Ordinary citizens who are overwhelmed by envy, jealousy and hatred... how can they resist such a temptation?


    Of course, it��s a matter of selling iron, mortgaging real estate or even illegal loans. You must ��breathe with Dragon City, share fate, bet everything, and be firmly bound together!��


    As one of the nine super companies, Huanyu Group and its affiliates are of course also popular investment products in the financial market.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of ordinary citizens have exchanged their life savings and even loans mortgaged by real estate and pensions for "Huanyu" stocks.


    Yes, it is said that Shen Yuanbao, the helm of the Huanyu Group, was seriously injured in the fierce battle with the monster mastermind, which brought a lot of hidden worries to the Huanyu Group.


    As a result, in the six months after the victory of the Monster War, the stock price of the "Huanyu Department" was always tepid, and even fell slightly for a period of time.


    But in the mouths of financial experts, this is a great time to buy heavily and build positions on the bottom line!


    "According to the judgment of the most authoritative medical experts in Dragon City, Shen Yuanbao is only temporarily overdrawn on his psychic power and needs to recuperate for a year or so. I believe that he will be able to return in full glory in a short time. At that time, the stock price of Huanyu Group will not be too high. It has skyrocketed by 500%, how can it be worthy of this peerless powerhouse!"


    "In the past six months, the stock prices of the remaining eight of the nine super companies have doubled on average. They have already missed the best opportunity to build positions. If they chase higher at this time, they will inevitably encounter adjustments. However, the stock price of Huanyu Group, Keeping your troops still all the time is called thick accumulation and slow development, and if you don''t make a sound, you will be done, and you will be a blockbuster!"


    "There is a piece of top-secret news, which was told to me by the younger brother of my cousin''s third uncle''s classmate who is the head nurse of Huanyu Medical Group. I only want to tell you, but please don''t tell others. It is said that Shen Yuanbao not only was not seriously injured, but It was a blessing in disguise, in the decisive battle with the monster mastermind, he got a great opportunity, comprehended the mysterious and mysterious martial arts principles, and is very likely to become the number one in Dragon City, an existence beyond the gods! He is not healing now, but retreating, Once it breaks through, the stock price of Huanyu Group will definitely skyrocket!"


    Similar news spread throughout the streets and alleys of Dragon City overnight.


    It also allowed countless ordinary citizens to become "shareholders" of Huanyu Group.


    Even among the other eight super companies, there are quite a few white-collar and even gold-collar workers who are worth a lot of money. The stock of Huanyu Group was acquired.


    Then, they stepped into the pit.


    Shen Yuanbao, who is known as "retreating and practicing", has not shown signs of "great achievement, breaking through the barrier".


    The operation of Huanyu Group has always been tepid.


    Although the "Hongxigou Project" has been created, which has drawn an extremely beautiful pie for all investors, the increase in stock price will only reach the average line of the nine super companies.


    Even this poor increase turned into a dream with the explosion of the spar warehouse of the Hongxigou project and the assassination of Shen Yuanbao.


    When the explosion and the assassination, two major bad news came successively.


    The stock price of Huanyu Group, like a fence that was invaded by the beast tide, took a sharp turn with hardly any struggle.


    In just one week, the average stock price of the "Huanyu Department" plummeted by more than 35%, and there was no sign of stabilization.


    Countless stockholders were stunned, wanting to cry, but unable to even cut their positions and stop losses in time.


    Because of the gossip circulating in the market, it has become that Shen Yuanbao was seriously injured and fell, Huanyu Group has no leader, and is about to fall apart and withdraw from the ranks of the "Nine Super Enterprises".


    At this moment, which idiot dares to lick blood on the edge of a knife to pick up this plummeting market?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the so-called "Huanyu" stocks have not collapsed completely, because the other eight super companies are worried that the collapse of Huanyu Group will trigger a chain reaction and lead to the collapse of the entire Dragon City financial market, so everyone insisted Scalp, blood transfusion to Huanyu Group, just give it a sigh of relief.


    But it won''t last long.


    The size of the Huanyu Group is too large. Even if the other eight super companies sincerely want to help, they cannot maintain the situation for too long.


    In the past few days, the open and secret struggles within the Huanyu Group have intensified. Many people suspect that Shen Yuanbao is dead enough to stage such a drama of "Kowloon seizing the throne".


    When the news of Shen Yuanbao''s death is officially announced, the stock price of the "Huanyu Department" will plummet, and the nine doomsday beasts will not be able to stop them.


    And countless small and medium-sized investors who have lost their fortunes and even owed high debts can only queue up to go to the rooftop!


    Unexpectedly, when countless small and medium-sized investors were falling into despair or even madness, Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao joined hands and appeared as a savior.


    Regardless of whether the plan of the Chaoxing Group and the Huanyu Group to jointly develop Turanze can come true, at least, at this point in time, this unprecedented benefit will definitely help the "Huanyu Department" stock price to come back to life and soar into the sky super fuel.


    As the saying goes, "cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents."


    On the other hand, helping people reconnect their cut off financial resources is no different from giving birth to parents.


    Originally, ordinary citizens who were exhausted for daily necessities, no matter how much they supported the Azure Alliance and Meng Chao, it was impossible to support them to the point of "swearing allegiance to the death".


    Yes, there is a lot of darkness and injustice in this society, but as long as you can make do with life, can you bear it and pass it?


    The vast majority of ordinary people think so, and they can only think so.


    But now, for the hundreds of thousands or millions of small and medium-sized investors holding "Huanyu" stocks, for the sake of stock price, wallet, wealth and life, wealth appreciation and even the dream of wealth freedom, they are really willing to trade Under the leadership of Meng Chao, they launched a charge against all opponents��whether doomsday beasts or god-level powerhouses.

 Chapter 1762： The wallet decides the head

    Chapter 1762


    No, not just holders of "Universal" stocks.


    It also includes Meng Chao''s own Chaoxing Group and stock holders of its affiliated companies.


    In the past few years, Dragon City has been the most popular, the fastest growing, and a model of medium-sized innovative enterprises with big, round and fragrant cakes. Chaoxing Group has always been favored by small and medium-sized investors and even large institutions.


    At the time when Meng Chao fell into the Hunu River and his life and death were uncertain, the Chaoxing Group''s general trend had already been established.


    Instead of affecting the stock price, his disappearance gave Chaoxing Group a layer of "hero" and "legendary".


    Coupled with the official joining of Lu Siya and the establishment of the Blue Alliance, a series of good news has pushed the stock price of Chaoxing Group to soar all the way, and the total market value is infinitely close to that of the nine super companies.


    This time, Meng Chao''s strong return will definitely open up the upward breakthrough of the "Super Galaxy" stock price. There is a huge room for imagination in the market outlook. Those holders of "Super Galaxy" related stocks are naturally willing to go through fire and water for Meng Chao, and will not hesitate.


    In fact, not only the "Huanyu System" and "Super Galaxy", but even the investors of the nine super companies, and even all investors in the entire financial market can benefit from the benefits of the "Azure Alliance" and the "Nine Super Companies". benefit from cooperation.


    The most typical ones are those extraordinary people from poor families who joined the nine super companies.


    Although the nine super companies are known as "wealthy families", the board of directors is firmly controlled by the nine cultivation families.


    However, Dragon City crossed and opened the extraordinary era. After all, it was only half a century, the class had not yet solidified, and the scale of the wealthy family was not too large.


    As a super enterprise spanning many fields, with tens of thousands of employees, it is impossible for the grassroots employees who charge forward and the middle managers who connect the past and the future to be the children of wealthy families.


    Regardless of "Huanyu", "Qingtian", or "Leiyun" or "Tenglong", most of the employees are extraordinary people from poor families who joined through open recruitment or mergers and acquisitions.


    In the recent game between the nine super companies and the Azure Alliance, the position of these humble employees is very delicate and embarrassing.


    On the one hand, they are often the first and only supernatural beings in the family and community, and they are the veritable "hope of the whole village".


    Their parents, their relatives and friends, and the neighbors they come into contact with every day are all not supernatural beings.


    And in the current era of fierce competition and serious introversion, they have no confidence to guarantee that their children will become superhumans.


    Therefore, they can''t stand 100% on the standpoint of the extraordinary like those wealthy children who are favored by God, and take it as a matter of course for the extraordinary to rule the world. Instead, they will consciously or unconsciously protect ordinary people Interests.


    At the same time, fierce competition, heavy work, and invisible glass ceilings within the nine super-enterprises also make these powerless, powerless, and can only rely on their own efforts to work hard all the way, until their heads are broken and bloody, and they stumble across the single-plank bridge The extraordinary man from a humble family who could only see the back of a wealthy family felt resentful and wronged.


    Even though they are the same company, they have different assessment systems. The children of the wealthy family can ignore routine work, hang on the sign of leadership, hold shares and dividends, and enjoy the high-quality resources purchased at the company''s internal price and a lot of paid vacations. , cultivate comfortably, far ahead in realm.


    On the surface, the superhumans from the poor family are "the backbone of the company" and "technical experts", but in fact they are hard-working cattle and horses. They have to work hard every day for endless transactional work, and they are often picked and picked by the wealthy children who are their immediate bosses. Praise, criticism and even mental inducement, humiliation and control.


    Rao''s body is made of iron and copper, and he has worked day and night for several years, and he is often squeezed into medicine dregs.


    The work pressure is so great, how can I have the time and mood to practice, and how can I improve my realm?


    The extraordinary people from poor families who have suffered from all these are often the ones who know the disadvantages of the nine super companies best.


    Once they jump out of the nine super companies and start their own business, most of them are the most fierce opponents of their old clubs and the most staunch supporters of the Azure Alliance.


    However, those who are willing to jump out of the nine super companies are after all a minority.


    Most people, in the face of heavy work pressure, unfair assessments visible to the naked eye, and various mental abuse from their bosses, still choose to grit their teeth and endure.


    There is no way, the boss is bad, but he has given too much!


    The salaries of the nine super companies have always been the most competitive in Dragon City.


    Any dissatisfaction, any resentment, any grievances can disappear in the face of money.


    Of course it is a pleasure to set up your own business, but the market competition is so fierce, and nine out of ten companies lose money. How can a group charge under the wings of a super enterprise and win every battle without losing money?


    Having said that, in the salary system of the nine super companies, the proportion of cash is not high.


    Most are equity.


    And it is an option that can only be cashed out after a few years.


    For those extraordinary people from humble families holding a lot of stock options, the recent changes in Dragon City really put them in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, they agree with some or even most of the claims of the Azure Alliance.


    I also want to use the Azure Alliance to promote the reform of the nine super companies, get rid of the "big business disease", and create a more fair and healthy working environment.


    But on the other hand, they don''t want the stock prices of the nine super companies to fall, which will cause their wallets to shrink sharply and their interests to be greatly damaged.


    As a result of the dilemma, naturally the **** decides the head.


    It is very difficult for a man to betray his origin.


    But harder to betray his wallet.


    Especially when he still has a whole family waiting to be fed.


    If today, Meng Chao is extremely strong and insists on killing them all, the Superstar Group and the Blue Alliance will monopolize the big cake of "developing Turanze", leaving no way for the nine super companies to survive.


    Then, no matter how much these humble extraordinary people recognized Meng Chao, no matter how much they regarded Meng Chao as an indomitable hero, no matter how much they were amazed and applauded for Meng Chao''s thrilling adventure in Turanze.


    In order to defend their stocks, defend their wallets, and defend their lives.


    They had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand on the opposite side of Meng Chao.


    Similarly, the wives, children, and children of these extraordinary people from poor families were probably Meng Chao''s loyal admirers. They were deeply moved by Meng Chao''s fearlessness and vowed to become the next Meng Chao.


    But once they knew that supporting Meng Chao would mean that their assets would shrink by 30%, 50%, or even return to before awakening overnight.


    These ordinary people can only make choices that best suit their own interests.

 Chapter 1763： Formidable young

    Chapter 1763


    The extraordinary is the sword of human civilization.


    The blood of the strong is shed for the weak.


    Extraordinary people will always protect ordinary people unconditionally.


    Ordinary people will always unswervingly support the extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, the above four items are all slogans, and they are just slogans.


    In other words, it can be conditionally and briefly established only when a civilization faces life and death, such as during a monster war.


    And more often than not, it is impossible for a transcendent to protect ordinary people unconditionally forever.


    Ordinary people may not always support superhumans honestly like the NPCs in the game.


    This is human nature.


    Intricate, untested human nature.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao was not really a dragon-slaying young man who had acquired the power to reach heaven and earth in his early twenties, and thus became self-willed, arrogant, and ambitious to the extreme.


    He has decades of painful memories in the doomsday nightmare, and he has a deep understanding of the truth of "never test human nature".


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to let those extraordinary people from poor families in the nine super companies, as well as their whole families, make "extremely difficult choices."


    The scene of him and Shen Yuanbao warmly shaking hands and embracing in front of tens of millions of eyes made almost all extraordinary people and their families breathe a sigh of relief.


    Since Meng Chao didn''t plan to monopolize the big cake of "developing Turanze", and didn''t plan to take advantage of the situation to put the nine super companies to death, then it would be easy to handle.


    Then, the next step is nothing more than how to divide the cake.


    It��s not a matter of principle that you share more and I eat less. You can talk about it, talk slowly, and talk while eating.


    And in a very secret high-end club not far from the explosion site of the Jinpeng, the atmosphere that was originally as cold as an arctic glacier melted a little bit.


    In addition to Shen Yuanbao and Yunfeidian, the helmsmen of the other seven super companies, seven outstanding first-generation god-level powerhouses gathered here to discuss how to deal with the strong return of Meng Chao and the far-reaching strength of the Turan civilization. Far beyond expectations, there are still a series of thorny issues such as the explosion of the Jinpeng.


    Looking at the high-spirited Meng Chao in the picture, as if a divine soldier descended from the sky, every cell in his body is shining like a searchlight. The average age of Meng Chao is over seventy years old. It was the first time for the powerhouses in the divine realm to feel so clearly that they were getting old.


    Even if they are well maintained, they still look like middle-aged people in the prime of life.


    Countless times of fighting monsters with wits and courage, the overdrawn brain has gradually become dull and stiff since a long time ago.


    The increasingly shrinking brain can neither deduce the future for three to five years or even longer like when it was young, nor can it imagine the social form, military structure, and combat effectiveness of the indigenous civilizations of different worlds that are very different from human civilization.


    And they have been severely injured countless times and even lost their minds. Their bodies, which have been barely repaired from the state of being riddled with holes or even muddy, are like an old-fashioned engine that has been in disrepair for a long time. There is also air leakage from all sides, and the cylinder explodes at any time. It is impossible to stand upright as soon as the mind moves like in the past, always ready to blast out the strongest horsepower.


    If it is said that Meng Chao, who has returned strongly, insists on swallowing everything, and even drives the nine super companies to extinction.


    The old and vigorous first-generation god-level powerhouse can still muster up the remaining courage to fight against him.


    But now, in the face of the olive branch and big cake thrown by Meng Chao, no matter which super company''s helm is still unable to make up his mind, he will risk his life and even his life''s glory to fight Meng Chao and the Azure Alliance to the end.


    The most critical issue is that the nine super enterprises are not monolithic.


    They, the first-generation god-level powerhouses, are far from being of one mind.


    Before the rise of the Azure Alliance, their biggest opponents were sitting on both sides of a long table, squinting and looking at each other.


    Speak more clearly.


    Since even Shen Yuanbao, who is known for his violent temper and daring to fight, seems to be "courageous but not scheming", was able to reach a secret agreement with Meng Chao, killing everyone by surprise.


    Who can guarantee that there are no more "Shen Yuanbao" among the leaders of the seven giants present who have secretly contacted or even formed an alliance with Meng Chao?


    The situation was so delicate, and Meng Chao had vaguely held the righteous position. Whoever dared to stand up and veto Meng Chao''s proposal at this time would be an enemy of the gushing public opinion gushing out from tens of millions of Longcheng citizens.


    Even if it succeeds in the end, I''m afraid it will be "killing one thousand enemies, and harming oneself eight hundred".


    At that time, apart from being backlashed by the surging public opinion and causing heavy losses to the company in the financial market, what benefits will there be?


    The seven first-generation God Realm powerhouses who silently calculated the gains and losses in their hearts all found with regret that from the moment they began to "calculate the gains and losses", their subconscious minds were already ready to compromise.


    Sugar cane is not as sweet as the two ends.


    Back then, dozens of first-generation god-level powerhouses in Dragon City took two completely different paths.


    Some people have established their own family businesses, relying on unparalleled super force to **** the family business, the business is getting bigger and bigger, and finally formed the "Nine Giants, Nine Super Enterprises".


    Others focus on martial arts and fighting, and don''t pay attention to "chicken and dog" things such as family, business, business operations, and personal image maintenance.


    The former used to laugh at the latter, being rigid and ignorant of flexibility.


    Because they rely on the family business to spread their tentacles like an octopus, and the cultivation resources they plunder are often several times or even dozens of times that of the latter.


    However, the family is big and the business is big, and there are more and more things to worry about and worry about. All aspects must be intrigue, look forward and backward, and put the overall situation first. The former''s heart and even power become less and less pure.


    The life of the former is no longer his own.


    It belongs to the family and belongs to the super enterprise.


    You can fight for your life.


    How can the fate of the entire family and the entire business empire be fought casually?


    Merchant and warrior are two incompatible professions after all.


    When the leaders of these super enterprises thought and solved decades of problems as businessmen, they suddenly found that it was difficult for them to use the firm, pure and even simple and rude thinking mode of soldiers to solve the "Meng Chao" problem. "This is a new question.


    After all, fighting and killing is not the style of a businessman.


    Harmony makes money, everyone sits down and slowly discusses how to make the cake bigger, or at least blow it bigger, this is the true nature of a businessman.


    In the end, Shen Yuanbao''s rival, Lu Siya''s grandfather, the president of the Dragon City Prospector Association and the Crystal Society, and the helm of the Huanyu Group, Lu Zhongqi, unified the attitude of the seven super companies with Meng Chao with one sentence:


    "Young people are terrifying!"

 Chapter 1764： black and white truth

    Chapter 1764 The truth of black and white


    Shen Yuanbao is worthy of being an iron-blooded strongman who has been on the battlefield for decades.


    Even if he was seriously injured and lost an arm, he couldn''t hide his peerless demeanor.


    In the past few days, while Meng Chao was running around in order to disintegrate the Blood League, Shen Yuanbao was not idle.


    He upholds the fearless spirit of not being seriously injured, and wrote a PPT himself.


    To all Dragon City investors, he described in detail the broad prospects and huge profits of the joint development of Turanze by Huanyu Group and Chaoxing Group.


    In this PPT, Shen Yuanbao irrefutably points out to all investors that the peaceful development of Turanze will take place in the next three to three years with vigorous writing, solid data, rigorous analysis, surging passion and amazing imagination Within five years, the Dragon City consortium headed by Huanyu Group and Chaoxing Group will bring more than two trillion yuan in contract value, more than 500% profit growth, and at least 500,000 new jobs.


    At the same time, Shen Yuanbao also thoughtfully split this piece of cake to every small and medium investor.


    He pointed out that even small and medium-sized investors with a unit account amount of no more than 500,000, commonly known as retail investors, can obtain stable, long-term and high dividends from the grand blueprint of developing Turanze, realize wealth appreciation and even Freedom of wealth is definitely not a dream!


    Shen Yuanbao was able to become one of the two major mining giants in Longcheng from a mere captain of the mine protection team in the past. Of course, he is not a person with strong limbs and a simple mind.


    If it is said that his old enemy, Lu Zhongqi, relied on his professionalism and good popularity in the spar circle, he built a huge business empire.


    Then, apart from a pair of iron fists, Shen Yuanbao is better at using his burning passion to ignite the passion and ambition of investors and partners, and finally fight against Lu Zhongqi.


    Even if there are a lot of questionable and idealized places in this PPT.


    But it is more than enough to ignite the dream of wealth and freedom of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens.


    People always believe what they want to believe.


    If you can lie down comfortably and make a fortune, who would want to stay away from home and fight a "colonization war" where life and death are uncertain?


    In particular, at the end of this PPT, Shen Yuanbao attached a copy of the possible economic losses caused by the full-scale war between the Dragon City Civilization and the Turan Civilization, and this loss was apportioned to every small and medium-sized investor, that is, retail investors. How much money is on the head.


    Shen Yuanbao pointed out that even if the military strength and war potential of the Turan civilization were not as exaggerated as described by Meng Chao, only half or even 30%, this war that was originally imagined as an "armed outing" may become a protracted war.


    The so-called "war dividend" cannot be settled until after the war is won.


    Before victory, every day the war drags on, the rear has to tighten its belt for a day.


    If this war lasts for three years or even longer, it will be a catastrophe for all retail investors who invest in the nine super companies.


    This conclusion deeply shocked the minds of all retail investors, and even most of the middle-level backbones who hold the "Nine Big" equity.


    They can disbelieve Shen Yuanbao''s picture.


    But he couldn''t help but believe in Shen Yuanbao''s prophecy or curse.


    As a result, the will of all Longcheng citizens became more and more unified around Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao.


    ��


    At the same time, Binjiang New City, Longcheng Stadium, VIP parking lot.


    As warm as the atmosphere outside, the atmosphere here is as cold as it is.


    In particular, the mobile office car where Yunfei Dian is located has almost become a refrigerated car storing rare organs of monsters, and the temperature is close to absolute zero in an instant.


    Yun Feidian himself, although he still maintained the posture of resting his legs on the stool and crossing his fingers in front of his chest, enjoying Meng Chao''s performance comfortably.


    But from his slightly trembling eyeballs and his statue-like facial muscle lines, it is still easy to see the turbulent waves raging in his heart.


    "These bastards..."


    After a long time, Yunfeidian rolled his eyes and let out a breath of foul air, as if muttering to himself.


    The "bastards" he was talking about were not Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao.


    It is the helm of the remaining seven super companies.


    Yunfeidian knew very well that it was impossible for the other seven super companies to remain unresponsive to such a big event.


    Members of the Blood Alliance who were placed inside the seven super companies received news one after another that their "grandfathers" had temporarily revised their schedules and left in a hurry with their confidantes.


    These seven dead old ghosts must have gathered together to discuss countermeasures and hug each other to keep warm.


    And as the helm of Leiyun Technology, he didn''t receive the invitation, and he didn''t even hear the wind.


    This is enough to show that he has been abandoned by them.


    "We, do we still have a chance?"


    In the communication screen, panicked faces of high-level members of the Blood Union appeared. They looked at Yunfei Dian like a drowning man staring at the last straw, "You said, Meng Chao and the others have no direct evidence. Can''t live with us!"


    Yunfeidian closed his eyes.


    Take a deep, deep breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was as if he had taken off a pair of invisible heavy armor, and his muscles relaxed, and he became a little more relaxed, but he also lost his sharp fighting spirit.


    "I lost."


    Yun Feidian stared at Meng Chao in the picture, with jealousy, hatred, and even admiration that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes, "Meng Chao, I ignored you, it was my biggest mistake, but in Before you appeared, how could this mistake be avoided?"


    "President?"


    Many high-level members of the blood alliance turned pale with shock, "You, what do you mean by that!"


    "Didn''t you just say that, why don''t you understand?"


    Yun Feidian sighed, "In this world, truth is not important, evidence is not important, justice is not important, black and white are right or wrong, none of it is important.


    "The important thing is whether you can use interests to bind most people to your chariot.


    "If you can''t, you are a loner, a reckless man who moves against the trend, and a lunatic who tries to challenge the windmill. Even if you have evidence, know the truth, and uphold justice, it is meaningless. You will only be suspected by the vast majority of people. Dislike, oppose.


    "On the contrary, you are a hero who stands up for the heavens, an envoy who defends peace, and a hero who eliminates evil and punishes rape. Even if you have no direct evidence, even if the truth you say is just your guess, even if your justice is not necessarily true. 100% so righteous, it doesn''t matter, good people don''t care about these details-as long as you can make everyone''s wallets bulge up, and even, as long as everyone believes, you can make their wallets bulge up, then who do you say is a bad guy , whoever is the villain!


    "It took me ten years to gradually understand this truth after I turned thirty.


    "I didn''t expect Meng Chao to understand so much at such a young age!"

 Chapter 1765： Go for the top

    Chapter 1765


    Yun Feidian''s sigh shocked all the senior members of the Blood League.


    They seemed to see a beam of iron and copper, and there were criss-cross cracks.


    "President, you, you didn''t say that just now!"


    They yelled with pale faces, "You said that no one can do anything to us, and whoever dares to drive us to a dead end, we will fight to the death, and the financial market and even the economic order of Dragon City will undergo an earth-shaking collapse !"


    "That was just now."


    Yunfei Dian said coldly, "I didn''t know just now that Meng Chao had already reached a package cooperation agreement with the leader of the Turan civilization."


    "Fake, all fake!"


    The senior officials of the Blood League shouted in despair, "Meng Chao is lying, and his story is too bizarre!"


    "Don''t you understand, in the financial market, true and false are not important."


    Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, "Even if Meng Chao is really a liar, as long as he can convince all the citizens of Longcheng City to believe his lies, and back up the lies with real money, then the false can become true, and the lie can also become true." become a fact.


    "Our biggest hole card was the ability to shake the financial market and even the economic order of Dragon City.


    "And the reason why we were able to play this hole card is not because the Blood League itself is so powerful, but because Dragon City''s economic development is indeed facing a narrow domestic demand market, an unclear export market, and a difficult victory in the colonization war. Materials, and so on the real problem.


    "Meng Chao''s return and the ''good news'' he brought solved, at least temporarily, these problems.


    "Right now, all Longcheng citizens and investors are dazzled by the good news brought by Meng Chao. No matter how big the sell-off is, they can all eat it. With the bullets in our hands, it is impossible to shake the financial market and even the economy. Order!


    "On the other hand, the only problem with the ''peaceful development of Turanze'' proposed by Meng Chao is that the start-up capital is too high, the investment time is too long, and it is difficult to see benefits in the short term.


    "In order to appease investors, and to attract more institutions and enterprises, he needs to spend more money, more real money, on his side.


    "Who has money? Us!


    "If my guess is correct, Meng Chao, Shen Yuanbao, Azure Alliance, and the seven super companies are all sharpening their knives and can''t wait to find us all, draining every penny deep in our bones, and acting as'' The start-up funds for the peaceful development of Turanze'', and the first dividends distributed to small and medium-sized investors to help them build confidence!


    "You said, under such circumstances, how could they let us go so easily?"


    "However, we still have a lot of scandals about the powerhouses in the divine realm!"


    A high-ranking member of the blood alliance with a **** face said hysterically, "What a big deal, let''s throw out all these scandals, so that everyone can clearly see the true colors of these majestic god-level powerhouses!"


    "It''s useless. The scandal is just an amplifier. The scandal alone cannot bring down any strong man in the divine realm."


    Yun Feidian sighed, "You think the citizens of Longcheng are idiots, or fish with only seven seconds of memory, don''t know, don''t remember the scandals of those powerhouses, don''t remember how they collapsed from that order, and the weak preyed on the strong In the **** age, did you rise step by step by stepping on the corpses of your competitors?


    "Or do you think that the citizens of Longcheng are all blind and deaf, and have never seen or heard of the extravagant and carefree lives of the most powerful people?


    "Speaking of Shen Yuanbao, there are more than a dozen or twenty of his own flesh and blood that are publicly admitted, and dozens of half-public illegitimate children. Who doesn''t know that there is a problem, but who really cares?


    "Let me tell you, ordinary people never care about the Xeon''s scandals.


    "The average person only cares about two things.


    "First, whether the strongest can help them resist disasters, such as charging forward and destroying monsters during the monster war.


    "Second, can the most powerful people develop the economy, let them have no worries about food and clothing, and even freedom of wealth.


    "If you can do these two things, even if the Xeon goes to sing and sing every night, hugging left and right, even the big scandal can be laughed at.


    "If you can''t do these two things, the trivial matter of sesame mung bean can be hyped into a big scandal, which will make the most powerful people burnt out and ruin their reputation.


    "Why are there so many scandals about the nine wealthy families recently, the children of the wealthy families are domineering, they are drunk with money in luxurious clubs, etc.?


    "Are these things too much? Of course they are too much.


    "But in the past few decades, haven''t there been similar, even more egregious things? How could it be possible!


    "Why in the past few decades, no one cared about this kind of scandal, but now it is being brought out to make a big fuss?


    "It''s simply because the citizens of Dragon City now don''t need the strongest to help them resist monsters, and Dragon City''s economy is facing a dilemma.


    "And the good news brought by Meng Chao seems to be able to open up the situation for Dragon City''s economy.


    "The ''Holy Light Camp'' occupying the core area of ??the foreign world has also given the power of the strongest people a higher existence value.


    "In this case, no matter how many scandals we throw out, no one will believe it, and even if we believe it, no one will care about it!"


    Those words left many senior officials of the Blood Alliance speechless.


    Many people glared at Yunfei Dian again.


    But even if their sight is hotter than lasers and can burn Yunfei Electric into a hornet''s nest, it is not enough to solve the problem.


    "President, what should we do now?"


    The upper echelons of the Blood Alliance could only hold back their regret and anger, and asked through gritted teeth.


    "Thirty-six strategies, go first!"


    Yun Feidian said decisively, "As the so-called ''three caves of the cunning rabbit'', since the rebuilding of the Blood Alliance, I have secretly built dozens of hiding places in the depths of the dark and deep monster mountains, storing a lot of food and crystals in them. Enough to keep us comfortably for years and no one can catch us!"


    "what?"


    The complexions of the high-level members of the Blood Alliance Society changed dramatically.


    Yun Feidian''s proposal is tantamount to asking them not to recruit themselves, but also to give up everything that they have worked hard for half a lifetime, hide in the depths of the mountains, and live a life that is worse than death!


    "The dormancy is only temporary, we will definitely come back!"


    Yunfei Dian narrowed his eyes and said, "The super corporation representing the interests of the rich and the Blue Alliance representing the interests of the poor are not of the same mind after all. Even if they can temporarily put aside their conflicts and jointly develop Turanze, the honeymoon period between them cannot continue too long.


    "There is also the Turan civilization and the Holy Light camp. If the wisdom of these natives from other worlds is as high as Meng Chao said, I don''t believe they will just watch the territory of Dragon City civilization grow bigger and bigger on the land of other worlds. But he didn''t respond at all.


    "At that time, are you still afraid that you will not have a chance to make a comeback?"

 Chapter 1766： Root of all evil

    Chapter 1766 The Root of All Evil


    Having said that, many high-level members of the Blood Alliance are still hesitant.


    Many of them still had a fluke mentality, believing that they were hiding so deeply that they might not be discovered.


    Of course, the premise is that Yunfeidian is not caught.


    "Do you think that it is still possible for you to get away with it?"


    Yun Feidian keenly caught their emotions, squinted his eyes, and snorted coldly, "I even think that since Meng Chao and the others haven''t attacked me in the Longcheng Gymnasium, it means that the matter may not be so serious that it can''t be handled. , think of a way, is it possible to calm down?


    "Don''t be naive. The reason why Meng Chao and the others haven''t attacked me is not because they lack evidence, and it''s not because they don''t know where I am. It''s just that they haven''t discussed how to deal with it." The shocking scandal of the president of the Blood League, and the turbulent waves in the financial market that followed.


    "However, it won''t take long for them to draw up contingency plans and mobilize sufficient resources and funds to resolve the scandal and stabilize the market.


    "When the time comes, it will be your and my death!


    "None of us, let''s not think that we can escape this terrible storm.


    "Listen, Meng Chao began to describe to all the citizens of Longcheng the outbreak of the beast tide that just happened in the city center, as well as the explosion of the Jinpeng. The conflicts between ordinary people, the nine super corporations and the Azure Alliance all come down to our ''Blood Alliance''!


    "That''s right, the Blood Alliance did use many contradictions to fuel the flames and stir up trouble.


    "However, are these contradictions created by the Blood Alliance? Without the Blood Alliance, there would be no contradictions? Of course not!


    "However, as I said just now, the truth is not important, but the interests are important. Now that the super enterprise and the Azure Alliance are going to put aside their past differences and work together, they need a scapegoat to put all the blame on it.


    "The Blood League, you and I, are this scapegoat, the sacrifices that all classes and interest groups in Dragon City must pay for their solidarity and solidarity.


    "If the sacrifice is not rich enough, neither the people nor the gods participating in the sacrifice will be satisfied.


    "If we can really die, I would be happy. I''m afraid that we will be regarded as a negative model, caught up and processed carefully, and then countless dirty water and dirt will be planted on the heads of the Blood League and you and me. You and I will both Being **** by all kinds of people, sent to the trial platform where everyone is watching, bowing his head and pleading guilty, he will be ruined and will be infamous for thousands of years!"


    These words made all the senior members of the blood alliance shudder.


    Indeed, the vast majority of them, even before joining the Blood League, were daring to fight and not afraid of death.


    It is by relying on the **** battles with monsters time and time again, and the illustrious military exploits made, that they have stabilized the key positions of their respective families and companies.


    Since joining the Blood League, they have clearly realized that they are walking a thrilling road of no return, and if they are not careful, they will fall into the abyss and be smashed to pieces.


    They are not necessarily so afraid of death.


    They have even made preparations to resist stubbornly and die together.


    But if death does not come instantly, but is imprisoned, tortured, and tried, in front of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens��the vast majority of them are ordinary people they regard as ants, they will bow their heads and plead guilty, and even admit that those who they did not have at all The crimes he committed were finally engraved in the annals of Dragon City forever in the image of a clown.


    This is a punishment a hundred times crueler than death.


    It is also an ending that they are unwilling to face.


    "You can take a bet."


    Yunfei Dian said coldly, "I bet that all of you, plus me, will not be caught by Meng Chao and the others. Even if we are caught, our mouths will be as hard as iron. No matter how intimidating or lure the other party is Never let go of your mouth, and never admit your accomplices."


    Many high-level members of the blood alliance were silent.


    They were originally united by interests.


    He was even forced by Yunfeidian to kidnap him into the chariot of the Blood Alliance.


    Naturally, there is no loyalty at all to the Blood League and each other.


    Ask yourself, no matter if any of them fall into the hands of Meng Chao or his old man, they may not even have time to use the torture tools. In order to mitigate their crimes, they will pour beans out of bamboo tubes and tell everything they know.


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, then there are only two options left."


    Yunfei said, "Either, use the method that you feel most comfortable and happy to kill yourself cleanly.


    "Or, just listen to me and go out and hide."


    The senior officials of the Blood League fell into deep thought.


    There was silence on the secret communication channel.


    Amidst their silence, Meng Chao, who was on dozens of screens next to him, had already begun to unravel and speak eloquently, revealing the existence of the "New Blood Union" to the majority of Longcheng citizens.


    The shock caused by this news was no less than the shock caused when Meng Chao introduced Turan civilization to everyone just now.


    After all, the people of Longcheng may not know what a "Turan orc" is.


    But the older ones among them all remember what it was like decades ago, before the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower were established, the dark and cruel era ruled by the Blood Alliance, where the weak preyed on the strong, humanity was degraded.


    And ordinary citizens who are younger and have not experienced the era of the Blood League, on the contrary fear and hate the Blood League more than the elders.


    The elders have a deep understanding of the Blood League through their own observation and contact.


    Young people can only learn about the Blood League indirectly through various materials and classics.


    These materials and classics were all collected, sorted and written by the nine super companies that defeated the Blood League, divided up the inheritance of the Blood League, and made a fortune.


    Naturally, there is no good thing to say about the Blood League.


    It will only exaggerate the evil and cruelty of the blood alliance ten times.


    Therefore, when the words "Blood Alliance" floated over Dragon City like a ghost, 99% of the citizens of Dragon City almost no longer needed any evidence, and firmly believed that the outbreak of the beast horde and the explosion of the Jinpeng just happened earlier. The Hongxigou spar warehouse explosion, the Mingguang explosion, the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, and even the conflicts between the super corporations and the Azure Alliance in the past year were all caused by the Blood Alliance.


    The Blood League is the root of all evil.


    It was the blood alliance that corrupted those simple, heroic, selfless and fearless transcendents.


    As long as the blood alliance is eradicated, everything will be fine!


    The anger of countless people gathered into a rolling thunder.


    When the thunder surged into the ears of the high-level members of the Blood Alliance, there was only one last way before them.


    One, full of bitterness and shame, extremely bleak and regretful.

 Chapter 1767： run away

    Chapter 1767 Escape


    Now, before them, only the last two questions remained.


    "Since the outbreak of the rat wave in the city center, the vigilance inside and outside Dragon City has been raised several levels, and after the explosion of the Jinpeng, all the extraordinary people in the city, including the Red Dragon Army, took urgent action to mobilize all traffic points. The road is completely blocked."


    Someone asked, "Are you sure we can get out?"


    "certainly."


    Yun Feidian narrowed his eyes, the fierce light in his eyes was like two hungry poisonous snakes, emitting a faint phosphorescent light under the moonlight, he said calmly, "Before we leave, we will destroy everything that may expose the blood alliance. The evidence that will exist, including various secret strongholds, and various materials you have collected��I believe that in order to extinguish the fire we deliberately created and **** the precious evidence, it is enough to catch the guy who wants to capture us by surprise and burnt out.


    "In addition to this, we might as well create a few more ''small'' riots, which are most likely to attract the attention of the extraordinary and the Red Dragon Army.


    "I''d like to see, when countless people are fleeing out of the city in a panic, how those guys who are exhausted and careless about one thing and another will distinguish us from the crowd!"


    Many high-level blood alliances looked at each other.


    Have to admit, this is the only way.


    "Yunfeidian, are you sure we can really come back?"


    Others called him by his first name.


    Obviously, he has lost most of his trust and respect for the leader of the blood alliance in front of him.


    Yun Feidian rolled his eyelids, and asked back: "I''m asking you��you think that the Blood League is really the root of all evil, and all the conflicts in Dragon City are caused by the Blood League. As long as the Blood League is eliminated, Dragon City will be destroyed." Can it become an ideal city where everyone has no selfishness, where extraordinary people and ordinary people can work together to move towards the same goal and strive unremittingly?"


    The high-level members of the Blood Union Society pondered for a moment, then shook their heads.


    None of them are three-year-olds.


    I have long passed the age of believing that an "ideal city" is possible and should be fought for.


    "Then we shall be able to come back."


    Yunfeidian grinned, revealing his white and sharp teeth.


    And so it was decided.


    The screen in front of Yunfei Dian fell into darkness one by one.


    Representing one after another of the blood alliance''s top executives, they hibernated from their glamorous posts and turned into invisible poisonous snakes, or even the shadows of poisonous snakes.


    Yunfei Electric has also prepared its own plan.


    Before turning off the last screen with his own hands, he stared deeply at the center of the screen, Meng Chao, who looked like a divine soldier descending from heaven, shrouded in golden light for a long time.


    "Meng Chao, you won this game."


    Yunfei Dian muttered to himself, "You can defeat me, but can you defeat yourself and Dragon City?


    "No matter how much you say you resist, the fact is that Dragon City needs the Blood League, human beings need the Blood League, and an organization that dares to do whatever it takes to lead and even force them to move forward, move forward, and keep moving forward.


    "Only if such an organization exists, can human beings release their most cruel, evil, and tyrannical side with peace of mind, and use the extremely powerful force that breaks through the bottom line of human nature to destroy all enemies, smooth the road to victory, and After the victory, attribute all the crimes to this organization, and finally, after the trial of this organization, throw away all the **** burdens, and enjoy an extremely beautiful tomorrow with peace of mind.


    "Since you chose to destroy the Blood Alliance, then get ready and create the next Blood Alliance with your own hands for Dragon City''s civilization!


    "I will always, wait for that day to come!"


    Yunfeidian turned off the screen.


    Leave Meng Chao in the dark.


    ��


    For all the citizens of Longcheng, today is the longest day since the victory of the monster war.


    Even many veterans who had gone through hundreds of battles during the Monster War and remained calm were deeply shocked by today''s ups and downs and thrilling.


    The explosion of the rat wave that occurred earlier has already exploded on the Jinpeng, and it is filled with the momentum of a storm that is about to come.


    And the appearance of Meng Chao and Shen Yuanbao one after another, there is a feeling of turning the tide and making the final decision.


    However, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, explosions and fires broke out in many places in Dragon City.


    Most of the explosions and fires occurred in warehouses, office buildings and independent studios owned by the nine super companies.


    There are also several private clubs and private hospitals.


    At first, people thought it was the blood alliance that would jump over the wall in a hurry and launched a joint attack on the nine super companies.


    However, gossip has been secretly circulated on the Internet, saying that many key positions in the nine super companies have been eroded by the blood alliance, and even a few clansmen of god-level powerhouses have long been dragged into the water by the blood alliance.


    The explosion and fire that happened at the moment are these guys who are destroying evidence and fleeing in a hurry.


    The alert on all roads leading to the outside of the city was immediately raised to the highest level.


    However, in order to meet the needs of war, all means of transportation in Dragon City have extremely strong concealment and off-road capabilities. Even if you don''t take the highway, you can still sneak out of the city through the densely packed narrow trails that criss-cross like capillaries.


    Not to mention, the vast majority of members of the Blood League have extremely strong individual combat capabilities. Even if they abandon their car and flee, their speed will not be much slower than driving.


    On the one hand, the Survival Committee and the Transcendent Tower must send people to put out the fire in the suspected secret stronghold of the Blood League in time to rescue key evidence.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to block all the main roads out of the city and intercept the high-level members of the Blood League who are trying to escape.


    Even with the strong support of the Red Dragon Army and the Azure Alliance, the troops are still stretched.


    Therefore, they were dispatched separately to the Dragon City Stadium and Leiyun Technology Headquarters Building to arrest Yunfei Electric''s personnel, and the speed of assembly was inevitably a little slower.


    You know, Yun Feidian is a benchmark figure among the Mesozoic powerhouses in Dragon City.


    Before today, the aura that shrouded him was more and ten times brighter than that of Meng Chao.


    Leiyun Technology also has inextricable and extremely close relations with Longcheng''s industrial and commercial circles, academic circles, and high-tech industry circles. The arrest of its helmsman is very likely to set off an avalanche-like chain reaction.


    Just convincing everyone that Yunfei Dian is the leader of the Blood Union is an almost impossible task.


    Not to mention, have to draw up contingency plans.


    Including how to arrest in the downtown area without causing heavy casualties, and how to deal with the inevitable financial tsunami after the arrest, and so on.


    Sure enough, when many stakeholders finally reached a consensus and dispatched a secret arresting force, Yunfei Dian had already fled and disappeared!

 Chapter 1768： underground tunnel

    Chapter 1768 Underpass


    An unprecedented city-wide manhunt began immediately.


    Thousands of extraordinary people joined in the hunt.


    And half an hour later, Yunfei Electric''s mobile office vehicle was intercepted in front of a checkpoint at the Chengnan Expressway hub.


    Capturing a strong man in the divine realm is equivalent to intercepting a nuclear missile that may detonate at any time.


    If you are not careful, the buildings and even the living beings within a few kilometers will be wiped out.


    Therefore, not only all the captors are facing a big enemy.


    There are also several god-level powerhouses who have come to the scene in person, always ready to stop Yunfei Dian''s frenzied last fight.


    However, when the captors held their breath, they stepped forward cautiously, forced the driver out of the cab, and used violence to dismantle the equipment, directly tearing the compartment of the mobile office vehicle to pieces, but found that the interior of the compartment was empty, except for Beyond the dozens of pitch-black screens, there was no shadow of Yunfei Dian or the high-level executives of the Blood League.


    The moment the driver was brought under control, he foamed at the mouth, twitched all over, and passed out.


    After examination, it was found that a control chip had been implanted in his brain, which could output weak biological currents, stimulate the brain, and produce a response similar to epilepsy.


    This kind of reaction not only made him unable to withstand the high-intensity interrogation, it might even wipe out part of his short-term memory, making him unable to remember what happened within 24 hours.


    Obviously, this is a bait that has been prepared long ago.


    The question is, where is the real Yunfei Dian at this moment?


    ��


    At the same time, southwest of Dragon City.


    During the Monster War, it was once the heavy industry base of Dragon City, with smelters, steel plants, machinery manufacturing plants, spar power stations and other key facilities for the survival of Dragon City civilization.


    Therefore, it has also become the target of many outbreaks of animal hordes.


    In that turbulent and war-torn heroic era, human warriors were here countless times, using flesh and blood to form dams, igniting extraordinary power with their lives, blocking the overwhelming beast tide, and covering the production of workers.


    Ordinary workers without extraordinary strength dared to brave the rumbling artillery fire, the heart-piercing howls of monsters, and even the devastating attacks of doomsday beasts, working overtime and day and night, continuously producing a large number of bullets Guns, guns, and even tanks and armored vehicles form a torrent of steel and turn into swords in the hands of extraordinary people, making this place time and time again a stage for heroes to risk their lives and burn blazingly.


    In the middle and late period of the monster war, the civilization of Dragon City changed from defense to offense, and the living space of human beings expanded greatly. In places with richer resources, such as the Raging Wave Mountains, a large number of satellite cities, industrial bases and high-tech development zones were built.


    The old factory area located in the main urban area has successfully completed its historical mission. With the relocation of a large number of people and facilities, it gradually fell silent, leaving only pieces of ruins full of monster scratches and gunshot craters, and The rails and gantry cranes that have been melted into scrap copper and rotten iron quietly tell the impassioned and evocative stories of the past.


    After the victory of the Monster War, the vigorous renovation plan of the old city began. This area has received a new plan, hoping to transform it into a "spiritual energy industry 2.0 complex" that remembers the history, looks to the future, and integrates old industrial relics and high-tech research and development. ".


    However, planning is just planning.


    After years of fierce fighting in this area, the acid and toxins of the monsters seeped into the ground, making it very troublesome to clean up.


    Now there is a lot of living space around Dragon City. Compared to demolishing all the old buildings here and spending huge costs to purify the land, it is better to open up brand new satellite towns outside the city in areas rich in spar resources. The cost is low. Quick results, immediate results - as the saying goes, "a blank sheet of paper is easy to draw"!


    Therefore, even today when the entire Dragon City is full of uproar and chaos, this old factory area that will be demolished and rebuilt at an unknown date is still deserted and deserted, and no one cares about it.


    Of course, realizing that the top executives of the Blood League were likely to escape, the relevant departments still strengthened the control of the old factory area.


    Hundreds of light armored vehicles suitable for street fighting, together with hundreds of Transcendents, blocked every road from the old factory area to the outside of the city.


    There are also twelve armored airships belonging to the Red Dragon Army, carrying ultra-high-precision observation equipment originally used to lock small monsters such as snakes, insects, rats and ants, condescending, and repeatedly scanning the streets and building interiors.


    However, what the hunters didn''t realize, or even if they were aware of it, they couldn''t completely block it was that deep underground in the old factory area, there were criss-crossing and dense underground pipes like capillaries and nerve networks.


    This intricate underground pipeline system effectively guaranteed that the human resisters who stood here could continuously obtain weapons and raw materials from other places when the monster war was at its most intense.


    In order to guard against excavation and cutting by monsters, the underground pipes are not only buried extremely deep, but also extremely strong and secretive, and often extend in all directions, with branches everywhere and joints everywhere. Normal operation, ensuring water, electricity and heat supply in the factory area, maintaining a minimum of industrial production.


    In fact, monsters with extremely high IQs did target the underground pipeline system time and time again.


    Or high-level ferocious beasts bombarded indiscriminately, or small ferocious beasts such as snakes, insects, rats and ants, saw the needles, drilled into the interior of the pipeline, to destroy and pollute.


    At its worst, two-thirds of the underground pipelines were blocked, cut, polluted and occupied.


    The countermeasure of human beings is to continuously dig and erect new and more underground pipelines.


    Even buried countless false pipes leading to death traps.


    The two sides have fought wits and courage, and the result of seeing and seeing for decades is that the underground of this old factory area has the largest scale and the most complicated structure in Dragon City. True or false, it is like a labyrinth-like pipe network system woven from messy hemp. .


    "Even if the doomsday beast commands tens of millions of monsters, it will never break through our underground fortress!"


    When the monster war was at its most intense, the human resisters who stood firm here once declared so proudly.


    And they also defended their promise with blood and swords.


    In fact, this pipe network system can not only serve as the strongest underground fortress to block the invasion of beast hordes.


    There are even countless secret passages extending from the ground all the way, stretching for several kilometers or even dozens of kilometers, leading straight into the dense jungle and even the lofty mountains on the outskirts of Dragon City.


    These underground passages are convenient for the Red Dragon Army and Transcendents to maneuver secretly from the ground to the outside of the city, and go around behind the back of the beast tide, catching the enemy by surprise.


    It is also used to transport weapons, ammunition and building materials, to help humans build forward bases or deploy minefields outside Dragon City, and to adopt fortress tactics to gradually expand their living space.


    Even today, when the historical mission has long been completed, some of the underground passages are still unimpeded, but the entrances and exits are blocked by collapsed buildings, or submerged in the overgrown jungle.

 Chapter 1769： one foot high

    Chapter 1769


    Seven or eight kilometers further southwest of the old factory area, there is a swamp where acid and venom gather.


    This was once one of the most intense battles between the two sides during the Monster War.


    The surface of the black swamp was glowing with a menacing purple light, and bubbles popped up from time to time. Whenever the bubbles burst, a blue poisonous mist would disperse.


    Around the swamp, not a single blade of grass grows, but a large number of strange-shaped hyphae grow, like the tentacles of a demon, swaying in the wind.


    The Red Dragon Army has cleared this swamp many times.


    The military dropped a large number of incendiary bombs in an attempt to burn the swamp clean.


    However, there are tens of thousands of monster corpses buried deep in the swamp, the humus formed after decay and fermentation.


    Even if the acid, poisonous mist, and mycelium on the surface are all burned, as long as the humus is not hollowed out, when the rainy season comes, a large amount of accumulated water will gather in the low-lying areas, and within 24 hours, a new swamp will be formed.


    This area is not the main construction direction of Dragon City.


    Over time, the military just let it go, and just set up a isolation zone in the distance to prevent the expansion of the highly toxic swamp.


    At this moment, in the swamp where theoretically no life can exist, the frequency of bubbles appearing is getting higher and higher.


    Hundreds of bubbles gathered together and turned into a circle of ripples that could not spread.


    Immediately afterwards, in the center of the ripples, the water surface swelled, like a huge tumor, swelling from the depths of the swamp.


    With a sound of "wave", the tumor burst, and with the sticky, shiny acid, venom and silt slowly flowing down from the body, the tumor turned into a demon-like human figure.


    The black figure staggered up to the shore, stripped off the oxygen cylinder on the back and the protective clothing on his body, revealing a tight battle suit made of nanomaterials that outlines muscular lines, and that belonging to Yunfeidian. Vice, like a robot, can easily inspire the face of the "uncanny valley" effect.


    Looking at the swamp that was still billowing with poisonous mist, Yun Feidian grinned.


    During the monster war, the underground pipe network system in this area was maintained by Leiyun Technology.


    Therefore, except for a very small number of people in Leiyun Technology, no one knows that there is an abandoned pipeline hidden in the depths of this swamp, leading directly to a clogged sewage treatment pond in the old factory area.


    This is one of the dozens of escape routes carefully prepared by Yunfeidian.


    Yun Feidian''s gaze crossed the swamp, and turned to Longcheng, which was close at hand but out of reach.


    At this moment, in the depths of Dragon City, black smoke billowed, flames soared into the sky, explosions and panicked shouts of people were everywhere.


    That was the last struggle of the desperate members of the Blood Alliance.


    Yunfei Dian only looked at it for half a second, then turned around and left all this behind.


    He narrowed his eyes and carefully scanned the edge of the jungle not far away.


    Soon, I found a slightly strange dark green.


    Grasping the dark green edge with both hands, he yanked and lifted it fiercely.


    A huge jungle camouflage rain cloth was lifted by him, revealing a small all-terrain off-road vehicle.


    Yunfei Electric checked the fuel tank and trunk.


    Soon, liquid spar fuel, compressed food, weapons and ammunition were all available, enough to support him to maneuver secretly to the next hiding place.


    Yunfeidian smiled slightly, opened the car door, and jumped into the driver''s seat.


    "Goodbye, Dragon City".


    he muttered to himself.


    However, before he started the engine, the deafening roar of the engine came from all directions.


    The ground was shaking, as if the air was burning, and the towering trees deep in the jungle ahead fell down like felled giants.


    "This is-"


    Yun Feidian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    In front of him, dozens of crawler bulldozers with their helmets on and their armor ripped away rumbled forward like a torrent of steel, quickly crushing the jungle into flat ground.


    Above these crawler bulldozers, there are also huge searchlights. The beams of light projected by dozens of searchlights made Yunfei Dian''s head buzz, as if the sky and the earth were white, and suddenly there was nowhere to hide. sense.


    Ironically, Yunfei Electric found that these crawler bulldozers are all "Iron Shield-3" manufactured by Leiyun Technology. They use bionic technology, are equipped with monster brains, and are engraved with a large number of automatic control runes. The effect of driving and working.


    Because there is no need for a cockpit and gaps that can be observed by the naked eye, the exterior of the "Iron Shield-3" can be crazily equipped with armor to increase the defense to the extreme. Even under the siege of monsters, it can slowly but firmly complete the soil Work is the flagship product of Leiyun Technology.


    Its biggest feature is its highly modular design. By replacing different operating units, it can realize multiple functions from building forward bases, clearing jungles and urban ruins, and even putting it into the battlefield as a mobile fortress.


    Yunfeidian didn''t know what kind of modification these "Iron Shield-3" had undergone.


    However, from the continuous release of these "Iron Shield-3" spiritual energy fluctuations, and the roar of their engines, which is obviously higher than that of ordinary models, it can be seen that they are by no means as simple as ordinary bulldozers.


    "Yunfeidian, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Meng Chao''s voice came from the first "Iron Shield-3".


    "Meng Chao!"


    Yun Feidian''s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth.


    Although he didn''t use an external loudspeaker like the other party, his voice was still like a stormy sea, and he bombarded dozens of bulldozers clearly and fiercely, making these giant steel beasts weighing nearly a hundred tons tremble slightly.


    "You think your plan is perfect?"


    Meng Chao remained motionless, and the voice continued, "''Good intentions'' told the high-level members of the Blood League that there was only one way to escape, and in order to facilitate the escape, they were asked to create a series of destruction and chaos first, so as to attract our attention to the greatest extent. attention?


    "As everyone knows, these guys are just pawns you throw out, they are just the bait you use to attract our attention, even if they are all caught, I don''t think you will feel the slightest pity.


    "But what you didn''t expect is that Senior Shen and I have judged your reaction long ago, knowing that after we reveal the truth, you will have only one way to die.


    "As for the escape route, you are so cunning, of course you can''t take the main road obediently, but you will take the secret passages deep underground around Dragon City.


    "The next thing is very simple.


    "We just need to know, during the monster war, Leiyun Technology is mainly responsible for the construction and maintenance of which direction, which area''s underground pipe network system, there must be your escape direction!"

 Chapter 1770： final imprint

    Chapter 1770 The Last Mark


    These words were like burning iron fists, hitting Yun Feidian''s face fiercely.


    Yunfeidian''s facial muscles twitched violently as if electrified, but his voice was as difficult as coming from a rusty machine: "So, you let me out of the city on purpose?"


    "That''s right!"


    Meng Chao said, "We have long been able to intercept you in the old factory area, but we are afraid that you will jump the wall in a hurry and flee back to the densely populated downtown area, causing heavy casualties-if a guy like you has the opportunity to use tens of thousands of You will never hesitate to threaten us with the lives of innocent civilians!


    "So, we would rather take the risk of being run away by you, and set the final battlefield outside the city.


    "Here, even if you detonate all the psionic energy in your body and blow up a huge hole with a diameter of 100 meters, it won''t have much impact on the people in the city.


    "By the way, let me tell you that most of your accomplices have been captured by us, and these people have no loyalty to you or the Blood League. The coordinates of the secret lair.


    "Even if you managed to escape today, we will start a protracted carpet search, making sure to turn over every inch of land in the depths of the Monster Mountain Range, so that not even a single snake, insect, mouse ant can escape our sight.


    "At that time, what else can you do except curl up in the dark, narrow and damp secret lair, terrified all day long, waiting for the end to come?


    "Yunfeidian, I admire you as the top powerhouse in the Mesozoic of Dragon City. During the monster war, you also made great contributions. I don''t want to see you end up in an extremely wretched and shameful place like a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death. The end, I think, you don''t want your end to be like this?


    "Surrender, save face for yourself and Leiyun Technology, and shoulder the responsibility like a man!"


    Yunfeidian was silent for a long time.


    The all-terrain off-road vehicle seems to have become a cold coffin.


    Finally, he let out an exhausted sigh.


    "Meng Chao, you''re right. I shouldn''t be like a mouse hiding around and panicking all day long, and come to the most humiliating end."


    Yunfei paused for a moment, his smile became ferocious and fierce, as if the blade had just been unsheathed and stained with blood, "However, I will never surrender and accept the trial of those guys.


    "Winner and loser, I am willing to bet and admit defeat, Meng Chao, since I lost to you, then you will judge me in person!"


    Before the words finished, Yunfei stepped on the gas pedal.


    The spar engine of the all-terrain off-road vehicle screamed like a doomsday beast suddenly awakened, and white smoke burst out from the heat sink, accompanied by the scream of metal fatigue from every part on the body, the speed instantly soared to limit.


    Yunfeidian drove the all-terrain off-road vehicle like a flaming rocket, rushing towards the heavy-duty bulldozer with its helmet on.


    The captors dared to show up here, and of course the heavy bulldozers were prepared with secret weapons that could deal with the god-level powerhouses.


    boom! Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of explosions, the top cover of each heavy-duty bulldozer was lifted off, clusters of colorful fireballs soared into the sky, and a large amount of burning debris, like a goddess scattering flowers, was scattered across the entire area with a radius of hundreds of meters. tablet space.


    Those are all fragments and powders that are crushed from high-level spar.


    Contains incomparably surging spiritual energy.


    A fragment the size of a fingernail can drive a heavy tank and armored vehicle for several hours.


    Zizizizizizizizizizizizi!


    When the fragments and powder were evenly distributed within a hundred-meter radius, seven or eight electric arcs as thick as pythons sprang out from each heavy-duty bulldozer.


    The faint blue arcs and deep purple arcs criss-crossed, intertwined and tore each other, and spread to the surroundings, and soon connected all the spar fragments and powders together.


    The strong electric current strongly stimulated the spar fragments and powder, instantly breaking the already extremely unstable structure inside the spar, causing the surging spiritual energy contained in it to be instantly stimulated in the most violent manner.


    With the all-terrain off-road vehicle driven by Yunfei Dian as the center, the space within a radius of 100 meters suddenly turned into a sea flooded with violent spiritual energy.


    Even if it is ordinary flour, the particle density in a unit space exceeds the critical point, plus a little spark, it may cause a "dust explosion" tragedy and collapse a solid building.


    Not to mention the powder of high-grade spar, and the "spar dust explosion" caused by the super-strong electric arc.


    In an instant, the all-terrain off-road vehicle disintegrated into tens of thousands of parts.


    Tens of thousands of parts were torn into hundreds of thousands of parts at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Rao Yunfeidian activated the spiritual shield in time with the posture of a god. In the spar dust explosion that was more terrifying than the Honghuiyu frenzy explosion, the mud feet were deeply trapped and it was difficult to move.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Of course, Meng Chao and other captors were not so naive as to think that a mere spar dust explosion could kill a strong man in the divine realm.


    The spar dust explosion caused by more than a dozen heavy bulldozers was just to trap Yunfei Dian and facilitate the more powerful ultimate weapon to lock the target.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    On the horizon, there were several muffled cannon shots.


    As if the sky and the earth were turned upside down, the thunder erupted fiercely from the bottom up.


    The earth is trembling and the sky is burning. The ultimate weapon of Dragon City civilization, the train cannon that once made countless doomsday beasts fearful, once again released the most brutal power that an industrial civilization can release.


    Because the shooting elements have been collected and calculated in advance.


    Dozens of heavy train cannons with a caliber of more than 500 mm, filled with high-grade spar shells, fell almost simultaneously.


    Due to the lack of satellite guidance, the impact point of the train gun is of course impossible to be very accurate.


    And the weapon of the train gun has never pursued precision.


    It only seeks to turn the space of hundreds of meters, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters around the target into a burning hell.


    When dozens of gigantic fireballs soared into the sky around Yunfei Dian.


    The ensuing roiling heat wave, like a burning death scythe, harvested all life within a kilometer around, including snakes, insects, rats, ants, and even microorganisms, without discrimination.


    The trees turned into coke in an instant, shattered into powder in an instant, and were blown away without a trace by the shock wave in an instant.


    The swamp instantly evaporated, and the fully fermented monster corpses buried in the depths of the swamp also erupted in a series of chain reactions, all of which were gasified.


    Even hard rocks were burned into magma and twisted into strange shapes.


    "Meng Chao��"


    Yunfeidian, located at the center of the explosion, let out a heart-piercing howl.


    And this seems to be the last imprint he left on this world.

 Chapter 1771： useless evidence

    Chapter 1771 Useless Evidence


    boom!


    Among the countless fireballs, a nearly blood-colored mushroom cloud rose up, spreading in all directions with the momentum of a turbulent wave hitting the shore, swallowing the entire space with a radius of 100 meters in an instant.


    The earth, which had just been carpet-bombed and ravaged repeatedly, suffered another devastating blow. A huge crater with a diameter of tens of meters appeared, like a meteorite falling from the sky, piercing through the rock formations and piercing the center of the earth.


    Even the mountains and forests a hundred meters away were attacked by heat waves and shock waves, and the vegetation instantly withered, yellowed, scorched, and shattered.


    A large number of snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds and beasts panicked and fled in all directions.


    It took three full minutes for the big bang to settle.


    In the depths of the giant bomb crater, there was no remains of Yunfei Dian''s body, even the last cell was completely wiped out.


    Such a violent explosion was not the effect of the train cannon.


    It is very likely that it was Yun Feidian himself who detonated all the psionic energy of a strong man in the divine realm.


    Perhaps, he knew very well that even if he could bear the carpet bombing of the train cannon and break out of this burning land of destruction, he would still look devastated and embarrassed.


    And waiting for him in front must be Meng Chao, who is wearing a totem armor, waiting for work, and is in peak condition.


    ����As the number one powerhouse in the Mesozoic Era of Dragon City, Yun Feidian has the pride of being a powerhouse in the divine realm.


    Seeing that he hadn''t completely replaced Shen Yuanbao and other Dragon City first-generation god-level powerhouses, Meng Chao, a leader of the golden generation, unreasonably caught up and tried to replace him.


    Yun Feidian really didn''t want to face Meng Chao and the trial of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens with a desperate and embarrassed appearance.


    To die vigorously amidst the explosion of guns may be the best relief for this ambitious hero.


    ten minutes later.


    The turbulence of psionic energy caused by the explosion gradually subsided.


    Hundreds of drones formed a swarm, from far to near, and launched a dragnet search.


    In the depths of the huge crater solidified into seven-colored glass, they found several metal fragments that had been melted into strange shapes.


    Maybe an all-terrain off-road vehicle part.


    It may be the weapons and ammunition carried by Yunfeidian, or the fragments of some special devices.


    In any case, this is the only thing left by the leader of the New Blood Alliance.


    ��


    At the same time that Yun Feidian blew himself up in despair, the interception and arrest of members of the Blood Alliance inside and outside Dragon City had also reached a fever pitch.


    With Leiyun Technology headquarters building as the "shocking heart", the entire Dragon City ushered in an earth-shaking earthquake.


    A large number of high-level members of the blood alliance were intercepted when they fled in a hurry, or fell into the French Open, or were shot dead on the spot because of their stubborn resistance.


    There were also some members of the blood alliance at a lower level who could not bear the huge mental pressure and voluntarily surrendered.


    And the clues they gave in every detail provided direction for more search and arrest operations.


    Of course, not every hunt goes so smoothly.


    Not all the high-level members of the blood alliance will choose the cleanest ending like Yunfei Dian when they are desperate.


    Some well-dressed high-level members of the blood alliance, when they realized their identities exploded, went completely crazy and turned into demons more terrifying than monsters. Regardless of causing heavy casualties to nearby citizens, they fought fiercely with their captors in densely populated downtown areas.


    In order to muddy the water, some people even chose to set fire and explode before escaping. With the raging flames and billowing black smoke, they sneaked into the extremely distorted darkness.


    Of course, none of these people can escape justice.


    But it will still take a long time to wipe out all these monsters and even demons in human skin.


    Night fell.


    Dragon City was still brightly lit.


    Those neighborhoods that were pitch-black due to power outages and spiritual energy pipeline explosions were often also emitted by the surrounding fire scenes, and the flickering firelight outlined a vague outline.


    This is destined to be the longest night in Dragon City.


    ��And in this extremely long night, what the members of the Blood Alliance did was far more than simply "fleeing away".


    ��


    Southeast of Longcheng, high-tech industrial park.


    The second special equipment testing center under the Research Institute of Relics.


    Thanks to the research results extracted from the ancient ruins, this is one of the equipment testing centers with the highest technical strength, the richest relevant literature, and the strongest testing team in Dragon City.


    Even the Red Dragon Army and the Tribunal will send test samples here if they want to test certain equipment, or analyze certain unknown materials and equipment.


    At this moment, a specially modified fully enclosed container truck is slowly driving into the parking lot of the Second Special Equipment Testing Center.


    There is also a light armored vehicle dedicated to the urban combat environment at the front and rear, which firmly guards or escorts the container truck.


    On the roof of the light armored vehicle, the fully automatic triple-mounted Vulcan cannon and the anti-monster honeycomb rocket launcher are constantly rotating 360 degrees without dead ends, ready to lock and destroy suspicious targets at all times.


    However, compared to the requirements in the action plan, the guard standard of this container truck has been greatly reduced.


    According to the action plan, the container truck should have been escorted by the first three, the last three, and a total of six light armored vehicles.


    And in the crew formation of each light armored vehicle, there must be at least one supernatural being.


    It''s just because this container truck is loaded with the key evidence that Meng Chao desperately protected in the Jinpeng bombing case, a small part of the super spar bomb.


    Originally, it was possible for the Second Special Equipment Testing Center to use these fragments to find the maker of the super spar bomb, and then follow the clues to find out who was behind the scenes. ,


    But now, the black hand behind the scenes, the Blood Alliance, has surfaced, and the leader of the Blood Alliance, Yun Feidian, has also been wiped out amidst the firing of thousands of guns.


    The importance of these super spar bomb fragments is greatly reduced.


    In addition, the arrest of the remnants of the Blood League is still going on.


    If the power of the captor increases by one point, it is possible to capture or eliminate a remnant of the Blood League one minute earlier, and save the precious life of an innocent person.


    Therefore, the four light armored vehicles and the strong fighters in the **** team were all sent to the front line of arrest.


    The protection against super spar bomb fragments has been reduced again and again.


    In any case, the blood alliance, which is dying, has no ability to **** this "key evidence".


    Even if the evidence is taken away, it is meaningless to the Blood League where the entire organization has been exposed to the world, and even the highest leader blew himself up to death.


    �� Everyone thinks so.


    However, when the light armored vehicles one behind the other and the container truck in the middle had just stopped, they heard a few "chi chi chi chi chi" explosions, and the entire parking lot was immediately covered with a pungent smell, as thick as ink. The smog enveloped it!

 Chapter 1772： raiders

    Chapter 1772 Raiders


    Neither the light armored vehicle nor the **** in the container truck expected to be raided in their own parking lot.


    The thick smoke, like wriggling wireworms, burrowed into their nasal cavity, ear canal, and lacrimal gland, making them feel dizzy, have difficulty breathing, and uncontrollably twitch muscles.


    Just two or three seconds later, someone "wow", spit out a big mouthful of black water, and his whole face instantly turned pale.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    The automated firefighting system above the parking lot sprays out a large amount of clean water and foam with disinfectant added.


    The alarm bell also yelled in a panic.


    However, the fire protection system and alarm system only ran for three seconds, and they stopped abruptly as if someone had their throat cut.


    The escorts put on their gas masks with great difficulty, staggered and staggered out of the light armored vehicles and container trucks.


    Tried to contact the outside world with a walkie-talkie, but found that the entire parking lot was disturbed by a very strong spiritual magnetism.


    Regardless of the vehicle-mounted walkie-talkie or the tactical communicator that is carried with him, there is only "rustling" noise left.


    And just when they were trying to raise their heads to observe the situation, ferocious lines of fire, like flaming thorns and long whips, slammed from all around.


    The escorts were beaten so dizzy that they couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    There is even no way to stick to the container truck, so I can only abandon the truck and retreat.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s purpose is not to kill but to steal goods.


    Out of the black mist that was rolling and wriggling like **** creatures, seven or eight raiders wearing blood-colored skull masks and bulletproof combat suits, armed to the teeth with heavy guns that were modified to fire special spar bullets emerged.


    They first launched the platform along the roof of the light armored vehicle, and threw seven or eight anti-monster grenades into it with ease.


    Hearing a series of "boom boom boom boom boom", more than a dozen fire snakes drilled out of the light armored vehicle''s vent holes, shooting holes, and car window gaps, making sure that there is no way that half of the living people are still ambushing in the car.


    A few more raiders stuck several palm-sized pancake-shaped devices firmly on the outer shell of the container truck by means of magnetic adsorption.


    As one of them lightly pressed the starter, beams of light spewed out around the several disc-shaped devices at the same time, spreading radially in all directions, and soon criss-crossed and connected together, turning the container car into a A grotesque, fragmented "blue and white porcelain".


    Since this container truck was used to transport key evidence, it was naturally specially modified.


    The carriage made of super alloy and explosion-proof ceramics is enough to resist the full blow of anti-equipment sniper rifles at close range without being penetrated.


    Even if it falls into the hands of a heavy beast like the "Tyrant Mammoth", it can withstand several minutes of "war trampling" without deforming.


    Therefore, although the high-energy light emitted by the disc-shaped device is no less than repeated cutting at a thousand-degree temperature.


    The compartment of the container truck still showed no signs of disintegrating in a short period of time.


    This point is also the biggest reliance for drivers and escorts to dare to abandon the car and escape.


    The driving systems of such special vehicles are bound to the driver''s biological information.


    If a stranger starts it forcibly, it is very likely to be attacked by a super-strong electric arc.


    Before the driver evacuated, he also violently destroyed the steering wheel and gears very conscientiously, ensuring that even if the raiders could break through the biometric information system, it would be impossible to drive away the vehicle directly.


    However, all of this was in the Raiders'' calculations.


    When the beam of light emitted by the pancake-shaped device reached its peak brightness, several raiders wearing blood-colored skull masks attached several other devices that looked like speakers to the carriage.


    Ultra-high-frequency sound waves that cannot be heard by human ears are simultaneously released from several "speakers".


    The trunk of the container truck suddenly trembled violently at ultra-high frequencies within a range that could not be recognized by the naked eye.


    When the resonance between several "speakers" and the carriage reaches the extreme, an incredible thing happens��the carriage, which cannot be torn apart by shells or beasts, turns out to be like a glass handicraft hit by a hammer in just a few seconds. , along the path cut by the high-energy beam, it fell apart and shattered into countless pieces!


    When the whole carriage exploded like a goddess scattering flowers.


    A two-meter-square storage cabinet for special items fixed inside the carriage was exposed in front of the eyes of all the raiders.


    This special item storage cabinet is like an upgraded version of a bank safe.


    From the faint silver light still shining in the permeating black mist, it can be seen that the material for casting it is stronger than the material for casting the container car.


    Several raiders looked at each other in blank dismay, and wanted to do the same, trying their luck with high-energy beams and high-frequency resonators.


    Behind them, a raider who looked like a leader strode forward and pushed them all aside.


    "Time is running out."


    The leader of the raiders said in a deep voice, "I''m coming!"


    Indeed, although the chaos in Dragon City was captured, the defense of the Second Special Equipment Testing Center was extremely empty during the window period, and internal and external communications were cut off.


    But this place is still within the scope of the main city after all.


    The retreating drivers and escorts may contact more extraordinary people and even regular troops at any time.


    The time left for the raiders will not exceed three minutes.


    However, in only three minutes at most, the leader of the raiders who came to open the special item storage cabinet was empty-handed, without any weapons or breaking tools.


    He just took off the tactical gloves tanned from armored rhinoceros hide.


    The crystal clear hands, which were carved like jade, with almost no pores, were lightly placed on the lock plate of the special item storage cabinet.


    The rest of the raiders retreated one after another, firmly occupying the best firepower points around them, as if they believed in their leader very much, and their bare hands were more powerful than high-energy beams and high-frequency resonators.


    The hands of the raider leader heated up at an incredible speed.


    In just a dozen seconds, it changed from crystal clear to an orange-red glow as if it had just been melted from a steelmaking furnace.


    Under his influence, the lock plate of the special item storage cabinet gradually turned red, melted, and distorted.


    No, it''s not just as simple as burning and melting.


    The hands of the raider leader clearly released thousands of degrees of heat.


    His ten fingers can even oscillate at high frequency, with the help of the pervasive psychic energy ripples, disturbing and destroying the transmission mechanism inside the lock plate.


    It was as if his hands had melted into the lock plate.


    In other words, his hands broke through the boundary of the physical level, as if they were deeply inserted into the lock plate.


    At this moment, only a few screams of "chi chi chi chi" were heard, and a series of dazzling electric arcs burst out from the depths of the lock plate, piercing fiercely into the body of the raider leader.


    It was the brute force cracking by the leader of the raiders, which triggered the defense system of the special item storage cabinet, releasing a super-powerful arc that could burn even nightmare beasts into coke.


    However, the leader of the raiders just snorted, swayed slightly for three times, and continued to demolish as if nothing had happened.


    However, the blood-colored skull mask worn on the face was torn apart by the super-strong electric arc, exposing the bottom, and the muscles were slightly stiff, with a very "uncanny valley" effect, which was exclusive to Yunfei Electric''s face!


    ============


    Vera, the author of "I Invented at Hogwarts", writes words every day.


    [After Rigg joined Hogwarts, the pressure came to Azkaban.


    When Voldemort escaped, he was knocked down by a super electromagnetic gun from Harry Potter.


    "Rig, this is much better than a magic wand!"]


    It''s on the shelves today, and everyone''s support is welcome~

 Chapter 1773： into the dark

    Chapter 1773 Into the Darkness


    The leader of the blood alliance, who was supposed to be bombarded by trains on the outskirts of Longcheng, had a ferocious smile like a resurrected zombie appearing on his stiff face.


    Originating from the depths of the lock plate, the super-powerful electric arc that could tear the nightmare beast into pieces, lingered, wandered, and eroded his body, but only left shallow marks on his crystal clear body, and It couldn''t stop him from burning orange, his almost transparent hands were completely submerged into the depth of the lock plate.


    Just listening to "click, click", a series of abnormal noises, the strong and precise lock plate finally surrendered and turned into semi-solidified scrap copper and rotten iron, which was uprooted by Yunfei Electric.


    With a difficult sound of hinges and gears turning, the door of the special item storage box opened wide.


    Inside the soft foam filling, there are three lumpy metal objects that look like meteorites.


    If you look carefully, you can also see that there are a large number of precision components inlaid with strange shapes on the "iron lump".


    This should be the wreckage of the super spar bomb that destroyed the Jinpeng.


    Yunfei Electric is not so sure about this.


    He himself is not a spar expert, and he did not make this super spar bomb himself.


    He also didn''t witness the whole process of Meng Chao preventing the super spar bomb from fully releasing its power.


    Therefore, he didn''t know what the fragmented wreckage would look like after the super spar bomb "incompletely exploded".


    However, as a strong man in the divine realm, he doesn''t need to know too much just to destroy the evidence.


    As long as they continue to release thousands of degrees of high-temperature spiritual flames, or even destructive ball lightning, these three wreckages can be completely melted into metal blocks that will not leave any traces.


    However, Yun Feidian stared deeply at the three wreckages, but waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to store the three wreckages.


    "Give me something, retreat separately, hide according to the eighth plan, remember to change your identity every month, within half a year, you can''t contact each other, and I won''t find any of you��when the situation changes Before, any contact signals that might expose your identities were all fake!


    "In the past six months, the only thing you have to do is to be honest, follow the rules, and don''t even make minor mistakes like drunk driving, understand?


    "Before today, the Blood Alliance has been silent for decades. So, for the final victory, what does it matter if it is silent for decades?"


    Before the brigade arrived, Yun Feidian led the raiders wearing blood-colored skull masks and disappeared into the depths of the darkness.


    ��


    Ten minutes later, Yunfeidian drove an ordinary red car onto a street three kilometers away from the Second Special Equipment Testing Center.


    It was a wild night.


    In the city, snakes, rats, and rats infected with blood-stained flower spores are still running around, and some citizens have been scratched and bitten by snakes, rats, rats and ants, infected with the zombie virus, wandering staggeringly between the streets and alleys, It is possible to become a zombie at any time.


    In addition, the members of the blood alliance jumped over the wall in a hurry, causing havoc everywhere.


    Many citizens didn''t dare to stay at home at all, and chose to drive or walk, trying to leave the main city and flee to the suburbs. The suburbs are sparsely populated, which is convenient for the army to gallop and collectively defend the crowd. It is easier to take advantage of the firepower of the Iron Torrent.


    Yunfei Electric''s semi-old car, with a recessed part of the left door, was mixed in the crowded traffic, and it didn''t look strange at all.


    On the back seat of the car, there was a washed-white marching rucksack, which was bulging and stuffed with clothes and soft stuff, and was fastened with a seat belt.


    Even if someone saw this marching rucksack through the car window, it would be absolutely impossible to imagine that the wreckage of the super spar bomb that caused the Jinpeng explosion was stuffed inside.


    And Yunfei Dian in the driver''s seat has completely changed.


    His greasy hair seemed to have not been washed for several days. Large pieces of dandruff were looming between the roots of his hair. His swollen eyes and drooping corners of his mouth made him feel tired all over his body. His yellow fingers and pungent The smell of tobacco perfectly matched the scattered soot around the driver''s seat. There was a car trash can on the passenger seat, but there were still a lot of cigarette butts, paper towels and convenience food packaging bags scattered around.


    In short, even Yun Feidian''s parents, seeing his current honor, would not associate this sloppy middle-aged fat man with the ambitious, shrewd and capable leader of Leiyun Technology.


    Moreover, this appearance is not fictional.


    In Yunfeidian''s trouser pocket was a dirty identity document.


    It proves that he was an intermediate designer of Tenglong Construction Group, the third design researcher.


    Because of a failed marriage, he was depressed and unable to maintain his working status. He was fired by Tenglong Construction a month and a half ago. He is currently relying on savings and unemployment benefits to live. At the same time, he is still fighting a lawsuit with his ex-wife to fight for the custody of his daughter.


    The street is right in the middle of where the mid-level designer lives with his ex-wife.


    On this chaotic night, whether he wanted to protect his ex-wife and daughter, or take advantage of the chaos to **** his daughter back, it all made sense.


    This identification document is genuine.


    This mid-level designer is also a real citizen of Longcheng.


    If someone logs into the database of the relevant department, he can also retrieve the records of his lawsuits with his ex-wife regarding custody rights and Longteng Construction regarding dismissal compensation.


    Even, in addition to wearing a lifelike human skin mask carefully made of biological gel, Yunfei Dian also pasted fingerprint mucous membranes as thin as cicada wings on his ten fingers, and on all six of his body On the site, six tiny blood sacs were implanted under the skin, storing six tubes of mid-level designer''s blood inside.


    As for real mid-level designers.


    Half an hour ago, it completely disappeared from this world, not even half a cell remained.


    Unless Yunfeidian''s identity is locked in advance.


    Otherwise, any routine inspection would not even try to find his flaws.


    This point made Yunfei Dian confident and calm.


    Just as he was mingling in the traffic and driving slowly towards the temporary checkpoint at the crossroad ahead, his wrist communicator vibrated slightly, flashing an uneasy red light.


    Yunfei didn''t squint his eyes, let the wrist communicator vibrate for half a minute before it was connected.


    The other side didn''t speak.


    Clearly unhappy with his delay in answering the phone.


    Yunfei Dian did not speak, and the two sides faced each other in silence.


    In the end, it was the other party who gave in and asked in an obviously masked sharp voice: "Is the thing destroyed?"


    "No."


    Yunfeidian smiled, showing his sharp teeth.

 Chapter 1774： The basis for the comeback

    The other party was silent for another three seconds, and continued to say hoarsely: "Alright, it''s safer to take it to me and destroy it."


    "I have no intention of going to your place."


    Yunfei said, "I didn''t intend to give you anything either."


    "Yunfei Electricity��"


    The other party suppressed his anger and said, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Hold on."


    Yunfeidian''s tone was calm, and he slowly stepped on the brakes, lowered the window, and accepted the inspection.


    Two armed volunteers who were temporarily deployed, wearing the armbands of the Azure Alliance, leaned into his car on one left and one on the right, shining a flashlight on Yunfei Dian''s face and the marching rucksack on the back seat respectively.


    "Wait for me for half a minute, I''m being checked, the **** Blood League, messed everything up!"


    Yunfei grumbled a few times to the wrist communicator, then narrowed his eyes again, spread his five fingers apart, and stood in front of the strong light.


    The marching rucksack on the back seat was only half unzipped, revealing piles of crumpled clothes and half a pack of cigarettes torn off.


    "Do you need to open the trunk?"


    Yunfeidian was a little impatient and asked the armed volunteers a question.


    This appearance fooled the armed volunteers.


    At this moment, Dragon City is full of chaos and burning everywhere.


    In some neighborhoods, the battle against rat swarms, zombies, and remnants of the Blood League continued.


    Even in a temporarily safe neighborhood, the pressure to appease and evacuate the crowd is enormous.


    Almost every street is blocked by vehicles of all sizes.


    Not to mention professional law enforcers and members of the disciplined services, all exhausted.


    It is said that these armed volunteers have to face various emergencies every minute and every second, as well as complaints and help from countless people, and the work pressure is extremely high.


    The two armed volunteers were delayed for a few seconds in Yunfeidian''s car, and dozens of horns behind them immediately urged them on.


    The two hesitated for a moment, but did not completely unzip the backpack, and pulled out all the clothes inside, exposing the remains of the super spar bomb hidden underneath.


    Instead, after looking at each other, they retracted the flashlight and waved to let them go.


    This action saved their lives.


    There may also be the lives of tens of thousands of ordinary citizens around.


    Yunfei raised the window and continued to move forward.


    "Listen, I won''t leave Dragon City. In the next few decades, this place will be the center of changes in other worlds, the tip of a pyramid where countless resources gather. Staying away from Dragon City means staying away from victory, and it means automatically giving up on breaking through to human life. Extreme effort!"


    Yun Feidian continued to say to the mysterious person on the other end of the communicator, "However, I will not follow your arrangement and go to the refuge that you''ve carefully prepared" and set up underground in Dragon City.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not the only one who understands the truth of the ''Sly Rabbit''s Three Caves''. Don''t bother you, I have prepared more than a dozen secret shelters inside and outside Dragon City, above and below ground, plus dozens of false identities. He will be caught by Meng Chao and others.


    "Flee to the barren mountains, curl up in caves, and become a savage who drinks blood? Only stupid idiots would do that.


    "Using the power of the gods, exquisitely controlling the facial muscles, and even performing a few innocuous minor operations, completely changing the structure of the facial bones, and then turning into a completely different appearance from the past, living comfortably in Dragon City with a new real identity Waiting for the moment when Meng Chao and the winners of this game show their flaws, this is the way of a wise person.


    "As for the fragments of the three super spar bombs, I don''t think it matters whether you or I keep them.


    "After all, we are like-minded comrades-in-arms, and we will never betray each other, will we?"


    The other side continued to be silent.


    I don''t know if it was too shocking.


    He had expected that as the helm of Thunder Cloud Technology, the leader of the New Blood Alliance, and the refinement of countless flesh and blood puppets, Yunfei Dian, who was accustomed to remote control, would not be so easy to be controlled.


    "Of course, don''t worry, I never thought of using these three super spar bomb fragments to threaten you, and I don''t need you to risk your identity to save the blood alliance, save the name ''Yunfeidian''��the blood alliance It is obvious that Hui and Yunfei Dian are hopeless, this time Meng Chao has the right time, place and people, so we don''t need to fight him head on."


    Although decades of painstaking efforts have just been wasted, Yunfei Dian still has a calm tone. He changed the subject and said with a smile, "However, as we have discussed many times, no matter whether the Blood Union or Yunfei Dian , are just a name, this name can be defeated, but absolutely impossible to be destroyed.


    "As long as human beings are still eager to become stronger, to evolve, and to move forward by any means, soon, the ''Blood Alliance'' and ''Yunfeidian'' will make a comeback with a new name and a new look.


    "It''s just that next time, I hope it''s you who will lead the charge.


    "After all, I have paid enough for the Blood Alliance.


    "There''s no reason why Leiyun Technology and I pay everything every time, but you and the interest groups behind you can sit firmly in the Chinese military account and reap the benefits of fishermen!


    "Okay, just to be on the safe side, I will destroy all the communication methods between us next, and you don''t need to find me, until the right time, the right opportunity, I will take the initiative to contact you��I just hope that when that day comes, you All preparations have been made for rebuilding the Blood Alliance!"


    Before the mysterious person on the opposite side could answer, Yunfei Electric cut off the communication cleanly.


    Afterwards, he took off the wrist communicator and kneaded it into a pile of broken parts like kneading plasticine.


    Yunfeidian lowered the car window, facing the wind, and shook the fragments of the communicator out of the car window.


    The section of the road ahead seemed to have been blasted not long ago. The electric wires and spiritual energy transmission pipes were blown up, and the street lamps were also blown up and down.


    Dozens of cars huddled together on the narrow and twisted streets, struggling to walk.


    Yun Feidian thought for a while, put his palm on the bottom of the center console, and slightly input a psychic energy towards the spar engine at the front of the car.


    Hearing a "boom", the spar engine exploded instantly, and a cloud of white smoke lifted the hood and flew into the air seven or eight meters in the air. Then, with a "clang", it landed heavily, almost hitting the roof of the car in front.


    On this night of gunpowder and psychic disorder, it was normal for the spar engine to explode due to overload.


    Yunfeidian reluctantly moved the car out of the convoy and put it on the side of the road so as not to affect the traffic.


    He got out of the car cursing again, walked around to the front of the car to check the situation, and then coughed violently due to the white smoke.


    After performing vividly for half a minute, he seemed to have given up hope of repairing it on the spot, got into the back seat of the car, picked up his marching rucksack, and walked away from everyone and the sight of all monitoring systems.

 Chapter 1775： chess master

    Chapter 1775 Chess Master


    Five minutes later, Yunfei Dian was already 50 to 60 meters underground, in a labyrinth-like intricate dark world.


    Looking around, there are deep and narrow tunnels all around, and there is no light at all.


    Even if the extraordinary vision is turned on, one can only vaguely see, on the mottled walls, there are skulls representing danger drawn one by one.


    When Dragon City was still a part of the earth, it was the hub of Dragon City''s early underground rail transit system.


    When Dragon City crossed, the underground transportation hub was also torn to pieces by the powerful space storm, making it disorganized.


    Because the geological conditions have undergone earth-shaking changes, the cost of restoring the old underground transportation system to its original state is extremely high. It is better to rely on the new topography and start a new stove.


    As for these old lines, during the monster wars, they were transformed into underground shelters and arsenals.


    During the hardest and bloodiest years of war, it accommodated countless human resisters lurking here, recuperating, and rushing out of the ground again when their injuries healed, regaining their own living space.


    As the Dragon City civilization changed from defense to offense, it became more and more difficult for monster civilization to invade the interior of Dragon City, and the military value of these underground facilities also decreased significantly.


    After the victory of the monster war, the renovation plan for the old underground facilities was also put on the agenda.


    However, just like the transformation of old factory areas, limited by funds, investment promotion, overall planning and other reasons, it is difficult to move forward. These underground facilities located deep in the ground and with a strong brand of the old age will be able to bathe The rebirth of the fire will also be marked with a big question mark.


    Due to years of disrepair and serious groundwater infiltration, the depths of the dark tunnel are full of knee-deep water.


    Yun Feidian was carrying a heavy marching rucksack, but he was floating on the surface of the water, like a weightless ghost, advancing silently all the way.


    There is something ahead, twinkling, like the eyes of a demon.


    However, Yunfeidian knew that it was an underground monitoring and warning system set up by relevant departments, which was specially used to monitor the whereabouts of underground monsters.


    And this monitoring and warning system was built by Leiyun Technology''s technical team, and even by himself.


    Yun Feidian blinked.


    From his arms, he took out a mass of fabric that was thinner than cicada wings and softer than silk. In the deepest darkness, it faintly exuded the luster of mithril. It was gently shaken open, like a cloak .


    He put the "cloak" that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and light as nothing on his body, and swaggered towards the monitoring and warning system.


    Sure enough, even if he stopped a little in front of the surveillance probe and stared intently at the continuously expanding and shrinking circles of light in the depths of the probe, the surveillance and warning system still did not respond at all.


    It was as if all his biological information had been absorbed by this "invisibility cloak".


    Yun Feidian grinned, and continued to move forward for five minutes, rounding a collapsed corner, the front suddenly opened up, but it was a natural cave with stalactites, strange rocks, and gray moss.


    The black stagnant water at the bottom of the cave is still in a mess, soaking in the wreckage of several old subway cars.


    The rusty and mossy subway wreckage silently tells of the chaos and destruction that Dragon City has just passed through, and the spaces are repeatedly torn and overlapped.


    But there are countless snakes, insects, rats and ants, using the subway wreckage as their nests, and multiplying with incomparable tenacity.


    They are not monsters, just ordinary alien creatures.


    But ordinary alien creatures have more tenacious and indomitable vitality than monsters.


    No matter how high-tech means humans use and how many times they are repeatedly strangled, they cannot cut grass and roots.


    With a 360-degree line of sight, Yunfei scanned the entire cave to make sure there was nothing abnormal.


    Just as he was about to move on, his smile froze suddenly, he narrowed his eyes, and re-locked to the dark depths directly ahead, ten meters away.


    Even if there was a ferocious doomsday beast dormant there, Yun Feidian would not be so surprised.


    However, what stood there quietly was not a vicious monster, but an ordinary-looking middle-aged man.


    With short light gray hair and wearing a gray windbreaker, the middle-aged man has a mediocre and even slightly reserved temperament, just like the frowning office workers who can be seen everywhere in the subway during the rush hour.


    No matter where he is placed in the city, he is like a grain of sand on the beach, which will not attract any attention from anyone or any monitoring equipment.


    However, it is impossible for an ordinary office worker to pinpoint the escape route of the leader of the blood alliance.


    And absolutely not daring to keep his face calm and seemingly unsuspecting when Yunfei��s hairs stand on end, his swords are on the verge of breaking out, his murderous aura soars to the point where the surrounding rock formations crackle, and he may release raging flames and electric arcs at any time. look at him.


    Yunfeidian''s killing intent flashed away.


    It seems to have recognized the identity of the other party.


    The corner of the mouth once again evoked a half self-deprecating, half fierce smile.


    "I knew it."


    Yun Feidian seemed to be muttering to himself, and seemed to be mocking the other party, "You never believed me, let alone regarded me as an equal partner. In your eyes, everyone, including me, except you People are all pawns.


    "Since it is a chess piece, you will never let us easily break free from the chess game you have designed long ago.


    "It''s a pity that this time, the chess master who thought he had figured out all the tricks and was able to control everything, ran into Meng Chao, a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense, and suffered a terrible defeat.


    "Since your calculation and deduction abilities are not as exquisite as you boasted, then there is no need to continue to act like an unfathomable and unpredictable prophet��you are no longer qualified, so point fingers at me!"


    "certainly."


    Yun Feidian''s words did not make the ordinary middle-aged office worker angry.


    The latter nodded calmly, and said in a distorted hoarse voice, "Things have changed that I didn''t foresee, and I must take full responsibility for this failure. Similarly, I absolutely understand your distrust, you don''t If you are willing to go to the secret shelter I have prepared, I will never force others to do so."


    "Speaks better than sings."


    In the depths of Yunfeidian''s eyes, a magma-like red glow faintly shone, "I have already lost my reputation, and Leiyun Technology will also fall apart.


    "As for your super enterprise, I am afraid that it is preparing to participate in the gluttonous feast of carve-up Leiyun technology, and thus become stronger��I have made all sacrifices, but you are not even injured, What is this called ''sole responsibility for this failure''!


    "Thinking about it now, I still can''t figure it out. How could my original self believe in your extravagant nonsense so easily? Could it be that, apart from your superficial identity, you are still the number one in Dragon City, who is good at turning black and white and bewitching you?" A psychic expert on the human heart?"

 Chapter 1776： Unswerving belief

    Chapter 1776 Unswerving Faith


    "Whether you believe it or not, from the beginning to the end, I am always ready to fulfill the promise I made decades ago, to sacrifice everything for the blood alliance, for the continuation of Dragon City civilization, including the company under my name, my life, and my reputation."


    The gray-haired office worker said lightly, "I have never regarded you as a chess piece, but a like-minded partner, and even my successor.


    "After all, I am old and have suffered such a heavy blow. The Blood Alliance is destined to remain dormant in the dark for ten years or even longer. Even if it has a comeback day, I won''t see it.


    "In any case, I must find a qualified successor for my decades-long career. That is you, and it can only be you, Yunfeidian."


    The tone of the gray-haired office worker was indescribably tired, like an old man who was dying.


    But this sincere and heartfelt gesture did not dispel Yun Feidian''s vigilance.


    "I would love to believe you."


    Yunfei Dian said coldly, "However, I don''t understand. It''s the time when you are in turmoil outside, and you are most needed to take charge of the overall situation. You don''t want to participate in the gluttonous feast of dividing up Leiyun Technology, but you are alone. Why did you follow me here?"


    The gray-haired office worker looked over Yunfeidian''s shoulder and landed on the marching rucksack behind him.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Feidian laughed, and tightened the straps of his marching rucksack on his chest.


    "If you really, as you said, did not regard me as a pawn, but as a partner or even a successor, then there is no need to worry about this thing at all."


    Yunfei said, "I''m not an idiot, and I won''t threaten you with these super spar bomb fragments unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "As long as you always keep in mind the covenant between each other and the mission of the blood alliance, why should I use these evidences to drag you into the water?


    "After all, a high-ranking god-level powerhouse, the helm of a super enterprise, and a respected old man are more useful to our career and my safety than a ruined old dog who is beaten by everyone. Much more, no?"


    "I have fought for my oath and mission all my life, and I will not betray my whole life when I am dying today."


    The gray-haired office worker said, "Leaving this evidence is meaningless at all. It will only be caught by others, leading to the most complete failure and destruction."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, that''s not necessarily the case. If there''s anything I''ve learned from the fights and games over the past few decades, it''s that it''s not easy to trust any human being, including myself."


    Yunfei said, "Compared to monsters, human beings are too mysterious and changeable intelligent creatures. Most of the time, even we can''t understand ourselves 100%, especially when a person is faced with a life-and-death decision." , he may become completely different in a minute, and look like a different person.


    "Perhaps, in the past few decades, you were indeed loyal to your oath and mission, and you did not hesitate to sacrifice everything for the Blood League.


    "But who can guarantee that because of this failure, you will not completely lose confidence in the Blood Alliance, and even believe what Meng Chao said?


    "After all, Meng Chao, who has descended from the sky and turned the tide, looks like the darling of fate at first glance. He has the hope of leading mankind to the final victory and creating a brand new tomorrow for Dragon City civilization.


    "Looking at the rising sun, the limitless Meng Chao, and you, the old man, who is dying and the time is running out, I feel that I have been on the wrong path for most of my life, and I am determined to ''wake up and change course'', and even have a strong ''atonement mentality'' , what is so strange?


    "In the final analysis, you and the interest groups behind you did not suffer too much loss from this blow, and now it is too late to look back!


    "The reason why I took a huge risk to seize these three super spar bomb fragments is nothing more than to buy an insurance to help you strengthen your will and carry out your beliefs, that''s all!"


    The gray-haired office worker sighed softly.


    "You don''t understand, no matter how many times I fail, and no matter how majestic Meng Chao appears in front of us, I won''t believe him."


    The tone of the gray-haired office worker was calm mixed with a touch of sadness, "Meng Chao, and those who believe that ''transcendents are the swords of human civilization, and the blood of the strong must be shed for the weak'', they can neither It is impossible to create a future for Dragon City if it brings victory to the city. Only the Blood League can have hope, even if it is a one-in-a-billion hope.


    "I will fight to the end for this one-in-a-billion hope, until I die.


    "Because of this, I can''t let you leave these super spar bomb fragments, which will become hidden dangers in the future!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yunfei seemed to be lifting the backpack behind him by an invisible big hand.


    There were two "pops", the armored rhinoceros leather was tanned, and the extremely tough strap was torn off immediately.


    Yunfei Dian didn''t even blink his eyelids, and dozens of cold lights shot out from his fingertips, tightly wrapping around the rucksack suspended in mid-air.


    It is a nano-metal wire as thin as a hair and extremely strong.


    The diameter of each strand does not exceed 0.5 mm, but it can bear several tons or even dozens of tons of weight.


    One end of the nanowire is wrapped around Yunfeidian''s arm, and the arm guard made of special monster leather inlaid with metal materials protects the arm from being cut.


    The other end had penetrated the marching rucksack a long time ago, and wrapped around the fragments of the three super spar bombs, making sure that these key evidences were not far away from him.


    "Shua Shua Shua Shua"!


    As the nano-metal wire stretched straight, the marching rucksack was immediately cut into pieces, and the fragments were blown away by the ripples of spiritual energy surging like waves from the two of them, and the goddess scattered flowers around them, one after another, and fell down.


    Three super spar bomb fragments were suspended between the two, a little closer to Yunfei Dian, and under the extreme pull of the two, they spun like a spinning top.


    The gray-haired office worker seemed not expecting Yunfei Dian to be so cautious.


    Squinting his eyes, his face darkened.


    "Kacha Kacha, Kacha Kacha", with his foothold as the center, cracks winding like dragons appeared, spreading radially in all directions.


    When these cracks sink into the darkness around the cave, the stalactites, stones, and rock walls dormant in the darkness all make "rumbling" sounds, like countless monsters waking up from the depths of the hard-as-iron rock formation, making a shocking sound. The breath and growl of the soul.


    When these roaring sounds converged, it was more like the entire natural cave came alive and turned into the **** mouth of a huge prehistoric monster!

 Chapter 1777： Flying Daggers

    Chapter 1777 Flying Daggers


    But all of this failed to make Yun Fei Dian tremble even half of his eyelashes.


    "Old man, are you sure you want to fight me here?"


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yunfeidian''s face, "I don''t care, anyway, I already have nothing, and I''m not afraid of losing anything.


    "But in the eyes of the world, you are still the mainstay guarding Dragon City, the highly respected Taishan Beidou.


    "If we fight here, it will inevitably lead to turmoil and even collapse of the entire underground space. At that time, thousands of pursuers will be attracted, and you and I will be wiped out. I''m afraid this is not the ending you want to see, right?"


    The grey-haired office worker''s face was uncertain.


    He stared at the three super spar bomb fragments in midair, and a surprised light suddenly burst out from his eyes.


    After rolling his eyes three times, he moaned annoyedly, "No..."


    "What trick do you want to play?"


    Yunfei Dian snorted coldly, still maintaining a high level of vigilance.


    However, when he followed the line of sight of the gray-haired office workers and carefully scanned the fragments of the three super spar bombs, he found that the surface of the three lumps of silver-gray metal bumps was covered with criss-cross cracks.


    This should be the gap torn out by the impact of the spiritual energy ripples of the two.


    But this is impossible.


    These three spar bomb fragments have all been smelted at a high temperature of thousands of degrees, which is equivalent to a complete piece of meteorite, and will never be easily broken.


    The relationship between Yunfei Dian and the gray-haired office worker is delicate, they fear each other but also need each other.


    In addition, they were afraid of attracting the attention of the pursuers on the ground, so they did not dare to use 100% of their power.


    The game just now appeared to be huge on the surface, but in fact it was ostentatious and did not have destructive power at all.


    How could it be possible that so many cracks were formed on the three iron-hard super spar bomb fragments?


    unless-


    The pupils of the gray-haired office worker and Yun Feidian suddenly shrank into four needlepoints.


    At the same time, the two thought of a possibility that made their scalps tingle.


    Unless, these three unrecognizable lumps of metal have not been smelted at thousands of degrees.


    It was a counterfeit that was carefully processed and put together after the fact!


    The gray-haired office worker let out a low moan, and a gust of wind, like an invisible tornado, hit the biggest lump of metal.


    Yunfei Dian hesitated for a moment, but it was too late. He only heard a "boom", and the metal bumps shattered. Thousands of debris, like celestial maiden scattered flowers, were evenly scattered in a space of ten meters, but they were crushed again. The spiritual magnetic force field of the gray-haired office worker was locked on remotely, suspended at a height of one meter above the ground.


    The eyes of the gray-haired office worker were like red-hot light bulbs, shining with a breathtaking light, scanning all the debris in an instant.


    He did scan some things engraved with dense runes, which looked like fragments of super spar bombs.


    However, these crooked, earthworm-like runes were neither engraved by him himself, and the number was pitifully small.


    "Fake, it turned out to be fake."


    The gray-haired office worker''s expression was half dazed, half relieved, "I knew that the super spar bomb I made could achieve a ''perfect explosion'' no matter what the conditions were, and it would never leave so many fragments!"


    "what!"


    Yunfeidian''s focus is different from that of gray-haired office workers.


    His mind turned, and he immediately realized that he had fallen into an unfathomable trap.


    Before he could figure out all the details, he suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill coming from behind him.


    The muscles in Yunfeidian''s body instantly swelled with blood and became as hard as iron.


    But it still couldn''t resist the chill like an ice pick, piercing deeply into his bones, stirring his bone marrow.


    Yun Feidian narrowed his eyes and stared at the darkness behind him with gritted teeth.


    I saw a flash of lightning and raging flames emerging from the darkness, and the liquid metal armor slowly flowed, gradually becoming an extremely precise and gorgeous figure.


    This figure repeatedly burned Yun Feidian''s retina, completely distorting his voice and face.


    "Meng Chao!"


    Yunfeidian howled like a trapped beast.


    Meng Chao''s feet did not touch the dust, and he floated in the void. He stood quietly in front of Yun Feidian and the gray-haired office worker, forming a three-legged confrontation.


    "It''s over, and it should be."


    Meng Chao seemed to be talking to Yunfei Dian, but his cold gaze was always focused on the gray-haired office worker.


    Yunfei snorted coldly, his eyes wandered, as if he was trying to find a way to escape in the underground cave where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Why do you have to struggle to the death and turn yourself from a majestic hero into a joke who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "Since I will appear here, of course a net has been laid outside, you have nowhere to escape, no way to retreat, no matter how many people are buried with you, the result will be the same."


    Yunfei Dian was silent.


    Closing his eyes, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of footsteps and machinery running in all directions through the rock formation.


    That was the sound of large groups of people and even heavy equipment entering the underground space and locking the tunnels.


    Yun Feidian knew that Meng Chao was not bluffing.


    From the moment I took the risk of snatching the "Super Crystal Bomb Fragments", I have suffered a crushing defeat.


    "You knew from the beginning that I didn''t escape from Dragon City?"


    Yunfei Dian''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were dim.


    "That''s right, I know that you, Senior Yun, will never leave Dragon City."


    Meng Chao said, "Although you kept saying that you promised the senior members of the Blood Alliance that in the depths of the Monster Mountains, you have prepared a secret stronghold with complete facilities for everyone, enough for them to hide for three to five or seven years.


    "But I think that for someone like you who is unwilling to be lonely, even if you stay away from Dragon City for a year or so, let alone three to five or seven years, you will worry that you will be left far behind by the tide of the times that is rolling forward.


    "What''s more, although the monster mountain range is huge, the exploration and search technology of the Dragon City civilization is also developing rapidly. Maybe at any time, all your secret strongholds will be unearthed��this kind of life of waiting to die and fearing is absolutely impossible. Not the ending you want.


    "Besides, as a strong man in the divine realm, he can subtly manipulate his muscles and even his bones every minute, transforming into a completely new look, and even his height, shortness, fatness, and thinness can change seamlessly in a short period of time.


    "In the past few decades, both Leiyun Technology and the Blood Alliance have mastered countless resources, channels, and technologies. How difficult is it to get a few fake ones, no, 100% authentic identification?


    "Since, there is no better place to hide a leaf than a forest.


    "Is there any place more suitable for hiding a criminal who is full of crimes but is beyond recognition than Dragon City, which has a population of tens of millions?


    "Finally, and the most important point, those high-level members of the blood alliance whose identities have been exposed are no longer useful, and they are completely abandoned. If Senior Yun still wants to make a comeback, how can he walk with these abandoned children?"

 Chapter 1778： behind the scenes behind the scenes

    Chapter 1778 Behind the scenes


    Yun Feidian''s eyes were gloomy and cold like a dying poisonous snake. He paused every word: "So, in the outskirts of Longcheng, thousands of guns were fired, and my double was smashed to pieces��all of this is just acting?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao said, "During the Monster War, Leiyun Technology was responsible for building a large number of underground passages to communicate with the inside and outside of Dragon City. This is a well-known fact. If you really want to escape secretly, it is absolutely impossible to pass through these underground passages.


    "On the other hand, if there is really a guy who looks like Yunfei Dian and appears on the outskirts of Dragon City through these underground passages, it must be a fake, a puppet controlled by you remotely through the control chip.


    "Thinking about it carefully, the ''Yunfei Dian'' who appeared in the suburbs never fought against the pursuers from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even let anyone see his appearance clearly. Amid the rumbling cannons, he chose to ''explode himself. ''This kind of ending that will never leave any evidence��the self-explosion of spiritual energy by a strong man in the divine realm can certainly cause a shocking momentum, but a puppet tied with a spar bomb can also be vigorously wiped out!"


    "It turns out that from the very beginning, I didn''t have the slightest chance."


    Yunfei Dian murmured, "As early as the moment the Jinpeng exploded, you were ready to use fake super spar bomb fragments to deceive the world and lure me into the game!"


    "Half right, half wrong."


    Meng Chao said calmly, "From the moment you decided to stand on the opposite side of thousands of Longcheng citizens, you really have no chance at all, only ruined reputation and eternal infamy.


    "However, I deliberately created these fake spar bomb fragments, not to lure you into the game.


    "Since the conspiracy of the Blood Alliance is exposed to the world, you will become a rat crossing the street, a dog that loses its family, and it is not worth my wasting even a single brain cell.


    "It''s not you who I really want to lure into the game, but this...I don''t know your identity yet, but in Dragon City, he must have outstanding military exploits, high morals, and can be called the mainstay of the old senior!"


    Meng Chao and Yun Feidian''s eyes focused on the gray-haired office worker at the same time.


    I don''t know if it''s because the facial muscles have been shaped by spiritual energy, and even covered with a thin human skin mask.


    It was still his nerves, which had been tempered by decades of war, and were as tough as steel that had been tempered thousands of times.


    The expression of the gray-haired office worker did not change at all.


    Instead of being shocked or flustered, he looked at Meng Chao intently with great interest, his eyes filled with curiosity, inquiry and even approval.


    "From the very beginning, you knew that there was more than one supreme leader of the Blood Alliance?"


    the gray-haired office worker asked.


    His voice is no longer as sharp as it was when he spoke with Yunfei just now.


    But it has become low, vigorous, full of trustworthy and even heartbreaking power.


    And the implicit answer to this question is enough to make people frightened.


    Meng Chao shook his head slowly.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know, but it was a little strange, and I felt that the organizational structure of the Blood League Association should not be like this."


    Meng Chao said, "It wasn''t until I discovered the super spar bomb installed on the core engine of the Jinpeng that I realized that Yunfeidian might not be the highest-ranking leader in the blood alliance. above him."


    This conclusion seems to make Yunfei Electric somewhat dissatisfied.


    But he just snorted coldly, and he didn''t and couldn''t refute.


    The gray-haired office worker became more and more curious: "Why?"


    "Because this super spar bomb is too precise and delicate."


    Meng Chao said, "I''ve never seen such an exquisite spar bomb��spars with different attributes and grades that release different types of psionic ripples. The thinnest is polished to only 0.01mm thick, and the smallest Not much bigger than dust, and the thinnest ones are even thinner than a baby''s down. Not to mention touching, just blowing gently, it will be distorted and fragmented.


    "However, the manufacturer used a miraculous technique to nest so many slender, fragile, and extremely sensitive spar components layer by layer, and precisely arranged them together, and the runes that can only be observed clearly under a microscope , Integrating them into the entire structure of a well-structured and exquisite spiritual magnetic force field ensures that this super spar bomb is not only difficult to be cracked, dismantled, and stopped by outsiders, but also can release the most powerful destructive power in an instant.


    "This device has gone beyond the scope of weapons, but a unique handicraft, the most shining crystallization of human beings'' learning and exploration in the field of spiritual energy for more than half a century.


    "I don''t think that an ordinary spar scientist or rune mechanic can create such a masterpiece.


    "No, even the experts and scholars of Dragon City University and the Five Schools Alliance, or the chief engineers of the nine super companies, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    "Looking at the entire Dragon City, there are only a handful of people who can create this super spar bomb, and they can be counted on ten fingers.


    "And each of these ten fingers is a giant pillar of the sky, and they are all powerful figures who have the ability to support or overthrow Dragon City!


    "The strength and status of such an influential figure is at least comparable to that of Yunfei Dian.


    "How could he be bewitched or threatened by Yunfei Dian, and be forced to refine such a super spar bomb to complete the evil mission of ''destroying the Jinpeng''?


    "If he really did this, there is only one answer, not forced, but willing, and even, the idea of ??''blowing up the Jinpeng'' was proposed by him.


    "This guy is the real mastermind, and Yunfei Dian is just his deputy, an executor!"


    What Meng Chao said made Yun Feidian''s face turn pale.


    Obviously very dissatisfied with the titles of "deputy" and "executor".


    And this change in expression also confirms the fact that the gray-haired office worker is the real mastermind behind the scenes.


    The gray-haired office worker''s eyes quickly swept across Yunfei Dian''s face, and fell back on Meng Chao''s face.


    He sighed: "Sure enough, is this super spar bomb showing any flaws?"


    "This is not a flaw."


    Meng Chao said, "I believe that if there was a chance, you would not have made such a super spar bomb so perfectly.


    "Unfortunately, there is no other way. The Jinpeng is too big, and it is suspended in the mid-air where the wind leaks from all sides. It also has extremely strong fireproof and blastproof capabilities.


    "If the power of the spar bomb is a little smaller, at most it can blow up a few functional modules in the core part of the Jinpeng, which is not enough to achieve the effect you want to sensationalize the whole city and intimidate all citizens.


    "In order to complete your work in one battle and destroy the Jinpeng, you can only do your best, exhaust your heart and soul, and calmly refine this masterpiece that is enough to reveal your identity!"

 Chapter 1779： Founder of the New Blood League

    Chapter 1779 Founder of the New Blood Alliance


    The gray-haired office worker listened quietly.


    While listening, he nodded and showed approval.


    That look of composure doesn''t look like a super criminal facing his pursuers at all.


    On the contrary, it was like facing a mentor who was quite gratified when he came out of blue and was better than blue.


    "That''s why you believe that the Blood League has two leaders?" he asked.


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    Meng Chao continued, "Remember what I said just now, do you feel that the organizational structure of the Blood League is a bit strange?


    "Just after returning to Dragon City, I found the tip of the iceberg of the conspiracy, and I realized the size and mystery of the ''New Blood Alliance''. It is like a invisible monster, but it has already stretched out its tentacles full of venom. All walks of life in Dragon City, and even the core decision-makers of the nine super enterprises.


    "However, when I locked in Yun Feidian, the helm of Leiyun Technology, who is the leader of the New Blood Alliance, I felt extremely disobedient.


    "That''s right, Yunfei Dian is a leader among the second generation of Dragon City powerhouses in the divine realm, a technical elite with countless whimsical ideas in his mind, and the leader of the youthful faction who is reforming the old and reforming the old. For his talent and ability Even ambition cannot be overestimated.


    "However, Yunfei Dian has always had one biggest flaw, and that is his qualifications.


    "As the heir of the first generation of God Realm powerhouses, he took over the control of Leiyun Technology from his parents, and in front of a junior like me, he is naturally a senior with deep experience.


    "However, in front of the founders of the nine super companies and the first-generation powerhouses who laid the foundation of Dragon City''s civilization, no matter how great Yunfeidian''s contribution is, the market value of Leiyun Technology will be increased by three times, five times or even ten times. Times, he is always their son and nephew.


    "As far as I know, most of the first-generation powerhouses have fierce personalities, and they don''t take hard and soft.


    "The criss-crossing scars on their bodies are medals that are both gorgeous and hard.


    "Wearing such a ''Medal Armor'', even though their physical strength has long been surpassed by the juniors, their tempers are still stinky and tough, and it is extremely difficult to be persuaded by the juniors, let alone become puppets of the juniors under coercion.


    "However, from my analysis of the series of actions of the Blood League, the Blood League can revive and develop to this day. It is enough to blow up the Jinpeng, set off a rat wave, and shake the entire Dragon City. There is no older generation of strong people It is absolutely impossible for the escort.


    "If it''s just Yunfei Dian, it''s hard for me to imagine how much bargaining chip he would have to use, and what kind of rhetoric he would use, to convince those who take credit for their pride, refuse to accept softness and toughness, and have spent their entire lives in the sea of ??corpses and blood. They are not afraid at all. The dead senior, who gave up money, reputation, status, power, and even the glory behind him, risked his reputation, betrayed his relatives, and was forever crucified on the pillar of shame in history. .


    "No, Yunfeidian can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Only those old seniors who have more seniority and prestige than Yunfei Dian, who have saved Dragon City countless times, so no matter what they do, they are unconditionally trusted and followed, and even such old seniors are convinced. Brother, it is possible to do it!"


    The gray-haired office worker had a strange light in his eyes.


    It seems that following Meng Chao''s words, he returned to the iron-blooded era when he "saved Dragon City countless times".


    "Is there any more?"


    His tone was calm, without much emotion.


    "and also-"


    Meng Chao said, "The Blood League was besieged and suppressed by the nine gangs, the predecessors of the nine super corporations, plus Lei Zongchao''s internal explosion at a critical moment, so it fell apart and suffered a complete defeat.


    "After the Blood Alliance was destroyed, a lot of core research data and strategic resources were divided among the nine major factions and the Transcendent Tower.


    "At that time, Yun Feidian was just a young boy who had just made his mark, and he was not qualified to participate in the decision to carve up the Blood Alliance.


    "In his hands, there shouldn''t be a lot of inheritance from the Blood Alliance.


    "Of course, his parents have participated in the extermination and partition of the Blood League.


    "However, the Yun Family, one of the Nine Great Cultivation Families, does not only have Yun Feidian as a single seedling, but like other families, it has two-digit or even three-digit clan members, and the interests and relationships among them are intricate and difficult to clarify.


    "As of now, no other members of the Yun family have been found to be involved in the conspiracy to ''rebuild the Blood League''.


    "Thinking about it carefully, there are indeed not many parents who are willing to let the talented and talented bloodline inheritors take the risk of losing their lives and become maddened demons, and even the whole family may fall into the abyss.


    "You have to know that the Yun family is already one of the nine major cultivation families in Dragon City, and they are typical vested interests. They don''t have any motive or necessity at all, and take huge risks to smash the current rules of the game in Dragon City.


    "So, I am more inclined to think that Yun Feidian''s parents neither handed him the inheritance of the Blood League, nor helped him rebuild the Blood League, and they knew nothing about it.


    "It''s another one, an old senior who participated in the siege and the carve-up of the Blood Alliance, and is very likely to be one of the most shining among the few first-generation god-level powerhouses. There are a large number of inheritances and even remnants of the Blood Alliance, and a long time ago, they used these inheritances and party members to secretly create the ''New Blood Alliance''.


    "Even before Yunfeidian stepped into the divine realm, that is, when the monster war was in full swing, the New Blood Alliance had been dormant, gestating, growing, infiltrating, expanding, and infecting in the dark for decades before it could develop into Today''s scale.


    "As for Yunfei Dian, it''s just the first-generation god-level powerhouse with ulterior motives, gradually aging, recurring old injuries, and suffering from various diseases. After realizing that he was inevitably going to die, he carefully selected and carefully cultivated the inheritor. .


    "In other words, Yunfeidian is only the second-generation leader of the New Blood Alliance.


    "You, the old man who is not willing to reveal his identity for the time being, is the founder and first-generation leader of the New Blood Alliance!"


    Meng Chao''s words, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, made Yun Feidian pale and took half a step back.


    The once ambitious and heroic spirit leaked out without a trace, as if he was panting quickly.


    The eyes of the gray-haired office worker became clearer and brighter.


    It almost illuminates the entire dark cave, outlining the surrounding rocks like monsters.


    "I see."


    The gray-haired office worker said, "So, you deliberately left these ''super spar bomb fragments'' just to make Yunfei Dian feel like stealing, and then follow the vine to catch me too?


    "Are you so sure that I will be fooled?"

 Chapter 1780： behind the serial crime

    Chapter 1780 Behind the Serial Crimes


    "It stands to reason that, as the most outstanding spar expert in Dragon City, not even one of you, of course you have absolute confidence in this super spar bomb. I believe that once it is detonated, even if it does not achieve the intended effect, at least the super spar bomb will be destroyed. The bomb itself will surely be reduced to ashes and ashes, leaving no trace of evidence."


    Meng Chao said, "With the current technological level of Dragon City civilization, your confidence is not arrogant.


    "But you can''t figure it out after thousands of calculations. I will bring the black technology crystallization of the Turan civilization-the ''spiritual magnet'' that contains thousands of nano-robots, is similar to liquid metal, and has a certain degree of artificial intelligence.


    "Psionic magnets are wondrous substances that you have never come into contact with, and whose properties are completely beyond the scope of your knowledge.


    "You can''t be sure, under the cutting, wrapping, and cushioning of the spiritual magnet, whether the super spar bomb can really blow up as cleanly as you expected.


    "Since you can rebuild and maintain the ''New Blood Alliance'' in secret for decades, I believe that you must be a cautious person by nature, and you are absolutely unwilling to ignore any loopholes.


    "So, you don''t dare to gamble.


    "Even if you guessed that this might be a trap set by me, you are not willing to leave your fate to me to decide, you would rather take the risk of robbery and hold your fate in your own hands.


    "Of course, this is just my guess, and it''s no big deal even if I guess wrong.


    "Even if you really choose to stand still, what I have lost is only a few fake super spar bomb fragments."


    "indeed."


    The gray-haired office worker nodded slowly: "The old man has been studying crystals and other high-energy substances unique to other worlds for most of his life, and he has a very deep understanding of all kinds of high-energy substances and trace elements in the monster mountain range. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t believe that they could **** a few relatively complete fragments with clues from the explosion I directed.


    "However, wearing a totem armor and being able to manipulate spirit magnets at will is indeed an existence that I have never encountered, or even thought about.


    "Man is not as good as God, this battle was lost by the New Blood Alliance, whether Yunfei Dian or the old man, lost to you, the most outstanding young man of the golden generation, no injustice, no injustice!


    "It stands to reason that at this old man''s age, since he has already suffered a crushing defeat, there is no need to make useless resistance, maintain his demeanor, admit defeat, and maybe he can restore a bit of the old man''s dignity.


    "However, your astonishing performance has really made the old man more and more curious, and I can''t help but want to know where your limit is.


    "Meng Chao, as you can guess, this old man should be one of the first-generation god-level powerhouses who rebuilt Dragon City in that era when order collapsed. It''s already shocking.


    "So, can you go one step further and lock the old man''s true identity?"


    The gray-haired office worker changes what he calls himself.


    He no longer hides his demeanor and eyes.


    His facial features obviously haven''t changed in any way.


    However, his temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes again when he faced Yunfei Dian.


    The captivating charm, the suffocating sense of oppression, two completely different temperaments roared out from his not-so-tall body, as if they had condensed into entities, turning into two dragons with fangs and claws. The whole body slowly winds up, perfectly compatible with each other.


    Meng Chao smiled slightly.


    "The meaning of the old man is that if I can''t accurately pinpoint your identity, you are ready to throw the so-called ''decency'' out of the sky, and fight the pursuer in the depths of the dark underground, right?"


    Meng Chao said, "Actually, it is not difficult to find out the real identity of the old senior.


    "The simplest and crudest way is to use the method of elimination to see how many god-level powerhouses can be contacted on the ground. The remaining ones who cannot be contacted are you?


    "After all, there are not many god-level powerhouses in Dragon City, and most of them are the core of their own interest groups, who are always surrounded by people and under the spotlight.


    "As for those experts in the God Realm who are accustomed to being alone, when they encountered the outbreak of the rat wave, the explosion of the Jinpeng, and my return to Dragon City, these three major events also showed up one after another to express their attitudes.


    "It''s impossible for all the god-level powerhouses who can''t be contacted to be the top spar experts.


    "Using these three conditions and excluding them one by one, isn''t your identity ready to be revealed?


    "However, in order to express my last tribute to the first-generation God Realm powerhouse who saved, rebuilt and defended Dragon City, I don''t intend to use such a simple and crude method to find out your identity.


    "Let''s change our thinking and look at what the Blood Alliance has done in the past year or so.


    "At first glance, it seems that they are all harming others, creating damage for the sake of causing damage.


    "Even if the Survival Committee can be forced to successfully pass the ''Northern Advancement Plan'', the nine super-enterprises will share the war dividends together, and the Blood Alliance may not be able to seize control of Dragon City as smoothly as planned.


    "However, after careful analysis, behind the series of destructive actions of the Blood Alliance, there is still a biggest beneficiary hidden.


    "No, it''s not Yunfeidian''s Leiyun Technology, or in other words, it''s not just Leiyun Technology.


    "Leiyun Technology is of course the builder and operator of the Jinpeng, and it has also made major breakthroughs in the field of high-tech weapon research and development. After all, it is not a traditional resource, infrastructure and heavy industry enterprise. In the huge plan to colonize the middle and lower reaches of the Hunu River, it may not be able to seize to the largest piece of cake.


    "Conversely, those who are eligible to grab the biggest piece of cake in the colonization plan are most likely to be traditional resources, infrastructure and heavy industry companies.


    "As for Dragon City''s most famous resource collection, smelting, manufacturing, infrastructure, and heavy industry complexes, which two are they?


    "That''s right, apart from the Huanyu Group that was just involved in the vortex and almost fell apart, it is the Qingtian Group controlled by one of the nine great cultivation families, the Lu family!"


    The gray-haired office worker remained calm.


    Not even blinking.


    The pupils of Yunfei Dian beside him suddenly shrank into two jittering spots of light.


    "Did you know that in many mystery novels, murderers will use a clever way to cover up their intentional killing motives, which is to mix the murders they really want to commit into a series of murders with similar methods Kill a dozen or twenty people to create the illusion of serial killings."


    Meng Chao continued, "Once investigators think of a series of murders in the direction of serial killings, they will ignore the connection between one of the victims and the murderer.


    "In the past year and a half, the blood alliance has created a lot of appalling damage in one go - from the explosion of the Hongxigou project spar warehouse, to the explosion of the Mingguang ship, to the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, to the kidnapping of Lu Siya, and to the outbreak of rats in the city center. tide, and detonate the Jinpeng.


    "At first glance, the Blood Alliance seems to be insane and desperate.


    "However, will an evil organization that is willing to lie dormant in the dark for decades, really behave like a fledgling young man in just half a year, so restless, so impulsive, and so reckless? ?


    "Is there a possibility that the so-called ''serial destruction'' is just an appearance, and one of the most important reasons why the blood union will take action again and again, with arrogance, is to use a large-scale crime to confuse the people they really want to deal with target?"

 Chapter 1782： Gap 322

    Chapter 1782 Gap No. 322


    After Meng Chao finished speaking, the underground cave fell into great silence again.


    Only above the rock formation, the sound of rumbling excavation and dense footsteps became louder and louder in the silence.


    This is the sound of a, no, several mechanized troops approaching the underground cave from all directions.


    Because the targets to be arrested this time are very likely to be two powerful men in the divine realm.


    Except for Meng Chao, who had a totem armor body protection, who volunteered, the pursuers did not rush in.


    Instead, they set up a solid and tight defense line around the cave, trying to minimize collateral damage.


    In any case, the net has been spread.


    The founder and successor of the New Blood Alliance has nowhere to escape.


    The gray-haired office worker was silent for about half a minute.


    Finally, with a sigh, he slowly stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, wiping off a layer of something as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    His facial features suddenly changed drastically.


    From an ordinary office worker, to all the citizens of Longcheng who often see on the headlines of major media, that childlike face with white hair, gentle as jade, quite similar to Lu Siya''s face.


    However, despite being exposed by Meng Chao and surrounded by large troops, Lu Zhongqi''s face did not show much frustration or despair.


    Instead, it was filled with a sense of relief, and every pore on the face exuded a sigh of "it''s finally over".


    "It''s useless, Yunfei Dian."


    Lu Zhongqi shook his head at Yun Feidian, who was still tense and tried to resist stubbornly, "We have lost this game completely, and if we continue to struggle, we will use your blood to smear Meng Chao''s medal to make it even more shining .


    "Come with me, sit down and rest for a while, the past few years have really worked hard for you!"


    As he spoke, Lu Zhongqi lightly snapped his fingers.


    He is Dragon City''s leading spar expert and prospector, and his rock manipulation skills are more delicate and mature than Lu Siya.


    Accompanied by his movements, the ground that seemed as hard as iron made a "rustling" sound.


    The rocks turned into gravel, and the gravel turned into fine sand and dust, which spewed out like a spring, and formed three three-dimensional geometric seats with extremely delicate structures behind him, Yun Feidian and Meng Chao. .


    The moment the seat took shape, the sand and dust converged again, condensed, crystallized, and turned back into a shiny rock.


    Lu Zhongqi made a "please" gesture to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then walked to the rock seat molded by Lu Zhongqi, and sat down with great determination.


    Yunfei Dian bit his cheek tightly, his teeth crackling, as if he was chewing on the flesh and blood of a non-existent monster, the flames jetting out from his eyes swirled continuously, turning into two bottomless vortexes.


    He looked at Lu Zhongqi, then at Meng Chao, and sat down without saying a word.


    "You know what this is?"


    Lu Zhongqi spread his palm, sucked up an ordinary small stone from the ground, held it in his palm and squeezed it lightly, it was crushed immediately, and the stone powder leaked out from his fingers.


    However, the leaked stone powder, integrated with his spiritual energy, rubbed against each other at super high speed, emitting faint fluorescence, but outlined a crisscross, intricate, and slowly nested three-dimensional runes in the darkness.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    Lu Zhongqi''s question was really too simple.


    "This is the spirit-gathering talisman, one of the most basic and important talisman arrays discovered by humans when they explored the ancient ruins. Its function is to collect trace elements of spiritual energy that are free in the air and the earth, stimulate the activity of human cells, and promote the growth hormone. Secreted to help humans awaken extraordinary power."


    Meng Chao paused, but didn''t say the second part of the sentence, "This is something that elementary school students know".


    "Yes, this is indeed a spirit-gathering talisman. For the Dragon City civilization, it is one of the most basic and important talismans. There is not even a ''one''."


    Lu Zhongqi said, "It is precisely by relying on the spirit-gathering talisman that human beings can awaken so many extraordinary beings in just a few decades. Today, more than 5% of human beings have more or less glimpsed the mysteries of the extraordinary realm.


    "If there is no spirit-gathering talisman, the journey of human beings to explore the extraordinary realm is destined to be long and difficult. Maybe only 4%, 3%, 2% or even 1% of people can become extraordinary.


    "You should know what that means��Dragon City has stumbled to where it is today, thanks to the unremitting efforts of the superhumans. If the number of superhumans is reduced by a third or even half, we are doomed to be unable to win the monster war. All will be destroyed.


    "However, Meng Chao, do you know the specific process of humans discovering the spirit-gathering talisman?


    "At that time, the ancient stone slab engraved with the spirit-gathering talisman was buried at the bottom of the No. 322 gap deep in the ancient ruins.


    "Around Gap 322, there are traps everywhere, snakes, rats and ants carrying the ancient virus everywhere, and mysterious ravings called ''the call of the ancients'' everywhere, which is the most dangerous place in the entire ruins one.


    "The people who rashly explored the No. 322 gap were not trapped by ancient but advanced mechanisms, cut into dice-sized pieces of meat, or even evaporated into hot human-shaped blood mist.


    "It was bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants, infected with the ancient virus, and became deformed, ugly, irrational, and inhumane zombies.


    "Otherwise, you will be attracted by the ''call of the ancient times'', plunge into the winding underground cracks, in the unfathomable darkness, never return, and merge with the darkness.


    "Before and after, at least hundreds of explorers were buried in Gap No. 322, but none of them were able to map Gap No. 322, 50% of the three-dimensional structure.


    "If at that time, the nine super corporations, the Azure Alliance, the Red Dragon Army, or any organization of ''light, justice, kindness, and benevolence'' presided over the exploration operation, the exploration of gap 322 would not have been able to continue. go down.


    "No organization has the ability to sacrifice hundreds of lives and continue to sacrifice hundreds or more lives without changing their face.


    "No organization can withstand the volcanic outburst of anger and doubts from the relatives and friends of the victims.


    "No organization can afford to pay the pensions of these victims and give the public a reasonable explanation as to why Gap 322 is being explored.


    "After all, exploring the ancient ruins is like opening a blind box.


    "Every gap in the depths of the ruins is a brand new blind box.


    "Before filling in dozens, hundreds, or even more precious lives, no one knows what the next blind box will reveal��maybe it is a major discovery that can change history and save civilization, or maybe, what nothing.


    "If you were to preside over the exploration operation, Meng Chao, if you have already filled in nearly a hundred lives but found nothing, would you, would you dare, would you be willing to fill in a few hundred more lives in Gap 322? ?��

 Chapter 1783： bloody rescue

    Lu Zhongqi''s tone was low and peaceful, without the slightest feeling of "unfulfilling ambition and unwillingness".


    On the contrary, it looks like an old teacher who has burned out his life, trying to gather weak strength and pass on the last kindling to the students when he is dying.


    Meng Chao did not answer Lu Zhongqi''s question.


    In every one of his brain cells, a scene of doomsday is burning.


    If you want to stop the end, you must pay the price.


    The price of a few hundred lives is not high, is it?


    This thought, like a devil''s raving, sounded from the depths of Meng Chao''s ear canal, making his skin crawl and he fell into a deep shudder.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhongqi didn''t need his answer.


    The old man who was about to die, but still calm and calm, heard the movement from above the rock formation, and said calmly: "The people above have not arranged all the arrest measures so quickly, we still have time to do an interesting thought experiment.


    "Assume that the blood alliance, an evil organization that is ''insane, inhumane, and sinful'', has never appeared in the history of Dragon City.


    "From the very beginning, Dragon City has been ruled by organizations like the Nine Super Enterprises and even the Azure Alliance, which are ''light, freedom, equality, and fraternity''.


    "Such an organization that is completely different from the Blood League naturally cares about every precious life, and is willing to listen to the voices of thousands of ordinary people. Before making a decision, it is necessary to think repeatedly, carefully demonstrate, and obtain a broad consensus to ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    "Do you think that such a ''just and kind'' organization might force hundreds of explorers into Gap 322 to die like the Blood League, and use their grotesque and fragmented corpses to outline the depths of the gap little by little. environment, and then excavate the mysteries of the "spirit-gathering talisman" and so on from ancient times, to help human beings achieve a leap-forward development in the field of psychic cultivation?


    "No, of course not.


    "Even if a just and kind organization has to sacrifice hundreds of precious lives, it must disclose all the truth, set off a national discussion, and then conduct several rounds, dozens of rounds of investigations, debates, and votes.


    "In the end, even if the plan of ''Explore Gap No. 322'' can be successfully passed, and hundreds of willing volunteers are selected through referendum and other methods, the whole process will last at least three to five or seven years��if not more For a long time, even in the foreseeable future.


    "The question is, can Dragon City afford to wait 357 years or even longer, and even in the protracted debate and voting, the series of consequences of the exploration plan ending without a problem?


    "You know, not long after the Blood Alliance collapsed, overwhelming beast hordes appeared in all directions of Dragon City.


    "At that time, if it weren''t for the spirit-gathering talisman array and the large amount of ancient technology unearthed by the Blood Alliance, the Dragon City civilization would not even be able to sustain the first wave of offensives by the monster civilization!


    "Therefore, a very cruel and realistic conclusion is that if there is no Blood League, Dragon City civilization will be over long ago.


    "On such a ''timeline'', young people like you, Meng Chao, you would not even have the chance to be conceived��if it weren''t for the Blood League, who would force humans to continue to advance in the field of psychic power with incomparable cruelty and at all costs , As a result, tens of thousands of extraordinary people have been cultivated and influenced. In just ten years, the overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City civilization has been raised by a big step. Your parents may have long been reduced to monsters! Delicious food and excreted feces, how can you today stand on the commanding heights of morality, wave the banner of ''justice'' and ''humanity'', and utter righteous and dignified anger from an inhuman evil heretic like me? ?��


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    The road of human beings exploring the ancient ruins is indeed a road full of thorns and flames, trenches and traps, and filled with the flesh and bones of thousands of innocent people.


    The evil of the Blood League is certainly beyond imagination, too numerous to describe.


    But today, many basic theories of psionic cultivation, as well as the most classic runes and spiritual magnetic force field configurations, as well as the "three basic power generation methods" and "Hundred War Swordsmanship" and other cultivation cornerstones, can be traced back to the source. It is inextricably linked with the Blood League.


    This is also true.


    The simplest and most important example.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Lei Zongchao was once the number one expert in Dragon City.


    He is also a pioneer and guide in the field of psionic martial arts.


    There are no less than a thousand orphans adopted by him, as well as the new generation of strong men who have received "Lei Zongchao Grants and Scholarships" to awaken their extraordinary power.


    Watching the cultivation videos he painstakingly filmed, and with his indirect help, countless transcendent beings have been awakened.


    It can be said that Lei Zongchao has raised the overall cultivation level of Dragon City to a big level with his own strength.


    And Lei Zongchao himself is the experimental subject of the Blood League, the crystallization of ancient technology prepared by the Blood League with extremely cruel methods.


    Without the Blood League, there would be no Lei Zongchao.


    Without Lei Zongchao, Dragon City''s cultivation techniques would not be so fast, so popular, and there would not be so many superhumans.


    Meng Chao couldn''t go against his conscience and say: "Without the Blood League, there will be another organization that is more just, bright, and kind, and can use a more upright, free and equal method that satisfies everyone and does not violate laws and morals. Extraordinary power, establish a spiritual cultivation system!"


    He used to be a "prime ancient ruins experimenter" for a period of time, and he has a deep understanding of the relevant secrets, and he understands the mystery and horror of the ancient ruins better than anyone else.


    It is impossible for any "normal" organization to use "normal" means to explore and complete at least 50% of the ancient ruins and unearth hundreds of ancient treasures and ancient technologies in just a few decades .


    Only the Blood League can do it.


    In other words, any organization that wants to complete such an exploration must turn itself into a blood alliance.


    "Gap No. 322 is just one of the dark gaps in the ancient ruins that contain treasures, hope for human survival, and endless danger."


    Lu Zhongqi continued, "Exploring the ancient ruins is just one of the countless efforts made by the Blood Alliance to trample on human nature and use all means to continue the Dragon City civilization.


    "Everyone knows that when Dragon City traveled to another world, after earthquakes, floods, and plagues ravaged, and when the defenders of the old order all died heroically, the survivors soon ushered in the collapse of society, the loss of order, and lawlessness. The so-called ''bloody decade''.


    "However, Meng Chao, do you really know how we got out of the ''Bloody Decade'', rebuilt order, and rebuilt everything today?"

 Chapter 1784： Wicked and Wicked Alternatives

    Chapter 1784 Evil and More Evil Choices


    "Bloody Ten Years" was the most turbulent and unbearable day after Dragon City crossed.


    Most people, when recalling the magnificent and impassioned journey of the past half century, will have a tacit understanding or even subconsciously ignore this period of history.


    As for how to get out of the "Bloody Decade", it is often said that "with the completion of the construction of the Transcendent Tower, the unremitting efforts of the Survival Committee, and the sacrifices of the Transcendents, Dragon City finally ushered in the long-lost peace and order." , this kind of oversimplified statement is simply taken away.


    The former Meng Chao, like the vast majority of ordinary citizens, firmly believed in this simple and clear statement of good and evil.


    But as his realm gradually improved, he was qualified to step into the middle and upper levels of the Chaofan Pagoda, exposed to a large amount of secret information, and entered the room, becoming the true disciple of the "God of War" Lei Zongchao who experienced it. All the childish and ridiculous concepts in the past gradually disappeared. Replaced by the truth that is difficult to distinguish between good and evil, and chaotic.


    Survival is never easy.


    The so-called justice, morality, and law are neither a prerequisite nor a necessity for survival.


    "It seems that you are very aware of the important role that the Blood Alliance will play in the history of Dragon City."


    Lu Zhongqi continued, "Although the official statement is, ''With the completion of the Transcendent Tower, order has gradually been restored in Dragon City'', you and I both know that this is just a lie to deceive common people and foolish men and women.


    "The Transcendent Tower piercing into the sky, regardless of its height or scale, exceeds the largest single building on the earth. Regardless of its technical content or engineering volume, it is not a doomsday city still struggling in chaos and disorder. of.


    "To build the Transcendent Tower, there needs to be a great civilization based on order, where all individuals obey a unified will, and dare to sacrifice for the survival of the entire civilization.


    "And under the circumstances at that time, such a great civilization could neither come from the good wishes of the people, nor could it come from the insignificant efforts of a self-proclaimed righteous person like you, but could only come from the blood alliance. The evil organization used iron and blood to force people to forge.


    "Don''t think I''m scaremongering.


    "In a world like yours after the reconstruction of order, the new generation born has no idea what ''order is broken and lawlessness'' is.


    "You can''t even imagine that when we are separated from our splendid civilization home planet by hundreds of millions of stars, and the laws and morals that bind us all disintegrate in an instant, and after the smoke disappears, how quickly human beings can turn into heads. A monster in human skin.


    "No, it''s not just those powerful people who have weapons and resources.


    "It''s that everyone, everyone who wants to live, forgets everything about the Earth era as quickly as possible, forgets the pride and dignity of the people on Earth, forgets the peace, order, and laws of the past. The days that are taken for granted suddenly awakened tens of thousands of years ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the first civilization did not exist, the instinct of human beings as "horrible erect apes" was awakened.


    "It''s not easy to turn tens of thousands of horrific upright apes back into well-behaved humans, and put the shackles of ''law, morality, and humanity'' around their necks!


    "Many times, for those rulers who want to rebuild order and save Dragon City, there is simply no one right option and one wrong option, one righteous option and one evil option, let him do multiple-choice questions.


    "He can only choose between being wrong and being more wrong, being evil and being more evil, trampling on humanity and destroying humanity.


    "Give a few simple examples, and you will know.


    "Suppose you were the ruler of a certain block in Dragon City at that time, and you found that there was an old man in your jurisdiction who was running out of time, who hid a tin of canned beef and two children who were starving to death.


    "Do you choose to ignore the rights of private property, and even kill this old man who is willing to defend the canned beef with his life, so that the two children can live temporarily, or choose to respect the rights of the old man, and watch the two children starve to death?


    "What if instead of two children, there are two strong men with disheveled faces?


    "One can of beef can temporarily restore some strength to the two strong men. If you follow you to rob the neighborhood, you may be able to grab more food and let more people in your neighborhood survive.


    "The price is, before you come back from the robbery, the original owner of the canned beef, the old man who did nothing wrong, will definitely starve to death.


    "Meng Chao, tell me, how would you choose?


    "Don''t say you don''t choose such nonsense, those guys who refuse to choose are all cowards who shirk their responsibilities!


    "What if, huh, what if it''s not canned beef, but the old man''s own meat?


    "What if only by eating the old man''s flesh can you and your brothers have enough strength to go out to loot or resist looting and defend your homeland?


    "If eating just one old man can''t solve the problem, how about eating more?


    "At the time, it was just the easiest and most commonplace option.


    "Also, you know the flood was still raging, right?


    "Because of the changes in terrain and landforms caused by the crossing of the Dragon City, the Chilong River and the Hunu River are like two hungry and tyrannical dragons, constantly rolling in the Dragon City, causing countless ruins and people living in the ruins to suffer from floods. torture.


    "If you want to resist floods, you need to build dikes, dig reservoirs and canals, and build all kinds of water conservancy facilities.


    "And when most of the automated construction machinery is destroyed, all kinds of heavy earthwork operations can only be completed by manpower.


    "It is conceivable that in that era when resources were extremely scarce and most people were hungry all day long, no one would be willing to fight the impossible battle against the flood.


    "Until there is no authoritative official organization that can come up with enough resources to allow everyone to volunteer, only an evil organization like the Blood League can use violence, cruelty, and inhumane violence to threaten and force people to do it. The things that must be done to sacrifice oneself, to create the future.


    "No, that''s not all the Blood League does.


    "Apart from floods, the biggest threat at that time was viruses, ancient viruses that could turn humans into zombies.


    "The chaotic environment, the broken order, and the lack of resources determined that the people at that time had no way to accurately target the infected.


    "As long as a person infected with the zombie virus appears in a building, the terrible plague will soon explode exponentially.


    "There is only one way to eliminate the zombies, and that is to seal and purify the entire building��along with the healthy uninfected people inside!


    "If you think that doing this is wrong, immoral, extremely evil, inhumane, sinful, and inferior to animals.


    "Then, Meng Chao, please tell me, what should the rulers at that time do, how can they do so that they don''t have to bear the infamy like the Blood League, and don''t have to destroy the people they saved like the Blood League?"

 Chapter 1785： definition of human nature

    Chapter 1785 Definition of Human Nature


    Lu Zhongqi''s voice was as gentle as his eyes, without the slightest hint of aggressiveness, as if he was chatting about unimportant household matters.


    But following his words, Meng Chao entered the era of collapse of order, **** cruelty, and darkness decades ago, but found that he was indeed like Lu Zhongqi said, and could not find any bright way out.


    Between the ruins of the law of the jungle.


    Every road leading to survival is forged with numerous corpses and endless blood.


    "If just such a choice makes it difficult for you to choose, then what about the next choices?"


    Lu Zhongqi continued, "Suppose, as the ruler of Dragon City at that time, you discovered a mutated zombie virus, which could kill more than half of the city''s people. With a high probability, it can activate the gene pool of healthy adults, which has been dormant for hundreds of millions of years, and extract a powerful weapon called ''extraordinary power'' from the deepest part of the human gene chain.


    "Excuse me, will you go deep into research and development, mass-produce, and secretly release this virus to the whole city, killing some people while making others taller, faster, and stronger?


    "Also, if you develop a genetic medicine that can increase the chance of humans awakening to extraordinary powers by 20% to 30%, the price is the risk of becoming obsessed, and it will also increase by 20% to 30%. Then the meridian will be cut off, the body will be seriously injured, and the blood will boil in severe cases, and it will be burned alive into a mummified corpse��will you hide the truth and even force people to inject it?


    "Also, if you know that repeated dozens or hundreds of biochemical experiments, it is possible to greatly reduce the probability of this genetic drug going out of control, and reduce the chance of going crazy to about 5%. Dozens or hundreds of innocent people act as experimental subjects who are sure to die. May I ask, would you conduct such a crazy experiment?


    "Of course, there is also the thought experiment we mentioned at the beginning - you are willing to sacrifice thousands of lives to explore the ancient ruins, and use the blood of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of compatriots as sacrifices in exchange for human beings to enter ''The Age of Extraordinary''?


    "If your answers to all the above questions are negative, then think about it, what will Dragon City look like if you deny all of these?


    "There are no strong dikes to withstand the flood.


    "There is no definitive measure to cleanse the zombies.


    "Without many experiments, the mature and stable genetic agent stimulates cells and genes, helping the people on earth to evolve rapidly and adapt to this cruel world.


    "The number of extraordinary people will be reduced by half or even two-thirds compared to the reality of the Dragon City created by the Blood Alliance. The average combat power of extraordinary people is definitely not as strong as it is in reality. People like ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao Peerless powerhouses do not exist, and even godly powerhouses are unheard of legends.


    "Just to ask, is such a dragon city born out of ''justice, kindness, light'' and ''humanity'' capable of withstanding the overwhelming tide of beasts?


    "If you can''t resist the beast tide, and no human can survive, where should the so-called ''humanity'' be attached?


    "Yes, I have heard countless self-proclaimed righteous people say, ''Survival is not the only purpose of civilization, we would rather die than become hideous, deformed, and inhuman monsters''!


    "Maybe you think so too?


    "This kind of argument is awe-inspiring.


    "I believe that you not only think so from the bottom of your heart, but are also ready to sacrifice everything for such a bright idea.


    "The problem is, you can only represent yourself at best, so what qualifications do you have to make decisions on behalf of others?


    "If someone would rather live on in the form of a ''beyond-recognizable monster'' like a cockroach or a mouse, what qualifications do you have to represent them, represent the entire civilization, and destroy it vigorously?


    "Believe me, Meng Chao, in this world, there are far more ordinary people who are greedy for life and afraid of death than heroes who see death as home. As long as there is a chance to survive, the vast majority of human beings don''t mind. Even if they do, they can hold their noses and bear it. Become unrecognizable, become deformed and distorted, become fangs and claws, and become a monster in human skin!


    "What''s more, history is always written by the victors.


    "And the premise of victory is to live on, by whatever means, at all costs.


    "History is like a little girl who can be dressed up by anyone. Only those who survive to the end are qualified to define her appearance, and are qualified to define what is ''justice, light, morality, law'' and ''humanity''.


    "The people who survive to the end don''t even need any lies, they only need to conceal part of the truth to change history beyond recognition.


    "For example, today, the Chronicles of Dragon City written by the Survival Committee and Transcendent Tower introduced the ''Blood Decade''.


    "In this chronicle, you will see that the blood alliance will be heinous, forcibly taking away the last food from the old, weak, women and children, causing them to starve to death.


    "But you won''t see that the blood alliance will take away their food in order to feed the workers who built the dams and city walls, and dig the spar veins, and lay a solid foundation for the long-term development of Dragon City.


    "In this chronicle, you''ll see the blood covenants go berserk and napalm burn entire buildings with hundreds of disobedient occupants.


    "But you won''t see that the reason why the blood alliance uses napalm bombs is that many of these residents are infected with the zombie virus. If you don''t act decisively, once the zombies are released, it is likely to affect dozens of surrounding buildings. The safety of thousands of residents!


    "In this chronicle, you will see that the blood alliance has committed a heinous crime, forcing tens of thousands of innocent people into the ancient ruins, and most of them have suffered so much that they have no bones left.


    "But you won''t see that it is precisely by relying on this brutal, radical, and evil approach that the Blood Alliance has unearthed tens of thousands of ancient runes and secret treasures, and with the help of ancient technology, established the initial psionic cultivation The system almost single-handedly pushed Dragon City into an extraordinary era.


    "To this day, a large number of weapons, martial arts, secret techniques, and rune machines that support the high-speed operation of Dragon City still benefit deeply from the major discoveries made in the era of the Blood League.


    "In this chronicle, you will see that all evils and crimes are caused by the Blood Alliance, but the predecessors of the nine super corporations, the nine gangs, are like nine spotless white lotuses.


    "But you won''t see that the Nine Gangs are not innocent. From the very beginning, we have been the Nine Minions of the Blood League, in the form of contractors and suppliers, and have continued to grow under the support and protection of the Blood League. Slowly erode the small and medium-sized gangs that were so numerous at that time, and gradually restore order in the entire city!"

 Chapter 1786： Lu Zhongqis prophecy

    Chapter 1786 Lu Zhongqi''s Prophecy


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Zhongqi''s voice was gentle and calm.


    But this gentle and calm voice was continuously refracted and reflected by the black rock walls on all sides, but it gradually intensified and turned into a blood-red stormy sea.


    "As the so-called ''receiving the country''s dirt, it is for the ruler of the country; receiving the country''s misfortune, it is for the king of the world''. This sentence means that if a nation, a country, or even a civilization wants to survive and develop, its Leaders must replace the people and do those things that have no choice but to be extremely dirty, dark, cruel, despicable and humiliating.��


    Lu Zhongqi continued, "The people are both short-sighted and greedy. When the order collapses and the current situation is in turmoil, they are extremely eager for a savior. However, when the savior really saves them from the dire straits, they often dislike this savior." The means of the savior are too drastic, too brutal, too dirty.


    "Even, when the dark and **** age withered and humanity gradually passed away, the people would be like fish with only seven seconds of memory, forgetting everything they did in order to survive in the **** age, and forgetting that they were also those radicals of the Blood League. The beneficiaries of the , cruel, evil, and inhumane policies have shifted all their sins and responsibilities onto the Blood League.


    "Meng Chao, you know, what does that look like?


    "It''s like the survivors of a disaster at sea, drifting to a desolate island with scarce resources. In order to persist until the arrival of the rescue team, they had to kill each other, even in the literal sense of ''the weak and the strong'', Feed on the flesh of the dead, the wounded, and the weak.


    "In the end, the strongest of the group of survivors became the leader.


    "The leader made a cruel rule, stipulating that there should be no private fighting among the survivors.


    "The leader leads all the strong and healthy people to eat the dead, the wounded and the weak in an orderly and disciplined manner, so as to increase their strength and build a tree house that can shelter everyone from the wind and rain.


    "The leader forced some survivors to fight the most ferocious snakes, insects, rats and ants on the desert island, and exchanged some of their lives for a sustainable source of protein.


    "In the end, under the leader''s iron-blooded rule, at least half of the survivors miraculously survived.


    "Yes, this leader is an out-and-out tyrant.


    "He didn''t have any lofty ideals, he just wanted to live, and live by whatever means.


    "But no matter what he thinks or does, he cannot deny the fact that without this tyrant, everyone would die!


    "However, the moment the rescue team appeared on the sea level, all the survivors who survived under the leader''s iron-blooded rule all raised their sharpened stone axes and spears to the leader at the same time��you know, even The method of grinding stone axes and spears was given to them by the leader.


    "They killed the chief without hesitation.


    "And blame all the ugly, evil, cruel, and inhumane things that happened on the desert island to the cruelty of the leader.


    "It didn''t take seven seconds at all, but in just one second, they forgot the fact that they also followed the leader and devoured the dead, the wounded and the weak together.


    "And refuse to think about what they would be like without the tyrant.


    "No, no, no, Meng Chao, don''t think that what I said so much is to defend the blood alliance.


    "The Blood League deserves what it deserves, and it is not such a strange or pity thing that it is hated, abandoned and destroyed by tens of thousands of Longcheng citizens.


    "The question is, do these stupid survivors really think they have escaped from the island?


    "Yes, on the surface, after destroying the Blood Alliance and replacing it with a Survival Committee formed and controlled by the nine super corporations, Dragon City has entered a golden age of vigorous development. Can interrupt our rolling forward steps.


    "However, only those who are at the core of the Survival Committee can clearly realize that the reason why Dragon City can usher in explosive and miraculous development is largely due to the solid foundation laid by the Blood Alliance.


    "The nine super companies, Dragon City University, the Alliance of Five Schools, the Red Dragon Army... everyone is devouring the rich heritage of the Blood League.


    "At the same time, the nine super companies and the nine cultivation families behind them have expanded in scale, bloated organizations, intrigues, overstaffing, and various disadvantages have emerged one by one.


    "To this day, the nine super companies are not only facing unprecedented serious internal conflicts, but also face fierce competition from the Azure Alliance and the Red Dragon Army. Of course, it is impossible to reproduce the dominance and arbitrariness of the blood alliance era. However, losing With the introduction of an arbitrary tyrant, the efficiency also plummeted.


    "If we say that in the era of monster wars, facing the common threat of all mankind, the extraordinary who represent the interests of all parties can still curb their selfishness and unite as one.


    "In the ''post-monster war era'', the common enemy was wiped out, and the ambitions of the transcendents representing the interests of all parties quickly inflated like blowing up balloons.


    "Meng Chao, I listened to the declaration you made to all the citizens of Longcheng at the construction site of the Jinpeng, and I roughly guessed what kind of agreement you and Shen Yuanbao reached.


    "If my guess is correct, you probably hope that a certain balance can be reached between the nine super corporations and the Azure Alliance, or between the wealthy extraordinary and the humble extraordinary. In the form of the ''troika'', they will lead Dragon City forward together, is that right?"


    Meng Chao lowered his eyelids and agreed.


    Lu Zhongqi laughed.


    "It''s a beautiful idea, vigorously promoted by a young hero like you who turned out to be born out of nowhere, maybe it can really come true��at least temporarily."


    Lu Zhongqi sighed, "It''s just that the so-called troika restricts and balances each other, which means sacrificing efficiency for the sake of stability.


    "Especially, once the nine super companies, the Azure Alliance, and the Red Dragon Army are running side by side in the Survival Committee, it means that the role of public opinion will be magnified to the extreme, because only public opinion can break the relationship between the troika. balance.


    "But, as I said just now, the people have always been short-sighted and greedy. Except for the genie in a bottle in fairy tales, no one can satisfy the people forever.


    "You know, like I just said, we haven''t escaped from the deserted island, and we haven''t escaped from this deserted island called ''Alien World''!


    "Winning the monster war and rushing out of the monster mountain is just the first step for us to leave the beach and step into the depths of the deserted island.


    "The rescue team at sea level is just an illusion.


    "Next, in the process of exploring the deserted island and surviving in the wilderness, the survivors will inevitably need a tyrant to lead and force them to do those despicable, cruel and ruthless things that they have to do in order to survive.


    "On a deserted island like this, no one can meet all the needs of survivors.


    "Those who claim to be able to meet all the needs of survivors without paying too much for survivors are either fools or liars.


    "Choose such a fool and a liar to become the new leader, and even expect that the three fools and liars can check and balance each other, and work out the best survival strategy together - in doing so, there is only one ending, and that is the complete annihilation of the survivors.


    "Meng Chao, I believe that you are full of justice and absolutely selfless.


    "But that doesn''t stop me, I can see your future.


    "You, will use your justice to destroy the Dragon City civilization!"

 Chapter 1787： dog jumping wall

    Chapter 1787


    As soon as the words "Destroy Dragon City Civilization" were uttered, the air in the underground cave instantly froze to the limit, and then burst violently.


    If we say that just a moment ago, Lu Zhongqi was like a calm but unfathomable ocean.


    At this moment, his body was already surrounded by turbulent waves hundreds of feet high.


    Accompanied by his life magnetic field, it turned into ripples visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions.


    The cold, deep, and dark rocks all around seemed to have been endowed with evil and powerful life by him.


    "Kacha Kacha, Kacha Kacha", a large number of rocks burst.


    The flying fragments had extremely sharp edges, like howling bullets, piercing Meng Chao''s vitals.


    From the gap where the rock burst, sharp rock thorns protruded sharply one after another, criss-crossing, like the **** mouth of a giant war beast, firmly restricting Meng Chao''s room for movement.


    Under Meng Chao, the stone bench that Lu Zhongqi had just built by using his ability to manipulate rocks also quietly protruded rows of densely packed pitons.


    If Meng Chao hadn''t jumped up high like a conditioned reflex, he might have been poked into a hive of flesh and blood by the piton.


    No, not only that.


    As the leading prospector in Dragon City, Lu Zhongqi''s ability to manipulate rocks is several times stronger than that of Lu Siya.


    His will burned like a raging flame, turned into an invisible long whip, and slammed it around, melting the cold and hard rock formation into orange-red magma in an instant.


    The magma was engulfed by his will again, turning into dragons with fangs and claws, bypassing the thorns intertwined with canine teeth, and rushed towards Meng Chao ferociously.


    Yun Feidian next to him didn''t seem to have expected that Lu Zhongqi, who seemed to be depressed and ready to be captured without a fight, would explode into trouble with such a ruthless attitude.


    But the ambitious leader of the blood alliance, after only half a second''s hesitation, immediately gathered all his strength, cooperated with Lu Zhongqi, and rushed to Meng Chao''s face.


    Although Yunfeidian is not a battlefield killer known for his martial arts.


    After all, he is a strong man with a deep foundation in the divine realm.


    The incomparably fierce desire to survive drove him to blast out all the psionic energy in his body that was comparable to a nuclear reactor. In the form of 36,000 arcs, it instantly enveloped his body, and his whole body turned into a ball of crystal-clear human-shaped lightning.


    The flying stone shot out by Lu Zhongqi was crushed by Yunfei Electric''s electric arc, and the flying dust shrouded the surroundings of the human-shaped lightning, adding to his all-or-nothing power.


    In the huge underground cavern, every inch of space is filled with the deafening sound of wind and thunder, and even the ground trembles violently, as if the rock formations are collapsing and swallowing everything.


    Facing the cooperation of two god-level powerhouses, Meng Chao didn''t show the slightest expression of surprise or annoyance.


    In fact, before going deep underground to track down the two leaders of the Blood Alliance, Meng Chao was already prepared for the other party to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    And he also has enough confidence that he can fight against two with one, leaving two strong men in the divine realm!


    This kind of confidence is by no means arrogant, but comes from his deep understanding of each other.


    First of all, both Yunfei Dian and Lu Zhongqi are high-ranking and important figures. While they have astronomical training resources, they are also surrounded by endless corporate affairs, maintenance of political and business relationship networks, and intricate family issues. The hands and feet were firmly bound.


    Regardless of status or wealth, for human beings, at least one thing is always treated equally.


    That''s the time.


    Meng Chao reckoned that both Yunfei Dian and Lu Zhongqi not only had to deal with all kinds of affairs, but also deal with the "normal" affairs of Qingtian Group and Leiyun Technology, Yun Family and Lu Family.


    He also has to hide from most of the people around him and handle affairs related to the Blood Alliance in a sneaky way.


    In this case, if you can spare one to two hours a day to practice, it is not bad.


    As for Meng Chao himself, although he holds a large number of shares in Chaoxing Group.


    without being involved in the day-to-day operations of the business.


    At least ten to twelve hours a day can be spared to practice crazily.


    Even in the past few years, he has struggled countless times in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, danced on the blades countless times, and clearly seen the deepest part of **** countless times.


    In the final analysis, the professions of Lu Zhongqi and Yunfeidian are "entrepreneurs".


    Meng Chao''s occupation is "warrior".


    Even if the two sides have the same realm, the former is destined not to be the opponent of the latter.


    Not to mention, Meng Chao also possessed the totem armor, which was greatly enhanced by the original mother, this ever-changing secret weapon.


    Besides, Meng Chao was by no means alone.


    While he was holding Lu Zhongqi and Yunfei Dian''s hands and feet in the depths of the ground, a large group of people including the Red Dragon Army, Azure Alliance and even the nine super companies were urgently evacuating the people within a few miles above the ground , Reinforce the key facilities above and below the ground, and use quick-drying concrete to block the underground passages to ensure that the collateral damage caused by the opponent''s stubborn resistance is limited to a minimum.


    Meng Chao didn''t need to catch Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian.


    As long as they can be held back for a while, and they are not allowed to continue fleeing deeper into the ground, it will be fine.


    Therefore, he is not afraid to fight recklessly with them.


    Even if both sides fight to the death, he will soon be able to get the support of the entire Dragon City.


    Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian were desperate and lonely. They had nowhere to replenish the spiritual energy they had consumed, and they couldn''t get any treatment for their severe injuries. They were doomed to die!


    Just half a second before the rock thorn pierced through the temple, with a "swish", a large amount of liquid metal-like substance poured into Meng Chao''s head in time, and solidified into a seamless helmet.


    When the rock spur slammed into the helmet, the liquid metal substance hadn''t completely solidified, and two small ripples were knocked out.


    But these two circles of ripples that spread radially soon solidified into the pattern on the helmet.


    Meng Chao''s head, which was wearing a totem helmet, trembled slightly, and Lu Zhongqi''s fierce attack was easily resolved.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Yun Feidian, who had turned into a humanoid lightning, slammed into Meng Chao''s breastplate hard.


    Meng Chao was like a shell fired from an electromagnetic gun, dragging a shining arc trajectory, and was slammed into the rock formation by Yunfei Electric, forming a crater as deep as three or four meters.


    Lu Zhongqi activated his ability immediately.


    The countless broken rocks around them surged over as if they had life, trying to submerge the pit and bury Meng Chao alive in it.


    "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!"


    Although Meng Chao couldn''t change the nature of the rock, the ultra-high-frequency tremors of his fists and feet directly turned the rock as hard as iron into dust.


    The speed at which Meng Chao smashed the rocks far exceeded the speed at which Lu Zhongqi could condense the rocks. Although the latter crazily burned his life and activated his abilities, he still couldn''t stop Meng Chao from rushing out of the ever-closed rock formation step by step.

 Chapter 1788： unexpected ending

    Chapter 1788 Unexpected ending


    "Hold him!"


    Lu Zhongqi''s voice was as harsh as that of a ghost.


    Behind him, the rock wall undulates like raging waves, as if a ferocious beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years is about to break out of its cage.


    This ferocious beast, which fed on his blood, let out a thunderous roar, causing his face and limbs to wither away at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a skinny skeleton.


    This is a sign that he overdraws his life, detonates his spiritual energy, and tries to burn everything together!


    Yun Feidian also knew that if Meng Chao couldn''t be desperately injured, neither of them would run away.


    Even though he and Lu Zhongqi were not completely in the same mind, they still obeyed and rushed forward, the electric lights around them surged to the limit.


    "Zizizizizizi!"


    In an instant, Yunfei turned into a faint blue arc dozens of meters long.


    The arc circled Meng Chao who had just crashed out from the depths of the rock wall, spinning hundreds of times in half a second, like a huge electric cage.


    Even though Meng Chao had the blessing of the totem armor, he was stuck in the mud and was struggling when he was delayed by a strong man in the divine realm who spared no effort in blood.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Every time he collides with Yunfei Dian, there will be a movement like thunder in summer.


    The totem armor, which was originally shining with luster, was also blasted by the arc of rock powder, blasting black scorched marks one after another.


    Beside the entangled two people, behind Lu Zhongqi, a gigantic, lifelike rock dragon has condensed limbs, minions and even finely carved scales, and even after injecting Lu Zhongqi''s blood, it unleashed an unparalleled fury. murderous.


    "boom!"


    In just a few seconds, after hundreds of rounds of super-high-speed confrontation, Meng Chao finally captured Yunfei Dian''s dazzling movement trajectory, and punched it hard, piercing Yunfei Dian''s chest like a ground-penetrating bomb, blasting half of him. The chest was slightly sunken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and the whole person fell backward like a collapsed tall building.


    But before Yun Feidian stepped back, he also stepped out and stomped heavily on Meng Chao''s left knee.


    This was an attack that a strong man in the divine realm would hit without hesitation, and it was impossible for Meng Chao to dodge it.


    Even though a large amount of liquid metal-like substance surged towards the left knee pad in time, increasing the thickness of the knee pad by 50%, the lightning power of Yunfei Dian was still like an invisible electric drill, piercing through Meng Chao''s kneecap , meniscus and knee joint.


    Meng Chao''s eyes twitched in pain.


    The spiritual energy in the whole body rushed towards the left knee frantically, trying to increase cell activity, promote blood flow, accelerate hormone secretion, and mobilize the surrounding blood vessels, nerves and tendons to share the function of the left knee.


    Even so, it still takes three to five seconds for the left knee to regain 90 percent of its function.


    But before that, Lu Zhongqi''s life-threatening blow had already roared!


    Meng Chao snorted coldly, crossed his arms, and a large amount of liquid metal-like substance condensed into an arc-shaped shield in front of him, ready to meet Lu Zhongqi''s strongest attack.


    Yun Feidian relied on the force of Meng Chao''s blast on his chest just now, without dust on his feet, and floated into the distance like a ghost, trying to escape under the cover of Lu Zhongqi''s desperate efforts.


    Seeing that the vivid rock dragon opened its mouth spouting spiritual flames, it was about to bite **** Meng Chao''s spiritual magnet shield.


    Suddenly, an astonishing scene exploded in front of Meng Chao''s eyes.


    I saw that the tail of the rock dragon suddenly bloomed like a crab claw chrysanthemum, forming a pair of giant mouthparts covered with sharp teeth, which are more terrifying than the **** mouth.


    However, Yanlong''s head penetrated deeply into the ground half a meter in front of Meng Chao, forming a solid foundation.


    The rock dragon instantly switched its head and tail, and also changed its attack direction.


    The terrifying mouthpiece was facing, but it was the defenseless Yunfei Dian who was determined to escape!


    "what?"


    Yun Feidian, caught off guard, never expected that Lu Zhongqi, who was supposed to be on his side, would attack him without warning.


    Besides, in order to severely injure Meng Chao''s knee, he did not hesitate to use his chest to resist Meng Chao''s bombardment. At this moment, the deep part of his chest was still like a volcanic eruption. It was a mess, and the lungs and even the heart function were greatly affected.


    Just as Yunfei Dian was about to speed up, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed by Meng Chao, and the pain was so painful that stars shot out in front of his eyes.


    Before he could accelerate, he was swallowed by the rock dragon condensed by Lu Zhongqi in one gulp!


    Yunfeidian''s ability is to manipulate lightning.


    Lu Zhongqi''s ability is to manipulate rocks.


    The former is naturally restrained by the latter.


    Feeling hundreds of tons of rocks, controlled by Lu Zhongqi, madly rushing towards him, about to bury him alive.


    Yunfei Electric is like an electric eel covered by a fishing net, doing everything possible to release the arc.


    However, no matter how powerful his electric arc is, sinking into the churning rocks is like a mud cow sinking into the sea.


    Soon, Yunfeidian''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears were blocked by rocks.


    A large number of sharp rock thorns and rock cones scraped and stabbed his flesh and blood with all their might, and penetrated deeply into his internal organs.


    He roared furiously.


    However, countless dirt and gravel went down his mouth and into his throat.


    He danced and sprinted from left to right, like a doomsday beast that was trapped.


    But no matter which direction he fled, Lu Zhongqi would mobilize a large number of rocks, like reinforced concrete, to fill in the leaks at any time.


    Finally, after a full three minutes of fighting, Yunfei Dian stopped moving.


    There are a lot of rocks piled up on his body. The rocks have undergone high temperature and high pressure reactions, giving off a dark red, steaming texture, like a freshly baked tomb.


    In front of the tomb, in the center of the cobweb-like cracks in the rocks, there is only one arm with five fingers spread apart and blue veins exposed.


    This arm is three to five rounds thicker than normal, and it feels heavy and hard. You can only find it when you look carefully. Every pore on the arm is covered by the mud that is trying to spew out from the inside out. Fully packed.


    The leader of Leiyun Technology, the leader of the Mesozoic powerhouses in Dragon City, and the current leader of the Blood Alliance, the vitality of Yunfeidian is disappearing little by little.


    His flesh and blood were almost fused together with dust, mud, and rocks three to five times the mass, and Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save his life.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Lu Zhongqi, the former leader of the Blood Alliance, sat down slowly in front of Yunfeidian''s tomb, looking exhausted and even exhausted.


    Even though he took advantage of the sneak attack, in order to kill Yun Feidian, who was also a god-level powerhouse, this experienced and scarred first-generation god-level powerhouse paid the price of rapidly burning his life and dying.


    "..."


    Meng Chao was full of surprise.


    I have to admit that I have calculated most of the possibilities, but I really didn''t expect that Yunfei Electric''s ending would be like this.

 Chapter 1789： better successor

    Chapter 1789 A Better Successor


    "From the beginning, your target is Yunfei Dian, not me."


    Seeing Lu Zhongqi''s calm but profound expression, Meng Chao''s thoughts turned, and he suddenly realized, "Kill someone to silence you?"


    "That''s right, we can''t kill you, and it doesn''t make any sense to kill you. It''s impossible for us to escape from the net you set up, and struggling in vain will only cause unnecessary trauma to Dragon City."


    Lu Zhongqi smiled and said, "Yunfeidian is different from you, he knows too much."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes: "Are you afraid that if we capture him alive, he will reveal the secrets of the Blood Union?"


    "He will."


    Lu Zhongqi sighed, "Yunfei Dian may be the most dazzling miracle in the rise of Dragon City in the past twenty years, except for you. If our plan is successful this time, I have no doubt that he can lead the blood alliance reborn from the ashes." Will, grow and prosper, become the most powerful engine for the rapid advancement of Dragon City civilization, and he himself will also become a great leader who will be famous in history.


    "However, Meng Chao, the biggest difference between Yunfeidian and you is that he was born in a family of cultivators, and his parents were both high-ranking figures. He lived a life of luxury and unlimited resources since he was young. , It is also smooth sailing, never encountered setbacks, pain, failures and tribulations.


    "In the past few decades, he has been used to going from one victory to another, used to have everything under control, used to using superior resources to crush all opponents and solve all troubles, but he has never been used to it, and he doesn''t know it. How to persevere and rise again from a messy fiasco.


    "I am very worried that such a leader who is accustomed to fighting with the wind, after suffering an unprecedented fiasco, the pride he built up with countless victories will collapse in an instant, and he will betray all the secrets of the blood alliance.


    "You know, although the Blood League has temporarily failed, our strength has not been fully exposed. There are still a large number of people who support and sympathize with the Blood League, and they are still lurking in every aspect of Dragon City. Next time, when the time is right again, the Blood League will continue It is possible to make a comeback with a makeover.


    "I believe that as the Dragon City civilization explores and conquers other worlds more and more deeply, and various conflicts become more and more acute, the day when the blood alliance will reappear will not be too far away."


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    The line of sight penetrated the high raised tomb between the two of them, and reached Yun Feidian''s fragmented bones, deformed and twisted limbs, and internal organs filled with lava.


    Even a strong man in the divine realm, in this state, cannot retain even one billionth of his vitality.


    Meng Chao sighed softly.


    I have to admit that Lu Zhongqi made the most correct judgment for the current Blood League.


    Yunfei Dian took all the secrets and fell into the depths of hell.


    The countdown to Lu Zhongqi''s life also began.


    No matter good or evil, at least the old man with extremely tenacious character, it is absolutely impossible for this old man to reveal the slightest secret about the blood alliance when he is dying.


    The blood alliance failed, but it was not devastated.


    It''s just like a hydra with two heads cut off, it needs to lie dormant in the dark and lick the wound for a period of time.


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem!"


    Lu Zhongqi spat out a big mouthful of blood, and there were many suspicious blood clots in the dark plasma.


    A moment ago, the destructive aura disappeared without a trace, but now he looks like a paper man burning from the inside, ready to be reduced to ashes at any moment.


    "Hehe, my journey has come to an end. From now on, the road to civilization in Dragon City can only be walked by you."


    Lu Zhongqi looked in front of him, his internal organs turned into blood clots, and a mysterious smile appeared on his pale face, "The youngest god-level powerhouse in Dragon City has made a magnificent comeback, turned the tide, single-handedly, in the unfathomable He defeated the first generation and the Mesozoic generation in one fell swoop, the two masters of the **** realm, tsk tsk tsk tsk, such a miracle is unprecedented!"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    He understood what Lu Zhongqi meant.


    Although it can be said that Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian suffered losses for both sides, they both died.


    However, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts and financial order after the chaos, the parties concerned will definitely make necessary "modifications" to the course of this battle.


    And he is also destined to be packaged as a superhero who saves Dragon City and creates a future emperor superstar!


    Meng Chao just didn''t understand why Lu Zhongqi gave himself such a "big gift" for nothing.


    He destroyed the plan he had painstakingly worked on for decades, and forced him to get rid of the carefully selected successor himself. Shouldn''t he hate himself to the bone?


    "Are you wondering why I gave you such an earth-shattering military achievement for no reason?"


    Lu Zhongqi''s description became more and more haggard, but his eyes were shining brightly, as if the vitality of all the cells in his body had been sucked away by the two eyeballs.


    He coughed lightly and said with a slight smile, "No, it won''t be long before you understand that this is not a gift, but a curse.


    "Meng Chao, who came from a poor family, you have encountered many adventures, and now you have made extraordinary achievements, you may be the only person in Dragon City who has the ability to balance the nine super companies, the Azure Alliance, and the Red Dragon Army.


    "In this way, you will stand in front of the rudder of Dragon City Civilization, a giant ship that cleaves waves, and control its direction.


    "Believe me, when you really stand at the forefront of this giant ship carrying all the desires and hopes of tens of millions of human beings, when you are responsible for the basic necessities of tens of millions of human beings , very soon, you will have to face the difficult choices that those of us in the Blood Alliance have had to face in the past few decades.


    "I''m looking forward to it, I''m really looking forward to it. In the near future, you who stand upright in front of me today will face those unsolvable problems that have plagued me all my life. What kind of choices will you make?


    "Perhaps, hehe, Yunfeidian is not the most suitable successor for the Blood Alliance.


    "You, Meng Chao, are you the one who is destined to carry forward the Blood Alliance?"


    Lu Zhongqi laughed hoarsely.


    Laughter is like a crow hovering low in the depths of hell, flapping its wings hurriedly.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows.


    It feels like Lu Zhongqi has gone crazy.


    "I know, you must think that I have gone crazy."


    Lu Zhongqi read his attitude from his expression, but his distorted smile did not change at all, "Just like when I stood in front of the dying first leader of the Blood League, I thought he was completely crazy.


    "What I told you today is exactly what the first leader of the Blood Alliance told me back then.


    "At that time, I, like you today, scoffed at it and ignored it.


    "It''s okay, time will tell, time..."

 Chapter 1790： creator of the banshee

    Chapter 1790 Creator of the Jungle Banshee


    Lu Zhongqi''s voice dimmed together with the flames in his eyes.


    The whole person was light and weightless, as if about to turn into a withered feather and fall into the endless abyss.


    Meng Chao still had a crucial question, and he had to get an answer from him.


    "Lu Zhongqi, tell me!"


    Meng Chao tightly grabbed Lu Zhongqi''s shoulders, and forced two streams of strong spiritual energy into his body, stimulating his brain cells to stay awake for the last time, "Did you plan the conspiracy to frame Lu Siya by yourself?


    "She''s your own granddaughter, why are you willing to use her as a sacrifice for the Blood Alliance!"


    The reason why Meng Chao raised this question was not because of his personal relationship with Lu Siya.


    Rather, it is related to the strategic planning of Dragon City in the future.


    One must know that even if Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian both fell to the bottom of Dragon City, the **** waves they created would not subside so easily.


    After all, the public identities of the two are the helmsmen of Qingtian Group and Leiyun Technology, and they are important princes!


    Two of the nine super companies are facing the risk of falling apart at the same time. No one can predict how serious the consequences will be.


    When the sun rises tomorrow and the news of the two people''s demise spreads, the chain reaction in the financial market will most likely turn into a turbulent wave that will destroy the economic order of the entire Dragon City.


    "Two of the nine super companies have fallen. Who else is next?"


    This is a very normal and inevitable question.


    Even if Meng Chao is not a supporter of the nine super companies.


    But they also don''t want to see the nine super companies, like dominoes, collapse one after another in an avalanche-like wave.


    Neither the Chaoxing Group, the Azure Alliance nor the Red Dragon Army are ready to completely replace the nine super companies.


    Even though the game rules proposed by the nine super companies have many flaws, after decades of operation, a large number of bugs have accumulated.


    But no matter how bad the rules of the game are, it is better than no rules of the game and returning to the chaotic era of the jungle.


    Not to mention, Qingtian Group is also one of the only super mining complexes in Dragon City.


    Crystal stone mining and smelting are highly professional fields, and it is not easy for an emerging company like Chaoxing Group, which has just been born, has no deep foundation, and insufficient accumulation, to take over easily.


    The collapse of the Qingtian Group will only lead to the dominance of the Huanyu Group, and then it will occupy too much say in the plan to develop Turanze.


    Although Shen Yuanbao was Meng Chao''s immediate ally.


    But he was definitely not Meng Chao''s puppet.


    There is absolutely no consciousness of sacrificing everything for the sake of Dragon City civilization, destroying the family and relieving difficulties.


    Even Meng Chao''s ally in Turanze, the corpse dog that has evolved into the "Doomsday Demon Wolf", must be squinting his unfathomably long and slender eyes, looking like a scalpel, looking for the dragon. Gap inside the city.


    Meng Chao was unwilling to let any interest group in Dragon City become too powerful.


    Strong enough to bypass himself and reach a secret deal with "Jackal" Kanus or other natives from other worlds alone.


    Therefore, how to maintain the integrity of the Qingtian Group while solving Lu Zhongqi, it is best to exert a certain degree of influence on the Qingtian Group to ensure that the two major mining complexes of Qingtian and Huanyu can follow their own will , while checking and balancing each other, jointly promote the grand plan of "developing Turanze".


    This is what Meng Chao will do next.


    After all, Shen Yuanbao has not recovered from his serious injury, and there are no too shrewd and capable figures among his descendants. As long as there is always the competitor of Qingtian Group, Meng Chao believes that Shen Yuanbao will always need his support.


    On the Qingtian Group''s side, Lu Siya was the most perfect solution that Meng Chao could think of.


    If Lu Siya can return to the Lu family in a dignified manner after Lu Zhongqi''s fall, and even become the leader of the Qingtian Group.


    Meng Chao will have the opportunity to control the most important spar resource of Dragon City civilization from the source.


    Although Lu Siya betrayed the Lu family with great fanfare more than half a year ago.


    But it is very likely that this is a trick that the aristocratic family has played for thousands of years-betting separately and never putting eggs in one basket.


    When Lu Zhongqi''s ambitions were shattered and his life and morals disappeared, he would always think about the Lu family, the Qingtian Group, and even the future of Dragon City civilization.


    He should be very clear that under his influence, the other members of the Lu family are no longer suitable to be in charge of the Qingtian Group.


    In order to appease the anger of tens of millions of ordinary citizens, even if the Optimus Group can maintain its apparent integrity, most of its equity and management rights will definitely be divided up by outsiders.


    Unless Lu Siya, Meng Chao''s close comrade-in-arms, a key member of the Azure Alliance, and the "perfect victim" who played an important role in this incident and was deliberately framed by the Blood Alliance, was willing to step in and take over Lu The mess of Jiajia and Qingtian Group.


    Meng Chao believed that with Lu Zhongqi''s wisdom, he should be able to hear the deep meaning behind this question.


    Lu Zhongqi understood.


    The smile on the skull-like face even contained more information that Meng Chao didn''t understand.


    "Indeed, I planned it."


    Lu Zhongqi smiled miserably, "But, is that really ''framing''?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Zhongqi.


    "Meng Chao, you know."


    Lu Zhongqi was so angry, but the information he revealed was like thunder, "You know, there is no need to inject any ''monster cells'', and there is no need to forge any evidence. My dear granddaughter Lu Siya, she originally had a head, cough cough, A monster in human skin!"


    "��It''s you!"


    A thunderbolt flashed through Meng Chao''s mind, "You were the one who turned Lu Siya into a ''jungle banshee'', it was you who contaminated her with the remaining power of the monster mastermind, it was you who turned her into a ''tenth demon god''!


    "Why, she is your own granddaughter, how can you bear to turn her into a pawn, a tool that can be transformed and discarded at will for your deformed and twisted ideas?"


    "Don''t misunderstand my original intention, Meng Chao."


    Lu Zhongqi whispered, "Although I was the one who secretly manipulated Lu Siya''s mutation, I never used my most beloved granddaughter as a **** or tool.


    "On the contrary, at that time, I saw her as the hope��the hope of all mankind.


    "Human beings, the product of evolution from apes, have extremely powerful and proud souls, but are forever bound in extremely weak and stupid flesh and blood bodies. This body is composed of piles of genetic shit.


    "Even on Earth, we, entering the 22nd century, have already touched the limit of this flesh and blood body countless times.


    "Traveling to a different world with psionic power and extraordinary power, this damned body made us suffer even more.


    "Although, with the combination of earth civilization and ancient technology, we have defeated the monster civilization with difficulty.


    "However, compared to our weak bodies, does the evolutionary model of monsters really have no advantage at all?"

 Chapter 1791： wall of evolution

    Chapter 1791 The Wall of Evolution


    Lu Zhongqi''s words made Meng Chao think deeply.


    Not only did he think that the Turan civilization, in the form of half-human and half-animal, has persisted for thousands of years, and could use a corner of the southern part of the alien continent to compete with the Holy Light camp occupying the fertile center.


    He also thought of the scene of the ancient war that was read deep in the memory cells of the monster master brain.


    At that time, the ancestor of the monster civilization occupied the land and even the ocean of the entire foreign world, and could create hundreds of millions of killing creatures every minute.


    Those vicious killing creatures not only have more terrifying individual combat capabilities than today''s monsters, they can even gather together like a swarm of bees to form a literal ladder of flesh and blood that pierces the sky and reaches above the atmosphere, and relies on one after another The sky ladder, to attack the ring base erected by the ancient civilization on the synchronous orbit of the planet.


    In the end, even if the ancient civilization used sky-orbiting weapons, the entire surface of the planet would be burned into a purgatory of magma.


    None of them could completely wipe out the ancestors of the monster civilization.


    Regardless of the monster mastermind near Dragon City.


    She is also the original mother of Turanze.


    They are all "children" conceived again by this ancestor after sleeping for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although humans were lucky enough to win the war in front of them, Meng Chao didn''t think that this would be considered as a complete defeat of the inheritance of ancient beasts that had lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even, in his fragmented nightmare, when human civilization fell into a catastrophe and was blown to ashes by thousands of fireballs falling from the sky, the descendants of those ancient beasts were still dormant, cultivating, and multiplying in every corner of the foreign world.


    "Our bodies were not originally designed for the great mission of ''conquering alien worlds and dominating the universe''."


    In his deep thought, Lu Zhongqi''s deep voice continued, "The reason why our body has evolved into this appearance is that its original purpose was to pick berries in the jungle and move around on the treetops. Dancing around a faint flame in the cave.


    "And the enemies that this body has to deal with are just stupid wild boars, clumsy rhinos, ferocious but lacking stamina jackals, tigers and leopards.


    "If it is only for these purposes, then this body is quite perfect.


    "In other words, it is precisely because this body is so perfect that it overfulfilled the original design task, allowing us to become the overlord of the earth, the unique spirit of all things, and even the development After a brilliant and splendid civilization, we hit the ''wall of evolution'' with an incomparably violent attitude.


    "Our civilization is advancing too fast, greatly exceeding the speed of cell evolution and gene mutation that this body can carry.


    "Especially the last three to five thousand years.


    "Only three to five thousand years ago, the tasks that this body had to perform were chopping firewood and hunting, planting and grazing, polishing rough stone tools, forging simple metals, processing simple messages engraved on stone tablets and bamboo slips, and a few words.


    "In just three to five thousand years, the tasks that this body must perform have become manipulating huge machines with tens of thousands of tons of calculations, developing nanoscale smart chips, and building towering skyscrapers. Flashing fluorescent screens, large and small, process astronomical information, and even manufacture spacecraft that can cross billions of stars to explore the deepest secrets of the universe.


    "And the enemies that this body has to deal with have also changed from stupid wild boars, clumsy rhinos, ferocious but lacking stamina jackals, tigers and leopards, to war machines armed with advanced technology, and to manipulate these huge and intricate war machines. machines for each other.


    "As early as the Earth Era, the limits of this body severely restricted the development of our civilization.


    "In the turbulent middle of the 22nd century, local conflicts and even full-scale nuclear wars on the earth, on the surface, are the continuation of the economic crisis and super plague of the 21st century, but the underlying reason is the great development of network information technology and automation technology. Human beings have never been able to create disruptive new technologies, and a century of technological stagnation has caused global involution and internal friction.


    "And the core reason is that the evolutionary path of the earthlings has come to an end.


    "No matter how powerful a dynasty is, it will decline one day.


    "The creatures that once flourished and dominated the sky, land and sea may also be extinct overnight due to drastic changes in the natural environment.


    "Since the dinosaurs that ruled the earth for 174 million years can disappear in just a million years.


    "Human beings who have ruled the earth for only a million years believe that they can always maintain the glory of civilization with this weak body in front of them, and forever rule every piece of sky, ocean, and land they set foot in, and even erupt on their home planet again and again. During the war, a small number of survivors fled to another world in a hurry. After being trapped in a corner of the other world for half a century, they still cling to this unreasonable creed. Isn''t it too arrogant and ridiculous?


    "Especially you and I, Meng Chao, you and I have cultivated to the divine realm, and we should be able to see more clearly than ordinary people the limitations of our flesh and blood��the path of the old human beings with this weak body as the carrier. It has come to an end. If the new human beings in the future want to continue to survive in the alien world that is full of psychic energy but is full of dangers, and even dominate the alien world, and reproduce the glory of the earth age, they must open up a new path of cultivation and evolution!


    "This point should be the consensus of many insightful people in Dragon City.


    "Otherwise, everyone wouldn''t be so active in researching and developing rune automation technology, monster neuron transplantation technology, drone technology, beast control, and limit flow, super killing flow and other various training techniques.


    "However, these seemingly advanced and dazzling new technologies are nothing more than tinkering and tinkering, but they cannot, and dare not, fundamentally change the flesh and blood that humans have used for tens of millions of years. Retrofit or even rebuild.


    "For example, the current ''monster neuron transplantation technology'' only dares to implant the cerebral cortex and neural network of monsters into war machines engraved with ancient runes to strengthen the intelligence of war machines, but it dares not to implant the brains of monsters. Cells and neural networks are implanted into human bodies, and even human genes and monster genes are deeply fused together at the embryonic stage to create a new life form that has both human and monster advantages!


    "If you say that tinkering and making small troubles can help us overcome the alien natives bred in an environment rich in spiritual energy, rich in ancient relics, and numerous mysterious inheritances, and re-develop a world that is no less powerful than the earth era. Brilliant civilization, that is of course very good.


    "However, as a civilized decision-maker, you always consider the worst-case scenario.


    "What if, you can''t?"

 Chapter 1792： Plan B

    Chapter 1792 Plan B


    When Lu Zhongqi said this, he coughed violently.


    The sound of coughing was like a gust of wind, causing the flame of life in his eyes to shake violently, and the brightness was obviously dimmed by a series.


    His voice became more and more deep and mysterious, as if coming from the bottom of the abyss, the meandering gap: "If everything develops in the smoothest direction, we can maintain the social system and traditional virtues of the earth age." Even under the premise of individual form, conquering other worlds and developing civilization is of course the best thing.


    ��However, before thinking about how to win, think about how to face failure��this is the basic quality that a qualified decision-maker must possess.


    "What if the war potential of the natives from other worlds is much higher than that of the monster civilization, and even far beyond our imagination?


    "In case the torrent of steel built on the basis of complex and even bloated logistics supplies and modern technology is not suitable for the alien battlefield with abundant spiritual energy and extremely powerful individual combat effectiveness, Dragon City civilization consumes astronomical resources and decades of time, The hard-built mechanized legion was defeated by a strong alien who was comparable to a doomsday beast?


    "What if the Dragon City civilization not only failed to conquer the other world, but was conquered by the other world, and 99% of the descendants of the earth''s people were killed or injured, and only the last flame of our civilization is left, like a candle in the wind, dying? ?


    "Don''t think I''m alarmist. Since the monster civilization with dozens of doomsday beasts, thousands of **** beasts, and hundreds of thousands of nightmare beasts are all suppressed in the barren corner of the southernmost tip of the foreign land, entrenched The indigenous civilization in the center of the foreign continent, of course, has a high probability, an order of magnitude stronger than the monster civilization.


    "In addition to the strength of the opponent''s home court, Dragon City has to work on an expedition and fight outside. How can it be so easy to conquer another world?


    "Even if there is only a 1% chance that the nightmare will become a reality, we all have to give 100% effort to stop it, at least keep a ''Plan B'' as insurance.


    "The deep combination of human genes and monster genes creates a ''perfect carbon-based creature'' that possesses human intelligence, creativity and coordination, as well as the tyrannical and devastating individual combat power of doomsday beasts. The ''insurance'' I want to leave behind for Dragon City is ''Plan B'', the last hope for human beings once they fall into despair!"


    "Is it the ''last hope'' of humans, or the ''last hope'' of monsters?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, and said with a sneer, "The so-called ''perfect carbon-based organism that combines human genes and monster genes'' is a whimsical and crazy plan by the original biochemical expert Gao Ye, who is also the demon **** ''Earthquake'' of the monster civilization?


    "Takano failed.


    "He transferred his soul into the body of a super mutant sandworm. In the end, the free will of a human being was completely swallowed by the monster''s body and reduced to an inhuman killing weapon.


    "What''s the difference between your blood alliance''s approach and Gao Ye''s insanity?"


    "That''s right, the technology applied to Lu Siya by our blood alliance is indeed partly derived from Gao Ye''s exploration - the failure of Gao Ye and the monster civilization, but it doesn''t mean that all their explorations are wrong. In the field of scientific research, success Failure is not the truth, failure is the mother of success, failure fails again, every time you fail, you move forward a little bit, and in the end, use countless failures to pile up the only road to success, this is what will inevitably happen.��


    Lu Zhongqi said softly, "In the age of the earth, there have been countless civilizations that have emerged in various forms. These civilizations with distinctive features and styles have also developed strange and different tactics and weapons.


    "However, after thousands of years of survival of the fittest and cannibalism, the civilizations that can survive to the end, their weapons and tactics, all tend to be the same��in the shortest time, with the highest efficiency, the largest amount of The steel and flames are poured on the enemy''s head with precision.


    "Even if the concepts and routes run counter to each other, the planes, tanks, and warships of the opposing sides are more and more like copies of each other. This is because, facing the problem of life and death, there is always only one optimal solution.


    "Then, no matter how big the difference was between Dragon City Civilization and Monster Civilization at the beginning, after decades of brutal wars and in-depth contact, the two sides have gradually come to the same ''optimal war solution''. Is it any wonder?


    "Not to mention, Dragon City Civilization''s victory in the monster war was originally the result of the right time, place and people, superimposed together, like a butterfly flapping its wings in the dark, so that all the smallest factors are moving in our favor. Development in the direction of development��Among them, the biggest favorable factor is you, Meng Chao.


    "If it weren''t for your incredible miracles time and time again, we would probably still be struggling in the quagmire of war for many years, and even lose this war.


    "In this case, what''s the problem with admitting that monster civilization has some merits and actively learning from monster civilization?"


    "The problem is that ''the deep fusion of human genes and monster genes to create a perfect carbon-based creature that is half human and half beast'' has been proven to be a dead end."


    Meng Chao said in a deep voice, "Turan civilization reached its extreme on this road. After ten thousand years of evolution, it ''successfully'' transformed itself from an interstellar race that dominated the stars to an era of clans that drink blood. Do you want Will the future Dragon City civilization follow in the footsteps of the Turan civilization?"


    Lu Zhongqi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "A lone boat, crossing the sea of ??stars, came to a foreign world with a very different environment, full of dangers, and strong enemies like a forest, and can still continue the civilization for thousands of years-you actually think that this is not a kind of ''success''? You know, Dragon City Civilization After traveling for just over half a century, we have encountered disasters many times, and no one knows whether we can survive the next half century, let alone the next 10,000 years, a hundred centuries!"


    Lu Zhongqi said, "You who come from the Dragon City civilization that may not be able to persist for even a century, actually feel that the Turan civilization, which has stubbornly persisted for a hundred centuries, has gone the wrong way in terms of evolution?


    "This kind of ridiculous arrogance, like a beggar with nothing to lose, dislikes the rich and rich, sings and sings every night, indulges in sensuality, and is morally corrupt. He even worries that if he becomes rich overnight, he will be as addicted to **** and **** as the rich, and his body will be hollowed out. What''s the difference?


    "Perhaps, today''s Turan civilization is indeed very different from when it crossed the sea of ??stars ten thousand years ago, but at least they survived, there is hope when they live, and changes can be made when they live, and life is everything!"

 Chapter 1793： perfect experiment

    Chapter 1793 Perfect Experimental Subject


    Faced with Lu Zhongqi''s unrepentant death, Meng Chao thought of the end of the nightmare, the land that was melted into magma by ten thousand suns.


    And the skeleton struggling in the magma, once a human being, about to be turned into ashes.


    Perhaps, on a certain level, neither Lu Zhongqi nor Gao Ye was wrong.


    If the space-based orbital weapons left over from the ancient civilization opened fire again, and the target was Dragon City, it would be impossible for the naked apes from the earth to survive in the raging flames.


    Only by being reborn and completely changing the form can there be a chance of survival.


    "I do not understand."


    Meng Chao didn''t want to waste his words and engage in meaningless ideological disputes, but said, "Even if you want to carry out the experiment of ''integrating human genes and monster genes to create perfect carbon-based organisms'', why do you have to use your beloved granddaughter as a role model?" Experimental subject? "


    "In the beginning, I really never thought about letting Siya participate in this highly dangerous experiment."


    Lu Zhongqi said calmly, "The research on creating perfect carbon-based organisms has actually started a long time ago, when the Old Blood Alliance just excavated the ancient ruins.


    "Although the Old Blood Alliance is destroyed, the forward-looking and strategic nature of this research is too important. In the following decades, it has been intermittent, either explicitly or secretly, and has never been interrupted.


    "It''s just that, under normal circumstances, we would use depraved transcendents who committed heinous crimes and were sentenced to death immediately; or volunteers who became obsessed and became disabled, and had a strong desire to use radical therapy; or infected If the zombie virus is infected, even if the ''human-animal synthesis experiment'' is not carried out, the infected person will become a zombie in a very short period of time for the experiment.


    "Through these experiments, we have accumulated a large number of failure cases and detailed data, gradually blurring the boundaries between humans and monsters, and grasping the key to gene fusion.


    "Just at this time, you defeated the demon **** ''Earthquake'', that is, the biochemical expert Takano, and obtained a large number of experiment logs and related data on transferring human souls into the monster''s body, and gave us the wings of a hurricane to advance in our research. .


    "In addition, we have captured the monster mastermind, and from the perspective of monster civilization, we have grasped the latest developments in related research.


    "In this way, our research has finally achieved theoretical success, and we can conduct real, long-term experiments.


    "However, this experiment was unusual.


    "The failure probability of previous experiments is over 99%. The purpose of the experiment is not to create a ''perfect carbon-based organism'', but to explore the direction, accumulate data, and summarize experience and lessons. It can be said that the experiment has not yet started, and we know that the experiment body is impossible. Survive for twenty-four hours��Even if the experimental subject that has been injected with monster cell extract and turned into a deformed monster can survive for twenty-four hours, we will take the initiative to destroy it to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    "But this perfect carbon-based creature has a very high probability of being able to survive for a long time. It has wisdom and power beyond ordinary people. It is even better than most extraordinary people. It can digest and absorb the legacy of monster civilization and become a creature beyond the realm of gods. Existence, one day, as the ''strongest dragon city'', lead the entire civilization forward.


    "For such a perfect carbon-based creature, it is impossible for us to destroy it in a short period of time, or even forcibly imprison it, and conduct various cruel experiments on it, so that it will have strong resistance, hostility and even hatred towards us��no one knows , How powerful will our creation be? What we hope to create is the future of Dragon City civilization and the patron saint, not a monster that may destroy Dragon City civilization.


    "In this way, the scope of screening for experimenters becomes very small.


    "It is impossible for us to choose the heinous death row prisoner and give him the power that may destroy the world as we did in the past.


    "You can''t choose the dying who are seriously injured or infected with the zombie virus��we have consumed astronomical resources, and the ''monster essence'' extracted from the monster mastermind and even a dozen doomsday beasts is extremely limited, and every milligram cannot be wasted .


    "This kind of experimental subject with serious physical defects can hardly withstand the impact of the ''monster essence'', maybe within 24 hours of injecting the medicine, it will disintegrate from the cellular level and turn into a puddle of flesh and blood foam.


    "We can''t yet choose those strong and rookies who have a close relationship with the authorities and have unlimited glory in society.


    "Let''s not talk about whether these vested interests can accept the idea of ??the Blood Alliance, obediently cooperate with us, abandon everything that exists, and gamble on a hope that is extremely uncertain.


    "That is to say, after these people undergo the experiment, the mutations in their bodies are extremely difficult to hide from the eyes and ears of the authorities.


    "Finally, as the leader of the Blood League for the past few decades, and the main promoter of this research, I also have my own selfishness.


    "If the research is really successful, the genetic advantages of humans and monsters can be integrated into the body of a ''perfect warrior''. I hope this ''perfect warrior'' is my blood.


    "In this way, he can not only lead the Dragon City civilization to triumphantly, but also enable the Lu family and Qingtian Group to continue to prosper and prosper in the long future.


    "You see, when so many conditions are combined, Siya has become an almost unique choice.


    "First of all, she is not only my descendant, but also a prospector trained by me, and has largely inherited my mantle.


    "Although a prospector is not a combat profession, the tempering he receives during the learning process is no less than any combat profession.


    "As an excellent prospector, you must go deep into the dark, high temperature, high pressure, and radiation-filled deep underground crevices for a long time to contact the highly dangerous spar veins.


    "During the process of prospecting and excavating crystals, the prospector''s cells and even genes will be repeatedly bombarded by spiritual radiation.


    "Under the indiscriminate bombardment at the micro level, either the gene is mutated and suffers from various incurable diseases, or it has withstood thousands of tempers and obtained an improvement in the level of life, so that it can withstand more and more severe tests.


    "Moreover, I know Siya''s ambition or ambition well. She has never been a person who follows the rules. In order to stand on the top of Dragon City and create an unparalleled future, she will not hesitate to break the rules of the game and use all means. To gamble on an unreal possibility.


    "Also, if Siya was injected with the ''Monster Essence'', I would have legitimate and sufficient reasons to observe her changes at close range and guide and treat her in time��you know, as the leader of the Optimus Group As a former person, I am always exposed to the spotlight, and too much contact with an irrelevant outsider can easily arouse suspicion.


    "In the end, if the research is really successful, Siya will become the first ''perfect carbon-based organism'' across human genes and monster genes. Compared with others, she is also more likely to accept my ideas, my Career, everything to me."

 Chapter 1794： stepping stone

    Chapter 1794 Stepping Stones


    "Should I accept your ideas, or accept your manipulation?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help being sarcastic, paused, and said, "You can''t convince Lu Siya��in order to gain unparalleled power, she may be willing to risk her life, but she will never be willing to become anyone puppets, even my own grandfather."


    "Indeed, that''s why I didn''t tell Siya the truth at all."


    Lu Zhongqi smiled and said, "Since joining forces with you, Siya''s cultivation has been advancing at an incredible speed.


    "In just two or three years, she has crossed the entire heavenly realm and touched the edge of the divine realm. Of course, she has a lot of confusion, which only I can solve.


    "While helping her adjust the magnetic field of life and solve her injuries and confusion, I secretly added the ''monster essence'' repeatedly extracted and extracted from the brains of dozens of doomsday beasts and monster masters to the genetic medicine she consumes every day. ��, it��s as simple as that.��


    Only then did Meng Chao know why, within a few months after the victory in the monster war, Lu Siya''s level of improvement was even faster than her own.


    He frowned and said, "You mean, Lu Siya doesn''t know all of this?"


    "At least at first, she really didn''t know."


    Lu Zhongqi looked calm, "There''s no need to let her be in a dilemma, and there''s no need to let her actively choose the Blood Alliance. I will bear all the culpability��since Si Ya knows nothing and accepts it passively, even if the truth comes out, She is also just an innocent victim, not an accomplice of me, the leader of the Blood League."


    "Is this the only kindness you have towards your granddaughter?"


    Meng Chao snorted coldly and said, "In that case, I don''t understand. Lu Siya has already accepted the ''Monster Essence'', her cultivation has broken through to the divine realm, and she is making strides towards the ''perfect carbon-based creature''. It stands to reason that you His research should be regarded as a great success, right?


    "Then why do you spare no effort to capture her, frame her, or even destroy her now?"


    On Lu Zhongqi''s face, there was an expression of bewilderment, fear, and remorse, blended together, intricate and indescribable.


    "This is because, this is because, I found that my plan has deviated from the original direction. Siya''s evolution rate is far beyond my imagination. She seems to be a little out of control."


    Lu Zhongqi said, "In the beginning, based on the experimental data of the past few decades, even if a large amount of ''monster essence'' is injected into the body, I estimate that Siya will need three to five years, or even five to ten years, to slowly digest it." Absorb this gift from the ancient times.


    "During this period, the Blood Alliance should have seized the highest power in Dragon City, and I can also mobilize more resources to gradually guide Siya to develop in the right direction, and finally inherit everything from me.


    "Unexpectedly, it only took a few months for her to appear completely reborn and reborn from Nirvana.


    "What''s even more frightening is that I can clearly feel that she is deliberately concealing and suppressing her power.


    "Others may not notice.


    "However, I, who promoted everything with my own hands and confronted the monster mastermind many times, can smell the breath of the monster mastermind more and more from Siya.


    "In the end, it was the battle between you and Siya on the top of Wushen Mountain.


    "Although I didn''t witness the whole process of the battle, afterward, after analyzing the clues left on the battlefield, I realized that the monster essence I implanted in Si Ya''s body had grown into an out-of-control monster at an appalling speed. At least the off-track...monster.


    "This discovery shocked me.


    "I intend to have a good talk with Siya, and even confess everything to her.


    "But I don''t know if the current Siya is still my granddaughter, or if she is a monster who stole my granddaughter''s body.


    "And she seemed to be aware of that too.


    "I didn''t give me the opportunity to communicate with her alone, to study, treat and adjust her, but to leave Lu''s house soon, enter the Superstar Group, form the Azure Alliance, and form my own faction.


    "Because this matter involves the secrets of the Blood Alliance, it is impossible for me to mobilize the huge power of the Qingtian Group to forcibly recall her back to the Lu family.


    "And her impeccable performance in the following year was so perfect that it made people feel cold all over.


    "I really don''t know what she is now, and what she wants.


    "I only know that the monster civilization is never so easily destroyed, and the monster mastermind exposed its lair so easily, so that a dozen of us high-ranking god-level powerhouses swarmed up and killed it��this It is very likely that it deliberately set a trap, and it is its last trump card!"


    "You mean��"


    Meng Chao said, "The mastermind of the monster took the initiative to expose and use his own death to set a trap?"


    "The life form of the monster mastermind is quite different from individual monsters, and even our individual human beings."


    Lu Zhongqi said, "According to the analysis of the ancient memory information we extracted from the monster master brain, before the monster civilization was born, the monster master brain had been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years in the form of hibernating cells, and before that, it was even more A gigantic, small part of a gigantic organism that occupies the entire planet''s surface.


    "Who can guarantee that just controlling the thinking organ that resembles a human brain in the ultimate lair of monster civilization will completely kill the master brain of the monster?


    "Who can guarantee that this brain-like thinking organ is really controlled by us?


    "You must know that information transmission is often two-way. When we think that we are studying the master brain of monsters in depth, the genetic information and life philosophy of monster civilization are also pouring into the brains of every human researcher. field and heart."


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao was thoughtful, "That is to say, the...soul of the monster''s master brain, or something similar to it, is very likely to be your hand, which sneaked into the depths of Lu Siya''s brain, and eventually occupied the magpie''s nest and controlled it. And transformed her entire body.


    "That''s why you tried to catch her and destroy her?"


    "No, I don''t want to destroy her."


    Lu Zhongqi shook his head and said, "What Yunfeidian knows is only part of the plan.


    "In fact, if all goes well, Siya will be transferred to me. I will find out what happened to her and find a way to get the whole research back on track. There are some strange powers remaining, and it can also push all the crimes to the Blood League and Yunfei Dian."


    "I see."


    Meng Chao looked at the huge tomb next to the two of them, "Yunfei Dian was just a stepping stone carefully crafted by you from the very beginning, no wonder you killed him without caring!"

 Chapter 1795： Legacy of the Blood League

    Chapter 1795 The Legacy of the Blood Alliance


    "It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven."


    Lu Zhongqi didn''t deny this, he sighed, "I almost counted everything, except you.


    "Your appearance not only prevented the Blood Alliance''s plan to seize the highest power seat in Dragon City, but also destroyed my possibility of ''recovering'' Siya and bringing her back on track.


    "I don''t know what that means.


    "Perhaps, Meng Chao, you will be the one to save Dragon City.


    "But it''s also possible that you missed the best and last chance to kill the unimaginable monster dormant in Siya''s body.


    "And this point is very likely to destroy Dragon City civilization in the near future!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of terrifying monster is dormant in Lu Siya''s body��even if it is the will of the monster''s mastermind, it will not be able to stir up any waves now."


    Meng Chao said, "Thanks to you, Siya''s spiritual veins have been cut off at the root, and even the ''Extreme Current'' plus astronomical resources, it is impossible for her to restore her peak combat power.


    "She has fallen from the high gods to the state of an ordinary person, and in the long years to come, she can only live and fight tenaciously as an ordinary person.


    "No matter how grandiose and cruel your ''perfect carbon-based organisms'' research plan is, now it has turned into a dream and disappeared!"


    Lu Zhongqi was silent for a long time.


    Then, the skinny shoulders trembled slightly.


    The old man who was about to die couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you understand, Meng Chao, the competition between life and civilization has never been about the level of military power for a while. Throughout the ages, how many powerful species and civilizations have mastered the power of force for a while, but in the end, in the thriving During the long journey, they all smashed their halberds into the sand and disappeared in ashes."


    Lu Zhongqi murmured, "The monster civilization used to have hundreds of doomsday beasts, each of which was an existence that called wind and rain, opened mountains and rocks, and even destroyed the world. When the body is slowly rolling towards our city, no matter the heart of a human warrior or the rivets on a tank or armored vehicle, they will tremble violently along with their rumbling footsteps, which cannot be calmed down.


    "However, these tyrannical doomsday beasts failed to help the monster civilization win this survival competition.


    "Excessive combat power means that every moment, astronomical amounts of energy are consumed.


    "The overly large body means that they have particularly strict requirements for habitats, and it is difficult to find a suitable hiding place to avoid the barrage of human guns.


    "Moreover, these doomsday beasts occupying the top of the food chain squeezed the living space of thousands of other monsters, causing the monster civilization to lose the most precious ability to continuously evolve and mutate, and quickly adapt to the environment and opponents.


    "Since the monster civilization led by the doomsday beast has suffered a complete defeat.


    "Before the start of the next war, the new monster civilization voluntarily gave up its blind pursuit of strength on paper in exchange for a more secretive and changeable advantage. What''s so strange about it?


    "Perhaps, you and Siya are life-and-death friends fighting side by side.


    "But after all, you can''t understand the blood that you value most like me.


    "Siya''s strength has never been her combat effectiveness, never.


    "If you think that Siya''s spiritual veins are broken, and she will be content with mediocrity if she turns back to an ordinary person, then you are wrong, very wrong."


    Meng Chao frowned deeply.


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    He stared at the old man who was falling into the darkness, "Or, even if you die, you have to set the last trap?"


    "You can take my words as a conspiracy and a trap, but they can also be regarded as a redemption and a gift. No matter how many differences there are in the specific implementation methods, our ultimate goal is always the same, that is to continue the civilization of Dragon City and continue the civilization from the earth. The glory, so that the descendants of the earth people can survive for a long time in the brand-new world, even the stars and seas."


    Lu Zhongqi said calmly, "I know that the actions of the Blood League Association have almost plunged Dragon City into an abyss of eternal doom; I also know that the conflicts between various classes and interest groups in Dragon City will not disappear with the nameless destruction of the Blood Alliance Association. ;I also know that the secret research and underground experiments conducted by the Blood Alliance in the past few decades, such as the "Perfect Carbon-based Biological Research Project", may lead the future of Dragon City to a treacherous, unpredictable and uncontrollable direction.


    "I would like to bet and admit defeat, the winner will lose the bandit. Since the Blood Alliance has fallen into a temporary failure, I am willing to believe that for a long time to come, you are more qualified than me and us to lead Dragon City forward.


    "So, I don''t want to cause you more trouble. On the contrary, I hope that I can help you and help you control the entire Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but laugh.


    "If you really want to atone for your sins, it''s very simple. You just need to explain clearly the organizational structure of the Blood Alliance, tell us all the secret strongholds, and the list of the members of the Blood Alliance that have not yet been mastered by us."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand that the Blood League is not an organization, but a kind of ideology. This kind of ideology does not exist on the basis of organizational structure, secret strongholds, and hidden personnel. Therefore, I cannot tell you this information."


    There was a strange light in Lu Zhongqi''s eyes, "But I can tell you some other information, that is, the core data of various secret research and underground experiments of the Blood League in the past decades, including the core data of the ''Perfect Carbon-based Biological Research Project'' .


    "Perhaps, these core data can help Siya return to normal.


    "It can even help you��the youngest god-level powerhouse in Dragon City, break through the limit of life, and become the first "existence beyond the god-level" in Dragon City!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    I don''t understand what Lu Zhongqi''s plan is.


    However, Lu Zhongqi used his last strength to hold down the hard ground.


    Accompanied by the tremor of the magnetic field of life, the ground around the two of them had layers of ripples.


    Part of the ground is sunken, and part of the ground is raised, forming traces similar to movable type printing, converging into rows of small prints.


    Although the underground cave couldn''t reach his fingers, Meng Chao still clearly recognized the handwriting "engraved" by Lu Zhongqi by manipulating the rock with his extraordinary vision.


    That is a large number of deep web links, information extraction codes, and real addresses, even coordinates far away from Dragon City.


    If Lu Zhongqi hadn''t lied, behind these links and addresses lies the huge virtual and physical heritage accumulated by the Blood Alliance for nearly half a century.

 Chapter 1796： Prelude to a new era

    Chapter 1796 The Prologue of a New Era


    "As you can see, this is the legacy of the Blood League."


    Lu Zhongqi smiled and said, "Behind these links and addresses, there may be hidden secrets that are as important as the ''Perfect Carbon-based Biological Research Program'', which can continuously expand the scope of human beings, increase the upper limit of human beings, and even rebuild the definition of human beings.


    "Or, it may be a clue to an ancient artifact that may help us conquer the entire alien world, but may also destroy Dragon City.


    "Or, it is the key evidence that a certain high-ranking Dragon City Xeon is corrupt and disregards human life.


    "Or, it was the fuse of a major scandal planted at the beginning of the Transcendent Tower''s establishment.


    "Originally, I planned to find a suitable opportunity to hand these things into Siya''s hands, hoping that one day, she would be able to lead the blood alliance to make a comeback.


    "Thinking about it now, maybe it would be more appropriate to leave it to you?"


    "I said-"


    Meng Chao said coldly, "I will never let the Blood League come back!"


    "Of course, the fate of the Blood Alliance, and even the fate of Dragon City, will be decided by you."


    As Lu Zhongqi spoke, his hands trembled, and as the earth undulated like waves, all the handwriting he had just "engraved" disappeared.


    Although these handwritings only appeared for half a minute, they disappeared forever in the depths of darkness.


    But with Meng Chao''s divine-level memory, they were still deeply imprinted on the cerebral cortex.


    "I believe that with your memory, you have firmly memorized these links, keys, and addresses, and you will never forget them. Now, you are the only person in this world who knows how to obtain the entire legacy of the Blood League. "


    Lu Zhongqi continued, "You can choose to tell all the links, keys, and addresses to those in the Transcendent Tower and the Survival Committee, disclose all the secrets, cause an uproar, completely destroy the current order of Dragon City, and let the nine super companies, Completely falling apart.


    "Under such circumstances, I believe that the nobles of the Survival Committee, those pious fellows, will not be indifferent to the decades-long secret research and development results of the Blood League.


    "Since they have already torn their faces, they will definitely find ways to continue doing experiments that break through the bottom line of human nature but also raise the limits of human beings.


    "In order to avoid this from happening, you can also keep these secrets in your heart, or only reveal them to a very small number of people in the Superstar Group and the Azure Alliance.


    "In this way, the legacy of the Blood League can become the secret weapon of you and the humble transcendents around you. With the prestige of the nine super companies greatly damaged, you are very likely to use the blood alliance''s Inheritance, ascend to the throne of supreme power, let your will become the direction of Dragon City''s progress.


    "Of course, you can also retrieve all the information in advance, sort them into categories, keep some, and hand over some��as long as you have a way, convince everyone that what you hand over is the entirety of the ''Blood League Legacy''.


    Hehe, no matter what, I have strong confidence in the idea of ??the Blood League. I believe that the way of the Blood League is the only way that can save Dragon City. As long as you want to save Dragon City as much as I do, no matter today, you How much you can''t agree with me, one day, you will inherit this legacy and become the new hope of the Blood League and Dragon City.


    "I will be in the deepest part of the blood-soaked hell, quietly waiting for this day to come, and the news of the final victory..."


    The last light in Lu Zhongqi''s eyes was swallowed up by the dense fog like fine fireflies.


    He lowered his head slowly, and sat slumped on the rock that he had studied all his life.


    When the last ray of vitality escapes from the body along the pores.


    This old man who once fought desperately to protect Dragon City, but almost destroyed Dragon City, is like a broken, rough, clumsy statue.


    Meng Chao sat in front of this statue for a long time, quietly thinking about Lu Zhongqi''s last words.


    In a sense, Lu Zhongqi was right.


    When he just woke up from the doomsday nightmare, the panic-stricken Meng Chao once hoped that he could act as a dancing butterfly, who could set off a storm and change the direction of history by waving his wings.


    But now he discovered that the inertia of history is so strong, and the surging torrent cannot be changed by a small butterfly.


    What''s more, in the current Dragon City, it is impossible for anyone to treat him like an insignificant butterfly.


    "Finally, the doomsday nightmare I knew came to an end.


    "From this moment on, the future of Dragon City is bound to change beyond recognition.


    "It is impossible for me to continue to stand behind the scenes and act as a quiet pusher to push Dragon City forward while quietly reaping a lot of benefits.


    "No matter what, I have to stand at the helm, lead Dragon City forward, and at the same time bear countless responsibilities, face a lot of attacks, and even make... the choice of whether to break through the bottom line of human nature.


    "Fortunately, one thing has never changed.


    "I can''t do anything worse than Doomsday Nightmare, can I?"


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and walked between Yunfeidian''s tomb and Lu Zhongqi''s corpse towards the end of the darkness, the road just opened by the reinforcements, the flickering light.


    ��


    With the arrest and execution of many core members of the Blood Alliance, especially the two leaders, Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi, fell deep underground.


    The riot caused by the Blood Alliance seems to be coming to an end.


    However, the aftermath caused by the riots is intensifying, and even has the tendency to evolve into a "spiritual storm".


    After decades, the idea of ??the Blood Alliance has reappeared in front of the public:


    "The earth has been destroyed by a full-scale nuclear war, and the civilization of the earth has been wiped out!"


    "Now that the earth has been destroyed, the laws, morality, and social order of the earth era have lost their original authority and value, and have even been proved to be outdated and utterly wrong by the all-out nuclear war that destroyed everything!"


    "If you want to survive in the new world and create a more glorious civilization than the Earth era, you must abandon the old moral, legal and social systems, and establish a new system based on spiritual power and the strong.


    "If you want to conquer the alien world, even if you just want to survive in the alien world full of powerful people and threatening dangers, the Dragon City civilization will face one after another, long and cruel wars. In order to win these wars, we must It is necessary to concentrate extremely scarce resources, especially psionic resources, on a very small number of gifted powerhouses, and use all methods beyond the old morality, old laws, and old order of the earth to make these strong people Those who can continue to evolve until they evolve into a new human being that perfectly adapts to the alien environment.


    "Creating such a new human being and a brand new human civilization is the purpose of the Blood League that has never changed in the past half a century!"

 Chapter 1797： the dust has temporarily settled

    Chapter 1797 The Dust Has Settled Temporarily


    Following the arrest of a member of the Blood Alliance, they either defended with pale faces, or asserted with confidence. The above-mentioned remarks quickly spread to the streets and alleys of Dragon City through the ubiquitous network.


    In the past few decades, among the tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Dragon City, it is not without insight that they have thought about "when the extraordinary is too powerful, why would they always protect ordinary people and fight for ordinary people?" "The problem.


    It''s just that this question is too profound, and the answer after thinking about it all the way is very likely to completely disintegrate the laws, morals and social consensus that human beings originated from the earth.


    In addition, extraordinary people and ordinary people at that time faced a common threat-monster civilization.


    Differences and even contradictions between them are temporarily shelved and covered up.


    Today, as the nine super companies created by the first generation of extraordinary people have become larger and more powerful, and the blood alliance has surfaced again, this perhaps unsolvable problem has been put under the spotlight and put on In front of thousands of pairs of eyes.


    In such a turmoil that has not yet subsided, everyone is lost in thought. In the extremely long night, Meng Chao, who was born in a poor family, defeated Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi, two powerful gods from a wealthy family, with his own strength. Conspiracy, strangled in infancy, this news tore through the night sky like lightning, injected a boost to the heart of thousands of ordinary citizens, and let them see a new hope.


    For the vast majority of ordinary citizens who may not be able to awaken their extraordinary power in their entire lives, their mediocrity is tolerable, but the chances of ordinary people awakening their extraordinary power are getting smaller and lower, and the cost is getting higher and higher for future generations. It is absolutely unbearable in a world where the competition is getting more and more fierce, and the situation of the losers is getting worse and worse.


    The sudden emergence of Meng Chao told them that at least for now, the situation was not so bad that it could not be changed.


    The Nine Great Cultivation Families are still unable to completely get rid of ordinary people and monopolize all resources and power.


    There are still rising channels, and it is still possible for ordinary people with extraordinary talents, even if it is a slim possibility, to compete with those wealthy children who are more than half the runway ahead of them at the starting line.


    Tens of thousands of ordinary citizens also believe that Meng Chao, who has created miracles one after another, will stand unswervingly on the opposite side of the blood alliance''s evil ideas, and on the opposite side of the nine super companies, and will always represent the common people''s ideals. Interests, always fighting for 99% of human beings.


    Such a beautiful and strong desire made them subconsciously ignore the details and even the truth of the successive deaths of Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi in the depths of the ground.


    In other words, in such a dark, chaotic, hesitant, and full of uncertainty night, everyone needs a typical, perfect, golden, and flaming hero image, like a shining lighthouse, to guide them Come together, work together, unite as one, and move on.


    Under such circumstances, as soon as Meng Chao returned to the ground, he has already surpassed those veteran god-level powerhouses representing the interests of wealthy families and super companies, and has become the most trusted and supported by most ordinary citizens, "our peerless powerhouse." ".


    In contrast, affected by the collapse of the Blood Alliance, not only Yunfeidian''s Leiyun Technology and Lu Zhongqi''s Qingtian Group suffered direct blows, they were on the verge of falling apart.


    The remaining seven super companies, including Huanyu Group, will inevitably be affected.


    Some of their mid-to-high-level managers were revealed to have inextricable ties to the Blood League��even if they were not formal members of the Blood League, they had provided some information for the actions of the Blood League many times, knowingly or unknowingly. This level of convenience is exchanged for various benefits including cultivation secrets, experimental data, and spar resources.


    For a long time to come, in the face of tens of millions of people''s raging anger and vigilance from the bottom of their hearts, the nine super companies may have to take measures such as scraping the bones to heal the wounds or even severing the wrists of the strong men, in order to barely preserve the accumulation of decades.


    In any case, the era when the nine super corporations ruled the sky with one hand is completely over.


    In the game of establishing a new order in Dragon City, Meng Chao is by no means alone.


    The "War God Temple" mainly composed of disciples of the "War God" Lei Zongchao, and the "Red Dragon Army" where most of the soldiers and grassroots commanders came from poor families and emphasized organization rather than individual combat effectiveness, became his most popular. staunch ally.


    The "Azure Alliance" jointly established by the Remnant Star Society, Blue Homeland and other non-governmental organizations that advocate the rights and interests of ordinary people is his most stable backing.


    All night long, members of the Valkyrie Temple, the Red Dragon Army, and the Azure Alliance worked tirelessly and fearlessly on the front line in the face of the rat tide, zombies, and members of the blood alliance who were stubbornly resisting. In order to save the lives of ordinary citizens, many people All made great sacrifices.


    These victims poured their own flesh and blood into the new order that was about to be born, paving the way for the continued advancement of Dragon City civilization and the general trend of the rise of poor families.


    When dawn came, Shen Yuanbao brought Meng Chao the unanimous decision of the nine giants.


    First, the nine giants are willing to form a "Joint Investigation Committee" with the Red Dragon Army, Valkyrie, Azure Alliance, and the Tribunal and Investigation Bureau under the Chaofan Tower to thoroughly investigate the remaining forces of the blood alliance lurking inside the nine giants Case.


    In particular, Leiyun Technology and Qingtian Group are willing to open up the most core financial and R&D data for the convenience of investigation.


    Before the investigation is over, without the approval of the Joint Investigation Committee, members of the nine wealthy families are not allowed to leave Dragon City. Take the initiative to develop Turanze.


    Second, the nine giants support the in-depth reform of the Survival Committee that has been in operation for decades, greatly increasing the seats of ordinary people and red dragon soldiers, reducing the proportion of wealthy members of parliament, and improving the "Compulsory Cultivation Law" and "Anti-Monopoly Law" " and other bills that are beneficial to ordinary people are successfully passed and become the possibility of bills.


    Third, the nine giants supported the establishment of a new "Joint Operations Command Center" to integrate the Red Dragon Army and the armed forces of the enterprise, and be responsible for Dragon City''s foreign military operations.


    Unless authorized by the Joint Operations Command Center, no corporate armed forces or individuals with unique skills are allowed to represent the Dragon City civilization and project external force.


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief at the statements of the nine giants.


    The efforts of the past few years have converged to this moment, allowing the major interest groups in Dragon City to make the most rational choices and resolve, at least temporarily, the biggest hidden danger in Dragon City.


    When the red sun rises from the horizon.


    The chaotic dust finally settled.

 Chapter 1798： optimus pillar

    Chapter 1798 Optimus Pillar


    Because the Red Dragon Army controls the most tyrannical force in Dragon City, except for the extraordinary.


    In order to avoid friction and even conflict with the extraordinary armed forces loyal to the nine super companies, they have always been silent and conservative.


    However, there are a large number of young and strong officers in the Red Dragon Army. In the past decades of fighting, they have gradually mastered important positions from the grassroots to the core.


    These young military officers are all war orphans raised by the "War God" Lei Zongchao, children from poor families who have been funded, and proud students who have been personally mentored.


    The "War God Temple" initiated by these young men can, to a certain extent, replace the Red Dragon Army to seek the benefits they deserve, as well as the power they long for and must get.


    Meng Chao is also a member of the Temple of Valkyrie.


    Through the Temple of Valkyrie, Chaoxing Group has also reached a strategic cooperation with the Red Dragon Army and has become one of the most important logistics contractors of the Red Dragon Army.


    In just a few years, Chaoxing Group can rise from an ordinary harvesting team like a volcanic eruption to an emerging force that can be compared with the nine super companies. The strong support of the Red Dragon Army is indispensable.


    Escorting the corpses of Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian all the way, Meng Chao, who returned to the ground, stayed with "Train Cannon" Long Feijun and other young officers with dual identities of the Valkyrie Temple and the Red Dragon Army until dawn. , discussing the new pattern of Dragon City after the "Blood Alliance Rebellion".


    Both of them welcomed the three statements made by the nine super enterprises.


    But in the near future, what form should the nine super companies take? They are still firmly controlled by a family of cultivators. In the place beyond the reach of the Dragon City, occupy the mountain and become the king, and establish your own family.


    Still use the strict "Anti-Monopoly Act" to restrict and divide, split the nine super companies into dozens or even hundreds of small and medium-sized enterprises, and prevent all individuals, including the powerful in the gods, from owning too much The possibility of resources, strength and power, even if a brand new super enterprise is to be formed, the enterprise should belong to all Longcheng citizens, and at most be managed and operated by a peerless powerhouse.


    This decision is too important, it is not the new generation, young men like Meng Chao and Long Feijun, who can make the decision in just a few hours.


    However, there is some consensus that the two can represent their respective forces and have reached it now.


    ��No matter how intricate differences or even contradictions there are among the various interest groups in Dragon City, they should not use force to solve problems among themselves.


    Dialogue and cooperation are the unanimous demands of all levels and major forces in Dragon City.


    How the road to rise in the future will be taken depends neither on the older generation of god-level powerhouses who still have great power, nor on the unstoppable new generation of masters like Meng Chao who is like the rising sun.


    Instead, it is necessary to listen to the voices of all citizens, and even hold an unprecedented town hall meeting to decide.


    As for the caller and host of the citizen meeting, or, at this moment, the only person who has enough strength and prestige to be accepted by all forces to stabilize the situation in Dragon City is not Meng Chao who has just returned to Dragon City.


    It was the name they mentioned many times just now��"War God" Lei Zongchao!


    Since the destruction of the Blood League several decades ago, Lei Zongchao, who is the number one expert in Dragon City, has unexpectedly chosen to give up all power, live in seclusion, devote himself to research, and do his best to expand the world. The path of spiritual cultivation.


    At the beginning, some people suspected that he was hiding his strength and biding his time, trying to establish a huge interest group in addition to his unparalleled personal combat power, and then seize the control of Dragon City from the nine super companies when he was full-fledged.


    However, it took Lei Zongchao nearly half a century, or more than half of his life, to prove that he was really not interested in fighting for power and profit.


    At this moment, Lei Zongchao, who has come to the end of his life, has spread the fire of cultivation to thousands of households because of his painstaking efforts. In addition, due to the outbreak of old injuries, he suffers from the backlash of psychic energy all the time, and he can no longer appear like a normal person. Under the public, accept the erosion of fierce sunlight and air rich in impurities.


    He can only live in the "Valkyrie Temple" built with special spar materials on the top of the Chaofan Tower. Occasionally, he has to wear a medical suit like an ancient heavy armor when he wants to leave the Chaofan Tower.


    Such Lei Zongchao obviously wouldn''t pose too much threat to the major interest groups in Dragon City.


    And because of this, he has won the respect from the hearts of all parties, and has become the "greatest common denominator" acceptable to each other.


    Meng Chao also felt that it was the best choice to let the "God of War" Lei Zongchao come forward to help Longcheng get through the most dangerous period of chaos.


    ��In the Doomsday Nightmare, because he did not have his own help, Lei Zongchao''s old injury relapsed and unfortunately fell.


    Without the check and balance of this "war god", the nine super enterprises will develop uncontrollably and deformedly, and even become too big to lose, and turn their backs on customers.


    This time, Meng Chao believed that the secret method from Turanze would help Lei Zongchao to continue his life, so that he could continue to **** the Dragon City civilization until he saw the dawn of victory.


    As for Lei Zongchao''s own wishes, Meng Chao and Long Feijun agreed that this was not a problem.


    You must know that the dignified Martial God loves his homeland and compatriots very much, and has been fighting for the civilization of Dragon City all his life.


    In the past few decades, he was reluctant to go out of the mountain, just considering that "one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers", and he did not want to conflict with the nine super companies.


    But at the critical moment when the building was about to collapse, both Meng Chao and Long Feijun believed that this respected teacher would never sit idly by.


    As long as there is still a breath, even if the cells are enduring the pain of burning spiritual flames, the "War God" Lei Zongchao will step forward and cast his flesh and blood into a giant pillar supporting the Dragon City.


    Long Feijun has been stationed in Longcheng for the past year and has been with Lei Zongchao all the time. He knows the current situation of the "War God" better than Meng Chao, so he volunteered to go to the Chaofan Pagoda to report to the respected master what happened in the past night, and on behalf of the entire Martial God Hall. Members, invite Lei Zongchao to preside over the overall situation.


    At this moment, Meng Chao waited for news from Ai Lei.


    Although it''s just a tabloid reporter with an unremarkable appearance.


    Ai Lei and her colleagues played a vital role in yesterday''s contest.


    Sneaking into the Internet to spread the news of Meng Chao''s thrilling adventure in Turanze and his splendid return is just one aspect.


    More importantly, through the capillary-like network nodes, the tens of millions of citizens in Dragon City have the most authentic attitudes towards the current situation and the future!

 Chapter 1799： confusing

    Chapter 1799 Confused


    Ai Lei told Meng Chao that according to the investigations she and her companions conducted on social media and various forums, although the blood alliance will reappear and erode the god-level powerhouses including Yunfei Dian and Lu Zhongqi, this matter is indeed common. There was a great shock in the hearts of the people.


    But people have not lost confidence in the future of Dragon City civilization.


    In this respect, of course, it was due to Meng Chao''s magical soldiers who turned the tide and defeated the two masters with one enemy and two��at least in the eyes of ordinary people, this was the case.


    On the other hand, the more important thing is that Meng Chao brought information about the core area of ??the alien world, which gave people a better understanding of the indigenous civilization of the alien world.


    As the saying goes, "the fear of the unknown is the greatest fear".


    Although from the Turan orcs to the Holy Light camp, the strength of the natives from other worlds exceeded the expectations of the Dragon City people in the past.


    But no matter what, the current Dragon City is no longer blind to the natives of other worlds, but has the information advantage of the enemy and the enemy.


    The good news is that even the individual combat effectiveness of the natives from other worlds is somewhat beyond expectations.


    However, their level of civilization is roughly in the middle ages of earth civilization. The torrent of steel and modern social structure of Dragon City civilization can still give full play to its high-dimensional advantages and implement dimensionality reduction strikes.


    Besides, the natives of other worlds are not monolithic.


    The Turan orcs and the Holy Light camp had a deep-rooted hatred that lasted thousands of years, and they both regarded each other as the greatest enemy that they wanted to kill at all costs.


    There is a lot to do here.


    Right now, Meng Chao has formed a strategic alliance with the Turan orcs on behalf of the Dragon City civilization.


    Next, as long as it is low-key, steady, and patient, Dragon City Civilization may not be able to fight steadily and reap the most war dividends while paying the least price.


    Since the future is worth looking forward to, people can face temporary setbacks and turmoil with the toughest nerves.


    After all, this is not the first time that the Dragon City civilization has faced a crisis of life and death.


    Compared with the war years when most of the city was swallowed by the beast horde, and the survivors had to fight against the monsters with their fists and teeth among the ruins, what was the riot last night?


    Ai Lei''s information finally made Meng Chao''s heart sink completely.


    In addition, Ai Lei also told Meng Chao a piece of good news.


    The "Tailed Monkey" was found, and he was still alive!


    "yes?"


    Meng Chao''s spirit lifted.


    The intelligence broker named "Tailless Monkey" is just an insignificant person who is the middleman who introduced Ai Lei to interview Shen Yulin.


    However, it was when Meng Chao and Ai Lei went to the residence of the "Tailed Monkey" to investigate and interview related matters, and found half of the "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." from the home of the missing "Tailed Monkey". symbols of.


    Only by following the vines did Meng Chao find the blood-streaked flower laboratory set up by "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." deep in the Raging Mountains.


    Following the assassination team from the laboratory, they rushed to the scene where Shen Yuanbao was assassinated, and finally rescued this high-ranking and powerful man in the divine realm.


    It was only then that a breakthrough was opened on the solid shell of the nine super companies, which stopped the blood alliance''s conspiracy and forced the nine super companies to reach a compromise.


    In this sense, the intelligence broker "Tailed Monkey" is the key role in changing history, the unsung hero hidden behind the scenes.


    If he wasn''t smart enough, he would have seen through the hijacker''s identity in the first place, and left clues very secretly.


    I''m afraid that by now, the plot of the Blood Alliance has already succeeded!


    "Where''s the Tail Monkey?"


    Meng Chao said sincerely, "I have to thank him well, on behalf of many people!"


    "He is on his way to the No. 1 Hospital."


    Ai Lei said, "He''s fine, he doesn''t even have any skin injuries, but he''s been blindfolded for too long, and he''s a little weak."


    "That''s really lucky."


    Meng Chao breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought the ''Tailed Monkey'' was already dead."


    Indeed, with the style of the Blood Alliance, information brokers like "Tailless Monkey" are no different from ants crawling all over the ground. It is not worth mentioning to trample on a hundred or eighty of them casually.


    "Tailless Monkey" had been missing for so long, but the other party not only did not kill anyone to silence him, but even gave him enough food to keep him alive��this matter was beyond Meng Chao''s expectations.


    "Do you know where the ''Tailless Monkey'' was rescued from?"


    Meng Chao asked, "Is it in the secret lair of a member of the Blood Alliance?"


    "no."


    Alley said, "He ran out into the street by himself."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao didn''t understand, "What do you mean by ''running to the street by yourself''?"


    "''Tailless Monkey'' can''t explain it clearly. He seems to have been injected with some kind of drug, and his short-term memory has become blurred. He only remembers that he has been sleeping comfortably in a dark and warm place. It''s like a hibernating bear who can''t get enough sleep."


    Alley said, "Until the last day when he woke up, he found himself lying on the side of the street, his hands and feet had not moved for a long time, and his muscles were atrophied. Then, he called the police himself."


    "That''s it..."


    Meng Chao didn''t understand.


    If it is true that members of the Blood League captured the "Tailless Monkey" and kept him in secret for so long, and now they released him completely, what is the purpose?


    The Blood Alliance has already committed so many murders, could the crime be alleviated by releasing a "tailless monkey"?


    "So, ''Tailless Monkey'' doesn''t know who captured him?" Meng Chao thought for a while before continuing to ask.


    "have no idea."


    Alley said, "''Tailed Monkey'' never saw the abductor the whole time."


    "That would be strange."


    Meng Chao said, "Then, why did ''Ancient Monkey'' leave half of the logo of ''Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.'' on the top of the inner wall of the cabinet?"


    This question made Allie silent for a long time.


    Afterwards, Ai Lei also said in a puzzled tone: "This is the strangest part of the whole thing. I just asked ''Tailed Monkey'', and he said that he was not on the top of the inner wall of his cabinet at all." , painted the logo of ''Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.'' with kitchen clay."


    "what!"


    Meng Chao almost jumped up.


    The blueprint that was just clear in my mind became blurred again.


    That symbol is the starting point of everything. If there is no such symbol, Shen Yuanbao will undoubtedly die, and once this god-level powerhouse falls, Dragon City will surely fall into a treacherous vortex, even a **** torrent!


    "Could it be the clue left by the ''Tailed Monkey'', but he forgot, didn''t you say that he was injected with some kind of drug that blurred his short-term memory?"


    Meng Chao collected himself and quickly thought about various possibilities.


    "probably not."


    Ai Lei said, "Although ''Tailed Monkey'' doesn''t remember much about what happened after he was hijacked, he clearly remembers that he never investigated ''Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd'' at all, so how could he leave relevant clues?"

 Chapter 1800： behind the scenes

    Chapter 1800 The Promoter Behind the Scenes


    Meng Chao was silent.


    It feels like I''m stuck in an intricate maze again.


    There is no need, nor is it possible for the "monkey without a tail" to lie.


    After all, this is a good thing rather than a bad thing.


    If it is really the mark left by him, he is simply the great hero who saved Dragon City. Not to mention others, just Meng Chao''s own Superstar Group, with some benefits leaking through his fingers, is enough for the "Tailless Monkey" to be happy and happy. Wealth is free.


    So, if the clue about "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." is indeed not left by "Tailed Monkey", who would it be?


    Obviously, before Meng Chao and Ai Lei came to the residence of "Tailed Monkey", a third person sneaked in and left this clue.


    After further analysis, the person who left the clue should know of Meng Chao''s existence.


    This clue was reserved for Meng Chao.


    Here comes the problem, Meng Chao''s return to Dragon City was a random event beyond any plan, and even Meng Chao himself didn''t know about it in advance.


    After secretly sneaking back to Dragon City, he had no direct contact with anyone except Ai Lei.


    How could someone, in just a few days or even a day, accurately lock and determine his identity?


    Who is this guy, or rather, which side is he on?


    Naturally, it couldn''t be the Blood Alliance.


    It can only be the enemy of the Blood League.


    Here comes the question, if it is the enemy of the Blood League, and has already grasped the important clue of "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd."


    Why not hand over the clues to official organizations like the Chaofan Tower and the Red Dragon Army.


    In that case, wouldn''t it be easier and more secure to eradicate the Blood League?


    Why leave the clues to Meng Chao, and let Meng Chao single-handedly stop the assassination, expose the conspiracy, and eradicate the blood alliance?


    It was as if this mysterious man lurking in the dark wanted to lead Meng Chao by the nose, but also wanted to push him into the spotlight and turn him into a highly anticipated superhero.


    "this person��"


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needlepoints.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was searching the house of "Tailed Monkey", he once felt a very strange but extremely familiar feeling.


    It was as if someone was lurking nearby, spying on him.


    However, when he expanded his life magnetic field and scanned in all directions, this feeling disappeared.


    The other party is like an ice cube, melting in the vast ocean.


    At that time, Meng Chao thought it was his own illusion.


    It''s because I haven''t returned to Dragon City for too long, and I''m just nervous.


    Looking back at this moment, my feeling is right.


    The mysterious person who used kitchen sludge to leave the sign of "Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd." on the top of the closet was dormant nearby at that time, and even passed him by.


    "This is someone I know, no, not just ''knowing'', but very familiar!"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "That''s why she was able to perceive my existence the first time I returned to Dragon City!"


    "senior?"


    Ai Lei asked uncertainly in the communication channel.


    Although Meng Chao''s identity was no secret, she was still used to calling him "Senior".


    After all, for a cutting-edge powerhouse who had just returned to Dragon City and caused two god-level powerhouses to fall one after another, no matter how young he was, it was difficult for people to look at him head-on.


    "let me guess-"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then said, "''Tailless Monkey'' doesn''t know, who asked him to do the job of interviewing Shen Yulin, right?"


    "That''s right, how did Senior know?"


    Ai Lei was surprised, "''Tail Monkey'' said that he didn''t know his employer at all, but when he was hanging out in a bar one day, for some reason, someone stuffed a note into his pocket and told him to go Check in a locker.


    "Driven by curiosity, he took out a briefcase from this locker, which contained the specific requirements of ''finding someone to interview Shen Yulin'', and a large unregistered stored-value card, which can be found in the Monster Mall. The kind that buys scarce materials at will.


    "He didn''t want to take this task.


    "After all, the employer is too mysterious, and the task involves the Huanyu Group and the Shen family. If you think about it with your toes, you can tell that it is definitely not as simple as a simple interview task. If you don''t do it, you will lose your head.


    "However, there is no way, the other party gave too much - the amount of this unregistered stored-value card is enough for the ''Tailed Monkey'' to spend a whole year squandering.


    "In addition, the other party did not ask ''Tailless Monkey'' to interview Shen Yulin in person, but only asked him to find a suitable reporter.


    "''Tailless Monkey'' found me by chance. After I left Longcheng and climbed over the Monster Mountains to go to the Hongxigou project, he hid. Unexpectedly, he still did not escape the other party''s hijacking."


    "Understood, you should be the only person who knows the identity of the middleman. Since you have not been caught by the Huanyu Group or the Blood Alliance, these two forces are not so fast. They can lock the ''Tailless Monkey''. The only one who can catch up with the two of us A while ago, there was only one guy who captured ''Tail Monkey'', and that was the employer of ''Tail Monkey'', the person who asked you to interview Shen Yulin!"


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "So, the whole interview is a conspiracy, the purpose is not an interview at all, but to scare the snake, and deliberately trigger Shen Yulin''s violent reaction?


    "However, what is the purpose of doing this? Just for an interview, no matter how sharp your questions are, it is impossible to get any useful information from Shen Yulin, who is a member of the Blood League!"


    Meng Chao became more and more confused.


    But he was also increasingly able to identify the identity of this mysterious person.


    Because he smelled an unusually familiar smell from her technique.


    "Help me keep an eye on the ''Tailless Monkey'', and I''ll go find him myself later."


    Meng Chao said to Ai Lei, "Now, I''m going to the ''Blue Medical Center''!"


    ��


    Azure Medical Center is a large-scale comprehensive medical institution affiliated to the Azure Alliance.


    Although it is a private medical institution that has just been established in the last year, due to the support of forces such as Remnant Star Association, Martial God Temple, Blue Homeland, Superstar Group, etc., the development speed is extremely fast, and the medical technology is very strong, but the cost of diagnosis and treatment is lower than other medical institutions. The private medical institutions in China are much cheaper and cost-effective, and soon became the first choice for a large number of ordinary citizens to treat injuries, maintain spiritual veins, and install rune prosthetics.


    Because of the support of the Blood League, a large number of citizens were injured in the outbreak of the rat wave and the spread of the zombie virus. At this moment, the Weilan Medical Center, like the major medical institutions in Dragon City, is overcrowded.


    The groans of the wounded were mixed with the sharp sound of the ambulance, and the low growls of the zombie virus-infected were mixed in, and the air was frozen and tense.

 Chapter 1801： Song Jinbo and Su Mulian

    Chapter 1801 Song Jinbo and Su Mulian


    Among the wounded, many were key members of the Azure Alliance. They charged forward during the fierce battle last night, and were bitten by the raging rat tide and members of the blood alliance who were desperate to jump over the wall. The scene was horrible.


    However, when they saw Meng Chao coming to Weilan Medical Center in person, even though he had lost a lot of blood and his consciousness was blurred, his eyes were still bright and he struggled to get up to say hello to the hero who saved Dragon City.


    Despite the ups and downs in Meng Chao''s heart, he was very patient and checked everyone''s injuries one by one.


    When encountering a patient whose injury is too serious to persist on the operating bed, he will output psionic energy at any cost to help the other party stabilize the magnetic field of life.


    The future cannot be created by oneself alone.


    These middle and low-level extraordinary people from thousands of ordinary citizen families, members of the Azure Alliance, are the ones who can truly create and determine the future.


    "Boss Meng!"


    Song Jinbo with a vigorous look came up to him.


    On his arm, the blue cuff of the Azure Alliance was also wrapped around it.


    Song Jinbo was originally the military adviser of the largest gang in Chaocheng, the "Golden Tooth Gang".


    The former leader of the Golden Tooth Gang, "Badao" Jin Wanhao, is the controller of the underground order in Dragon City, and a close comrade-in-arms of "God of War" Lei Zongchao, one of the few who can wrestle with the controllers of the nine super corporations. One of the powerhouses of the older generation.


    During the monster war, the demon **** "Whirlpool" under the command of the monster mastermind was ordered to sneak into Nest City, trying to stir up a fire between the Golden Tooth Gang and several other gangs, completely disrupting the underground order of Dragon City, and making Dragon City start from the heartland. Start, set off an avalanche of chaos.


    As a result, Meng Chao and Lu Siya cooperated with each other to solve the conspiracy of the demon **** "Whirlpool", and also preserved the Golden Tooth Gang that was about to fall apart after the mysterious disappearance of "Bad Sword" Jin Wanhao.


    During that battle, Song Jinbo, as a military adviser, immediately judged with a keen mind that Meng Chao was a friend rather than an enemy, and gave him full trust and support, creating key conditions for Meng Chao to defeat a strong enemy.


    After the dust settled, Song Jinbo also tried his best to support Meng Chao to take over the Golden Tooth Gang, at least to become the "Honorary Leader" of the Golden Tooth Gang.


    Meng Chao recognized Song Jinbo''s brains and his loyalty to the Golden Tooth Gang, and gave him extremely high authority in the Nest City reconstruction plan. He believed that he could find a better way for the hundreds of thousands of poor people living in Nest City. Better life in previous decades.


    Song Jinbo did not live up to his trust. In the more than a year since he left, he not only successfully completed the task of rebuilding the nest city, but also helped many gangs in the nest city cooperate with the Chaoxing Group, and successfully got rid of the gray industry. The embarrassing situation has also created a large number of legal jobs for hundreds of thousands of poor people.


    To this day, Song Jinbo also represented the underground forces in Dragon City and joined the Azure Alliance, binding himself and Meng Chao''s forces to the same chariot.


    Seeing Meng Chao again, he still called himself the "leader" and put himself in the position of a "subordinate" in an orderly manner.


    "How is President Lu?"


    Meng Chao didn''t care about being polite to Song Jinbo, so he asked right away.


    Lu Siya once served as the executive chairman of the "Nest City Reconstruction Committee", and she was very close to Song Jinbo. Many secret and important strategic cooperation agreements were planned and implemented by the two of them personally.


    Song Jinbo was in the Azure Alliance, and was responsible for logistics, including coordinating medical resources and so on.


    Last night, Meng Chao was busy chasing down the leader of the Blood Alliance. After Lu Siya was sent to Weilan Medical Center, Song Jinbo took over personally.


    "President Lu is fine. She was sent to the special VIP ward and her condition has been stable."


    Song Jinbo said, "President Su has just passed by and is going to heal President Lu himself."


    The "Dean Su" that Song Jinbo said was the saint "Su Mulian" from Nest City.


    This girl who came out of the most core and most secret "Leprosy Village" in Nest City has a very special healing ability.


    Her cell activity is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary extraordinary people. Not only can her own injuries be healed quickly, but she can even transfer other people''s injuries to her body through some incredible method, and then use her powerful and fast self-healing ability. ability to solve problems.


    Through this method, Su Mulian has countless survivors in Nest City.


    In particular, the descendants of the early zombie virus-infected people in the leprosy village have more or less genetic defects. Coupled with spiritual energy radiation and chemical pollution, many people have become deformed and ugly, and their lives are miserable.


    Outsiders often regard Leprosy Village as a plague-ravaged demon den.


    However, Su Mulian burned herself like a candle crazily with her compassionate heart, bringing a little bit of warmth and light to the desperate leprosy villagers.


    With a stubbornness that neither Meng Chao nor Lu Siya could understand, she transferred the pain of the descendants of the early zombie virus infection into her body time and time again, transforming the unbearable pain of ordinary people into an extremely weak but real hope .


    This is an ascetic figure whom even Meng Chao respects.


    This "Blue Medical Center" was largely built for Su Mulian.


    In the beginning, Meng Chao and Lu Siya jointly funded and set up a medical research institute, hoping to figure out the mystery of Su Mulian''s ability and replicate her self-healing ability on a large scale, so that she would not have to copy other people''s abilities every time. It is so painful to transfer the pain to one''s own body, and then to heal itself.


    However, Su Mulian proposed that since the barrier between Nest City and the outside world has been broken, she also wants to serve more compatriots.


    Su Mulian''s attitude is very firm.


    The descendants of the early zombie virus-infected people who lived deep in the hive city also need more medical resources and genetic technology to eradicate their genetic defects.


    In this way, the scale of the Medical Research Institute is getting bigger and bigger, gradually getting the attention and support of various forces, and finally, it develops and grows into today''s "Blue Medical Center".


    Su Mulian herself is the treatment object of Weilan Medical Center.


    It is also the trump card of Weilan Medical Center, with the title of vice president, and spends days and nights in the hospital, serving ordinary patients who can''t even pay for the diagnosis and treatment fees.


    Lu Siya''s psychic energy was exhausted and her spirit veins were cut off. Her internal organs and brain were fine.


    Coupled with Su Mulian''s own actions, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to live healthy and healthy for decades as an ordinary person with no power to restrain the chicken.


    Even so, Meng Chao''s heart was still full of unreasonable uncertainties.


    "Take me to the special VIP ward immediately!"


    He said anxiously to Song Jinbo.

 Chapter 1802： unexpected attack

    Chapter 1802 Unexpected Attack


    The VIP ward of Weilan Medical Center was originally an independent seven-story building.


    But because too many patients were sent last night, the first to third floors were opened up as temporary treatment areas, which were already packed to the brim.


    The fourth floor is used as a quarantine area, and a team of armed transcendents from the Azure Alliance is stationed. The incident of the Blood Alliance has not yet completely ended, and Lu Siya is an important party. In order to prevent her from encountering accidents, security measures cannot be ignored.


    When Meng Chao rushed to the fifth floor, he found several doctors and nurses going downstairs.


    "what happened?"


    They are all members of the medical team looking after Lu Siya.


    Song Jinbo hastily went up to meet him.


    "Dean Su is on top."


    The chubby head nurse first glanced at Meng Chao with a surprised look, and then said, "She said that there are not enough staff, let us deal with ordinary patients first, and she will take care of Ms. Lu herself."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly.


    There is nothing wrong with such an arrangement.


    But the warning signs deep in his brain became stronger and stronger.


    Ignoring the question, Meng Chao pushed aside the crowd and rushed up to the top floor in two steps.


    Also stationed in the long corridor were several Azure Alliance armed Transcendents with sharp looks.


    Two of them are quite familiar.


    Judging from the multifunctional heavy firepower spiritual weapon prosthetics they wore, they should all be members of the Remnant Star Club. They followed Meng Chao to practice extreme flow, and had fought side by side with Meng Chao and Lu Siya many times.


    Seeing Meng Chao, the two Remnant Xing Chaofan immediately showed knowing smiles and greeted him together.


    Meng Chao looked over their shoulders to the VIP ward at the end of the corridor.


    At first glance, the VIP ward was quiet and silent, without any changes.


    But for some reason, Meng Chao always felt that there were ominous ripples in the air.


    Like the condensed water vapor before the storm.


    Suddenly, there was only a soft "wave" sound, as if something exploded at the end of the corridor, and it seemed as if the whole space trembled.


    Meng Chao''s pupils shrank into two pinpoints.


    The whole person turned into a shrill bolt of lightning, dodging the extraordinary retinas of the two Remnant Stars, and shot out from between them.


    However, when he approached the door of the ward, which was theoretically impossible to block him, he felt an invisible iron wall in front of him.


    No, it is not appropriate to describe it as a "copper wall and iron wall". It is not an indestructible substance, but a soft, dense, and deep substance like sea water, and a viscous, suffocating existence like asphalt.


    When Meng Chao rushed over at a speed close to the sound barrier, it was like a boulder falling freely from outside the atmosphere and hitting the ocean hard.


    Even if he smashed the ocean into stormy waves, it would be impossible to actually punch a hole in the ocean.


    "This is... a space barrier generator!"


    In Meng Chao''s heart, a storm arose.


    Along with his collision, the surrounding space set off layer after layer of ripples, making him feel like he was in a mottled and broken void.


    The backlash from the ripples in space even made him feel like his world was spinning and his internal organs were turned upside down.


    This device from the ancient ruins can directly interfere or even tear the space.


    Even those who are strong in the divine realm cannot break through the shackles of the laws of space in a hurry.


    Twenty-four hours ago, the members of the Blood Alliance used the space barrier generator to hijack Lu Siya during the disturbance.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the blood alliance collapsed, Meng Chao encountered the space barrier generator again.


    The originally clear situation has become confusing again.


    However, when Meng Chao tried his best to stir up the magnetic field of life, the iron fist of the spiritual flame blazed heavily and bombarded the space blocked by the "transparent asphalt" in front of him, causing the power of the space barrier generator to exceed the limit, making a "crackling" explosion, even When the door of the ward was torn to pieces.


    Passing through the door of the ward, the scene inside was completely beyond Meng Chao''s expectations.


    Originally, all kinds of clues showed that Lu Siya had concealed part of the truth, and Meng Chao wanted to come to her and ask her clearly.


    At this moment, Lu Siya was still deeply trapped in a huge medical cabin, extremely haggard and painful.


    But on her body, there was a person pressing down tightly, holding a syringe filled with unknown liquid, trying to inject it into her carotid artery.


    That person was Su Mulian.


    "what happened?"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded.


    The Su Mulian in his impression is a simple, quiet and stable woman like a wood carving.


    Every gesture is full of compassion, and what I do is full of the consciousness of "I am not as good as hell, whoever goes to hell".


    Even when she transferred the deformed and ugly patients in the leprosy village, the most serious diseases, into her body, and endured the pain like ten thousand ants devouring her heart, she rarely showed any more exaggerated expressions than a slight frown.


    She is a typical ascetic.


    Meng Chao suspected that there was nothing in this world that could move her.


    However, at this moment, Su Mulian, who was kneeling on Lu Siya''s chest, exerting all her strength to stab the gleaming needle towards the opponent''s neck, seemed to be haunted by a ghost, and she was a completely different person.


    She gritted her teeth, her face was ferocious, her eyes were surrounded by circles of radiating bloodshot eyes, and there were thick blood vessels on her two slender arms, protruding high like swollen earthworms.


    Because of the shielding of the space, Meng Chao couldn''t hear the voices in the ward.


    But from Su Mulian''s hysterical appearance, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of shrill ghostly cries and howls are released from her rapidly rising and falling chest at this moment.


    Originally, apart from incredible healing skills, Su Mulian didn''t possess extraordinary fighting power.


    Lu Siya, who has the will of a monster in her body, will never be hurt by Su Mulian.


    But Lu Siya''s monster power was expelled by herself and Meng Chao last night.


    For this reason, she also paid the price of her spiritual vein being severed and her body seriously injured.


    Su Mulian also holds the highest operating authority of this medical cabin, so she can inject a large amount of sleeping pills and sedatives into the medical potion within the upper limit of the safety range, making Lu Siya further lose her resistance.


    Judging from her secret installation of the space barrier generator, this attack was neither accidental nor impulsive and reckless.


    It was carefully planned and premeditated.


    but why?


    Lu Siya and Su Mulian, not only do not have any enmity, but they are partners in rebuilding Nest City and Weilan Medical Center. The two have no reason to turn against each other.


    Even if there are differences or even contradictions in the cooperation model, it will not make Su Mulian, a simple and quiet woman, go crazy and crazy!


    Let alone Meng Chao couldn''t figure this out.


    Even Lu Siya, who crossed her arms and struggled to resist Su Mulian, had shock and even fear written all over her face.

 Chapter 1803： mad prophet

    Chapter 1803 The Crazy Prophet


    Meng Chao had no choice but to bombard the "transparent asphalt wall" in front of him time and time again, causing layer upon layer of ripples, causing the space barrier generator to continue to overload, and eventually damaged and disintegrated from the inside.


    During this process that lasted at least half a minute, neither he nor any of the god-level powerhouses, or even the steel torrent armed with tanks, armored vehicles and train guns, could not cover the area of ??the space barrier. Make any slightest intervention.


    Because theoretically speaking, this small space has been completely separated from the surrounding world. It seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away.


    Su Mulian also found the stunned Meng Chao who broke in by accident.


    But she didn''t stop acting like a demon, instead she became more ferocious and fanatical, as if she would die with Lu Siya at the same time.


    Rao Lu Siya flushed all over her face, every drop of blood was about to seep out of her pores.


    Nothing could stop the syringe in Su Mulian''s hand from getting closer and closer to her carotid artery.


    Seeing that the shining silver needle was about to pierce Lu Siya''s neck.


    Lu Siya didn''t stop at all, but pushed the boat along the way, changing from blocking to pulling.


    At the same time, he jerked his head violently, causing the syringe to almost brush his carotid artery again.


    The silver needle was so close to her blood vessels that it even pierced through a layer of skin, and then passed out from below.


    A large amount of medical medicine or deadly venom of unknown composition is shot out from the hollow needle tube, turning into wisps of strange smoke.


    Su Mulian missed a single blow, said "Ah", and wanted to take back the syringe and strike again.


    Lu Siya took the opportunity to roll over, exerting all her strength on her wrist, grabbing the syringe abruptly.


    Su Mulian''s eyes were red, and she took out a scalpel as thin as a cicada''s wing from her pocket, swung it wildly, and stabbed at Lu Siya''s heart.


    Lu Siya had already glimpsed Meng Chao, Song Jinbo and others at the door from the corner of her eye, and realized that the space barrier was getting weaker and weaker.


    She doesn''t need to subdue Su Mulian, she just needs to delay the time.


    Lu Siya, who has rich combat experience, made a decisive decision, her shoulders sank, and she was facing the whistling blade.


    The scalpel stabbed hard into her shoulder, but was firmly stuck by the shoulder blade and the tense tendons.


    The blood was like a flaming lotus, slowly blooming from her shoulders.


    Although the wound seemed shocking, for Lu Siya who had escaped from the monster''s **** mouth countless times, such an injury was just an insignificant daily life.


    She entwined Su Mulian tightly like an octopus, and used the narrow space in the medical cabin to limit Su Mulian''s range of activities to the greatest extent.


    In particular, the syringe filled with the mysterious potion was firmly pressed down by Lu Siya, and Su Mulian would never let Su Mulian have a chance to touch it.


    Although Su Mulian''s attack was ferocious, it had no rules after all.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for more than ten seconds, but she couldn''t regain the lethal weapon.


    At this time, the space barrier generator secretly placed in the corner was also overloaded due to Meng Chao''s repeated bombardment, emitting black smoke and bursting with a series of "crackling" sounds.


    With the spread and disappearance of space ripples, the space in the VIP ward once again merged with the surrounding world.


    Meng Chao could clearly hear Lu Siya''s panting, and Su Mulian''s... crying?


    He and a few guards who came after him rushed forward, hurriedly trying to control Su Mulian, who had collapsed.


    "No!"


    Su Mulian was like a female beast that had fallen into a trap, struggling and howling desperately.


    Even the guards who rushed into the ward with Meng Chao were all strong men with strong backs and waists. They could kill beasts weighing more than half a ton with their bare hands.


    But Su Mulian, who was suppressed by them, seemed to be stronger than a half-ton beast when she struggled.


    If one hadn''t seen it with one''s own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that such a desperate and crazy power is hidden in this petite and exquisite body.


    Looking at Su Mulian''s deep and passionate eyes, Meng Chao faintly had an illusion, wondering whether there was a tunnel in her body leading directly to another dimension, which could continuously absorb surging power from another world.


    "No, Meng Chao, you can''t stop me, let me kill this monster!"


    Su Mulian was finally pressed to the ground by several burly men, but her cervical vertebrae made a strange sound of "cracking, cracking", almost bursting. Regardless of the pain, she lifted her head up strangely, covered with blood and tears, almost Eyeballs that were about to burn stared straight at Meng Chao.


    Her expression resembled that of a hysterical mental patient, and that of a prophet who had received the apocalypse.


    And Meng Chao was what she had been looking for, the only answer, and the final redemption.


    She screamed, "She will kill you, Meng Chao, she will kill the entire Dragon City! Kill her, kill this monster before it''s too late!"


    Even though Meng Chao had experienced many battles, facing an opponent of the level of "Doomsday Demon Wolf" Kanus, he could not change his countenance and remain calm.


    The curse that Su Mulian seemed to come from the deepest part of **** still made his heart tremble slightly.


    Following Su Mulian''s solid gaze, Meng Chao turned his head to check on Lu Siya''s condition.


    Lu Siya covered her injured shoulder, her face pale and confused.


    She first shook her head slightly to Meng Chao, indicating that she was fine.


    Then, with half-shocked, half-curious eyes, he kept looking at Su Mulian, who looked like a different person, completely unable to understand what the latter meant.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, believing that Lu Siya''s confusion came from her heart, and she really didn''t know why Su Mulian wanted to kill herself.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was a complete accident that Lu Siya was sent to Weilan Medical Center.


    If he hadn''t rushed back to Dragon City in time to stop the blood alliance''s plot, the current Lu Siya would most likely have fallen into the hands of Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi.


    In other words, neither Su Mulian nor Lu Siya herself could have expected that they would meet here on this extremely restless night.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Meng Chao was completely confused.


    He cast his eyes on Song Jinbo.


    Song Jinbo was also shocked and at a loss.


    Obviously, the core member of the Nest City Reconstruction Committee and the military adviser of the Golden Tooth Gang who are very close to Lu Siya and Su Mulian did not realize that there were any conflicts and hidden dangers between the two.


    But after all, he is following the "tyrant sword" Jin Wanhao, who is used to seeing turbulent characters.


    Despite the turmoil in his mind, after taking a few deep breaths, he remained calm and issued orders like flowing water.


    All the guards present immediately formed an airtight security circle.


    No one is allowed to approach the six or seven floors without permission.


    Su Mulian has long been her home in Weilan Medical Center, where she has a small dormitory.


    For the sake of secrecy, Song Jinbo personally led a search, and soon found a powerful pistol with crystal warheads, and a spar bomb disguised as a surgical instrument box!

 Chapter 1804： crazy reason

    Chapter 1804 The reason for madness


    Although the folks in Dragon City favored martial arts, every household stored a lot of guns, ammunition and even rocket launchers.


    But this kind of crystal pistol, which is enough to blast a **** hole in the steel and iron bones of **** beasts, is obviously not something that can be purchased in any weapon market.


    According to the latest dangerous goods management regulations, similar weapons must be uniformly applied, reviewed, registered and purchased, and have a unique number.


    However, these two killer weapons of Su Mulian are unnumbered black market products, and they have undergone insane transformations. They are powerful enough to turn everything in the entire ward into burning dust.


    It seemed that Su Mulian had carefully prepared for this assassination for a long time.


    But she didn''t expect to have the opportunity to be alone with Lu Siya so soon.


    The Weilan Medical Center was very busy last night. As the vice president and possessing a unique healing technique, she is naturally the focus of attention. No matter where she goes, she is surrounded by a large number of medical staff, patients'' families and relevant departments. The members did not have a chance to return to the dormitory, and hid these two large killers close to their bodies.


    However, Lu Siya was seriously injured and the chance of losing all her powers was really good. Su Mulian was not sure if there would be a better opportunity to assassinate after this chaotic night passed. After careful consideration, she decided to take the risk. Under the circumstances, do it in advance.


    Su Mulian is not a qualified assassin.


    The whole thing left too many traces, it is not difficult to infer.


    But her motives are even more puzzling than Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian joining the Blood League successively.


    Fortunately, Meng Chao stopped it in time, and this appalling assassination hadn''t spread yet.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and asked Song Jinbo to help him block the news.


    Even if it can''t be blocked for too long, it''s good to fight for an hour before the uproar evolves into a stormy sea.


    Song Jinbo''s eyes quickly swept across the faces of Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Su Mulian, and he readily agreed. He took the rest of the witnesses and retreated to the stairs between the sixth and seventh floors, leaving the dead VIP ward to the Three parties.


    At this time, Su Mulian had completely calmed down.


    Her hair was still disheveled, and her eyes were like faint blue candlelight, staring straight at Meng Chao and Lu Siya, revealing a mystery deeper than death in the tranquility.


    Lu Siya had just used a military first aid kit to heal herself, and covered the bruised wound on the epithelium of her shoulder blade, her face was still full of confusion.


    Before Meng Chao could ask, she had already shaken her head and said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know.


    "Before you returned to Dragon City, Miss Mulian and I not only did not have the slightest conflict, but also signed many business agreements as partners. I guarantee with my life that I did not harm her in any way in every cooperation." Or the meaning of the people in Nest City, on the contrary, I regard the people in Nest City, especially the original residents of Leprosy Village, as the basic situation. In many cases, I would rather harm my own interests than fight for a better one for them. terms of cooperation.


    "I really don''t know what deep enmity there is between me and Miss Mulian. It''s worth her risking ruin and ruin, and taking my life."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment.


    I don''t think Lu Siya needs to lie.


    She is an ambitious, ambitious woman.


    In the past year, she has been conscientiously playing the role of "the spokesperson of the poor family who pleads for the people". She is highly praised in all aspects, and it is unlikely that she will destroy her painstakingly designed persona for the three melons and two dates in the pockets of the residents of Chaocheng. .


    Behind Su Mulian, there is no intertwined and big-tailed interest group.


    As for herself, she neither possesses tyrannical force, nor is she indifferent to fame and fortune. She only wants to help the world and save people, and has no conflict of interest with Lu Siya.


    With Lu Siya''s shrewdness, she can only hold Su Mulian high, try her best to satisfy her request, win her favor, and tie her tightly to herself, so how can she easily provoke her?


    Besides, Meng Chao couldn''t imagine how extreme things Lu Siya would have to do to provoke Su Mulian into this state.


    You know, even if Meng Chao didn''t arrive in time, Su Mulian successfully assassinated Lu Siya.


    With such a big commotion, she couldn''t get out of it unscathed.


    When the space barrier dissipates, she will definitely be caught by the Azure Alliance guards waiting outside.


    Right now is the very time when the Blood Alliance will wreak havoc on Dragon City, and all crimes must be dealt with severely and quickly.


    The evidence for Su Mulian is solid, and it is a high probability event that Su Mulian will be sentenced to death.


    What kind of enmity and resentment is it that she would rather break her body to pieces than drag Lu Siya to **** with her?


    Meng Chao''s gaze returned to Su Mulian''s face.


    Some were surprised to find that the madness in the eyes of this girl who was called "the living Bodhisattva who saves the suffering" by the people in Nest City had dissipated completely at some point.


    Her eyes were even clearer than before.


    It''s like a sea that is extraordinarily clear and calm after a storm.


    Quietly, waiting for the next storm to come.


    "Believe me, Meng Chao, I am neither insane nor have any personal grievances with Lu Siya."


    When Su Mulian spoke, her voice was as calm and soft as ever, as if she could soothe the pain of the patient with just her voice, which was completely different from the hysterical scream just now.


    "I know, this matter is very strange, I''m afraid you''re thinking about it, and you can''t figure out why I did this.


    "And what I''m going to say next sounds like the nonsense of a mentally ill patient, without any logic or evidence.


    "But, I beg you, I beg you, you must believe that what I did was completely for Dragon City, for everyone living in Dragon City, and for the future of everyone living in Dragon City!


    "For Dragon City, I must kill Lu Siya.


    "Otherwise, she will, together with you, destroy the entire Dragon City in the near future!"


    "what!"


    Su Mulian''s words were like a cannonball splitting in the air, hitting the hearts of Meng Chao and Lu Siya at the same time.


    Lu Siya''s expression froze, and her face was full of astonishment. She never expected that there was such an absurd reason hidden behind Su Mulian''s madness.


    Meng Chao seemed to have just discovered that he was sitting on top of a ball of lightning.


    He jumped up suddenly, his eyes were instantly bloodshot, exactly the same as the crazy Su Mulian just now.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Meng Chao swallowed hard, his voice trembling, staring at Su Mulian''s face that had just recovered from the distortion, not letting go of every slightest change in expression.

 Chapter 1805： new future, new catastrophe

    Chapter 1805 New future, new catastrophe


    "You heard it."


    Su Mulian looked like a delirious lunatic, but also like a sacrificial saint.


    She was obviously **** and curled up in a corner, but she said in the tone of some kind of supreme judge, making the final verdict, "You and Lu Siya are destined to destroy Dragon City in the near future!"


    "etc-"


    Lu Siya couldn''t help it, and asked angrily and amusedly, "I have been accused of countless crimes by countless people, but this is the first time that I have been charged with such a serious crime as ''destroying Dragon City''.


    "Excuse me, since it''s the ''near future'', Miss Mulian, how do you know?"


    "I saw it, no, rather, I experienced it myself."


    Su Mulian said, "In countless nightmares, I personally experienced the extremely terrifying future destroyed by you!"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were silent for a while.


    However, the reasons for their silence are quite different.


    "Did you...dream?"


    Lu Siya couldn''t believe it, "Just because you dreamed that I would destroy Dragon City, you carefully planned to murder me? Well, this doesn''t sound like a mature and rational decision!"


    "I know that what I have done seems crazy to the extreme, but if you have the same experience as me, starting from babbling like me, and being swallowed up by extremely real nightmares on countless nights, In the raging flames of the doomsday, dying again and again, I swear, you will make the same choice as me!"


    Su Mulian Gujing Wubo''s face showed the fear that she had never shown when she was enduring the most painful injury, she tremblingly said, "No, I''m sure, it''s not a nightmare, but the future, real The future that exists is just seen in advance by me with some unexplainable reason!"


    "you really��"


    Lu Siya laughed dumbfoundedly.


    However, when she saw Meng Chao''s extremely serious expression, her smile froze a bit.


    "Go on."


    Meng Chao frowned, and said word by word, "Miss Mulian, please tell me the whole thing, from the beginning to the end, without detail."


    There was a ray of hope in Su Mulian''s eyes.


    She took a deep breath, collected her thoughts, and said, "Do you still remember the first time we met, when I heard your names, I was shocked?"


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    The two nodded at the same time.


    The first time they met Su Mulian was in the depths of Nest City, where gangs such as Leprosy Village and the Golden Tooth Gang were about to start a battle.


    At that time, together with Su Mulian, they fought side by side and worked together to save Leprosy Village and even the entire Nest City.


    At the beginning, Su Mulian was full of trust and gratitude towards them.


    But after hearing their names, her attitude changed instantly, and she was full of instinctive fear from the depths of her cells.


    This kind of fear was even worse than the fear of the demon **** "vortex" that was raging in the nest city at that time.


    Meng Chao was indeed a little strange at that time.


    But after that, all kinds of conflicts and wars, wave after wave, cultivation, planning, and fighting took up all his time and thinking space, leaving him no time to take care of this trivial matter.


    "Because that was not the first time we met, or rather, it was not the first time I heard your names."


    Su Mulian murmured, "In that terrifying dream that was repeated countless times, I already knew you��in the Dragon City in the dream, your power and strength are a hundred times stronger than today, and you are no longer fighting for Dragon City. A pawn, but the helm of the Dragon City civilization!"


    "Miss Mulian, please describe it more clearly. What kind of nightmare was that, and when did it start?"


    Meng Chao''s expression was extremely serious, even ferocious.


    "I, I don''t know, my memory is a bit confused, and I can''t even tell whether it is a real nightmare, or the future information injected into the depths of my brain by some mysterious force."


    Su Mulian showed a blank expression, and continued, "It should be a few years ago, or even earlier, that I started to have a strange dream endlessly.


    "In the beginning, this strange dream was like all dreams, mottled and blurred, no matter how clear and real it is in sleep, it will disappear when you wake up, and the rain will pass.


    "I have already forgotten what the dream at that time was like.


    "I just remember a very powerful, thick and colorful picture.


    "In the picture, 10,000 fireballs exploded over Dragon City, as if 10,000 suns descended from the sky. The flames they ejected were like raging waterfalls, instantly submerging the entire city in the tumbling, roaring, and ever-expanding flames. In the sea of ??fire.


    "The entire Dragon City��whether the gleaming skyscrapers in the central business district, the pleasant villas where the rich and the powerful live, or the chaotic, cramped hive city, was all blasted by the shock wave generated by the explosion. It was torn apart, instantly carbonized, and shattered into fine powder.


    "People living in the city, even more instantly, turned into wisps of deformed and distorted blue smoke, and with the final scream, they returned to eternal nothingness.


    "This nightmare is too real and too scary.


    "Every time I wake up from a nightmare, my heart feels as if my chest is about to tear open, and I run away. I have to stay on the sweat-soaked bed and gasp in shock for more than ten minutes before I can calm down a bit.


    "If it was just such a nightmare, maybe I wouldn''t be so desperate.


    "However, at some point, new scenes and information appeared in the repeated nightmare.


    "I seem to have dreamed about the Dragon City before it was destroyed by the flames of the doomsday, and went to the day, month, year, or even several years before the destruction, and watched the homes of all the people of Dragon City step by step towards the abyss of eternal doom. "


    "Can you see the future of the entire Dragon City?"


    Su Mulian''s expression was too real. When she said "ten thousand suns descended from the sky", Lu Siya seemed to feel the pain of burning flesh and bone marrow.


    Her expression gradually became serious, and she confirmed it quite seriously.


    "I can''t see other people''s future, I can only see my own future from my own perspective."


    Su Mulian said, "It''s just that it''s all the same. At the end of the future, everyone and I will be burned to ashes by raging flames."


    "interesting."


    Lu Siya''s eyes gradually released an unpredictable light, and she said with great interest, "What will become of you in the future, and what do you mean by saying that Meng Chao and I are the helmsmen of the Dragon City civilization?" , Could it be that he or I became the chairman of the Survival Committee?"

 Chapter 1806： Looks like a bright future

    Chapter 1806 A Seemingly Bright Future


    "In the future Dragon City, there is no survival committee anymore."


    Su Mulian shook her head and said, "In my nightmare, the highest management body of Dragon City is the ''Equal Rights Implementation Conference''. You and Meng Chao have successively served as the chairpersons of this organization as the chief executives of Azure Alliance and Valkyrie Temple for dozens of years. Years."


    "Equal Rights Enforcement Conference?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, "What is that?"


    "Affirmative Rights Conference was originally established as a temporary institution to implement the Anti-Monopoly Act."


    Su Mulian said, "In my nightmare, the nine super companies are the same as in reality, deformed and swollen, with big tails, gradually changing from the mainstay defending Dragon City to a tumor that hinders Dragon City''s progress.


    "Squeezed by these nine tumors, a large number of cultivation resources and promotion channels are firmly in the hands of wealthy children. The difficulty and cost of ordinary citizens'' cultivation is increasing day by day. Not only can they not compete with the wealthy children in terms of extraordinary strength, In terms of business competition and public office, etc., they are increasingly no match for the children of wealthy families.


    "At that time in Dragon City, the conflict between the rich and the poor became increasingly acute, and finally turned into a fierce struggle. The result of the struggle was unexpected��because of your birth, Meng Chao, and the fact that Lu Siya had mastered you. A large number of secrets of the nine great families provided crucial help to you, Meng Chao. As a result, the poor family group with the Red Dragon Army, the Temple of Valkyrie and the Azure Alliance as the core defeated the wealthy group with the nine cultivation families as the core .


    "In order to prevent the Nine Great Cultivation Families from making a comeback, you pursued the victory and successfully passed the "Anti-Monopoly Act" in the Survival Committee.


    "According to the spirit of this bill, among the nine super enterprises, the core assets involved in the strategic field are all owned by all Longcheng citizens; The crushing advantages of the field; a large number of "adopted sons and adopted daughters" in the nine major cultivation families also encouraged them to restore their original surnames and form new, smaller families that did not pose a threat to anyone.


    "The Equal Rights Implementation Conference was originally a temporary working group set up to promote the work of ''split the nine giants''.


    "However, you should all know that the size of the nine giants is astonishing, and the split process will also generate astronomical benefits.


    "Since the Equal Rights Implementation Conference holds astronomical benefits, the issue of how to distribute them, naturally, also has enormous power.


    "Moreover, after dismantling the nine cultivation families, it is necessary to ensure that no new wealthy families will emerge in Dragon City. All citizens, regardless of whether they are rich or poor, can enjoy exactly the same treatment for cultivation. This is a long-term, inevitable Work over and over again.


    "As a result, the Equal Rights Executive Conference, which has mastered huge interests and powers, has changed from a temporary working group that simply supervises the separation of the nine super-enterprises into a long-term large organization, and its work responsibilities and scope of supervision are also constantly expanding , in the end, the ''equal rights conference'' is qualified to govern all matters involving the ''equal cultivation rights of natural human beings''.


    "In a world full of psionic energy and martial arts are respected, cultivation is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    "The ''Equal Rights Conference'' is in charge of the inequality of cultivation in Dragon City, and naturally, it has become one of the most important institutions in Dragon City.


    "In addition, the Survival Committee is initiated by the nine super companies after all, even if the nine companies are split up, there will still be a large number of wealthy and powerful members of the council.


    "At that time, Meng Chao, you and Lu Siya, who were known as the spokespersons of tens of millions of Longcheng citizens, these rich and powerful men who had just been hit and temporarily lurked their minions, certainly would not stand on the opposite side of you with open swords and guns, but they They have all been in the survival committee for decades, familiar with all kinds of rules and regulations, digging traps and laying mines quietly, that is their old profession.


    "In front of these veterans covered in battle injuries, it is difficult for you to carry out your will as you please.


    "Just start from scratch and continue to expand the jurisdiction and authority of the ''Affirmative Rights Conference'' that is firmly in your hands.


    "In the end, during the ''Second Battle of Dragon City'', you successfully abolished the Survival Committee with the help of the great victory of the Jedi counterattack, and opened up your absolute rule!"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath.


    In his doomsday nightmare, the nine super corporations whose deformities swelled to the limit were the chief culprits that led to the destruction of Dragon City.


    And the future in which the wealthy and strong will occupy the cultivation resources, monopolize the upward channels, the class will become more and more solidified, and the hereditary system will make a comeback is definitely not the future he wants to create.


    He has indeed thought about it more than once, using the riots caused by the blood alliance to open fire on the nine giants, promote the "Anti-Monopoly Act", split up the nine super companies, and even split up the nine cultivation families, so that all the children of the poor can get along with them. Like the children of a wealthy family, they are equally bathed in the radiant spiritual flame.


    To achieve this.


    A strong official organization that can be firmly controlled by oneself is an indispensable thing.


    And this official organization eventually evolved into the highest management organization of Dragon City, it seems... It is not impossible for it to happen.


    "Sounds like a pretty good future."


    Lu Siya said, "The Survival Committee has long been a tool for the nine wealthy families to grab their own interests, and after a large number of members from the poor families flooded in, the wealthy and the poor families fought openly and covertly, vetoing each other''s reasonable and necessary proposals, which turned this organization into a new one. It has become a classic car that has been in disrepair for a long time, and its efficiency is extremely low. It is no longer suitable for leading Longcheng to move forward.


    "Is there any problem with a brand-new organization that is firmly in the hands of me and Meng Chao and is determined to forge ahead?"


    "Yes, I also want to know, what is the problem?"


    Meng Chao stared at Su Mulian, and asked, "Could it be that I betrayed my promise and philosophy, and failed to protect the cultivation rights of ordinary citizens, which led to the emergence of new wealthy families, and even myself became the spokesperson of a new wealthy family? Has the dragon slayer turned into a dragon?"


    "That''s not true."


    Su Mulian hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "The work of the Equal Rights Implementation Conference has been very effective. Before the destruction, there were no new rich families in Dragon City, at least there were no rich families of the level of the Nine Great Cultivation Families.


    "In Dragon City at that time, the cultivation rights of ordinary citizens could be guaranteed, and the awakening of extraordinary power was no longer the monopoly of a few people, but the vast majority of ordinary citizens, as long as they practiced hard, everything was within reach.


    "In today''s Dragon City, only 5% of the citizens have awakened their extraordinary power.


    "And in the future, when Dragon City is at its strongest, about 30% to 40% of the citizens will have awakened extraordinary power!"


    ==============


    Today''s New Year''s Eve~


    Another new year~


    Counting from 15 years back to the starting point, it has been eight years~


    Twenty years have passed since Lao Niu started coding in 2003~


    We are all old friends who know the basics, so we will not be too polite with our brothers and sisters. As the saying goes, "things are not more than three", I hope everyone will keep all the unpleasant things in the past three years. In the new year, will we be happy and make great progress? , Create a brand new future!

 Chapter 1807： "awakening"

    Chapter 1807 "Awakening"


    "30% to 40%!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe the number.


    If nearly half of all human beings can awaken extraordinary power.


    This not only means that the overall combat effectiveness of Dragon City civilization will undergo an earth-shaking improvement, but also means that human beings will once again stand on the same starting line, and the concept of making everyone equal has a solid material foundation again!


    Will this future really turn into reality?


    If it really turned into reality, how could the future Dragon City be destroyed?


    And why Su Mulian, who foresees this kind of future, is always frowning, haunted by deep sadness and despair all the time?


    "So, what went wrong?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and murmured, "There is no free lunch in this world, and power will not fall from the sky. What is the price for 30% to 40% of human beings to awaken extraordinary power?"


    "You''ve reached the point. If you want to awaken nearly half of the citizens of Dragon City to have extraordinary power in just a few years, of course you have to pay a heavy price."


    Su Mulian said calmly, "In my dream, in the near future, something called ''Awakening Capsule'' will be popular in Dragon City, which can greatly increase the chances of ordinary people awakening extraordinary powers. Although there are certain side effects, but in the vast majority In most cases, side effects are not life-threatening.


    "Because the ''Awakening Capsule'' has been endorsed by the Azure Alliance, ordinary citizens rushed to take it, and at the price of having a lot of beast-like features on their bodies, they got the unparalleled power, comparable to the power of a thermal weapon."


    "There are a lot of animal characteristics on the body?"


    Meng Chao chewed on the hidden information behind these words, "What exactly is this ''Awakening Capsule''!"


    "According to my understanding, the so-called ''Awakening Capsule'' should be an iterative upgrade product of the ''Shenbian Capsule''."


    Su Mulian said, "Shenbian Capsule was originally developed by the monster civilization, which instantly detonated the potential of the human body and used the method of burning life to exchange for a powerful genetic medicine for a short time.


    "With the collapse of the monster civilization, the technology used by the mastermind of the monster to prepare the magical capsule has also fallen into the hands of the major human forces.


    "No matter the nine super companies, Longcheng University, the Five Schools Alliance, or the Red Dragon Army, they are all actively conducting research in related fields, trying to optimize the formula of Shenbian Capsules with the goal of minimizing side effects and sequelae.


    "The blood alliance has no bottom line than the major interest groups, and it uses all kinds of insane and evil methods to conduct experiments that trample on the bottom line of human nature, and has accumulated a lot of valuable optimization data. After the blood alliance is disintegrated by you, these data, It also fell into the hands of the major interest groups in Dragon City, especially the Red Dragon Army, Martial God Temple, Remnant Star Club, Superstar Group, and Azure Alliance.


    "And as the scientists in Dragon City deepened their deciphering of monster civilization, the technology of combining a large number of monster genes and human genes became more and more mature. Combining ''beast-like gene technology'' and ''magic transformation capsule'' Together, the flesh and blood of human beings can become strong enough to resist the side effects of taking Shenbian Capsules.


    "In the face of life and death, if it only shows some animalistic features on the outside, it is still a good deal for many people."


    "No no no no."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, "The appearance of some animalistic features on the outside means that the monster gene in the human body has reached a certain level and is developing in the direction of Turan orcs��tell me, this kind of monster that comes with great power Is the animalization that came here reversible?"


    "In theory, yes."


    Su Mulian blinked and said.


    "What is ''theoretically''?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    "Theoretically, if it''s just a critical moment, if you take an ''awakening potion'', even if you temporarily become half-human and half-animal, after the effect of the medicine wears off, the veterinary features will gradually fade away and return to your previous appearance��in the beginning, This need for ''temporary emergency'' is the reason for developing ''Awakening Potion''."


    Su Mulian said expressionlessly, "However, human''s thirst for power is endless and will never fade.


    "Especially when a person has tasted the taste of great power, tasted that one punch can explode a wall, one breath can soar at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour, and even create flames and lightning out of thin air, piercing through the main battle The frontal armor of the tank wiped out the lofty and invincible native magician from another world��this kind of invincible and invincible pleasure is far better than a hundred times any kind of original pleasure. Who can bear it? Just taste it once in your life?


    "Not to mention, on the journey of challenging the entire foreign world with a mere city, human beings will never lack the ''critical moment'' when they must take awakening capsules.


    "Perhaps at the beginning, many people did use the Awakening Capsules as an emergency measure, and would only take the Awakening Capsules at the moment of life and death when the enemy was in front of them, turning themselves into half-human, half-beast predators.


    "When the crisis is over, the authorities will arrange for these people to receive the most appropriate treatment, take and inject a large number of hedging drugs, suppress the monster gene in the body, and let them return to normal.


    "However, as the scale and intensity of the foreign world war continues to increase, on the one hand, the people of Longcheng need to form large and small expeditionary forces to go to the depths of the foreign world, and are often surrounded by strange foreign natives.


    "On the other hand, the elusive natives from other worlds also burned their flames of revenge to the hinterland of Dragon City, making it impossible for human beings to have an absolutely safe home.


    "Under such circumstances, the people of Longcheng, who are all soldiers, will face hand-to-hand battles every now and then. In just one month, they will take three to five Awakening Capsules. Many people have hundreds of hours in a row , will maintain a fighting state of half man and half beast.


    "Over time, these people gradually adapted to their new appearance.


    "Furthermore, when the number of half-human, half-animal Longcheng citizens broke through the limit, the authorities did not have so many medical resources to take care of every user meticulously, relieve their side effects, and restore them to normal��for The precious resources for preparing neutralizers, buffers, and inhibitors are all used to prepare an updated version, a more powerful awakening capsule.


    "Many people, when the battle was at its most intense, even ignored it, stuffed their mouths with Awakening Capsules that far exceeded the safe dose, and even secretly prepared a drug that was ten times more effective than oral capsules, and injected it directly into the carotid artery and femoral artery. An injection in the artery.


    "In this way, after the brutal battle that lasted ten days and a half months or even longer ended, many humans who survived by chance found that they... could never change back."

 Chapter 1808： trust that cannot be rebuilt

    Chapter 1808 Trust That Cannot Be Rebuilt


    This is a matter of course.


    If the animalistic traits were so easy to eliminate, today''s Turan orcs would not be half-human, half-animal, and would still be in the process of degenerating.


    "Human... can accept such a change?"


    Meng Chao asked with difficulty.


    "In order to survive, human beings can accept all changes."


    Su Mulian said calmly, "However, when it comes to this matter, human beings can quickly accept the new form of ''National Beastization'', largely due to the two of you."


    "us?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback.


    He and Lu Siya looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "That''s right, because of Meng Chao, you destroyed the Blood Alliance, split up the nine super companies, attacked the powerful and powerful, and constantly improved the status of the poor. You also made the concept of ''everyone is equal, first of all equal power'' deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "


    Su Mulian continued, "After seeing so many powerful and powerful people doing so many selfish, dark, ugly, and even inhumane things, all the citizens of Longcheng City do not want to see new powerful and powerful people appear again.


    "However, the traditional method of spiritual energy cultivation is very particular about talents and resources, and cannot be achieved overnight. Many factors have already been determined even in the womb.


    "There are always some people who are more gifted than others, and their genetic genes are born with an element of affinity for psionic abilities, which makes them and their offspring stand out while they are still in the womb.


    "Unfortunately, such people, or all human beings, often lack the spirit of being selfless and dedicating everything. As long as their strength, wealth, and power have accumulated to a certain level, they are often unwilling to give 100% of their power. , wealth, and power are used for the development and construction of Dragon City and **** battles, but they hope to pass on most of the power, wealth, and power to their children and grandchildren, as well as their children and grandchildren.


    "If things continue like this, although the old nine giants have just fallen, new giants will spring up like mushrooms after rain.


    "Thanks to you, ordinary citizens have already deeply realized the scandal of wealthy families and the truth that ''it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on the sky and the earth'' through the blood alliance incident and a series of rich and powerful scandals.


    "The "blood of the strong must be shed for the weak", "the extraordinary is the sword of human civilization", and other such rhetoric are all nonsense made up by the superiors in order to better deceive and use the inferiors. One point has gradually become the consensus of all Longcheng citizens.


    "Ordinary citizens no longer trust other superhumans.


    "The stronger the power, the less they believe.


    "After all, even powerhouses like Lu Zhongqi and Yunfei Dian can turn their backs on all the citizens, and who can guarantee that among the remaining high-ranking and high-sounding powerhouses, there will be no next ''Lu Zhongqi, Yunfei Dian'' Woolen cloth?


    "They also took a dubious attitude towards the reorganized authorities.


    "The vast majority of ordinary citizens only believe in the power they can control.


    "In the past, when people found that they had no cultivation talent, they would settle for mediocrity, loneliness, and devotion.


    "Ordinary people surround Transcendents, doing auxiliary work within their ability, and firmly believe that Transcendents will save them in times of crisis.


    "But now, when people find that they cannot awaken their supernatural power through traditional, ''normal'' cultivation methods, the vast majority of ordinary people are unwilling to accept their fate, and even less willing to surround themselves with superhumans who may betray them at any time , to work for the extraordinary, and to leave the destiny to the extraordinary.


    "Only by firmly grasping the tyrannical power in the palm of one''s own palm can human beings control their own destiny.


    "In order to achieve the goal, use any means. If conventional means cannot awaken extraordinary power, then choose unconventional means.


    "In order to control one''s own destiny, what is a mere change in appearance?


    "In this way, long before the release of the ''Awakening Capsule'', many ordinary citizens secretly went to places like the ''underground laboratory'' to inject enhanced medicines with unknown formulas that were not approved by the Food and Drug Administration, or went to the unknown The approved ''underground small clinic'' carries out illegal body modifications, implants reinforced bones made of super alloys, and even micro-spar engines into the body.


    "This kind of strengthening method is of course very dangerous, and the side effects are far greater than taking awakening capsules. Many people died on the operating table, and some people died because of the incompatible rejection of the spar engine and flesh and blood. In terms of reaction, even after injecting a strengthening agent with unknown formula and origin, the body fluids evaporated instantly, turning into a scalding mummy.


    "This reaction is exactly the same as the side effects of Shenbian Capsule back then.


    "It can be seen from this that the so-called strengthening potion is actually an iteration and variant of Shenbian Capsule.


    "The authorities have smashed countless similar underground laboratories and underground clinics, and captured a large number of black market businessmen who carelessly ignore human lives. However, these are all symptoms, not the root cause. As long as there is a strong demand, there will always be people who will take risks. Secret Open the new underground laboratory and underground black clinic.


    "If you want to solve the problem once and for all, you must rebuild the trust of ordinary people in the peerless powerhouse.


    "However, trust is like glass, it is easy to break, but it is extremely difficult to make it seamless again.


    "In the final analysis, unlike the Earth era, ordinary people living in Dragon City in another world do not have any effective countermeasures that can check and balance the uncontrolled power of the peerless powerhouses.


    "To a large extent, the safety and happiness of ordinary people is based on the sympathy of the vast majority of peerless powerhouses.


    "And any peerless strong person, including you, Meng Chao, cannot guarantee that in your long and complicated life, when you face the weak, you will always maintain sufficient compassion, and you will always throw your head and shed blood, Fight for the underdog unconditionally and without limitation.


    "Not to mention, with the advancement of technology and the continuous expansion of Dragon City''s sphere of influence, and the accumulation of various cultivation resources, peerless powerhouses like you are still evolving, becoming stronger, and constantly pulling yourself apart from ordinary people. difference.


    "One day, you will evolve into an extraordinary existence, comparable to gods and demons.


    "At that time, ordinary people standing in front of you will be the same as ants standing in front of ordinary people.


    "When human beings face the ants, how can they always maintain sympathy for the ants, always regard the ants as compatriots, and vow to do everything they can, regardless of life and death, and fight for the ants wholeheartedly?"

 Chapter 1809： Awakened Tidester

    Chapter 1809 The Awakened Trendsetter


    Meng Chao opened his mouth.


    But found it difficult to refute Su Mulian''s statement.


    Of course he can swear to the sky that he will always fight for all the citizens of Longcheng.


    But such an oath means nothing.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable, and no one can guarantee that in a long life, they will always remember their original intentions until death.


    What''s more, no matter how long life is, there is a limit, even if he can really remember his oath in the next hundred years.


    After his life is over, what about his descendants, descendants of descendants, descendants of descendants of descendants?


    Who can guarantee that Meng Chao''s descendants will not become the "Golden Clan" among Turan orcs after inheriting his huge power and wealth?


    Relying on mountains and mountains, relying on water to dry, people can only rely on themselves forever.


    Especially, in such a world where aura is abundant, the strong gather, the weak prey on the strong, and the winner is king.


    "In view of the fact that all the citizens of Longcheng have a strong need for cultivation and awakening, in order to prevent illegal and low-quality enhanced drugs from continuing to seize the market and cause greater harm to the people, the relevant departments can only strengthen the research and development of legal and stable enhanced drugs. , and the final product developed is the ''Awakening Capsule''."


    Su Mulian''s eyes shifted from Meng Chao''s face to Lu Siya''s.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "The Awakening Capsule project is mainly promoted by the Azure Alliance. After the initial success of the Awakening Capsule and the completion of hundreds of animal experiments, in order to verify this new type of strengthening agent Lu Siya, who was the CEO of Chaoxing Group and the vice-chairman of the Life Council of the Azure Alliance at the time, personally took charge of the initial drug testing work.


    "At that time, many people dissuaded Lu Siya, because the work of drug testing was too dangerous, and with her status and status, there was no need to rush to the forefront.


    "At that time, Lu Siya said that she was seriously injured, her spirit veins were cut off, and she had become an ordinary person through and through, and she was the most suitable for this glorious and arduous job.


    "As for ''identity and status'', in the brand new Dragon City, it is the last thing that should be considered.


    "If facing such a small challenge, if you are afraid to move forward, how can you convince all the citizens that a person with such a high position as her will serve the people wholeheartedly, fight for the people, and will never slack off. What about death?


    "At that time, Lu Siya took hundreds of awakening capsules, recorded every subtle feeling in detail, and provided a large number of cell samples so that the researchers could continuously adjust the formula, and finally developed the most perfect awakening capsule .


    "The final version of the Awakening Capsule, apart from giving the human body some animalistic characteristics and a slight increase in aggression, has almost no side effects or sequelae��at least, in the short term.


    "As for the long-term after more than ten or twenty years, to be honest, in the face of a full-scale war that has broken out, wind and thunder stirring, and a world that is changing rapidly, no one dares to guarantee that after more than ten or twenty years, the Dragon City civilization will still be able to stand tall. The southernmost tip of the foreign continent can still be as prosperous as it is today.


    "With Lu Siya''s exemplary role, coupled with the endorsement of the Azure Alliance, the Awakening Capsule quickly became popular, providing ordinary citizens with mediocre talents or who missed the best time to practice, providing a shortcut to master their destiny."


    "I see."


    Meng Chao took a deep look at Lu Siya, and pondered, "To what extent will the so-called ''partial beast-like characteristics'' go?"


    "It depends on how many awakening capsules you have taken and how long you have taken them."


    Su Mulian said, "If you only take it once or twice, from the surface, the animalized area will not exceed 5% of the skin area of ??the body surface. Many people just grow furry animal ears, or canine teeth and nails become longer. Hardened and sharpened.


    "Afterwards, as long as the inhibitor is injected in time, these animalistic characteristics will soon disappear without a trace.


    "However, according to later experience, very few people can permanently reject the feeling of surging power rushing between blood vessels and nerves after taking one or two awakening capsules.


    "Three or five times, seven or eight times, more than a dozen times, the frequency of taking more and more, the dosage is getting bigger and bigger, the interval is getting shorter and shorter, from the occasional at the beginning to eating as a meal later, from the original As soon as the fierce battle was over, he immediately injected the inhibitor, but he didn''t even bother to use the inhibitor in front of him. He just wanted to squint his eyes and immerse himself in the confidence and joy of being full of power. Naturally, his animalistic characteristics became more and more intense.


    "Just from the appearance, it can reach 30% to 50% of the skin area, and the bones and internal organs have even undergone permanent changes, becoming no different from Turan orcs."


    "This��"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and said, "Humans at that time could accept such a change? Don''t they discriminate against these half-human, half-beast existences, and no one raised objections?"


    "Of course there is resistance, but it''s not too great."


    Su Mulian said, "The first batch of users of Awakening Capsules were all heroes who fought **** battles on the front line. When they were surrounded by enemies, they ran out of ammunition and food, and had no choice, no matter how many Awakening Capsules they took, how much they would become? Who would have the heart to discriminate against or even accuse them of their terrifying appearance?


    "At that time, the folks only had praise and support for the Awakening Capsule, thinking that this magical strengthening potion helped mankind to win and reduce losses.


    "As Awakening Capsules gradually become popular among the people, the first folk users, especially those with obvious veterinary characteristics, will of course attract some strange eyes.


    "However, compared to the insignificant slander, the benefits brought by the increase in strength are more real.


    "At that time, the Dragon City civilization had already formed an alliance with the Turan civilization, and was involved in the magnificent war against other worlds. As the war became more and more fierce, the sphere of influence of the Dragon City civilization continued to expand, and it needed powerful extraordinary people in all aspects.


    "It can be said that as long as the extraordinary power is awakened��whether it is practicing in a regular manner or taking awakening capsules, it can immediately take on important tasks, climb to a new level, and have broad prospects.


    "The power of role models is infinite. Even at the beginning, there was some criticism and discrimination against those brave men who dared to eat crabs, but as they got promoted and raised their salaries one after another, they earned real money and were stationed in the newly occupied areas. On the job, criticism quickly turned into envy, and discrimination quickly turned into imitation.


    "Soon, the mainstream opinion among the people became - those who dare to take Awakening Capsules are those who follow the trend of the times, and those who truly love Dragon City and are willing to fight for their homeland; If you are willing to contribute to Dragon City, you are a coward who is selfish and only wants to ''free ride''!"

 Chapter 1810： Quantitative change leads to qualitative change

    Chapter 1810 Quantitative Change Causes Qualitative Change


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Although Su Mulian''s words are not unreasonable, but he always feels that such a future seems to be slipping into a track that he doesn''t want to see and can''t control without knowing it.


    "Originally, the wealthy children from the nine major cultivation families had the opportunity to become staunch opponents of the ''Awakening Capsule''. After all, they followed the normal cultivation path and could climb up step by step. The appearance of the Awakening Capsule did not affect them. It was too much help, but on the contrary, in just a few months, a large number of competitors with strange shapes appeared around them."


    Su Mulian continued, "It''s just that the nine major cultivating families at that time were affected by a series of scandals and the chaos of the blood alliance, and were criticized, vigilant and even hostile by the people.


    "With the promulgation of the "Anti-Monopoly Act", the nine super companies have been split into dozens of small and medium-sized enterprises, and the relevant departments controlled by the Azure Alliance are still sharpening their knives, eyeing them, and are always ready to find reasons to turn this Dozens of small and medium-sized enterprises continue to be dismembered.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, many aristocrats from wealthy families who could not prove that they had nothing to do with the past scandals and the blood alliance have taken the blame and resigned. They no longer engage in corporate management, let alone intervene in public affairs.


    "Facing the scrutiny of tens of millions of citizens, the superhumans of the wealthy family who were lucky enough not to be implicated had to say that they would cut off the ''old, outdated, and unfair'' cultivation methods in the most thorough way, and instead supported ''everyone is equal. ''The Awakening Capsule.


    "There are even wealthy extraordinary people who took the lead in taking awakening capsules, and created some beast-like features on themselves, using this method to show their friendly style, and only in this way can they ''pass''.


    "In this way, with the consumption of Awakening Capsules, more and more human beings have long-term or even permanent veterinary characteristics, and quantitative changes finally lead to qualitative changes.


    "You know, when one out of ten people suddenly grows a fluffy tail, there is no doubt that the one with the tail is a monster.


    "However, when nine out of ten people grow tails, the one who has no tail is the monster.


    "At this time, the right to speak aesthetically is of course in the hands of the nine people with tails, and people will subtly consider the mighty, majestic, fluffy, and gorgeous tails as beautiful.


    "In the process of changing the aesthetics of Longcheng people from quantitative to qualitative, a symbolic event is that you, Meng Chao, and Lu Siya held a grand wedding."


    "Hey?"


    Meng Chao is engrossed in worrying about the country and the people.


    Hearing this, I felt dumbfounded.


    Lu Siya was slightly taken aback, narrowed her eyes, bit her lips, and hid all her thoughts.


    "It''s not surprising, is it?"


    Su Mulian said calmly, "I don''t know if there are other relationships and emotions between you besides fighting side by side, but, purely from the perspective of interests, this is a matter of course.


    "You know, although the nine super companies have been split up, and many extraordinary people from wealthy families have also ''stepped aside'' one after another, the nine giants are deeply entrenched after all, and the extraordinary people from the wealthy families are still active in various areas of Dragon City. On the front line, it plays a pivotal role in key areas that require decades of accumulation and inheritance.


    "Since you have just taken such a vicious blow to the nine giants, then of course you must appease the interest groups behind the nine giants and convince them that you are still, and will be, an indispensable and important part of Dragon City''s civilization for a long time. parts, rather than driving them to the brink of death entirely.


    "In any case, Lu Siya was born in one of the nine wealthy families.


    "Is there any way to appease you, Meng Chao, who is the representative of the extraordinary people from the poor family, and Lu Siya, the representative of the extraordinary people from the wealthy family, can reassure all the extraordinary people of the wealthy family?


    "Not to mention, at that time, because Lu Siya had taken too many early versions of the unstable awakening capsules, her appearance became more and more unstable. In many cases, she could not maintain a 100% human form, but grew She has strange green hair all over her head, like a blazing flame.


    "At that time in Dragon City, many citizens took too many awakening capsules and turned into half-human, half-beast existences, just like Lu Siya.


    "What will others think of them, what will they think of themselves, can they still integrate into normal society, are they still normal human beings, even, are they still human beings?


    "These questions, like dark clouds that keep rolling, weigh heavily on Dragon City and on everyone''s mind.


    "If you don''t give everyone a definite answer, it may be difficult for the people of Longcheng, who have become so diverse in appearance, to work together to fight against the Holy Light faction in the center of the alien world, which occupies fertile land and huge resources.


    "Meng Chao, your wedding with Lu Siya is the answer.


    "If even you, the new generation of strongest in Dragon City, don''t mind Lu Siya''s appearance or even her genetics, why would anyone else discriminate against those taking Awakening Capsules?


    "This wedding is like the final word, finalizing the development direction of the Dragon City civilization, and also laying a solid foundation for the Dragon City civilization to flourish like a rainbow in the early days of the Great War."


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, rubbed his cheeks vigorously, and tried his best to stay awake.


    "So, we won?"


    He decided to ignore the details for the time being and get to the core, "Have we won the Great War?"


    "In the beginning, it was like this."


    Su Mulian said, "The large-scale consumption of Awakening Capsules has greatly increased the average combat effectiveness of Longcheng people.


    "Possess a powerful physique comparable to swords, halberds, demon pigs and armored rhinos, and can also use thermal weapons and heavy weapons ranging from heavy machine guns to rocket launchers to tanks and armored vehicles-this is something that has never appeared on the foreign continent. The ultimate soldier.


    "Taking the Awakening Capsule also brings additional benefits, that is, our cooperation with the Turan orcs is getting closer and closer, and the development of Turanze has gone smoothly without any resistance.


    "After all, from the looks of each other, they are becoming more and more similar!


    "In this way, in the early days of the war, the Dragon City and Turan coalition forces were shattered and smashed into the fertile land known as ''forever illuminated by the Holy Light''.


    "Not only have we won successive battles, we have occupied a large number of cities and temples known as ''bronze walls and iron walls, the holy light will shine forever, and never fall for thousands of years''. We also used human high technology to quickly open up the Desert of Death, the Abyss of Eternal Night, and the Extreme North. The connection between the ice field and other areas, and the local race that has been bullied by the Holy Light camp have reached a strategic alliance, known as the ''Chaos Camp''!"

 Chapter 1811： manpower problem

    Chapter 1811 Manpower Issues


    If we say that Meng Chao''s trust in Su Mulian''s words just now is only 90%.


    After she said the words "chaos camp", this trust increased to 100%.


    At this moment, the chaos camp formed by uniting all the anti-Holy Light forces in other worlds has not yet been established.


    If she could not really foresee the future, she would never have said this name.


    "Do you know the ''Holy Light Camp'' and the ''Chaos Camp''?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, staring at Su Mulian, "In your dream, what do the Holy Light camp and the Chaos camp look like?"


    "I��"


    Su Mulian hesitated for a moment, then slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t see it clearly, it''s a dream after all, and I''m not charging on the front line to face the enemy''s soldiers.


    "I just vaguely remember that the members of the Holy Light camp are mostly blond-haired and golden-eyed humanoid creatures shrouded in circles of halos. They seem to be controlled by an existence above the sky, using this existence to give them , known as the power of ''magic''.


    "As for the Chaos camp, most of them are the product of genetic engineering. Although the appearance is varied, deep in the cells, there are traces of gene cutting, pasting and optimization-but, like the people on Earth at that time, the genetic optimization of the Chaos race , all need to pay a price, resulting in various defects in the appearance, so they are feared and hostile by the Holy Light camp."


    "You just said, ''In the beginning, we won''."


    Meng Chao asked, "That is to say, in the end, we still lost?"


    "Yes, if we can win the final victory, I don''t have to gamble everything, I want to change the future."


    Su Mulian sighed, "At the very beginning, we really made rapid progress and won every victory.


    "But soon, with the continuous expansion of the sphere of influence, more and more cities and populations were occupied, and the biggest weakness of Dragon City civilization became more and more obvious.


    "Population, our weakness, is population.


    "With a population of tens of millions in a modern metropolis, it is certainly full of traffic, bustling and crowded.


    "However, in the face of the vast and boundless alien continent, compared with those who believe in the Holy Light, have been brainwashed by the temple since childhood, claim to be the blessing of the gods, and rarely submit to the Holy Light, the mere tens of millions of people are a bit Not enough.


    "Not to mention, the magic of the Holy Light people, like the extraordinary power used by the people of Longcheng, is a powerful killer with strong concealment.


    "The holy light people with magical powers are the best assassins and destroyers.


    "The torrent of steel from Dragon City requires an extremely strong logistical support force and an extremely strict organizational structure in order to exert its devastating power.


    "This kind of war machine, on the frontal battlefield, will naturally sweep away thousands of troops and be invincible against the Holy Light Human Race that is still in the middle ages.


    "But once they enter the garrison and public security warfare mode, the magicians of the Holy Light Human Race can change their appearance anytime, anywhere, sneak into the crowd, sneak into the ground, and then look for opportunities to assassinate the sheriff sent by Dragon City and burn our food, grass and ammunition , Destroy our machinery and railways, and incite the fanatical believers of the Holy Light to rise up against the tyranny of the ''Alien Scourge''.


    "Of course the Dragon City civilization has its own ''anti-magic plan'', but it is easier to destroy than to build, not to mention that the other party has the advantage of land and people, and they are not afraid of death, and are even willing to use death to sacrifice to their supreme god. All kinds of suicide attacks using magic, often make us hard to guard against.


    "Each ''suicide magic attack'' does not cause much damage, but it accumulates into a tower and accumulates a lot, but it continues to bleed the civilization of Dragon City, making it impossible for us to effectively integrate resources in the occupied area, and the financial situation of the authorities is getting worse and worse. It''s bad, and the troops stationed there are unbearably disturbed and miserable."


    "etc-"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and said, "Why didn''t the Turan orcs come to the front?


    "According to my idea, the Turan orcs should be at the forefront to act as an occupying army and consume the vitality of the Holy Light camp, while the Dragon City civilization can completely sit firmly in the middle of the army and make a lot of war money.


    "Why, the people of Longcheng have to go into battle in person, to fight hand-to-hand with the Holy Light camp?"


    "This, I don''t know."


    Su Mulian shook her head first, thought for a while, and then said, "However, I don''t think the Turan orcs would be so stupid as cannon fodder for the people of Longcheng, right?


    "Anyway, in my nightmare, the Turan orcs are not all well-developed, simple-minded idiots, at least their nobles, especially the leader known as the ''Doomsday Demon Wolf'', are smarter than most humans.


    "The exchange of civilizations is two-way. When the Dragon City civilization tried to use the Turan civilization to serve as its own pawn, the people of insight in the Turan civilization must also be deeply reflecting on the reasons for the degradation of civilization, and actively contribute to the Dragon City civilization. Learn.


    "After all, the Turan orcs are not real beasts, but intelligent beings that once roamed the stars. Once the best among them can learn from the pain and come to their senses, they will not be too slow to catch up with us.


    "If the Turan orcs really learned the essence of modern science and technology of the Dragon City civilization, armed their army with a torrent of steel, continued to attack the city, expanded a large amount of territory, and stored a wealth of resources. After defeating the Holy Light camp, Who else can stop them and become the overlord of the entire alien world?


    "It is impossible for us Dragon City people to bow their heads in front of the Holy Light Human Race, and it is even more impossible to hand over our fate to the Turan orcs. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and there is only one overlord of the foreign world, and that is us, the traversers from the earth.


    "I think it''s probably because of this reason that we took the initiative to attack the city and expand the living space with the Turan orcs, right?"


    "Understood."


    Meng Chao realized that he had oversimplified the problem in the past.


    Since I have changed the future.


    Of course, the Turan orcs in the future will no longer be as barbaric, violent, and ignorant as they once dreamed.


    As the cooperation and exchanges between Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization became closer.


    The elites among the Turan orcs would be like dried sponges, eagerly absorbing the essence of the Dragon City civilization, and rapidly raising the level of civilization.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, in this survival competition of the jungle, all contestants must do their best.


    It is too naive to want to stay comfortably in the safe zone and win the final victory without paying any price.


    "what''s next?"


    Meng Chao said, "Next, how should we solve the problems of too long battle lines, indigestion, and manpower exhaustion?"


    "There''s no great solution."


    Su Mulian slowly shook her head and said, "The peerless powerhouses of the Dragon City civilization can only act as firefighters, running around, exhausted, extinguishing the flames of resistance that are dotted around the Holy Light camp in the occupied area.


    "In this way, although the situation is temporarily under control, the consumption and loss are also great.


    "Many peerless powerhouses have fallen, including you, Meng Chao."

 Chapter 1812： tyrant falls

    Chapter 1812 The Fall of the Tyrant


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    "what?"


    He couldn''t believe it, "I... died?"


    "Yes, you are dead."


    Su Mulian said, "No one is immortal."


    "Me, how did I die?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, then asked again, "In your nightmare, what kind of person am I, what kind of...leader?"


    "It''s hard to evaluate. Some people say that you are the hero who saved Dragon City and the incomparably wise commander who can lead us to conquer other worlds, but others say that you are a tyrant, a devil, a butcher, and a war madman. Sooner or later , will ruin the future of the entire Dragon City!"


    Su Mulian looked at Meng Chao and said, "In the beginning, when the war was going well, the people of Longcheng plundered a lot of resources from the depths of the other world, and the life of ordinary people was also flourishing. Not only did they get richer material comforts than before the war, At the two levels of spirit and flesh and blood, they are becoming stronger and stronger. Naturally, everyone praises you and worships you as a radiant savior.


    "But as the battle line gets longer and longer, the enemy''s resistance and harassment become more and more intense, and victory is nowhere in sight. The flames of war that have lasted tens of thousands of years in the foreign land seem to continue to burn until the next ten thousand years. .


    "Under such circumstances, most of the resources have to be invested in the rumbling war machine, and the wartime rationing system has been re-introduced. The material conditions of ordinary people are getting worse day by day, and they are always facing magicians and elf assassins. And the threat of dwarf self-demolition, the mental pressure is extremely high.


    "At this point, you become a ''tyrant, devil, butcher''.


    "In order to win the war as soon as possible, as the leader, you are not only cruel to the Holy Light camp, but also put higher demands on the tens of millions of Longcheng citizens.


    "Although the concept of ''everyone is equal'' is still a motto deeply engraved in the bones of Longcheng people, the lack of resources caused by the long-term war obviously poses new challenges to the distribution model.


    "Because of the serious shortage of civilian resources, in Dragon City at that time, only those who awakened extraordinary powers or showed useful animal characteristics, who were able to charge into battle and fight to the death with the Holy Light camp, were eligible to obtain sufficient food rations and cultivation resources. and social status.


    "Ordinary citizens who have no power to restrain their chickens can only grit their teeth and practice crazily, hoping that their physical fitness can be strengthened enough to support the side effects of the Awakening Capsule.


    "However, after all, there are many human beings, due to genetic reasons, no matter how much they practice, they cannot awaken extraordinary powers, nor can they bear the side effects of taking awakening capsules.


    "Either they went mad during the crazy cultivation process, or after taking the Awakening Capsule, various accidents occurred.


    "In the end, the loss of part or all of the working ability ranges from mild to high paraplegia and bedridden.


    "In this case, they can only adopt the model of rune mechanical transformation, replacing a large number of their limbs and organs with rune-engraved, crystal-embedded psionic machines, turning them into half-human, half-mechanical existences .


    "As the leader, Meng Chao, you have not stopped the spread and escalation of this phenomenon.


    "Instead, on a certain level, support and encouragement.


    "The Azure Alliance led by you, and the Superstar Group controlled by you and Lu Siya, are actively researching and developing awakening capsules and psychic mechanical technology, turning a large number of ordinary people from the past ''earth form'' into half-human, half-beast , or being half-human, half-mechanical.


    "And the atmosphere of the whole society is gradually leaning towards ''reform of the whole people''.


    "Dragon City people at that time regarded the human beings in the ''earth form'' as a symbol of weakness, old-fashioned, and selfishness, and even called them ''old human beings''.


    "And the awakened extraordinary power, half-human, half-beast, and half-human, half-mechanical appearances are collectively referred to as ''new humans'', and firmly believe that only new humans can lead Dragon City civilization to the finish line of victory.


    "Of course, not everyone can accept that human civilization, which has been glorious for tens of thousands of years, has changed beyond recognition in just a hundred years.


    "There are still many people who are tired of protracted wars and pessimistically believe that ''even if human beings are transformed into deformed, ugly, unrecognizable appearances, and the last drop of blood is shed, it is impossible to win the final victory. If you want to preserve civilization, you must end it as soon as possible." war''!


    "These two kinds of people joined together to form your main opposition force, Meng Chao.


    "And these opposing forces, secretly supported by the Holy Light camp, caused quite a stir within the Dragon City civilization.


    "In the end, Meng Chao, you found out the connection between the opposition forces inside Dragon City and the Holy Light camp outside, and followed the clues, uncovering a huge treasonous group hidden inside Dragon City.


    "This is a traitorous group no less than the Blood League.


    "Because it was during the war, the work of arresting and judging him was a hundred times more severe than dealing with the Blood League.


    "Countless human beings who have been proved to be involved in the Holy Light camp, who once advocated ending the war and restoring peace, have all been found to have committed treason. Their end is to be equipped with special war machines. In the next battle, rush to the At the forefront of the torrent of steel.


    "Because of your swift and resolute actions, you cleared out the opposing forces within Dragon City, and enabled Dragon City civilization to maintain the motivation to continue to advance and continue to win. In the mouths of the very few fish that slipped through the net, your name of ''tyrant'' is even more important. It''s a certainty.


    "However, even if all the citizens of Longcheng are turned into all kinds of strange war machines in various ways, at best they can only get tens of millions of soldiers armed to the teeth. It is not easy to rely on them to occupy the entire foreign world!


    "And your actions have increasingly attracted the attention of the Holy Light camp.


    "The mysterious and unfathomable magicians in the Holy Light tribe; the archers in the Elf tribe who are as good as snipers; and the dwarves who are good at imitating human machinery and weapons... The best killing artists in the Holy Light camp are all Gathered together, carefully planned the assassination against you again and again.


    "Although these assassinations did not succeed on the spot, they also lost soldiers and generals. Countless elites from the Holy Light camp have turned into your souls behind the sword.


    "But you also paid an extremely tragic price. There are countless shocking scars left on your body. It is like a corpse that has been hacked into pieces, fried and then stitched together randomly.


    "In the end, you became like the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, who can only curl up in a special medical cabin, unable to contact the outside air and sunlight.


    "Even so, you failed to persist until the final victory day, but in a recovery training, a strange accident happened and mysteriously disappeared."

 Chapter 1813： Resurrection of demon god

    Chapter 1813 Demon God Resurrection


    "My death, is there a problem?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    Su Mulian used the words "strange" and "accident" consecutively, which made him smell the conspiracy.


    "Throughout the ages, the deaths of those leaders with mixed reputations have been more or less problematic."


    Su Mulian shrugged and said, "In my nightmare, no one knows the real cause of your death, but after your death, your wife Lu Siya took over all your inheritance and became the new head of Dragon City Civilization." at the helm."


    Meng Chao subconsciously cast his gaze on Lu Siya.


    "She''s sowing discord."


    Lu Siya was expressionless, and said lightly, "At first, she tried to kill me, but when she found that she couldn''t, she used sweet words to drive a wedge between you and me. Anyway, this is her nightmare, and she can make it up no matter what she wants. Can."


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze back to Su Mulian: "Speaking of it, what does Dragon City led by Lu Siya look like?"


    "Your fall is a sad news like a thunderbolt to the entire Dragon City civilization, while our enemies are rejoicing and their morale is boosted."


    Su Mulian continued, "In the year after you fell, the Holy Light camp launched three major campaign-level counterattacks in a row, recovering one-fifth of the lost ground, and more importantly, causing heavy casualties to the people of Longcheng, which broke us. Lost 5% of the vitality of young adults.


    "Dragon City has been severely damaged, the defense line is in jeopardy, and the traditional mode of war and occupation needs to be changed urgently. Under this premise, Lu Siya, who was ordered in the face of danger, carried out a taboo research and successfully fused human genes and monster genes together. "


    "etc."


    Meng Chao said, "Isn''t the so-called ''Awakening Capsule'' a fusion of human genes and monster genes?"


    "That''s right, the result of taking Awakening Capsules and doing a series of exercises is to implant a very small amount of monster genes in the human genetic chain. However, the number of human beings is limited. Even if the "National Awakening" can only get Tens of millions of ''new humans'' who are half-human, half-beast."


    Su Mulian said lightly, "On the other hand, in the hinterland of Dragon City civilization, there are still a large number of powerful and real monsters.


    "As a whole, the monster civilization has long been disintegrated and disappeared.


    "However, the number of monsters has greatly increased compared to the period of the monster war.


    "It''s just that the vast majority of monsters exist in the form of human food, pets, labor production tools, and war machines.


    "Although the people of Longcheng have to eat a large amount of monster flesh and blood every year, and have to slaughter tens of thousands of monsters for this purpose, the large-scale and industrialized artificial breeding continues to breed more new monsters, making the monsters The size of the population continues to expand - it is like domestic poultry and livestock in the age of the earth, which are far more numerous than their wild and untamed counterparts in nature.


    "If the ''genetic transmission index'' is used as a sign of the success of a species, then chickens and ducks domesticated and raised by humans are far more successful than falcons fighting in the sky.


    "With the continuous maturity of nerve stripping technology, rune mechanical technology, and biochip technology, monsters domesticated and transformed in various ways have been used as logistics tools and war machines. While closely integrating into human life, they also interact with human warriors. Together, they were pushed to the forefront of the expedition to the Land of the Holy Light.


    "However, this is not enough.


    "Although these monsters still retain tyrannical flesh and blood and brutal combat power, they can also be commanded by humans through remote control.


    "However, the environment of spiritual magnetism in other worlds is complicated, and the magicians of the Holy Light camp are good at creating spiritual magnetic interference, indiscriminately blocking human''s long-distance communication and wireless network, and paralyzing human''s ability to control monsters to fight.


    "The monsters that have lost remote command and lack the wisdom to fight independently can easily be defeated or even subdued by the holy light magicians.


    "It is not impossible for human beings to enhance the intelligence of monsters by stimulating brain cells.


    "In fact, during the monster war, many **** beasts and doomsday beasts possessed intelligence no less than that of humans, and could serve as excellent battlefield commanders, commanding overwhelming beast hordes.


    "But monsters are not my kind after all, and they have blood feuds with humans. Even though many humans have become half-human, half-beast, they still dare not create brand new **** beasts and doomsday monsters that are very likely to be out of control. beast.


    "The research promoted by Lv Siya is to try to integrate 95% of monster genes and 5% of human genes through brand-new genetic engineering technology to create a human thinking model, or even a part of it." A new monster of human consciousness."


    "..."


    Meng Chao was silent for a long time, and said in disbelief, "Isn''t this the former genetic technology expert ''Gao Ye'' who later turned into the demon **** ''Earthquake'' and conducted a taboo experiment? Transferring human souls into the bodies of monsters, creating Create a ''perfect carbon-based life'' with human consciousness and tyrannical flesh and blood!"


    "That''s right, you can also simply and roughly understand that Lu Siya restarted the research on the demon **** ''Earthquake''."


    Su Mulian lowered her eyes, "No, in fact, it''s not just the research of the demon **** ''Earthquake'', after mastering most of the resources of Dragon City and the support of various interest groups, Lu Siya restarted most of the monster civilization. Research, in a sense, the ''Nine Great Demon Gods'' under the head of the monsters in the past are all in her hands, and they have been restarted and resurrected with a new attitude."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, "The people of Longcheng at that time supported her in doing this?"


    "This time, that time."


    Su Mulian''s face was calm and even numb, "During the monster war, human beings and monsters are old enemies with **** feuds. In order to compete for living space, it''s right or wrong, life and death. Of course, we must do our best to stop and destroy all kinds of monster civilization. plan.


    "But now, the monster civilization has been completely swallowed by the Dragon City civilization and has become an integral part of the Dragon City civilization. If we can concoct a brand new demon **** controlled by humans, it will be beneficial to everyone.


    "Furthermore, the war between the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp has entered the most critical stage of intense heat. Both have tens of thousands of souls, who died tragically at the hands of each other. The blood shed by soldiers and civilians is enough to flood the mountains and dye the rivers red. .


    "At this juncture, even if we want to have a decent peace, it is impossible.


    "Compromise is tantamount to failure, and failure is tantamount to death.


    "Lv Siya has never been a good man and woman who abides by the law. The reason why tens of millions of people in Longcheng elected her as the new leader is to hope that she can turn the tide and save civilization by any means and at all costs."

 Chapter 1814： city ??of monsters

    Chapter 1814 Monster City


    Meng Chao fell silent.


    Although starting from the awakening of doomsday memories, he has spared no effort to fight for the future.


    Also by chance, he was involved in the treacherous vortex, and was pushed to the peak of the unbearable height by the turbulent waves.


    But even today, he does not have the confidence to become a qualified leader.


    In other words, a chess player who can send tens of millions of chess pieces to the death line without changing his face.


    Compared with him, Lu Siya is indeed more suitable and more willing to play such a role.


    "Genetically modifying monsters, implanting human brain cells in the monster''s brain, making the monster take on some human traits, obviously, will bring a lot of problems in terms of human relations and practical operation."


    Su Mulian continued, "With the improvement of wisdom, the independent combat ability of monsters has also been greatly improved, but more delicate emotions and even free will are also quietly conceived deep in their brains.


    "As for a monster mixed with 1% of human genes, is it a monster or a human?


    "Admixture 2%, 3% up to 99%?


    "This problem, which is enough to disintegrate or redefine the word ''human'', has also become a high wall that everyone pretends not to see in front of Dragon City''s journey.


    "In order to control these monsters that have been implanted with human genes and become more intelligent, under the leadership of Lu Siya, geneticists and biochemical experts in Dragon City have developed a technology called ''cluster synaesthesia''. This technology is to implant multiple chips engraved with ultra-micro runes into the brains of humans and monsters at the same time, so that humans and monsters can share vision and perception, and human beings can directly communicate with the central nervous system of monsters through wireless networks. Give instructions to turn monsters into extensions of human will, so that humans can control monsters like arms and fingers.


    "Compared with the traditional remote control technology, the ''cluster synaesthesia'' technology not only allows humans to receive all information about monsters more intuitively and delicately, but also has strong anti-interference, as long as the distance between humans and monsters does not exceed three Fifty meters, you can withstand the spiritual storm created by the Holy Light Mage, and fight in a way similar to ''telepathy''.


    "This technology has revolutionized the battle philosophy of the Dragon City Expeditionary Force.


    "Since then, the smallest combat unit of the Dragon City Expeditionary Army has become a soldier plus three to five monsters.


    "Soldiers and monsters are not only a cooperative partnership, but to a certain extent, they form a ''cluster of life'' with multiple bodies but share the same will, and their combat effectiveness and flexibility are greatly improved.


    "However, there is a modest flaw in this technology.


    "That is, when the human will invades the depths of the monster''s brain, the monster''s perception and thinking mode are also affecting humans all the time.


    "The result is that as the war continues to intensify, human soldiers become more and more irritable, irritable, brutal, brutal, and become... more and more like monsters.


    "Of course, this may not be a problem with the ''cluster synaesthesia'' technology.


    "It may also be the war itself, the struggle in the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the sight of comrades getting headshot by the enemy in front of me every day, the countless repeated killings by machines, turning human beings into monsters.


    "In short, in the near future, the Dragon City civilization led by Lu Siya, which is in a state of long-term overall war, will become completely different from today.


    "If you today suddenly travel to the future, you may be horrified to find that the boundary between the Dragon City civilization and the monster civilization at that time has long since become blurred, or even disappeared.


    "That''s like, that''s like, the Dragon City civilization that has been advancing all the way, but unknowingly, it was revived by the monster civilization..."


    Su Mulian did not continue.


    Meng Chao understood her subtext.


    "Are you trying to say, ''The dove occupies the magpie''s nest''?"


    Meng Chaodao, "Even, as humans become more and more dependent on monsters, the number, wisdom and influence of monsters will continue to grow. In the end, events similar to the ''Omnic Crisis'' will occur. A large number of awakened monsters, Turning against customers and becoming the master of Dragon City civilization?"


    "That''s not true."


    Su Mulian glanced at Lu Siya, sighed softly and said, "If it was to provoke your relationship, I would definitely say that.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see monsters rebelling on a large scale, enslaving and destroying humans in my nightmares.


    "Although Lu Siya has carried out a frenzied transformation of Dragon City civilization that is measured by the standards of the earth, breaking the bottom line, there are also a large number of opponents in Dragon City, who curse her day and night with the most intense words, attack her with the most extreme means, and even Call her the ''Queen of the Monsters'' and see her as a puppet, avatar, successor to the Monster Mastermind.


    "Including me, I definitely can''t agree that the transformation she carried out on the Dragon City civilization seemed at the time to be a transformation with no other choice.


    "However, there is one thing to say, until the destruction came, she faithfully fulfilled the duties of a leader, and fought side by side with all the people of Dragon City until the last moment."


    "This��"


    Now, Meng Chao became even more confused, "Since there was no large-scale monster rebellion similar to the ''Omnic Crisis'', why did Dragon City civilization be destroyed?"


    "It is the ultimate weapon of the Holy Light camp."


    Su Mulian showed a look of bewilderment and fear, and murmured, "In other words, the gods of the Holy Light camp personally acted to destroy the civilization of Dragon City, the Chaos camp, and even...the entire alien world."


    "what?"


    Meng Chao lost his voice, "What do you mean?"


    "I dreamed, no, I remember, at that time, thanks to Lu Siya''s ''monsterization'' transformation of Dragon City civilization, although our civilization has changed beyond recognition, our combat effectiveness has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. The brand new Dragon City people have both The monster-like tyrannical flesh and blood can control the torrent of steel, and through the ''swarm synaesthesia'', it can manipulate the overwhelming beast tide like a finger."


    Su Mulian said, "In the face of a torrent of destruction that has never been seen in the past ten thousand years of war history in other worlds, the Holy Light camp has retreated steadily on all fronts.


    "One city after another shrouded in holy light fell, and the melodious chants of the magicians were torn to pieces by the deafening roar of the rune machinery.


    "One piece after another of the elf forests was ignited by the incendiary bombs fired by our train guns. Those slender, elegant, high-spirited elves, like natural nobles, were all burned in the raging flames, dancing with hands and feet, screaming in embarrassment howling.


    "One after another, the intricate dwarves'' caves were either blocked by us, collapsed by us, or drained of all oxygen by us. The dwarves who used to haunt and harass, making humans hard to guard against, have now become the same habitat. Feed for snakes, rats and ants in the ground."

 Chapter 1815： global restart

    Chapter 1815 Global Restart


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Neither of them could understand that the Holy Light camp had suffered such a devastating blow, how would the end of Dragon City come?


    "Just when we were victorious and about to occupy the enemy''s most important Holy Light Temple, a terrible prophecy quietly spread inside and outside Dragon City."


    Su Mulian said tremblingly, "It is said that the Holy Light camp also has an ultimate weapon.


    "As long as enough lives are sacrificed, they can initiate a request to the supreme **** beyond the sky, asking the supreme **** to completely destroy this world.


    "At that time, 10,000 suns will descend from the sky, burn the sea dry, turn mountains and rivers into churning magma, and burn all living beings that inhabit the sky and earth into scorching ashes.


    "The reason why the Holy Light camp has not used the ultimate weapon is because they cannot control the destruction range and level of this weapon.


    "Once the supreme **** determines that the pollution on the earth exceeds the critical value, the scope of destruction is likely to be the entire alien continent, or even the entire planet.


    "From the Mountains of Monsters to Turanze, from the Land of Holy Light to the Abyss of Eternal Night, from the atmosphere to a hundred meters underground, no matter whether it is a magician with nine rings, a powerful man in the divine realm or a doomsday beast, they cannot escape the attack of the sky fire.


    "When the sky fire that has been burning for ninety-nine and eighty-one days is finally extinguished, both the enemies of the Holy Light camp and themselves will be turned into the dust of history. The birth of the next civilization will take hundreds of millions of years from the evolution of bacteria. Time to start over.


    "You should be able to imagine that the people of Longcheng at that time, from leaders to ordinary people, all dismissed and sneered at such absurd ''prophecy''.


    "Not even the nine-ring magician who burns his life can stop our torrent of steel.


    "You want to rely on such whimsical rumors to trick us into stopping the war? How is it possible!


    "The war machine of Dragon City Civilization has reached its limit, and no one, even Lu Siya, the leader, can stop it easily.


    "Therefore, Dragon City Civilization and the allies of the Chaos camp launched a general attack on the last bastion of the Holy Light camp, which is the legendary headquarters of the Holy Light Temple connected to the ''Ocean of Light'' according to the established plan.


    "At the headquarters of the Holy Light Temple, it was bombarded by hundreds of train guns and thousands of armored airships. While it collapsed in the rumbling artillery fire, the people who were belatedly staring suddenly flashed When the sky was clear, he realized in despair that the absurd prophecy had become a cruel reality.


    "In an instant, the brightness of the sky increased by a full ten times, and it was clearly a drowsy dawn, which suddenly turned into a summer noon, a day with dazzling sunlight.


    "Then, the sky was like a flimsy white paper, and was burnt with hundreds of thousands of cracks and holes by orange flames.


    "Tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, the sun like a viscous liquid, flows down these cracks and holes, pouring down on cities, fields, mountains, oceans, and humans, orcs, dwarves, and elves living between urban and rural mountains and seas. , skeleton, ogre, magician''s head.


    "The carbon-based humanoid intelligent creatures who were catching and fighting each other, were instantly turned into black, fuzzy, three-dimensional shadows by the flames of destruction that fell from the sky.


    "The people who lived among the tall buildings left vivid silhouettes on the surrounding walls before disappearing without a trace.


    "However, in less than half a second, these walls with mottled silhouettes, together with the majestic and row upon row of high-rise buildings to which the walls belonged, were all wiped out like fragile human beings, and nothing remained.


    "This is what I saw before the final destruction."


    Su Mulian finished speaking.


    Like an ancient ghost, it stared at Meng Chao and Lu Siya in a daze.


    Meng Chao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, feeling his palms were sweaty and full of coolness.


    Based on Su Mulian''s description, he could imagine the tragic and desperate scene.


    Because the same picture had appeared before his eyes in countless long nights.


    Although Lu Siya did not have the experience of doomsday nightmare like Meng Chao.


    But she squinted her eyes and observed Su Mulian for a long time, and realized that this matter was not simple, at least Su Mulian did not lie.


    "So, you want to change the future?"


    Hearing his mechanical voice, Meng Chao paused and said, "You want to change the fate of Dragon City being destroyed at all costs, even if the price is your own reputation and even your life?"


    "yes."


    Su Mulian''s face is like a martyr, both fanatical and calm, with a unified expression of contradictions, "I believe that anyone who has the same experience as me will make the same choice as me."


    "But, have you ever thought that even if the future you see in your dream, destroyed by the flames of doomsday, is real to some extent, we have better ways to change it?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and said while thinking, "I mean, you can tell us these things earlier, for example, when we first met.


    "Instead of waiting until things get out of hand, and then using such a radical method as ''assassination of Lu Siya''?"


    "Would you believe it when we met for the first time?" Su Mulian asked back.


    Meng Chao wanted to say that he would definitely believe it.


    On second thought, if it wasn''t for him to have a similar experience, it would be hard for anyone to believe and accept it.


    "It''s useless even if you believe it, because when we first met in the depths of Hive City, I don''t remember such clear details at all."


    Su Mulian continued, "Actually, what I described to you just now is the ''future history line'' developed along the time axis after I spent several years racking my brains, connecting and sorting out repeatedly. .


    "There are a lot of information and clues in it, which have only emerged from the depths of my mind in the last three to five months, or even the last three to five days, and have become more and more clear.


    "Before then, nightmares about the future squirmed in my head like colorful, deformed oil paintings by a psychopath, brought to life by an evil magician. , constantly surging.


    "It''s as if, I can only randomly receive pieces of fragmented, upside-down, and indistinct ''future memory fragments'', just a piercing scream, a burning picture, a grand celebration, or In the future, I will personally experience the piercing pain.


    "At that time, apart from the fact that the end will eventually happen, I, like you, know nothing about the cause and process of the end, so how can I be open and honest with you?"

 Chapter 1816： prophecy and power

    Chapter 1816 Prophecy and Ability


    Judging from Lu Siya''s pensive expression, it was difficult for her to understand Su Mulian''s feelings.


    But Meng Chao, who was "sympathetic to each other" with Su Mulian, instantly understood what she meant.


    Indeed, in the third year of high school, Meng Chao, who first awakened his doomsday memory, only saw pictures of 10,000 suns shining, burning, exploding, and destroying everything. At the same time, he barely remembered some fragmented and unsystematic future martial arts.


    As for "the deformed expansion of the nine super companies, improper measures to deal with the monster civilization, and the unnecessary conflict between Dragon City and Turanze", etc., the reason for the doomsday is that after a long time, a large number of clues were synthesized, and after repeated thinking and sorting out, It was slowly pieced together and emerged.


    "At first, I didn''t know what I should do to prevent the doomsday from coming. I only knew that with the awakening of the memory of the doomsday, I had the mysterious ability of ''quick self-healing'' and ''transferring injuries''."


    Su Mulian continued, "Naturally, I connected these two things together, thinking that it must be reasonable for God to awaken my memory and ability.


    "Maybe, as long as I use the two abilities of ''quick self-healing'' and ''transferring injuries'' to the greatest extent, I can change the future and prevent the end.


    "It just so happens that the leprosy village where I live has a large number of deformed people who carry congenital genetic defects and are polluted by acquired spiritual energy. They suffer from various intractable diseases that are rare in the outside world.


    "I figured that treating them would at least gain their trust and support. If I were to tell everything in the future, even if others didn''t believe me, the patients I cured would definitely believe me.


    "With the attitude of giving it a try, I used my ability for the first time.


    "Unexpectedly, an incredible thing happened. When I tried my best to treat patients, I unconsciously entered a kind of trance, mysterious and mysterious realm.


    "It was as if a door to the future opened deep in my brain, and a large number of sounds, images, information and clues from the future world seemed to spew out from a shattered kaleidoscope, presenting before my eyes.


    "It made me firm in my mind.


    "God gave me all this for a reason.


    "Healing diseases and saving lives and changing the future are indeed two sides of the same coin.


    "As for transferring the pain of the deformed patient to oneself, the heart-piercing pain, even the pain of being hacked into pieces, is unbearable for ordinary people, but for every long, almost endless night, being repeatedly tortured by the doomsday To me, who was burned to ashes by the flames, it was only the sun exposure at noon in summer, painful but bearable.


    "It was also during that time that I saw, or rather, remembered the names ''Meng Chao'' and ''Lv Siya'', and knew that you are the future dragon city, the great figures who will overturn the clouds and rule the universe.


    "However, at that time, I was just a little girl with some influence in the leprosy village.


    "And the Leprosy Village is just a slum deep in Nest City, a slum that is regarded as an ominous place by all ''normal people'' and kept at a respectful distance.


    "The news about Leprosy Village is blocked, and I can''t match the two names I vaguely heard in the doomsday nightmare with the real ''Meng Chao'' and ''Lv Siya''.


    "It''s useless even if they correspond. At that time, it was impossible for me to leave Leprosy Village or even Nest City and go to the outside world to find you.


    "Besides, even if we find you, what can we do? Do you want me to warn you that your every move may lead to the destruction of Dragon City?


    "The problem is, I don''t know at all, which step of the decision you made, a fatal mistake occurred, which led to irreparable consequences.


    "In all fairness, since you were able to lead the Dragon City civilization to a phased victory in the Foreign World War, most of the decisions you made must be correct, or at least effective.


    "Assuming that the ratio of right decisions to wrong decisions is 95% to 5%, how can I tell which 95% of decisions are right and which 5% are wrong?


    "After that, we met in the incident where the demon **** ''Vortex'' wreaked havoc on the Hive City.


    "The first time I heard that you reported your family name, I was really shocked.


    "In my doomsday nightmare, you are all big men who can decide the fate of thousands of people with a single sentence.


    "Dragon City in the nightmare has been in a state of tragic war for a long time. In order to win, it has to introduce a lot of cruel, radical, extreme and even bottom-line policies. As the promoters and implementers of the policies, your two opinions , It can be called "mixed reputation".


    "Whether it''s Meng Chao, whom many opponents gnashed their teeth and called the ''tyrant'', or Lu Siya, who was known as the ''monster queen'', in my doomsday memory, they all feel extremely oppressive, awe-inspiring, and fearful." Even greater than the existence of admiration.


    "Facing you, I am like a little mouse squeezed next to two doomsday beasts, and being able to maintain normal breathing is already my limit.


    "As you teamed up and miraculously defeated the demon **** ''Whirlpool'', and turned the tide just before the nest city fell into chaos, I have no doubts about your identities, and I confirm that you are the key to changing the future, not two people with the same name and surname.


    "However, the social experience from the doomsday nightmare also tells me that those who are qualified to rule the entire Dragon City are politicians among politicians. Talk nonsense, hide and distort your true character and true intentions, deal with people like you, relax your nerves a little, it is easy to be sold by you, and you have to count the money for you.


    "So, even though all of you at that time were selfless, brave and fearless, fighting wholeheartedly for Leprosy Village, Nest City, and even Dragon City, I still dare not trust you 100%.


    "It''s not that I doubt your determination to continue Dragon City''s civilization at all costs.


    "It''s just that I''m not sure whether it''s a ''continuation'' or a ''price'' for myself and my relatives in Leprosy Village?


    "Observe and observe again, I said to myself, anyway, you have not ascended to the throne of power at this time, and I still have time to see clearly what kind of people you are, your character, preferences, pursuits, ambitions, and your The relatives, friends and interest groups behind it.


    "After I figure this out, and through you, I will get more information that will affect the future of Dragon City, and then I will reveal to you little by little, the disasters that may occur in the future.


    "Besides, at that time, I still had a little luck.


    "Maybe the future has changed?


    "Maybe, there''s no need to tell the whole story. Just the incident of ''Su Mulian met Meng Chao and Lu Siya'' has changed everything and prevented the destruction?"

 Chapter 1817： the future never changes

    Chapter 1817 The future has never changed


    Meng Chao could understand Su Mulian''s approach very well.


    Back then, the reason why he didn''t go to the Transcendent Tower, the Survival Committee, or the headquarters of the nine super corporations at the first moment of awakening the memory of the future, to find those big figures who were qualified to decide the fate of Dragon City, was also out of the same consideration.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t know which big shots to trust.


    I don''t know how to win the trust of these big shots.


    On the other hand, there are still at least 20 or 30 years before the end. He can completely change from a certain detail, use the butterfly effect to set off stormy waves, keep plumping his wings, fuel the waves, control power, and finally change everything.


    "After that, I worked with you to advance the ''Nest City Reconstruction Project'' and set up the Weilan Medical Center. I used my ability to benefit more people in Dragon City and win their trust."


    Su Mulian said, "During this period, I also secretly observed your actions and found that you did not do anything that might endanger the future safety of Dragon City.


    "Honestly speaking, even if my soul got into your body, I can''t do better than you, knowing that there may be disasters in Dragon City in the future.


    "In that case, what else can I say?


    "After that, it happened that you, Meng Chao, were attacked by the remnants of the monster civilization on the top of the Wushen Mountain, fell into the Hunu River, and disappeared.


    "This incident took me by surprise.


    "At that time, I didn''t fully think about all the things that would happen in the future.


    "I don''t remember, in my dream, in the future where Dragon City and even other worlds are completely destroyed, Meng Chao, have you ever fallen into a river and disappeared.


    "On a fluke, I feel like I''ve completely changed the future.


    "After all, according to Lu Siya, you were severely injured by the remnants of the monster civilization, and in a dying state, you fell into the ''Eye of Destruction'' where the Chilong River and the Hunu River meet.


    "The Eye of Destruction is the scariest super vortex in the monster mountain range, bar none.


    "Even if an intact heavy main battle tank falls into the Eye of Destruction, it will be torn apart by the turbulent current containing violent spiritual energy in an instant, and it will disappear without a trace in an instant.


    "I think you must be dead.


    "Although it is very regrettable, deep down, I am a little relieved.


    "Since Meng Chao is dead, of course it is impossible to become the hero who saves Dragon City and the leader who controls Dragon City like in Doomsday Nightmare.


    "In my future memory, Lu Siya''s ability and the power behind her are certainly important factors in the reason why Lu Siya was able to climb to the top. What''s more important is that after she became your wife, she inherited Your prestige, your aura, your allies of interests, and your political legacy, in other words, she was pushed to power by thousands of Longcheng citizens as ''Meng Chao 2.0''.


    "Since you have already fallen, no matter how hard Lu Siya works in the future, it is unlikely that she will fight her way out of the intertwined interest groups and become the Lord of Dragon City.


    "Perhaps she has the chance to become a senior member of parliament and even a term speaker in a few decades.


    "But at that time, she certainly wasn''t like what I saw in the doomsday nightmare, possessing the absolute power of life and death, and in charge of the universe.


    "I don''t know what kind of changes your fall will bring to Dragon City.


    "All I know is that any change is better than nothing.


    "After all, I can''t think of a worse ending than ''the light of destruction descends from the sky, destroying and restarting the entire alien world''.


    "It''s over, I said to myself.


    "With Meng Chao''s demise, I don''t have to continue to struggle with difficult choices that I don''t know right or wrong, but I can let go of all my psychological burdens, relax and live a normal life.


    "For the better part of half a year, things were going in a good direction.


    "As I expected, without your blessing, although Lu Siya still worked very hard, she ran around in various ways, actively exploited, and even linked up with all the interest groups in Dragon City except for the nine super companies to form a ''Azure Alliance''.


    "But after all, she was born into a wealthy family, and her qualifications are still relatively low. In a short period of time, it is impossible for her to gain the absolute trust of all powerful people from poor families and ordinary people.


    "The nightmares about the destruction of the doomsday are becoming less and less frequent. The longest time, I slept very soundly for a whole month. I slept until dawn, and I didn''t even have half a nightmare.


    "These six months are probably the most relaxed, pleasant, and ''normal'' days I have ever lived in my life.


    "I originally thought that this kind of life could last forever, but I didn''t expect that since three months ago��"


    When Su Mulian said this, the corners of her eyes suddenly twitched violently, showing an expression of shock and pain.


    It was as if an invisible iron nail pierced her central nervous system through the back of her head, and was also electrified with high voltage.


    Rao Su Mulian has a super self-healing ability, and has endured the extreme pain transferred from the deformed patient countless times. Feeling the great horror gushing out from the depths of the soul, she still can''t help it, her hands, feet and teeth are shaking together.


    "One day three months ago, I, who hadn''t had a nightmare for a long time, had the clearest, most real, and most terrifying nightmare in my life."


    Su Mulian closed her eyes, and the voice seemed to come from the bottom of the ice cave hundreds of meters deep, "In the latest nightmare, I am not only myself, but also thousands of Dragon City citizens, or in other words, thousands of Dragon City citizens." Consciousness of city dwellers.


    "From thousands of different perspectives, I watched the sky tear apart, the holy light flooded, and the destructive flames fell from the sky, completely destroying the civilization of Dragon City.


    "Through the mass information transmission of tens of thousands of central nerves, I can instantly perceive, or in other words, be severely branded in the depths of my soul, the endless pain that is wiped out in ashes.


    "I woke up from the nightmare and found that there were strings and pieces of blisters on my skin strangely.


    "Part of the skin even showed signs of carbonization and peeling.


    "It''s a sign of burns of varying degrees.


    "But apart from my body, my sweat-soaked bedding showed no sign of burning.


    "In other words, all the injuries were directly caused by my central nervous system sending instructions to the nerve endings and skin cells.


    "This nightmare shattered the self-deceiving fluke mentality that I had built up in half a year.


    "I realize with great despair that destruction will eventually come, and the future has never changed!"

 Chapter 1818： Change fate against the sky

    Chapter 1818


    As Su Mulian spoke, she stretched out her slightly trembling hands.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya were surprised to find that along with the moans of despair, ugly black spots quickly appeared on her originally slender, fair hands, which were like jade carvings, from the inside to the outside. It glowed orange-red, and even exuded a faint smell of burnt smell.


    It was as if, beams of nameless karmic fire burst out from the depths of Su Mulian''s cells, burning her cells!


    Despite this symptom, she was quickly overcome by her "super self-healing" ability.


    But it proves irrefutably that in the depths of Su Mulian''s soul, there is indeed a power that seems to have traveled back from the future.


    This power can interfere with the spirit and affect matter!


    "In the next few days, I continued to have dozens, no, hundreds of extremely clear nightmares."


    Su Mulian said tremblingly, "I can''t control it at all, even if I force myself to open my eyes wide and stay awake, it doesn''t work, the nightmare is still like a gangrene, and the ghost lingers on.


    "Sometimes, even if I am walking normally, or even talking to others normally, as long as my nerves relax a little, I will instantly enter the state of ''spirit out of body, falling into a nightmare'', and see the coming doom over and over again.


    "What I told you just now, at least 70% of the stories about the future and the end, have appeared in my mind in the past few days.


    "I can no longer lie to myself and turn a blind eye.


    "But I don''t know exactly what to do to really, completely, and change the future forever.


    "The only way to plan ahead is to use the contacts accumulated in the past few years to save lives and save lives, and go to the black market to purchase a batch of enhanced and modified guns and ammunition, as well as explosive devices.


    "At this time, I haven''t figured out how to use these things. I just regard them as life-saving straws, at least, life-saving straws that can be used for self-comfort.


    "And, I''m very curious.


    "You know, when my dreams became clear and all the clues were connected one by one, Meng Chao, you haven''t announced your existence yet.


    "I still have the last chance of luck - if you don''t show up, it means that the nightmare is just a nightmare, and it''s just my nervousness.


    "Unfortunately, you still showed up.


    "Just when you were at the scene of the explosion of the Jinpeng, announcing your glorious comeback to all the citizens of Longcheng through various media, I had the longest, clearest, and most painful nightmare in my life.


    "No, that''s not like a nightmare at all, but the real future, where I spent a long and real life in the future from the first perspective!


    "When I woke up from my doomed destruction, only half an hour had passed in reality, and you had just finished your speech.


    "But I have already clearly seen your path, seeing that you are destined to lead Dragon City all the way to victory and destruction.


    "Looking at your high-spirited appearance on the screen, I instantly realized my mission in the trembling of my soul.


    "There is no fluke anymore, the future can only be changed by me.


    "Otherwise, why would God give me such an ability, and let me foresee the future repeatedly in a terrifying dream?"


    When Su Mulian said this, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and the holiness and fanaticism of a martyr appeared on her face again.


    "There are many ways to change the future."


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment, and said, "You can find me or Lu Siya, and tell us all about it��since the future you see has become so real and clear, even if we can''t accept it 100%, at least we will." Doubtful."


    "It''s useless. The progress of civilization is like a mighty torrent. It has its own inertia. If it''s just a small change that doesn''t matter, it''s like throwing a stone into the torrent. It may cause a few eddies and ripples in the torrent." and waves, but after all, they cannot change the direction of the torrent.��


    Su Mulian stared at Meng Chao and said, "Think about it, Meng Chao, even if you fall into the ''Eye of Destruction'' and drift to Turanze full of Turan orcs, you can fully upgrade and come back gorgeously.


    "I don''t think my words can be more powerful than the Eye of Destruction and the Turan orcs, preventing you from stepping up to the destined throne step by step.


    "If there is anything I have learned from the future, it is that only death can stop a legend like you!"


    Meng Chao smiled wryly.


    "So, the one you want to assassinate is actually me?" Meng Chao asked.


    "If possible, the best target is of course you."


    Su Mulian said, "I didn''t plan to do it so early��with my ability to transfer injuries and super self-healing ability, coupled with our relationship, sooner or later, you will come to me for treatment, and that is the best. Opportunity.


    "But soon, I heard the news that two powerful men in the divine realm, Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian, both fell into your hands.


    "I can''t help but take a breath, I don''t know how strong you are now.


    "I hesitated, not sure if one day, even if you seek me for treatment, I will have a chance to kill you.


    "Besides, I''m neither a careful spy nor a ruthless assassin. I have a huge secret in my heart. When I see you again, I will definitely be flustered and emotional. I will show all kinds of flaws in my micro-expression, and you will see through it at a glance. of.


    "Just at this time, Lu Siya, who was seriously injured and lost her extraordinary strength, was sent to Azure Medical Center.


    "Seeing her pale face, with no power to fight back, my heart moved.


    "That''s right, although Lu Siya was not the one who caused the evil, she was the supreme leader when Dragon City was destroyed. As long as she can be successfully killed, it can greatly change the future.


    "At least, Meng Chao, it is impossible for you to marry her again, and it will be difficult to get the full support of the Lu family, Qingtian Group, and the nine super companies, and it will be difficult to ease the relationship between the poor and the wealthy��such a violent chain reaction will inevitably make people feel sad. The course of history took a new direction.


    "Besides, the current Lu Siya is much easier to kill than you. You don''t need powerful spar weapons at all. You only need an ordinary scalpel to prevent the end of the world and change your fate against the sky!


    "So, even though after Lu Siya was sent to the Azure Medical Center, I was surrounded by the entire medical team and the Azure Alliance, and I didn''t have a chance to go home to get the spar guns and explosive devices. Mess up, solve problems before dawn.


    "In the end, in case of failure, like now, I believe that I still have a chance to say everything calmly��in a sense, after betting on my future and fate, what I say will be easier for you to believe and attention, no?"

 Chapter 1819： Even if the future is already doomed

    Chapter 1819 Even if the future is already doomed


    After saying everything, Su Mulian let out a long sigh of relief.


    She seemed to let go of the cross that had been entwined with thorns and flames for ten or even decades, and her whole person suddenly became light and clear.


    At this time, dense footsteps came from downstairs.


    It should be members of the disciplinary forces such as the Tribunal, the Investigation Bureau, and the Red Dragon Army. After hearing the news, they came to arrest Su Mulian.


    After all, Lu Siya is the core figure connecting the nine giants and the Azure Alliance. The assassination against her is very likely to rise to the level of "endangering the safety of Dragon City". Meng Chao can''t be suppressed by himself.


    In this precarious and troubled time, even Meng Chao, who had just saved Longcheng, had no position to prevent the relevant departments from taking Su Mulian away for further interrogation.


    He could only ask the last question before the other party went upstairs.


    "So, what do you think is the problem?"


    He stared firmly into Su Mulian''s eyes, and asked, "Since the flames of doom have descended in your nightmares countless times, you must have thought about this question countless times. What do you think is the direct cause of the destruction of Dragon City?"


    Su Mulian looked at Meng Chao in surprise.


    "You...believe everything I say?" she hesitated.


    "It depends on your answer."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t believe that I am the key to the destruction of Dragon City��whether I exist or not, whether I become the leader of Dragon City civilization, whether I am a third-rate master or an existence beyond the realm of gods, whether I am an unknown person or a legend, that The burning doomsday will come!


    "So, there must be other reasons, more important direct reasons!"


    "The immediate reason... is that we pushed the Holy Light faction too hard."


    Su Mulian has indeed thought about this question countless times.


    Hearing the sound of combat boots inlaid with steel plates and intensive pedaling coming from the corridor outside, she no longer hesitated and raced to say, "Listen, Meng Chao, if one day you really become the leader of Dragon City Civilization If you insist on launching a war against the Holy Light camp, please, must, must control the scale and intensity of this war within a certain range!


    "Find an opportunity, accept it when it''s good, don''t kill everything, push the Holy Light camp to the limit!


    "Perhaps, at the beginning of the war, we can use the advantage of the torrent of steel that Dragon City civilization originated from the earth to beat the Holy Light camp into a dizzy state, and when we can''t figure out our details, we can start negotiations, sign a treaty, swallow the fruits of victory, and then Take it easy!


    "Don''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, let alone hope that we can complete our efforts in one battle, completely wipe out the Holy Light camp, and become the masters of this planet.


    "This planet called ''Alien'' is far more powerful and mysterious than we imagined. If the Holy Light camp is pushed to its limit, the other party will summon weapons of destruction from the sky to cleanse and restart the entire ecosystem.


    "At that time, don''t accept humans, even every mouse hiding in the depths of Dragon City will be wiped out, and there will be no place to die!"


    While speaking, several short-haired men wearing black combat uniforms and badges of the Tribunal and the Investigation Bureau, exuding a chilling aura, appeared at the door of the ward.


    Song Jinbo had informed them of the basic situation.


    Seeing that both Meng Chao and Lu Siya were safe and the suspect showed no signs of continuing to resist, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Meng Chao is a legendary figure of no small importance, and also a "person of his own" from the investigation bureau. Several law enforcement officers looked at each other and did not rush in. Instead, they stood at the door, waiting for Meng Chao''s instructions.


    Because this matter involved himself, and even his "family"��although it was a possibility, future family members, Meng Chao had no reason to interfere with the other party''s law enforcement.


    He could only wave his hand to signal the other party, and take Su Mulian away.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Su Mulian to remain silent in the interrogation room of the tribunal or the Bureau of Investigation.


    In order to change the future as much as possible, she will take the trouble to repeat what she said to Meng Chao and Lu Siya just now to the relevant departments and major forces.


    With Meng Chao''s current status, prestige and strength, he doesn''t care about being called a "tyrant".


    Even if he told all about the doomsday nightmare he himself experienced and another version of the future foreseen by "Jackal" Kanus, no one could do anything to him.


    It''s just that he has to think carefully, and tell the relevant departments, major forces, and even all Longcheng citizens about so many futures that go in opposite directions but lead to the same goal by different routes, and tell the possible shocking turmoil and chain reactions that no one can predict.


    "Me, Kanus and Su Mulian, three people, three nightmares, three different futures, but the results are exactly the same.


    "No, there are more than three. When I was in a fierce battle with the ''original mother'' and fell into a coma, I was still deep in my brain, seeing countless futures like crystal clear fertilized eggs.


    "In countless futures of all kinds and in different poses and with different expressions, I play different identities, and experience different lives in the face of ordinary people or superpowers, but the ending is exactly the same, that is, the end of the world, Destroy everything!


    "What do these damned nightmares mean? Is it the future that actually happened, or the possibility of the future.


    "Is there only me, Kanus, and Su Mulian who can see this ''future possibility'', or do we have more ''like''?


    "However, no matter how different the future we see and how different the process is, the final result is that ten thousand suns detonated above the city, and raging flames fell from the sky. Does this mean that the fate of destruction has long been doomed, and Dragon City is doomed?


    "Once this news is announced, what will tens of millions of ordinary citizens think of it?


    "Everyone will fall into despair, give up struggling, sit and wait for death, and even the whole city will fall into a madness that is certain to die. Before the doomsday destroys us, we will destroy ourselves first?


    "Or, even though they know that the final outcome is destruction, even if they repeat it a thousand times, ten thousand times will not change, but the people of Longcheng are still willing to unite, unite as one, live against death, and do their best for the future?"


    The matter was so important that Meng Chao didn''t dare to draw conclusions lightly.


    He fell into long and deep thoughts.


    If possible, I would like to recall all the "10,000 futures" he saw in a trance, and look for an extremely slim chance of life among the 10,000 endings of destruction.


    At this moment, he felt two scorching gazes sweeping across his face.


    When she looked up, she happened to see Lu Siya''s face full of interest and her bright eyes.

 Chapter 1820： The Mystery of the Tailed Monkey

    Chapter 1820 The Mystery of the Tailed Monkey


    "Do you believe everything Su Mulian said?"


    Lu Siya smiled all over her face, full of interest, she was not intimidated by Su Mulian''s scary future at all, and she was even overjoyed that "I didn''t expect the future, I really became the Lord of Dragon City".


    As for the coming of the doomsday, in her eyes, it was like a difficult problem that challenged the limit of intelligence. Su Mulian''s repeated exaggeration of the coming of terror aroused her fighting spirit and interest.


    However, Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and swept Lu Siya''s face and body with calm and deep gaze.


    Until Lu Siya felt a little hairy in her heart, she frowned and asked, "Is there something wrong with me?


    "Oh, I see, you are thinking, will the two of us become the destroyers of Dragon City and the sinners of history?


    "Oh, I don''t think there''s any need to worry about it.


    "First of all, what Su Mulian said may not be the real future, and I don''t believe that the future can be seen 100% by someone.


    "Secondly, even if what she sees is based on the actual situation, comprehensive big data analysis, and repeated deduction of a very likely future, you have heard that in this future, Dragon City civilization will be led by you and me. Next, but majestic and majestic, killing the Quartet!


    "As for the natives of the foreign world who hold the ultimate weapon that can restart the entire ecological circle, well, I believe that the use of this weapon is extremely limited, and there will be a tragic price. Unless it is a last resort, the natives of the foreign world do not want to use it The whole planet has turned into a blazing sea of ??flames, and we will become the most primitive bacteria together, let''s go through the evolutionary path again?


    "Since we have passed Su Mulian''s mouth, we have partially foreseen a certain possibility in the future, especially the existence of this ultimate weapon.


    There are at least ten or twenty years in the future, can''t we think of a way to solve this weapon?


    "Even if it is really impossible to solve this weapon, then, what about the person who controls the ultimate weapon?


    "I mean, the activation device of this ultimate weapon that can summon the light of destruction from the sky must be in the hands of someone on the ground, for example, the leader of a certain alien, the Holy Light Temple If there is such a day, we can negotiate, take advantage of the unpreparedness, carry out a surprise attack, and hold the activation device of the ultimate weapon in our hands, so as to control the ultimate weapon , and even use this ultimate weapon installed above the atmosphere to break through the limits of civilization and embark on the road of the galaxy!"


    Lu Siya was in high spirits and high spirits.


    Meng Chao still stared at Lu Siya and remained silent.


    "Or, are you worried about the ''monsterization of the whole people''?"


    Lu Siya rolled her eyes and spread her hands, "From ancient times to the present, the form of human civilization has been undergoing drastic and even earth-shaking changes with the development of the times. Just 10,000 years ago, our ancestors were still Using rough polished stone tools, they beat the beast bone sticks with difficulty, and ten thousand years later, in the early 22nd century, intelligent AI and portable communication technology even implanted auxiliary chips and mechanical devices in the flesh and blood of human beings. , have already become popular.


    "If an ancestor from 10,000 years ago traveled to the early 22nd century, he would see self-driving electric cars all over the street, drones all over the sky, and communication and display devices implanted into ears all over the street. Ordinary human beings in Dao and his retina, and him holding a stone ax and a stone spear, would be stunned and horrified, thinking that he had strayed into a world of aliens.


    "Not to mention, the environment of the other world is completely different from that of the earth. The existence of super energy such as ''spiritual energy'' has rapidly widened the gap between individual human beings. If we can''t find a method that everyone can easily cultivate powerful power, it will be very A few people stand out, class differentiation and solidification, the Matthew effect leads to the concentration of cultivation resources and even political power in the hands of a few powerful people... These phenomena are inevitable.


    "As Su Mulian said, if you don''t solve the problem of cultivation methods, you will never be able to solve the problem of the wealthy family. Even if you destroy the nine wealthy families, new and more powerful wealthy families will spring up like mushrooms. Maybe it is A wealthy family created by you, Meng Chao.


    "Under such circumstances, isn''t it the most convenient and fairest way to absorb the legacy of monster civilization and use monsters to arm thousands of ordinary citizens?


    "As for whether the monster civilization will make a comeback and the doves occupy the magpie''s nest, you just heard Su Mulian say that until the last moment, I will hold high your banner and live and die with the Dragon City civilization, right?"


    "indeed."


    Meng Chao let out a long sigh of relief.


    This is the only part of Su Mulian''s prophecy that makes him happy.


    However, before thinking about the future, he still has some "past" that needs to be confirmed.


    "It''s not the future that I care about, it''s the past."


    Meng Chao changed the subject, and said abruptly, "I want to know, is the mark on the house of the ''Tailless Monkey'' left by you?"


    Lu Siya blinked: "What mark?"


    "It''s the mark of ''Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd.''."


    Meng Chao said, "Also, if you really don''t know anything, you should first ask who the ''Tailed Monkey'' is."


    The curvature of Lu Siya''s mouth became a little stiff and awkward.


    But this embarrassment lasted only half a second, and her smile became brighter and brighter.


    "Smart, as expected of the man who will become the Lord of Dragon City in the near future!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes were full of sparkle, and she made no secret of her admiration for Meng Chao, "I thought you would have to think about it for at least ten days and half a month before you can come back to it!"


    "That''s because you released the ''Tailed Monkey''."


    Meng Chao said, "If you killed people to silence them and sent the corpses to a garbage disposal site full of giant sandworms, I''m afraid no one will ever know what you have done."


    "How can I do that? In that case, wouldn''t I have killed an innocent person?"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "After all, paper can''t contain fire, especially for someone like Meng Chao who... is good at performing miracles, I don''t have the confidence to commit a perfect murder case, and then, in front of you, concealed for decades.


    "And I know that although you are a good talker in other respects, when it comes to the life and death of innocent people, you will definitely investigate to the end and show no mercy.


    "Even if we are comrades-in-arms who live and die together, or even have a closer relationship, as long as you find out that I have killed an innocent person, you will do business and put me on trial with your own hands, right?"

 Chapter 1821： Lucias plan

    Chapter 1821 Lu Siya''s Plan


    "So, it was really you who left the logo of Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. in the kitchen of the ''Tailless Monkey'', and led me step by step to find the Huanyu Group, and by chance, prevented the assassination of Shen Yuanbao, In the end, I discovered the blood alliance lurking in the nine super companies, and even your grandfather, Lu Zhongqi..."


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought, "Wait a minute, your layout is far more than that.


    "Since you first hired ''Tailless Monkey'' to help you find a reporter to interview Shen Yulin, you have been planning a complex chess game.


    "At that time, I was still in the depths of the holy mountain temple in Turanze, in a near-death state.


    "Obviously, it''s impossible for you to guess that I will return to Dragon City at this juncture.


    "So, in the original plan, even without me, you are going to set off a stormy sea alone, am I right?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Siya''s face was full of calm and joy, "Your appearance was an accident, of course, it was an accident that made me jump for joy and cry with joy."


    "So, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya.


    "Like you, destroy the Blood League."


    Lu Siya looked like she had a clear conscience and was open and honest.


    "So, you already knew about the existence of the Blood Alliance?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned.


    "I didn''t know that this organization lurking inside the nine super corporations was the resurgent Blood League."


    Lu Siya said, "But I do feel that after the victory of Dragon City, under the seemingly prosperous scene of flowers blooming and cooking oil, there is a terrifying undercurrent hidden, and this undercurrent is very likely to be related to my own. Grandfather Lu Zhongqi is related.


    "The most direct evidence is the mutation that happened to me.


    "Think about it carefully, when and by what means can the power of the monster mastermind sneak into my body?


    "You know, these are not ordinary blood-streaked flower spores, but the supreme crystallization of monster civilization. It is unlikely that the ''implantation'' can be completed by accidentally touching or inhaling trace substances in a fierce battle, right?


    "After thinking about it, it is only when I enter the immersive cultivation, in a trance, and in a deep sleep, that I may be eroded by the monster mastermind.


    "However, cultivation is a very private matter. Looking at the entire Dragon City, the only person who can gain my unreserved trust and approach me when I am in a deep sleep is only two people, one is you, and the other is my grandfather Lu Zhongqi , apart from you, even my father has no chance.


    "Since you have fallen into the Hunu River, there are no bones left, and your life and death are still uncertain, the only remaining suspects are my grandfather and his old man."


    "So, you started the investigation against Lu Zhongqi secretly?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "That''s right, maybe you''ll be surprised, I''m so easy to believe that there''s something wrong with my grandfather��it''s obvious that our grandparents and grandchildren have a very good relationship."


    Lu Siya said, "That''s because you haven''t been in contact with my grandfather for a long time, and you don''t know his true inner thoughts.


    "In fact, very few people know that my grandfather, one of the first generation of god-level powerhouses in Dragon City, the helm of the largest mining group in Dragon City, the president of Dragon City Crystal Stone Research Society, and the leading psychic powerhouse in Dragon City No matter how you look at it, Lu Zhongqi, who can be regarded as the "mainstay" or even "the giant pillar" of Dragon City, has been a pessimist and even a defeatist since a long time ago.


    "Even when I was young, he often hugged me and sighed after a day of heavy work and research, thinking that the future of Dragon City civilization was extremely bleak.


    "In my grandfather''s view, everything that Dragon City civilization currently possesses��law, morality, technology, culture, and even human nature��is all based on the development of the spiritless environment of the earth age, and it doesn''t adapt to the objective reality of a foreign world with abundant spiritual energy at all. .


    "With the rapid development of psionic martial arts and rune technology, the gap between people will only continue to widen instead of narrowing-this gap will no longer be limited to wisdom and wealth, but will go deep into cells and even Genes, from strength to lifespan, are stretched and even torn apart in all directions, until human beings split into two very different species.


    "In this process, the original laws, morality, technology, culture, and human nature of mankind will all be shaken, deconstructed, and reconstructed. Only when we are reborn and reborn from Nirvana can our civilization usher in new hope.


    "Grandfather''s pain is that he doesn''t know what to do, whether to support and promote this change.


    "Grandpa believes that if we still cling to the ethics and the definition of human beings of the Earth Age, then it is almost impossible for our civilization to survive the next hundred years, and it is very likely that we will be able to survive in just a short time after the fog that envelops Dragon City dissipates. Within ten or twenty years, it fell apart and completely perished.


    "However, if we adapt to the alien environment and promote extremely drastic changes, even if our civilization can survive in the end, it will become completely unrecognizable, weird, deformed and even hideous in the eyes of today''s people. At that time, "human beings" will probably completely forget their identity as earth traversing people, and instead call themselves natives from other worlds. It is hard to say whether this is a victory or a tragedy for the entire civilization.


    "At that time, when I was young, my grandfather was depressed and had nowhere to talk, so he often muttered and muttered in front of me.


    "He thought I didn''t understand, but he didn''t know that I had already deeply remembered his words and deeds.


    "Until now, I discovered the strangeness in myself, and immediately guessed that my grandfather finally made up his mind to push the entire civilization forward in a new direction at all costs, even risking his own life and reputation."


    "So, where do you stand?"


    Meng Chao said, "If you support Lu Zhongqi, you shouldn''t investigate secretly, or even provide me with clues��I can see that Lu Zhongqi doesn''t treat you as an ordinary experimental subject, or a chess piece that can be sacrificed at any time. He cultivated you as the only successor. In a sense, your status in his heart is even higher than that of Yun Feidian, the leader of the blood alliance on the surface!


    "I believe that as smart as you, you should also be able to see this.


    "Unless you have a different philosophy, you have absolutely no reason to object to your grandfather.


    "The problem is, I don''t think you are the kind of ''fundamental humanist'' who believes that the laws, morals, human nature and even the appearance of human beings in the earth age are absolutely unchangeable things.


    "I feel that as long as you can win the final victory, you don''t even mind and become more aggressive than Lu Zhongqi."

 Chapter 1822： break free

    Chapter 1822 Breaking Out of Control


    "That''s right, you still know me. I really don''t think how long the Dragon City civilization can last with the current ideology and ethics derived from the earth��to put it bluntly, this is a civilization with gods, and through cultivation, humans may become gods." In such a world where gods and demons descend, the idea that everyone is equal does not conform to objective reality, and will be eliminated sooner or later. On this point, I was persuaded by my grandfather very early on."


    Lu Siya said, "However, the biggest difference between me and my grandfather is that I don''t have the temperament of a ''martyr'' like him, and I don''t want to sacrifice myself to be someone else''s stepping stone.


    "Grandfather wants to smash the old morality, old law, and old humanity from the earth era, and then build a new world that is more cruel and stronger, with the supernatural being respected.


    "That''s why he rebuilt the Blood Alliance, and at the risk of sacrificing everything, he secretly recruited his followers to stir up trouble.


    "In my opinion, the ethics and ideology originating from the earth have lasted for thousands of years and are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is by no means a mere blood alliance that can be easily shaken overnight.


    "Even if my grandfather has hidden minions and worked hard for decades, and recruited a Mesozoic god-level powerhouse like Yun Feidian, and extended the tentacles of the Blood League to all walks of life in Dragon City. When we are poor, nine times out of ten, we will still be defeated and wiped out by the old forces that uphold the ethics and ideology of the earth age.


    "Even if the plans of the Blood League can really shake the foundation of old morality and old humanity, my grandfather and the Blood League he worked so hard to manage will most likely be sacrificed and be the first to be sacrificed.


    "In the end, even if the old morality and old humanity are really torn apart, and human civilization is reborn from the ashes with a completely different look, the person who controls the new civilization must not be my grandfather or other members of the Blood League.


    "My grandfather didn''t care about making wedding clothes for others. In his opinion, as long as human civilization can continue, it doesn''t matter who is at the helm. It doesn''t matter whether it is Lu Zhongqi, Yunfei Dian, or Meng Chao. You, all the same.


    "However, I haven''t lived to the level of grandpa''s open-mindedness. How can it be possible for me to accompany him and act as a **** and a paving stone for the man who is destined to control the brand-new Dragon City civilization in the near future?


    "Finally, the children of aristocratic families like us all understand the principle of ''don''t put all your eggs in one basket''. Grandfather has Yunfei Dian''s support, and there are enough people. Of course, I want to divide my bets. Standing on the opposite side of grandfather, in this way, no matter whether the Blood Alliance is destroyed or not, our Lu family, at least a part of the Lu family, can be preserved!"


    Lu Siya''s frankness made many questions that Meng Chao had been planning come to nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "So, the purpose of your asking someone to interview Shen Yulin is..."


    "I want to break free from my grandfather''s grip."


    Lu Siya said bluntly, "I can feel that with the victory of the monster war, the blood alliance will become more and more active and unscrupulous. It''s been a long time, if I can''t distance myself from the Blood League and my grandfather before this day comes, it is very likely that I will be buried with the Blood League.


    "It just so happened that I used my identity to learn about the inside story of the Hongxigou project��the first Hongxigou spar vein developed by Dragon City Civilization, which is located outside the Monster Mountains and is known to have amazing reserves, because of malpractice and poor management. And other reasons, there are huge black holes in the accounts.


    "A large amount of spar resources have been flowing into the secret fund of the Blood Union through this black hole, providing sufficient nutrients for the rapid development of the Blood Union.


    "Because the Hongxigou project is jointly developed by Huanyu Group and Qingtian Group, there are problems in the accounts of both groups.


    "I just want to use the method of interviewing Shen Yulin to scare the snake away and uncover the shady scene.


    "I don''t expect that with this method alone, I can expose and disintegrate the Blood Alliance.


    "It''s just that I feel that the scandal of the Hongxigou project can somehow involve some of my grandfather''s energy and mislead him into thinking that there is a secret ''Anti-Blood Alliance'' force in the dark.


    "As long as his attention can be diverted to the scandal of the Hongxigou project, and his monitoring of me can be more or less relaxed, I will have more space to move around and continue to plan the next move. ...


    "Who knows, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. During the implementation of the plan, there were two changes that caught me off guard.


    "First, I didn''t expect my grandfather to be so frenzied. He was ready to use a self-directed and self-acted spar warehouse explosion to smooth out the holes in the accounts and provoke a war against Turanze. .


    "It seems that grandfather is determined to use this war led by the nine super corporations to further enhance the military power of the blood alliance hidden inside the nine giants, and remove all obstacles for the blood alliance to officially set foot on the top of Dragon City. .


    "Secondly, I didn''t expect you to return to Dragon City at this juncture and play such a key role.


    "In this way, what was originally a simple plan of ''striking grass and scaring snakes'' was naturally upgraded step by step to what it is today."


    Meng Chao nodded, and pondered: "When did you realize that I had returned to Dragon City?"


    "If I said that you just returned to Dragon City, I noticed it, would you believe it?"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao, and said, "Although there has been no news for more than a year, I never believed that you were buried in the belly of a fish. Don''t forget, we were baptized by the frenzy of red jade, and we were together in blue." The people who have been reborn in the original mother stone mine, there is a mysterious telepathy between us, and in the past more than a year, I have never felt the connection between us for even a second The telepathy was completely cut off.


    "And on the day you flew over the monster mountain range and returned to Dragon City, this mysterious and mysterious telepathy was raised to an incomparable level.


    "I don''t know how to describe my feelings at that time. In short, when I woke up that day, my mood improved inexplicably. I felt that the haze that had troubled me for a long time was swept away. It was obviously rainy outside the window, but I could see through it. Through the dark clouds, fly into the blue sky.


    "If I say that I haven''t realized why I''m in such a happy mood at this time, then when I see the detailed reports of the Hongxigou project accident, especially the strange accidents mentioned in the report, I will immediately Realize that there is no one else, this is definitely Meng Chao''s handwriting!"

 Chapter 1823： price of freedom

    Chapter 1823 The price of freedom


    "In that case, why don''t you contact me directly?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while and asked, "Even if you don''t have my contact information, when Ai Lei and I went to investigate the residence of ''Tailed Monkey'', you were obviously there, and you even had time to leave a mark."


    "Indeed, I can contact you, but this will increase the probability of you being discovered by my grandfather."


    Lu Siya said frankly, "Grandfather monitors me very closely. It is not easy for me alone to avoid his ubiquitous and pervasive eyes and ears, let alone you.


    "I think there is always a reason why you don''t want to publicize the news of your return to Dragon City with great fanfare.


    "Secrecy is your most important weapon, why should I destroy this weapon?


    "In addition to this, there is another more important reason. If I had shown up at that time and confessed everything to you, would you have believed me?"


    Meng Chao was slightly taken aback.


    I understood what Lu Siya meant.


    Regardless of whether he accepted Lu Zhongqi''s modulation or not, and whether he was influenced by the monster mastermind or not, in short, the self more than a year ago was Lu Siya who was transformed into a jungle banshee, knocked off a cliff, fell into the eyes of the devil, and drifted to Going downstream of the Hunu River.


    A year later, when I returned to Dragon City, I was unprepared to see Lu Siya again, and it was indeed impossible to trust her 100%.


    In fact, even after secretly observing and collecting information, it was found that Lu Siya hadn''t had any abnormalities in the past year, but instead wholeheartedly served the Remnant Star Club, Superstar Group, Blue Alliance and even tens of millions of ordinary citizens, it was still difficult for Meng Chao. Judging what kind of state she is in.


    "As long as you are open and honest, I should believe it." Meng Chao said dryly.


    "It should, isn''t it?"


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, "Are you unreservedly and 100% sure like in the past?"


    "this��"


    Meng Chao hesitated.


    "If you can''t do it and believe what I say 100%, then my appearance is meaningless."


    Lu Siya said indifferently, "It''s better to hide the clues where you are likely to find them after you think carefully, and let you follow the clues and investigate all the way, while I cooperate secretly. This kind of ''fighting side by side'' ,higher efficiency."


    Meng Chao blushed slightly, and changed the topic: "That is to say, you already knew there was a problem with Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd."


    "I know that there are many blood alliance members dormant inside the Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd., and I know that there are many hidden secrets in the blood pattern flower experiment they conducted, but I don''t know how big the problems and secrets are. It is even more impossible to guess that the Blood Alliance just used the secret weapon prepared by Horizon Biotechnology Co., Ltd. to plan the assassination of Shen Yuanbao."


    Lu Siya said, "This is a coincidence, maybe your return has brought new luck to Dragon City."


    "So, what about the fact that you were captured by Yunfeidian?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya, "Is it also a coincidence?"


    "That''s not true."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "After the incident of Shen Yuanbao''s assassination was exposed, the nine super companies were all involved in the whirlpool of treachery and unpredictable, and the atmosphere in the whole Dragon City suddenly became tense. Even I didn''t expect that grandfather would To do things so utterly, so utterly that it is possible to overthrow the entire Dragon City.


    "I realized that it is necessary to produce strong evidence as soon as possible to expose the blood alliance''s conspiracy, and let the mastermind behind the scenes surface, so that it is possible to cut through the mess quickly and resolve the crisis at the lowest cost.


    "If you want the Blood Alliance to reveal its strongest and most hidden power, you need a sufficiently attractive bait.


    "After thinking about it, only I can act as this bait!"


    "So, the moment you were captured by Yunfei Dian, you were sure that I would save you?"


    Meng Chao said, "You know, I''m nearby?"


    "certainly."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, "Don''t forget, the telepathy between us."


    "..."


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "You are playing with fire, Yunfei Dian and your grandfather are both powerful in the divine realm, if there is a slight difference, I can''t save you at all, even if I can barely save you, I will have to pay a heavy price, just like now , you lost all your force and became an ordinary person with no power to restrain a chicken."


    "If you want to go to the gambling table, you always have to pay some chips."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "I said that no matter what the circumstances, I will never let anyone manipulate my fate, not even my grandfather.


    "If you will always be grandfather''s chess piece, what''s the point of mastering unparalleled absolute force?


    "Now, I have my freedom back.


    "Although I have become an ordinary person with no power to restrain a chicken, I don''t regret it.


    "Being an ordinary person is also beneficial. At least, tens of millions of ordinary citizens are more likely to regard me as their kind and spokesperson after hearing my story and knowing how much I paid for them.


    "As for force, I still have you. I believe that as long as you are here, I will rarely encounter any problems. I need to do it myself, don''t I?"


    Lu Siya looked at Meng Chao with a smile.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    Don''t let go of every trace of Lu Siya''s expression, even the trembling of every eyelash.


    "So, apart from ''Tailed Monkey'', during the time you were under the control of the monster mastermind, you really didn''t hurt any innocent people?" Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "Injury needs a reason. Even if the monster mastermind really exists, it is a high-level carbon-based life form full of wisdom, not a bloodthirsty murderer. Excuse me, what is the reason for the monster mastermind to manipulate my body? Harm any innocent person?"


    Lu Siya looked like real gold that is not afraid of fire, "When I was still in the Lu family, my grandfather tried every means to drag me into the water, but I used the remaining willpower to control the killing intent that flooded my body.


    "Because I don''t want to leave any stains, any excuses that may be used to threaten and attack me in the near future, I hope that I can be upright and clean, and step onto the pinnacle of power.


    "And this is also the biggest reason why I broke openly with the Lu family and the Qingtian Group.


    "Even ''Tailed Monkey'', you can''t say that I hurt him��the medicines I gave him are all refined from high-level monster materials, which are specially designed to help people enter a deep sleep state, and there are absolutely no toxic side effects Practice medicine.


    "And when I signed the contract with him, I also retained the clause ''For the sake of confidentiality, if requested by the employer, the broker must stay in seclusion and retreat for a certain period of time within the specified time and place''.


    "According to the terms, I deposited a large sum of money into his black market account.


    "I believe that when he wakes up completely, he will smile when he sees the figure in the account that far exceeds the contract amount, and he will not have any opinions, and it is even less likely that he will file any charges."

 Chapter 1823： real plan

    Chapter 1823 The real plan


    "In summary, although you have been corrupted by the monster mastermind, you have not committed any crimes that can be charged in the legal sense?"


    Meng Chao was thoughtful and came to a conclusion for Lu Siya.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Siya was full of confidence, "I have a clear conscience, and I am willing to accept any investigation. Unless you are framed, you will not be able to find out any problems."


    "I believe that with your wisdom, even if you really cross the line, you will never leave any evidence."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared deeply at Lu Siya, "However, even if what you just said is the truth, you can still draw a completely different conclusion based on the above ''facts''."


    "Yeah?"


    Lu Siya''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, her expression was calm, "What kind of conclusion?"


    "About your break with the Lu family and Qingtian Group, yes, it is indeed for freedom."


    Meng Chao paused for a moment, then changed the topic, and said, "But whose freedom is it? Is it the real, pure human, 100% Lu Siya, or the monster mastermind lurking in Lu Siya''s body?"


    "I don''t understand you."


    Lu Siya still smiled, "Isn''t the mastermind of the monster residing in my body already dead and gone, or was wiped out by your own hands less than 24 hours ago, did you forget it so quickly?" ?��


    "No, the life form of the monster master brain is completely different from most carbon-based creatures��perhaps, the huge biological brain we found in the ultimate lair of monster civilization is just a puppet parasitized by it, and the real monster master brain , it is very likely that it is some kind of existence that is more subtle, more mysterious, and has more tenacious vitality than the blood-streaked flower spores."


    Meng Chao thought deeply, "It is entirely possible that Lu Zhongqi underestimated the horror of the monster mastermind. He thought he could completely control the monster mastermind. He extracted the essence from that huge brain tissue and prepared it into a ''monster potion''." , into your body, trying to use this method to create a ''forest banshee'' that is completely loyal to him, at least for him to use.


    "However, Lu Zhongqi underestimated both your ambition and the wisdom of the monster mastermind.


    "Maybe, even his crazy idea was implanted deep in his brain by the interference of the monster mastermind.


    "It is through the use of Lu Zhongqi, the will of the monster''s master brain, that it can be transferred from that huge biological brain that is closely monitored by humans to your body.


    "You who have fused with the monster mastermind and evolved into the ''Forest Banshee'' are indeed unwilling to be anyone''s puppet and pawn.


    "However, more important to you, or ''you,'' than to be free, is to cleanse yourself.


    "You are very clear that your secret is still in the hands of Lu Zhongqi.


    "And after decades of monster wars, the hatred of humans towards monsters has reached its peak.


    "In this case, as long as you show your monster power in public, your ambition, life and everything will be destroyed.


    "Therefore, it has become a top priority to find a legal and reasonable source for the power of the monster in my body, and even one day, to be able to display the power of the monster under the blue sky and broad daylight.


    "Afterwards, everything you did��whether you formed the Azure Alliance in Lu Siya''s appearance, seemingly serving the common people wholeheartedly, or openly broke with the Lu family and the Qingtian Group, and investigated the Blood Alliance, attracted the Blood Alliance to use the most The extreme means to deal with you are all for this purpose.


    "It was indeed your plan to act as a bait and take the risk of being caught by Yunfei Dian.


    "But the real purpose of this plan is not just to expose the blood alliance''s conspiracy, but to create the ''civilian hero Lu Siya, who was captured by the evil members of the blood alliance and forcibly injected with monster medicine, thus possessing the power of the monster. force'' the ''fact''.


    "Presumably, you have been thinking about this plan for a long time.


    "From the time you found Ailei through ''Tailless Monkey'' and asked him to interview Shen Yulin, your bet has already begun. Neither Lu Zhongqi nor Yunfei Dian, including the nine giants and the Blue Alliance, can be regarded as your opponents. , but your chips and pawns!


    "My appearance may surprise you.


    "But after careful consideration, you discovered that my testimony will greatly increase the credibility of the ''fact''.


    "So, you adjusted your plan, deliberately got caught by Yunfeidian''s people under my nose, and attracted me to rescue you, and deliberately confronted Yunfeidian while I was listening, honestly, Makes me believe in you.


    "After that, you even borrowed my hand to ''remove'' the monster power in your body, and even abolished your extremely powerful force to break through the divine realm.


    "After you paid such a heavy price in front of me, I don''t seem to have any reason not to believe that you are 100% Lu Siya.


    "However, your grandfather Lu Zhongqi said a sentence before he died, but it made sense.


    "A person or ''existence'' like you is destined to be impossible to be bound by a mere ''realm''.


    "In the monster civilization of the past, there were dozens of doomsday beasts, each of which controlled a powerful force that could destroy thousands of troops.


    "So what? Didn''t the entire civilization be reduced to ashes by the explosion of human cannons?


    "Perhaps, force has never been the most important basis for the long-term survival of a civilization.


    "Wisdom is.


    "Especially the hidden wisdom.


    "Furthermore, the cultivation method of monsters is different from that of humans.


    "Although from a human point of view, your spiritual veins are severed and you can no longer practice martial arts, but as our understanding of monster civilization becomes more and more profound, and gene modulation technology is changing with each passing day, various monster heritages have been analyzed and copied one after another, becoming There are various and powerful ''monster potions'', how do you know that the remaining 0.01% of the monster''s power in your body will not revive and become a new form, what about the upgraded version of ''monster brain 2.0''?


    "Just now, Su Mulian''s prophecy also confirmed my deduction.


    "In the future she dreamed, you spent a full ten years gaining the trust of all Dragon City people, including me, until you succeeded me on the throne of Dragon City. True power and intent.


    "At that time, no one will know, after the so-called ''National Monster Transformation Plan'' is fully rolled out, the unrecognizable Dragon City is human civilization, or the resurgent monster civilization 2.0!"


    Meng Chao finished speaking in one breath.


    Quietly waiting for Lu Siya''s reaction.


    Lu Siya''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    She laughed "puchi".

 Chapter 1825： The Monster Argument

    Chapter 1825 The Monster Debate


    "Wonderful, wonderful reasoning, from clues to close to the truth, Meng Chao, you can always surprise me again and again!"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Although all this is just your speculation without any evidence, I didn''t have to refute it��how can a person refute other people''s unfounded conjectures?


    "If anyone other than you made such an accusation against me, I would definitely dismiss it and wouldn''t bother to say a word to him.


    "It''s only because of you that I''m willing to accept this question, and I''m even willing to have a purely ideological confrontation with you without any evidence.


    "Even if, please note, I said ''even if'', the monster mastermind who seems to have vanished into thin air, still has one ten-thousandth of its power remaining in my body, there is such a slight possibility of resurgence, so what?


    "It was not my intention to be invaded by the monster mastermind, and after turning into a jungle banshee, I didn''t hurt anyone��oh, except for the matter of knocking you down Hunu River to protect you, if you think this If the incident hurts you, then punish me with your own hands. I will definitely accept the punishment and accept the punishment.


    "Other than that, I don''t feel that I have done anything to be sorry to you, to Dragon City, or to the tens of thousands of ordinary people living in Dragon City. Excuse me, what crime did I commit, or rather, my existence? , What kind of harm will it cause to Dragon City?


    "Even, please note, what I said here is still ''even''. The future foreseen by Su Mulian has certain reference value, but in this future where the ''monsterization of the whole people'' is implemented, I did not betray Dragon City. This piece of land that gave birth to me, fought to the last moment, is this also wrong?


    "What''s more, I don''t believe that the future can be predicted. In other words, we can only predict a certain possibility in the future, at most a few possibilities. These possibilities are only a part of the billions of possibilities for future development. An insignificant fraction.


    "If the future is already doomed, what''s the point of all the efforts now? Are we all puppets manipulated by fate, and we can only follow the steps and follow the rules of some kind of existence higher than us in the dark, with invisible Big hands, the road already marked out, pretending to be moving forward?


    "If this is the case, isn''t this future, this reality, and this fate more terrifying than the fact that I was invaded by the monster mastermind, a hundred times more terrifying?


    "Or, do you really believe that I will be the chief culprit who caused the destruction of Dragon City in the near future? As long as you kill me in advance, or file charges, and put me in prisons and laboratories, and never see the light of day, you will be fine." Can it solve the doomsday crisis?"


    Lu Siya''s words made Meng Chao think deeply.


    He thought of the doomsday images that kept flashing back in the depths of his mind.


    In the future that he "saw" or "dreamed about" or even "experienced", the first future that was foreseen, there was no Lu Siya.


    Without her own rescue, Lu Siya would have died long ago in the depths of the Raging Waves Mountain Range. Naturally, she would have no chance to contact the monster mastermind, get involved in the turbulent waves, and aspire to the highest power.


    However, even without Lu Siya, the Dragon City civilization still faced the crisis of extinction when 10,000 suns exploded in the air.


    So, what is right and what is wrong, and how can Dragon City be saved? Even if Lu Siya is really a "jungle banshee", can killing her or imprisoning her save Dragon City?


    The vortex deep in Meng Chao''s brain turned faster and faster.


    All thoughts and speculations about the future are in a mess.


    He thought for a long time, but slowly shook his head and said: "The plan of ''turning the whole people into monsters'' won''t work, and doing so will only turn the Dragon City civilization into a second Turan civilization.


    "Do you know what I saw in Turanze? Obviously a civilized compatriot, but because of the difference in appearance, he was divided into different classes with clear barriers and insurmountable barriers. Meat eaters turned into wolves, tigers and leopards, ordinary people They have become pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, even more unbearable "rat people" than pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, allowing the superiors to oppress and bully them.


    "For ten thousand years, the Turan civilization has been trapped in this **** cycle of cannibalism and cannibalism. From the proud starry sky civilization in the past, it has degenerated into a blood-drinking clan civilization, powerless and occupying the holy light camp in the center of the alien world contend.


    "I don''t want to see the Dragon City civilization that originated from the earth, and see the extremely proud human compatriots, and become like this, half-human, half-beast, ignorant, cruel, and deformed existence, become a head, wearing human skin Monster!"


    "So that''s it, it turns out that this is your heart knot?"


    Lu Siya laughed dumbfounded, "How should I evaluate you, Meng Chao, sometimes you are extremely smart, but most of the time, you are extremely stupid.


    "Do you think that the Turanian civilization will gradually become what it is today because they were eroded by the ''eggs of chaos'' and carried out the ''monsterization of the whole people'', turning the entire ethnic group into half-human, half-beast existence?


    "Or, do you think class barriers are created because of the difference in appearance? As long as they look exactly the same, everyone, regardless of whether they are rich or poor, high or low, strong or weak, can sincerely treat others as compatriots and the same kind?


    "Even, do you think the Rat People are bullied and oppressed because they look like rats, as long as they change their appearance, everything will be fine?


    "Oh, you''re so naive.


    "In the Earth era, human beings all look exactly the same, and there is not much difference in strength between them.


    "However, the human version of ''wolves, tigers and leopards, pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, nobles and untouchables'' still exists, and has existed for at least thousands of years. The bullying, squeezing, enslaving and killing among seemingly identical human beings is nothing compared to Turan Inferior, even worse.


    "Could it be that the human beings in the earth age, our ancestors, were also corroded and even parasitized by some invisible monsters, and they were all monsters covered in human skin?


    "Even in the modern age of civilization and enlightenment, and even when Dragon City travels through other worlds, everyone is united and united. Today, the powerful and powerful monopolize most of the cultivation resources, and cultivate themselves into extraordinary and holy, destroying heaven and earth, surpassing With the extremely strong existence of the God Realm, the life and competition pressure of ordinary people is increasing. They can only live in a humble room, work day and night, and willingly accept the squeeze of the strong, in exchange for the necessities of barely making a living, and a piece of life for future generations. A little bit, really just a little bit of hope.


    "If Dragon City civilization continues to develop like this, even without the influence of monsters, what is the difference between those ordinary people whose lives are getting worse and whose hopes are getting slimmer, and the ''rat people'' you saw in Turanze? ?��

 Chapter 1826： forever

    Chapter 1826 Unchanging


    "this��"


    Meng Chao couldn''t answer Lu Siya''s question.


    Indeed, even without the existence of monster civilization, human beings have already split into different classes of "wolves, tigers, leopards" and "pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep". To subside��I am afraid that in the near future, even the moment before the ultimate destruction, it will not subside.


    "So, are you really, 100%, the Lusya I know?"


    Meng Chao stared at the deep eyes of the other party, trying to find the trace of a banshee with long green hair from the darkness deep in the eyes.


    The banshee laughed and asked, "What about you, are you the ''real, 100% Meng Chao I know''?"


    Before Meng Chao could answer, she shook her head and continued, "If you ask me, this question is meaningless.


    "Each of us is not who we were yesterday, or even the last second.


    "Every second, our body is constantly metabolizing, we are constantly absorbing energy, materials and information from the outside world, the cells in our body are constantly failing and dying, and they are turned into various wastes, which are continuously excreted.


    "Our thoughts are undergoing mild or radical changes every moment. What we hated yesterday may become what we love today; what was unshakable yesterday may become a curse that hurts today; yesterday The hero of today is very likely to become the devil of today, and the devil of today is also very likely to save something in a certain coincidence in the future.


    "Just say my grandfather Lu Zhongqi, and Yun Feidian, the leader of Leiyun Technology, are they demons who vowed to destroy Dragon City and slaughter countless innocent people from the very beginning?


    "of course not.


    "They were also heroes in the beginning, fighters who wanted to save everything from the bottom of their hearts.


    "As a result, there is no need to implant anything like ''blood-streaked flower spores'' or ''monster master brain fragments'' into their bodies. They rely entirely on their own will and strength to step into the darkness step by step, fall into the abyss, and become Become bloodthirsty demons��However, can you say that they who have become demons are not ''100% the real Lu Zhongqi and Yun Fei Dian''?


    "And you, Meng Chao, when we first met a few years ago, you were still a fledgling college student, trying to change the future and protect everything with your blood.


    "However, after experiencing so many storms and turbulent seas, you who returned from Turanze have undergone earth-shaking changes, and you have learned to balance, endure and compromise.


    "I believe that even if you are facing the same crossroads, the you a few years ago and the you now will make different choices, and even go in diametrically opposite directions and make great strides.


    "For example, a few years ago, you, who just witnessed the siege of monsters and killed countless monsters, must have sworn that you will completely destroy the monster civilization and drive out all the monsters at all costs, right?


    "But now, if I tell you that the monster civilization still hides quite a powerful force, and is willing to surrender conditionally, or even integrate into the Dragon City civilization, to help mankind conquer other worlds together - you will scoff and refuse to accept it, Then, at the risk of turning Dragon City upside down and ending up with the monster civilization, we must get rid of the evil, or at least ''weigh it out and think long-term''?"


    Meng Chao was startled.


    I thought of the new form of monsters in Doomsday Nightmare, which can shrink to an inch, and form a secret and treacherous symbiotic relationship with humans in the form of parasites.


    He didn''t know if the "if" that Lu Siya said was actually something that had happened.


    If the subject of Lu Zhongqi''s experiment is not only Lu Siya alone, but a group affected by the power of monsters lurking in the dark, how much resources will be invested, what price will be paid, and how long will it take to make this blood alliance Will the more secretive groups be thoroughly excavated and wiped out?


    But now that the alien war is imminent, the threat of the Holy Light camp has surfaced, and there is even an ultimate weapon of "world destruction" level that is enough to restart the ecological circle, hanging high above the heads of human beings. Is it worthwhile to do so? , should it?


    "Look, you hesitated. I believe that Meng Chao from a few years ago would never have hesitated."


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "So, which one is the ''100% real Meng Chao'' between the you a few years ago and the you now?


    "Do you understand what I mean? Humans are subject to change. Endless change is a part of life, even the most crucial part.


    "Even if there is still one ten-thousandth of the monster''s power in the depths of my brain, even one day, it will still revive and turn me into a ''jungle banshee, monster queen'' again, that''s me, 100% , The out-and-out Lu Siya.


    "Whether you like it or not, this is all about me, Lu Siya.


    "Similarly, in the process of making great strides, the Dragon City civilization will inevitably absorb more and more materials, information and energy from other worlds and even the vast starry sky above them, and it is destined to keep changing.


    "The monster civilization is just the beginning.


    "In the future, we will meet the Turan orcs, the camp of the Holy Light, and the strange races and civilizations you described. Whether it is friends or foes, war or peace, our civilization will inevitably be affected by these alien races. Influenced by it, it becomes unrecognizable.


    "Do you think, by then, our civilization will still be ''100% human civilization''?"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Not without words.


    But Lu Siya''s words, like a secret key, once again unlocked the endless future possibilities that were "seen" or "dreamed" in the depths of the Holy Mountain of Turan not long ago. sex.


    Indeed, in these crystal-clear futures, shining like crystal cells, both Meng Chao himself and the Dragon City Civilization have become strange and unrecognizable.


    Meng Chao remembered that in a certain future, he even became the leader of the Holy Light faction, the supreme priest of the Holy Light Temple!


    Perhaps, Lu Siya is right.


    In the turbulent river of time, the only constant is change.


    That being the case, it doesn''t make any sense to wonder whether today''s Lu Siya is still yesterday''s Lu Siya, or whether tomorrow''s Lu Siya is today''s Lu Siya.


    Human beings don''t have to be corrupted by monster masterminds to become monsters or even demons in human skin.


    Whether Lu Siya is a "jungle banshee, monster queen" or not, and whether Dragon City is destroyed or not, does not have an inevitable and unchangeable causal relationship.


    Even if there is no Lu Siya, even if the monster civilization has been completely destroyed, with the efforts of human beings alone, the Dragon City civilization can still usher in the end, ushering in 10,000 times!

 Chapter 1827： unsolvable choice

    Chapter 1827 Unsolvable Choice


    Meng Chao let out a long breath.


    Gently shaking his head, he tried to get out of his mind the images of the doomsday that were grotesque but all the same.


    But the countless collapses, countless destructions, and countless deaths seemed to be layer upon layer, engraved on the inside and outside of his cerebral cortex, and he couldn''t shake them off.


    Lu Siya saw his hesitation.


    "So, you came here in a hurry, are you here to find out the truth, ask the teacher to ask the crime, or come... to seek my help?"


    The woman suspected of being a jungle banshee tilted her head and said with a smile, "Or, in the deepest subconscious, do you want me to be the ''100% pure human'' Lusya, or do you still have the power of the monster mastermind lurking in my body? What about Lu Siya, who may become a ''jungle banshee, monster queen'' at any time?"


    Meng Chao was stunned.


    I froze for a long time.


    Before Lu Siya raised this question.


    He always thought that the purpose of rushing to Weilan Medical Center without hesitation, and having a showdown with Lu Siya was to expose her plot, see her true face, and if possible, take advantage of her weakest time to completely dispel what was lurking in her body. The power of monsters.


    It was only at this moment that Meng Chao realized that perhaps deep in his subconscious mind, he had long accepted the fact that Lu Siya had undergone a permanent change and would always be "the banshee of the jungle, the queen of monsters".


    He''s not here to have a showdown and confront her.


    Instead, come to seek common ground while reserving differences with her.


    Now that he can reach an agreement with Kanus, who is the "Lord of Turanze, Doomsday Demon Wolf".


    Why can''t we reach the same agreement with Lu Siya, who is the "jungle banshee and monster queen", and work together to change the future and prevent the end.


    The future is like a mighty river, just relying on him as a small butterfly flapping its wings desperately is far from enough to set off a chain reaction.


    If Lu Siya really hides the legacy of the monster civilization, and can get the support of the nine giants, she is indeed qualified to become the second butterfly, flapping her wings at the same frequency as Meng Chao, setting off an unpredictable resonance!


    Of course, doing so may lead to earth-shaking changes in the overall appearance of Dragon City civilization, and the monster civilization may also revive to some extent.


    Moreover, according to Su Mulian''s prediction, doing so may not be able to save the civilization of Dragon City.


    But at least it can''t get any worse, can it?


    "..."


    Meng Chao saw countless selves in a trance��in countless futures, countless completely different selves, showing exactly the same smile as Lu Siya at this moment.


    It was as if they had escaped from fragments of a whole shattered mirror, floating in midair, asking, "Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Isn''t it? Isn''t it?"


    When Meng Chao made up his mind to part ways with Lu Siya.


    Half of the future��those futures that continue to develop on the premise that "Meng Chao and Lu Siya will fight side by side, and even become husband and wife" are like candles in the wind, like sparks that burst out occasionally, disappearing in an instant and disappearing.


    And when he changed his mind and wanted to continue fighting hand in hand with Lu Siya.


    The other half of the future��those futures deduced on the premise that "Meng Chao and Lu Siya parted ways, never see each other, or even turn against each other" as the premise, also disappeared without a trace like a drop of water sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    However, no matter how he chooses, one thing has never changed.


    Regardless of whether he chooses to fight side by side with Lu Siya, who still has the power of a monster in his body, or part ways or even turn against each other, all the future deduced from this will eventually be completely swallowed by groups, no, hundreds of millions of flames falling from the sky, forever destroy.


    And this is not the only dilemma he has to make.


    How to deal with the relationship between poor and wealthy families, ordinary people and superhumans?


    Should we support the more stringent or relatively mild "Anti-Monopoly Act", and what step should we take to limit the cultivation of aristocratic families?


    Do you want to promote the research and development of "monster medicine" and promote the plan of "monsterization of all people"?


    In the process of developing Turanze, should we exchange technology for the market, should we use Dragon City''s modern weapons to arm the Turan civilization''s orc battle group? The combat power of the Turan orcs made them qualified and even excellent cannon fodder, but wouldn''t they be able to backfire on the Dragon City civilization?


    At what stage should the war against the Holy Light camp be carried out so that the interests of the Dragon City civilization can be plundered and maintained to the greatest extent, and the will of the Holy Light camp to dominate the other world can be completely defeated without breaking through the bottom line of the Holy Light Temple or letting the opponent Have the idea of ??perishing together, activate the ultimate weapon of the sky orbit that hangs high above everyone''s head and covers the entire ecological circle?


    Every option here.


    It was the same as how Meng Chao should deal with Lu Siya''s problem.


    Perhaps, there is no right answer at all.


    boom!


    Just when Meng Chao fell into a burning vortex composed of ten thousand doomsdays, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Suddenly there was an explosion outside the window.


    Compared with the fall of the Jinpeng, the explosion was not violent, like an accident or a simple homemade explosive.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Perhaps it is still too early to consider the long-term problems of those dilemmas.


    Although the two leaders of the Blood League have pleaded guilty to the law, the aftermath of the Blood League''s chaos is far from subsided.


    ��Even if the Blood League is really a malignant tumor parasitic on the Dragon City civilization, for the sake of long-term health and strength, it is absolutely necessary to quickly remove this tumor.


    However, after radical surgery, massive bleeding, organ failure and various complications occurred, and he died earlier than conservative treatment.


    This risk also exists objectively.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Song Jinbo walked back to the ward with a restless look.


    He brought a piece of not-so-good news.


    The explosion sound just now was not a fish that slipped through the net of the Blood Alliance, and was still stubbornly resisting.


    Instead, angry citizens surrounded the headquarters building of Leiyun Technology, demanding that Leiyun Technology stop all daily operations, await trial and sanctions, and atone for everything Yunfeidian has done.


    While the excited citizens surrounded the Leiyun Technology headquarters building, someone threw homemade explosives into the building.


    Decades of monster wars have honed the vast majority of Dragon City residents into veterans who have survived many battles. Even candles, fertilizers, and flour can be used to create astonishingly powerful improvised explosives. When the anger of the citizens is attached to such an explosion Physically, the flames and chaos caused by this cannot be stopped at all.


    But the source of the citizens'' anger was that the secret interrogation records against some members of the Blood League in the first half of the night were stolen and spread out on a large scale.

 Chapter 1828： gymnastics question

    Chapter 1828 The problem of gymnastics


    Because the crimes committed by members of the Blood League were extensive and harmful, the secret interrogation against them was carried out almost at the same time as the arrest.


    Following the news of Lu Zhongqi and Yunfei Dian''s demise, more and more blood alliance members gave up their resistance and their mouths were pried open one after another.


    As the saying goes, "pull out the radish and bring out the mud", the secret they confessed is really "shocking".


    If any interrogation record is taken out, it may cause a major earthquake in a certain area of ??Dragon City.


    For example, a member of the blood alliance explained the problems related to "primary and middle school students'' gymnastics".


    The Dragon City civilization, which matured in the war years, has a hundred times higher requirements for the physical fitness of young people than the Earth era.


    Whether it is out of the need to cultivate qualified militarized talents, or to lay a solid foundation for opening up spiritual veins and awakening extraordinary power, relevant departments need to issue a set of authoritative, unified, simple and easy-to-use rules for young people aged seven to eighteen. The proven and effective entry-level training program is used in conjunction with entry-level martial arts such as the "Three Basic Force-Exercise Methods" and "Hundred Fighting Swordsmanship".


    It is completely conceivable that developing such an authoritative entry-level training program and forcing it to all primary and secondary schools in the city, making it a compulsory subject for daily teaching and entrance examinations, what huge benefits are hidden behind it.


    Even though the entry-level training program itself is provided to the education department for free, the long-term and stable profits brought about from the detailed deep learning program to the supporting training potions are all astronomical.


    Therefore, as early as several decades ago, the nine cultivation families behind the nine super companies have invested heavily in exploring and developing unique entry-level cultivation solutions, which are used to replace the radio gymnastics of the earth age and become A compulsory course for every student.


    Today, this set of "gymnastics" has been upgraded to version 9.0.


    This version refers to the opinions of many experts in the fields of cultivation and youth education, and optimizes various deficiencies found in practice. It is perfect in every aspect��at least, before today, all citizens thought so.


    According to the confession of this blood alliance member, the 9.0 version of youth gymnastics is not the most perfect solution.


    According to him, in fact, in the "Youth Gymnastics Editorial Committee", there have always been two editorial plans.


    Plan A is complicated in action, difficult in cultivation, and risky in cultivation. After long-term cultivation, teenagers urgently need to replenish a large amount of cultivation potions refined from high-level monster essences. They also need to use various secret medicines, essential oils, and even medical cabins Only by repairing damaged cells and broken muscle fibers can the cultivation results be perfectly digested and absorbed.


    Otherwise, various accidents are likely to occur, and fatigue and hidden injuries will continue to accumulate. Even if the appearance becomes stronger and stronger, the probability of awakening extraordinary power will continue to decrease.


    The cultivation difficulty of Plan B is relatively low, and the requirements for cultivation resources are also relatively low.


    Even the descendants of ordinary citizens born in slums can practice on their own, step by step, by simply supplementing with cheap monster flesh and blood.


    Of course, the cultivation effect of plan B is definitely not as obvious as plan A��this is something that you can��t have both.


    To put it more bluntly.


    Choosing Plan A is more beneficial to the rich and the children of wealthy families with family inheritance.


    Because they can easily pile up training resources, sit and enjoy tailor-made training equipment, and have 24-hour on-call advice from famous teachers, they hardly have to worry about nutrition not keeping up or going crazy, serious injuries and death.


    Choosing option B is more beneficial to ordinary people with average family backgrounds who have neither money nor special channels to obtain high-level cultivation resources.


    Because it is a relatively safe and conservative plan, it can greatly reduce the cost and risk of cultivation. If it is truly achieved, everyone can afford and understand cultivation, and all young people will stand on the same starting line.


    As a result, the "Youth Gymnastics Editorial Committee" controlled by the Nine Great Cultivation Families chose Plan A every time it was upgraded.


    Up to this point, it still cannot be said that there are too many problems.


    There must be black-box operations, but it is not inexplicable��the monster war is in full swing, and Dragon City needs to cultivate more and higher-level superhumans in a shorter period of time, as well as more and more **** beasts and doomsday beasts contend.


    For this reason, it is completely understandable and acceptable to take a small risk and pay a small price.


    This is a legitimate reason.


    However, the Juvenile Gymnastics Editorial Committee could have announced both plans A and B.


    Even, let the ordinary schools located near the slums choose the high-quality and cheap plan B.


    And those private aristocratic schools with expensive tuition fees and harsh admission conditions, choose Plan A with better results and higher entry barriers.


    But the juvenile gymnastics editorial committee not only did not do so.


    Instead, plan B was completely sealed up.


    All the schools in the city, no matter ordinary or noble, all chose Plan A.


    The reason is very simple.


    After all, the number of private noble schools is too small.


    Even if the fee per student is higher.


    Accumulated together, after all, it is not as good as the tens of millions of ordinary citizens who are willing to invest in children''s education expenditures. The accumulation of small sands becomes a tower, which can be fully transformed into a string of shiny, full of money on the financial statements of the nine super companies. imaginative numbers.


    No, it''s not just about profit.


    There is also a long-term and hidden benefit of adopting option A.


    Since the fight is all about resources and inheritance, it is naturally more beneficial to the children of wealthy families.


    As long as you start from the basic education stage, plan A will be adopted for a long time.


    When it comes to various key exams that can determine fate, naturally only the content of Plan A can be assessed.


    In this way, the rate of admission to higher education and the probability of being admitted to various official institutions and super companies, and then permanently controlling Dragon City, for children from rich families will be significantly higher than those of children from poor families.


    Of course, the disadvantages are not without.


    After adopting Plan A, the difficulty of cultivation will be a little higher for children from poor families, and the risk of cultivation will be a little higher. If there is no guidance from a famous teacher, if the nutrition cannot keep up, or they will become more and more ignorant of how to cultivate, and their hearts will become more and more serious. Feeling more and more defeated and frustrated, I finally gave up cultivation, accepted my fate obediently, and became an ordinary person for the rest of my life.


    Or, just like Meng Chao in high school, he didn''t believe in evil, refused to admit defeat, refused to accept his fate, practiced crazily, and trained himself until he became obsessed, seriously injured and fell, and even couldn''t afford to fall ill.


    However, as I said just now, in order to win the monster war, "it is completely understandable and acceptable to take a small risk and pay a small price."

 Chapter 1829： murder and sacrifice

    Chapter 1829 Murder and Sacrifice


    Even so, if the matter only develops to this point, it is only a "controversy", at most a "scandal", and it is definitely not a "crime".


    However, there is a reporter, trying to find out the truth.


    This is a well-known war reporter in Dragon City.


    Although his state is not high, he has a character of daring to fight and not fearing life and death. He often follows the red dragon army or hunters to the forefront of fierce firefights, and clearly photographs every pore of the monster.


    The resulting impactful photo and video reports made him popular with ordinary people.


    The most classic photo he took was taken from under the belly of the **** beast "Tyrant Mammoth" with a looking up lens.


    In the photo, the tyrant mammoth raised its hoof full of bone spurs and bone tumors, and there were streaks of fierceness visible to the naked eye around the hoof.


    That is its innate skill, and the terrifying "war trampling" is gathering.


    The immersive picture makes all readers and audiences hold their breath, as if they, like the photographer, will be trampled into a pulp by the tyrant mammoth half a second later.


    In fact, even this tyrant mammoth was beheaded half of its head by a superalloy sword after 0.1 second.


    But its hooves still fell heavily, blasting out at least 30% of the power of the "war trampling", seriously injuring war reporters, resulting in severe concussions and permanent sequelae of comminuted fractures.


    However, after only three days of rest, the war correspondents returned to the front line, dragging their hands and feet full of steel nails, to look for the next, bigger and more ferocious tyrant mammoth.


    ����This gentleman''s work style of "Desperate Saburo" can be seen.


    Therefore, when the child of this war correspondent became obsessed due to long-term practice of the gymnastics of Plan A, his spinal cord was damaged, and the probability of awakening was greatly reduced. Afraid of any force, he left the front line and embarked on another battlefield that was even more treacherous, unpredictable, and bottomless. He was determined to seek justice for his children, and all children like his own who had over-cultivated and become obsessed. , it becomes reasonable, even predestined.


    It''s just that this war reporter is used to seeing the horrors of **** beasts and doomsday beasts.


    But they don''t know that the greetings and smiles of human beings are often more dangerous and secretive than the fangs and claws of monsters.


    One day three months later, the war correspondent received an invitation to photograph the inauguration ceremony of a newest advance base deep in the Monster Mountains.


    Originally, the war reporters who had made breakthroughs in investigating the inside story of gymnastics did not want to agree.


    But the inviter was his mentor when he first started working, and the guide who brought him into the industry.


    This is an invitation that cannot be refused.


    It is also a job he is familiar with.


    War correspondents are ready to squeeze out a day for a quick fix.


    Unfortunately, on the day of filming, there was an outbreak of animal hordes.


    His professional habits made him subconsciously follow the warriors and charge into battle, almost slamming the camera into the monster''s **** mouth.


    He has gone through similar adventures countless times, and every time he was surprised, even if he was scarred, he could save his life at least.


    But if you walk too much at night, you will always bump into ghosts.


    Even if there are no ghosts in the world, there are many people who are ruthless, greedy for profit, and pretend to be ghosts in the dark night.


    The war correspondent is dead.


    Many people have witnessed the scene where he fell into the beast tide and was torn to pieces by the hideous monster with its teeth and claws.


    When the news was sent back to Longcheng, his friends in the media and his loyal readers were all deeply saddened.


    But at that time, no one raised even the slightest doubt.


    For one thing, the advance base is located in the depths of the monster mountain range, which is equivalent to the nails that humans have driven hard into the monster''s territory, and it is normal for them to be besieged by the beast horde.


    Second, many people have witnessed the scene of the heroic sacrifice of the war correspondent. He really died tragically in the mouth of the monster.


    Three, war correspondent was originally a profession with a very high casualty rate, and this war correspondent was the most desperate among his peers.


    To be honest, it is already very surprising that he survived to that time.


    In the end, several media outlets that this war correspondent worked for, Leiyun Technology, the owner of the advance base he interviewed last, and the relevant departments of Chaofan Tower jointly funded and held a grand funeral for him. In his name, a foundation was formed.


    The purpose of the foundation is to help more war correspondents and their families, so that they can report more truths from a closer distance without any worries.


    The whole thing was very decently done from start to finish.


    Even this war correspondent, a child who was bedridden and interrupted his studies due to injuries from his practice, was full of gratitude to the foundation named after his father, who helped him in every situation.


    In Dragon City during the monster war, there are breaking news every day, and heroes sacrifice every day.


    The story of the war correspondent was quickly buried under more news and more sacrifices.


    It wasn''t until the blood alliance member in front of him confessed a lot of inside information in order to save his life that people realized that there were more secrets hidden in the accident and sacrifice that year.


    ��Send out experienced hunters who are familiar with the habits of monsters, touch the vicinity of the monster''s lair, and release the interference sound waves of a specific frequency, which can affect the central nervous system of the monster, making the monster impetuous and ferocious, and even rush out without hesitation , and human beings fight to the death.


    Using this method, it is possible to artificially create a "beast tide outbreak".


    And when the war reporters were not paying attention, it was even easier to spray some special "perfume" on his clothes that human olfactory cells could not recognize but was highly irritating to monsters, making him a target of public criticism.


    This is no accident.


    but murder.


    The mastermind is not the Blood Alliance.


    It was some people in the "Dragon City Youth Gymnastics Editorial Committee".


    The mastermind is even a professor from Longcheng University, the leader of the mainstream psionic martial arts faction "Super Killer".


    And this martial arts master''s motive for planning this despicable murder is also very simple.


    The basic training method of high investment, high risk, and high return is in the same line as the "super killing style" that focuses on constructing a complex spiritual magnetic force field and performing powerful nirvana.


    Ensuring that the vast majority of teenagers in Dragon City practice the gymnastics of Plan A since they were young, can ensure that the "Super Killer" will always occupy a strong position.


    Not to mention, this leader also owns several patents for training cabins.


    These training cabins are specially developed for teenagers to practice the gymnastics of program A, and have become the designated teaching aids of many schools and martial arts training institutions outside the school.


    From the manufacture of training cabins to the preparation of training medicines, to various training institutions and distance education systems with the brand of martial arts masters, as well as various funds and projects in the academic world, the upstream and downstream industrial chains have involved countless people and countless people. Benefit.


    The astronomical profits created by this industrial chain are an important boost to support martial arts masters on the road of hitting the limit of life.

 Chapter 1830： fatal confession

    Chapter 1830 Terrible Confession


    This incident was hidden from almost everyone.


    Except for the Blood League.


    Hyenas are more likely to spot hyenas lurking in the dark.


    Sharks are also always more likely to smell blood between the teeth of other sharks.


    Just because they are the same.


    Of course, the Blood Alliance did not report this respected Grandmaster who is very influential in the academic and martial arts circles, and who also came from a wealthy family and held important positions in several committees and review organizations.


    He was even very careful, helping the other party wipe away not many clues.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he found the Martial Dao Grandmaster, and paid him the greetings and respect of the Blood Alliance.


    Next, the martial arts master secretly joined the Blood League, which became a matter of course.


    Similar scandals, shady cases, fraud cases and even real crimes are far more than this one.


    Like martial arts masters, there are many people who have to swear allegiance to the Blood League after being grabbed and hurt their feet.


    In many cases, the blood alliance does not need the other party to fully join. ,


    It only needs the other party to act as a protective umbrella, and even, it only needs the other party to open one eye and close one eye. It is convenient for others and convenient for oneself, and everyone is happy.


    According to the words of the Blood League, the high-ranking and powerful people don''t need to know what the Blood League does, or even the frightening name "Blood League".


    All you need to know is that there exists an organization that is willing to use tough measures to fight for more benefits and power for the majority of superhuman beings, and acquiescing to the existence of this organization is beneficial to all superhuman beings, then that''s fine.


    Originally, every word of this shocking confession was like a train gun filled with special ammunition. It should never be leaked before the situation has completely subsided and order has not been fully restored.


    But last night''s situation was very special.


    There are too many blood alliance members who are constantly exposed and fleeing in a hurry. All fronts are stretched and there is an urgent need for manpower and material resources.


    And the nine wealthy families were infiltrated by the blood alliance, and many law enforcement officers from wealthy families had to avoid them.


    In addition, the structure of the Blood League is very secretive. Except for Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian who have just fallen, very few people know who the number three member of the Blood League is, and among the members of the Blood League who voluntarily surrendered themselves or were just arrested , Who is the big fish and who is the small fish.


    As a result, many members of the Azure Alliance and the disciples of the Valkyrie Temple who have not received professional training and long-term tests have rushed to the shelves, enriched the arrest and interrogation team, and heard a lot of things that should not be heard.


    This fatal confession was eventually leaked by a member of the Azure Alliance who acted as a temporary guard.


    In addition to the confession, this member of the Azure Alliance, who was born in a poor family and relied entirely on his own efforts, worked hard to reach the level of two-star spiritual transformation, but also because of excessive practice, overdrawing his life, leaving scars all over his body, and limited future achievements. Surveillance video, every word confessed by the members of the blood alliance, together with the confession, was clearly and irrefutably disseminated.


    When this confession spread like a virus across the city in an instant and appeared on the portable mobile terminals of tens of millions of ordinary citizens, the calm-faced members of the Azure Alliance took the initiative to explain what they had done to their superiors.


    Facing the stunned superior, he said calmly: "I know that what I have done violated the regulations and even violated the law, and maybe it will destroy my future or even be imprisoned.


    "However, I must disclose this matter.


    "Because this matter is too serious.


    "It''s so serious that it involves dozens of highly respected experts and professors in the academic circle, dozens of educational institutions with mysterious backgrounds, dozens of powerful cultivation equipment manufacturers, and even dozens of fighting heroes who have been born and died for Dragon City.


    "It''s so serious that even if our Azure Alliance handles this matter with full authority, in order to ''take care of the overall situation'', it is very likely to tamper with the confession and put all the crimes on the heads of a very small number of people, but let most of the people who should be responsible Big man, fooled around again.


    "It is so serious that the martial arts master who personally planned to kill the war reporter may not be sentenced to death��even if he is sentenced to death, it must be because of other crimes.


    "It''s so serious that I can''t trust anyone, not even myself.


    "I''m very scared. If I don''t take advantage of the heat in my head, I will quickly leak all the truth. I will wait until tomorrow morning, after a long night of thinking and hesitation, until you or they, through various means, tell me and My family, all kinds of pressure, I really, really lose the courage to ignore it."


    Indeed, the shells had been fired.


    Now, there is no power that can stop a storm that was more violent than last night and swept across the entire city.


    In a literal sense, tens of millions of ordinary citizens, through the confessions of the members of the Blood Alliance, realized that behind the introductory exercises their children were practicing, there was such a dirty inside story.


    Their anger instantly increased to ten times what it was yesterday.


    Yesterday, whether it was the erosion of the Blood Alliance or the oppression of the nine giants, it was just an abstract and vague concept.


    At most, it has to do with the numbers in people''s stock accounts.


    But no matter how important money is, it is an external thing after all.


    The plunge in stocks is certainly distressing, but it will not touch the soul, at least, it will not touch the scales deep in the soul.


    Today, however, everyone is talking about children.


    However, children''s learning.


    For ordinary people who have been influenced by oriental civilization since childhood.


    Children''s learning is their infinity.


    It is their hardest armor and sharpest blade, and the softest and most precious thing they must guard at all costs.


    Once they are violated, they will be enough to stimulate them to muster up all their courage to fight to the end with the god-level powerhouse and the doomsday beast.


    In particular, there is such a passage in the confessions of the members of the Blood League.


    It is said that the super-killing martial arts master who manipulated the "Fit Gymnastics Editorial Committee" did not want to kill people at first.


    They are all human beings after all.


    There is no need to fight and kill like humans and monsters, making it so bloody.


    Between fellow human beings, money should be used instead of swords to solve problems, no, to solve misunderstandings.


    He made an offer for war correspondents he couldn''t refuse.


    Not only rich, but also cultivation resources, as well as key positions in large media groups, as well as the most professional medical team and the most expensive medical plan, to ensure that the children of war reporters can recover as before, unscathed, smooth sailing, awakening extraordinary strength.


    The war correspondents were silent for a long time.


    He set out his own conditions.


    "If you allow all the children of the common people in the city to enjoy the cultivation and medical treatment you just mentioned, I will suspend the investigation and seal everything up."

 Chapter 1831： uncontrolled rage

    Chapter 1831 Out of control anger


    This sentence became the last words of war correspondents.


    Today, a few years later, it has become the fuse that completely ignites the anger of tens of millions of ordinary citizens.


    Don''t forget, Dragon City is a civilization where all the people are soldiers.


    Ordinary citizens, even if they don''t have extraordinary power, are definitely not powerless.


    Even old and weak women and children who are really helpless still receive military training all year round, go to the range to practice shooting every now and then, and sleep with a pistol and a few grenades under their pillows.


    When tens of millions of ordinary citizens like this are covered with guns and ammunition originally used to deal with monsters, arm themselves to the teeth, and burn each other with thunderous anger to form an indestructible group.


    The momentum they set off was far better than the overwhelming beast tide.


    The first thing this wave hit was the Leiyun Technology headquarters building.


    It''s not because Yun Feidian, the leader of the Blood Alliance, is also at the helm of Leiyun Technology.


    It''s because Leiyun Technology is the leading high-tech enterprise in Dragon City, and many training cabins dedicated to beginners'' exercises are developed, manufactured, and OEM by Leiyun Technology.


    In this long and hidden industrial chain, Leiyun Technology is the most conspicuous link.


    Of course, the angry people did not forget the martial arts master who murdered the war reporter.


    The highly respected master of super-killing style lives in Longcheng University, a villa area specially built for experts and scholars.


    Dragon City University, the sacred place of psionic martial arts, a small institution of higher learning that can be seen at a glance, originally had a transcendent and sacred status in the hearts of all citizens.


    But today, there is no power that can stop the crowd, which is more terrifying than the beast tide, from rushing into Longcheng University, into the expert villa area, to find out a despicable, shameless, and evil murderer.


    "The situation is getting out of hand."


    Song Jinbo''s earphones kept sending the latest news, "In addition to the Leiyun Technology headquarters building and the expert villa area of ??Longcheng University, angry people also surrounded many institutions related to the gymnastics industry chain and the residences of important figures. Mansion��Many institutions and mansions are related to the nine super companies, and there are many wealthy children living in them.


    "The incident of the Blood Alliance is not over yet, these wealthy children are all frightened, and they don''t know how the authorities will deal with the nine super companies.


    "If at this time, the angry crowd breaks through the line of defense, these guys whose nerves are so tense that they break at any time, are very likely to do some...excessive behavior."


    Song Jinbo''s words made Meng Chao frown.


    In all fairness, although the nine giants have had some cases of scum and scum, robbery, corruption and fraud.


    However, extremists who are willing to join the Blood League, go all the way to the dark, use the most cruel means to rule Dragon City, and completely ignore the interests and lives of ordinary people are very few in the end.


    The vast majority of children from wealthy families have neither the will nor the courage to make enemies of tens of millions of ordinary citizens.


    Therefore, after the conspiracy of Yunfei Dian and Lu Zhongqi was exposed, the nine giants did not hesitate to cut off from the Blood League.


    Many wealthy children who were unable to prove their innocence for the time being also accepted the suspension investigation. Before the chaos was over, they stayed at home honestly.


    But this does not mean that when the safety of life and property is seriously threatened, they can still calm down and wait to die.


    "How did it happen?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but said, "Ordinary citizens are too impulsive, you still have to trust the authorities, trust us! Wait, is there any article in this, is there someone playing tricks?"


    The situation had just calmed down, and such a huge storm broke out again, so Meng Chao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "It''s true, but it''s not what you think."


    Song Jinbo understood what Meng Chao meant, and explained, "The murder of that war reporter was certainly the trigger, but ordinary citizens'' dissatisfaction with superhumans has a long history, and has long accumulated into a powder keg , it��s going to explode.��


    "The dissatisfaction of ordinary citizens?"


    Meng Chao said, "Even if the wealthy children from the nine major cultivation families, most of them are heroes fighting for Dragon City, the casualty rate on the battlefield is not much lower than that of ordinary soldiers and extraordinary people from poor families. Yes, just knock down a boat with one shot.


    "I believe that the vast majority of citizens must understand this truth, right?"


    "Of course the vast majority of citizens are reasonable and have clear grievances and grievances, but there are too many ordinary people who can''t support Dragon City. Even if it is only 10% of the people, if their vital interests are damaged or their talent demands cannot be satisfied, it is enough to set off a stormy sea."


    Song Jinbo continued to explain, "The simplest example is that since the appearance of the superhuman, the vast majority of young women of the right age hope to marry the superhuman, otherwise, they would rather not marry, or maintain an extramarital relationship with the supernatural, and give birth to the superhuman alone. The child of the deceased��anyway, in order to cope with the war, Dragon City encourages childbirth, and both legitimate and illegitimate children enjoy the same rights.


    "In this way, the cost and difficulty of love and marriage for ordinary young men of the right age who have not awakened extraordinary powers have greatly increased. Many of them lived to the age of 30 or 40 without even holding a girl''s hand.


    "Because Dragon City has been in a state of war and lack of supplies for a long time, the number of middle-aged and elderly people is not too large. Among the tens of millions of people, more than two-thirds are young and middle-aged. Among them, there are extremely strong physical and psychological needs. The number of school-age young men exceeds 15 million or even 20 million.


    "Of the 20 million young men of the right age, 90% are ordinary people.


    "Of the 90% of ordinary people, 90% of them have very ordinary family background, appearance, education, income, and personality, and lack the ability to attract young women of the right age.


    "Even according to the most optimistic statistics, there are three to five million young men of the right age in Dragon City today. In the next 20 to 30 years, they will not be able to find a suitable partner. .


    "Do you think these three to five million young men of the right age will have the slightest liking for a transcendent, even the transcendent who saved Dragon City?


    "Comparing your heart to your heart, to put it vulgarly, all of my women have been snatched away by you extraordinary people. I have never even touched a woman''s hand in my life. I will be the last one. Who the **** cares about the life and death of Longcheng��even if one day, the dragon The city was destroyed, so what does it have to do with Lao Tzu, a failed old bachelor?


    "Well, of course not everyone thinks that way.


    "But even if it''s only one-tenth of the three to five million young men of the right age who are doomed to die alone, that''s three to five million people, three to five million people who are full of energy, full of failure and frustration, full of desire and anger. Vent, young adults who have received military training and can get hot weapons at their fingertips!


    "Three to five million young and middle-aged people attribute their tragic fate of not being able to awaken extraordinary powers to the problems in the entry-level exercises, thus surrounding the Leiyun Technology headquarters building and the expert villa area of ??Longcheng University��whether it is for truth and justice, Or is it to rob money, rob food, rob girls, isn''t it all reasonable and justified?"

 Chapter 1832： Common People Committee

    Chapter 1832 Common People Committee


    What Song Jinbo said made sense.


    Meng Chao was speechless.


    After a while, he said: "The Azure Alliance can''t just sit idly by and take responsibility for these ordinary citizens. Even if they really have dissatisfaction and appeals, they can report to the authorities through the channels of the Azure Alliance instead of making their own decisions. Act recklessly!"


    "The Azure Alliance really wants to control the situation. The problem is, these angry ordinary citizens don''t even believe the Azure Alliance."


    Song Jinbo said, "To be more precise, they don''t believe that any superhumans��whether they come from humble or wealthy families��can represent their interests and fight for them wholeheartedly.


    "They only believe in themselves, ordinary people who have not awakened extraordinary powers.


    "As for our Azure Alliance, although it claims to be the voice of tens of millions of ordinary citizens, and has also attracted many elites among ordinary people, most of the backbone and middle and high-level people are still extraordinary people, and even come from the nine major cultivation families. Extraordinary people are nothing but offshoots of the family and losers in the struggle.


    "These ordinary people have every reason to believe that as long as the conditions are right, the Azure Alliance and the nine giants may negotiate a peace at any time, and join forces to re-cover a series of long-standing problems in Dragon City, and cover them tightly.


    "So, they are now going to get rid of the Azure Alliance and the humble superhumans, and do it on their own, and they have the final say!"


    "Then how about I come forward in person to appease everyone?"


    Meng Chao thought for a while, "They can''t, even I don''t believe it, right?"


    Song Jinbo looked at Meng Chao, and then at the back of Meng Chao. Because of the serious injury, Lu Siya was uncharacteristically weak and even well-behaved.


    "Can you get a wife?" Song Jinbo asked back.


    "..."


    Meng Chao subconsciously wanted to turn his head in Lu Siya''s direction, but subconsciously held back, nodded stiffly and said, "This, it should be possible."


    "Then they can''t trust you, because you are not of the same kind as them."


    Song Jinbo said, "According to the hundreds of thousands or millions or tens of millions of ordinary people, there are two kinds of people living in Dragon City now, no, no, no, they are not extraordinary people and ordinary people, but those who can find wives, and For those who cannot get a wife, the former is bound to be unable to defend the interests of the latter, and is not qualified to represent the latter at all. In the final analysis, extraordinary people will never understand the pain of ordinary people. It''s all superficial, self-impressed lies."


    "Then what do they want!"


    Meng Chao was in a hurry, "They can''t use lynching, smash the Leiyun Technology headquarters building to pieces, drag out that martial arts master and hang them in public, and ask the authorities to give each of them a wife, right?"


    "That''s not the case. Ordinary citizens are not so stupid and reckless."


    Song Jinbo said, "Now they have set up a ''committee of ordinary people''. As the name suggests, there is not even half a superhuman in this committee. No matter whether you are a poor family or a remnant star, you are all rejected. Those who are eligible to join, Just ordinary people.


    "The committee temporarily controlled the overwhelming anger of Taotao''s crowd, and did not cause the tragedy of burning down the Leiyun Technology headquarters building or smashing down the villa area of ??Longcheng University.


    "But they also represented the tens of millions of ordinary citizens of Dragon City, put forward their own demands, and also gave a deadline.


    "By no later than noon tomorrow, the Ordinary People''s Committee requires the relevant departments to release all interrogation records of the members of the Blood League, including the confessions and surveillance videos of the members of the Blood League.


    "Of course, there are still many blood alliance members who have not been arrested, and the interrogation work has only started one-tenth of those who have been arrested.


    "Therefore, the next nine out of ten trials will be conducted in public, live broadcasted in real time, and ordinary people''s representatives will be allowed to observe unconditionally��this is the short-term appeal of the Ordinary People''s Committee.


    "And in the long run, the Ordinary People''s Committee needs to participate more extensively and deeply in the construction and management of Dragon City civilization��considering the recent series of scandals, riots, and even crimes, ordinary people have every reason to believe that Extraordinary people are not their swords, or in other words, no one is obliged to be someone else''s sword, each of us must be our own sword.


    "So, whether it is the final ruling on the members of the Blood League, or the specific details of the "Anti-Monopoly Act", how to deal with the nine super companies, as well as the strategy for Turanze, the Land of Holy Light, and even the entire alien world, ordinary people have no idea. Should enjoy greater voice and decision-making power.


    "Of course, this matter can be discussed in the long run��wait for tens of millions of ordinary citizens to figure out all the shady scenes and crimes that have occurred in the circle of supernatural beings in the past few decades from the confessions of members of the blood alliance."


    "This is impossible."


    Meng Chao''s head was as big as a fight, "God knows how many unknown secrets in the circle of extraordinary people the Blood Alliance has. How could this kind of case be live broadcasted in real time and fully disclosed before the investigation is completely over?"


    It''s not that Meng Chao deliberately covered up for some of the black sheep among the nine wealthy families.


    In fact, like all ordinary citizens, he hated those so-called "big shots" who enjoyed the treatment of a superhuman, but failed to perform their duties as a superhuman.


    The problem is, just like the upstream and downstream industrial chains related to youth gymnastics, the various criss-crossing interest chains are too complicated, too dense, and too strong, and they are completely affecting the whole body. Disclosing it will definitely cause a major earthquake in the circle of superhumans in Dragon City, as well as a major collapse of the financial market.


    "I also think so. Throughout the ages, there has never been any case that has been fully disclosed to the public while it is still in the investigation stage. Do you even jump over the wall in a hurry?"


    Song Jinbo spread his hands, "The problem now is that with the continuous exposure of various scandals and shady scenes, the trust between ordinary citizens and extraordinary people has become precarious or even disappeared.


    "The Ordinary People''s Committee believes that if the trial and disposal are still done in secret, many cases will not be judged fairly and openly, and many big figures can get away with it after paying a negligible price. The current rules of the game are extremely unfair to ordinary people. , it is impossible to get a fundamental change.


    "Honestly, if I were an ordinary person, I would very much agree with the Committee of Everyman.


    "So, I don''t know how to respond to them. The deadline for the ''ultimatum'' at twelve noon tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1833： People must rely on themselves!

    Chapter 1833 You must rely on yourself!


    Meng Chao raised his hand a little irritably.


    But like Song Jinbo, he didn''t know how to respond to the "ordinary people''s committee" that had been working in secret for a long time.


    Because they are right.


    Even Meng Chao, who was able to foresee the future, would not be able to completely change the rules of the game that had been running for half a century in Dragon City in a short period of time.


    Let''s talk about gymnastics.


    At the most, he represented the Azure Alliance, representing the general public, and held on to that super-killing martial arts master, brought him to justice, and let him kill for his life.


    However, for the entire "Gymnastics Editorial Committee", for other martial arts masters, training cabin research and development experts, senior psionicists and educators up and down the entire interest chain.


    what can he do


    Can he still arrest everyone in this interest chain, put them on trial, and throw them into prison?


    No, he is even more cautious than others.


    Because he is another school of psionic martial arts second only to the super-killing style, one of the founders and representatives of the extreme style.


    The super-killing flow and the extreme flow are originally fiercely competitive and incompatible with each other.


    If he came forward to accuse, arrest, try and sanction the super-killing style martial arts master, it would easily turn into a factional dispute between the super-killing style and the extreme style.


    The faction disputes do not distinguish between right and wrong, black and white, and principles, and only look at each other''s camp.


    At that time, all the extraordinary fighters in Dragon City who practice super-killing style will gather together and insist on "Plan A". That''s right, the martial arts master is innocent, and the so-called murder of a war reporter is definitely a despicable and shameless framing.


    Then, there is only continuous tearing, and there is no room for compromise.


    Yes, think back a few years ago, Meng Chao, who was still a hot-blooded high school student, had just acquired the memory of the doomsday.


    At that time, he was in the prime of his life, fearless and fearless, even if he only saw the word "compromise", he would dismiss it and even feel rational disgust.


    But now, Meng Chao, who has been more mature after years of struggling in the society and experiencing countless vivid doomsday nightmares, has realized the importance of compromise.


    If you want to change the future and stop the doomsday, you don''t just rely on fighting and killing, but you also need to know the world.


    For a moment, Meng Chao couldn''t help feeling annoyed that he had acted too hastily and was short of manpower. He could only let the members of the Azure Alliance who had not been trained strictly take on the heavy responsibility of guarding the members of the Blood Alliance, which led to such a fierce turmoil.


    He even really wanted to confront the Azure Alliance member who leaked the interrogation records��do you know what you are doing!


    After thinking about it, my idea of ??"necessary to compromise and take into account the overall situation" does not just explain the correctness of the member of the Azure Alliance and the ordinary people''s committee?


    From the perspective of the other party, if extreme measures are not used, the truth will spread like a virus.


    The tens of millions of ordinary citizens who occupy the majority of Dragon City''s civilization will never be able to know the whole truth, and it will never be possible to obtain 100% absolute justice.


    "It turns out that I am not what I imagined, naturally, 100%, standing on the side of ordinary people, completely breathing and sharing fate with ordinary people, fully understanding and supporting the demands of ordinary people, regardless of the consequences, No hesitation!"


    Meng Chao was in a complicated mood.


    For the first time, I realized that in the eyes of ordinary people, I may not be a member of "us".


    Yes, he came from a poor family.


    But on the road to the rise of the miracle, it has also received a lot of support from giants.


    The first pot of gold of Chaoxing Group was the investment Lv Siya got from Qingtian Group.


    After that, many important orders and long-term cooperative customers came from the nine super enterprises through Lu Siya''s matchmaking.


    And his relationship with Lu Siya is a well-known secret.


    Plus this time, he publicly announced that Chaoxing Group and Huanyu Group have reached a strategic partnership...


    Maybe, in the eyes of many ordinary people, he could transform himself into the spokesperson of the nine giants in a matter of minutes.


    Not just him.


    There are also other humble transcendents who formed and controlled the Azure Alliance.


    Although there is fierce commercial competition between you and the nine super companies, in the Survival Committee, because of different understandings of various policies, each will hold its own and fight against each other.


    But if you separate the equity and the mentoring, you will find that there are inextricably linked and inseparable relationships between each other.


    It is very likely that a certain small and medium-sized enterprise, under the banner of "Entrepreneurship by the Extraordinary from a poor family" and strongly supported by ordinary consumers, has long accepted the angel investment of a certain super enterprise, or signed a VAM agreement.


    It is very likely that a young talented man from a poor background, at the beginning stage of his career, did not forget his original aspiration, was keen to defend the interests of ordinary people, and spoke out for his neighbors. As a result, when his career gradually grew, he unconsciously I learned to look at and solve problems from the perspective of big companies and big capital, and from a higher and bigger picture.


    In the final analysis, both the poor family and the wealthy family are extraordinary, and their commonalities far outweigh their differences. They can make money with harmony, and who would want to force the other party to the point of jumping over the wall and choose to die together?


    This has happened countless times.


    In the future, it will continue to happen countless times.


    Perhaps the Council of Common People is right.


    Extraordinary people are unreliable.


    People, after all, can only rely on themselves.


    "What''s the reaction of the nine giants to the ''ultimatum'' from the committee of ordinary people?" Meng Chao asked wearily, pinching his nose.


    "The nine giants are in the wrong and restrained for the time being, but they also, through private channels, urgently request the Azure Alliance to control the ''committee of ordinary people'' as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the more likely there will be unpredictable variables."


    Song Jinbo said, "You must know that Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi''s claim, ''Dragon City belongs to the extraordinary, and only the extraordinary can lead our civilization to be reborn'' is extremely extreme, but among the extraordinary , not necessarily without a market.


    "I''m very worried that if the Ordinary People''s Committee is allowed to continue to make such a fuss, this kind of extreme speech will become more and more popular, and there will be more and more sympathizers and supporters of the Blood League.


    "The problem is that the Ordinary People''s Committee really has nothing to do with the Azure Alliance, and the idea of ??''open trial'' has won the support of at least millions of ordinary citizens.


    "In the face of the surging crowd, let alone whether the Azure Alliance can persuade them, even if they try to persuade them, it is very likely that they will be regarded by them as ''betraying ordinary citizens and preparing to make peace with the nine giants''!"

 Chapter 1834： Iron Triangle

    Chapter 1834 Iron Triangle


    Song Jinbo''s words made Meng Chao fall into deep thought.


    In a daze, he seemed to see in the depths of his brain, in the future where infinite possibilities were sealed, a figure of an astonishing old man with graying temples and a splendid attire slowly emerged.


    At first glance, this old man has both Yunfeidian''s ambition and Lu Zhongqi''s forbearance. He perfectly compatible with the two personalities of immortal style and heroism. He is simply a born superior and arbitrator.


    But between his eyebrows and eyes, there was a sense of familiarity that Meng Chao couldn''t get rid of.


    Meng Chao thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t remember who it was.


    It wasn''t until the end that he suddenly realized that this was himself, his future self.


    More precisely, in some future possibility, "marry Lu Siya, incorporate the Qingtian Group that lost Lu Zhongqi''s vitality, and merge with Lu Siya''s two swords. Meng Chao has become the only speaker among the nine super companies, and has the qualifications to represent all the giants and extraordinary people."


    "Fool, do you think I don''t know the dangers of the deformed expansion of the nine giants? Do you think I don''t want to help Longcheng remove these nine cancerous tumors?"


    Meng Chao seemed to hear that the elderly version of himself who would become the spokesperson for the interests of a wealthy family in the near future shook his head, smiled wryly, and said to his younger self, "It''s impossible to rely on Mount Tai to surpass Beihai. Sometimes you are poor, no matter on the earth or in another world, there are always some things that can never be done, and there are always some difficulties that cannot be overcome by just relying on "justice" and "blood". Efforts to make a crisis turn into a crisis itself, and even cause destruction to come ahead of time!


    "Look, look at the turbulent Dragon City outside, look at what your so-called ''hard work'' has turned Dragon City into?


    "That''s right, even if I chose to make peace with the Nine Great Families, or even became part of the Nine Great Families, I still couldn''t prevent the destruction from coming, but at least, that would be decades later.


    "And you, can you lead Dragon City to overcome the immediate crisis?


    "Or, before the doomsday catastrophe decades later, Dragon City will be destroyed in your hands ahead of schedule?"


    Old Meng Chao''s questioning and laughter became more and more sharp.


    Meng Chao even smelled the disgusting smell of corpses from him.


    Even if 10,000 suns exploded from behind old Meng Chao, the raging flames like a vast ocean burned him and the future he belonged to to ashes.


    The cold, piercing, and extremely foul-smelling laughter still echoed in Meng Chao''s mind, causing strong irritation to his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears.


    Meng Chao slammed his fist into the void, smashing the distracted phantom into pieces.


    "There must be a better solution."


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "No matter the immediate crisis or the doomsday catastrophe decades later, Dragon City will definitely survive!"


    Taking a deep breath, his eyes became extremely sharp again.


    "Help me find a way, contact the ''Committee of Ordinary People'', and tell them that since I can stop the conspiracy of the Blood League, I will definitely investigate the relevant cases to the end. Before noon tomorrow, I will give tens of millions of ordinary people to the city. Citizen, a satisfactory answer."


    Meng Chao cast his eyes on Song Jinbo, "But, before that, I hope they have a clear enough mind to know what a huge and terrifying force they are trying to stimulate and use, and I hope they have enough ability to This force can be controlled within the scope permitted by law.


    "Otherwise, they should never expect that the identity of ordinary people can become a gold medal for exempting them from death and exempting them from any crime!"


    Song Jinbo nodded.


    "I understand. With your words, at least it should be no problem to control the situation until noon tomorrow."


    Song Jinbo said, "The Azure Alliance will also make every effort to cool down the situation and maintain order."


    "I also hope that the nine giants can issue a warning to them through the official channels of the Azure Alliance."


    Meng Chao said, "Although the actions to surround Leiyun Technology''s headquarters building and attack Longcheng University are a bit extreme, they should understand that things happen for a reason, and justice is in the hearts of the people!


    "Right now, the nine super corporations and even the nine cultivating families have come to a crossroads where life and death can be determined, and their every move may determine the rise and fall of a family or even its survival!


    "I hope that the nine giants can calm down, listen carefully to the voices of ordinary citizens, respond to everyone''s demands, and think about how to breathe with the entire Dragon City and tens of millions of Dragon City citizens in the next few decades. , share fate, and closely combine each other''s interests and even fate!


    "If, I mean if, their thinking and responses still fail to satisfy the tens of millions of ordinary citizens, and even intensify the conflict again, I can only stand firm and stand on the side of tens of millions of ordinary citizens!


    "I think the nine giants should understand what I mean?"


    "Okay, I will express your intentions to the nine giants through the official channels of the Azure Alliance."


    Song Jinbo paused, and then said, "However, the matter is of great importance, aren''t you going to come forward in person?"


    "I have more important things to do."


    Meng Chao said, "I''m going to the Chaofan Pagoda, and I invite the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao to surpass the mountain��at this moment, only the legendary ''God of War'' has enough prestige to convince the nine giants, the Azure Alliance, and tens of millions of ordinary people. citizen!"


    Song Jinbo''s eyes lit up, and he nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, no matter how brilliant Meng Chao''s performance was, his foundation was still shallow, and he was not enough to deter all kinds of complex relationships and forces.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao is Dragon City''s "Greatest Common Divisor".


    Even the most rebellious "senior" among the nine giants, who would not buy his face, would respect Lei Zongchao when he saw him.


    Of course, the Martial God of the past is no longer number one in Dragon City in terms of absolute strength.


    But to solve the current chaos and crisis in Dragon City, force is far from the most important thing.


    Besides, in terms of absolute force, isn''t there still Meng Chao who is in his prime, is in excellent competitive form, and is not afraid to fight anyone with his life?


    Lei Zongchao and Meng Chao.


    Even, Lei Zongchao plus Meng Chao plus Lu Siya.


    Such an "iron triangle" that has both prestige and force, can go deep into the people, mingle with ordinary citizens, and retain channels for negotiation and cooperation with the nine giants, perhaps, is the hope to resolve the crisis and lead Dragon City to move forward the best combination.

 Chapter 1835： Lei Zongchaos whereabouts

    Chapter 1835 Whereabouts of Lei Zongchao


    "Understood, I''ll do it now!"


    Song Jinbo turned and left.


    As soon as he reached the door, Meng Chao stopped him again.


    "Wait, there is one more thing, help me count the interrogation records of all members of the blood alliance so far, and see how many things similar to the ''shady gymnastics'', and who and what interests are roughly involved in these things group."


    Song Jinbo thought for a while.


    "Are you going to agree to the conditions of the ''Committee of Ordinary People'' and release all interrogation records?"


    "I don''t want to do it unless I have to."


    Meng Chao replied, "But at least, I have to know the worst situation."


    Song Jinbo took the order and left.


    Only Meng Chao and Lu Siya were left in the room.


    More precisely, perhaps 1.9999 people, plus 0.0001 monsters.


    "Interesting, just now I was still pondering how Su Mulian''s prophecy will be realized. After all, the turn of ''monsterization of the whole people'' is too big, even I can''t imagine it."


    Lu Siya was thoughtful, "However, if the ''shady gymnastics'' is revealed, and the authorities'' explanations and handling methods cannot satisfy tens of millions of ordinary citizens, everything will make sense. .


    "Because the authorities have been controlled by the nine super corporations for a long time, they have greatly favored the children of wealthy families on important issues related to education, examinations, and the selection of public officials. As a result, children from poor families have been forced from the beginning to the end on the traditional path of cultivation. Accept unfair competition.


    "That''s why ordinary citizens would rather choose the method of ''monsterization'' with huge side effects, and use their fists, claws and fangs to fight for ''strength'' and ''fairness'' for themselves and their children.


    "In short, ''the rich rely on cultivation, and the poor rely on mutation'', Meng Chao, don''t you think this is the most reasonable future?"


    Meng Chao didn''t have time to respond to Lu Siya''s question.


    He dialed Long Feijun''s number.


    Half a day ago, he and Long Feijun split up.


    The latter went to the Chaofan Pagoda to invite Lei Zongchao, the "God of War", to Chaoshan.


    After such a long time, Long Feijun should have met the "War God" Lei Zongchao long ago.


    And Lei Zongchao, who had devoted his whole life to the civilization of Dragon City, had no reason at all. He watched Dragon City fall into chaos and crisis, but ignored it.


    However, there was no news from Long Feijun.


    Even if Meng Chao took the initiative to contact, the call lasted for a long time before the screen barely lit up, showing the outline of Long Feijun soaked in the darkness.


    "what happened?"


    The situation was threatening, so Meng Chao couldn''t care less about the small talk, and immediately asked, "Master Lei, have you reported the latest situation to him?"


    "Master Lei..."


    Long Feijun''s expression was very strange, "I went to explore the ancient ruins."


    "What!"


    Meng Chao was dumbfounded, as if he had heard the most unbelievable joke in the world, "What are you talking about, Master Lei is not in the Martial God Palace, but went to the ancient ruins?"


    No wonder he was so shocked.


    Although "War God" Lei Zongchao is indeed located in the center of Longcheng City, one of the earliest explorers of the "No. 1 Primordial Ruins" deep under the Chaofan Tower.


    It was also the experience of being forced by the blood alliance to use his life to explore the ancient ruins that gave him unparalleled strength and established his reputation as the "No. 1 master in Dragon City".


    However, that was decades ago.


    Time is not forgiving, for the "War God" Lei Zongchao, the group of pioneers, experimenters, and explorers who, with the courage of ordinary men and blind men and blind horses, ventured into the road of cultivation before the modern psychic martial arts theory building was completed, Even more so.


    Numerous explorations, experiments, and fierce battles have left indelible marks on them, making their peak extremely short-lived. As they get older, their realm and state continue to decline, and they gradually withdraw from front-line combat and exploration positions. Helpless thing.


    Especially Lei Zongchao.


    As the price for ascending to the throne of "Dragon City''s No. 1 master", he suffered the most serious injuries among all the first-generation god-level powerhouses.


    Since more than ten years ago, he has been unable to perform normal activities outdoors without wearing any medical equipment.


    In most cases, he had to stay in the "Walking Temple" which was built with crystal stones and could be filled with medical potions at any time.


    Occasionally appearing in public, they must also wear a "mobile miniature medical cabin" that is as airtight as a spacesuit and filled with medical agents.


    Obviously, this flesh and blood body riddled with holes and scars is not suitable for entering the treacherous, unpredictable and bottomless ancient ruins to perform various high-risk tasks.


    Meng Chao also didn''t think that any researcher at the Institute of Ancient Relics would have the courage to let the "God of War" Lei Zongchao in.


    In fact, the last time Lei Zongchao went deep into the ancient ruins in person was several years ago, when Meng Chao was still in high school, and it was said that he also encountered an explosion accident.


    After that, Lei Zongchao has been staying in the Martial God Hall, focusing on preaching and receiving karma to solve doubts, and he will not go to the Institute of Ancient Ruins to cause trouble for researchers and explorers.


    So, why did he inexplicably go deep into the ancient ruins at such a critical juncture, and go to "the old man chatting about the youth madness"?


    "What''s going on, when did Master Lei go to the ancient ruins, did no one stop him?" Meng Chao asked.


    "Judging from the monitoring records, it should have been yesterday, or more precisely, around the time when the Jinpeng exploded."


    Long Feijun said, "During this time, Master Lei has been preoccupied, thoughtful, and seems to be troubled by certain things.


    "Since last week, I have practiced in closed doors, avoiding everyone.


    "He has a respectable status as an old man, and his thoughts are all related to the future and destiny of Longcheng, so naturally no one, including us disciples of the Martial God Hall, dare to disturb his tranquility.


    "So, no one saw it, let alone prevented him from leaving the Martial God Hall.


    "As for the Institute of Ancient Ruins, none of the staff saw Master Lei enter the ruins��you know, Master Lei is the first generation of explorers, and he is the survivor who has explored the most ancient ruins. Not one of them, Taikoo To him, the ruins are like his own home, even though he is old and injured, and wants to sneak into the ancient ruins quietly, no one can discover and stop him!"


    "So, which floor of the ancient ruins did Master Lei go to?"


    Meng Chao felt that he was running out of brain cells, "The staff of the Institute of Relics, have you found him?"


    "No."


    Long Feijun paused, a little uncertain, "Master Lei...should have penetrated into the bottom of the ancient ruins, the darkness that has swallowed countless explorers, but no one has ever come back alive!"

 Chapter 1836： toss a coin

    Chapter 1836 Throwing Coins


    Meng Chao gasped.


    Although the Chaofan Pagoda is located on the ancient ruins.


    But the real ancient ruins are not in the physical space under the extraordinary tower.


    Instead, like the holy mountain of Turanze, it is in an unpredictable and mysterious alien space.


    In the process of large-scale construction of underground rail transit facilities in Longcheng, shield machines have been used many times to drill through the underground space under Chaofan Tower from the side and bottom, but no ancient ruins have been excavated.


    Only from the bottom of Chaofan Pagoda, through a ground fissure that existed as early as when Dragon City crossed and the world was turned upside down, can one enter the intricate and bottomless ancient ruins.


    And in the depths of this dark, deep, tortuous, and mysterious rift, there are countless deeper, more tortuous, darker, and more dangerous rifts hidden.


    The heritage, gifts, blessings, curses, weapons, viruses, wisdom, traps of the ancient civilization... everything is hidden in these gaps.


    Because the gaps are too many, too deep and too dense, there are many traps inside, killing every step of the way, there are ancient viruses and virus-eroded mutants everywhere, at the end of many gaps, in the bubble-like underground space, even the laws of physics distortion.


    Every time a new gap is explored, hundreds of explorers are often paid the price of casualties.


    Therefore, even after half a century of exploration, the "safe area" that the people of Longcheng can clearly map and fully grasp is still less than 30% of the total area of ??the ancient ruins.


    The archaic heritage unearthed from this 30% safe area alone is enough to support the technological level of Dragon City civilization, and continue to advance rapidly for decades or hundreds of years.


    Since the Dragon City civilization cannot digest and absorb all the ancient heritage in a short period of time.


    The risk factor of continuing to explore has increased exponentially.


    At that time, it was a period of life-and-death wars. Even if you wanted to make a heroic sacrifice, you would still be at the forefront of competing with the monster civilization for living space, so it was more valuable.


    Therefore, under the dual authorization of the Extraordinary Tower and the Survival Committee, the Institute of Ancient Ruins has closed 70% of the deep dangerous areas since a long time ago, and no one is allowed, even the god-level powerhouses from the nine giants, to continue explore.


    If Meng Chao remembered correctly, the "God of War" Lei Zongchao personally proposed this ban and strictly enforced it.


    Why, at such a delicate time, would he violate the ban he proposed without warning?


    Does he want to get something from the deeper and darker space?


    Meng Chao thought for a while, if the "War God" Lei Zongchao really broke through the ban and entered the depths of the ancient relics, then Long Feijun and other disciples of the Valkyrie Temple, as well as the staff of the ancient relics research institute, would indeed not dare to rashly follow him. search and rescue.


    The bottomless ancient ruins cannot be easily conquered simply by relying on numbers and modern technology.


    If there is no complete preparation, even tens of thousands of super soldiers armed to the teeth may be swallowed alive by the treacherous and unpredictable fog deep in the ruins in just a few seconds. For thousands of years, no one is alive and no corpse is dead.


    "Did Master Lei leave anything behind?"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "Or have you hinted to anyone that he is going to the depths of the ancient ruins to find something?"


    "Although Lei Shi didn''t disclose his whereabouts to anyone, he did leave a letter."


    On Long Feijun''s originally resolute and resolute face, a look of incomparable confusion appeared again, and he said, "This letter is for you...or anyone else."


    "What?"


    Meng Chao was taken aback again.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t understand, "What do you mean by ''Leave it to me, or anyone else''?"


    "That''s what it says on the envelope."


    Long Feijun showed Meng Chao the letter they had just found in Lei Zongchao''s training room.


    On the envelope, a line of words was scribbled crookedly with childlike brushstrokes:


    "Meng Chao, or anyone who wants to personally ask."


    "This is Master Lei''s handwriting."


    Long Feijun explained, "Since you left Longcheng, Master Lei''s injuries and illnesses have worsened day by day. For several months, he could only lie in the medical cabin 24 hours a day, receiving genetic medicine. And several times, when he was communicating with us normally, his mind would suddenly ''cut off'', forget who we were and where we were, and even show a panicked expression.


    "It''s as if, in his dilapidated body, what is carried is not the God of War, but another soul.


    "His handwriting is becoming more and more messy and scribbled. In many cases, the writing content is upside down, the words are not expressive, and even illogical.


    "The doctor conducted a full range of brain scans on Master Lei.


    "In the depths of his brain, there are indeed large areas of lesions and necrosis.


    "It should be the sequelae of the super-intensive psionic energy, overloaded stimulation of brain cells, and repeated severe concussions in the brain over the past few decades.


    "Doctors say that the brains of ordinary patients, suffering from this level of trauma, would have been brain-dead long ago.


    "Even a top-notch master, with brain disease to this extent, will become a muddle-headed idiot.


    "Lei Shi can still maintain the most basic thinking logic and free will within a certain period of time, and has created a miracle of life!"


    "So, Mr. Lei is confused, so he ran to the depths of the ancient ruins inexplicably?"


    Meng Chao didn''t quite believe this overly coincidental explanation, "Then, what about the contents of the letter, have you opened it and read it?"


    "Look."


    Because something was wrong, the envelope said "Meng Chao, or anyone else" to personally seal it, and Lei Zongchao''s mental and intellectual condition during this period was not very optimistic, so what he wrote down may not be his truth. To express his intention, Long Feijun made his own claim and checked the contents of the letter.


    However, the text of the letter, like the addressee on the envelope, puzzled Monk Zhang Er.


    "Meng Chao, or anyone else, I am in the deepest part of the ancient ruins.


    "If you want, come down to me!


    "If you don''t want to, it''s okay.


    "Anyway, it''s all the same."


    Below these lines, in the corner of the envelope, was a coin.


    Next to the coin, there is another line of words as immature as a three-year-old child:


    "If you''re indecisive, why not flip a coin?"


    This passage caused Meng Chao and Long Feijun to fall into a long silence.


    "Go, what are you kidding?"


    Meng Chao murmured, "Throw a coin? Literally, to decide by tossing a coin? Isn''t it a hint or a metaphor?"


    "If there is no story about coins between you and Master Lei, then it is not a hint or a metaphor."


    Long Feijun said, "I have checked repeatedly, and this is a publicly issued, ordinary coin that can be seen everywhere."

 Chapter 1837： Reasons for complicity

    Chapter 1837 The reason for collusion


    Meng Chao felt that his brain was about to be like an old-fashioned computer that was overloaded, belching smoke, spitting fire and even exploding.


    Suppressing a splitting headache, he discovered a new problem.


    "Wait, you said just now that the surveillance video captured Master Lei going deep into the ancient ruins at the same time as the Jinpeng exploded?"


    Meng Chao said, "In other words, this letter to me should have been completed before the Jinpeng exploded.


    "But, Master Lei back then, shouldn''t have known that I had already returned to Dragon City!"


    "��really."


    Long Feijun thought for a while, and said, "Master Lei''s condition has worsened in the past two weeks, the so-called closed-door training is roughly equivalent to deep sleep or even hibernation therapy.


    "Theoretically, he has little chance to get in touch with outside information, and we dare not disturb his old man''s rest with a series of complicated and complicated incidents that happened recently.


    "The old man has no reason to know that so many things happened in Dragon City, let alone know that you have returned to Dragon City.


    "Could it be that his old man''s brain disease has worsened, and he has lost his memory of the past year, and he doesn''t even remember that you have ever left Dragon City?"


    Meng Chao felt that this explanation was too forced.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Don''t worry about it, where are you now, and what are you going to do next?"


    "We are at the entrance of the ancient ruins. I have sent my trusted brothers in the Valkyrie Temple to control all the insiders and seal off the site."


    Long Feijun said, "Don''t worry, the news hasn''t leaked yet."


    Meng Chao understood what Long Feijun meant.


    The Dragon City at this moment is like a flaming vortex.


    A series of chain reactions more serious and unpredictable than landslides and ground fissures triggered by the collapse of the Clan Alliance may push the entire civilization into the abyss of fragmentation or even extinction in minutes.


    At this time of life and death, only the Martial God of the past has enough prestige and credibility to stabilize the situation, soothe people''s hearts, and heal wounds.


    What''s more, Meng Chao felt that the scandals broke out in the nine big families one after another, and the extraordinary people of the wealthy families could not gain the trust of the ordinary people, while the extraordinary people from the humble family represented by the Azure Alliance had just risen, and their foundation was too shallow, so they could not be trusted by the wealthy families either. in the case of.


    Only the "God of War" Lei Zong surpassed the mountain and served as the supreme leader of Dragon City Civilization��even if it was only the supreme leader in name, could he be recognized by all parties, and let the various interest groups whose nerves were extremely tense, sit back on the negotiating table, Discuss calmly, how to rebuild a more powerful new Dragon City under the new rules of the game.


    Just at this juncture, the "War God" Lei Zongchao disappeared deep underground in such an abrupt and even weird way.


    Once this damned news is leaked out, it will not hesitate to explode a thunderbolt in the sky above the heads of all extraordinary people and all ordinary citizens at the same time!


    "Right now, Master Lei is needed in every aspect, and you won''t be able to block it for too long."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and said, "No matter how much risk we take and how much we pay, we must find Master Lei.


    "Let me put it more directly, even if Master Lei is at the end of his life and human power cannot save him, before he returns to his eternal homeland, he should leave his last words and expectations to all Longcheng citizens and tell everyone that we should In what way, in which direction!"


    "That''s right."


    Long Feijun said, "I am organizing a search and rescue team here, preparing various tools, and drawing up a detailed plan. Within half an hour at the latest, the first batch of search and rescue personnel will enter the deepest part of the ancient ruins!"


    "Understood, I''m coming to Chaofan Tower now, the entrance of the ancient ruins!"


    Meng Chao was categorical, "Please put me on the list of the first search and rescue team!"


    The two ended the call.


    Meng Chao rubbed his face hard.


    In a sense, the next thing became easier.


    In any case, we must first find the "War God" Lei Zongchao!


    "interesting."


    When he plunged his entire face into the darkness, Lu Siya''s voice came from behind again, "I suddenly thought of a very interesting thing."


    "You heard Long Feijun''s words, I must leave immediately."


    Meng Chao said bluntly, paused, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the scandal of the ''Athletic Gymnastics Editorial Committee''. They chose ''Plan A''."


    Lu Siya''s eyes shone with a strange light, "Do you think, ''War God'' Lei Zongchao knows the inside story?"


    Meng Chao''s hands rubbing his face suddenly became a little stiff.


    "It stands to reason that Lei Zongchao, the ''God of Martial Arts'', has the talent to lay the foundation for most of the psionic and martial arts theory buildings. It is impossible for him not to see the pros and cons of ''Plan A'' and ''Plan B'' , gains and losses, it is impossible to fail to see that choosing the high-investment, high-risk, high-reward plan A is obviously beneficial to the powerful and powerful children, but it will make the poor children who account for the vast majority of the total population unable to get out for a lifetime head?"


    Lu Siya said, "However, over the years, I have never heard that the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao raised too many objections to the unified basic introductory exercises for the youths in the city. There are several versions of gymnastics, and even Got the personal endorsement of the ''Warrior God''!"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes.


    The gaze shot at Lu Siya was as sharp as a scalpel.


    "No, no, I didn''t imply that the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao is also a grasshopper in this **** interest chain. In fact, I don''t think that the ''Fitness Gymnastics Editorial Committee'' or the Ninth National Congress Any interest group in the wealthy family has the qualifications and capital to buy the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao."


    Ignoring Meng Chao''s sharp gaze, Lu Siya continued to analyze with her chin resting on her cheek, "If the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao really pursued fame, fortune and power in the worldly sense, he would have had a lot of opportunities back then to become a member of the Survival Committee." The Supreme Speaker of the House, or create an interest group larger than the nine super companies, accumulate astronomical wealth, and have a family that is completely loyal to oneself.


    "But instead of doing that, he gave up everything he could enjoy with peace of mind as a peerless powerhouse.


    "In the following decades, his daily activities and his contribution to Dragon City''s civilization can be described as ''a saint made of a special material''.


    "If this is all a disguise, this disguise is really terrible.


    "So, I don''t really believe that he''s going with the ''gymnastics editorial committee'' just for a small profit.


    "Then, dignified Martial God, why didn''t you come forward to expose and stop everything?"

 Chapter 1838： common man advantage

    Chapter 1838 Advantages of ordinary people


    "Perhaps, it''s Master Lei''s body..."


    Meng Chao also felt that this excuse was not valid.


    Half a year before leaving Dragon City, he had received the "War God" Lei Zongchao''s hands-on guidance, and he knew the physical condition of the God of War better than anyone else.


    Although Lei Zongchao has long since lost his glory, he can''t even move under strong ultraviolet radiation for a long time.


    But his mind has not been seriously affected, and most of the time, he can still mobilize brain cells that are hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people, absorbing, integrating and analyzing massive amounts of information from all aspects of Dragon City.


    The insights obtained from this have strong guiding significance even for Meng Chao, a returnee from the doomsday with future memories.


    Perhaps, Lei Zongchao had lost the absolute power to suppress all the powerful in the divine realm.


    But just standing up, raising his arms and shouting, tearing apart the shady scenes, cleaning up the ugliness, is completely within his power.


    "Speaking of which, I am even more surprised."


    Lu Siya continued to analyze persistently, "If we say that the ''New Blood Alliance'' is just a few incompetent prawn soldiers and crab generals, daydreaming and playing around, it''s normal that the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao didn''t notice.


    "But judging from the current situation, the ''New Blood Alliance'' has at least involved Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian, two god-level powerhouses who are in charge of super companies, and important figures from the nine cultivation families with more than two digits , has been operating in the dark for at least a full decade.


    "I don''t quite believe that the solicitation, infiltration, coercion and lure of the ''New Blood Alliance'', and even murder and silence, can really be leak-free, silent, without leaving any clues.


    "At least, in the process of dragging down the martial arts master of the ''Gymnastics Editorial Committee'', the New Blood League left traces.


    "With the keenness and strength of the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, could it be that in the past ten years, he really has not noticed at all that the **** vortex that used to occupy the core of Dragon City has grown terrifying tentacles again?


    "You know, Lei Zongchao himself is the ''strongest experimental subject'' cultivated by the Blood Alliance. He should be more sensitive than anyone else to this centipede, evil organization that is dead but not stiff!"


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Meng Chao frowned deeply, and couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you implying that Mr. Lei is the biggest black hand behind the ''New Blood Alliance''?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant."


    Lu Siya shook her head and said, "It''s still the same sentence, if Lei Zongchao, the God of War, really wants to let the Dragon City civilization advance according to his will, then he doesn''t need to be so troublesome to form a new blood alliance.


    "Directly establish a super company that completely belongs to him, then form a huge family based on blood, and then marry other families to form an unbreakable community of interests, and finally become the supreme speaker of Dragon City, even relying on his invincible strength and lofty Due to the prestige and the special circumstances of the war, it is not impossible to become the unique ''Supreme Speaker for Life''.


    "The advantage of this operation is that everything can be done under the blue sky and aboveboard. Even if you fail to obtain the position of ''Supreme Speaker for Life'', the next best thing is that the wealthy enterprises and families are always legally owned by him. of.


    "What is the need for him to give up the easy and ask for the difficult, and instead of walking the golden road, he wants to sneak around and take a small path that is very likely to be ruined and lost forever?"


    Lu Siya''s words touched Meng Chao''s heart.


    If we say that decades ago, he voluntarily gave up all his powers and lived in seclusion in Chaofan Pagoda and Martial God Hall all his life. It is the "God of Martial Arts" Lei Zong who is super high-spirited and honest, indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Then, how to explain the various problems of gymnastics and the blood alliance?


    Even Meng Chao could find out the problem, he didn''t believe that Lei Zongchao would not be able to find out.


    But he also did not believe that Lei Zongchao had even a 1% chance of being corrupted, co-opted or threatened by interest groups.


    No, Master Lei is definitely not that kind of person.


    As long as he believes that the direction is correct, Lei Shi will definitely go on without looking back, no matter what kind of entanglements and obstacles he encounters, Lei Shi will crush them with a deadpan face.


    "It seems that only the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao can answer these unsolved mysteries."


    Lu Siya sighed, and looked at Meng Chao with piercing eyes, "Let''s go deep into the ancient ruins together to find the Valkyrie?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Meng Chao blurted out, "Your spirit veins are exhausted, and now you are just an ordinary person!"


    "What happened to ordinary people?"


    Lu Siya said, "As far as I know, the ancient ruins are treacherous and unpredictable. The laws of physics and spiritual energy in the depths of many gaps are different from those of the outside world. It doesn''t mean that the stronger the combat power, the greater the chance of survival. Luck, even at the end of some gaps, the higher the realm, the more dangerous it is, but it is ordinary people who are able to escape unscathed!"


    This is true.


    The Institute of Ancient Ruins has a theory that carbon-based intelligent creatures enter the depths of the ruins to explore, just like a traveler holding a torch, walking alone through the dangerous wasteland in the dark night.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the combat power, which is equivalent to the more prosperous the torch burns.


    Of course, the blazing torches can illuminate the surrounding terrain, giving people an early insight into dangers, and even scaring off and burning wild animals that are about to move.


    However, an overly bright flame may also attract terrifying existences that lurk in the darkness in the distance and are a hundred times more terrifying than ordinary beasts.


    Once these terrifying existences who are not afraid of flames are attracted by the continuously shining light, they come to the traveler.


    Travelers often encounter crises that are a hundred times worse than wild beast attacks.


    Therefore, when exploring the depths of the ancient ruins, the higher the level of the transcendent, the more likely it is that they will hear whispers that seem to come from the depths of the earth, like whispers of demons, and will be deeply attracted by these "calls of the ancient times" and plunge into it. Open teeth and claws, in the bottomless rock crevices.


    Or, never return, leaving no bones left.


    Or, after a period of time, it inexplicably appeared in the shallow safe area of ??the ancient ruins, but it turned into a half-human, half-ghost, bloody, deformed, ugly, crazy form.


    On the contrary, ordinary people who have not awakened extraordinary power, as long as they are lucky enough, may retreat from the ancient ruins.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are too weak and small, so that the terrifying existence in the depths of the ruins doesn''t interest them.


    Or are they equivalent to blind people, who are naturally immune to all kinds of horror scenes that exceed the limits of human nerves.


    And this is also one of the important reasons why the blood alliance back then drove a large number of ordinary citizens to explore the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 1839： fighting side by side for the last time

    Chapter 1839 Fighting side by side for the last time


    Even so, Meng Chao blurted out: "No, how could you go, just stay here honestly!"


    "Why?"


    Lu Siya stared at Meng Chao with bright eyes, "Are you afraid that something will happen to me in the depths of the ancient ruins; or are you afraid that the power of the monster mastermind is still lurking in my body, and if something incredible happens in the depths of the ancient ruins, Will I transform into a jungle banshee again, causing unpredictable consequences?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether he was worried about the former or the latter.


    Perhaps, a little of both.


    "If it''s the former, I don''t think it''s necessary��whether I go deep into the ancient ruins or not, the risk is the same." Lu Siya said.


    "How could it be the same?" Meng Chao frowned.


    "The reason is very simple. Follow you to the depths of the ancient ruins to search for the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao. Although it is a matter of killing every step of the way, it is a matter of narrow escape, but staying here honestly cannot guarantee 100% safety!"


    Lu Siya spread her hands, "I don''t think even you can guarantee that the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao is still alive and kicking in the depths of the ancient ruins right now?


    "Perhaps he has turned into a pile of bones, or a deformed and twisted monster, or even fell into an endless nothingness. The so-called ''search and rescue'' is just your wishful thinking."


    Meng Chao was silent.


    I have to admit that what Lu Siya said was the most likely thing to happen.


    "Even if Valkyrie is still alive, you can''t guarantee that the search and rescue operation will be successful. You can''t even guarantee your own life and death. You are very likely to die in the depths of the ancient ruins. Meng Chao, you will die!"


    Lu Siya''s eyes became more and more burning, and her voice became more unusually emotional.


    "I''m not going to die, at least not today."


    Meng Chao grinned bitterly, "If Su Mulian''s prediction is true, then there are at least ten or twenty years before my death!"


    "If Su Mulian''s prophecy is true, then why didn''t she predict that her assassination would fail and that the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao''s strange disappearance would occur?"


    Lu Siya continued, "In short, the risk factor of exploring the ancient ruins is too high, even with Su Mulian''s prophecy, I don''t believe that you will be able to escape unscathed.


    "As for the current situation in Dragon City, you have also seen it, eight words, precarious, imminent.


    "Just in case, I mean just in case, ''War God'' Lei Zongchao and you, one old and one new, the two god-level powerhouses who are most likely to get the support of all parties and stabilize the situation, both fell in the depths of the ancient ruins, Do you think the situation in Dragon City can still be stabilized, and does Dragon City civilization have a future to speak of?


    "Under the overturned nest, there are still eggs? Now I am just an ordinary person with no power to restrain the chicken. I don''t think I can survive the incomparably long period of order collapse after you and the Valkyrie both fell. The lawless and **** chaos��you know, I have offended more people than you along the way. I don''t think that when the world is in chaos, those enemies and competitors who are sharpening their knives will easily let me go.


    "Left and right are dead. I would rather go deep into the ancient ruins with you. At least in this way, I can control my destiny in my own hands. I can fight side by side with you again before the temporary, and even have a chance to spy on it. In the depths of another world, a secret that spans hundreds of millions of years!"


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    Lu Siya''s words reminded him.


    In a sense, his life was not entirely his own.


    What if he really disappeared in the depths of the ancient ruins, what should the Chaoxing Group, Azure Alliance and even the entire Dragon City do?


    Damn, what is the so-called doomsday memory, the so-called **** nightmare, the so-called ability to foresee the future?


    Why did he, "Jackal" Kanus and Su Mulian see three completely different futures in three nightmares?


    And among these three futures, none of them mentioned that he had entered the deepest part of the ancient ruins to find the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao!


    So, is the future predictable?


    And who is it that stuffed these damned futures into their minds?


    "What if it''s the latter?"


    Meng Chao heard himself and asked in a cold tone on purpose.


    "If you are worried about the power of the monster in my body and haven''t got rid of it, then you should take me by your side and never leave your side!"


    Lu Siya seemed to have expected that Meng Chao would ask such a question, and said with a smile, "Don''t forget, although I have lost my power, I am still the CEO of Chaoxing Group, a core member of the Azure Alliance, and your closest comrade-in-arms�� These identities are enough to help me do many things.


    "If I''m really still a jungle banshee, don''t you be afraid, after you and Valkyrie are both lost in the depths of the ancient ruins, I will use your banner to make waves in Dragon City?


    "Maybe, I still have a lot of followers outside, maybe, ''monsters in human skin'' have already infiltrated thousands of households in Dragon City, maybe, in that ''committee of ordinary people'', there are many A monster with human skin, waiting for my call anytime?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya expressionlessly.


    "Of course, you can also respond to the relevant departments in advance, imprison me, mobilize the secret police and the army by the way, arrest the entire ''Committee of Ordinary People'', and conduct the most rigorous investigation on those ''ordinary people who are selfish and disregarding the overall situation'' interrogation and investigation."


    Lu Siya blinked, "Maybe, we can really find a few monsters among thousands of ordinary people!"


    This is naturally impossible.


    The situation in Dragon City is already in dire straits, chaotic like hot porridge.


    At this time, it is the most stupid self-destruction to arrest the members of the Common People Committee on the grounds that "there may be monsters in human skin lurking".


    Meng Chao suddenly felt that Lu Zhongqi was right.


    His granddaughter Lu Siya, even if she loses all her force and turns back into one of thousands of ordinary people, she still has the means to freely stretch her will.


    "So, are you a jungle banshee?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t bear it, and asked the question again.


    But this time, Lu Siya''s expression became more serious than ever.


    "I have no idea."


    Lu Siya paused every word, and said very seriously, "I don''t know if I still have the power of a monster in my body, and I don''t know what I will look like tomorrow, whether it is a 100% pure human or a jungle monster." Banshee, let alone know whether I will save or destroy Dragon City tomorrow.


    "But what does it matter?


    "No one, in this world, no one can predict who I will be tomorrow, and what I will change the world around me tomorrow.


    "Meng Chao, can you guarantee that your future self will always maintain a 100% pure human identity, and that what you bring to Dragon City will always be hope and salvation, not despair and destruction?"

 Chapter 1840： silent magma

    Chapter 1840 Silent Magma


    "..."


    Meng Chao thought of the "10,000 future possibilities" he saw in the depths of the holy mountain temple when he fell into a deep sleep. There was a future self who became half-human, half-beast, ferocious and mighty at the same time. Shape.


    Can''t help but be speechless.


    Well, Lucia is right.


    As the saying goes, "If you have too many debts, you don''t worry, and if you have many lice, you don''t itch." Even if she is really a "jungle banshee, monster queen", and she is really malicious, she still has the ability to put maliciousness into action.


    At best, she was only one of the ten thousand reasons that led to the destruction of Dragon City.


    It may not be the most important and deadly reason.


    Human beings, the spirits of all things, the kings of the earth, and alien natural disasters have always been the races that are best at self-destruction and killing each other.


    Even if there were no monsters, no holy light, no gods and demons higher than humans, and no external threats, humans could still rely on their own power to create one or countless horrific doomsdays, dancing in the blazing flames, and perish together. .


    "Are you sure you really want to come with me?"


    Meng Chao stared at Lu Siya, "Even if you pay the price of your life, even in the depths of the ancient ruins, become a monster that cannot be described by words or human beings can imagine, and even, is it possible to endure endless torture and pain?"


    "Yes, I''m ready."


    Lu Siya''s expression was extraordinarily calm, but her eyes were extraordinarily bright, "I have a vague premonition that the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao is not insane, but knows something hidden in the depths of the ancient ruins, unknown but extremely powerful. A secret that could change the future.


    "Only by cracking this secret can it be possible to save Dragon City, and to understand and save ourselves more deeply.


    "Don''t doubt my position��even if I''m really a jungle banshee, the fire to revive the monster civilization, I don''t want my race, together with the Dragon City civilization, to be completely burned to ashes by the flames of ten thousand suns exploding in the air. Isn''t it?"


    Looking at Lu Siya''s extremely sincere eyes, Meng Chao seemed to understand why "War God" Lei Zongchao stuffed a coin into the envelope left for him.


    Perhaps, when it comes to strategic issues related to the life and death of Dragon City, those careful calculations, repeated deduction, decisions made with incomparably cold reason, and random decisions made by popping out a coin lightly with the thumb, have a huge difference between success and failure. There is not much difference in probability.


    The future is unpredictable.


    Human beings can only summon up courage and go on without looking back.


    "Then let''s go."


    Meng Chao withdrew his gaze, and he didn''t even notice it. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he was slightly relieved that he finally didn''t have to fight alone, "Let''s go to the deepest part of the ancient ruins and penetrate the biggest secret of the other world. !"


    ��


    When the propeller biplane that the two could accelerate with psionic energy flew into the smoky sky like a sharp arrow piercing the clouds, the surrounding airspace was already crowded with heavily armed and murderous armored airships.


    The spar engines of all armored airships have been stimulated to the limit, roaring like a steel behemoth, ensuring that even in the hovering state, they can still accelerate to the sprint state in just three to five seconds; Circles of colorful spiritual flames surround the gun''s muzzle, ensuring that it can be stimulated at any time, a death flame that even low-level transcendents would shy away from.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    All armored airships were arranged into two distinct camps in the burning sky according to their respective painting and affiliation.


    Most of the armored airships hovering in the southeast airspace are painted with the logos of the nine super companies and affiliated companies. The hull is relatively narrow, fast, and light. The main combat mode is to transport and release superhumans that can fly autonomously, and rely on superhumans to implement aerial combat and firepower projection.


    Most of the armored airships in the northwest airspace are painted with the battle emblem of the Red Dragon Army. The hull is relatively thick, huge, strong and even clumsy. At the expense of speed and flexibility, they get crazy powerful firepower. The steel hedgehog with its head and eyes red, even if there are no superhumans on the airship, relying on a driving and combat team composed of ordinary people, it can still make overwhelming noises.


    The armored airships of the nine super companies and the Red Dragon Army, the two camps, each occupy half of the sky.


    Despite the deafening roar of their spar engines.


    The silence after the roar became more and more suffocating.


    This weird feeling of suffocation reminded Meng Chao of what Song Jinbo said just now.


    He said the Ordinary People''s Committee divided Longcheng people into two categories.


    No, not superhumans and ordinary people.


    It''s about those who can get a wife and those who can''t.


    More precisely, it is those who have the ability and qualification to give birth to offspring, continue the bloodline, and let future generations live better than themselves.


    As well as being incapable and unqualified to give birth to offspring and continue the bloodline, even if one is lucky enough to have offspring, there is a high probability that the offspring will be worse off than oneself.


    Obviously, the corporate armed forces that belong to the nine super companies and are composed of all extraordinary people are sharp blades that come from the former, belong to the former, and will surely fight for the former.


    Except for middle and senior officers, most of the grassroots officers and soldiers of the Red Dragon Army are ordinary people, so they naturally belong to the latter, are loyal to the latter, and are infinitely trusted and relied on by the latter.


    Under the two distinct but equally murderous armed forces, the streets and alleys of Dragon City, especially the headquarters buildings of the nine super companies, the R&D centers, and the private clubs and private practice centers of peerless powerhouses, were all surrounded by hundreds of people. Tens of thousands of ordinary citizens surrounded it tightly.


    Meng Chao activated his extraordinary vision and saw bits and pieces of light shining around all ordinary citizens, like silent magma dormant in the dark.


    No, that''s not torches and flashlights.


    But mobile terminals such as mobile phones, tablets, visual watches, tactical communicators, head-mounted communicators, etc.


    Through these mobile terminals, everyone is non-stop, shooting and sharing, every corner of the whole city, the turbulent live.


    Continuous breakthroughs in psionic research and rune technology have enabled Dragon City to re-enter the big information age of the Internet of Everything after half a century.


    The thoughts and wills of tens of millions of ordinary people are closely connected through the Internet, gathering forces that even the gods and super companies dare not easily provoke.


    Meng Chao was thinking about how to face this force.


    Song Jinbo sent him a briefing.


    So far, according to the interrogation records of members of the Blood League, the "big shots" involved, both in depth and breadth, far exceeded the imagination of all interrogators.

 Chapter 1841： shocking

    Chapter 1841 Shocking


    "Lightning Gun" Zuo Lang.


    "Thunder Slash" Zhou Yang.


    "Shadow Hunter" Jin Heli.


    There are more than a dozen names of the same level as them, which are like thunder.


    They were all battle heroes who had fought **** battles decades ago and recovered their lives from the gate of **** countless times.


    It is also the idol that Meng Chao has heard about since he was a child, and has vowed countless times to learn from them, the emperor superstar among the extraordinary!


    He is also the core figure of major super companies and important departments of the Transcendent Tower, as well as a tenured professor of Dragon City University and the Five Schools Alliance.


    Meng Chao even found the names of several university teachers who had taught him in this list, as well as the seniors of the Investigation Bureau and the Tribunal.


    It stands to reason that these glorious names are the mainstay of defending Dragon City.


    However, in the confessions of the members of the Blood League, they have all become the umbrella of the Blood League.


    Even if it is not the long-term protective umbrella of knowing the inside story of the Blood League, it is also a "temporary partner" who once "raised your hand" and provided temporary convenience for some illegal and criminal activities of the Blood League, and helped cover it up afterwards, and will no longer be held accountable.


    And there are two reasons why they are willing to join forces with the Blood Alliance.


    Or, the Blood Alliance made a condition that they could not refuse, using astronomical training resources to knock down their psychological defense.


    Or, the blood alliance will hold their hands.


    And their handles are similar.


    It is nothing more than these big figures with outstanding military exploits, prominent reputations, and pious appearances, but their private lives are chaotic, with double-digit lovers and illegitimate children.


    With their status and legal income, it is usually more than enough to meet their own cultivation needs.


    However, in order to cultivate all the double-digit illegitimate children into talents, so that all the children can awaken their supernatural power, the excess resources that need to be consumed, they have to resort to some gray or even black means to achieve it.


    Not to mention, let your children be one step ahead, no matter whether they are going to school or getting a job, they can go fast on the green channel.


    All of that is required, a small overstep, and the rules of the game are grandiose.


    In the end, these combat heroes who once faced the overwhelming beast horde without changing their expressions and dying without hesitation were often dragged down by their own family members, sinking deeper and deeper into the rotten quagmire, unable to extricate themselves.


    "how so?"


    Meng Chao knew a long time ago that the circle of extraordinary people followed a different morality than ordinary people.


    When a person possesses earth-shaking or even destructive power, and has to face the fangs and claws of bloodthirsty beasts every day, dancing in front of the gate of hell, even if he can get out of his body, he has seen countless times just now. The comrades who were lively, talking and laughing, were eroded into a puddle of flesh by the acid sprayed by the beast.


    It is difficult to ask a transcendent person who has experienced this kind of experience to be like ordinary people, only find one partner, only have one or two children, follow the rules, live a life that is harmless to humans and animals.


    Therefore, many extraordinary people have seven or eight or more lovers.


    Ordinary and legitimate entertainment methods can hardly satisfy their nerves that are constantly torn and healed, becoming extremely tough and numb.


    On the battlefield of narrow escapes, taking advantage of the interval between the two waves of beasts, and the close comrades around, use the most primitive way to relieve tension and vent fear, which is also a common and even necessary thing to do.


    From this, the birth of three to five, seven or eight children is commonplace and can be understood by the public.


    However, raising double-digit lovers and illegitimate children, they still want to use their power to plunder cultivation resources, train these children to become superhumans, and help them pave the way for them to enter the political, academic, military, and key departments of the Transcendent Tower. Road, hold Dragon City forever in the palm of your hand?


    This is too much, too crazy.


    It was hard for Meng Chao to imagine and believe that these confessions were true.


    One of the confessions mentioned that he was a very respected old professor at Longcheng Agricultural University.


    Meng Chao has been in contact with the old professor several times, and has also received a lot of valuable advice from the old professor. He has even met the old professor''s family��the way the old professor and his family get along is very old-fashioned in the earth age, and it can be called "" The flounder loves deeply".


    However, this confession pointed out that the old professor had found 27 lovers in the past few decades and gave birth to 35 children.


    In order to train these thirty-five children into superhumans, the old professor repeatedly used his position in the Agricultural University and his influence in the field of monster genetics to conduct improper transactions with a number of super companies, issue false experimental reports, and disrupt the financial system. markets, conducting illegal secret experiments, and so on and so forth.


    It was mentioned in the confession that the old professor had been entrusted by "Qiankun Pharmaceutical", one of the nine super enterprises, to secretly develop a new type of enhanced genetic medicine in a way that violated regulations or even violated the law.


    And the raw material of this new drug actually includes the spinal fluid of zombies.


    Due to an accident in the experiment, the atomized drug containing the zombie''s spinal fluid leaked, and many innocent experimenters who were students of the old professor were infected and turned into zombies.


    In order to ensure the smooth progress of the experiment and to collect more data, the old professor joined forces with "Qiankun Pharmaceutical" to create the illusion that these experimenters were attacked by monsters and there were no bones left.


    Their families still do not know where their loved ones died.


    In fact, these experimenters who turned into zombies were kept imprisoned in the old professor''s secret laboratory. After half a year of research, they were "destroyed" after the last bit of value was squeezed out.


    The old professor successfully developed a new type of enhanced genetic medicine.


    This potion has made him famous, and some of the patents he owns have also brought him rich rewards, enough to awaken more descendants.


    Qiankun Pharmaceutical also took the opportunity to make a fortune in the financial market, consolidating its position as the largest pharmaceutical company in Dragon City.


    It''s really "As You Like It".


    It''s a pity that those few students who trusted and even worshiped the old professor so much that even if they turned into zombies, they couldn''t escape being oppressed by him.


    While the old professor''s children are thriving and thriving, they have already turned into fly ash and the dry tears of their relatives.


    The blood alliance used this as an excuse to drag the old professor into the water.


    No, it''s not so much a "handle" as it is an opportunity for the two sides to hit it off.


    According to the confession, this respected old professor didn''t need to "drag" at all when he heard that it was good. , plunged into the water without looking back.

 Chapter 1842： Human nature

    Chapter 1842 Human Nature


    Meng Chao really didn''t want to believe that this confession was true.


    But there are far more than one similar confessions.


    As the interrogation progressed, the confessions continued to accumulate, and the confessions from members of different blood alliances could be cross-verified.


    Besides, the violations and criminal facts pointed out in many confessions are things that are easy to verify.


    It seems that even in these confessions, there is no lack of random biting, exaggeration, and blood-spraying elements, but after draining the water, the truth is at least more than 50%.


    For a moment, Meng Chao was extremely disappointed with the entire circle of extraordinary people.


    "Actually, there''s nothing strange about this, it''s all human nature."


    Lu Siya grew up in a family of cultivators, and since she was a child, she was used to seeing all kinds of smoky unspoken rules in the circle of extraordinary people. She said lightly, "You can''t look at things decades ago with the current perspective.


    "Decades ago, when these combat heroes just made mistakes, it was a **** era where order collapsed, the weak preyed on the strong, and lawlessness prevailed.


    "At that time, even half a can of rotten and moldy beef could kill three or five people.


    "Whoever can awaken extraordinary power in that cruel age, even if it''s just a star.


    "For those around him, they are all hope, saviors, and gods.


    "Isn''t it normal and reasonable for a person of the opposite **** who has no self-protection ability to meet such a ''hope, savior, god'', to use his body as a bargaining chip in exchange for his protection for a while and the resources to live a few more days?


    "As for the newly awakened transcendent, because of the lack of cultivation theory, the backwardness of cultivation facilities, and the possibility of suffering from post-traumatic syndrome during fierce battles, their physical desires are often stronger than ordinary people, and they need to use the most The original way to cool down the nerves, calm the mind, vent fatigue and fear.


    "In the final analysis, whether ordinary people or superhumans, in that burning Asura Hell, they can''t guarantee that they will be able to see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Everyone is used to living in the moment, even meeting strangers by chance, enjoying a moment of joy.


    "Also, you should know that because of the psychic energy, the activity of the gene seeds of extraordinary people is at least 300% higher than that of ordinary people, and it is very easy to conceive and make people conceive.


    "At that time, Dragon City was in turmoil, and the industrial system including rubber mining and refining was extremely underdeveloped. Ordinary people simply did not have the conditions to carry out strict protection measures-ordinary protection measures may not be able to confine the genetic seeds of superhumans.


    "Many reasons have been superimposed together, so many of the older generation of extraordinary people have double-digit or even more illegitimate children-this has nothing to do with whether they are fighting heroes or not, and it is not a matter of morality or immorality at all. In other words, in that precarious situation In an era where even civilization does not know whether it can continue, as the strong, they spread healthy, strong, and excellent gene seeds as much as possible, bred more offspring with excellent blood, and increased the number and combat effectiveness of the entire ethnic group. This is the greatest morality!"


    Meng Chao was silent.


    Lucia was right.


    Population, more precisely, high-quality population, is the basis for the continuation of a civilization.


    Especially in the "Lone Star Civilization" like Dragon City, which is far away from the parent star, goes deep into foreign lands, and fights alone. The number of high-quality population is the key to survival.


    "Well, it''s really meaningless to talk about the personal morality of the older generation of extraordinary people in that special era."


    Meng Chao sighed, "However, they really shouldn''t break the laws and regulations, and even the bottom line of human nature, for the sake of obtaining excessive training resources for their illegitimate children!"


    "People are not for themselves, and heaven and earth are destroyed. Don''t you think that for the sake of your own genetic inheritors, you will do whatever you can and be desperate. This is human nature, is it ugly and true human nature?"


    Lu Siya said, "Besides, brothers who fight tigers, father and son soldiers in battle, we live in a turbulent and uncertain era. Although the Dragon City civilization seems to be strong and prosperous at the moment, who can guarantee the order? Won''t it crash again, won''t the troubled times come again?


    "Once the **** age of lawlessness returns, who is the most reliable? Of course the blood, the family, and your own flesh and blood!


    "From the **** era to today''s older generation of Transcendents who have struggled all the way to today, there is no one who doesn''t understand the principle of ''preparing for danger in times of peace and planning for a rainy day''. Instead of cultivating their own flesh and blood, they cultivate children from poor families who have no relatives and no reason? How is it possible!


    "Even the current crisis of the Nine Great Cultivation Families is largely due to the fact that there are not enough core members in the family��don''t look at our families, which have hundreds of members, seem to be flourishing and thriving. , but many members are adopted sons adopted by the old man back then. They belong to ''mercenaries'' and each has its own foundation and interests. Generate the idea of ??self-reliance.


    "If we can make the nine major cultivation families develop steadily for another few decades and produce more core members with blood ties, it is impossible for us to be shaken by the mere turmoil in front of us.


    "Under this reality, almost all supernatural beings��whether they come from poor or rich families, have been desperately earning training resources since the day they awakened, constantly looking for the opposite **** with the same high-quality genes, passing on genes, multiplying offspring, and educating blood descendants. It is a matter of course to grow a family.


    "The ''big men'' and ''old seniors'' mentioned on the list are just a little bit too much. In addition to bad luck, they were implicated in the incident of the Blood League and exposed. It''s not worth your fuss and sigh. ?


    "Speaking of which, it''s Meng Chao who''s the weirdest one��it''s rare to see you like this. You''ve had many adventures, you''ve made rapid progress, you''re sitting on huge assets and unparalleled military power at a young age, but you don''t have contact with the opposite sex, and you inherit high-quality genes.


    "I don''t mean to talk about love or anything. Young people with great ambitions like you and I certainly don''t have time to waste on those boring feelings. However, born in troubled times, with wealth and power, we also have the power to change the future." Ambitious, but you don''t want to grow your family and raise heirs who are absolutely loyal to you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Indeed, after Lu Siya''s analysis, Meng Chao realized that he was the one who was out of place, even "against human nature".


    And his seemingly "clean and clean" behavior is not because he is really higher in morality and integrity than the older generation of transcendents who were dragged into the water by the Blood Alliance, or he has some unspeakable secrets.


    It was the doomsday that he had seen too many times in his nightmares.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want his wife and children to be burned to ashes by the flames of doom after enduring boundless pain.


    That''s all.

 Chapter 1843： open letter

    Chapter 1843 Open Letter


    Meng Chao didn''t want to entangle this issue with Lu Siya.


    He continued to browse Song Jinbo''s information.


    What happened next made him frown deeply.


    That was an open letter just sent by the "Ordinary People''s Committee" to all the citizens of Dragon City.


    The letter introduced in detail how they surrounded the headquarters of the nine super companies and the expert residential area of ??Longcheng University.


    It also introduced the organizational structure of the "Committee of Ordinary People" and its consistent purpose.


    That is to "become ordinary people''s own sword, use all means to defend the rights of ordinary people, and strive for the status of ordinary people to be completely consistent with extraordinary people."


    The open letter also hinted that scandals similar to the "Fitness Gymnastics Editorial Committee" and even a hundred times worse shady scenes are not unique.


    More dirty and even **** secrets are hidden in the confessions of members of the Blood League.


    In order to protect the legitimate rights and interests of the tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Dragon City, to protect all ordinary people who are born in poverty and ordinary people and their children who form the cornerstone of civilization, and for the future and future of Dragon City civilization, All interrogations should be conducted in public, all confessions should be clearly seen by all, and all criminals��regardless of members of the Blood League, or the umbrellas and "temporary partners" mentioned by the members of the Blood League��should be counted. The will of tens of millions of ordinary citizens is the yardstick to make the fairest verdict!


    That''s what the Council of Common People is asking for.


    At the end of the open letter, Meng Chao was also mentioned.


    The good news is that the Ordinary People''s Committee did not equate Meng Chao, a new generation of god-level powerhouse who had risen miraculously and made a magnificent comeback, with "the dignified figures in the smoky circle of extraordinary people".


    In fact, the Committee of Ordinary People spoke very highly of Meng Chao, praising him as a role model for ordinary people, a model for extraordinary people, who inherited the idea of ??a **** of war, and one of the few who can say that "the extraordinary are the swords of human civilization, and the swords of the strong." The concept of "blood must be shed for the weak" is a true extraordinary person who has practiced it to the extreme.


    "If all extraordinary people were like Meng Chao, our ''committee of ordinary people'' wouldn''t need to exist at all."


    Said so in the open letter.


    The Committee of Ordinary People also publicly appealed to Meng Chao, inviting him to become the "Honorary Chairman" of the committee��considering that the committee of ordinary people is full of ordinary people who have not awakened, this is an unprecedented "honor".


    Of course, the other party also has requirements.


    To be more precise, it was the Committee of Ordinary People who was full of childlike innocence, expecting and firmly believing that Meng Chao would definitely stand by their side.


    "Meng Chao is on our side!"


    "Meng Chao is us, a member of ordinary people, and will always be!"


    "Meng Chao will definitely support us, publish all the interrogation records, and carry out the ''truth and justice'' to the end at all costs!"


    Looking at the time marked by Song Jinbo, this open letter has been sent out for a full ten minutes.


    In this information age with convenient communication, ten minutes is enough for tens of millions of ordinary citizens to see this open letter.


    And through their hands, tens of millions of ordinary citizens were also drawn into this raging storm in the next ten minutes.


    "..."


    Meng Chao''s fingers twitched subconsciously.


    If there is a coin in hand, it is not guaranteed that he will really raise his thumb, flick it up gently, and use the chaotic probability to influence his decision.


    The Ordinary People Committee has already called out.


    Tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Dragon City, as well as tens of millions of compatriots who are related to him by blood, are waiting for his response with bated breath.


    For the time being, he can also use the excuse that the case is complicated and is being dealt with urgently to delay.


    But by noon tomorrow at the latest, he will definitely give tens of millions of citizens a clear attitude, and loudly tell all compatriots whether he is "us" or "them".


    what to do?


    Meng Chao thought, if it really violated the bottom line of law, morality and human nature, such as murdering a war reporter who was looking for the truth for commercial interests.


    For such acts, he must have a clear-cut stand and fight to the end.


    No matter how long the chain of interests wielded by the other party is, and how unfathomable forces are involved behind it, they will not hesitate.


    However, there are still a large number of illegal facts mentioned in the interrogation records. For the time being, they have not risen to the level of life-threatening, but almost involve the unspoken rules of the entire circle of extraordinary people. They are "well-known, harmless secrets."


    Does he need to take the risk of subverting the entire circle of extraordinary people to insist on such "truth and justice"?


    You must know that the consequences of publishing all the interrogation records are likely to be that more than 30% of the people in the circle of extraordinary people have problems of one kind or another, and they all need��according to the Ordinary People��s Committee, ��the will of all ordinary citizens shall be the criterion, to make a just decision."


    How can this be?


    Even if it is possible, what is the price, what is the price, will the two major classes that make up Dragon City civilization be completely torn apart, will Dragon City fall into the abyss of chaos and destruction ahead of time, and the end will come early?


    However, can he live up to the trust of thousands of ordinary citizens and reject the pleas of ordinary people''s committees?


    You must know that the "innocence" of a big person often becomes the "thunderbolt" of a small person.


    Discounted justice is hardly real justice.


    Who can tell the difference, where is the boundary between "being in harmony with the light" and "being in harmony with the pollution"?


    Perhaps, only part of the interrogation records will be made public?


    Let those big figures who are involved in human life, have served as the umbrella of the blood alliance for a long time, have committed serious crimes, and have great public anger, get the sanctions they deserve?


    So, who decides which interrogation records to release and which to keep?


    Who will judge how "long-term" is the "long-term umbrella".


    Where is the standard for the so-called "heavy crime and great public outrage"?


    He, Meng Chao, has the final say, and he alone has the final say?


    Also, after concealing part of the truth, how should we deal with those extraordinary people who do have illegal acts or even criminal facts, but because they are too involved, they have to "do not blame the public"?


    Could it be that, without the eyes of tens of millions of ordinary citizens watching all the time, any way of dealing with it will eventually become "It''s not easy for Dragon City civilization to cultivate an extraordinary person, why don''t we just stop it and leave it as an example?"


    Meng Chao let out a long breath.


    I feel that this open letter from the Committee of Ordinary People is even more difficult to deal with than the extremely tricky and sensitive questions that Lu Siya raised.


    He grabbed a handful of the biting cold wind, rubbed his hot cheeks, and tried his best to keep himself calm and awake.


    Overlooking the city from a biplane, perhaps inspired by the open letter, more and more ordinary citizens stepped out of their homes, came to the streets and alleys, and merged into the torrents and huge waves set off by ordinary people''s committees.


    The light emitted by the mobile terminals they waved gathered together, like a raging, unreasonable, and devouring fire dragon.


    It is also like a flame capable of opening up a new world, bits and pieces of hope bursting out from the depths of the carrion of the old world.

 Chapter 1844： defeatist

    Chapter 1844 Defeatist


    Lu Siya was also staring at the same fire dragon.


    Hundreds of meters away from the double-wing screw machine, the blazing flames set off by the crowd turned into two small golden snakes dancing wildly in her deep and beautiful eyes.


    "Tell me, Meng Chao��"


    She seemed to have sensed Meng Chao''s entanglement, and the corner of her mouth curved slightly, "Do you think we can get through this?"


    After a pause, as if she realized that her question was ambiguous, she added another sentence:


    "I''m not just referring to the immediate crisis��for now, Dragon City''s internal conflicts haven''t been so intense that they will explode. As long as we have enough wisdom and trust, we will always have a chance to survive.


    "However, in the future, the alien world is so big, and the natives are far more cunning and advanced than we imagined. Even, above the atmosphere of this planet, there are still high enough to destroy the entire ecological circle again and again, like a god. Demon''s Ultimate Weapon��Through the original memory engraved in the depths of the monster master''s brain, we have all experienced the destruction hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Who knows whether the ultimate weapon that surpasses all people and all civilizations after hundreds of millions of years of evolution has been damaged long ago, and will it restart?


    "Difficult! Difficult! Difficult!


    "It''s really hard to survive in such a cruel and mysterious world!


    "It is impossible for tens of millions of people in Longcheng to live comfortably.


    "Only some of them continue to evolve, constantly break through the limits of life, and evolve into existences beyond the realm of gods, have a chance of survival.


    "The question is, if some human beings have really evolved into beings beyond the divine realm in order to survive, and they are getting farther and farther away from the ''classic'' definition of human beings in the past, will they still regard themselves as a member of human beings? Will they still treat those humans who cannot evolve as compatriots? Will they still remember their original aspirations and missions, and their responsibility to defend the civilization of Dragon City?


    "Or is it that their original aspirations and missions will quietly change as the carrier of their souls��the body composed of countless fragile cells, fickle genes, and even metal components?


    "As the other side of the coin, even if these stronger and stronger fighters become unrecognizable in a new form, they can still not forget their original intentions and missions, and the ordinary people who have been left farther and farther away by them on the road of evolution, Can you still trust them unconditionally, support them, and treat them as compatriots like in the past? You must know that these powerful men with all-powerful abilities do not need to do anything bad to ordinary people. Their existence alone is enough The pride of ordinary people as "the spirit of all things" constitutes a serious doubt, ridicule and even a devastating blow.


    "Do you think it is possible for ordinary people to completely and forever give up the dignity of being the ''spirit of all things'', crawling at the feet of the extraordinary forever, and live in the form of ''inferior creatures'' and ''protected pets''? If so, is such an inferior creature still a real human being?"


    Lu Siya''s question was hotter than her gaze.


    Meng Chao thought for a long time and remained silent.


    The reason for the silence was not that he didn''t know the answer, or didn''t think about these questions.


    On the contrary, Lu Siya''s confusion is also his long-term confusion.


    He had thought long and painfully alone in starless nights countless times.


    Moreover, it came to an extremely cruel conclusion that could not be refuted.


    "It seems that you and I think the same, and the scene in front of us confirms our answer."


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "In order to survive and win, some capable and resourceful human beings have to make rapid progress on the road of evolution, getting farther and farther away from their compatriots and human beings in the classical sense, and eventually evolve themselves into gods and demons. exist.


    "However, the more they do this to protect civilization, the more likely there will be two-way barriers and conflicts between their compatriots who are too late to evolve, unable to evolve, or unwilling to evolve.


    "Conflicts are intensifying. The descendants of the earth traversing people will inevitably be torn into two groups of ''new humans'' and ''old humans'', in order to compete for resources, the right to interpret and construct the future, and the right to rule the planet , Competing for the sole right to define the concept of ''human'', triggering a war within civilization��perhaps, it will be a war that is a hundred times crueler than the war of monsters.


    "Efforts to resolve the crisis become the crisis itself.


    "It''s really a cruel and ridiculous paradox.


    "However, looking at the reincarnation of human civilization, such paradoxes abound, and even constitute the main theme of history."


    "No-"


    Meng Chao interrupted Lu Siya''s words somewhat bluntly, "We must have a way to smash the paradox, transcend reincarnation, and win victory and create the future with an attitude of incomparable unity!"


    "Is this the conclusion you deduced through precise calculations in an absolutely sane state, or is it your insistence from the bottom of your heart and out of your sensibility?"


    Lu Siya''s beautiful eyes were shining, and she stared at her closest comrade-in-arms without blinking, "Meng Chao, do you know what attracted me the most when we first met? By the way, this is also The most important reason why we can become close comrades-in-arms."


    Meng Chao was slightly taken aback.


    I don''t understand what Lu Siya wants to say.


    "It''s the defeatist aura that lingers on you all the time, so strong that you can''t get rid of it."


    Before he could answer, Lu Siya gave the answer openly.


    "A breath of defeatists?"


    Meng Chao had a weird face.


    He never thought that the word "defeatism" could be related to himself.


    "Maybe you don''t even realize that you are different from others."


    Lu Siya said, "At that time, we were fighting monsters under the Raging Wave Mountains. Apart from the Red Dragon Army and the private armed forces of various super companies, there were also student soldiers from Dragon City University and the Alliance of Five Schools. You Also one of them.


    "The twenty-year-old student soldiers are all fresh-blooded youths. For victory��whether it is the victory of the battle in front of us, the victory of the entire war, or even the ultimate victory of the grand strategy of conquering other worlds, They are full of unquestionable confidence, which is like a stupid flame, which can''t be stopped from their eyes.


    "Only you, I don''t see the belief in victory in your eyes.


    "On the contrary, you are always worried, brooding, full of doubts and even fears about the future.


    "Although you hide your doubts and fears very well with your sophistication beyond your peers, you have that incompatible taste of defeatism, and you look at the people around you as if you were looking at a pair of dead bones in a tomb. ''The look in your eyes makes you a unique and unique existence.


    "I can''t believe it. You know, before I met you, I only felt such a strong taste of defeatism in one person!"


    "who?"


    Hearing this, Meng Chao couldn''t help asking, "Who are you talking about?"


    "''War God'' Lei Zongchao."


    Lu Siya said lightly.

 Chapter 1845： after the end

    "How can it be?"


    Meng Chao subconsciously retorted, "How could Mr. Lei be a defeatist?"


    "If Lei Zongchao wasn''t a defeatist, why did he refuse to take on greater responsibility back then, instead hiding in the Chaofan Pagoda for decades?"


    Lu Siya said, "Thinking about it, he must have repeatedly deduced the future of Dragon City with his extraordinary deduction ability that surpassed all of his contemporaries, but all futures are ruined, all struggles are futile, and all efforts to resolve crises have turned into The catalyst that accelerated the crisis and even the crisis itself, that''s why you hid in desperation and survived?"


    "No, it''s impossible, Lei Shi is definitely not such a defeatist!"


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, flames surged.


    He is neither willing to accept the fate of destruction, nor to accept the speculation that even the mighty "God of War" Lei Zongchao, the best among human beings, bows his head before fate. He said loudly, "Even if the probability of doomsday is 99.99%, Mr. Lei will work hard, go through fire and water, and do his best to fight for the hope of 0.01%, I firmly believe this!"


    "Look, aren''t you just admitting that the Dragon City civilization is more or less fortunate, and that the chance of surviving in the future is no more than 0.01%? You are also saying that you are not a defeatist!"


    Unexpectedly, when Lu Siya mentioned Lei Zongchao, she only feigned a shot, and then she turned the topic back to Meng Chao, and pursued the victory with a smile, "You know, this is what attracts me the most��when everyone else, no matter they are When a stunned young man who went to college, a veteran of many battles, or the overlord of a party armed with extraordinary force, all responded with foolish optimism about the future, only you, with an extremely calm and rational attitude, can survive a long period of time. Think about it, and come to the conclusion that although pessimistic, it is more likely to happen.


    "The first step in solving a problem is to discover the problem, if you don''t even admit that ''Dragon City civilization is coming to an end'', how can you stop it?


    "Don''t get me wrong, ''defeatist'' is not a derogatory term. The reason why I say this is not to satirize or criticize you. On the contrary, you can take what I just said as a defeatist. My sincerest tribute to another defeatist."


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Siya for a long time.


    "What are you trying to say?" he asked puzzled.


    I always feel that there is something in Lu Siya''s words, and there are twists and turns.


    "What I want to say is that I am the same as you and the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, we will do our best to stop the doomsday."


    Lu Siya changed the subject and said, "However, manpower is sometimes poor. Not all good wishes in this world can come true, and not all hard work will surely yield good results. Have you ever thought that what if we After paying all the effort and price, and trying countless methods, in the end, I still couldn��t prevent the doomsday from coming, so what should I do?��


    "That-"


    Of course Meng Chao thought about this question.


    He even comforted himself with the answer countless times, "Then we will die, die cleanly, die with a clear conscience, die with conviction, and it will be over once and for all."


    "No, no, you didn''t understand what I meant. Of course ''we'' will die in the doomsday, but what about others, will everyone die in the doomsday?"


    Lu Siya continued to ask patiently, "Or, is it possible that some people can escape from the radiation area of ??Dragon City and Dragon City civilization in time before the doomsday comes, and escape to a place that is not affected by the doomsday, or where the damage is not so great?" place, dormant deeply, waiting for the rain to pass, the spring to bloom, and the fire of civilization to bloom again in the brand new world?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I will not leave Longcheng and all my compatriots behind and flee to the ends of the earth."


    He paused and continued, "Even if all my efforts are in vain for the next few decades, when ten thousand suns burst and burn above Dragon City, I will definitely stay in this great city , together with my compatriots, face the billowing flames of doomsday, and fight to the last breath!"


    "Don''t worry, if that day really comes, and if I''m not dead, I will definitely stay in Dragon City and fight side by side with you."


    Lu Siya said softly, "Besides, there is no need to escape to the ends of the earth. Didn''t you listen to Su Mulian''s prophecy? The doomsday flames from above the atmosphere will burn not only Dragon City, but also the entire ecosystem of this planet. Yes. Complete ''total destruction'', I don''t think anyone can escape, at least, it is impossible to escape in the face of today''s human beings."


    "so what?"


    Meng Chao was confused, "What''s your suggestion? If you have anything to say, you might as well just say it."


    "Okay, then I''ll get straight to the point."


    Lu Siya met his gaze without hesitation, her gaze was sharper and more shining than his, "I am like you, unwilling to succumb to the fate of destruction, not to mention there is still 0.01% hope, even if there is no hope at all, From the beginning to the end, the probability of survival in Dragon City is zero, and I will fight to the last breath, using my life to turn ''zero'' into ''one in a billion''.


    "And I believe that Lei Zongchao, the ''War God'' who is a defeatist, thinks the same way.


    "And in his view, the way to prevent the end, at least after the end, to preserve a chance of life, is hidden in the depths of the ancient ruins.


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left everyone alone at the moment when Dragon City fell into unprecedented chaos and needed him to come out to stabilize the situation, and go deep into the ancient ruins alone.


    "That''s why I will go with you no matter what to find Lei Zongchao in the depths of the ancient ruins.


    "However, to explore the depths of the ancient ruins, where no one has ever been before, is a near-death situation. I''m afraid that if I don''t say something now, I won''t have the chance to say it again.


    "Listen, if either of us, or even both of us, perish in the depths of the ancient ruins, then that''s fine.


    "If we are lucky enough to return to the surface alive from the depths of the ancient ruins and return to the human world, can you seriously consider my last proposal?"


    "Last time?"


    Meng Chao was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t remember "Which time, what proposal?"


    "It was the last time, on the top of Wuyin Mountain, when you were not knocked off the cliff by me and fell into the ''Evil Eye''."


    Lu Siya calmly said, "If you lose that memory, I can bring it up again��that is to become my gene inheritance partner, and pass on the best genes of mankind together with me, even It is the proposal to integrate the advantages of human civilization and monster civilization, break through the limit of life, and create a ''new human''."

 Chapter 1846： The best genetic inheritor

    Chapter 1846 The Best Gene Inheritor


    "Gene inheritance...partner?"


    Lu Siya''s thinking was so jumpy, Meng Chao couldn''t figure out what kind of position this was for a while.


    "Just have a baby, let''s have a baby together."


    Lu Siya said, "Oh, maybe there are more than one. According to my opinion, it is best to have more than a hundred to form the most powerful family in Dragon City. On the one hand, it can continue the business of Chaoxing Group and Qingtian Group." , to consolidate our power, on the other hand, among a hundred or so children compete among themselves, the strongest among them is the most likely to survive the cruel doomsday, and rebuild civilization after the flames of the doomsday that is bound to come dissipate��deep A civilization deeply imprinted with our two lives."


    Meng Chao was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "How, how is it possible!" he stammered.


    "How is it impossible? I don''t have to give birth myself."


    Lu Siya spread her hands and said nonchalantly, "Society is progressing, technology is developing, and the current psionic training tank technology is already on the verge of breakthrough. If we can gather the resources of Chaoxing Group and Qingtian Group, I believe it will not take three to five years." In 2009, we will be able to develop artificial incubator technology to replace the mother''s body and give birth to offspring, so that all women can be liberated from the heavy work of childbearing and devote themselves to research and development, exploration, cultivation and combat, so that the civilization of Dragon City The overall combat effectiveness has been greatly improved by at least ten or twenty percent.


    "Of course, if I encounter temporary technical difficulties, I don''t mind conceiving myself. Although my spiritual veins are damaged, my genes have not mutated. It is no problem to have three or five healthy, lively and strong children."


    "I didn''t mean this ''possibility''!"


    Meng Chao shouted, "I mean, isn''t this proposal what the monster mastermind meant? Didn''t the monster mastermind hijack your soul and force you to speak out? The monster mastermind wants to use this method to express the meaning of ''our children''." Identity, reappear in this world!"


    "Half and half?"


    Lu Siya tilted her head, thought seriously for a long time, and said, "Of course the mastermind of the monster has its plan, but at that time its power was very weak, and it was impossible to completely violate my heart��for example, it made I will kill you directly, and I will definitely not do so.


    "Because of my heart, I don''t reject it. Well, to be more precise, I have a very strong desire to continue partnering with you and pass on our genes. The Monster Mastermind can take advantage of this!"


    "What, what?"


    Meng Chao was stunned by Lu Siya''s boldness, "Why?"


    "Aren''t there many reasons?"


    Lu Siya shrugged and said, "First, in a sense, all carbon-based organisms are slaves of genes, and the greatest or even the only meaning of life extension is to pass on genes.


    "Although human beings claim to be the spirit of all things, they cannot resist the sacred mission we have inherited from hundreds of millions of years ago, especially in the **** age of war, everyone does not know whether they will survive until tomorrow, or even the entire civilization. They are all like a solitary boat in a stormy sea, which may capsize in the bottomless ocean every minute.


    "Under such circumstances, it is the strongest impulse and the deepest desire that everyone has, and I am no exception.


    "Since we want to pass on the genes, of course we need to find the best gene carriers.


    "Looking at the entire Dragon City, let alone people of the same age, even if I widen the range, you are considered the best and strongest existence among the male citizens from 18 to 50 years old, who else can I look for?


    "Second, your business is getting bigger and bigger. I also have plans to seize the Optimus Group and then control the nine super companies. Although I don''t have much interest in marriage in the secular sense, I have to admit that on Earth Today, when the old moral system of the era has not yet been disintegrated, a much-anticipated business marriage and the birth of many heirs are crucial to the realization of our two grand plans for supremacy, including enhancing the mutual trust between the two interest groups behind us, and even stabilizing the entire Dragon City. The situation is of great benefit.


    "Third, I''m very busy, very, very busy. In addition to practicing, I also have to take care of the daily affairs of Chaoxing Group as the CEO, and secretly plan how to take back the relationship between Qingtian Group and Lu''s parents. Bit��that was supposed to be mine!


    "In addition to that, there are the extremely complicated and chaotic affairs of the Azure Alliance, and the image of being approachable and approachable to the people in front of the general public.


    "So, I don''t have time at all, find any man other than you, start with a romantic relationship, and complete a genetic inheritance work that conforms to traditional ethics and can be recognized and blessed by everyone.


    "Have a commercial marriage with the successors of other companies among the nine super companies?


    "Theoretically, it would be the next best option.


    "However, I, Lu Siya, must be the first in everything I do, and the best, biggest, and freshest in everything I eat. I don''t like to "settle for the second best".


    "Furthermore, I have a special status. Although I come from one of the nine great families of cultivation, I am currently in charge of the Chaoxing Group, and through the Azure Alliance, I represent the interests of ordinary citizens and stand on the opposite side of the nine great families.


    "With such an identity, it is difficult for me to find a suitable marriage partner among the nine super enterprises. Even if I manage to find one, there are still many hidden dangers.


    "To give you the simplest example, you and I, we have endured the baptism of the psychic frenzy together, and were reborn in the blue original mother stone mine. There is a subtle telepathy between us. When we practice together, we stimulate the magnetic field of life Resonance, the efficiency of cultivation can be greatly increased by more than 300%.


    "However, if I am married to an heir of one of the nine super enterprises, how can I slip away from my husband every day and get into the same training cabin as you? Even if my husband doesn''t mind, those tabloid reporters who are all-pervasive, They will make a big fuss and make waves.


    "And if I, as the CEO of Chaoxing Group, have a certain transaction with my husband''s Super Enterprise, how can I convince you and all the directors, shareholders and employees of Chaoxing Group that I am not involved in this transaction?" Among them, betraying the interests of Chaoxing Group?


    "Last, but not least, I''m a normal woman with normal needs, but I can''t trust anyone but you.


    "I don''t want to give up even 1% of my mind when I let go of everything, my soul goes out of my body, and I rush to the sky, worrying whether the person next to me is calculating me, using me, or even giving me a hard time. One knife, that would be too much fun.


    "And there is only one person who allows me to let go of myself 100% and trust me absolutely, and that is you��is this reason sufficient?"

 Chapter 1847： Isnt that better?

    Chapter 1847 Isn''t that better?


    Sincerity is the best nirvana.


    It seems that Lu Siya is serious.


    She has considered the whole problem in all directions without dead ends, and has considered it clearly.


    Seeing her serious appearance, Meng Chao also became serious, and seriously considered the issue of creating life with Lu Siya and inheriting genes.


    "That''s right, study it carefully and dispel all worries. If you have any questions, you can also bring them up. We will add up."


    Lu Siya struck while the iron was hot, "I don''t think you''re not interested in the opposite sex, are you?"


    "That''s not true."


    Meng Chao said, "I am normal both physically and psychologically, oh, of course it does not mean that it is not normal not to like the opposite sex, it can only be said that I am more conformist physically and psychologically.


    "It''s just that, I originally thought, ''The Huns are not destroyed, why should the family be'', and I don''t want to add a little bit of worry and pain to the unpredictable future that will most likely end in dismal."


    "Stupid thinking, and irresponsible, is a crime against human civilization."


    Lu Siya criticized, "Our ancestors taught us long ago that ''there is great power in numbers'', and because the future is unpredictable and full of crises, we should increase production to serve the country, give birth to children desperately, and use our best genes to give birth. Gather seven or eight, twenty or thirty, or one hundred and eighty children, let them evolve stronger than us, cultivate better than us, and become the main force to defeat the doomsday, even if they fail in the end, some of them have experienced The outstanding person who has been tempered and tempered, also has the opportunity to become the hope of surviving the apocalypse, the fire of a new civilization!


    "You know, you have been able to step up from an ordinary middle school student with no power to reach today, to the top of Dragon City, not only relying on your own hard work, but also the help of countless people including me. In this sense, your gene seed does not only belong to you, but belongs to the precious wealth of all human beings, how can you let such a precious gene be ruined in your hands because of a small psychological barrier?"


    "What you said makes sense. I''m overkill. Of course, this is also related to the busy training and fierce fighting in the past few years."


    Meng Chao was admonishing, and suddenly realized, "In the past few years, I have been immersed in sprinting, and I have no time to think about personal problems, and the conditions are not suitable. I really gave birth to more than a hundred children, and I have neither time nor enough cultivation resources to train them. Well, if they are used to develop the nine super-enterprises who are not successful enough, have more than failed, and are arrogant and indulgent, then why bother?


    "It''s all right now. I have broken through to the divine realm, and with the blessing of a spiritual magnet, my gene seeds have grown to an unprecedented level. In addition, the Superstar Group has developed to today''s level, which can provide me with sufficient training. Resources, I also have more time and a more mature mentality. I can do it myself and teach my children carefully. It can be said that everything is ready, and I don��t even owe Dongfeng!


    "Public and private, emotional and rational, from all aspects, I really should seriously consider the issue of reproduction."


    "That''s good. I originally wanted to say that if you are really not interested in the opposite sex, it''s not impossible. We can use some technical means. It seems that I am worrying too much."


    Lu Siya continued, "Just to make sure, you don''t have any opinion on me, do you?"


    Meng Chao thought about it seriously, shook his head slowly, and confirmed his thoughts: "I have no problem with the ''real Lu Siya'', you should be able to see this when we were in the training cabin together and got close to each other.


    "As for your and my identities, it''s mainly the process of our acquaintance... this is not a problem.


    "Now is the age of war, and countless people die every day. The dead are gone, but the living still have to move on, continue to be happy, and live heartlessly.


    "Besides, your concerns just now are also my concerns - I, like you, have no time to meet another opposite **** and start a traditional, inefficient, and extravagant relationship.


    "As the saying goes, ''It''s better to be a master than a raw man'', when it comes to inheriting genes, you are indeed my top priority."


    "Understood."


    Lu Siya was not surprised, she nodded and said, "So, the question still lies in ''Am I 100% Lu Siya''?"


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao sighed and said, "On major issues related to the continuation of human civilization, it is difficult for us to adopt the rule of ''no doubt''.


    "If the will of the monster mastermind is still lurking in the depths of your soul, if you are still a ''jungle banshee'' instead of the ''Lusya'' I know, if all this is the conspiracy of the monster mastermind, it is In this way, after the resurgence, they can inherit Chaoxing Group and Qingtian Group without any effort, and then control the entire Dragon City civilization, turning defeat into victory?


    "Of course, as you said just now, everyone, including me, is changing all the time. Today''s me is not yesterday''s me, and tomorrow''s me will be completely different. The monster mastermind may not be Dragon City. The biggest threat to civilization, perhaps, is the self-destruction factor lurking deep in the human gene pool.


    "It must be admitted that your remarks have partially convinced me.


    "Coupled with the fact that Dragon City is in unprecedented chaos, I don''t think it''s a good time to turn over old scores and bring up the monster issue again.


    "So, I decided to put this issue behind me for the time being, at least for today, I won''t worry about whether you are a forest banshee or not.


    "In the end, you insisted that I make a quick decision.


    "I don''t know if I will be impulsive and make wrong decisions."


    Lu Siya asked: "What is a ''wrong decision''?"


    Meng Chao said: "For example, the forest banshee disguised as Lu Siya, deceived with sweet words, gave birth to a group of half-human, half-animal, and even non-human and non-animal children with her."


    Lu Siya shrugged: "Isn''t that better?"


    Meng Chao was stunned: "What do you mean by ''better''?"


    "Assuming that the doomsday that Su Mulian dreamed about is true��judging from your micro-expression, you probably believe her, may I ask, do you think it is possible for 100% of human beings to survive such a doomsday? Eight out of ten Nine, can''t you handle it?"


    Lu Siya said, "Perhaps, only when human civilization and monster civilization are deeply combined, the genetic advantages of both sides are brought into full play, and a new life form that surpasses both humans and monsters is created, and a new civilization is established based on this It is possible to prevent the end, at least, to save a life from the apocalypse that destroys the entire ecosystem.


    "So, whether I am a banshee or not, you should create life with me and pass on genes.


    "I even said, if I were a forest banshee, you should create life with me and inherit genes!"

 Chapter 1848： The new "Lucy"

    Chapter 1848 The New "Lucy"


    "The deep integration of human civilization and monster civilization..."


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply, "Is the brand-new life form created in this way still a human being?"


    "It depends on what your definition of ''person'' is."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "In 1974 AD, an archaeologist on Earth, Donald Johnson, discovered some fragmented bone fossils in a valley in Ethiopia. After restoration and reconstruction, he obtained an ancient human. The skull, and analysis by radioactive argon dating, determined that she was from three million years ago.


    "This is the earliest ancient human skull discovered by human archaeologists so far. Archaeologists named the owner of the skull ''Lucy'' and defined it as ''the world''s first human''.


    "But, do you know that this Miss Lucy from three million years ago, the grandmother of all human beings, looks completely different from modern people��through the precise restoration of scientists, we can roughly simulate her appearance, she With a low forehead and a protruding jaw, her canines and molars are larger than those of modern humans. Her brain volume is much smaller than that of modern humans, and her stature is also shorter and hunchbacked. Her body is covered with thick and hard hair.


    "Rather than saying that she is the grandmother of all mankind, she is more like the accidental product of orangutans and monkeys after a hangover.


    "If this Miss Lucy had traveled to today and appeared in front of us, no one would think that she is actually a ''human''.


    "After Miss Lucy fell from a tree, unfortunately fell to her death and turned into a fossil, in the long three million years, human beings have continued to evolve and changed their forms many times.


    "Those who polished the stone tools and painted the murals were human beings.


    "Those who drink blood and cultivate slash-and-burn are human beings.


    "The ones that chased the cheetahs in the hot sun and got dark skin, curly hair, and spindly limbs were people.


    "Those who marched towards the vast snow field, in the extremely cold weather, continued to grow in size, and finally turned into blond, blue-eyed and white-skinned people.


    "Those who sailed far away, were unfortunately trapped on an isolated island, their body size continued to shrink, and their adults were only 1.23 meters tall. They are human beings.


    "Those who master the dart in the Amazon jungle, and live in the company of poisonous snakes and piranhas are men.


    "Those who study science, build machines, and ultimately drive rockets to the moon are also human beings.


    "To this day, we have traveled to other worlds. Many people have lost part of their limbs and organs in battle, and have to use psychic prosthetics engraved with runes to turn themselves into half-flesh, half-mechanical existences, but no matter whether these people The self-perception, or the way the whole race sees them, is fully and thoroughly human.


    "In the future, Dragon City civilization will face countless challenges. We may encounter countless alien races. These alien races may be endless enemies, or close friends who are blood-stained allies. However, no matter whether they are enemies or friends, we will fight against each other in war and trade. Communicate with them in depth, be directly or indirectly influenced by them, and finally, just like the ancestors have been doing for the past three million years, continue to evolve, change, adapt and conquer new environments , growing into a brand new version of the Spirit of All Creation.


    "Excuse me, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s different."


    Meng Chao frowned and said, "Whether ''Lucy'' or different races on the earth, our cell structure and gene chain are roughly the same, and there is no reproductive isolation, of course we are all human beings.


    "But, the monster..."


    "So, do you think human genes are God''s creations, sacred and inviolable, let alone profane?"


    Lu Siya asked, "Or, do you think that human genes and the current form have reached the pinnacle of evolution, a perfect existence, enough to deal with all crises and prevent the doomsday from coming?


    "Admit it, compared to the incomparably miraculous and brilliant fire of wisdom born from the depths of a well-developed brain, our bodies are too clumsy and too weak. In a sense, our souls run too fast. On the road of evolution, we leave our flesh and blood far behind.


    "From the tonsils to the appendix, from the spine that is not suitable for standing for a long time to the sagging internal organs, from the body organs that are expected to have a service life of only a few decades to the brain cells, the extremely ancient evolutionary hand from nature, far away Far from keeping up with the rhythm of human self-upgrading, so that human beings have become soul prisoners trapped in a cage of flesh and blood. For a long time, they can only look at the destructive heroic posture of the doomsday beast, showing great fear Also very envious eyes.


    "However, with the acquisition of the heritage of monster civilization, the rapid advancement of genetic technology, and the continuous expansion of the theory of spiritual cultivation, all this will change.


    "Through the genetic optimization project, I will assist you and me to combine the most powerful genetic seeds of Dragon City civilization, and inject massive cultivation resources at the embryonic gestation stage. The new human beings born in this way will reproduce everything from ''Lucy'' to modern humans." It��s just that we have the means and confidence to compress the long evolution of the past three million years into just a few decades or even a few years. Only in this way can we leave the spark of civilization before the end comes. Leave hope rekindled!"


    "I understand the truth."


    Meng Chao, who has experienced the doomsday countless times in nightmares, knows better than anyone that the current form of human beings is prepared to hunt the earth''s creatures with hardened javelins in the jungles and grasslands of the earth.


    Such a form is neither suitable for working at a desk for a long time in the face of countless shiny screens and massive gushing data in a modern city full of high-rise buildings in the 22nd century.


    It is even more unsuitable to come to a foreign world with abundant psychic energy, and compete for living space with a group of ghosts and snake gods with devastating power on the cruel battlefield where the end may come every minute.


    If you are poor, you will change, and if you change, you will succeed.


    To survive, human beings must undergo profound and drastic changes from the inside out, from genes to organs, from soul to mind, from individual form to social form.


    Meng Chao was by no means the type to rest on his laurels.


    With the memory of the doomsday, he also has a more open, subversive, and deviant thinking than ordinary people.


    but-


    "That''s my child."


    Meng Chao sighed, "How can I turn my children into a group of monsters?"


    Lu Siya keenly grasped the loopholes in Meng Chao''s words.


    "Ah, so you admit that if human civilization wants to continue, it must become a ''monster'' in a certain sense, and you don''t object to the emergence of such monsters, as long as they are not your children?"


    Lu Siya smiled and said, "Then tell me, whose children can turn into a group of monsters?"

 Chapter 1849： distant descendants

    Chapter 1849 Distant Descendants


    Meng Chao blushed, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    That''s right, his kids shouldn''t be monsters, but whose kids "should" be monsters -- poor people with nothing to lose, or billionaires with a lot of money?


    "Having said that, even if you don''t make such a choice, the evolutionary mutation of human beings is an unstoppable wave, and it will soon appear in front of our eyes with a surging posture."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "You have disclosed the truth about Turanze to all the citizens of Dragon City. I believe that the exchanges between Dragon City civilization and Turan civilization will start soon. By then, there will be countless people who can''t be found in Dragon City. When it comes to jobs, hungry desperadoes desperately go to Turanze to pan for gold, and the best Turan orcs will definitely come to Dragon City and come among us.


    "Leave aside those terrifying werewolves, tigers, snakes, wild boars, and tauren, but you said that among the Turan orcs, there are also small, exquisite, cute and cute cats and rabbits.


    "I believe that if the leader of the Turanian civilization is as smart and rational as you say, he will first send cats and rabbits who look harmless to humans and animals as ''ambassadors''.


    "Do you think that ordinary citizens who have been single all their lives in Dragon City, watching all the opposite sexes being snatched away by extraordinary people, will not be moved by the cute, gentle and charming cat people and rabbit people?


    "I remember, you also said that Turanze has been suffering from intermittent famines caused by population explosion for a long time.


    "It just so happens that Dragon City Civilization has nothing else but synthetic food. Although the taste is a little worse, the calories are definitely enough.


    "Even ordinary Longcheng citizens without special skills, who are engaged in dirty and smelly heavy physical labor, can obtain synthetic food made from low-level monsters into the water, which is enough to fill the stomachs of the whole family��I think this condition It is very attractive to many Turan orcs who are in famine.


    "And since the Turan orcs want to find ways to solve the famine problem, they probably won''t mind. Exporting some of the weak ethnic groups who can''t fight to Dragon City in exchange for necessary industrial and military supplies, just right, can help them reduce some burdens. !


    ��This is a deal that kills two birds with one stone and everyone is happy.


    "Not to mention, in the north of Turanze, there is a vaster and more fertile land. The Holy Light camp living there has been fighting and hating the Turan orcs for thousands of years. Once the war breaks out again, we have nothing to do. If you choose, you can only be involved in the burning vortex.


    "War has always been the most efficient form of communication.


    "Whether it is trade or war, whether it is willing or captured or even forced, while countless old lives are slaughtered, countless new lives will always be born.


    "Those who couldn''t find a spouse in Dragon City; those who were brutally captured by the Holy Light camp; The spouses of the same race are left behind, and there are only comrades-in-arms of the opposite race and the opposite **** around.


    "They will always give birth to all kinds of strange shapes but full of vitality and hope, and have the potential to create a future''new human being''!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Meng Chao frowned, "You forgot about reproductive isolation."


    "Of course, according to common sense, there should be reproductive isolation between the human beings who come from the earth on the other side of the star sea and the alien creatures separated by the vast universe."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "However, there are indications that the earthlings and otherworldly carbon-based intelligent creatures are not inseparable. They are two species that develop completely independently. We are very likely to be some kind of The creation of an even older super-civilization is two bacterial groups conceived from the same petri dish, can breathe the air of the same composition, and also regard dihydrogen monoxide as the source of life, we are inextricably linked , are likely to be close relatives of each other, or even two sides of the same coin.


    "It is very likely that there is no reproductive isolation between us and the natives of other worlds.


    "If reproductive isolation does exist, it is by no means an insurmountable obstacle.


    "Monster civilization has mastered the method of overcoming reproductive isolation. The biochemical factory named ''Ultimate Nest of Monster Civilization'' can combine the genes of arthropod monsters and mammal monsters at will to create a brand new army that is half spider and half jackal. .


    "The monster civilization is far from the most powerful civilization in the other world. We have every reason to believe that the Turan civilization and even the Holy Light camp have similar technologies such as gene fusion, cell replication, and cross-reproductive isolation.


    "So, even if you refuse my invitation, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "There will always be people who can''t resist the temptation to combine with other races and give birth to offspring that fuse the blood of the earth and other worlds.


    "With the deepening of exchanges and the escalation of the intensity of the war, there will only be more and more people like this.


    "In the end, either perish or change, human beings have only these two paths to go."


    Meng Chao closed his eyes, and deduced the development of future civilization according to the information provided by Lu Siya.


    When the spiral biplane was about to reach the sky above the Extraordinary Tower, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "You are right. I was narrow-minded just now. Human beings are far from perfect. If we want to change from an ape living in the jungle to a cosmic race flying above the sea of ??stars, we must and are destined to keep changing and moving forward. .��


    Meng Chao said from the bottom of his heart, "Whether it is half-human, half-beast, half-human, half-machine, or even get rid of this heavy, clumsy, inefficient flesh and blood body and become a pure spiritual life, as long as the self-identification is still human, As long as we still remember that our ancestors came from the earth, they are our descendants and our continuation.


    "The question is, can we really guarantee that after countless iterations, upgrades, evolutions, and mutations, our descendants will still remember that they are human beings, and that their ancestors came from the earth?


    "Could it be that with the continuous mutation of appearance, limbs, organs, cells and even genes, their social structure and civilization will undergo drastic changes, and in the end, they will completely deviate from and surpass the scope of human civilization, even self-identity, turned into another civilization, another civilization that we can''t understand at all?"


    "Yes, of course, so what?"


    Lu Siya said, "Trilobites, anomalies and dinosaurs have long been extinct, and humans rarely regard them as our ancestors.


    "However, precisely because of the existence of human beings and the continuous discovery and research of fossils by human archaeologists, we can reproduce the appearance of trilobites, strange shrimps and dinosaurs, speculate on their habits and ethnic groups, and describe the The images of them dominating the deep sea, crossing the land, and ruling the earth can only fabricate vivid and soul-stirring stories for them, and can give them one after another, the meaning of life.


    "In the same way, even if our descendants become unrecognizable through countless iterations and evolutions, and gradually drift away from us, until in the end, they completely evolve into a completely new form of civilization that is completely different from ours, it doesn''t matter.


    "One day, they''ll unearth our fossils.


    "One day, they will reproduce our social form.


    "One day, they will discover the infinite courage we inspire in the face of the doomsday catastrophe, and the tragic and tragic fighting to the last moment.


    "One day, based on these discoveries, they will deduce our life, old age, sickness and death, our love and hatred, our glory and dignity, and fabricate impassioned and epic stories.


    "They will tell their children bedtime stories about us, just as we often tell stories about dinosaurs to noisy children who won''t go to sleep.


    "So what if we never understand them?


    "I believe they will remember us and understand us."

 Chapter 1850： personal problem

    Chapter 1850 Personal Problems


    When Lu Siya said these words, her eyes were deep, her expression was calm and even indifferent, with a sense of inhumanity that traveled through history and surpassed the stars.


    Meng Chao couldn''t tell if he was wary of Lu Siya like this, or if he was deeply attracted by her and had the most primitive desire to take risks regardless.


    He felt that he was like a primitive man who saw the raging flames burning for the first time. When the flames danced in his eyes and the smell of burnt meat penetrated his nostrils, he knew that he might be burned, but he couldn''t restrain himself deep in his heart. impulse.


    "You''re looking more and more like a monster mastermind."


    Meng Chao could only use such rhetoric to remind himself, "Lv Siya in the past would never have said such a thing. This is looking at the problem from the perspective of the monster mastermind."


    "People change. It was impossible for Meng Chao in the past to think so calmly about the question of whether he should reproduce with a woman who is suspected to be the incarnation of the monster mastermind."


    Lu Siya didn''t deny it, but said, "Speaking of which, people change, monsters change, and monster masters also change.


    "Suppose, I mean suppose, that the will of the monster mastermind is really still lurking in the depths of my brain, and when the conditions are ripe, it will take root again, blossom and bear fruit, and turn me into the tenth demon **** and forest girl again." Monsters, the new generation of monster masterminds, and things like that, do you think that me at that time, and the ''first generation monster mastermind'', would be exactly the same existence?


    "No, if you still believe that ''matter determines consciousness'', you should believe that while the will of the monster mastermind is changing my soul, I, the soul of Lusya, who is a human being, is also subtly changing my soul. It changes the will of the monster mastermind, changes the way of thinking and existence of the entire monster civilization, and even changes the definition of monster civilization.


    "Thinking optimistically, even if the monster civilization is really reborn from the ashes, it may not be the enemy of human civilization. Instead, it may fight side by side with human civilization to fight against the catastrophe of doomsday."


    "optimism?"


    Meng Chao said, "Do you think I should pin the future of human civilization on the word ''optimism''?"


    "That''s true."


    Lu Siya shrugged, "Then you can also choose to be a pessimist and think pessimistically. Anyway, Dragon City will be destroyed in the end anyway. Am I the mastermind of the monster? Will the monster civilization be reborn from the ashes?" , what does it matter?"


    "..."


    Meng Chao was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he could only say, "Well, I admit that no matter what you are, you and the original monster mastermind are completely different existences��if the original monster mastermind talks like you The truth is, if we are good at communication and cooperation, perhaps there will be no need for decades of cruel wars between our two civilizations.��


    "That can''t be helped. Any intelligent creature and their civilization are going to mature and rational step by step."


    Lu Siya said, "Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the lack of the strength to completely destroy each other, who would be willing to reason calmly, even transfer some of their rights, and sincerely cooperate with other civilizations?


    "To be honest, if the "monster civilization" seen by the people on Earth is just a group of weak bugs when they travel over, even if these bugs are full of kindness, wisdom and even artistic atmosphere, will the people on Earth reason with the bugs? 99% The probability is to directly use military boots and crawlers to crush the bugs, bug nests and their civilized artworks into puddles of meat, right?


    "In this sense, the reason why we are able to discuss the issue of inheriting each other''s genes openly and sincerely today is thanks to the tit-for-tat, evenly matched wars that almost ended in the past few decades!"


    "It makes sense. Everything you said today is very reasonable. I will definitely take it seriously and think about it."


    Meng Chao no longer bothered about whether Lu Siya was the mastermind of the new generation of monsters.


    He stared at Lu Siya''s beautiful eyes shining with inhuman light, and said seriously, "But it will take time, please understand, once I choose you, it means that I have chosen to lead Dragon City civilization into a completely different direction. You will encounter many new problems and unknown crises.


    "I have to play out these problems and crises and come up with solutions that minimize the risks.


    "Su Mulian has already warned us, at least, we should avoid the future and become her nightmare."


    "Indeed, this is a big matter and should be carefully considered."


    Lu Siya nodded, "Twenty-four hours, is it enough for you to think clearly?"


    "Only twenty-four hours, why?"


    Meng Chao said, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, my best fertility period is at least twenty years away."


    Lu Siya said, "Your return is not what I expected, even if I wait another three or five years, it doesn''t matter.


    "But there are people who are more anxious than me.


    "It is precisely because the other party was so anxious that he sent a message to ask me when he was in the hospital just now, that I brought this matter up to you so abruptly under such immature conditions.


    "Originally, at least I should have a candlelight dinner first, and I''ll give you a cleansing or something. When the atmosphere is set in place, I''ll see you later."


    "etc-"


    Meng Chao was puzzled, "What do you mean by ''someone is more anxious than me''? If the two of us have children, what do we care about other people''s business?"


    "It''s in charge."


    Lu Siya sighed, "Because the ''others'' are not outsiders, but just happen to be your parents."


    "..."


    Meng Chao felt that just now he and Lu Siya were wandering above the sea of ??stars, looking at the light at the end of the universe, thinking about the continuation of two civilizations or the birth of a brand new civilization.


    But at this moment, he was dragged back to the ground by an invisible rope.


    He couldn''t help being dumbfounded by the sudden gravity.


    "My parents?"


    He couldn''t believe it. "How could they bring this up to you?"


    "The two elders are of course overjoyed at your safe return, but since you appeared in the public eye, you have been busy exposing the conspiracy of the New Blood Alliance and preventing chaos in Dragon City. The two elders are sensible people, Of course I dare not disturb you at such an urgent time."


    Lu Siya said, "So they came to ask me how you are, whether you have gained weight or lost weight, whether you have been injured, and so on. By the way, they also asked me if you will not leave when you come back this time, and they asked us to prepare When to get married and when to have children��although they ask in a vague way, that''s roughly what they mean.


    "By the way, they also asked me, can you finish your work tomorrow, can you go home for dinner tomorrow night, I guess they want to talk about your personal problems at the dinner table.


    "That''s why I said, you probably still have a day to seriously consider it."

 Chapter 1851： be honest

    Chapter 1851 Tell the truth


    Meng Chao''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, lightning struck and grabbed Lu Siya''s wrist.


    "What did you tell my parents?"


    He said in a deep voice, "Let them misunderstand our relationship?"


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Lu Siya''s face was pale, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    It was only then that Meng Chao remembered that her spiritual veins were severed and her internal energy was completely lost. For now, or forever, she will be an ordinary person with no power to restrain her.


    He snorted coldly, let go of Lu Siya''s wrist, and said coldly, "You lied to them?"


    "Meng Chao, I''m so disappointed in you."


    Lu Siya bit her lips and said, "You can doubt my position, but you can''t insult my wisdom��do you think I need to deceive your parents in order for them to approve and bless our relationship?


    "I''m just, honestly speaking, doing what I do."


    "What do you mean by ''tell the truth''?"


    Meng Chao frowned, "What do you mean by ''practice yourself''?"


    "The so-called telling the truth means telling your parents honestly about our relationship."


    Lu Siya spread her hands and said, "I told them there is your sister, you and I are close comrades in arms who share life and death, and have saved each other''s lives countless times.


    "I also told them that because of the double baptism of the red pyroxenite vein and the blue original mother stone mine, our life magnetic field has formed a magical tacit understanding. At the same time, the life magnetic field is excited in the same training cabin, and the cultivation efficiency is higher than others. Five times or even ten times.


    "I also told them that even if everyone thinks you are dead, I will never accept it. As long as your body does not show up for a day, I will wait for you and find you at all costs.


    "I also told them, don''t worry about the future, I will take care of the second elder like my own daughter, and your younger sister like my own sister, and I will do my best to inherit your legacy and develop Chaoxing Group into the largest and most prosperous in Dragon City. An outstanding super enterprise. At the same time, I will try my best to avoid the mistakes made by the nine super companies. I will always remember your original intention and always fight for the tens of thousands of ordinary citizens who form the cornerstone of Dragon City civilization.


    "Excuse me, which sentence or word do you think is a lie in this statement?


    "If you have evidence, show it now. If you are just worried, then you can supervise me personally 24 hours a day, and see how I will live in the next ten, twenty, half a century, or even a century. , whether you can do what you say and do what you say!"


    This is true.


    Meng Chao thought, according to Lu Siya''s logic, even if one day she turns all the citizens of Longcheng City into half-human, half-beast monsters, it will be "for the benefit of ordinary citizens, and only in this way can their combat effectiveness be improved and let them It is entirely in their interest to be able to protect themselves from all external forces and internal superiors."


    Moreover, under the premise that "ordinary people don''t use the most drastic means to increase their combat power, and when the end comes, they will have no power to fight back", Lu Siya''s logic is really not a mistake or a lie.


    "By the way, it was probably the past year. I worked too hard, and I was too depressed when I was alone. In addition, I was kicked out by the Lu family. I was alone. Many times I could only go to your house to eat , your parents are very concerned about me, and several times, your mother hinted to me in a subtle way that you are probably dead, and I don''t need to wait any longer, wasting my precious youth on an illusory hope."


    Lu Siya continued, "Your mother wanted me to come out as soon as possible. She said that she knew some young talents who were self-made, excellent and clean, and asked me if I would like to meet and drink tea. , chat.


    "I told her directly at the time that unless the object is you, I will never get married in this life, and if you really die, then I will be a ''bride to marry Dragon City''!


    "Your mother was greatly shocked when she heard that, and from then on, she never said anything about introducing someone to me. She just treated me better, cared more, and loved me more.


    "By the way, I want to declare that I absolutely did not mislead them about the relationship between you and me.


    "I told them very clearly that your feelings for me don''t seem to be as hot and strong as my feelings for you. Perhaps in your opinion, we are the purest comrade-in-arms relationship, even though we are in the same small training cabin When we meet each other honestly, you don��t look sideways, and you don��t have any distracting thoughts.��


    "We don''t have ''Frank and Honest''!"


    Meng Chao argued, "We are all wearing clothes!"


    "Really, think again?"


    Lu Siya squinted at him, "At that time, our training uniforms were all soaked with genetic medicine, and we all turned on extraordinary vision."


    "..."


    Meng Chao had nothing to say.


    "What the **** is ''do it yourself''?" He changed the subject.


    "It''s to take up the cause you left behind in real terms, and stand unequivocally on the side of ordinary citizens. For this reason, I don''t hesitate to break with my family."


    Lu Siya said, "Also, every once in a while, I go to your parents to greet them, treat them like real daughters, help them rub their backs and shoulders, and help your sister with her homework, help her practice and so on.


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should also trust your parents and sister. They are not fools. They can tell whether a person who is nice to them for no reason is sincere or has ulterior motives."


    "But at that time, you were still a ''Forest Banshee''."


    Meng Chao couldn''t believe it, and his tone was cold.


    "It''s all about survival."


    Lu Siya said lightly, "In order to survive, life can either evolve into a giant and ferocious doomsday beast, or it can evolve into a seemingly weak but indomitable grass.


    "In order to survive, beings can devour each other at all costs and compete fiercely, but they can also cooperate hand in hand to form a solid symbiotic relationship.


    "The monster civilization once tried to use the first method to confront the Dragon City civilization head-on, but it failed miserably.


    "Since this path is blocked, the monster civilization can only switch modes and try to become a ''symbiotic'' of Dragon City civilization.


    "This is life. Life can always find a new way out."


    "Wait, you''re still lying."


    Meng Chao caught Lu Siya''s loophole, "You just said that if I don''t come back, you will never marry for life and become a ''married bride to Dragon City''?


    "Honestly, I don''t believe it.


    "What if I really die?


    "If I really die, you will always be the ''tenth demon god, the jungle banshee'', a brand-new monster mastermind, with a huge gene pool of monster civilization stored in your body, you will definitely find a way to transform this The gene pool is infinitely replicated and spread!"

 Chapter 1852： breeding strategy

    Chapter 1852 Breeding Strategy


    "Indeed, if it is confirmed that you are dead, I will no longer be able to implement ''K strategy'', and can only switch to ''R strategy''."


    Lu Siya said, "However, marriage is marriage, and continuation of genes is continuation of genes. Since I have decided to implement the ''R strategy'', I really don''t need to get married!"


    "What ''K strategy'', ''R strategy''?"


    Meng Chao was confused again.


    "These are the two reproductive methods that most creatures in nature will choose!"


    Lu Siya took it for granted, "''R strategy'' is a reproductive method that is good at adapting to the rapid utilization of resources in a localized environment. Organisms that adopt this method are more able to tolerate abiotic environmental factors��such as wide fluctuations in climate. , the pursuit of population size, at the expense of a large number of deaths.


    "Usually, relatively small and low-level organisms, such as bacteria, insects and some fish, are accustomed to adopting the ''R strategy'' to reproduce.


    "The ''K strategy'' is just the opposite. It pursues the quality of life and focuses on improving the survival rate. It is a reproductive strategy that is good at adapting to stable resource utilization in a regional environment, and it is also the only or main reproductive type of large animals and plants.


    "In short, the ''R strategy'' pays more attention to quantity than quality, preferring to produce hundreds or even thousands of offspring at one go, and let them accept the harsh selection of nature, even if in the end, 99% of The offspring are all eliminated, as long as 1% can survive and even evolve a gene module that is more suitable for the environment, it will be considered a victory.


    "The ''K strategy'' emphasizes quality over quantity, produces at most three or five offspring at a time, and concentrates most of the resources on these three or five offspring. If it is not necessary, it will never give up offspring easily��this kind of The way of keeping improving is more likely to cultivate a king who can always be at the top of the food chain.


    "In the earth environment, human beings, being the spirits of all things, are typical implementers of the ''K strategy''.


    "However, if the apocalypse is inevitable, it would be risky, even foolish, to put all your eggs in one basket in the face of an ecological catastrophe sweeping the globe.


    "If you, Meng Chao, are the one who performs the genetic pairing with me, the one with the strongest genes among the tens of millions of males of the right age in Dragon City, then this risk is worth taking, and I am willing to work with you, Adopt the ''K strategy'' to create the best genetic inheritor, and concentrate all resources on him to help him break through the life limit of carbon-based intelligent creatures.


    "However, if you are already dead, or if you have strong resistance to performing gene pairing with me, then I will not force it.


    "I will implement the ''R strategy'', which is to steal hundreds of thousands of genes that are inferior to yours, and use artificial breeding methods to try to use quantitative changes to cause qualitative changes.


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible for me to devote too much energy and resources to any genetic inheritor, and of course there is no need to establish a relationship with a certain genetic provider that conforms to the traditional ethics and legal norms of the earth. An untimely relationship is marriage, isn''t it?


    "Having said that, it is very troublesome to implement the ''R strategy'' in human society. I have to be careful, develop related technologies alone, and do everything possible to steal suitable genes. See the clues.


    "Also, from the perspective of probability, 99% of the tens of thousands of descendants are unlikely to satisfy me and fail to meet the standard of ''preventing doomsday and continuing civilization''. Then, how to treat them becomes another matter. A huge problem.


    "It''s not that these problems can''t be solved.


    "It''s just that these troublesome problems will involve a lot of my time and energy, making it impossible for me to devote myself wholeheartedly to the Superstar Group, Optimus Group, Azure Alliance, and work related to the future of the entire civilization.


    "So, please believe that, unless it is absolutely necessary, I really don''t want to choose the ''R strategy'' to inherit genes.


    "My first choice will always be to work with you, adopt the ''K strategy'', and solve problems in a more traditional way with less resistance and less trouble."


    Lu Siya''s eyes were bright.


    It''s like the most plump female beast in the primitive jungle, staring at the strongest male beast in the group.


    Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    From the perspective of preventing the doomsday, continuing civilization, or at least stealing a glimmer of life from the catastrophe of the doomsday, he couldn''t find a reason to reject Lu Siya at all.


    Of course, from a personal point of view, he couldn''t find it either.


    Except that Lu Siya might be a monster.


    Then again.


    There are a lot of spiritual magnets in his body-he has a liquid metal-like substance with weak artificial intelligence, and he may not be another form of monster.


    "Don''t worry, think slowly, if you are sure to implement the ''K strategy'', every link must be pondered over and over again, and strive for perfection until it is perfect."


    Lu Siya said very considerately, "I don''t want you to have the slightest feeling of being persecuted by me, deceived, or unwilling.


    "I swear, if you really don''t want to perform genetic pairing with me, I will never force it, and I won''t get to the bottom of it. I have to find out the reason, and I won''t affect your friendship with me because of this matter, and In the next few decades of cooperative relations, you can completely pretend that today''s conversation has never happened, and I will never mention half a word again.


    "However, I don''t think you can find a more suitable genetic matcher than me within the scope of Dragon City. If you reject me, there is a high probability that you will adopt the ''R strategy'' to inherit your genes, then you will encounter Same trouble and problem as me.


    "If this is the case, there is still a lot of room for cooperation between us, for example, we can jointly develop artificial breeding technology, optimize gene modulation technology, and find suitable gene seeds for each other, and so on.


    "Also, if your parents have complaints about this, I can help you cover up. We have such a good relationship. I can help you, and I will help you."


    "Okay, I fully understand."


    Meng Chao looked at the Chaofan Tower, which was close at hand, and drove the propeller biplane down slowly, "I will seriously consider it. As for the answer, we will go deep into the ancient ruins, find Master Lei, and come back alive, then we will talk about it!"


    "Too."


    Lu Siya nodded, and patted Meng Chao on the shoulder very understandingly, "Don''t put too much psychological pressure on me. According to expert statistics, more than 95% of men, after marriage, will think that they are more or less His wife is a monster.


    "Perhaps, you just discovered this secret a little earlier than them."

 Chapter 1853： Subterranean confrontation

    Chapter 1853 The Underground Confrontation


    The Chaofan Pagoda dominating the center of Longcheng City originally towered into the sky, like a pinnacle of the sea.


    Even when the monster war was at its fiercest, nearly half of the urban area was reduced to burning ruins, the Transcendent Tower still stood tall, and the nine super-power spar searchlights on the top of the tower were always shining brightly like swords, making people in the world In every corner of Dragon City, people who are struggling to support can clearly see it, see human will, piercing the sky like a raging flame, pointing directly at the sea of ??stars, thus adding a hundredfold courage and faith.


    However, at this moment, the Transcendent Tower was sandwiched between two distinct groups of armored airships in the sky. In the delicate and tense confrontation, there was a sense of swaying from side to side, which made people feel a little uneasy and nervous.


    As the headquarters of all Transcendents in Dragon City, the security inside and outside the Transcendent Tower is naturally extremely strict, and it has also been set up as a temporary command center by several emergency operations departments.


    Armored vehicles escorting members of the Blood League and criminal evidence, like steel hedgehogs in armor, came in and out from around the Transcendent Tower.


    In the air, there are invisible ripples containing massive amounts of information, which are more like invisible stormy waves, overlapping and dense, constantly spreading in all directions.


    However, apart from a very few people such as Meng Chao and Lu Siya, most of the transcendents who are busy in the middle and upper floors of the Transcendent Tower don''t know that they are covered by all the transcendents, no, more precisely, by all the transcendents. The Martial God Temple, which the citizens of Longcheng regarded as a "Holy Land of Martial Arts" or even a "spiritual pillar", was empty.


    But at their feet, in the ancient ruins research institute deep in the center of the earth, the two elite teams that were supposed to fight side by side were at war with each other, refusing to give in to each other.


    One of them is a disciple of the Martial God Temple headed by "Train Cannon" Long Feijun.


    From a legal point of view, the Martial God Temple is not like the Remnant Star Society and the Azure Alliance. It is a non-governmental organization that has been officially registered and exists.


    It is those teenagers and young adults who have received the "War God" Lei Zongchao''s careful guidance and even financial support in the past 20 to 30 years. In order to learn more deeply from the Warrior God and defend the spirit of the Warrior God, they spontaneously formed a close family. extended family.


    Its core members, such as "Train Cannon" Long Feijun, are war orphans who received Lei Zongchao''s financial support and emotional care since childhood.


    During the decades of war in Dragon City, no less than hundreds of thousands, even millions of war orphans were born.


    For the past twenty or thirty years, Lei Zongchao has been doing his best to raise war orphans.


    He has no reservations about the outstanding talents among them, and imparts all the knowledge he has learned throughout his life.


    Such war orphans often have several things in common:


    First, of course, they are all children of a poor family, not even a "poor family", but living in the bottom of the towering building of Dragon City Civilization, lonely mice and ants.


    Second, they regard Lei Zongchao, the "God of War" not only as a mentor in life, but also as a father-like existence. ", even more convinced, willing to use their lives to defend.


    Third, their status as war orphans makes them sensitive and fierce. They are full of natural distrust towards the children of wealthy families with huge family support. game rules.


    Fourth, many war orphans are quite brooding over the past choices of the "God of War" Lei Zongchao after their wings gradually matured.


    They believed that it was Lei Zongchao''s blind patience and concession back then that made Dragon City a playground where the nine super corporations overwhelmed the sky, acted recklessly, and smoky.


    Well, perhaps the Lei Zongchao of decades ago had no choice but to bow to the will of the nine major families.


    But now Lei Zongchao is no longer fighting alone, but has a group of loyal, righteous, selfless and fearless disciples of the Martial God Palace.


    Among them are the youngest god-level powerhouse in Dragon City, Meng Chao, who has just returned from Turanze and made great achievements, and there are also "train guns" Long Feijun, who are representatives of the young officers of the Red Dragon Army. , and go deep into all walks of life, fight bravely on the front line, mingle with ordinary people, and deeply understand and master the backbone of Dragon City''s fundamentals.


    With such a foundation, "War God" Lei Zongchao can, and absolutely should, come out again, clean up the mess, and formulate a new order for Dragon City!


    However, the "God of War" whom they regarded as their loving father, mentor and last hope, mysteriously disappeared at this juncture in such a strange way.


    No wonder all the disciples of the Martial God Hall present were gnashing their teeth, their eyes were red and murderous, looking at everyone was full of suspicion and hostility.


    Especially when they cast sharp bayonet-like gazes at the wealthy children opposite, they almost wanted to engrave the words "Is it the fault of you bastards" on their faces.


    Facing these disciples of the Martial God Hall who were on the verge of eruption, silent but increasingly tough, was the secret police led by Shen Yupeng.


    The secret police affiliated to the Transcendent Tower and the Tribunal are disciplinary forces that specialize in dealing with crimes committed by Transcendents.


    Because of the secrecy and destructive power of the extraordinary, once they break through the bottom line of law and even human nature, it is very easy to cause immeasurable damage in densely populated areas.


    Therefore, the investigation, capture, and sanctions of extraordinary criminals are also very different from the treatment of ordinary criminals.


    In a sense, secret police are hunters just like hunters.


    However, the latter is a hunter who hunts monsters in the jungle.


    The former is a hunter who lurks in the shadow of reinforced concrete, in the steel jungle called "city", hunting extraordinary people.


    The selection criteria of the secret police are a hundred times more stringent than those of the nine super companies, the Alien Beast Investigation Bureau, and the nine super companies.


    As a secret police officer, he also has the absolute power to kill first and act later, open fire unlimitedly, and conduct arbitrary investigations.


    It is conceivable that from the beginning of its establishment, this special disciplined force "specially used to deal with its own people" has always been firmly in the hands of the nine major cultivation families. Taking turns, more than 80% of the grassroots secret police are also children of wealthy families.


    Despite the rise of humble families in recent years, and extraordinary people from humble families have emerged in the business, academic, political, military, and official organizations, the secret police force of the Tribunal is still like a fortress cast in copper and iron, impenetrable by water. Various nitpicking selection objectives ensure the "purity" of the team.

 Chapter 1854： reason for disappearance

    Chapter 1854 The reason for the disappearance


    It is conceivable that a disciple of the Martial Palace like "Train Cannon" Long Feijun has absolutely no affection for a wealthy son like Shen Yupeng who controls the secret police team.


    The former even believed that the latter had an inextricable relationship with the Blood League, and maybe many secret police were members of the Blood League who were lurking in the dark and had not yet been exposed.


    Therefore, cases involving the Blood Alliance should never be handed over to the secret police.


    Instead, all the secret police should be centralized and monitored, and the strictest review should be conducted to ensure that everyone passes the customs. This is the most responsible approach to the national security of Dragon City civilization.


    As for the case of the Blood Alliance, it can be handed over to the Valkyrie Temple or the internal affairs troops of the Red Dragon Army. After all, they are the most loyal team representing the general public and the Dragon City civilization.


    Of course, Shen Yupeng and other wealthy children scoffed at such absurd and fallacious talk.


    Shen Yupeng had already warned Long Feijun softly and firmly-the referee court is the last bottom line of self-control in the nine major cultivating families. The most appropriate and acceptable approach.


    Except for the Secret Police, the Nine Great Cultivation Families will never watch anyone, take their clansmen away for interrogation, or even deprive them of their lives.


    "Don''t worry, we have absolutely nothing to do with the Tribunal and the Blood League."


    Shen Yupeng said to Long Feijun in this way, "If it is really the professionals of our tribunal who carry out crimes like the Blood League, they will be guaranteed to be flawless, and laymen like you will never see the slightest clue!"


    However, the confrontation at this moment is not for the purpose of entanglement, who will deal with the issue of the Blood League.


    but...


    "Sorry, Vice President Shen, no one is allowed to leave this place until the matter is investigated!"


    Long Feijun took half a step forward, speaking in a low and murderous tone.


    He was so proud of his fists, which were as ferocious as train cannons. At some point, there were circles of high-heat ripples.


    In the eyes of the secret police who had turned on the extraordinary vision, it seemed that his fists were already burning.


    Faced with the heat waves blasted by these two devastating "train cannons", Shen Yupeng didn''t even mess up his eyelashes.


    "Colonel Long, does it make sense?"


    Shen Yupeng said calmly, "Even if you detain us here forcibly, the news will spread out sooner or later. It won''t be long before the whole Dragon City will know the news of the death of ''War God'' Lei Zongchao."


    "Master Lei is not dead, he just disappeared temporarily!"


    Long Feijun''s eyes shot out two sharp lights, and he paused every word, "Unless the real culprit who killed Master Lei himself, who can guarantee that Master Lei is definitely dead?"


    "Of course, I also believe, or at least sincerely hope, that the old Martial God is still alive."


    Shen Yupeng paused, and continued, "The problem is time. Just now, the staff of the Institute of Ancient Ruins have scanned all the controllable and known areas in the ruins carefully, but they did not find the Valkyrie. The surveillance video also showed that he walked to the deepest part of the ruins without looking back, those highly unstable and extremely unknown chaotic areas.


    "The explorers who entered the depths of the ancient ruins may not all die unexpectedly, and they may reappear before the eyes of the world in a form that is completely changed and insane after a few years.


    "But this answer can''t solve our current troubles, Colonel Long, you and I are well aware of this."


    Long Feijun was about to bite his teeth out of sparks.


    However, Shen Yupeng''s statement could not be refuted.


    "I know that your Martial God Temple has been very active recently, trying to use the golden signboard of ''War God'' Lei Zongchao to establish your own power and make a big splash in the four worlds of military, political, business and academic. At this time, the Martial God mysteriously disappeared. To you , It was indeed a thunderbolt."


    Shen Yupeng took advantage of the situation to pursue, "However, this is the end of the matter, no matter how violent you are, it will be of no avail. You should calm down and think with us about how to deal with the aftermath of the Valkyrie��believe me, our referee court is the same as your Valkyrie Temple, and we hope it will end soon In the current chaos, we have common interests in stabilizing the overall situation of Dragon City."


    "Don''t come here, I don''t trust anyone, especially you guys from rich families, until I find out how Lei Shi disappeared!"


    Long Feijun made it clear, "The blood alliance''s conspiracy was revealed, and they pulled out carrots and mud, dragged a large number of wealthy families into the water, and dealt a heavy blow to the nine wealthy families.


    "If at this time, all the children from the poor families in Longcheng can unite under the banner of the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao, they will surely win more than half of the seats in the Survival Committee, and take advantage of the situation in the military, political, business and academic circles to formulate brand new, more The rules of the game are fair and more favorable to the vast majority of Dragon City citizens.


    "Presumably, this result is something that many wealthy people would never want to see.


    "These guys who have long forgotten their beliefs and betrayed their oaths just want to ride on the necks of the general public forever and rule Dragon City forever!


    "So, the extremists among them, while the chaos was still going on, laid a poisonous hand on Master Lei!"


    "Colonel Long, is this your irresponsible guess, or is it an accusation with solid evidence?"


    Unmoved, Shen Yupeng asked calmly.


    "We are preparing to search and rescue Lei Shi and investigate the evidence."


    Long Feijun said, "Right now, whoever is the most impatient and wants to spread the news that ''War God is dead'' will be the most suspicious!"


    "Colonel Long, please calm down."


    Shen Yupeng said, "The Martial God walked into the depths of the ancient ruins alone, and I don''t think the majestic ''No. 1 martial artist in Dragon City'' has the possibility of being coerced and manipulated by anyone.


    "Just now the experts from the Institute of Ancient Ruins also said that deep in the ancient ruins, there is a mysterious power called ''The Summoning of the Ancients'', which seems to come from hundreds of millions of years ago or hundreds of millions of light-years away. It can lurk in the depths of the human soul, reverberating for a long time, singing for several years, ten years or even decades, and finally, tempting explorers to drill into the depths of the ruins, and those deformed and twisted gaps in the underground rock formations are gone forever. return.


    "Everyone knows that Valkyrie is the explorer who has penetrated the most ancient ruins.


    "Perhaps, in his early exploration experience, he had heard the ''call of the ancient times'' long ago, but he has been resisting this extremely weird temptation with a superhuman will.


    "Until recently, his fire of life was about to burn out, and his originally indestructible spiritual defense line was also crumbling and disintegrating little by little.


    "Primeval''s summoning prevailed, controlled his soul, and made him choose the same destination as countless explorers.


    "Colonel Long, don''t you think this is the most likely truth?"

 Chapter 1855： anyone can predict the future

    Chapter 1855 Anyone Can Predict the Future


    "If this is the case, we must also find Lei Shi''s body."


    Long Feijun said, "If no one is alive and no corpse is dead, what will the outsiders say, what will the Martial God Temple, the Red Dragon Army, the Azure Alliance, and thousands of extraordinary people from poor families think?


    "Think about it, Vice President Shen, if the news of Lei Shi''s mysterious disappearance spreads on a large scale, will people outside think that your nine cultivation families are behind it?


    "After all, thirty years ago, it was your nine great families who joined forces to force Master Lei to give up all his power and live in seclusion in the Martial God Palace for life!"


    Shen Yupeng''s face became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he also realized that the disappearance of "God of War" Lei Zongchao made the already extremely chaotic situation in Dragon City even more unpredictable and out of control.


    "However, how long can we block the news, twelve hours, twenty-four hours? Are you sure you can find Valkyrie or his remains in such a short period of time?"


    Shen Yupeng said, "Let me remind you, Colonel Long, ''the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment'', now there are thousands of extraordinary people from poor families out there, all full of hopes of ''inviting the Martial God to come out and take charge of the overall situation'', while Chi Newly emerging organizations such as the Dragon Army, the Azure Alliance, and the Ordinary People''s Committee also drew up their next-stage action plans on the premise of "the **** of war coming out of the mountain".


    "If they don''t let them know the truth in time, accept the reality, adjust their strategies, and wait until the paper can''t contain the fire before announcing the truth, so that everyone''s hopes will be dashed, I''m afraid, things will become more and more unmanageable. "


    Long Feijun snorted coldly.


    Obviously also realized that what Shen Yupeng said was the truth.


    No matter how bad their perception of each other is, and no matter how complicated their respective interest groups are, they are grasshoppers on the same rope when it comes to the disappearance of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    No, it''s not "a rope", but "a fuse that is smoking and shortening". The problem before them is unprecedentedly complicated.


    Just when the air between the two was about to be torn apart at the molecular level, Meng Chao and Lu Siya arrived in time.


    Meng Chao is also an orphan of war, and he has received the careful guidance of "War God" Lei Zongchao, and has a natural trust and common language with the people in the Warrior Temple.


    At the same time, he and Shen Yupeng also have a good relationship, and the two have fought side by side in a series of cases against demons and gods.


    Right now, Meng Chao''s Chaoxing Group and Shen''s Huanyu Group have formed a strategic partnership.


    His arrival made the sharp light in Long Feijun''s and Shen Yupeng''s eyes lessened a little.


    "Brother Shen, give us some time."


    Meng Chao pulled Shen Yupeng aside, cut straight to the point, and said in a sincere tone, "Let''s go down at least once, a dead horse will be a living horse doctor!"


    "Meng Chao, haven''t you discovered that all the chaos started when you returned to Dragon City."


    Shen Yupeng stared at him deeply, and said word by word, "Are you sure you are trying to turn the tide, instead of adding fuel to the fire and adding chaos to the chaos?"


    "Brother Shen, as a leader of the younger generation among the nine major cultivation families and an elite member of the Tribunal, I believe that you have far more shady inside stories than ordinary extraordinary people. You should be very clear that there are How many unhealable rifts, how many irresolvable conflicts, the problems caused by extraordinary power, are like a growing malignant tumor, if left unattended, it will explode sooner or later, and it will be too late!"


    Meng Chao said categorically, "I just cut open the skin so that everyone can see this malignant tumor!"


    "Then, have you found a way to safely remove the malignant tumor?"


    Shen Yupeng was unmoved, "Originally, although this malignant tumor is huge, it is not fatal for the time being. If we adopt conservative treatment, maybe we can last for 20 to 30 years, or even half a century!


    "With this period of time, we will be able to seize a large amount of land, population, and resources from other worlds through colonization wars, and maybe even discover more black technologies from the ancient ruins, which will greatly ease the internal conflicts in Dragon City.


    "At that time, wouldn''t it be better for us to look back and solve the malignant tumors parasitic in civilization more calmly, safely and safely?


    "However, you are so impatient, insisting on exposing the worst, worst, darkest, and weakest side of Dragon City in blood when everyone is unprepared��you feel that you are trying to turn the tide , Are you saving civilization, are you treating this deformed, ugly, and filthy society? No, Meng Chao, in my opinion, you are completely betting on the future of Dragon City civilization, just to satisfy your own "rescue addiction" That''s all! Either hypocrisy or childishness, you must be one of the two!"


    "You''re wrong, Brother Shen, we have no future."


    Meng Chao looked directly into Shen Yupeng''s eyes, and he didn''t even want to back down, "The power of the indigenous civilization in other worlds is far beyond our imagination. If we don''t solve the internal civilization first, all the citizens of Longcheng, regardless of whether they are ordinary or extraordinary If those, regardless of whether they are poor or rich, can 100% implement the eight words of "United as one, united as one", we will never win the colonial war. What awaits us is a dead end, the last drop of blood of the entire civilization, and even The last string of genes will disappear forever on this planet hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth under the endless burning of the doomsday flames!"


    Shen Yupeng narrowed his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because Meng Chao''s gaze was too sharp and contained too much information, the vice president of the tribunal bowed his head and pondered.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Three seconds later, Shen Yupeng looked up, "Meng Chao, what do you know?"


    Meng Chao pondered.


    Obviously, Su Mulian will not remain silent.


    Instead, relying on the belief of "changing the future and saving Dragon City", she will tell everyone she can come into contact with what she has foreseen.


    As the youngest vice president of the tribunal, Shen Yupeng would of course hear Su Mulian''s confession within 24 hours.


    That being the case, there is no need to hide it.


    Meng Chao told what happened to Su Mulian and Lu Siya just now, as well as Su Mulian''s motives.


    Both Shen Yupeng and Long Feijun had incredible expressions on their faces.


    "You...believe Dean Su''s words?"


    Shen Yupeng spent half a minute digesting this complicated and absurd information, and looked up and down Meng Chao with suspicious eyes, "Do you believe that someone can predict the end?"


    "Anyone can foresee anything as long as the amount of initial information they have is large enough and they have strong enough computing, simulation, and deduction capabilities."


    Meng Chao said, "As for the end, it''s not so unpredictable.


    "In fact, ''an industrial city that came from the earth and was still in the initial stage of informatization traveled to a mysterious planet that was suspected to have been transformed by an interstellar civilization and was full of powerful transformation bodies. After decades of struggling, it was finally destroyed. '', the probability of this ending is far higher than that of ''this city-level industrial civilization has successfully upgraded to the age of spiritual energy, and conquered the entire planet with a small piece of land, and even successfully resisted the space-based orbital attack of the interstellar civilization'' , if the probability of the former is 99%, the probability of the latter is only 1% at best, or even lower!"

 Chapter 1856： sow the seeds of change

    Chapter 1856 Sowing the Seeds of Change


    "Even so, what does this have to do with the disappearance of ''War God'' Lei Zongchao?"


    Shen Yupeng was unmoved, "Could it be possible to end the chaos, change the future, and prevent the doomsday by finding the Valkyrie or his remains?"


    "It''s really possible."


    Lu Siya was on the side, and said calmly, "Otherwise, why do you think the old Martial God would abandon his responsibilities at such a critical moment and go deep into the ancient ruins?"


    Shen Yupeng was slightly taken aback.


    Together with Long Feijun, all the disciples of the Martial God Palace, and the secret police, he fell into long-term contemplation.


    "You mean, deep in the ancient ruins, lies the answer to save Dragon City and stop the end?"


    Shen Yupeng asked cautiously.


    "I can only say that I am afraid that the old man, Valkyrie, thinks so."


    Lu Siya said, "Judging from the pictures taken in the surveillance video and the letter the old man left for Meng Chao, the old man''s sanity is not insane, but he made such a decision under the premise of being extremely calm and rational. Weird behavior.


    "I feel that there must be something hidden in the depths of the ancient ruins, and it is worth the Valkyrie''s desperate, let it go.


    "Even if the Valkyrie is really unfortunate enough to die in the process of finding the answer, as long as we can touch the answer, we have the opportunity to change everything!"


    "etc-"


    Shen Yupeng said, "According to what you said, isn''t the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, like Su Mulian, foreseeing the end of the world long ago?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Siya nodded, "I think so."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Shen Yupeng frowned and said, "If ''War God'' had foreseen the doomsday, why didn''t he say it? If he knew that the answer to stop the doomsday was buried deep in the ancient ruins, why didn''t he call on everyone in Dragon City to organize An exploration team composed of two-digit god-level powerhouses went to find the answer?


    "With the character and prestige of Valkyrie, I believe that as long as he says, no matter how ridiculous things are, there will be people who will believe them, and thousands of people will believe them!"


    "Well, it''s very simple."


    Lu Siya smiled slightly, "Knowing that a problem exists does not mean solving the problem, and even the effort to solve the problem may become the beginning of a bigger problem. As you said just now, a patient suffering from cancer, if If it is treated conservatively, it may last for decades, until more advanced medical technology appears.


    "But if we are impatient now and send him to the operating table to remove the malignant tumor, he is very likely to die directly on the operating table and never get off.


    "For example, Su Mulian said in the prophecy that Meng Chao and I will join forces to lead the rise of the poor family. In this process, it will inevitably touch a lot of interests of the nine giants, triggering a fierce rebound from the nine giants.


    "In order to improve the combat effectiveness of our basic board as much as possible, we have not hesitated to promote the ''monsterization of the whole people'' plan, turning tens of thousands of ordinary citizens into half-human, half-beast, tyrannical existences. In the end, among these ''orc citizens'' ''With the support of the Dragon City Civilization, Meng Chao and I have successively ascended to the supreme throne of the Dragon City Civilization.


    "It''s a pity that even so, we have not been able to prevent the doomsday from coming. The glory of the Dragon City civilization for nearly a century was finally annihilated in the raging flames that fell from the sky.


    "Okay, now let''s take Su Mulian''s prediction as true, and every word she said will become a cruel reality in the near future.


    "Then what?


    "Then, whether it''s for the self-interest of the nine giants, or for the long-term stability of Dragon City, you can''t be indifferent, but will do your best to change this future.


    "If you want to change this future, you can''t just watch Meng Chao and I step up to the throne of Dragon City commander step by step.


    "Just in case, you will even find ways to directly erase the two of us from the physical level, ''the chief culprit that caused the end of the world''.


    "By the way, there is also a plan to turn the whole people into monsters. According to Su Mulian, the embers of monster civilization have not been completely extinguished. In the current Dragon City, there are likely to be factors of monster civilization lurking in the bodies of many citizens. On the surface , They are just ordinary people, but in fact, they will become the biggest enemies of the nine giants in a few years, at most ten years later.


    "Will the nine giants who knew this in advance be more wary of ordinary people?


    "Will you set off waves of secret investigations, arrests, interrogations, and even sanctions to ''purify'' all ordinary citizens who are suspected of being ''monster lurkers''?


    "Do you think that the newly-emerged ''Committee of Ordinary People'' is definitely a remnant of the monster civilization, and the so-called ''struggling for the rights of ordinary people'' is nothing more than a conspiracy by the monster civilization to stir up trouble and sow discord?


    "And your large-scale attacks against me and Meng Chao, as well as ordinary citizens suspected of being monster lurkers, and ordinary people''s committees will inevitably be counterattacked by our instincts.


    "In the end, Dragon City was completely torn apart, and the destruction came ahead of schedule, and we couldn''t even make it to the time predicted by Su Mulian, and we were about to die!


    "Look, even if everyone believes in Su Mulian''s prophecy, so what? Will it definitely save Dragon City? Or will it lead to the premature demise of Dragon City civilization? No one knows, maybe everything is just a probability."


    Lu Siya''s words made Shen Yupeng, Long Feijun, the disciples of the Martial God Palace and the secret police of the court all look at each other in blank dismay, silent.


    On the one hand, they were shocked by the incredible but terrifying future that Su Mulian dreamed.


    On the other hand, I fell into the maze of what Lu Siya said, "in order to solve the problem, but created a bigger problem", no matter how much I thought and explored, I couldn''t find the exit.


    "I don''t believe that the future cannot be changed, but I believe that it must not be so simple to change the future."


    Lu Siya continued, "It''s like, let us travel back a hundred years ago to prevent the outbreak of the Third World War��is it just to find those war madmen who are still in the infant and child stage, Is it enough to eliminate them physically?


    "It''s not that simple. The outbreak of the Third World War, which led to the destruction of the earth, has extremely deep military, political, economic, social and even historical reasons. The signs of destruction, as early as the global trade war in the early 21st century Even if we really kill a few or even dozens of war madmen, there will be hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of new, more radical, cruel, brutal, and crazy war madmen.


    "If you want to prevent the outbreak of the third world war, you must travel to the early 21st century, or even earlier, from all aspects of military, politics, economy, society, etc., in a subtle and silent way, little by little Change the whole world.


    "Speaking of which, I suddenly understood why the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao refused to be the chairman of the Survival Committee back then.


    "Because, even the chairman of the Survival Committee can''t change the future and stop the end.


    "That''s as if the leaders of the major powers in the Earth Age couldn''t prevent the outbreak of World War III.


    "The only thing Valkyrie can do, is what he has been doing.


    "Raise war orphans, spread spiritual martial arts, sow the seeds of change, and set off waves of butterfly effects. I look forward to the superposition of countless butterfly effects, and use quantitative changes to trigger qualitative changes!"

 Chapter 1857： Surgery had to be done!

    Chapter 1857 The surgery I had to do!


    The disciples of the Martial God Hall, such as Long Feijun, all showed expressions of sudden realization.


    Although this is just Lu Siya''s guess, this guess can indeed explain many things.


    Lu Siya cast a meaningful look at Meng Chao when no one was paying attention.


    What she said just now was not her guess.


    It belonged to Meng Chao.


    The reason why Meng Chao could make such a guess was of course related to his personal experience.


    Over the past few years, he has tried his best to prevent the doomsday at all costs.


    As a result, although the old problems have been solved, a series of new problems that are more difficult to solve have emerged.


    Up until now, he was still not sure whether his own birth had prevented, delayed, or accelerated the coming of the end.


    Perhaps, "God of War" Lei Zongchao is also a "returner from the doomsday".


    Just like him, "Jackal" Kanus, and Su Mulian.


    And the realm of Valkyrie is higher than him, "Jackal" Kanus and Su Mulian.


    When they are still obsessed with the appearance of the doomsday, they think that as long as the direct cause of the doomsday is solved, the doomsday can be prevented.


    Valkyrie has penetrated the deep-seated reasons for the doomsday, trying to solve the problem from the root.


    "If this is the case-"


    Shen Yupeng said solemnly, "Why did the God of Valor go uncharacteristically and go deep into the ground to find the answer that he hasn''t been looking for for decades after decades of ''subtle influence, moistening things silently''?"


    "Two reasons."


    Lu Siya stretched out two slender fingers, and slowly said the crystallization of her and Meng Chao''s joint thinking, "First, Valkyrie realizes that his time is running out, but he still has a lot of work to do.


    "Compared to decades ago, today''s Dragon City has undergone rapid changes, but it is far from reaching the critical point where ''quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes'', and he has no time to continue waiting.


    "Secondly, Meng Chao''s return triggered a series of chain reactions, which made Valkyrie realize that the hidden contradictions within the Dragon City civilization were far more intense than he had imagined, so intense that they had to be resolved.


    "It''s still the example of a malignant tumor just now.


    "If the malignant tumor grows in an insignificant location, the growth rate is not too fast, and it has little impact on body functions, conservative treatment can indeed be used to prolong the patient''s life, and use time and development to solve all problems.


    "However, if the malignant tumor is stuck in the brain, spine, central nervous system, etc., and grows extremely fast, it has already compressed the brain, blocked the nerves, and may cause the spine to break. The patient will be paralyzed, cerebral hemorrhage, and lose vision at any time. Even if you feel everything, then, no matter how risky the operation is, how serious the postoperative complications are, and how high the operation cost is, you should do it immediately without hesitation.


    "Wait, maybe, there is a third reason.


    "It''s also possible that Valkyrie didn''t think so much, or he thought much more than what I said.


    "But the results are all the same, the results are all random probabilities, and the results are all unpredictable chaos.


    "So the Valkyrie flipped a coin to decide.


    "That''s the coin he left for Meng Chao."


    It sounds ridiculous to use a coin toss to determine the future of a civilization.


    But with the foreshadowing just now, everyone at this moment is thinking hard, and they can''t tell which is more correct and which is more likely, a decision made after careful consideration, or a decision made with random probability by tossing a coin at random Save civilization.


    "Understood."


    Shen Yupeng breathed out a long breath, "I have to admit that I was somewhat convinced by your absurd conjecture without any evidence to support it.


    "I will immediately report the situation upwards to gain more support, and send a search and rescue team as soon as possible to go deep into the ancient ruins to find Valkyrie and the ''answer'' you mentioned!"


    "I advise you not to do that."


    Lu Siya said calmly, "At least don''t do that first."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Shen Yupeng said, "Why?"


    "Because in the current Dragon City, there are really too many mountains, too many factions, too many interest groups, too many forces with irreconcilable contradictions, and the secrets hidden in the depths of the ancient ruins are too important. Too precious, too strategically valuable."


    Lu Siya said, "Once you report the information, all forces will be moved by the news, and all the strong will want to get involved. Many tit-for-tat interest groups want to get the answer earlier than their strategic competitors, and even, they would rather find it by themselves." If you don''t have an answer, you don''t want your strategic competitors to find the answer.


    "Of course, there must be countless people who don''t quite believe that the end will really come. They just want to use this answer to realize their ambitions.


    "The situation in Dragon City is unprecedentedly chaotic right now, we can''t even guarantee that all members of the Blood League will be arrested.


    "Do you really think that adding chaos to chaos can improve our efficiency in finding Valkyrie and the answer?"


    Shen Yupeng was speechless and frowned deeply.


    "I think the reason why Valkyrie has kept this secret for decades is largely because of this."


    Lu Siya continued, "He doesn''t want this secret that may not be able to prevent the doomsday to trigger a scramble among the major forces in Dragon City. The fight will cause bloodshed, but it will speed up the coming of the doomsday."


    "The problem is, we can''t hide it for long."


    Shen Yupeng pointed to the top, "There are only a few thin layers of reinforced concrete floors between the Institute of Ancient Relics and the Chaofan Tower. I must also keep in touch with the court in real time. Someone will soon discover the anomaly here."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Siya nodded, "However, before that, we can organize the first exploration team and go down to try our luck."


    "Take a chance?"


    Shen Yupeng laughed, "Are you sure that the first exploration team will be more united, more efficient, impartial and unambitious than the subsequent ones?"


    "It can''t be."


    Lu Siya said, "But at least, the first exploration team can set off immediately, before the chaos outside completely breaks out, it is more likely to find the Valkyrie and the answer.


    "Also, the members of the first exploration team all appeared here by chance, and they didn''t know in advance that the depths of the ancient ruins contained answers that could change the future.


    "Even if some of the members have their own ideas, at least they didn''t harbor evil intentions and plan carefully from the very beginning."


    Shen Yupeng frowned into a word "ji".


    After a moment of silence, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Siya: "How long do you need?"


    Lu Siya and Meng Chao looked at each other.


    "round-the-clock."


    "This is impossible."


    "Twelve hours."


    "It''s impossible, no one can block the news for so long."


    "Six hours."


    "I will try my best, but I cannot guarantee that after six hours, my people will report everything that happened here truthfully."


    "clear."


    "There is one more condition."


    "Please say."


    "I''ll go with you."


    The vice president of the Extraordinary Tribunal, the leader of the Dragon City secret police, and the most competitive future successor of the Huanyu Group, stared at Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Long Feijun, "I will go deep into the ancient ruins with you, Go find the Valkyrie and the answer to change the future!"

 Chapter 1858： deep in the ruins

    latest chapter!


    Chapter 1858 Depths of the Ruins


    "you?"


    Meng Chao and Long Feijun looked sideways at the same time.


    "Any questions?"


    Shen Yupeng said expressionlessly, "I know that many people now have complaints about our Nine Great Cultivation Families, and among the ''Nine Great Cultivation Families'', there are indeed many selfish and criminal scum.


    "But there is one thing, please be clear - you can doubt the character of the extraordinary man of the wealthy family, but you should never doubt the courage of the extraordinary man of the wealthy family.


    "Different from those aristocratic and domineering families that have lasted for hundreds of years in the Earth Era, the nine giants of Dragon City Civilization have completely grown from the Taobao beast in the last half century, relying on their own fists, swords and blood. Between the tide and the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the status of fighting.


    "Don''t you think that in just a few decades, less than two generations, the courage of the wealthy and transcendent has been completely exhausted in the sensuality?"


    Before the words were finished, behind Shen Yupeng, the secret police from the nine wealthy families all took a step forward in unison, staring at the disciples of the Wushen Temple opposite with piercing eyes.


    Judging from the raised jaws and nostrils, they seem to be saying unabashedly:


    "Get out of the way, boy, when our fathers were fighting vicious monsters to the death on the burning city battlefield, your fathers didn''t know which corner to hide in, trembling!"


    Sensing their provocative gazes, the disciples of Valkyrie Palace gritted their teeth and narrowed their eyes, their eyes also bursting out with sharp bayonet-like rays of light.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya glanced at each other and inserted themselves between the two teams in time.


    "Soldiers are expensive and elites are not expensive. The number of first rescuers does not need to be too large, lest the entire army be wiped out in the depths of the ancient ruins."


    Meng Chao said, "I suggest that the Martial God Temple and the secret police send ten people each, plus Lu Siya and I can represent the investigation bureau, let''s go down to see the situation first, and guide and prepare for the follow-up rescue team.


    "If you are lucky, you can find the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao within six hours, or at least find the reason why God of War wants to go deep into the ancient ruins regardless of everything, then everyone will be happy, and we will be able to know nothing about it in the outside world. case, to quell all confusion.


    "If, I mean, if, with bad luck, the first batch of rescuers are all trapped in the depths of the ancient ruins, then the rest of the people should report the situation to their respective higher authorities in time, and then they will decide. Do you want to send a second, larger and more professional search and rescue team!"


    At the moment when Dragon City is in unprecedented chaos and contradictions, this is the only feasible way.


    Time is life. Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun, and Shen Yupeng didn''t waste half a second. After reaching a consensus, they immediately passed the elevator and descended to the area where the Taikoo Research Institute was located.


    If one imagines the underground space under the Extraordinary Tower as a skyscraper that is upside down 180 degrees and inserted straight into the center of the earth, the Taikoo Relics Research Institute is located on the "negative floor" closest to the ground.


    In terms of actual scale, the entire "negative floor" can accommodate several skyscrapers.


    This is a larger space than the sum of three or five football fields with 100,000 people.


    Looking around, the dark rock walls around, like the organs of some living things, are constantly swallowing milky white mist, giving people the feeling of being surrounded by clouds and mist, and the edge cannot be seen at a glance.


    The air here is fresher than that on the ground, and there is no sense of cramped and stuffy.


    In fact, this place cannot be regarded as an "underground world" at all, but a strange and unpredictable space that overlaps with the underground rock formations of the Chaofan Tower.


    Just like the alien spaces that Meng Chao experienced in the holy mountain of Turanze.


    The elevator descended for five full minutes.


    If it is really underground, they will definitely feel the rising temperature as the altitude continues to drop.


    It''s still chilly here, and the draft whimpers whimpering past their ears and behind their heads.


    Soon, the remains of the ancient machinery that looked like giant corpses, the biochemical laboratory that looked like a barracks, the "Black Horn Squadron" guarding the laboratory, and the road lying on the ground, deformed and distorted like a giant black worm, led to the ancient ruins. The huge crack in the deeper part gradually emerged from the mist.


    Looking at the bottomless gap in the center of the earth, everyone''s expressions instantly became serious.


    The black gap is like a deformed, ugly, wriggling and twisted monster, constantly exhaling black breath, calling hoarsely to them.


    It is also like a picture that has been smiling for hundreds of millions of years, with the **** mouth of a demon, waiting quietly for the wisher to take the bait.


    Meng Chao and the others are all elites among the new generation of superhumans in Dragon City.


    Before that, more or less, they all came to the ancient ruins for cultivation or research.


    But no matter how many times they have seen this huge and mysterious underground gap, when they see it again, they are still as shocked, suffocated, cold hands and feet, and at a loss as if they were the first time.


    "boom!"


    Even the elevator seemed unable to withstand the ever-present, invisible, and ubiquitous erosion of the ground. After creaking for a long time, it slammed heavily on the ground.


    Wu Haibo, director of the Institute of Ancient Relics, greeted him with a sad face.


    He was also an old acquaintance of Meng Chao.


    The two have had in-depth cooperation for half a year in the study of the "short-distance hopping system on the planet''s surface".


    Due to the particularity of the area where the ancient ruins are located, it is impossible to directly communicate with the outside world.


    When the entire Dragon City was involved in turbulent waves due to the exposure of the Blood Alliance, the place was still calm or stagnant.


    However, all kinds of contradictory and alarmist news cannot be completely blocked after all. They have penetrated into the depths of the ground through various channels, making the researchers stationed here and the members of the "Black Horn Squad" responsible for the safety of the ruins upset. Chaos, do not know what to do.


    "How far has the situation outside developed? Who is in charge of the current Dragon City?"


    "I heard that the Azure Alliance is going to challenge the leadership of the nine giants, will they fight?"


    "I heard that after decades of dormancy, the Blood Alliance has revived again. I wonder if the Primordial Ruins was the blood alliance''s painstakingly managed, most important underground camp. In the current Immemorial Ruins Research Institute, there might also be blood alliances lurking. member of the club?"


    "Many research projects of the Institute of Ancient Relics are supported by the Red Dragon Army, Chaoxing Group, Longcheng University, the Five Schools Alliance, and the nine giants. If the above is really troublesome, our next research , will it be forced to stop?"


    Science may not stand.


    But the experts and scholars who stayed in the ancient ruins all the year round and seemed to stay out of everything had their own heels, families and classes.


    And just when there were different opinions and people were panicking, there was another thunderbolt from the clear sky, which stunned everyone and didn''t know what to do.


    "War God" Lei Zongchao, took advantage of no one''s attention, and walked into the deepest part of the ancient ruins that had been sealed for ten years!

 Chapter 1859： Death is not the worst ending

    latest chapter!


    Chapter 1859 Death is not the worst ending


    In fact, more than ten or twenty years ago, the staff of the Institute of Archaic Ruins would not have been too surprised by the fact that "a transcendent entered the deepest part of the underground crack without permission".


    The ancient ruins are the greatest secrets of the alien world. In the depths of the darkness, there is a soul-stirring power, like a shadowless and invisible **** mouth, devouring the bodies and souls of countless explorers every year.


    The problem is, it has been a full ten years since the ancient ruins were sealed, and no one has heard the mysterious "call of the ancient".


    And this time, the one who answered the call turned out to be the legendary martial arts myth, the founder of the psychic martial arts theory building, and the pioneer who dealt with the ancient relics countless times, "God of War" Lei Zongchao!


    Even Lei Zongchao couldn''t resist the temptation.


    What about other superhumans?


    If Lei Zongchao is not the last one, then who will be next?


    These worries made it impossible for Wu Haibo to refuse the search and rescue plan of Meng Chao and others.


    They also know that the ground is in turmoil, and the humble transcendentals represented by the Azure Alliance and the wealthy transcendentals represented by the nine super companies are in a delicate balance that is on the verge of breaking out. Born, trying to represent or hijack the will of tens of millions of ordinary citizens in Dragon City.


    read the novel


    At this critical juncture, they still proceeded step by step, reported layer by layer, discussed again and again, and considered it over and over again. In the long run, I am afraid that the bones of "War God" Lei Zongchao will be completely cooled in the depths of the ancient ruins.


    No, the fact that the bone scum was completely cold was not the worst ending.


    "To tell the truth, what we are most afraid of is not that the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao fell into the depths of the ancient ruins, nor that he just disappeared, and there will be no one alive or dead in the next few decades."


    With a troubled face, Wu Haibo said to Meng Chao, "It''s that he''s still alive and came back to us, and even bypassed us and returned directly to the ground.


    "The problem is that the ''War God'' who returned to the human world from the depths of the ancient ruins has turned into a different look.


    "Meng Chao, you should know the extremely tragic battle we encountered when we first excavated the ancient ruins, right?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    That was a battle that all Longcheng people will never forget.


    It also profoundly changed the future direction of Dragon City civilization.


    That was just after Dragon City crossed.


    Even the Blood Alliance has not risen yet.


    The gap leading to the depths of the ancient ruins appeared in the ruins of the city during the violent earthquake.


    And the "Primeval Call", which is full of fatal attraction to the human brain, also appeared immediately.


    The first batch of people who were attracted by the "call of the ancient times", ignorantly got into the cracks in the ground, and explored the ancient ruins, indeed gained extraordinary power in a sense.


    Unfortunately, it paid an unbearable price.


    They were all infected with the ancient virus hidden in the depths of the ruins for hundreds of millions of years, and turned into deformed, twisted, hideous and terrifying ancient monsters.


    Primordial monsters are far more terrifying than zombies and blood-patterned infected bodies.


    In other words, the zombie virus is a weakened version of the ancient virus, which is the product of self-weakening of the ancient virus in order to prolong the life of the host as much as possible, improve the stealth and transmissibility.


    And before the virus is weakened, it doesn''t care how long the host can live, but burns the life of the host crazily in exchange for extremely powerful and crazy power.


    When a group of "super zombies" rushed out of the underground gap and appeared in front of human beings, the citizens who hadn''t recovered from the shock brought by the crossing, as well as the ensuing floods and earthquakes, were all dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, at that time, the organizational system of the Dragon City army was still intact.


    The army from the earth has powerful thermal weapons, a clear command system, and the courage to fight for all citizens until the last soldier.


    Listening to the screams coming from the cracks in the ground, like ghosts crying and howling wolves in the depths of hell, watching the black smoke mixed with the smell of blood and burnt, rising from the cracks in the ground, the soldiers from the earth, Still not changing his face, without turning back, he went on and on, and jumped into "hell".


    This army with fine traditions and glorious missions, with their flesh and blood made of copper and iron, forcibly sealed all the primordial monsters.


    It also used the advanced technology of the military to conduct preliminary research on the ancient virus and developed a series of vaccines.


    After being vaccinated, the immune system of all Longcheng citizens continued to upgrade, and in the next ten years, they fought wits and bravery with the ancient virus that was also constantly evolving, and finally evolved the latest version of the zombie virus that can activate extraordinary powers, opening the door to a new era. A new era of psionic martial arts and rune technology.


    The price is that the army from Earth really fulfilled their oath to all the citizens and fought **** to the last soldier.


    It is because of the total annihilation of the army from the earth.


    Dragon City has only entered a ten-year-long **** era where order collapsed and lawlessness prevailed.


    And it wasn''t the army that ended the Scarlet Era, but the super corporations established by extraordinary people.


    To this day, although the Red Dragon Army never forgets to restore its former glory.


    But in a world with extraordinary power, it is not easy to rebuild an army that surpasses all extraordinary people!


    "In the past, the first explorers who entered the ancient ruins were ordinary people who had not awakened extraordinary power."


    Wu Haibo said to Meng Chao, "But after being exposed to the ancient virus, they exploded with astonishing power and became half-human, half-beast, no, half-human, half-demon existence.


    "In the next few decades, when the extraordinary explored the ancient ruins, some people were swallowed by the darkness one after another, and appeared completely different.


    "No, it can''t be called ''appearance'', it should be called ''rebirth''.


    "I think, you should have heard the story of an explorer who was ''reborn'' from the ancient ruins, slowly turned into a chrysalis, and then broke out of the chrysalis, right?"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    This is a very famous story.


    It is specially used to describe the weirdness of the ancient ruins, and warns all explorers and staff to keep their spirits up at all times.


    "But you must not have heard the second half of this story."


    Wu Haibo said with a sad face, "In order to subdue this guy who came out of the chrysalis, we killed seven superhumans, seriously injured nine, and lost three.


    "And this guy who broke out of the chrysalis, before entering the ancient ruins, was just an extraordinary person in the three-star spirit gathering realm.


    "Now, the missing one is the ''God of War'', the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao who broke through the divine realm decades ago!


    "If he''s really dead or gone forever, so be it.


    "If, I mean, if he came back��in a form that no one expected, then what should we do?"

 Chapter 1860： Valkyries Leap

    Chapter 1860 Valkyrie''s Leap


    In Meng Chao''s mind, a "War God" Lei Zongchao in the form of a demon appeared as if he had crawled out of the deepest part of hell, a terrifying figure covered with fluff and tentacles all over his body.


    I don''t feel creepy.


    "Having said that, Lei Zongchao''s situation is somewhat different from other explorers who were attracted by the ''Summon of the Ancient One''."


    Wu Haibo said, "Ordinary explorers who are tempted by the ancient ruins all have confused expressions, bewildered, and wobble like sleepwalking.


    "But Lei Zongchao seems to be in an extremely sober state."


    Wu Haibo showed the surveillance video that Lei Zongchao deliberately left when he dived into the depths of the ancient ruins.


    Because the underground fissure is of great importance, there is not only a "Black Horn Squad" armed to the teeth, stationed here day and night.


    There are also more than one hundred ultra-high-definition cameras that are resistant to high temperature, corrosion, high pressure and radiation, which surround the entire gap and rotate 360 ??degrees to ensure that there are absolutely no dead ends. Even the crawling track of every ant around the gap can be seen Can see clearly.


    And in the underground gap, there are also three layers of high-voltage power grids, the mesh is only the size of a finger, and even sparrows can''t fly in.


    Of course, the supernatural beings above the level may not be able to tear the high-voltage power grid if they activate the spiritual magnetic force field.


    But in doing so, there are sure to be blinding sparks and arcs, unleashing an astonishing movement.


    Except for the Black Horn team stationed around, all of them are dead.


    Otherwise, absolutely no one would be able to sneak into it quietly.


    However, such a weird thing appeared in the surveillance video.


    Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun, and Shen Yupeng all put their heads in front of the screen and held their breath in unison.


    At the beginning, there were more than a hundred surveillance images, and everything was normal.


    Equipped with power armor refined from the bones of high-level monsters, members of the Blackhorn team whose cultivation base has reached at least the peak of the realm, not only controlled all the necessary roads leading to the cracks in the ground, but also formed an elite team. The patrol team, day and night, circled the cracks in the ground, circle after circle.


    More than one hundred super-powerful searchlights illuminate the central area of ??the entire underground space as if it were daytime, and even insects the size of a grain of rice can''t hide from them as long as they crawl within a hundred meters of the underground gap.


    Even the staff of the Institute of Ancient Ruins are always careful not to approach this particularly chilling area.


    This kind of calm lasted for half a minute.


    Suddenly, three of the monitoring screens appeared abnormal.


    There is obviously no intruder in the screen.


    But there were layers of ripples, which became blurred.


    Immediately afterwards, "God of War" Lei Zongchao appeared very abruptly, less than 30 meters away from the underground gap, as if passing through a temporarily opened space tunnel.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other.


    Long Feijun and Shen Yupeng looked at each other speechlessly.


    They are all the absolute elites of the latest generation of superhumans in Dragon City.


    But none of them could see what kind of means "God of War" Lei Zongchao used to appear out of thin air.


    In the next second, something even weirder happened.


    When Lei Zongchao appeared out of thin air, a patrol team happened to walk five meters away from him.


    There were also four or five ultra-high-definition cameras, all of which captured his figure.


    But neither the patrol team nor the ultra-high-definition camera turned a blind eye to him. They watched him, dragging his bruised and bruised body, walking slowly towards the cracks in the ground.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes, and looked suspiciously at Wu Haibo.


    "No one knows what''s going on."


    Wu Haibo smiled wryly, "These patrol members have been quarantined for review, as well as the monitoring center, who are responsible for managing the high-definition cameras.


    "But everyone swore that everything was normal just now, they didn''t see anyone at all��not to mention the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, not even a mouse slipped under their noses!


    "It''s hard to believe, but I don''t think they''re lying.


    "You have also seen that there are more than two digits of patrol members and staff who have come into contact with Valkyrie. They are all innocent, well-trained, promising young people with different family backgrounds and interests, and they know how to rush into the world. The danger of the ancient ruins - they are unlikely to block their own future and even their lives at the same time, lying for the Valkyrie.


    "The only explanation is that Lei Zongchao hypnotized them at the same time."


    "Hypnotized?"


    Meng Chao was thoughtful, "Together with the monitoring center staff?"


    "That''s right."


    Wu Haibo nodded, "Ordinary god-level powerhouses may not be able to do such an exaggeration, but the other party is the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao!"


    This is true.


    Although this still cannot explain why Lei Zongchao emerged from the void.


    Meng Chao didn''t intend to get entangled in the details, but concentrated and continued to read.


    The "God of War" Lei Zongchao in the surveillance screen has already reached the edge of the underground gap.


    He tiptoed and looked down.


    His expression is like that of a climber who has climbed to the top and looked far away.


    At the same time, he was still playing with something in his hand.


    A silver streamer, like an unpredictable electric arc, continuously flowed between his fingers, and was thrown high by him with a light flick.


    Enlarge the monitoring screen to the limit, and through the image enhancement technology, everyone can see clearly that what Valkyrie threw was a coin.


    An ordinary coin can be seen everywhere, and every citizen has a few coins in his pocket.


    And the moment Valkyrie tossed the coin��


    His figure suddenly blurred.


    It was as if "God of War" Lei Zongchao was instantly torn into hundreds or thousands of clones.


    All clones, but within a very small range, trembled at high frequency, overlapped each other, and fit closely together.


    When the coin fell back into the palm of the hand again, all the clones overlapped perfectly, and became the only, real and clear Lei Zongchao again.


    With Lei Zongchao''s state, of course, he doesn''t need to observe, just use the touch of his palm to know which side of the coin is facing up.


    But he was still full of ritual sense, and looked down.


    Then, the corner of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile that contained helplessness, relief, fear, excitement, and various emotions intertwined.


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Zongchao took a deep look at the ultra-high-definition camera closest to him.


    His eyes are extremely bright, transparent, and ethereal, as if connected to another world, another infinitely huge world full of infinite possibilities.


    His sight seemed to be able to penetrate time and space, so that all the new generation of transcendents who were viewing the surveillance video at this moment felt a great shock in their hearts.


    Lei Zongchao''s lips trembled, as if he had said something.


    But they couldn''t see that they wanted Meng Chao and other latecomers to follow in his footsteps.


    It is still necessary for them not to follow in his footsteps, and even to completely seal the ancient ruins.


    Or should they, like him, flip a coin to decide.


    In short, this is the last message that Lei Zongchao left for the latecomers.


    Half a second later, Valkyrie clenched the coin tightly, and jumped towards the underground crack covered with three layers of high-voltage power grids!

 Chapter 1861： roll the dice by hand

    Chapter 1861 Throwing the dice by hand


    It stands to reason that even a majestic Valkyrie should burst out with huge flames and lightning when it touches the three-layer high-voltage power grid.


    But the cracks in the ground that opened its teeth and danced its claws were like a black deep pool, swallowing everything silently.


    Even the black-horned fighters stationed by the crack with their eyes wide open all the time, didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Three minutes later, from the depths of the cracks in the ground, there was a loud noise like galloping horses and roaring thunder.


    It seems that there is a gate of **** embedded in the earth, made of copper and iron, and the gate of **** is slowly pushed open.


    The guards and monitors just woke up like a dream, and they were in chaos.


    But when they rushed to check the three-layer high-voltage power grid covering the cracks in the ground, they found that every nano-metal wire connected with high-voltage electricity was intact.


    When they threw down a light feather, there was only a light "chi" sound, and the feather instantly turned into green smoke.


    The offensive rune monitoring system connected to the high-voltage power grid shows that all indexes are normal.


    Even if a tyrant mammoth slams down from a height of hundreds of meters in the form of a starfall, it will be turned into a ball of burning coke by electricity!


    The whole process of "War God" Lei Zongchao going deep into the ancient ruins is roughly like this.


    The question now is, what to do?


    "We must go down to the rescue, immediately, immediately!"


    Meng Chao said decisively to Wu Haibo, "Dragon City has just undergone a major surgery to remove a malignant tumor on a key organ, and is in an extremely dangerous labor period. Only the legendary martial arts myth can soothe people''s hearts, gather public opinion, and unify the people. consensus to stabilize the situation.


    "Without Lei Shi, Dragon City would be in chaos!


    "And to search and rescue Master Lei, the most important thing is time!


    "Every second of delay, the possibility of Lei Shi encountering danger in the depths of the ancient ruins, and even becoming an unrecognizable existence, will increase exponentially!


    "We can''t afford to procrastinate, so we can only fight first and play later, at least organize the first wave of search and rescue teams first!"


    Although Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun and Shen Yupeng had reached a consensus.


    But after all, Wu Haibo is the highest person in charge of the Taikoo Ruins Research Institute.


    The Black Horn team stationed at the entrance of the ruins and armed to the teeth with ancient black technology also absolutely obeyed his orders.


    Meng Chao still hopes to get the recognition and support of his old friends.


    "I know the importance of Valkyrie to Dragon City."


    Wu Haibo hesitated, "But, the danger in the depths of the ancient ruins..."


    "Every extraordinary person standing in front of you has fought his way out of the dangerous situation countless times! He is also prepared to go back to the dangerous situation countless times, go through fire and water, and never recover!"


    Intense flames surged in Meng Chao''s eyes, "For the future of Dragon City, we have already put life and death aside!"


    "I absolutely believe this. In fact, every staff member of the Institute of Ancient Ruins has faced threats more terrifying than death countless times, and they took it calmly."


    Wu Haibo said, "I know that you are not afraid of death, and I also agree that in order to search and rescue the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao, it is worth paying double-digit or even more extraordinary sacrifices.


    "But there is one thing, Meng Chao, I don''t know if you have considered it.


    "As I said just now, what is more frightening than Valkyrie''s fall in the depths of the ancient ruins is that Valkyrie is still alive and has climbed back to the ground��in a form we can''t imagine, and we are not psychologically prepared for.


    "In the same way, Valkyrie is not the only one who may be ''polluted'', ''parasitic'', ''eroded'' and ''reformed'' by the ancient ruins.


    "If your search-and-rescue team, which cuts first and plays later, is wiped out in the depths of the ancient ruins, then it doesn''t matter. We can definitely send the second, third... tenth search and rescue team to carry out saturated search and rescue.


    "But if you didn''t die, but listened to the ''call of the primordial'' together with Valkyrie, turned into an extremely terrifying primordial monster, and rushed to the ground when Dragon City was at its most chaotic and weakest, what would you do? manage?"


    Meng Chao was silent for a moment.


    "I don''t think Master Lei was bewitched by the ancient ruins."


    Meng Chao said, "Everyone saw the sharp eyes of the old man before he jumped down. Do you think that looks like a lost person who is just confused?"


    Indeed, Wu Haibo had to admit that Lei Zongchao''s look and behavior were indeed different from the lost ones he had seen before.


    This is also the biggest reason why he suppressed the situation and hasn''t reported yet.


    "We believe that Lei Shi was absolutely not bewitched, but made a choice with his free will while being very sober and rational."


    Meng Chao said, "Master Lei should firmly believe that in the depths of the ancient ruins, there is an answer that can solve the current problems of Dragon City.


    "At the last moment of his life, he was determined to solve this answer for Dragon City at all costs!"


    Wu Haibo twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "If Lei Zongchao really believed so firmly, he wouldn''t have to flip a coin to make a decision before jumping off."


    Wu Haibo grasped the key very keenly, and then heaved a long sigh, "Are we going to hand over the fate of Dragon City to a gamble with unknown probabilities?"


    "We have no choice."


    Meng Chao said, "Even if you don''t do anything, you are still betting��betting that the loss of Dragon City, the Valkyrie, will slowly calm down the chaos; betting that the Valkyrie will die quietly in the depths of the ancient ruins, instead of being put into a deep sleep With the power of hundreds of millions of years, it was transformed into the devil king of the deep hell, commanding countless ancient monsters, and climbed back to the ground.


    "Since it''s all a gamble, why don''t we take the initiative and throw the dice by ourselves?"


    Wu Haibo raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes.


    It shows that the balance in his heart is slowly tilting.


    At this moment, the communicators of Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun and Shen Yupeng all vibrated.


    After reading the information, the faces of the four became very ugly at the same time.


    "The latest news is that there was a convoy escorting prisoners, secretly transporting three core members of the Blood Alliance��all of whom were arrested within three hours. Enterprise, a key player in many secrets."


    Meng Chao explained to Wu Haibo, "The original destination of this convoy is a temporary prison transformed from a monster arena, which is enough to prevent **** beasts from escaping.


    "But on the way, I was attacked by a group of mysterious people with fierce firepower.


    "Despite the desperate resistance of the escort, the mysterious assailant was resolved.


    "However, the three core members of the Blood Alliance, who possessed a large number of secrets, turned into charred corpses in the midst of the serial self-destruction of the attackers who were not afraid of death."

 Chapter 1862： Immediate search and rescue

    Chapter 1862 Immediate Search and Rescue


    No, not only that.


    In fact, before the three core members of the Blood League were bombed to pieces, they had already confessed a large number of criminal facts, and the relevant evidence and materials were searched by the authorities.


    According to one of them, at least 30% of the major projects implemented by Dragon City in the past five years with a total cost of more than 500 million were inextricably linked to the Blood League.


    A large amount of funds were operated secretly, part of which flowed into the pockets of the relevant responsible persons, and the other part became the activity funds of the Blood League.


    According to the second core member, the blood alliance began to infiltrate the Red Dragon Army very early, and now, at least half of the top commanders of several cutting-edge combat units of the Red Dragon Army are members of the blood alliance, or at least supporters and sympathizers.


    According to the third core member, Lu Siya was Lu Zhongqi''s preparatory plan for deliberately throwing out her eggs in the spirit of "not putting all eggs in one basket".


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Siya will lurk below the water surface for a long time, maintain a state of incompatibility with the nine super companies, and win the sympathy, touch and support of ordinary citizens to the greatest extent.


    However, once the plans of Lu Zhongqi and Yun Feidian are exposed, and the blood alliance will be uprooted, Lu Siya will be "activated" in advance, so that the blood alliance will be reborn in a new way.


    Similarly, Lu Siya''s close comrade-in-arms, Meng Chao, is also a member of the Blood League��from the very beginning.


    Although most of the members of the Blood Alliance are extremists among the nine giants, this does not mean that they will ignore the potential of the extraordinary people from the humble family. On the previous earth, he had already played the game fluently.


    As mentioned above, a large part of the large amount of funds and resources obtained by the blood alliance through the major projects that Longcheng invested in astronomical funds in the past few years was invested in humble extraordinary people like Meng Chao��and Meng Chao lived up to expectations and became a member of the blood alliance. It will be the most successful "ace project" with the highest return on investment so far.


    "Meng Chao and Lu Siya are the future of Dragon City."


    On the special **** vehicle, which was refitted from a military personnel carrier and covered with three layers of explosion-proof armor inside and outside, the core member of the blood alliance looked crazy, "giggled" and said with a smile, "With them here, the blood alliance will never perish!"


    After hearing this piece of information, Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other in blank dismay, speechless.


    Of course, Shen Yupeng and Long Feijun did not suspect Meng Chao and Lu Siya because of the confessions of several core members of the Blood League.


    It''s not mutual trust, it''s really reached the level of copper casting iron.


    Instead, the core members of the blood alliance were fully fired, and almost all the big names in Dragon City, as well as the promising future stars, were sprayed once.


    If you believe every word they say, then there will not be half a good person in the circle of superhuman beings in Dragon City.


    It''s clear these guys are trying to frame, confuse and buy time for the people they really want to cover.


    All kinds of convincing criminal evidence found in their secret safes, including mail that has not been physically destroyed, and current accounts, etc., may also be smoke bombs prepared in advance.


    Therefore, it is necessary to send these core members of the blood alliance, who are tightly wrapped in overlapping lies, together with all criminal evidence, to a temporary special prison.


    Dragon City''s top interrogation experts, psychologists, economic investigation experts, trace identification experts, and psychological attack experts will identify every word they say and every string of numbers found in their safes.


    However, this crucial convoy was attacked.


    Who is behind the attack is still unknown.


    But there are two things that escalate the situation and make it ten times more complicated.


    First, because of the importance of the prisoners, the **** drew up a total of three **** routes, and did not randomly select one of them by drawing lots until half a minute before departure.


    Even so, within half an hour, the attackers ambushed the sky and the earth on the correct route.


    Second, the deputy commander-in-chief of the escort, a senior secret policeman who had served in the tribunal for more than ten years, unfortunately died in the fierce exchange of fire.


    Death, for the secret police, is not an unacceptable outcome.


    What is unacceptable is the way he died.


    Although his body was also torn apart by the shock wave from the explosion.


    The top coroner in Dragon City recovered the skull fragments of Tiannv Sanhua one by one, completed the reconstruction of the entire skull, and confirmed his fatal injury.


    The deputy commander-in-chief was not killed by the bombing.


    Instead, he died from a gunshot wound to the back of the head before the explosion.


    Someone fired a high-caliber pistol loaded with full-power spar bullets within a centimeter of the back of his head.


    The raging storm directly burned his soul and devoured his brain.


    The problem was that the survivors remembered well that the escort''s defenses hadn''t crumbled when the killer opened fire from the deputy commander''s rear.


    All the attackers should theoretically be on the opposite side of them.


    Behind the deputy commander-in-chief, there should be only his own people.


    And it was the death of the deputy commander-in-chief that caused a hole in the defense line. A large number of attackers covered in spar explosives swarmed up and blasted the **** vehicles loaded with prisoners and evidence into the sky.


    It is clear.


    There are ghosts.


    The Blood League was not uprooted following the fall of both Yun Feidian and Lu Zhongqi.


    This dead but not stiff centipede still has a large part hidden deep in the darkness, maintaining a strong vitality and infectivity.


    Before the residual poison of the Blood Alliance is completely eliminated and purified, no matter whether it is the Survival Committee in charge of the highest decision-making, or the Tribunal, Investigation Bureau, Red Dragon Army, Azure Alliance, and the nine super companies that are responsible for the implementation, I am afraid that there will be no way to normalize. Stable, full-power operation, perfectly meshed with each other, working together, united as one.


    Having said that, this extremely bad news, like the last straw that broke the camel''s camel, actually helped Wu Haibo make up his mind.


    "Well, it seems that even if we report the situation underground, we won''t be able to get a response from the top for the time being. Maybe, the ''disappearance of the Valkyrie'' will trigger a new chain reaction, making the already chaotic fueled the situation.��


    Wu Haichang let out a long breath, and looked at Meng Chao and the others with piercing eyes, "Meng Chao, you are right, left and right are desperate, of course we have to roll the dice ourselves.


    "No one understands the danger and mystery in the depths of the ruins better than the Institute of Ancient Ruins.


    "No one is more qualified than us to organize the first search and rescue team, go deep into the ruins, and look for the Valkyrie!"

 Chapter 1863： Face the weirdness

    Chapter 1863


    "us?"


    Meng Chao could hear the subtle meaning in Wu Haibo''s words.


    "certainly."


    Wu Haibo smiled, with fire in his eyes, "I am the director of the Institute of Ancient Relics. It would be fine if the relics were always sealed, but now, after a full ten years, the relics have been opened again. Don''t you think that I Will I stay in this safe and boring place, watch you all, and explore the secret treasure I dream of?


    "What''s more, believe me, without the guidance of professionals, no matter whether it is the most elite commando captain of the Red Dragon Army, the senior secret police officer of the tribunal, or the youngest god-level powerhouse in Dragon City, don''t even think about it in the treacherous and unpredictable world. In the depths of the ruins, if you live for ten minutes, don''t expect to die within ten minutes!"


    Behind Wu Haibo, well-trained black-horned fighters stood up.


    Their eyes were the same as Wu Haibo''s, half cautious, half excited.


    This light made Meng Chao realize one thing.


    Perhaps, Wu Haibo was not convinced by himself.


    Perhaps, the director of the Institute of Immemorial Ruins, and the black-horned warrior guarding the huge fissure leading to hell, are the people who have been most affected by the "call of the ancients".


    Perhaps, every day and night in the past ten years, the brains of the researchers and guards here have been under the mysterious temptation from the depths of the earth all the time. The sound that was made billions of years ago is like the long river itself. , like undulating tides, constantly scouring and eroding their spiritual defenses.


    They just need an excuse.


    It''s just an excuse to send yourself into the depths of the earth, the endless darkness.


    "Then, please, Director Wu!"


    Meng Chao nodded.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Even if Wu Haibo and the others were really tempted by the "call of the ancient times", it didn''t matter.


    it''s the same.


    Everything is probability.


    In any case, it is impossible to happen, something worse than the explosion of 10,000 suns.


    Wu Haibo deserves to be a professional.


    Perhaps, from the moment the ancient ruins were sealed, they were preparing for the re-opening of the ruins.


    It only took him five minutes to prepare a variety of tools for every member of the search and rescue team, stuffing the multifunctional backpack tanned with **** beast hide.


    "This is a brain wave detector. It will scan your brain every half a minute to ensure that you are not tempted, corroded and transformed by the mysterious power deep in the ruins. There is also a buzzer connected to the detector. Once you If the amplitude of the brain wave, that is, the spiritual index, fluctuates greatly, the buzzer will emit a sharp and piercing howl, just like this��


    "Remember, once your own or your companion''s buzzer whistles, stop all actions immediately, because at this time, everything you see, hear and touch may be false, even if it appears to you In front of him was a gleaming stone slab engraved with the most important principles of martial arts, which might be a mass of rotten humus carrying an ancient virus.


    "This is a quick detection bracelet for physiological parameters. Similarly, every half a minute, it will collect a drop of your blood to test your cell structure and even the stability of your genes. If the test results are normal, it will emit a soft green light. If there is a small change in the test result, it will emit a dangerous orange light. The more the orange light tends to red, the greater the deviation between the test result and the normal value.


    "In this case, you should also not move forward. The standard operation is to inject mithril stabilizers and neurotoxins extracted from the venom of blue-ringed octopuses and golden-threaded lizards into your own carotid or femoral arteries. Put your central nervous system, ''protectively paralyzed'', and wait for the rescue of your companions.


    "However, if the bracelet has emitted an extremely coquettish red light like burning blood, then it is not safe to inject mithril stabilizers and neurotoxins. I suggest, no, I strongly urge you to fill the Put the large-caliber pistol filled with crystal essence bullets into your mouth, and adjust the trigger to the "reverse pressing mode", that is, you must hold the trigger all the time to ensure that the crystal essence bullets stay in the gun chamber obediently, once you release the trigger , the bullets will explode your heads.


    "Don''t get me wrong, blasting your heads can''t stop the mysterious power deep in the ancient ruins, turning your headless corpses into deformed and ugly monsters, and into the carrier of the mysterious will hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "But at least, you can walk without so much pain.


    "Yes, in the depths of the ancient ruins, firearms are almost only used for this purpose - to help yourself and your companions get rid of it instantly, and it''s all done.


    "Besides, most of the strange things in the depths of the ancient ruins are not firearms��even psionic firearms filled with crystal essence bullets can be completely solved. They are as fierce as the barrage of burning storms, and at best they can only delay It''s just a weird erosion, so I suggest that you don''t need to carry too many guns and ammunition, a few ''glorious bullets'' are enough.


    "By the way, there are many special tools in the rucksack, and the usage is written in this manual. With your extraordinary vision and memory, you should be able to master them within five minutes.


    "But what I want to say is that in the depths of the ancient ruins, all these precision instruments made of the most advanced psionic and rune technology may fail, or even be corroded by strange things. Out of the ''everything is normal'' index.


    "So, my personal favorite is this, yes, a simple notebook without any technical content, and this pencil in the notebook.


    ��I suggest that you take five minutes, first on the front of your notebook, to write down a series of non-complicated questions, such as ''what is my name'', ''when was I born'', ''where am I from, where am I? Where to study and work'', ''Who are my relatives and lovers'', plus a few more private questions that only you know the answer to.


    "Then, write the correct answer on the back.


    "After going deep into the ancient ruins, every five minutes, I suggest that you use this notebook to conduct a ''self-test''. If your answer is consistent with the correct answer on the back, then it is worthwhile to test the chip and monitoring bracelet. believable.


    "Note that every time you answer, you must write the time.


    "If you find that the questions on the front of the notebook and the standard answers on the back have traces of smearing, wiping, and tampering, or the notebook has signs of page numbers being torn off, or you find that you haven''t done a single test for more than half an hour. Ask yourself.


    "At that time, you must be vigilant, put the large-caliber pistol in your mouth first, and then sound the buzzer to warn your companions.


    "Because, at that time, you may no longer be 100% you!"

 Chapter 1864： Seal lifted

    Chapter 1864 The Seal Released


    Wu Haibo never tires of trouble.


    Every "suggestion" was bought by countless strong men in the past half century at the cost of blood and even life.


    Even Meng Chao, who had killed several people in the holy mountain temple in Turanze, did not dare to neglect.


    He could feel the spiritual magnet hidden deep in his body, washing away the nerve endings like a tidal wave, sending a dangerous warning to his brain.


    The ancient ruins in the depths of Dragon City might be more dangerous than the holy mountain temple in Turanze.


    Perhaps, there are also more "heritages" and "mysteries".


    Everyone followed Wu Haibo''s suggestion and went into battle honestly.


    He used a pencil to write down a series of questions neatly on the front of the notebook.


    Ten extraordinary people from the poor family of the Martial God Temple.


    Ten wealthy extraordinary people from the Tribunal.


    Ten Black-horn fighters who have been stationed here for the past ten years��Because the superheroes of wealthy families are often unwilling to engage in the extremely dangerous and unknown job of "guarding the ancient relics", the members of the Black-horn team are also ordinary people from poor families and wealthy people. Department mostly.


    Plus Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Wu Haibo.


    A total of thirty-three explorers formed the first rescue team.


    "Next, everyone wear this."


    Wu Haibo asked everyone to put a crystal-like "prospecting lamp" on the tactical slot on the front of the helmet.


    "This is a spiritual magnetic force field imaging system, which can scan and capture the high-energy spiritual magnetic reactions remaining in the space to form a three-dimensional image visible to the naked eye. It is usually used to capture the traces of fierce beasts and doomsday beasts. In the depths of the ancient ruins, there are also certain Chance, it can scan to death traps that contain special dangers."


    Wu Haibo paused for a moment, and said in a more emphatic tone, "However, like all the tools you carry, don''t trust it 100% - the high-energy response found in the scan is of course extremely dangerous, but the absence of the slightest spiritual magnetic fluctuation does not mean it is absolutely safe. "


    As he spoke, he was the first to activate the imaging system, and the probe looked deep into the cracks in the ground.


    A beam of faint blue light struggled forward in the tumbling black mist, like a giant whose feet were sunken in mud, and it took a full ten seconds before it extended to the depth of the ground fissure, about twenty or thirty meters away.


    However, the things presented within the light range of 20 to 30 meters made all those who followed Wu Haibo''s line of sight and peeked down gasp.


    "what is that!"


    A Martial God Hall disciple cried out aloud.


    As Wu Haibo''s blue light swept across, deep in the ground fissures, on the originally dark rock wall, a series of deep red afterimages appeared in the seemingly smooth and empty place like a mirror.


    Afterimages are illusory and unpredictable.


    It is not only like a looming ghost, but also like a person''s skin, muscles, bones, nerves and even internal organs have been stripped off, leaving only an intricate network of blood vessels, emitting a faint gleam.


    No, more than one afterimage.


    It was more than a dozen afterimages, extending from the edge of the ground where everyone was, all the way to the depths of the ground.


    It was as if there was a ghost or a transparent person who just jumped straight from the edge of the crack in the ground, and then "walked" along the rock wall all the way to the dark depths.


    The disciples of the Valkyrie Temple and the secret police of the Tribunal looked at each other.


    No one has ever seen such a strange scene.


    "It''s the spiritual magnetic force field of ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao. It seems that the situation of God of War is very bad."


    Wu Haibo sighed, and explained, "Under normal circumstances, Transcendents above the level can control their spiritual magnetic force field as much as possible, just like a well-fitting steam engine, and it will never leak air everywhere, ''chi chi''.


    "Not to mention the pioneer and great master of ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, who has already reached the realm of returning to nature. As long as he wants to, he can completely pretend to be an ordinary person with no power to restrain himself, and he will never leak even the slightest bit of spiritual magnetism. Ripples, scanned by the imaging system.


    "The majestic Martial God left behind so many afterimages of spiritual magnetism, which can only show one thing - he has gradually lost control of his body and even his soul, and is on the verge of collapse or even death!"


    "From another angle, wouldn''t these afterimages of spiritual magnetism be more convenient for us to catch up with Master Lei?"


    Meng Chao''s eyes were piercing, "Perhaps, Master Lei deliberately didn''t restrain his life magnetic field, and only hoped that his last fire of life could be turned into a beacon for those who came after to continue exploring the ancient ruins!"


    Wu Haibo was startled slightly, and then laughed.


    That''s right, the dice have already been cast, there is no need to look back and forth and be trembling.


    Next, there is only one thing left for them to do.


    Follow the footsteps of the pioneers, go forward and win the victory!


    "Turn off the high-voltage power grid and lift the seal!"


    Wu Haibo ordered in a deep voice.


    Bunches of overwhelming, hissing arcs gradually dissipated between the three layers of power grids.


    Deep in the cracks in the ground, there was a deafening roar.


    Wu Haibo told everyone that the so-called "seal" is actually very simple and crude, it is a high-sensitivity explosive device transformed from a large number of shells.


    After making the decision to close the ancient ruins, the relevant departments moved almost half of the ammunition depot, which was buried deep in the cracks in the ground.


    Any "thing" with a powerful spiritual magnetic force field, if it wants to climb out from the depths of the ancient ruins, will activate this super-giant explosive device, blowing down the steep cliff-like rock walls on both sides of the underground crack.


    Of course, even so, it is impossible to completely close the cracks in the ground.


    Because it is not a seam in the physical and geological concept at all, but an entrance to another world, perhaps "hell".


    But at least, the explosion can buy humans time.


    It can also allow human beings to spy and analyze through the explosion, what kind of strange existence crawled out from the depths of the ancient ruins.


    "Okay, the seal is temporarily lifted, and we will restart it after we go deep into the ruins."


    Wu Haibo said, "If there is no problem, let''s act!"


    In the middle of the three-layer high-voltage power grid, there is a gap that can only accommodate three people climbing down at the same time.


    Three polymer cables thicker than arms and tougher than steel hung straight down.


    Wu Haibo told everyone that when humans first explored the ancient ruins, dozens of hoists and elevators were installed on both sides of the underground cracks for the convenience of transporting people and goods.


    But in practice, a series of **** lessons have made human beings understand a truth.


    The simpler the equipment installed inside and outside the ancient ruins, the better.


    It is best not to have the slightest technological content. It is neither easy to damage nor easy to be tampered with. It is more convenient for the exploration team members to know how to use it when they suffer from strong mental interference and lose most of their wisdom and rationality.


    And the process of rising from the depths of the ancient ruins to the ground should be as slow as possible.


    The slower, the more inconvenient, and the more exposed to crossfire on the ground, the safer and safer it is.

 Chapter 1865： The True Face of the Ruins

    Chapter 1865 The True Face of the Ruins


    Wu Haibo was the first to climb down the abyss along the cable.


    The ten black-horned fighters are elites who have experienced many battles, half of them have gray temples, and they have the experience of exploring ancient ruins more than ten years ago.


    Wu Haibo divided them into two groups, one group was led by him, and the other group was at the end.


    Meng Chao, Lu Siya, Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng and others each climbed a cable and slowly dipped into the tumbling black mist.


    In fact, with their skill, the cable is not essential.


    The rock walls on both sides of the underground cracks are covered with a large number of potholes and criss-cross cracks, like artificially excavated rock climbing fulcrums, which can accommodate dozens or even hundreds of people going up and down at the same time.


    Wu Haibo told everyone that these imprints deep into the rock wall were not excavated by hand.


    It was the claw marks and craters left by the ancient monster decades ago when it tried to exit hell, rushed to the ground, and fought fiercely with human warriors.


    Looking at the entire rock wall, after decades, there are still traces of a strong smell of blood and gunpowder smoke. In the bottom of everyone''s heart, the assessment of the danger level of the ancient ruins has increased by another level.


    "If someone among us was bewitched by the ancient ruins and turned into a half-human, half-ghost, crazy monster and tried to return to the ground, how would we deal with it?"


    someone asked.


    "First of all, the shell materials of these three cables are made of highly conductive flexible material, which can instantly release tens of thousands of degrees of high-voltage current, ensuring that any carbon-based organisms clinging to it will be electrocuted into a ball of coke."


    Wu Haibo replied, "Afterwards, hundreds of explosion points installed inside the rock wall will be activated at the same time, causing the entire rock wall to collapse.


    "The monsters drilled out of **** will also collapse and return to **** along with tens of thousands of tons of rocks.


    "Just as we opened the seal, the Blackhorn team has entered the highest alert state, carrying all the heavy equipment to the carefully calculated fixed cross-fire points on both sides of the ground seam��believe me, the heavy equipment of the Primordial Ruins Research Institute, A large number of black technologies from the depths of the ruins have been applied, stability, versatility and cost control. Of course, it cannot be compared with the same type of technology of the nine major companies and the Red Dragon Army, but when it comes to power, we are definitely second to none. .


    "If none of these methods work, we still have the last trump card - a large number of explosives are also installed between the Institute of Primordial Ruins and the bottom layer of the Transcendent Tower. Once detonated, it can temporarily cut off the communication between the Institute and the Transcendent Tower. space channel.


    "You know, we are not actually in the underground of the center of Dragon City right now, but after a small-scale, small-scale traversal, or even in an alien space independent of Dragon City, as long as the space passage is cut off , can seal any danger in a short time.


    "To sum up, don''t worry, our operation will wipe out the entire army at most, and it will never affect the safety of Dragon City!"


    While speaking, the cable has been released.


    They descended into the cracks in the ground, the first horizontally protruding platform was rightly a small relay station.


    Based on the exit of the underground fissure, they had just descended twenty or thirty meters.


    With the superhuman eyes stimulated by psychic energy and with unparalleled retinal power, they could see clearly whether a fly a hundred meters away was male or female.


    But Meng Chao, Long Feijun, and Shen Yupeng looked up at the same time, only to find that at a height of more than ten meters above their heads, there was a thick, dense, dark, purple-yellow, creeping black mist like a creeping blanket, covering all light, shadow and sound waves information.


    They couldn''t see the grid of sparks and arcs being rewound twenty or thirty meters above their heads.


    Nor can I hear the sounds of the Black Horn fighters deploying tensely on both sides of the ground, loading bullets, and putting guns in place.


    They seemed to be swallowed by a huge black beast.


    It''s like diving into the bottom of the deep sea where you can''t see your fingers.


    Completely cut off from the outside world.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    Wu Haibo was familiar with it, pulling a lever on the edge of the platform.


    Accompanied by a low "humming" sound, several lights embedded in the rock wall flickered with some hesitation, emitting a cloudy yellow light in the blurred black mist.


    With the help of these lights embedded here decades ago, everyone saw the large amount of materials and facilities that humans left here on the platform before the ancient ruins were sealed.


    And small tents that were supposed to be transparent, but now covered with black dust.


    "This is a quarantine area."


    Wu Haibo said, "Originally, explorers who returned from the depths of the ancient ruins had to be isolated and observed for at least 24 hours in these transparent single-person tents, and underwent a series of physical and psychological tests to ensure that he was still 100. % of myself, and did not carry any viruses, or ''things'' more terrifying than viruses, were allowed to return to the ground.


    "Are you ready? Further down, there are real ruins!"


    Wu Haibo took a deep breath.


    In the depths of the ancient relics, dots of black dust, like ancient fragments frozen in the air, were inhaled into the lungs by the director of the relic research institute, unable to suppress his nervousness and excitement.


    He fine-tuned the imaging band of the magnetic force field imaging system, searching for the trace of "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    The faint blue light slowly sweeps across the uneven rock wall, and also reflects the deeper darkness. There are colorful and strange rays of light, twisting the rock cracks like insects and dragons.


    "These rock cracks are the branches of the ancient ruins."


    Wu Haibo murmured, "The pioneers of decades ago heard the ''call of the ancients'' on the ground, and went on and on, crawling to the ground without thinking about their own safety, and got into these gaps.


    "The vast majority of pioneers died tragically in the gap, or were turned into stupid idiots and deformed monsters by the gap.


    "However, there are also very few lucky ones who are determined, courageous and resourceful, have passed the test of the gap, and received the gifts of the ancient times��whether it is the theory of psionic martial arts, or the core of rune technology, or what we have been studying recently" Planetary surface short-distance hopping systems'', that''s how it all came about.


    "To this day, we still haven''t figured out what the ''ancient people'' who built the ancient ruins hundreds of millions of years ago thought.


    "If we say that they have set up many traps in the ancient ruins, it is to test whether the humanoid creatures who came here after hundreds of millions of years are eligible to inherit their inheritance.


    "Then why, their tests are so chaotic, so weird, many times, there are no rules at all, just a reckless death game?"

 Chapter 1866： deep diver

    latest chapter!


    Chapter 1866 Deep Diver


    "Now is not the time to discuss these things."


    Long Feijun interrupted Wu Haibo''s muttering, and said in a slightly anxious tone, "Let''s concentrate on finding Master Lei first!"


    "No, now is the time to discuss these things. I have a vague hunch that if we don''t know the true face of the ancient ruins, we will never be able to find the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, and we will even be lost forever in this mysterious land. In the black mist."


    Wu Haibo glanced at Long Feijun, and said meaningfully, "By the way, Colonel Long, your mind has already begun to be affected by the ancient ruins, and you have become too anxious.


    "Pay attention, control your emotions and thoughts, otherwise, you will be tempted by the ancient ruins in minutes, and you will fall into darkness, unable to extricate yourself."


    Long Feijun was slightly taken aback, took a deep breath, and a fine layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Meng Chao and Lu Siya looked at each other, both of them were equally wary.


    Indeed, the life and death of "War God" Lei Zongchao is very important.


    But they must not cling to it.


    read the novel


    Otherwise, the mysterious existence emerging from the depths of the ancient ruins is very likely to imitate the appearance of "God of War" Lei Zongchao and exert various influences on them.


    At this time, Wu Haibo caught the scarlet afterimage left by the Valkyrie.


    A series of scarlet afterimages fluttered up and down on the rock wall, zigzagging down, the route was very clear, and they didn''t stop and explore too much at any foothold.


    This is enough to show��


    "It seems that ''War God'' Lei Zongchao is very clear about his destination."


    Shen Yupeng said, "Perhaps, long before the immemorial ruins were sealed, the old man had already encountered some strange things in the depths of the ruins that cannot be described in words, and must not be appealed to people.


    "And during the ten years since the relic was sealed, he thought about it day and night, and it was all about this thing."


    "Perhaps, this thing is the biggest reason why the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao proposed to seal the ancient ruins."


    Wu Haibo also said, "The Valkyrie knows very well that if we continue to explore, no matter what the result is, it will cause drastic changes to the future of Dragon City civilization.


    "Unless it is a last resort, he is absolutely unwilling to put all his eggs in one basket and bet the fate of the entire civilization on the unknown answer deep in the darkness."


    Everyone looked at the scarlet afterimage that was gradually sinking into the darkness, thinking about the conversation between Wu Haibo and Shen Yupeng, and fell silent for ten seconds.


    This is also the last psychological buffer period that Wu Haibo can leave for them.


    Next, the search and rescue team members conducted the first self-examination on the No. 1 platform.


    For the time being, no one''s mental and physical detectors have been beeping.


    No one could answer the questions they wrote in their notebooks.


    Above the rolling black mist above the head, came the sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo".


    It was the black-horned fighters above the seam who untied the rope and threw it down.


    Although the symbolic meaning of this is greater than the actual meaning-if you are determined to go up, the uneven rock wall will not be difficult for this search and rescue team whose per capita cultivation has reached the heavenly level.


    However, everyone still felt that the distance between themselves and the "real world" was further extended, and the tip of their noses could faintly smell blood and sulfur from the depths of hell.


    The black-horned fighters who followed Wu Haibo re-fixed the three ropes thrown from above to the edge of the No. 1 platform, hanging down to a deeper and darker place underground.


    Doing so will not only facilitate the subsequent rappelling, but also help search and rescue team members judge whether there is something wrong with their minds through relatively complicated knotting and fixing operations.


    The crowd continued to descend.


    It is like a deep diver who jumps into the tumbling ocean from the middle of the ocean and gradually sinks into the trench.


    The darkness above the head is getting thicker, thicker, and viscous.


    The darkness seemed to take on weight and volume, encroaching on the space around them.


    Even along their nasal cavity, drilled into their trachea and lung lobes.


    It is absorbed by the capillaries of the lungs and penetrates into their blood and nerve tissues.


    Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The darkness seemed to filter out all sounds.


    Only the human heartbeat and breathing sounds are preserved.


    The exceptionally clear sound of breathing and heartbeat makes the surrounding environment seem even more dead silent.


    This kind of dead silence is enough to make even the most fearless Transcendent feel claustrophobic.


    And when the search and rescue team members activated the "spiritual magnetic force field imaging system" on their helmets to the limit, trying to dispel the darkness, the blue light hit the rock walls on both sides of the ground fissure, and knocked out a colorful, fangs and claws, Twisting and wriggling vortexes.


    Even Meng Chao had never seen such intricate colors.


    It was as if a surging torrent was trying to hit his brain hard through his retina, cone cells and optic nerve.


    In the depths of his brain, hallucinations abounded, and he seemed to see scenes of mottled and fragmented ancient pictures, and experienced an ancient war that was a hundred times more terrifying than the doomsday that would destroy Dragon City.


    Meng Chao''s nerves contracted, his heart beat faster, and he felt faintly nauseous.


    Those heavenly realm experts who were far inferior to him couldn''t bear the torrent of information, their faces were pale, their eyes were scattered, and they were on the verge of falling.


    On the other hand, Lu Siya, because her spirit veins were severed not long ago, she was reduced to a cripple, and she couldn''t open her extraordinary vision, so she couldn''t receive the incomparably complicated torrent of information stored on the rock wall, but everything was normal.


    "The depth here is 50 meters to 70 meters below the standard. Within a hundred meters around us, there are a total of forty-nine transverse gaps scattered on both sides of the rock wall, leading to different underground cavities. Each cavity There are unique ''tests'' and precious ''inheritances'' in them, and the colorful swirls you see are the spiritual energy ripples emanating from these ''tests'' and ''inheritances''."


    Wu Haibo said, "Don''t worry, minus 50 meters to minus 70 meters is the main exploration area for human beings in the past half century. Long before the establishment of the Blood League, many lucky people retreated from these horizontal cracks , and brought back a large amount of precious ancient technology to the ground, helping mankind overcome the difficulties at the beginning of the journey.


    "Overall, this place is relatively stable and safe, and most of the ''tests'' have been cracked by us, and the bacteria and viruses remaining here are unlikely to have much impact on our repeatedly upgraded immune system.


    "However, if you continue down, it''s not that simple."


    Wu Haibo scanned down again.


    The illusory scarlet afterimage did not stay around any of the horizontal gaps, but continued downward.


    That indomitable attitude is not like a deep diver exploring the unknown.


    Rather, it looked like a meteor that came from outside the sky, tearing apart the sky, and swooping down at high speed.

 Chapter 1867： remnants of infection

    Chapter 1867 Relics of Infection


    Under the guidance of "War God" Lei Zongchao, everyone continued to "dive".


    Even Wu Haibo, who had been eloquent just now, became much quieter.


    Because the depth is less than 70 to 80 meters from the exit of the ground fissure, even the director of the Institute of Ancient Ruins does not have much information.


    Back then, even the daring and frenzied Blood Alliance, driving ordinary citizens to explore successively, mainly concentrated in the area from minus 50 meters to minus 70 meters.


    Meng Chao and others rarely set foot in the position where they are constantly "diving".


    It''s not that the blood alliance will cherish human life.


    It is the "deep divers" who have reached this depth, even if they can return safely, there will be more or less various mutations, which will have unpredictable effects on the people on the ground.


    According to the records of the Blood League, in the most serious case, a deep diver seemed to be safe and sound. He returned to the laboratory of the Blood League for forty-eight hours of observation and underwent a full-body scan that exceeded the safe dose by a hundred times. None of the cells mutated, and this partially lifted the shackles that sealed him, and let him return to the dormitory area like a pigeon cage.


    However, just one minute after forty-eight hours, a large number of tentacles with sharp teeth and thorns suddenly spewed out from the depths of the deep diver''s throat, attacking everyone within the field of vision indiscriminately.


    Hundreds of ordinary citizens like him who were forcibly captured by the Blood League in the ancient ruins, as well as the double-digit scientists of the Blood League and Kong Wu''s powerful security personnel all died tragically under the tentacles of this deep diver. And turned into a monster like him.


    In the end, the Blood Alliance had no choice but to completely seal off the area where the monster wandered, injecting a large amount of viscous fuel, creating a closed combustion that lasted several hours, completely burning the area to ashes, and only then did it stop the monster from raging.


    After this incident, even the Blood Alliance, which dared to break through the bottom line of human nature at any time, did not dare to easily break through the "death threshold" of minus seventy meters.


    No, to be more precise, this incident was not the most serious damage caused by the deep divers to the Blood League.


    Because "War God" Lei Zongchao is also a deep diver.


    And he was one of the few lucky ones among the deep divers who didn''t mutate at all.


    The internal collapse caused by his counterattack was the most serious damage to the Blood Alliance.


    Perhaps, the Valkyrie, like the deep diver who sprayed tentacles and attacked indiscriminately, has long been eroded by the mysterious power that has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years in the depths of the ruins.


    It''s just that his incubation period is relatively long, not forty-eight hours, but nearly half a century?


    "drop-"


    At this moment, Meng Chao heard a sharp buzzing sound from his side.


    The "searchlight" swept across, and he found a disciple of the Valkyrie Hall attached to a cable next to him, his eyes were scattered, his face was livid, his chest rose and fell weakly, as if his lungs were being squeezed by invisible hands, and he couldn''t breathe any air.


    His physiological parameter detection bracelet emitted an abnormal orange light.


    Meng Chao hurriedly grabbed the wrist of the disciple of the Martial God Hall, and injected a burst of spiritual energy into his body.


    The disciples of the Martial God Palace grasped the straw like a drowning man, took a deep breath, a layer of gray sticky sweat oozed from his forehead, and his face looked a little better.


    "Just now, just now..."


    He looked around, still in shock, and stammered, "I crawled and crawled just now, and I seemed to crawl into a thick darkness like ink. Looking around, all of you are gone!"


    This is one of the most common hallucinations when exploring ancient ruins.


    But this kind of hallucination called "super claustrophobia" is also the most likely reason for people to lose their minds, dance, fall into the abyss, and lose their lives.


    Fortunately, his wristband called the police in time.


    Meng Chao immediately rescued him.


    The degree of his mental deviation was not high, and he performed the second self-examination, and he was able to answer the questions in the notebook.


    Everyone took the opportunity to rest and get used to the rock-solid pressure brought by the endless darkness at a depth of nearly minus one hundred meters.


    And scan around to collect more effective information.


    Meng Chao found that at this depth, there were more and more signs of artificial rest on the rock walls on both sides of the ground fissure.


    The large rock wall is as smooth as a mirror, flatter than a one-piece stamped metal plate, and there is almost no friction.


    And the material that makes up the rock wall is not like metal or alloy, but rather like crystal clear jade.


    Inside the translucent "jade", there are also inlaid criss-crossing and shining lines, forming mysterious three-dimensional mazes.


    Such a structure, of course, cannot be a miracle of nature.


    Meng Chao had seen a similar structure in the deep memory of the monster mastermind.


    It was the crystal city built by the "ancients". All the buildings inside seemed to be built with crystals, and intricately embedded with gold and silver threads, forming a magnificent work of art.


    "So, this ancient ruin, or ''every'' ancient ruin, was written by the ''ancients''?"


    Meng Chao thought, "If this is the case, then it is reasonable that there are a lot of ancient secrets and ''black technology'' in it.


    "It''s just that, judging from the deep memory of the monster mastermind, although the civilization of the ''ancients'' has reached its peak and has made great strides towards the direction of ''pure energy life forms'', they still have reason and logic. In a sense, , is communicable and even predictable.


    "If it is said that Dragon City''s crossing into another world was really directed by the ''ancients'' behind the scenes in time and space, with the aim of letting the best of the earthlings inherit their mantle and restart the ''ancient civilization'', then the ancient The test in the ruins can be even more difficult, but it should never be illogical, relying entirely on luck, or even leave no ''correct answer''. It just ravages humans into unrecognizable monsters, and returns to the ground to kill them wantonly! "


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Discover the difference between the ancient structures deep in the ancient ruins and the crystal city he saw in the deep memory of the monster master.


    No, it''s not just broken and dull.


    The ancient structures in the depths of the ancient ruins were not only torn apart by the drastic changes in geological structure brought about by the passage of hundreds of millions of years.


    It has also been eroded by the surrounding rock formations, leaving ugly lumps of swelling, nodules, and scar-like marks.


    In many places, there are still a large number of paleontological fossil-like things, both like withered vines and sun-dried earthworms, spreading out from the depths of the rock formations, following the fractures of the ancient structures, and penetrating into the interior of the structures.


    This caused the ancient structures to change from the original solemn and orderly passages and spacious and bright rooms to twisted and deformed cracks and cavities like monster viscera.


    "This ancient ruin seems to have been...infected?"


    A strange guess suddenly popped up in Meng Chao''s heart.

 Chapter 1868： ancient illusion

    Chapter 1868 Primordial Illusion


    Although it is ridiculous, but Meng Chao really thinks that if one regards the "immemorial ruins" as a crystal giant sleeping underground hundreds of millions of years ago, the deformed, twisted, treacherous and unpredictable appearance in front of him should never be normal for him. appearance.


    Under normal circumstances, he should be a giant version of the "ancient man" magnified tens of millions of times, as crystal clear and solemn as the "ancient man".


    He can be ruthless and destroy all existences that do not meet expectations, but he should not have no rules to follow, like an elusive chaos.


    The appearance in front of him is the result of the crystal giant being infected and suffering from a disease.


    In other words, it is the result of the entanglement, wrestling and interaction between the ancient civilization and the prehistoric beast that once occupied the entire surface of the planet.


    "If that''s the case, where does the power to summon the Thunder Master deep underground come from?"


    Meng Chao thought to himself, "Is it from the ''ancient civilization'', or from the ''overwhelming'' in the literal sense��covering the entire surface of the planet, and even relying on the way of piling up the flesh and blood of monsters to build a ''Babel Tower'' to march above the atmosphere?" Chaos Behemoth?"


    Just as he was thinking, in the darkness below, there was a rumbling roar suddenly.


    Meng Chao looked down and saw that the black mist beneath his feet was like a viscous black tide, rising and falling at an extremely fast frequency.


    When the Kuroshio was rising, it was only a few feet away from Meng Chao''s toes, as if thousands of tentacles were about to protrude from the Kuroshio, entangled and wrapped around Meng Chao''s flesh and blood.


    When the black tide receded, the bottom looked like an abyss, swallowing all sound waves and light. No matter how Meng Chao activated his extraordinary vision, he couldn''t see anything at the bottom of the abyss.


    And that rumbling roar was like a mighty underground river, carrying countless secrets sealed for hundreds of millions of years, rushing from the darkness, and then flowing into the endless darkness.


    Stimulated by the roaring sound, the Kuroshio rose and fell more violently, like a chaotic behemoth slowly waking up.


    In the depths of the Kuroshio Current, there are even more colorful ripples that are extremely intense, far exceeding the limit of human cone cells.


    The overwhelming colorful ripples swept over everyone clinging to the rock wall.


    The entire search and rescue team is in a dilemma, and no one can escape the infiltration and touch of colorful ripples.


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and was about to remind Lu Siya beside her to be careful.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong, his up, down, left, and right sides were empty, there was no one there.


    Whether Lu Siya, Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng, Wu Haibo, or all the disciples of the Martial God Hall, the Secret Police of the Tribunal, and the black-horned fighters of the Institute of Relics, all disappeared quietly into the colorful ripples caused by the black tide.


    He was left alone, facing the vast, mysterious, dark and boundless underground world.


    No, Meng Chao couldn''t even confirm whether he was still staying where he was.


    Because he suddenly discovered that even the rock wall he was clinging to had undergone strange changes.


    These rock walls have become more...new.


    The original rock wall has suffered from the baptism of hundreds of millions of years and the erosion of mysterious forces, and has already become mottled and potholed.


    There are uneven and undulating rock crevices and deformed and twisted stone nodules everywhere, and even from the densely packed holes, a sticky solution is secreted, just like the inner wall of the stomach of a giant beast, which makes people faintly sick.


    At this moment, the rock wall that appeared in front of Meng Chao''s eyes became smooth again like a mirror, crystal clear, and the intricate but uncluttered gold and silver strands embedded in it could be faintly seen, forming a pattern like a three-dimensional circuit diagram.


    Even the narrow and winding rock crevices after one after another collapsed and squeezed have returned to their original appearance, a series of spacious, straight and bright underground passages.


    As far as Meng Chao could see, there were at least a hundred crystal people, surrounded by spiritual flames, their flesh and blood were crystal clear, exuding an aura of otherworldliness and immortality, walking in and out of the corridor.


    One of them, a bald crystal man over three meters tall, just came out of a passageway under Meng Chao''s feet, stepped on the void, slowly levitated, and penetrated Meng Chao''s body.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two pinpoints, but he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Only then did he realize that all the crystal people, together with the "brand-new ancient ruins" he saw, were illusions of interlaced light and shadow.


    In other words, it is the "use record" left by the ancient ruins hundreds of millions of years ago when they were just built and were still being used by ancient civilizations.


    "Judging from the way the ''ancients'' used this space, it is certainly not a ''relic'', but should be a laboratory, research institute, or academic palace of the ancient civilization.


    "It wasn''t until the ancient civilization and the chaotic beasts were both defeated that they couldn''t maintain their existence on the surface of the planet, so they were forced to seal this place, hoping that the blood descendants hundreds of millions of years later could inherit their career.


    "It''s just that, although the Chaos Behemoth was hit by a space-based orbital weapon and most of its body was burned, it did not die completely, but left a large number of life seeds called ''Chaos Eggs''.


    "During the long hundreds of millions of years that followed, some of the eggs of chaos sprouted chaotic tentacles again, found several laboratories or research institutes left over from ancient civilizations, and eroded this place into an unrecognizable, irregular, and extremely dangerous place .��


    According to the known information, Meng Chao sketched the outline of the truth.


    "No, it''s not as simple as an illusion..."


    Meng Chao blinked.


    It was discovered that the body had just been penetrated by the "illusion" of a bald crystal man.


    Subtle changes took place in his perception.


    Vision, hearing, and even touch have been greatly improved, and it is possible to scan more clearly the information exchanged by the "ancients" in the depths of the brand-new ancient ruins.


    This feeling is extremely mysterious.


    It''s as if he is integrated with the whole space and can overlook everything from an "omniscient perspective".


    He heard that at the entrance of a corridor more than 30 steps away from him, the flames lingering around the bodies of the two ancients were flickering at a high frequency changing hundreds of times per second. Communication is a hundred times richer than words.


    He saw that in a laboratory surrounded by crystal rock walls, an ancient man was inlaid with countless cranks, gears, and ratchets, which were more sophisticated and complex than clocks. Every part the size of a grain of rice was engraved with In front of the ancient machine with more subtle runes, it is operating with concentration.


    He saw that on the rock wall opposite him, an ancient man with an astonishing imposing manner stepped on the void and carried his hands on his back. Just by the light from his eyes, he left a mysterious and complicated line on the rock wall, Ineffable symbols.

 Chapter 1869： gap

    Chapter 1869 Gap


    The seemingly simple and rough symbols engraved on the rock wall are full of meticulous details, like patterns with infinite resolution and nested layers, which can be continuously enlarged to present a layer after layer of new worlds.


    And in each world, there is billions of times more abundant information than the symbol itself, just like a magnificent, magnificent, and vast library.


    And each of the trillions of "words" in the billions of books on the tens of thousands of bookshelves in this library is an entrance to a new and deeper library.


    Originally, with Meng Chao''s naked eyes, he absolutely did not have the ability to "read" this information.


    However, as the dark tide in the depths of the ancient ruins surged and spiritual energy surged, the magnetic field of his life seemed to resonate mysteriously with the magnetic field of the surrounding space.


    It was as if, as a descendant of genes, he had temporarily unlocked some of the authority of the "ancients", and was able to manipulate his body in the way of the ancients.


    His eyes seem to have the functions of astronomical telescope and electron microscope at the same time, able to clearly capture and infinitely magnify the mysterious and complicated symbol on the opposite rock wall, and guide his consciousness to drill into the "infinite library" opened by the symbol, Enjoy wandering in the depths of the endless ocean of information.


    Meng Chao faintly realized that this symbol contained all the research materials on "spiritual veins" of ancient civilizations.


    In other words, it is the entire design diagram and construction flow chart of the theoretical building of the "carbon-based biological life energy network research" by the ancients.


    As long as you can understand all the information contained in this symbol.


    No, even if you can only understand one-tenth, no, one-hundredth.


    It is enough to make his whole body''s spiritual vein undergo a qualitative change, break through the shackles of life, and become an "existence beyond the realm of gods"!


    Meng Chao''s heart skipped a beat.


    He forgot everything in a trance.


    They forgot the situation of themselves and their companions, and also the difficulties faced by Longcheng, and they even forgot that they were going to search and rescue "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    He is placed in the "infinite library", and his perspective seems to be split into hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of copies, and he is attached to thousands of "ancient people" who are supernatural and immortal, I saw them guess, search, explore, and overcome the difficulties of the "carbon-based biological life energy network" from different angles and in different ways.


    Countless formulas, countless algorithms, countless successful or failed experiment logs, and even the personal experience of the experimental subjects, all turned into a surging torrent of information, crashing into Meng Chao''s spiritual world in the most efficient and intense way.


    Squeak squeak, squeak.


    Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey.


    Buzz buzz, buzz buzz.


    Meng Chao heard a voice that was indescribable, sharp and deep, vague and clear, weird and sacred.


    It seems to come from ancient times or the ghosts, enough to erode and destroy the mind''s ravings.


    But he soon realized that these ravings were not unpredictable and irregular.


    Rather, the amount of information is too large and too dense, and it is almost necessary to compress the ultra-high amount of information like the stars in the sky to the extreme and transmit it to his brain in a flash.


    His brain lacks the "hardware" to store the information, and the "software" to decompress and read the information. Due to the self-protection mechanism of the human brain, it can only flow the huge information that contains the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient civilizations. , presented in the form of "garbled characters".


    However, I know that with my own mind, I am still far from being able to understand the crystallization of wisdom of ancient civilizations.


    Knowing that the consequence of forced understanding is very likely to be a mental breakdown and complete madness.


    Even the brain is overloaded, the brain cells are burning, and the skull is burned into an empty coke oven.


    He couldn''t help it, and was deeply immersed in the "infinite library" and the super-compressed ancient information ravings, unwilling to wake up for a long time.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    It seemed like a second, and it seemed like billions of years.


    Until a sharp beep came from deep in the brain.


    That is the detector of the spiritual index and physiological parameters, and the alarm is issued at the same time.


    And the spiritual magnet dormant in the depths of the brain is also automatically activated, spreading and spreading along his brain sulcus circuit, forming a criss-cross cooling pipe network, which transmits the high temperature and high pressure generated by the overload of the brain along the mouth, nose, eyes and ears. And the pores are jetted out.


    Meng Chao was awakened by the explosion-like pain caused by intracranial high pressure.


    He endured the severe pain, swallowed a mouthful of magma-like saliva with difficulty, gasped or groaned for a long time, and the soul and body gradually overlapped together.


    Meng Chao found that at some point, he had already jumped onto the opposite rock wall.


    In front of him was the rune left by the bald crystal man hundreds of millions of years ago, which contained information about the "carbon-based biological life energy system".


    However, Meng Chao, who had come to his senses, had lost the ability to "automatically read, transmit and analyze ancient information".


    Of course, this ability was also cut off, causing serious interference and deep erosion to his too weak brain and spirit as a human being.


    In Meng Chao''s eyes at this moment, after hundreds of millions of years of impact, this rune has long been dim and fragmented.


    If you don''t look carefully, it is easy to confuse it with the cracked lines on the rock wall.


    Under the rune, the straight passage that was originally the "Entrance of the Carbon-Based Bio-Life Energy Laboratory" has long been twisted and deformed due to the continuous collapse of the rock formation and the compression of layers. Dark and deep rock crevices.


    However, Meng Chao found that his entire right arm had been deeply inserted into this rock crevice at some point.


    The sharp pain from his fingertips and the wet blood on his palm told him that his right hand was scratching hard just now deep in the rock crevice, trying to expand the rock crevice and find a new point of force.


    "Me, what was I doing just now?"


    Fine ice crystals oozed from Meng Chao''s forehead.


    He re-perceived his central nervous system, nerve endings and every bundle of muscle fibers, and found that he was clinging to the rock crack in a very strange posture.


    Judging from the way his hands are grasping and his feet are exerting force, he actually wants to get into this rock crevice without looking back!


    "Could it be that I was deeply attracted by the mysteries of the ancient times without knowing it, and wanted to pass through this corridor and enter the ''carbon-based biological life energy laboratory'' to gain deeper wisdom?


    "But, this corridor has collapsed!


    "After the collapse, the widest part of the corridor is only more than 20 centimeters, and the narrowest part is only three to five centimeters, which is less than half the width of a palm. Even if I can control my muscles and bones as I like, this is too much effort!"

 Chapter 1870： missing person

    Chapter 1870 Missing Person


    Meng Chao couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t wake up in time.


    Could it be that he is also like those poor seniors in the Institute of Ancient Ruins, disregarding the limits of his own flesh and blood, desperately digging into the depths of the deformed and twisted rock cracks, and finally, after turning into a pool of flesh and bones and shattered bones, The monsters frantically merged together again, disappearing into the depths of darkness forever?


    Wait, he''s sober, what about the others?


    Meng Chao''s heart tightened, he hurriedly scanned his surroundings, and immediately took another breath of air.


    He realized that, including himself, everyone in the search and rescue team was no longer in place.


    Just now they were still below the cracks in the ground, at a depth of about seventy or eighty meters.


    But in just a few seconds or minutes when he fell into the hallucination, they dropped at least below minus one hundred meters.


    The surrounding rock walls became increasingly deformed and broken.


    The darkness above the head became more and more intense, as if it had condensed into a solid that could not be detonated by a train cannon, trying to seal them here.


    On the rock walls on both sides of the abyss, more cracks appeared, and above and below each crack, there was almost a search and rescue team member clinging to it.


    Everyone was the same as him just now, with deep eyes and a dull expression. The limbs and even a part of the torso had been squeezed into the obviously too narrow and twisted gap recklessly.


    The nano-combat suits of many people were torn by the sharp rock edges, and the flesh and blood were opened with shocking wounds.


    The blood meanders and falls silently into the abyss.


    But they didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain, their faces were full of excitement and piety immersed in the secret treasure or the ocean of wisdom, and even used the lubrication of blood to speed up their creeping towards the depths of the gap.


    Only Lu Siya, who had just lost all her psychic powers, was unable to perceive too much too complicated ancient information, was a little better than everyone else, just leaned on the rock wall, staring intently into the depths of a gap.


    But she could barely restrain the urge to get in, but she was unable to get rid of this state of "gazing into the abyss".


    "Oops!"


    Meng Chao knew that, including Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng, and Wu Haibo, all search and rescue team members might have encountered the same danger as he just now.


    At this moment, their souls are probably also immersed in the magnificent, solemn, nested, endless "infinite libraries", wantonly spying on and grabbing the wisdom crystallization of the "ancients", wandering in the high civilization Can''t extricate ourselves from the infinite splendor.


    If they are not interrupted in time, I am afraid that they will all burrow into the cracks of the rock like moths to the flame, and turn themselves into monsters!


    It''s too late to wake up the team members one by one!


    In Meng Chao''s eyes, the golden glow burst.


    The spirit magnet, in the form of a liquid metal-like substance glowing with pale gold, was crazily secreted from under the flesh and blood of the arms, tightly wrapped the arms, and continued to extend in front of the fists, and finally condensed into two battle axes. Heavy blade.


    "Shua!"


    On the blade of the ax named "Skull Crusher", the blazing flames are wrapped with a bitter fighting spirit, like a burning storm, illuminating the abyss and tearing apart the darkness.


    "boom!"


    Meng Chao opened his arms, leaving a light and shadow like a roc spreading its wings on the rock wall.


    When the chest cavity expanded to the limit, the pectoralis major contracted violently, and the arms crossed to exert force. The two axes accelerated from rest to breaking through the sound barrier in an instant, like two supersonic missiles with dazzling tail flames, colliding fiercely in the air. Together.


    The sound waves are blessed by spiritual energy and turn into ripples visible to the naked eye.


    Layer upon layer of ripples, chasing after each other, competing with each other, turned into a stormy wave that could compete with the Kuroshio, and passed through the brains of every search and rescue team member.


    The search and rescue team members in the illusion, as if they had been slapped in the face by the rolling thunder, trembled all over, and then broke free from the illusion one after another.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. After figuring out their situation, they all broke out in a cold sweat and cast grateful glances at Meng Chao.


    "How is it possible, how did ''Summon of the Ancient One'' become so powerful?"


    Wu Haibo looked at his **** hands on the inside of the crack, half puzzled, half terrified, "When we explored the depths of the ruins in the past, explorers also heard the ''call of the ancient'' and lost Control, something that cannot be extricated.


    "But usually only some of the exploration team members, no more than half of them, are bewitched by the ''call of the ancient times'', and the rest have every chance to stop and rescue them.


    "As far as I know, no matter during the period of the Blood Alliance or after the establishment of the Relic Research Institute, there has never been a single occurrence in thousands of explorations. All the members of the entire exploration team have heard such a powerful ''prime ancient call'' '' thing!


    "Could it be that, after more than ten years of sealing, the power of the ancient ruins has not weakened, but has been continuously strengthened. It is like a beast that has not been full of flesh and blood for a long time, becoming more and more hungry and thirsty, and can''t wait?"


    "However, this time the ''Summon of the Ancient One'' seems to have become clearer than before."


    A black-horned warrior licked his lips and said, "Does this mean that we have the opportunity to spy on more and clearer ''prime technology'' to further enhance Dragon City''s strength?"


    Meng Chao noticed that he was a weathered veteran.


    The rough skin has a texture like the fusion of sandpaper and metal. Under the torn nanosuit, there are criss-crossing scars, silently telling the cruelty and glory of the owner who has gone through countless battles.


    It seems that he should have stayed in the Institute of Ancient Ruins for a long time. Before the ruins were sealed, he had participated in similar exploration and search and rescue missions, and even listened to "The Call of the Ancients". Only by comparing the two personal experiences can he conclude that Such a conclusion.


    "Stop your greed, the existing ancient technology is already too much, too rich, too dangerous, far beyond what we can digest and absorb!"


    Wu Haibo frowned, and scolded in a low voice, "Excessive power may not bring good luck, but may become a source of chaos or even destruction. Remember this, otherwise, you will be re-summoned by the ''Summon of the Ancients'' every minute. Control, randomly drill into a certain crack in the surrounding rocks, and disappear forever in the dark depths!"


    The black-horned veteran''s heart trembled.


    I realized that my state just now was not right.


    Hastily took out the notebook and conducted a self-test.


    At this time, a secret policeman called out.


    "Wait, the number is wrong, one person is missing!"


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, their eyes quickly scanned, and they found the problem.


    Ten secret police officers, ten Black Horn fighters, ten Martial Arts Hall disciples, plus Meng Chao, Lu Siya and Wu Haibo, the search and rescue team originally had thirty-three members.


    But now, there are only thirty-two headlamps bobbing up and down in the darkness.

 Chapter 1871： mutant

    Chapter 1871 Mutant


    "over there!"


    Someone with sharp eyes saw a faintly flickering light coming from the depths of an exceptionally twisted gap, as well as rustling sounds.


    Everyone looked closely and found that deep in the gap, only two or three fingers wide, there seemed to be something that was wriggling and crawling inside.


    Judging from the corner of his clothes exposed to the light, it was the missing searcher!


    But how is this possible?


    The wriggling thing in front of everyone''s eyes has been squeezed extremely flat and thin by the cracks in the rock.


    Although extraordinary people can control the flesh and blood body as they like, compressing or expanding it.


    But this control is ultimately limited.


    The width of two or three fingers is simply not enough to accommodate the incompressible parts such as the skull and pelvis, and it is squeezed through abruptly.


    Moreover, while the body became flattened and thinned, the searcher''s body was also continuously stretched to an unbelievable degree.


    He was squeezed to the point where the completely deformed head and the feet still wearing boots were at least ten or twenty meters away.


    At first glance, he looks like he''s turned into a weird boa constrictor.


    No, a boa constrictor has a spine too, and cannot pass through anything wider than its spine.


    The rescuer looked like a cross between an arthropod and a mollusc, a giant, slimy worm that could further change shape at will.


    "Zhao Liwei!"


    His familiar partner hurriedly shouted, "What are you doing? Come back!"


    The search and rescue team member named "Zhao Liwei" turned a deaf ear to it, but instead let out a "wheezing and wheezing" sound from his compressed chest cavity.


    That is like the twisting of flesh and blood and the recasting of bones, a moan of extreme pain.


    It is also like the soul wandering in the glory of the ancient civilization, being cleansed and sublimated, cheering with extreme joy.


    Obviously, just by shouting, it is impossible for this searcher to wake up.


    He and his familiar companions tried to get into the entrance of the gap, a relatively spacious place, to grab his left foot hanging at the end.


    However, the inner wall of the gap is inlaid with criss-crossed, extremely sharp gravel.


    Under the searchlights, these crushed stones exude colorful, extraordinarily strong luster. They are not like ordinary rocks, but rather like alloys that have been tempered for thousands of years.


    It stands to reason that the flesh and blood of a transcendent is as strong as steel, and it is impossible for mere gravel to tear their defenses.


    But this companion''s body had only just penetrated halfway, when it was scratched by the gravel and blood flowed profusely.


    However, "Zhao Liwei" drilled deeper and deeper, and a large amount of gray mucus was secreted from his deformed and twisted body, which helped him move forward and at the same time made his companion''s hand trying to grab his ankle slip away again and again.


    Seeing that "Zhao Liwei" was about to disappear from everyone''s sight.


    Meng Chao shot.


    "Shua!"


    The two chain blades, one on the left and the other on the right, are entwined with circles of spiral spiritual flames, as if they have life, they meander forward in the depths of the gap, and soon entangle "Zhao Liwei"''s left leg.


    "Come back to me!"


    Meng Chao also wrapped the chain blade around his arms, and the heavy force was like ripples, pouring into the gap continuously.


    But he immediately sensed the other party''s stubborn and almost crazy resistance.


    "This guy has so much strength!"


    Meng Chao didn''t expect that a mere celestial realm transcendent could compete with his divine realm in terms of absolute strength.


    The chain blade clearly entangled the opponent''s left leg, but it gave Meng Chao the feeling that it was entangled with a giant pillar of Optimus. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move it a bit.


    And he didn''t dare to really blast out the explosive power, lest he break "Zhao Liwei"''s left foot.


    The two sides stalemate for several seconds, "Zhao Liwei" is still creeping forward deep in the gap.


    No, his left foot was firmly held in place by Meng Chao.


    However, the joints between thigh and pelvis, pelvis and abdominal cavity, abdominal cavity and chest cavity, chest cavity and cervical spine, and cervical spine and skull are constantly elongating.


    His skeleton seemed to be completely melted into flesh and blood, turning into a puddle of flesh with no fixed shape.


    But his consciousness still exists��in an extremely weird and crazy form.


    "not good!"


    Meng Chao felt like he was about to let go.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t hold it, but that "Zhao Liwei"''s left foot became thinner and thinner.


    It seemed that the contents of the left foot��joints, bones, tendons, and muscles��all melted into a meat paste, and escaped from the control of the chain blade, leaving only a thin, wrinkled skin. skin.


    At this time, including Meng Chao, many people saw "Zhao Liwei" look back at them from the end of the light, and seemed to smile.


    That''s not a smile humans can squeeze.


    The head that squeezed out this smile has been squeezed to a length of more than one meter by a gap less than a finger wide.


    "Wow!"


    Meng Chao''s chain blade bounced back.


    Together with "Zhao Liwei"''s left foot��if this thing can still be called a "left foot".


    "Zhao Liwei" was swallowed by the darkness and completely disappeared into the gap and at the end of everyone''s sight.


    "Damn..."


    Meng Chao frowned, looking at the limbs of "Zhao Liwei" pulled back by the chain blade.


    Through the subtle changes in force, he can be sure that this "left foot" was not torn off by himself.


    It was "Zhao Liwei" who voluntarily gave up.


    Like a gecko docking its tail.


    Moreover, the broken part of the left foot was as smooth as a mirror, neither a drop of blood flowed nor a piece of broken bone stubble could be seen.


    It seems that it is not a part of some carbon-based intelligent creature, but is born like this, an intact and independent living body.


    Even, affected by the life field of the surrounding search and rescue team members, it was trembling and constantly shrinking, like a strangely shaped heart that was still alive.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, and with Wu Haibo''s acquiescence, he gently cut open the left foot with the "Skull Crusher".


    With his divine power, even a giant blade as thick as a battle ax can perform precision work like a scalpel.


    However, even if he peeled off all the skin of the "left foot", he still couldn''t find a drop of blood, or even a dry blood vessel.


    Under the human skin, there are groups of gray substances between rubber, wood fibers and inorganic substances.


    Even if the gray matter was cut through the middle, half a bone could not be found.


    It seems that "The Call of the Ancients" not only invaded the spiritual world of "Zhao Liwei".


    With some kind of power beyond human comprehension, he instantly changed the body structure and cell essence of "Zhao Liwei", turning him from a carbon-based creature into some kind of extremely weird existence.


    Perhaps it is because of the realization that the situation of "myself" is not good.


    The gray matter that made up the left foot made a "chi chi" sound similar to the opening of a carbonated drink, and a large amount of powdery gray foam appeared.


    In the end, it completely turned into a bubble and disappeared into nothingness.

 Chapter 1872： Destruction or Rebirth?

    Chapter 1872 Destruction or Rebirth?


    Meng Chao tried to wrap the flying bubbles with spiritual energy.


    Try to keep the slightest clue from the depths of the bubble.


    But what he got in the end was just a little crystal clear powder.


    "What''s this?"


    Meng Chao looked at the powder in his palm and fell into deep thought, "Why does human flesh and blood turn into a rubber-like gray substance, which turns into pink foam, and inside the pink foam, there are these crystal clear powders?"


    For no reason, he thought of the "ancient man" who was also crystal clear and whose body was made of crystal and metal.


    If it is said that human corpses will form grayish-white ashes after being burned by flames.


    Then, these crystal clear powders look like the "ashes" of "ancient people".


    "Could it be that the search and rescue team member didn''t turn into a deformed and twisted monster after being squeezed through the gap, but gradually changed from a ''human'' to an ''ancient man''?


    "Could it be that the seemingly weird and terrifying process is not the distortion of human nature, but the nirvana of life?


    "Could it be that these criss-crossing rock cracks with teeth and claws are not deadly traps, but a birth canal similar to the mother''s body. A newborn baby can only gain a new life if he tries his best to pass through the birth canal and is squeezed and blessed by the mother''s body. Become the crystal clear supreme existence like the ''ancients''?


    "Could it be that in the past few decades, all the explorers who heard the ''call of the ancients'' and plunged into the depths of the darkness, and disappeared, did not die, but existed in the other world at the end of the gap in a new form, Between heaven and earth created by the ''ancients''?"


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    Force yourself to stop thinking.


    Because he found that with his own thoughts, he gradually got into the depths of the dark gap.


    There are gaps in his eyes, gradually becoming less secretive and terrifying.


    But full of unknown attraction.


    He was not sure whether his many thoughts just now were the result of rational thinking, or the product of brain waves distorted by the strange existence deep in the gap.


    Meng Chao shook his head and looked around.


    I found that most of the people were like him, falling into deep and mysterious thinking.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and smashed the iron fist wrapped in the spirit magnet **** the rock wall.


    The spiritual energy was like earthquake ripples, flooding circles on the rock wall, arousing the roar of thunder deep in the gap, and awakening everyone from the endless loop of thinking again.


    Everyone who woke up like a dream swallowed their barbed saliva with difficulty.


    This is already the second time they have been tempted by the ancient ruins in just a few minutes.


    And they have almost no strength to resist.


    "Think about our mission!"


    Long Feijun''s facial features were all crowded together, he gritted his teeth, and said murderously, "I don''t care what you saw in the illusion just now, or how you understand the ''Primeval Call'', even if you really want to die Dive into these damned gaps in front of you, and turn into frantic wriggling earthworms��all of these are not important!


    "The important thing is that we still have missions, we still have our homes, and we still have things that we must fight to protect!


    "There is still a lot of chaos waiting to be resolved on the ground, and the key to solving everything is the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, so no matter what you want, you must first find the God of War!


    "After finding the Martial God, completing the mission, and resolving the crisis in Dragon City, at that time, even if you are tempted again, and you really sneak into the depths of the gap, it doesn''t matter..."


    At the end, the Red Dragon Army Colonel couldn''t help but licked the corner of his mouth and smiled uncontrollably.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Meng Chao felt that Long Feijun''s smile was very similar to that of the missing search and rescue team member "Zhao Liwei" before he was swallowed by the darkness.


    It seems that even Long Feijun was influenced by the ancient ruins, and the seeds of temptation were planted deep in his brain.


    He couldn''t completely wipe out this seed.


    Can only temporarily overwrite seeds with "tasks".


    Perhaps, this is not an isolated phenomenon, but a common plight of all search and rescue team members.


    Or maybe, being able to temporarily cover the seeds of temptation is already the best result.


    "Everyone, conduct another round of self-examination. If there is any problem, or if you feel that you are not suitable for performing tasks, go back to the isolated rest area near the entrance of the seam. The rest, move on!"


    Wu Haibo said.


    Naturally, no one looked back.


    No one is willing to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity��whether it is to find the Valkyrie and save Dragon City, or to get a closer look at the mysteries of the ancient civilization, to get a closer look at the ultimate answer to life and destiny that exceeds the limits of human beings.


    The next journey became more and more fierce and strange.


    It was like the vast ocean of darkness, encountered an unprecedented super storm, the storm engulfed the waves, and the huge waves drove the storm, constantly distorting and changing the surrounding geological structure, making the entire underground space, all the time, Not in the midst of treacherous and unpredictable changes.


    Everyone had just climbed a fragmented rock wall, and when they looked up again after only a few seconds, the rock wall had become as smooth as a mirror, without any trace of climbing scratches, obviously, it was definitely not the one they just climbed. piece.


    There is obviously a platform protruding from the rock wall below, which can be used for everyone to breathe. However, when they slid down the rope, they found that the protruding boulder disappeared, and the bottom was still a deep abyss. Throw it down piecemeal, and for a few minutes, you can''t hear the sound of landing.


    To make matters worse, all three ropes broke during the descent.


    The rope broke, which was not a problem at first.


    The heavenly realm is extraordinary, with the ability to stir the magnetic field of life, counteract the gravity of the earth, and suspend in the void.


    Even if the magnetic field in the ancient ruins is disordered, making it impossible to levitate and fly stably, at least everyone here can do it like a martial arts master.


    The problem is the way the rope breaks.


    Just like the broken left foot of "Zhao Liwei", the crack is as smooth as a mirror, without the slightest trace of fiber tearing or bursting, as if, as if... the rope was not broken at all, but the upper half was transferred to another mysterious same space.


    This way of breaking made everyone think of a problem.


    Can they turn back?


    Could it be that the road leading to the ground was torn and twisted like three ropes?


    Could it be that even if they turn their heads now and try to climb upwards for several hours, and climb out a few kilometers or even tens of kilometers, they will just climb from one darkness to another, but they will never find the familiar place. the bright?

 Chapter 1873： gaps that have to be drilled

    Chapter 1873 The gap that had to be drilled


    Fortunately, there is still the scarlet mark left by "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    Like a shining beacon in the boundless night, it guides the search and rescuers forward.


    For the rest of the journey, the rescuers climbed very carefully.


    They stared at the "Valkyrie"''s magnetic field of life for as long as possible, the blazing path drawn in the darkness.


    Instead of spying on those gaps that might absorb their souls.


    Every five minutes, even if there is no abnormality, they will stop, and all members will conduct a self-examination, and check each other''s physiological parameter detection systems to see if there is a problem.


    In this way, they continued to climb down for about half an hour, and they had climbed to a depth of about four to five hundred meters from the exit of the ground fissure.


    If this is deep in the center of the earth, such a depth is enough to generate a high temperature of nearly 100 degrees and a suffocating pressure.


    But the air here is still cool, and there are occasional drafts whizzing past in the darkness, gently scraping and soaking the skin, flesh and bones of the searchers, making them wear diving suits and gradually sink into the deepest place on the planet. Trench feeling.


    At this time, Wu Haibo, who had descended to the deepest point, suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, the scarlet afterimage representing the trajectory of the "God of War" Lei Zongchao passed through a series of dizzying rabbit ups and downs on the rock wall, and then got into a long and narrow crack in the rock.


    Everyone stopped in front of this rock crevice, the lights on the headlamps staggered, and watched helplessly as the scarlet afterimage representing the Valkyrie was swallowed by darkness deep in the crevice.


    People looked at each other in blank dismay, startled and frightened.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that the dignified ''War God'' was also tempted by the ''Summon of the Immemorial'', got into the depths of the gap, and turned into a deformed and twisted monster?"


    This terrifying thought, like a giant python covered with spikes, entwined tightly around everyone''s hearts, making their eyeballs protrude and they couldn''t breathe.


    What confuses them even more is:


    "If ''Warrior'' really got into the gap and turned into a monster like ''Zhao Liwei'', should we continue to catch up with him and rescue him?


    "Even if the Valkyrie can really be rescued and turned into a monster, can the Valkyrie be able to turn the tide and take charge of the overall situation?"


    In the dead darkness, thirty-two hearts were pounding.


    No one can make such a difficult decision.


    "I think Master Lei''s situation is different from that of Zhao Liwei."


    Meng Chao climbed up and down resolutely, carefully observing Lei Zongchao''s afterimage, the remaining motion tracks up, down, left, and right on the rock wall, then closed his eyes, and constructed a three-dimensional motion model of Lei Zongchao in his mind.


    "Have you noticed that Lei Shicong jumped into the abyss without stopping for a moment, and has been rushing straight into the darkness at a speed of 100 meters?"


    Meng Chao said, "Until here, Master Lei stopped to observe and think for the first time, and he walked back several times, leaving his scarlet afterimage on the surrounding rock walls of 100 meters. What do you think this means? ?��


    "This shows that Lei Zongchao was not bewitched by this gap, or in other words, he was already bewitched by this gap more than ten years ago, before the ancient ruins were sealed."


    Lu Siya immediately responded, "After more than ten years, he came back here specially to find this gap."


    "That''s right."


    Meng Chao took a deep look at Lu Siya, and continued, "I think Master Lei was very conscious when he got into this gap. He knew what he was doing, and he should also be partially aware of the consequences of doing so. Thinking about it, he decided that this consequence is something he can bear, and it is beneficial to Longcheng."


    "so what?"


    Shen Yupeng frowned and said, "So, this is a gap that is different and harmless to humans and animals. We should also follow Lei Zongchao''s footsteps and dive into the depths of darkness and the endless unknown?"


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, leaning on the edge of the gap, subtly adjusting his posture.


    Until his body completely overlapped with Lei Zongchao''s last scarlet figure at the entrance of the gap.


    Afterwards, he leaned half of his body into the gap, spying on the movement in the depths of the gap.


    "This gap seems to be wider than all the gaps we encountered just now."


    Meng Chao said, "Besides, its inner wall is very smooth, without too many sharp-edged protrusions. Perhaps, it can slip through without turning the body into a deformed and twisted appearance."


    "The entrance is spacious, but it doesn''t mean there are no twists and turns inside."


    Shen Yupeng shook his head and said, "If you don''t get scratched all over your body by the sharp-edged rocks, and it doesn''t represent the mysterious power deep in the gap, there is no other way to transform our flesh and blood into strange substances like rubber, crystal and foam, let alone On behalf of us, we will not be tempted by the ancient mysteries in the depths of the gap, and completely forget our mission."


    "However, we may not be able to turn back."


    Meng Chao said, "I also know that the deeper you go into the ancient ruins, the easier it is to encounter all kinds of treacherous and unpredictable dangers, but think about it from another angle, who can guarantee that when we turn back now, we can return to the starting point smoothly?


    "Who can guarantee that we who return to the starting place are still 100% ''us'', and have not been eroded by the mysterious power deep in the ruins?


    "What I mean is, since all of us have probably been eroded by mysterious forces, the risk of returning to the ground is not small. At least, if we continue to move forward, we can die to understand!"


    "One more thing, very important."


    Lu Siya also said, "I have studied the materials and logs of many pioneers exploring the ancient ruins, and found a very interesting phenomenon - many times, the ancient ruins seem to have life or free will, it is best not to violate its meaning.


    "Look, we have a total of 33 search and rescue team members. We dived to the depths of the ruins, at a position of three to five hundred meters, and only lost one team member.


    "Compared to the casualty rate where half of the army was killed or even wiped out when exploring the ancient ruins in the past, this is simply a stroke of luck.


    "One possibility is that we were cautious enough and lucky enough.


    "But is there another possibility, that is, we have been recognized and encouraged by the ancient relics in following the exploration of the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao, so the ancient relics have opened the door for us to let us go all the way? Came here without any risk?


    "If this is the case, if we turn around now and give up halfway, will we anger the ancient ruins, and instead put our entire team in a situation where we must die?"


    The possibility that Lu Siya raised made everyone shudder deeply.


    They seemed to see that in the depths of the darkness under their feet, a gigantic eye slowly opened, staring at them without blinking.


    Waiting for them to make a decision, life or death.

 Chapter 1874： on the verge of collapse

    Chapter 1874 On the verge of collapse


    "I have a solution."


    Wu Haibo said, "We drilled in one by one, with a distance of no more than three or five meters from each other, to ensure that everyone was within the field of vision of the rear team members.


    "Once the team members in the rear sense that the team members in front are in a bad situation, and there are signs of sluggishness, twitching, twisting, deformity, etc., they immediately retreat.


    "In this way, at least it can be guaranteed that the entire team will not be wiped out, and all will be broken in the cracks."


    Strictly speaking, Wu Haibo''s plan is still not perfect.


    Now no one knows how long this gap is. Based on the distance between each team member of three to five meters, the thirty-two of them can only form a long snake formation of less than two hundred meters at most.


    If the length of the gap exceeds 200 meters, it may not be as easy as imagined to retreat after the entire team fills in and finds that the situation is not good.


    But in such a treacherous and unpredictable dangerous environment, this is already the best solution that everyone who is unwilling to give up can think of.


    "I am familiar with the situation."


    As the proposer of the plan, Wu Haibo took the initiative to say, "I will take the lead."


    "No, let me do it."


    Meng Chao shook his head and said, "I can perceive the ripples of spiritual energy in the depths of the gap more clearly than you, and if there is a mutation, I can last longer than you."


    "Then, I''m in second place."


    Lu Siya immediately said, "I am an ordinary person. If even I can get through this gap without any danger, it seems that it is safe and passable."


    Time was running out and there was no room for discussion. Meng Chao, Lu Siya, and Wu Haibo quickly formed the first echelon, tied the broken rope around each other''s waists, and slipped into the gap one by one.


    This gap is indeed different.


    It''s still not spacious though.


    The rocks inside are quite smooth and delicate, as if they were washed out by an underground river hundreds of millions of years ago, with no edges and corners visible, and it is even quite ergonomic. Meng Chao can follow the texture of the rocks without too much effort. , "slid" in like a loach.


    However, he still held his breath, counting silently in his heart cautiously.


    Every time I counted to three, I would turn around and talk to Lu Siya for a few words to confirm that there was no change in the appearance and mind of each other.


    In this way, after climbing 30 to 50 meters, the gap gradually narrowed, and the surrounding rocks shrank inward, as if drilling into the depths of the horn from the mouth of the horn.


    No matter how much Meng Chao shrinks his muscles and bones, his back still sticks to the sunken rock top above him, and he feels the billions of tons of rock, which penetrates into his cells and even the depths of his soul, which cannot be described in words. heavy and cold.


    ��like a living being embedded in the coffin of a child who died prematurely.


    To make matters worse, as the gap narrowed, it was difficult for him to turn around and see Lu Siya clearly.


    "Sister Ya, are you still there?"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth and desperately folded the cervical vertebrae, and heard "click, click" sounds from the cranial cavity, cervical spine, and chest cavity.


    Until the tingling pain penetrated the spinal cord and spread through the neural network like a flame, his vision still couldn''t capture the existence of Lu Siya.


    He could only capture the rocks in the darkness that were like solidified waves, swallowing up all the perceptions he had released with all his might.


    He can only ask again and again.


    "certainly."


    Lu Siya tried to answer calmly again and again.


    "My appearance, has it changed?"


    Meng Chao continued to ask.


    "No, the way you look, hasn''t changed."


    Lu Siya answered patiently.


    Her voice somewhat reassured Meng Chao.


    What''s more, no matter how narrow and rugged the gap becomes, the "War God" Lei Zongchao stirred up the magnetic field of life, and the scarlet beacon left behind always shines in front of him.


    When passing through several extremely narrow gaps, Meng Chao also noticed very fresh claw marks left on the rock wall, as well as traces of clothing fibers, hair, and dander.


    This shows that within the past twelve hours, someone has indeed penetrated and passed through here.


    Meng Chao carefully extracted a piece of skin flakes with his psychic power.


    Although it''s just as thin as a cicada''s wing, an insignificant piece.


    But still maintain the basic shape of human cells.


    It didn''t turn into "Zhao Liwei" kind of strange substance between rubber, crystal and metal.


    "It seems that my guess is correct, Lei Shi did pass through this gap safely, and did not become an unspeakable existence."


    Meng Chao secretly encouraged himself.


    At this time, he had already crawled at least three hundred meters deep in the gap.


    In other words, the entire search and rescue team, twenty-two members, all crawled into the gap behind him.


    The mysterious environment and the heavy responsibility made him unable to bear it, and he began to think wildly.


    Especially when the gap is getting narrower and narrower, in many cases, he is forced to stretch his limbs to the limit like a yoga master, twisting them into a shape that would not appear in a normal person''s nightmare, in order to barely squeeze through.


    Even with Lu Siya''s repeated confirmation, he doubted again and again.


    "I, am I alright?


    "Could it be that I have turned into a monster like ''Zhao Liwei'', more than ten meters long, like a python or even a giant sandworm?


    "What Lu Siya saw, the so-called ''normal me'' was just an illusion.


    "No, there is no Lusya at all.


    "Perhaps, I have already been separated from Lu Siya and the large army, and there is nothing behind me, except for the eternal darkness.


    "It was me who hallucinated, it was me, talking to myself with someone who didn''t exist in my mind."


    Meng Chao knew that this idea was wrong.


    A side effect of claustrophobia.


    It must be ruled out immediately, or at least blocked.


    But no matter how concentrated he was or even self-hypnotized, he couldn''t stop the extremely strong self-doubt, like a wave of burning black flames, wave after wave, impacting his spiritual defense.


    He wanted to roar, to dance, to sing, to bombard, to use all methods, to pay all prices, to escape from the death row formed by the endless darkness in the depths of this strange space. Get out, even if you become a worm or an earthworm...


    "No!"


    Meng Chao shuddered deeply.


    Realized that I was on the verge of breaking down.


    Fortunately, the "God of War" Lei Zongchao''s remaining magnetic field of life was extremely strong.


    The scarlet afterimage was burning like a shining red lighthouse.


    Perhaps, when Lei Zongchao trudged here, his mental defenses had reached the limit of fatigue, and he almost lost control.


    He knew that his disciples and successors might encounter the same problem.


    That''s why, this extraordinarily bright torch fueled by the soul is left behind!

 Chapter 1875： ancient city

    Chapter 1875 Immemorial City


    "Master Lei has already taken the most difficult step for us, as long as we follow his mark, we will definitely be able to break through this damned gap!"


    Such thoughts, accompanied by raging flames, erupted violently from the depths of Meng Chao''s brain, helping him dispel all doubts and fears, and also repaired his muscle fibers and nerve tissues that were on the verge of breaking, and were extremely tough.


    Meng Chao growled, no longer thinking about how he would be squeezed by this gap, he pushed forward with increasing speed, not so much wriggling in the gap, it would be more like a machine made of flesh and blood. The blazing shield machine, in the depths of the hardest and darkest rock formations, with sparks and lightning all the way, drills at high speed, rampages, and even forcibly opens up a new road where there is no road.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted.


    Meng Chao suddenly felt light all over.


    No, "lightened all over" is far from being able to describe the magic of his feeling at this moment.


    It''s not just "face the wall for ten years and break the wall once".


    It''s more like a fish who has lived in the deep sea all his life. Suddenly, he surfaced one day and saw the incomparably vast sky and earth, and the universe even wider than the sky and earth, full of bright stars.


    It is also like an embryo that has stayed in the mother''s womb for too long, full of longing and fear for the outside world. Although it is extremely worried that it is not yet mature and not ready to face the real world, it has finally come to fruition. The day of leaving the mother''s womb.


    "I, my body..."


    Meng Chao was paralyzed. The hard trek just now had exhausted all his strength, but he still gritted his teeth, knelt down on one knee, spread his hands, and nervously checked his mind and body.


    Fortunately, he found that his body and mind did not change much, his hands, feet and torso still maintained the normal proportions, his internal organs were still honest, staying where they should be, and he still remembered what he had done. Loved ones, and the mission shouldered.


    Unfortunately, his subconscious actually complained about this.


    It seems that I have missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to "wash the marrow and cut the scriptures, reborn, and reborn from Nirvana".


    It is obvious that his flesh and blood body has climbed to the legendary **** realm under the water of surging spiritual energy. Every inch of flesh, every cell, and even every string of genetic chains, in the eyes of his past self, are perfect. to perfection.


    However, in his eyes at this moment, his "divine body" is so bloated, clumsy, dirty, and ugly, full of traces of patchwork and make-believe everywhere, and even the genetic chain is full of messy things. Incomparably redundant information.


    "This is the limit."


    Meng Chao frowned slightly, and said to himself, "If you want to break through the limit, you must go beyond the inherent form of human beings, and march towards the crystal clear and perfect form of the ''ancients''!"


    This weird thought made his heart tremble.


    Knowing that as he passed through the gap, he came to a deeper layer of the ancient ruins.


    The power from the ancient civilization, the temptation to his brain is getting stronger and stronger.


    He must always keep his identity and mission in mind.


    So as not to be involved in the vortex of the ancient times and completely lose myself.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, looked around, and looked far away.


    Smell the sulfur breath like a volcanic eruption, and the water vapor rolled up from the deep sea by the stormy waves.


    This is... the prehistoric smell that he had smelled in the memory fragments of the monster mastermind.


    In front of you is not a prehistoric world.


    It is a magnificent and splendid city standing in the vast underground space!


    "How can it be!"


    Although Meng Chao had experienced countless times in the memory of the doomsday and the holy mountain of Turan, the scenery that ordinary people could not experience in a lifetime.


    Everything that appeared in his field of vision at this moment was still full of the impact of a flood breaking an embankment.


    Passing through the base of the Transcendent Tower, the "Surface of the Ancient Ruins" reached is already an astonishingly magnificent space.


    Here, the space of the "core layer of the ancient ruins" is at least ten times that of the "above" or "surface".


    Meng Chao had an illusion in a trance.


    I felt that I didn''t get into the ground, but jumped to the surface of another planet, another planet ten times larger than the other world, through the "ultra-long-distance space channel"!


    However, the boundless space and the unattainable black sky are still not the most surprising things to him.


    What surprised him the most was that this underground space, which seemed to be able to accommodate ten dragon cities, was actually crowded with the ruins of a mere city!


    That''s right, Meng Chao could tell that the rows of buildings in front of him that looked like the dwellings of giant spirit gods were just crumbling ruins.


    Not even the ruins, but the once glorious buildings, after they were destroyed by the war and collapsed, and after hundreds of millions of years of impact, the remaining construction waste, even dust and ashes!


    However, even if it is just "dust" and "ashes", it is more majestic and overwhelming than all the buildings constructed by human civilization throughout the ages - from pyramids to hanging gardens, from skyscrapers to the strongest war fortresses.


    Facing the "ruined walls" and "construction waste" with an average height of more than 100 meters, Meng Chao felt like a bacterium strayed into the human world.


    Looking at the construction waste, which was deeper and a hundred times harder than black marble, but still turned into powder, nearly 100 meters wide, leading to an unknown "street", Meng Chao even thought, "The owner of this super giant city, Will it suddenly pop up from the corner of the street" weird idea.


    He couldn''t tell whether he was afraid of this thought.


    Still looking forward to it.


    Fortunately, there is still the scarlet afterimage left by "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    A series of burning soul fires converged into a straight, unhesitating journey, set on the ancient road, like a human civilization that was just born on the scale of the universe, condensing all will and courage to invest in the past And future, infinitely shining javelins.


    This javelin pierced through the darkness, leaving a long-lasting mark like red lightning, and pointed Meng Chao in the right direction.


    "The road exists!"


    Meng Chao talked to himself.


    Turn around and prepare to meet Lu Siya and the rest of the search and rescue team.


    Then, like an all-metal statue frozen in a freezer for three days and three nights, he fell into the most solid despair.


    Lucia was gone.


    More precisely, the gap is gone.


    No, not just the gap, but the entire rock formation where the gap is located.


    The entire rock formation that Meng Chao had just trudged over, just as he looked around and looked into the distance, quietly disappeared behind him!

 Chapter 1876： deep in ancient city

    Chapter 1876


    Appearing in Meng Chao''s front, back, left, right, and even the upper and lower spaces are all black cities that stretch as far as the eye can see.


    Huge piles of architectural ruins, like tombs hundreds of meters high, not only extend towards the east, west, north, south, north and south planes, but also float in the boundless space of thousands of meters up and down, forming a three-dimensional maze that seems to have no gravity.


    There are some geometric structures that have been eroded by hundreds of millions of years in the middle, and they are like crumbling tombstones.


    This black "urban cemetery" stretched in all directions, until the end of his line of sight was swallowed by the rolling black mist that seemed to have life.


    Meng Chao lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    From the nerve endings of his fingertips, he could feel the pressure that the rock wall gave back to his fingertips when he had just supported the rock walls on both sides of the crack exit, exerted all his strength, and struggled desperately outward.


    But now, the gaps, rock walls, giant rocks, and even the earth''s crust that separated him from Dragon City all disappeared.


    It was as if he "teleported" from under the dragon city out of thin air to a completely enclosed alien space.


    There was originally a rope tied around his waist, and the other end was tied around Lu Siya''s waist.


    But now, the rope was hanging in the air, and the end away from Meng Chao was stuck into an invisible pond like a fishing line.


    Holding the rope, Meng Chao stepped forward to observe, and found that the section was very neat, and every bundle of man-made fibers in the rope was trembling slightly.


    It seemed as if it hadn''t broken at all, but was still connected to Meng Chao and Lu Siya''s bodies. With the heartbeat and breathing of the two, it rose and fell and swayed slightly.


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, then carefully tugged on the rope.


    Where the rope disappeared out of thin air, there were circles of hazy ripples immediately, as if there were vague water waves rippling.


    Meng Chao flicked a sedative tablet in the first aid kit towards Ripple in the void.


    The pill passed through the ripples and disappeared without landing.


    Three seconds later, the ripples disappeared, and the second pill that Meng Chao popped out landed smoothly on a parabola conforming to the laws of physics.


    Meng Chao nodded, and the flames wrapped around the rope, continuing to exert force.


    Still failed to pull the whole rope and Lu Siya over.


    But the rope doesn''t seem to be tightly tied to a hard solid, but it seems to be trapped in a sticky swamp, asphalt or glue, giving people the illusion that they can be pulled with a little more force.


    Meng Chao didn''t dare to continue trying.


    The space gap is extremely weird, it is difficult to explain and resist it with the laws of physics.


    In the deep memory of the monster mastermind, even during the ancient wars, the "ancients" with helmets and armor and full armor were attacked by space gaps, and they might be separated into two halves in an instant, or teleported to rock formations or even outer space go.


    Meng Chao didn''t dare to bet that if he forcibly pulled Lu Siya over from the other end of the rope, what would happen to the latter.


    "Well, it seems that the gap just now is not only grown in the underground rock formation, but also embedded in a space channel.


    "Unless we find a way to expand and stabilize the space channel, it will be difficult to return the same way or drag our companions over."


    Meng Chao gently rubbed his temples and calmed down instantly.


    He also encountered similar abnormal phenomena around the Turan Holy Mountain.


    It seems that the ancient ruins under the Dragon City and the area where the Turan Holy Mountain is located have the same effect.


    If we say that ordinary space is like a piece of white paper, flat and uniform.


    The space where the ancient ruins and the holy mountain of Turan are located is like crumpling this white paper into a ball, then unfolding, kneading and squeezing, and repeating this several times until the fibers inside the white paper are broken, not only the naked eye It can be seen that there are layers of folds, and the interior is full of criss-cross gaps, enough to allow fine particles of molecular order to pass through.


    "Lv Siya and I should have been teleported to different coordinates of this ''Prime Ancient City Cemetery''."


    Meng Chao said to himself, "Since I''m here, I''ll be safe. At least, I''m still alive."


    To be alive is the greatest good news.


    This is enough to show that even if there is a living will behind the ancient ruins, it is not 100% repulsive and malicious towards him.


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao knotted the rope around his waist, embraced the spirit of "the head has fallen off the bowl, and there is a big scar, no matter how bad it can be", he swaggered and stepped on the "War God" Lei Zongchao left behind. The blazing footprints of the pioneers walked towards the direction of the pioneers, which is the most densely urban ruins and the highest tombstone-like geometric structure of the "Swire City Core Area".


    The black mist that has always been suspended in the giant city cemetery seems to be able to absorb all sound waves.


    Whether it was the sound of Meng Chao''s heavy footsteps, or the occasional high-fives he gave to attract the attention of his companions, or the fragile ruins that had long been eroded by time, because of his passing, the roar of the second collapse, instantly Being completely absorbed by the black mist, Meng Chao could barely hear his own heartbeat and breathing.


    This more deadly atmosphere than the inside of the coffin buried deep in the ground makes the ruins of buildings standing like cliffs on both sides of the road look solemn and majestic, towering into the sky.


    Meng Chao had seen the cities of "ancient people" more than once in the deep memory of the monster mastermind.


    But at that time, most of his perspectives followed the same indomitable king of monsters��chaos behemoths.


    Or it was created by the giant beasts of chaos, which can be as high as hundreds of meters at every turn.


    Because of the reference objects, the ancient cities from the perspective of monsters are crystal clear and magnificent.


    But it is a little less, the pressure that can squeeze juice from the depths of a person''s soul.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao stopped.


    In front of him, the road with a width of nearly 100 meters was cut off by a high raised rocky mountain.


    He squinted his eyes, scanned carefully, combined with the pictures of the ancient war in his memory, and thought for a long time before he vaguely guessed that this thing should be the "super giant" with a diameter of more than three to five hundred meters suspended over the entire city in the past. The remains of the "Crystal" air battle fortress.


    During the destructive Primordial War, countless such huge and brilliant "sky crystal battle castles" were shot down by the overwhelming hordes of primordial beasts.


    The crash of this aerial battle fort not only collapsed more than a dozen giant buildings nearby, but also set off a ring-shaped bulge with a diameter of more than a kilometer and a height of tens of meters on the ground as hard as iron, like an extremely exaggerated super craters.


    And there were far more than one similar "meteor crater" within Meng Chao''s sight.


    From this, it can be seen how grand and terrifying the war that determined the ownership of this planet in the past was.

 Chapter 1877： different city

    Chapter 1877 A Different City


    Using both hands and feet, Meng Chao climbed up the magnificent and glorious past, which looked like a whole piece of crystal carving, but now it turned into a gray rock, covered with honeycomb holes, and the crisp remains of the aerial battle fort.


    He saw that the core of the aerial battle fort seemed to have been attacked by the acid of wild beasts, and a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters was eroded, almost running through the front and back.


    Around the cave, there are also a large number of human-shaped protrusions, which also present a gray-white rock texture, and the surface is covered with honeycomb holes that make people feel dense phobia.


    "Is this... the corpse of an ''ancient man''?"


    Meng Chao squatted down in front of a raised figure.


    This bulge is about four or five meters long and about two meters wide, and the head, torso, and limbs can be distinguished��of course, all organs evaporated hundreds of millions of years ago, and the hardest bones became crooked , like glass that solidifies after being melted, tenaciously retaining the imprint of the owner''s past existence.


    There are many similar corpses.


    It was as if the driver of the air battle fort, when the car was hit to the point and was about to crash, scrambled to be the first to rush out of the hole that penetrated the front and back, trying to escape.


    But still unable to break free, the fate of the fort being destroyed.


    Because, what they faced was not just raging flames and serial explosions.


    There are also ancient beasts.


    Meng Chao found traces of ancient fierce beasts beside the corpses of many "ancient people" and even inside the chest cavity.


    If it is said that modern monsters are a combination of different animal characteristics, there are still traces to follow.


    The remains of these ancient beasts were all strange and indescribable, and could not be compared with any modern creatures Meng Chao knew.


    They seem to be the product of forcibly breaking through a heavy gate from the deepest part of hell, knocking themselves to pieces, then putting them together again, and finally crawling tenaciously into the human world.


    The corpses of many "ancient people" were entangled by these ancient fierce beasts that looked like "hell creatures".


    Many ancient fierce beasts even released innumerable strands from their bodies, things that looked like blood vessels and nerves, pierced deeply into the "ancient man"''s body, reaching the "ancient man''s" brain area, as if they wanted to inject some kind of toxin or information Implant it.


    Meng Chao even found the corpse of a gigantic and immemorial giant beast towering above the sky behind the sky battle fort.


    This corpse was continuously impacted by the long river of time, and it was almost annihilated.


    But the remaining scales and half claws are still nearly 100 meters long.


    Judging from the remaining brand marks, it looks like a super-giant deep-sea octopus, dancing wildly with thousands of tentacles, piercing deeply into the air battle fort, no, including the air battle fort, there are hundreds of giant giant octopus around it. The inside of the building, even along the foundation of these buildings, pierced into the underground core of this ancient city.


    This weird way of attack gave Meng Chao a feeling.


    The mastermind of the ancient monster named "Chaos" did not want to "destroy" the city in front of him.


    Instead, they want to seize, infiltrate, transform, and completely own this place.


    And just when it was about to succeed, the destructive flames fell from the sky, bombarding and destroying everything on the earth��the majestic city, the row upon row of buildings, and the "ancient people" and "vicious beasts" who were fighting desperately in the burning city. Burned and melted into fragmented wreckage, and sealed in this treacherous and unpredictable alien space until today, hundreds of millions of years later.


    "What is the difference between this ancient city and other ancient cities?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    In the ancient memory of the monster mastermind, he had witnessed hundreds of siege battles of the ancient beast tide.


    Most of the time, what the primordial ferocious beasts execute is pure killing and destruction. They don''t need any wisdom. They just need to tear up and swallow everything within their vision, turn it into nutrients, and send it to the "matrix of chaos" "Among them, it is used to concoct more and more powerful primordial beasts.


    The ancient cities that were ravaged by the ancient beast horde were often completely destroyed and turned into nothingness. All the substances containing spiritual energy were all coerced and consumed by the beast horde.


    Rather than the city in front of you, there are huge ruins left.


    "This ancient city must be different.


    "Maybe, it''s the reason why the ''ancient civilization'' made up their minds to kill them, and use space-based orbital weapons to clean up the entire ecological circle of the other world!"


    Thinking this way, Meng Chao turned on the "searchlight" again, trying to scan for the traces of "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    But this time, what rushed to his face was a series of huge lights and shadows that towered like mountains and were as powerful as gods and demons.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Next to Meng Chao''s ears, came the soul-stirring roar of an ancient ferocious beast, as well as the "ancient man" burning life, stirring up spiritual energy, urging various ancient artifacts, and blasting out the explosion of shining flames.


    The ancient battlefield that had been experienced in the deep memory of the monster master once again came to Meng Chao''s mind in an immersive way.


    In front of his eyes, illusions suddenly appeared, setting off a frenzy of colorful lights and shadows.


    "The residual psychic energy ripple here has a high amplitude!


    "After tens of millions of years of erosion, it is incredible that so much valid information can be scanned!


    "I have to be careful, these ''remnants of psychic ripples'', in a sense, are reverberations of life magnetic fields of ancient beasts and ancient people, and can even be understood as ''remnants of ancient powers'', a little carelessness, It''s easy to be influenced by them, even my brain is completely occupied by them!


    "Speaking of which, if we can successfully find the ''War God'' Lei Zongchao, return to the ground without any danger, organize a stronger force, and come down again to explore, excavate, research and use...


    "These ''remnant souls'' that contain ancient mysteries can also help the Dragon City civilization to plant new wings, fill up with powerful fuel, ride the wind and waves all the way, and surpass the limit!"


    Meng Chao''s heart beat faster and his sweat was surging.


    I feel that the "gambling game" I participated in, regardless of the risk or the bet, has been raised to a level that cannot be increased.


    Fortunately, he kept his mind steady, and still saw the red flame-like afterimage from the interlacing of lights and shadows dancing like gods and demons.


    It seemed that the "God of War" Lei Zongchao was not disturbed by these "immemorial remnants" around him.


    Instead, with one heart and one mind, he passed through the corpses of gods and demons, and continued to trek towards the most densely populated buildings and geometric structures in front of him.


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and followed almost every footprint left by the "God of War" Lei Zongchao, stepping forward step by step.


    Pass through two streets that are so spacious that they are almost like playgrounds.


    After a collapse, it looks like the ruins of a broken mountain.


    And the wreckage of four air battle castles that were melted by space-based orbital weapons and then solidified again, becoming deformed and twisted.


    Meng Chao braked suddenly.


    His face became pale.


    The pupils suddenly shrank into two needlepoints.


    He stared dumbfounded at the impossible scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1878： Fork in the road

    Chapter 1878 Three Forks


    In front of Meng Chao, there was a three-way intersection between the tombstones and the ruins of buildings.


    The two branches of the word "Y" form a 90-degree angle and lead to two directions respectively.


    In both directions, there are also piles of ruins and ruins, the ruins of aerial battle forts, and the burnt corpses of "ancient people" and ancient beasts. There is also a rolling black mist that seems to have life, and it is also full of unknown mystery, which makes people indistinguishable. Clear, which is the way of life, which is the way of death.


    Along the way, Meng Chao had passed dozens of similar three-way intersections and crossroads.


    But in the past, every time he came to a crossroads and had to make a choice, the "God of War" Lei Zongchao''s soul fire would always leave a fresh, clear and unique sign ahead, illuminating the path for him. future direction.


    And here...


    Meng Chao stared blankly at Lei Zongchao''s scarlet afterimage, which split into two, leading to two seemingly identical fork roads, all the way extending into the depths of darkness.


    There were turbulent waves in his heart, and there were continuous roars in his head.


    "How could it be possible that Master Lei came here and...split into two people?"


    Meng Chao shook his head vigorously, feeling that what he saw was an even more absurd scene than "the whole giant mountain disappeared".


    According to Wu Haibo, the "searchlights" above their heads can scan life forms with strong spiritual energy. When they are emotionally excited or lack control over themselves, the ripples of spiritual energy that overflow into the surrounding space and recombine into a magnetic field of life that is visible to the naked eye .


    This scan, which is continuous, is far more reliable than tracking footprints.


    All the way down just now, although Lei Zongchao was extremely fast, behind him at all times, there remained a "tail" composed of red light and shadow, like a mark left intentionally for those who came later.


    No matter how weird and terrifying scene Meng Chao encountered.


    Lei Zongchao''s soul fire has always been his greatest hope and reliance.


    But now, this hope has split into two halves that are almost identical, and they are each invested in a 50% probability.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, trying to see clearly the two scarlet afterimages that extended into the depths of the darkness.


    There is a possibility that after Lei Zongchao went deep into the ruins of the ancient city, he was not sure what to do next, so he took a wrong path first.


    After realizing that the surrounding environment gradually deviated from his memory, he turned back and chose the correct path again.


    If this is the case, there must be one of the two roads, and there will be two scarlet afterimages of "one back and one back".


    Instead of being like now, the two scarlet afterimages are like rockets that are about to burn out, and they are not going to turn back when they shoot their bows.


    "what to do?"


    Meng Chao asked himself, "Which scarlet afterimage is left behind by the real Master Lei?


    "Or, the two scarlet afterimages are real, and Lei Shi really split into two people when he came to this fork in the road?


    "To be more precise, it''s not ''split'', but duplicated, and duplicated into two identical ''War God'' Lei Zongchao��because the brightness of these two scarlet afterimages has not been weakened in the slightest, which is the same as the original Lei Shi''s life. The magnetic field, the strength is consistent."


    Meng Chao had never felt so difficult to make a choice.


    Lei Zongchao did not leave any information at all, allowing him to make a rational judgment.


    Now, Meng Chao somewhat understands why Lei Zongchao, the "God of War" would hesitate for decades when faced with the huge secret treasure deep in the ancient ruins that may make Dragon City civilization leap It was completely sealed.


    He also understood the purpose of the coin left to him by "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Perhaps, in many cases, there is no inevitable reason for the birth of life and the rise and fall of civilization.


    Yes, just the probability of chaos.


    By accident, Meng Chao took out the coin that Lei Zongchao had given him.


    Ordinary coins, the front is the face value and the battle emblem that symbolizes the Dragon City today, and the back is the old image of the Dragon City when it was still on the earth, and it was first issued in the year when the Survival Committee was established. The magnetic environment is gradually stabilizing, monsters cause less and less damage to the wired network, and various electronic currencies are popular. Such physical coins have already embarked on the process of withdrawing from the stage of history.


    Having said that, no matter how convenient electronic money is, it cannot replace the real, delicate, and certain feel of physical coins, and cannot be used to capture the ubiquitous...probability.


    Meng Chao gently popped out the coin.


    The coins flew high and made a crisp beep, breaking the dead silence of the ancient city cemetery.


    But before the coin flew to the highest point, Meng Chao made a lightning move and grabbed the coin that had not yet been determined.


    "Fuck it, fate is ultimately in your own hands!"


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth fiercely, and strode up to the forked road on the left.


    There is no reason.


    Men left and women right.


    And the moment he stepped on the fork on the left, the entire ancient city cemetery, or more precisely, the alien space that sealed the entire ancient ruins, trembled slightly.


    There was a sound like a coin falling to the ground.


    Meng Chao felt that there was a force similar to a draft, coming from the depths of the darkness, mighty and mighty, rushing straight through his body.


    He shivered deeply, and hastily turned on his psychic powers, inspecting his whole body, viscera, limbs and bones, but found nothing unusual.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but when he looked back, he was surprised again.


    The scarlet afterimage on the forked road on the right disappeared.


    More precisely, even the fork in the road has disappeared.


    Behind Meng Chao was a straight and wide road, at least 500 meters in front and back, without any forks or intersections.


    The scarlet afterimage of "War God" Lei Zongchao also burned straight all the way, like a throwing spear that never hesitated or bent.


    It seemed that the hesitation and split just now were just Meng Chao''s hallucinations.


    "what is this?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself, "Did I choose the right path, or the wrong one?"


    Forget it, since it''s done, it''s pointless to dwell on right or wrong.


    Perhaps, there is no right or wrong in many things, it just depends on whether you dare to stick to it.


    Meng Chao continued to move forward.


    Urban ruins are becoming more and more complex and three-dimensional.


    At some point, the road turned into a suspended existence like a viaduct.


    The tombstone-like geometric structures on both sides are quietly suspended in the churning black mist.


    Meng Chao tried to lean on the edge of the road, overlooking the scenery below.


    Below the road he was on, there were dozens, hundreds, and thousands of roads that criss-crossed and overlapped each other.


    It is like a three-dimensional labyrinth that replicates infinitely and extends infinitely, floating in an endless black ocean.


    In the depths of the vast ocean, there are dots of red light shining.


    That is��


    "So far away, there is also the scarlet afterimage left by Master Lei!"

 Chapter 1879： thousands of roads

    latest chapter!


    Chapter 1879 Thousands of Roads


    When Meng Chao shone the "searchlight" on the thousands of roads that were intricate like a three-dimensional maze, he was surprised to find that on each road, there was a string of faint, jumping, elusive but real scarlet residues floating. film.


    Countless scarlet afterimages, like illusory lightning, divided into two, divided into four, divided into eight, constantly splitting, duplicating themselves exponentially, and finally, surrounding the entire three-dimensional maze, forming a larger-scale three-dimensional network.


    Even when Meng Chao''s line of sight penetrated hundreds of layers of overlapping roads and projected into the depths of the black mist, he could vaguely see a little bit of red sparks shining stubbornly like a candle in the wind.


    "But how is this possible?"


    Meng Chao muttered to himself.


    The scarlet afterimage is the footprint left by "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    But it only took him half a day to get into the depths of the ancient ruins.


    In half a day, how could he have left his footprints on so many roads winding around the entire super-giant ancient city?


    Although it was impossible to calculate it precisely, within Meng Chao''s field of vision, the combined length of all the roads probably exceeded thousands of kilometers.


    Even if the "God of War" Lei Zongchao is a strong man in the divine realm, it is too exaggerated to run thousands of kilometers in one breath in such a strange place.


    Not to mention, he was seriously injured, and his vital magnetic field and body organs were extremely unstable. It was already the limit to be able to barely support here.


    This can be seen from the scarlet afterimage left by him, which is becoming more and more chaotic and dim.


    Meng Chao concluded that these "footprints" could never be made step by step by the God of War.


    At least, it is impossible for "one" Valkyrie to come out step by step.


    For no reason, he thought of what he saw at the three-way intersection just now, the two identical scarlet afterimages split by "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    Since one can be changed into two, why can''t two be changed into four?


    Just as Meng Chao was deep in thought, suddenly, about 40 to 50 meters directly below, on another suspended road, a faintly shining light attracted his attention.


    That is not the scarlet flame left by Valkyrie.


    Nor is it the psionic energy contained in the ancient ruins itself, which is illuminated by the "searchlight" and released various light and shadow phantoms.


    It was the light of the life magnetic field imaging system that Meng Chao was very familiar with!


    "This is-"


    Meng Chao was both surprised and delighted. Under the "searchlight" opposite, he saw an extremely familiar face.


    It''s Lusya!


    "Sister Ya, I''m here!"


    Without thinking, Meng Chao shouted loudly.


    The sound contained spiritual energy, and it was heard hundreds of meters away, shaking the ruined walls with a "squeak" sound.


    There was even a building suspended in the void that was even more dilapidated than the thousand-year-old tombstone. It collapsed a second time, and it was directly torn apart.


    However, Lu Siya below, turned a deaf ear.


    She frowned, her face full of confusion, and proceeded cautiously on the road.


    From time to time, she knelt down on one knee, checking the fragments of the "ancient people" and the remains of ancient beasts on the ground, as well as the "soul beacon" left by "God of War" Lei Zongchao, as if she wanted to find some clues to help her distinguish between true and false and life and death .


    Sometimes, like Meng Chao, she came to the edge of the suspended road and looked down the curb, but found nothing.


    However, she did not respond at all to Meng Chao''s thunderous shouts not far above her head.


    Meng Chao''s sound waves could obviously affect the surrounding buildings and even the road itself.


    But when it spreads downward, it seems to be absorbed by the black mist that surrounds the suspended road in an instant, leaving no drop.


    Meng Chao shouted for half a minute, but he still couldn''t make Lu Siya look up, even to look at him.


    Because the roads they are on are perpendicular to each other instead of parallel, seeing Lu Siya gradually drifting away, her figure is entangled in black mist, and she becomes a little bit hazy.


    Meng Chao was so anxious that he really wanted to jump straight to the road where Lu Siya was.


    Fortunately, he still has some sense.


    Knowing that in the depths of the ancient ruins, anything can happen.


    However, Lu Siya couldn''t hear his loud shouts, which meant that there must be an extremely dangerous and weird hidden between these two intersecting roads that seemed to be so close together.


    Meng Chao was not impulsive.


    After pondering for a moment, he picked up a building fragment that had just collapsed from the road.


    Immediately afterwards, he threw this non-gold, non-iron, strange-touch building fragment towards the road where Lu Siya was.


    Meng Chao''s control of the parabola was as precise as a sniper''s trajectory.


    If there were no accidents, this piece of building debris would fall in front of Lu Siya in half a second, exactly three meters away.


    However, in the depths of the ancient ruins, the least unexpected thing is that accidents will happen all the time.


    The building debris draws a nearly perfect parabola in the void.


    However, after leaving the road where Meng Chao was, about a dozen meters away, ripples in the void were aroused.


    Then, it disappeared!


    "..."


    Meng Chao remembered that when he had just climbed out of the rock crevice, he had tried to pop a sedative pill into the void where the cable had disappeared.


    The pill, like the building fragments in front of him, disappeared silently into the void, leaving only circles of ripples that disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, it seems that these roads are surrounded by traps made up of gaps in space.


    "No, to be more precise, these roads themselves are built on top of a huge, random, chaotic gap in space!"


    A thin layer of sweat oozed from Meng Chao''s forehead.


    It is rejoicing, but also fear.


    Fortunately, I didn''t jump off.


    Otherwise, God knows where he has been teleported and what he has become.


    After thinking over and over again, Meng Chao couldn''t bear to give up this unique opportunity after all.


    Before Lu Siya disappeared completely, he made a second attempt.


    This time, instead of working hard from the edge of the road, he returned to the middle of the road, knelt down on one knee, his right palm bounced off the ground, and his left hand tightly grasped his right wrist.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao''s eyes widened and he exerted his strength suddenly. Every cell in his body was like a burning engine, and his blood vessels were also doubled in size by the surging power. His right arm seemed to be filled with tactics The train gun of the nuclear weapon instantly swelled to the point where the skin and flesh were all torn apart, screaming steam and sparkling spiritual flames shot out from every pore, and the palm of the hand was more like steel smelted at thousands of degrees of temperature, turning into a Translucent orange.


    boom!


    Meng Chao blasted his strongest force towards the road!

 Chapter 1880： Thousands of possibilities

    Chapter 1880 Thousands of Possibilities


    The road that has been eroded by the years for hundreds of millions of years groaned in pieces.


    Meng Chao''s spiritual energy kept blasting into the ground, and with his palm as the center, the road surface with a radius of several tens of meters was raised high, like an active volcano being formed.


    After two or three seconds of stalemate, the road surface in the center of the palm was cleanly pierced through, blasting out a transparent hole the size of a palm.


    However��


    What Meng Chao saw through the hole was nothingness.


    From his observation of the surrounding roads, all the roads are more than three to five meters thick.


    And the thickness of this hole...


    It has no thickness at all.


    It��s like a piece of white paper, no, it��s thousands of times thinner than white paper as thin as a cicada��s wings, it��s like a membrane made of nanomaterials, it doesn��t even have a ��membrane��, it��s just flattened in three-dimensional space It''s just a two-dimensional plane.


    As soon as Meng Chao''s gaze fell into the hole, he was immediately engulfed by the rolling black mist.


    The road where Lu Siya was located was clearly directly below him, so it stands to reason that he should be able to see it through the hole.


    But there was nothing in the cave except for the unpredictable and unpredictable black mist.


    Meng Chao faintly understood.


    The ground under my feet is not so much a road as a bridge, a bridge that spans the vast ocean composed of extremely chaotic space gaps.


    No, it''s not even a "bridge", but a "waterway", which is one of the few waterways that can pass safely on the violent ocean composed of gaps in space.


    Regardless of the method, as long as you leave these waterways, carbon-based life and even all matter will be involved in the random turbulence of the space gap, broken and reorganized from the molecular or even atomic level, and then transmitted to any planet, galaxy or even the entire sea of ??stars. a coordinate to go.


    Meng Chao stood up, looked over the edge of the road, and returned to Lu Siya''s direction.


    Lu Siya had disappeared at the end of her path.


    Meng Chao twitched the corners of his mouth, did not speak, looked away, and continued on his own path.


    He didn''t know how long he had been gone.


    The concepts of space and time are not meaningless here, or they have been disrupted and reorganized.


    Anyway, he hasn''t felt too tired or hungry for a long time.


    There is another fork in the road ahead.


    The scarlet afterimage left by "War God" Lei Zongchao also split into two again, extending towards two different fork roads, one high and one low.


    This time, Meng Chao didn''t hesitate.


    Instead, it was very natural, and he walked on the road to the left.


    Similarly, once he stepped on the road on the left, when he looked back, the three-way intersection behind him and the road on the right disappeared in an instant just like the previous choice.


    Behind him is the straight road leading to the past.


    It''s like the choice never existed.


    A similar fork in the road appeared five times later.


    Twice were three-way intersections, twice were crossroads, and the most exaggerated one, nine forked roads appeared in front of Meng Chao, like a mess of chaotic spider threads.


    And the scarlet afterimage of "God of War" Lei Zongchao split into nine roads as expected, advancing towards the nine forked roads at the same time.


    Without exception, Meng Chao chose the leftmost path.


    And in the process of advancing, he also met seven "travelers" just like he met Lu Siya.


    Wu Haibo, Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng...


    Although they are not on the same path.


    But everyone kept going.


    Meng Chao also tried to call out to them, but they were as deaf as Lu Siya, as if they couldn''t see or feel his existence at all.


    Perhaps, at other times, on their own road, they had seen Meng Chao pass by on the road not far away, and tried to call Meng Chao by all means, but they never got a response from Meng Chao.


    never mind.


    At least, everyone is still alive, alive in some form.


    This is enough.


    Another time, Meng Chao was not sure. He seemed to see... himself on a road thousands of meters away.


    Because the psychic interference in the depths of the ruins was too strong, Meng Chao couldn''t raise his extraordinary vision to the limit.


    The tumbling black mist swallowed too much light and ripples of spiritual energy, and things three or five hundred meters away became mottled and blurred.


    Meng Chao wasn''t sure what exactly he saw.


    The "thing" seemed to have a face exactly like his.


    However, he looks older than him, and has experienced more vicissitudes, leaving dozens of criss-crossing scars on his face, pulling and deforming his facial features, showing an extremely indifferent and cruel temperament.


    Moreover, a pair of big purple horns grew on the forehead of that "thing", like a bloodthirsty scimitar, raised high and shining coldly.


    Behind him or "it", there is a pair of wings covered with fleshy membranes. Between the wings, at the midline of the back, there is a row of crystal clear bone spurs, exuding a gorgeous and dangerous aura. breath.


    Meng Chao vaguely remembered that he had seen something similar before.


    Thinking about it, it was one of the thousands of "selves" that I saw in a trance when I was stimulated by the "original mother" in the depths of the holy mountain of Turan and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is... the "monsterized" self!


    Meng Chao''s eyes widened desperately, the eyeballs almost tearing the eye sockets, trying to see more details clearly.


    But the "monsterized" self was too far away from him, it just disappeared in a flash, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    The startled glance made Meng Chao''s imagination run wild.


    Is this a real world or an imaginary world?


    How many search and rescue teams are walking here?


    Since there is a "monsterized" self, will there be a "monsterized" Lu Siya, and even "monsterized" Wu Haibo, Long Feijun, and Shen Yupeng, and even more versions of me and them?


    And how did these... "things" get out?


    Could it be that if I had made different choices when passing through every fork in the road just now, for example, if I chose to go to the right in all of them, a brand new self would be split?


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Some can understand those pioneers who have fallen into madness after going deep into the ancient ruins and listening to too many "calls of the ancients".


    Maybe they''re not crazy.


    It''s just beyond the limits of the human mind, submerged in the depths of problems that cannot be understood by the weak brain of human beings.


    Fortunately, this journey seems to be coming to an end.


    Under the guidance of "War God" Lei Zongchao''s scarlet afterimage, the ruined walls around Meng Chao became taller, larger, towering, and denser.


    Like, gradually from the urban-rural fringe of Taikoo City to the city center full of tall buildings.


    Not far ahead, a grand building that could only be called a "palace" after collapsing and melting, condensed again, but was still magnificent, fell into the world like a palace above the sea of ??stars.

 Chapter 1881： familiar corpse

    Chapter 1881 The Familiar Corpse


    The palace is so huge that it cannot be described by conventional weights and measures.


    Just about every pillar covering the surroundings of the palace, after hundreds of millions of years of repeated erosion and erosion by the long river, more than half of it peeled off and collapsed, and the remaining part is still more magnificent than the Chaofan Pagoda standing in the center of Longcheng City. Soaring into the sky.


    And around the palace, there are still piled up or floating hills with extremely irregular shapes and crooked surfaces.


    At first, Meng Chao thought that it was the wreckage of the surrounding buildings, which attracted each other and piled up.


    After careful observation, it was discovered that these hills with an average volume larger than the newly built 100,000-person gymnasium in Longcheng turned out to be tombs composed of corpses.


    Among the tombs, there are countless "ancient people" who are surrounded by spirit patterns and whose flesh and blood are crystal clear, but at this moment they have all turned into gray and white decayed stones.


    There are also ancient fierce beasts that once tore the sky and the earth, with momentum like a tide, and devoured everything.


    There is also a colossus of destruction that looks similar to the "Angel of Killing" that Meng Chao had seen in the Holy Mountain of Turan, a super-giant war machine made by the Holy Light camp, but is dozens of times larger in size than the largest "Angel of Force".


    When these ancient, sacred, ferocious, tyrannical, and tyrannical beings were still alive and intact.


    They all have the power to destroy and sweep away thousands of armies.


    Almost every or every one is the key to winning or losing a battle.


    But around this extremely gloomy but also extremely brilliant palace, they were scattered and scattered, like groups of worthless ants who died.


    "It seems that this palace is of great significance to both the ''Ancients'' and the ''Chaos''."


    Meng Chao murmured, "So much so that an earth-shattering and extremely tragic battle was waged around the palace. Just the corpses of the war dead, after hundreds of millions of years of erosion, there are still so many and such a large Tomb!"


    Although these tombs, like the city itself, were scorched by the ultra-high temperature of space-based orbital weapons, first melted and then slowly solidified, most of the corpses have become beyond recognition, and it is difficult to see the original appearance of the owner.


    However, just the faintly flickering spiritual flames in the deep holes on the distorted skull were enough to make Meng Chao''s nerves feel the burning pain.


    He held his breath subconsciously, passed between the floating tombs, passed two tower-like pillars, and walked into the mysterious palace.


    The palace is immense.


    There are still countless towering and majestic columns inside, as if extending from the ground to the endless starry sky.


    Originally, these pillars should be the same as the crystal battle castles of the "ancients", crystal clear and embedded with countless secret treasures and information.


    The ubiquitous black mist turned into countless tentacles, entwined around the pillars, but made the secret treasures and information embedded in them faintly visible and mottled.


    Meng Chao forced himself not to observe and think about the secrets hidden in the pillars.


    He concentrated on looking for the trace of "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    He found that when the scarlet afterimage extended all the way here, the forward route became distorted, no longer as straight as an arrow leaving the string, and often took a detour or even turned back.


    It seems that this is also the first time that "War God" Lei Zongchao has explored the depths of the ancient palace.


    Perhaps, during the last exploration more than ten years ago, the Valkyrie had only reached the edge of the palace, but he was overwhelmed by the power of the palace itself and the surrounding corpse hills, and did not dare to put all his eggs in one basket to find an answer that was too complicated and dangerous.


    It wasn''t until today that Longcheng reached the crossroads of fate where if he was not careful, he would collapse into the sand, which made him make up his mind and give it a go.


    Such a way forward gave Meng Chao a glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps, "War God" Lei Zongchao is not far ahead, looking for the right path.


    As long as he speeds up, it is possible for him to join this pioneer?


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao excited the magnetic field of life, his feet slowly lifted off the ground, his whole body was suspended at a height of three to five centimeters from the ground, and he quickly floated forward.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, the scarlet afterimage in front of it is getting brighter and brighter, and the movement is getting more and more vivid.


    This means that the "God of War" Lei Zongchao has just left these imprints of life not long ago!


    With all his strength, Meng Chao raised and lowered the rabbits, darting to the place where the scarlet afterimage was the strongest and brightest.


    He could even smell the special aroma of the genetic potion that "War God" Lei Zongchao had just emitted from the air!


    "This is the taste of the cell coolant that Qiankun Pharmaceutical specially prepared for Master Lei to delay the outbreak of internal injuries!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes lit up, "Master Lei seems to have been here for a long time, and he just left here!"


    Meng Chao looked around, wondering what the value of this coordinate was for Lei Zongchao, the "War God" to stay.


    Soon, under a pillar in front of him, he found something that definitely shouldn''t belong here.


    It was a human corpse.


    That''s right, Meng Chao took two steps forward, knelt down on one knee, and looked at the dead body leaning against the pillar in a sitting position.


    He is very sure that this is not an "ancient man" hundreds of millions of years ago, let alone a monster in human skin, but an out-and-out human being.


    To be more precise, they are earthlings who will not die for too long, at most twenty or thirty years.


    Although the corpse had become skinny due to dehydration, and his facial features were all distorted and deformed, he couldn''t see his appearance clearly for the time being.


    But the clothes on his body, which have not yet been corroded and peeled off, are clearly earth-style camouflage uniforms.


    These camouflage uniforms made of thick and wear-resistant Oxford cloth and canvas were the labor protection items most needed by countless citizens during the troubled time when Dragon City just passed through.


    When the blood alliance drives a large number of citizens to explore the ancient ruins, in order to save costs, they usually do not prepare too advanced protective equipment for the explorers.


    Being able to have a camouflage uniform is considered "elite cannon fodder".


    Sure enough, Meng Chao found a dagger in the mummy''s left boot.


    On the handle of the dagger, the logo of the Blood League was engraved.


    The multifunctional tactical watch worn on the mummy''s wrist and the scattered supplies in the backpack beside him also confirmed his identity.


    "So, this is an explorer who was forced by the Blood Alliance to go deep into the ancient ruins?


    "Because he lost his way, bumped into it by mistake, or simply didn''t want to return to the ground, he became an experimental body of the Blood Alliance, so he groped all the way to the core area of ??the ancient ruins, and finally, due to hunger or lack of water. Die silently here?


    "But what happened to Master Lei?


    "If Lei Shi has been here before, he should have seen this corpse, and knew that the other party is his companion in a sense. Why, he didn''t want to get his companion''s corpse out?"


    Meng Chao thought about it quietly.


    Suddenly, from a certain angle, the appearance of this mummy looks familiar.

 Chapter 1882： Who exactly?

    Chapter 1882 Who is it?


    it''s out of the question.


    When the blood alliance was destroyed, Meng Chao hadn''t been born yet.


    How could he know an explorer of the ancient ruins from the blood alliance period?


    Although the mummy in front of him had already become unrecognizable due to complete dehydration, but judging from his thick and stiff black hair, his age at the time of death would never be more than thirty years old.


    Meng Chao didn''t think he could meet such a "young man" at any time and place.


    However, the intuition of the strong man in the divine realm told him that the mummy in front of him was not only his acquaintance, but also someone he was very close to, trusted and even admired.


    "Could it be some great man who has been recorded in history��the heroes who saved Dragon City from earthquakes, floods, and zombie frenzy in the early days of Dragon City''s crossing. I have seen his photos in textbooks or popular science videos?"


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    He didn''t think that such a great man or hero would be captured by the Blood Alliance and used as cannon fodder for exploring the ancient ruins.


    Besides, he can only trust and respect these great men, but it is unlikely that he will have a strong sense of closeness.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Chao''s fingertips ignited a spiritual flame without temperature.


    With this crystal clear finger, he gently touched the skin of the mummy.


    It is found that the skin is still slightly elastic when it is dry, and it is not so decayed that it will be turned into powder when touched lightly.


    Meng Chao was a little relieved.


    His fingers lightly brushed across the mummy''s face.


    The spiritual energy turned into faint fluorescence, penetrating the skin pervasively, carefully scanning the withered blood vessels and broken nerves below, and soon arrived at the still solid skull without much deformation.


    It took Meng Chao a minute to scan the entire skull of the mummy.


    Subsequently, three-dimensional modeling was carried out in the brain, and flesh and blood restoration.


    The brain cells of a strong man in the divine realm are comparable to supercomputers running at full power.


    Accompanied by virtual nerves, blood vessels and muscle fibers, criss-crossing, covering layer by layer on the virtual skull that is accurately restored one-to-one.


    A young, plump, and energetic face appeared in Meng Chao''s mind.


    However, when Meng Chao really recognized who the owner of this face was, the answer was deep in his mind, setting off the most intense storm today.


    "This, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Meng Chao was so astonished that he took half a step back subconsciously, and cried out involuntarily.


    Whether the rock crack leading to the ground disappears, or sees the majestic ancient city, or the scarlet afterimage of "God of War" Lei Zongchao splits in two, or passes by Lu Siya, or every scene that appears in front of his eyes. In the mysterious palace where every column was taller than the Chaofan Pagoda, Meng Chao''s expression was not as distorted as it was at this moment, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In a sense, the word "Damn" is appropriate, describing the current facts.


    Because, the results of the 3D scanning and facial feature reconstruction were told to Meng Chao very clearly, clearly, and definitely.


    The mummy in front of him is the "War God" Lei Zongchao!


    "..."


    Meng Chao and the mummy of Lei Zongchao, who died decades ago, stared wide-eyed.


    For more than half a minute, he didn''t recover from the strong mental shock and incomparable confusion.


    His first reaction was, of course, that he had identified the wrong person.


    But this is impossible.


    Because he doesn''t need to read the appearance of "old Lei Zongchao" from the memory bank, and then restore it to decades ago.


    As the legend of martial arts in Dragon City, Lei Zongchao has been living in the spotlight for decades. Photos and videos of him when he was young are everywhere on the Internet.


    Like many children and teenagers in Dragon City, ever since Meng Chao could remember, his bedside and bed were covered with promotional posters of peerless powerhouses and superheroes.


    Lei Zong is supernaturally the C position among the C positions, the protagonist among the protagonists.


    To put it too far, even if Lei Zongchao turned into ashes, Meng Chao would not admit his mistake.


    The problem is, the problem is��


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and murmured in his heart: "If we say that the mummy in front of me is the real Lei Zongchao, and he died decades ago.


    "Then, who is the ''Martial Dao Myth'' that has been active in Dragon City for decades?"


    No, maybe it''s not appropriate to ask "who".


    The question should be, "What, exactly?"


    Meng Chao turned on the "searchlight" again.


    Scanning around like a headless chicken, the flame is sometimes dim, sometimes bright, sometimes jumping indefinitely, and sometimes a faint scarlet afterimage like a bean.


    No wonder, "God of War" Lei Zongchao stayed here for so long.


    Also, anyone who comes to such a mysterious "deep ancient tomb" and accidentally finds his own body that "died decades ago" will probably be shocked and even have a nervous breakdown.


    "Wait, wait, we must rule out all possibilities first, and thoroughly figure out the identity of this mummy."


    Meng Chao swallowed hard, managed to control his trembling hands, and gently moved the almost weightless mummy off the pillar, then turned it around so that the mummy''s back was facing him.


    Every movement that followed was like treating an unearthed cultural relic with a history of tens of thousands of years.


    Fingers are like soft feathers, millimeter by millimeter, pulling away the back collar of the mummy''s camouflage uniform, exposing the skin on the back of the head and the back of the neck.


    Meng Chao''s pupils suddenly shrank into two needlepoints.


    He clearly saw that from the back of the mummy''s head to the back of the neck, there was a pattern similar to a barcode tattooed, with a series of numbers underneath:


    "26525819"!


    "Really Master Lei when you were young?"


    Meng Chao didn''t know whether to trust his eyes or his memory.


    He clearly remembered that Lei Zongchao said that the Blood Alliance Association decades ago, in order to better manage and control those "elite cannon fodder" who survived several explorations of the ancient ruins and were especially able to withstand cruel experiments, specially On the back of the neck, there are barcodes and numbers tattooed.


    Lei Zongchao''s number is "26525819"!


    According to Lei Zongchao: "I will never forget this **** number in my life!"


    Of course, there was nothing left on the back of the neck of the "Martial Arts Myth Lei Zongchao" Meng Chao knew, except for a square, very shallow scar.


    Lei Zongchao told Meng Chao that the first thing he did after the Blood Alliance was destroyed was to use a dagger to scrape off the **** barcode and serial number, as well as the skin and even the flesh on the back of the head.


    He scraped so hard that he wanted to scrape off even a layer of bone.


    In this way, celebrate your freedom and new life.


    But this, no, this... "mummy version" of Lei Zongchao, obviously, couldn''t last until the moment when the blood alliance was destroyed.


    Naturally, under the back of his head, there was still an extremely shameful imprint.

 Chapter 1883： messy log

    Chapter 1883 Confused Log


    "The two Lei Zongchao, which one is real, which one is fake, or... are they both real?"


    Meng Chao seemed to have stepped on the ground and fell into an ice cave that was extremely confusing.


    The appearance of the mummy in front of him and the code on the back of his head were exactly the same as the real Lei Zongchao, so he couldn''t see any flaws.


    However, Lei Zongchao, the "War God" who had lived on the ground for decades, had undergone numerous most thorough body scans because of his high morals and serious injuries.


    Dragon City''s top medical experts and psionic scholars wished they could carefully dismantle every single cell in him, carefully maintain it, and then reinstall it.


    If he is a fake, something like a "monster in human skin", there is absolutely no reason, and he can get away with it.


    For no reason, Meng Chao thought of splitting into two identical parts, a scarlet afterimage like a mirror reflection.


    And the horned, imposing "monster version" of himself.


    Since the scarlet afterimage can be divided into two.


    On different roads, there are also completely different Meng Chao.


    So, why can''t there be two "God of War" Lei Zongchao, or even far more than two?


    With a twitch in Meng Chao''s mind, he suddenly thought of one thing.


    On every road that criss-crosses around the ancient city, there is a faint scarlet afterimage floating.


    And myself, the monster version of myself, Lu Siya, Wu Haibo, Long Feijun, and Shen Yupeng, they are respectively advancing on these roads unswervingly.


    Could it be that Lu Siya and the others didn''t run into each other like headless chickens, but also followed the scarlet afterimage and got guidance from a certain Lei Zongchao?


    In other words, from Lu Siya''s point of view, they are the only ones who follow Lei Zongchao and possibly find the "answer" to save Dragon City?


    "Then, each different Lei Zongchao will point to the same answer, or is it that there are infinite ways to interpret the ancient mysteries and can interpret endless answers?


    "What kind of answer can Lei Zongchao, who died young in front of me, give me?"


    Meng Chao felt that there must be more information hidden in the "mummy" Lei Zongchao in front of him.


    The reason is very simple.


    He knew Lei Zongchao well.


    Regardless of whether he is in his prime or a martyr in his twilight years, Lei Zongchao has never been a person who just sits and waits to die.


    If he didn''t leave behind something that would inspire his successors, he would never be willing to leave in such a peaceful way.


    ��Even if the "ancient" palace, Lei Zongchao will turn it upside down!


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao first straightened the "mummy" Lei Zongchao, bowed deeply, and said silently in his heart: "Senior, whether you are the Master Lei I know or not, you are a pioneer on the road of human evolution. Those who are heroes who fight to the last moment for our common homeland, compatriots and civilization.


    "If your heroic spirit is immortal, please guide me on the next road, how to go!"


    After saying this, Meng Chao began to **** carefully on the mummy.


    After all, the camouflage uniform of the mummy is made of ordinary materials, which can withstand the gunpowder smoke and sand on the ground, but cannot withstand the black mist in the ancient tomb.


    After decades of erosion, the camouflage uniform has become as thin as a cicada''s wings and crisp.


    With a little force from Meng Chao, it peeled off with a "clack clack", like the skin of a burn patient, revealing the lead gray, semi-metallized skeleton underneath.


    Meng Chao found some odds and ends for survival in the wild from the mummy.


    There is also a simple dagger engraved with mysterious runes��it does not look like an earth product, but a secret treasure in the ancient ruins.


    At this moment, Meng Chao was not interested in the rune dagger that was still cutting iron like mud from hundreds of millions of years ago.


    He continued to grope, and finally found a firmly tied waterproof bag on the inside of the mummy''s left thigh.


    Carefully untie the strap, open the waterproof bag, and inside is a palm-sized notebook.


    Judging from the cracked cover and frayed edges, it should be something like the "exploration log" that the "mummy" Lei Zongchao carried with him and recorded from time to time.


    Meng Chao''s heart was pounding.


    Psychic energy is like quicksilver, wrapping the exploration log in fine detail, soaking into every page, nervously repairing the withered and broken fibers, ensuring that even if the paper is rotten and rotten, I can barely maintain the traces of pen and ink on the surface with psychic energy.


    After looking at the mummy again and praying a few words in his heart, Meng Chao held his breath and opened the exploration log bit by bit.


    However, the content inside made him frown deeply.


    It''s not that the content is too little or the goods are not right.


    In fact, Lei Zongchao in his youth should be a careful person.


    This small exploration log was filled to the brim with petty print, and he was reluctant to let go of the header and footer. The brush strokes were thinner than a mosquito''s leg, and he had to use a magnifying glass to see them clearly.


    According to this information storage method, two or three pages can record the whole picture of an exploration operation.


    Such a thick diary can completely record more than a dozen exploration operations��of course, including the last one that killed the "mummy" Lei Zongchao here.


    However, with the exception of the cover and the back third of the blank space, every page in the journal that is filled with content is very heavily smeared.


    No, not "seriously", just "crazy".


    It''s like the "mummy" Lei Zongchao himself, in a state of insanity and madness, grasped a red pen soaked in blood fiercely by holding a dagger behind his back, and wrote on every page Crazy circles and crosses, with countless dense circles and crosses that penetrate the back of the paper, the entire exploration log is tattered and messed up, and half a word can''t be read clearly.


    Not only that, but Meng Chao noticed that compared to the thick spine, the pages of this exploration log were significantly thinner, and there were traces of forcible tearing in many places.


    "So, many key page numbers were torn off?"


    Meng Chao pondered for a moment, trying to use his spiritual energy to scan the overlapping and interlaced ink on each page.


    Trying to analyze the pen and ink left over from different times layer by layer.


    However, the guy who destroyed this exploration log seemed to expect that the latecomers would use the "scanning layer by layer" technology to restore it.


    This guy not only overwrote the original content from the physical level.


    From the level of spiritual energy, the molecular structure of pen and ink at different levels was activated, so that the remaining pen and ink were all fused together.


    The effect is similar to throwing this exploration log into the water and soaking it for half an hour.


    In this case, not to mention the strong in the divine realm, even Daluo Jinxian would never want to restore the information inside.

 Chapter 1884： residual information

    Chapter 1884 Residual Information


    "Who corrupted the information in the exploration log?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts turned and he immediately came to a conclusion.


    It was the "mummy" Lei Zongchao himself.


    The reason is simple. If a third party snatches or steals this log for the purpose of destroying information, there is no need to smear it so complicatedly.


    Just destroy the entire log.


    Only Lei Zongchao himself could put the log back into the waterproof bag after frantically smearing it, and tie it tightly on the inner thigh.


    So why would he do it?


    "Could it be controlled by some mysterious force?"


    This is very possible.


    In the depths of the mysterious ruins, hearing the "immemorial call", even if you commit suicide on the spot, it is not surprising, let alone destroying a diary.


    This conclusion lifted Meng Chao''s spirits.


    Yes, it is a pity that the information has been defaced.


    But this incident, in turn, shows that the "mummy" Lei Zongchao must have noticed some crucial clues.


    Some clues that make the extremely mysterious and powerful existence deep in the ancient ruins, which has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, feel difficult.


    That''s why the other party influenced the mind of "mummy" Lei Zongchao and let him destroy this diary by himself.


    "There must be other clues, otherwise, the death of the ''mummy'' Lei Zongchao would not be so ''peaceful''."


    At first, Meng Chao thought that the "mummy" Lei Zongchao had starved to death.


    But he found an unfinished energy pill in Lei Zongchao''s belongings.


    This kind of energy pill made of high-energy foods such as honey, sesame, butter, etc., has been repeatedly refined and compressed. Eating one can at least meet the requirements of a professional soldier for three to six hours of high-intensity work.


    Ordinary people eat it, and it is possible to persist for a day and a night.


    Meng Chao didn''t think that Lei Zongchao could ignore such a big energy pill with a strange fragrance on his body.


    If he hasn''t left an answer or clue, he will definitely eat the energy pill and keep trying.


    "In a sense, this energy pill is a clue, representing the meaning of ''I have made every effort to die without regret''."


    Meng Chao guessed this way.


    However, he touched the mummy inside and out, and even disassembled the camouflage uniform one by one. He almost dismantled the mummy, and found no more information.


    "You don''t really want to help this ''Senior Lei'' disembowel you?"


    Meng Chao muttered in his heart.


    Of course not.


    As a strong man in the divine realm, Meng Chao''s perception was condensed into a shadowless and invisible "scalpel", which could pry into the secrets of internal organs, limbs and bones without injuring the flesh.


    However, the results of the body scan were still nothing.


    "Mummy" Lei Zongchao''s body was clean, except for a few positioning chips and physiological parameter collectors implanted by the blood alliance, there was nothing swallowed or implanted before death.


    "So, he left the message around?"


    Meng Chao looked around, shook his head, and denied the guess.


    The ancient palace is too vast, too grand, and too unfathomable.


    There is no difference between leaving information away from a mummy and hiding a weed in a primeval jungle.


    "If there is a clue, it must still be on this senior Lei."


    Meng Chao''s eyes turned back to the exploration log that had been smeared crazily.


    For some reason, he always felt that this exploration log was a bit weird.


    "Senior Lei, does he know that his detailed exploration log has been seriously defaced?


    "It should be, you know?


    "Judging from the degree of wear and tear of the log, this is one of the items he uses most frequently every day, and it involves his ''last words''. He will definitely check and revise it repeatedly. Even before he dies, he will definitely read it again. A few glances.


    "So, from the perspective of this senior Lei, what should he do, or what should he not do when he finds out that the exploration log has been smeared crazily?


    "What should be done is to leave new information in the blank space behind.


    "The entire exploration log is only filled with the first two-thirds, and the back one-third, about 180 pages are blank, enough for him to continue to leave a lot of information.


    "But he didn''t leave even half a word, including the shallow traces left by fingernails instead of pen and ink.


    "What I shouldn''t do is to continue to regard this exploration log that has lost all information and value as a treasure, and solemnly stuff it back into the waterproof bag and tie it to the inner thigh-this is meaningless at all.


    "This senior Lei didn''t do what he should do, but he did what he shouldn''t. Why?"


    Meng Chao''s thoughts flashed, and he had a flash of inspiration.


    "Mummy" Lei Zongchao did not continue to leave any information on the blank page behind.


    It''s because it''s useless to leave a message��the mysterious power that controlled him to destroy the first half of the diary can still control him and continue to destroy the second half of the diary.


    However, in this case, this Senior Lei still put the defaced log back into the collection instead of completely tearing it up or even destroying it with psychic power, so as not to interfere with the thinking of the latecomers. Despite the interference, he is still in the log, leaving vital information!


    With bright eyes, Meng Chao read the exploration log again.


    This time he scanned it very carefully.


    Even if the ink is completely solidified together, the page numbers that seem to be stained red with blood are not spared.


    Sure enough, Meng Chao saw the way.


    Indeed, in the more than 300 pages of the exploration log, there are at least hundreds of thousands of words and a large number of patterns recorded in small print, and more than 99% of the information has been completely smeared and covered.


    However, there are still a few "fish that slipped through the net".


    On the surface, these characters, like the surrounding characters, are covered, smeared, and defiled by countless circles and forks.


    Their coverage, however, is superficial and slightly lighter.


    So much so that, when Meng Chao turned on his extraordinary vision instead of using his naked eyes, and scanned with psionic energy, he could barely recognize them.


    The characters distributed on odd pages, when combined, are:


    "Nothing", "Nothing", "Meaning", "Today", "Tomorrow", "Destruction", "Survival", "Choice", "Victory".


    The characters distributed on the even pages are:


    "Don''t", "believe", "in the head", "of", "voice".


    Looking at the characters he refined, Meng Chao fell into deep thought.


    There is no doubt that these surviving characters are not the omissions of crazy smearing.


    It is the result of the "mummy" Lei Zongchao''s battle of wits and courage with the mysterious force.


    They make sense.


    But how should the characters be combined?


    Even pages are easy:


    "Don''t trust the voice in your head".


    What about odd pages?


    Meng Chao pondered for a long time, and found that if it was a sentence, it would not make sense at all.


    But if you repeat "no" and "meaningless" several times to form three sentences, it seems that it barely makes sense.


    These three sentences are:


    "Tomorrow without today is meaningless."


    ��Existence without destruction is meaningless.��


    "Victory without options is meaningless."

 Chapter 1885： restart tinder

    Chapter 1885 Restart Tinder


    Of course there are other permutations and combinations.


    Such as "today is meaningless without tomorrow".


    "A choice without victory is meaningless".


    "Destruction without existence is meaningless."


    Even "today without destruction is meaningless" and so on.


    But after careful consideration, Meng Chao still felt that the former arrangement was the meaning that "mummy" Lei Zongchao wanted to convey to those who came after him.


    Because Meng Chao believed that words like "today", "tomorrow", "life" and "death" must have appeared more than once in the exploration log of more than 100,000 to 200,000 characters.


    However, the "mummy" Lei Zongchao deliberately ignored the characters that were not completely painted, but they were arranged strictly in the order of "today, tomorrow, destruction, survival, choice, victory".


    The meaning is clear.


    "Mummy" Lei Zongchao obviously believes that today is more important than tomorrow, and choice is more important than victory.


    As for how to understand the phrase "existence without destruction is meaningless", we have to think about it again.


    And why did the "mummy" Lei Zongchao leave such three confusing words when he was dying?


    This shouldn''t be hard to come to a conclusion.


    Some kind of power, perhaps the "voice in the brain" he mentioned later, tried to tell him that tomorrow is more important than today, victory is more important than choice, or that he should pursue "existence without destruction", or something like that.


    And this was not in line with the idea of ??"mummy" Lei Zongchao, so he swore to the death and became what he is today.


    "It''s so strange, today and tomorrow shouldn''t be opposite concepts, there is no saying that one is more important than the other?


    "On the contrary, survival or destruction should be two incompatible concepts.


    "Why does Senior Lei want to emphasize that today is more important than tomorrow, but he also says that there is no survival without destruction?"


    Meng Chao felt that the last words of the "mummy" Lei Zongchao were really cloudy and confusing.


    Of course, it is very likely that the "mummy" Lei Zongchao would have been discovered by the mysterious force that controlled him to destroy the exploration log if he hadn''t said such cryptic words, and then deleted all the four remaining passages.


    By the way, there is one more thing worth thinking about.


    Meng Chao squinted his eyes, looking at the scarlet afterimages circling around the "mummy" Lei Zongchao.


    When the "War God" Lei Zongchao came here, he also discovered the existence of the "mummy" Lei Zongchao.


    But even though he walked around the corpse of "his own" again and again, he didn''t touch the corpse inside and out, but stayed there for a while, then continued to move forward and disappeared in the deep in the palace.


    Why?


    "God of War" Lei Zongchao''s experience in exploring ancient ruins was much richer than Meng Chao''s.


    He would not be ignorant of the significance of such a corpse appearing here.


    Don''t say anything like "seeing your own dead body and running away in fright".


    The majestic dragon city''s martial arts mythology is not so fragile.


    "Is Lei Shi afraid of something, or worried about something?


    "Could it be that��


    "Master Lei realized that he was also controlled or eroded by some kind of mysterious force. He worried that after revealing the secret of the ''mummy'' Lei Zongchao with his own hands, this secret would be instantly erased and could not be kept for the latecomers, that is, In front of my eyes?


    "That is to say, in the depths of Lei Shi''s brain, there is also a certain... sound that often reverberates?"


    Meng Chao thought so.


    Suddenly, I heard the same rustling, incomparably thin voice from deep in my brain.


    "Is this... a call from the ancient times?"


    Meng Chao took a deep breath and forced himself into an extremely calm and even indifferent state, "I won''t be disturbed by it, never..."


    No, when Xixi Suosuo''s voice became louder and clearer.


    It was only then that Meng Chao realized that it was not a "call from the ancient times".


    It''s the crying, howling and screaming of human beings.


    It is the people of Longcheng, the cries, howls and screams of the people of Longcheng who are frantically struggling and dancing in the raging flames when the end comes.


    "hiss!"


    Thunderbolt-like pain suddenly fell from the sky and invaded Meng Chao''s head, as if to split his head in half.


    The surrounding palaces gradually disappeared, replaced by exploding suns, pouring fire, burning crowds, collapsing buildings, melting streets, it was... the Dragon City that was being destroyed.


    It''s a nightmare.


    It was a nightmare that had followed Meng Chao for several years since high school.


    It is the nightmare of the destruction of Dragon City.


    Accompanied by the nightmare, in the **** sky exploded by ten thousand suns, a cluster appeared that was a hundred times brighter than the scorching sun at noon. Something like a giant eye in the starry sky released a light that burned Meng Chao''s soul.


    Suddenly, Meng Chao realized for no reason what this thing was.


    tinder.


    Accompanied by the doomsday nightmare, he awakened in his mind at the same time, giving him the fire of the "contribution value system".


    It is said that it is the fire that can open a new era of civilization.


    The fire seed was like a giant God''s Eye, hanging high above the sky, and the "eye" was like a golden sword, piercing Meng Chao''s soul, staring at him coldly and silently.


    But Meng Chao could clearly read the meaning of urging and even blaming from Tinder''s "gaze".


    Tinder seems to be blaming it, why hasn''t activated the "contribution value system" for a long time to contribute to Dragon City and avoid the destruction.


    "No!"


    Meng Chao wanted to defend loudly, "I''m thinking hard every day, thinking about how to prevent the doomsday from coming!


    "Everything I do is to prevent Dragon City from going to destruction!


    "But it''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult!"


    Tinder remained silent.


    But Meng Chao felt a certain urge to move.


    Some kind of eagerness to break out of the shell came from the depths of the brain.


    It is the kindling, or in other words, the contribution value system.


    Yeah, that''s weird.


    Since it is so difficult to change the future, why has it not occurred to me for a long time to use the contribution point system to exchange skills, to see a clearer future, to... fill the fire with energy?


    Since when exactly, in my subconscious mind, I seem to have tried my best to avoid activating the contribution system and using the power of the fire seed, and even ignored its existence intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems to be, it seems to start from defeating the monster civilization, entering the spiritual world of the monster mastermind, and reading or inheriting its ancient memory fragments.


    Could it be said that the monster mastermind and Tinder are naturally incompatible with each other, and when he is contaminated with some monster power, he will naturally reject the existence of Tinder?


    Meng Chao suddenly woke up.


    Subconsciously, he will restart the contribution value system and release the fire from the seal deep in his brain.


    At this moment, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of an extremely weird question.


    "Mummy" Lei Zongchao warned him never to believe the voice in his head.


    So, is all the information passed to him by "Tinder" counted as "voices in the brain"?

 Chapter 1886： Suspect

    Chapter 1886 Doubt


    Ever since he ignited the fire, Meng Chao believed in the "contribution value system" that appeared deep in his brain.


    And this kind of trust, to a large extent, is due to the extremely strong spiritual impact brought by the doomsday nightmare.


    Only "Fire Seed" and "Contribution Point System" can save Dragon City��Meng Chao once firmly believed in this.


    But in practice, he found that the contribution value system also has its own problems.


    In other words, the matter of "changing the future" is too grand, and various butterfly effects are superimposed on top of each other, moving the whole body, like ripples interfering with each other, making it impossible for people to judge. changes, whether they are good or bad.


    Take the simplest example:


    In the first doomsday nightmare experienced by Meng Chao in high school, Lu Siya fell under the raging mountain range early on due to the eruption of the psychic frenzy.


    In the future, she will not exist at all.


    But in the new timeline, she survived because of Meng Chao''s intervention.


    Such a change has added a master whose combat power is comparable to that of a god.


    The monster war can end several years earlier, it is inseparable from the efforts of Lu Siya and Meng Chao to fight side by side and risk their lives.


    In addition to fighting, Lu Siya is also a dual talent in prospecting and organization management. Recently, she has linked up with various organizations and established the "Azure Alliance", which greatly enhanced the voice of ordinary citizens and ordinary people from poor families in Dragon City.


    Logically speaking, this is a good thing, and it has made an outstanding contribution to the future of Dragon City, right?


    However, on the other hand, Lu Siya is also a careerist with a strong desire for power, with a strong personality, deep thoughts, and unscrupulous means to achieve her goals.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a high possibility that the power of the monster mastermind lurks in her body, which is the embodiment of a fully upgraded monster civilization.


    In "Another Future Possibility", she even turned all the people of Longcheng into half-human, half-beast monsters. Even so, she failed to prevent Longcheng from being destroyed by the doomsday!


    If this is the case, is the matter of "saving Lu Siya" good or bad? Did it contribute to Dragon City, or did it, as Su Mulian said, speed up the destruction of Dragon City?


    Also, Meng Chao, his father and Lu Siya joined forces to create the "Superstar Group".


    In the original doomsday nightmare, Dragon City was caused by the huge size and power of the nine super companies, which severely squeezed the living space of small and medium-sized enterprises and ordinary people, which brought "social tearing, class solidification, The individual gap is getting bigger and bigger" and other problems, and then embarked on the road of self-destruction.


    Therefore, Meng Chao once firmly believed that as long as the problems of the nine super companies were solved, at least half of Dragon City would be saved.


    The Chaoxing Group is the most advantageous weapon for him to fight against the nine super companies.


    However, judging from the current trend, the wings of his "butterfly" seem to be flapping too powerfully. Affected by the "New Blood Alliance", the speed of decline and even collapse of the nine super companies far exceeds He was inside, all imaginations.


    It is very likely that in the new timeline, Chaoxing Group will accelerate its growth and completely occupy the ecological niche left after the rapid decline of the nine super companies, becoming the "ultimate enterprise" of the Dragon City family, with one hand covering the sky, and no one can check and balance. enterprise".


    Here comes the problem.


    After becoming the ultimate enterprise, the Chaoxing Group, because of Meng Chao''s "wise leadership", can it avoid the mistakes that the nine super enterprises have made and are destined to make in the future?


    Those factors of self-expansion and self-destruction hidden in the nine super companies, don''t they exist in the Chaoxing Group?


    Or, to put it more clearly, can Meng Chao control Chaoxing Group forever and make Chaoxing Group act absolutely according to his will?


    it''s out of the question.


    When the scale of any enterprise reaches a certain level, it will inevitably be partially or completely out of the control of the founder.


    Life will find its own way.


    The same goes for businesses.


    The ownership of Chaoxing Group is very complicated.


    In just a few years, several thrilling snakes swallowed elephants, and the overall scale expanded dozens of times-such a rapid development, like practicing evil methods, has to pay a price.


    The most obvious price is that Meng Chao and his father combined, the shares in their hands are still far from the passing line for absolute control.


    Including Lu Siya, there are quite a few people in the nine super companies who own part of the shares and the right to speak in the Super Star Group.


    Another problem with the rapid development of the enterprise is that there is a serious shortage of middle and high-level managers, and they have to poach from the nine super companies. , also brought a lot of stereotypes and bad habits.


    For the time being, only because Meng Chao is the hero who made a splendid comeback and turned the tide, and holds the golden key to open up the huge market of Turanze, can he restrain the entire Chaoxing Group.


    But even if Chaoxing Group still has the surname "Meng", it does not mean that he can forcibly stop the excessive growth of Chaoxing Group regardless of the interests of large and small shareholders, middle and high-level managers, and ordinary investors.


    After all, the chairman is not the emperor.


    Even the emperors in ancient times were not "true dragon emperors", but just spokespersons that could be reluctantly accepted by large and small interest groups.


    Once the emperor is ready to fight against more than half of the interest groups.


    Just get ready to wash your neck and die!


    "So, can the matter of creating the Superstar Group and letting your own company replace the nine super companies really save Dragon City?"


    Meng Chao thought that in some "possibility of the future", he had seen a self dressed in fine clothes, domineering, and powerful in the world.


    That should be what Chaoxing Group looks like when it develops to the extreme, right?


    Can such a self prevent the doomsday from coming?


    Meng Chao subconsciously shook his head.


    No, that''s not the case.


    The problem is not here.


    The question is not "how today''s decisions will affect tomorrow".


    It''s about "whether you want to influence today''s decision because of tomorrow''s possibility."


    Still the example just now.


    Meng Chao really didn''t know how saving Lu Siya would affect the future of Dragon City.


    But at least, at the bottom of the Raging Waves Mountain Range, when the psychic frenzy erupted, Lu Siya was just an ordinary prospector. There is even a trace of the power of the monster mastermind or the seeds of the monster civilization.


    If, at that time, it was only because some voices and images appeared in Meng Chao''s mind, telling him that in a few years, Lu Siya "may" become a jungle banshee, an ambitious monster queen, and become the leader of Dragon City. The culprit of destruction.


    Therefore, Meng Chao chose to stand on the sidelines, not to save her, and even took the initiative to cause Lu Siya''s death.


    Is this reasonable?

 Chapter 1887： Door

    Chapter 1887 Door


    This is a very classic question.


    Also a question with no right answer.


    Everyone will make different choices based on their own experiences and ideas.


    At least, Meng Chao asked himself, no matter what the circumstances, when he saw Lu Siya, who had not done anything wrong, was about to be engulfed by surging spiritual flames, it was impossible for him to die.


    No, not just Lusya, but anyone, anyone who has not made a mistake and has not sinned to death, he will do his best to save.


    But is that really the case?


    I remember that when he just got the memory of the doomsday, the class monitor in high school "Zuo Haoran" provoked him, but he beat him to the bone with a heavy hand, which greatly affected his performance in the college entrance examination, and most likely cut off his path to advancement.


    Of course, half of this matter is Zuo Haoran''s own fault.


    The other half of the reason is that Meng Chao saw in the doomsday memory that Zuo Haoran, a few years later, betrayed the Dragon City civilization and became a lackey of the Holy Light camp.


    Therefore, he had to "nip in the bud."


    The question is, what he saw in the memory of the doomsday must be correct, must have happened, or has it even happened once?


    Obviously, not so.


    The future holds infinite possibilities.


    In some possibilities, Meng Chao is the hope to save civilization, the general who commands Dragon City, and the black hero who is half human and half beast but still stubbornly resists.


    But in another possibility, Meng Chao also ruled the entire foreign world as the high priest of the Holy Light Temple.


    If based on the logic of "preventing problems before they happen", it is necessary to use heavy methods to destroy Zuo Haoran''s future and prevent him from betraying Longcheng.


    So, Meng Chao should be the first to be destroyed, isn''t he himself?


    If we say that neither Zuo Haoran''s betrayal nor Meng Chao himself becoming a monster or the high priest of the Holy Light Temple are not facts and inevitability, but just "possibility".


    Does Meng Chao or anyone have the right and reason to judge someone or something in the present with the possibility of the future?


    In ancient history, there was a well-known crime of desire, called "will".


    That is to say, "Although I haven''t done it yet, I don''t necessarily want to do it in my heart".


    However, if such a bastard''s charge can be established, everyone of the tens of millions of citizens in Dragon City will be guilty��who hasn''t thought of breaking the bottom line of law and morality when they are destitute or angry? What about lawlessness?


    "I, did I do something wrong?


    "Am I qualified to cut off Zuo Haoran''s future just because of some mottled fragments of light and shadow that emerged in my mind?


    "Who can guarantee that the doomsday memory I saw must be correct and will definitely happen?


    "Who can guarantee that the contribution value system must be a kind existence, not a sinister and cunning malicious existence, stuffed into my mind?


    "Who can guarantee that the so-called doomsday destruction is not a complete hoax?"


    Meng Chao had a splitting headache.


    Now, after a long absence, he can clearly feel the existence of the contribution system and even the tinder.


    The contribution point system is like a mass of rusty but extremely sharp iron wire inlaid with blades, which surfaced from the depths of his brain, scraping every sulcus and even every brain cell of his brain fiercely, making him He gave birth to a piercing, trembling, uncontrollable pain.


    He danced like a drowning person in a swamp, trying to stretch his neck, his cervical vertebrae cracked, he just wanted to stretch his head into the fresh air and get a chance to breathe.


    The image of the doomsday flames lingering in his mind became clearer and more depressing.


    Those are countless Longcheng people.


    Countless black people from Longcheng, covered in scorched shells and exuding a smell, were being burned by the flames of doomsday.


    Their eyeballs had already melted, turning into things that looked like magma and blood tears, flowing out of the empty eye sockets, all the way to their chests, and down to their feet.


    They all stretched out their curled, broken and mushy hands towards Meng Chao, and uttered a mournful cry:


    "Save me, save me, save us!"


    Meng Chao was completely overwhelmed by this picture.


    Before his eyes, there were flaming and frantically dancing ghosts.


    The question I was thinking about just now, and even the "mummy" Lei Zongchao who was close at hand, were tightly entangled by the flames of doomsday, wrapped tightly, and dragged to the corner of the brain called "Blind Thinking Zone".


    Every time Meng Chao took a breath, he would inhale an extremely strong sulfur breath that seemed to come from hell.


    Every struggle of Meng Chao would cause his brain to burst and his soul to burn in extreme pain.


    Meng Chao''s surroundings, and even the ground on which he was standing, turned into an iron wall made up of black, charred corpses entwined tightly at some point.


    From the deformed and twisted walls of scorched corpses, countless hands stretched out, countless pairs of black, **** hands with peeling nails, twisted knuckles, no flesh and blood, only phalanges left, trying to grab him, like Grab the last straw.


    In the middle of countless hands, countless mouths opened:


    "Save me, save me, save us!"


    Meng Chao couldn''t hesitate.


    He felt that as long as he hesitated for a moment, he would be dragged into the burning doom by these hands and mouths, and stay there forever.


    There is only one way to go.


    The only place in front of him where the charred corpses were a little sparse and he could barely breathe was the path guided by the scarlet afterimage of "God of War" Lei Zongchao.


    Driven by his survival instinct, Meng Chao subconsciously followed the scarlet afterimage, pushed aside the burning corpses in all directions, and made his way to the depths of the ancient palace with difficulty.


    The "mummy" Lei Zongchao was left behind by him step by step and left in the endless darkness.


    Then, Meng Chao saw the "door".


    It''s so strange, he obviously only walked for a short time, a minute or two at most, seventy or eighty steps.


    The surrounding flames, corpses, ruins, and the apocalypse itself all "naturally" disappeared, as if they had never been there.


    The surrounding scene has become completely different from before.


    No more endless giant columns.


    There are no more clues, just like the black mist with dancing tentacles.


    There is only one huge and bright star-like, burning, hissing ball of light floating in the palace.


    Meng Chao didn''t know how big the diameter of this ball of light was.


    I only know that my field of vision is 95% filled by this light sphere.


    The palace of the ancients was originally considered magnificent, even if a whole formation of armored airships were put in, it would be as insignificant as putting a few toy ships in a bathtub.


    However, this indomitable ball of light made even the majestic palaces of the ancients feel somewhat "crowded".


    For no reason, Meng Chao immediately realized that this ball of light was the "door".

 Chapter 1888： future that should not be predicted

    Chapter 1888 The future that should not be predicted


    At first, Meng Chao didn''t see anything from inside the "door".


    The flames that surged out from the "door" were too bright.


    Absolute light, like absolute darkness, will swallow all information.


    Meng Chao stared at this ball of light that was burning like a star, and felt that every sulcus of his brain was crowded with thorny light.


    The light was like a storm, rampaging in his brain, so mighty that he couldn''t think at all.


    This feeling lasted for a full minute or an hour or a day or longer before he gradually got used to the light of the "door".


    Or maybe the light from the "door" was too strong, so strong that it burned countless tiny holes and marks on his retina, causing some crooked, entangled and curled things like bugs to appear in his field of vision. Things are entangled together in an inward spiral, extending all the way towards the center of the "door".


    From this point of view, the "door" does not look like a three-dimensional entity suspended in the void.


    It''s like digging a hole directly in the three-dimensional space.


    An unfathomable white hole that looks like a tunnel leading to a different time and space.


    Meng Chao stared at the white hole for a long time with fascination.


    I finally realized what it was that curled, meandered, and spiraled deep into the center of the white hole.


    It was the scarlet afterimage that had guided him all the way here.


    It was the road opened up by "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    No, not only the path of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    In other words, there is more than one path of "War God" Lei Zongchao.


    Meng Chao saw in a daze that in all directions of the "door", there were thousands of crimson afterimages looming, mottled, deformed and distorted.


    Like crazy vines, they broke through the barriers of different spaces and desperately extended into the "door".


    And following countless scarlet afterimages, there are countless people��Lu Siya, Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng, Wu Haibo, and even Meng Chao himself in the form of a monster, all floating around the "door", with empty and devout expressions, like It is like a demon, staring at the "door" and "road" for a long time.


    Meng Chao widened his glasses.


    She wanted to dance and shout loudly to attract the attention of Lu Siya who was closest to her.


    But he soon realized that Lu Siya couldn''t see or hear him.


    Just like earlier, on the criss-crossing "viaduct", it seems that they are only tens of meters apart, but they are so close to each other.


    Meng Chao realized that whether Lu Siya or others were still himself in monster form.


    And he is in a different dimension.


    Using the simplest and crudest concept to understand, what he saw was not the real them, but just their light and shadow information in a space mirror similar to a TV screen.


    When a person yells at the people on TV, even if he yells out his throat, the people on TV will not arouse the slightest reaction.


    What''s more, this scene of thousands of explorers worshiping the "door" is both sacred and weird, full of solemnity and oppressive force.


    Meng Chao felt that the strands of light seemed to be unknowingly entangled his blood vessels and nerves, making him unable to have doubts or blasphemy.


    He just wants to be like Lu Siya, Wu Haibo, Long Feijun, Shen Yupeng and himself in monster form.


    Staring at it for a long time, worshiping, and then, following in the footsteps of "War God" Lei Zongchao, walked in.


    That''s right, the answer to all problems lies behind the "door".


    All he has to do is walk in.


    "Help us..."


    Those voices came back.


    Thin, gently, with a bit of timid expectation and vague expectation.


    Meng Chao turned his head and saw countless Longcheng citizens who were scorched by the flames of the doomsday, floating quietly behind him. He didn''t know whether they were praying with their hands together, or they were curled up and shrunk by the flames. They were like black puppets.


    These puppets stared at Meng Chao timidly with ten thousand empty eye sockets.


    certainly.


    Meng Chao said in his heart, of course I will save you.


    Everything I''ve done so far has been for this purpose.


    Right now, as long as we take one step forward and break through the threshold...


    Meng Chao took half a step towards the "door".


    But his right foot seemed to be stopped by some mysterious force, and he couldn''t move forward no matter what.


    He faintly felt that he had forgotten something.


    Forgot a very important thing.


    "Tomorrow without today is meaningless."


    For no reason, such an inexplicable sentence came to Meng Chao''s mind.


    "What does it mean?"


    Meng Chao frowned.


    I always feel that there is some kind of power that prevents him from entering the "gate", prevents him from saving the Dragon City in the long future, and prevents him from finding answers to all problems.


    "No, the future is unpredictable, and the future should not be snooped on. The future is just like fate. There is no correct answer and there should be no answer!"


    Meng Chao seemed to hear someone, or a remnant soul deep in hell, roaring at the top of his lungs.


    Accompanied by the burning roar of his soul, he seemed to see a skinny mummy trying its best to break through the barrier of light and darkness, trying to convey an extremely chaotic but extremely real message to him.


    really weird.


    Meng Chao felt that he had only seen this mummy not long ago.


    But he completely forgot the details.


    Meng Chao hesitated, wondering if he should respond to the mummy''s call.


    Just as he hesitated for a moment, from the depths of the "door", countless shining tentacles of light quietly spread out, like streams shining brightly in the sun, gently wrapping around his limbs , torso and head.


    The movements of these tentacles of light are so gentle.


    Meng Chao was so soft that he couldn''t struggle and resist at all.


    Under the pull of the tentacles of light, Meng Chao fell into the white hole.


    Like a weather-beaten and confused child, throwing himself into the arms of his mother.


    In a daze, Meng Chao once again experienced the experience that had appeared in the depths of the holy mountain temple.


    He seemed to be sinking slowly in some kind of warm and viscous liquid.


    Even though the nasal cavity was filled with liquid, he didn''t feel suffocated at all. From the nasal mucosa to every alveoli, he moaned comfortably, as if soaked in fine nectar.


    He didn''t want to struggle at all.


    Don''t want to surface.


    I just want to sink quietly, slowly and irreversibly.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Countless colorful and shining "jellyfish" or "cells" appeared around him.


    Just like the highly concentrated information of the ancient civilization, the runes that contain infinite mysteries.


    Each "jellyfish" or "cell" also contains endless information, forming countless intricate worlds that are both fantasy and reality.

 Chapter 1889： after a long time

    Chapter 1889 A Long Time Later


    The "jellyfish" around them all sensed Meng Chao''s presence.


    They bloomed like plump flower buds, revealing layers of nesting and intricate internal structures.


    And inside them, the precise structure like a plant fiber tube is constantly blooming, as if it can be expanded infinitely��just like some kind of high-dimensional structure expands to billions of times in size in the low-dimensional world.


    Thousands of crystal-clear, slowly wriggling tentacles protrude from the infinitely unfolding "flower buds", like nerve plexuses.


    These tentacles danced, grew, and swam towards Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao was deeply attracted by this mysterious but exquisite picture, and subconsciously stretched out his finger towards one of the tentacles.


    The tentacles gently entangled his fingertips, then along the crevices of his nails, pierced hard.


    "hiss!"


    Meng Chao exclaimed and jumped up from the medical cabin.


    "..."


    He looked around in a daze, feeling that he had slept for a long time just now and had a long, long dream.


    I dreamed of half a century ago, when I was in high school, went to college, broke into society, and explored the youthful years of ancient ruins.


    This dream is too long and too realistic.


    It was so real that he was temporarily in a trance, unable to remember what year it was, and who he really was.


    Meng Chao lowered his head to check the genetic medicine he soaked.


    He instinctively felt that this was some kind of high-energy liquid that was richer than the blood of the doomsday beast, contained more powerful spiritual energy, but was gentler and more stable.


    It seems that the blood, spinal fluid, adrenal gland extract, and brains of the top ten violent beasts in the foreign world are all extracted, and then reconciled and stabilized with holy light magic, consuming astronomical resources and even sacrificing countless lives. Barely extract a star and a half.


    Ordinary extraordinary people get even one drop.


    It is enough to bring the dead back to life and surpass the limit.


    And he was so extravagant that he took this unique super genetic medicine to take a bath, and fell asleep carelessly while taking a bath?


    Meng Chao twitched the corner of his mouth, and with a thought, he slowly levitated from the medical cabin.


    Then, he saw that he was hundreds of times stronger than he was half a century ago. Every cell was crystal clear and full of vitality, as if he had broken through the limit of natural exhaustion and could be healthy and strong forever.


    "my body��"


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Chao has never felt that the air is so fresh and the world is so clear. He seems to be able to see through the surrounding air, the structure of every oxygen molecule, and every wave representing radio waves and the Internet of Everything. And every ray of spiritual energy that is free in the world is introduced into the body through thousands of pores on the skin.


    He raised his right wrist, stretched his five fingers apart, and looked at his palm carefully.


    His palm was extremely flexible, and the surging spiritual energy was rearranged and combined, and the extremely fine and precise spiritual vein system gathered in the palm of his hand, like an active volcano that could erupt or shut down instantly at his will.


    On the surface, his skin has a faint metallic luster, and every cell on the skin can instantly harden, blocking all attacks from peerless magic soldiers to train cannons.


    Even, the metallic luster can be replaced by a crystal-like translucent texture, helping him refract energy attacks without entities.


    This is a perfect body that any carbon-based intelligent creature dreams of.


    It is only one step away from the "ancient people" hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Since under the guidance of the ''God of War'' Lei Zongchao, he has explored the deepest part of the ancient ruins, and accidentally discovered the temple left by the ''ancients'', as well as the mysterious and mysterious mysteries of the ancient civilization, and inherited a huge inheritance. Return to Dragon City.


    "To this day, half a century later...


    "Before I knew it, I had reached the pinnacle of human evolution, and I was already... an ''existence beyond the realm of gods''!"


    Meng Chao stepped in the air and landed slowly, stepping on a fluffy yet tough carpet that was both firm and soft.


    This is a carpet that combines the qualities of velvet and golden fleece, but is more gorgeous and domineering.


    It seemed to be taken from some kind of deadly creature that was more terrifying than the doomsday beast. The size was astonishingly large, and the bedroom, which was half the size of a basketball court, was completely covered.


    When it is quiet and obedient, it is like a calm golden sea, which can help the owner absorb all dust, noise and even unstable spiritual energy ripples.


    And when Meng Chao randomly injected a psychic energy into his feet, the fluffy and soft golden fluff on the carpet immediately stood up like electrified steel needles, emitting an extremely dangerous and fierce light.


    With a thought in Meng Chao''s mind, hundreds of fluff immediately flew up, circling him, spinning at high speed non-stop, rubbing against the air violently, creating a series of dazzling flames, like a tornado storm with independent will but vowed to defend its master to the death.


    "call out!"


    When Meng Chao turned his attention to the door, the flaming tornado instantly reached its speed limit, almost causing a sonic boom in the room, and slammed towards the door.


    Meng Chao subconsciously remembered that even though the four walls and the door of this bedroom are made of nano-alloy materials stronger than the seven-layer composite shell of a super-heavy armored airship, it is enough to withstand the innumerable crucian carp crossing the river in the past ten years. The assassin''s sneak attack.


    Still unable to resist, he used the carpet fluff to strike casually.


    At the moment when the tornado storm was about to blast the door, Meng Chao blinked.


    Like a dragon opening its **** mouth, the terrifying attack that was about to spit out the dragon''s breath in an instant disappeared into nothingness in an instant.


    Even the hundreds of fluffs were not burned by the spiritual flame, but fell back onto the carpet intact.


    "This is the fur of the ''Dragon Devourer''."


    In Meng Chao''s mind, the origin of this carpet emerged.


    "The Dragon Devourer is the demon king of the extreme northern wilderness. This kind of creature that lives in the crevices of glaciers all year round, looks like a polar bear ten times larger, seems to be the incarnation of the icy hell.


    "Most of the time, they don''t need to wield the giant claws that are more terrifying than the death sickle. Just a slight sneeze, and the death storm blown out is enough to freeze any prey into crystal clear ice, cutting off all life.


    "Fortunately, the vast majority of dragon devourers are used to dormant under the glacier all year round, hibernating comfortably.


    "And when they occasionally come out to look for food, even the overlord ''Frost Dragon'' in the usual sense of the extreme northern wilderness has to stay away, otherwise, it is very likely to become the food of the devil��the name ''Dragon Devourer'' is Use the fragmented bones of the frost dragon to write on the fearful memories of all the wilderness barbarians!"

 Chapter 1890： booty

    Chapter 1890 Spoils of War


    As Meng Chao thought about it, three pictures immediately appeared in his mind.


    The first picture is a vast expanse of ice, like a frozen ocean, with lead gray and silver white ravines criss-crossing, showing the harshness of a frost hell.


    In the depths of the wasteland, in the deepest gully where even the sun will never rise again, accompanied by the trembling of the earth and the deep roar, slowly climbed out a fierce beast with a size comparable to that of the doomsday, but with an even more imposing manner. A colossus ten times stronger.


    Its hair protrudes like bone spurs; its eyes are like the lair of thunder, and lightning is constantly spraying out; the corners of its mouth still have dragon meat and bone stubble; its whole body is surrounded by a ball of silver light The cold fog of color, no matter where it goes, it is close to minus 100 degrees, and the already extremely cold earth will cool down again, until all substances can''t bear its pressure, and they break, shatter, and annihilate one after another.


    Sensing its appearance, even the giant dragon in the wilderness that was dormant hundreds of miles away, in the hidden dragon lair, couldn''t help but let out a shrill roar, and rose into the air from every corner, like a panicked sparrow, trying to flee to the south and fight for A silver lining.


    This giant beast known as the "Dragon Devourer" swayed like this, and walked over step by step, until its eyes filled with thunder and lightning reflected an extremely clear outline of human beings.


    That was the outline of Meng Chao.


    And in the second picture, the "Giant Dragon Devourer", who was still majestic just now, overflowing the world with domineering aura and seemed to be able to swallow everything, has fallen to the ground in all directions.


    It doesn''t have the slightest scar on its exterior.


    Not even a single strand of her extremely gorgeous hair, which was intertwined with gold and silver, was crystal clear.


    But those eyes that were still spraying lightning just a moment ago can no longer reveal the slightest light.


    No, more precisely, it has no eyes.


    Where the eyeballs were originally inlaid, now there are only two empty holes or two tunnels��two tunnels leading directly to the brain.


    And its brain also disappeared. All the brain, the central nervous system and the last brain cell were perfectly removed and extracted by Meng Chao with the precision of a scalpel, and became the raw materials for refining super genetic medicine.


    Under the command of the remaining nervous system, the giant beast''s body is not completely dead, and its heart is still beating weakly.


    And its soul had already been harvested and devoured by Meng Chao, surrendering to Meng Chao''s spiritual world.


    In the third picture, Meng Chao is sitting on a huge stone seat covered with the fur of "Dragon Devourer".


    The masters of the wasteland��whether it is the elk tribe, the red bull tribe, the longbow tribe or the giant ax tribe among the frost giants, or the most powerful and cruel two-headed ogre among the ogres, or even the abyss of eternal night Those grotesque demons in the book, these "chaos creatures" that usually only appear in the nightmares of ordinary people in the Holy Light camp, don''t look chaotic, brutal, or bloodthirsty at all, but behave neatly and even cautiously. After they lined up, they walked up to Meng Chao one by one, knelt down on one knee, and saluted him respectfully, acknowledging his supremacy as the leader.


    "Ah, this is my memory of going to the extreme northern wasteland, showing the friendship from Dragon City and Turanze to the frost giants, abyssal demons, and ogres there, and inviting them to join the ''chaos camp''."


    Meng Chao recalled quietly, the corners of his mouth gradually curled into a subtle arc, "It was a very successful diplomatic activity, although the puppets of the Holy Light camp said that the barbarians in the extreme northern wasteland are a group of extremely dangerous people. Madman, there is no possibility of communication and negotiation at all, but why do I feel that they are all quite gentle, polite, reasonable, and even good at singing and dancing?


    "When I dragged the body of the ''Dragon Devourer'' and ran to communicate with them, they agreed to join the Chaos camp without saying a word, and under my leadership, we will fight against the Holy Light camp together!


    "Hey, think about it carefully, that was more than ten years ago. Time is really like a silvery white stream flowing quietly. It seems that the flow is not fast, but it can''t be solidified, and it is impossible to turn back!"


    With his hands on his back, Meng Chao paced slowly on the carpet, enjoying the fur of the dragon devourer, which gave the soles of his feet the crisp and numb feeling that flowed like electric arcs.


    Looking around, the originally rather large room was filled with rare and rare treasures. It was not so much a bedroom, but more like a unique private museum in another continent.


    Like the fur of the dragon devourer, these rare treasures are the most memorable trophies of Meng Chao''s battles in the past half century.


    "This is the ''Curse of Thousand Nights'', a cursed weapon refined by the Blood Elf clan after sacrificing the souls of hundreds of elite swordsmen��the battle with the Blood Elf King in the ''Rotten Sea Blood Pool'' was indeed mine. He had encountered the most thrilling and hearty hand-to-hand combat in his life.


    "Ever since I cut off the three arms of the blood elf king and seized this cursed weapon, there is no opponent who deserves to burn my physical strength, wisdom and will in melee combat like the battle of the blood pool in the sea of ??corruption. Reaching the limit, even breaking through before the battle, surpassing the peak!


    "This is the head of the ''Knights of Infinite Radiance'', the helmet of ''Mora Locke'' who is known as the strongest paladin in the Holy Light camp for a hundred years. That battle was just like Mora Locke''s character, boring, There was nothing to show for it, the strongest paladin didn''t know how to dodge or work around at all, I just rumbled forward like a steamroller and crushed him directly.


    "However, his set of armor is a bit strange. It is said that it has been blessed by thirty high priests of the Holy Light Temple in the past thousand years. It can resist all tangible and intangible damage. Those who do not die.


    "So what, the integrity of the flesh and blood does not mean that the spiritual world will remain strong forever. In terms of how to break down the spiritual defense of a carbon-based intelligent creature, the Dragon City civilization has an important role for the natives of other worlds." Dimensionality reduction strike-like advantage.


    "This is the staff of ''Elemental Wrath'' Odesgar. Compared with the well-behaved paladin, this legendary magician is a bit more interesting-who would have thought that, known as the incarnation of justice and the messenger of light, guarding one party''s order, How about a legendary magician who is highly respected and admired by everyone, but has the blood of an abyssal demon and a completely opposite dual personality?


    "Honestly speaking, when his master personality as ''Elemental Wrath'' was defeated by me, the second personality ''Plague Envoy'' lurking deep in his brain jumped out, instantly ''resurrected with full blood'' and became completely different , I was really, a little surprised!"

 Chapter 1891： dragon capital

    Chapter 1891 Dragon City


    Meng Chao glanced lightly over the countless trophies.


    Each loot brought faded images to his eyes.


    Behind every picture, there is a thrilling battle, campaign and even war that is remembered by the world.


    But to Meng Chao, it was just a series of insignificant footprints that he stepped on as he rushed forward on the endless journey.


    He hadn''t thought of these trivial things for a long time.


    It was not his intention to even display these trophies in the bedroom and show off like a nouveau riche.


    In particular, many of these trophies are lingering with the remnants of the defeated and the dead, and they often make shrill screams in the middle of the night. Although they can''t hurt him in the slightest, they easily disturb his dreams and make him feel bad when he wakes up early. .


    However, Meng Chao often received distinguished guests from different camps in the bedroom.


    Occasionally, I have to "return from the wrong way and turn to the light" with the close allies of the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp.


    In order to deter allies and enemies, and also to make the assassins like crucian carp crossing the river retreat in the face of difficulties.


    He had no choice but to turn his bedroom into an overly fancy museum.


    In fact, he still misses the small bedroom he lived in his hometown half a century ago.


    Although simple, at least free.


    No way, this is called eating and eating.


    Who made him now, the supreme leader of Dragon City civilization, the supreme leader of the chaos faction, have the responsibility of being the supreme leader?


    Meng Chao sighed and waved his hand lightly.


    The seemingly solid wall in front of it gradually became clear and transparent, as if the ice crystals excavated from the end of the extreme northern wasteland, deep in the never-thawing glacier, were even more transparent than ice crystals, almost melting into the air.


    Through this invisible iron wall, Meng Chao carried his hands on his back, looked far into the distance, and quietly admired the city under his feet.


    Looking down through the 270-degree wrap-around floor-to-ceiling windows located on the 299th floor of the "Super Star Building", you can have a panoramic view of the majestic dragon city.


    Placed half a century ago, this is a splendid city that all earth travelers could not have imagined in their dreams.


    In a colorful, fairy-like, life-like spiritual mist that dances with the wind, countless skyscrapers pierce the sky, row upon row, outlining a thrilling skyline like a forest of swords and halberds.


    Each of these skyscrapers has a scale that surpasses the extraordinary towers of the old dragon city.


    Between the skyscrapers, there are still countless slender silver threads wrapped around like spider webs.


    Each silver line represents a vacuum negative pressure ultra-high-speed traffic pipeline.


    No matter people or objects, they can reach every corner of this magnificent and glorious city in an instant through these new vehicles built on the principle of spiritual magnetic winding.


    On the intricate and slender silver lines, tens of millions of jet spar airships are flowing at a speed that is a hundred times faster and more dexterous than the old-fashioned piston engine spar airships. , converging into colorful rivers of light.


    Because each spar airship is equipped with a monster biochemical brain, and all the biochemical brains are connected to the biochemical master brain of the air traffic control center, they are like the cells of a huge super creature, stepping on each other Responding to the graceful melody, they danced dazzledly, passing each other at a hair''s length, but nothing happened.


    Meng Chao didn''t need to activate his extraordinary vision, but he could see the frost barbarians, blood elves, abyssal demons, and two-headed ogres on many spar airships that had just flown in from other places. For the benefit of the lords of the Land of Light, representatives who secretly came to negotiate peace, surrender, and sign secret business agreements.


    Regardless of whether these foreign natives once represented "justice" or "evil", "civilization" or "barbarism", at this moment, they all stick their faces on the portholes, staring dumbfounded at the future city that looks like a fairyland on earth .


    This is, after Meng Chao''s victory in the "Battle of Thousand Days", he will try his best to overcome all opinions and spend countless resources to build the epic "Dragon Capital" between the Land of Holy Light and Turanze. Dacheng, as the new base camp of Dragon City Civilization and Chaos Camp.


    Located at the southernmost tip of the alien continent, the old dragon city within the monster mountain range was too remote after all, and could only be settled in a corner, not enough to be the foundation of a king.


    Xinlongdu is the heart of the future alien world.


    What Meng Chao wants is not only to conquer, but also all the intelligent beings in the other world. Under the infinite brilliance displayed by the new dragons, they are deeply shocked, worshiped and convinced!


    "At that time, everyone, including Lu Siya, opposed my idea of ??building a ''Dragon City''!


    "These short-sighted guys are saying that the battle between the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp is intensifying, and all fronts are in a dilemma of resource shortages. It is impossible to invest additional resources to build a brand new city from scratch!


    "Hehe, how do they know that the construction of Longdu is not only my will, but also the mission given to me by the ancient civilization. What we want to win is not only the war in front of us, but also the battle of civilizations that will last for hundreds of millions of years. On this chaotic planet, completely rebuild, great order!


    "Now, in the overall planning of Longdu, 70% of the area has already taken shape.


    "The war between the Chaos camp and the Holy Light camp is about to come to an end with our complete victory.


    "The alien world, which has been chaotic for thousands of years, is about to usher in eternal unity, order, prosperity and glory.


    "Lu Siya and the others should have nothing to say, right?


    "Just like countless difficult choices in the past half century, I will always be right!"


    Thinking of this, Meng Chao''s thoughts drifted back to half a century ago, when he followed in the footsteps of "God of War" Lei Zongchao, exploring the deepest part of the ancient ruins and returning with a rewarding experience.


    The world only knows that in the depths of the ancient ruins, he passed the many tests left by the "ancients", cracked the hidden mystery of the "call of the ancients", and successfully obtained the key to the treasure house of the "inheritance of the ancients", thereby helping the civilization of Dragon City, An explosive transition has been achieved.


    But no one knows that the most important thing he obtained in the depths of the ancient ruins is neither a powerful skill that can move mountains and seas, nor a magic weapon that tears space, nor is it an inexhaustible super power. energy.


    Rather, after upgrading and greatly strengthening, it can completely predict the future!